《The Correct Posture For Salted Fish To Turn Over》


 Chapter 1

    Fate, an asshole, with three points of malice and seven points of banter, caught us off guard and let us mortals see what impermanence is.


    ¡­¡­


    This is not true. Some people look for life and death all day, but they live a long life like a thousand year old bastard.


    Some people try their best to live, but they will die soon.


    Gu Zheng is very unfortunate. He is the one who will die soon.


    He has been squatting in the small courtyard he bought after spending all his savings for a long time.


    Looking up, the courtyard surrounded by green tiles, which is most suitable for summer, blowing cool wind and eating fried noodles, has flown past three batches of carrier pigeons under the influence of pigeon whistle.


    Once again, when a pigeon shit passed through the courtyard and fell on the threshold of the courtyard, Gu Zheng finally confirmed one thing.


    He was cheated by the landlord who sold him the yard.


    This place is not a place where you can eat big sauce and chew cucumbers.


    It was this discovery that made Gu Zheng make up his mind.


    His face was no longer confused, but with a trace of excitement, he picked up the red brick beside the threshold.


    When Gu Zheng held it in his hand with the most skillful posture, the two seemed to merge into one.


    Now, with weapons, we can start.


    "Old man, I haven''t let you play for a long time. I thought we would be separated in this life. I''ll be my second landlord in good order, and you''ll finish your fate on rainy days."


    "Unfortunately, fortune makes people. Today is the day for you and me to create brilliance again."


    After talking to himself, Gu Zheng walked briskly, like a gust of wind, through the small second entrance courtyard, and finally stopped in front of a half old wooden door.


    "Squeak"


    The slightly closed door was pushed open, and the afternoon sun fell in with the opening of the door panel, making the dust seem to bring a golden light.


    The furnishings in the house slowly exposed in front of Gu Zheng, more and more, until they exposed the figure of the person who suddenly appeared in his house.


    No, or something inhuman.


    "You''re back. Have you thought it over?" the voice in the room was clearly a personal voice, and the light and shadow reflected a personal outline. But Gu Zheng knew that this thing was definitely not a person.


    If there is a third person in the small room now, after seeing the real face of this person, he will agree with Gu Zheng''s judgment. This is definitely not a living person.


    Because of the thing that Gu Zheng was confronting, he was wearing a square center round neck purple robe, a goldfish ribbon bag around his waist, a right angle Fu head, a painted yarn, and black soap boots. He was solemn and dignified.


    As soon as I looked at the past, it was a basic appearance with the king of hell on the stage.


    Of course, many people like strange costumes these days. No one has stipulated that they can''t wear costumes to others, right?


    But if you take a closer look at the man''s face, you will understand everything next.


    Gu Zheng was angry when he saw this man. When he answered the other party''s questions, he was also very impolite: "consider a P, with a Deng Chao''s face, the king of hell who has to pretend to be TM! It''s my fault to let you exist on this earth for another second. If the tiger doesn''t get angry, you treat me as a sick cat!"


    What else don''t you understand after listening to this?


    The unknown object that appeared in Gu Zheng''s home really lacks knowledge of Chinese classical culture. It paradoxically takes Bao Qingtian''s image as Lord Yan.


    Of course, Bao Qingtian, the last Bao Zheng in folklore, may have really worked in the underground government after his death.


    But when you turned into the king of hell, you somehow turned your face into a golden supergroup!


    Everyone has a much higher acceptance of the seven heroes and five righteousness Bao Qingtian!


    You run to someone else''s house and say you''re the king of hell with a black face like Deng Chao''s sticky crescent moon in the youth Bao Qingtian?


    Anyone should be beaten first, because beating a psychopath is self-defense.


    "Hey! You''re crazy! Aren''t you going to die! You know you''re dying soon! Your life span is only three days! Three days!"


    After hearing the other party''s roar, Gu Zheng, who was not moved by it, kept moving on his hands and feet. No matter what this thing wants, hit it first.


    The board brick and the other side''s face collided perfectly. It did not produce the pleasant sound of slightly cracked bones as Gu Zheng imagined. Instead, it was like the dull sound of his boxing gloves hitting on the sandbag, and the texture of the hammer on the pig skin.


    After being beaten, the other party has no reaction that normal people should have.


    There was no blood splashing, no congestion of subcutaneous tissue, and even he didn''t make any decent resistance.


    The more this happened, the more Gu Zheng dared not put his hand down and stop.


    On the contrary, he added three points of strength, like hoeing the ground, and hit it hard all the time!


    He suddenly has only three days of life, which may be caused by his subordinates.


    If we beat it back to its original shape, will those lost lives return?


    ''Bang Bang...''


    Regardless of skill or strength, Gu Zheng''s technique can be called a textbook template.


    Because of this, Gu Zheng suddenly loosened his hand.


    The thing that he pressed under him and beat without resistance could no longer maintain the shape of the entity. A fragment turned into a little golden light and floated in the air of the small study.


    Gu Zheng, who was half squatting on the ground, still kept the posture of holding bricks and ready to go, staring at the little golden light in front of him.


    Those immaterial golden lights seemed to be afraid of the brick. They didn''t begin to merge until they floated away from Gu Zheng.


    When the gold dots gathered at one point, a dazzling golden light flashed.


    A Golden Book floats in the air, parallel to Gu Zheng squatting on the ground, gazing at each other as if he were the most affectionate lover in the world.

 Chapter 2

    They looked at each other for only a second, and the Golden Book shook arrogantly: "young master, you didn''t cherish it when I gave you the opportunity. Even if your qualification is good, I decided to give up cooperation with you! Now you are waiting here to die slowly! Wow ha ha!"


    With these words, the book turned around and was about to leave the space where it was not pleasant.


    Unfortunately, imagination is beautiful and reality is cruel.


    When the Golden Book turns into a human form, it uses its greatest magic power.


    After Gu Zheng''s beating, he didn''t even have the ability to change. Can he escape quickly?


    So, three seconds later, the book... Only ran two feet forward.


    "Ha ha..."


    A light smile came from behind, and a brick fell down again, "bang!" This magnificent book has had another close contact with the earth.


    Then it, full of Venus, was pinched onto the table by two fingers.


    The man who looked down at it smiled gently and kindly at it.


    "Since you will take the initiative to come to me for cooperation, it shows that you must have a way to solve my short-lived problem."


    "But after seeing your performance, I suddenly doubted my speculation. So I decided to admit my fate."


    "There are only three days left. It''s much better than dying on the spot, so you''re useless. Let me give you a good time."


    Looking at Gu Zheng holding up the bricks and golden books, he felt the taste of fear for the first time.


    Its screams cut across the sky.


    "Stop!! I really have a way to renew your life! I will find you before. It is also because you have the strongest desire to survive and meet the conditions for a short life that I will appear!"


    "Why am I so weak? That''s because the hosts I chose in front of me do their tasks in a mess!"


    "I have to spend a lot of energy and choose a new host!"


    "You think I''m willing to be so weak. I can''t fight back when I''m beaten by a brick... Woo woo, I''m known as the strongest auxiliary system in the 3000 world..."


    Gu Zheng''s words aroused the sadness of the book, and the degree of crying was miserable. It was the sadness of the listener and the tears of the listener, but these were of no use to Gu Zheng.


    He continued to ask calmly, "well, since you have the function of extending your life, you can''t give it to me for nothing."


    "What do you need me to pay?"


    Hearing this question, the Golden Book opened its title page.


    Lines of text appeared on the blank page and were displayed in front of Gu Zheng.


    Pangu heaven and earth, three thousand roads, Menghong world is more than ten thousand


    It''s really a lot. Gu Zheng knew every word and combined it together without understanding anything.


    And this kind of forced crime, what else to say?


    Wait with your weapons!.


    "Bang bang"


    "Stop fighting! Stop fighting!"


    The Golden Book in the book state is a protective cover that has no power to fight back. It is struggling to support and is crumbling.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero. Can''t I translate the ancient Chinese?


    So the characters appeared to disrupt the reorganization, so that Gu Zheng, who graduated from the technical school, understood the reason why the Golden Book chose himself as the host.


    Because they are resistant, because they are rough enough.


    Being able to resist all kinds of strange situations in thousands of small worlds is the only standard for selecting the host of golden books.


    Because this book, the way to supplement energy, is to help the cannon fodder in all the world, let them know that salted fish can turn over.


    The same world, the same background, change a person to live, you can live a different life.


    As a reward, when the cannon fodder''s wishes are fulfilled, the other party will give their yangshou to Gu Zheng.


    As for other benefits, Gu Zheng needs to explore them slowly.


    Because the energy of the golden book is about to run out, I can''t answer Gu Zheng too many questions.


    Gu Zheng is not guilty about this.


    As a person who likes to control his destiny in his own hands, a semi disabled system that is unable to control him is more suitable for himself than the system that can control his life.


    After reading all the introductions, Gu Zheng also knew the name of the system.


    Laugh and forget the book.


    Very appropriate.


    I don''t talk much. After the introduction of the title page is rolled, the first page of the xiaoforget book is activated by Gu Zheng according to the method recorded in the book.


    Gu Zheng only needs to leave a drop of blood on the page of the first world.


    Can successfully complete his first crossing!

 Chapter 3

    The stingy blood spots of the needle nose were squeezed up by Gu Zheng, who spared his life.


    Fortunately, this is an extremely sensitive system to blood breath. If you dare to draw blood like this in the hospital, the nurse opposite will let you know what it is like to laugh at others.


    And this little bit of blood, also let laugh and forget the book, sent out a shining light through the room.


    With a little golden light emerging, the clock hanging on the study wall stopped at this moment.


    The dust that swayed in the air suddenly lost its naughty power, as if playing the game of wooden man with everyone, suspended in the air.


    The pigeon whistle outside the house suddenly stopped. Several plump carrier pigeons were just above the patio, spreading their wings and feathers, but their figure was no longer moving.


    There is only one thing moving in this time static space.


    A white and weak light ball flew up from Gu Zheng''s head and landed on the page of the first world. After integration, it disappeared.


    The real world stopped, and a new world that Gu Zheng needed to explore seemed to be filled with strings and continued to move.


    The time in the original world suddenly stopped, and Gu Zheng had no luck to watch.


    Just a breath, his eyes recovered from the darkness to the light. The noisy voice in his ears and the shadowy head shaking in front of him showed that he had come to a strange world.


    As a rough man with his own gullies in his chest, Gu Zheng''s first reaction in a strange environment is to calm down and observe his surroundings carefully.


    It was this very calm response that indirectly made Gu Zheng understand the most useful function for the executor after it arrived in the world.


    A large number of memories of the masses attached to Gu Zheng were instilled into his mind. The sudden influx of other people''s lives made Gu Zheng''s head feel dizzy for a short time.


    This made the noise makers around him aware of his abnormality.


    The people under the stage around him consciously lowered the volume in their mouths, and even some discordant voices came out.


    At this time, Gu Zheng on the stage finally understood his current situation. No wonder the crowd under the high platform he was standing was like a farmers'' market. It turned out that this was an ideological education conference specially held for him.


    The unlucky child, also known as Gu Zheng, is the protagonist of the conference. Four or five small shrimps standing behind him are brought out today. They are all Sparring Practice.


    Because all the excited, disgusted and evil eyes will contribute to him today, the only man in the factory who has committed the crime of hooliganism.


    After reading this man, no, to be exact, Gu Zheng, who should call the boy''s memory, really wants to shout a grievance for this unlucky child.


    This is a simple boy like white paper who blushes even when he speaks to a girl.


    The origin of growing up in the factory welfare home did not distort the child''s character, but made him grateful to the people around him.


    But it was precisely because of this simplicity and kindness that he suffered.


    In this era, with the excessive expansion of urban population, schools have stopped classes, resulting in a large number of young people waiting for jobs at home and doing nothing. Therefore, going to the mountains and the countryside is the most effective measure to solve this problem, and it is also a general trend in the country.


    However, the construction of the country is always inseparable from the operation of factories, and factories also need normal recruitment.


    In every class of students who can''t continue to go to school, there are always lucky 10% who become those who don''t need to be unemployed and go to the countryside, because they will be recruited into the factory by the factory where they grew up and become a member of the glorious working class.


    Gu Zheng is one of these lucky people.


    Gu Zheng, who has no way out, was able to get this quota because of the consideration of the recruitment department.


    As state support, the work of outstanding students in the welfare homes run by the factory must be arranged.


    This is a typical example of the plant construction and a little achievement in helping the elderly and children.


    In a welfare compound with more or less physical defects, Gu Zheng, who is quiet and gentle and has good grades in the school, entered the eyes of the recruitment personnel in the factory.


    Give the quota to such a boy, which is responsible for the factory.


    However, where there are people, there are Jianghu.


    When Gu Zheng got the quota, the children of the workers in the factory couldn''t say they didn''t envy him, but they were a little less jealous, because even if it was a category, it couldn''t reach their own head.


    But for Hao Cuihua, who is also the only one born in a welfare home and has no disability, it is difficult to calm down.


    She is good at drilling camp. Since the school was closed, she wandered among the children in the factory and learned the news of recruitment in the factory earlier than Gu Zheng.


    The welfare home will have a quota of workers, which is also an opportunity she has been looking forward to for a long time.


    She wants to stand out, she wants to leave this welfare home full of sympathy and compassion of others, and she wants to become one of the workers envied by the army of unemployed young people.


    She is bound to win this job!


    However, what are her skills and abilities when she comes from a welfare home? Even compared with her competitor Gu Zheng, she is at a disadvantage in gender.


    Because her gender is female.


    This is not the recruitment of workers in the textile factory. In the workshops recruiting fitters and electricians, if it were not for the special recruitment of the welfare home during the interview, she would be the first to be eliminated.


    However, what if there is no barrier of Gu Zheng?


    As the only person in the welfare home who can go to the factory to work hard, has she become the object of recruitment?


    This idea grew in Hao Cuihua''s mind and grew like wild grass until she made her final decision.


    If she wants to get the job quota this time, she will not hesitate to use despicable means.


    Hao Cuihua''s plan and what he thought had little to do with Gu Zheng. At most, it made the boy lose a chance to be a worker.


    But this time, the person in charge of recruitment sent by the factory is the trade union director known for her harshness, and her gender is also a woman.


    This made Hao Cuihua''s original plan to use female charm and weak emotion to increase each other''s sympathy, and finally conquered the recruitment leader''s plan, which was suddenly dashed.


    And she has no way to start the final plan of the temptation of beauty. Now Hao Cuihua has only one way to go.


    Gu Zheng, who was in the welfare home and blocked her way forward, is sorry.

 Chapter 4

    It was the night before the factory came to recruit workers. Because the welfare home was built in the factory, the place was very large, but there were not many staff, so Gu Zheng was lucky to have his own single room dormitory.


    Of course, for a boy who has reached the age of 16, he can also be regarded as an adult, a quiet and independent private space, and the dean''s care for a child as old as Gu Zheng.


    Today, as usual, he turned off the light bulb in the house and lit a kerosene lamp. He planned to look through the high school textbooks that had been closed before he could go to school.


    Under the warm yellow halo, the gentle boy looked very seriously. Because he had just scrubbed before going to bed, he only wore a patched hurdle vest. The residual water stains on the hard land under his feet and the Miaomiao steam made the boy different from the white faces of other children in the courtyard.


    "Dangdang..."


    There was a knock on the door outside. Who would come to him so late?


    Without much thought, Gu Zheng carefully put down the textbook, picked up his shoes and answered the door to the other party.


    "Hao Cuihua? What can I do for you?"


    After seeing the visitor clearly, Gu Zheng was a little surprised.


    Because they grew up in the same welfare home, although they had little contact because of the differences between men and women, Gu Zheng''s relationship with her was a little more familiar than other female students.


    He didn''t think much. When there was something in the hospital, the dean asked two people to deal with it.


    Now this time point is not too late. Maybe the Dean has something else to inform him.


    Unprepared Gu Zheng didn''t find that Hao Cuihua, who was let in, didn''t close the door, but covered a gap. Naturally, he couldn''t see a trace of tension and slight panic on the woman''s face.


    When he kindly pulled out the stool for each other and then turned his head to signal Hao Cuihua to come and sit down, the woman greeted him by pulling open some thin Dacron shirts she wore in this season, as well as the panic screams that followed.


    "Ah!!!"


    Gu Zheng''s eardrum was stung by the sudden high decibel sound, and what made his head buzzing was the weak button that Hao Cuihua broke off because of tearing too hard, and the trembling white greasy that followed into his eyes.


    A woman''s chest is fatal to a boy who has never seen it.


    This made Gu Zheng, who was still his first brother, stunned on the spot.


    His mouth wanted to say something, but it was like losing his voice. Here, it was stuck in his throat. His brain was desperately directing him to move his eyes away, but his eyes were like a root. He couldn''t pull it out.


    The worst thing is that if this plan wants to succeed, the key point is the third person who has been waiting outside the door for a long time. Otherwise, there are only two people. Hao Cuihua took a pole to make up for Gu Zheng''s physiological health class.


    The third person waiting outside the door in the plan rushed into Gu Zheng''s room just three seconds after the scream sounded.


    This man is also a person familiar to Gu Zheng. He is Wang Tiegang, known as the factory trumpet, and Hao Cuihua''s nominal boyfriend.


    The cooperation between the male and the female is so complementary. If a veteran is sure to find the fishiness, but the man in front of them is Gu Zheng, who is still foolishly facing the world with the greatest kindness on the spot.


    Therefore, until Wang Tiegang rushed in, Hao Cuihua pulled the skirts of the shirts on both sides to cover her chest. Because there were no corresponding tears, she could only lower her head as a cover, Gu Zheng didn''t respond.


    Such a loud voice and the next action in the house finally alerted the residents who didn''t sleep and were still playing cards and chatting under the street lights in the factory.


    This welfare home is quiet in the evening. What is the Western scene today?


    But everyone has the nature of watching the excitement, which also makes them throw away the things at hand and the topics at their mouth and rush to Gu Zheng''s room.


    The gate of the courtyard is only a few steps away from Gu Zheng''s door. The time that people take this road is as long as a lifetime for Gu Zheng.


    Wang Tiegang''s angry fist shone on him, but he beat him in the face. Hao Cuihua, who retreated to one side, gave more space to the crowd who came to watch the excitement in the factory.


    As for Gu Zheng, he didn''t say a word and didn''t move. He just endured the physical blows and the increasingly strange words of the people around him with a bit of confusion and a bit of stupidity.


    behave like a hoodlum?


    Who are they talking about?


    Is that me? Why did I play a hooligan?


    no I didn''t! It wasn''t me!


    Gu Zheng, who wanted to defend himself in the uproar, was like a fish out of the water with excessive hypoxia. He just opened and closed powerlessly, but lost all his language functions.


    He was like his soul wandering outside his body. Like a bystander, he looked at the factory guard who would smile at him when he heard the news, impolitely escorted him away, and looked at the aunt in the factory who gave him old but clean clothes to point out to him.


    At the edge of the crowd, the recruitment director, whose eyebrows were twisted into a twist, shook his head seriously.


    At this time, if Gu Zheng doesn''t know what happened, he has lived in vain for so many years. Although he is simple, he doesn''t mean he is stupid.


    However, Gu Zheng, who has been escorted to the Department responsible for ideological re education in the factory, knows that it is too late for him to say anything now.


    Because no one can prove his innocence, he has lost the best opportunity to defend himself, just because he is too lack of experience in dealing with such emergencies.


    Of course, such an affair happened to people at that time, which was almost unimaginable as a arabian night.


    Gu Zheng can only leave a low sob like a wounded little beast in the cold reflection room, like a roar at the confused world, and make a final lament for the injustice that has happened to him.


    The next day, Hao Cuihua got the notice to work in the factory.


    When only one of the two competitors remains and this one was wronged yesterday, it is necessary to give Hao Cuihua an answer, both in terms of normal procedures and compensation in the area.


    Exactly this answer is Hao Cuihua''s ultimate goal. She has exhausted all means and finally achieved her dream of becoming a worker.

 Chapter 5

    The same life track of more than ten years ago has changed from this moment. The separation of the two fork roads also means that everyone''s road will be farther and farther away.


    Different from Hao Cuihua''s good luck, Gu Zheng, who wore a rogue hat, was hastily cleaned up by the personnel of the Committee on the day when the other party got the recruitment notice, and then pulled up the rostrum used for the general meeting in the factory to accept the condemnation and re education of the masses.


    This is simply a typical example of this peaceful factory area, which makes those who have long lost their enthusiasm for ideological education cheer up again.


    After the three shift workers got off duty, they responded to the call of the workshop and hurried here.


    The women in the family building in the factory were also afraid of having no place, so they took the Mazar and small stool at home early, hoping that they could occupy a position in the auditorium where they could watch closely.


    As for director Wang, who hasn''t appeared again for a long time, he once again put his glasses on the bridge of his nose. He plans to completely record the improvement of the ideological and moral character of the people in the venue when the education conference is held.


    This is a memorable day when he finally found his work direction since he served as the director of the plant Discipline Committee. As for the typical people who had been dragged to the meeting before, none of them had Gu Zheng''s crime so shocking, didn''t they?


    The high platform is still empty, but those people with "high ideological awareness" have already arrived early. Such a crowded scene, except for the regular welfare days in various factories every month, it is unimaginable that this scene of thousands of people gathering among these workers who don''t care about anything at ordinary times.


    Confused, Gu Zheng was taken to the backstage of the auditorium. Before he came to the stage, Gu Zheng was hung with a wooden card on his chest. He didn''t know what was waiting for him in front of the auditorium.


    He is still expecting a serious organization or individual willing to believe him to come and ask him what happened.


    Unfortunately, in this mess of the world, everyone is self-contained, and who will worry about the heart of a sensitive boy?


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who was dragged onto the platform, knew all the personnel in the factory except the workers who were working.


    And those eyes, which are full of contempt, contempt and countless kinds of malice, also make the boy who hasn''t calmed down since last night collapse.


    So I retired and Gu Zheng, who was asked to take over the mess, came through.


    Bared his teeth, when he knew where he was now, he snorted a contemptuous snort from his nostrils about the former owner of the body.


    Is that a thing?


    For a situation that can be solved as long as you don''t want to be ashamed, it''s drizzle for Gu Zheng now.


    The noise under the stage was still as old as before. Director Wang, who tried to calm the people in the field, burst into a thin sweat on his head.


    It seems that this is also a weak Lord. If the prestige is enough, as long as I stand on the stage, there should be a face saving silence under the stage.


    Just looking around, Gu Zheng probably understood the general character of the decision-maker of his future destiny, which also gave him more confidence in his next actions.


    When the adult was crying and the child was making trouble, Gu Zheng moved.


    He suddenly held up the small wooden card in front of his chest with three big characters written in ink.


    Roared on the platform of the slightly empty auditorium!


    "I''m guilty! Today! I want to confess my rogue crimes in front of all my parents and villagers!"


    "I will be judged by the people! Let the guilty me receive more violent education!!"


    The child is crazy!


    Director Wang, who was startled by the sudden outbreak of Gu Zheng, subconsciously took a step back. Those three or four people who were still a little away from Gu Zheng and acted as the background board behind him, who kept their heads down silently from the moment they came to power, also had a reaction other than indifference for the first time.


    One of them was even surprised to look up and glanced at Gu Zheng. Although his head was lowered again, the people under the stage didn''t notice it.


    This distinctive roar is more effective than the loudspeaker in director Wang''s hand. In the noisy field like a vegetable market, people can hear the sound of a needle falling in an instant.


    After seeing such a response in the field, Gu Zheng knew that his first step had been successful. The man holding the sign high stared at director Wang who was retreating with a heroic expression.


    "Director! Please let me continue to plead guilty!"


    "Oh, oh, you recognize it..."


    Seeing that director Wang, who led him, nodded, Gu Zheng''s face showed a satisfied smile. With such a hot smile that could burn all the ice cream, he showed a 180 degree all-round display down the stage.


    The crowd under the stage became more quiet and were waiting for the boy who looked very abnormal to continue his movements behind him.


    "Uncles and aunts, aunts and uncles, my name is Gu Zheng. Maybe you didn''t know me before, but it''s not too late to know me from now on."


    "I am a child born in a new era and raised under the red flag. The origin of the welfare home has not brought me any inconvenience."


    "This is because the factory leaders have run the welfare home where I grew up, which is as warm as home, and also because of the love and care of your kind uncles and aunts who sent me food and drink in the family home."


    "Let me brazenly say something heartfelt to my uncles, aunts, uncles and aunts under the stage: I''m the baby you feed with a handful of excrement and urine!"


    The children in the welfare home really grew up eating a hundred meals, but how can this sentence sound so awkward from Gu Zheng''s mouth?


    But the people under these words are comfortable. It doesn''t matter whether they go to the welfare home to help each other or are sent by the factory. However, it''s comforting and warm that they can be grateful after doing good deeds.


    Therefore, after Gu Zheng''s opening remarks, the most sharp people who had originally been malicious were also somewhat soft.


    Seeing that the surrounding atmosphere was softened a little, Gu Zheng insisted on sensationalism to the end as soon as his words turned.


    "Therefore, in order not to disappoint you my parents, I must also make the most sincere confession to my sins in today''s Day!!"


    "I can''t let uncles and aunts with such noble character and flawless morality bear the crime of a hooligan!"


    "So, here, I summoned up the courage of my life to describe the crime that happened yesterday!!"

 Chapter 6

    The auditorium is in disrepair for a long time. There are some gaps where the swallows lie on the roof beam. Those linear lights are sprinkled on Gu Zheng''s face holding a wooden card, which makes his hair a little golden.


    If it were not for the current situation, Gu Zheng on the stage would have enough posture to sing the scene of heroic death in the model play.


    No, the people under the stage were really shocked. They couldn''t help thinking about Gu Zheng''s words.


    Yes, they are Gu Zheng''s food and clothing parents. Gu Zheng is a hooligan. Doesn''t that mean that they raise hooligans?


    This must not be possible!


    Listen to the poor child quickly. What did he do? He was judged to have committed the crime of hooliganism.


    Otherwise, as long as people can get out, plus the use of language art, it is easy to affect the melon eating people who do not know the truth. In addition, Gu Zheng''s young age and harmless face of people and animals also add a bit of goodwill to him.


    Looking at the factory employees under the stage, Gu Zheng was even more energetic because he had no more hostility when he first came on stage.


    He used the style of reciting petrels at school to describe the "tragic" experience that night.


    "Last night, I was ready to wash and sleep as usual. Before going to bed, I was still thinking that tomorrow I would be tested by the leaders of the factory and make lifelong efforts to become a great worker Comrade like you."


    "However, a sudden knock on the door interrupted my reflection. When I opened the door, comrade Hao Cuihua was standing at the door of my dormitory."


    "As a comrade in arms of the welfare home, I couldn''t let a girl stand outside the bleak door and talk to me, so I kind-hearted let her into the house."


    "I saw that sooner or later, classmate Hao Cuihua suddenly rushed into my house and tore her Dacron white shirt like crazy."


    "I was stunned at that time. Even if you didn''t like the texture of the Dacron shirt, it was donated to you by Aunt Li, the most beautiful in the factory! What effect can you achieve by venting your dissatisfaction in front of me? Do you want me to give you the military green sweater I just received two days ago?"


    "So when I wanted to stop her wasteful behavior, it was too late. All the buttons of the shirt had been torn off by Hao Cuihua!!"


    "At that time, I was so distressed, don''t mention it! It was everyone''s effort to raise every child in our welfare home!!"


    "But when I prepared to educate her with righteous words, I found a serious problem!! it was because I had to think about this problem that I forgot the surrounding situation and didn''t say a word for a long time."


    "And I think only the aunts and aunts on the scene can answer this serious problem for me. After all, I''m a young boy and I''m too unfamiliar with girls."


    well!


    If you want to say Gu Zheng''s words, it really comes to the hearts of the old men under the stage.


    Don''t talk about that nonsense just now. It''s time for us to talk about the most profound problem among hooligans.


    It doesn''t matter what you think. Gu Zheng will talk about the key.


    The curiosity of all the female compatriots under the stage was also completely hooked up by Gu Zheng. Alas, women know about women. What don''t understand? Ask quickly!


    Gu Zheng didn''t lift everyone''s appetite. He put down the high wooden card in some doubt. The little body was tired, scratched his head and continued to ask, "Comrade Hao Cuihua''s shirt has opened. I found a strange thing in her clothes."


    "Two belts and two discs are hung. The two discs are made like the two bowl covers and are worn on Comrade Hao Cuihua."


    "On such days, like our boys, they are mostly naked and wear a hurdle vest at most."


    "I heard from my classmates in the factory that now we pay attention to gender equality. Many of the work pacesetters in the factory and the workers working in hard and tired posts are lesbians worthy of our men''s admiration."


    "And these lesbians, their hard-working and simple style is no less than that of any man. They are close to us in food and clothing. They are not as special as Comrade Hao Cuihua!!"


    "At that time, after I saw this thing, I kept thinking. It seemed that this was something I saw in the waste collection station that had been destroyed in an improper magazine!!"


    "The one that only appears in bad women, the one called milk... Bra?!"


    "That''s called a corset!"


    A voice that was finally unbearable rang from Gu Zheng''s back. Because there was still some rational depression, only a few people on the stage could hear the volume.


    Gu Zheng was a little surprised. Because of time, he didn''t pay attention to the background walls of receiving ideological education behind him.


    But just because of this soft and waxy sentence: bra, Gu Zheng inevitably turned his head and looked at the owner who made the sound.


    Oh, my God!


    Who is this to scare!


    A pile of messy hair covered each other''s face, revealing only a pair of glowing eyes. Through the obstruction of layers of hair, he looked at Gu Zheng curiously.


    However, when all people see this, their first concern will not be on her divine eyes, but on the huge male cloth shoes hanging on her chest.


    Yes, if Gu Zheng''s neck is insincere and can only be used as a thin wooden board for firewood, the woman''s chest is a pair of smelly and rotten old shoes.


    The cloth shoes with three or four holes were exposed, so they were shaky and hung on the woman''s neck with a hemp rope.


    Gu Zheng had a vague impression of this man in his memory. When he held the ideological conference, he also glanced at it. It is said that he was still a broken shoe that had studied abroad.


    Oh, the reason why this girl wears a pair of broken shoes around her neck is just like Gu Zheng''s hooligans. As the name suggests, she committed the crime of a female hooligan.


    It''s called rogue crime for men, and broken shoes for women.


    But now I can''t allow Gu Zheng to shake hands with each other warmly and say a few words about what he thinks after committing a hooligan, right?


    He just glanced behind him, turned his head with exaggerated gratitude, as if he knew the correct answer he had thought for a long time, and shouted in surprise: "yes! Yes, it''s a bra!"


    "I just want to ask! Why does Hao Cuihua want to be special in an era where there is no distinction between men and women this morning! Wear a bra!!"

 Chapter 7

    OK! Well said!


    Don''t wear a bra!


    Ah, no, if you want to take care of Zheng, then Hao Cuihua has a problem.


    Think about it carefully. The place of the crime was Gu Zheng''s home. The direct witness was Hao Cuihua''s friend, and the onlookers didn''t say why.


    Therefore, the so-called hooligan crime, after Gu Zheng''s "confession", is really full of doubts and untenable.


    Hao Cuihua must not be a good.


    We are in touch with the recent vigorous recruitment in the factory. What else do you want to understand?


    But even so, the people under the stage can only sigh.


    At this time, I have to say that Gu Zheng is unlucky.


    He has been included in the Ideological Education Committee and has become a re educator. He wants the leading leader to pat the dust on his shoulder and say it''s hard for you. It''s impossible to let it out.


    Isn''t this indirectly saying that there is a problem with their work?


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who knew the current situation very well, didn''t cry out for himself at all. Leng was to continue to admit his crime.


    "So! On this stage, I am very ashamed to admit my mistakes to you!"


    "I shouldn''t keep staring at Hao Cuihua''s bra because of my confusion, nor should I make a mistake of not liking to ask questions in front of my uncertain things."


    "This also makes Hao Cuihua miss an opportunity to realize her own mistakes! It makes me very sad. It''s all my fault!"


    Speaking of this, basically, even after admitting his mistake, the people under the stage understood everything about the hooligan, and the people on the stage also achieved his goal.


    Did not see, on the stage listening to Gu Zheng''s cadence, looking at his impassioned director Wang, have already shed excited and gratifying tears?


    For the first time, this is the first time. In the education group he is responsible for, there is a comrade with such high consciousness who can take the initiative to confess his mistakes and face up to his mistakes, which is simply adding to his achievements in education.


    Therefore, after Gu Zheng''s voice fell down and bowed deeply to the audience, director Wang, who took every opportunity to give Gu Zheng a high praise for his behavior, was stunned to sum up the sleepy onlookers who had been spirited by Gu Zheng.


    "OK! This ideological guidance conference is now officially over!"


    The last word of the director was still dragging, and the people at the bottom applauded very loudly, and then left, quickly like the scene of post disaster evacuation.


    Gu Zheng, who performed very well today, naturally got a chance to meet director Wang alone.


    This gives Gu Zheng the possibility to implement the second step plan. No, Gu Zheng in the director''s office opened his flattery to Director Wang, who controls his future and destiny.


    "Director, when you drink tea, you don''t rush to tell me anything. Your speech at the conference just now was really wonderful. You should pay attention to protecting your voice."


    Director Wang held the hot porcelain jar, and the more he looked at Gu Zheng, the more satisfied he was.


    Director Wang doesn''t believe that this young man can commit hooliganism.


    In fact, he also knows that the so-called education group in the factory is to cope with the inspection staff sent from time to time.


    Those in the group who are undergoing long-term re education are people who know the root and bottom of the plant.


    So every time the education conference is held, director Wang just walks with one eye closed.


    Thinking of director Wang here, his voice was even softer. He took a sip of tea and opened the routine official praise: "Gu Zheng, because you performed well today, the organization has decided that you can go back to your original residence for standby."


    "But you can''t run far. If you notice the meeting, you still have to go back to the group to receive everyone''s re education!"


    "Yes!" Gu Zheng promised, but after glancing at the red headed documents on the desk, he asked carefully: "director, this new batch of hard distributed places to go to the countryside have been sent again?"


    "Yes!" director Wang was in a good mood when he saw that the other party had answered properly. He was willing to say more to the witty young man: "what do you think of these people above? Even in the factory yard with the most dense factories like ours, there were rigid quotas."


    "Now the first batch of educated youth who went to the mountains and countryside have tried their best to go back to the city, but a new wave of places to go to the countryside have been issued."


    "It''s not easy for the children of workers to mobilize someone to work in the countryside. It''s even more difficult in such a floating situation!"


    Director Wang sighed. He didn''t know whether it was for the unlucky guy who was about to be drawn in the collective lottery, or for his empty title but no right.


    "Director Wang, I have a way to make the best of both worlds. I don''t know if you want to listen."


    "Oh? Tell me?"


    Gu Zheng got permission and looked around at the office environment. After confirming that there was no one around, he began to "solve problems" for director Wang.


    "Look, director Wang, people in the factory don''t want to go to the countryside, do they? What''s the place to go this time?"


    "It''s the junction of new province and Ning Province..."


    "Ouch, that''s a secluded place in a secluded place. People in this courtyard are even more reluctant to go."


    That''s right, otherwise what does he sigh?


    "Do you think this is OK? Isn''t there four places? It''s just in line with the number of people in our re education team! They don''t want to go, but we are willing!"


    "Will you? Can you represent the three?"


    There''s a play! Hearing this, Gu Zheng was even more enthusiastic. He put his head in the direction of director Wang and deliberately lowered the volume of the conversation: "have our four re education black histories been officially recorded in our personal files?"


    "Well, you haven''t had time yet. Their plot is not serious, but they can be revoked in the file."


    Now that you get such an answer, there is a door!


    Director Wang fully understood the meaning of Gu Zheng''s words, and his answer also satisfied Gu Zheng.


    It turns out that director Wang is the highest level of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. He is crafty to a certain extent.


    Since you bargain with smart people, it''s better for you to be straightforward.


    Gu Zheng didn''t beat around the bush. He said what he wanted directly: "that''s all right, director Wang."


    "As far as I know, those three people except me have received countless re education, but they never say a word and refuse to admit their mistakes."


    "The reason why such people are so tough is that they are unwilling to bear a stain on their life resume. For them, as long as they can eliminate the stigma, let alone let them go to the countryside, they are also dry if they are allowed to dig coal."


    "The three of them are still locked up in the education group and can''t go home? You just need to send a notice of atonement, and they can pack up and go to the countryside in minutes."

 Chapter 8

    This is a way. Director Wang hesitated, but in Gu Zheng''s next sentence, he made up his mind.


    "This is killing two birds with one stone. Your quota for going to the countryside can be handed over immediately, and your re education team has successfully completed the re education work and perfectly fulfilled the task of innocent criminals in the whole plant area because of your dedication. It will be a great honor for all people to become useful people under your inspiration!"


    If you think about it carefully, both sides will be grateful for what he did today.


    I have to do such a good thing.


    Director Wang, who finally made the decision, put down the teapot that had become warm in his hand and changed back to the weak and kind appearance. He nodded at Gu Zheng tacitly: "go back and wait for the result."


    It''s done!


    After leaving the office, Gu Zheng, who finally settled down, no longer flattered. He just tilted his mouth and walked towards his dormitory.


    He should hurry to draw the boy''s family background and make full preparations for the coming hard life.


    However, he still overestimated the family background of a child who grew up in a welfare home in this era. Standing in this small house of several square meters, Gu Zheng finally understood the meaning of the word "house with four walls".


    In addition to the patches stacked on top of the clean clothes of the four seasons, the child has only a few protected textbooks left.


    The kettle, the water bottle and the white towel with a broken hole in the house were made into a burden roll by Gu Zheng. They were wrapped together with the standard bedding of the welfare home. It was very noisy.


    Just like the most pleasant music in the world, it marks that his good luck is coming.


    But annoying flies, of course, do not take people''s original wishes as a reference. They always fly to disgust us at the most untimely time.


    No, Hao Cuihua, who hurt Gu Zheng, heard a noise in Gu Zheng''s dormitory, angrily pushed open the door she should have been deterred.


    She was really stimulated today.


    After reaching his goal and getting the employment notice from the parts factory at the interview site of the recruitment point, Hao Cuihua happily plans to return to the welfare home, pack up his belongings and report to the factory''s dormitory.


    However, after entering the factory, she learned from the people who hurried to the auditorium that Gu Zheng''s education conference was held today.


    Hao Cuihua followed behind a crowd in the family area and quietly walked into the auditorium for the meeting.


    There, when Gu Zheng was dragged onto the stage, Hao Cuihua thought compassionately that when he settled down, if Gu Zheng had a bad life, he could help him.


    After all, now he is in such a field because of himself, isn''t he?


    Blame your simplicity and this unfair world.


    Unfortunately, Hao Cuihua''s beautiful imagination of the future was broken by Gu Zheng''s next move on the stage before he continued to take a shot.


    The whole auditorium was filled with buzzing discussions about Gu Zheng''s "confession", but what she Hao Cuihua had done became a joke in everyone''s eyes.


    How dare he?


    Or, how could he have the ability to expose so shamelessly in front of so many people?


    Is this the shy Gu Zheng she has known for many years?


    Or did she never really know Gu Zheng? What kind of person is she?


    Unfortunately, the current situation is that it is useless for Hao Cuihua to regret again. Some people in the surrounding crowd have recognized her as the heroine of the farce last night, the woman with very low ideological consciousness and a corrupt bra.


    All the people were pointing at her, so that Hao Cuihua could no longer stay in the auditorium.


    When she was going to cover up and leave as soon as possible, there were a few scumbags in the crowd. They whistled in public and said nonsense that was neither meat nor vegetable, which made her, a brave but big girl, turn red into boiled shrimp in an instant.


    Hao Cuihua, who fled, dodged in the hospital until several groups of people came to watch the excitement dispersed, and then dared to go to the welfare home to pack up things.


    As soon as she entered the gate, she saw Gu Zheng, who had come back, also tidying up her luggage.


    Hao Cuihua, who was not angry, impulsively pushed the door in, but when she stared at Gu Zheng with sharp eyes, she didn''t know what to blame each other.


    If time could come again, Hao Cuihua would not push open the door of the madman named Gu Zheng, because now Gu Zheng, his next behavior will let Hao Cuihua know what it is to return one report for another.


    After seeing her, Gu Zheng didn''t even give her a stunned response. Instead, he howled in the direction of the gate with a sharp voice like her last night.


    "Come on! I wronged you! Hao Cuihua! What are you doing!! don''t come here!! no, no, no! Don''t tear your clothes! I won''t let myself see such an unbearable and corrosive bra again!!"


    "I''ve been supervised by the masses! Don''t you know to turn back!!!"


    It is estimated that Gu Zheng would not have been so brave and unyielding when the enemy forced our personnel into action.


    The sound amplification effect is really good. At the gate of the dormitory, a group of idle people who want to find some gossip nearby quickly gathered.


    The only way to the factory canteen. What do you think of the geographical location.


    Such a fuss, more people than yesterday, clearly saw this scene in the dormitory.


    Gu Zheng, like a little sheep, was shivering behind the blanket roll that was about to be packed. Hao Cuihua standing at the door was like a roadblock, blocking the beautiful boy in the house.


    Seeing such a scene, and then connecting with this morning''s "confession of guilt", countless kinds of gratitude and resentment, love and kill each other, were made up by this group of the most leisure people.


    "Oh, little girl, if you can''t force the king to bow hard, you can''t!"


    "What! You think of this woman very well. You know she robbed the boy''s job quota because of yesterday''s design! What overlord''s hard bow, this is the woman who wants both money and people!"


    Why?


    Don''t you rob people''s money first, don''t you have no power? Today, I turned around and cut off the color. At that time, the little sheep should not cry every day. The ground is not working. It has only to hide in the corner like now.


    How thoughtful! Talent!

 Chapter 9

    Hao Cuihua looked at the pointing of the people around her and was immediately ashamed and angry. However, with a little personality, she naturally couldn''t do anything crying. She just shouted to the people around her: what are you looking at! He rushed out of Gu Zheng''s dormitory without looking back.


    Looking at Hao Cuihua''s distant figure, Gu Zheng, who came out from behind the blanket, was still pitiful with his head down, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help picking it up.


    Can''t you stand this state now?


    When you framed the child, why didn''t you expect that he could bear a charge thousands of times more intense than this?


    When Gu Zheng left because of the number of places in the compound, people would talk about him and Hao Cuihua again whenever they felt good about him.


    At that time, Hao Cuihua will feel what is like a lump in the throat?


    Oh, stupid.


    But why is it not a female hooligan crime this time?


    The two men are well dressed, especially Gu Zheng''s pants, which are hung on the roof. Those who don''t take off their pants don''t count!


    After all, most people sympathize with the weak. Those who have the time to come and watch the excitement are naturally the aunts and aunts in the family area.


    After watching the excitement, they noticed the luggage packed in front of Gu Zheng. Naturally, they couldn''t help asking a few questions curiously.


    When people knew that the child was going to the countryside soon, they felt more sympathy.


    This is a good boy, but this track... Is too bad.


    Although no one is rich these days, it''s much better than Gu Zheng, who has only one burden.


    So these compassionate aunts began to take the initiative to organize Gu Zheng''s trip.


    Your family contributes an old dress and my family adds a handful of fried rice. We can''t let the child who comes out of the factory too shabby, can we.


    Therefore, when the little officer in charge of notifying Gu Zheng about going to the countryside walked into Gu Zheng''s dormitory, he saw such a scene. The dormitory of the whole welfare home was surrounded like seeing off relatives.


    The young man standing in the middle didn''t say much, but just like a hamster, he tried his best to stuff bits and pieces into the mountain like blanket.


    "Gu Zheng? Which is Gu Zheng?"


    "Hey! Here I am!"


    "This is your notice of reduction. Gather at the gate of the factory like others tomorrow. Don''t be late, otherwise people will take the special train to the countryside, and you will have to rely on your own legs!"


    "Oh, well, pay attention. Comrades have worked hard. Come in and have a drink before you go!"


    Come on, in your current situation, I have to squeeze people on the third floor inside and outside in order to drink your saliva. I''m in a hurry?


    "No! Serve the people!"


    Look, this enlightenment.


    Gu Zheng, who turned around and put away the notice, stepped up his preparation and went to the countryside. I''m here.


    The next morning, the sky seemed to be blue. The first person to arrive at the gate of the factory was not Gu Zheng, who was the most positive, but the messy woman who met him at the education conference.


    Now she still wears her hair with great personality, but the things she carries in her hand are just opposite to Gu Zheng''s towering luggage like a mountain. She is a little pitiful.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a pure leather brown suitcase that can only be carried. Although it is not as convenient as Gu Zheng''s time, it is also exquisite and a little outrageous.


    It was this box that made Gu Zheng look at each other again. When he wanted to chat with each other and explore the bottom, he was interrupted by the greeting that sounded just behind him.


    "You two come here quickly. Now we''re all here?"


    Director Wang put on a neat Zhongshan suit without patches and greeted Gu Zheng with two other teammates who were going to the countryside.


    "What are you doing? Gu Zheng, get in the car."


    It seems that the people in the factory are still grateful for the heroic death of these four comrades. No, even the usual truck carrying goods has made an exception for the four of them today, acting as a temporary bus, carrying the four and their bags to the railway station.


    There, they will join the large rural troops of the whole city.


    There, as long as director Wang handed them over to the personnel of relevant departments, he would complete the mission of the work that once bothered him.


    The rickety pickup truck was hung with an airtight linoleum shed on all sides. It was like singing a farewell song, which made the four people on the car feel light and confused.


    Although the road ahead is slim, it is always better than permanently hanging an indelible shame in life.


    This is not only a hymn to their new life, but also a turning point in their life.


    It is unimaginable that the arrival of the railway station is smooth because of the credit of big truck.


    The whistle sounded to remind the passengers who had not yet boarded the bus of their urgent departure time.


    The separated travelers on the platform are full of reluctance to give up.


    But there is a special carriage. The reaction of the people sitting in it is very different from that of ordinary passengers.


    The passengers in this carriage are uneasy, expectant and curious.


    The passengers here are mostly young faces and energetic people who are ready to take root in the new world.


    They went to the countryside and the mountain to be responsible for the unified distribution of the big red flower, a symbol of glory, and talked about the imagination of the future.


    In this slowly moving train, the four people curled up in the deepest corner became the exception.


    It''s really that the combination of these four people is too strange. The old, the small and the small are out of shape.


    The old one is the two in the innermost row. Their hair is gray. They support each other. At a glance, they are the couple.


    As for the small one, the childishness on his face is very different from those unemployed young people who are already 20 years old. This is a student who hasn''t left the campus yet.


    As for that wimpy woman, the weak sense of existence makes everyone ignore her existence.


    At last, a young man couldn''t restrain his curiosity. He pulled Gu Zheng''s sleeve and asked, "Hey, you are also this group of people going to the countryside?"


    "Yes!" Gu Zheng''s face wore an appropriate harmless smile.


    "Isn''t this a quota distribution to solve the reemployment pressure of the country? How can people of your age be sent?"


    "The decision of the factory, we listen to the arrangement of the organization." Gu Zheng replied very skillfully.


    "That''s strange. We''re all going to be assigned to the new province. We''re going to be sent to the agricultural reclamation Corps. What about you?"


    "I, we will be sent to the three room transfer point base in youmu village, betuo Township, Ulan Autonomous Prefecture County, subordinate to the new province..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    No wonder I will send you this kind of combination. This is a collective taking monkey tendons to play through the leader''s glass

 Chapter 10

    Where are the secrets in the traveling carriage?


    When everyone shared the location of the four comrades in the relay race, they were full of deep sympathy for the four unlucky people.


    We don''t have to tangle with the large list of place names in front. It''s enough to clarify the obvious landmark of three rooms.


    Three rooms is a place name. As the name suggests, there are only three rooms.


    In the vast new province, there are agricultural reclamation fields like oases, and naturally there are deserted Gobi beaches.


    However, no matter how desolate the place is, it also needs to transport materials and goods.


    Three rooms were thus produced in response to demand.


    They are assigned to three rooms. They are not only responsible for assisting in the monthly transfer of materials in the province, but also complete the agricultural tasks assigned by the village directly under the manager.


    This is simply a fighter in the movement of going to the countryside and mountains with hard environment and heavy work!


    No wonder director Wang agreed to Gu Zheng''s proposal after simple thinking. If it was assigned in the factory, it would be a bloody struggle.


    The four of them, very good.


    After listening to the common sense of teammates in the same car, there was still no superfluous expression on the faces of the four people.


    Such hardship is hard for ordinary people to avoid, but the four of them, oh, are they ordinary people?


    The night sky rises and falls again and again, and how many turns have been repeated


    Gu Zheng didn''t record it specially.


    The rickety green car slowly put down the people full of cars one stop at a time.


    The laughter outside the car, different from the dialect conversation at home, reminds Gu Zheng that they are getting closer and closer to their destination.


    When the carriage was empty and there were only three or two kittens left, Gu Zheng and his party were informed that they had arrived at the terminal of the passenger train, but their journey was not over.


    "You guys go to the passenger train departure team and ask. I remember that a freight train will leave for Sanjianfang soon."


    "After arriving at the three rooms, there should be a person in charge of the village who is responsible for the reception of you."


    "We have informed them in advance when we want to send someone there in the morning. Don''t worry, our team''s work is still in place."


    Seeing that even the last comrade to send people off had to embark on the return journey, the four of them knew that their three rooms were close.


    From now on, the rest of the road needs the four people who are not close to them to go hand in hand.


    The truck drove on time. The only difference from usual was that it played a passenger role in a cargo, carrying four strange passengers.


    The smell of wood drifted in the whole carriage. The sealed wooden boxes were stacked very tightly. Four people curled up in a small corner and bumped for a long time before they felt the braking movement brought by the slow braking of the train.


    "Bang, bang"


    In the unchanging wasteland next door, there are three small gray Adobe houses, which are slowly enlarged in the eyes of four people with the advance of the carriage.


    No accident, three rooms, here we are.


    "Pay attention to the people on the bus. The three rooms are a temporary stop. Hurry up and get off!"


    The conductor in front of the locomotive didn''t even have the skill to get off the train to remind them. He just put his head out in front and shouted here, even if it was finished.


    So how short is the stop time?


    When the freight train started again, Gu Zheng still had legs hanging on it.


    He can see the old, weak, sick and disabled of these people. He can''t count on them at all.


    The small luggage was wheezing when they moved under the car. If Gu Zheng hadn''t taken the lead decisively, the three guarantees would have been pulled by the car.


    "Thank you, young man."


    This was the first time that the old couple spoke to him during this not short journey, and the words were full of sincere gratitude.


    "I heard that the reason why our charges can be successfully revoked this time is also because of your proposal?"


    Since these people are to be relegated to such a remote place, mutual support is essential.


    In fact, director Wang, who has a little conscience and righteousness, told them the whole story as early as he gave them a notice.


    Coupled with Gu Zheng''s performance on the road, their impression of the young man is also very good. When the final destination arrives, these people who have been suppressed for a long time can finally express their feelings openly and honestly, and they don''t have to be afraid of all soldiers anymore.


    The same background has narrowed the distance between several people. Gu Zheng does not take credit for it. He frankly said to his future comrades in arms: "you''re welcome. I''m mainly to get rid of my crime. You''re just on the way."


    Frankly enough, it made the three of them have a better impression of Gu Zheng.


    Before they had a chat, they saw their figure in the three rooms far away. The village cadres responsible for receiving them welcomed them out and interrupted their conversation.


    After a brief self introduction, the dark skinned village cadre surnamed Liu helped carry everyone''s luggage towards the three rooms, which are also their future residence.


    "Leader..."


    "No, no, it''s not popular in our village. I don''t think you''re old enough. Just call me uncle Liu."


    "OK, uncle Liu." Gu Zheng asked Uncle Liu with a clever burden: "what are we assigned to do this time?"


    Uncle Liu, who led the way, was not good at words. He just smiled, "when you arrive, you''ll know."


    What work is not assigned? You can understand it just by going to the place?


    Even the two old people behind them were confused.


    When they followed uncle Liu and opened one of the three rooms, they really understood immediately.


    This is the most incredible house they have ever seen.


    These three rooms are facing the direction of the railway track through which the train passes. They are regular houses built of adobe. Although they are not bright windows, they are also decent from the appearance.


    In fact, that is to show face to passing trains. Only those who really walked into these three rooms realized that there was something different in these rooms.


    When the door is pushed, the front half of the room is a square and regular room, and the back half of the room is a semi open sheep pen.


    It''s called a spacious one, a smooth one.


    Feelings this is the most practical house design that takes into account both face and lining, but how can people live here!


    "Baa, baa... Baa"


    Oh, I forgot to say, for the hundreds of sheep here, Gu Zheng''s line of talent is to rob the territory, okay.


    No wonder uncle Liu said that the work they are responsible for when they go to the countryside will be understood as soon as they arrive at the place.


    What else don''t you understand? Herding sheep.

 Chapter 11

    However, even Gu Zheng, who has never been to the countryside in his life, can see that these sheep are too thin.


    "Uncle Liu, this, this is?"


    "Oh, I think you also understand that our job is to herd sheep. Let me tell you, the village pays you according to the head."


    "A person is about ten centimeters a day. Let''s take good care of these sheep."


    "No, uncle, look at these sheep. It''s estimated that your front feet will die after you walk. What''s the standard of taking good care of them?"


    "If you don''t die, count right, it''s done!"


    OK, just wait for your words.


    Seeing the embarrassment on Gu Zheng''s faces, the village cadres who were called uncle also felt a little unbearable.


    These sheep should have been nomadic with the growth of pasture in the place with rich water and grass. It is not suitable to raise them in their three rooms at all.


    There is such a water and grass land not far from here, but no one cares about the sheep!! Who in the village doesn''t want to live in his own house and stare at these public sheep every day?


    It is said to help the poor in the village, but the fields in the village and all the strong labor can''t care about it. Where can we spare time to care about these sheep?


    So after three days of fishing and two days of drying the net, they put the sheep in three rooms.


    When he was free, he sent someone to come for a stroll. When he was hungry and full, he looked after the arrival of Gu Zheng and his party.


    Now this group of sheep can finally get rid of it. It''s most suitable for these four people who don''t look like farmers at all to herd sheep.


    To this end, uncle Liu also talked to them about how to serve the sheep, how to feed the sheep, and how to distribute their work points and rations.


    Yes, because of the special geographical location of the three rooms, even the brigade receiving them is more than ten kilometers away. It is more like a supply station for nomadic herdsmen''s families and a temporary foothold for the conductor when the train is late.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng''s daily life in the future is basically self-sufficient.


    Once a week, go to the village to exchange enough rations for a living, or go to further supply and marketing cooperatives to purchase. In the days after that, you will basically lie down in three rooms.


    So hard!


    But people have arrived here. It''s useless to complain any more. They can only bury their heads and go on. There will always be a way out.


    Looking at the slanting sun, Gu Zheng sent uncle Liu out with eyes. What should be explained has been explained. People still have to catch up with more than ten miles to go home.


    And tonight, the four of them will clean up here, at least to make it livable, won''t they?


    When the four people put down their luggage and opened the doors of all the rooms, everyone''s hanging heart finally fell down.


    Fortunately, only one of the three rooms is an open type of sheep coming and going. The two rooms, at least with the whole sealed wooden board, blocked the sheepfold.


    In addition, although it is dusty, it is still a solid three double beds, and the place to sleep is guaranteed.


    The question is, how should these rooms be allocated?


    Because all the rooms are of the same size, a bit like today''s small hotels. A double bed, a bedside table, several chairs and an open wash table fill the room.


    And there are four of them.


    Needless to say, the old couple must be assigned to one room.


    So who will sleep in the open sheep shed?


    This is a problem.


    Now it''s time to carry forward the style.


    As a man of high consciousness and integrity, Gu Zheng pointed his hand in the direction of the sheep pen room on the spot, and stood bravely in front of Samantha: "go!"


    Oh, I forgot to introduce. Samantha is the broken shoe who committed the crime of female hooligan.


    When Gu Zheng first heard her self introduction, he felt sorry for such a foreign name.


    How can such a foreign name come from such a master?


    After seeing Gu Zheng''s instructions, Samantha, who was in a mess opposite, got stuck in her throat and almost choked.


    "Hey! Why are you like this! I''m a woman, a woman!!"


    Ha ha, a woman who dares to play hooligans in this era can also be called a woman?


    Eldest sister, the sound of your smoking and drinking voice is thicker than my masters. Do you think the sexy voice you heard in the auditorium is really your own illusion?


    "The leader said that there was no distinction between men and women in revolutionary work."


    Besides, your image is very suitable for good contact with sheep. Maybe people mistake you for a companion as soon as they are happy?


    But Gu Zheng forgot that women are a species. She also has a must kill skill.


    As soon as Samantha put her suitcase on the empty bed board in the second room without sheep, she used her own means.


    "Brother Gu, you are so heartless. Let me tell you, sister, I have to book my room."


    "You see, why don''t we just make do in the same room tonight? I don''t smell. Really, my hair was washed half a month ago."


    "Let me see, so is my face. I cleaned it carefully three weeks ago. I also stole a touch of snow cream."


    "Really, you smell it, it smells good."


    Oh, my God!


    In the disheveled hair, a big smelly mouth that broke people''s hearts and minds, arched towards Gu Zheng disorderly... Emitting bursts of stench.


    "Stop!!! You''re cruel! You win, this room belongs to you! Keep it as a coffin board!"


    This kind of Yanfu, who loves it, who wants it!!


    Gu Zheng carried a quilt list and went to the sheepfold in the third room.


    Most of his luggage was in the old couple''s room. He was afraid to drag it into the sheepfold. The hungry and wolf like sheep could eat his luggage in one night.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. When I find a way to deal with you, we won''t finish it today!


    In the dark, hundreds of sheep with bright green light received their new members in a friendly way.


    Gu Zheng didn''t sleep well this night.


    He had been wandering in a half dream and half awake. His ears were like thousands of flies flying at the same time, and the bleating of sheep kept on.


    The nasal cavity is filled with an unspeakable smell, which makes people ecstatic and cry. It can be called a good medicine for weight loss.


    And Gu Zheng also consciously came to this world, things are one after another, and his anger is a little exuberant.


    Otherwise, how could he hear a burst of sexy songs belonging to women in the middle of the night, accompanied by the sound of taking a bath?


    This must be an illusion!

 Chapter 12

    When the first ray of sunshine of his new life sprinkled on Gu Zheng''s face and woke him up, he opened the door and found that the people in the room with wooden barriers didn''t sleep much.


    Everyone walked out of the room one by one after discussing the swollen eye blisters that seemed to have been pounded by someone.


    In fact, the water pipe for washing is built on the side of the house. It is an open-air row of Datong pools, with the rugged style of the northwest. It is rare that it is still built with gray stones, which is strong and leak proof.


    Except for one thing, it''s inconvenient to go out of the door and drink soil in the wind when you want to wash.


    As several people who shared joys and sorrows all night, their relationship was pulled into some. They lined up in front of their own faucet in this open-air pool and started the topic of gossip.


    "Xiao Gu, I didn''t sleep well last night. It''s hard for you. If I were a few years younger, I wouldn''t let your child suffer this crime."


    Gu Zheng took a toothbrush in his mouth and subconsciously looked at the uncle with white temples. How many years? You old man really look up to yourself.


    It was the aunt next to him. She hissed at the uncle, pointed to the two dark circles on the other side''s face and said, "Xiao Gu, don''t listen to your uncle he bragging. The wood board in our room is thin and transparent. At night, with the sheep calling, your uncle was stunned all night. After all, he is old and really can''t compare with his youth."


    That''s right. Don''t try to be strong.


    Gu Zheng vomited the toothpaste foam in his mouth into the pool, revealing eight white and bright big teeth: "it''s all right! When we get the rations back from the village today, I''ll find a way to get some boards and put a back wall on our house."


    "I can''t. I can take down the board in Samantha''s room first to isolate you."


    Want to enjoy a comfortable single room alone? no way!


    "Hey, I said, why are you so wicked!"


    A female voice with a coquettish smell came from behind Gu Zheng.


    When we heard the inquiry, we turned our heads together. This was the first time Samantha took the initiative to talk with them all the way.


    Of course, yesterday''s separate conversation with Gu Zheng doesn''t count, and the contrast of this voice is too big, isn''t it?


    Husky with lazy, casual with sexy.


    Just listening to the sound can make the young men''s blood expand. Of course, Gu Zheng is not included.


    Now he just wanted to turn around and spray the remaining toothpaste foam on each other''s face: bah!


    Let you visit your second uncle last night!


    Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng turned his head, his throat moved, his cheeks puffed, "Gulu", and he swallowed the foam again.


    I was really surprised.


    Standing behind him, close to Gu Zheng. When Gu Zheng turned his head, the tips of their noses rubbed together. Samantha was like a different person.


    The messy hair covering her face was shaved clean by her, and her hair was short and lean to the point of pricking her hands.


    And the face covered by layers finally revealed its true face.


    Deep eye socket, high bridge of nose, sharp cheekbones and cheeks, with a sharp and gorgeous feeling, sexy, so that people who see it only feel dazzling.


    Very exotic.


    It''s quite different from the sloppy bitch last night.


    "You? Are you Samantha?"


    "Yes, brother Gu, I was Sasha who kindly invited you last night. How about it? Is it the first time I regret my decision?"


    "Did you make the sound of water splashing in the middle of the night yesterday?"


    "Yes, I''ve arrived at my final destination. I can take good care of myself at last. What''s the matter? Brother Gu, I''m sorry I didn''t get up to drain water last night?"


    "No." Gu Zheng picked up his tooth jar and spit out the foam in his mouth together with his mouthwash: "I''ll ask you a question, why don''t you wear clothes."


    "No? I''m wearing it?" Samantha pulled her close fitting short sleeved sweater, which was tied to her body.


    "Milk..." Gu Zheng poked the toothbrush forward, sunken and bounced up at one go.


    "Oh! I hate it! You mean this bra. Isn''t that what you said? We should be fair, regardless of men and women."


    Is that why?


    "We''ll go to the village to get rations later. Are you going to wear this dress? Are you going to be hung with a pair of broken shoes here?"


    "What''s wrong with my dress? It''s really troublesome!" Samantha pulled her trousers, which are too thin for people now, and expressed dissatisfaction with Gu Zheng''s words: "besides, you can get our rations alone?"


    "There are so many jobs here. We should learn to divide work and cooperate."


    Anyway, Samantha doesn''t intend to contact the people in the village. It''s good for her here. There are few people and few things. It''s heaven.


    All right, you''re sexy, your boss.


    Put the white towel on his shoulder and Gu Zheng went back to the house to get the notice of four people.


    It seems that he can''t count on anyone during his first trip to the village. As a representative of them, he''d better hurry up.


    Carrying the hope of the whole group, Gu Zheng embarked on his lonely journey of more than ten miles.


    Go up a section of the railway, and then go down a narrow pothole path stepped out by goats, and you can successfully reach youmu village, where Gu Zheng''s organization is located.


    In the new province, due to its remoteness, the road construction here has not been assigned to the units at the village level.


    In this wilderness of Gobi, the function of a path crossed by predecessors is very huge.


    It is the only sign to guide you not to get lost in the wilderness without any subject matter, even if it is the track stepped by the sheep.


    Gu Zheng walked down one foot low and one foot high. Should he be glad that the geographical feature of the new province is dry and rainless?


    When the blisters on the soles of his feet hurt faintly and the cotton thread and short sleeves on his body were wet through his heart, he finally saw the scattered ups and downs on the horizon.


    A small village, quietly rooted there, a force called popularity came towards Gu Zheng.


    Finally, he saw a different scene. If the road under his feet was not still there, Gu Zheng would doubt whether he kept circling in the same place.


    The Gobi Desert looks the same everywhere.


    Gu Zheng was greeted by the vigilant uncle at the entrance of the village. When he asked Gu Zheng about his intention, he squeezed out an ugly smile and pointed out the position of the village committee of the brigade to Gu Zheng.


    The children in the village no longer have to go to the place where birds don''t shit to herd sheep. If one of the sheep dies, how much will it cost!

 Chapter 13

    I didn''t know that Gu Zheng, who was regarded as the successor of Pan Xia, temporarily left the organizational relationship of the four of them in the brigade of youmu village. From today on, he is a glorious educated youth in the countryside.


    Doing public work and eating public food, he has become a new member of the new provincial collective.


    "Well, this is the mouth of the four of you. You calculate it according to the centimeter of an adult man. One day is one work, one work is ten, and one week is seventy."


    "Samantha is a lesbian. She is 24 years old, but she is not old. The principle of halving women is 35 points."


    "These two comrades, he Qiang and Liu Li, are not young. They are almost 60..."


    "Accountant, you look like a kind-hearted man. You''re almost 60, don''t you? You can''t count them as old people''s work points. Feeding sheep is a manual job. The day of fat in autumn is coming. We have to work hard."


    The accountant of the brigade looked at Gu Zheng and was really pitiful. According to the rules, he didn''t card the work of the two comrades.


    "Then calculate according to five points. I''ll write down your total work points."


    "If there''s no problem, just sign here for them and get the food with a slip."


    "Thank you, accountant!"


    Gu Zheng is holding pink work points in his hand. These plastic pieces of ten and five cents represent the cash they can exchange in the future.


    The handwritten ration bill in his other hand was distributed according to the head.


    Here, the fixed ration for each adult is 44 kg per person per month.


    This is because the four of them are educated youths who go to the countryside. They have so much food. If they are unemployed in the city, they can only get 27 kilograms of food a month, not to mention the gross salary.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes were sharp when he went out. He saw a pile of dust around the corner of the accounting office.


    "Oh, by the way, accountant Jiang, our three room supply point and working tools are also extremely scarce. You see..."


    It''s hard for me, too. The group of accountants sitting at their desks showed their embarrassment.


    "Do you think it''s ok? We''ll try to overcome it ourselves. Are the objects behind you still useful? If not, it''s even the tools given to us three rooms."


    The battalion accountant Jiang subconsciously turned around and looked at the worthless rattan frame and self-made wooden cart in the corner, relieved.


    Hi! What a big deal. The villagers can make one of these things with the tools at hand. Take it!


    Not to mention the use of waste, there is a lot of space left in the office.


    "If you need it? Take it all! If you still need it, come and apply when you receive the materials. When you come again next time, you must be able to provide a lot of three rooms for you."


    Generous! That''s what you''re waiting for!


    Gu Zheng finally revealed his other ferocious nature at this time. He only ate but didn''t pull. It belonged to the devil.


    However, in half an hour, all the usable parts in this corner were hung on him. When the group arrived at the grain receiving point, the brigade accountant knew how wise the young man''s decision was.


    The ready-made old gunny bag is loaded with a bag of grain and put on the rattan frame on the back of both shoulders. The size is appropriate.


    This saved Gu Zheng a lot of energy.


    The long pole, as a crutch, goes first in front. Although it is old, it is still strong in the back. Many useful tools are tied with thick hemp rope.


    Wooden shovels, bamboo forks and a little rotten wood piled up in a big pile. When he came, Gu Zheng came empty handed. When he left, he went into the village with the devil and returned with a full load.


    Looking at the setting sun, against the thin back, uncle Liu, who was in charge of the reception in the team, said to himself with some concern: "just these educated youth, old, weak, sick and disabled, can they?"


    On one side, accountant Jiang, as the only cultural person in the village, has a lot of feelings in today''s contact with Gu Zheng.


    He lived such a long time, but also for everyone to see the update as soon as they opened their eyes. I decided to send it after 12 a.m. as long as I had time.


    It will be like this in the future. It''s one watch in the morning and one watch in the afternoon.


    A guarantee of integrity!


    The new book is on the list... Thank you for voting for me. All readers who chase my book bow.

 Chapter 14

    "It''s all right!" looking at the dignity on everyone''s face, Gu Zheng said: "the days always come step by step. Our days are much better than those poor households!"


    "As the saying goes, rely on mountains and water. When I go to drive sheep tomorrow, I''ll look for it again."


    "The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. He found a good thing for tooth sacrifice. Others don''t know, do they?"


    In fact, if it weren''t for all those sheep, Gu Zheng would kill them and eat them.


    But these days, sheep are more expensive than people. He dares to try the meat of other people''s chopsticks and beat him back to his original shape immediately.


    That''s the only way. Fill your stomach first.


    The new province has a vast territory. The arid inland climate makes it very suitable for planting wheat with strong drought resistance.


    When Gu Zheng divided the grain, uncle Liu was really kind-hearted. Others divided all the wheat grains that had not been ground, and what they got was the flour that had been roughly ground for the first time.


    For today''s group of four, it was like giving charcoal in the snow. They were so hungry that they pasted cakes with flour in the simple kitchen built with square bricks behind the house that night.


    The clear groundwater is a little sweet, coupled with the smell of spring wheat in the new season, it is far-reaching in this empty Gobi desert.


    The grain of wheat is a little rough, but it well maintains the toughness of flour. In addition, the temperature of the big pot firewood on the wall of the iron pot makes the cake expand well under the condition of uniform heating.


    However, for a few moments, in the eyes of Gu Zheng, it was as long as several centuries. They surrounded the stove and watched the skin of raw cakes change from white to golden.


    Golden, like the land under their feet, gave birth to the hope of life.


    With countless times of turning over, it was scorched yellow and crisp. The crackling sound began to come from the edge of the iron pot, and the cake paste was cooked.


    The four people who should have been the most fastidious squatted in front of the burning stove and ate their first wheat cake.


    The stove fire is not bright. In this dark night, several people''s faces should be red and bright. I don''t know whether it''s because of the red light of eating cakes or the stove fire with some high temperature.


    "Hey?"


    The voice of conversation in the silent night is especially clear, and the space is far like a narrator in the background.


    "It''s not as hard as I thought. I can live on."


    Yes!


    The happy life will be there tomorrow, waiting for you to come and never give up.


    The pimple soup made by Aunt Liu early the next morning, although there was only light salt, it was also original and fragrant, making people comfortable.


    Maybe it was because of breakfast. Even Gu Zheng, who was on his way to herd alone, was in a high mood.


    In order to save time back and forth, uncle he also specially contributed his treasured military kettle, a pot of boiled warm water, a hard and huge hard Nang that can be hung around his neck but very full. This is Gu Zheng''s consumption of one day.


    Waving a whip with a polished edge, dragging an old wooden cart and a rattan frame with food on his back, he embarked on what he thought was a good day of hard work and happiness.


    The sheep herding area of Sanjianfang is almost close to the village they belong to.


    As long as you walk two or three miles to the northwest, you will naturally see the oasis rarely seen in the Gobi desert.


    It is because of this unique landform that a freight supply station has been specially set up here.


    Because there is surface water rarely seen in the vast wilderness.


    I don''t know whether it is because the water level of the underground river is shallow, or because it is complex and changeable, and the temperature difference between morning and evening is large. The condensed water vapor, blown by the dry and hot wind, gathered in the gap of half of the shady cliff, forming a shallow flowing stream.


    Irrigated a large number of vigorous plants that can live in the desert as long as there is a little water.


    Agave, Calligonum and thorn wood are vibrant here, with red and yellow flowers blooming quietly here.


    Gu Zheng, who saw such beautiful scenery for the first time, was stunned.


    Behind him is the thick loess Gobi, while in front of him is the lush beauty.


    The visual contrast is perfectly reflected here. If modern Wenqing sees here, he will say with great affectation: I am willing to bury my flesh and blood in such a beautiful scenery.


    It was this stupefied Kung Fu that stopped Gu Zheng''s sheep whip, and those hungry sheep who were no longer bound seemed to have received instructions and rushed frantically towards the Half Moon Valley landform.


    The ground was rumbling and shaking, and the horn of war sounded in my ears.


    "Baa..."


    The sheep with thin curly hair scattered in all directions.


    A small whirlwind hung around Gu Zheng''s trouser legs, and there was nothing around him.


    Mother!! Let the tiger go back to the mountain!


    If the valley was not wide, Gu Zheng thought it would be good if he came out with a hundred sheep today and could go back half.


    What else can we do now?


    Wait until they''re full!


    I''d better see what resources can be used here according to my original plan.


    To tell the truth, when Gu Zheng opened his eyes since childhood, he lived in BJ city. When he was 20 years old, he was stunned that he rarely went out of his ft area.


    Since childhood, he has been reading the school arranged by the welfare home step by step. There is neither the all-weather counseling class of Xueba, nor the leisure time of the rich second generation.


    When he found that he was not the material for learning, he immediately chose a more targeted technical school. He had a skill and could support himself at least when he left the welfare home, didn''t he?


    Consciously, Gu Zheng, who has a good eloquence, chose a major that is also a very useless marketing major. Before he graduated, he had already done his career.


    You ask him what he does? Can those who have no way and no way still have their own career?


    Look down on people, don''t you?


    At the beginning, Gu Zheng used his familiarity with the villages in the city where he lived to introduce tourists to his neighbors.


    Whose bungalow to rent, which small hotel to find guests, and even the counter rental information in the dahongmen clothing wholesale mall across the road.


    Indirectly, it is the work of a small service center, which makes the operation of this terrible urban village with mixed fish and dragons and a large floating population airtight.


    He even moved out of the welfare home, rented a decent courtyard alone, and started his own business - an unlicensed intermediary company.


    To talk about dealing with people, Gu Zheng is a thumb: take it!


    But when it comes to survival in the wilderness, you don''t have to bother. Just turn your thumb upside down and poke it down. Make a mockery, and no one will stop you.

 Chapter 15

    In that case, let Gu Zheng herd sheep. Isn''t it useless?


    But although Gu Zheng doesn''t know anything, they know something at home.


    Uncle he can finally show his strength with elation.


    Oh, I forgot to introduce it.


    The old couple used to be professors in universities. One professor of biology was the old man named he Qiang, while Aunt Liu Li was responsible for teaching Chinese language and literature.


    When Gu Zheng went out this time, uncle he gave him only one primary task, that is to collect plant specimens and catch all living animals he can catch.


    If the ability is really not enough, record the body characteristics. If you go back and repeat it, you can be guessed by Mr. He.


    Look, knowledge changes destiny.


    Since he knew what they were doing, Gu Zheng''s waist was hard and his legs were straight. He was full of confidence.


    He is going to do a big adventure in this beautiful place.


    Brush, chew the hard cake. I''m a good harvester!


    While collecting specimens, Gu Zheng did not forget to cut down the withered plants around the oasis with the tool axe left over from the Sanjianfang railway station.


    These are their basic living firewood in the future, which is rare in the vast Gobi desert.


    The rattan frame behind was filled with visible speed. When Gu Zheng looked up again, he found that the sun had a tendency to set in the West.


    It''s time to drive the sheep back and return to their base areas.


    It is easier to herd sheep than to go back to the pen.


    The distribution of sheep in this oasis is irregular.


    Gu Zheng thought of the scene when uncle Liu in the village taught him how to herd sheep on the road.


    In the sight of the sheep, it is best to make the whip sound by throwing the whip in the air.


    This has formed a conditioned reflex for the sheep that have been cooked by the villagers, and they know they should return to the circle.


    At the beginning, uncle Liu''s demeanor is still in Gu Zheng''s mind. He plans to try this method, which is much more energy-saving than rushing back in groups.


    No, there are a large community of twenty or thirty sheep. Because the summer grazing temperature is high, the shady place where the stream is located has become the most popular place for sheep.


    Just shake it here.


    The principle should be similar to that of pumping gyroscope. It''s always right to pump air.


    The half old sheep whip turned in a natural and unrestrained circle in Gu Zheng''s hand. The thin and gentle boy in the sunset was like a picture.


    "Pa!"


    What a noise!


    The head of the sheep by the stream shook his ears and raised his head in the direction of Gu Zheng, and his body tended to move closer to his master.


    Gu Zheng, congratulations. It seems that you are very good at getting started.


    "Ah!!!"


    Hehe, at this time, Gu Zheng covered his left cheek, and the scream was finally howled out.


    A thick white whip mark crossed his face, and then the subcutaneous tissue slowly congested, and the capillaries burst happily


    Whoosh, drum up!


    I dare say that the crisp whiplash just now was on my face.


    It was because of this scream that the timid sheep head shook his little short legs and retracted.


    Today''s sheep herder is so shabby. Let''s go back? Or don''t you let us go back?


    Seeing that the achievements in front of him would fall short, Gu Zheng couldn''t care about the pain on his face. He subconsciously whipped again.


    "Pa... Ow..."


    You don''t have to think about it. You hit yourself again.


    People, such creatures, get used to it... Based on the sound of PA, the sheep who got the instruction finally began to move.


    The cheerful shepherd''s song is performed in this picturesque place, which is always full of such wild interest.


    PA Ao, PA Ao


    In more than ten minutes, Gu Zheng closely surrounded the big sheep under his legs. At this time, the sheep are still so thin, but the satisfaction of eating a full meal makes them see the arrival of a better day.


    ¡°97£¬98¡­¡±


    The sheep whip pointed to the last sheep, which was the second time Gu Zheng counted. Indeed, two were missing.


    But Gu Zheng has been looking for it many times. Can those two sheep fly with wings?


    Seeing that it was getting late, Gu Zheng, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, was a little worried. Gu Zheng could not deal with the lone wolf in the desert.


    If it is Gu Zheng in BJ City, his physique, to tell the truth, still has a hard fight, but with his small body now, it is just a bone for the wolf to send molars.


    Hey? Yeah, fly, why didn''t I think of it?


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng turned his head and saw the broken wall behind the green grassland like a natural graben. Because the barrier of the mountain wall is the reason for the water vapor condensed by the temperature difference between morning and evening, it also provides a favorable landform for the survival of many species of plants here.


    The other two won''t be up here, will they?


    I must have thought too much. This is not a mountain antelope in a plateau environment, but a pleasant goat with a big tail.


    As Gu Zheng looked up, hey, those two were really on the cliff.


    Northwest sheep, with their unique toughness, ride the dream of freedom, hang on the steep 90 degree cliff slope and pedal their lower legs.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, in this late summer, in the shady cliff crevices with low temperature, those plants have just pulled out their buds. Compared with the old green grass on the flat ground, it is the most delicious temptation.


    No wonder the two sheep fought hard to climb up. They didn''t see two clusters of tender yellow branches and buds pulled out in the crack of the cliff. There are still some delicate flowers hanging on them. Can''t they hold them?


    Now the two sheep are hanging on it like a hooked fish.


    No wonder Gu Zheng didn''t find them for so long. They didn''t even dare to send a signal for help.


    Whenever they make a little noise, Gu Zheng can hear it.


    The sheep said: why don''t you baa one?


    People are not stupid, so don''t they fall down?


    Come on, don''t be stunned. Let''s climb.


    The new day is really colorful. It''s tiring to live on the grassland and log. He also has to save new sheep who can climb. Even if Gu Zheng is given another ten points, he won''t change this day.


    Swish, swish, apes go up the wall. The scattered cliffs are very steep. In fact, they are very good to climb.


    But when he had reached behind the sheep and the other party''s ass was right in front of Gu Zheng, he made a mistake.


    These hundred and ten sheep, big and small, can go up the cliff naturally. Can they be mature, stable and heavy? If they hang on the top and don''t fall off, they are naturally the middle and young generation of sheep.


    But no matter how small they are, they also have a weight of 100 kg. How do you start Gu Zheng, who is holding the rock wall with both hands?


    One in one hand? Climb down and save the other one?


    Gu Zheng is not a monkey!

 Chapter 16

    or On the shoulder?


    Alas? This is reliable. Don''t you have an empty basket on your back?


    "Don''t move! I''ll fight you now!"


    I don''t know who this is to cheer up. Gu Zheng talked to himself, worked hard on his shoulder and climbed up again.


    When his body reached the height of the sheep''s stomach, he would use the head of his shoulder so that two sheep could hang on him.


    However, no matter how beautiful the imagination is, it also needs reality to support it.


    At this time, the tottering twigs happened to meet the small wind that turned the wind in the evening.


    Hoo Hoo


    Click... The bar is broken.


    The sheep''s jade buttocks, like the process of viewing things with a magnifying glass, grew bigger and bigger in front of Gu Zheng''s face when he heard the sound.


    "Ow!"


    Short and powerless, because the mouth that makes this sound has been buried.


    Two sheep, one on the left and one on the right, found their own force point symmetrically, and gave a pleasant cry in the clear sky about to fall into the night.


    "Baa"


    ''poop Da da... "


    With a dull noise, Gu Zheng fell into the willow forest under the cliff.


    Gu Zheng was well cushioned by the half man tall bush. Fortunately, the falling point was only a few meters away from the ground. Coupled with the half empty rattan basket on his back, Gu Zheng landed safely.


    As for the two sheep? Dada dada... I quickly joined the group without conscience.


    If you don''t die, you will have a blessing!


    Let''s go back to the sheep. Now you can''t even find the culprit.


    "Anyone who dares to climb the cliff for me in the future will be hungry all day!!"


    Gu Zheng in the branches roared angrily in the direction of the sheep.


    I forgot that there was a group of animals standing opposite him.


    "Oh, my God! It''s killing me!"


    Oh, there are many thorns in the Gobi. That''s for sure.


    With dead leaves hanging on his head, whip marks on his face and ragged on his body, Gu Zheng bared his teeth and pulled out the burrs on his body, dragging a small flat car full of baskets, swearing and swearing back towards the direction of three rooms.


    If I hadn''t seen the sheep first, the three who were kind enough to wait for Gu Zheng in the direction of the sheep pen almost didn''t recognize Gu Zheng.


    When I go out in the morning, I''m still a white guy with a full beard and a full tail. Why does it look like I''ve been trampled a hundred times when I go home in the evening?


    "Oh, Gu Zheng, what are you doing? Isn''t it just putting a sheep? What? You met the robber?"


    And Samantha covered her stomach and fell to one side with an unimaginable smile.


    "Don''t mention it... Hiss..."


    As soon as he spoke, Gu Zheng''s mouth was in bursts of pain. He drew another burr from his face: "I''m not proficient in business. I fell into the thorns."


    "Don''t talk about this. Samantha helped me pull the car into the house first. Uncle, go and see if there is anything useful in the basket."


    "Also, aunt, do you have anything to eat? I''m hungry!!"


    "Eat, eat! One kilogram of cake is not enough for you to eat in a day?" Samantha expressed dissatisfaction with Gu Zheng''s instructions to her work, but the car in her hand didn''t stop and pulled it forward.


    "I''m hungry!"


    There is no oil or meat. Just eating bread, the belly starts to beat the drum in a few hours.


    Don''t talk about others. Today, Gu Zheng went out with a kilo of cake. Samantha, who didn''t go out, stuffed seven liang of grain for her lunch.


    Uncle he shook his head and said, "the rice is in the pot. We have that thing on hand. Let''s go to the fair next Monday. Let''s take a look at the vast nature and what it can provide for us."


    The things of a cart and firewood were counted separately. Gu Zheng collected two baskets full of things in the basket.


    Four people sat around Gu Zheng''s largest room, eating steamed bread and counting his harvest today.


    "Good! Good!"


    Uncle he was a little excited and carefully classified the plants in the basket. After a while, he sorted the two baskets completely.


    "Unexpectedly, you Xiaogu found so many good things in this difficult environment!"


    "Really!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the basket of plants left in front of him with some excitement. Are these their food?


    "Look!" uncle he happily pointed to a small pile specially selected in front of him and said to the people, "these are edible or medicinal plants!! especially this is Elaeagnus angustifolia!"


    The remaining three:


    The big basket of feelings is full of rags. Can you not be so excited?


    It''s easy to misunderstand.


    As if he saw the silence of these three people, he shupo popularized to them with emotion: "we should really feel lucky!"


    "If it weren''t for the water source there, you might not find something to eat in two days in the vast desert."


    "Look at this. The whole body of Elaeagnus angustifolia is treasure. The bark and flowers can be used as medicine, not to mention dates. Fresh ones can be used as snacks and can be ground after drying. It can be used as dates cake and dates cake."


    "You can make wine and vinegar. Just say how many functions it has."


    Uncle, can you stop? The saliva has dragged three feet.


    "This, this is even more powerful. Apocynum venetum, medicinal materials, reducing blood pressure can also cure heart disease. In an emergency, save something that can save lives!"


    "Really!"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was finally interested. He pointed out that he found only one plant in the audience, but uncle he specially picked up the strange plants in the useful plant circle and asked, "what about this? What is this? That one is the strangest, and there is only one."


    "Well, the only one is right. I wanted to say it at the end."


    Uncle he helped the reading glasses up and twisted the leaves carefully: "I''ll go with you tomorrow and try to transplant it into our yard."


    "You can''t let it die when it''s winter. Do you know what it is? It''s a Cistanche deserticola called desert ginseng."


    "Really! Uncle! Isn''t it worth a lot of money? What''s its main effect?"


    Desert ginseng, just listening to this title, I think cattle break the sky. If anything is linked with the word ginseng, it must be valuable.


    Uncle he''s lens flashed a dazzling light under the dim candle, and his mouth spit out the words that determine the value of this plant like the sound of nature: "its main effect is... Aphrodisiac."


    This effect... Hi! Wash and sleep.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Samantha smiled again and fell to one side, and the small bench under her ass almost turned out.


    Gu Zheng slapped his ass awkwardly, stood up from the chair around him, pretended to look around his new room, and naturally turned the topic out.

 Chapter 17

    "It''s good to be strong. I need it all. Hey? My room has changed a lot. Why? You did it when I went to herd sheep?"


    "Yes!" Samantha turned over from the ground and knocked on the newly ordered board in Gu Zheng''s house like a treasure. The sheep in all rooms were perfectly blocked outside the house.


    "Not only that, don''t you drag back a lot of old wood? We cut the whole piece into boards and thickened the compartment of the house. In this way, the sound in the sheepfold can hardly be heard."


    "The rest is not wasted. The sheepfold that is about to leak was renovated by the three of us today."


    "In the afternoon, Aunt Liu cleaned the open space next to the washstand. We can also grow our own dishes and improve our life!"


    What a big change!


    Except that there is no entertainment in the evening life here, it''s a little boring. It''s a small day of prosperity!


    "It''s all good, but unfortunately, it''s boring at night." Samantha looked at the old couple who were still guarding the plants and had a tacit understanding of what to discuss. Her vision was attracted by the only thing on the desk in Gu Zheng''s room.


    "Hey, I didn''t notice today. You still have books here! Lend me a look."


    Before Gu Zheng spoke, Samantha stretched out her hand: "high school Chinese... First grade..."


    "What! It''s a textbook!! I said Gu Zheng. Tell your sister the truth. How old are you?"


    "Sixteen... It''s time for senior one."


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s reply, even uncle he and Aunt Liu stopped talking and raised their heads to join the topic.


    "Ouch, it''s only sixteen. I thought you were sixty. Didn''t you have a chance to continue your study after you finished junior high school? Your textbook?"


    "I found it from the acquisition station..."


    Young children''s desire for reading comes from the heart.


    Samantha handed the textbook to Gu Zheng and nodded in the direction of uncle he: "well, you are lucky. The two ready-made university professors here are much more reliable than those half hanging high school teachers."


    "The school is closed. I''m not afraid. We''ll teach you the three of us in high school and college."


    "I just don''t think there''s anything here at night. Now there''s one more student, which makes me addicted to teaching and educating people?"


    "Sister, your face is so big that you are about to catch up with your chest. What can you teach me? Just put on the pole to get hot?"


    "Don''t you know?" Samantha''s shallow pupils were quite large because of surprise: "I''m a Sino Russian hybrid!"


    "There is a foreign language course after high school. Sorry, Russian is really an option."


    "Of course, compared with that, although English is not my mother tongue, I spoke well when I studied in London."


    No wonder Samantha has such a foreign name, such an exotic style, and such a bold and open "style" that she has been planned into the category of broken shoes by the people in the factory.


    I talked about four or five boyfriends a year. When I kicked people, it was called a Ma Liu. I played with the hearts of countless pure young men and was hung with a pair of shoes to show encouragement.


    At this time, Gu Zheng looked at Samantha standing in front of him, proudly turning around under the candlelight, and making a Russian skirt squatting ceremony. Her mouth was frightened and she was almost able to hold two or two winds.


    "You, you, what do you do abroad?"


    "I''m a painter."


    Aren''t you free?


    What kind of missile major do you study? What kind of scarce talents are useful for the country?


    You''re a painter. You''re fine. What are you doing in China now? Does it show a sense of existence?


    Some proud Samantha''s eyes were soft and hazy under the candlelight: "I want to go back to the place where my mother grew up and see what the beautiful and mysterious country in her mouth is."


    Hearing the woman''s words, the people around didn''t speak again.


    In the silent atmosphere, Gu Zheng opened his mouth first: "now you see, is this country beautiful?"


    "Beauty!" Samantha said the word with a bright light in her eyes.


    After the decisive American word was said, everyone''s eyes fixed on her.


    "The scenery here is very beautiful. There are many mountains and rivers I haven''t stepped on. The people here are very beautiful. They have the purest mind and the purest thinking."


    "It''s just that the customs here are curious and strange. Girls are conservative, like saints who devote their lives to the gods."


    Samantha shrugged her shoulders when she said here: "boys, oh, are so boring. I have to teach them how to fall in love with adults every time."


    Hey! Don''t underestimate people!


    There is also a person who has changed his core and comes out of another society that doesn''t have much face.


    In this conservative country, Gu Zheng doesn''t know how much unfair treatment Samantha has received because she is different.


    However, even if she was forced to turn herself into a sloppy and disgusting look, Samantha still loved her country, but Gu Zheng was awed.


    He has lamented the injustice of fate countless times, lamented his origin, and scolded all the privileged classes in the world like salted fish, but he forgot to look at the world with a heart that loves life.


    Compared with here, there is heaven.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what Samantha''s life was like abroad, but he thought with his toes that it was better than these three rooms and the former auditorium.


    Looking at her enthusiasm, Gu Zheng knew that this was faith, this was love, this was what he was missing, and that part of his human soul was burning.


    Such Samantha naturally inspired and inspired the people around her. Uncle he and his wife also stood up with their knees.


    "I thought that teaching and educating people could not be realized in my lifetime."


    "Since the four of us met here, I think this is the guide of fate. It must have handed Xiaogu into our hands and be able to complete our respective dreams."


    "Xiao Gu, do you have a dream?"


    Yes, do you wait for death after you live a long life?


    It''s actually the hardest dream to achieve, okay.


    Judging the situation, Gu Zheng touched the back of his head and smiled shyly. It was because of this wrong signal that he opened the prelude to his miserable night life in the future.


    "It''s needless to say. How obvious his dream is to carry high school textbooks to the countryside all the way!" Samantha patted Gu Zheng on the back: "what are you waiting for! Let''s go to school!"


    Gu Zheng, who had graduated from technical school for four or five years, was dragged to his desk by three people and opened the crude textbook called high school.

 Chapter 18

    "Let''s start today''s course from the Chinese class... Let your Aunt Liu be the keynote speaker. Let''s listen in..."


    "Hey? How did you go to school? You don''t even know this knowledge? Xiao Gu, I''m going to doubt your seriousness in learning!"


    "You can teach me. After teaching it for the sixth time, you finally understand..."


    Looking at the sympathetic eyes of the three opposite as if they were idiots, Gu Zheng just wanted to say: help, who will save me... Is it too late to commit another rogue crime here?


    The moon was shining in front of the bed and the knowledge of two pairs of shoes on the ground made him follow uncle he to herd sheep. On the way to the spot, it was like frost beaten eggplant, wilting.


    However, when you are accompanied by a powerful zoobotanist, your pleasant grazing career becomes a bitter day without leisure for a moment.


    "Ah! Gu Zheng, run, you can! Catch the sand lizard!"


    Uncle he''s fingers trembled slightly because of excitement, and showed Gu Zheng a clear direction of arrest.


    Tired as a dog, Gu Zheng only knows how to run wildly. Uncle he can only spit out his tongue to dissipate heat because of the frequency of discovering the new world.


    "Great, Gu Zheng, I knew you could do it! The meat of this lizard is a rare non-toxic species in the desert and can be eaten."


    Uncle, are you sure you''re not playing with me?


    A thin lizard without Gu Zheng''s fingers is lying in his hands pretending to be dead. Just now, it took Gu Zheng 49 minutes and 33 seconds to catch it.


    The little shredded meat that broke out in the Gobi desert at a speed of nearly 20 kilometers per hour. Fry a plate. Uncle, tell me how long to catch it?


    "Gu Zheng! Don''t move!"


    What? What''s the matter!


    "Poisonous spider!"


    Oh, my God!


    "Oh, wrong. It''s a non-toxic sun avoiding spider..."


    Uncle! It can scare people to death, okay!!


    "But you should be careful when you catch it. Its giant claws will bite people with a fatal pain, which can kill small prey on the spot, such as birds..."


    Uncle, why didn''t you say it earlier.


    "Ow!!!"


    Gu Zheng, who feeds the tiger with his body, only liberated his clamped little finger after uncle he wasted his great strength. He was injured today. Can he not study at night?


    Although it''s hard to herd sheep like this, it''s not boring.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know that he had a long lost smile on his face all day.


    When the sun set again, the head sheep bleated forward. He Shu and Gu Zheng, who returned with a full load, brought back a batch of food that the two of them might not eat.


    Spiders, lizards, fat gerbils and hairy Nostoc flagelliforme in the shallow streams of the Gobi desert are strange and frightening to normal people.


    When Gu Zheng was thinking about whether he should go to the fair next time, he used the national food ticket stolen by the welfare Dean of the factory to exchange for some meat tickets, the next moment uncle he''s reminder sounded like the sound of nature.


    "Gu Zheng! I''ve come to eat! Uncle won''t lie to you this time! It''s a sand chicken!!"


    Although sand chicken is called chicken, it is a unique small family of birds. It is about the size of pigeons. People can fly.


    Therefore, hooligans must have culture. When he heard that it was a chicken, Gu Zheng didn''t even listen to uncle he''s reminder, and rushed to xiaoshapo not far away.


    Where there is water, life is born. Thank you! Mother earth.


    "Alas, Gu Zheng! Sand chicken can fly!!!"


    Looking at the sand chicken that almost shit at him in mid air, Gu Zheng threw an empty one: why didn''t you say it earlier.


    But it is strange to say that the discovered sand chicken did not run for its life smartly, but called another sand chicken.


    Hey, what''s the matter? Man, are you going to fight?


    Uncle he, who paused the sheep, seemed to think of something. He felt his short beard chin with some satisfaction: "the sand chicken is a lifelong spouse system. He called his lovers over."


    What are you looking for? Come and laugh together?


    They jumped up and down and attacked Gu Zheng with their sharp beaks and claws. With the extension of the struggle, they became more and more impatient.


    What are you doing? I''m not grumpy yet!


    "Gu Zheng! If I''m not mistaken, their nest must be nearby."


    Uncle he, panting is a disease, you know?


    It turned out to protect children. Spring and summer are the best time for this migratory sand chicken to reproduce.


    With a target, it''s easy to search. Gu Zheng easily found the three pocket eggs in the Shapo pit.


    He gently picked up the little egg and put it into his pocket, which ushered in a storm like attack.


    The parents of the two sand chickens rushed over as if they didn''t want to die.


    "Oh, I''m so bored!" Gu Zheng patted it out with a subconscious slap.


    At this moment, the luck of the little salted fish was hard.


    The sand chicken that had been caught for a long time was slapped in the sand by Gu Zheng.


    Wow, hahaha, Gu Zheng took a quick step and fell on the other party''s long hair.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    The feathers and belly fluttered and washed up the dust in the sky.


    Another chicken saw that his partner was in danger. Instead of running for his life alone, he rushed towards Gu Zheng with the momentum of no hesitation.


    "Poof... Coo..."


    A long thorn divided into two forks suddenly appeared in Gu Zheng''s vision. It accurately attacked from the back of the sand chicken, inserted the other party into the sand and stuck it between the sand and the thorn.


    The sand pheasant at Gu Zheng''s feet saw the scene and gave up resistance. After the sand and soil all over the sky, Gu Zheng saw Uncle he walking around, patted the dust on his hands, grabbed the sand pheasant firmly, and pulled out the thorny fork inserted obliquely on the ground.


    "This kind of sand chicken has a strong ability to fly and run. If you want to catch them, you need a sudden attack. Of course, you also need some tools at hand."


    Uncle he, you will lose my friendship when you are like this, you know? Say in advance, will you lose two or two meat or something?


    Uncle he, with the most kind smile, patted Gu Zheng, who seemed to have just grown out of the loess land: "loosen your feet." he successfully carried the second sand chicken in his hand: "OK, you know the benefits of learning from me? Let''s go home quickly!"


    "After the tooth sacrifice, study hard at night!!"


    The smoke rose in the misty sky. In the three rooms where the meat flavor had not been seen for a long time, they ushered in their first big meal.


    If you twist a little salt on the sand chicken without oil, it will be so sweet to stew. Skim out the boiled soup, and put the top layer of oil under the shady stove and air dry it for a night, you can solidify a layer of white oil.


    The few internal organs washed can be combined with the "weird" ingredients picked up by Gu Zheng under the guidance of uncle he to make a large plate of fried sundries.


    When the drumsticks that were not slapped in the face got their hands one by one, none of the four people were willing to take the lead in moving their mouths.


    The thick white chicken soup, floating with the green of shallots, has a wild fragrance, which goes straight to the tip of Gu Zheng''s nose.

 Chapter 19

    "Why don''t we have two mouthfuls of soup first."


    Before he knew it, Gu Zheng had forgotten his time. He was also a "well-informed" man. He is full of hunger and thirst for food like people in this material deficient world.


    "Why didn''t the sand chicken evolve the form of centipede? Isn''t it more competitive when running on the sand?"


    The picture described is unimaginable. In the laughter of everyone, everyone''s teeth were finally willing to have their first intimate contact with the snow-white chicken.


    It was a rare meal, and they quickly ate a layer of it in their poor ration bag.


    It seems that it is imminent to find the hidden collection in that village.


    The reason why the term "concealment" is used is that in the planned economy, all material supplies are provided by state-owned supply and marketing cooperatives.


    If you want to buy materials, you need to go to township level supply and marketing cooperatives and farmers'' markets to buy with tickets.


    People in the village are still free to exchange living materials, but if anyone''s pig unfortunately "dies", each family can secretly buy two liang of meat.


    For outsiders like them, they are not so lucky.


    Meat tickets, coins, and luck are all indispensable.


    Today''s group of four got up early in the morning. In addition to Aunt Liu, who was responsible for herding sheep, the other three went on the road with empty carts when it was still dark.


    They plan to try their luck in the public market which is farther away, but they can''t, and then they take the risk of smuggling into the black market.


    In this world, there is no shortage of people who are more diligent than you.


    When Gu Zheng finally dragged the two wheezing pig teammates to the market before walking a few miles, he saw such a scene.


    There are only two open-air windows in the farmers'' market, one selling meat, the other selling grain, oil and non-staple food, which is commonly known as the grain store.


    The two stalls, no matter which one, are now lined up in a long line. No one dares to crowd or make a noise. These salesmen who eat public food are now treated at the master level.


    A little fuss can make them feel bad, and the consequence of a bad mood is that I won''t sell it today.


    Seeing the current situation, Gu Zheng was a little worried. Uncle he was steady. He took a sack from Gu Zheng and lined up behind the grain and oil station.


    "Divided into two teams, the probability of buying is always higher, so that we can have less trouble in purchasing later."


    That''s the only way. As for Samantha? If she can take care of herself first, Gu Zheng will burn Gao Xiang.


    No, since entering the farmers'' market, Samantha has attracted the attention of all the people present like a luminous body in the night.


    In this remote autonomous prefecture, there are many ethnic groups, and girls with exotic looks are not uncommon, but there are no people dressed like Samantha.


    Of course, are you out? Samantha should wear no less clothes.


    But whose girl''s trousers will strangle her hip like a peach about to burst, and whose coat collar will be a fashionable chicken heart collar?


    With a figure like Samantha, even when Gu Zheng lived, her return rate was 100%.


    Such Samantha followed Gu Zheng behind, along with Gu Zheng, who had always wanted to keep a low profile, and was paid attention by people here.


    "Hey, new face? I guess it''s another educated youth of the villager in the village. It''s easy to make life style problems in this way. It will spoil the atmosphere in the village."


    "Looking at the enchanting demon, it''s not working material."


    These must be the words of jealous women.


    The eyes of those local boys were more like a hook. They hung on Samantha and couldn''t pull it out.


    I watched the chatter of the people begin to spread, but it suddenly stopped with the clanging sound of unloading.


    The supply and marketing cooperative''s car came. In the early morning, it was the only time of the day for foreign sales.


    "Bang!"


    The whole fan of meat was thrown on the table. The member with the butcher''s knife raised his voice and the whole audience was quiet.


    "The old rule is to throw the meat ticket to the right and the money ticket to the left. You can''t choose where to buy it!"


    How dare you give less money these days?


    I don''t want to live.


    The little dragon finally moved. Now even Samantha can''t attract everyone''s attention.


    The eyes of all the people in the venue were glowing green. What was our slogan? Meat!!


    "Bang, bang"


    It was said that when weighing, increasing or decreasing points, a square meat was tied with straw rope, and the square meat was carried back.


    Don''t remind the salesperson, the next one will make it up.


    With the passage of time, the meat in the butcher''s shop disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, while Gu Zheng looked at the long dragon in front of him, but his heart was full of incomparable depression.


    It seems that there is no play today. When it''s his turn, it''s lucky to have a pig tail.


    "How''s it going?"


    Samantha, who has always been like a curious baby, didn''t remember today''s task until half of the team, while Gu Zheng, who was asked, returned dejectedly: "it''s over. According to my speculation, even if one person in front only cuts two or two meat, there''s no hair left when it''s our turn. Now we can only hope that uncle he''s luck can be better than us."


    Who thought that before the voice of the two people''s conversation fell, uncle he''s voice rang from behind.


    "Don''t count on me. It''s sold out. It seems that we must go to the black market."


    That sneaky, spontaneous and tacit market, the so-called dark under the light, that is to say it.


    From the farmers'' market, through a pothole path, surrounded by a piece of abandoned plank houses, surrounded by branches leading to various villages in all directions, that is the black market market.


    The favorable terrain with chaotic abandoned houses and cobweb like forks provides the most convenient conditions for the escape of the buyer and the seller.


    This prompted uncle Liu to come here for the first time. Gu Zheng and his party were also relieved.


    "Look, there are miscellaneous grain sellers here!"


    Soybeans, mung beans, red beans


    "Oh, there are cotton cloth sellers here!"


    Comrade Samantha, you are also a turtle who has returned from studying abroad. Can you not behave like an ignorant old woman and pay attention to the image, okay?

 Chapter 20

    "Good thing! It''s hard to see such a complete book nowadays..."


    Uncle he on one side is no better!


    He didn''t pay attention to the place where he sold groceries, but plunged into the car of the scavenger waiting for everyone to withdraw from the stall and get ready to pick up some waste paper.


    There are dozens of books piled up there, all of which are ready to be taken home and put in the thatched cottage as papyrus to wipe your ass.


    What''s good about this kind of thing?


    Use it as a fire starter in the stove. Because of the oil and wax on it, it is not as good as hay.


    I always slip when wiping. I wipe my hand carelessly


    The old man with glasses suddenly appeared in front of him, as if he had seen something rare. His hands were shaking and his mouth was shaking. This was a precursor to a stroke.


    "You, you, what are you doing?"


    "Do you sell this book?"


    What? Is this still for sale?


    "Sell, sell!" the scavenger was a little excited.


    "How much is it?"


    "Do you want all these?"


    "All!"


    "Well, you can give me a dollar!!" the old man who picked up the waste clenched his teeth and said what he thought was a sky high price.


    "More? How much?" uncle he couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Why, what''s the matter? You''re too much? Then, that''s 80 cents?"


    "OK! Just 80 cents!! Gu Zheng comes and gives me the money!!"


    Uncle! I owe you! Don''t you have money in your pocket?


    Although reluctantly, Gu Zheng was very generous when he paid.


    The old man opposite was afraid that they would change their mind. After confirming the authenticity of the money ticket, he quickly unloaded the book and ran to another fork in the road without looking back.


    My mother, I changed more than one kilogram of secondary pork for straw paper. This is the price of nearly two kilos of white eggs. Can buy dozens of kilograms of fresh and tender Chinese cabbage.


    Are these people stupid!!


    The three people who are considered stupid naturally don''t think uncle he will do anything to lose. He can see all the excited books. It must have its particularity.


    "High school textbooks, grade two, grade three..."


    Well, now Gu Zheng has completed his whole high school studies.


    None of this is the point.


    The key point is that uncle he has been groping for the basic yellow books since he found them.


    "Uncle he, what is this?"


    Gu Zheng and Samantha looked curiously at the small gaps on the edges of these pages. The paper age is very old.


    "This is Zhen Bei Ji. It should have been printed more than 100 years ago. Not surprisingly, it should be regarded as an isolated copy with little retention."


    Darling, if anything touches the word "Gu", its value is doubled.


    Looking at the books in uncle he''s hand, Gu Zheng''s eyes seemed to have RMB calling him.


    "Unfortunately, in today''s environment, it is also worth a few kilograms of Chinese cabbage. No one cherishes it!"


    Alas, isn''t it the same price as Chinese cabbage for five cents?


    Whatever you say, uncle he made money. In the eyes of people who really like and cherish books, it is a good heart.


    "It''s all right, uncle he!" seeing uncle he who was no longer excited and obviously lost, Gu Zheng comforted: "let''s go to buy necessities first and come twice more later. Maybe we can find the baby!!"


    "Isn''t that what you eat less meat? It''s not a loss!"


    This smelly boy still hates to let him pay. He won''t suffer any loss.


    The joking words on one side dissipated the haze of uncle he, and the days should go on as usual. I''d better pay attention to the firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar tea.


    On a rare shopping day, the three people knew for the first time that under the power of teamwork, the materials in the black market could meet one''s most basic needs of life.


    The appearance of strangers in their line naturally attracted the attention of the vendors who stayed here.


    It''s another wave of new customers. They are not afraid of poverty. They will patronize more or less, won''t they?


    In a crowd of eager eyes, but there is a person''s eyes, extremely disharmonious.


    His eyes were different from ordinary people''s eagerness for money and goods. His eyes only fell on Samantha from beginning to end.


    The kind of eyes like substance also made Gu Zheng and his party pay attention to him.


    "Who is this man? His eyes are disgusting."


    "Yes, looking at a man looks decent. How can he match his look? How can he look so uncomfortable?"


    "That''s obscene." Gu Zheng couldn''t help but interposed.


    I think it was the same virtue when he was lying down at the entrance of the alley and facing the young lady in the Lulu hair salon in the village in the city at night.


    Gu Zheng showed the guy with simple Taoist skills at a glance.


    In every world, there are always some very strange people.


    Their characteristic is very obvious, that is, they feel good about themselves for no reason.


    Whether from their looks or their abilities, in their eyes, there is only one second in the world, that is themselves.


    As for who is the first? In their world, they have never appeared.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng met such a person.


    When several people get together, it is obvious that they are discussing topics related to you. Please believe that it will not be good words.


    Knowing that it was a state of strangers, the other party also pointed at you. This brain hole non-human brother still had the courage to take the initiative to come over.


    The girl noticed me. She smiled shyly at me and shared the joy of meeting me for the first time with her partners.


    Basically, Chen Guoqing understood Samantha''s behavior in this way.


    "Hi, Hello! Are you new educated youth? Introduce yourself. My name is Chen Guoqing!"


    Comrade Chen Guoqing introduced himself to the surprised three with the most elegant gesture of his life.


    "I''m the first batch of educated youth to come here at the call of corresponding countries! As long as they are foreign educated youth assigned here, there are no ones I don''t know."


    "Oh, and this market is the place where our educated youth mutual help group often comes to visit. If you have anything you want to buy or ask me questions."


    "Some of our comrades can also find ways to get some scarce goods."


    The premise is money, but Comrade Chen Guoqing subconsciously swallowed this sentence in order to show his ability.


    "Oh?"


    This is a little interesting. I thought it was a vulgar chat up, but I didn''t expect to have unexpected joy.

 Chapter 21

    Hearing Chen Guoqing''s last words, Gu Zheng, a combination of three people with rich social experience, raised eyebrows together.


    However, the more people have certain needs, the more they can''t let each other see their desires.


    Gu Zheng immediately put on a harmless and shy expression, and some worshipped Chen Guoqing''s face, which often died bravely in the film.


    Thick eyebrows, big eyes, national character face, this is standard.


    Then he asked the following words: "Comrade Chen, what kind of organization is your group and what are you going to investigate in this market?"


    "Do you mean to report to the relevant departments after careful investigation, so as to achieve your goal of making progress?"


    Gu Zheng was very excited when he said this last sentence. The volume naturally increased.


    This makes the surrounding self-produced and self-selling vendors who have been gathered here for a long time immediately prick their ears with vigilance.


    grandson! Cutting off people''s wealth is like killing their parents. What''s more, you''re going to send us in for re education.


    "No, no, no!"


    Chen Guoqing still has a basic IQ. He understands the seriousness of Gu Zheng''s sentence. When he sees the fierce eyes directly shot around him, he immediately puts his hands as fast as a windmill.


    "Our investigation team is an idle and spontaneous organization. The educated youth who come to the market are different every time. The main purpose of coming to the market is to master the current national price standards and maximize profits when buying."


    Listen, is it a little awkward?


    Let''s put it this way. The reason why Chen Guoqing said that this is a highly mobile educated youth organization that focuses on the market is that every time he comes to the spot, the people who cross the road must have a fresh face.


    When they succeed, when they run away, people don''t know where to catch them.


    They are educated youths who come here to steal and pick up garbage.


    And in the long-term hostile struggle, they formed organized gangs to commit crimes.


    They are skilled. When they return home, they don''t have to make it difficult to find another job.


    It''s really hard for educated youth. Most of these young people come from cities and suddenly come to a new environment. There is a big gap both psychologically and physiologically.


    After all, no one can be as lucky as Gu Zheng. As soon as they come up, they calculate their wages according to the work points of an adult.


    They are really rated by the team in charge of them according to their ability.


    Some bad educated youths don''t earn as much as a girl at the end of the day.


    Tired! Bitter! Poor! Hungry!


    Anxious eyes, there are only crooked ways left.


    They choose to start here, first, because this is the black market, and people who lose things don''t dare to say it. Second, people come and go with great mobility. When the market closes, they can always collect a little useful materials in every corner.


    But what does this have to do with Gu Zheng and them?


    Looking at the friendly confusion on the face of the three people opposite, Chen Guoqing silently wiped his sweat in his heart. It''s dangerous. It''s risky to boast when he sees a beautiful woman.


    The volume of Chen Guoqing''s explanation was not small, and the effect was good. The eyes staring at him withdrew.


    Chen Guoqing, who didn''t feel unpopular at all, automatically followed Samantha''s back.


    Where do you come from? Where do you live? Which brigade does it belong to?


    Chen Guoqing wished that the road to the market would be longer, so that he could ask more about the hot girl.


    In order to deepen each other''s impression of himself, Chen Guoqing also dedicated his unique skills.


    "Samantha, I think a girl like you must like poetry very much."


    "Just now, you gave me infinite inspiration and let my mind burst out poems praising you. Ah! Beautiful girl, please let me dedicate your poems to you!!"


    Gu Zheng, who was at the forefront of the team, couldn''t help shivering. He and uncle he stepped up a few words.


    It''s risky to go out. Ordinary people like us, we''d better go back to our nest and lie down.


    Samantha looked at Gu Zheng, who had squatted down and began to bargain in the vegetable selling place in front. As soon as she grunted, she choked a bad.


    She suddenly turned her head and showed Chen Guoqing a smile more beautiful than flowers: "really! Oh! Poetry! How wonderful, can I have the honor to listen to it?"


    "Of course, this is for you! To my Sasha..."


    "Ah! I didn''t eat when I was hungry. I did it.


    I didn''t sleep when I was sleepy, and I did it.


    When it was cold without clothes, I did it again.


    A man as strong as I am,


    I can''t do it without telling you when I miss you!! "


    I can''t do it!! Gu Zheng''s mind has been echoing the scene of the legend of Zhen Huan.


    Where''s his good brother brick? Don''t stop him today!


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was about to reach the edge of explosion, uncle he was ready to go. When he beat the toad later, although he was weak, he also planned to go up and have two feet.


    It''s disgusting.


    But Samantha''s next move surprised two people''s eyes.


    I saw the girl with short hair trembling with laughter. She gently covered her mouth with her hand and tilted her head to be shy.


    Sister, stop playing, okay!


    People with bright eyes know that you are a fierce woman! What are you doing, old man!


    Want to know what Samantha wants? Then I''ll see.


    She threw Chen Guoqing a look of desire and shame, just like the most shy girl. She turned her eyes to one side and pulled her clothes: "brother Chen, can you write poetry? You are really knowledgeable."


    "Hey, hey, hey." Chen Guoqing, who was praised, seemed to meet a bosom friend. Several female educated youths he tried to develop were really laymen who didn''t know how to appreciate.


    Those once despised and speechless eyes did not appear in the eyes of Samantha.


    He said, how can ordinary people understand the poems made by Chen Guoqing, a talented young man?


    Only the hot Samantha like the scorching sun is his bosom friend.


    The energetic Chen Guoqing even crisped her bones, which made Samantha''s mouth SIP when she saw this reaction: "then, a person with knowledge like Comrade Chen must know what these are?"


    "Why is it different from watermelon? Can they eat?"


    With Samantha''s slender fingers, it was an old man''s big scooter with a white towel around her head.


    Leaning against the car board are piles of different melon seeds, which are particularly beautiful in yellow and green. The sweet smell can float from two miles away.


    It impacts people''s vision, seduces the smell in the nose, and makes Gu Zheng''s saliva suddenly become a state of spring.

 Chapter 22

    It''s rare to have such a complete variety of melons. It must be the old farmer who takes care of the orchard.


    The dark green slender melon is the black beauty melon, the golden round melon is the brandy melon, the green sweet melon is the Hami melon, and the size is not big. It is somewhat different from the general watermelon. Samantha asked Chen Guoqing about the melon just now.


    Such a sweet temptation, but few people patronize the old man''s vendors.


    These days, I can''t eat enough. Who has extra money to enjoy fruit?


    A Chinese cabbage can be used for seven or eight people to stew a pot of dinner, while a dozen kilograms of watermelon at the same price is useless except that Duogong gives two bubbles of urine.


    When the old man sighed today''s sixty sixth tone, a shadow fell in front of him. His first customer finally came when the black market was about to close.


    "Comrade Chen? What the hell is this?"


    Samantha''s index finger had been put into her mouth, and her cheeks unconsciously bulged a lovely arc. Let the impure Chen Guoqing swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "This, this is a melon. It''s a variety of watermelon, but it''s a little different from the usual watermelon we eat. It has less meat and more seeds. It''s planted mostly to collect Western melon seeds! Why, Sasha, do you want to eat it? It''s not delicious. I''ll buy you the brandy melon next to it. It''s crisp and sweet."


    It''s not small, it''s only five or six cents.


    "No, brother Chen, you are too vulgar. Such a useful melon naturally needs to be continued."


    "Imagine that on the loess ground next day, there are melons all over the mountains. Isn''t this more revolutionary friendship among educated youth?"


    Chen Guoqing, who was taken astray by Samantha, really had a picture of green melons in his mind, and the hot girl smiled back at him in the melon field.


    Buy! Must buy! This melon is bigger!


    "OK! Then buy a melon!"


    As soon as they heard about the business, the old man who never sighed since they appeared next to the scooter and listened to the small talk with his ears, got up from the sitting table.


    "Sure enough, the little girl has an eye. Our melons have high seeds. If we plant them, they will survive! I''ll choose a ripe one for you!"


    "Eh? Grandpa, you don''t have to choose. I want all your melons here? How can a melon grow a field?"


    "What?"


    "What?"


    Surprised, the old man and a trembling Chen Guoqing who listened to Samantha''s words shouted out together.


    "OK, there are four dozen melons, one point and one kilo, a total of twenty-four cents!"


    Lest the other party regret, the old man''s hand holding melons in the broken sack handed over to Gu Zheng at the right time also accelerated a bit.


    On the other hand, Samantha threw a wink at Chen Guoqing with her big eyes. The finger pulled two men back and forth in her trouser pocket, and took out some wet wool tickets.


    "Buy!"


    With the falling of this voice, Gu Zheng seemed to have the following scene in front of him.


    "Proud, proud and smiling, ten thousand waves


    Warm blood, warm up, red sunlight... "


    Under such a musical background, Comrade Chen Guoqing, like holding a dynamite bag, holding hope and the expectations of all the people around him, struggled step by step and walked muddy towards the old man''s scooter step by step.


    His steps were slow and firm, and each step seemed to have experienced a painful struggle.


    "Bring it!"


    The background music stopped suddenly


    For fear of regret, the old man, who was only two steps away from them, took out the pot behind him as an itching pouch, and fished the coins in Chen Guoqing''s hands with a hook.


    "Thirty cents. Give you six cents. Take it! You can''t return it if it''s sold!"


    It''s the same thing with buying and leaving.


    "Hey, hey..."


    The scooter was pushed up: "close the stall and go home!"


    After a gust of dust, only a bulging sack on Gu Zheng''s back and a V by Comrade Samantha''s leg were left.


    Gu Zheng, who got the signal, immediately put on a serious face. He looked at the still high sun hanging at the top of his head and lied with his eyes open.


    "Uncle he, have you purchased everything?"


    "There''s nothing to buy. I bought some vegetables and beans."


    "Well, comrade Samantha, as the group leader, I must criticize you here. How can I chat and joke with other casual people during the procurement period?"


    "You are not taking the task assigned by the public into consideration! As a punishment, please hand in a check of no less than 500 words to me when you go back today."


    "And you, Comrade Chen!" Gu Zheng clenched Chen Guoqing''s wet hand with six cents left: "you''re too bad at this! I must criticize!"


    Yes? Buy you melons and get criticized?


    Why don''t you give me the melon back.


    "You see, you are too polite! Not only did you provide sustainable development materials for our most difficult group in the principle of mutual help, but you also had to give the rest of the money to us free. Thank you so much! We are all comrades! Don''t be so polite next time!"


    "Otherwise I will criticize you again!"


    As Gu Zheng buttoned down his big hat like a firecracker, he held Chen Guoqing''s hand tightly and sent it away.


    Two shiny steel shoes disappeared from Chen Guoqing''s hands and were Shun into Gu Zheng''s arms.


    "You see, it''s getting late. That''s what you mean. Let''s talk later! See you later!"


    Hua la... The evacuation of the three was also very orderly. Chen Guoqing, who was stunned, subconsciously waved her hand after Samantha left the market.


    "Talk next time, Hei hei... Ah!! thief! My steel son!!"


    Long memory?


    Smile at you, it''s not because you''re cute.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark watermelon seeds were arranged neatly on the windowsill. Several of the fullest seeds were silently planted on the sand outside the wall by Aunt Liu.


    The sweet taste of melon enriches Gu Zheng''s thin taste buds and enables him to keep a happy smile all night in the devastation of the sea.


    Here, one change a day, here, is operated by four people.


    The summer heat in the new province always dissipates quickly and more briefly, but it symbolizes the autumn of life. It is carrying its own identity card to the challenge arena of three rooms.


    In this receiving season, uncle he sees not only the harvest of melons and fruits in the wasteland they opened, but also the coming of a very long and material shortage winter.

 Chapter 23

    In this buffer period of less than a month, they have to collect enough forage to meet the supply of the whole sheep, and the most terrible thing is that they also have to make their own food reserves for the whole winter.


    From today on, it is no longer the grazing time of one or two people, but the collective dispatch of four people.


    Even Aunt Liu, who often does housework at home, rushed the young sand chicken that had just begun to grow into a chicken nest, carried a basket on her back and ran to the oasis together.


    Oh, I forgot to say that these two sand chickens were the eggs that Gu Zheng had tried to protect.


    Under the irradiation of the light bulb, uncle he confirmed that it was a fertilized egg, and they hatched it.


    Three produce two, what a high hatching rate, and the little egg that died halfway was not wasted by Gu Zheng.


    Hairy eggs, baked on the stove, crunchy!


    When Gu Zheng ate this, Samantha screamed.


    This ignorant woman doesn''t understand the hairy Egg Art in Hutong Culture at all.


    If you can sprinkle some pepper, salt and pepper noodles, it''s delicious in the world.


    Looking at the closed sand chicken, Gu Zheng thought so much for a moment.


    "What''s the problem? Gu Zheng, we have a heavy task today!"


    Uncle he, the leader, looks dignified. Yes, now before the forage grows too dry and coarse, he has to harvest it manually, dry it, bale and store it, so as to prepare the sheep for the winter.


    And his task today is not light. It''s time to clean up the oasis.


    There is always no surplus food at home!


    Subconsciously, uncle he looked up at the blue sky.


    When winter comes here, the bad weather can cause heavy snow and mountain closure or hurricane sweeping at any time.


    At that time, it may not be possible to receive basic materials once a week.


    "Hold on! Let''s go!"


    The gurgling Qingxi water reflects the sparkling light. On the stone wall beside the stream, the attached algae are carefully collected by Aunt Liu.


    The bent Gu Zheng couldn''t lift his head, because the five big frames in front of him were like bottomless holes, which had not yet been filled.


    Uncle he has wrapped his hands and feet firmly with his strongest canvas clothes, and tied one end tightly in the thorn forest at the edge of the cliff. As for Samantha, she picked all the fruits that can be collected in the jujube forest outside.


    Time has never been so insufficient as now. Even if Gu Zheng has never felt the cruelty of winter in the new province, uncle he''s experience will never be wrong.


    The experts at that time were not brick experts.


    It''s always right to listen to the old man!


    "Ha ha! Great! Gu Zheng! Come and help me and see what I found!"


    On the other side of the thorn forest and near the Gobi, he shuna greeted with surprise.


    Because the density of this thorn forest is too high, Gu Zheng never goes beyond the minefield when herding sheep.


    Isn''t there any baby opposite?


    Gu Zheng, who was excited by uncle he''s cry, threw his sickle into the straw basket and ran excitedly.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!"


    I''m excited to patronize. This is for you.


    The curious Aunt Liu and Samantha also slowed down. They were laughing and waiting for the two men who returned again to bring them much surprise.


    ''shasha... ''


    After a long time, the other end of the thorn forest began to shake.


    It seems that these two must have gained a lot. Otherwise, how could it take so long?


    "Wow"


    Gu Zheng, covered with scars, climbed out in this way, holding a string of familiar rhizomes in his hand.


    "Potatoes!!!"


    Aunt Liu and Samantha''s surprise cry rang!!


    But it''s a little small!


    The potatoes in Gu Zheng''s hands are different from those planted. They are huge one by one. The potatoes in his hands are uneven and strange.


    At first glance, it is the wild potatoes that eat in this world with their own strength.


    Seeing the disappointed eyes of the two women, Gu Zheng on one side also walked out of the thorn forest, but he shuna pointed out: "what''s more, there can''t be enough in the basket behind him!"


    These women are too cruel. Let Gu Zheng resist a potato sample with his bare hands. Otherwise, how could he cover his dark but delicate face when crossing the line of fire.


    At that time, there was no saying of small fresh meat. After seeing potatoes, who had time to see Gu Zheng''s rough face.


    Samantha didn''t even have time to throw the jujube in her hand into the basket, so the SA Yazi ran towards the thorn forest.


    Uncle he finally showed his true face on his back. A basket full of sharp potatoes was crowded and thrown into the rattan basket.


    "Don''t worry, it''s enough for us to eat. The wild potatoes over there multiply all year round and have formed a large area. Don''t worry about the rations this winter."


    The smile on uncle he''s face is too tired to pay for his life. A down-to-earth mood finally falls in everyone''s heart.


    The days are spent in such a tense and busy but full of energy


    In the straw shed built beside the sheepfold, bundles of bound hay were stacked.


    Stack after stack, higher and higher, until the whole shed is full.


    The sand chicken with its wings cut off has finally come to the day of winter. Because the insect grass seeds are fed enough, it is rare that they also have the fat of domestic chicken on their combat chicken.


    Baskets of potatoes were dug out by Gu Zheng and he Shu, becoming the most reliable grain reserve before winter.


    In the sunny area in the corner of the wall, there are a row of tenacious onion seedlings on the ploughed thin land. Behind them are the last few Chinese cabbage not pulled out of the ground in autumn.


    The stove ceiling on the back side of the house was reinforced with a layer of wood by Gu Zheng, because the full rations inside were their most important hope for the winter.


    The water scarce but very sweet Elaeagnus angustifolia has been finely ground into jujube noodles by the big stones in the village.


    If you don''t say, you don''t know that the sweet flour eaten in your mouth is ground by the poorly sold dried jujubes hanging on the wooden fence at the side of the window.


    The windows on both sides of the three rooms were filled with burning matches composed of various dead branches, while a layer of coking coal was stacked in a lonely soil open pit on the far right.


    Mixed with yellow mud and dried in the winter sun, it can be used as a combustible for briquettes to fill the stove. It can be regarded as a rare thing here.


    This is the result of Aunt Liu and Samantha picking up cinders by the railway when they are free for more than a month.


    This charismatic woman makes the train drivers who often pass by here full of "sympathy" for her behavior of picking up coal. In late autumn, when winter is coming, they contribute the cinders "consumed" by the train every time it passes through three rooms.


    Of course, they did not forget their group of most important materials, the sheepfold of 103 sheep.

 Chapter 24

    As for why there are three more than the original number, it is naturally due to the reproduction of race and this natural behavior.


    However, the cunning Gu Zheng and his party did not report the matter. During the routine inspection, the young lambs were hidden by Aunt Liu in the nest made for the lambs alone in the house.


    Today''s sheepfold is no longer the dangerous building surrounded by a few broken boards when they first came. Its surroundings have been reinforced by thick vines. In addition, it is sheltered by thorns transplanted by uncle he, which provides a layer of protection for the safety of the sheepfold.


    Three rooms, now it is simply a change of gun.


    As long as people are full of enthusiasm for life, even the conditions of salted fish can be equally vivid and colorful.


    Seeing such three rooms, even the brothers of the poor and lower middle peasants have to praise it. It''s a good life!!


    People''s joy is always very short. After the high wind in the sky turns a direction and hangs the northwest wind all day, we all know that the winter belonging to the new province is coming.


    Even if Gu Zheng and his party can get local materials for food and drink, there is something they can''t change out of thin air.


    That''s winter clothes to keep out the cold.


    In addition to providing their hungry stomach, daily necessities and necessary pots and pans at home, most of their wages will be spent every month.


    The only remaining deposit was also replaced by cloth tickets and cotton by Gu Zheng, who pulled a thick quilt for each of the three people.


    In winter here, there is no Kang in the house. The bedding they bring has already served as a mattress on the cold wooden bed.


    Thick enough bedding, coupled with Gu Zheng and uncle Liu learning to make a clay stove in the room, can make them sleep warm on a cold winter night.


    But no one can drink like a hibernating bear. Lie down in the tree hole and sleep?


    I always have to go out this winter!


    Gu Zheng felt his cotton factory clothes given to him by his kind aunt, and he was a little worried.


    He had secretly observed outside the house last night. The luggage brought by uncle he and Aunt Liu was poor.


    Comrade Samantha doesn''t have to ask at all. What can she put in the foreign suitcase she was carrying?


    She now has a mattress on the bed board, which Gu Zheng kindly gave her.


    or Take advantage of the good weather and go to the black market to investigate?


    The evil plan in my heart can''t tell the three of them. If it comes to principles, the three''s code of conduct can''t go together with me.


    Hey, if only I could have a down jacket in my hand now. Four people and two coats can always meet everyone''s travel requirements.


    Down, down


    Yes! Why didn''t I think of it! Just get some bottom cotton, don''t you?


    Suddenly! Gu Zheng, with a flash of light, put his hands together and hammered them. He will get the last salary when receiving materials. He will go out tomorrow for this reason!!


    In winter, the sun always rises very late. Like other people, they are lazy and can''t raise their interest.


    Gu Zheng got up early and was ready to take back the materials for one month at a time.


    On the pretext that the weather was too cold, he refused everyone''s follow, and with great interest, he killed the village.


    After his transformation, the old wooden cart runs very steadily. Even if it has three wheels, its braking performance is not inferior to those new carts.


    More than 200 kilograms of rations were pushed by Gu Zheng, who was thin but full of tendons and flesh, and rushed to the black market he had planned for a long time without hesitation.


    At the intersection, it was not surprising to see the black market survey personnel like Chen Guoqing. This time, Gu Zheng did not disturb the group, but went in from a hidden fork in the road and found the aunt who had been squatting and selling cloth here for a long time.


    Although the cloth woven by hand looms is gray and not bright, it is hard to imagine its firmness compared with the defective products that can easily grind holes.


    He took out the work point ticket that he had just received and had not changed into cash.


    If you are a local, there is basically no difference between the work point ticket and cash. The food that some villages can receive with the work point ticket may be more cost-effective than converting it into cash.


    This is not true. The aunt selling cloth was really cold about the full 40 work points in front of her. She was particularly happy to pull a sufficient amount of cloth for Gu Zheng, and generously gave her a roll of cotton thread and two sewing needles.


    This is the first time Gu Zheng has taken advantage of the black market since he came here in the summer. When he left flattered, he almost forgot to implement his plan of not being able to explain to the outside world.


    That is robbing the rich and helping the poor.


    Because of Samantha, the enthusiastic Chen Guoqing will volunteer to come here when he is free.


    Smart Gu Zheng, disguised as the most ignorant minor, set the other party''s organizational activities off.


    Their so-called educated youth investigation group is a bit like a gang that collects protection fees and thieves.


    It was found that the old and frail vendor was not a strange vendor for a long time. He took advantage of his physical strength and ran away.


    In the case of some strong people, they used the excuse of buying goods to cover each other for gang theft.


    This is simply the enemy of the vendors and the cancer of the black market. They are the most unstable factor in society.


    It''s time for a hero to punish evil!


    Beat them to the ground and let everyone here know that there is truth, goodness and beauty in this world.


    Gu Zheng! Stand up!


    Rise up? Gu Zheng also wants to. The complex terrain here can provide powerful help for his courageous deeds, but similarly, he is not sure about the crime route of these educated youths.


    He is not a superhero and has no special function. Although there is a system that brings him to the world, he can''t count on the useless system that lies dead as soon as he comes in.


    At this time, Gu Zheng had completely forgotten who was the culprit causing the energy depletion of the system. He could only squat at the most remote fork in the road, with his nose running in the cold wind and waiting for the rabbit.


    According to his observation, the newly emerged aunt selling eggs over there is most likely to be watched by this group of people.


    Old and frail, she is still a stranger who doesn''t appear once in years. However, if there are leftovers of eggs she sells this time, there is no need to think about the final result. It will certainly go into the stomach of those ferocious old educated youth who also need to stick autumn fat.

 Chapter 25

    Hey, who wants to be kind? Wait.


    well! No, before noon, my aunt turned around the basket and returned. Without departing from Gu Zheng''s general judgment, my aunt chose this rarely traveled path.


    The vendors who came for the first time were timid and afraid of being caught by the pickets of the brigade. And this is the most remote route.


    They''re closer, closer.


    As aunt approached, Gu Zheng, with sharp eyes, saw the stampede personnel falling far behind her, and was slowly accelerating. The distance between aunt and Gu Zheng was getting closer and closer.


    Don''t worry. According to Gu Zheng''s experience, although the other party sent only one person to follow because he despised aunt''s combat effectiveness, he had to ask for stability without the assurance of victory.


    If the fight between two people attracts the attention of other gangs or vendors, his second step plan will not be implemented.


    The fork was getting narrower and narrower, and he was about to reach the fork outside the turn. At this time, Gu Zheng had stood up from behind the scooter and began to rub the numbness of his legs and feet caused by squatting for a long time.


    Success or failure depends on it. Here we go! At this moment!


    At this moment, the little bastard grabbed the aunt''s basket and ran away.


    "Ah!!"


    The aunt''s scream broke her throat, but the words robbery were held in her throat and dared not shout out.


    The aunt who was born in the northwest, new province, is not those women in the south. She calmed down after a brief panic. The desire for her own eggs has broken through her fear of being robbed.


    I saw my aunt without saying a word. She just chased up with the greatest foot strength of her life.


    In the field, beside the ditch, she used to walk on the ground.


    In front of the haystack and by the river, she and her lover also played madly.


    Let me show you the ability of the zhaojiacunhua who chased the younger generation out of balidi. Rush! My eggs!


    The wind is blowing with the sound of breaking the air caused by the sudden acceleration around him.


    Hum


    Let the robber who ran in front of him turn his head and look back while running in surprise.


    My mother thought she had found a soft persimmon. Unexpectedly, she met a fierce Zhang Fei.


    At this moment, Gu Zheng at the fork of the road jumped out with a vigorous step, and the spade in his hand was full of momentum.


    He swung his left and right arms round and fanned them.


    "Whoosh"


    The fierce wind roared past. The last scene seen in the eyes of the robber was the strange smile on the face of the aunt behind him when he looked forward again.


    "Pa!"


    The front door was in close contact with the wooden shovel.


    Blood and dander fly together,


    Venus has the same eye circle.


    The robber''s face was flattened.


    After Gu Zheng''s swift spade swing, his spade adhered closely to each other''s face for as long as five seconds.


    When Gu Zheng began to think about whether he would pull it out and give it a try, the other party finally moved.


    His fat secreting face, which had not been washed for at least three days, slowly separated from the bottom of the flat wooden shovel.


    The unlucky child''s eyes were slow, so he stared at Gu Zheng''s unclear face hidden behind the shovel. With a face of disbelief, he leaned back straight and fell down.


    Poof, it startled the dust all over the sky and dropped a big human character.


    "Eggs, my eggs!"


    Seeing the situation between lightning and flint, there was a change. The aunt who tried to catch up behind her was not surprised at all.


    All her mind was on the little egg in the basket.


    The scattered dust slowly dissipated, and Gu Zheng in the dust fog appeared in front of the panicked aunt like a universal hero.


    He held the shovel that had already been inserted into the ground with one hand, and the other hand was straight. In his palm, he still firmly grasped a rattan bamboo basket.


    Every woman has dreamed of being saved by a hero.


    Although such a stem is old, it is always tried and tested.


    Looking at this scene, the aunt could not help but gently cover her face.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was like the Yingwu of the daughter-in-law of the village flower when she was young. Looking at him, it was as if he had gone back to her green age.


    "Thank you! Thank you!"


    Now that we have a rough road, the next step must be to return the basket to ourselves?


    After a short period of feeling good about herself, the aunt said the subject. Her hand had unconsciously stretched out in the direction of Gu Zheng, ready to catch the basket when the other party handed it over.


    "You''re welcome, aunt! Every just young man will do it! We must strictly stop such a bad robbery."


    Gu Zheng''s basket was still very steady. He ignored his aunt''s actions at all, but looked down at the robber''s face.


    "Oh, it''s serious. It looks like an educated youth in the countryside like me. It''s an extremely bad event! You can''t just forget it!"


    "How this will affect the image of our educated youth in the local area, our work enthusiasm and the reputation of most law-abiding educated youth in our group!"


    "We must take this situation seriously. At this stage, we must expand and complete it! We must report criticism to the nearby brigade."


    "Otherwise, it will not attract the attention of others, let alone prevent such things from happening in the future!"


    "Therefore, madam, as a direct victim, you must go to the brigade with me to explain the situation, and I can''t return this basket of eggs to you for the time being."


    "Because this is the direct evidence and the most direct standard for the sentencing of robbers!"


    "How''s it going? Aunt, let''s go now?"


    What? To the brigade?


    When the other party was caught and re educated, he didn''t have to run?


    After listening to this, the aunt was old and strong. She didn''t say much. She went straight to Gu Zheng, lowered her voice and said, "son, don''t be too excellent! Come on, there are those eggs in the basket. How many do you want?"


    "Hey, hey! Eight!"


    One kilogram of eggs is gone.


    The aunt looked at the educated youth on the ground like a dead dog, looked at the smiling face, harmless Gu Zheng, and gritted her teeth back: "Cheng!"


    The eight thinnest eggs went into the grain pocket of Gu Zheng''s cart.


    The aunt with the basket disappeared in the direction of many stubble intersections at a high speed. Until no one could see the shadow, there was a hearty scold from a distance: "eight eggs! Why don''t you support your child!"


    Being scolded won''t lose a piece of meat.


    Regardless of Gu Zheng, the first step of his plan went very smoothly.


    Now there was no one around, and he put his shovel on the scooter without expression, and took out a huge pair of scissors from under the car.


    The midday sun turned his back on him and cast a shadow called gloomy on his face. Gu Zheng smiled as he raised the scissors to his face and squatted in front of the robber.


    It''s like a snake staring at a frog, a corpse burner filling in a new body in the crematorium, or a perverted doctor''s strange smile when he meets a difficult disease.


    Hey, hey


    Gu Zheng moved quickly under his hands, but in a quarter of an hour, only the man lying on the ground was left on this inaccessible path.


    The second step is done!

 Chapter 26

    "Sneeze!!"


    Less than a quarter of an hour after Gu Zheng left, the educated youth lying on the ground slowly woke up.


    As a person with strong hands-on ability, Gu Zheng is very measured.


    The other party has been dizzy for too long. Even if he is lucky not to be photographed as a fool, he can be frozen by the northwest wind that has entered the winter and can''t take care of himself.


    "Why is it so cold this day? I didn''t do it when I came out in the morning. Why is it three minutes colder at noon than when I got up early?"


    The sober educated youth can''t think about what just happened. How did he become a lying corpse? He just feels that there is a whirling cold wind everywhere from the back neck to the crotch.


    When he subconsciously sat up, shrunk his neck and hugged his arms, he noticed something wrong.


    How can the thick cotton padded clothes on your body become single clothes?


    But look at this style and color, it''s still the one you wear when you get up early!


    The educated youth hurried down the edge of his clothes and finally found the reason why he was cold.


    The bottom edge of his clothes, the line at the seam, has been cut to a length of two palm sizes. Looking in this direction, you can still see the last piece of cotton belonging to the residue of this cotton padded jacket hanging on its edge.


    The large troops filled inside have already been dug out.


    Should he thank the other party for leaving the leather behind?


    He really wronged Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng''s original intention was to leave only underpants for each other.


    Later, when he saw the comrade, he couldn''t find a piece of clean clothes all over his body. He resolutely gave up the idea.


    It''s not cost-effective to waste two more bars of soap in order to clean up this dress, isn''t it?


    As a result, the loss of educated youth comrades has been greatly reduced because of his "good habit" of not loving cleanliness, and the tragedy of running home naked in full view of the public has been avoided.


    At this time, Gu Zheng, who reached his goal and felt that his trip was more smooth than the six six six great Shun, had already roared the most appropriate ballad he could remember on the way back: "sister, you go ahead boldly!! go forward!"


    In response to his songs, it is the deserted and more silent Gobi.


    I don''t know whether Gu Zheng''s melody is too amazing, or the momentum of the singers is too grand, which has startled the largest indigenous people in the Gobi Desert - wild camels.


    In this way, the whole community ran on the barren beach, as if adding the most magnificent brush to the picture of Gu Zheng''s return journey.


    "Oh, oh!!"


    Seeing the four hoofs of the camels, Gu Zheng, who was full of pride, seemed to relax his arm pushing the cart, and his heart flew with such pride and beauty.


    "I''m a wolf from the North..."


    "You cry and howl! I heard your voice all the way!"


    This was interrupted by Samantha''s louder roar before she finished howling!


    "Why did it take so long to get your rations today? If you don''t come back, you''ll think you''ve been taken away by a wolf!!"


    Seeing the familiar yard, Gu Zheng smiled more: "hahaha! Come and have a look. What good things have I found for you?"


    With the steady fall of the cart, the materials on the cart showed their true appearance in front of the people one by one.


    "Oh! Eggs!"


    "I know how to eat! Look what this is! I bought cotton padded clothes for the four of us for the winter!! now the four of us are not afraid. If we go out and lie at home, nothing will be delayed." Gu Zheng said to Samantha, who stared at the eggs with some disgust.


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s ostentatious dragging out the brand-new cotton cloth in his hand, there is still a lump of cotton with full weight inside. Uncle he and his wife are very happy.


    "Oh, Gu Zheng, it costs a lot of money. In fact, our old couple are very frost resistant. It takes only a few months in a winter, and it''s over."


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng grinned proudly: "one Zhang of cloth is enough to make a big cotton padded jacket. Forty work points are cost-effective. As for cotton and eggs? It doesn''t cost money. It''s someone else''s old cotton, which is given to me for nothing!"


    "Oh! There are still such losers these days! It''s better for Gu Zheng to be popular and welcome everywhere!"


    The three people here were jubilant, and Samantha, who was waiting on the side, scratched the back of her head in some doubt after she learned the reason why Gu Zheng bought cotton padded clothes.


    "Since two people can go out, why spend money on it?"


    "How do you go out without buying?"


    "Why don''t you ask me if I have cotton padded clothes!!? I''ve brought clothes for winter!"


    Just your delicate suitcase? Is an old cotton padded jacket full?


    "Really! I''ll show you!"


    Samantha glanced at Gu Zheng, turned around and went back to her room. After a while, she took out her winter clothes.


    well! Directly surprised the three farmers outside the house!


    A mink


    With a foreign style fur collar and a smooth and gorgeous texture, Gu Zheng''s titanium alloy dog eyes were blinded.


    Dogs look down on people.


    You are also re educated. How can you live like a princess?


    It seems that women''s persistence and protection of clothes have reached a new height.


    However, after reading this dress, the three people opposite immediately put their heads together and discussed the production of the new cotton padded clothes.


    Samantha, you can pull it down!


    When you go out to work, wear such a clothes that can blind people. Don''t mention Aunt Liu''s body. You''re not afraid of being robbed!!


    I''ll wear it to Gu Zheng in the three rooms. Maybe the boy doesn''t appreciate it. After all, Gu Zheng, who has peeked at Samantha''s bath, is not willing to see her in clothes again.


    One vote veto! The protest is invalid!


    ¡­¡­


    The new cotton padded clothes were sewed out by Aunt Liu''s skillful hand. As uncle how expected, when it was completed, the new province began to have a rare heavy snow.


    On the vast Gobi desert, the thick snow covers the shallow Road, making it easy for people who go out to lose their way.


    The three rooms of four people also reached the most difficult time.


    Gu Zheng, who went out of the house again, cleaned up the snow outside the hospital for the last time today.


    In order that the door of tomorrow''s house will not be sealed by snow, these jobs are necessary.


    The side walls of the three rooms have already been broken through. The thickened wooden boards and three earth stoves have raised the temperature of a large room by several degrees.


    The north wind outside the house whined, like the sharpest roar, expressing his coldness.


    Soft and thick hay was piled around the sheepfold outside the house and the wooden barrier closest to the three rooms.


    This is the second way for these sheep, which have long been covered with curly hair, to keep out the cold.


    In these hard winters, they huddle together and squeeze the old and the weak into the deepest part of the hay to spend every long night.

 Chapter 27

    "Crackle"


    On a quiet snowy night, there was only the crackling sound of the stove burning in the house, and the people on the bed had entered a deep sleep.


    The rustling sound of falling snow outside the house is like the most famous lullaby, singing the surrounding environment, especially quiet.


    "Ouch..."


    Suddenly! A harsh howl pierced the night sky and awakened the dreamer.


    Such a shrill cry! It shows that the owner of the cry is quite close to them.


    "Wolf! It''s a wolf!"


    The alert Gu Zheng got up from the quilt with a grunt, and then there was a noise in the other two rooms.


    The wolf is just outside the sheepfold of the three rooms.


    Because of the long snow period, the lone wolf in the wilderness also lost the direction of foraging.


    It looked for the only taste of food in the night and came to a place it would never come near.


    Hungry, let oneself be the lone wolf with green eyes, the color is green and blue.


    And the instinct of survival also drives its fearlessness.


    If you don''t come, you will starve to death. If you come, you may live!!


    "We can''t let it succeed. We should try to stop it. Whenever it succeeds once, it will remember that it will come to look for food as long as there is nothing to eat in the future."


    However, there are no tools at hand. Coupled with such bad weather and ink like night, what do these old, weak, sick and disabled people except Gu Zheng use to fight against Wolves?


    "Make a fire! The fire is strong enough to drive away the lone wolf! And we can only count on our sheepfold. I hope it is strong enough!"


    Uncle he was already talking to herself in the room, and Samantha finally showed a woman''s due reaction. She shivered and hugged Aunt Liu.


    Gu Zheng was the only one who didn''t say a word and grabbed the iron fork for turning forages he came from the brigade.


    "I went to the gate of the weakest sheep pen and tried to light a fire. Our sheep shrank in the innermost side. As long as there were no wolves there, it would be all right.


    Naturally, Gu Zheng can''t go out from the front door and circle again. There''s only one consequence. Wolves don''t have to eat fat sheep with limbs and hooves. Just eat Gu Zheng first.


    As Gu Zheng''s voice fell, the wooden board behind his room was unloaded.


    A fire letter was lit by uncle he in the room. After pouring a little kerosene, Gu Zheng, who was holding a torch in one hand, felt his face burning.


    "Be careful when crossing the sheepfold. Don''t light the hay!"


    At this time, you sha man Sha and your sister, and you make complaints about me.


    Then you come!


    The animal law of the jungle make complaints about the most basic jungle in the animal kingdom.


    The 250000 sheep that usually roam on the grass are squeezing each other to the innermost side of the sheepfold, shivering.


    Unfortunately, at the edge of the sheepfold, an unlucky egg was bitten on its foot.


    A thin lone wolf like a piece of paper, with a ruthless spirit of no hesitation, poked his head from the rotating shaft of the sheep pen door and cut into the calf of the tragic fat sheep.


    And its whole body is still struggling to squeeze further into the sheepfold, trying to get a wider space for display.


    "No! Grass!"


    At this time, Gu Zheng couldn''t hesitate whether to come forward. Looking at the bony wolf, it was more like an old wolf who came out alone and died in the snow night. This was probably the last dinner he offered himself!!


    The more it is, the more it needs to be eradicated!


    Gu Zheng thought, the speed under his feet accelerated a bit, and the fork in his hand was held high.


    Uncle he, who had been observing the situation behind him, looked at the situation in the circle, did not care about the danger, dressed in the only cotton padded clothes of everyone, and then turned over here.


    The torch lit up the circle door, and the cold green eyes did not show any fear because of Gu Zheng''s appearance.


    The wolf, the most stubborn animal, will never let go when he bites his prey.


    Of course, looking at the apparently falling fork, it is impossible not to dodge.


    At the moment when Gu Zheng started, the cunning wolf increased the bite strength and tore off the bloody half of the meat on the leg of the lamb.


    Not only successfully escaped Gu Zheng''s attack, but also missed Gu Zheng did not have time to pull out the fork inserted into the ground. At the same time, he bit the other leg of the unlucky sheep who was injured and had no time to escape.


    "Baa..."


    The lamb''s scream made the whole flock shrink more fiercely, and Gu Zheng, who picked up the fork again, finally made a cruel attack. He gave up the most sharp attack method, but directly poked the fork into pressure. The tenacious fork handle was used as a pressure stick by him. When he raised it again, a virtual shake pressed the half stretched body of the lone wolf £¡


    "Ouch!"


    After being squeezed, the wolf finally became cruel. Ignoring the delicious food in his mouth, he loosened his mouth and struggled violently, and the gap squeezed in became larger and larger!!


    "How about burning it with fire?"


    Well, a wolf who is so angry and crazy can at least be buried with this circle of sheep.


    Looking at the wolf about to break away, Gu Zheng couldn''t care about the fear in his heart. He silently recited in his mouth like self hypnosis: "you are a husky, you are a husky!" and turned over and rode on the wolf.


    The throat, no matter what kind of animal, is the most vulnerable part, and Gu Zheng''s skilled Street throat control method has finally come in handy.


    Never before has his adrenal hormone soared so high and his heart pounded like this, accompanied by the rustling snow, like a hammer beating a drum in this night.


    His arm tightly strangled the lone wolf''s neck. In order not to be slipped out by the other party, Gu Zheng also tightly grasped the clothes on his arm with both hands.


    The strength is stronger and stronger, and the elbow is tighter and tighter.


    The long wolf''s kiss was tightly close to his neck by Gu Zheng''s contraction.


    Fortunately, the snout structure of canines will be blocked by their necks, so that they can''t turn their heads and bite Gu Zheng''s throat.


    "Click"


    With the crisp sound like the sound of nature, the old wolf, which was hooped in his arms by Gu Zheng in the most intimate posture, finally relaxed his struggling limbs and hung down his particularly large head in contrast to his thin body.


    With the regret that he could not be a full ghost, he completed his life as a wolf.


    "Gu Zheng! Gu Zheng, come on! Let go, the wolf is dead!"


    Until this time, uncle he, who had been holding a torch nearby to help harass, patted Gu Zheng''s still unrelenting shoulder.


    At this time, Gu Zheng seemed to be broken by a tight string. The muscles of his whole body were paralyzed and sagged in an instant, and his arms hung on both sides because of the excessive tension and excessive force just now.


    The wolf in front of him, because he lost his bondage, rubbed down from Gu Zheng''s chest and spread it on the ground.

 Chapter 28

    Uncle he, on one side, slowly approached the torch to the wolf''s head. After carefully observing each other''s physical characteristics, he was finally relieved.


    "I was surprised just now. The wolf is the most cunning animal. However, why don''t you retreat when you attack it for the first time, and then find the opportunity through mutual confrontation? After all, the sheep has been traumatized and can''t resist in a short time."


    "It should be that the dying old wolf left the team alone in order not to drag down the wolves in such a bad environment. His habits are still different from those of the lone wolf foraging alone."


    "Maybe it will come here this time with the idea of becoming benevolent if it doesn''t succeed?"


    "Bah!" under uncle he''s nagging sigh, Gu Zheng, who finally slowed down a little, spit out the blood from his mouth just because he clenched his teeth. He hissed and replied, "uncle he, I think you think too much. If you sigh again, you''ll write a praise song for the wolf."


    "I think this old Bangcai is hungry. It has the same virtue as Samantha. It doesn''t eat to death!"


    Also, the instinct of survival drives every animal. Eating is a death, and not eating is a death.


    "Look at the leg meat of this sheep. When the grandson tore it off, he didn''t even chew. He swallowed it directly. Isn''t he hungry? What is it?"


    Now the two finally have the time to notice the sheep lying dead by the door of the sheepfold.


    It contains groans of pain, struggling weaker and weaker in a pool of blood.


    Both legs were pierced. In this winter with little medical care, its hope of survival is basically zero.


    Seeing this, uncle he hurriedly arranged: "by the way, there''s this sheep! We must act quickly. Gu Zheng, are you ok? If not, let Samantha come and help."


    "Drag the injured sheep into the house, and the blood here must be completely eradicated and destroyed! Immediately!!"


    The smell of blood is so strong that even uncle he can''t guarantee what can be attracted to them.


    At this time, Samantha and Aunt Liu went out of the room and came to help.


    After finishing all the work and calming the sheep, it was already late at night.


    The sheep didn''t bear the care of the God of death, and was dragged into the kitchen by Samantha and Aunt Liu, while the dead wolf was dragged to the back of the cold front yard coal cellar by Gu Zheng.


    When the weather gets better, is it still useful to take it to the village?


    The fire crackled at night, but this time it was no longer a small flame to keep warm, but a very vigorous open fire.


    In the big pot sitting on the stove now, mutton stick bones are stewed with original flavor.


    Under the skillful treatment of Aunt Liu, the freshest slaughtered mutton slices show their red and thin color on the coarse porcelain plate.


    A pair of chopsticks are ready to go. When there is no sesame sauce, some garlic, some pepper and some old vinegar can also be mixed with the ingredients of the Shabu Shabu.


    This is a fat mutton meal, which is the ultimate enjoyment of taste buds.


    In this cold snowy night, after a life and death struggle, what is more gratifying than eating a warm and startling hot pot?


    Those cabbages stored in winter were finally taken out by the stingy Aunt Liu and took out the freshest and tender core to match with the top mutton.


    Sweet potatoes with noodles are the staple food when 80% of them are full. Slices of soft sand are washed and sent to the mouth.


    "You can''t muddle along like this!" uncle he took the lead in putting down his chopsticks when he sent the last dish to the entrance.


    This sentence attracted Gu Zheng''s doubts. Is it still a muddle along?


    It''s thrilling, okay?


    "Yes, we are old. We can live a hard life without a bright future in a place where there is no dispute."


    "But Gu Zheng and Samantha are still young. After today''s events, we know that there is no so-called heaven anywhere. There is no future for their young people."


    "Should we also try to exercise like those educated youth who want to return home? After all, now we can no longer live with those so-called stains."


    Uncle he shook his head again: "on the one hand, we have to wait and wait for an opportunity to return in good faith. You know, we have replaced the fixed quota in the factory."


    "If they apply to the factory again, they will never transfer the relationship back."


    "But now this situation?"


    At this point, everyone was silent, but Samantha summoned up new courage under her decisive answer.


    "It will be fine! Our days are constantly changing in a good direction. We should also believe that our motherland is also developing in a good direction!"


    "When we first came here, we were empty handed. Now we even eat sheep!"


    "Yes!" Gu Zheng threw all the meat slices into the pot. After rolling on the thick white sheep soup, it became a delicious food: "speaking of sheep, how can we solve the dilemma of missing one sheep? Use a small one to top it?"


    "April and may next year will be the wool production season. It may be too late for inspection!"


    "Don''t worry," uncle he knocked on the edge of the bowl, "declare the remaining three sheep. As heroes of increasing production, what they need is only a data, not the final harvest."


    "What''s more, in this case, it''s a great achievement that sheep can be raised by us."


    "When it clears up, Gu Zheng, you will send the wolf to the brigade. The old wolf has nothing valuable except the broken skin. Explain the situation and say that the sheep were dragged away by the wolves."


    Yes, it''s such a reason.


    Why don''t we kill two more? After all, as uncle Liu said, as long as the quantity is right, does it matter?


    Gu Zheng had some excessive ideas, which were collectively rejected by the righteous people.


    Everyone didn''t close their eyes that night, but they were full of energy. When the morning sun came into the house, everyone knew that the week-long snow had finally stopped.


    When the snow cleared, Gu Zheng''s arm was well cultivated. When he could push the cart in front of him again, the road to the brigade was also open.


    His car was empty, with only a ferocious wolf skin scattered on it, telling the thrilling story.


    And when


    After Gu Zheng arrived at the brigade, the wolf skin and report he handed in also stirred up a trend called the worship of the strong.


    Northern men are more tough. The more this place is, the more they like and worship brave people from their bones.


    Looking at the gentle Gu Zheng, he was able to launch such a ruthless effort, which made their direct responsible person very happy.


    The resumes of these four people are filled with a thick ink: protecting public property regardless of personal safety.


    This also adds a brick to Gu Zheng''s future correction path.

 Chapter 29

    Spring and autumn, flowers bloom and fall, in the twinkling of an eye, the three bedroom career of the four of them has passed a whole year.


    The beautiful midsummer came as scheduled, and after the days of common life and death, the relationship between several people became closer and closer.


    Under the pressure of the three, Gu Zheng learned all the high school textbooks he found.


    Nothing more than Chinese, mathematics and foreign languages, coupled with the small stove opened by uncle he, Gu Zheng, who lives here, is painful and happy.


    Now he is not only growing up like a strip, but also has a breath of books.


    Even though he was forced to be refined, whenever he read the article written by Aunt Liu through her memory hand, he would always mutter: "what to learn? Can you eat more meat with this Kung Fu?"


    "No! It''s never too old to learn! This is our creed!"


    Looking at the rare response of the three people, Gu Zheng just shrugged his shoulders and applied what he learned. Do you always want me to have a place to use??


    The hot summer wind seemed to hear Gu Zheng''s voice. When she handed over the work with the goddess of autumn, she quietly achieved the child''s wish.


    The regular train from afar not only transported the materials that came here, but also brought strange visitors from the capital all the way.


    They traveled mountains and rivers and turned into residents in three rooms.


    Some surprised uncle he stopped the vigilant Gu Zheng''s cross examination and let two people outside the hospital in without saying a word.


    Uncle he buried himself in the front. Although his expression is solemn, Gu Zheng knows that uncle he has never been so relieved in his heart after such a long time.


    The neglected visitors did not have any dissatisfaction because of uncle he''s advance, but rather flattered and followed Uncle he''s ass into their room.


    Samantha, who came out to watch the excitement, knocked watermelon seeds curiously. The seedlings of melons climbed all over the yard. These remaining dry goods could be regarded as snacks for her teeth.


    "Hey, Gu Zheng, who do you think they are? Why did you come here to find uncle he?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, there should be no malice. I think the two people''s expression seems to be more guilty than their humility. Hey! Why do you think so much? When uncle he comes out and asks, it will be clear?"


    Yes, it was not until the sun rose three poles that the room belonging to uncle he was opened again, and the two men seemed to get some good news and came out with a happy face.


    Uncle he didn''t leave these distant guests for dinner, but waved to Gu Zheng when they were leaving.


    "You call me?" Gu Zheng pointed to his nose in some doubt.


    Uncle he nodded and warned, "go back to the house and get the information of your original organization and relevant supporting documents. The more complete, the better. I''m useful."


    "Alas? Alas!"


    At this time, Gu Zheng was quite obedient. After a while, he took out the envelope on the innermost side of the package.


    "Give it to these two. You should call uncle according to your age. Just call brother according to your seniority. The latest news is that the national college entrance examination is resumed for the first time this year. When I ask your elder martial brother to go back to the provincial capital, I will report the first wave of names for you."


    "You also go to the college entrance examination army to try water!"


    "What? Uncle he? What happened? Why is it so sudden? Is the news accurate? How do you know?"


    Uncle he on one side put up a shelf and coughed in front of the two. The middle-aged man on the other side politely answered his questions for Gu Zheng.


    "The state understands the importance of knowledge as productivity and plans to officially resume national higher education enrollment this year."


    "Compulsory education will also be popularized throughout the country. From September this year, all schools have begun to return to the state of class."


    "We came here to invite Mr. He and Mr. Liu to go out again. The school is too short of highly professional talents like Mr. He."


    "As for the two of us who are useless, we have had the honor to sit in on uncle he''s courses. I heard that you are the youngest student uncle he has ever taken. In a word, we are still your elder martial brother."


    It doesn''t look like you two are doing too badly. Otherwise, how can you send you two to find talents from the country?


    Since he is a senior brother, why didn''t he Shu and Aunt Liu know to take the lead when they fell into the factory?


    As if he saw Gu Zheng''s doubts, the somewhat annoyed middle-aged man touched his head: "Gu Xiaodi, I know what you think."


    "When we learned about the situation, uncle he and Aunt Liu had left the university campus with the box and were said to have returned to their hometown."


    "It was noisy at that time, and most of the materials were missing. Now I can find uncle he. I only inquired about it in the mouth of other old professors after I looked for him for more than half a year."


    "Therefore, uncle he should complain about us and annoy us!"


    Alas, just listen to this. There are many aftershocks.


    Gu Zheng, who handed the information to the past, returned to the shy state, while uncle he waved to the two people impatiently: "you''ve finished everything and got everything. Don''t you hurry to get down to business?"


    "Then, Mr. He, when are you going to take office? So that I can send someone to pick you up?"


    "No!" uncle he waved his hand: "how did I come here? How will I go back!"


    Where to fall and where to climb up, the stubbornness of the literati was finally revealed at this time.


    The passing truck pulled away the new hope of life, and from uncle he''s reluctant eyes, Gu Zheng can feel that the close four person group will be officially separated from today.


    When they came, four people were empty handed. Unexpectedly, the first to evacuate was the two old people who should be silent here.


    With a spirit as if they were ten years younger, they kept telling Gu Zheng what to pay attention to after receiving the notice of the college entrance examination.


    They also took the worry of Samantha who was most likely to stay here alone and went on the road.


    "Samantha, don''t panic. Our old couple have no children and no children. When we settle down at school, we will immediately ask the organization to find a way to transfer you back to the provincial capital."


    Looking at Aunt Liu, who still didn''t forget to hold her hand and keep blessing when the train was about to leave, the hot girl who had been smiling all the time finally burst into tears without image.


    "Wow!! don''t worry about me! You two elders must take care of your health!! don''t be bullied again. I''m not with you when I''m re re educated, but no one will protect you anymore!!"


    This crow mouth!

 Chapter 30

    Gu Zheng pulled Samantha back to the car, pulled away the hand held tightly by Aunt Liu and her, resolutely stuffed their luggage on the car, and said like a guarantee: "no fear! We will meet soon!!"


    yes!


    Uncle he, who took the lead in going back to school to prepare for the examination and marking of the first national college entrance examination, has left.


    So, will Gu Zheng''s first college entrance examination be far behind??


    With the examination date approaching, Gu Zheng hesitated.


    Samantha, who has been here like nobody else, is the reason why Gu Zheng is most worried.


    After the college entrance examination, the results of the examination will be released in less than a two-week cycle. According to the gossip revealed by the admissions office, in order to speed up the cultivation of talents, there is only a short one month interval from the examination day in October to the opening day of the University.


    This means that in the coming autumn of this cold winter, if Gu Zheng''s performance in the examination room is not abnormal, he will also follow uncle he and become the second group to leave here.


    Then it will become a state where Samantha is left alone, and I don''t know whether the village brigade will send new people to take over.


    And according to Samantha''s troubled constitution, will she be bullied by the new comers?


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng, holding the college entrance examination notice in his hand, knocked on Samantha''s door as if he had made up his mind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The bleary eyed Samantha rubbed her eyes and let Gu Zheng into the house. In the bedroom, a fragrance belonging to women vaguely drilled into Gu Zheng''s nostrils.


    Gu Zheng, who came into the house, didn''t stop his steps. Instead, he pulled the small chair beside the bed and sat opposite Samantha''s bed.


    "Samantha, I''m going back to the provincial capital to take the college entrance examination next week. I don''t trust you to be here alone. Come with me."


    "Ah? Don''t be silly, Gu Zheng. We still have sheep and work to do here. If I follow you, I''ll be deserting soldiers. If I go back to the city, I can only hide from XC and become a black family! Just take care of yourself. After all, you''re still young and have a long way to go!"


    You''re only a few years older than me. You started pretending to be an elder in grade 25?


    Looking at the woman opposite who had been together for more than a year, Gu Zheng admitted that they had left an ambiguous relationship in each other''s lives.


    Although this is only the mutual warmth of equally lonely men and women in the lonely desert, it is impossible for a man to leave her alone and wait for the pity of fate here.


    "That''s it! We''ll go directly to uncle he at that time. It''s really not good. You can be a black family. Anyway, I must have been admitted to college at that time. I''ll be an extra sister and support you all my life."


    What''s more, in less than a year, the restored urban construction needs the participation of a large number of young people, and 90% of the educated youth have returned to the embrace of the city again.


    Not afraid, it will be difficult for a year.


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s firm eyes that can shine under the candlelight at night, Samantha suddenly smiled.


    This gorgeous rose has never smiled so gently as at this time.


    In her eyes, there was a flame called short love, which heated her heart and heated the surrounding atmosphere.


    "Don''t get excited. Have a cup of tea first. This is my latest health tea. You have good luck."


    Samantha''s voice was very quiet. Her skin was whiter than that of ordinary women, and she didn''t lose a few points against the background of the white porcelain jar.


    A taste of traditional Chinese medicine mixed with flower fragrance floated out with the brewing of boiling water in her hand, and the half full white porcelain jar was handed to Gu Zheng by Samantha.


    "You too. Up to now, you still have spare time to make your beauty tea. It''s really a woman who can enjoy life under any circumstances."


    Gu Zheng shook his head and took the tea in Samantha''s hand. Just now, in order to persuade her, his mouth was dry. The bitter tea in half a tea jar came into his mouth.


    "How does it taste?" Samantha''s voice was more slow and soft, with a trace of the joy of success.


    "Tut tut" Gu Zheng subconsciously smashed his mouth: "it''s OK. I''m not an elegant person. Naturally, I can''t drink anything good."


    "Let''s continue to discuss the topic just now! Hey! Hey! What are you doing?"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s face was lifted from the jar, he found that Samantha, sitting on the opposite bed, stood up and easily shed her summer thin shirt.


    The delicate skin of milk, under the yellow candle light, with a circle called desire, shook Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    "Are you hot? Or are you going to sleep? I said you don''t want to talk to me. Just say it! Don''t rush people in this way!"


    "Hey! Say you''re fat and you''re panting. Don''t take off your pants! Let me go! Can''t I go yet!!"


    Gu Zheng shouted with his mouth. His ass was like a weight, and he didn''t move at all.


    He put down the hand of the jar and covered his eyes falsely, but the fingers were almost split.


    Then, when Samantha on the other side really stood in front of Gu Zheng in modern shorts and bikini underwear, slowly bent down and kissed Gu Zheng''s lips that covered his face, he jumped up with a whoosh.


    "Hey, sister, I know what I said just now is very touching, but you don''t need to promise me by example!! brother, it''s really just, don''t ask for reward! Hey! Sister, don''t loosen the elastic band on my pants!"


    In Gu Zheng''s mind, there has always been a voice reminding him to leave, but his skin has become dry and hot. His body seems to be no longer controlled by his brain, but intends to make a reaction and act completely according to the man''s instinct.


    This is not like Gu Zheng, who has been through a hundred battles. He is a divine man who can see all directions and listen to all directions in the process of big health care. He has found surprise inspectors and escaped from danger many times.


    In dahongmen, there is a reputation as a little prince who escaped.


    Even if Samantha''s level is three levels higher than the women he used to meet, his reaction can''t be so unbearable?


    "You! Samantha, what tea did you give me just now?"


    "Oh, I''m curious about the efficacy of Cistanche deserticola mentioned by uncle he! So I tried to make some aphrodisiac tea under his guidance."


    "It seems that the effect is quite remarkable?"


    More than remarkable! The column is like a gold hoop!!


    "In that case, don''t go tonight, or you''ll be very sad..."


    The coquettish voice with a nasal sound made Gu Zheng''s tail bone crisp, and the faint candle light finally went out with the burning of the last candle oil.

 Chapter 31

    With the cover up of darkness, Samantha boldly stepped up and down, which also made a heavy gasp in the cabin.


    It was a crazy night. With the galloping of the fighting nation and the bloody struggle of his first brother Xiaolang, he was silent in his unbearable strength.


    Gu Zheng fell asleep. When he opened his eyes again, he had made three achievements. He slowly raised his eyelids and felt a warm laugh at last night''s madness.


    Subconsciously, he turned his head and planned to see the hot beauty on the not spacious bed next to him at night.


    In the eyes, it is empty.


    When you touch it, it''s even colder.


    In this empty room, the luxurious suitcase belonging to Samantha also disappeared.


    There was a thin letter paper on the humble table, which was pressed under the white porcelain jar where Gu Zheng drank water yesterday.


    Gu Zheng:


    Hello! When I saw this letter, I thought I had embarked on the journey home. Returning home here does not mean returning to the provincial capital, but returning to my real hometown, s country.


    In fact, long before uncle he and Aunt Liu received the return notice, my friend''s letter was sent to me. It is a letter inviting me to return home to continue my painting career through the relationship of the embassy.


    However, at that moment, I hesitated. I pressed down the administrative notice and wanted to accompany you three most lovely people and stay in the place of three rooms for a while.


    Maybe a month, maybe a year.


    But people who meet by chance come together because of fate, and there will be a moment when they end, first uncle he and Aunt Liu, and then you.


    Your lives are running along their own tracks, and I, a meteor who occasionally appears among you, will finally find my dream.


    Maybe after I realized a painting dream, I will return to this beautiful country again.


    After all, there is the peace I dream of, the warmth I yearn for, and the passion that is like fire.


    When you said you would take me with you yesterday, these feelings finally burst out. I think there is no better way to express my surging heart than the intimate contact between two people that night.


    So, I act with my heart.


    Want to leave a good memory for my life.


    I also hope that this can become one of the best memories in your life.


    I hope when you are old, sitting in the rocking chair and looking up at the same starry sky, you can recall that there was a woman named Samantha who loved you like a meteor in your life.


    Goodbye, Gu Zheng, my love.


    Samantha left a pen.


    Mm / DD / yyyy.


    Clutching such a thin paper with only a hundred words, Gu Zheng smiled at the content on it.


    He gently folded the paper, took it back to his own room, and slowly sandwiched it into Samantha. He carried the blessings and hopes of the other three and embarked on the road of his college entrance examination.


    ¡­¡­


    The high school classrooms in the provincial capital are still under intense renovation. Those old classrooms that can be used have become the first batch of classrooms that many people miss before they are notified of the college entrance examination.


    The candidates in the city filled several classrooms. This situation filled the students who tried to cheat to make up for the lack of textbooks lost these years with hope.


    But when the entrance bell rang for the college entrance examination, the group found themselves wrong.


    All the teachers who were found from all directions were sent to the college entrance examination room that this country attaches great importance to.


    The invigilator, one by one, has become the most strictly supervised examination in history.


    Only 5 million people participated in the national college entrance examination, which has become the lowest number of people admitted over the years.


    In addition, the strange pattern of independent recruitment of students by colleges and universities makes candidates everywhere at a loss.


    Gu Zheng, who got the test paper, was extremely calm. He had confidence in himself, especially in the three teachers in the three rooms.


    But after seeing the first Chinese test paper issued, he knew that the efforts of the three teachers might be in vain.


    They teach too much knowledge to use.


    In the 100 point system of Chinese, composition alone accounts for 70 points, classical Chinese translation is very, and other basic knowledge is 20 points


    The title of this composition is Gu Zheng''s Specialty: science has dangers, and hard work can pass.


    For Gu Zheng, who is better than others in shouting slogans, this is too simple.


    The simple mathematics of ordinary junior high school is just a foreign language of simple dialogue. Gu Zheng answered in one go. Looking at the frustrated candidates who were unprepared because of the hasty notice, he felt very angry and smooth.


    At the time when he had to apply for a volunteer in advance without giving a score, Gu Zheng didn''t even think about it, so he directly filled in the volunteer column of Peking University.


    Gu Zheng''s goal was to become the first university in northern China with the longest history and the most abundant teachers.


    If you don''t go up, go up to the best.


    Out of the school gate, looking at the passers-by outside the street, Gu Zheng, who has been used to rural life, still has a moment of shaking God, as if those beautiful memories are going to die with the wind.


    Suddenly, the depths of his soul seemed to be pulled, and his heart throbbed. Subconsciously, he turned his head in a certain direction.


    There, a flustered figure, holding a pile of books "borrowed" from nowhere, came out of the examination room, as if he didn''t want others to notice him, and slipped away from the side door.


    Huh? Why does this man''s back look a little familiar? What''s the matter with that sense of hunger and thirst emerging from the bottom of my heart?


    Gu Zheng was very sure that his feeling about the man''s back just now was more like an act of starving and trying to swallow each other. When he saw the back, his body was a little out of control.


    Is it the system that has been silent, which finds that there is something it craves in the person just now?


    Hey, it''s no use thinking so much. People have disappeared for a long time. You''d better take care of your own affairs first.


    After the college entrance examination, Gu Zheng, whose organizational relationship turned back to the factory, did not disturb he Shuxin''s life. Instead, without anyone knowing, he silently found director Wang of the factory and ate and lived in the old dormitory the other party found for him with more than a year''s income.


    Now there is only waiting, waiting for everyone''s efforts to blossom and bear fruit.!!,

 Chapter 32

    Golden autumn October is a harvest season.


    The first college entrance examination students finally look forward to the moment when the results that change their fate are issued.


    Of course, among them, only the lucky 370000 people stood out in this vast country and were lucky to receive the admission notice from each university uniformly distributed by the post office.


    Gu Zheng''s achievements were distributed in a special process, which was sent to the factory by the personnel of the newly established Education Bureau in the province.


    In this gray factory area, before noon, there was a festive sound of gongs and drums from the gate. The people who sent the notice were holding a thin layer of red cloth in their hands like holding a sacred edict.


    When director Wang in the factory was found out, the onlookers knew what had happened.


    Gu Zheng, with the highest score of 298 in the province, won the title of No. 1 in the province in the first national college entrance examination without suspense.


    This is a well deserved score. When other high score candidates only get more than 100 points, Gu Zheng''s score is not too much to say that Wenqu stars come to earth.


    He is like a star in the night, lighting up the hope of countless educators.


    As a rare example, as soon as his score came out, the bureau decided to send it in person.


    This is not only the embodiment of the basic education level of a province, but also the glory of their educators.


    So, in this factory with nearly 10000 people, the news spread that Gu Zheng, the child who had been wronged as a hooligan, had won the first prize in the college entrance examination.


    Man is like this. When he has achieved something beyond the reach of others, people around him will naturally carry countless auras on him while looking up to him.


    After learning the specific situation, the leaders who appeared one after another behind director Wang began to contribute to the glory of their factory.


    "Gu Zheng is a good child. The most typical thing is his life experience. He is an orphan who grew up in our factory welfare home and a good seedling who thrives with the enthusiastic help of our factory."


    "Yes! Gu Zheng has been calm since he started school. His grades have always been among the best in the class."


    Anyway, the school data are gone, and you can''t verify it. Just grasp one point. The top student in the college entrance examination is trained by all of them.


    After hearing the answer from the leaders of the opposite factory, the personnel of the Education Bureau also cooperated very much. They pulled the red slogan in their hands.


    "I don''t know if there is a place to hang it in the factory. We haven''t prepared anything. We just want to send a slogan to cheer up people''s hearts and give some confidence to the candidates who will take part in the college entrance examination next year."


    A banner that said congratulations to Gu Zheng for winning the No. 1 in the college entrance examination of S Province with a good score of 298 was unfolded in front of everyone.


    Yellow characters on a red background are particularly distinct.


    "Yes! As a support for education in the province, we will also provide all school support for the first champion in the factory."


    "There''s really no difficulty? If you have to put it forward, our bureau can also work together to help Gu Zheng."


    "No, no, no, Gu Zheng, the child is big by our hand."


    This kind of popularity has shocked the talents of provincial-level units. How can they give it to the people in your education system?


    The factory sent someone to inform Gu Zheng that his people came in a hurry, and the people in the Bureau finally saw Gu Zheng''s true face. Although the child was a little black, he was gentle and shy, which was in line with the image of a champion.


    The other party was very satisfied and handed the score list to Gu Zheng. He reluctantly left the enthusiastic factory.


    If there is no accident, even Peiping University, which is a gathering of national elites, will open its warm embrace for the No. 1 in the college entrance examination of S Province.


    It was not until the two people from the province completely disappeared at the gate of the factory and the melon eaters who had been quiet in the process of friendly consultations between the two sides that they finally blew up their nest.


    "Oh, my God! Gu Zheng? Can''t it be Gu Zheng, who made a lot of noise a year ago?"


    "That''s right! Who else is there besides him? Director Wang, an old man, is hiding enough. Last time, he was promoted to a higher level because of the work of the assigned personnel. This time, he brought out another provincial champion, who was vindicated by him. Isn''t he going to be promoted again?"


    "Hey, you say, how can you rise step by step as soon as you have a relationship with Gu Zheng?"


    At the end of the discussion, the most gossip aunt in the crowd sneered from her nostrils: "who says you can have a smooth sailing with Gu Zheng? Don''t you remember the heroine of the rogue criminal?"


    "Is that Hao Cuihua?"


    At the mention of this, both gossip women and the idle men around them were all interested.


    "You say how unlucky Hao Cuihua was. After that, someone pointed out everywhere. After taking enough advantage of it, the object she was originally in also patted her ass and left. The second nephew of the third aunt next to revealed that her object disliked that her chest had been seen by other men."


    "Why didn''t they consider the breast when they designed the plan?"


    "Hey! That''s just an excuse. Don''t you dislike Hao Cuihua''s bad reputation? Even if you''re assigned to the factory, you won''t be seen. The director in charge of recruitment was the most selfless. When he heard that he might have wronged a good man, he didn''t annoy Hao Cuihua? In addition, the parts factory was dominated by male workers. It''s said that the little woman had just died You said Hao Cuihua''s boyfriend could talk about marriage with her? He is an orphan and has poor character. His parents alone can''t pass the test! "


    "In addition, Gu Zheng is really cruel. He is delegated instead of others. You say that in other homes with school-age children in the factory, who doesn''t appreciate his kindness?"


    "As soon as the hatchback and the hatchback are compared, they really have different lives. I said ah, sometimes there must be in life, and good people still have good returns!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    The chattering sound of discussion poured into Hao Cuihua''s ears as if it were a magic sound.


    She had imagined many beautiful roads, which were not so smooth. Looking at her hands full of oil and her thin figure due to hard work, she didn''t even have the courage to pass through the courtyard at this time.


    She just looked at Gu Zheng, who was surrounded by people to congratulate under the red slogan. She was stunned and recalled every bit of their life in the welfare home. Once they were friends.


    At this time, Gu Zheng, as if aware of Hao Cuihua''s line of sight, turned his head in the crowd and looked in her direction.

 Chapter 33

    Glare, contempt and disdain. These emotions did not show on Gu Zheng''s face. On the contrary, after seeing her face, the other party just stared at God and showed the warmest smile.


    Seeing this smile like a child, Hao Cuihua, who had never cried no matter how hard and tired, the lacrimal glands in her eyes seemed to flow out uncontrollably. As soon as her nose was sour, she covered her face and ran away in different directions.


    She can''t lose her manners in front of Gu Zheng. She doesn''t want any pity, especially from Gu Zheng she once hurt.


    In fact, this smile is really a beautiful misunderstanding for Hao Cuihua.


    Gu Zheng in the crowd didn''t care about this woman at all. Coupled with Hao Cuihua''s image of ten years old, he didn''t realize who the other party was at all.


    It was just a reflex of Gu Zheng, a smiling tiger. When I saw people laughing, another woman fell down under the aura of my No. 1 scholar. Alas, I''m worried.


    For most of the factory personnel who are composed of old people, if Gu Zheng is the No. 1 in the college entrance examination, I simply don''t know how to treasure it.


    No one in the residents had to start, so they spontaneously formed a funding group for Gu Zheng''s study.


    It seems that this can touch each other''s happiness and make up for his contribution to the factory.


    When the admission notice of Peiping University belonging to Gu Zheng was sent to the factory reception room, the self issuance reached a climax.


    The date of the upcoming school year reminds people all the time that time is pressing.


    This time, the people in the factory no longer donated things they didn''t need when they went to the countryside, but donated a handful of hard currency and money tickets with real weapons under the leadership of director Wang.


    When he went to the University, apart from bedding, those bits and pieces of furniture were no longer suitable for Gu Zheng to carry away.


    Therefore, with three days to go before the report, Gu Zheng, who changed his guns, left the factory where he was born and grew up with great hope.


    It was not until this time that he Shuhe, who had been officially appointed professor of Botany and literature at the provincial Capital University, knew that Gu Zheng did not choose to trouble them, but spread his wings like a growing chick.


    What is the scene after flying away?


    A brand-new student dress, clean canvas shoes, a huge rattan box and a brand-new blanket roll have become Gu Zheng''s new travel outfit. Even when he arrived at Peking University in the capital, his dress also attracted the attention of countless female students who came to report for duty.


    These days, even students are yellow and skinny. They fall down when the wind blows like bean sprouts.


    These people are not affiliated households in the University of workers, peasants and soldiers. Eight out of ten are the children of village cadres.


    These children are tested by their real skills.


    And like Gu Zheng, when his head reached 178, there were no close students who were bound with strong tendons.


    So Gu Zheng, a man who has always paid attention to others, enjoyed the feeling of a male god for the first time.


    His eyes moved with him, and those shy, hot, naked, and those who wanted to eat him adhered to him tightly.


    Huh? There seems to be something wrong with eating him? The feeling of throbbing in the college entrance examination room is back!


    The reporting team was about to turn to Gu Zheng. Before he could find the location of the feeling, the deja vu back disappeared into the crowded reporting army again.


    It seems that the person who made him feel strange has also come to Peiping University. The scope has been narrowed again and there is always a chance to meet him again.


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of the work is cumbersome. I pay fees, divide dormitories, get materials and timetables, and meet the whole class for the first time in the classroom.


    As the classroom approached, Gu Zheng''s heart beat like a drum. It is this feeling that the person is also in this class.


    As Gu Zheng''s steps quickened, when he entered the classroom and the full picture of those early classmates was displayed in front of him, his accelerated heartbeat calmed down.


    From the unresponsive system, it shows another useful and powerful function for the second time.


    In the corner of the last row of the whole classroom, there is a thick layer of books on the desk. Behind the books, there is a man who can''t see his face clearly.


    But there was a big red arrow on his head, which marked his position very accurately. Gu Zheng couldn''t ignore him.


    "The strongest Xueba system"


    Red and bright, with the effect that Gu Zheng couldn''t look directly at, he kept rotating in the hidden corner.


    It seems to remind Gu Zheng how delicious it is.


    However, if it is replaced with other hosts that are easy to deceive, it will not let xiaoforget that the book now has no energy at all. It can only use the last bit of strength to remind the hosts that are already living in this world.


    Brother, you made me like this, I remembered that I didn''t even have the energy to send you back to the original world after you achieved the wish of the wishbone.


    Now I have tried my best to remind you where the opportunity for us to return to reality is. The rest depends on personal understanding. I... I can''t!!


    ''poof...''


    Not the least trace was found. The red glittering glare was less than three seconds after it was broken like a bubble, and the feeling of the heart was vanished. It seemed that all that he had just had was an illusion.


    But Gu Zheng knew that the system that he had flattened could never indicate the direction of another system without a target, which must be related to his return to reality.


    At the beginning, he was still wondering that the young child''s wish was to help him get through that difficulty. Of course, if only he could continue to go to school.


    Normally, when he was admitted to college, it should be the best time for him to achieve Harajuku''s wish and automatically leave the world. However, when he finished his reporting work, the other party still didn''t respond.


    Now seeing the scene in front of him, Gu Zheng finally understood, oh, dare you to go home after a fight!


    What about this one?


    The strongest Xueba system, as the name suggests, is to fight with academic achievements.


    He can only crush the other party''s host under his feet, so that he can''t complete the task of the system, resulting in the weakness of the other party''s host and system. That''s the time for him to start.


    Don''t worry, let me explore the way first!


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, his heart was fixed and his God was clear. Don''t mention how comfortable your mind is.


    Although he enjoys the addiction of a focus figure in this world, he really wants to go home and have a coke!!

 Chapter 34

    Without hesitation, Gu Zheng walked towards the last row of the classroom and sat on the right side of the person behind the pile of books as if nothing had happened.


    While the head teacher came into the classroom, he put his head forward and kindly reminded each other.


    "Hey, classmate, the teacher is coming. Wake up."


    In order to see clearly the face of the future enemy, Gu Zheng also pretended to unconsciously pull the other party''s arm, which just could make the other party''s head have no support point, and his lying head had to be raised because of Gu Zheng''s action.


    In this way, a familiar face appeared, and came with a very familiar sense of disgust.


    "Chen Guoqing, how is it you!!"


    Isn''t this Chen Guoqing like a toad? The old educated youth who came out to disgust him when he had nothing to do during the three room period?


    Are you almost thirty? Squatting on the black market every day, so you can go to college?


    Must be the golden finger of that system?


    Looking at your old man''s abnormal state now, did you pay a great price to get everything?


    Chen Guoqing, who looked up and saw Gu Zheng''s face, seemed to see some terrible natural enemy. His arm trembled when he caught it.


    Maybe he thought his reaction was too abnormal. After staying stunned for a few seconds, the man tried to squeeze out a smile on his face that was not as good as crying.


    "Oh, it''s Gu Zheng. Why did you get admitted to Peking University?"


    Looking at the class teacher below who has begun to introduce himself, Gu Zheng''s voice of conversation with him also lowered a few points: "yes, I was lucky to return to my hometown and participated in the college entrance examination in S Province."


    "Wait." Chen Guoqing heard the word "s province" and immediately cheered up: "do you know that there is a provincial level champion in the college entrance examination in S Province. It is said that if it were not for the conventional deduction of composition, he would almost get a full score."


    "Know." Gu Zheng subconsciously released his hand and pointed to his nose: "I''m the number one in the college entrance examination!"


    "What! You are the one who ranks first in the national comprehensive strength!!"


    Chen Guoqing heard Gu Zheng''s answer, as if he had found an enemy with deep hatred, and the light that could kill people flashed in his eyes. His voice also unconsciously raised three scales.


    And it was this cry that naturally woke up the head teacher who was still talking about the school rules.


    "Two students in the back row! Do you have any questions? Please stand up and ask."


    As a young head teacher who has just taken office, what Zhang Hongyang fears most is that he can''t live in the town because of his age.


    No, he just introduced it for less than ten minutes, and then two prickly students disobeyed it.


    Gu Zheng, who had suffered a disaster without recklessness, stood up awkwardly and once again received the attention of all teachers and students. Alas, it''s not good to be too popular.


    As Chen Guoqing reluctantly stood up, Mr. Zhang in front of the podium finally saw who the two in the back row were.


    He was a little surprised and looked down at the list in his hand. When he raised it again, the tone of reprimand was softened by three points.


    "Oh, it turns out that they are the two highest scores in our class. Let''s take this opportunity to meet everyone and introduce ourselves. This is Gu Zheng, who also has the highest scores in our class."


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng waved to the students in the front row, which caused a shy and shy low cry in front of him. "He is the first..."


    "And Chen Guoqing, the second in our class. Although his enrollment age is the largest in the class, his grades are no worse than yours!"


    "However, even if you are very excellent students, you will always meet better students than you in Peiping University."


    "A grade doesn''t mean anything. Because it''s the reason why each region makes questions independently, our school can''t see the most real level of each student. Therefore, after the school''s decision, all students will have a thorough test with questions uniformly made by the school after admission."


    "At that time, there was no difference in the level of education in different places, resulting in performance deviation. Everyone was on the same starting line. Let''s see the most real ability of everyone here!"


    okay! Well said!


    These talented people from all over the world who have been admitted to Peking University have long wanted to compete in a fair environment.


    Tomorrow will be a feast for our students. They have long been arrogant.


    How about first and second in school?


    We''ll see you tomorrow.


    Hearing the news, Gu Zheng shrugged his shoulder, while Chen Guoqing showed a strange smile.


    Gu Zheng, who scanned the situation from the corner of his eye, naturally understood each other''s psychology. Did he learn to dominate the system and where did the energy come from? Keep rolling over other students, after the results are exposed again and again, so as to make their achievements in a certain field reach the top.


    This is not good!


    If you learn all by your own hard work, the existence of this system is meaningless. How unfair that kind of opportunistic way is to other real good students.


    It seems that my actions to deal with this system have indirectly helped these students around. You''re welcome. Please call me * * without leaving my name.


    Gu Zheng''s answer the next day had never been so smooth. When he saw a large number of foreign language papers, he knew that the victory or defeat of the game was about to be announced.


    Sure enough, when the teacher of the logistics department came over with a big red roll of paper symbolizing good news, all the students anxiously waiting for the results to be announced automatically gave way to the bulletin board in the school.


    The thick paste, accompanied by the friction sound of the brush, left its own traces on the boards with some rough edges.


    The red transcripts were pasted in reverse order.


    Everyone''s eyes moved with the actions of the teacher''s men, and those who took the lead in seeing their names silently cheered for their next efforts in their hearts.


    When the last big piece of paper, the only paper with only the top ten list, was posted, there was no suspense. Gu Zheng once again ranked first among the students of the whole school with the same score as the college entrance examination.


    Not only that, the second place in the school is no longer Chen Guoqing''s name, but a strange girl from Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    This once again proves Gu Zheng''s guess that the system must not have been with Chen Guoqing for a long time, and because of his emergence, it also affects the opportunity for the system to absorb energy for the first time and begin to rise.


    That''s easy. I''ll kill you while you''re sick.


    When Gu Zheng was thinking about how to deal with the system, he heard an unbelievable voice from the crowd: "how is this possible! Why didn''t I even enter the top three!"

 Chapter 35

    Without looking back, Gu Zheng guessed that it must be Chen Guoqing''s voice.


    It seems that this system has to choose Chen Guoqing as the host. Otherwise, how about choosing a young and strong human with normal brain and thinking? Why choose an older youth.


    If the guessed Xueba system can hear Gu Zheng''s voice, it will shed bitter tears: do you think I am willing! I was at the stall of the old man picking up rags in the black market. Seeing that the little girl like shallots was about to reach out to him, I was shunned by Chen Guoqing like a scoundrel.


    I knew I wouldn''t disguise my body as a shiny stone. Who wants an old man to like it?


    But the host was very anxious when he knew its function. When he was old, he was anxious to go to college. Unexpectedly, he was unwilling to wait for a moment.


    However, if Chen Guoqing can follow its plan and take part in the college entrance examination next year, that is, more than half a year later, he will not be able to properly get the first place in the national college entrance examination.


    This bastard has made it to this point. With the results of this thorough examination, the energy of Xueba system has dissipated again. He even shamelessly shouted with it in his mind. This achievement is good!


    Shit! You are a systematic person!! You almost missed the top ten!


    With this in mind, Xueba system opens its punishment mechanism. When the host fails to complete the task it releases, it should be given appropriate physical punishment as a strategy to deepen the other party''s sense of urgency.


    The goal this time is to enter the top three in the unified examination of the whole school, but the fool host is about to fall out of the top ten pass line.


    As he could not bear the public and private revenge of this stupid host, Xueba system did not hesitate to give Chen Guoqing a sour electric shock.


    The heart of the system is so tired!


    What makes it more uneasy is the fear of the person who ranks first.


    Every time the young boy came towards it, it had a sense of fear from the depths of its soul.


    However, whenever it scans the person with the system function, it finds that he has nothing on him and can only waste its few very precious energy in vain.


    What is the problem?


    I''d better remind the unreliable Chen Guoqing that it''s better to stay away from Gu Zheng.


    Unfortunately, since the Xueba system was targeted by Gu Zheng, the child would wander around in front of Chen Guoqing.


    According to his ruthlessness, if he doesn''t tear off a piece of meat, he won''t call Gu Zheng.


    This surprised the Xueba system. Every day, I analyzed Gu Zheng''s behavior and language, and unknowingly used a lot of energy for the so-called data analysis.


    In addition, the university has gradually opened a number of courses, as well as the fierce competitive environment in Peiping University.


    Even today''s Gu Zheng can''t make every subject blossom and get the first title in all subjects, let alone Chen Guoqing, whose starting point is very low.


    Chen Guoqing was also very distressed. When he got the system, he had only one purpose, that is, to enter the University and get rid of the backcountry where he would soon take root.


    After achieving this goal, the so-called Xueba system has become a burden for him.


    In the quiet garden and by the clear pond, it should have been Chen Guoqing chasing horses. Ah, bah, it''s a time to pursue happiness in life. Why should Mao study in the dormitory?


    In the rich canteen and the noisy campus ball, it should be the time for Chen Guoqing to enjoy a better life. Why should Mao ask him to study in the dormitory?


    He is also very dissatisfied, okay!


    If he hadn''t been shocked by the system every time he resisted, and the threat of being wiped out if he didn''t do the main task was still hanging over his head, do you think he Chen Guoqing would like to live such a life!


    He is also very worried and anxious. Otherwise, how could he be so charming and gloomy!


    For example, when he was talking about life and ideals with class flowers, he was just in time for the announcement of another quiz results. The system ignored him and didn''t even notify him. It gave him a violent electric shock.


    He was so shocked that he almost peed in front of ban Hua.


    Who will save him!! I want to get rid of this demon!


    ..


    There is always a hero in this world. He will ride a white horse and step on the wind to save the helpless and miserable people.


    Gu Zheng was the one who heard his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    One windy night, I couldn''t see my fingers.


    When Gu Zheng wandered around to Chen Guoqing again, the man finally reached the edge of mental collapse under the triple torture.


    "Please forgive me! Gu Zheng! I really don''t want to be friends with you! Please don''t walk around me!! I''m wrong!"


    Why does that sound so awkward? You think I''m willing to turn around with you!


    "Elder brother, I beg you. As soon as you get close to me, my head will burst. I''m not strong!"


    Looking at the shrill cry of the man opposite, Gu Zheng, who closely followed behind Chen Guoqing, looked innocent: "no, Chen Guoqing, this is a short way back to the dormitory. Although the road to the small garden is a little dark and fewer people go, you have to admit that this is the most convenient way to the front!"


    Yes, it is because this road saves time. In order to let Chen Guoqing study against the clock, after the system is selected, Chen Guoqing always comes and goes on this road.


    "This road was not built by your family. You can''t help but let others go!"


    "Please let me go. This road is for you. I''ll go back to the main road!"


    Some irritable Chen Guoqing planned to get rid of Gu Zheng who was in the way. He didn''t think that the culprit was suppressing him everywhere, but he cooperated very well to let the road out.


    This makes Chen Guoqing stunned, because since the beginning of school, Gu Zheng has made trouble around him. He has to stir up everything. He has never cooperated like today?


    But just as Chen Guoqing was ready to lift his feet and leave, his face was blocked again.


    "Alas? Sorry, I''m blocked again? Alas, I''m leaving again. Eh? I''m here again."


    If Chen Guoqing could still live after the 1990s and not be angry at that time, there was also a man named Zhou Xingxing in their world. He would certainly see a scene very similar to Gu Zheng''s image from the comedian''s film.


    But at this time, Chen Guoqing did not feel any joy. He just felt that his authority and human dignity had been seriously impacted.


    It''s too much, Gu Zheng. Don''t think I''m afraid of you. The rabbit bites when it''s urgent. Wait for me!

 Chapter 36

    Thinking of this, Chen Guoqing finally showed his fierce side.


    He looked around, picked up a thick dead branch from the grass as a stick, and turned in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    Fooled! Facing Chen Guoqing, Gu Zheng suddenly turned around and rushed out of the small garden with his head in an exaggerated posture.


    As he ran, he shouted at the highest volume he could shout in his life: "what''s the matter with you, Mr. Chen? You should calm down! Don''t hurt other students!!"


    As Gu Zheng rushed out, Chen Guoqing, who didn''t stop his feet behind him, also rushed out.


    When he followed out of the woods with a stick, he knew what kind of scene he was facing.


    Cunning Gu Zheng chose the most perfect node to rush out. In the forest path, rush out a few meters from the quietest corner and turn a corner to reach the main road leading to the dormitory area that every student must pass through.


    At this time, the number of students returning from libraries, teaching buildings and song and dance halls is no less than that in the daytime.


    So many people have witnessed Chen Guoqing chasing Gu Zheng and beating him like a neurotic patient. What would you think if you were a bystander?


    Just when Chen Guoqing was still stunned, Gu Zheng''s mouth and small movements under his hands were not idle. He kept trying to evacuate the surrounding people, and frequently kindly notified and warned: "Why are you still stunned? Male students quickly cover the girls around to evacuate!"


    "Just now I was walking in the small garden. Chen Guoqing suddenly yelled wildly, waving a stick in mid air. When he saw me, he began to attack unconsciously!"


    "I suspect that this is due to the excessive nervous tension caused by the recent study pressure. Don''t stimulate him at this time, otherwise it will easily make him form more serious lesions!"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s instructions, the boys around were happy. Now they wish Chen Guoqing was nervous. It''s time for heroes to save the United States and show their spirit.


    So on the busy road, with Chen Guoqing as the center of the circle, an uninhabited field was scattered in all directions, and the fearless boys who stood on the innermost side of the circle covered the female students with their bodies bravely.


    Seeing this, Chen Guoqing suddenly had a feeling of chest tightness and suffocation. He was a little impatient. He planned to grab his head, organize his language, and explain to the people around him the reasons for his extreme behavior, but he forgot that he still had a stick in his hand.


    "Bang"


    see stars.


    But just after this dull sound, Chen Guoqing didn''t show any dizzy expression. Instead, after feeling something, he showed his teeth and grinned.


    "Ha ha! Gu Zheng! Thank you! Blessing in disguise, blessing in disguise!"


    It was his behavior that made the people around him believe Gu Zheng''s words just now. Chen Guoqing is really a little abnormal. Even if it is not as serious as Gu Zheng said, it also needs to be dredged in his heart.


    Among the people inside and outside the field, only Gu Zheng can understand what Chen Guoqing meant by this behavior just now.


    Because now Gu Zheng clearly saw a small light spot with a faint red light, floating out of the forehead bag knocked by Chen Guoqing just now.


    A thin and weak mechanical voice is still giving out warnings that ordinary people can''t hear like self-protection: warning, warning, insufficient energy, please select the host as soon as possible and collect energy.


    Tick! The target range is locked. Gu Zheng, the first in the 77th comprehensive strength of Peiping University!


    As the mosquito like voice sounded, the red ball floated in the direction of Gu Zheng without hesitation.


    But when the little red ball floated close to Gu Zheng for a meter, its whole body shook.


    Tick! Alarm, alarm! The selected host is excessively dangerous and has the ability to destroy or subdue the high-level system. It is recommended to evacuate quickly. It is recommended to evacuate quickly!


    This sounds harsh to Gu Zheng, but it doesn''t disturb anyone around. All the students, including Chen Guoqing, are as if the system doesn''t exist. They either watch the excitement or bow and apologize, and are busy with their own affairs.


    In that case, can Gu Zheng let the fat meat slip away?


    No!


    This is a crucial opportunity for him to return to his own world.


    Anyway, I have dealt with a system. It seems that these things have nothing to fear as long as they have no host parasitism and their energy is exhausted.


    Therefore, the brave Gu Zheng made a startling action. He pulled down his sweater sleeve and covered his whole palm. Then he did not hesitate to grasp the red Xueba system that began to fly backwards.


    Start with the some cold, no real touch, I don''t know what it feels like to pinch it?


    Gu Zheng, who thinks so, really did it.


    He was impatient and talked nonsense with the Xueba system struggling in his hands, directly using the power to crush his throat.


    ''poof''


    A dazzling golden light sparkled the whole audience, and the surrounding scene was solidified again.


    Students of different shapes are scattered around, keeping the moment of time static nodes, which is like an extremely realistic puppet game.


    But now Gu Zheng has no time to carefully appreciate this wonderful landscape.


    Because he found that he was finally separated from the body of the boy named Gu Zheng.


    It turned into a bright white ball, with a weak golden cancan hanging behind its tail. He looked at another ball gradually condensed around him. After slowly flying back to the body, his own ball gradually disappeared into this space with a golden mop.


    The scene in front of him was dark again, just like the effort of closing and opening his eyes. The scene around Gu Zheng changed back.


    He seemed to be attracted by something and disappeared into his body in an instant. His body trembled on the desk and the whole person slowly woke up.


    This is like a signal that ignites the end of reality. With Gu Zheng''s movement, the whole world also runs.


    The clock hanging on the wall ticked and moved again. The carrier pigeon eager to return home above the patio spread its feathers and leaped four or five eaves in an instant. The dust suspended in the air beats naughtily again. In such a vivid scene, the protagonist of the study sits motionless at the table and falls into meditation.


    As if waking up from a dream, the turning lens was yesterday. There was no gratitude or hatred between jokes, leaving warmth in my heart.

 Chapter 37

    It may be that Gu Zheng meditated for a long time. The laughing and forgetting book, which finally had the opportunity to replenish energy, couldn''t bear it. It flashed twice on the desktop in an attempt to attract the attention of the fierce man.


    Gu Zheng, who was interrupted by this action, was not angry. Instead, he seemed to understand something and showed a kind smile towards the yellow book.


    "Speaking of it, I should really thank you. If I hadn''t met you, my salted fish boring life would really have no taste."


    "Thank you for letting me experience all kinds of things in the world, see different lives and different worlds, and the greatest feedback you give me, life span."


    "Oh, I forgot. Now you don''t even have the ability to show the background interpretation as originally. It''s still the old rule. I ask, you say, I see."


    Gu Zheng slowly opened the smiling and forgetting book, which no longer shines, and said, "the first question is how long I can live in this world task."


    "Three days."


    "Very good. It''s really long. It''s indeed the most salty fish system in history. I really can''t count on you. Then the second question, why is there only such a long life?"


    "Because the first world is the simplest task world, as long as you safely spend this period of ideological education, you can complete the task. Therefore, the life span that the other party can feed back to you will not be too long. Three to five days is the basic limit."


    At this point, xiaoqiaoshu had some anger, and the following lines were brushed out on his page at a very fast speed.


    "In fact, you could have lived for three weeks in that world. On the last Xueba system, I tried my best to remind you that it is very important to you and me!"


    "If you catch it and give me a certain time to absorb its energy, then I can feed back to you in the form of life!"


    "But what did you do? You pinched it! Pinched it! Although it is a lowest level red system! But you can''t treat it like that!"


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng smiled. He poked the display page of the book contemptuously: "let you absorb it. Don''t say whether you will feed it back to me, at least you have a certain energy. Then, deal with me after you have excess energy? Do I look like a fool?


    "I think it''s good now. At least when I go to the next world, I can live as I like, and no one else will tell me what to do. In this way, I''m in charge of my way."


    "Life feedback is less. According to you, don''t I live three more days? I''m not greedy."


    Hearing this, if xiaoforget book can reach its top state of personification, he will hide his face and laugh a few times. Unfortunately, it can only retort Gu Zheng on the page again.


    "The consequence of you not allowing me to participate in other worlds is that the world should have given you five days, but now you only get three days."


    "Hmm? Why?"


    Gu Zheng wondered again. How perfect he turned over the little salted fish. What else is the other party dissatisfied with?


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s expression, xiaoforgetshu showed the answer with a strange gloating:


    "Do you remember when we left, a light spot belonging to the original world emerged at the same time?"


    "Yes," Gu Zheng nodded. "I remember it replaced us and integrated into the body of Gu Zheng in the first world. What is it?"


    "Xiao Gu Zheng''s original soul, you have achieved other people''s wishes. After paying the corresponding price, the original goods naturally have to take back the ownership of their own body."


    "If I didn''t even have the energy to get you out, and died on him for many days, Xiao Gu Zheng''s soul wouldn''t have been excluded from the world for many weeks."


    "What? So whether I do a good or bad job in their world can be judged by the vower himself?"


    It feels like a reality show!


    "It''s natural. I saw your style. Xiao Gu Zheng regarded you as an idol! Unfortunately, it''s a little bad."


    "What?" Gu Zheng raised his eyebrows in some doubt.


    "Little Gu Zheng said. His original intention was to keep a pure body and mind. In the process of building the motherland, he wanted to find a girl with the same ideals and the same purity and talk about a love with revolutionary friendship.


    "But when he was watching how you run your life, he accidentally took a wrong look. That night, he saw a scene staged by such a multi angle and omni-directional posture with hot eyes."


    "He felt that he was impure and committed the crime of hooliganism like a hooligan."


    Shit! Your uncle''s! I didn''t sleep with your wife. I let you watch for free. What else can you talk about.


    With that weak chicken mentality, even if he took over the life behind Gu Zheng, if he didn''t make his psychology stronger, he would still be a salted fish in the future.


    You said that Gu Zheng turned over to you with great effort. What is the purpose!


    Some excited Gu Zheng suddenly propped up his body from the desk, but after feeling that there was a foreign body under his hand, he subconsciously looked up and was happy.


    Under the body of xiaoforget book, a small half corner of the book is exposed. It is a gift from uncle he with the last letter from Samantha... Zhen Beiji.


    Now Gu Zheng can''t care about the trouble of laughing and forgetting books. He quickly straightened up and pulled out the warm Zhen Bei collection.


    Opening the inner page, a piece of paper with rose fragrance was displayed in front of Gu Zheng.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng, who was a little excited, grabbed the laughing and forgetting book in his hand: "say! What''s going on?"


    Successfully became a smile and forgetting book with a bent rotten paper barrel: "during the entrustment time, one or two items with the most abundant emotions can be brought back together at the end of the task."


    "It''s usually your favorite and most desired item in your heart. Because it was obtained during the mission and has little connection with the client who took over later, it can be fed back to the real world."


    Oh, there are such beautiful functions. It seems that I have wronged you. You salted fish is still useful.


    Seeing the souvenir in his hand, Gu Zheng, who was happy again, threw the laughing and forgetting book on the desk like a paper ball wiping his nose, but carefully put Zhen Beiji in the drawer of the bookshelf behind him.


    The drawer closed gently, like a sigh. Gu Zheng said to himself, "I don''t know, how are you in that world?" and sighed sadly: "I''m also stupid. How can I know after I leave?"


    When Gu Zheng finished these words, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Such a sentimental person is not like him!


    Who is my Gu Zheng?


    A most tenacious man!


    The past time will not turn back, people always have to look forward.


    After thinking about this, Gu Zheng seemed to put down a big burden, and his whole body immediately relaxed.


    The dying blade hanging over his head was finally raised.


    Now he can finally adjust his mood and move towards the second world after a simple rest.


    The ancients said that one relaxation and one relaxation are good for health.


    Now he wants to fill his stomach, which is about to stick his heart to his heart. That''s the main thing.


    Gu Zheng, who no longer paid attention to xiaoforgetshu, turned and went out of the door, but didn''t find that xiaoforgetshu made small moves secretly after there was no sound around in the locked study door.


    I saw that the book seemed to have exhausted its greatest strength, emerging the red fragments in the interlayer in the deepest part of the page, and trembling and integrating it into its own page.


    Watching the red fragments slowly integrate into the book, the heart of laughing and forgetting the book is the joy of escaping from death.


    Thanks to its own interest, after Gu Zheng crushed the Xueba system and was about to leave the first world, he wrapped a bit of fragments with his body.


    When Gu Zheng was talking to himself just now, he didn''t answer.


    It will never tell that bastard host. In fact, its own system has the function of seeing the end.


    The poor energy it collects is needed to support the daily operation of the system.


    We must seize the time to absorb it quickly. If Gu Zheng who comes back knows that the energy he collects for each task is not enough to support the entrance to the next world, then the angry and vicious man will treat it like the Xueba system.


    When he meets a cruel person who doesn''t cooperate, he can only force him to find a way to be self-sufficient.


    I haven''t seen anyone whose home computer hasn''t been charged yet. This grievance, like a surging river, has been greatly hurt.


    Xiaoforgetshu really doesn''t think much about it. All the domestic cats in the village in the city look for food by themselves. Your treatment is much worse than theirs.


    After the fragments were integrated, the wrinkled book system seemed to be shining a little. The ending of the whole story began to emerge slowly on the paper belonging to the first world.

 Chapter 38

    Gu Zheng, male, born in 1960 with unknown parents, is a famous zoobotanist in Z China.


    Outstanding contributions to mankind include: cultivating world-renowned excellent sheep varieties. (except that the sheep can''t cross the sea, it can basically do everything in all environments) large-scale transplanting of precious herbs and cultivation of anti desertification vegetation.


    Honors: winner of the world Nobel XX prize.


    Life track: Zeng Shicong is he Qiang, the oldest zoobotanist in China. He is the only unrelated adopted son adopted by he Qiang and his wife in their later years.


    Gu Zheng devoted his whole life to the development of animal husbandry in the country, and his children joked that he was not as important as sheep.


    If he had to find some joking elements in his glorious life, he had to mention his short fate with Samantha, a famous wild female painter in s country.


    This has become a romantic fan.


    The female painter had an ambiguous past with her when she went to the countryside, but when she got together again, she talked with Gu Zheng once, and then resolutely left Z country again.


    Before leaving, the female painter only said one thing: you are not him


    Samantha has traveled between different countries all her life. Her most famous painting is called "three rooms between me and you". She appeared in front of the living people for the first time after her death. In addition to Samantha, there is a strange man from Z country


    As these explanations dissipated, the pages gradually showed the faces of several people.


    Uncle he and Aunt Liu are old, sitting in the sun on the recliner, surrounded by the next generation of their adopted son, a clever little carrot head, laughing and joking in the courtyard of the changed high-tech factory.


    "Gu Nianzheng, run slowly and pay attention to the soles of your feet!"


    "Well, don''t worry, Grandpa and grandma. I''m going to the hotel to find sister Sasha! She has returned home and is said to be going to university in Z country!"


    "Like sister Sasha so much?"


    "Well, I feel friendly when I see her. Although she looks much more foreign than me, I always feel that she is as amiable as my sister!"


    "This child! Then hurry and be careful on the way!"


    Looking at Gu Nianzheng running farther and farther, uncle he sighed to Aunt Liu: "can you not be kind? It''s just a father!"


    Aunt Liu had some doubts about her wife''s words: "but didn''t Samantha say that this child wasn''t ''Gu Zheng''?"


    "But pull it down. The eyebrows and eyes of the two children are at least 60% alike, plus Sasha''s age..."


    Speaking of this, uncle he sighed: "you said that Samantha, the child, had the opportunity to stay with Gu Zheng after returning home."


    "As a result, I stayed at home for no more than three days and left without looking back. For so many years, apart from communicating with our old couple, I never returned home. What is this for?"


    "Hey, it''s been so long. Young people naturally have their own considerations about things between them!"


    Speaking of this, the atmosphere was a little low. Aunt Liu quickly changed the topic: "stop talking, stop talking, and hurry to buy vegetables with me. Sasha is going to have dinner at home tonight, but I treat her as my own granddaughter."


    "Then go, or go to Hao Cuihua''s vegetable stall? You are really kind. After the rectification of the factory and breaking the iron rice bowl, Hao Cuihua lost his job and set up the vegetable stall. You have been patronizing since you moved back from retirement."


    "You old woman! You''re making some superfluous things. You forget how she did it at the beginning. Gu Zheng''s good child almost ruined his future?"


    Aunt Liu on one side didn''t agree with uncle he''s careful eye. She looked at each other angrily: "say you''re small-minded. You don''t admit it. Gu Zheng started to do it. Other people''s children don''t care. They still use you to defend their wrongs?"


    "Besides, the useless man she married, Chen Guoqing, is still Gu Zheng''s college classmate? She doesn''t go out to work all day. She eats and drinks Hao Cuihua at home. Her life is hard enough. We can help her if we can, and we don''t lack the money!"


    The rebutted uncle he touched his nose and stopped talking. He followed Aunt Liu and ran to the vegetable market.


    There, as soon as you enter the vegetable market, you will find Hao Cuihua''s stall.


    Seeing the two familiar old people in front of me, Hao Cuihua''s face piled up a bright smile: "uncle, aunt, come to buy vegetables again? Today''s cabbage is fresh. I''ll get you some, no money."


    "What''s the line? It''s not easy to buy and sell your little book!"


    "Hey! It''s okay. It''s all up to you and Gu Zheng for so many years. My stall can only be opened. I don''t care about a little cabbage. What kind of person am I Hao Cuihua?"


    With these words, Hao Cuihua, who had been worn away by the traces of years, shouted in the direction of those idle card players in the corner of the vegetable market with her face full of horizontal meat and her slightly bulging waist: "Chen Guoqing! Chen Guoqing! Don''t play cards there. Go to the back warehouse and take out the cabbage core I just picked today! Chen Guoqing! Do you hear me? Did the dog eat your ear?!"


    Chen Guoqing, who was called, was wearing a baggy cotton padded jacket. His hands were also copied together because he was afraid of the cold, so that his two frayed cuffs showed cotton in front of people.


    When he was called, he squeezed out of the inner ring of the card stand reluctantly. After seeing the two old people around Hao Cuihua, his reluctant expression immediately changed. He was flattering and nodded and trotted over here.


    "Uncle and aunt, come to take care of our business again! My daughter-in-law takes cabbage cores, right? I''ll get them for you now!"


    With that, before uncle he and his two men stopped him, Chen Guoqing ran past the warehouse built with simple boards behind the vegetable stall.


    Seeing this, uncle he and the two old men just sighed and followed him.


    Anyway, I''ll buy more scarce vegetables in winter. The price is more expensive. It''s even a supplement for the couple.


    The waiting time was not long. When uncle he and his wife chose the dishes and settled the bill, they had already handed them to Hao Cuihua, and the two yellow, tender and watery cabbages were stuffed over.


    Looking at the faces of the two people opposite, compared with Gu Zheng, he shuna could not say what he had refused, but he could only accept the kind intention full of expectation.


    After leaving the vegetable market, he Shugang, who returned home with a full load, wanted to make fun of Chen Guoqing, who was lazy and "supported" by a woman selling vegetables. Aunt Liu, with sharp eyes around her, sounded happy.


    "Hey? Why are you two here at this time?"

 Chapter 39

    In response to the sound, one of the two people who came here in the distance ran for two steps, met uncle he and Aunt Liu, and took the full dishes in the hands of the two old people.


    "Yes, I''m back. Dad and mom, you''re too confused. It''s about to have a winter vacation. Isn''t it? Xiaoqi''s school has also begun to have a winter vacation. Isn''t Sasha coming to dinner today? Or did she remind me to come out of the Research Institute and specially invite me to take a day off to have a meal with you and accompany you two old people."


    The middle-aged Gu Zheng came up. Instead of becoming a fat man in middle age, he was thinner and more gentle than when he was young. Xiao Qi mentioned by him is not only his lover now, but also Gu Zheng''s mother.


    She has a very nice and romantic name for people of that era - Qi Siqiu.


    And fate is really wonderful, because in the process of old Gu Zheng''s Salted Fish turning over, Qi Siqiu is actually a soy sauce role.


    Maybe you don''t remember. She was the Jiangsu and Zhejiang girl who closely followed Gu Zheng in the first thorough examination of Peking University.


    When little Gu Zheng returned to his body and didn''t feel how earth shaking changes the executor had brought to his life, this gentle little tail naturally appeared behind him.


    The adoring eyes, like smoke, let Gu Zheng, who was still his first brother, sink down.


    The combination of male and female school bullies in Peking University was officially produced.


    In the face of graduation separation, Qi Siqiu, who loves his family, also resolutely carried the package going north for Gu Zheng.


    She left her picturesque and warm hometown like spring and came to the north where the wind blew like a burning knife. She stood behind Gu Zheng and became the most solid backing for his scientific research work.


    She also chose the provincial university of S Province, where he Shu and Liu aunt had been teaching, and became a woman who taught and devoted herself to her family.


    This woman, who is completely opposite to Samantha''s character, quickly won their favor in the process of getting along with Gu Zheng''s adoptive parents, uncle he and Aunt Liu.


    After all, if a woman like Qi Siqiu and Samantha are together, as the most traditional parents and families in country Z, it goes without saying which side she will prefer.


    What''s more, once Samantha came and went in a hurry like the wind, and even didn''t bother to leave an explanation.


    This made uncle he, who liked a stable life, agree to the marriage of the perfect couple without any trouble.


    After four people have lived together for so many years, there is no need to describe how deep their feelings are.


    At this time, Qi Siqiu looked at the warm scene in front of his parents and smiled gently and contentedly.


    "Mom and Dad! Are you back? I miss you!"


    The time of loving father, son and filial piety was interrupted by the crisp child voice behind him. Seeing that grandpa and grandma were not at home, Gu Nianzheng, who came to the vegetable market with a try attitude, saw his greater joy.


    Not only his favorite mother came back, but also his father who didn''t show his face all year round.


    It was really a big surprise. He was a little jealous of sister Sasha who was holding his hand at this time. Everyone came back because of his sister, didn''t they?


    This is really a different treatment. Is it because sister Sasha is more beautiful and clever than him?


    He''s going to tell on his parents now. I don''t know if he can come in time?


    In fact, sister Sasha is not as clever as you think?


    He saw it when he went to the hotel to find sister Sasha today. She had at least eight ear holes in her ears.


    Not two ears, but one!


    Unfortunately, before Gu Nianzheng thought it over, the four adults who heard the voice turn their heads greeted them in their direction, which interrupted his thoughts.


    "Sasha, you''re back! OK, this time you''re coming to Z country to go to college! After graduation, stay here. The provincial people follow your unreliable mother and wander around without a fixed place to collect wind."


    What uncle he said was sincere, while Sasha answered very sensible: "yes, Grandpa he, grandma Liu, uncle Gu, aunt Qi and little Gu Zheng, I''ll trouble you in the future."


    Looking at the grey pupil girl who is quite similar to Samantha, uncle he and Aunt Liu are excited.


    They trembled and controlled their trembling hands, raised them high and waved in the direction of Sasha: "silly child, never say trouble with your grandparents he and Liu. We are all a family."


    Looking at the two old people who were about to cry in the street, Gu Zheng, who is now calm and prudent, quickly reminded them: "Dad, mom, don''t be stunned. Go home and talk again. Sasha must be tired when she just returned to China. Let''s make her a delicious meal and show her the room you have prepared for her for nearly a month."


    It''s so noisy that a dog blood TV series about recognizing relatives in the street is about to be staged.


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s proposal, uncle he and Aunt Liu, who had been interrupted, immediately burst into tears and smiled. They stretched out their left and right arms towards Sasha, who had come up to them.


    The two old people, who walked slowly and bent their backs, put a girl with vigorous vitality and long wavy hair up to her waist in the middle, supported one left and one right, and walked home.


    Gu Zheng, who was carrying vegetables, looked at the three incomparably harmonious back figures in front of him, but his gentle hand stretched out behind him took his arm, and Qi Siqiu, who took over half of his burden of carrying vegetables, threw away all his melancholy.


    "Come on, let''s go home, my wife..."


    A weak, a petite, hand in hand with the back is such a tacit understanding, even the pace seems to be on a rhythm.


    Let those who see them smile.


    Of course, these people, not including Gu Nianzheng, who was completely forgotten in the vegetable market, were messy on the spot, a man who had gone to primary school and still hung a small armband with three bars on his arms.


    Agreed, he is the little sun of the whole family? How come when sister Sasha comes, he becomes the ''sun''?


    "No! Mom and Dad don''t leave me! You wait for me!!"


    The shrill and sad voice sounded from behind the big family, and the sad listener''s cry made people on the side of the road look at each other.


    Qi Siqiu, who was still holding Gu Zheng, asked in a confused voice, "this child is playing again. It''s a pity not to be a movie emperor when he grows up. Who is Gu Zheng''s temperament like? Our family is gentle and reasonable, and there are no people who talk loudly."


    "And Gu Nianzheng is a scoundrel since he was a child. The whole family is tied together with him. He hasn''t won a few times. Who is he like?"


    Under his wife''s unconscious inquiry, Gu Zheng subconsciously looked up and looked up at the winter sky in the north.


    Maybe his influence?


    I don''t know that the wind energy here can''t bring the news of distant friends. I can whisper to you gently in the benefactor''s ear: we are all well, don''t read.


    Smooth life, only because of a turn.


    ¡­¡­


    As the picture played more and more slowly, the final article was fixed on the back of everyone waiting for Gu Nianzheng to return to the team and go hand in hand with each other.


    Then, with the passage of time, it slowly becomes virtual in the pages of the first world.

 Chapter 40

    These contents have not been discovered by Gu Zheng who has left now.


    No matter how xiaoforgetshu worked hard for his sustainable development in his study, Gu Zheng had come to the most chaotic Hongmen collection in the center of the village in the city.


    Gu Zheng, with his hands on his back, took a small turn and walked towards the cheapest retail distribution center.


    In this market with large population mobility, the management of vendors is also very difficult.


    Because in this semi open greenhouse, there will always be some mobile sales vehicles, sneaking in when the administrator doesn''t pay attention.


    They are also very smart. They never compete with those serious vendors for favorable terrain. Instead, they spontaneously gather in the direction close to the villages in the city at the end of the market.


    It specializes in the business of low-income urban village residents.


    The appearance of the dishes may be a little bad, a little wilted, the meat may not be all fresh goods slaughtered today, and the frozen products transported from unknown channels, but the selling is not too out of line, and the entrance is still OK.


    Normally, there should be no one to visit such a place, right?


    No, you''re wrong.


    Their business is really good!


    Because it''s cheap.


    In the days of rising prices, their business is getting better and better.


    Gu Zheng didn''t intend to come here, but when he finished reading the living expenses of this month in his pocket, he unconsciously turned around.


    As he got closer and closer to the busy street vendors, Gu Zheng suddenly had a brilliant idea in his mind.


    He kept walking under the soles of his feet and came to the pork stall he usually patronized. As usual, he poked in front of the stall stacked with stone slabs and carefully looked at the goods sold by pork Rong today.


    Oh, the boss''s surname is Rong. He is jokingly called pork Rong by the vendors here.


    At this time, when pork Rong saw the old resident, he had to say hello: "Oh, boss Gu is here? Why do you want something today?"


    "We are all old neighbors, and I don''t care about you. Today''s pork is very fresh. Really, how about it? Come and eat it first?"


    Gu Zheng, who almost took out a magnifying glass in front of the butcher''s stall, stopped the other party''s promotion with a stop gesture. After looking at it carefully for three times, he raised his head with a strange smile, which suddenly gave the pork Rong opposite an unknown hunch. What does Gu Zheng, who is often called a smiling tiger, want to do?


    You didn''t offend him?


    As if he saw pork Rong''s worry, Gu Zheng''s smile became more prosperous. He stretched his face and opened his mouth to pork Rong.


    "Pork Rong, you are so unkind! Dare to use frozen reserve meat to pretend to be fresh meat? There is a difference of three yuan for one kilogram outside and inside here!"


    "What''s more, you pig head and pig hoof are not in today''s market, are you? People in our area eat less of this and don''t think there is any meat. You put the goods in the refrigerator yesterday and sold them today?"


    "Oh, hey, come and see! Pork Rongyou..."


    Before Gu Zheng shouted out the remaining three words of black heart sausage, he was dragged into the back of his own stall board by pork Rong.


    A fat man with a flattering smile and a shiny face rubbed his hands and discussed with Gu Zheng: "brother Gu, can I call your brother? Can we shout down? Although my meat is not pure fresh meat, it is absolutely fine and can stand the test. You see, frozen meat is also allowed to be sold in the country. I still have a license."


    The problem is that you sell it as fresh meat.


    Small sample, I think when I was in three rooms, I got up early every morning to watch the queue to kill pigs and sell meat. The delicate texture and elastic texture of fresh pork have long been remembered by Gu Zheng.


    If Gu Zheng was still a primary strategist of daily people''s livelihood, he has definitely reached the expert level.


    Hearing pork Rong''s explanation, Gu Zheng had no fluctuation in his heart. He didn''t even lift his eyes. He just casually scanned the vendors he had passed all the way, and then said words that were no less than determining the future fate of these vendors.


    "Today, I Gu Zheng left these words here and shoddy them as good. If I Gu Zheng still comes to this market, once I find it, I will never tolerate it."


    "I don''t mean you. Lao Zhang, who sells turnips, sister Zhao, who sells Potatoes... And you pork Rong, earn more than those hardworking residents. Why is your heart so black that you can be cruel to attack them?"


    Looking at the righteous Gu Zheng''s face, pork Rong knows that this matter can''t be done well today. Listening to the inside and outside of the words, this brother plans to come and meddle in his own business often.


    We''ll talk about the future. Let''s deal with the present first.


    Gu Zheng here was going to go on, and a pork weighing half a kilo was stuffed into his hand.


    "Brother Gu, will you let go of my brother today? You see, it''s lunch time. People waiting in line to buy meat are impatient! Take this pork first and I''ll make amends for you."


    "How can I do that! Who do you think Gu Zheng is! Am I the one who needs you some meat money!! and! What''s the price of your pork?"


    "I''ll change it back now. In fact, I sell lower than fresh meat. Can I lower it?"


    Gu Zheng shook five liang of meat in his hand and watched pork Rong cut the price card again. It was with awe inspiring righteousness that he patted him on the shoulder after the booth and said, "that''s right. Look at the team after you change the price!"


    Gu Zheng, the pork Rongjing, who was busy cutting meat and collecting money, had reminded him that he found that the original team of only three or four people had been lengthened in an instant, with more than a dozen people.


    Many buyers in the regular market also looked at the price and discussed it in front of the pork wing stall.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng took another picture of pork Rong: "since you called me a little brother, I can''t take advantage of your pork for nothing. Wait!"


    Before pork Rong could react, Gu Zheng shouted again behind him.


    "The national reserve of frozen pork is updated every year. The original reserve inventory is sold at a tearful sale! It is refrigerated at low temperature immediately after slaughter, with little nutrient loss. It tastes good after thawing. The most important thing is... Cheap!!"


    "This batch of frozen meat is not much in stock! Major supermarkets sell it in the same batch. It''s 50 cents cheaper here than elsewhere! First come, first served!"


    After Gu Zheng''s cry, the old neighbors of the village in the city rushed over regardless.

 Chapter 41

    According to the trend of this line, it is estimated that there is nothing left in the stall today.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng was also very satisfied. He patted the other party on the shoulder for the third time and showed off with a little pride: "how''s it going? Brother Gu, don''t you lose your meat?"


    No loss! What a bargain!


    Pork Rong''s face was almost laughing out of a chrysanthemum.


    After he finished his meat selling job, he found that it was past noon. When he turned to chat with the vendors around him, he found that Gu Zheng not only took his hand at his stall, but had visited all kinds of vendors.


    But don''t mention that Gu Zheng sold them very well one by one. He really made a small profit and sold more, which highlights the feature here - cheap.


    The grateful vendors gathered their heads together and finally came to a reliable conclusion.


    Gu Zheng, who works as an intermediary, has a good mind and is willing to help everyone.


    If they sum up this small market that is not in the market into Gu Zheng''s business office and let him manage it, maybe their business as vendors can really become bigger and stronger, and one day they can achieve their dream of entering a regular supermarket and having their own independent stall.


    A beautiful tomorrow is waving to them! The premise is how to persuade Gu Zheng and continue to give them advice.


    He patted the palm of a PU fan on his thigh and came up with a good idea.


    "Hey! Don''t you charge management fees for all the intermediary business? Even if we are a group, we can entrust our management to Gu Zheng?"


    "Raise your hand if anyone here is willing to participate!"


    There are still a lot of people, including more than 20 mobile vendors.


    "Well, 100 yuan a month is not too much? Ask them again when the people come tomorrow. If there are more people, let''s go to Gu Zheng!"


    You''re quite a thief. The wisdom of vendors is really infinite.


    In such a big city, the cheapest booth rental fee for a formal farmers'' market is 2000 yuan a month. The problem is that it has no place to find, and it is fully rented before the market is opened.


    One hundred a month, such a cabbage price, can only find people like Gu Zheng to find a way.


    What is Gu Zheng, who was highly praised by them, doing now?


    Cooking.


    The white northeast Wuchang rice is put into the electric rice cooker. Although it does not have the unique taste of firewood stove, it has a more exquisite sweetness.


    The fat and lean streaky pork was cut into regular thick four directions by Gu Zheng. Under the burial of rock sugar, it was squeezed into a casserole and gudu Zhenghuan.


    The wilting cabbage gang has been luxuriously removed by Gu Zheng, leaving only the freshest and tender cabbage. Under his hand, accompanied by the fragrance of old vinegar, it has become the prototype of vinegar cabbage.


    Cold noodles and boiled peanuts, accompanied by the melody of Flammulina velutipes, are waiting for the arrival of cucumber shooting, forming a concerto belonging to the cold dish in spring.


    What a sumptuous lunch it was. The most enjoyable thing was that there were cans of coke and beer on Gu Zheng''s small dinner table.


    Why should I reward myself for taking advantage of this pile of advantages today?


    Gu Zheng, who was eating alone, suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Maybe he felt so good that he had forgotten what it was like to be alone.


    The quiet chewing sound was particularly clear in the quiet courtyard, so that Gu Zheng, who had eaten a large piece of meat, suddenly lost his original appetite for delicious food in reality.


    Sure enough, you still have to rush to eat before it tastes good. Maybe it''s time to start your second journey after lunch.


    Well, in order to continue my life, I should hurry up!


    Gu Zheng, a tough guy, won''t admit that he is lonely.


    The afternoon sun can always warm people in the spring. Laughing and forgetting books that are busy digesting their own energy are also lying lazily sleepy on a small desk.


    "Squeak"


    A door push sounded gently. Gu Zheng quietly walked into the study next to the bedroom and opened the title page of the laughing and forgetting book.


    "You, why are you here?"


    The font of the laughing and forgetting book appeared a little flustered. He had never seen such a host on the pole to do the suffering task.


    Acutely aware of something wrong, Gu Zheng turned his head and asked, "it''s strange that your system doesn''t want the host to desperately collect energy for you. Why are you asking so strange?"


    "Can''t you say that you''ve completely run out of energy? Then I''d better shoot you apart to see if you can prolong your life! It also saves trouble!"


    "Stop, stop! Who says I can''t open the second world! Why do you take bricks when you disagree! And! The desk is used to place noble books like me! Why do you put a brick next to me!"


    The panicked laughing and forgetting book didn''t care about its plan to continue to accumulate energy, so it unfolded its second page in a panic.


    The pages of the first world darkened, and the third page followed was still stuck with other pages and could not be opened.


    Gu Zheng, who already knew the rules, muttered pain while skillfully taking a needle to the tip of his finger.


    "What a troublesome salted fish system. I wonder if you can write a history of blood and tears after turning this book!"


    With the pressing of the little blood spot, the golden light on the second page of the laughing and forgetting Book flourished again.


    "Click..."


    The familiar white light ball floated out of Gu Zheng again. With a happy mood, it plunged into the second world of xiaoforget book.


    The night is slightly cool and the moon is like water.


    This time, when Gu Zheng opened his eyes again, he looked around, and those nervous hearts calmed down.


    The new client is now in a quiet place where people can hear the chirp of autumn cicadas.


    The vision is broad, the mountains are lofty and silent. Taking advantage of such a good opportunity, Gu Zheng closed his eyes and accepted the memory of Gu Zheng belonging to the second world.


    However, after a few breaths, Gu Zheng opened his eyes before the performance of the small solo of insects was over.


    He subconsciously touched his chin. Alas, it''s a little difficult to do this. It seems that the future world is more and more out of the modern world he used to be familiar with. There may be more and more things and worlds he hasn''t heard of and can''t understand with his life experience.


    Take Gu Zheng''s world background as an example. Needless to say, it must not be a good time.


    The world is a mess.


    In such a big country, it is in a state of anarchy. All administrative institutions and power implementation are managed by bandits.

 Chapter 42

    Why is he called a bandit? Because the nearby forces don''t recognize him as regular.


    You call me white bandit and I call you black bandit. When most of them become climate, they occupy many cities. Those who occupy a small mountain and a small county are also happy.


    The scuffle was endless. It was a bit more lively than the time in Gu Zheng''s favorite storytelling of the romance of the Three Kingdoms.


    The original owner who hired him is now in the power of a gang called horse bandits.


    The horse bandits are very powerful. They are different from those forces outside. The structure of the members of the horse bandits is very simple. They are organized by the young generation in the province called Gansu Province.


    Gansu Province is also very famous in the world, that is, extensive, tough and famous cavalry in other provinces since ancient times.


    The man of Gansu Province, equestrian is a skill handed down from generation to generation.


    No matter how old a man is, as long as he gets on his horse, he is the bravest knight.


    In addition, people in Gansu Province have been living on horseback since ancient times. After generations of inheritance, even people''s body and physique have changed in response to Darwin''s theory of evolution and towards better adapting to life on horseback.


    For example, their legs are usually not long, and there is a slight O-shaped trend. For another example, their upper and lower limbs are relatively strong, which is more able to adapt to the life of riding on horses for a long time than ordinary people.


    Of course, no matter how strong the individual combat ability is, it can''t stand many others. Then, to what extent has the horse bandits in Gansu Province been popularized?


    Gu Zheng can responsibly tell you through his memory that the horse bandits here are soldiers who travel hundreds of miles a day and farmers with dung baskets when they get off.


    When something big happens, the most ordinary men who hide in the countryside in all directions will take the mounts that never allow them to do rough work at home, turn over and mount the horse, whistle in their mouth, and gather a team at the entrance of the village.


    It comes like lightning and goes like wind. It''s so flexible.


    In addition, the border between Gansu Province and other provinces is just blocked by a thousands of miles long and high altitude Qishan mountain.


    It also provides a natural barrier for the horse bandits'' paradise.


    Finally, it is located in a remote place. Except for the medicine merchants and the Trade Chamber of Commerce, there will be no other forces to focus on this land where there are not rich products.


    Logically speaking, such horse bandits are the easiest to survive in such a chaotic environment.


    Because the reason why they gather together is not as complex as the power seeking gangs outside. They just want to have the ability to protect themselves in this troubled world.


    What''s more, the work of horse bandits can also earn a supplementary income for their families who are not rich?


    Yes, these young people in Gansu Province will spontaneously ride their most proud mules and horses towards Weilang mountain, the hinterland of Gansu Province.


    There is a stockade used by their caravan to repair, which is also where they are most convinced that Ma Da is in charge.


    It''s always right to come to the head of the family during the slack season.


    Because every time this season, it is the day when medicinal merchants, ore merchants, horse dealers and leather merchants outside Qishan enter the mountain to purchase goods.


    Here, there are a large number of jobs waiting for them to undertake.


    In this vast Gobi and endless red earth mountains crisscrossed Gansu Province, if there are no horse bandits who are very familiar with the local terrain as guides and escort bodyguards, these businessmen will end up with only two.


    One is lost in the vast wilderness, or can''t find any supplement, and starves and thirsts on the way.


    Or they were kidnapped up the mountain by a small group of mountain bandits who didn''t know where they came from.


    Naturally, the goods can''t be taken back. If you encounter a ferocious, you may even throw human bones into the cracks of the gully.


    Whether in terms of safety and convenience, it is very cost-effective for caravans to hire horse bandits to transport this long-lasting goods.


    Because these horse bandits are all local people from Gansu Province and know their roots. This is the business of Ma Da, who has operated in Weilang mountain for many years. In addition, the fighting power of these horse bandits is extremely strong, which is more suitable for the complex and changeable terrain here. Even on the steep Panshan Road, experienced horse bandits can ride their horses quickly, which is much more useful than the escorts in the escort agency who spent a lot of money from outside the mountain.


    Therefore, the business of the horse bandits is naturally good. Every young man who is willing to work hard will carry several large denomination tickets in his pocket when he returns home after the slack season.


    It is reasonable to say that this kind of gangs that do not interfere with others have amazing combat effectiveness. Even if the forces of other provinces want to infiltrate and pocket this territory, they should be recruited.


    After all, these simple men should not be in much danger to those who use other parts to grow their hearts except to open their mouths for dinner.


    However, the horse bandit Gu Zheng has served for many years will soon face the tragedy that more than 90% of the young members will die and basically the regiment will be destroyed.


    Yes, this time Gu Zheng is an old man who has served in the stronghold of Weilang mountain for many years. He has worked here since the old leader was alive.


    There is neither the drag of children and families, nor the fixed assets of land and houses, no father, no mother, no children, and alone.


    When he was young, when his family suffered disaster, he was kindly taken in by the old master. As a man with ordinary riding skills and few words, he stayed in Weilang mountain for so many years because of his real skills.


    Serve the animals.


    This silent man, as inconspicuous as the grass on the roadside, has the unique skill of feeding animals.


    But the horses that grew up through his hands are not only smooth in appearance and posture, but also strong in limbs. The strength of the horses running is also three points stronger than those raised by ordinary people.


    Therefore, even if Gu Zheng was alone in the stockade, he rarely talked with the group, and the insiders in the stockade never despised him.


    What conflict can arise with a man who feeds a good horse?


    This silent middle-aged man rarely even appeared in front of other gangs in the stronghold.


    For Gu Zheng in the past, the old stronghold leader had great kindness to him, and he didn''t have the ability to feed the animals in the stronghold carefully and repay him as an ox and horse all his life.


    Before the old stronghold leader died, he thought about him and sent someone to talk to him at the head of the bed, which made Qian Gu Zheng more grateful.


    Often such a man is a man of righteousness.


    I have nothing to repay you for your sincerity to me. The benefactor is dead, but his son is still there.


    As long as Gu Zheng lives one day, I will continue to feed the little stronghold leader''s horses.


    ¡­¡­


    The white curtains were hung, and the stockade spontaneously put on sackcloth. Gu Zheng in the horse farm on the hillside just wrapped a white cloth around his head without expression.

 Chapter 43

    The silent man''s eyes darkened and glittering characters appeared in front of him: do you want someone to go back to the past instead of you to save your master?


    As an aboriginal in that world, Gu Zheng, who feeds horses, has never seen anything. Naturally, he doesn''t know. This is a bridge that often appears in online articles. It''s either a system or a grandpa, but Gu Zheng still answered each other''s questions very seriously.


    Although he did not have the guidance of the article, he believed in the theory of ghosts and gods.


    As long as it can rewrite the tragic situation of the whole horse bandits and the people of Gansu Province, even if it is to ask him to Gu Zheng''s life.


    "As long as you can save these men in Weilang mountain, but I''ll give you whatever I have!"


    "The deal is done, as you wish!"


    With the emergence of these eight characters, the original dark scene around lit up.


    In the flourishing light, Gu Zheng of the world saw the time retrospect that can only be achieved by Xianjia means.


    In a flash, Gu Zheng returned to that night as cold as water.


    And a floating ball of light appeared out of thin air. When he also became a ball and gave up the ownership of his body, he ''swished'' into it.


    When the light ball didn''t enter, Gu Zheng''s body shook unconsciously. With the complete integration of the light ball, Gu Zheng began to walk like an hourglass.


    As like as two peas in the audience, the world''s entrustment is watching a similar play of the same kind of hero, who is playing a heroic Savior''s farce.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, even if the memory of the original owner is received, Gu Zheng officially took over the body in this world.


    To tell the truth, he was very disappointed.


    After all, this body is not young.


    Compared with Gu Zheng in the first world, he is at best an old bacon.


    Their own "hardware" conditions are too poor to have any "attraction". Otherwise, how can he feed horses in the stable in obscurity?


    In addition to his position in the gang, except for Chen erlv, who is responsible for accessing horses, all the leaders in the gang, including the master, don''t have a deep impression on him.


    This is not good.


    No matter what kind of plan Gu Zheng wants to implement, the first thing to achieve is that he must have a voice.


    If you give him enough time, according to Gu Zheng''s urination, in a month, no, half a month, he can gradually enter the sight of the gang, let the big leader pay attention to him, so as to achieve his goal.


    But now it''s early morning. It''s only a few hours before Tu flies to worship the mountain after tomorrow''s sun rises. How can Gu Zheng make himself appear in the eyes of the master and attach great importance to what he will say and do next?


    This is a big problem!


    No wonder the trustor of the world, the old boy didn''t want to come by himself, but asked him to save it.


    According to the original owner''s character that three sticks can''t make a fart, it is estimated that if he comes, he will swing a stick to bind the big leader. Let''s go to today first.


    However, with no eggs, he didn''t even touch the hair of the head of the family. He might be overturned to the ground.


    The brothers at the bottom are so convinced that they can take over the position smoothly from the old sect leader. As a master, they can''t do without two brushes.


    Therefore, now Gu Zheng can only find another way.


    He took a long, helpless breath, and planned to clear the clear air in the silent night. He was a little confused now.


    Suck: ''hiss...''


    What does this smell like!


    Gu Zheng, who was making a rather deep gesture halfway up the mountain, was almost sucked into the air in his nose and gave him a somersault.


    Why is it so smelly!


    It was not just a smell, but a mixture of many odor sources, desperately drilling into his nose in the silent hillside that should have only the fragrance of the forest.


    Dizzy Gu Zheng carefully observed the dark environment again. He knew that every time he appeared, it must not be a good place.


    The last time it was mental oppression, this time it became an environmental attack.


    Now Gu Zheng stands in the middle of the stable where he has been feeding horses for a long time and the Datong Pai thatched cottage where members of the cottage use the toilet.


    Don''t mention the comfortable feeling when you stand in the distribution center with the strongest flavor.


    "Bah bah!"


    "This person doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night. What are you doing here? Ouch! My stomach hurts!"


    This is the natural reaction of the original owner''s body. He woke up in the middle of the night and didn''t run to the hut. Can he solve it in the room?


    You know, the current fertilizer is valuable. It is the best supply of the wasteland reclaimed in the stockade.


    Personal problems are important. You''d better go to the bathroom quickly.


    Regardless of Gu Zheng, he went straight to the hut with his pants.


    When he just entered the door quickly, he was stunned.


    In the middle of the night, some people were in the same situation as him. In the paimao house of Datong, a quite conspicuous person was squatting in the middle of a row of more than 20 pits.


    The horizontal knife immediately, angry and suffocating, and pulled with great posture.


    He is in charge.


    In the night when there was no one around, a stranger suddenly appeared during his squatting time. Everyone should stay for a while. This is not true. Even people with such strong psychological quality as the head of the family are shaking their spirits.


    This man should be his brother? Looking at his age and face, he hasn''t impressed much.


    But the person who is the leader in the end has a very upright posture. The leader is very friendly and nods to Gu Zheng at the door.


    If you were an ordinary gang member, good guy, you would be so excited that you fell into the ground immediately.


    The master smiled at me. Sure enough, he is the master. He has no shelf at all. He is so kind to me.


    But who is this man opposite? Gu Zheng?


    Now he has no time to pay attention to the behavior of the man opposite, and all his mind and spirit have fallen into great ecstasy.


    When he was really sleepy, someone gave him a pillow. Did God pity him? After Gu Zheng''s miserable life in the sheep shed and horse shed, he finally planned to give him some spiritual encouragement?


    Thank you! This is a good opportunity for him to implement the plan.


    There is no one around. It''s silent. Only he and the leader face to face. Don''t miss the opportunity. Let''s start, Gu Zheng.


    "Pa"


    Forgetting that he was going to squat in the pit, Gu Zheng stepped into the center of the huge thatched cottage with an arrow step, and then followed a virtual shaking movement of shaking his sleeves and turning around, raised his head high, his eyes confused, carried his hands behind his back, and aimed the back of his most powerful head at the direction of the big leader.

 Chapter 44

    If you wear an ancient long sleeved and wide robe, you will be more natural and unrestrained. Maybe you can bring some mysterious expert style.


    Of course, this is the heroic posture imagined by Gu Zheng in his mind after finishing this series of actions.


    This series of his behaviors are like this in the eyes of the squatter.


    The uncle is not young. Maybe he has never been so close to the leader. As soon as he entered the toilet, he was surprised by his virtuous corporal, and then he was ecstatic and obsessed, right?


    Didn''t look at each other can''t bear to look directly at his squatting posture, and automatically carry his body over?


    Uncle, don''t do this. We are all good brothers. Let''s work together!


    So, it was a beautiful misunderstanding, but after Gu Zheng finished the gesture he thought was necessary, he then said a series of words, so that the big leader behind him couldn''t laugh. The other party almost forgot to wipe his face, so he stood up straight.


    Gu Zheng said so.


    "You may not know me, but when you were young, I followed the old leader and watched you grow up."


    Yes, the horse pen is at the end of the camp. That''s right.


    "Since the old leader died, I volunteered to wake him in the back mountain and vowed not to go out of the back mountain for three years. This is also the last wish of the old leader before he died."


    Well, I told him to take good care of the horses in the stockade. As for his house, it was built next to the horse pen.


    "He once took my hand and told me: Gu Zheng, it''s time for young people to break through by themselves. Ma dan''er, I know, is a leader who can live a good life with the camp."


    "Old people like us should also have a rest! When something big happens, you must come out and remind Ma Dan ER! After all, there are not many old people in our stockade!"


    Oh, I forgot to say, Ma dan''er is the nickname of the head of the family. He was called a teenager. When the old sect leader felt that Ma dan''er was the most outstanding among the younger generation, when he planned to hand over the task of commanding the stronghold to Ma dan''er, he gave the other party a very powerful name, Ma Fengyun.


    Since then, the name of Ma dan''er has never been called in the stronghold.


    Hearing the words in front, Ma Fengyun squatted on the pit and was a little confused. Led by Gu Zheng, he remembered the dignified and dignified face, but he was kind and amiable in front of himself.


    But in Gu Zheng''s next words, he really couldn''t squat.


    "Maybe the old leader never thought that you would come so soon when you use me after his death."


    "But tonight, just now, my ability, which is highly relied on by the old master, once again enveloped my whole body."


    "I can clearly feel that something big is about to happen in the stronghold, or it is about the life and death of the whole camp. I will never lie to me here." Gu Zheng pointed to his tianlinggai and then said.


    "Because I Gu Banxian, I had such a hunch several times, and they all came true. The former head of the family was lucky to escape several great difficulties under my divine power."


    "For example, the battle between our stronghold two years ago and the green bandit army who was driven in after the defeat of foreign affairs in the mountain! Or earlier, we almost died together with the largest mountain bandit in Gansu Province. The old masters escaped according to my method."


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that my ability is channeling. Just now, the yellow skin essence I provided warned me!"


    "At this juncture, I can''t care. I must find you who is in charge immediately!"


    "Because tomorrow you will be doomed. As for how difficult it is, I must ask the immortal to go up!"


    "The time has come! The moon is on the branches! Don''t wait at this time, but when! WOW! Please come to Wong Tai Sin!"


    Let''s go!


    Gu Zheng suddenly turned his back to the head''s face in a very strange way.


    Crunching crunching, Gu Zheng''s neck turned a little, as if it was not a human neck, but a wound mechanical structure.


    His original normal simple eyes also began to relax. When his eyes changed from a normal person to a cockfighting corns, and then returned to normal, the look in his eyes again seemed to be a different person.


    No, to be exact, he doesn''t seem to be alone.


    Now the black eyes against the white background are turning lively. The look on Gu Zheng''s face is also half obscene, half greasy, plus half affectation.


    When Gu Zheng finished performing all these appearances, maybe God couldn''t see his farce, so the surrounding environment indirectly helped him.


    The sudden breeze in the sky blew away the dark clouds in half of the sky, revealing the true face of the moon.


    A beam of extremely clear white moonlight penetrated through the layers of barriers, passed through the thatched house windows with good ventilation performance, and fell on Gu Zheng.


    The little light, just like the essence of floating, coupled with the stingy smile and forget book that has been sticking up, finally pushed his legs, so that these white lights gathered around Gu Zheng.


    This mysterious visual impact is no less than the dreamy blockbuster effect created by high technology.


    This is not, this is the scene, so that Ma Fengyun, who did not move in front, was surprised to stand up.


    When Ma Fengyun kept getting up, he knew it was bad. He still had one step to do.


    Take the papyrus first, and he will continue to be surprised.


    Gu Zheng, who performed in the center of the thatched cottage, didn''t forget to glance down at Ma Fengyun''s crotch.


    Comparing the size of this is like a woman aiming at the chest of the same kind. It is an irresistible desire among men.


    Grandma has a leg, what a big guy!


    Gu Zheng, dazzled by jealousy, almost ruined his performance because of his gaffe.


    Calm down, calm down, we''ll discuss the big bird later. Why should we finish this first step?


    Gu Zheng, who gathered his mind, no longer paid attention to the matters under Ma Fengyun, but used all his strength in the next deduction.


    "Oh! I haven''t been out for a long time. Xiao Gu invited me Wong Tai Sin for some irrelevant people?"


    After saying this, Huang Daxian, who had been possessed by Ma Fengyun, looked at Ma Fengyun''s face with disdainful eyes and continued: "Oh, you unlucky bastard who will soon die! Sir, I don''t do this business! It''s too bad! Xiao GuZi, Xiao GuZi, send me back!"


    As soon as the voice here fell, Gu Zheng''s face suddenly became serious and honest: "no! If you don''t help the little head of the family, you can stay here with me! I won''t eat a chicken all my life!"


    "Oh, Hello!" his face changed again: "you dare threaten me! I''m really afraid!"


    "But you think about it. Revealing the secret is to lose your life! Let me calculate it for you! How many lives did you lose last time you solved the problem for the old man and the old man last time?"


    "Do you know that there are not many people who can let me play Wong Tai Sin these days! You have reduced your life expectancy by ten years, but the cause and effect of this boy is too deep. It will take ten years to solve the problem once! Can you think clearly?"


    "According to you, who buried half of the Loess in the ground, your life is not much!"


    Gu Zheng''s face changed again, and his fluency was no less than that of the TV channel. He said decisively: "change! Even if you want my old life, it''s worth it as long as you can save the master and other brothers in the whole stronghold!"


    Heavy and pathetic, but with heartfelt admiration.

 Chapter 45

    solemn statement


    Prior notice: the following is only the personal opinion of the author of this article, which can be reproduced by any online author.


    According to several posts (or have been closed) recently exposed in a forum, at present, a small number of people who claim to be online text teachers rely on some data collected on the network to absorb new authors, and adopt the MLM model to let new authors pull new people into the group and guide fees to explain how to write online text.


    Here, the authors who forwarded this reprimand collectively said: the real online authors and the old people who join the industry will not charge training fees to newcomers in any name, and are not qualified to do so. Please stop some unscrupulous elements trying to collect money as soon as possible, so as not to tarnish the author''s reputation.


    While the other party seizes legal loopholes to make money and can not be curbed, we can only tell the new authors: online text is not sacred, but it is not cheap. The people who can really write online articles are a group of writers waving pen and ink on various online literature websites, not shameless people who use online tutorials to cheat money. Please don''t continue to be deceived.


    All authors who support the attitude of this statement are kindly requested to forward this article and safeguard our rights and interests.


    It is hereby declared.


    Web writer... Er Bao angel

 Chapter 46

    Although in such an environment, the master who saw this situation forgot everything around him. In his eyes, only the man who was willing to pay his life for his safety.


    "Uncle!" driven by this atmosphere, the great leader who attaches the most importance to emotion and righteousness finally couldn''t help but open his mouth: "what can''t be solved by big guys after discussion?"


    "No, no, no!" the yellow mouse wolf came back again. He waved his fingers and pointed to the sky: "if you take a step, the sky will kill you. If this fool didn''t remind you, you would plant the cause of the death of the stronghold tomorrow."


    "Look at your reply just now. It''s kind of a man. He''s probably as loyal as old man ma. I''ll give you some advice... Advice!"


    At the last instruction, Wong Tai Sin''s tone suddenly became bleak and harsh, forming a rare echo in the empty toilet.


    Fortunately, Ma Fengyun, who lives on the knife, is brave. Otherwise, he has to be like those who often listen to ghost stories. He is scared and his hair stands upright.


    As soon as the sharp voice fell, Gu Zheng''s body shook violently like a pendulum.


    With this high-frequency shaking, one sentence after another of "immortal words" came out of his throat.


    "Today''s visitors from the mountain belong to the two sides..."


    So, so, so, let Ma Fengyun, who is not highly educated, listen very carefully.


    In this way, he and Gu Zheng kept trembling outside the pit and listening inside the pit. It was not until another gang who stayed up at night went to the toilet that they interrupted their "friendly" communication.


    "Big, big head, you, you also come to the bathroom!"


    Isn''t that nonsense!


    Since the sound of beating at the door sounded, Gu Zheng, who was still swinging, immediately stopped shaking. He was like waking up from a dream. His eyes gradually recovered Qingming. After an tacit look at each other with the master, he suddenly showed his teeth and covered his ass.


    "Oh, no, I can''t hold it!"


    "Poof, clatter..."


    Gu Zheng was so involved that he almost forgot what he came to do in the thatched cottage.


    Fortunately, his hands and feet were sharp. At the critical moment, he took off his pants.


    The late comers didn''t find out that there was another person here until Gu Zheng made a loud noise. You say Gu Zheng is so long and has no sense of existence.


    "Well, I''ll go first. If it happens today, I''ll send someone to invite Mr. Ma." Ma Fengyun, who was rare and elegant, arched his hands, lifted his pants like a gust of wind and left the thatched house that was about to become lively with the morning.


    Now Gu Zheng, until the big masters have gone away, and he doesn''t look up again.


    This behavior also made later people inevitably observe him for two points.


    The emotional master was talking to this person in the toilet just now. It sounds like something terrible.


    Oh, why haven''t I seen this man before?


    Is it a rather mysterious character hidden in the camp?


    It must be! I didn''t see the big leader say goodbye to him when he left. And he didn''t even raise his head.


    Oh, it''s so mysterious and exciting.


    If Gu Zheng knew what his squatting buddy was thinking at this time, he would show his teeth to each other and return to: have eyes.


    Compared with Gu Zheng, who had spare time to think about other things, Ma Fengyun always felt that the time passed too slowly. He tossed on the Kang for three times before it was dawn.


    At this time, it was time once a day to deal with the daily affairs of the camp with the elders in the conference hall. Ma Fengyun walked in with some uneasy mood and sat on the chair made of wolf king''s skin in a trance.


    At the bottom of the hall, everything was the same. Looking at the brothers as usual, he was waiting for him to preside over the overall situation. Ma Fengyun''s heart suddenly calmed down.


    He is the leader of Weilang mountain. He should not panic. What''s more, Gu Zheng, the God, hasn''t shown any sign that what he said is going to happen, has he?


    Maybe it was late last night that the old man suddenly lost his mind and went crazy in front of himself. I don''t know.


    Thinking of this, the master on the seat was happy: "what''s the big deal today? If there''s no big deal, you can deal with it. I''ll go back to make up my sleep."


    "What? The master? Didn''t you sleep well yesterday?"


    "No..."


    When Ma Fengyun wanted to tell everyone what happened late last night as a joke, he heard the announcement of the messenger running in from the outside.


    "Report! Master, elders, there is a group of eight * outside the door who claim to be from outside the mountain. They want to visit the master here."


    Cluck!


    As soon as I heard the two words "Ba *, the smiling head''s face immediately froze on the spot. The old uncle''s words began to come true. Ba *''s people came to worship the mountain first.


    No, just calm down.


    We should carefully confirm the people who come, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Thinking that Ma Fengyun here always showed the quality of an excellent leader, he ordered a few words in the ear of the messenger who came to report, and asked him to retreat and take people into the stronghold.


    Then, Ma Fengyun got down from his chair and walked to the oldest elder in the guild. He always followed the elder who was in charge of the family.


    "Old ma, I don''t quite understand one thing. I want to come and ask if you know?"


    "Oh? What''s up?"


    "I wonder if Mr. Ma knows that there is a man named Gu Zheng in the stockade. He is not young. He is forty years old and has a loyal face. He is probably so tall."


    Before the master finished Gu Zheng''s description, the white haired elder answered: "Oh, it''s rare for the master to know him. Gu Zheng is also an old man. He was brought into the camp by the old master. It''s said that the family was in trouble. The old master saved him."


    "He is diligent and doesn''t talk much. He only works hard. Our stockade can prosper now, but he has the credit of Gu Zheng."


    "Let me tell you, he doesn''t play the game of fighting for power and profit. You can rest assured. Now the empty field in the back mountain of our stockade is his territory."


    "Oh!" that''s right. Uncle Gu is really the mysterious help behind the old leader.


    This is a beautiful misunderstanding. One said to feed the horse and the other said to invite the immortal. Both of them were right, that is, the channel switched off.


    Hearing this, Ma Fengyun, who was confirmed, nodded heavily, as if he had made up his mind, and stopped talking.


    After he turned and sat on the wolf skin chair, he ordered the messenger behind him to say, "go to the back mountain, please uncle gu!"


    "Hey! I''ll go now."

 Chapter 47

    There are no errands that are not clever. Soon after the fluff on the little guy''s mouth grew, he ran out of the hall through the back door.


    Huh? wait? Who is uncle Gu?


    I haven''t heard from the master before.


    Back mountain?


    Isn''t Houshan a horse shed under unified management in the camp?


    Hey, go and have a look first. If you can''t find it, don''t you have a mouth? You can inquire.


    The back mountain is very big, but there are only two obvious landmarks.


    One is located in the beautiful mid mountain, where you can see the cemetery slope of the whole Weilang camp. The dead brothers were buried there quietly, protecting the peace of their living people.


    The remaining one is a horse shed built on a large empty field under the hillside.


    In addition to feeding horses for the brothers in the stockade, there are often some ponies matched with wild horses for brothers to choose.


    Chen Ergou is in charge of the general affairs over there. If you don''t find anyone, it''s always right to ask him.


    Unfortunately, all the plans of xiaopao didn''t have time to implement. On the only way of these two targets in Houshan, he met the person asked by the master to invite him.


    After seeing him, the expectant uncle showed an expression of no surprise. He took the lead in speaking before he opened his mouth.


    "Did the master send you? How''s it going? Is someone here?"


    What and what? How did you know that?


    The mouth has no hair, but it can''t hide things.


    Gu Zheng successfully bluffed another attendant with a deep expression: "don''t ask me how I know what you''re doing here. My name is Gu Zheng. If you''re right, are you the person sent by the leader to find me?"


    "Yes! Uncle Gu, the head of the family, please go there."


    Looking at the surprise on the child''s face, Gu Zheng smiled, put the back of his hand up again, paced square steps, and walked slowly in the direction of the conference hall.


    Looking at each other''s superior style, the young man was stunned and hurried to follow him. He opened his mouth and wanted to ask something more, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    Or did Gu Zheng take the lead in opening his mouth: "why? Are there foreign guests ahead? Who came first? Are they their own or outsiders?"


    What a god!


    The little errand runner quickly followed two steps and came back: "uncle, it''s an outsider!"


    Hearing the exact news, Gu Zheng gently nodded, stopped talking too much, and kept walking into the hall.


    Once in the back door, Gu Zheng stopped moving his feet until the little errand runner whispered a few words in the head''s ear. Ma Fengyun waved in the direction of Gu Zheng and motioned him to come over.


    After receiving instructions, Gu Zheng, who stepped into the middle, saw that there were several more strange visitors in the conference hall who were not inferior to the horse bandits.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes remained the same, kept the most silent posture, and quietly walked behind the master and the elder.


    Eh?


    Some surprised elders looked back at Gu Zheng and didn''t think much. The leader may have a whim and want to ask Gu Zheng about the cultivation of good horses after the discussion?


    Now it''s important to solve the immediate problem.


    Because during the short time when the errands went to Houshan, in addition to the eight bandits, there were a group of locals who didn''t need the notice of the herald, and those who were familiar with the road came.


    The landlords and rich men who supported the horse bandits openly and secretly and asked them to keep one side safe came to the stronghold hand in hand.


    As soon as I came in, whether it was in front of outsiders or not, I began to cry for my father and mother.


    It seems that these people have lost a lot this time!


    This situation makes the elder a little embarrassed. Doing so in front of outsiders makes them very embarrassed.


    But Ma Fengyun, who had come down from the chair above, didn''t think so in his heart.


    He wished the landlords and rich people could howl louder and drive away all these uninvited guests.


    So Ma Fengyun then bowed his hands to the general of the eight Bandits: "look! It''s really inconvenient for me to come here today. Why don''t you come back another day and we''ll sit down and talk in detail."


    This is to see off the guests.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." the patient eight bandit general shook his head and pointed in the direction of the landlord''s old Wealth: "just now I saw these brothers crying over there and said they had been robbed of their money by bandits."


    "I''ve heard a lot of feelings. When I think about it, maybe the purpose of my trip is the same as the purpose of these friends who are very generous at first sight."


    "After all, these brothers have a lot of money in their homes. There must be a lot of bandits who can rob them. Through the detailed analysis of the description, it may be the wave of bandits I''m looking for this time."


    Hearing this, the generals with elegant speech and loyal and resolute face, one by one, with extraordinary bearing, all the landlords and rich people burst out pink bubbles.


    One by one, those who are in charge of their duties have organized for others.


    "Yes, the master. All the guests from far away in our stockade are guests. I think this man is quite right. You can''t delay your business because of us, can you? At least listen to the guests explain their intentions, and then decide whether to see them off!"


    "Yes, the master. See how well others analyze. I tell you, I have never seen these bandits in Gansu Province. They are not from outside the mountain. Where else do they come from? They must be a wave of people."


    "Yes, yes, big brother, please talk to the leader of Weilang mountain. What exactly is the origin of the wave of people you are looking for?"


    These rich people were crying just now. What are they doing now!


    Ma Fengyun, who has been standing in the hall, is about to break his back teeth. The elder beside him thinks what the people in the field say is quite reasonable. He just wanted to remind the big leader around him to make a noise quickly, and he saw the man''s strange and distorted expression.


    What''s the matter?


    What did they say wrong?


    You should also find out if such a big event has happened in your own territory. Why does it seem that the master seems very reluctant to take care of it?


    Gu Zheng behind him saw that Ma Fengyun was going to lose his temper. He quickly stabbed him in the back of the waist with his fingers and whispered, "it''s meaningless. Today''s protagonist hasn''t come yet. If the situation is out of control, uncle Gu, I''ll go out!"


    Yeah!


    Since things have come to this point, just harden your scalp and go on with your heart!

 Chapter 48

    Nice, nice!


    Who doesn''t like silver?


    "General Chen, this gift is too valuable, isn''t it? Is it really just for us horse bandits to find people for you?"


    In the end, there are still mature and stable people who are not dazzled by the silver. The elder on one side doubtfully touched his beard and opened his mouth.


    "Naturally. As long as you help me find the person I want to find, the rest will never bother any soldiers under your help."


    Anyway, I picked it up from behind the scattered bandits. I don''t feel bad.


    After finishing this sentence, Chen Kang and his adjutant seemed to have cooperated thousands of times. One handed over a very clean snow-white silk handkerchief in the back, and the other took it over and wiped his fingers carefully, and then handed it back to the people behind him.


    When all this was done, Chen Kang put the same snow-white gloves back again.


    Seeing this very ordinary and detailed action, Gu''s eyes narrowed behind the master.


    Ouch, dare you, this boy is still a patient with severe cleanliness mania?


    Can it be used in subsequent event processing?


    Write it down first. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    At this point, it''s reasonable for the big leader to open his mouth, right?


    However, in the high-profile meeting hall, Ma Fengyun didn''t answer as much as he practiced closed mouth meditation.


    His heart is also anxious. Aren''t there two factions coming? What about the other school?


    "Report! The person in charge of the family, the person from the camp ahead, reported to the family door that he was the person in charge of the bandits and Gan province. He wanted to meet the person in charge of the family and discuss something."


    "Please!"


    The response was quite pleasant. The gang members of Weilang mountain on one side, under the eyes of the master, automatically covered and sealed the two boxes of property and carried them to the corner of the conference hall.


    This series of actions made Chen Kang look at him.


    This reaction is a little wrong. Under his hard guidance, shouldn''t the leader of Weilang mountain be more careful when meeting the bandits?


    At least look at the new team with an attitude of examination and doubt?


    Unfortunately, before Chen Kang could think about it, the man had arrived, and Tu Fei, who had just arrived, pushed by his "confidants" behind him, came to the center of the Council hall and was well close to the effective distance beside Gu Zheng.


    The familiar palpitation was strongly transmitted again, and a red three-dimensional rotating inverted triangular arrow appeared in front of Gu Zheng again.


    The "Chidu search engine" has six big characters, and the one immediately behind it appears above the arrow.


    Hey, that''s interesting. Isn''t xiaoforgetshu the first system known as the world''s invincible thunderbolt 3000 heaven and the world''s self-respect? How come this person with the system doesn''t feel any discomfort when he gets close to Gu Zheng?


    You should know that Chen Guoqing, the host of Xueba system in the first world, can''t wait for his eyes to turn white as soon as he sees Gu Zheng. Can it be said that he didn''t give xiaoforget enough energy to make it completely stand up?


    This is not good.


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s disdainful expression, the laughing and forgetting book that hasn''t appeared since the memory was transmitted in the second world finally broke out. Before the red prompt arrow didn''t disappear, a series of instructions were typed in gold behind the QianDu search engine.


    QianDu search engine: one of the lowest systems in the world. Without subject thought and active skills, there are a lot of inaccurate and false information in the database data in the engine, which can not be used as a good system with thought and consciousness in a strict sense.


    System evaluation Z -.


    To put it bluntly, these system armies don''t regard this as their own kind at all. At best, it is an auxiliary tool.


    However, the last sentence of the golden word attracted Gu Zheng''s attention: the engine carrier is the lonely soul from the future world. In order to prevent the further expansion of the butterfly effect, it is suggested to take effective measures to control the further development of the situation.


    After the xiaoforget Book dissipated these gold characters, Gu Zheng was happy after reading the introduction.


    Hey, you got it? Can he say that this is indeed a system to make a living under his Gu Zheng''s hands?


    It''s all known to steal.


    It''s commendable that the host doesn''t give energy and looks for food by itself.


    The laughing and forgetting book that immediately straightens out the corpse plans to be excited in the future. It won''t come out again. It was fooled by Gu Zheng again.


    I''ve used a lot of energy that I managed to save. No matter, lie dead!


    You don''t have to laugh and forget Gu Zheng, who continues to explain. This explains why Tu Fei didn''t respond at all when he saw him.


    Thousand degrees search engine is a dead thing. It doesn''t know how to be afraid.


    That''s easy. Prey that can''t even escape. Let me introduce you to live for two days.


    In a short time of more than ten seconds, Gu Zheng''s mind turned back to the scene of the conference hall. Alas! A time of running away, the rascal who took the lead in talking has been recognized by the landlords and rich people watching the excitement!


    "Oh, my mother, the master of the family, you have to decide for us!"


    "Little bastard, I fought with you..."


    The familiar scene was staged again, and it was Zhao laocai, who overestimated his strength, who failed to show his heroism. Instead, he was kicked into a group and rolled 720 degrees in front of him.


    And since this kick, there has been no way to improve it.


    "Congratulations to the master. You''ve saved yourself from sending your brothers to run errands. The person I''m looking for has come uninvited."


    "So, according to our previous agreement, can the master hand over these people to me? I''m also a favor to help the master solve the trouble for you! How about it?"


    I also want to. Unfortunately, I can''t. After I gave it to you, I didn''t know why you killed people.


    The big leader on one side cleared his throat. Gu Zheng behind him whispered behind each other: "only one person is left."


    In a word, understand.


    Then Ma Fengyun slipped away: "it''s natural that we ma bandits open the door to do business, and the word reputation is in the middle."


    "But if anyone dares to disturb the residents in Gansu Province, naturally, he can''t think of going back all the way."


    "Those are not our local soldiers. I''m not interested in Ma Fengyun. Naturally, I''ll leave it to General Chen."


    "However, we can''t let go of the case of robbing big families in Gansu Province. Because there are a large number of people involved in the case, our horse bandits are not vicious killers, so we won''t investigate them all. However, if Ma Fengyun has a request, I don''t know whether you, General Chen, will answer it."


    "Oh? Please speak up and listen?"


    "As the chief villain, the captain named Tu Fei, we must stay."


    Chen Kang looked at the captain who was worse than a scumbag. He seemed to have some problems in his mind. He nodded without hesitation.


    What I want is the credit for exterminating the general bandits. Who cares about an unknown leader who is just the captain?


    "If the master doesn''t have anything else, I''ll let the people under my hand take action?"


    well?! General Chen, who seems to have brought only a few people, turned out that his troops were around.


    A few people in charge of the family were awestruck. This man didn''t look as beautiful as the moon outside.


    The master in charge of the venue was vigilant and just wanted to send this impure Chen Kang away quickly. He had no interest in continuing to talk.


    When he waved his hand and was about to order his men to help Chen Kang, Gu Zheng behind him was in a hurry.


    It''s not good to say that the deal between horse bandits is based on faith.


    The rule of taking money first and then doing things didn''t let these old people form the good habit of signing agreements and implementing them in writing.


    Such a big event is not something you can just touch your mouth.


    You must leave yourself a proof!


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng behind Ma Fengyun poked his fingers into the back of the leader and wrote it as quickly as an electric motor.


    There are too many meanings to express. People who write slowly leave.


    However, Ma Fengyun, who has been very nervous, the more he wants to appreciate what Gu Zheng wrote, the more he can''t feel it and is confused.


    When I was confused, I was irritable. The horse wind and cloud immediately with the horizontal knife was like the back was crawled by thousands of ants, itching all over.


    He seems to be itching without taking a bath for three months, and his image is completely empty.


    This finally attracted the attention of the nearest elder and General Chen who was still smiling: "who is the master?"


    Alas


    Up to now, Gu Zheng knew he had to speak out.

 Chapter 49

    Gu Zheng no longer installed the background board, but came out of Ma Fengyun''s back with a face that was easy to be the first to turn over in the face of a great disaster.


    "Excuse me, excuse me, General Chen, we are in charge of the family. He is a little inconvenient these two days."


    "Otherwise, I''ll express the follow-up things he''s embarrassed to say for the big head?"


    "Oh?" Chen Kang on the other side couldn''t help a meal. It seems that Weilang mountain is a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. The man who has been standing behind the leader didn''t notice his existence until he stood up. This is the highest level of breath collection.


    "What do you call me?"


    "My younger brother is not talented. His surname is Gu Mingzheng. He is specially responsible for the logistics support of long-distance transportation business in Weilang mountain."


    "Oh, Mr. Gu, I''ve heard a lot. I don''t know what else the master wants to entrust me with?"


    "Hey, hey, you need to know that weilangshan and his party have their own rules. Every business we do here needs to be recorded by both sides, and then kept by our leaders. At the end of the year, it is convenient to reward people for their achievements."


    "I have handed over the bandit''s army to you. From now on, even if I have officially completed general Chen''s entrustment. Should General Chen also give me an official document, such as the number of people and materials? When will it be handed over?"


    "After all, now the momentum outside the mountain has become clear. In case your army wins the final victory, when you come into the mountain, I can also take this as the capital to take credit, can''t I?"


    Oh, that''s it.


    I didn''t expect that in this bandit stronghold, things are very regular. My previous Huairou policy was indeed right. No trade rashly planned to level the local snakes here.


    Otherwise, one of Chen Kang''s teeth will surely fall off this hard bone.


    Leaving a note according to the rules was also his duty. Chen Kang, who appreciated it very much, nodded happily and agreed.


    The people here are talking happily.


    The horse bandit who was rushed up by the command pressed Tu Fei on the stone floor of the hall on the spot, but his condition was not very beautiful.


    Now even a fool will understand that he is captured.


    Looking at a group of landlords and rich people around with an obscene smile, Tu Fei felt that his situation was very bad!


    Now Tu Fei doesn''t care about his dream of sleeping on the beautiful knee, but shows the most normal otaku attribute that he hasn''t experienced anything at a glance.


    "I''m wronged! Listen to me, the master. I didn''t do this. It was them. They encouraged me to go to the homes of these heroes. You think, I''m a black eyed bandit outside the mountain. I don''t even know where the gate of Weilang mountain opens in several cities in Gansu Province."


    "How can I be so accurate and lay hands on these people? Look at the wise observation of the big leader. For the sake of my first crime, show mercy!"


    "Take the materials I robbed from under my hand. For the sake of being deceived, give me a small life and treat me like a fart. Let me go!"


    Runny nose and tears flowed, not acting out like Gu Zheng, but paying 12% sincerity and frightening.


    After saying these words, Tu Fei collapsed on the ground like a dead dog, and a few rascals who were pressed down by the same side showed an unexpected expression at the same time.


    Before waiting for them to collectively report on his "evil deeds" committed by Tu Fei in Gansu Province, Gu Zheng moved.


    He walked up to Tu Fei, and the expression on his face changed again, like the most vicious little gangster collecting protection fees in the street. He squatted down, put his head close to Tu Fei''s face with squint eyes and crooked nose.


    "Captain, you''re good at talking! We have our own way to deal with the local people who encourage you to rob the people, but if you don''t have the backing of the chief evil force behind them, at best..." at this point, Gu Zheng stood up again from the ground and spit in the direction of those bastards: "It''s just sneaky goods in units at the village level."


    "As for their advice goods that don''t produce, an old woman without two or two meat in her crotch can beat them and scurry away! Everyone said, is that right?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Whether the words were rough or not, the people in the hall laughed, and even the calm and dignified elder couldn''t stop laughing.


    I haven''t found it before. How can Gu Zheng, who is honest, have such a side?


    This is a person who is less in charge of the family and makes good use of it. Look, people who are trained casually are so capable.


    Gu Zheng, who was misunderstood, didn''t stop at this point. He had to kill this boy named Tu Fei. The more he collapsed, the more he lost his manners, the better.


    Through the experience of the first world, this is a good time for him to win the treasure.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who was pressing step by step, pointed to the nose of the rascal who had taken the initiative to rescue Tu Fei in a group of people and said, "tell me yourself, what did you do before and where you were active? If you can say something like robbing Zhao laocai, our brother of Weilang mountain will let you go immediately. There is no regret!"


    "My name is Ma Shitou and I live in fengle village. The biggest thing I have ever done is to sleep the widow Wang in the east of the village... No money."


    "Poof, hahaha!"


    It''s very promising. A little widow can depend on her money. How shameless is it.


    Tu Fei, lying on the ground, was disappointed. He always felt that he was wronged.


    Why did he recognize such a group of counsellors and become a little brother?


    You must have at least a few human life cases to deserve his title of Tu Fei brother.


    Unfortunately, before he was narcissistic and self resentful, Gu Zheng pulled over Zhao laocai, who was still resting in his chair after being kicked by him.


    "Even if you can find a reason to excuse your crime of disturbing people and robbing money, it''s always an indisputable fact that you flirt with someone''s aunt in the 18th room?"


    "After flirting with the Lord, I dare to hurt the victim. Do you still have some humanity! Do you have a human consciousness? You are inferior to an animal."


    "That''s it!" Zhao laocai sprayed his leaky mouth at the other party: "Sir, I''m rich. The two you robbed should be fed to the dog. But you can''t flirt with my most beautiful xiuniang!"

 Chapter 50

    When it comes to women, Tu Fei is excited. He no longer looks like a loser just now and tries to raise his face close to the ground.


    "I spit! You old dish with half of the Loess buried. Xiuniang is just a 20-year-old girl."


    "I saved the suffering women compatriots. What''s wrong with me!"


    "Nonsense! Xiuniang and I are in free love. Xiuniang is loyal to me! Who can bear it? I dare to slander my xiuniang. I''ll fight with you!"


    If Tu Fei hadn''t been escorted by the gang who were about to lose their strength, the two could tear it up at the scene. Judging by their respective combat effectiveness level, they might have been able to fight for three days and three nights.


    Unfortunately, the horse bandits didn''t give tu Fei this opportunity. In an instant, his handsome face was caught by Zhao laocai.


    "All right!"


    Seeing that the conference hall has become the leader of the family ethics case scene, I can''t help it at last.


    "Our internal affairs will be solved slowly after we close the door. Now it''s important to send General Chen out of the camp and escort him out of the mountain."


    "Three elders, is there any resistance in the army of general *?"


    "No, I heard that the captain was captured. Those generals who only knew how to eat and drink because they became outlaws were taken into custody by General Chen''s army."


    "Very good! Since the deal is concluded, we won''t keep general Chen any more! Please!"


    Looking at the horse bandits prohibited by the travel order, Chen Kang opposite is really excited.


    The main task of his coming this time has been completed. If he can convince Ma Fengyun to go to him, it will be a great achievement after he leaves the mountain.


    Thinking of Chen Kang here, his eagerness to return outside the mountain disappeared at first. Instead, he turned his attention to the recruitment of the horse bandits.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Now it''s past noon. I wonder if I have the honor to borrow your treasure to ask for a drink?"


    This is to rub rice!


    Looking at the elegant general, his hypocritical smile hung on his face. Ma Fengyun''s heart clicked again. No, do more and make more mistakes. For a man with nine twists and turns in his mind, he and his brothers in the stockade can''t cope. He must find a way to get him out of here.


    When Ma Fengyun was ready to refuse Chen Kang directly, he was stopped by Gu Zheng who jumped out from the side.


    Brother, please don''t. You Killed Tu Fei before. At least it''s an indirect reason.


    However, if you offend the cruel and despicable Chen Kang in front of you, you don''t have to kill the bandits. When he returns outside the mountain, he can encourage the eight bandits to kill us first with the team.


    Therefore, on Gu Zheng''s face now, there is a warm smile like midsummer: "don''t bother, don''t bother, General Chen said it''s too polite. There are brothers all over the world, and we leaders like to make friends with heroes."


    "Originally, we said it was getting late, and the brothers in the kitchen were already ready. The head of the family said that we must warmly entertain the guests from afar and make them feel at home!"


    "Good! The master is really benevolent and righteous. I have made this friend!"


    Master: Ho Ho Ho, uncle Gu, don''t always do things I can''t understand, okay?


    Gu Zheng: Alas, a straight heart is not terrible. What is terrible is a straight heart in a camp.


    I broke my heart for you.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Gu Zheng''s decision, the kitchen fires in the busy kitchen were lit one by one. Usually, Ma Da Mang, who is only in charge of the family and opens a small stove, rarely came to the big stove and worked in person for the table in the front hall.


    He was followed by a group of half-aged boys who spontaneously came to the kitchen to help with chores. Taking advantage of the efforts of the cooks who didn''t pay attention to washing rice and vegetables, they took a piece of marinated meat or freshly packed melon strips from the basket where the ingredients were placed, and stuffed them into the round cheeks.


    It''s so delicious that even if the cook twisted his ears after they found it, it''s worth it.


    The table dishes in the front hall are very fast, and there are not many participants, four.


    It''s just two on one side, Ma Fengyun and Gu Zheng, Chen Kang and his aides.


    As for idle people like Tu Fei, they have long been escorted by the gang of horse bandits to the dungeon in the camp that has not been used since it was built.


    "Clatter"


    Eight cold dishes full of plates were brought up first. From the dishes, we can see the pride of Gansu people.


    Mashed mutton with garlic, mixed meat skin jelly, embossed elbows, pickled pig feet... Plus colorful but heroic and simple mixed seasonal vegetables, constitute the opening speech of the banquet.


    The round ceramic wine jar was brought up one by one by five people. They were afraid that the guests would not drink enough. What they brought up were large jars weighing two kilograms.


    The master took over the jar and took the lead in opening the mud sealed lid.


    A strong but mellow aroma of wine drifted away.


    "Fill up first! Let''s talk while eating!" Gu Zheng, with a grunt in his eyes, suddenly took over the wine jar in Ma Fengyun''s hand: "it''s a pity that I''m allergic to alcohol. I have only one role in the banquet today, that is to add wine to you!".


    Gu Zheng, who wanted to achieve his goal at the party, dared not touch a drop of wine.


    Gu Zheng guessed that the degree of the wine would never be lower than 40 degrees.


    I don''t know if he has done what he specifically ordered Ma Da to do?


    Before the food was served, Gu Zheng planned to test it himself in order to verify his guess.


    As a banquet procedure, it is always right to fill general Chen with a bowl of wine.


    When Gu Zheng came towards Chen Kang with the wine jar, the adjutant on one side took out another blue handkerchief from his side pocket, picked up the bowl in front of his general, wiped it inside and outside three times, and then put it in front of Gu Zheng, who was responsible for pouring the wine.


    The more you see it, the more you feel that your guess is very reliable!


    Gu Zheng, more confident, took the wine jar and poured out the wine.


    ''poof''


    But his fingers were "accidentally" inserted into the edge of the wine jar.


    Gu Zheng had just dealt with his fingers before dinner.


    He just scratched on the wall and then buttoned the bottom ash on the stove.


    The clear wine flowed into the open white porcelain bowl along the dirty fingers on the five fingernail covers.


    The clear hops, with a whirl, flushed the newly added black dregs at the bottom of the bowl.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Chen Kang had only one word to say to Gu Zheng: I * *


    ¡­¡­


    PS: push gentleman Dong''s dimension Forum: "don''t be afraid to invade the fantasy world through the abyss! The leaders of the second dimension and I are netizens ~"

 Chapter 51

    But as the toasted party, if the guest doesn''t drink, it will not give face to the host who entertains you.


    The other party will get angry.


    It''s impossible for Chen Kang to say in front of a table that the wine is too dirty. Can you change a bowl for me?


    This is always pretending to force people in front of him. He can never say anything.


    Therefore, Chen Kang can only try his best to keep the wine in his mouth.


    This is not sleepy. Naturally, someone sent pillows, and the second wave of hot dishes were sent up under the arrangement of the back kitchen.


    The special dish of Gansu Province, with its unique heroism, was resisted.


    The whole lamb emits the smell of burnt incense, which makes people move their fingers.


    "Ouch! The food is ready? Why don''t we put down two chopsticks before drinking the bar? It''s also good for our health to nourish our stomach."


    "It''s natural. At first glance, General Chen is a careful person." Gu Zheng took the lead in answering, compared a flattering thumb to the other party, and straightened the dish in the center of the table.


    This time, he didn''t poke his hand into the vegetable soup, which relieved Chen Kang, who had been staring at his claws at the table.


    "General Chen, come and have a taste. It''s the characteristic of Gansu Province. Steamed lamb! It''s made by Ma Da Mang, the first chef in the kitchen."


    "Let me tell you, Ma Da mang was born as a royal chef, and his craftsmanship is top melon. He is better than blue in his generation."


    "It''s even more delicious. If Ma Da''s scar hadn''t died badly, someone broke a bowl sized scar on the top of his forehead and was dismissed by a noble man, could it be found by Weilang mountain?"


    "It''s just the old marks around the big scar from time to time. Hey, I tell you, the marks are so long that you have to buckle them twice..."


    "Oh..."


    How does this TM make people eat!


    Chen Kang, whose chopsticks were about to reach into the large plate of steamed lamb, stopped straight in the air.


    Let''s say you are a fastidious person. Look at what Ma Fengyun eats. It''s called a fragrance.


    Well, people don''t think much. Besides, Ma Da''s scar is not as scorpion as Gu Zheng said. People just have a scratch the size of a fingernail on their forehead.


    Big scar, that''s his nickname, which means the same as horse egg.


    However, through these subtle reactions of Chen Kang, Gu Zheng finally confirmed that the cleanliness addiction symptoms of this person were not generally serious.


    That''s easy.


    What is the essence of banquet? That''s gossip.


    What''s more, Chen Kang asked to stay for a glass of water and wine.


    Now that he doesn''t want to drink or eat, he''s lost interest and can''t be too rude, let''s cover up his embarrassing reality with a warm conversation with each other.


    "I wonder if Ma Da''s family has any hobbies?"


    Ma Fengyun blinked and thought carefully. Is sleeping with women a hobby? He subconsciously looked in the direction of Gu Zheng who returned to his seat.


    "Oh!" Gu Zheng took the initiative to answer: "Oh, you say we are in charge of the family. There are no hobbies, but there is one wish."


    "Oh? I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "Don''t take a bath all your life! I tell you, this is the longest time he has insisted on. He hasn''t been in the bathroom for a full month."


    "Hahaha, I tell you, I grew up watching our leader. This boy is usually not afraid of water, but he just doesn''t want to take a bath. He always thinks that he can bring his own smell without taking a bath. The horse he often rides can find him from far away by virtue of the smell."


    "Hahaha, General Chen, are you funny? Is our leader quite straightforward and interesting?"


    "Oh, and ah, just now in the conference hall, Ma Da was in charge of the house. It''s not against you. It''s because he didn''t take a bath these days. Maybe he caught fleas with his horse!"


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s words fell, Chen Kang, who was still close to him on the left hand side of the leader, stood up as soon as he kicked his legs.


    Three pairs of small eyes on the table, so two pairs were surprised, and one pair clearly looked at Chen Kang''s green and white face.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Adjutant: sir? How do you want me to answer? I can''t make it right for you.


    "What? General Chen? Are you going to get up and propose a toast? Oh, you''re too polite, too polite!"


    At this time, even the leader of the family saw that, aha, uncle Gu was really capable. He caught the weakness of Chen boy.


    Ma Fengyun cooperated very well, smiled and held the wine bowl, and then gathered around Chen Kang.


    In Chen Kang''s eyes, Ma Fengyun was like a combination of stink and black smoke. More than 500 fleas and bedbugs were laughing on each other.


    The neat lined jacket has now become greasy and hateful. Ma Fengyun''s hairy face seems to hide a devil called dirt.


    "Ma Da is in charge..." the expression on Chen Kang''s face has turned into panic. Like a girl who is about to be raped, the lines you don''t want to come over are about to be revealed from your mouth. Suddenly, a report voice sounded in the small banquet living room.


    "Report!"


    "Come in!"


    "It''s not good to be in charge of the family. Taking advantage of the lunch break for the brothers in the gang, the landlords and rich people waiting for the results in our camp have privately found the place where Tu Fei was detained and broke in by taking advantage of everyone''s convenience of treating them as their own."


    "What''s the matter? There are no prisoners in that dungeon. I don''t think the old men can do anything special."


    "No, it''s not. Old Zhao has to duel with Tu Fei. In addition, there is only one brother guarding the cell. They are numerous and powerful. It''s not easy for us to start."


    Come on, these pig teammates!


    It''s like seeing the dawn in the dark, like a lighthouse showing the way suddenly appeared on the sea in a strong wind.


    Hearing such a dialogue, Chen Kang burst into tears in his heart. With the most considerate attitude, he quickly looked at his master with an apologetic expression and said the following words: "the master, since your gang has something urgent, it''s not suitable for us to continue bothering. Goodbye."


    "Don''t!" Gu Zheng kept it with sincerity at this time: "it''s inappropriate. General Chen rarely comes to our province. We haven''t had more than half of the banquet. Our chef''s good dishes haven''t been served yet, but he asked you to leave ahead of time because of us. It''s not in line with our hospitality in Weilang mountain!"


    "Look at the fried grasshoppers in the back. They were caught by our brothers in the camp in the grass beside the toilet, and the braised large intestine, which is called a fragrance. You don''t have to roll it up three times when cleaning. If it''s unclean, you''ll eat it. Alas..."


    "Oh, goodbye! Mountains and rivers meet! "

 Chapter 52

    General Chen covered his mouth and grabbed the door.


    Besides, I have to vomit here.


    1¡¢ It is because Gu Zheng is too close to his mouth in order to show his closeness. An indescribable taste of garlic and leek comes to his face. Second, it is for the description just now. For Chen Kang, it is unimaginable why such organs as the large intestine can enter his mouth.


    Looking at the direction of Chen Kang, who hurried away and was weak, until the herald came and told Ma Fengyun that Ba * had evacuated in a hurry, Gu Zhengcai and Ma Fengyun looked at each other in the banquet hall, and burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha, uncle Gu, I really convinced you. How did you come up with such a bad idea and send this big trouble away without a soldier?"


    "Without him, be careful." well, this one is still on.


    The small group in charge of the announcement on one side touched their heads blankly and reminded the two laughing crazy people in the hall: "you are in charge of the family. You haven''t told me how to solve the matter of Zhao laocai?"


    Yes, I just sent off one, and another guy like brown sugar is still pasted on the back of Weilang mountain.


    Hearing the words of the herald, Ma Fengyun subconsciously looked at Gu Zheng again, but found that uncle Gu, who was just beside him, had begun to eat and drink on the table.


    "Hey? What are you waiting for? Come and eat! It''s a pity to waste such neat mats."


    "But, uncle Gu, didn''t you say..."


    "Hey! Those words are bluffing commander Chen. Is there anyone in Weilang mountain who dares to feed Ma Da''s family? Don''t worry about my work. Eat quickly and call more brothers. Such good things can''t be wasted!"


    This is the sequela of the lack of materials when I went to the countryside.


    "But what''s uncle Gu going to do with Tu Fei in the dungeon? Don''t look at the gentry like Zhao laocai. When he was young, he was also a cruel role of Gansu Province." Ma Fengyun looked at the steamed lamb he rarely ate, and his saliva was about to flow out, but he still maintained his sense of responsibility as a big leader.


    Gu Zheng, who buried himself in the banquet on the table, showed a strange smile without even lifting his eyelids: "with a troublesome constitution like Tu Fei, it''s always right for people like rich Zhao to teach him a lesson first."


    "Let the brothers in the gang watch and let Zhao laocai do whatever he wants, as long as he doesn''t kill people. It also saves us from doing it ourselves. Don''t let this person with abnormal brain focus all his hatred on the master."


    "Besides, people should also have the courage to bear the mistakes they have made. When they recognize the form and become more honest, it will be conducive to our later plan."


    Gu Zheng''s certainty is incomparable, as if he had a bamboo in his mind.


    Ma Fengyun, who doesn''t like to think more, put his heart down. The channelers of Wong Tai Sin said so. What else are you worried about?


    Eat and drink!


    The bustling service was still going on. Only when the back kitchen heard General Chen''s big scar, which hurried away without moving the food, spat at the door.


    I don''t know whether it''s to remember my lost dishes, or anger and guests'' lack of appreciation.


    The leftovers are cold and full.


    Gu Zheng belched and staggered behind the leader, heading for the dungeon of Weilang mountain.


    This is a place where even the original owner Gu Zheng has never been.


    The bandits are not good. Although the horse bandits are engaged in the business of escorting in the commercial road, they also fought with more than a dozen forces, large and small, in Gansu Province when they started in Weilang mountain.


    In the final analysis, the reason why I wanted to build this dungeon when I planned the camp was that I was prepared to do some shady things in private.


    But unexpectedly, Weilang mountain has been invincible since it set up a mountain. It can not be described as invincible.


    They are all local forces in Gansu Province. After hearing about the benevolence and righteousness of Weilang mountain, those groups formed for survival came to invest one after another without saying hello. Many people in ten miles and eight townships were introduced by in laws.


    As for those ferocious people, without the help of the mass base, they were cleaned up by horse bandits with growing power.


    Every leader of Weilang mountain is quite simple and lucky.


    If not for the sudden emergence of a Tu Fei, the final Weilang mountain might have left a very positive and strong mark in history.


    Unfortunately, it was the bear child who caused it!


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he found that the scenery in front of him had changed.


    He has entered a small downward ramp with the leading Party, where there is a cave like entrance, which is very hidden.


    The watchman at the door saw the visitor, opened the heavy wooden door, lit one of the torches inserted behind the door, and led the people to the depths of the dungeon.


    Different from Gu Zheng''s imaginary mechanism, the dungeon is just down a few stairs and a turn.


    Looking at the structural layout, it looks like the former yamen cells. Inside, the distribution of cells is also very regular, but there is one deficiency, that is, it is too sloppy.


    Don''t you bring cleaning here?


    Let alone the sticky liquid accumulated on the wall because it is too wet and dark. I don''t know whether it is microorganisms or fungal spores. Let''s say that the ground of this dungeon can sink two feet deep when you step on it. It''s all soil.


    Of course, it takes time for a long-term unused dungeon to restore its function. Gu Zheng doesn''t care about such details, but what''s the circle squatting outside the innermost cell as people enter?


    Ganqing, a group of rich landlords, even took turns to eat. They gave full play to their indomitable spirit of being not afraid of hardship and fatigue, and carried out the torture to the end.


    Because under the sign of the master, the brothers in the camp are not willing to transfer people to ensure Tu Fei''s safety when they are children, nor do they want to let the crowd of rich men kill Tu Fei.


    Just a few big men rushed up and divided the two groups of people.


    Lock the innermost part of the cell with the largest space and close the cell door.


    According to their prediction, even if these landlords dislocated their arms, they could not touch a hair hanging on the innermost torture rack.


    Done, done.

 Chapter 53

    Everyone in the camp left a gatekeeper and went home.


    Unfortunately, they still underestimated the resilience of these old rich people. With their flexible minds, they really came up with all kinds of unique ideas to achieve the purpose of retaliation by themselves.


    No, they have reached their destination. Gu Zheng and his party, who stood outside the landlord circle, saw this.


    All the rich people sitting on the ground have a rattan basket, which is full of all kinds of homemade weapons.


    Of course, they are small items that can pass through the fence of the cell and can be thrown effectively.


    Since Weilang mountain is not their own backyard, naturally there will be no dog legs to prepare for them. This group of landlords with extremely strong hands and brains gave full play to their style of using local materials.


    "Alas!"


    Of course, Gu Zheng was the first to make a sound. He was a little anxious after fixing his eyes.


    well! You''ve even searched the corner of the back mountain!


    In the basket on the left side of the circle, it is the horse dung often picked up by Gu Zheng in the horse circle.


    This kind of feces, which is not as easy to control as sheep feces and eggs, is being taken out of the basket by the chubby old gentleman with a shovel made of thin wood chips, scraped flat at the edge, and then skillfully moved up to the top. As soon as he shook and pumped his wrist, he threw the horse feces ahead.


    This set of flowing movements, with inexplicable rhythm and beauty, has a high hit rate, which makes people sigh.


    Those horse dung can always pass through the gap between the vertical bars of the cell perfectly. After that, it is splashed in the direction of Tu Fei with a sense of large-scale sputtering.


    ''Whoa, whoa, whoa.''


    Perfect hit.


    Tu Fei, who was trapped on the wooden column, could no longer see other colors except brown and black.


    Ma Fengyun, who was on the other side, praised him in his spare time: "Hey, uncle sun, you haven''t lost your craftsmanship in your early years!"


    "That''s natural. I started my business with this craft. I won''t forget it if I forget anything!" when the sun squire heard someone praise him, he turned around and responded in his spare time.


    As for Zhao laocai, who squatted in the middle of the crowd and worked hard to beat Tu Fei, he was so busy that he didn''t even lift his head.


    You ask, since the distance is so far that he can''t even touch his hair, how can Zhao laocai move his hand to beat the drum and Tu Fei?


    Here, we will applaud Zhao laocai''s quick wisdom.


    He always felt that long-distance throwing was not effective in directly touching his opponent, either in terms of the harm it caused or in terms of relieving Qi.


    Don''t they just stay away and they can''t get in?


    It''s easy to do. You can use foreign objects!


    Zhao laocai wandered to the construction site of Weilang mountain where he was building a new dormitory. He found a bamboo pole when he searched left and touched right.


    When passing the kitchen in Weilang mountain, an iron hook for stabbing the fire was also placed on the edge of the cooking stove outside.


    Take a hemp rope that can be seen everywhere, bind both ends, and tremble gently in your hand. A simple long hook gun is done, and it is still hooked upside down.


    Wow, ah, ah... When I come forward, kill him!


    He rushed to the dungeon, stabbed Tu and flew away, and tried hard under the other party''s crotch.


    Waves of screams rose one after another.


    The reason why Tu Fei was silent when Gu Zheng came over was that he was stunned when he hung there.


    Because just now, Zhao laocai''s messy iron hook was only 0.01mm away from his big instrument. After passing by, the perfect pier was on the inner side of his thigh.


    ''Ow!! Uh! '' I feel dizzy.


    Seeing this situation, even Gu Zheng couldn''t bear it. He persuaded Zhao laocai with the most compassionate expression: "all right, show mercy, otherwise the prisoner will have the energy to see our punishment for the traitors in Gansu Province?"


    "Make an example of others. At least you should let that monkey not die!"


    "Yes! It''s such a reason. It''s still a long time. I have plenty of opportunities to visit him in Weilang mountain in the future."


    What a vengeful old man this is. I like it.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng nodded at Zhao laocai''s very cooperative answer to show his praise, and turned his eyes to Tu Fei in the depths of the prison: "all right, don''t pretend to be dizzy. Your eyes turn faster than the top under your eyelids. Now you can''t die. Wait for our command!"


    After Gu Zheng''s reminder, Ma Fengyun, who has been watching the excitement behind his back, reacted. He still has to implement the plan he and Gu Zheng discussed at the dinner table. It''s important to do business.


    So, Ma Fengyun coughed softly and cleared his throat: "let the brothers clean up for him, take him to the front hall to play martial arts hall, and let him watch. Only when we are willing to save the grand occasion of the implementation of family law, will he know how kind Zhao laocai is to him."


    "OK!"


    The brothers around roared with great momentum, but Tu Fei, who was tied to the shelf, couldn''t help shivering.


    Execution scene? Family law enforcement?


    It''s not what he thought, is it? Three knives and six holes, rolling steel plate?


    Somebody help me! Thousand degrees, right, thousand degrees.


    As Tu Fei was sent out of the dungeon by two people like anti pigs, he gave a thousand degrees for the family rules he was about to face while he was randomly scrubbed in the backyard.


    When the few search information and old photos were slowly brushed out by the Millennium engine, Tu Fei''s whole person was not good.


    Pick up the skin, cramp and light the sky lamp!


    My mother, Ma Fengyun in unofficial history is a master who makes children cry and adults have soft legs.


    According to records, the horse bandits are savage and uncivilized, and their means are extremely cruel. One of their favorite torture is to make straw filled human skin lanterns.


    Tu Fei would have thought he was reading a fairy tale if he hadn''t been accompanied by a few indistinct old photos.


    Wait, these people asked him to watch the punishment. It is said that they still set an example.


    If you were the monkey, who was the chicken killed?


    It won''t be


    At the thought of this, Tu Fei shivered directly.


    One side was holding a big brush with faded pig hair to the gang members who were painting bald skin. Seeing his performance, he quickly reminded them loudly.


    "Hey! I said your boy didn''t pee? Hold it for me! Disgusting or not!"


    Brother, I''m covered with horse dung. I don''t mind being washed by the horse brush in this half man high wooden bucket. What else do you pay attention to?

 Chapter 54

    However, people had to bow their heads under the eaves. Now Tu Fei, who was shocked by his thousands of data, honestly stopped swinging without saying a word. The orderly was fished out of the barrel, and then came over with a wrinkled but clean prisoner''s uniform.


    In full view of the public, he dressed himself neatly and tidied up.


    "All right! Don''t waste your time! Follow me!"


    "Well, I''ll go now. I already know how much I''ve committed. I''m wrong. Can I not go to see the punishment?"


    "What''s the line? This is the rule. During the execution, all staff must be present."


    Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke?


    The gang members who did not know Tu Fei''s value at all were like wild donkeys dragging backward. They dragged Tu Fei to the front hall. There, a group of elders of Weilang mountain surrounded Ma Fengyun and stood at the fully open gate of the hall.


    "Drag it here and let our ''distinguished guests'' have a look!"


    "Yes!"


    When Tu Fei was escorted to the public with his eyes half narrowed, he found that the place where the punishment was implemented was under the gentle slope extending from the gate of the martial arts hall.


    There is still a long distance between the place of execution and the place of execution.


    From Tu Fei''s point of view, the circle of people tied to wooden stakes in the open air at the foot of the slope can only see a few vague outlines.


    Even the five senses of the executioner in Weilang mountain can''t see clearly.


    "Hoo..."


    Tu Fei, who saw this scene, breathed a sigh of relief.


    At that time, when you hear the scream, you will turn your eyes again. No one will find that you are not watching the punishment.


    But Tu Fei must have forgotten what is called an otaku''s curiosity.


    When a dangerous event occurs, the distance is far away and reaches the safety range in one''s heart, ordinary people will generate a signal called safety in their mind.


    In addition, when people are relaxed, they naturally have more leisure to observe the surroundings. The psychology of watching the excitement is also an irresistible inducement.


    So Tu Fei, who said not looking, stared at the action under the field for a moment.


    ''dangdang ''


    Like a drum beating on the beating of the heart every time, it came from the empty end, accompanied by a sad cry, which made the hearts of the people watching it pull to one place.


    As soon as the three beat drums stopped, a man who was still naked and angry in the autumn when it began to turn cool entered the center of the field.


    His head was tied with a red scarf, his waist was wrapped with a belt of the same color, and his long belt swung with the wind in the rustling wind.


    He tied his legs very high, tightened his ankles and knees, and wore the same tightly wrapped felt shoes under him. The upper of his shoes was especially high, and the color of his shoes was even more colorful than his scarf and belt.


    "See? The executioner in Weilang mountain is the most numerous law enforcement officer. No matter how many punishments he has, he will never miss them. People will never live or die according to the rules set in the stockade."


    "Today''s executor is actually the one who wields the knife himself. It seems that the punishment for the crimes committed by those rascals in the stockade must be very light."


    Gu Zheng''s bad heart explained the scene for the brother in a creepy tone behind Tu Fei who couldn''t see clearly.


    "Well, what punishments do you usually execute in the camp?"


    Seeing Tu Fei, who didn''t even dare to look back in front, trembled and answered, Gu Zheng''s face showed a very strange smile.


    "Lingchi, peeling, lighting lanterns..."


    "That... That..." Tu Fei, who was leaning against Gu Zheng, was trembling, and couldn''t even say the problems behind him.


    "You want to ask, what kind of punishment is it today? We can only know the rules set by the elders of the law enforcement hall after we have seen them on the scene."


    Before the conversation between the two people ended, the loud roar of the executioner came from under the field.


    "Let''s go! It doesn''t cost money to boil oil and wax. The leather lanterns are lit..."


    A heroic voice similar to Xintianyou echoed in the cottage empty field of Weilang mountain, with a rare cruel beauty.


    "Oh, it''s the punishment. A young man like you should close his eyes."


    "Yes, what is it?" forgive Tu Fei''s ignorance. He really didn''t understand.


    "Oh, peel!"


    "Poof!"


    Most people are frightened by former bird incontinence. You are really different from others. What you scare is fart.


    Before Tu Fei wanted to express how foolish and cruel this punishment was, the executor with three red lines at the bottom stopped talking nonsense. He picked up a handful of exquisite tools from the tray handed over by the quick running assistant and went straight to the wooden frame binding the rascals.


    The cold light is shining and the sword is shining.


    Tu Fei in the distance closed his eyes, and only a shrill scream came from his ears.


    "Ah, spare your life, ah! We don''t dare any more."


    As the movie king of life, Gu Zheng can only give a 30 point for this rascal''s boastful acting.


    The cry is not sincere enough, so people can''t feel the heartfelt and gushing pain.


    However, this increasingly weak cry was heard in Tu Fei''s ears as if he had witnessed it with his own eyes.


    Yes, the people below are acting.


    Those rascals who had just been pressed down for a short time, but turned around and fell to Weilang mountain.


    They are willing to compensate for the losses caused by the landlords by doing free long-term work for their old wealth.


    Although according to preliminary statistics, they have to work until they are old to offset all the crimes and punishments, it is better than that they will not be able to gain a foothold in Gansu Province in the future.


    In addition, at noon today, the head of the law enforcement hall in weilangshan was specially responsible for informing them that they would cooperate in a play, conducted a preliminary rehearsal, and promised that they could get a year''s free salary after the work was completed.


    Such a camp with rewards and punishments can make them cooperate willingly.


    Therefore, the clever bastard worked hard. He actually wore a thin layer of pig skin outside his naked body that looked like being stripped away in the distance.


    This was cut off by the kitchen horse''s big scar. Although there are still a few pig hairs on it, it can''t be seen clearly from such a long distance.

 Chapter 55

    The tight "skin" on his body made him feel tight and greasy, but the only part that was not paid attention to, the birds related to future generations, were still stretched very bright.


    In the second half of the play, the miniature blood bag prepared in the other hand of the law enforcer was also used. The places that had been handled by him were covered with blood.


    There are more and more red on the rascal, and his screams are too weak to spread, which also makes Tu Fei, who is still tied up, have an illusion... He thinks the execution is over.


    I''ll just take a look, peek.


    So the man opened his closed eyes and peeked at what was going on below.


    Oh! At this moment, Gu Zheng behind Tu Fei looked at the people in front and collapsed like soft noodles in the hall of Yanwu Hall... Stunned.


    So what did Tu Fei see just now?


    This is urban culture, not a special horror show. In fact, it''s nothing more than that a layer of transparent and thin skin was removed from a red Ham man.


    Well, of course, it''s scary for those who haven''t seen much blood.


    Therefore, the man passed out perfectly, and the master in the field gave Gu Zheng a wink, and then let the brothers in the camp pull the man down.


    Ma Fengyun: Uncle Gu, I''ve listened to your arrangement, finished all the preliminary work, and I''ll give it to you.


    Gu Zheng: No, I can''t take care of myself. Why hasn''t Tu Fei forced out the QianDu search engine?


    Looking at TU Fei hanging on the shelf like a dead pig, Gu Zheng outside the dungeon fell into meditation.


    Can it be said that because the level of this search system is too low, there is no sense of autonomy, and it becomes one-time after attachment? Can''t leave?


    Do you have to wait until the Harajuku master dies before you can destroy him?


    As a Gu Zheng who likes modern life very much, he wants to return quickly after fulfilling the requester''s task. How can he spare time to live until his brother dies!


    No, you can''t lose big for small things. Since this thing is so low, you''d better finish it as soon as possible. He can change the fate of Weilang mountain.


    If he gets human life on his hands for such a thing, Gu Zheng can''t get through the barrier in his heart.


    For those comrades who kill people as soon as they cross the past, Gu Zheng can only compare a capital suit.


    That kind of person is not extremely distorted in psychology, or he doesn''t treat people in the new world as people at all.


    Since he changed his mind and stopped staring at TU Fei, Gu Zheng thought carefully and took the next step.


    Now, things have developed to such a point that the biggest crisis in Weilang mountain is actually over.


    In the future, no matter which aspect has won the final victory, as long as the leader of the horse bandit does not intend to destroy himself and dominate the world, he can still come to a good end of glorious retirement. Maybe he can be a general guarding Gansu Province.


    As long as Tu Fei doesn''t die, and then hand him over to his big brother who is also not clear headed, is it over?


    Gu Zheng, in a good mood, touched his chin and was about to turn and go out of the dungeon. Tu Fei in front of him slowly woke up.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!... alas? You are the uncle who kindly answers for me..."


    With the ease of Tu Fei''s facial expression, he relaxed and farted again.


    Seeing the reaction of this similar person on the opposite side, Gu Zheng''s expression was somewhat complex. He seemed to think of something. He hesitated and asked Tu Fei on the opposite side: "do you have a problem of farting when you are nervous? Or is it uncontrollable?"


    "Hey? How do you know, uncle? I''ve had this problem since I was a child." in fact, Tu Fei hides a more terrible attribute. He likes sweet potatoes, soybeans and white turnips best.


    Ventilation.


    "That''s no wonder." the people who didn''t care behind him were confused because of his mindless words. Gu Zheng turned and left without looking back.


    If his guess is correct, he has found the reason why Chen Kang wanted to kill an insignificant person with brain problems like Tu Fei.


    Severe cleanliness addict, met the sloppy fart king, either you die or I live.


    After leaving the dungeon, the autumn wind suddenly rose. Some Gu Zheng felt funny. He subconsciously closed his collar and walked back to his residence in Weilang mountain.


    In his impression, the taste there is very familiar. It is similar to the original sheep shed. I don''t know whether Gu Zheng has worked with animals recently. If he goes on like this, he can think of a wonderful idea to make money again.


    You know, the ability to serve animals is not ordinary. How do you say that?


    by the way! It has a natural affinity for animals.


    With the appearance of a small courtyard only more than ten meters away from the horse shed, Gu Zheng''s pace was a little faster.


    The land under his shoes has become a thick grass, making a pleasant rustle in the silent space at night.


    This is a beautiful Weilang mountain. The white moon hangs like a disk on the depression. The locust tree on the hillside is giving its last bit of dilapidated beauty. The small courtyard with red tiles and green bricks shows a kind of aura for no reason in such a beautiful scenery, which makes people who see this scene feel wonderful.


    Green mountains and green waters are beautiful and kind-hearted.


    It''s a pity that such a Weilang mountain has been affected by senseless war.


    "Zhiya," Gu Zheng pushed the courtyard wall built by a low fence outside the door, "Oh, my God!" Before he could enjoy his place in the world, he was startled by a dark shadow squatting under his room window in the courtyard.


    "Who? Who''s there!"


    Did he go too far today and wake up the old leader in Houshan?


    "Uncle, it''s me." the voice belonging to Ma Fengyun rang.


    "I said you didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. What''s the matter with you squatting in my yard to scare people?" should you be so strong in revenge? I jumped the rope when you squatted in the pit yesterday. Today you ran here to wait for me?


    Ma Fengyun, who was severely scolded, was a little wronged. He said in a rough voice: "uncle, I can''t sleep. What''s the result of your trial of Tu Fei?"


    "What can''t we wait until tomorrow?" Gu Zheng sighed, pulled the inner skirt of his clothes, took out a key tied with a rope from his belt, and skillfully opened his door.


    "Squeak..."


    "Come in!"


    "Alas..."


    This is the first time Gu Zheng and Ma Fengyun stepped into this strange room.

 Chapter 56

    What comes into the eye is the darkness.


    Feeling the darkness, Gu Zheng groped for the table in the middle of the house, lit the flint at hand and lit the small oil lamp on the table.


    The soft yellow halo lit up the small room in an instant.


    At this time, Ma Fengyun saw the whole picture of the mysterious uncle Gu''s room.


    As a room for horse feeders, it''s too special.


    Different from the imagined smell of horse dung, this room is rare and tidy. The layout inside is also simple enough to be clear at a glance.


    A single brown painted wooden bed, one table and chair, two wardrobes. There is nothing else in the room except a Buddhist niche that occupies all the positions on the right half.


    The whole space is filled with a faint smell of sandalwood. A hand carved wooden row enshrined in the Buddhist niche and three crude incense sticks inserted in the incense burner in front of the Buddhist niche all show the piety of the owner of the room to the worshipped.


    Some curious Ma Fengyun also looked carefully in the direction of the Buddhist niche.


    Is this mysterious uncle Gu, who can invite Wong Tai Sin, the one who is worshipping in the shrine?


    "Benefactor, Ma Youcai. It''s my father!" Ma Fengyun unconsciously read the words on the memorial tablet. A son who can regard his father as Huang Daxian is also very talented.


    "Yes, what do you think? Gu Zheng didn''t repay the old stronghold leader''s kindness to me. What''s wrong with offering him three incense sticks and adding some incense money every day?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng seemed to be infected by his friendship and sighed again.


    "Alas, since being entrusted by others will be loyal to others, uncle Gu, I won''t leave you alone."


    "Come on, it''s time for you to find me. What do you want to talk to me about?"


    "Uncle Gu." the honest man was told by Gu Zheng that his nose and hair were a little sour, so he told his intention.


    "I went back to calm down today and straightened out what you said to me. Uncle, who did you say will be the final winner?"


    "I don''t know. The secret of heaven can''t be leaked, but the collapse of Weilang mountain also has a lot to do with beating Ba * to death in a short period of time."


    "In other words, no one knows the final winner?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s easy to say. Uncle Gu, I tell you, I''ll go back and think about the ending of our Weilang mountain and our * *. The more I think about it, the more unwilling I am."


    "You say that even if we win in the end, why should we work long for our enemies? We have to live with their smelly feet?"


    "Because we''re alive, because we''re thousands of brothers in Weilang mountain." looking at the face opposite more and more determined, like Ma Fengyun who made up his mind, Gu Zheng discouraged him with some worry.


    "However, as long as the crisis is solved, we will be alert to the two forces. Can they easily harm us?"


    "This... I guess it''s a little difficult."


    "That''s uncle Gu," said Ma Fengyun, whose face glowed with excitement. "Then why should we obedience? Especially Jiang *, I''d better not make trouble for him!"


    "If the final winner is Jiang *, my ma Fengyun will leave his words here. If we don''t let them cut a piece of meat, I won''t be a horse, but a donkey!"


    "If Uncle Gu hadn''t told me that the time was too hasty and there were still a lot of things to arrange, Chen Kang wouldn''t want to go out of the stronghold of Weilang mountain today."


    Oh, my God! This is a fierce man!


    Listen to this. This is going to be a challenge.


    "Also, uncle, did you find out what Tu Fei ordered today? Do you understand why such people are responsible for our changes?"


    "This didn''t ask any valuable news. It seems that the only thing he can use is that he is the brother of Tu Long, a bandit general."


    "There is also..." speaking of this, Gu Zheng hesitated: "I guess the reason why he and Chen Kang died in our * * halfway."


    "What is it?.."


    When Gu Zheng told Ma Fengyun his inference, the small room fell into a short cold.


    What an embarrassing reason. It''s impossible to answer.


    Now Gu Zheng coughed twice and changed the topic: "since the old sect leader handed over the brothers to the master, naturally, the brothers follow your orders."


    "The person in charge of the family is the child I watched grow up. No matter what you want to do, I will support it."


    "But now, the most important thing is to find a way to send Tu Fei away. Whether it''s from the fact that he stays in our stronghold for more than one day, or from the fact that his powerful brother is not very smart, this matter can''t be delayed. It must be carried out as soon as possible!"


    While listening to Uncle Gu''s speech, Ma Fengyun nodded frequently, but he had some knowledge about how to send it.


    After all, Tu Fei did something harmful to Gansu Province. He was detained by Weilang mountain and served delicious. It was a daydream.


    Out of Gu Zheng''s selfishness, the mental crushing of this man here is no worse than the physical punishment.


    This makes it more difficult for them to send Tu Fei to Tu Long''s hand, which increases infinitely.


    But according to the rules of the Shanzhai, they opened the door to do business like this. They didn''t flatter anyone and took the initiative to return the prisoners in their hands.


    Therefore, this matter still needs a starting point and a two pronged plan.


    Come on, Wong Tai Sin!


    Gu Zheng trembled again like a man of God.


    "You just need to..." so and so.


    Outside the small pocket room, there was a yellowish light from the window frame pasted with window paper. The dark shadows of two people under the window were performing their plays.


    One dances like a shadow play, while the other nods perfectly.


    A shameless plan was drawn up on this humble back hillside. When the first ray of sunshine in the morning came out of its head, Gu Zheng, who was responsible for the implementation of the plan, walked out of the room and went straight to the dungeon.


    There, a fat sheep was waiting to be slaughtered. After returning to his room in the middle of the night, the leader divided two ways with Gu Zhengbing. After discussing with the elder in the front hall, he began to draft a blackmail letter to Tu Long, the leader of the general. Oh, no, it was a letter of greeting.

 Chapter 57

    The general content of the letter is like this.


    Your brother is in my hands. He has caused great trouble, bullied men and women, robbed and disturbed the people.


    No matter where the boundary is, it must be severely punished.


    But he said he had a good brother who could bear any punishment for him.


    That''s easy. There''s nothing that can''t be discussed with money and grain these days.


    First of all, your brother robbed the material list in Gansu Province: he posted a property loss list that the landlords and rich inexplicably exaggerated three points.


    Then, when your brother committed a crime in Gansu Province, how much loss did he indirectly cause to our Gansu Province: it was another false report reported by various places.


    Then, in order to save your brother''s life, we, Weilang mountain, how to fight wits and bravery with the pursuers of the eight bandits, and how much did we spend in total.


    Finally, your brother stayed with us for so many days until you gave money and we let him go. His food, clothing, housing and transportation expenses have to be calculated separately, as well as the ransom. Why do you want to mean it?


    How much do you think your brother is worth?


    Look at it!


    Reasonable and sincere, I applied the modernist fine accounting method to the content of this greeting letter.


    Even after receiving this letter from the horse bandit and taking it as a joke, the general teacher of the bandit, who has read it carefully for three times, has to say that the person who can write such a blackmail letter is simply a genius.


    The leader of the bandit sitting at the top looked at Tu Long with a red and white face at the bottom, and he couldn''t bear it.


    After all, this is an old brother who has been with him for a long time. As we all know, he has an unreliable brother. Because in the past, the man ate and drank in his own territory, so people don''t care about anything.


    But now, if one doesn''t watch prison, the unreliable team following his brother can also be broken up.


    It''s nothing to be scattered and run to other people''s territory, but look at what it says in this letter. What did he do on other people''s territory.


    It''s a shame to say it to those who fight on the battlefield.


    Now it''s been recovered at the door of the house, and every request put forward by the other party is justified.


    They even wrote down the two onions they pulled out from their mother''s house for fear that they would not believe the bandits.


    Such a large sum of money is not cost-effective to redeem a poor Tu Fei.


    Now it is the stage of their stalemate with the eight bandits. Their strength has been reduced. That is to add bricks to the eight bandits!


    Needless to say, as soon as such a large batch of materials are taken out, the follow-up logistics support may not be able to continue!


    wait?


    The master on one side lifted his glasses. He was good at studying. He looked at the material statistics sheet of several pages attached to the back of the letter again.


    "I don''t know where the brother of the messenger horse bandit is?"


    "Oh," said one of the gang members, "I''m drinking tea in the side hall."


    "Please!"


    "Yes!"


    Looking at his master''s strange reaction, the bandit sitting on the top was confused: "Master Zhu, what are you?"


    "Please see, there is a very hidden hint here."


    There is a code word hidden in the things listed in this document.


    "If you give money to redeem people, you will present the eastern route and distribution power map outside Qishan."


    Naturally, the leader of the bandit read this sentence under the instruction of the master.


    That''s amazing.


    Knowing that the eight bandits captured Qi SX Road, you can take out the power distribution map of the East Road.


    As for the bandits, I don''t believe you see such bait and don''t obediently redeem your family''s Tu Fei?


    Then those things will be your first brick dug by our horse bandits.


    As long as the pickaxe is fierce, why worry that the great wall can''t be dug down?


    Don''t say, after being fooled by the smartest Gang sent out, the people in the hall shook a little. In addition, Tu Long said he was willing to fill most of his possessions in these years, redeem his brother, and nod and agree to the bandits, both in terms of righteousness and benefit.


    It''s expensive. It''s only three days since Tu Fei was arrested and the bandit is willing to redeem.


    In the dungeon, Gu Zheng, who rescued Tu Fei from the landlords who were bored and didn''t leave here, began to deceive the child as a life-saving benefactor.


    In Gu Zheng''s narration, they can''t help themselves.


    In order to keep Tu Fei''s jade body from being hurt by the personnel of the law enforcement hall, the master sent him to watch him from the side.


    Not for anything else, but for heroes.


    Tied to a wooden stake like a zongzi, Tu Fei with several poked iron hooks on his head was filled with tears.


    Does this mean that you don''t have to suffer the kind of inhuman punishment he has witnessed? Woo woo, I want to cry. What should I do?


    So Tu Fei, who was "a man of temperament", cried, "thank you for being in charge of the family, but I don''t know why the master would help me so much..."


    My nose and tears are flying. I have to fight two more if I have nothing to do.


    "Naturally, it''s the master. When I see you, I feel happy. It''s like I''ve seen you somewhere."


    Well, in order to deceive this, even the one that sister Lin and brother Bao just met came out.


    After hearing this, Tu Fei was happy. He muttered in a low voice: "I said that Tu Fei was not so unlucky. I was indeed the life of the protagonist, but at the beginning, it was a bit abusive of the Lord..."


    "What did you say?" Gu Zheng, who pretended not to hear, looked suspicious.


    "No, nothing. When I return to the bandit''s territory, I will tell my eldest brother that our horse bandits are teachers of benevolence and righteousness, which is very different from Chen Kang and other people!"


    "Brother Tu, you will be wronged these two days. You will continue to hang on it. When the good news comes from the bandits, we will immediately send someone to send you back to the team. You know, there are so many eyes staring up and down Weilang mountain. It is also very difficult for our leaders."


    "But don''t worry, such days won''t be too long. The herald will return three days at the latest!"


    "Oh, oh, OK."


    Who would have thought that the days when Tu Fei was hanging on the pole were four or five days. That was because the material team transported to redeem his life was too large, and the marching time was prolonged.

 Chapter 58

    But the general bandits, who also took two steps, were not idle. After paying the materials, they got a distribution map of bandit forces on the East Road outside Qishan.


    Without stopping, they sent a team of troops to collect them one by one.


    It was such a coincidence that Tu Long volunteered to rush out and serve as the leader of the East March.


    Unfortunately, the first target he met after his departure was not the established bandit forces, but the vanguard of the eight bandits who had just returned from outside Qishan. Chen Kang, who was eager to take credit for his return, was in the team.


    An interesting phenomenon has happened. The two people who should have gone hand in hand in the world have now become needle to wheat.


    The incident is not small


    On the other side, when enough people in Weilang mountain can transport back materials for several years without doing anything, spies outside the mountain also brought back the latest news about these two forces.


    When Tu Fei was finally released from the dungeon and joined with his elder brother''s confidants who sent the bandits to pick him up, the bandits outside the mountain had wrapped a circle for the eight bandits led by Chen Kang.


    The news didn''t surprise Ma Fengyun and Gu Zheng. After all, when they gave the drawings, they also had the idea of killing two birds with one stone.


    However, when Tu Fei reluctantly bit his little handkerchief and said goodbye to Gu Zheng, and finally walked out of the boundary of Gansu Province, the latest news from outside once again made these horse bandits feel that the world outside the mountain was too wonderful, and the changing speed was so fast that they were almost overwhelmed.


    The captured Chen Kang threw away his troops and demoted.


    When is the backbone of outsiders so worthless?


    This is unimaginable for Weilang mountain, which is loyal and righteous.


    This is incredible for the eight bandit leaders who originally attached great importance to Chen Kang.


    Originally, after receiving the news that Chen Kang''s advance troops were surrounded by the enemy, the top generals of the eight bandits urgently gathered and planned to discuss the plan to rescue Chen Kang.


    As a result, it took less than half a day. It is said that he didn''t even resist. General Chen, who is known as the best military academy graduate in China, handed in the white flag.


    This makes the leader sitting at the top of the hall who just said, "Chen Kang is a good comrade and his contribution to the eight bandits is obvious. We must rescue him at all costs." he wants to give himself two mouths in public.


    At least you put two shots. What about your so-called military integrity?


    Integrity is not important.


    Chen Kang, who was captured this time, did not have the luck after he defected in his previous life. He was directly regarded as the lowest and most spineless kind of person. Even if he fully expressed his willingness to take refuge, he was thrown aside for the time being.


    After all, there''s another * * * * second ancestor who hasn''t come back yet, has he?


    After all, the young man was planted in the hands of this man, wasn''t he?


    Gu Zheng, a big bat, made a mess of the original plot.


    While the eight bandits felt that they couldn''t live up to their face, they retaliated and attacked the bandit''s stronghold, resulting in another round of beating and killing, the horse bandits began to sneak out of the mountain.


    This time, the good boys in the peach blossom land will no longer worry too much. This time, these most tough men will also use their blood to achieve their dream of defending their homes.


    Since this is the dream of being a leader, it is also our dream.


    As the master said, the reason why we do this is to enable the villagers in Gansu Province to live and work in peace and contentment for a long time.


    Let''s fight and kill people outside the mountain. We are determined not to harm our own territory!


    ¡­¡­


    The autumn wind is bleak and the dead leaves rise suddenly


    Cavalry, see cavalry again!


    Through mountains and rivers, I climbed over the steep Qishan mountain. It was Yimapingchuan that greeted the mountain horse bandits.


    At this time, the pass is in the middle of Wuyang, with mountains and fields, people next to people and horses crowded with horses. These men who rarely go out of the mountain are looking at the scenery very different from that of Gansu Province.


    It seems that the wind here has softened a bit, the grass here has become tender, and the mountains and rivers here are as delicate as tofu.


    There is no wild desert sand here, nor is there a bare red mine here. Here is a fertile plain, a man who talks half soft, and a little woman whose waist is softer than wicker.


    Outside the mountain, here we are.


    People in the world always say that they are afraid of being close to their hometown, but these men outside the mountain, who are rarely dressed, stagnate in this picturesque plain.


    If you carefully observe this group of people, you can see that although they have unified the color of clothes, the decoration and cutting of clothes on each person are slightly different, and the materials for making clothes on them are also various.


    But they have one thing in common, that is, the coats of these men are very clean and tidy.


    They are just like if they have conditions to add a new dress for themselves during the new year. When the horse gang in Weilang mountain first set foot outside the mountain, they put on their most decent clothes.


    Now, Ma Fengyun, the leader, has been looking into the distance on the top of this gentle slope, and has not given an order to move towards them.


    Taking advantage of this leisure time and the intoxicating scenery, these men of the same age chatted on horseback.


    As a team leader, Chen Erlu pulled his brand-new coat and opened his mouth to his brothers: "Alas, you say why there are so many things to do. Don''t you just go out of the mountain? You have to pull a piece of silk and satin material and make a cover for me."


    "Who do you see riding on horseback wearing a short dress made of silk and satin? Is this really nondescript?"


    "This kind of brocade material is only suitable for making robes and Mandarin coats. If it doesn''t slip, it''s not as easy as cotton and coarse linen."


    "I say I can''t wear it. She has to cry and howl that she can''t humiliate the people in the mountain and let the people outside the mountain see. We''re not a poor mountain valley here. Isn''t this adding to the chaos!"


    Although he said so, under Chen erlv''s hand, he unconsciously rubbed his new coat twice and smoothed the folds accidentally pressed out during the horse riding March.


    "Yes! Me too, and my mother gave me new clothes."


    "I don''t have a family to make it, but I''m sure I envy you. This one on me is also new. The day before I left, little Taohong not only served me all night for free, but also stuffed me with this coat when I left."


    The man who said this was a very brave man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. His white teeth were shining in the sun.


    "The little peach red you said is not the pillar of Hongfang, is it?"


    "Hey, hey... Need to ask?"


    When the group of rough men were jealous and ready to turn the spearhead to the man, the big leader looked up and gave his first instruction to come outside the mountain.

 Chapter 59

    "The rest is over. Brothers, it''s time to show our ability of Weilang mountain. The goal this time is ningzhai, which is nearest to Gansu Province and located on the main road into the mountain."


    "As far as I know, people outside the mountain were beaten to death in the center of the plain. Now we don''t care about us. This ningzhai is remote and has no special products for them. It doesn''t help them at all except the terrain of Baokou Qi Mountain."


    "But what does this place mean to us in Gan province? I think brothers all know?"


    "Know! Know!"


    The cry was loud. The master said that the throat should be in his own hands. As for why, we don''t know, but we only know a little. When the caravan enters the mountain in the future, we don''t have to pay an extra fee for entering the mountain.


    And who will the money be fed back to?


    That''s Weilang mountain!


    As a result, this group of screaming men no longer pay attention to their shiny clothes. This group of wild tigers, like riding on the wind, rushed down the hillside with the momentum of each other.


    Horseshoe bursts, stepping out of thousands of momentum;


    The sound of killing shook the sky and startled all kinds of waves;


    The ground was also trampled by such a huge horse team, which gave a slight tremor.


    As far as the naked eye could see, the ningzhai village was far away from them, but with a gust of wind, the men of the horse bandits had rushed to it.


    It seems that now the lonely hillside, the head moving just now, is just an illusion.


    "Kill!"


    "Take down ningzhai!"


    "When the enemy attacks, give it to me. What are you running for? Grandson! Come back."


    The attack outside ningzhai came so suddenly that they were in charge of their own affairs.


    In addition, this camp, which can only rely on the mouth to extort money, gathered here are mobs despised by the big forces.


    Even the outer protection of the stronghold was built without lethality because of their carelessness.


    These men in Weilang mountain don''t know how they attacked without effort. It seems that they didn''t even encounter an enemy in a chaotic situation. They just put a few shots in the air and created a momentum, and those people surrendered?


    It was an enigmatic victory.


    The confused horse bandits, if it weren''t for the big master''s order to let the subsequent troops take back the pace of impact, then the small ningzhai would be really crowded with the cavalry coming from the follow-up to make a big pot of dumplings.


    "I said that all departments should count the losses. By the way, please click on the materials in ningzhai. In addition, find someone who can speak and explain to us what the situation is now."


    "Order!"


    After the scene was basically controlled, as a heavyweight, Gu Zheng, who must follow behind the leader, came late riding his pony.


    Isn''t Gu Zheng lazy and generous? Although he hasn''t been to the battlefield and hasn''t seen the real fighting between the two armies, he also wants to make progress in his study.


    Unfortunately, reality does not give him this opportunity.


    He inherited uncle Gu''s body and skills, but he didn''t inherit others'' rough skin and thick flesh.


    This kind of horse array running in the plain is not like the fancy dance steps we run around the track in the company of the coach.


    This is practical and can only be achieved through years of training on horseback and the ability to fight.


    How could this be within the reach of an early adopter like Gu Zheng?


    Fortunately, the feeling of this body is still there. Gu Zheng, who is slowly adjusting his state, is riding like a model now.


    Gu Zheng, who kept up with the big army and ran to the ground, wondered why he won such an easy victory in the first World War of ningzhai? He also wondered.


    When the leader of ningzhai was taken out of the crowd and slipped in front of Ma Fengyun, he got the real answer to the victory.


    At this time, Ma Fengyun and the leader of ningzhai gazed affectionately in a strange atmosphere.


    "Are you Ning Er Leng?"


    "Are you a horse egg?"


    "Bold! How dare you call us by our childhood name! I tell you! My childhood name has been changed to Ma Fengyun. Can you call Ma egg?"


    Gu Zheng, who interrupted one side, you did it on purpose. You read the word "horse egg" at the highest volume in a dog leg manner. Are you afraid that your brothers don''t know that Ma Fengyun is a horse egg?


    But when he saw Ning erlengzi''s horse eggs, oh, Ma Fengyun didn''t pay any attention to Gu Zheng''s small actions next to him. All his mind was on the gray crowd around Ning erlengzi, which belonged to the team of Ning stronghold.


    "What''s the matter with you? I remember when old stronghold leader Ning took you into the mountain to play, your ningzhai was not like this!"


    "Although our two camps had a close and close relationship, the reputation of ningzhai in Gansu Province was also very loud."


    Speaking of this, Ning erlengzi no longer ignored his image in front of Ma Fengyun. With his big mouth, he sat on the ground and howled.


    "This group of bastards in the hinterland of the Central Plains didn''t do it! Although we are flat, we are as poor as the land in Gansu Province."


    "Their forces who don''t do business call and fight every day, and finally the people are affected. All the victims who fled to remote places came from Wuyang."


    "In order not to let too many people starve to death on their own territory, the brothers of ningzhai spent most of the money of kashankou on relief and settling in the victims."


    "No, you know, there is no charity in any stronghold. Most people join the stronghold, in addition to finding a place to settle down, that is to beg for meat for themselves."


    "But in our ningzhai, my brother can''t even drink soup. Where else is meat?"


    "Less than half a year after my father died, my brothers left. What they left were old, weak, sick and disabled. Just have a meal."


    Isn''t this a vicious circle?


    The weaker the influence of the stockade, the more brothers left, and the caravans passing through the mountain pass are the owners of dishes.


    It''s no wonder that the once huge ningzhai has become a grass stockade of three or two small kittens, and even the original Dazhai house can''t be maintained.


    Hearing this, Ma Fengyun and the horse bandits behind him felt the cruelty of the war outside the mountain for the first time.

 Chapter 60

    It turned out that what their mother-in-law and concubines imagined in their minds was that the scenery was picturesque, but there were no flowers.


    Compared with today''s mountain, the outside of the mountain is simply the last pure land in this country.


    The rich mountains, once envied by the barren people of Gansu Province, no longer exist under the continuous fire of war.


    After the leader of ningzhai said the reason and was willing to follow the lead of Weilang mountain from now on, the horse bandits outside the mountain had their own real territory in the mountain for the first time.


    This is of great significance for the opening of trade routes and material transportation channels in Gansu Province and the mountains.


    After all this was finally settled and the old, weak and disabled soldiers in ningzhai were well settled by Ma Fengyun, Gu Zheng, who did not belong to the world, suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky like concentric electric induction.


    At this time, the blue sky suddenly flashed a red light, which quickly made people who saw it think they had an illusion.


    That kind of implicit perception of thousands of search engines suspended in Gu Zheng''s heart also disappeared from the world.


    It''s strange. If he doesn''t feel wrong about the laughing and forgetting book, it means that Tu Fei, the original variable in the world, has gone to see the king of hell again.


    No, the trend of this event turned a huge 180 degree bend after Gu Zheng appeared and continued to move forward towards another node.


    This child, who is not sober, should return to his brother''s wings at this time. How can he kill himself?


    Don''t say that Gu Zheng''s doubts are doubts, but his guesses are completely correct.


    Back to the bandit camp, Tu Fei really hung up again.


    This time, even if the Ma bandit didn''t give him to the eight bandits, he was planted in the hands of Chen Kang again.


    For no other reason, Chen Kang, who was the general of the bandits, joined the ranks of the bandits as a captured general.


    Naturally, the trust of the bandits in him will be greatly reduced.


    His original team and several close confidants were all broken up by the leader of the bandits and incorporated into other teams.


    As for Chen Kang, a captured general, how can the bandits give him an important position?


    If it weren''t for fear of losing face, they all wanted to roll him to the end.


    Finally, the arrangement made by the bandits was to give Chen Kang a position as a captain and treat him the same as Tu Fei''s straw bag.


    In fact, these are nothing. Chen Kang has always believed that gold can always shine, and his intelligence and excellent ability will always be reflected in the future.


    But the premise is that there should not always be a man named Tu Fei behind his ass. if he has nothing to do, he will be in trouble.


    Yes, Tu Fei, who is very vindictive, after his brother redeemed the bandit''s base camp, found that his childhood days of catching up with several dog legs behind him, which was once popular, were gone.


    There was no other reason, because the consequences of Tu Fei''s disaster were too serious, which not only damaged his brother''s prestige, but also reduced his family from the original local tyrant family to a class of extreme poverty.


    The possessions saved by his brothers for so many years were basically lost in this incident.


    At present, the economic situation of the Tu family may not be much better than that of ordinary gang members.


    Tu Fei, who still regards himself as the axis of the world, can''t stand this injustice.


    When he calmed down to think about it, how did he become like this?


    Everyone has the behavior of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. Tu Fei was almost tortured by Gu Zheng. The experience of weilangshan belongs to the memory automatically shielded in his mind.


    But there was a man who remembered clearly, which could be said to be engraved on the bone.


    That is Chen Kang, who separated him from the big army and fled out of the mountain in a panic. The other party was still reluctant to spare him and surrounded him and intercepted him to Weilang mountain.


    The root of everything is in this man!


    When Tu Fei lamented for his future "simple" life in bed until the third day, he usually ran to gossip with him as a dog leg who played very well.


    Tu Fei, who didn''t hear anything outside the window, knew that the thing he hated so much that his teeth itched was wrapped up by the bandit. Then he looked up and laughed three times.


    What a whirlwind!


    Aren''t you a cow?


    General Chen, you have today.


    Do you know that although Tu Fei is now a hairless chicken, I really have some ways to cure you when you Chen Kang spread three parts of the bandit''s mu!


    Therefore, when Tu Fei wanted to let General Chen try his "torture" in Weilang mountain, before he was ready, he swaggered to the bandits'' base camp.


    Down, TM as like as two peas, he is the same as the official.


    Where''s the reason?


    no way! If I don''t avenge this, I won''t be named Tu.


    So, without the service of a trusted aide, Chen Kang met Tu Fei, who wandered around him all the time. It is conceivable what will happen next.


    Chen Kang, who took a bath eight times a day, met Tu Fei, known as the fart king.


    When dry firewood meets a fire, it can not only ignite a raging flame, but also cause a fire.


    On a windy and dark night, Chen Kang killed Tu Fei again. He just lost his right arm. He was no longer leak free when he started. In this way, Tu Long caught a clue.


    This time, Chen Kang no longer had such a ready-made character who carried the black pot as weilangshan. There is no doubt that new hatred and old hatred combined, Chen Kang was killed by the angry Tu Long.


    Two characters who played a key role in the collapse of Weilang mountain disappeared into the world.


    The low-level thousand degree search engine also disappeared in the world with the soul of the host Tu Fei, and became the nutrient to feed back the biased world brought by it and Tu Fei.


    The fleeting red light Gu Zheng saw is the last evidence that QianDu search engine once existed in the world, and there has been nothing else since.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng subconsciously turned his head to the direction of the brothers of Weilang mountain not far from him.


    There, the busy Ma Fengyun was in high spirits surrounded by the most simple brothers.


    He seems to have found the future direction and arranged the future plan of Weilang mountain with the momentum of finding his lifelong goal.


    This is the beginning of Ma Fengyun''s new life.


    A new beginning also means the departure of the old.


    At this moment, Gu Zheng has officially completed the host of the world and is willing to pay all his life to achieve his wish.

 Chapter 61

    Without regret, Gu Zheng, at the moment when he felt that he was about to leave, came to Ma Fengyun, gently hugged this man who had not been together for a long time, but was very friendly, and said, "rise up! And..."


    "Keep your eyes open and look at the situation in the world. Don''t be brave. Your uncle Gu has only one hope for you, that is to live well."


    "As long as you live, you will have a run. As long as you live, you will see a brighter future."


    For me, and for uncle Gu, who is not old enough, he spoke our hearts.


    While Ma Fengyun on the other side was stunned and thought that uncle Gu''s Huang Daxian would jump out again, Gu Zheng was very free and easy from this body.


    Behind the tail of the white aperture, followed by a dejected golden ball, sighed as if it were real, and looked at another ball slowly emerging in the world. After it didn''t enter uncle Gu''s body, it was dragged by the strong white light ball and disappeared in the world.


    Time and space crisscross and the scene turns. When Gu Zheng slowly opens his eyes, he subconsciously looks at the wall clock in front of him. The swinging pendulum is still clicking rhythmically, so that the minute hand that has not moved for a long time finally moves forward.


    Although for Gu Zheng in reality, that life was only a flash of time, he was tired. He still sat up from his desk and stretched his waist in an all-round way.


    "Oh, it''s so comfortable. I always feel that my bones are still bumped and crisp by the horse. Don''t say this feeling is quite real."


    "Well, no more nonsense. Laugh and forget the book. How long can I live this time?"


    Because of the dissipation of QianDu search engine, the laughing and forgetting book that intends to lift the corpse reluctantly replied on the title page: "10 days, congratulations to the host, perfectly achieved all the wishes of the second world vower, and put the track of the second world in order. It is hereby commended that the other party will give the maximum life gift."


    Well, it''s only ten days to complete it successfully.


    It seems that the feedback of these taskers, like Gu Zheng, is also very stingy.


    Gu Zheng, who doesn''t care much, now has a very open mind. It can be said that after seeing the lives of two different worlds, Gu Zheng feels that he must live more wonderful in his limited life.


    In this way, he can live up to so many beautiful lives he has seen.


    Even if he died right now, he must make a great momentum with vigour and vitality, so as not to waste his life!


    Grinning, Gu Zheng was planning his future life in his mind when he suddenly heard the door panel of his small courtyard, which was knocked from the outside.


    Accompanied by the knock on the door, there is also the large decibel door answering voice often used in the courtyard: "I say! Is Gu Zheng at home? Is Gu Xiaoge there?"


    "Ah, here comes, who? So loud, I''m not back." make complaints about the two door panels on his doorway.


    Gu Zheng is really capable. In order to take care of his business, Leng nailed two picture frames, one left and one right, outside the gate. In the picture frame, there are two huge regular script brush words: intermediary.


    This was written by an old man who specializes in painting and pasting at the entrance of the village. It cost him ten yuan.


    Even if his business as a black intermediary is so blatant, there is really nothing he can do about the industrial and commercial taxes that do not enter here and the homesick real estate not far from the village.


    Because you hang two framed pictures at your door. You really can''t control it.


    Coupled with Gu Zheng''s familiarity with this place since childhood and the support of the neighbors in the street, his intermediary business is quite hidden, but it is also booming.


    Now Gu Zheng, who answered the door, thought it was another new business. He didn''t care much, so he pulled the door open.


    But at first glance, Gu Zheng was stunned.


    Good guy, the ''individual'' owners who have been wandering in the vegetable market for a long time are blocked at his door.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng did not change his face and his heart did not jump, but the hand behind him was subconsciously clenched.


    Don''t these grandsons just blackmail you into ordering meat and vegetables? As for the big night, blocking at someone else''s door to seek revenge?


    But before Gu Zheng could find some tools for self-protection, the leader of this group, pork Rong, who was also responsible for knocking at the door, piled up his greasy face.


    "Hey, Gu Zheng, do you accept business?"


    "Business?" Gu Zheng was stunned. He stopped his hand to protect his head in the air and changed it to a gesture of greeting the people: "do it, take it, of course, or who has nothing to do? You all came to me to do business? Hey hey, I can make it today. Don''t be stunned. Let''s hurry in!"


    "Hula, Hula"


    With Gu Zheng''s call, those people were not polite. The crowded people crowded towards the small courtyard with only one entrance.


    This small courtyard was transformed after Gu Zheng bought it from the seller. Don''t say, there is still a hole in it.


    Although the effective use area in the hospital is small, with only one bedroom, a kitchen and a small study transformed from the storage room, the total area is only more than 40 square meters, but its outer courtyard is really spacious.


    Not to mention the locust tree surrounded in the courtyard, it is said that in order to receive this group of people, Gu Zheng can turn around in the courtyard after setting down three small low tables, which is enough to see the efforts made by the new owner here.


    When all the people sat down, pork Rong made a representative and told Gu Zheng their intentions.


    After hearing the whole story, Gu Zheng, who always believed in making money, meditated.


    Their proposal is indeed feasible.


    Gu Zheng once listened to the complaints of the market administrator and the urban management old Fu who had been stationed in this area for a long time. Because of the existence of these unscrupulous vendors, they have been criticized by the top.


    As an old town manager who is about to retire with honor, he really doesn''t have to fight with these people in the streets and alleys.


    But once the head of the temporary inspection comes to spot check, the neighborhood he is always responsible for always ranks last.


    It would be a bit of a sense of honor or disgrace if he was an individual, but since he took over the film, comrade Fu Sheng felt that his sense of shame had been lost here day by day.


    After listening to pork Rong''s proposal, Lao Fu''s old face has been echoing in front of Gu Zheng. Maybe if this situation is done well, it will be an opportunity for Lao Fu and him?


    He Gu Zheng took this opportunity to do something big!

 Chapter 62

    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng subconsciously looked at these people in the market. They are basically vendors who have appeared in the market for a long time. When doing business, they are relatively honest and are not afraid of the guests to settle accounts after autumn.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng asked pork Rong, "hey? Why didn''t you find the gang of smokers?"


    After listening to Gu Zheng''s words, the group of people next to pork Rong immediately put on a disdainful expression: "pull it down, we are conscience traders, but unlike them, brush it twice with a local dog and pretend to be husky."


    "Just those jobless owners who come to our market, they also shoot one shot and change places for fear of being caught."


    "I''m not a passer-by. Don''t look for him, don''t look for him."


    Looking at the pork Rong dangling in the opposite head like a rattle drum, Gu Zheng''s circuitous method of mutual persuasion among vendors, which once appeared in his heart, seems to be infeasible.


    He knows the smoker, too. Let''s go there in person in the evening.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng nodded and planned to give the business of this group of people in front of him. Next, he fell towards the big guy Zhang: "then you sit in the yard for a while. I''ll make two contracts in the study and add some tea to you by the way."


    "Oh, that''s very kind of you. Go and be busy first. We''re not in a hurry."


    While saying that he was in no hurry, he took out the water cup and thermos from his pocket.


    Sure enough, they are all honest people.


    Gu Zheng forced himself to be happy and pushed open the door of his study. However, he found that the laughing and forgetting book, which should have stood up on the desk at this time, was glowing with a very beautiful light yellow golden light.


    The golden bright spot, just like the essence, is floating on the pages of the second world, as if light and shadow were flowing, and began to roll slowly.


    Ouch?


    What are you doing behind your back?


    Xiaoforgetshu, who was just awakened by Gu Zheng''s push of the door, can no longer stop this man''s footsteps. It can only watch the most shameless host in history and look down at the pages it is displaying with a bad smile.


    At this time, the pages of the second world, the written records have not yet appeared. Standing in front of the desk, Gu Zheng carefully looked at the powerful function hidden from him by the laughing and forgetting book.


    Events of XX years in country X.


    In XX, after years of Anti Japanese War, the eight bandits finally completed the domestic reunification war against country X.


    Completely wipe out the bandits on this land.


    At the moment of recovering the last piece of territory of the motherland, when the leaders of the eight bandits thought they would face a more cruel and protracted war, the leader of the other party took the initiative to sign a self-control treaty with the supreme leader of the eight bandits.


    This move is a manifestation of cross era significance for the people of the whole country X.


    Because in the face of the horse bandit force whose combat effectiveness is more than three times that of the general bandits, even the eight bandits are ready for the whole nation to die.


    After the signing of the treaty between the leader and the legendary general, Ma Fengyun, who was also one of the marshals of country X after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the two sides set up monumental inscriptions at the foot of Qishan mountain and at the entrance to the mountain.


    It is used to commemorate the thousands of people''s contributions to national unity, and let later people firmly remember that it symbolizes the beginning of their new life.


    Only when the country is stable will people''s life prosper day by day.


    ¡­¡­


    The chronicle of these few words was turned over by a pair of slender hands, and a whole book was closed slowly.


    The owner of this pair of beautiful hands sighed with regret, and complained to the old people around him as if talking to himself: "there are too few information about Marshal Ma here. In the end, he is one of the marshals who did not want to be in the limelight. In the war, marshal Ma was the least archived in the database because of the terrain of Gansu Province."


    "But after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, marshal Ma, who clearly has the ability to train troops, retreated bravely and had to go back to Gansu Province. There are fewer records about him."


    "It''s true that the chief editor wants us to write a biographical book about Marshal Ma to commemorate the XX anniversary of the founding of the people''s Republic of China."


    "Our little assistant in charge of contacting said that the guards didn''t even give a chance to meet, so they put it off until tomorrow."


    "If Marshal Ma went out to work, I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Such a big Marshal didn''t hear the news when he went out. Why is it as unreliable as going out to buy a dish?"


    This beautiful female editor really wronged Ma Fengyun in her topic. He was once the head of the horse bandits. Now he is a famous but mysterious Marshal ma. People really go out to work.


    The scenes in the book follow a turn. The scene is like a movie, and the connection is very smooth.


    At this time, the scene is no longer the office of the national editorial agency with full ink fragrance, but transformed into a place where birds and flowers sing and flowers smell. Although it has experienced vicissitudes, it is still recognized by the bystander Gu Zheng at a glance, the back mountain of Weilang mountain.


    At this time, Weilang mountain has long been changed. The ubiquitous wolf head signs representing its prestige have long been demolished, and the defensive buildings that are easy to defend and difficult to attack, as well as the houses used to help people live, have long been flattened.


    Now on Weilang mountain, only the horse farm and the newly repaired grave on the back hillside, which Gu Zheng is very familiar with, can vaguely see that this is the place where he once lived.


    Ma Fengyun in the picture has long been white at the temples and slightly curved at the back, but he still has the courage of his youth.


    Years left traces on his face, but life did not leave too much suffering on him.


    No matter from Ma Fengyun''s spirit or expression, he has had a smooth life these years.


    When the Party led by Ma Fengyun came to the foot of the back hillside, he stopped the follow-up of a string of people and horses behind him, and asked the serviceman to take out his prepared sacrifice from the back body of the team. He carried a big bag alone and walked towards the back hillside he knew and missed most.


    Now it is the best season of the year in Gansu Province. In that short spring, the flowers and plants all over the mountains are blown alive and shaking in the breeze. It is very gratifying.


    But now Ma Fengyun has no time to enjoy the beautiful scenery given by nature. His pace speeds up as the destination gets closer and closer.


    In retrospect, the stone road, which was originally a ladder slope, was immediately flattened. A cemetery built with white stones produced by Gansu province appeared in front of Ma Fengyun.


    Those tombstones are in a unified system, densely distributed on both sides of the hillside, and can trace their origin to a family from each other''s names.


    However, among so many tombs, there is a tombstone that is somewhat different, because it is built in the mausoleum park that symbolizes the leaders of horse bandits of previous dynasties, but the owner of the tombstone is not surnamed ma.

 Chapter 63

    The location of this grave is also very special. It is built behind the old leader of the original Weilang mountain.


    Looking from the hillside, it seemed that he was the owner of the tomb. Even if he was buried in the ground, he had been silently following behind the old leader and escorting him.


    The system of the grave bag is even more strange. On the round grave head, I don''t know whether it is the problem of water and soil or the wind and sun. Leng is that a small grave bag is bulging up above.


    It''s as funny as a bag on one''s forehead.


    But Ma Fengyun, who had come here with the sacrifice, looked at such a scene, but it seemed that he must have such a look.


    First, he respectfully swept for his old father, and then came to the grave that had special significance for his life.


    "Uncle Gu, Huang Daxian, I''ve come to see you again. I wonder if you miss me when I haven''t come here in person for so many years. You won''t recognize me as an old ma Fengyun."


    "Uncle, when I came here today, I specially brought your favorite roast chicken. I hope you don''t blame me. You can continue to bless me in the sky and save thousands of old and young men."


    Ma Fengyun, who was talking to himself to the tombstone, gently put the remaining sacrifices in his hand in turn.


    There are the old cellars made of grain from Gansu Province and the greedy roast chicken that is still warm and fragrant in all parts of the country.


    The leftmost cigarette bag pot was filled with rare high-quality cut tobacco. The yellow paper money of Yuanbao system was also taken out of the bag by Ma Fengyun.


    "Pa"


    The lighter lit a little fire and burned the flammable cut paper in front of the grave, just like lighting a small pile of campfire.


    "Uncle Gu, what my old brothers and I regret most is that you went too early. It''s too hard for you all your life."


    "When I followed my horse, I didn''t enjoy any happiness. I had to fight south and North with my sick body, serve horses and manage logistics."


    "When we occupied a large area outside the mountain, all the eight bandits and negotiators went here, and our brothers in the mountain stronghold were ready to enjoy themselves, you closed your eyes."


    "I don''t know if it''s because of Huang Daxian who leaked the secret of heaven, or because Uncle Gu, you blocked the disaster for my ma Fengyun and gave me this useless man your original longevity."


    Speaking of this, iron blood for many years, tears did not fall. Even when the old leader left, he was only a man with red eyes, and finally sobbed.


    "Uncle Gu, why can''t you leave later? I thought selfishly that you are the only one who can accompany me ma Fengyun in the end."


    Said here, Ma Fengyun wiped a tear. After seeing the increasingly clear drum at the head of the grave, he seemed to think of something and burst out laughing.


    "Oh, I almost forgot you, Huang Daxian. Although your appearance is very short for me, Ma Fengyun and uncle Gu, I will never forget the days I spent with you in my life."


    "You are also a great benefactor of Ma Fengyun and the whole Weilang mountain. It''s estimated that you were caught as a boy by a passing immortal in order to break my bad luck and leak your breath."


    Gu Zheng, who was watching the whole process, was covered with black lines.


    It turns out that Gu Zheng of the world explained this to Ma Fengyun? Why doesn''t Wong Tai Sin appear again?


    Really talented.


    You''re a boy. Your whole family is a boy.


    It''s really quite feudal and superstitious. The lens turns black, and a little yellow light is integrated into it again, and the whole book is dimmed.


    After clearly reading this scene, Gu Zheng just looked at xiaoforget book without saying a word. Waiting for the contract in the printer to spit out all the paper, he took the paper and walked out of this small study without looking back.


    With the door closed, the laughing forgetting Book trembling on one side was finally relieved. He thought he was going to die on the spot just now.


    Can it be said that Gu Zheng was in a good mood today and let him go?


    Unfortunately, the literary accomplishment of laughing and forgetting books must be not very good. It forgot a word called "settle accounts after autumn".

 Chapter 64

    Gu Zheng, who pushed out of the door, naturally had no time to clean up the laughing and forgetting book in a short time. At this time, with a smile, he signed a joint agency contract with these more than 20 people in the courtyard in the early spring of the evening.


    As for whether the contract has legal effect and whether their setting is in line with the rules, no one cares. As long as the result in mind can be achieved, is that good.


    The contract is made in duplicate. The one belonging to the merchants is naturally kept in the hands of pork Rong. After giving away these big customers who can provide Gu Zheng with an income of about 3000 yuan a month, he began to implement this list.


    As for laughing and forgetting books, let''s talk about life and ideals with him before he goes to bed.


    Gu Zheng, who has made a plan, puts the contract on the shelf and goes straight to the stronghold where he and brother yangun mentioned by pork Rong are located.


    Now it''s dark, and it''s time for the gang of smokers to start playing.


    Don''t get me wrong. Although the code name of cigarette gun sounds very fierce, it is a name that ordinary people dare to buckle on themselves.


    But the old people who live in the village in the city know the details of the group of smokers very well.


    They are not ordinary tumors of gangsters entrenched in this society ruled by law at all. Instead, they come together because of their common hobbies. In terms of high-end and high-grade, what is it?


    By the way, the club? Friends meeting?


    In short, it''s a very harmless folk group for self entertainment. Ah, no, it''s an organization.


    Their stronghold is really close to Gu Zheng''s home. It''s in the middle of the village in the city. When they use asbestos tiles to build between the two rooms, they can make a stove. It''s the largest mixed courtyard.


    Here, in the living network like a spider''s web, it''s almost unknown to mention the residence of a cigarette gun.


    First of all, the yard where the smoker himself lives is the only two entry standard quadrangle in the village in the city.


    One door, one face, four sides, in these strange corners and corners, after refitting, it is only 30 or 40 square meters. Against the background of the courtyard, it looks atmospheric and high-grade for no reason.


    Secondly, the housing pattern around the single family quadrangle, if there is a overlooking place, look down, you will find that they are closely around the edge of the smoke gun quadrangle and arranged in an orderly circle.


    Yes, the original real estate in this circle belongs to the black sheep of the cigarette gun family, but because of his unique hobby, he divided and sold the huge real estate inherited from his ancestors one by one.


    Finally, the simplest way to distinguish his courtyard is to shout three and four, drink, stroke, and even louder cheers from the dark.


    As long as you follow the sound, you will surely see that the stone pier at the door is still there. The lion has long disappeared. There is a door with a sill and a copper ring with red paint.


    No, Gu Zheng was familiar with the road. In front of the gate with basically no street lighting, he knocked on the bustling heavy gate belonging to the smoker family.


    "Dangdang"


    The sound of the collision between the copper ring and the gate has a very ancient flavor.


    Although there was a lot of noise in the yard, it was enough for the people inside to answer Gu Zheng''s door.


    ''squeak. ''


    A puzzled man opened the door to Gu Zheng. After seeing the people outside, a trace of surprise appeared on his face.


    "Oh, Hello, Gu Zheng? Boss Gu, rare guests, you haven''t brought our people here for years. Why are you free to come to us today?"


    "Hey, look at this. I''m so excited to see big traders that I forgot my business. Please come in first. Let''s talk about it."


    "I''m not the owner of this family. Brother yangun is still busy inside. You can talk to the Lord about something. In other words, if boss Gu has business and can take care of his younger brother, I''ll line up here first!"


    It was Huang Xiaomao, named Huang Haipeng, who lived near the smoker''s house, who opened the door for Gu Zheng. He was specially responsible for selling dogs under the smoker''s hand. People here joked that he was a yellow hair.


    Gu Zheng, who was invited in, took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. What business am I looking for to take care of you?


    Buy your little dog? Dyed yellow to sell yellow hair?


    I''d better talk to your boss directly.


    Gu Zheng, who was admitted to Zhengli, was the first time to come to this place at night.


    Originally, he had heard the rumors of this fellowship. He didn''t like Gu Zheng, who was nosy. If he didn''t get close to his business, it was just a ear.


    After entering the courtyard, Gu Zheng found that the smoke gun association had developed into a very large scale.


    There were at least four groups of people in the outer yard. When he entered the inner yard of the cigarette gun, he found that it was even more wonderful.


    At this time, the gate of the hall in the inner courtyard was opened, which decorated the original hall for guests in the courtyard with the courtyard.


    A crowd of people surrounded the inner three floors and the outer three floors. The lively scene of shouting made Gu Zheng think he had entered the outer field of the temple fair for the new year.


    "Go! Go!"


    "Bite it, general Hua, don''t advise!"


    "Wow, hahaha, what general Hua, general Bai, in front of my coffin, there is only meat!"


    Look at the name. It''s really frustrating.


    But don''t say, with the explosion of greater cheers, when people on the inner and outer floors gave praise to the coffin board, Gu Zheng on the periphery knew that it must be this frustrated name that won the final victory.


    He was also in a good time, just in time for this group of friends to decide the outcome.


    When Huang Mao squeezed into the crowd and whispered to the cigarette gun, he always sat in the middle of the crowd. He was also the cigarette gun of the owner of the coffin board. Taking advantage of the enthusiasm he had just won, he waved his big hand and asked the big guy to play something else first. The field here had a rest for half a minute.


    If we catch up with the fierce fighting midfield, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, we don''t have time to talk to him.


    Seeing that there was no game, the hula people in the yard scattered faster than anyone else, and went straight to the outer yard to find other fun.


    It was not until this time that Gu Zheng saw clearly what the crowd was surrounded by.


    Good guy, a big circle of decent low fence, a big circle, in which a crown is drooping and covered with blood. The chicken fighting with reed flowers is wilting and drooping. It is painfully examined by its owner.


    As for the winner among them, the black and shiny "coffin board" is not a big problem except that a few hairs have fallen off its neck. The main toe is held in the arms of its owner and looks down at the defeated generals in the circle.

 Chapter 65

    oh It was a cockfight.


    This is really a western view for Gu Zheng who lives in this year.


    "What''s the matter? I have something to do. I''ll stop for a game first. When it''s done later, will you come or not, hadron?"


    The man who was made a strong son by a cigarette gun glanced at general Hua, who was still bleeding on his own body, and waved his hand painfully: "no, no, I''ll raise it again when I go back. I''ll find a fighting chicken of an indecent guest and let''s fight again!"


    "That''s what you said, Qiang Zi. I''m waiting for you here. My cockfighting in the Central Plains can''t be compared with those in remote mountainous areas."


    "Isn''t your so-called flower general still the so-called Vietnamese species? It''s not that shit doesn''t work?"


    "I don''t care where you look. It''s business to find Huang Mao and pay the venue fee first!"


    "Alas!" Qiangzi sighed. Seeing that his master had waved away, he could only feel his pocket painfully, hold general Hua and leave with Huang Mao.


    Now there are only Gu Zheng and the cigarette gun in the yard.


    "Gu Zheng, what are you?"


    Looking at handing the chicken to another younger brother, Gu Zheng hurried forward two steps: "brother yangun, I''m looking for you to talk about business."


    "Oh? What business can I do here and get your care?"


    "It''s about mobile vendors in the market..."


    Before Gu Zheng''s words fell, the face of the cigarette gun on one side had a tendency to droop: "Oh, hey, you can''t come to me about this. Yes, my brothers come out to set up a stall occasionally, but they don''t appear there every day."


    "Want to charge me for my cigarette? I think you Gu Zheng are full and holding on?"


    "No, brother yangun, look at the things in my hand first. Can you say the next words?"


    "Oh? What is it?"


    It is the planning map of the temporary market of the village in the city.


    Gu Zheng''s drawings drawn by hand could not be understood if they were not for the old neighborhood who had lived here for a long time.


    When the cigarette gun opposite saw this precious hand-painted version of the plan, there was no cold look at Gu Zheng just now.


    Good guy, if the plan of the boy opposite can be done as he imagined, then they will no longer have to be tight economically because they play with these things.


    This is the best way to combine their fun with making money.


    "Can you make this plan? If you can really organize it, I''ll run to the neighborhood committee and street office in the village in the city." looking at the drawing, I looked at the man who was not very old.


    He had long heard that Gu Zheng''s brain was the most flexible in the village in the city.


    I didn''t expect that this boy dared to do more than he thought. This is to build here into the second Panjiayuan in Nancheng.


    It''s just that Panjiayuan sells antique jade, while their Hongmen collection is a legacy of the older generation of frustrated owners who specialize in crickets, Thrushes, cockfighting and dog fighting.


    This route extending from the back of the regular bazaar will neither affect the traffic of the main roads in the city nor the most basic travel of the residents in the villages in the city.


    If it is repaired according to the drawings, in addition to the vulgar life stalls at the mouth, the setting of their brothers'' stalls can make the people who come in have a sense of novelty of secret exploration.


    "You want me to think about this. After all, it''s a big project. Once we listen to you, our brothers will lose all their energy."


    "Let me see."


    "OK." hearing this answer, Gu Zheng knew that the cigarette gun opposite was moved.


    Gu Zheng, who took a look at the sky and the spectators who began to explore their heads in the outer yard, planned to leave quickly: "brother yangun, I''ll go back first. Take your time."


    "OK, ah, Gu Zheng, leave this plan first and let me take a closer look after it?"


    "OK, brother smoker, look at it first!"


    Gu Zheng, after finishing the matter, handed the drawing forward, nodded around, and then ran away.


    If he doesn''t leave, he will be executed by lingchi with an eager look like a real murder.


    Three steps and two steps, leaving the noisy courtyard like the daytime, Gu Zheng returned home. He was happy all the way.


    His beautiful life running towards a well-off life may start here?


    But as the gate approached, his mood changed and became worse.


    There is also a laughing and forgetting book in his study. Before it''s time to go to bed, he wants to ask the thing who doesn''t want to live whether it wants to live or die.


    Xiaoforgetshu, who thought he had escaped, was lying on his desk bathed in the moonlight at night. Feeling the beauty, he was startled by Gu Zheng, who pushed the door and walked in front of it without even turning on the light.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    The tone was as pitiful as the old women who were about to be treated inhuman.


    "Explain what happened to the playback of the scene I saw when I came in in the evening?"


    Yes, I haven''t escaped.


    Yu Wei, who had been frightened by Gu Zheng, gave a detailed answer to this function.


    "You mean, after the return of the world I once turned over, there will be an automatic scenario playback of the follow-up results of that world?"


    "Yes." xiaoforgetshu nodded and quickly explained to Gu Zheng, "this function has playback function, but it is extremely energy-consuming. I don''t remind you at the beginning. I really don''t have any other ideas. I''m afraid you''ll treat me as a DVD."


    "If so, let alone crossing the world behind, it''s hard to say whether my system can continue to survive."


    Show here, laughing and forgetting books can''t care about the problem of energy consumption, and began to cry.


    Gu Zheng, sitting in front of his desk, suddenly showed his big white teeth in the dark without light.


    "Don''t worry, I have to rely on you to continue my life. We''ve been together for a long time. You see, I''m going to earn energy for you again?"


    With that, Gu Zheng in the dark didn''t even bother to open the lamp, so he began to take action.


    "Oh, it''s deep. It''s a big drop of blood. It''s lost. The third world, let''s go."


    The laughing and forgetting book that has been automatically turned a page, at this time, my heart is collapsed.


    I''ll go. Again?


    I haven''t seen the host who has done three missions in a day!


    ¡­¡­


    PS: friendship push book


    Entertainment City Adventure King


    Introduction: I may be a fake jumper.

 Chapter 66

    How much you cherish your life or the constitution of the robot. Can you make it a laughing and forgetting book of the system and take a break before you go!


    Unfortunately, the little golden ball, which is no longer under its own control, was directly attacked by Gu Zheng, who began to bear the siege in the circle under the action of the shutdown time. He came to the conclusion that none of these people can fight in the street. They are all masters who rarely fight with people.


    That''s easy.


    I''ve always been Gu Zheng cutting people. I''ve never been beaten passively.


    No matter what trouble the original owner of this body has caused, he will swing it first.


    Gu Zheng, who had made up his mind, took action.


    In the process of group fighting, we must judge the strength comparison between the enemy and ourselves. In the case of one to many, it is a good choice to escape and protect ourselves in the corner.


    But Su Lai''s cruel Gu Zheng did the opposite. At this time, his arm protecting his face was put down, and his squatting legs were loosened.


    With such a release, the old and young men who had worked hard suddenly flashed their skills and swung empty.


    With this momentum, Gu Zheng made a lazy donkey roll with an extremely ugly posture and rescued himself from the encirclement.


    This sudden behavior stunned the group. When everyone thought Gu Zheng was going to run away next, the man did another eye-catching thing.


    The first thing he did when he got up was not to turn around and run, but after looking around, he accurately chose one of the seven or eight rickshaws around him.


    After flipping it over with lightning speed, he stepped on the node of the slightly broken car handle.


    Along with the Gu Zheng''s movement of the lifting his hands, "click" that slightly damaged handrail of the cart was perfectly removed by him.


    "Ow! My car!"


    That''s it. The person who howled was the organizer of the group fight Gu Zheng, the man who took the lead.


    It''s your car, isn''t it? What a coincidence!


    It''s funny, isn''t it? Zhengchou just covered his face and didn''t see who did it first. You''re looking for you without asking yourself.


    With the weapon in hand, Gu Zheng, who didn''t worry about everything, took out his courage before people arrived and ran straight towards the master of the voice.


    Messy short hair, gray cloth jacket, what a recognizable mark, do it!


    In this hot sunny day, Gu Zheng staged two or three street group fighting guides that made seven or eight people around feel cold.


    Also let them, who had an absolute advantage in the number of people, flinch one by one, and no one is willing to take the first step, when Gu Zheng is now sitting under his ass and beating the leading bird with his life.


    ''Bang Bang...''


    The sound of the collision between the meat skin and the stick was so dull that there was no sense of beauty at all, but the rhythm of no more, no less, no less, frightened the onlookers who had never touched their hands.


    I didn''t expect Gu Zheng, who was silent, to be so cruel. Is it really a silent dog that bites?


    Looking at his dead companions lying under him, they all raised fears they had never had before.


    This fear made them tremble more than the fire between car bullies in Beiping city.


    Because now Gu Zheng, around his tightly pursed thin lips, has splashed blood that does not belong to him. With his non-stop start, these pieces of blood have condensed into real blood beads on his face, rolled down his slightly emaciated chin, and dripping in the path paved with loess, which is particularly dazzling.


    Gu Zheng''s thick and long hair covered his eyes tightly. He could only see a kind of wolf''s eyes from the layers of broken hair.


    Glowing, with a sense of non-human excitement, it seems that he is not hitting a living person, but a delicious prey that is about to enter his mouth. If he doesn''t press the other party down, it''s not over.


    ''Bang''


    When the last muffled sound stopped, the limbs of the man who was violently whipped by Gu Zheng sitting under him just twitched unconsciously, just like the wild dog that had just starved to death on the roadside, and the corpse never changed again.

 Chapter 67

    Until this time, after finishing his whole set of blows, Gu Zheng stood up slowly from the other party with a stick full of blood.


    Without fear, he turned his body to the direction of the seven followers who had been stunned all the time.


    "Brothers, don''t worry." Gu Zheng''s sentence of Beijing Film said, and he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Oh, hey, I can''t see. The sound of this body is really magnetic!


    Thick and low, put this good voice on Gu Zheng in the real world, and make sure that the Sichuan girl selling clothes in dahongmen clothing city can be soft in his arms.


    Now it''s not the time to carefully investigate what surprises this body can bring to him. Gu Zheng, who took back his thoughts, continued after a little stunned: "your so-called leader is not dead, but just fainted. Don''t worry, I know what Gu Zheng can do."


    Hearing this, the seven opposite were relieved. If it weren''t for the physical characteristics of these brothers, they didn''t look like a mother, Gu Zheng thought he had met the seven gourd brothers with a good heart.


    "Brother, I don''t want to make trouble, but I don''t advise when things come to me. I don''t really want to embarrass me."


    "Otherwise, I''ll just start the siege when I''m not prepared. As long as you work hard, I have only one result. I''ll be the one lying there today."


    "At this point, I would like to thank you. But thank you. I still have to go on with this matter."


    "What are you going to do now? Continue to do it and complete the task assigned by brother Shuijin? Then let''s do it now! We can fight together and choose a list. I Gu Zheng will follow."


    "What''s more, let''s say goodbye. You can take the boy away, find brother Shui and carry him home. How about going back to each family and looking for each mother?"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the seven opposite looked at each other and reached an agreement in an instant: "we''ll carry people away now."


    Hey, it''s so neat. Isn''t it a mother?


    Before he finished the Tucao Tucao, he saw these legs and feet make complaints about him, like a gyroscope installed at his feet. The two men raised the leader''s body in a horizontal direction and gave him the rickshaw on the car which was broken by the driver.


    Even if the fainting man now forms a funny U-shaped manikin in a small rickshaw, no one pays attention to whether the disabled person is comfortable.


    Now these people just want to leave the evil spirit in front of them early. Although they are laughing, Gu Zheng makes people more afraid.


    Wow, seven or eight rickshaws turned in the same direction and lined up the evacuation formation.


    In such a narrow alley, they also withdrew the convoy without disorder, let two rickshaws push backward first, and took the roof of the unmanned "patient" out of the intersection, before other vehicles moved later.


    But in an instant, it was scattered like birds and animals, jumping out of the small alley that no one passed by, and disappeared like a gust of wind.


    When the dust they washed up by the roadside was silent, Gu Zheng slowly rubbed back and forth on the bloody loess ground with the soles of his shoes, and simply covered up his crime scene.


    At least it won''t be as shocking as it was just now.


    All preparations were needed. Gu Zheng looked at the deserted loess Road, pushed the only broken rickshaw left at the scene, and went to the deepest part of the alley.


    Lean the car against the wall and sit on it. Close your eyes and refresh yourself. By the way, receive the memory of the client belonging to the world.


    In a moment, Gu Zheng on the rickshaw opened his eyes. The expression on his face was no longer speechless in the first two worlds. Instead, he gave Zhang a funny O-shape with the thin lips that the original owner often tightly pursed.


    My grandmother''s legs, this time the client''s temperament is more in contrast to him!! Can he apply for unsubscribing from his unskilled business.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng, who had no regrets and failed to achieve the other party''s wishes, could only stare and find a way to solve it.


    It is really the original owner of the rickshaw driver who looks very rough and visually is the lowest level. He also has a hidden career, singing.


    And the wish of the original owner is too difficult to realize in this era of the world.


    Gu Zheng, 18, is the most vigorous age of a man, but he put a string of heavy shackles on his body early.


    The fatherless child was wandering around the countryside because of a great famine that lasted thousands of miles. He sang a birthday party or a funeral Troupe for the landlords and rich at the village and town level, and was picked up as a kitten and dog.


    Originally, the troupe leader didn''t take Gu Zheng, who looked thin and small, seriously. When he brought him back, he regarded him as an errand man who would sell coolies for the troupe in the future.


    I live in the floor shops everywhere. Everywhere I go, I am on the mobile scooter pulling props and clothes. I use a roll of felt to deal with one night.


    The food is the leftovers left by the troupe staff. If the troupe is lucky and can give a local wealth singer a class meeting, the kind-hearted troupe leader will also bring him a large miscellaneous office with meat leftovers.


    If he is unlucky and has no work, a mouthful of cold water and a dish is his daily ration.


    Normally, children who can''t keep up with such nutrition, coupled with the running around in the wind and rain, should be like crooked bean sprouts, and those who are still wilting and yellow outside the curve.


    But Gu Zheng''s life is really good. The pillar of the play team, Qingmei, who is best at singing big Qingyi, is a philanthropist.


    She was also a child of a poor family. Looking at Gu Zheng, who was lonely, she remembered her childhood. Therefore, as the best food in the whole troupe, she always left him a steamed bread or half a bowl of porridge after the big pot of rice in the troupe.


    Filled Gu Zheng''s hungry belly and made him as big as sprouted garlic, he began to miso.


    When the half big boy grew and opened, even the team leader who had always been busy and threw him aside after taking him back had to pay attention to his existence.


    Gu Zhengchang''s is really beautiful.

 Chapter 68

    In the dog days, even the green eyebrows who can take a rest backstage from time to time have been tanned twice. However, the complexion of Gu Zheng, who stands behind the stage and looks at his luggage in the sun, has not changed.


    His hair was black, and his eyebrows rose with the growth of his face.


    His eyes are brighter and brighter, and his straight nose and thin lips add color to his face.


    Looking at the past, people can no longer pull out their eyes.


    I just feel that the boy''s two distinct qualities, green, tender, gentle and domineering, have been perfectly integrated in him.


    After seeing Gu Zheng who had such a style before he opened, the leader of the drama team was crazy and happy.


    When the once famous Xiaosheng in the capital personally demonstrated Gu Zheng a lyrics with his old voice and asked him to learn to repeat it, the leader became completely crazy.


    Even Orioles are ashamed of themselves. Such a loud voice surprised the time and space, stunned the people in the class around Gu Zheng, and stopped the chirping of summer cicadas in the village for half a moment.


    Good! That''s great!


    I found a treasure. Originally, I just wanted to be a coolie''s handyman. Unexpectedly, I picked up the backbone of a drama team in the future and the second successor when Qingmei couldn''t sing.


    The leader was happy. He saw in Gu Zheng his dream that he had never realized when he was young. He became the first Xiaosheng in the capital and the first corner in the pear garden tour.


    He also plans to train Gu Zheng as his successor for himself and the future livelihood of the whole team.


    Qingmei in the troupe is also happy. As a woman, singing opera can''t be regarded as a lifetime business. She also wants to find an honest ordinary person who won''t despise her origin and live a lifetime in a down-to-earth manner.


    Originally, what she was most worried about was that after she closed the singing and closing the mountain, the troupe that gave her the place to live would not survive, but Gu Zheng''s birth showed her the hope that she could get rid of this profession as soon as possible.


    As long as she can endure another five or six years and let the boy practice to 17 or 18, according to Gu Zheng''s ingenuity, she can go on the stage and pick the beam.


    Everyone in the troupe is happy, because the more top-notch players in the troupe, the more money they can make.


    Maybe Gu Zheng is still their hope to bid farewell to the outer suburbs of Beiping city and play in the largest and most luxurious grand view garden in the center of the city.


    Everyone was happy, at least in the eyes of Gu Zheng, the original owner.


    Bearing everyone''s hope, Gu Zheng, although he had to endure the days when he took a horse and split every day and was doing basic skills according to his head, he finally ate the dream grain steamed bread and greedy for white flour. He finally had his own bed, although it was a bunk crowded with his martial brothers.


    But these are already the happiest and best days for Gu Zheng, who has suffered from childhood.


    But Gu Zheng, who has received the memory of the original owner, knows that at least one person in the play team doesn''t like the original owner from the bottom of his heart.


    That is Bai Lian, a girl who was trained as Qingmei''s successor at the beginning.


    Hearing the name, you can guess the girl''s appearance. I feel pity for her in her beauty and mixed with Yingying waves in her weakness.


    Finally, it is a flower in bud, which makes people who see her seem to see the scene when a lotus shakes off the dew in the morning in early summer. They can''t help but want to take care of her.


    Such conditions, if Gu Zheng is willing to work hard and suffer, it must be another pillar behind Qingmei.


    But this white lotus, Leng, treated herself as a charming young lady.


    When pressing the leg, he began to cry before he raised it three points higher on the shelf.


    When practicing singing, before half an hour, he covered his throat and shouted pain.


    She hasn''t heard of this sentence. The young lady is a servant girl.


    What''s more, in a general troupe that has settled down, a small actor who has not yet sung, her status is not as good as a servant girl.


    Is this a girl who can still like Gu Zheng after Gu Zheng was born, attracted everyone''s attention in the troupe and asked the leader to pay attention to her?


    That''s weird!


    Therefore, although the white lotus, like others, smiled and congratulated Gu Zheng, it was rare that she was no longer lazy as before in the later practice of basic skills, but she couldn''t help remembering him and the class leader.


    This kind of person will not think about what he has got or what kind of life he has lived in the past. If the leader of the class was not kind-hearted, she might not have fed the wolf in any wilderness now.


    She only thought about the so-called "injustice" and "injustice" of others in front of her, holding her strength in some corners to make trouble for Gu Zheng.


    Either the other party deliberately mixed it when he was making a horse, or when he was distributing living materials, he took away what was useful and left Gu Zheng with some leftover materials.


    For the dull Gu Zheng, it was a harmless joke played by the elder martial sister with him.


    Elder martial sister Bai Lian is really awkward and lovely. She thought about the Dharma''s "bullying" younger martial brother and attracted her own attention.


    Now Gu Zheng can only shake his head and sigh to the original owner who has such an idea. Is there really something wrong with the original owner''s character?


    This heart is really big. Slow enough.


    Before that, everything was normal.


    If everything can follow the normal track, there will not be so many accidents in the world.


    If the drama team didn''t encounter an unexpected man-made disaster, according to the efforts of the team leader and the concerted class, even if Gu Zheng didn''t enter the Grand View Garden, they could have enough food and clothing.


    But life is so dramatic. The performance of tragedy needs not only the male and female protagonists, but also countless cannon fodder.


    The original owner''s favorite troupe, unfortunately, became one of these cannon fodder.


    Just as they worked hard towards their dreams, the war came.


    A small bullet country named Japan, oh no, Japan, launched a war at the time when Gu Zheng''s country was the weakest.


    While the people of this country had not reacted, they fought all the way from the north.

 Chapter 69

    As Peiping City, one of the largest and most prosperous cities in the north, it is naturally impossible for Japan to let it go.


    The outer suburbs of Yimapingchuan have always been the military buffer of Beiping city. These towns and counties around Beijing have become the first battlefield for the two sides to encounter.


    The troupe and the local people who had not received any notice were at a loss. All the people looked at the smoke rising in the distance and had only one idea in their hearts.


    Flee to Peiping, a city with high walls.


    Chickens fly and dogs jump, adults cry and children make trouble, drag their family wealth, pull the animals in the shed, and the old hen raised by housewives for a long time.


    All kinds of taboos in running for life have been occupied by these people who have not been baptized by war for a long time.


    The roads that fled to the city in all directions were blocked by various luggage and vehicles.


    The rapidly dispersed army also added frost to the snow for this congestion.


    In such a chaotic situation, the Japanese army like the rapid march came, and those unlucky people who had not yet entered the city suffered.


    The leader of the drama team belongs to the most cannon fodder among them, and a stray bullet terminated his heart that had just ignited hope.


    Under the crowd of more panic stricken people, Gu Zheng and most of the opera team were dispersed.


    When he pushed into the city gate that was about to close, he found that there were only white lotus holding his clothes tightly and green eyebrows holding his hand to drag him into the city.


    A young woman, dragging two and a half children, lost all her finances and was unfamiliar with her life.


    The rest is conceivable.


    After Qingmei pawned the silver hairpin on her head and found a place for the three of them in the shack area where the poor gathered in the south of the city, she hurried to find a way out for the livelihood of the three people.


    This time, Gu Zheng, who looked after his family in the wooden shack, never waited for the return of the two elder martial sisters.


    Since then, Gu Zheng, who had survived alone by all means, had only one belief in his mind and found his two elder martial sisters.


    Live to see people, die to see corpses.


    The vast Beiping City, the road in troubled times.


    Gu Zheng, who had been looking for five years, only echoed in her mind. That was what elder martial sister Qingmei said to him before she left: "Gu Zheng, cover your face and thoughts. When I don''t come back, don''t let people see it easily."


    Another sentence is: "the master is gone, you are the only man in our play team. As long as you don''t fall down, our play team will still be there."


    It is because of these two words that children of this age who should still be in primary school have been supported.


    After so many years, even the original owner was about to give up looking for it, but he saw a scene that made him split his fingers during an accidental solicitation.


    The elder martial sister who once warmed him like a mother was flirted with by a man who bared his teeth and looked obscene at the bottom of the third-class building on the periphery of the rouge alley.


    No wonder he ran all over the opera gardens and teahouses, large and small, inside and outside Beiping city. There was no news about the elder martial sister.


    It turned out that she had entered the nine hutongs he had never imagined and had never been to!


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s mind was blank. He had only one idea to save the elder martial sister and keep her away from the harassment of this disgusting person.


    Gu Zheng, whose body has grown, has been doing physical work like a rickshaw driver for a long time, but his physique is surprisingly strong.


    It was easy for Gu Zheng to bring down this common person who was a punk in the alley where the sewage flowed.


    When Gu Zheng pulled up elder martial sister Qingmei''s arm and wanted to take her away, Qingmei, wearing an old cheongsam, pushed him away with a smile.


    "It''s better for you to live well than anything else. Listen to your sister, don''t come again. Don''t try to sing again. You didn''t graduate in those years, but now it''s been so many years that your sister ruined you."


    "Pull your car well. That''s the same sentence. Cover your face and live a solid life. Ah."


    "No!" the stubborn Gu Zheng tugged Qingmei''s arm: "sister, you go with me! I can feed you. Where''s Bai Lian? We''ll take Bai Lian with us!"


    ''poof''


    The original owner had some anxious words. He didn''t fall yet. He just felt that his back heart was a severe pain.


    A sharp sharpened dagger was stabbed into his back by the big bared teeth he picked up after overturning on the ground.


    "Do you want to take this woman away? Bah! Kids who overestimate their strength! Do you know the price of their redemption?" lying on the ground, I heard the big grin of all their conversations. After seeing Gu Zheng collapsed on the ground, I laughed recklessly.


    He looked at Gu Zheng, whose eyes began to diverge, and grabbed it, because the scene just now had been stunned. The green eyebrow''s hair on the spot pressed her face down, so that the two people''s faces were next to each other.


    "Elder martial sister Qingmei, because she is old and not fresh, has just been sold to me from the second-class hospital! But do you know how much I paid for her?"


    "Ten white silver dollars. It''s not something that a rickshaw driver like you can afford. Can you add up to fifty cents?"


    "As for the white lotus you mentioned just now? Don''t think about it. It is said that in the Jiqing class, there is a new person named White Lotus."


    "For people who haven''t been warmed up by their old mother, unless you take out more than 100 silver dollars immediately and redeem them before she sees the guests, you won''t even see them once the fame starts."


    Listening to the words of big bared teeth, Gu Zheng, the original owner who was still twitching on the ground, didn''t know whether it was because of disappointment or because of excessive blood loss. The originally bright eyes slowly dimmed down. With the big tears of sister Qingmei who finally calmed down, his eyelids became more and more heavy.


    "I want to save them. I want to make money. Who will help me who has accomplished nothing!"


    Gu Zheng''s desire of the original owner rushed to the sky, and a voice like the sound of nature sounded at this time.


    "As you wish!"


    The stars change, time turns


    In reality, Gu Zheng wore it until the original owner pulled the rickshaw out of the car rental shop for the first time.


    Oh, it''s also the first time that the original owner understands. It turns out that in addition to giving money to the car dealer, he has to give a separate protection fee to the car boss here every month.


    Now Gu Zheng, who has completely received his memory, can''t think carefully about how a rickshaw driver can use his ability to earn the redemption money needed by two women.


    He just wants to get some sleep and get jet lag on this day when he has just finished fighting.


    After all, he''s not made of iron. It''s three times a day. Let''s get sleepy for a while.

 Chapter 70

    Having made up his mind, Gu Zheng helped the broken hat on his head to hold down his hair, blocked the harsh afternoon sun, pulled up the rickshaw behind him, and ran towards the home of the world in his memory.


    "Patter patter"


    The friction between the rag shoes on his feet and the ground made Gu Zheng sleepy. It was not until he arrived at the shack area of Nancheng that he forced his spirit and pushed away the home where he would live in the future.


    Passing through the courtyard, it''s a good car. It''s a few steps to the door.


    ''squeak ''... Push the door in


    Different from the imagined darkness, this room, which is so small that it can only put down a bed and a box with a small square table, is actually full of the smell of sunshine.


    The clean and tidy bed, although it is a patch stacked with patches, and the rough edges are washed white, can see the master''s intention.


    Four square small tables that can be filled with only two pairs of bowls and chopsticks are wiped clean.


    The large wooden box with items in the corner is spotless, and there are traces of dragging on the gray ground.


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng turned and looked at the broken rickshaw in the yard outside his house. According to the original owner''s work of pulling the car and running, he didn''t seem to be such a careful person.


    Hey, whatever. Let''s go to sleep first.


    Gu Zheng, who was very tired, took off his clothes and coat because of the fight. After thinking about the sheets with the smell of pancreas for three seconds, he also took off his big shorts holding birds.


    Now Gu Zheng has really become the initial state of human birth. He rolls naked on the small plank bed, pulls up the cloth sheet in the inner corner, and puts it on his stomach. He falls into sleep in an instant.


    When he opened his eyes again, it was dark. It was the night when the sun set.


    Before Gu Zheng woke up, ''gululu''... The cry of his stomach and the protest of his stomach reminded him that he hadn''t even drunk a mouthful of water since he called here.


    He''s hungry.


    Hungry means that the time to find out the bottom of the original owner''s house is coming again.


    ''Thin rope ''


    In the dark, Gu Zheng wrapped the sheets around his waist, hooked them under the bed with the soles of his feet, pulled up rag shoes that could be used as slippers, and groped down to the ground.


    "Stabbed."


    The match on the small square table was struck, and only a small flat mouth oil lamp the size of an egg was lit.


    The warm halo lit up Gu Zheng''s face, which was bleary eyed, and lit up this small room with only a few square meters.


    "Squeak..."


    Just when the small oil lamp was lit, some shaky wooden doors in Gu Zheng''s room were pushed from the outside.


    A dry and crisp voice, like biting open an apple, rang in his ear: "Oh! Brother Gu, you can wake up. I''ve been staring outside the house. I''m afraid of leaving. I''m afraid something''s wrong with you."


    "Elder brother Gu, did you sleep too long? Is everything all right?"


    When the voice fell, Gu Zheng turned his head. The owner of the voice held his door and stepped on the threshold of his house, staring at him with big eyes and small eyes, hoping that the people in the room could give her a feedback.


    Who is this man?


    Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed unconsciously.


    Oh, remember, this is a refugee who just moved to their shack area two days ago. It is said that he fled from the northeast.


    Because they were not familiar with the place of life, the residents in the shack area were unwilling to sublet their house to them. It happened that Gu Zheng, who had just finished odd jobs outside and contacted him for work, returned. As soon as his heart was soft, he settled his fairly spacious yard, played a simple compartment and temporarily rented it to each other.


    On the one hand, he also increased his income. On the other hand, he thought of himself who had been similarly displaced and gave him a sympathetic help.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t expect anything in return, turned around and forgot about it.


    If the two families didn''t need to share a gate, the people in and out would always nod and say hello. Their existence has no impact on the life of Gu Zheng, who goes out early and returns late.


    But who would have thought that the family knew how to be grateful and gave full play to the enthusiasm of the northeast people.


    Especially the big girl in their family, Liu Caifeng, who is quite capable, doesn''t mention her initiative.


    Even Gu Zheng was worried about sleeping more.


    But girl, I know you''re just worrying about your life, but when you''re worried about people, can you make some occasions?


    The boudoir of boys and girls is yours. Can you enter it freely?


    Look! Is something wrong?


    Caifeng didn''t knock. When she pushed the door, Gu Zheng in the room still kept a posture of puckering his ass and twisting the oil lamp with a matchstick. When he found that the visitor was a girl and wanted to extend his hand to the key parts, it was too late.


    Because of Gu Zheng''s reflective body, the patch sheet on his waist used to hide his shame slipped under his crotch, revealing a half fan of shame.


    "Ah! Elder brother gu!" in an instant, sister Caifeng covered her eyes with one hand and pointed the other hand under Gu Zheng''s crotch: "why don''t you wear underpants! Pull the list up quickly, elder brother, it''s going to all fall to the ground."


    I said, big sister, are you really covering your eyes?


    How do you understand so clearly.


    After Caifeng said these words, Gu Zheng slipped up the cloth list and wrapped it around his chest, giving himself a dead pimple.


    I need to protect my shoulders with both hands and be in a state of fear against Wolves.


    "Cough, cough, I said, sister Caifeng, let''s put our eyes down! What, what are you doing outside my house when you don''t sleep this big night?"


    Well, Gu Zheng was brought by Caifeng. He also has a northeast cavity.


    "That''s nothing. Brother Gu, didn''t I go into your house to wash your clothes today? I didn''t call you because you slept soundly."


    "When I took out my clothes and trousers, I found a pool of blood on your chest. I suddenly made a hair in my heart. I didn''t dare to leave you at all."


    "What? You came into my house while I was sleeping?"


    "Mm-hmm." Caifeng''s face took it for granted: "yes, brother Gu, don''t I clean up the house when you''re usually away? I didn''t see what you said?"


    That''s normal! I didn''t sleep naked!


    Make complaints about the Tucao Tucao, and the girl across the street went over the threshold and took a step into the house. "Brother, are you okay?"


    It was this step that made Gu Zheng dizzy, who was impacted by Caifeng''s forthright, see the true face of the comer.

 Chapter 71

    Two thick black braids, one left and one right, were placed on the breast of the bulging bag, which was about to burst out. With the trembling rhythm of the two lumps of meat, they slipped playfully.


    Gu Zheng, who was attracted by the middle chest, silently recited the heart clearing mantra in his heart to prevent his little brother from looking up. At the same time, he tried to lift his eyes and look at each other''s face, trying to distract his attention.


    This look, but it is into the eye.


    A round face like a goose egg, although a little rough by the wind and frost, still maintains the unique elasticity of a girl.


    The good color of rouge covered the whole round cheeks. I don''t know whether it was because I was ashamed of the scene that was not suitable for children, or because I was too anxious and tired when I ran into the door.


    Above the carmine, there are big round eyes like black grapes, with the characteristics of a cold northern girl. Under the eyelashes like a small brush, he smiles like a curved crescent moon.


    Round eyes, round face, round nose, with the more laughter, the more open corners of the mouth, two round dimples also emerged.


    well! What a pleasant girl.


    Although it is not absolutely beautiful, but the absolute youth is warm, so that those who see her unconsciously have to pick up a few points.


    "Oh, oh, it''s okay."


    Seeing the appearance of the girl who came in, Gu Zheng, who had planned to quickly stop the other party from moving forward, turned his words into answering the other party''s words.


    "Oh, my God, it''s all right. Brother Gu, you don''t know. While I was washing your clothes, I saw the blood flowing down. Don''t worry too much. Brother, aren''t you hurt? What''s the matter with the blood?"


    Looking at the girl''s sincere expression across the street, Gu Zheng''s reply was automatically gentle: "it''s all right. Brother Gu can''t afford to lose. It''s all other people''s blood."


    Hearing this answer, Caifeng''s eyes on the opposite side lit up three points: "I knew brother Gu was the best. Then, it''s nothing. I, I''ll go out first?"


    What''s the matter with your reluctant tone? If something happens, you''re not going to leave, are you?


    ''Gollum...''


    Make complaints about his be inopportune or inappropriate.


    Caifeng, who had already retreated to the door, turned her head back immediately.


    "Haha, brother, are you hungry? I''ll give you something to eat!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Gu Zheng''s stopping voice rang behind him, but the girl''s braided braids that swayed because of her happy running had already disappeared in the shared stove with narrow doors and low eaves in the small courtyard.


    Forget it, Gu Zheng sighed and put on his clothes first.


    Turning back to Gu Zheng by the bed, he picked up the pile of folded clothes on the headboard of the bed.


    Right above is a big underpants with two patches at the fork.


    The person who sews the patch is very handy. In order to prevent the hole at the sewing place from grinding the crotch, he sewed the thread upside down.


    The fine stitching and patching cloth of the same color reflect the care of the people who do this work.


    Gu Zheng, who was dressed neatly while thinking, couldn''t help but praise in his heart: if you put aside the careless character of Caifeng girl, she is really a good woman to live.


    ''Gollum''


    Before Gu Zheng finished his admiration, his hungry belly was filled with the fragrance slowly in the courtyard, which kept calling.


    What''s the smell?


    How can it be so fragrant?


    Squatting on the stove, Caifeng, who revived the stuffy Mars, wiped the round and bright beads of sweat from the heat, and stared at the muttering noodles in the big pot.


    When the first boiled flower rolled in the water and soup room, he took the hedge and copied the dark brown noodles inside.


    People like them can''t afford white flour. The half pocket of sweet potato noodles behind the stove was just carried back by Gu Zheng two days ago.


    When elder brother Gu gave them two full bowls, the five members of Caifeng''s family boiled a pot of thin pimple soup.


    The sweet taste is the best delicacy in the world for Caifeng who has eaten wild vegetables for many days.


    It''s used to surprise brother Gu. It''s just right.


    A rough porcelain bowl with a small opening was filled with a fence of noodles.


    The tall Caifeng got up, reached down a tightly sealed ceramic pot from the top of the sundry cabinet set up next to the wall, and then copied out a pair of bamboo chopsticks from the chopstick basket hung on the side of the shelf. Only then did he carefully open the small cover of the ceramic pot.


    A fragrant, fresh and salty taste of soybean paste floated out, which made Caifeng, who operated all this, take a long breath and stretch the chopstick head in.


    One by one, the thick bean paste was pulled out along the lift of chopsticks and put on the steaming sweet potato noodles.


    When Caifeng smeared the sauce on the chopsticks on the noodles, she bit her teeth and carefully added a thumb sized soybean paste from the jar.


    "That''s almost it!" Caifeng, who had finished all this, said to herself with a smile: "brother Gu is doing manual work. Eat more salty and energetic."


    When the basic work is completed, the rest is icing on the cake. The skillful Caifeng swept her eyes in the direction of the pile of vegetables at the entrance. She dragged out a cucumber that was still Shuiling. She washed it carefully several times on the water table beside the stove and chopped it on the chopping board.


    Cucumber strips, even in thickness and as thin as hair, were stacked on one side of the thick porcelain bowl. When Caifeng was about to go out, two salted spicy radishes were squeezed in beside it, and they were carried out towards the door.


    "Gollum."


    "Brother Gu, are you hungry? Eat quickly! I don''t know if it''s your taste."


    As Caifeng once again took Gu Zheng''s room as her own home, a bowl of cold and warm sauce noodles was placed on the small square table in front of Gu Zheng.


    The red radish, the green cucumber and the bean paste piled into a small drum are all inviting Gu Zheng''s taste buds to a feast.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng couldn''t be polite: "I''m really hungry and flustered. Sister Liu, you''re welcome!"


    Holding a big bowl with a big hand, a pair of bamboo chopsticks began to move, and the face was about to be buried.


    The more simple the ingredients, the more you experience a person''s cooking level.


    It is the embodiment of the chef''s highest cooking skill to give full play to the original flavor of the simplest ingredients.

 Chapter 72

    This is the cheapest bowl of sweet potato noodles, which makes Gu Zheng eat the taste of the top coarse grain restaurant.


    Sweet potato flour, which is somewhat less tenacious than wheat flour, can be made like a bowl in this era without a noodle press, with the same thickness and thickness, which shows that there is a bit of strength under the hand of a noodle maker.


    A little more salty and a little less light sauce add color to the noodles with slightly worse taste.


    In addition, in this hot summer night, the cucumber with a cool head and the radish with an increased appetite form a bowl of the most simple human delicacy with the taste of home.


    ''pounds''


    "Hoo..."


    Gu Zheng was breathless. When he pulled the last mouthful of noodles into his mouth, he put the bowl on the table and finally grew a breath of satisfaction.


    "Sister! It''s not my brother." Gu Zheng stood at the small table and looked at him for a moment. Caifeng compared a thumb: "this side is so authentic. You can be a chef in Jupeng building with this skill!"


    After listening to Gu Zheng''s praise, Caifeng''s face turned red again. She was such a cheerful person that she stuttered rarely: "Oh, brother Gu, I will cook some plain food. With this skill, how can I cook in such a fine place."


    "Brother Gu, you can eat well. If you want to eat in the future, just tell me. The stew I made is the best."


    "Cheng!" Gu Zheng, who had never seen such a blushing girl, stared at each other''s round cheeks and looked at it as a western view: "when I want to eat, I''ll buy food and ask Uncle Liu to eat together."


    "Alas!" looking at Gu Zheng, whose eyes are still glowing even though he is hiding behind his disordered hair, Caifeng''s face is as red as a boiled shrimp. Is brother Gu looking at my face? What a shame!: "Gu, brother Gu, go to sleep! I, I''m gone!"


    Miss Liu, who looks calm in the face of Gu Zheng without underpants, really doesn''t know how long her shame is. Just after Gu Zheng stared at her, she couldn''t stand running away.


    Hehe, are you shy? It''s so cute.


    No one bothered Gu Zheng, who closed the door tightly, can finally carry out his action of receiving the original owner''s property.


    In this night with only a small oil lamp, a slightly excited and nervous figure took action.


    First of all, the big box locked in the corner of the room became the object of Gu Zheng''s attack.


    "Crack"


    Gu Zheng, who took out the key from the edge of the hidden window, just opened the very strong box, and the things exposed in it disappointed him.


    It turned out to be several sets of well preserved costumes, although these costumes are no longer bright. However, their flat edges and corners and exquisite embroidery without any burr can see the careful care of the original owner for their preservation.


    The box was empty except for clothes.


    Gu Zheng sighed, then stuffed the key into the seam of the bed and put it back.


    Where did you hide the money?


    After carefully searching the memory of the original owner, Gu Zheng finally found the owner''s financial storage place in every corner.


    Hey, it''s hard to get it.


    In this shack room without beams and columns, Gu Zheng put his toes on a small square table, ran up, scratched on the inner edge of the ceiling, touched and pulled out a quite sincere oil paper bag.


    Darling, I didn''t expect that he is still a stock owner. He feels very heavy and has so much money. Why did the original owner recruit him?


    "Hua La" under the small oil lamp, he excitedly wrapped the paper to Gu Zheng, who opened it, but he was silly.


    I thought it was a hidden rich man, but I didn''t expect that the original owner''s deposit was just enough to reach the level of the fourth-class people in the world.


    Those heavy savings are all copper dollars. Count carefully, 160 yuan


    Isn''t that scary?


    It''s enough for half an ocean.


    This is the original owner''s deposit after five years of hard struggle since he came to Beiping city.


    Barely enough for their two months'' living expenses.


    It''s no wonder Gu Zheng was summoned by this miserable spirit.


    Without sleep, Gu Zheng''s mind began to turn quickly after seeing such a "huge" deposit. How can he earn this money to satisfy the original owner who is too "kind" and knows how to be grateful.


    Wait, when preparing for making money, Gu Zheng has another serious thing to confirm in advance, which is related to the direction of his future policy and line.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng picked up the washbasin under the bed, gently pushed open the door, took advantage of the bright moonlight, came to the simple water pipe in the courtyard and put a basin of water for himself.


    The moon is beautiful and pure white. The full moon reflected in the basin is shining like a jade plate.


    In this quiet courtyard, Gu Zheng met the moonlight and slowly lifted the thick layers of messy hair that was about to cover the tip of his nose.


    A shadow is a little missing from the true reflection and appears in the water shadow with the full moon as the background.


    At this moment, the wind also stopped, for fear that it would break the spring water in this pool, so that it would never see such a beautiful scenery again;


    At this moment, the moon was drunk and covered her face with cotton white soft clouds;


    At this moment, the flowers also hung, and felt ashamed of themselves for their complacent bloom in the daytime;


    At this moment, Gu Zheng was stunned. How could this fucking old man look like such a disaster to the country and the people?


    Qinglingling''s peach blossom eyes are slightly picked up, with dark long eyelashes, playful and flexible, soft cheekbones, light bridge of nose and thin lips. Unspeakable light sorrow is infinite.


    What a charming and evil bitch! Ah, no, handsome man!


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng touched his prominent Adam''s apple and the strong muscles on his shoulder. Don''t touch it at the bottom. Gender male, that''s right.


    This is simply the most contradictory combination.


    An inverted triangle eight piece abdominal Mermaid with strong hip and long legs has a handsome evil face on his explosive body.


    No wonder when Gu Zheng hasn''t grown, Qingmei has repeatedly reminded him that when he is weak, he must learn to cover his appearance.


    Needless to say, in terms of his appearance, Gu Zheng is still in this position. If he can''t get out of the shack area for three steps, he can be pushed to the ninth alley inside the ninth alley by those abductors who specialize in trafficking people in the lower class.


    Even if the poor in the old shack area are no longer united, such extreme goods are enough for these desperators to take risks.

 Chapter 73

    It seems that this point of eating by face should be put aside for the time being.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t want to become a prostitute in this troubled world.


    I don''t know what the level of the original owner is. The skeleton of the half hanging opera has grown. Even the troupe in the lowest tea garden won''t accept his hanging list.


    What''s more, the income from opera singing, ha ha, can only be honored as boss Gu if you find someone who is willing to hold his wronged head, take a stake in a tea garden with technology and get a dividend. Otherwise, it''s no better than pulling a rickshaw.


    Well, after thinking about it, the accumulation of primary wealth still needs to start with this old business.


    Or is the wisdom of the people at the bottom the most realistic and wise? Gu Zheng chose the most promising career for him.


    Well mixed, at least you can live a third-class people''s life, enough food and clothing, right?


    Some people here must have doubts. Shouldn''t we give full play to our modern literary talent and take the road of literary copying?


    Well, first of all, you should open an account in the bank, and then you should have a formal address for collecting royalties.


    As a writer in this era who does nothing all day, his favorite thing to do is to explore other people''s privacy.


    If you write revolutionary poetry?


    Every minute, the Japanese let you know what abnormal torture is.


    What if you write about romance?


    We don''t know whether the mutual lightness among scholars will spray you into a dog.


    But in such a life, when the original owner comes to receive the body, how can you let others come back?


    Wenqu star came down to earth for training?


    But pull it down.


    Now there is only one way left. Go and pull a rickshaw. The original owner has only lit up this skill for the time being.


    Gu Zheng, who has made up his mind, no longer hesitates. He puts down his broken hair and looks up at the hour. He will start work early tomorrow morning. Let''s solve brother Shuijin''s problem first.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheba is not too weak among the 49 cities.


    They are big and small, mostly affiliated with the black gangs in the site, and even many car bullies. They themselves are the origin of rickshaw drivers.


    Because they were tough enough and brave enough, the group formed by holding together to fight at the beginning changed its taste in the later stage, and turned around to bully the original peers.


    Coincidentally, Gu Zheng''s car shop renting rickshaws is not large. Among the small car shops with only dozens of cars, only one Lei Shuijin car bully has existed since the initial establishment of the car shop.


    Because the scale here is too small, those gangs who do big business don''t care about the profit of one or two hundred copper dollars a month. The harvest, which is not even as good as mosquito legs, was picked up by thunder water gold, and those who yelled three or four put it away by themselves.


    According to the rules of rickshaw companies, car rental companies will draw one-third to half of the rickshaw drivers'' money as the cost of daily repair and maintenance of these vehicles.


    These car bullies also collect 5 to 10 copper dollars from these drivers every month, which is called: to ensure the daily safety of brothers in the car shop.


    If the protection fee is worth it, now Gu Zheng directly runs to the street and stabs a Japanese to run away. They can wipe it out. Gu Zheng will take out the money obediently and won''t fart more.


    But you don''t even have the face to get people from the police station. When you rob business with other car companies, you haven''t won once? You still want to take money from my Gu Zheng?


    Spit! no way.


    Gu Zheng, who went out early in the morning, didn''t go to the living place he was assigned to report. Instead, he threw a small tube wrapped in oil paper on the car, wiped it black and went out of the door.


    In the early morning of LC District, it was quiet and full of vitality. Those vendors carrying shoulder poles and pushing carts lined up from two gate buildings in the north and south.


    The vendors who are lucky to live in the city have already set up their shops and started the first business of the new day.


    The steaming big bowl of Wong, the fluffy fried dough sticks fried in the pricked oil pot and the oil tea brewed in the big teapot have awakened the greedy insects of the early risers with their own unique aroma without the cries of these stall owners.


    "Here you are..."


    With Beijing rhyme, Beijing accent and long nasal sound, people can''t breathe for him. At the same time, they are lamenting that this is the taste.


    Even Gu Zheng, who had something in his heart and hurried, was inevitably attracted by the lively scene on the only way to Lei Shuijin''s home.


    In the creaking and shaking kerosene lamp, he squatted under his rickshaw and sipped a bowl of fried noodles in circles.


    "Boss, take away the six big fried dough sticks!" Gu Zheng licked the last mouthful at the edge of the bowl with his tongue, smashed his mouth and shouted at the stall owner.


    "OK! Take six fried dough sticks."


    A piece of yesterday''s morning paper, with a thick package and a tie rope made of rough paper, twists and turns in a bundle. On Gu Zheng''s wrist, who pulls up the rickshaw, there is more than one paper bag dangling with the aroma of fried food.


    "Wow!"


    The street seemed to be a little short, so Gu Zheng, who had just pulled out his feeling, arrived at his destination today without running a few steps.


    The gate of the courtyard, which was still at the root of Nancheng but separated from the small courtyard in the poor''s shack, was half closed at this time, and the voice of someone who got up early in the morning came out of it.


    "Da Mao, look at my brother. He''s going to shit. Call me!"


    "I said, Shuijin, can you stop sleeping? It''s time to go to work!"


    The rough woman''s voice was floating into Gu Zheng''s ears outside the door.


    "Dangdang..."


    "Who!? the one came early in the morning. Shuijin went to answer the door!"


    "What are you arguing about, bitch? Isn''t it already here?" the swearing thunder water gold opened the door with a squeak.


    "Hmm? Why you?"


    Looking at the door, he smiled. His hair was more like Gu Zheng of a chicken nest than he is now. Lei Shuijin was stunned standing on his threshold: "how do you know where my family lives?"


    Isn''t this the boy who just came to the car store to rent a car yesterday? How did he find his home?


    Alas? Yes, didn''t I send shunzi out at noon yesterday to take his brothers to teach him the rules that must be observed when joining the car shop?


    Can it be said that this boy is very good at business and came to please his leader on the first day of work?


    "Brother Lei, haven''t you had breakfast yet? I brought you some breakfast for brother Lei. I knew that brother Lei had such a large population. I should have bought more when I first came into the alley."


    With Gu Zheng''s opening and the appearance of the oil paper bag under Lei Shuijin''s nose, boss Lei on the threshold felt that his guess had been confirmed.


    He also highly praised Gu Zheng for his very noble behavior.


    "You''re a good boy. You have an eye. Let''s go. What''s the matter? Come in and say."


    This let the big tail wolf in.

 Chapter 74

    With the opening of the courtyard door, Gu Zheng was presented with a scene of chicken flying and dog jumping.


    In the potholed slate yard, there are two boys, a big boy and a small boy, dragging nose and rubbing eye droppings. They don''t forget to shovel the soil in the gap with a small stick.


    As for the loud sister-in-law, she was carrying the smallest baby who had just stood firm in one hand, and snored on the baby''s face with a wet towel with two holes exposed in the other hand. A wipe in the morning was the only time the baby washed and rinsed in a day.


    "Shuijin, someone has come?" some unhappy women, after seeing the big oil paper bag in Gu Zheng''s hand, immediately hung a smile on their face: "Oh, this big brother is green, you go into the house to talk, and I''ll take rice soup for you."


    "Fish some thick ones! Don''t be as light as brushing pot water!"


    "I see!" the mother-in-law took down the towel on the baby''s face and stuffed it into the hands of the largest of the three: "wash your face and clean up your second brother by the way!" then she turned around and entered the steaming stove.


    When Gu Zheng was walked into the hall by thunder water and gold tie, he found that the house with the pattern of one room and one hall was a rare brick and tile structure, which was ten times better than the conditions in the shack area with heavy rain outside and light rain inside.


    "Sit down, Gu.. brother, right? Come on, what''s the matter with finding me Lei Ge early in the morning? As long as it''s not too difficult, you Lei Ge will help me."


    Gu Zheng, who was sent to the dining table in the hall, calmly put the oil paper bag in his hand on the table and opened his mouth with the most friendly smile: "brother Lei, brother shunzi, they have told me the ''rules'' yesterday."


    "I came here early this morning to discuss this matter with you. Can we accommodate the rules? I''m in urgent need of money recently."


    Lei Shuijin, who was sitting next to Gu Zheng, was stunned and immediately smiled again: "OK, for the sake of Gu Xiaodi''s being polite and polite, my regular money here will be reduced by two copper dollars a month. In the future, your part money will be collected according to eight dollars."


    "A little more, Rego..."


    Looking at Gu Zheng, who gained an inch, the spirit in Lei Shuijin''s words began to go wrong: "how much do you say?"


    "Can''t you see it?"


    "No? Hey, are you kidding me?" the thunder water King Kong on the table was about to stand up. His waist was pushed up by a cold and hard thing. The man instantly became a petrified sculpture. Even the Beijing scolding and CNM behind him were stuck in his throat.


    "Brother Lei, don''t get excited. It''s bad to be surprised by my sister-in-law and several big nephews outside. What can''t be solved if I don''t sit down and talk well? Do you think so, brother Lei?"


    Sitting on the bench, Gu Zheng, as if nothing had happened, still smiled kindly and gently with his messy hair towards Lei Shuijin''s face.


    It was as if the sharpened iron signet held in his hand at this time was just an illusion produced in thunder water and gold eyes.


    "Don''t be stunned, brother Lei. Sit down and eat a fried dough stick. Can you always see my sincerity?"


    It''s really intentional. Gu Zheng wants to save hundreds of yuan of annual fee for less than 2 copper yuan?


    But at this moment, people had to bow their heads under the eaves. Lei Shuijin, with a trembling sound, reminded Gu Zheng and sat down slowly.


    "Hey, let me tell you, you have to hold it steady. Why don''t you take it back and let''s talk slowly?"


    Lei Jinshui''s ass seemed to have a needle eye. He only dared to gently stick his hip skin to the edge of the bench he often sat on.


    "Brother Lei, we don''t talk in secret. The job of pulling rickshaw is no different from the anti coolies on the wharf."


    "My brothers have a hard time. Not only do I have to pay the rental money of the car store, but also there are a lot of exorbitant taxes and miscellaneous taxes assigned by the government. Now you collect a protection fee with us. I don''t know if other brothers will pay it, but I Gu Zheng is really difficult! I can''t afford it!"


    While talking, Gu Zheng didn''t withdraw the sign in his hand. Instead, he pushed forward again, so that the sharp iron tip could just fall into the soft meat on Lei Jinshui''s waist. The strength was appropriate, but it wouldn''t stab and bleed.


    "You, what do you want to do? You stabbed me to death and you''ll have a lawsuit!"


    Looking at Lei Jinshui, Gu Zheng suddenly opened his thin lips and showed his snow-white teeth ferociously: "how can it be? Why should I come to trouble you brother Lei this morning?"


    "I really sincerely want to visit brother Lei. After all, if I don''t come here in person, how can I know that brother Lei has such a spicy sister-in-law and three clever boys?"


    "You said that you are not happy that I provoked brother Lei here today. It''s clear that you let me lose my job. I can ask my sister-in-law and nephews for mercy, can''t I?"


    Listening to Gu Zheng''s words that threatened his family, Lei Jinshui could no longer sit still.


    "What the hell do you want to do!" he stretched out his arm to grab the collar of Gu Zheng''s white washed cloth coat, but it was blocked again by the iron sign that went a little deeper.


    "Brother Lei, don''t get excited! I said, let''s discuss the money? Or the topic just now, I won''t pay a dime, OK?"


    In the last sentence, Gu Zheng repeated the past word by word in Lei Jinshui''s ear.


    Lei Jinshui, who had been threatened by the double threat, saw Gu Zheng''s eyes after his disorderly hair from a close distance.


    Crazy, cold, as if forgetting life and death, indifferent makes people tremble in their hearts.


    Even the thunder water gold with an iron sign on his waist was only angry, but when he saw Gu Zheng''s eyes looking at him, he was only afraid.


    "OK, ok... You can''t hand it in..." involuntarily, he said a word of agreement.


    "Really!? that''s what Rego said. I''ll thank you here first!" Gu Zheng, who got the answer he wanted, closed the corner of his grinning mouth and loosened his left wrist. The iron sign that had reached the meat room slipped down and was turned over by his palm and sent into his sleeve, as if by magic, Disappeared in front of people.


    Put away the murder weapon and achieve the goal. Naturally, it''s time to leave.


    "In that case, even if I''m done with regor, you see, your family is very busy this morning. I won''t bother you, little brother."


    "Lei Ge, you should eat it first. This fried dough stick should be hot, otherwise it will be solid and not crisp when it is cold."


    At this time, who TM still has leisure to eat fried dough sticks? He''s really worried.

 Chapter 75

    After listening to this, Lei Shuijin was a little speechless. He watched Gu Zheng get up quietly and walk out of the threshold of their dining room quietly. When he stepped out, he didn''t forget to turn around, pick up the broken felt hat on his head, bow his head and salute him before he staggered and left.


    Gu Zheng, who had just left the courtyard, completed the first step of his life here. The smoothness made him feel good. Looking at the rising sun that had shed the first ray of sunshine in the sky, Gu Zheng couldn''t help stretching.


    "Big brother? Why are you leaving now? I''ve just brought up the rice soup. Let''s go after breakfast?"


    Before Gu Zheng could take back his arm, behind him came the voice of Lei Shuijin''s wife.


    "No." Gu Zhengfu turned his head again and smiled shyly at sister-in-law Lei: "I had breakfast when I came here this morning. How can I trouble you? It''s getting late. Today is my first day of work. I''ll go early."


    "Then go quickly. It''s not easy for new people. My sister-in-law is here to congratulate you on opening quickly!"


    "Cheng Le, thank you, sister-in-law. Thank you for your kind words. I''m going to work!" while waving my hand and pulling the car, Gu Zheng ran away without a shadow, so that sister-in-law Lei, who was still watching him out of the alley, couldn''t help laughing.


    "This young man is really a good boy." when she turned around, sister-in-law Lei saw her family, like losing her soul, and kept close behind her: "I said Lei Shuijin! You''re a dead ghost. You want to scare me to death in the morning! You''re a silent ghost!"


    "What''s more! Take your rice soup away quickly, take the children to eat, and see what it means for you as a foreman to stay at home!"


    Lei''s sister-in-law stuffed Lei Shuijin''s hands with two full and sticky rice soup bowls, wiped two handles on her apron, and hurried to the kitchen.


    Looking at the figure of his daughter-in-law completely disappeared in the courtyard, thunder water King Kong''s white face turned a little blood.


    It''s stupid of this silly woman to talk so happily with that evil spirit.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t even know that he had been classified as a dangerous person by thunder water gold, had run out of the alley and started his colorful rickshaw trip on the first day.


    The rickshaw drawn by Gu Zheng is a fairly good starting area. It is a very prosperous area in the inner city of Peiping city.


    According to the rules of each car store, if you want your car to run, it''s what you pull down. However, for the first business opened every day, you should lie down in the area designated by your car store according to the rules.


    Gu Zheng, who thought he had got up early in the morning, found that seven or eight old people in the car shop had already come by when he arrived at the dicing area.


    What a coincidence. It was the same people who blocked Gu Zheng yesterday.


    The timid accomplices sent the beaten shunzi to their family, immediately made birds and animals and ran away without a trace.


    Unexpectedly, no one took the initiative to find Lei Shuijin to inform the public. For these characters, it''s better to do more than less. In their hearts, Gu Zheng''s degree of danger is no less than Lei Shuijin.


    The reason why they got up early today is also very simple.


    Just thinking, quickly open the first Zhang and leave the place where your car shop belongs. Don''t meet one of boss Lei or Gu Zheng.


    I''m afraid of being interrogated, seeking revenge, and even more afraid of being affected by the dispute between the two when they get together.


    Who would have thought that Gu Zheng, who came no later than them, immediately blocked them on the spot.


    "Good morning, everyone. The elders came so early that it''s worth learning from me as a novice." Gu Zheng put down the rickshaw with a trace of shyness and squatted opposite them, blocking the other party''s escape route.


    "Hehe... Morning..."


    Like quails, the seven people just gathered together in the direction of each other and united into a close group.


    "If a guest comes later, I don''t know how our work is assigned?"


    How else? Who came first and who took it away? This is the industry rule, okay?


    But the seven who were quite vigilant still smiled and didn''t speak.


    "Coachman! Get a car!"


    Before Gu Zheng continued to flirt, he remembered the voice of the guests outside the pile of rickshaws.


    "Predecessors? Look?"


    Before Gu Zheng finished his words of pretending to be confused, the seven gourd babies got on the horse and replied: "go! Hurry! This job is yours!"


    "But the rules of this car shop?"


    "Who squats outside and is the most convenient from the guests is whose work!" this answer is really neat and uniform.


    "OK, thank you, master." Gu Zheng thanked him sincerely. He turned around and his voice was clear: "come on, let you wait for a long time. Where are you going, sir?"


    "Seedling daily!"


    "OK, you sit down and start now."


    ''bone Lulu...''


    Until the sound of Gu Zheng''s rickshaw wheel completely disappeared, the seven squatting in the innermost nest took a breath, and then laughed.


    "Wow, hahaha, hey, didn''t that boy pull Li Poor''s work just now?"


    "Can you still run? The one who ran in the direction of the newspaper early in the morning is not Li poor acid. Who else!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    This is full of joy, and then full of malicious Schadenfreude, which makes the people in the venue who haven''t opened laugh sour.


    What kind of work can make these people successful?


    According to the running direction of Gu Zheng and the flat guests sitting behind him, can''t you see anything?


    Miao Miao daily, just a little closer to the inner city, is not conspicuous in the inner west city where newspapers are clustered.


    But Gu Zheng, who had already done enough homework, gave his first guest to his destination without stopping.


    Gu Zheng, who parked the car steadily, was very happy. The early guest was thin, silent and didn''t need any effort to pull up. The journey was even smoother. He ran for a quarter of an hour and didn''t even sweat. He arrived at the place.


    I really got off to a good start.

 Chapter 76

    Gu Zheng, who thought like this, smiled for a few minutes. He turned and opened the pedal of the car, and began to talk to the people sitting on him: "Sir, Miao Daily has arrived. Thank you for your patronage."


    "Well..."


    The guest in the grey robe carefully ran over the foot with his toes, got up and got off the rickshaw.


    He straightened his waist in front of Gu Zheng, raised his eyes and forgot the door of the daily office. Then he took out a pocket watch with a bright golden chain from his arms.


    "Click, click"


    With the cover of the watch closed one by one, Gu Zheng''s first guest nodded with satisfaction: "your feet are good, and the pull is stable. Here, take it, your car money."


    "Dang" a piece of yellow copper yuan was put in Gu Zheng''s palm.


    As soon as the money giving was over, the emaciated guest lifted the hem of his robe and planned to walk into the daily newspaper.


    "Hey, this guest."


    Seeing the copper yuan in his hand, before the guest took the second step, Gu Zheng quickly crossed over and blocked the other party''s further progress.


    "The money you gave is wrong! Please take another dollar out! Four dollars an hour and two dollars a half hour."


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s hand under his nose, Li poor and sour showed a puzzled expression.


    "That''s right. It took you 15 minutes to run from the gatehouse. It''s exactly half of half an hour. It''s one yuan and copper yuan. It''s not bad?"


    Gu Zheng, with a black line, handed his hand again: "those less than half an hour will be calculated according to half an hour. This is the industry regulation of the car store. Do you know the starting price?"


    "I tell you, this is the unreasonable place of your rickshaw industry. Think about it yourself. It''s obviously a dollar. Why do you have to give a $2?"


    "What about the fifteen minutes I have left? Why should I give you the one yuan for nothing?"


    Gu Zheng, who was almost sprayed with saliva by the other party, shook the cuff of his left hand unconsciously. He really wanted to give a sign to the person opposite. What should I do?


    This is about to catch up with monk Tang''s skill.


    "Young man, let me tell you, such unreasonable rules, we have to bravely react upward..." Li poor acid, who is still shaking his head like an old pedant, just feels that he has been carried away by someone even when he sees a flower in front of him.


    "Hey, what are you doing? I tell you, it''s very close to the police station. Wow... Oh!!"


    A giant in speech and a dwarf in action.


    Li poor acid was carried by Gu Zheng with one arm and thrown back to the rickshaw again.


    "There''s not enough time, is it? Now you''re back in my car." Gu Zheng, who has been jumping with green veins on his head, pulled the seat back and began to drag Li poor acid around the gate of the daily.


    "Let you enjoy my Gu''s method of waking up early in the remaining 15 minutes."


    As soon as the voice fell, ordinary people in the daily newspaper saw a scene like the top vaudeville performance of the overpass.


    On the sidewalk at the gate of the newspaper office, with the guests on a rickshaw as the dot and the handrail of the rickshaw as the radius, the rickshaw driver pulled it wildly clockwise.


    A car, two people, turned faster and faster, so that a girl high school student who accidentally passed by them, her light school uniform skirt, was blown up by the rotating wind.


    "Ah!"


    A charming cry made the dull men around who hadn''t seen bright colors for a long time brush their heads in the direction of the female student''s skirt.


    Please refer to the crowd sitting in the audience during the table tennis game.


    The brothers who swayed with their heads and were too close to Gu Zheng''s rotating circle, their hair was also unified and elegant, forming a strange and harmonious onlooker picture.


    "Creak, creak..."


    Three waves of onlookers who couldn''t hold on because of dizziness turned away in this circle. Gu Zheng, who performed in the inner circle, stopped his big windmill.


    Fortunately, this body has solid basic skills and amazing balance ability, so that Gu Zheng can stretch out his palm towards Li poor acid in the back seat against his spinning head.


    "Well, fifteen minutes should be enough. I not only have enough time, but also let the guests enjoy the experience of a fast car for free. Thanks for your patronage, one copper dollar, thank you."


    "You!" Li poor acid in the back seat stretched out his trembling fingers in the direction of Gu Zheng with his eyes and feeling: "wait for me... Vomit..."


    Before he finished speaking, Li poor acid limped his legs, climbed down from Gu Zheng''s rickshaw, held the roadside wall and vomited along the smelly ditch.


    "I, I want to complain to you..."


    "Go complain. I can''t find anything wrong anywhere. I met guests who want to fill the time for the first time. I didn''t pull you back to Yongding gate and throw it into the moat over there. Even if I was polite to you."


    Gu Zheng, who has adjusted his state and recovered his normal state, once again stretched out his hand towards the other party: "I like courtesy before soldiers. It was a courtesy just now. As for whether to fight or not, it depends on your sincerity."


    Hearing this, Li Qiong was so sad that he saw the cold light on Gu Zheng''s cuff and shivered. He shivered and pulled out a second copper dollar from his pocket. Reluctantly, he handed it to Gu Zheng.


    This is the first time that he has paid in full since Li poor ran this road in a rickshaw.


    He can always deceive or lobby one rickshaw driver after another. He acquiesced in the price of one yuan, but he failed in front of Gu Zheng, the scholar who met the soldier.


    "You, you wait for me..."


    Gu Zheng didn''t care about this weak threat at all. He pulled the rickshaw like a gust of wind and ran towards the front.


    Although it was the first day''s work, Gu Zheng, who had strong adaptability, immediately grasped the essence of the rickshaw driver''s business.


    "Stable, accurate and relentless"


    Nothing can be missing.


    As early as after collecting the money, Gu Zheng found a new situation in front of him. In this distribution center of education and culture in Peiping City, there is a place more lively than the door of the newspaper here.


    That is the primary education institution where people come and go.


    At this time, when children go to school, adults pick them up, people come and go, and the passenger flow is the largest, it is chicken flying and dog jumping.


    In such a chaotic situation, Gu Zheng, who was more than 80 meters away, was stunned to see the big business opportunities.

 Chapter 77

    At two o''clock this Sunday afternoon, the book "correct posture of salted fish turning over" was officially recommended by Sanjiang.


    I''m sorry to say. This is the first recommendation from Sanjiang since Er Bao wrote his book.


    As an "old" author who has already had two works, the experience of the first book''s rebirth of a stingy man into a male god, which once passed Sanjiang, is an eternal regret in my heart.


    Because you will not understand how Sanjiang exists for a new author like me.


    Although this recommendation is not as enthusiastic as pushing it on the shelf, nor as long as the app client, it is the greatest affirmation of a book by the website, editors and readers.


    Regardless of collection, regardless of God, just recommend a good work to readers, just this sentence is enough.


    Er Bao wrote this book and so on.


    Because the idea of this book took me half a year, and because I really took this work seriously.


    So I will be so happy after knowing that I can go to Sanjiang.


    First of all, I would like to thank the old readers who came to the new book with me.


    It was they who gave great encouragement to ER Bao and made me stumble down in the new book issue.


    Secondly, I want to thank those new readers who read salted fish. Because of your messages and your votes, er Bao knows that so many people like this book silently.


    Finally, of course, thank my responsible editor. I''ve been taking my good man since I was new.


    I won''t be impatient because I don''t have common sense, and I won''t run away because of the trouble I added foolishly.


    I really thank you, every book friend and starting point for your help to Erbao.


    Here, er Bao bows to you. I hope my book can bring you joy, tears and fate between you and me.


    May good people live a happy life.


    In 2017, the slightly unlucky Er Bao angel left a message.


    Finally, one more word, salted fish will be lucky to turn over! And there are surprises today!

 Chapter 78

    At the school gate where the cars came and went, there was a little fat man wearing extremely luxurious clothes. He was looking at the vast traffic flow on the road with a look of hesitation.


    His hands raised and put down, and his steps taken and taken back all showed that he was thinking about whether he wanted to find a means of walking.


    "Guest! Do you want a car!"


    Since seeing this scene, Gu Zheng, who ran like the wind, pushed away the rickshaw driver who was closest to the little fat man, and put his head together.


    The little fat man who was still hesitating saw someone take the initiative to ask, as if he had made up his mind. As soon as he pulled his silk vest, he stepped into Gu Zheng''s rickshaw: "go to XX lane, Gulou Street."


    "Oh, little guest, you can sit still. You''ll be there soon."


    Hearing this address, Gu Zheng''s heart burst into laughter. The north is expensive and the south is cheap in Beiping city. That''s not empty talk.


    The address the little fat man just reported, but right behind Gulou Street, the living pattern of that area is a quadrangle courtyard with a large suite of single doors and single courtyard.


    It''s not a person without family background who can afford to live.


    It is estimated that this is the young master of which family. He forgot to bring his homework with him. He hurried home all morning.


    Well, Gu Zheng''s guess is only half right. The first half is very correct, but he guessed wrong the little fat man''s purpose to rush home.


    As soon as the person who picked him up at home left the school, the little fat man who was tired of learning was going to skip class and run home.


    Not knowing what the guest thought, Gu Zheng ran stiffly for a while. The distance made him sweat all over.


    Looking at the vermilion door in front of him, Gu Zheng, who parked the car properly, couldn''t help copying the towel around his neck and wiping the sweat that was about to flow into his chest.


    "Here you are, young master. Thanks for your patronage. The total is four copper dollars."


    "Oh, four dollars."


    The little fat man who lifted the shade felt shed on the car slowly got out of the car and took out the cloth pocket slung on his body. His eyes were a grunt.


    "It''s really cheap, uncle. You see I left in a hurry and forgot to bring my money. Can you wait for me at the door and I''ll go in and get it for you?"


    Gu Zheng, who turned his head, looked at the imposing door and looked at the honest little fat man. He nodded in trust and gave way to each other''s way home.


    The fat boy with a smile took out a key from his neck, jingled and opened the padlock outside the door. With the momentum of lightning, he pushed the door in and closed the door with his backhand.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng read in his heart: no!


    Why didn''t you notice the padlock on the door?


    When an adult is away, where can a half boy without money give him money?


    Maybe the boy has pocket money?


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t want to think too bad about people, could only comfort himself and wait outside the door honestly.


    This was a full half an hour. Even passers-by wondered why the rickshaw driver chose the living place in such a small residential area. Gu Zheng finally understood that he had met a fresh old Lai.


    After taking Gu Zheng''s car, don''t you want to give money? no way!


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he stepped up the steps of the gate in three and two steps. When Dangdang knocked, the whole door panel trembled.


    "Open the door, guest, you haven''t given the money yet! Come out and give the money!!"


    With Gu Zheng''s incessant roar, suddenly a strange sound came from the inner yard of the family.


    "Squeak."


    When the gate was caught off guard, it was opened from the inside with a not narrow crack.


    "Oh, little guest, did you take the money?"


    Gu Zheng saw the little fat man holding the door through the gap and smiled at him with great pride.


    "There''s no money, but I''ll give you something better.. Hei hei"


    As the fat boy made way of the hidden crack in the door, two low moaning and sharp toothed watchdog dogs lying behind him appeared in Gu Zheng''s sight.


    The little fat man with his hands on his back loosened the ropes of the two dogs he held tightly in his hands and pointed in the direction of Gu Zheng: "go up and bite him!" after saying this, he scattered the dog.


    "Ow, woof, woof..."


    The fierce dog who got the instruction seemed to know that he could finally go out for the wind, and ran out like lightning.


    As for Gu Zheng?


    Hehe, as early as the moment he saw the true faces of the two dogs, he had jumped under the steps, pulled up his rickshaw and ran away without looking back.


    Fly, flash!


    "Woof, woof..."


    One man and two dogs compete in this inaccessible and spacious alley.


    Many times, Gu Zheng thought that his hip was inevitably destroyed by the other party, but he was still dogged by his struggle and perfectly avoided it.


    No, before Gu Zheng was proud for a moment, he found that he was in a panic and ran to a dead end with four high walls.


    These big families are annoying. In order to show their wealth, they build the courtyard wall so high, which makes it inconvenient for others who have something to do when they want to do something.


    Gu Zheng, who had no way to escape, finally connected people and cars slowly, turned his body back and faced the "enemy" who had blocked his way back with fearless courage.


    The expression of panic on his face had completely disappeared at this time. Gu Zheng, who had already put down the rickshaw, put on a happy smile and began to slowly take off his clothes.


    Yes, take off your clothes.


    The comrade had only two clothes to change in summer, which was the kind of patches stacked on top of patches that broke when pulled.


    For the fierce sports Gu Zheng is going to do next, they can''t carry their small body without taking it off.


    The felt hat with narrow edge was carefully placed on the seat, the short sleeved coat was put on the armrest, and the belt was taken off to the end, leaving a large underpants with white background.


    This set of smooth stripping movements confused the two dogs who had yelled at Gu Zheng.


    "The preparation is over..." as if Gu Zheng, who was very ''refreshing'' and listened to himself, smiled kindly at the two dogs: "I''m a man who even cleaned up wolves. You say you two are only worthy of eating shit and dare to show your teeth at me?"


    "Just in time, I always feel that I am short of something these two days. It turns out that I am short of meat!"


    With that, before the two dogs reacted, Gu Zheng took the lead.

 Chapter 79

    The thick bluestone Road, without a trace of dust, makes Gu Zheng''s line move particularly smoothly.


    This body was originally a professional in the drama team, but also made his muscles and bones more flexible than ordinary people, with a sense of unspeakable rhythm.


    Bowing and bending his legs, Gu Zheng''s muscular long legs pulled at high speed towards the head of the largest of the two dogs.


    "Buzz..."


    With the fierce wind, the watchdog, who has no experience in actual combat against the enemy, is half a beat slower under such momentum.


    The big dog who saw Gu Zheng rush over and take the lead in jumping up to bite immediately became a leading bird.


    Just right, the trajectory of flying feet that Gu Zheng had calculated was drawn.


    "Ouch..."


    With a scream and the dull sound made by the pumping, the big dog flew out on the side. With Gu Zheng''s lifting feet stopped, he fell to the ground. After rolling twice, he had no resistance anymore.


    Looking at the companion who had just directed his actions fiercely, now he was only a few meters away. The half big dog immediately stopped the steps he wanted to follow.


    "Woo woo..."


    Looking back at the boss, ''wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    The dog was at a loss.


    When it looked up again at the condescending Gu Zheng with a look of contempt for the heroes, a sense of fear emerged from the bottom of its heart and went all over its body.


    This is the kind of heartfelt submission of canine animals to those who are stronger than it. It is the premonition of danger given by those who have great differences in power in animal instinct. The person opposite is stronger than all the dogs it meets.


    Half the dog who has got the answer he wants immediately makes the right choice for a wise dog.


    It took back the teeth it had just shown, curled up its tail, curled up its limbs, fell on the ground, rolled half, and completely confessed its snow-white belly in front of Gu Zheng.


    ''big brother''... I submit to you.


    What is Gu Zheng doing now?


    He didn''t care about the dog that was no threat to him, but maintained a Golden Chicken independent posture, extended the pulled out leg back, kicked it out, and took it back again and again. After repeated several times, he slowly put down his right leg.


    If, at this time, there is also a realistic jumper, he will be surprised to cover his mouth.


    "Oh, it''s so handsome. It''s Bruce Lee''s possession. What a perfect imitation of his classic one leg kick. "


    But now Gu Zheng just wants to say one word: Grass TM! It hurts.


    The iron head skill of dogs is not blown out.


    When Gu Zheng finished shaking his right leg, he looked at the big, small and two trophies with great satisfaction. He actively and passively "straightened out the corpse" in front of him, and then did not stop. As soon as he put on his clothes, the fainted dog took a ride on the car, he said to the dog, "get up and lead the way!"


    ''woo, woo, woo.''


    The little dog who got the instruction led the evil spirit in front of Gu Zheng and ran to the little fat man''s house.


    One man and one dog left this remote alley, as if there had been no war here.


    ¡­¡­


    The sight turned up. Behind the high wall courtyard of the dead end, there was a small two-story attic with wide open windows.


    The person lying in front of the window saw the scene clearly.


    "Miss? Miss? Your wife called you. Why are you looking at the scenery from the window again? You haven''t seen enough of this street every day?"


    "Oh!" the called Lady heard the cry of the servant girl behind her, and suddenly closed her window in the attic to see the scenery: "no, nothing. It has become my habit. If I don''t look at it every day, my heart is empty."


    Until the window was sealed tightly, the young lady''s beating heart fell back to her throat.


    The coachman just now... The shameful figure


    I didn''t expect that the man''s body was like this. How much strength did he waste? When he saw the scene of people taking off their clothes, he didn''t cry out?


    And how much strength has been wasted to make yourself not soft?


    The strong smell of hormones belonging to men, like the essence, is still full of young ladies who have not seen the world.


    "Miss? Miss, what do you think? Oh, why is your face so red? Is it sick?"


    "Xiao Lan! Keep quiet. I may have been exposed to the sun. Your reaction is too big. Didn''t you say your mother came to me? Why are you still stunned? Take me quickly?"


    "Oh, oh" Xiaolan, who was a little confused, subconsciously looked at the window behind the young lady and didn''t think about it. She turned and walked out of the room with the young lady.


    Gu Zheng, who ran far away, didn''t know that his jade body had been visited by another strange woman, but even if he knew, as a modern man, he wouldn''t care.


    As long as you don''t run naked, it''s equivalent to wearing clothes.


    All his attention was now focused on the door of the little fat man''s house.


    Before Gu Zheng stopped, the dog who had been leading the way in front of him took the initiative to scratch the door.


    "Ouch?" the little fat man who heard the news was very happy to answer the door. When he opened the door, he praised: "Xiao Hei? You and Da Hei drove away another lower class? That''s great. He''s really my good dog."


    "I''ll reward you for your meat and bones tonight... Uh, why are you still there?"


    The little fat man happily hugged the little black dog''s head, but found a human shadow on his head.


    "You, what do you want? Where''s my big black? What have you done with it?"


    Shouldn''t you think about your consequences at this time?


    Still looking after the dog?


    "Hehe hehe" Gu Zheng smiled like a bully, or the kind of person who specially lies on the only way for primary school students to go after school.


    "You first bring me my car money, as well as the delay fee, mental loss fee, foot wear fee and unnecessary physical consumption fee. I''ll tell you where your big black house is."


    "I give, I give, that, those fees, how much is the total?"


    Hey, it''s time to pay out without a fight?


    People are not as good as dogs.


    "One price, twenty copper dollars!"


    Gu Zheng, who asked for it from Gaoli, knew that the price was enough for the fourth class people''s family to live for ten days.

 Chapter 80

    But the little fat man who heard the price didn''t even stop, so he answered: "OK, I''ll give it to you now!"


    With that, he took out a silver corner from his arms and handed it to Gu Zheng: "a corner can be exchanged for 30 copper dollars. It doesn''t look like you can afford it. Take it, as long as you return my big black!"


    well! What''s wrong with the itchy strength of this hateful tooth, the young master of such a rich family, even relying on two copper dollars for the car?


    It''s really idle, the stink of the rich.


    Gu Zheng, who was holding a silver horn, was too lazy to talk nonsense with such a black sheep. He turned back to the back seat of the car and slipped his big black hind legs. Then he shook violently. He woke up the dizzy dead dog.


    "Hey, Grandpa, I''m wrong. Don''t shake it. My dog is a German breed brought back by my uncle from abroad. What can you do if you shake it into a native dog''s IQ!"


    Even if Gu Zheng was not weak in front of him, he finally lowered his high head in front of the dog.


    Seeing such a scene, Gu Zheng suddenly lost his interest in talking about life with the little fat man. He threw the big black in his hand at the other party and left without looking back.


    In this world, everything is so different.


    Although in reality, Gu Zheng always quarrels that he leads a life inferior to pigs and dogs, always laments the injustice of life, and always classifies himself as the lowest level of urban residents.


    But he never thought that there would be such a world, which really showed him what is called the cruelty of life.


    Everyone seemed to take offense at these things and threw away their self-esteem, self love and even human nature.


    What''s the point of living just to live?


    Fortunately, he is not such a person, and the original owner who asked him to help is not such a person.


    Knowing this, Gu Zheng once again raised his arrogant head, strengthened his belief in moving forward, and strode towards the next destination in the face of the scorching sun that was about to rise to the top.


    After taking no two steps, reality broke his short-lived belief first.


    M, it''s too hot. Go have a big bowl of tea and solve the problem of lunch by the way.


    Don''t expect that there are any fast food restaurants with bright windows in this era. As the saying goes, cats have cat paths and dogs have dog paths. As a rickshaw driver, you are naturally not qualified to sit in baxianzhuang, and people wearing long-distance running Mandarin coats won''t patronize roadside stalls that can''t even sit.


    If you want to eat well and eat full, you need to find the right place.


    Go all the way south from the inner city. On the shady roadside closest to the root of the South City, that''s the destination of Gu Zheng''s trip.


    Because he was chased by a dog and delayed a lot of effort, when Gu Zheng ran to the place, it was like today''s taxi stop, crowded with vacant rickshaws.


    These rickshaw drivers from all directions, who belong to different car companies, are walking around in a circle of three and solving their hungry appetite after running all morning.


    It was this group of people that gave rise to a group of small vendors who depended on their coachman to eat.


    Naturally, the tea shops selling big bowls of tea and mung bean water are the closest to the outside. A flag with the words "tea" rendered in ink is hung high in the narrow gap formed by the intersection of the alley and the wall.


    The sweating rickshaw drivers put their vehicles to the old place where they parked. The first thing was to fan their sticky cloth coats soaked with sweat against the draught in the lane. Without anyone''s greeting, they picked up the long table under the flag, and a string of big bowls of tea had already been lined on the table, and poured it down.


    Large ceramic bowls with flat bottoms and wide mouths were collected by the handy waiter on one side. When he received the empty bowls handed over by the guests, he didn''t forget to ask, "Sir, do you want another bowl? Two bowls only need three coppers."


    Most of the drivers who have been thirsty for a day are naturally not bad for this additional small copper. They will naturally pick up the nearest large bowl of tea, which has been placed a little warm, and drink it again.


    Those empty bowls that have been copied away will be taken by the tea stall owner behind him, washed in front of the external water pipe, brought to the guy he eats, a large copper teapot half a person high, connected with a bowl of hot and steaming tea, and again lined up on the long table on which the tea is placed.


    When the next few guests drink here, its temperature also drops. It''s not warm or hot. It''s waiting.


    Gu Zheng, who came here, was like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. It was really strange to see anything.


    He followed suit and fell far behind one of the first Coachmans, watching what the other party was doing, and he did the same.


    Two large bowls of tea were underwater. The feeling of white hair sweat from beginning to end was completely different from the sweat he ran out.


    At this time, Gu Zheng felt a cool comfort from his hair to his toes.


    He kept walking under his feet. After taking the seven copper coins found by his second brother, he walked towards the depths of the increasingly cool lane.


    "Cold cakes, cold cakes, bean cold cakes... Delicious and full..."


    "Sesame pancakes, three Tongzi, one foot, two feet, one bite full of slag..."


    "Stew and fire, fresh out of the oven, eat stewed and send miscellaneous grain cakes..."


    Good guy, in the quiet lane outside, there is heaven and earth inside.


    An old tree with a history of 100 years, with luxuriant branches, has supported the expansion in the lane. Perhaps because of the existence of the tree, the buildings here have suddenly moved out of an open space, as if it was convenient for the survival of the tree.


    This also provides a business environment like Taoyuan for the small vendors here.


    The layers of shade of the big tree, together with the fragrance emitted by the green branches and leaves, calmed the most impatient Coachmans who passed here.


    The lively and varied snack choices comforted their tired body and mind.


    At this place, Gu Zheng didn''t need to imitate others. His wolf like eyes had already stared at the food he liked.


    PS: recommend a friend''s new book "the returning master": "Tang Tian, when did you become the first in the world?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Today, today."


    This is the inheritor of Zhenwu and the story of the city.

 Chapter 81

    Dumplings, which he seems to have not eaten for many years, are turning their bellies in front of a gray old mother''s soup pot, like a swimmer rolling back and forth in the bubbling white soup.


    Compared with other foods, slightly expensive meals only get together when the coachman wants to fight a tooth sacrifice or celebrate, which means two or two.


    Gu Zheng, who had already reached the dumpling stall, smelled the stuffing in the belly of the protagonist in today''s pot before his old mother looked up to greet him.


    "Pork and cabbage stuffing? Give me four Liang."


    Eight copper dollars were eaten by the black sheep.


    I haven''t made much money yet.


    The old mother in front of the pot almost laughed at this, "boom! It''s ready soon!" it echoed very much with the spirit of her youth.


    A flat porcelain plate and a small vinegar plate, although not a restaurant full of guests, also reflect the mother''s attention everywhere.


    After waiting for Gu Zheng for a while, he met the dumplings he was thinking about.


    When he was anxiously blowing the first dumpling held in his chopsticks, the old mother on the side didn''t forget to send him a bowl of warm dumpling soup.


    "The original soup turns into the original food, be careful to scald." the old mother didn''t forget to push the small pot of soy sauce in front of Gu Zheng.


    They, the coachman, should have enough flavor to eat. Just like their profession, they all rely on energy to walk.


    A warm rush to my heart. It turns out that love exists in every world, but everyone who is full of life hope needs to taste it slowly.


    The teeth and dough were gently torn together. One end of the dumpling was bitten open with a careful small mouth. A hot air slowly rose. The fragrance of lard and cabbage floated into Gu Zheng''s nasal cavity.


    Well, dumpling skin is mixed with three noodles. In a world where soybeans and millet are not expensive coarse grains, pure white flour is a privilege for the rich.


    However, this kind of dumpling skin made of coarse grain, which is regarded by modern people as a healthy food, does not have the unique roughness of coarse grain groups, but is fine, smooth and full of toughness.


    When we look at the trihedron selected by the store, it is only after repeated fine grinding that we can achieve the current taste.


    Then, Gu Zheng, who couldn''t wait, bit the belt stuffing.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    "Hot, hot..."


    But it''s really delicious.


    For modern people, lard, which is too unhealthy, also has the burnt flavor stir fried with fat meat. The pork mixed in the stuffing is also composed of the residue of half meat and half oil. They are cut into small dices and wring out most of the water. Cabbage with a taste similar to pork brings out the taste of meat.


    Twenty fat dumplings were lined up before Gu Zheng tasted them carefully.


    He touched his half full stomach. No wonder the coachman next to him just looked at it greedily. There were not many customers for such a good taste.


    Do a heavy physical work, eat dumplings to eat full, it is estimated that they can eat their own bankruptcy.


    When Gu Zheng, who stood up and took out the money, strolled to the front of his parked rickshaw, he had raised the handrail of the rickshaw, but turned his head, took out a handful of copper, and said to the pancake shop: "three more pancakes, take them away!"


    "OK, you take the freshly baked one."


    If this kind of hot pancake was in the arms of winter, he would be warm all over when running, but it was dog days. Seeing the sweat on Gu Zheng''s head, he ran out as if he had collapsed.


    "Poof..."


    "What''s the matter, old three, has the evil spirit gone?"


    "He''s gone. He''s really a coachman. He doesn''t even know what to eat in our line of work. I think he hasn''t eaten less all morning."


    Hiding in the corner and watching Gu Zheng''s every move, it is the seven brothers of the car shop accomplice. In order to see Gu Zheng eat, they didn''t even care about their lunch.


    "How about the amazing combat effectiveness? Our rickshaw driver relies on pulling copper dollars to speak. Brother, I pulled four jobs this morning, eight copper dollars."


    "Elder brother, you''re really awesome! The boy named Gu Zheng must be out of reach.. ha ha ha"


    If they knew that Gu Zheng had earned a silver corner this morning, their eyes would probably fall on their feet.


    Unfortunately, before the self boasting words fell, another evil spirit voice came to mind behind him: "how? Do you know Gu Zheng?"


    It''s mine water gold.


    "Boss Lei? No, no, no, no, we just came back from work and wanted to report to you. Shunzi took our brothers with us yesterday..."


    Before the words of the group of seven were finished, Lei Shuijin couldn''t wait to interrupt their later words that they planned to continue to complain: "all right! I know this! Don''t tell me later! As for shunzi, I''ll ask..."


    "But the new man..."


    "What did fetm say! Didn''t I understand enough? When I saw that man later, all the people around me. He is not the same as us. Do all the people understand!?"


    "I see..."


    Seeing that boss Lei also had a tendency to burst, the seven brothers ran faster than the rabbit and disappeared into the lane in an instant.


    Watching the elm headed men leave, Lei Shuijin finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    M, is it easy to be a coachman?


    Stay away from the newcomer in the future.


    I didn''t know that there were so many twists and turns of Gu Zheng after he left. At this time, he was tired and happy.


    This is the advantage of doing manual work.


    No matter how many jobs you pull or how many sacks you carry, you can really feel your labor.


    Especially after working, those tinny copper plates played the most beautiful music in the world. The pocket on his chest was heavy and down-to-earth.


    Although Gu Zheng''s legs were sore and swollen at this time, although his cloth shirt had been soaked with sweat, it still couldn''t stop his good mood and the faster and faster footsteps when he came home from work.


    Through this little shabby commercial street, you will come to his humble but reassuring nest.


    "Excuse me! Excuse me!"


    Although this commercial street is different from Qianmen Street, it''s just the difference between sheep''s intestines and mule Horse Street, although others have sparrows and five internal organs.

 Chapter 82

    There are restaurants, teahouses, hotels and bathhouses on both sides of the road, which is too crowded for two rickshaws to run by mistake.


    It provides various essential educational and recreational activities for the middle and low-income people in Nancheng.


    In these bustling crowds, Gu Zheng, who was running forward while watching the excitement, was suddenly attracted by one of the businesses.


    In fact, on the street where you can pick up two pairs of trampled shoes in a random circle, the front door of the facade room in front is sparsely populated. People who want to pass by all round twice before passing nearby.


    Ouch?


    What else can''t do business?


    Even if you open a coffin shop in this street, it doesn''t have bad business?


    Let me see what''s on?


    Gu Zheng, who was watching as he ran, saw the huge sign hanging on the front of the house, "Dongli tea garden". Oh, it''s an open teahouse.


    It''s strange that in this street where low-cost people gather, the business of the tea garden should not be bad?


    How come the people passing here are like avoiding the plague. When they pass by their tea garden, they want to run away?


    Before Gu Zheng finished his surprise, his own car was pulled to the door of the tea garden. As soon as he arrived near the teahouse, he immediately understood how the strange state here was caused.


    The tea garden is different from the teahouse and teahouse where you like to go. A simple paddock with a stage, several long tables and tables and several supporting benches can be opened for business.


    Most of the guests who come to the tea garden are people who find a place to relax after a hard day''s work, shout a few good neighbors, and three or five people order a pot of tea and two or three plates of toothy snacks to fart and chat and kill time.


    In the tea garden, the big play singing on the stage has become the background of their chatting.


    In the gap between eating and drinking, listen to two sentences and make comments. It''s also a different taste.


    Although the standard of the opera troupes in this kind of tea garden is not too high, they are not as "challenging" as those in Dongli tea garden.


    Now, the sound of ghosts and gods filled Gu Zheng''s ears, and almost every one of them fell at the door of their house.


    What did you sing!


    Bai is blind to the elegant name of Dongli.


    The waiter, who was in charge of organizing the guests at the door, couldn''t help smiling bitterly after seeing the incredible expression on Gu Zheng''s face: "my guest, don''t you drink tea?"


    He was embarrassed to ask the second sentence, but he could only explain it with a very lack of confidence: "the boss of our garden is a super fanatical ticket friend."


    "Three theatrical troupes were invited back and forth in our garden. He was not satisfied. They all ran away. He didn''t say that he had to dress up in person and said that he wanted to increase popularity in the garden."


    "After a while, when he was tired of singing, he stopped. After all, the tea in our garden is still good..."


    Who wants to drink your tea? It''s getting dark. All the ghosts and ghosts have been recruited by your boss. Who dares to drink the tea here!!


    At the gate of the tea garden, make complaints about him more annoying than Tucao.


    Because after listening to so many ears, he found that even the most basic tone sung by the boss had gone thousands of miles.


    Not only that... "The first emperor... Down to Nanyang... Down to Nanyang... Three requests for imperial driving..." even the skill of singing is stumbling. It seems that it takes a long time to remember the second half of the sentence, which makes the listener call it a catch.


    It is unforgivable for an original owner who has been singing, reading, playing and being influenced by the drama team since childhood.


    And a kind of physical desire for drama has emerged.


    Original master, original master, although you think you haven''t graduated yet, you can''t sing.


    But I think it''s a person who sings better than the things there. You don''t have to wake up the boss of the tea garden with cruel facts. In the future, these other people who rely on the tea garden will suffer.


    For example, the waiter who is frowning


    Saving people''s lives is better than building a level 7 floating tu. let me Gu Zheng save you!


    Gu Zheng, who has always been a giant in action, first pulled the rickshaw to the wall of the tea garden and held it firmly. Then he sorted out his wrinkled cloth jacket, followed his voice and opened his mouth without hesitation.


    The excerpt from the empty city plan. In those years, he often listened to the play. In the middle and later stage, he turned to the old student''s leader and sang to him.


    For people in their circle, they can live and sing as long as their voice is still there.


    Because of the existence of veteran singers, those elderly actors can still have a meal to eat.


    This kind of opera, which tests one''s Opera experience more, requires the performer to be calm and calm, and pay more attention to calm and stable singing. It is not a layman who can sing well at all.


    It will take years of practice and see if God will reward you with a good voice to eat this meal.


    Although Gu Zheng''s age is still young, but he has passed the voice change period, he happens to have a good voice given by God.


    When the shabby and ugly rickshaw driver opened his mouth by the humble wall, even the grandma who was in the most hurry to buy oil and go back to the pot stopped their fast pace of generating wind.


    "I was originally a scattered man in Wollonggang


    Flattening Yin and Yang is like reverse palm, which has a broad knowledge of the past and the present. "


    It''s flat and steady. Gently lift up your palm and hold three wisps of long beard that don''t exist at all.


    The deep, thick and round voice floated in half the streets that were completely silent because of Gu Zheng''s opening.


    Some passers-by who like to taste the opera, now in Gu Zheng''s singing, they close their eyes and shake their heads to enjoy it, forgetting what they have to do at all.


    Some fans pushed directly towards the root of the wall where Gu Zheng was located. With a little effort, a spectacular half circle shaped human wall was formed on the side wall of Dongli tea garden.


    Although everyone in the periphery, you are next to me and I squeeze you, they all have a tacit understanding to keep quiet. In order not to disturb Gu Zheng''s interpretation, they don''t even get close to him. They just stand one meter away from Gu Zheng, shaking their heads and listening like crazy and drunk.


    This beautiful and graceful singing, floating through the barrier of the courtyard wall, reached the middle of the tea garden. When Gu Zheng''s second sentence was sung, the music like delimiting glass finally stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 83

    Call... ''


    The waiter at the door took a long breath, but immediately stood aside. Because he gasped too loudly, the onlookers turned around and choked their next breath under the condemnation of the audience''s eyes.


    The boss of his own family finally heard how far he was from others, didn''t he?


    From now on, you can safely stop performing in person.


    But before the waiter could be happy for long, Gu Zheng, who had sung a short excerpt over there, turned and stopped smoothly.


    This pause was a great one. The people on one side were like cats that had not seen meat for many years.


    "Little sir, keep singing. Where is this? At least you have finished singing this passage!"


    "Yes! We''ve just heard a few words. We''re very interested. It''s not kind of you to break so much!"


    The crowd was excited.


    Gu Zheng, who was standing at the root of the wall and singing, was also shocked when he saw this scene. My darling, he had overestimated the original master''s basic skills. Unexpectedly, he underestimated the potential and energy of the body.


    Look at this reaction now, the trend of proper fans.


    If we pack up neatly, buy the costumes on the stage and choose a segment of Xiaosheng, won''t the street be crushed by his performance?


    However, Gu Zheng''s current state really doesn''t have the spirit to continue. Singing opera itself is also a physical work, okay!?


    Just singing those two sentences is already his limit. He is hungry and almost out of breath.


    Even if the voice of the masses is so strong, Gu Zheng can only bow his hands with regret: "Dear viewers, it''s late now. There''s something urgent in my family."


    "I hope you will be more considerate. This street is the only way for me to return home. In the future, if I have fate and everyone likes to support it, I will perform for you to the fullest."


    "Life is not easy. Please give way and let me go first!"


    People outside the circle looked at the young man on the wall. His clothes were shabby, but his waist was still straight. His words were sincere, but he had some pride. They couldn''t help admiring him. They made up countless versions of gratitude, resentment, love and hate entanglements.


    Only the story of ups and downs can be worthy of the life of a rickshaw driver who can sing a good play?


    Thinking of this, people outside the circle spontaneously gave up enough to pass through the exit of one person and one car, but when Gu Zheng slowly pulled the rickshaw up from the wall, they began to give generously one after another.


    You take out three coppers and I give you five.


    The rest of the change for soy sauce, originally intended to go to a shadow play to pass the time, is now invested in the back seat of the rickshaw pulled by Gu Zheng.


    "Don''t be too few. Take a bowl of oil tea!"


    "That''s great! We are also the people on the scene. Who doesn''t give money to listen to the white play?"


    Looking at the faces around them, although they have been tortured by the heavy pressure of life, they are still in pursuit of good things and happiness.


    In the unchanging life of these people at the bottom, they also need a touch of surprise, a little surprise, a half point accident and a reversal plot to add some fun to life.


    What''s more, the people who let them feel so many emotions, like them, come from the working people and come from the most humble civilians?


    We also need a star, from our side, from life.


    With the blessings and friendly gifts from the people around him, Gu Zheng, who was a little wet at the corners of his eyes, suddenly felt that his fatigue had been swept away. His life seemed to have a greater run, and his whole body was full of strength.


    "Thank you, thank you. If you like it, I''ll come here for you when I''m free."


    "That''s what you said!"


    "Yes! I like it very much. I once heard a big play sung by the auspicious group in Peiping outside the wall of Prince Gong''s house. You''re no worse than the hottest corner in it!"


    "We''re waiting for you..."


    "Alas!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice of greeting back hasn''t fallen yet. A man is suddenly blocked in front of him.


    "Wait! They let you go, did I let you go?"


    When the voice of this very provocative words came together, the originally noisy farewell scene around was instantly quiet.


    The waiter, who had been watching the excitement outside, took the white towel hanging around his neck and quietly covered his face.


    It was the owner of his unreliable tea garden that blocked Gu Zheng''s way.


    Since the tea garden opened, the second ancestor, who didn''t bring half a dime of profits for his own business, is now squinting and akimbo across the middle of the road, glaring at Gu Zheng.


    "I said..." the tone of the second ancestor was very long


    "What''s your name, little brother? How can you sing so well in your play? Who do you study, where do you live, what genre, and what qualifications... Say... You say you!!"


    At the beginning of those questions, it was just like when the roadside fried beans were about to come out of the pot, and the beans jumped out of the pot. Suddenly, they confided constantly from the mouth. But when he said the last sentence, the second ancestor''s drama addiction broke out again, and he directly changed to the singing mode of dragging the tune.


    The roar of the broken Gong was comparable to weapons of mass destruction. The onlookers who wanted to help Gu Zheng scattered two meters away in an instant.


    Gu Zheng was the one who was hurt the most. After a brief vertigo, he also gave the other a simple and rude return.


    "Can you control TM? Grandson! It''s blocking your uncle''s way! Spit!"


    Saliva directly spit on his face. When the other party''s vigilant head dodged, Gu Zheng took a foot: "good dog doesn''t stand in the way! You spoil the Opera!"


    "Crack"


    Kick ya to the ground.


    Done, done, go home!


    Because of Gu Zheng''s Flowing Clouds and water, he shouted in unison like Wu Sheng''s short fight on the stage.


    "OK! Kick the hell out of me, because he''s almost deaf!"


    The tea garden owner who makes noise here every day was angry.


    Gu Zheng, who was going to run away after playing, suddenly felt that his body was subjected to great resistance from the bottom of his thigh, and he couldn''t move half a step.


    He subconsciously lowered his head and looked down. The second ancestor who had been kicked with a shoe sole mark on his face was now hugging his thigh, which made him stunned.


    "No! You can''t go! I won''t let you go! You haven''t given me the answer! How can you treat me like this!"


    This situation makes Gu Zheng, who has seen many dog blood TV dramas, feel bad.

 Chapter 84

    As a standard straight man, he immediately got goose bumps.


    "You loosen it!"


    "No! Not loose!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t believe in evil luck, so he used his milk strength to move forward, while the persistent second ancestor hung on Gu Zheng''s thigh and decided to be a leg pendant for brother Gu.


    "Wheezing, wheezing"


    Gu Zheng gave up without two steps. He sighed helplessly and patted the other party''s head with his hand: "Sir, I call you sir? You won. Tell me. What''s the matter with me?"


    The tea planter who got the approval immediately lifted up the head just clinging to Gu Zheng''s leg with joy. His shining eyes almost blinded Gu Zheng.


    "Little brother, I''ve actually lived so much in front of me. In a word, please come to our tea garden and pick the beam!"


    "No way, don''t talk! Say goodbye! Let go!"


    Before the second emperor finished his words, Gu Zheng refused the other party neatly. On the way, he perked up his legs and ruthlessly threw the other party away.


    Singing?


    In Gu Zheng''s memory, the original owner has always stressed that he is a half baked goods who has not graduated,


    This guy also has a face of bringing disaster to the country and the people. Don''t make him unhappy.


    If Gu Zheng really wants to make money, pack himself up and poke at the door of the hotel where the lonely aunts and wives often visit. Can they break their heads every minute?


    Still struggling?


    But it''s time to say this again. At that time, the money will be made. It''s really hard to say whether life is still there.


    Taking advantage of the other party''s stupefied Kung Fu, Gu Zheng, who escaped smoothly, had fled without a trace at this time, leaving only the second ancestor who was still paralyzed on the ground, biting a small handkerchief and unwilling, roaring in the direction of his departure: "I won''t give up!"


    The lively protagonists left, and the people around them immediately became birds and animals, and Hula went clean.


    Gu Zheng, who had already turned into the shack area, made an emergency stop, leaned against a dead corner where no one passed, looked around and saw no one, and then carefully began to collect the change on the back seat of his rickshaw.


    Don''t say that the strength of the masses is strong. This sentence is true. Although the largest denomination coins scattered on the back seat are just copper.


    However, the number of people gathered together is still quite amazing.


    There are more than a hundred pieces. I can almost catch up with the income of a rickshaw driver on the day when his business is the best.


    Seeing the yellow copper piles, Gu Zheng, who was about to have a runny nose, was just about to take them to his arms. Suddenly he stopped, as if he remembered something, turned around the rickshaw and ran towards the entrance of the shack.


    There is a very simple grocery store there. The store is small, but the variety is complete.


    This shop is set up by an old neighborhood for the convenience of the residents who live here. Those who lack soy sauce and vinegar don''t have to go all the way to buy it.


    Gu Zheng, who got into the shop, didn''t stay long, but when he came out again, those golden coppers were replaced by pockets of different sizes in his hands. Facing the falling sunset, he experienced the feeling of returning with full load.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of the wheels creaked on the uneven stone road. The long shadow accompanied Gu Zheng''s footsteps on his return journey, which also made him not so lonely.


    The one door shed belonging to him was getting closer and closer to him in the yellow sun. Gu Zheng suddenly looked up, but when he saw the figure in front of his house, he showed a warm smile.


    On the half open threshold sat a girl with her head down and mended. She was sewing fast, like competing against the last light of the day.


    "Caifeng, stop working. The sun is going to set. It''s bad for your eyes."


    "Hurry back to the house. I have something for you!"


    Caifeng, who looked up with joy at the sound, saw the return of elder brother Gu she was thinking about. How could she hide the joy on her face? Her playful dimple suddenly became deep, and even her crisp voice seemed to jump with joy: "Hey, I listen to elder brother Gu, I quit now!"


    With that, he obediently put the needle and thread into the basket in his hand, patted the dust on his ass, and pushed down the door of the yard to the greatest extent.


    Gu Zheng kept talking. He drove the car through the door. After Caifeng entered the hospital, he turned his face and covered the door of the courtyard.


    At this time, in the courtyard, the half stone and half wood kitchen had already emitted faint cooking smoke, and Caifeng''s mother was boiling the water in the pot in front of the stove.


    "Aunt, this is cooking! Where''s our uncle?"


    Gu Zheng stopped the car steadily and didn''t find anyone. The uncle mentioned by Gu Zheng came out of the temporary living room, followed by two suntanned little carrots.


    "What''s the matter? Gu Zheng, you''re looking for me? What''s the matter?" although the uncle was bent by life, he had a pair of extremely bright eyes.


    "Uncle, you''d better be here. What do you think I brought you?"


    Seeing the master Gu Zheng, he directly dragged a noodle pocket out of the back seat of the rickshaw and handed it to Caifeng''s mother who was still busy in front of the stove.


    As soon as the woman with a thick face opened her half tight pocket, she issued a surprised cry of joy: "it''s rice, it''s rice."


    Looking at the surprised people in the hospital, Gu Zheng grinned and said, "I know you people from the Northeast prefer rice."


    "Today, a batch of cheap old rice was brought into the grocery store at the entrance of the Hutong. As long as half the price of ordinary rice, I think it''s very cost-effective. The quality of the rice looks ok, so I bought a few kilograms and came back. Let''s fight a tooth sacrifice together."


    "It''s impossible!"


    Before Gu Zheng finished his words, he was interrupted by Caifeng''s father.


    The rather tough man refused without thinking about it.


    "Uncle, I don''t give this rice for nothing!" Gu Zheng was still happy. "On weekdays, I know my aunt mends clothes for others, while sister Caifeng specializes in collecting and washing clothes, but I haven''t touched my clothes and bedding since you moved into my small yard."


    "Not only that, every time I go home, you have helped to prepare the meal."


    "These days, even if you hire a servant, there is no more considerate care than your family."


    "So uncle, don''t be polite to me. How much do Caifeng and aunt need to do for people, don''t they?"


    There was no room for Caifeng''s father to refuse. Gu Zheng, who talked to himself, stuffed his noodle pocket into the arms of Caifeng''s mother who had returned it to him, and left the kitchen without looking back.

 Chapter 85

    "That''s it. Caifeng, come and have a look. What did I bring you?"


    In order to prevent Caifeng''s father from breaking with him, Gu Zheng quickly changed the topic in the yard.


    Seeing Gu Zheng waving at her, Caifeng was inexplicably excited: "brother Gu, did you bring me something?"


    What is it?


    Is it the brightest red head rope on the shelf of the salesmen in the streets? Or maltose for dessert?


    Whatever it is, she likes it as long as it is given by brother Gu.


    Unfortunately, such joy did not last for two seconds. Caifeng saw the true face of her gift.


    "Brother Gu, this is what you brought for me?"


    "Yes! I think you and your aunt will be partners in the dark at night. Even if you wash clothes, it needs a bright light, doesn''t it?"


    "Well, don''t be too careful. This eye is a lifetime thing," said Gu Zheng sincerely, and handed over the kerosene lamp in his hand. With a small oil tank on one side, it was enough for Caifeng''s family for two months.


    These things that can be bought with a little copper are luxury in the eyes of the refugees who have left their hometown and started from scratch.


    It belongs to the category of non necessities in their family.


    Seeing such a gift, Caifeng''s outstretched hand was stunned on the spot, while Caifeng''s mother was too satisfied with the gift. She deliberately wiped some wet hands on her apron, thanked her and took the gift.


    "Oh, how can this make? Thank you. I said Caifeng, what are you doing? Come and give me a hand and stew the rice. Let''s have a good meal together in the evening."


    "Oh, good." by her mother''s reminding, Caifeng reacted. In Gu Zheng''s confused eyes, she made a big red face, threw the braided braid behind her head and turned her head into the kitchen.


    Looking at the young girl with infinite youth, Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled.


    After he put everything in the back seat of the car into the house, he carefully took out the small cloth bag with money in his arms.


    After removing the silver horn that was wronged out of the little fat man''s hands today, Gu Zheng''s work alone one day was as much as 12 copper dollars.


    The remaining copper pile worth eleven copper dollars had been spent by him in the grocery store.


    If you follow Gu Zheng''s current law and want to save enough redemption money, you''ll probably be in your 70s and 80s.


    But Gu Zheng, who does tasks for others, is not in a hurry.


    After saving his "huge sum of money", he closed the door and went back to the yard.


    "Oh, by the way, Dashan, Dalin, come and see what this is?" Gu Zheng, who seemed to remember something, touched his pants pocket and took out two pieces of sugar that were about to be dried off from the innermost side.


    That kind of white, cheap hard candy can buy two sweet mouths with only one copper. It is a rare luxury for Dashan and Dalin.


    Some of them greedily held their fingers, and their bright saliva was about to flow from their mouth to their chin, but neither of them moved first, but looked at their father, Caifeng father, with eager little eyes.


    "Brother Gu, since you gave it, then go on. Remember what to say?" father Caifeng looked at the two black little sons in front of him. His nose was a little sour. He nodded in the direction of his sons.


    Seeing his father and giving them their consent, Dashan and Dalin rushed in the direction of Gu Zheng: "know Dad! Thank you!"


    "Thank you, brother gu!!"


    The children who took the candy bar laughed into curved crescent teeth. They got it one by one, and no one held it. Instead, they licked it carefully with the tip of their tongue to get familiar with the happy taste called sweet.


    Seeing such a scene, Caifeng''s father only left a sentence towards the kitchen: "call me after dinner." he went back to his simple shack without looking back.


    If Gu Zheng with sharp eyes is right, the man with firm eyes has a rare red eye.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the punctual guard never missed a guard.


    In this most humble small courtyard, it also dispelled the summer heat of the day because of its arrival.


    With the good moonlight for several days in a row, a big pot of reunion rice in the yard was set up by the clever Caifeng mother.


    A few bricks and the long wooden boards left over from the renovation of the roof have become a simple dining table.


    A bowl of stinky shrimp sauce and a dish of dried radish are essential dishes for dinner. They are no different from ordinary dishes.


    But for the people in this circle, today is different.


    When Caifeng, flushed by the heat, came out of the kitchen with several large bowls, not to mention the two little carrot heads, the eyes of Lao Cheng''s prudent Caifeng father also lit up.


    Because those big bowls contain delicious rice they haven''t eaten for a long time. This alone is enough.


    They don''t need any dishes. They can swallow a big bowl full of sweetness from the northeast.


    The feast was like a drama full of suspense. When the people sitting around thought it could end, they reached the final climax in the big bowl brought by Caifeng Niang who came out of the kitchen.


    It was a bowl full of sharp stews, with the informal manners of northerners and local materials in shacks.


    The cheap cabbage and vermicelli inside are also unreasonably attractive because of the thick brown color. The family who has not seen meat smell for a long time has also rarely added a few thin but greasy meat slices to this bowl of food.


    The vegetarian balls slipped yesterday were also thrown in. The plump juice soaked its body for a few minutes. This pot of bustling stew was brought to the public in front of shouting about its delicious food.


    There is no need to make arrangements or exchange greetings. This is not a family better than a family. When they get together, they start a silent dinner.


    The only thing left on the table is the hearty pain of eating, and the jingling sound of chopsticks touching the edge of the bowl has become the most beautiful serenade of the night, urging people to sleep and protecting people''s good dreams.


    Gu Zheng, who was full of wine and food, entered his dream early because of fatigue. He smiled on the corner of his mouth on the single bed. He didn''t know what interesting things he encountered in his dream.

 Chapter 86

    In the small window of the house, a halo belonging to the light was sprinkled, which robbed the limelight of the midnight moonlight.


    The brand-new kerosene lamp is faithfully carrying out its mission and providing Caifeng''s family with this rare brilliance in the night.


    Looking at the beauty under the lamp, the more you look, the more beautiful you look. What''s more, Caifeng is a really beautiful girl.


    At this time, she slightly lowered her head and was cutting one in her hand. At a glance, it was a man''s sole. While doing it, she also smiled secretly. When she thought of something, her eyes were shining and intoxicating. Her red face was like a sand watermelon in summer.


    "Feng''er, go to bed early. Kerosene is also money. Do you have any work to do until you get up early tomorrow morning."


    The voice of Caifeng''s mother interrupted the girl''s thoughts and made her heart that had already floated away close again. The needle and thread under her hand accelerated for a few minutes. After finally receiving two needles of tail, she responded to Aunt Feng: "Mom, I''m going to sleep."


    ''poof''


    Then with one breath, she carefully blew out the "gift" in front of the small table, the kerosene lamp.


    I will have a good dream tonight, because I have you in my dream, my brother Gu.


    ¡­¡­


    Steady sleep always passed quickly. Facing the first ray of sunrise, Gu Zheng embarked on the journey of his work again.


    The original invariable work encountered obstacles on his way back in the evening.


    On the small commercial street he must pass back to the shack, there is an indomitable second ancestor waiting for him.


    "Little master! Wait for me! You must come to our tea garden!"


    "Bang!"


    Gu Zheng''s flying foot removed the stumbling block on his only way.


    "Shifu! Please do me a favor. Just sing one song, one song!! Shifu! If you don''t sing, I''ll worship you as my teacher?"


    "Bang"


    Gu Zheng kicked one side and flew away the eye-catching flies.


    Along the way, wind, frost, snow and rain were as difficult as ninety-nine eighty-one.


    Gu Zheng, who was stuck, scolded and beat, but he couldn''t get rid of the slug under his feet.


    Even a shameless man like him, after walking out half the street, when the onlookers behind him were about to get together for a scene, he finally stopped moving forward, and he was blocked again.


    "Hey, man, I''ve convinced you. Sir, what do you want to do? Can you not embarrass me, an ordinary rickshaw driver?"


    An ordinary rickshaw driver?


    The second ancestor, who was holding his thighs for fear that people would run away again, shook his head and retorted, "no! If you were an ordinary coachman, I would screw my head off and kick the ball."


    "Brother coachman, don''t you know what I want to do? Of course, please continue yesterday''s repertoire, but this time it''s no longer singing outside the wall of my tea garden. I''ll invite you into the garden today and let you play a song on the real stage!"


    "This will not humiliate the performance of a good play. This will not despise your good voice. This is worthy of the old and young men who like you. Everyone says, right!!"


    Many of the people watching in this street were passers-by who had a good time yesterday. After listening to the rare and justified words of the second ancestor, they agreed together.


    "That''s right!"


    "Such a good play, of course, must be performed where it can be called!"


    "Little master, are you all right after work today? You see, it''s not dark yet. Come on!"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    Gu Zheng was surrounded by more and more enthusiastic people, and an indescribable feeling emerged from the body.


    This is the original owner''s love for drama and a heartfelt gratitude to his fans.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to suppress this most real emotion because of his initial money making plan.


    Following each other''s wishes is the most perfect way to achieve the task.


    It seems that the plan can''t keep up with the changes. This big plan to make money needs some simple adjustments.


    Gu Zheng, who has determined his mind, suddenly seems to have changed into a person. From the cold look at Qianfu''s fingers just now, he has become as warm as spring.


    With the most pleasant expression in his life, he asked the second ancestor who still didn''t give up: "my dear brother, what''s your name? You''re going to invite me to sing a play. I can''t even know what you call?"


    There''s a door! There''s a door!


    The second ancestor, who received positive feedback for the first time, now trembled with excitement: "don''t be so polite. Don''t use your surname Guo. Just call me by my name in one word."


    "As long as you can come to our theater and sing a paragraph, we can discuss everything next!"


    The waiter on one side directly covered his face. Would you like to have a broken tea garden that is losing money every day?


    Don''t talk about it. Guo Yan may really be able to do it.


    Gu Zheng, who was warmly invited, was not a person who liked to take care of others. He nodded directly in the eyes of everyone looking forward to: "do I want to go home and clean up first?"


    "Don''t go home!" Guo Yan, who was afraid of having a long dream at night, immediately stopped Gu Zheng''s steps to leave: "you go ahead and have a look behind the stage in my tea garden. When you get there, you will understand everything."


    "Oh?"


    Before Gu Zheng refused, Guo Yan, who was looking up at him from below, jumped up and dragged Gu Zheng into the tea garden.


    The waiter on one side originally wanted to be a good hand. Who wants the onlookers on the other side to see that the busy center has shifted place, hula, nothing, and people unconsciously poured into the tea garden.


    "Ouch, sir, please come inside. Tea and water."


    "Oh, hey, old man, please walk slowly. I''ll find you a quiet place?"


    "Sir, the seats are full. Do you say to stand and listen? That''s right. There are several century old painted wooden railings over there. You lean on it, close your eyes and listen to the play, not to mention the right taste."


    After a while, the tea garden with more than ten tables was full.


    In this age, unlike modern people, they all watch plays with their eyes.


    Here, people who really know how to appreciate pay attention to listening.


    Close your eyes and meditate. With the sound of gongs, drums and erhu, the fans shook their heads with the rhythm of the opera.


    Listen, that''s the smell.


    These chaotic scenes in the front court have nothing to do with Gu Zheng who has been pulled to the garden by Guo Yan.


    He is now enjoying Guo Yan''s service and stepped into a large barrel more than half a person high.

 Chapter 87

    Unexpectedly, the owner of this shabby tea garden is an invisible rich man. The layout of this room fully reflects what is called low-key luxury.


    Just this barrel with a good smell can''t be bought by ordinary people.


    A handy little servant girl soon filled the bucket with hot water, which was originally used for bathing after Guo Yanchuan''s play. Now it''s all cheap, Gu Zheng.


    For him who hasn''t had a good bath since he came to this world, it''s just like someone gave him a pillow when he was sleepy. It''s very comfortable.


    No, he was alone in such a big room. While rubbing the stained mud, he sang the excerpts of Xiaosheng opera he had learned since childhood.


    The clear singing passed through the window and reached Guo Yan, who had been waiting anxiously by the door.


    At this time, Guo Yan is like a bean popsicle in dog days. He feels cool from head to foot. Don''t mention how comfortable he is.


    Unexpectedly, this young coachman is a hidden expert at all.


    I thought his old life drama had been sung deeply. Who would think that his young life was really good at it. The singing in this tone was amazing and detoured for three days.


    No, I have to persuade Shifu to change the play when he comes on stage. You know, Xiaosheng wants to sing well. That''s the most rare thing!


    Well, even the master called.


    Before Guo Yan could figure out his persuasion speech, Gu Zheng in the house should shout, "Guo Yan, do you have a towel? I''ve packed it up."


    "Ah! Yes!"


    In response, Guo Yan, who was very dogleg, directly handed Gu Zheng the white towel he had put on his arm early.


    Who thought, as soon as he pushed the door in, he was stunned in the shower room.


    I saw a person in the room, naked without a thread. This is not the reason for his stupidity. After all, who hasn''t been in the bathhouse once or twice these days? There are a lot of white notes in the waves.


    What really stunned Guo Yan was Gu Zheng''s face exposed after erecting his thick broken hair for the convenience of singing and dressing up for a while.


    This is different from the dog blood plot in traditional TV dramas, in which the heroine takes off a pair of glasses and is shocked by the overbearing president.


    It''s more shocking than a lame beggar. When he comes out, he''s as scary as your male god.


    Seeing the other party''s response, Gu Zheng took the towel into his hand and wiped it calmly.


    "I said I was not suitable for public appearance. Today I have the right to take a bath here. When my hair is dry, I will slip out the back door, which will not affect your business."


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Guo Yan, who stood on the spot, immediately stopped petrified. He blocked the door with a brisk step: "don''t! I''m surprised. Don''t say it, master. You''re really not suitable to sing Xiaosheng now. My plan will change again."


    "Wait for me, boss Gu and master Gu. Don''t go. I have a way!! wait! Wait for me to come back."


    Guo Yan ran out of the room while making a fuss, and soon ran back wheezing and panting.


    This time, he had many more clothes in his hands, and the costumes used for singing were basically brought by him.


    The old man''s fake beard, the oil paint for his appearance, the tools for painting his makeup, and a dressing mirror with a faint and bright wave photo.


    It''s hard to buy such a complete set for the second ancestor. Gu Zheng didn''t have to move his nest and dressed up directly in this rather spacious room.


    At the end of the day, while watching Gu Zheng put on a costume, Guo Yan kindly asked, "boss Gu, do you need me to put on makeup for you? My craft is still very good. Really, it''s absolutely as good as my play."


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng, who has already held an eyebrow pen, is shivering. Do you draw with your old man? What virtue does that have? I''d better do it myself.


    No matter how polished the surface of the bronze mirror is, it is not as transparent as the modern glass mirror, but it has the hazy beauty of a girl, which makes the face reflected in the mirror soft.


    The person in the mirror raised his eyebrows and looked forward to life, but with the outline of the painting tools in his hand, he added a bit of vicissitudes to himself.


    The paint is light and the eye makeup is slightly drooping. When Gu Zheng''s makeup is slightly astringent at the beginning, it is only a moment''s effort to be smooth and gentle at the end.


    When he hung three wisps of long beard behind his ears, finished sorting out the play cap on his head, and turned around again, the man who stunned Guo Yan at the scene disappeared.


    This is an opera talent who plays what he looks like.


    If you hear Guo Yan''s heart at this time, Gu Zheng will give the other party a nostril. Isn''t that acting?


    Can he not be strong?


    Others use acting skills, but he uses life.


    Looking at the still dull Guo Yan, Gu Zheng seldom had a good mood to sort out the feather fan in his hand, took the unique narration in the singing of Peking Opera, and opened his voice: "Guo... Ah... Yan."


    "The small one is here."


    "Ahead... Lead the way..."


    "Order."


    How much you two love acting!


    Out of the back room, Gu Zheng, led by Guo Yan, walked through a small alley with only two steps and came to the back stage of the humble theater in the tea garden.


    A few benches and a simple roof cover are all the possessions here.


    However, the owner of the garden maintained it very carefully, and there was no dust, which shows that Guo Yan attached great importance to the stage.


    The musicians of the ready-made troupe have already sat down on the stage. This is the best time of the day. The poisonous sun turns into afterglow, and the high temperature of Biao also drops.


    In the beautiful scenery and the warm sun, coupled with the good mood that it is finally not their own boss to sing on the stage, individuals will work hard.


    After receiving Guo Yan''s signal, the music team on the stage began to play the Gong point for the beginning of the play, and the noisy scene that used to be like a vegetable market at the bottom automatically quieted down with the sound of "clang clang".


    This is the beginning of the play.


    As soon as the voice of the erhu remembered, the curtain leading to the backstage on the stage was lifted. An old student with feather fans and Lun scarves, Wen Jun''s wisdom and some Fairy Spirit walked calmly and stepped on the stage.


    The posture is standard and the pace is steady. It''s not bad to take these two steps.


    When Gu Zheng really opened his voice and finished singing the first sentence, he remembered the cheering sound of Qi brush in the gap of air exchange.


    "Good!"


    It is short and neat, and it folds up quite quickly.

 Chapter 88

    This is a group of fans who can listen to the play. They hold it when they should hold it and listen when they should listen. They will never interrupt the rhythm of the singers on the stage because of their own interference.


    This sound was good until Gu Zheng finished singing this classic passage. After closing the posture, the people off the court really gave an explosive cheer.


    "Color!"


    "Table No. 3 rewards master Gu for tea!"


    "Table 5 is for master Gu to rest!"


    Well, table 5. People pull cars themselves. You don''t have to reward the fare.


    Although the people who stroll in this street are not very rich, they still have the spending power to order a cup of tea in the tea garden and listen to two sentences in their spare time.


    After all, you only need two copper dollars to order a cup of jasmine in this tea garden and spend an afternoon.


    And that reward, they are naturally willing to take it out.


    The waiter in the tea garden has never been as happy as he is today, because for an employee who can get the tea, he has not opened for more than half a year.


    Gu Zheng on the stage, in his eyes at this time, is a glittering gold ingot that will move, and he is the guide to a well-off life in the future.


    Those fans who are still unwilling to open their eyes are still shaking their heads and enjoying Gu Zheng''s opera, which brings them the inner aftertaste.


    A few more sang out a few sentences from the passage just now.


    "No, no, the tone is the same. I can''t sing master Gu."


    "Calm down, set the three armies, devise strategies, and strengthen mountains and rivers!"


    "Good! Really good!"


    I was stunned.


    Gu Zheng, who got off the stage, was not free. Guo Yan on one side was like a boxer waiting for the next fight. He served tea and water towels for fear that boss Gu would not be served well. He put down his pick and stopped singing in the second half.


    This is like watching a TV series without watching the grand finale, which makes people scratch their hearts and lungs. Then he won''t want to live in peace this day.


    Seeing Guo Yan''s cautious appearance, Gu Zheng felt funny and confirmed that the owner of the tea garden had a rare childlike heart and was a real drama lover.


    Not because of the comments of outsiders, not because of the discrimination of the times, not because of the interference of foreign objects, is a person who adheres to his heart and dream.


    This kind of person, singing for his garden, is safe.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng''s expression was more serious. His voice and feeling were perfectly accepted by him.


    When Gu Zheng came back again and sang in the second half, even the people under the stage had a different feeling.


    "Hey, brother, do you think master Gu on the stage is singing more brilliantly?"


    "Don''t talk to me. I''m listening to the play. Besides, it''s not normal that people haven''t adjusted well in the first half and haven''t opened their voice yet?"


    "Even if you don''t sing, it''s several times better than the so-called old student in Dongsheng tea garden who has risen to the wrist in the front street."


    "That''s true. Since people became popular, the money for listening to the play has doubled several times. Since Dongli has boss Gu, why do we want to listen to Laosheng''s play and spend the wronged money?"


    "That''s right! I''m willing to hold the show and pay the reward. It''s our own business, but you can''t cheat my play money."


    It''s agreed to listen to the play without discussion?


    You talk more and more.


    These whispered exchanges did not affect the selfless Gu Zheng who had already sung on the stage. He seemed to resonate with the play in the deepest part of his soul.


    Ten years to sharpen a sword, once try the edge.


    Gu Zheng, in this most ordinary stage, found the dream he most longed for in his heart for the original owner.


    I can also sing, and the road can change like this.


    As soon as the feather fan is closed, the long sleeves are closed, the piano sound falls, and the soap boots stop.


    Gu Zheng stood quietly on the stage and made a long bow to the audience who watched his first play. Then, with the node accompaniment of gongs and drums, he returned to the backcourt.


    The people under the stage watched eagerly. They didn''t know that today''s play was over until those musicians put away their instruments and stepped down with the bench under their hips.


    This, this is too short. I still have more to say.


    Different from the tea garden nearby, which has three plays a day, from today on, there is only one play in Dongli tea garden, which is the old life play of boss Gu.


    Gu Zheng, who is removing his makeup backstage, is now discussing this matter with Guo Yan. For him, it''s bullshit to say that he is dedicated to the cause of Quyi. His goal has never been forgotten. That''s money.


    "Master Gu, do you think it''s ok? Let''s follow the rules of the industry. You sing here in the evening. Do you want to win or play."


    "How to give the money, and how to calculate the members?"


    Gu Zheng really didn''t know about this business. His eyes were black.


    "The bonus is paid daily. After deducting our costs, 30% of the profits will belong to you. Of course, the reward of the guests will be calculated separately."


    "The part money is that you sing here for a day, and I''ll give you a day''s salary. The price is fixed. If you want a stable person, you usually choose this."


    "Look, boss Gu, which one are you going to choose?"


    Gu Zheng listened to these two choices, rubbed his chin and thought for only a second, and then finalized the result: "I don''t choose either to become a member or a member, I choose joint stock."


    "What is a joint stock method?"


    "On weekdays, when you open your teahouse, I don''t interfere in business, but in the evening, I will sing in your Dongli tea garden."


    "A whole play, the kind that collects tickets and tea and water."


    "From now on, after deducting your costs and expenses, the ticket money and water charges will give us four or six points of profit. What do you think of this?"


    It seems to be 10% more than the draw, but it is also very reasonable that people only receive labor income and seek equality of status.


    As a businessman, Guo Yan nodded happily after weighing it up: "of course, we can draw up a new agreement later?"


    When Gu Zheng saw that the other party was happy, he then asked him the question he was most interested in: "what''s more, how does the guest''s reward count?"


    "Or Panax notoginseng."


    "Huh?"


    At a glance, Gu Zheng was about to look at it. Guo Yan hurriedly took up the explanation: "of course, it''s me three and you seven."


    That''s about the same. Don''t breathe next time.


    Gu Zheng, who got a satisfactory answer, nodded, covered his makeup removed face with messy hair again, buttoned his broken felt hat on his head, dragged his rickshaw out of the backcourt and stretched out his hand to Guo Yan who followed him: "where''s today''s profit? Bring it first."


    "Alas! Alas? Master Gu, you have to let me figure it out? It''s such a mess today. You have to wait for my accounting room to figure it out!"


    Your little broken tea garden is equipped with an accounting room? Are you kidding?

 Chapter 89

    Who would have thought that after leaving the garden, the waiter who had been running errands in front of him was running over to report his work. He saw Gu Zheng and their boss talking at the gate of the backyard.


    "Lord Guo, boss Gu, I just listened. In fact, it''s easy to do. Just ask me."


    "Ask you?"


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng planned to roll with Guo Yan and stopped. The two men turned their heads to the waiter and waited for him.


    "Today, 15 tables are full, and this is 60. Among them, there are 10 tables for ordering teapots, and the remaining 20 guests are single cups of tea."


    "This is 140 yuan."


    "Fruit plate snacks, peanuts, soybeans, cold dishes, a total of 20 copies, this is 100 yuan."


    "There are 30 individual guests standing in. They charge 30 yuan for a bowl of tea. The money just rewarded backstage is now in the hands of Xiao. It''s just about to send it to you. It''s 66 yuan in total. Take the meaning of 66 Dashun. Boss Guo, this indicates that our tea garden is about to send it!"


    Looking at the clever waiter opposite, he said the income and expenditure of the last play in the tea garden like reporting the name of the dish. Gu Zheng and Guo Yan had only one idea in their hearts, talent.


    The second ancestor, who took over the money from the small second-hand store, took out three silver coins from his pocket after considering it for a quarter of an hour, and handed Gu Zheng another 16 yuan.


    The second ancestor was a little embarrassed in the process of giving money: "master Gu, I didn''t mean not to give it to you. I just figured out how much money I want to give you."


    Drink!


    This mental arithmetic ability is really weak.


    Gu Zheng looked at Guo Yan with scornful eyes and the smiling shop waiter. He carefully put the money in his pocket, shook his head and sighed, pulled up the car and ran out of the back door of the tea garden.


    You can''t hurry up. You''re almost so hungry that your chest sticks to your back. When you go singing in the future, you must ask if there are any employee benefits and if you can add dinner or something.


    You know, he''s a real manual worker.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t run two steps, saw his familiar home again. This time, night has fallen. Naturally, there won''t be a girl waiting for him while doing work and looking up at the entrance of the alley.


    Somehow, I still have a little time to nag.


    "Squeak"


    Gu Zheng laughed at his greed. As soon as he pushed open the half closed door, he was startled by a dark shadow behind the door.


    "Who!?"


    Reflexively, Gu Zheng raised the armrest of the car he was holding in his hand and blocked himself from the shadow.


    "Oh! It hurts! Oh!"


    As soon as he heard the sound from the shadow opposite, Gu Zheng knew that it was a mistake. The shadow was Caifeng.


    "Is it Caifeng? You''re not at home this big night. You hide behind the door to play? Let me see what''s wrong? You touched it?"


    "Well, brother Gu, I hurt!"


    In the dark, the light listened to the sound with a cry. I didn''t know where the handrail he had just lifted hit?


    Flustered Gu Zheng couldn''t care. Groping, he pulled up Caifeng''s clothes sleeve and pulled it towards his small room.


    "Cha"


    When the oil lamp was lit, Gu Zheng looked at the tearful Caifeng under the lamp and looked at it carefully: "where did you meet? Let me see? Do you want me to rub it?"


    Caifeng''s face turned red. She hesitated for a long time, like summoning up the courage of her whole life. She pointed at her bulging chest with a round snack finger and said in a mosquito like voice, "here." then she buried her head in her chest and didn''t lift it up even if she was killed.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was stunned. He swore with his conscience that he really didn''t know that his hand was poking a girl''s chest!


    And that sentence is really just the care of a neighbor''s big brother.


    What he wants to rub is his head and eyes. Well, it''s really not big breasts!


    The atmosphere fell into a strange silence. As the air between the two people seemed to gradually warm up, Gu Zheng knew he had to do something to divert his attention.


    "Cough, Caifeng, don''t talk about this first. Rub it yourself. Why did you lie behind the door panel this big night?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s inquiry, Caifeng, who dared to raise her head again, immediately remembered her intention. Her red face was full of doubts: "brother Gu, why did you come back so late tonight? I''ve helped you make dinner. You just don''t come back."


    "I''m in a hurry, so I''m going to open the door and look outside. Don''t you push the door in?"


    After listening to Caifeng''s anxious inquiry, Gu Zheng''s heart is warmer. He De, the original owner of the world, can have such a simple and warm girl thinking about him.


    Thinking of this, his tone was also gentle: "Caifeng, I have a special situation today. If there is no accident in the future, I may go home at this time every day."


    "Why is this?"


    "I''ve found a new part-time job. It''s easy and doesn''t earn young or old."


    "Really? That''s great. I knew elder brother Gu was the best!"


    Speaking of this, Caifeng hesitated and asked, "brother, have you eaten so late?"


    Having taken off his hat, Gu Zheng, who sat by the bed and took off his shoes, patted his stomach and smiled at Caifeng: "no, I''m starving. I just heard someone cooked for me?"


    After hearing this, the girl under the lamp was happy. She threw her braids happily, and only her voice was left in the room: "brother Gu, wait, I''ll put the rice in the pot and cover it for you. It''s still warm now." the man ran away.


    "Oh, girl." Gu Zheng, who turned around, took out his sweaty money bag, climbed up, and stuffed today''s extra income into the small dark box on the roof.


    Now his assets have tripled, and he has earned half a silver dollar in only two days, enough for a family of three to live for four months.


    But this is not enough, far from enough. It''s good to redeem Qingmei in more than a month. Where can I afford the more expensive white lotus?


    Gu Zheng, who changed his clothes while thinking, was startled when he turned his head again.


    In front of a small table full of two large bowls, Caifeng is quietly pinching her chin and looking at him with shiny round eyes.


    "Oh, mom, Caifeng, you don''t walk with wind! What''s more, you don''t knock on the door. It''s too bad!"


    Well, his strong upper body was seen again.

 Chapter 90

    Somewhat unwilling, Gu Zheng muttered and sat at the table, but was immediately distracted by the food in the bowl.


    Two large bowls are full, and one bowl is full of two dishes. It is made of Erhe noodles and wild vegetables he bought when he bought rice yesterday.


    The other bowl was boiled with some white big bone stick soup. The white bone marrow and oil flowers on it rotated beautifully and sent out an invitation to a feast to Gu Zheng''s stomach.


    "This is bone soup? Has it been cooked for a long time?"


    Gu Zheng is a little embarrassed. Although the big bones sold here are like being bitten by a dog, the skeleton is clean and the price is cheap.


    But this is also meat. For a family like Caifeng, which has a large population and lives on labor, it is even more rare to eat.


    Looking at this bowl of thick soup, it must have been stolen by Caifeng. There is no original soup facing the water.


    This kind of food, this hidden friendship, made Gu Zheng jealous.


    This boy is really TM''s good life. He is so sloppy and likes such a good girl. But I''m Gu Zheng, a modern version of Yushu Linfeng like begonia. I''m still single. Heaven is unfair!!


    Before he could continue to Tucao, Cai Feng looked at him for a long time without moving his chopsticks. "Brother, why not make complaints about it?"


    "No." Gu Zheng looked at the other party with some uneasy expression. When singing, his voice was a little stiff: "I think it''s too fragrant. Smell the taste first and don''t want to eat."


    "Poop."


    Caifeng, amused by Gu Zheng''s words, specially pushed the bowl of bone soup in front of him: "brother Gu, drink it quickly. The soup is warm and just at the entrance. If it is cold, it will be greasy and not delicious."


    "Uh huh!"


    Gu Zheng, who just nodded, took a gulp of a big bowl to cover up his gaffe in order to hide his surging emotion.


    As soon as the rich bone soup entered his hungry stomach, it immediately dissipated his emotions.


    "Well, Caifeng''s food is so delicious. If anyone marries you, it''s too happy."


    Put down the bowl, gulped and chewed up Gu Zheng, who was a loser. While falling slag, he compared a thumb in the direction of Caifeng.


    Caifeng on one side also readily accepted Gu Zheng''s praise. She said to Gu Zheng in a tone that was not negotiable at all: "brother Gu, if you want to like it, eat more. In the future, you just have to pay me for the board, and I''ll wrap up your dinner."


    "By the way, brother Gu, where is your new job?"


    "Dongli tea garden in the small commercial street ahead."


    "That''s OK. After that, I''ll send it to you first, so that you won''t be hungry when you go home at night. At least you can eat a hot one."


    "It''s almost autumn. It''s bad for your stomach to let the rice cool."


    After listening to Caifeng''s words, Gu Zheng subconsciously refused. Who wants to sit at the table? Caifeng seems to see his thoughts. He got up before Gu Zheng spoke.


    "That''s settled. Take your time, brother Gu. Just put the dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen after eating. How can the old man go into the kitchen and leave it for me to clean up tomorrow."


    "I still have work to do at home. Let''s wait until I get up early tomorrow!"


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Gu Zheng was about to stop here, but the people there ran away again.


    Helpless Gu Zheng had to put down his rather insincere hand, happily picked up the soup and took a big sip. He thought to himself: the client, the client, don''t worry. I''ll borrow your body and eat some food. I won''t be a girl.


    I don''t know how your elm head grows. Why do you have so little memory about Caifeng?


    Such a good girl is not a hundred times better than the green eyebrow and white lotus you want to repay. Let me say, what elder martial sister and younger martial sister, they don''t improve themselves. Do they have to support themselves for a lifetime after they are rescued?


    If it''s worth saving, it''s just saving. If it''s a white eyed wolf, what about your Caifeng?


    Gu Zheng, who knew that he was surrounded by the whole process, was intentional. He really wanted to wake up the elm headed client and let him understand that in this world, he must remember to cherish the people in front of him.


    As the light ball behind the screen, looking at his life being interpreted by Gu Zheng, his heart is unspeakably complex, somewhat satisfied, somewhat surprised, and somewhat suddenly moved by Caifeng''s feelings.


    At this time, he felt that he was really confused. After leaving the drama team, he had been numb by the heavy pressure of life.


    He almost forgot to use his eyes and heart to find the beauty around him and the feeling of every bit of emotion in life.


    Thank you, the executor of my wish. No matter whether your mission is successful or not, I want to say to you, really thank you.


    Two flowers, one for each.


    Gu Zheng is taking a life course for his client in disguise. Guo Yan, who is very excited, goes home singing a minor there.


    If Gu Zheng took him on this trip, he would be very surprised, because Guo Yan''s home is right in the back wall courtyard of the dead end where he fought with two black dogs.


    This big courtyard, located in the rich area, is the top in this area.


    And the staggering Guo Yan, directed at his full body of wine and empty feet, it is not difficult to see that he drank a lot tonight.


    "Burp..."


    "I''m like a bird in a cage. It''s hard to spread its wings,


    I''m like a tiger leaving the mountain and feeling lonely. "


    If Guo Yan hadn''t deliberately lowered his voice, he could sing away the crow nest on the big tree behind the house.


    "Squeak"


    Guo Yan, who had begun to shake, pushed open the door of his bedroom: "where are the people? Where are they? Young master, I''m back. Is the bed ready?"


    "Burp"


    The swearing wine burp hasn''t come out yet. After seeing the man sitting in his room, he swallowed the wine again.


    "Hey, little sister, why did you come to your second brother''s room? What can I do for you?"


    Sitting in front of his mahogany round table is their most precious and clever sister.


    The little lady who peeked at Gu Zheng taking off his clothes.


    As soon as Guo Xi saw her second brother, who had been waiting for a long time, this virtue came home. She couldn''t help but wrinkle her thick willow eyebrows gently.


    "Second brother, I''m still waiting for you so late. Naturally, I have something to do. Don''t you know? Is Dad going home soon?"


    "My mother told me yesterday. I''ve been looking for you all day, which stopped you. Where have you been these two days?"


    After listening to the little sister''s words, Guo Yan, who was shocked in the first half, was happy after listening to the questions behind her.


    Forget all about his father.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: today is the time when the food emperor by the author''s good friend Da Liangpi and the Supreme Master by Dajiang into the sea are on the shelves. At 12:00 noon, I hope readers who like that book don''t forget to take a look.

 Chapter 91

    "I tell you, younger sister, brother, I recognized a master today. Ji was younger than me that year, but the play was absolutely amazing!"


    "I didn''t blow it. Now the red horns of the three factions in Peiping city are not his opponents."


    "You two are about the same age. Why is he so powerful? My tea garden, which hasn''t opened for half a year, made me earn two whole oceans in one evening."


    "It''s said that my father is the best in business. I''m really his seed! What''s up? What do you want to buy? I''ll buy it for you later, brother. We don''t have to receive monthly money. I''m also a rich man!"


    Listening to her brother''s thoughtless words, Guo Xi, who was very intelligent, guessed that she was eight or nine from ten: "second brother, you''re talking about the tea garden you bought with tickets behind your father? The tea garden began to make money because of the little master you said?"


    "Yes! It''s the tea garden that was almost smoked to death by the old man. If you choose the wrong place, it''s a business that loses money."


    "I''ve been muttering all day that I don''t work hard. I like singing. Why, why? Isn''t it the same? Did I make money from singing?"


    "I tell you, younger sister, I''ll take you to my tea garden some day. If you don''t listen to boss Gu''s play, your life will be in vain."


    "That man is divine. He''s not a thing in the pool at all. A rickshaw driver, seeing your second brother, even dragged me more than me... Hey, I ask you if you''re afraid!"


    "Burp"


    With these words, the big hearted second brother fell asleep with his head tilted on the bed since he entered the house.


    The little sister on one side smiled helplessly, and her voice was like the dew of Hibiscus after the rain.


    Seeing that the conversation between her and her second brother was terminated, Guo Qian was not angry. Instead, she greeted the servant girl behind her: "call my second brother''s people in. It''s too late to wait for my brother to wash. When I''m free tomorrow, I''ll come to him."


    "Yes, miss."


    Xiao Lan, who followed Guo Qian out, ordered the young lady''s order, but she didn''t know that the rickshaw driver of his second brother reminded her young lady of the scene she saw in the building yesterday.


    The pink face and the white handkerchief covering her eyes all mean that her little miss is missing spring.


    ¡­¡­


    Morning rise and fall, another sunny day.


    On the third day, Gu Zheng got up early in the morning, but he didn''t start early as before. Instead, he ran towards the eight Hutongs of Qianmen with the memory in his mind.


    At this time, the alley in that area is the quietest moment of the day.


    Even the roadside breakfast vendors don''t walk in those streets.


    The guests who have been crazy all day and the girls in the building are sleeping at the heaviest moment. If anyone doesn''t yell in the past, he may have bumped into someone.


    As a Gu Zheng running in these cold streets, he is somewhat conspicuous.


    When those bystanders who happened to pass by saw him knock on the door of a second-class hospital, they showed a sudden expression.


    It is estimated that there are guests who have already booked the car. Let the coachman play an early role.


    The big teapot that Gu Zheng knocked on the door and opened the door yawned and asked suspiciously, "which guest are you looking for?"


    Gu Zheng at the door tried to keep himself from laughing, nodded and bowed to the big teapot with a unified green headscarf in front of him and said, "here is a girl named Qingmei who ordered a car for our shop yesterday. She said that she got up early in the morning and asked me to take her to the department store. What kind of lipstick from New France is there."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s reply, the big teapot that had been blocking the door at the door corrected Gu Zheng with a little disdain: "what kind of lipstick, it''s called lipstick."


    "Come on, what can I say to people like you? It happened that Qingmei had no guests yesterday. I''ll ask for you."


    "Hey, please tell her it''s master Gu Zheng''s car. You must mention me and let her say something nice to me in front of the car shop, don''t you?"


    "Yes, I see. You people are really troublesome. Pull the car away from the door. Don''t hinder me from doing business, just squat on the wall and wait!"


    "Alas!"


    Gu Zheng answered angrily, turned around and squatted across the door with the car. When the green hat''s big teapot disappeared in the courtyard, he scolded with hatred: "that is, I don''t want to cause trouble, M. if you talk to me like you in reality, I''ll stick eight times a day."


    Gu Zheng, who was copying his hands, said more and more vigorously. He kept mumbling here, and he heard the footsteps hurried out of the second-class courtyard.


    "Gu Zheng? Younger martial brother Gu?"


    The sound was uneasy, with a bit of disbelief. It rang just above Gu Zheng''s head before he had time to stand up.


    "Sister Qingmei?"


    "Hey, it''s me." the hair is a little messy, and the shoes are also wearing crooked green eyebrows. At a glance, it''s a state of running out of the yard in a hurry: "how did you find us? How could you find us here?"


    Before Gu Zheng could speak, the green eyebrow in front of him grabbed his coat collar. Before he completely stood up, he dragged him into a more hidden alley and drilled in the past.


    The big teapot that had been secretly looking at the door, looked at Gu Zheng''s broad shoulder, and showed a clear expression on his face. He spat gently in the direction of the disappearance of Qingmei and Gu Zheng: "adulterer * * * * what to buy rouge, I think it''s almost like tasting Rouge!"


    Gu Zheng and Qingmei, who had no idea that their relationship had been guessed, finally found a relatively quiet corner and conducted their first dialogue after they had been separated for so many years.


    "Well, there''s no one now. I haven''t seen you for so many years. How are you doing? How did you find us?"


    Before Gu Zheng had a moment to brew, the green eyebrow opposite was like looking at the younger generation. While looking at him up and down, he asked eagerly.


    "Sister Qingmei, if you don''t ask me, I still want to say. For so many years, how did you and Bailian get to such a place, and why didn''t you go back to me? If you know your situation, it''s good to think of something earlier!"


    Seeing that the half grown child in front of her was so big, healthy and tall, Qingmei''s face was full of relief. Listening to Gu Zheng''s questions, she seemed to fall into memories and asked and answered herself.


    "Yes, how did we end up like this?"


    "We originally planned to go to the senior brother of the team leader. It is said that he opened a large opera garden in Peiping City, but who would think that this opera garden is not the kind of opera garden we imagined?"


    Speaking of this, Qingmei smiled bitterly. The once beautiful woman hung smile lines at the corners of her eyes too early.


    "Bai Lian and I felt wrong as soon as we stepped into the garden, but it was easy to get in and difficult to get out. The two powerless and helpless women were directly treated as the cheapest kidnappers and the white meat."


    "Buying a girl these days also needs to give money to traffickers, and what about us? We even saved intermediary expenses and came here by ourselves."


    "You say, are we stupid?"

 Chapter 92

    Hearing Gu Zheng here, his fist clenched, and the green eyebrow on the opposite side sighed, and then the corners of his mouth became bigger. This time, it was no longer a bitter smile, but the most sincere smile.


    "However, it''s nice to see you here, younger martial brother Gu. You know what? We all thought you were dead. Because when we were arrested, Bai Lian said that someone was waiting outside. Sooner or later, she will find here and preside over justice for us."


    "But the next day, we, who were locked up in the small black house, got the news from our mother here. The shack we rented was burned by a fire from inside to outside."


    "We, who are locked up in this garden, simply can''t confirm your news, and we have been locked up for more than a few years."


    "Until I said this a while ago, Qingmei smiled bitterly:" after being transferred from the first-class yard, I can have a certain freedom and go out for a walk. "


    "What a coincidence. I''m going to wait for the wind to find a time to confirm it secretly. Who wants you to find here by yourself."


    He kept pulling Gu Zheng''s arm for fear that he would disappear. After looking at Gu Zheng up and down, tears came out from the corners of his eyes: "look at my promise. Your sister Qingmei hasn''t cried for many years. However, younger martial brother Gu, you''re fine. It''s good."


    Listening to sister Qingmei''s understatement, a few words brought the life of these years to the past. Gu Zheng opposite knew that they didn''t live well.


    First, he silently lit a depression for his neighbor whose house was inexplicably on fire five years ago, and then turned his attention to comforting sister Qingmei.


    Gu Zheng patted Qingmei gently, grabbed his arm and comforted: "Qingmei, don''t worry about me. Do you think I''m not standing in front of you?"


    "No lack of arms, no lameness, don''t mention the moisture in your childhood."


    "Don''t worry about me. I finally found you this time. I just want to discuss with you. Is there any way to save you?"


    "How much do you need? Sister Qingmei, do you have a number in mind?"


    Looking at the big boy opposite, Qingmei smiled again, and this time she was moved.


    Once this thin boy who needed to take care of himself finally grew up and planned to use his still tender shoulders to protect his senior sisters from the wind and rain.


    He is still the Gu Zheng He met many years ago. He is so pure and kind. With a grateful heart, he tries to be good to the people who take care of him.


    How can such a good man drag him down?


    Thinking of this, Qingmei gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and shook her head at Gu Zheng: "don''t worry about me. Just live your own life."


    "But my sister really has something to ask you."


    "No! It''s necessary to redeem people. Sister Qingmei, what can I do for you?" Gu Zheng shook his head firmly.


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s answer, Qingmei was more pleased. She carefully looked around and lowered the voice of the conversation: "sister, I was transferred to the second-class hospital this time. I can''t get out without draining the remaining value."


    "But I have secretly saved some personal money for so many years. I''m not familiar with this new environment at all. I''m afraid I''ll be searched by the people in charge and make it cheaper for others."


    "Just in time, I let my sister see my relatives again. Take it, brother Gu. Buy a house or buy land. Find a daughter-in-law and live your life in a down-to-earth manner. It''s like the relationship between our two elder martial sisters and you. It''s broken since then."


    "Here, take it! As soon as the door guarding teapot said your name, I subconsciously hid them all on my body. Sure enough, I think I''m right!"


    As sister Qingmei''s voice fell, one side was still wearing a warm handkerchief, so she took it out of her arms and stuffed it into Gu Zheng''s arms¡® Jingle jingle made a pleasant sound.


    "What is this?"


    "This is silver. There are six of them. Keep the flowers!"


    "No, sister Qingmei, you can redeem yourself for so much money!"


    "It''s not that simple. I''ve saved these dollars for a long time, and the redemption price of the girl in the second-class hospital is twice the price."


    "What''s more, money is really not safe in my hands. When you save enough money, sister Qingmei will lose her teeth long ago!"


    "By the way, if you have the ability in the future, go and see Bailian for me. She will be officially listed in Bailian Pavilion in two days. There are not many days when you and I can see her."


    "White lotus pavilion?"


    "Yes." said the green eyebrow here, with a kind of anger that hates iron but not steel: "it''s useless for me to protect her for so many years and don''t want her to fall into this rotten mud pond."


    "But it''s good for Bailian to be a little servant girl with little work around me. Why don''t you turn around and catch up with the leader who can be her father."


    "Just a few days ago, on her 18th birthday, she set up a special building as a reward for her listing."


    Gu Zheng, who was stunned, couldn''t turn his head. Isn''t this Bai Lian the smartest girl? Why are you still on the pole to do this business? Is this water in your head?


    Looking at Gu Zheng with a wide mouth, his face was silly, and Qingmei''s face softened a little: "Hey, why do I tell you this? You''re still a child. You don''t understand."


    "In a word, you don''t have to worry about me and Bai Lian. In this world, I have a life. I recognize your sister Qingmei!"


    "But?" hearing this, Gu Zheng thought he could work hard: "sister Qingmei, don''t you want to see brother Daniel?"


    "Daniel?" hearing the name, Qingmei was in a trance. The once sweetest code now seems to be very far away from her. She smiled bitterly. Her voice was so low that she could hardly hear herself: "what face do I have to see him now?"


    "Oh, no, look at you now. Do you have a serious job? Hurry and live a good life. Don''t waste it here. This is not where people like you should stay!"


    "Hurry, go!"


    Is this a pig chase? my sister?


    Gu Zheng, who knows that his nonsense is useless, doesn''t want to persuade more. Let''s wait until he redeems sister Qingmei with practical action.


    The redemption task here is simple. Sister Qingmei has just transferred to the second-class hospital, which is a good opportunity.


    But just now I heard what elder martial sister said. On the contrary, Bailian is in more trouble. No, I have a chance. I must go and see the situation in person.


    After all, it''s going to rain and my mother wants to get married. Whether she can come out is one thing, and whether she is willing to come out is another thing.

 Chapter 93

    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng''s face showed a playful expression. He stopped sister Qingmei from pulling, but let the other party go to his car: "sister, why do you always drive me away. Where is this place? I''m a pure man with a clear door."


    "I came here today as the driver of the car you called. How can you go to the department store to make a round trip?" let''s go to see what the perfume lipstick imported from France looks like, isn''t it? "


    "I think our sister Qingmei, painted with those rouge, must be the most beautiful woman in Beiping."


    Qingmei, who had been pulled into the car, just wanted to smile and say how Gu Zheng''s mouth became so annoying. She saw this young martial brother who had already grown up, held the handle of the car and looked at her with a very serious expression: "Sister, you used to take care of me. From today on, you are my own sister. In the future, you will be my brother. I''ll take care of you. Don''t say anything. You sit in your brother''s car first, sit still, and I''ll give you a lift."


    The footsteps of the people in front then stepped forward, with the end of duty bound to move forward bravely.


    The green eyebrow sitting on the rickshaw was stunned at first. After seeing the broad shoulders of the man running hard in front of him, he straightened up his sitting posture that he had just been crooked.


    She gently gathered the messy hair around her ears without a trace of clutter. She smoothed the folds of her cheongsam and let it stick tightly to her white thigh.


    Her smile is more dignified and gorgeous than when she used to sing big Tsing Yi. It seems that what is sitting on the rickshaw now is no longer the Tsing Mei of the second-class hospital who has lost all hope, but the Tsing Yi Mei on the stage who was famous in the suburbs of Beijing five years ago.


    The wheels of the rickshaw rumbled on the Qingshiban road. From the eight hutongs, we came to the most prosperous Fujing street in Beiping city.


    There is the opening ceremony of the French department store. Now it''s time for people and vehicles to shuttle.


    Countless trendy men and women and fashion celebrities in the city have been delivered here by their own vehicles to see the rarity of foreign gadgets when this novel department store opens.


    The citizens of this strange country don''t care at all. The soldiers in Japanese military uniforms passing by seem to feel that they are safe in the concession.


    At this time, Gu Zheng and Qingmei didn''t care about the increasingly noisy environment around them. It seemed that they didn''t want to go shopping like others, but simply enjoyed the time of riding and pulling the car. With a halo called tacit understanding and a warm atmosphere, they shuttled through the crowd, calm and peaceful.


    "Squeak"


    The road has come to an end. The road on the street is blocked by cars and can''t move any more.


    Gu Zheng, who stopped his steps, put down the rickshaw as usual and greeted the guests in the back seat with the brightest smiling face: "sister Qingmei, here you are. Thank you for your patronage. Have a nice shopping."


    Sister Qingmei, who was gently supported by Gu Zheng, burst out laughing: "what''s shopping? She''s empty. I''ve given you all my possessions."


    "Oh," Gu Zheng, who had just reacted, took out the Ocean warm in his chest and handed one of Qingmei: "you can keep this to buy rouge. Since it''s not safe to put you, I''ll save the others for you. When I save you, you can spend more energy!"


    "Believe me, your younger martial brother can earn a piece in two or three days."


    Qingmei, who didn''t believe it at all, giggled. Like when she was a child, she stretched out her index finger and poked Gu Zheng''s forehead: "see what you can do, just you? All right, since you treat me as your own sister, I won''t be wordy. Go to work quickly and live like a person, which is better than anything."


    "Well, sister, go buy rouge and dress yourself up. Wait for me. I''ll go to work."


    These two people who are not close to siblings are better than close to siblings. They are chatting like this. The atmosphere is relaxed. It''s not like seeing each other for the first time after five years.


    This pair of combinations, which should have been the most insignificant, was just shown by people with intentions.


    Guo Qian, who had been sent to Fujing street with her best friend by the driver early in the morning, was looking at the surrounding crowd bored. When her eyes were swept, she saw a person who made her blush and heartbeat.


    The rickshaw driver, although this was her second meeting, she found his figure from the vast crowd at once.


    Want to forget, but can''t forget, unforgettable.


    When she saw the gorgeous woman who got out of the car and gently poked her rickshaw driver''s forehead, Guo Qian could no longer stand.


    She couldn''t afford to be rude. She said hello to her good partner next to her. She turned her head and ran away in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    "I''m sorry, Wenwen. I just found out that I didn''t bring my small handbag. I''m going home. Go shopping by yourself!"


    "Hey? No? I have money here, you take it first..." before her good friend Wenwen''s voice fell, the figure of her close friend disappeared in the crowd. "Why are you in such a hurry? At least let people finish talking!"


    When Wen Wen pursed her lips and sighed, Guo Qian, who had never been so anxious as now, pushed herself to the side of Gu Zheng''s rickshaw under the open road of the loyal servant girl Xiaolan.


    "HMM." Guo Qian didn''t speak, but motioned to Xiao Lan with her expression.


    Sure enough, she was the smartest servant girl around the young lady. Xiaolan said, "coachman, have you finished your work? Are you going to the street behind the Drum Tower?"


    "Go!" not Gu Zheng''s due voice, but Qingmei said. She pushed Gu Zheng, who was still staring at her, in the direction of the guests, and asked, "brother, hurry up. We have plenty of time to talk in the future."


    When it came to this, Gu Zheng nodded, put the car in his hand properly, stood on the right side of the car, put his arm and head down, didn''t even see the guest''s face, so he greeted Guo Qian in the direction: "please get on the bus, miss."


    Guo Qian looked at the strong forearm stretched out in front of her, and her heart jumped up. She gently held her catkin on top as if nothing had happened. She stepped on the foot of the rickshaw. After stepping on it, she sat up steadily in the back seat.


    Seeing the guest get on the bus, Gu Zheng on the side still didn''t forget to remind Xiaolan who asked for the price: "this guest, do you want me to call another car for you?"


    After hearing this question, the master and servant looked at each other, and the servant girl Xiaolan said in a heroic tone: "no! Slow down and I''ll follow!"


    "Our little lady, carsick!"


    Hehe, cheat ghosts?

 Chapter 94

    Gu Zheng subconsciously glanced at each other and looked at their clothes. The little servant girl''s clothes are more expensive than sister Qingmei''s materials. It doesn''t look like a Lord without money?


    Can it be said that the country is precarious and the rich panic like this?


    The place they are going to is not close to here. What''s the difference between these four copper dollars? I don''t understand.


    Gu Zheng, who doesn''t understand, simply doesn''t speak. Anyway, the customer is God. He pulls up the armrest of the car, smiles at sister Qingmei, who still looks at him, and slowly pulls the car up.


    I don''t know if you''ve ever pulled a car. If the running car is assisted by the power acceleration, it can be relaxed for the coachman. Such a slowly pulling car can only rely on the coachman''s brute force.


    Gu Zheng, who was full of tendons and flesh, pulled up a delicate and weak young lady. He had no burden, but he suffered from the little servant girl who had been losing money all the time.


    She not only had to walk seven or eight miles with her embroidered shoes under her feet, but also tried her best to find a topic for her young lady in this journey.


    "Hey, I said, you pull a good car. Which car shop does it belong to? I''ll order your car for my family in the future."


    "Thank you for your patronage. The second engine company has guaranteed its reputation."


    The work unit knows.


    "Hey, I think you''re relaxed, but you''re energetic. Aren''t you young? Come out to do this? Isn''t it easy to have a lot of pressure at home?"


    "Well, no, I don''t care. I eat alone."


    I also know the basic situation of my family.


    "Alas..."


    "Hello..."


    "Who..."


    All the way, I chattered like a sparrow and didn''t have a spare time.


    Gu Zheng was more and more admired. The little lady sitting behind the car was very gentle. She was almost there now. She didn''t say a word, but what about the little girl around her? That''s tuberculosis. If you don''t go to the census department, you''ll be wronged by talents like her.


    It''s nothing. The strangest thing is, aren''t you tired after walking so far, little girl?


    He thought so and asked, "Hey, little guest, are your feet okay?"


    "What? What feet?" as soon as she was reminded, Xiao Lan subconsciously looked at the brand-new embroidered shoes she had just changed today.


    The vamp with white flowers embroidered on the blue bottom is now too dirty to see the original color.


    These are the new shoes just delivered today!


    "Ah! My shoes, this is the first day. How did it become like this?"


    Hey, girl, did you get the point wrong?


    Gu Zheng somewhat reluctantly interrupted the other party''s words: "no, I want to ask you. After running with me for less than half of Peiping City, does your foot hurt?"


    "Alas?" asked Xiao Lan subconsciously hooked her toes, and then tears burst into her eyes: "it hurts, and it seems that she has a big blister."


    Well, this reaction is too slow.


    When I got here, I was still half a way from my destination. Guo Qian, who had been sitting in the back of the car, also reflected when Gu Zheng interrupted me.


    "Well, what about this?"


    Do you have to wait for the empty rickshaw to come on the main road?


    Looking around, Gu Zheng shook his head and returned: "no, this is not a commercial street, and there are too few cars running here. Otherwise, Miss wronged, although my car is broken, it is spacious and strong at the back. I really don''t dislike it. You two will squeeze one?"


    "This, this can''t, how can I ride with Miss?"


    But after hearing this, Guo Qian in the back seat smiled: "it''s all right, Xiaolan. I haven''t sat in the same car with others. Hurry up. We''re still going home to get something."


    Even Guo Xi didn''t believe what she said. Can a worried person let the servant girl walk next to the car? Nonsense.


    But Gu Zheng, who wanted to finish the loss business, couldn''t care so much. He reached out with great approval and directly pulled Xiaolan into the back seat.


    "Isn''t this the end? Well done, two guests, let''s go!"


    Two light women, who weighed no more than a tough fat man, had no pressure to pull up the car for Gu Zheng.


    So he used his unique skills in the peak period and rushed out like a gust of wind.


    As for the two startling voices behind you? It must be his illusion. His guests are fine.


    The rest of the journey, in front of his superhuman feet, was run by him in only a quarter of an hour.


    "Wow!"


    When the car stopped steadily, Gu Zheng only felt that the place where the big family was located was a little familiar. Without thinking much, he turned around and smiled at the two female customers behind him: "guest, here is the place. Thanks for your patronage, six copper dollars."


    Or maybe Gu Zheng''s second job has been finished by pulling customers like them.


    "Oh."


    Then the people in the back were silent.


    With his head down, Gu Zheng, who was a little strange, picked his eyes up and almost laughed.


    I saw the two women in the back. The little lady was better, but her little face was a little white and kept covering her mouth with a handkerchief.


    Xiao Lan, the servant girl beside her, has no image at all.


    The two round buns combed in the morning were half scattered like a crazy woman. One of the black embroidered shoes under his feet was half hung on it and the other was pulled in his hand. The little face, a little fat, was covered with tears and snot.


    It was really this Xiaolan servant girl who planned to adjust her embroidered shoes on the rickshaw. Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng''s rapid speed broke her whole body.


    The shoe Gang she had just caught was also picked up by her. She has never been able to wear it since then.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng felt that it was not good to laugh at each other again. He quickly pretended to be frightened and asked carefully, "are you all right, female guest? I hurried to the place according to your requirements. Do you think my speed is OK? Didn''t I delay you?"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s angry words, Xiao Lan, with a big snot on one side, just wanted to burst up, but was interrupted by the young lady who took the lead in speaking.


    "Nothing, very good, I''m very satisfied. But the speed is too fast. I''ll be a little dizzy. Can you give me a hand?"


    "It''s my pleasure."


    Look, what is called quality education. People are reasonable as expected.

 Chapter 95

    Gu Zheng, who was secretly happy, lowered his head again, walked to the little girl''s side, leaned over and put his arm up.


    Guo Qian in the back seat of the car, after seeing Gu Zheng''s move, her pale little face slowly blushed.


    "Thank you, Xiao Lan. Bring me my money bag."


    Didn''t you still say you didn''t take the money? This will take out the money bag? No?


    Although the little servant girl on one side was still tidying up her shoes and socks, her brain was much more sober than Guo Qian now. Xiao Lan quickly kicked her shoes and stopped her: "Miss, you forget, we came back to get the money. How can we pay for the master''s car."


    "Oh, oh," Guo Xi, who was still holding Gu Zheng''s arm, was a little flustered.


    "What? My little sister forgot to bring the money? Your second brother has it. I paid for you."


    The timely voice behind her relieved Guo Qian''s embarrassment.


    "Second brother!" Guo Qian looked back with some joy. At the corner door of her house, her good second brother was looking at her with a smile. She held Gu Zheng''s hand and immediately put it down as if it had been burned by a stove.


    "Second brother, why did you just go out? Didn''t you just get up?"


    "Cough, cough, if I didn''t go out at this time, how could I solve problems for my little sister?"


    Guo Yan, who was full of laughter, walked over proudly. When he saw the people behind his little sister, he cried out in surprise: "Oh, Hello! Master Gu, how is it you? Fate!"


    When Gu Zheng subconsciously looked up, there were black lines on his forehead. How could it be this thing again.


    Until this time, Gu Zheng carefully looked at his little sister standing next to Guo Yan. He had just pulled the real face of the guest for most of the day.


    "Poof," I can''t laugh. The two stood together. They were really brothers and sisters. If the young lady hadn''t covered her face with a veil just now, Gu Zheng would think that Guo Yan deliberately disguised herself as a man to tease him.


    Miss Guo Qian, a girl and a man, silently lit a wax.


    In order to divert his attention and hide the growing smile in his heart, Gu Zheng quickly turned off the topic.


    "Oh, I''m busy. Don''t hinder me from doing business. Give me the money quickly. Take the money so that I can leave. Do you still want to start the play at night? Hurry if you want to start the play!"


    "Yes, I have to. I''ve started a new tea garden outside. I''m sure it will give you a big surprise. Just look."


    "I''ll give you the money right away, little sister. How much is the fare?"


    Guo Qian looked in the direction of Gu Zheng. In his bad smile, she was dizzy and said the following amount: "a silver corner."


    "Hey, how much should I count?" Guo Yan is paying for it and has thought about it. Although he is a second ancestor, he is not a fool. Whose car money can run so much. Did his little sister run around Peiping city?


    "Well, is the fare a little more? I said master Gu, that''s your fault. My little sister doesn''t go out much, so you can''t deceive her!"


    "Oh, hey, little sister, how can you step on me!"


    Guo Qian on one side looked at her three inch Golden Lotus like feet with a surprised face. Gu Zheng ran around on the instep of her second brother''s feet, covered her face with her handkerchief, turned her head and ran to the corner door.


    "I said one corner is one corner. I gave it to master gu! Second brother, you really hate it!"


    The words of resentment floated over. Guo Yan immediately put on a flattering smile and quickly handed the newly pulled out silver horn to Gu Zheng: "Hey, master Gu, take it. I''ll see you at Dongli tea garden in the evening. It''s agreed. I''ll go and coax our little ancestors to go! Excuse me, talk in the afternoon."


    Busy, Guo Yan also ran back with his front and rear feet.


    Gu Zheng, with a blank face, gently bit the small silver piece in his hand. Well, really, he got another thirty yuan. I''m really lucky to make money recently.


    A good mood is really good.


    Carefully Chuai the money, Gu Zheng sang a rural minor, and left these hutongs occupied by the high gate courtyard with great strength and ran away with his new work.


    Xiaolan, the only one of them who has been forgotten, is now desperately knocking on the door panel of the corner door, hoping that the porter of the corner door will not patronize and flatter the two little ancestors who have just entered, and can open a door for her.


    "Let me in... Woo woo..."


    Guo Qian, who had never found her personal servant girl rejected by herself, was now full of thoughts on the second brother who followed her.


    After taking two steps in the small garden leading to her boudoir, she turned to ask for clarification.


    "Second brother?"


    "Ouch, little sister, are you not angry with your second brother? I''ve humiliated you. Do people like us need to ask why they want a reward? It''s me. If you lose your job, you can beat your second brother a few times to calm down."


    "I didn''t mean to tell you that."


    "Then you''re not angry? What do you want to tell me?"


    Confused, Guo Yan looked at the little sister''s head getting lower and lower. The most clever little sister said in her lovely little voice: "the rickshaw driver just now is boss Gu you told me last night?"


    "Yes!" as soon as he mentioned what he was interested in, Guo Yan beamed: "do you think it''s amazing? Do you think boss Gu has an indescribable demeanor?"


    "Hey! You didn''t see his two efforts on the stage. It''s amazing. Break the dark clouds and see the moon. There''s a clear way to separate the waves."


    "He is born to belong to the stage. He is called infinite light on the stage!"


    Looking at her second brother''s glowing eyes, Guo Qian couldn''t help looking forward to it. The typical girl who fell in love because of ''hormones'' pulled Guo Yan''s sleeve: "that second brother, is it still count that you said you would take me to your tea garden yesterday?"


    "Count, of course."


    "Well, I heard you say there will be a play this evening? Then take me to listen?"


    "It''s not bad." love sister Guo Yan touched his chin, as if he remembered something, and said hesitantly, "but isn''t the old man coming back tonight? I don''t know what time it is. We''re finished listening to the play. If we can''t come back, it must be another scolding!"


    After hearing this, Guo Xi smiled. She comforted Guo Yan by patting her sleeve and said, "don''t worry, second brother. Dad can''t come back until the sea."


    "That''s OK, then you clean up. Before the play starts in the evening, I''ll find someone to pick you up. I''m sure to choose the best position for you and show you the grand occasion of my tea garden!"


    "Second brother, it''s very kind of you. I like second brother best."


    This sentence may be the biggest lie Guo Qian said, but Guo Yan, who was cheated, doesn''t care. He arranges everything happily and busily, waiting for the first decent play in his tea garden in the evening.

 Chapter 96

    Sure enough, money can make ghosts grind. Today''s Dongli tea garden is no longer as cold as the haunted house half a year ago. Outside the gate, there are posters painted by painters. The image of a calm Zhuge Liang leaps into it.


    At the bottom of the figure painting is a long selection of old students that Gu Zheng reported to Guo Yan that he can sing. The names of familiar tracks are listed in rows of beautiful brush words.


    In the blank space of the pictorial, the actor: Gu Zheng.


    The bottom indicates the minimum consumption standard for entering the courtyard to listen to the play: one yuan for each seat.


    Such a price is still very close to the people for the residents of this area.


    In addition, Gu Zheng opened an audition for the play yesterday. At this time, it was enough to leave the play for a quarter of an hour, and the infield of the tea garden was full.


    Many people were also stopped outside the tea garden by the waiter because of the limitation of the venue. They scratched their ears, scratched their cheeks and itched, so they jumped high and began to think about the rut.


    On the edge of the garden, all the trees with branches are now full of people, and on the edge of the wall closest to the stage, people are crowded and squatting very closely.


    Three new tables have been added in the yard, but they still can''t meet the needs of people with a little spare money in their pockets.


    Seeing this, Guo Yan, who was watching a play in a separate two-story building that abused power for personal gain, was a little excited and boasted to his little sister: "I''ll ask the shops next to me if they sell it. In this case, this business must be expanded!"


    Well, sure enough, she can do business. For two hours a day, the other tea gardens are empty. Guo Qian thinks her second brother can''t take it down.


    Before she could persuade the second brother not to be impulsive, there was a deafening cry under the building. Gu Zheng, who had been calling for a long time, finally began to play with gongs and drums.


    Now Guo Qian, even if her second brother lost all her possessions, she couldn''t control it. Jin Lian moved gently and floated to the window like a light wind.


    Oh, why is this window so like the one she used to peep? I''m so sorry.


    Guo Qian, who was embarrassed, stared at the man who had just appeared on the stage and didn''t drive for a moment.


    At this time, on the stage, in order to make more money and exercise his basic skills, Gu Zheng happily chose a song and a more lively passage.


    Huang Zhong from Dingjun mountain.


    This is the most personal role in my life.


    If you play well, it''s no worse than those rolling martial arts students.


    It was Gu Zheng who won a full house before he started fighting.


    After he slowly opened his voice and his movements began to stretch with the beat, the audience fell into a frenzied ocean.


    After so many years of hard and tired basic skill training, the original owner finally came to the day of acceptance of the results.


    As the fierce singing began, no one upstairs or downstairs would gossip. Everyone''s hearts were mobilized with Gu Zheng''s steps and the beat of Gu Zheng.


    Guo Qian upstairs looked at Gu Zheng''s long legs that were about to kick to the top of her head because of his performance. When she saw his vigorous steps, her overly excited little heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    "Oh, hey, sister, pinch me gently. That''s my arm, not the frame on the windowsill!"


    Because Guo Qian looked too involved and held the side''s hand, she subconsciously grabbed the wrong place.


    However, Guo Yan, who didn''t care at all, smiled and went over after his sister loosened her claw: "how''s it going? He''s singing well. Look at his fighting skills. It''s too solid."


    "This is definitely kung fu I have practiced since I was a child. I don''t know how I caught it in my hand."


    "Your second brother, am I a blessed man, ha ha..."


    "Oh? Where are you blessed? Tell me about it!?"


    The atmosphere between brothers and sisters was just right. The moonlight was just on the branches and the sound was lingering under the stage. It was a good night, but it was broken by the dignified voice behind it.


    Hearing the most familiar sound, the brother and sister''s reaction was quite different. Guo Xi turned around happily and ran to the person two or three steps away, acting like a little bird.


    Guo Yan turned his head reluctantly, grinned and said rudely, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Why can''t I come! You''ve put gold on your broken garden? You''ve turned my baby daughter here, so I can''t come and have a look!"


    "You bastard! Black sheep!"


    "Bang!"


    A rather rich and fat old man knocked on Guo Yan''s forehead with his crutch. Get it! Uncle Guo and his father came back early.


    "It hurts, Dad. You don''t hit people in the face. Even if you hit the face, why do you always like to hit the central axis of my face!!"


    Guo Yan, who was ashamed and angry, planned to resist against a long red mark from his forehead to his chin. Who thought the old man came to him again.


    "Bang!"


    All right, are you satisfied now? Became a crusader.


    "I said, what are you doing? Dare you bring your sister to such a place? Nonsense!"


    Old man Guo''s mischief just fell down. Gu Zheng on the downstairs table was a small move, which turned into a beautiful one.


    "Color!"


    "Reward!"


    The high decibel cheering directly overcame his anger, penetrated the clouds and reached old man Guo''s ears.


    "Hmm? Let me see what you''ve done? It''s quite powerful?"


    Old Guo, who was immediately distracted, went straight to the window where his girl had been watching the play.


    A tall and straight figure, such as pine, clearly showed in front of him, and several sounds of the singing of the town''s three armed forces went straight into his ears.


    Don''t listen any more. Old man Guo knew that his silly son had picked up a golden egg and came back.


    "Hey? I said, son, this man is nice. Where did you invite him?"


    "Hey, hey, hey." Guo Yan, who was rarely praised by his father, told his bad relationship with Gu Zheng in detail.


    "It seems that the child should be very short of money."


    "Yes, I''m short of money, but I have to earn it by myself. Sometimes I think I admire him."


    "It''s easy to do without money. Today''s play is over. Ask him if he would like to sing in Dongsheng building under our family?"


    "Go to Dongsheng building to sing Lao Sheng?"


    "Bang!"


    Another stick that hates iron but not steel.


    "Don''t you see? His skills are all trained according to the young students. Sing the old students? Sing the old students. I use him?"


    Seeing that his father was so knowledgeable, Guo Yan was shocked. Old man Guo looked at his dementia like son and couldn''t help raising his nose: "hum! When your father and I were listening to and playing, you didn''t know where to feed?"


    Feelings, his father was also an old bully.

 Chapter 97

    The old and firm old man Guo saw Gu Zheng''s essence at a glance, but he only guessed the beginning, not the end.


    When the big play ended and the three people strolled backstage to see Gu Zheng''s plans, they saw such a scene.


    At this time, Gu Zheng had already unloaded half of his clothes, and the paint was only half cleared.


    He can''t wait for such an act just to eat the delicious food brought to him by Caifeng.


    Cold noodles with sesame sauce are most beneficial to the stomach in this dry and hot night.


    Two young men and women put their heads together. The bronze mirror with yellow halo in the backstage reflects the scene very warm.


    A tall man ate with a sullen head. A girl with braided hair just sat opposite, holding her chin with both hands and looking at him happily, as if she couldn''t see enough.


    When the noodles in the bowl gradually decreased, I didn''t forget to add noodles like soybeans and cucumbers to Gu Zheng''s bowl from the table in front of me.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "HMM..." Gu Zheng, who was eating noodles with sesame paste, had no mouth to answer. He could only bang the noodles with his mouth stained with sesame paste, nodding and responding to Caifeng.


    "Then eat more. If it''s not enough, I''ll bake cakes here."


    "No, no, No."


    For stuttering, no image.


    The atmosphere between these two people is really good, as if they were people in a world, and outsiders are difficult to integrate.


    The cheeky Guo Yancai, no matter when he is quiet, just thinks that this is boss Gu''s change to show off. In other words, why hasn''t his father engaged him yet!


    Therefore, the jealous Guo Yan took the lead in breaking the rare atmosphere: "master Gu, what do you want to eat? Give me a bite?"


    Gu Zheng, who was suddenly asked, found that three living people had come in at the door. However, when he heard Guo Yan''s words, he had only one reaction at the first time. He subconsciously put the bowl in his arms and refused without hesitation: "I don''t have enough myself. Besides, people like us eat coarse food. People like you can''t get into it."


    "Right, Caifeng!"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s inquiry, Caifeng firmly stood on brother Gu''s side. This man looks like a dog and wears silk and satin. How can he grab food from poor people like them?


    Caifeng''s disdainful little eyes, like a real small knife, whizzed and put Guo Yan in the past. She stared at Guo Yan and gave him a thrill.


    Old man Guo, who couldn''t stand it, opened his mouth: "little brother Gu Zheng, just now I was lucky to listen to your play. I was very excited and couldn''t help myself. I came here specially to see Master Gu''s style and talk about the re cooperation between us."


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng sucked and slipped the last mouthful of noodles at the bottom of the bowl to the end, licked it around his mouth with his tongue very hidden, regretfully sighed at the sesame paste everywhere in the bowl, then raised his head again and returned: "Oh, old Sir, but I have settled with the gentleman next to you? I don''t know what your purpose is?"


    "Good for nothing, you said that boy, my son who is not yet a good man, and his business is my business. Has the final say."


    After hearing this, Guo Yan, who was just about to blow his hair, was stared at by his father and choked back.


    You''re old. You''re good.


    It seems that the real boss is here. If you want to talk about anything, come on.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng nodded: "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "I wonder if master Gu wants to go to my Dongsheng teahouse to sing a special performance. As for the conditions discussed between master and dog, they still remain the same. Do you think it''s feasible?"


    "The Dongsheng teahouse you mentioned is the three story theater on Qianmen Street?"


    "Exactly!"


    "Let me start at will? Not on the list?"


    "Exactly!"


    Gu Zheng was not happy to hear this. Instead, he still frowned and continued to ask, "say, what additional conditions do you have? I think as a businessman, he won''t do business at a loss."


    "OK! Little brother is an understanding person. I have only one condition, that is, please master Gu, sing Xiaosheng in my Dongsheng teahouse."


    "Impossible."


    Before old man Guo finished the conditions, Gu Zheng refused: "as for why, you can ask your son. If you don''t have anything, I''m finished singing today''s play and have enough food. Guo Yan, pay today''s money."


    "Alas," Guo Yan promised reflexively. Look at this promise.


    He waited at the door early. He had worked as a part-time waiter in the accounting room. After listening to the echo of his boss, he also handed over today''s draw.


    Good guy, the copper dollars in half a money bag jingle surprisingly.


    "Master Gu, your business got off to a good start on the first day. From now on, it will be even more prosperous."


    "This is today''s money. Take it. It''s twice as much as yesterday."


    Oh, hey, Gu Zheng, who impolitely carried the money bag, bumped in his hand and nodded with great satisfaction. According to the momentum of development, sister Qingmei can be fished out by him in less than a week.


    "Yes, I''ve got the money, so I won''t stay much longer. Caifeng, let''s go home!"


    "Hey!"


    Gu Zheng, who was about to stand up, was suddenly caught by a special washbasin for oil washing. The water in the basin splashed down and cooled Gu Zheng.


    "Oh, brother Gu, are you okay?"


    "Who TM doesn''t have long eyes..." all his broken hair was wet on Gu Zheng''s face. The remaining half of the oil paint on his cheek began to melt along his face, ticking. However, when he saw the panicked eyes of the culprit, he choked back the rest of the curse.


    What caused trouble was that she silently acted as the background board after entering the door, and had been secretly observing Gu Zheng''s Guo Qian.


    Don''t mention how sad she was when she looked at Gu Da Meng man and a girl kissing me.


    When Gu Zheng said to Caifeng to go home together, the young girl with a spring heart shook her mind, knocked over the washbasin beside her arm, and finally buckled it to the head of the man who had just sprouted her love and was ready to get up.


    "You, are you okay?"


    Such a delicate inquiry, even if a man has a face too man, he won''t be scolded. Gu Zheng, standing in front of a crowd, didn''t want to appear too stingy. He wiped the water on his face and comforted Guo Qian: "it''s all right. Let me wipe it before I go."


    After hearing this, Guo Qian, who was conscious of guilt, subconsciously handed over the snow-white handkerchief in her hand.


    Before Gu Zheng''s hand reached out, a small meat hand on one side blocked it. It was Caifeng.

 Chapter 98

    As a woman, their intuition is usually very sharp. Just one look and a few confrontations, Caifeng feels that the girl opposite may also have ulterior thoughts about her brother Gu.


    In order to stop all the harassment of wild bees, waves and butterflies, Caifeng feels obliged to refuse each other''s kindness for brother Gu.


    "No, ha! I also have a towel. Look at your handkerchief. Elder brother Gu''s wipe will spoil it all?"


    "My towel is gray. I''m not afraid of Huohuo. Here, brother Gu, wipe your face quickly."


    Gu Zheng, who felt that what Caifeng said was very reasonable, smiled apologetically at Guo Qian, took the gray handkerchief handed over by Caifeng''s other hand, and carefully wiped the water stains on his face and head.


    When Gu Zheng handed the veil to Caifeng and subconsciously planned to cover the broken hair in front of his forehead on his face, these people in the field witnessed the whole process of an ugly duckling changing into a swan.


    Except for Caifeng and Guo Yan, who had already seen Gu Zheng''s true face, others were stunned at the scene.


    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, Gu Zheng could only sigh helplessly.


    "Old man, do you know why I refused as soon as I heard your terms? You think I''m willing to sing. I''m not the best old man?"


    "With my condition, I will have a place for Gu Zheng in the pear garden industry of the whole Z country after a year or two."


    "But I can''t."


    "In today''s world, I still have people I care about, and I still have unfinished wishes. People like me who have no power and no power just want stability in this life, and fame and wealth are floating clouds."


    "I was lucky enough to meet the owner of Dongli tea garden. It was the benevolence and righteousness of Guo Dongjia. It was enough for Gu Zheng to give me a bite to eat."


    "So, thank you for your attention. You are a real expert. I''m here to salute you. It''s getting late. Let''s stop here. Everybody, goodbye."


    With these words, Gu Zheng pulled up Caifeng''s cuffs and went out of the backstage gate without looking back towards the rickshaw parked in the backyard.


    When they arrived at the place, they began to be relatively speechless in the open space where the rickshaw was parked.


    One stares at the other''s face is concentration, and the other is holding a food basket and lowering his head.


    If you don''t speak, this scene is a proper confession scene.


    But what about the facts?


    After all, Gu Zheng opened his mouth first: "Caifeng, let me ask you something?"


    "Brother Gu, no, don''t ask, I know..."


    "Why? You''ve seen my face before?" no? Gu Zheng was surprised. The original owner of the body was strong. After Gu Zheng came, he had the courage to leak his face in front of several people.


    "Ah? Elder brother Gu? That''s what you asked? I was shocked. I thought you wanted to ask me why you made your underpants into a towel?"


    "What? The towel you touched my face just now was made of my underpants?"


    "Well, well, didn''t I see that your underpants are broken? The cloth can''t do anything else, so I made a rag for sewing. It''s good to scrub and wash. It absorbs water."


    "No, Caifeng, why did you let me wipe my face with a rag towel?"


    "I, I don''t want to use that lady''s handkerchief! Brother Gu, you won''t blame me."


    Looking at the Caifeng whose face was red again, Gu Zheng''s heart was clear for a while. The anger on his face that had been wiped by his own underpants seemed to dissipate for a few minutes. He suddenly smiled: "no wonder, get in the car and let''s go home."


    "Hey! I don''t need to take a car. I can run next to you. You''ve been tired all day. Besides, I''m very heavy."


    Caifeng, with a big skeleton, thought of the slender and delicate lady she met just now, and her heart began to sour again.


    "Oh, why do you have so much nonsense."


    With Gu Zheng''s words falling, Caifeng was a cry of surprise. Even the basket and people were pulled into the car by Gu Zheng.


    "Sit still. It''s late. Let''s go home!"


    "Squeak"


    The alley behind the back door has long been silent. There is only a combination of two people and a car. In this moonlight night, they strive to go in front of the path.


    Looking at the back of elder brother Gu who lowered his head to pull the car in front and Caifeng in the back seat, I felt here and there. I just felt that everything was strange.


    The wind in her ear blew a wisp of hair. Suddenly she felt very stable and said gently, "brother Gu''s car is very good, fast and not bumpy."


    Gu Zheng, who was running in front, had a tacit understanding, so he connected with Caifeng''s self-talk: "if you like to sit, I''ll drag you home in the evening. Let you sit all your life."


    Followed by a long silence, only the sound of footsteps echoed around the two people.


    Until they saw the shack that belonged to them again, Caifeng, who was about to enter his own house, suddenly turned his head, looked very serious and said to Gu Zheng, "OK! In the future, I hope to sit in brother Gu''s car for a long time."


    It was a decision made after considering how long it took. Inexplicably, Gu Zheng thought Caifeng was really a silly girl: "OK! Go back to bed."


    "Yes!"


    Parting is so simple, but Gu Zheng knows that he has opened a new door to the emotional world for the original owner.


    In this world, there are too many and many kinds of feelings. We should appreciate everything in the world, so that we can not waste our life.


    You''re welcome, employer. My name is * *.


    Gu Zheng, who consciously had nothing to do and was light, slept soundly, but he didn''t know that his little butterfly began to incite a whirlwind called popularity.


    Who in Dongli Garden thought that he heard a cheap play on the way, and the material and inspiration came.


    The most mysterious old student''s role as a performer and the strangest way of ostentation are occupied by Dongli tea garden.


    In such a humble tea garden, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Although there is only one play a day, the standard of the people who start the play here is enough to make people happy for three days.


    This article was written and published in the entertainment appreciation column of the life section. It must be the rhythm of the fire.

 Chapter 99

    The owner of Dongli tea garden doesn''t have to thank me too much. I don''t ask for anything in return.


    Li poor acid, who didn''t take this seriously at all, returned to the newspaper that night and put the tofu block with only a few hundred words into the newspaper to be issued tomorrow.


    When the editor in chief finished proofreading, he patted him on the shoulder with great satisfaction and highly praised his hard work and active search for materials.


    Li, who both took the money and received praise, turned around and forgot about it.


    However, when Gu Zheng made such a report, the inner hearts of these evil masters actually scoffed.


    What kind of good play can this kind of inexperienced poor editor play against the broken place he recommended?


    It is estimated that this is the general who was pulled out of the short man. He was compared by Nancheng peers with low entertainment industry, and showed it?


    But the idle and boring they came after all.


    Holding the same idea as these second generation ancestors, the leaders of various drama groups also waited carelessly under the stage at this time.


    If it hadn''t been for the Dongsheng class, their team would have been inherited for three generations in Beiping city. However, they may not even have the interest to take a look at the praise of individual small class leaders.


    Gu Zheng, who has been staying backstage, has no idea of the disturbance at the front desk. After finishing today''s clothes, he officially went on stage and began to sing.


    The standard of singing has not changed. The audience is still full, but Gu Zheng on the stage always feels that he is not quite right.


    Yes, it''s a little too orderly.


    The audience under that stage is half chaotic and free from chaos. It seems that they come to this tea garden to listen to a play quietly.


    This silence lasted until Gu Zheng''s exit. Under the originally quiet platform, loud cheers broke out.


    "Good! Good!"


    "Are there any capable people in the editors of the newspaper? I didn''t expect that there was really a knowledgeable one!"


    "Reward!!"


    The last word was a neat roar.


    The seven or eight black sheep threw silver coins directly out, and three or five threw them into the tray of the waiter in charge of receiving rewards. They didn''t knock at all.


    The word "good", which occupies the other side, is called a lot of reserved.


    Peers are enemies, so it depends on which profession they are.


    In this era of the most prosperous opera industry, helping each other and supporting future generations are also the most basic conditions for them to inherit together.


    These insiders on the stage marveled at Gu Zheng''s youth, his solid basic skills, his talent that has never been seen in a thousand years, and his clumsiness.


    "This child is definitely trained for a small life."


    "Yes, it''s still the foundation of Quan Xiaosheng, Wu Xing and Wen Xing."


    "What does his master think? Why does such a good seedling make him sing Laosheng? This tone is very stable, but he can be more colorful?"


    "What''s the difficulty? You know our business..."


    Several leaders looked at each other and sighed: "when you come back and ask, such a good seedling must be pulled up!"


    "Well, yes!"


    The agreed peers finally settled down and became a state of harmonious coexistence with another group of favorite people in the city.


    This time Gu Zheng went off again, but he had a long memory. He didn''t even eat. He put on his rags early and sat down at the table, waiting for the money giver to come and finish all his work.


    Moreover, he has something serious to ask Guo Yan. Whether he can see Bai Lian smoothly depends on whether boss Guo is qualified or not.


    "Squeak"


    Guo Yan, who pushed the door in, couldn''t stop his smile. He first handed the bright ocean in his hand to Gu Zheng, and then opened his mouth with pride: "boss Gu, look at today. We have made a lot of money. Just reward, there are enough two oceans. It''s the Ocean, not the copper dollar!"


    "No doubt, the money is real. Of course, it can''t be rewarded by the neighbors in this area. Let me tell you, boss Gu, we have a real grievance today."


    "Oh, those five or six people, at first glance, are not bad money owners. They specially asked the waiter to tell me that they will come tomorrow and order the tassel picking meeting alone. Here, the money has been handed over to me."


    "These brothers, at first glance, are the masters of holding horns!"


    Those masters are also really interesting. Instead of holding those charming little Huadan, they have to hold an old student like him.


    But take the money, never mind him.

 Chapter 100

    Gu Zheng took it in peace of mind. He was really like Guo Yan''s master and ordered him to go down: "what about buying clothes?"


    "Don''t worry, I can''t lack any costumes here."


    When Guo Yan didn''t meet him, he prepared a full set.


    After calculating the money, Gu Zheng thought the man should leave wisely? Didn''t you see Caifeng bring out the rice?


    Who thought the child hesitated and opened his mouth again: "master Gu, there are a group of special guests waiting outside, saying they want to see you. Can you see them?"


    "Oh?" Gu Zheng was curious: "who is it?"


    "I''m from some song troupes in Peiping city. I''m attracted to the opera and say I have a few words to tell you."


    "Oh, see you then."


    Listen to each other''s intentions.


    Seeing Gu Zheng nodding, Guo Yan hurriedly opened the door of the lounge. Hula suddenly rushed in. Three or four old men turned around Gu Zheng for three times and looked at him carefully twice. Only then did he nod with satisfaction and sit in front of Gu Zheng''s table.


    You know, this is a lover. You don''t know, you think this is to pick animals.


    "I said, some old gentlemen, what do you call me?"


    Before Gu Zheng''s voice fell, an old man with white hair and beard grabbed his hand and asked anxiously, "is your master called Tian Dazhuang?"


    "Er, I don''t know Tian Dazhuang. I know my master''s name. His name is wensong."


    "Is it master wensong who opened Chaoyun club in the suburbs of Beijing?"


    "Yes, how do you know?"


    "Sure enough, it was him." the old man opposite Gu Zheng, after getting the exact answer, showed a clear face: "because your master and I were in the same period in Beiping city. Two people went to the stage at the same time, one in the south of the city and the other in the north of the city. At that time, they were called Beiping Shuangying."


    I can''t see. The thin old man opposite is like a dry monkey, or is he the original famous actor?


    After the old man reported the name of the past, the people in the field suddenly got up.


    At the beginning, the two young students were equally good at fighting and being quiet. They had their own characteristics.


    There are signs of caring for each other, but no one can beat anyone.


    The two brothers who thought they were going to fight for the last life, who became Gu Zheng''s master, Wen song, suddenly lost his voice, withdrew from the pear garden line in the city, and disappeared silently in the sight of everyone.


    This made the old man, who had not yet won, unhappy all his life.


    Now I see his descendants, and the enthusiasm once possessed when I was young is gushing out again.


    "Since you are Wen song''s disciple, can you give me a word?"


    Now, there is still a smell of temporary marriage recognition in it. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to be hostile to the predecessors in the pear garden industry. He doesn''t hesitate to stand up and say a few words in good order.


    At this opening, the group of old men opposite showed a satisfied expression.


    That''s right. This is a good voice. You don''t have to sing Xiaosheng. It''s a pity.


    After two words, Gu Zheng sat up properly. Inexplicably, he thought of uncle he in the first world.


    The group of old men in front of them, all with the style of a strict teacher, are not easy to fool.


    "Good singing! Then why don''t you sing Xiaosheng? Say! Just ask why you don''t sing Xiaosheng? You''re fooling around, you know? Where''s your master? Let him come and talk to me!"


    Hi, this one is still thinking of Wen song.


    "I, my master is dead." Gu Zheng''s clever expression, coupled with appropriate red eyes, calmed the row of people opposite.


    "It''s no wonder that no serious person leads the way. I don''t blame you. Then, from now on, you don''t sing here."


    "You go to my theater to sing and sing your little life. Look what you look like now. Good corner, stay in this broken place! It''s a blasphemy of Opera!"


    Oh, hey, you old man, I love drama so much. I respectfully invite you in. In the end, you don''t dig my pillar in front of me and insult me!


    What happened to my garden? Why insult master Gu?


    After listening to the old man''s words, Guo Yan couldn''t bear it. He rolled his arms and sleeves and wanted to go up. One person rammed a black eye green. He didn''t think about it. Before he stepped out, Gu Zheng stepped on his foot.


    Gu Zheng, who stopped Guo Yan from making trouble, opened his mouth pitifully: "thank you for your promotion, but I account for 40% of the pumping water in this yard. If you can give me such a price, I don''t mind changing places and looking for another place."


    When Gu Zheng said the price, everyone present was silent.


    These people, who are well mixed, pull the flag to start the opera team, but also share the accounts with the teahouse opera garden. After deducting the expenses, they don''t have much profit left.


    Those who don''t mix well still hang a bill in the Grand Theater. Only according to the number of votes sung can they get a certain percentage.


    Forty percent. Why don''t we come and sing with you?


    Seeing that the old friends across the street were all dumb and angry, Guo Yan''s nose couldn''t help turning up five degrees. Ha ha, do you know the power of the young master?


    I threw it with money. Can you compare it?


    Ouch, it''s just instep pain.


    Gu Zheng looked at the atmosphere and quietly took off the soles of Guo Yan''s feet.


    Who thought, if it didn''t work out, the group of old men made a second request: "what are you singing for?"


    "Make money."


    "Then sing your life down-to-earth! We can guarantee that it will be much more than you earn now."


    "But I!" Gu Zheng had not found a proper reason for himself, and his words were interrupted again.


    "Come on, don''t you just want to say you''re handsome? Who was not handsome when we were young? There are several singers who are not handsome, and they haven''t sung a flower."


    The old men really guessed Gu Zheng''s mind, but as he lifted the hair curtain up, showed his face in front of the old men, and then quickly put it down, the old men were hit by today''s second blow, and they were silent again.


    Can we have a good chat with this boy?


    No such a blow.


    In order to cover up the embarrassment of his handsome words just now, Wen song''s old opponent coughed twice. In a twinkling of an eye, it was a more righteous Education: "what''s wrong with being handsome? Have you forgotten what we eat?"


    "It''s hard to make us more beautiful on stage, but isn''t it a very simple thing to make us ugly?"


    "Fool!"


    Yes, it''s called dark under the lamp. It''s modern that his appearance depends on makeup. It''s too serious for Gu Zheng''s ideological imprisonment.


    Conversely, makeup can also achieve the effect of dressing up ugly!


    You old men are still very useful.

 Chapter 101

    Hearing this, Gu Zheng subconsciously looked in the direction of Guo Yan, while the other party took out sets of costumes that had not been put on from the clothes box in the lounge.


    "You don''t have to worry about the people who cooperate with you. Your clothes are ready-made. Master Gu, aren''t you short of money? Sing! Sing boldly. It''s the worst. There are those elders and me who can help you."


    You will never be robbed by hungry aunts and wives!


    They have already done this job. No matter how timid they are, they don''t look like Gu Zheng''s style.


    Gu Zheng, who still didn''t forget to get some more benefits for himself, nodded and agreed under the expected eyes of the people.


    "Yes! I''ll try singing tomorrow, but I have one condition. After the play is over, Guo Yan, you''ll take me to a place."


    "Yes! Don''t mention a place. I''ll go with you, too."


    I didn''t ask where it was, so I agreed.


    The people who finally achieved their goal dispersed after they made an appointment to come together tomorrow.


    One side has been waiting for Gu Zheng''s Caifeng, who doesn''t say anything, but fills Gu Zheng''s meal with some stuffy.


    Knowing what she was worried about, Gu Zheng smiled to appease her and said, "Caifeng, when we interrupted last night, I forgot to ask you. Why didn''t you be surprised when you saw my appearance? Did you say that elder brother Gu didn''t make you feel a little surprised?"


    "No." Caifeng, who was asked, was a little flustered. She shook her head and explained, "my father said that to see a man, we should not only look at his face, but also look at his heart. If he is a kind and gentle good man, he doesn''t look good, that''s also beautiful."


    "To tell you the truth, brother Gu, you were the best looking person in my heart. Whether you cover your face or not is not bad for me."


    "It''s over?" Gu Zheng, who heard this, smiled more sincerely: "what are you worried about? No matter how your elder brother Gu''s appearance changes, my original heart will not change."


    "I won''t be attracted by those who just see my face and like me. Don''t worry, Caifeng."


    Hearing this answer, Caifeng suddenly looked up and saw Gu Zheng''s thoughtful eyes. Her eyes suddenly returned to their usual round and smiling state, and two small dimples appeared again.


    "Well, I believe you!"


    It''s good. I don''t know what it''s like to hear Gu Zheng''s words and first like Guo Qian''s body.


    Anyway, this girl is now addicted to Gu Zheng''s play, and her attention tends to change from body to spirit.


    Old man Guo''s home made her stay at home honestly for a day. When her father didn''t pay attention, he followed her second brother and ran to Dongli Garden.


    Because her second brother said that today''s Dongli Garden will explode. Master Gu is going to sing Xiaosheng instead.


    In order to master Gu''s brave move, she gritted her teeth and stamped her feet to support his Guo Qian and brought all her private money.


    Dongli Garden is still overcrowded, but this time, the posters hanging at the door are full of the whole street.


    A picture of Gu Zheng Xiaosheng''s miserable appearance, which lives in the center without half rendering and without any description. There are only a few big red characters. Under the book and photo: Gu Zheng Xiaosheng.


    The noisy crowd at the door was the unlucky ones who didn''t buy tickets again. They were the old fans who came to listen to the play. They also knew that it was hot here and would come to listen to the rickshaw drivers after work.


    In the courtyard, seats of 369 have been assigned. The best positions in front are naturally occupied by rich and powerful local tyrants.


    It''s the same rules as yesterday. The only difference is that Guo Yan is bowing and bowing to discuss with them.


    "I''m really sorry, guests. Master Gu changed the venue temporarily. This is your order yesterday. It''s all the mistakes of our garden. It''s not confirmed. You''re tired."


    "Another day, master Gu will sing to you happily. You see, I brought the deposit. Why don''t you let the people next to you take it first?"


    The group of energetic guests just glanced at Guo Yan from the corner of their eyes and stopped his words of compensation with their hands: "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Man, we came here to listen to the play."


    "As long as today''s Xiaosheng sings well, we''ll be over it. If we''re not satisfied with what we hear, believe it or not, I''ll smash you today!"


    Letter, try when you''re finished! I''m not a vegetarian!


    Guo Yan frowned and raised his head again with a confident eyebrow: "look, you, master Gu, we are waiting for your reward."


    "Hey, I like it."


    As soon as the trouble here was solved, Gu Zheng over there started.


    "Qiang Qiang, Qiang Qiang..."


    As soon as he stepped on the fast-paced Gong point, he took the whip with one hand, rose with one hand, and turned his hand to appear, he was steady and Dangdang. The horizontal knife immediately stood in the center of the still humble arena.


    This time, the fans who listened to the play also opened their eyes. This time, the old pedants who swayed their heads did not care about their self singing and self hi.


    Today''s stage seems to have a layer of golden light. The smile and forget book behind Gu Zheng sighed silently: This is definitely not a fake made by him with high technology.


    It is Gu Zheng''s whole body style, straight posture and lasting appeal between gestures that set off the ten foot square stage, which is like the golden splendor of Lingxiao hall.


    It was such an appearance, which simply attracted the whole hall.


    It turns out that master Gu is so handsome. His sword eyebrows are straight, his eyes are not angry, and his lips are not red. Just from his appearance, he can be called the most handsome Xiaosheng in the capital! But the whole body is not half gorgeous, only Yingting.


    The group of grandfathers under the stage looked silly at first sight. They didn''t return to God until Gu Zheng began to narrate.


    "Ouch, hey! I said how master Gu changed to sing Xiaosheng. Wow, I just looked at this look. Who TM asked master Gu to sing Laosheng again, I''ll hurry with who first!"


    "That''s how you look. You have to be bright. Let''s make our old and young men beautiful. Look! When we talk about who looks best in the corners of the capital, let them see our men''s style!"


    "Yes! I''ll reward you, sir! Take back the money for the play!"


    "Thank you, sir!"


    This change is smoother than expected.


    Gu Zheng''s Xiaosheng was immediately accepted by everyone in the audience for his more wonderful play and pleasing appearance than the singer''s old student. Finally, there was no need to suppress his voice and a wider audience.

 Chapter 102

    On the slightly thicker branches outside the garden, there are packed crowds. These people struggling at the bottom of the food and clothing line are now enjoying the time when the kind-hearted gardener didn''t drive them away. It adds a touch of light to their boring life.


    Lei Shuijin, who left work, was accompanied by a small attendant who "recovered from injury", shaking his head and looking at Gu Zheng''s tumbling and moving in the field. When he saw the highlights, he could not help patting his thighs carefully and cheering happily with the people on the branches of the surrounding trees.


    All the people around are like this. In such a happy ocean, only the little attendant called shunzi fell into meditation.


    The little student on the stage inexplicably made him feel a sense of deja vu. It seemed that if he looked more, his fear would increase by one point.


    Look at his angular chin and thin lips. How can he look like a person? What about Gu Zheng, the cruel man who beat him so hard that he thought he couldn''t see the sun tomorrow, but actually showed mercy and just fainted temporarily?


    Since shunzi thinks so, he always asks the boss for advice. He also asks.


    "Brother Shuijin, look at that kid at the bottom. Does he look like the prick in our car store?"


    "Hmm? Let me see. How can I jump in my heart when you say so?"


    Lei Shuijin, who once faced Gu Zheng bravely, was told by his little attendant that he became more and more flustered. He seemed to comfort shunzi and said to himself: "it shouldn''t be him. The thorn head doesn''t have the same skills as those under the stage, and no one''s parents are neat. Don''t talk about him, don''t talk about him! Who''s going to pull a rickshaw with this ability. It''s an illusion to go to the theatre."


    Well, yes, I haven''t completely recovered from my concussion.


    Shunzi, encouraged by the boss''s determined tone, happily threw the suspicion behind him, but didn''t see Lei Shuijin''s eyes when he looked at the person performing on the stage after listening to his words.


    ¡­¡­


    The people on the tree fork don''t show it for the time being. When the feast finally ends, the happy time always flies.


    Gu Zheng, who finished the play, sat down very steadfastly backstage.


    Today''s Gu Zheng didn''t ask Caifeng to deliver dinner. When he went out early in the morning, he specially asked her to close the door of the courtyard. He might return late.


    Gu Zheng tonight wants Guo Yan to take him to the Jiqing building in the eight hutongs. He plans to see Bai Lian in person.


    After paying the salary, Guo Yancai learned from Gu Zheng that he promised to take boss Gu to the place he went yesterday.


    Before Gu Zheng could tell the reason, a trace of imperceptible shame appeared on Guo Yan''s face.


    Seeing each other''s behavior like a newly hatched chicken, Gu Zheng knew that he was still a first brother who had never tasted the taste of women.


    "What?" Gu Zheng put a joke on his face and hugged Guo Yan''s shoulder: "is there a difficulty? I don''t see it. Young master Guo is still a pure child. Is he a boy? It''s my fault. I missed it. Don''t worry. I didn''t go there to drink flower wine. I''m looking for someone."


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s ridicule, he only heard Guo Yan''s words "Tong Zi Ji", and immediately retorted angrily: "who said I was a boy? I tell you, I started eating meat when I was 13 years old. Who is my young master Guo? Go to forty-nine city to inquire."


    "Just the housemaid my father and mother found for me. I don''t say much. It''s added every six months. I''m kidding!"


    Looking at the redder Guo Yan on the opposite face, Gu Zheng tried to adjust his facial expression and comforted him with a serious tone: "yes, you are the most powerful young master Guo. Did you bring me the clothes I asked for yesterday?"


    "Oh," asked Guo Yan about his business, he quickly handed over his baggage: "I knew boss Gu that you were going to visit the building. I should take a more elegant dress."


    Gu Zheng, who had opened the package and began to put it on himself, nodded with great satisfaction: "no, I think this one is very good, the material is very comfortable, and the most important thing is that it is of suitable size."


    Guo Yan, who was praised, was a little proud: "that''s right. I bought it in the garment shop according to your number. My clothes are not suitable for you."


    Gu Zheng, who put on his long shirt three times and two times, turned his head and looked at Guo Yan, who was a head shorter than him. He nodded his head with great approval: "yes, let''s hurry up and go out now!"


    "What about the master''s car?"


    "When I''m done, I''ll come and pick it up myself in the evening."


    "Well, let''s call two rickshaws?"


    "OK, you lead the way."


    As a rickshaw driver, it was Gu Zheng''s first time to take a bus. Unfortunately, as soon as they went out, they met Lei Shuijin who whispered in his heart and planned to see the situation outside Dongli Garden.


    Lying at the gate of the backyard, he wanted to find a hidden place. When the singing student came out, he wanted to see if the man was Gu Zheng of his own car shop.


    Who thought that the LORD he wanted to see called his car.


    "Coachman! Jiqing building!"


    "Alas!" counsellor Lei Shuijin just glanced at Gu Zheng''s direction with the corner of his eye, quickly nodded and bowed to let Guo Yan get into the car, and saw a job from the entrance of the alley. Another coachman quickly stopped the car in front of Gu Zheng.


    The big brother of the car shop, who claims to be invincible all over the third street, didn''t even have the courage to pull Gu Zheng, so he wilted.


    But along the way, he ran very smoothly. Lei Shuijin, who was pulling the car, was at peace. He can say for sure that this popular Xiaosheng must not be a thorn in the head Gu Zheng, because the clothes he wore were worth at least two oceans, and the place they were going to, Jiqing class, was a famous gold selling cave in the capital.


    This is certainly not the price Gu Zheng can afford, and people with this value, why bother to be a rickshaw driver?


    The man was reassured and ran fast under his feet, so that another coachman who followed him had hanged him more than 50 times in his mind.


    Because of his good performance, after arriving at his destination, master Guo also gave them two copper dollars, which made the rickshaw driver who was still full of complaints smile in an instant.


    Lei Shuijin was sighing at his good luck, but when he subconsciously looked up at the man who had followed Guo Yan into qingjiban and the door of the four open buildings, the other party turned and smiled at Lei Jinshui like a prank.


    At this moment, the feeling of long absence reappeared in Lei Shuijin''s heart again.


    My God, is this the cruel man who doesn''t torture others like this.


    Well, because of this, thunder water gold panicked again.

 Chapter 103

    Gu Zheng, who had played enough, walked slowly behind Guo Yan, who was about to be in the same hands and feet. With a kind of casual stroll and familiar with the road, he carefully observed the difference between the brothel in this world and their Miss club in the real world.


    First of all, the ancient style and rhyme are certain. Secondly, the elegant style is necessary.


    This is the first-class courtyard in the eight hutongs. Not everyone can enter it.


    Open the door to the hospital, that''s certain.


    When the green hat teapot at the door sees the guests coming to the door, it should give a message to guide the way at the first time, and let the new guests into the hall behind Qu lane, while the familiar guests are led to the girl who ordered them.


    As a young rookie, Guo Yan was seen wearing countless large teapots at a glance, and the man with hair covering his eyes behind him really couldn''t see through.


    Look at this gesture, demeanor and charm. It''s like an old hand who has experienced thousands of sails, but goodbye to his age, and the strange look after entering the yard. It''s also like a new man who hasn''t experienced anything.


    Well, it''s nothing strange.


    Now in these days, any freak can be found in the eight hutongs, so he is not bad.


    The big teapot that no longer wanted to lead Guo Yan and Gu Zheng to the hall where they had been led. When they saw that the mother in charge of Zhang Luo on the first floor had begun to take over Zhang Luo, they bowed down and respectfully withdrew from the hall of the flower building with small backward steps and returned to the post that they needed to stick to again.


    Guo Yan, who had changed his hands, was still ignorant at this time. He wanted two more eyes on his forehead so that he could see the beauty of the world.


    I saw that in the hall full of good smell and powder, several tables for receiving guests were placed in the shape of flowers and wealth.


    A huge mahogany carving table is in the middle, and around it is a table at the corner of four handles.


    Behind the big table, facing the stairs leading to the second floor and the third floor, the second floor is prepared for guests who spend the night here, and the third floor is convenient for those luxury guests to order the most popular top cards in the building, play paddock or Wine Bureau.


    In today''s hall, there are Yingyan, singing and dancing, and the five tables are full.


    The small servant girls who brought tea and water, the cook who served food in the back kitchen, the guests who drank and chatted at the table, and the girls who tried to make fun of each other, made this huge hall look very lively.


    Three points of happiness, seven points of beauty.


    On one side, after Guo Yan and Gu Zheng stepped into the hall, they greeted their mother. Her eyes were poisonous and had their own analysis function. When the two guests were just introduced by the big teapot, they had analyzed their worth thoroughly.


    Naturally, Guo Yan became the focus of her attention. For a first brother like this, the money in his pocket is the best to get, and the love of the girls is the best to keep.


    As for Gu Zheng, he was brought to rub and whore, which can be ignored.


    "Oh, Hello, you two look at the face. Is this your first time to our Jiqing building?"


    After hearing this, Guo Yan subconsciously looked at Gu Zheng behind him. When he found that the man was watching his jokes, he resolutely gave up his plan to ask for foreign aid.


    Harden your head and do it yourself.


    "Yes. What''s the matter? Don''t welcome new guests?"


    "Oh, that''s impossible. I mean, guest, you''re right. My Jiqing building is famous in Beiping city. Go to the colleagues in the eight hutongs and ask them. They will give you a thumb."


    "So I say, new customers are good. Don''t we become familiar customers after a long time?"


    "Hey, well said! That''s reasonable."


    Seeing Guo Yan, she didn''t resent her holding her hand and talking. The middle-aged mother opposite was more confident. She habitually waved her handkerchief to the middle of the hall and let the two people''s eyes follow her instructions and forget the past.


    "Since it''s a new guest, it must be the first time to come. If you have any preferences, tell your mother. Look at the girls here, hibiscus and green willows." with mother''s voice, the girls who accompanied the guests to drink and eat tea at the round table in the hall sympathized and smiled in the direction of Guo Yan and Gu Zheng, He set out his best figure.


    "Poof, cough, cough" Guo Yan, caught off guard, choked on his own saliva, which attracted more wanton teasing from the girls opposite.


    Those smiling eyes like the crescent moon only express a meaning, little brother, pure hello.


    The fire here is almost over. My mother waved her handkerchief to the delicacies placed on the table in the hall: "people say whether the building is good depends on the girl. It''s not about people. If I say, in places like us, we should not only have enough fun, but also enjoy the food there."


    "In our Jiqing building, we eat the food of the imperial chef of the previous dynasty, drink the delicacies brewed for ten years, listen to the small play cultivated by the landlord and play the hearty game."


    "We have all the fun that guests can think of, and we also have the fun that guests can''t think of?"


    As her mother''s voice fell, a girl who happened to pass by them disappeared into the noisy hall with her eager eyes, hooked and picked at Guo Yan, twisted her slender waist like a willow branch.


    The first brother stared directly at each other''s fart and was stunned.


    Nosebleed is about to flow here. What should I do?


    Looking at Guo Yan in front of him, he looked like a worthless bear. Gu Zheng felt that if he went on like this, he would stop doing anything serious tonight. In a moment, the young man would be here.


    I have to stand up and control the rhythm.


    Gu Zheng, who would never be shaken by any sales staff at the party, went on his own.


    He took a step forward and stood next to Guo Yan. He smiled at his charming mother and put his back on his hand, and said his intention today very frankly: "this mother, to be honest, our brothers came here today."


    "Oh? There are many famous girls in our Jiqing class. I don''t know who you want to meet, sir. You know, the popular girls in this building don''t make an appointment in advance. It''s not easy for you to meet."


    Seeing the meaningful expression of his mother on the other side, Gu Zheng immediately stabbed Guo Yan in the waist of every girl who twisted his waist and swayed his hips.


    This is the signal they agreed in advance, which means that you should pay.

 Chapter 104

    Guo Yan, who was still rational, woke up. In a panic, he took out a corner from his arms and handed it to his mother.


    After seeing Shu Lang smiling in the face of his mother''s eyebrows and eyes, Gu Zhengcai continued: "please ask my mother if the white girl in Bailian Pavilion is free now."


    "Ouch!" the mother, who had put the corner into her arms at a lightning speed, immediately turned the expression on her face into such a sudden, and then said to them in the most proud tone: "I knew you found Bailian girl earlier."


    "I tell you, new guests like you come to our Jiqing class to see Bai Lian just to see the real face. There are not ten in this day, but eight."


    "But don''t you know? Bai Lian of our Jiqing class is now the first of the eight alleys worthy of the name."


    "Other girls don''t see all guests. Bai Lian has her own criteria for choosing guests."


    "In this way, those who are eager to see under the building with flowers and money every day can row to the center of Peiping city from the gate of our Jiqing class."


    "Unfortunately, this evening, after a while, young master Guo of Dingchang firm is coming to play tea. I think Bai Lian is dressing up now. I don''t have time to see you?"


    After listening to his mother''s words, Guo Yan, who had been wandering outside the sky, was immediately pulled back to God: "hmm? Dingchang firm? It can''t be Dingchang who opened trade and bank?"


    "Yes, the guest is really insightful. Isn''t it the business of old Guo Fugui''s family who is so rich that he can buy half of Peiping city?"


    Finally, Guo Yan, who was confirmed, turned his head to Gu Zheng, leaned over and whispered, "that''s my big brother, Guo Fugui is my father."


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng was not angry but happy. He bit his ear back: "that''s not right. It''s not that a family doesn''t enter the door. Later, your eldest brother came and asked him to take us in!"


    "Ah?"


    After hearing this, Guo Yan, who had already planned to turn around and run away, said after Gu Zheng took his back Lapel with a smile: "I''m kidding. Leave it alone. I''m sure it will be finished before your eldest brother comes."


    "You say, your family is also very interesting. It''s really born of a mother?"


    "You!?"


    No matter how angry Guo Yan behind him was, Gu Zheng just took a very regular step back when they whispered. The mother who stood by pulled over again and stuffed a silver corner into each other''s hands: "since young master Guo came to fight around tea, he will not come at such an early time now."


    "Excuse me, mom. I asked my younger martial brother Gu Zheng to find it. Bai Lian and I were acquainted when we were young. We just wanted to talk to her, but stay longer and leave in a moment."


    "Since my mother has helped me, I will not let you work in vain. There will be no less money for tea. If you want my brother to pay for meat, you can get it."


    Looking at the second input in her hand, which was only a few minutes and more, her mother was really sincere. After considering it for a moment, she tucked in the handkerchief to the side of the oblique flap and nodded: "that''s OK. At most, mom, I''ll run for you. Whether it''s OK or not depends on Bai Lian''s mind."


    "Thank you, mom."


    After Gu Zheng''s thanks, the welcoming mother let them to the small table closest to the stairs on the second floor, moved out two empty seats and ordered people to serve tea. She twisted upstairs and went straight to the third floor.


    After so long, the two people who can finally find a place to settle down can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after taking their seats.


    Don''t say, since they entered the building, the rhythm of this scene followed one scene after another, which was quite coherent by the people in the yard.


    If Guo Yan came by himself, they would have taken him off the track.


    Before they sat down for a minute, the running room in charge of adding tea offered two cups of covered tea. Looking at the tea bowl in front of us, Guo Yan led the lead: "it''s really a first-class yard. What you serve is careful. I''ve been busy all day. I haven''t had a sip of water yet."


    Having said that, I couldn''t care to put aside the floating leaves on the top with the tea bowl cover, so I took a mouthful of Ziliu.


    "Ah, bah, bah, bah! What''s this TM''s broken tea!" with one mouthful, Guo Yan spit it out again.


    The tea brewed in the covered bowl is actually the high foam for individual guests in Dongli tea garden. This is the tea that the most first-class people will order.


    After seeing Guo Yan''s reaction, the girls passing by laughed again inexplicably, making Gu Zheng and Guo Yan who didn''t understand the joints at all.


    This is the most obvious sign of store bullying.


    In the first-class courtyard, strangers unknown are treated like this. If you don''t make a way with silver money in front of the girl, you can be served by Chen Cha the next time you come.


    Unless, like Guo Yan''s eldest brother, he knows his identity at first, he must eat the rules in the yard and serve him first.


    Guo Yan here was about to burst beans. His mother, who hurried down from the third floor, greeted him with a smile: "ouch, misunderstanding." after saying this, she scolded the runner who served the tea in the hall: "what has no eyesight, can''t get boiled water?"


    The meaning of this sentence is to tell them that in the future, Guo Yan and Gu Zheng will be the treatment of familiar guests in the yard. They will offer this year''s new tea. Although it is not very expensive, they can also enter the population.


    Then, with a smile on her face, her mother turned her body to Gu Zheng and lifted the handkerchief in her arms. The fragrance came straight to Gu Zheng: "Uncle Gu, you said it was Bai Lian''s old knowledge. We won''t delay so much time."


    "Miss Bailian said, she is free now. Let you hurry up and say that she has been missing for a long time. She has a lot to say to you."


    Looking at his over enthusiastic mother, Gu Zheng leaned back slightly. If a girl threw herself into her arms, he would follow. You can be my grandmother at your age. You can save it.


    Gu Zheng, who was almost at the waist, opened his mouth with a ha ha: "what are you waiting for? Let''s go now? And my brother?"


    "I''ll take care of you. Wow, Xiaohong, Xiaolv, come and talk with me!"


    "Yes, mom!"


    Looking at Guo Yan, who was immediately surrounded by red and green skirts, Gu Zheng felt relieved to go with his mother towards the third floor, leaving only a trembling hand for help, stretched out among the women.


    May you live forever, Amen

 Chapter 105

    Qingjiban''s building is not low. The fully open stairs are very spacious. Along the stairs to the top, it is divided into two corridors from left to right.


    On the left side, there are three or four rooms with lanterns lit. On the right side, there is only a square small lamp hanging at the door of the room in the middle, which is larger than the next one. That is the only place for white lotus girls to entertain guests.


    Gu Zheng and his mother, as soon as they reached the right side, a small girl poked her head out of the room. After seeing the visitor, she returned to the room.


    This is the little servant girl who is responsible for informing the messenger in advance, and it is also another barrier for the girls to cross in front of the guests.


    But this time, Gu Zheng also didn''t get any trouble. After his mother sent him to the door, he was welcomed into the room by the servant girl.


    "Mr. Gu, please come inside. My girl has been waiting for you for a long time."


    With these words, the clever little girl stepped out of the threshold of the room and covered the door of the white lotus pavilion from the outside, isolating her mother and her from the room.


    Ouch? It seems that he was ordered by Bai Lian, or he was so kind-hearted. Thinking of this, Gu Zheng smiled, turned and moved inside.


    I saw the room, carved beams and painted buildings, and the layout was very elegant. At the interval between the hall and the inner room, there were light gauze and thin silk hanging, curling and graceful. Looking at the beauty behind them, how hazy should it be to refuse to welcome.


    Such an emotional tone made Gu Zheng''s steps a little lighter. As he lifted the thin curtain with his hand, a thin beauty with her back to him was sitting in front of a dressing table with a square foot of one meter, gently tracing her eyebrows and shallow dressing, which was a beautiful scene in the world.


    "White lotus?"


    Gu Zheng hesitated and asked. A little girl grew from twelve or thirteen to eighteen or nine. Gu Zheng really didn''t count what the white lotus has become.


    Hearing the voice of the people behind her, Bai Lian in front of the dressing mirror gave a slight meal, hung up the most charming smile of her life and turned her head.


    "Younger martial brother Gu, long time no see..."


    The same two people who haven''t seen each other for many years, just like the first meeting with Qingmei, were relatively speechless.


    However, the mood of the two people was so excited that they couldn''t help themselves. At this time, in the hearts of Gu Zheng and Bai Lian, a sentence emerged at the same time: grass you m!


    At this time, Bai Lian''s heart is broken.


    The imaginary enemy who had been thinking about her for many years would appear in front of her, and her excitement would not be much higher.


    Even if Gu Zheng is a man, in Bai Lian''s heart, he is also her enemy. There is no idea of homosexual "attraction" at all... Because Gu Zheng is more beautiful than her.


    This is simply touching the inverse scale of white lotus.


    In fact, everyone in the original troupe didn''t know the real reason why Bai Lian was against Gu Zheng. Who was willing to pick the beam and who went there. If they were tired and tired, they would have a heavy responsibility.


    She only needs to be responsible for beauty.


    But you Gu Zheng, an old man, why are you more beautiful than me!!


    This is the origin of Bai Lian''s resentment and the real reason why she doesn''t like Gu Zheng.


    But what''s going on now?


    She heard that it was younger martial brother Gu Zheng who found her. She put on the most expensive clothes that best set off her charm at the first time.


    She also used the Kung Fu of this meeting to decorate the room well, and carefully put on a white lotus makeup, which is well-known in the whole alley world and invented by her.


    She plans to dress up as a beauty and a force in front of Gu Zheng today. Let him see who is the most beautiful person in the world after so many years.


    But who would have thought that when Bai Lian turned her head, Gu Zheng who came into her eyes became such a thing now?


    Suppressed and thick broken hair makes Gu Zheng look like an ordinary person and have no charm. Bai Lian, who has been holding her breath for five years, is like a punctured and leaking tire.


    At this time, Bai Lian''s smiling face twitched directly as if she had suffered a stroke. It''s a pity that she specially arranged an immortal atmosphere for the amazing moment of turning.


    And Gu Zheng''s grass you m came suddenly, because just after he took a step forward in order to confirm the identity of his predecessors, the laughing and forgetting book that had not been moving for a long time finally jumped out.


    The same red arrow, very peacefully, drips and turns on Bai Lian''s head. Whatever red and pink skeleton she has, she can only make Gu Zheng feel blessed by such a scene.


    That''s... Laughing.


    Gu Zheng, who was already very difficult to hold back his smile, finally couldn''t help laughing after seeing Bai Lian''s Fairy face and changed into the painting style of funny line after seeing him.


    "Poof!"


    Angry Bai Lian burst out because of this smile: "what are you laughing at? Shut up! I''m still annoyed!"


    Gu Zheng: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) oh


    As soon as Bai Lian finished speaking, she felt that she had slipped out of her original person again. Immediately, like the face change of Tongchuan drama 0, she became the ethereal feeling when she first turned her head.


    She smiled, turned slightly, slowly put her hips, stood up in front of the dressing table and said to Gu Zheng, "younger martial brother Gu, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    It''s late. Your nature has been exposed.


    Gu Zheng on the other side still didn''t answer, because he is busy now, busy watching the systematic explanation that began to emerge from Bai Lian''s head.


    Now the laughing and forgetting book is very excited. Gu Zheng obviously feels this, just like the system owned by Bai Lian, which he needs very much. He is very eager.


    "The white lotus system is a semi intelligent system that can promote its own level through host upgrade."


    "Its energy collection is closely related to the host''s influence in the world. The main task of the system is su. There is no bottom line, no integrity, and it is impossible to have three views. "


    "The more important people in the world are affected by the system host, the more energy will be provided for the system. If we can go to the end, one day the white lotus system will break away from the category of intermediate system and squeeze into the army of intelligent systems."


    When it comes to this, the laughing and forgetting book is a meal: "the influence of the white lotus system on every world varies from person to person, and usually crossing women will cause greater harm."


    "According to the system test, the host of this world is aboriginal, and the impact is not deep at present. However, in order to prevent accidents, we still hope that the task force will carefully observe from the side. If there is anything wrong, please put things right as soon as possible."


    Oh, with such an introduction, Gu Zheng understood.


    I said so much nonsense, isn''t it just one meaning? Men all over the world love me.


    After knowing what this system is for, even people like Gu Zheng who love to pick things lose interest in it.


    His confrontation with such a two-tier system also lowered his IQ, so Gu Zheng decided that the white lotus system was safe. It was a fart. He let it go.

 Chapter 106

    Now that he has made a decision, Gu Zheng will no longer care about the red arrow that xiaoforgets the book has been reminding him, but pay all his attention to Bai Lian.


    Five years has changed a lot for a person. The impression of Bai Lian in the original owner''s mind has disappeared from the present one.


    I saw the man walking towards him, wearing the most traditional oblique skirt, shaking with the most elegant steps, counting the vermilion lips, and the willow eyebrows hanging slightly. With the swing of the steps, under the skirt with hundreds of pleats, there was a pair of Golden Lotus less than three inches moving gently.


    Such a posture and temperament, like an old picture with a sense of time, touch the heartstrings of a man called feelings.


    This is the femininity that Gu Zheng, who grew up in modern times, has never seen.


    Only in this era of interweaving new ideas and old times can such a unique woman be bred.


    Seeing the short absence of martial brother Gu opposite, Bai Lian''s heart is very happy at this time. Even if Gu Zheng has disappeared from the public, the admiration from a man who used to be an imaginary enemy is still very useful to her.


    If Gu Zheng knew Bai Lian''s thoughts at this time, he would certainly put out a middle finger, because a man''s "admiration" for women, ha ha, there are many kinds.


    "Elder martial sister Bai Lian, long time no see."


    After a brief recovery, Gu Zheng answered.


    "Sit down!"


    The more she started, Bai Lian, with her thin melon seed face, motioned Gu Zheng to sit down and talk to her in front of the round table in her room.


    "Well, I just wanted to ask. After years of absence, elder martial sister Bai Lian has changed a lot and become more and more beautiful."


    "Really?" Bai Lian gently covered her lips with her silk handkerchief. "Younger martial brother Gu has changed a lot. I remember you were stupid before. How can your mouth be as sweet as now. And ah, such a look, cluck cluck, has become too manly."


    "Oh, look at me. What''s the use of saying this? Although we haven''t seen each other for so long, our previous friendship is still there. I think you''re looking for it this time. It''s not that Dan Dan wants to talk to my old acquaintance."


    "You know, your current senior sister Bailian can''t help her time. I took the time to see you this evening. I asked for permission from the building and broke a big example."


    Looking at the gentle tone of Bai Lian opposite, Gu Zheng was angry and happy. Doesn''t she know what the man is now?


    Since others don''t want to have a good chat, Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to hold each other anymore. Gu Zheng, who has made up his mind, reveals the essence of his poisonous tongue and takes Bai Lian''s words: "elder martial sister, I really wanted to find you."


    "I haven''t given up looking for you and elder martial sister Qingmei for so many years. At least the master passed our drama team to me. No matter what you say, you are also a member of the drama team."


    "Now I have chosen Liang to play. Of course, I have the obligation to find the original team back to continue our business."


    "I found the Jiqing class through many inquiries. Who wants to see elder martial sister Bai Lian?" when he said this, Gu Zheng''s look darkened. He forgot to look at Bai Lian and sighed, "Alas, don''t talk."


    well! He choked on the white lotus.


    It''s like drinking a coke, coming back with a hiccup, stuck in the throat, and stifling it back.


    My temper!


    Bai Lian twisted her handkerchief and couldn''t hold her smile: "you said, what''s the matter with me?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng pointed to the tip of Xiao He under Bai Lian''s skirt: "who would have thought that senior sister Bai Lian, who makes a living from drama, destroyed her job and wrapped her good foot board into three inch Golden Lotus."


    "In that case, today''s senior sister Bai Lian must not be able to go on stage all her life. That''s really the loss of our drama team."


    That''s what I said, but I didn''t hear half of the regret. On the contrary, it was schadenfreude and compassion?


    After hearing this, Bai Lian subconsciously lowered her head and looked at her lotus steps in the famous alley now. She remembered how she had already passed the best age for foot binding when she entered the Jiqing building, but how she bit her teeth, ignored the obstruction of Qingmei, and wrapped these little feet with the help of the professional woman her mother found.


    The past is unforgettable, accompanied by unknown pain.


    These are Bai Lian''s choices. Even after these lotus steps are formed, she can no longer walk fast and run, and can''t go on stage all her life, but she is also happy and can''t be questioned by others.


    So Bai Lian was angry. The resentment she had held for so many years was always pressed at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t tell anyone, but this time, it finally broke out in front of the younger martial brother she hadn''t seen for many years.


    I saw her smiling face, which smiled but didn''t smile, finally retracted. Her face was like wrapped in a layer of cold ice. It was cold and frightening, but such white lotus was the most beautiful moment in her life.


    Because it is cold and lonely, it is the style and temperament of a lotus.


    Bai Lian, who was gnashing her teeth with hatred, took over the words impolitely: "if the reason why elder martial brother Gu came over for so many years is because of this, I really want to say I''m sorry."


    "I don''t know if martial brother Gu has ever heard such a sentence. People always say: bitches are ruthless and actors are unjust."


    Speaking of this, Bai Lian paused and voiced the following words with the singing voice of Huadan, who had not opened her voice for many years: "I was originally the unjust little actor."


    With a slightly astringent but clear voice, Bai Lian raised her hand and posed appropriately. She picked up her handkerchief and covered half of her face.


    Then he threw a handkerchief at Gu Zheng and said the next line: "now it''s the ruthless little bitch again."


    "Wandering in troubled times, I am miserable and helpless. All I can rely on is this flower like skin bag and this fleeting youth.. eh eh..."


    "So ah!" Bai Lian, who said this sentence, immediately became normal again: "younger martial brother, your calculation is wrong. If you are looking for me for this, you are in vain."


    "I''m also very busy. Tonight, the eldest young master of the richest family in Beiping city came to me for tea."


    Well, this is the top rich second generation who worship under the white lotus system.


    "Tomorrow, Duke of the Peiping gang will come to me to listen to the play."


    Well, this is the king of the underworld.


    "The High Commissioner of the police department, but I can''t handle wine without me."


    Well, it''s all white.


    "Hey, your elder martial sister Bai Lian is too busy. If there''s nothing to do but talk about the past, younger martial brother Gu''s goal has been achieved. I think it''s better for us to be rare in the future, especially for you."


    Listen, this is a threat!


    OK, Bai Lian, you''re great!

 Chapter 107

    If Gu Zheng was wronged according to his original character, he would try his best to give Yin back, but now he is here to do the task. These two women in the world have nothing to do with him. It''s not worth getting angry for such people.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng asked the last sentence for the client: "thank sister Bai Lian for her ''kind'' reminder. It seems that the time for me to appear is really unlucky."


    "But whether it''s from the old leader''s advice in those years, or considering the friendship between elder martial sister Bai Lian and us, there''s something I must say and ask."


    "I don''t know if elder martial sister Bai Lian is willing to get away from Ji Qing''s class. If so, younger martial brother Gu, I''m willing to redeem for elder martial sister, but I don''t know what the price is?"


    "I hope elder martial sister Bai Lian can give me an answer today."


    To fulfill the friendship between you and a fool like the original Lord.


    Of course, Gu Zheng didn''t say this, but the voice in front of him just fell. Bai Lian opposite began to laugh as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    First, chuckle, and then turn from chuckle to madness: "younger martial brother Gu, you want to redeem me, ha ha ha."


    Bai Lian, who laughed until tears came out, wiped the corners of her eyes with her silk handkerchief, and then asked, "I don''t know how much younger martial brother Gu''s income is now, and how much I am worth?"


    I know I have to ask you, isn''t this nonsense!


    Bai Lian, who didn''t expect Gu Zheng to answer at all, said to herself as if she had pity on her life experience: "a girl in a first-class hospital like me who hasn''t even been touched, you can''t even see her redeeming mother''s face for less than 200 oceans."


    "But now Gu Shidi, no, it should be called boss Gu. If you have propped up the troupe now, I''ll calculate it according to the income of the most popular troupe. The net profit of a month is ten dollars."


    "Younger martial brother Gu, are you going to go to the second-class hospital in the alley and wait for the rabbit after my white lotus, flowers and willows, and my face is gone?"


    "You are really my good younger martial brother."


    "What''s more..." Bai Lian naturally helped the bead chain made of round pearls on her temples and continued to say to Gu Zheng with some disdain: "Even if you can collect all the money for my redemption, younger martial brother, you can persuade the boss of this building to release me smoothly, but I''ll ask you, how are you going to settle me after you redeem me?"


    I x, can you still point your face? After fishing you out of the sea of suffering, shouldn''t you constantly start to fight against fate and life?


    Why lean on me?


    This is where Gu Zheng is out of touch with the world. Here, no woman is independent of men. Even those so-called women in the new era who have been impacted by new western ideas can not avoid the stereotype of dating, marrying and having children.


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s shocked expression, Bai Lian understood it for a second. She raised her chin sarcastically: "now I can''t resist my shoulders and lift my hands. Even my ability to sing opera in the past has been destroyed because of these two feet. It''s such a me. Are you going to raise me for a lifetime?"


    "With what identity? What kind of life are you going to let me live?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s intention to retort because of this sentence, Bai Lian opposite raised her plain hand again, exposed the complementary jade bracelet on her wrist against her milky white skin, and stretched it under Gu Zheng''s nose: "Look at me. Now I wear silk and satin, bring jewelry and jade, and eat delicacies. I have all I can enjoy in the Jiqing class."


    "And after you redeemed the building, can younger martial brother Gu provide me with the same life? Do you think my Bai Lian will live a life of eating bran and swallowing vegetables for that illusory self-esteem?"


    "The first ten years of my life have been like that. I don''t want to! If so, I''d rather live here wantonly. At worst, when I can''t play, I''ll find a generous benefactor and redeem myself to be a carefree aunt."


    "You said, elder martial brother Gu, after listening to elder martial sister''s heartfelt words, did you agree with me?"


    Waiting for Bai Lian to say her planned life, the younger martial brother opposite whom she had complained for a long time fell into a long silence.


    On the face of the man opposite, she didn''t take her imagined contempt, contempt and hatred for her self indulgence, but a bit of pity and a sense of relief.


    What do you mean?


    You poor man, where do you have the courage to pity me now?


    Looking at Bai Lian''s angry face because of his silence, Gu Zheng''s heart is actually very relaxed.


    For the task of the client, the most difficult thing to do from the beginning is Bai Lian, because after redemption, according to the urine nature of the original owner, he can really work out to raise these two women for a lifetime.


    Elder martial sister Qingmei can forget it. Through Gu Zheng''s short contact, she can keenly feel that it''s a good thing, but Gu Zheng has only one pity for this white lotus.


    Even if she turns on the hook and becomes a life winner among the brothel ladies tied with the system, maybe her future money will not be worse than the men she follows, but she is really poor.


    A woman who has lost her self-esteem and self love for foreign things is just a smelly bag.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t want to say more, stood up silently, took a deep look at Bai Lian, who was more and more angry, turned and walked towards the door.


    That''s it. It''s no use saying more.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s response, Bai Lian behind him smiled happily: "younger martial brother Gu, you were afraid once and escaped once. I thought you, the most stubborn in the whole troupe, would not escape."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng, who had reached the door of the room, stopped his steps and turned to Bai Lian to say a word, which was defended by the original owner of the body: "elder martial sister Bai Lian, I will naturally raise it before redemption. Since elder martial sister has already had her own calculation, then the 200 yuan ocean will be the last thing I do for you."


    "Since then, we have returned to the bridge and the road to the road. After all, you are unkind, but I Gu Zheng can''t be unjust."


    "Finally, I know what you are since I knew that sister Qingmei was demoted to the second-class hospital and you didn''t even lend a helping hand."


    "That''s all. I hope the mountains and rivers will never meet again."


    Speaking of Gu Zheng here, as soon as he raised his hand, he pushed open the door of the room. When he stepped out, he seemed to think of something. He turned his head and showed Bai Sensen''s teeth: "also, elder martial sister, do you know that I have some adventures these years? There are unclean things attached to you."


    "Is that what the elder martial sister''s confidence is? Hmm? You''re not afraid that the more prosperous your face is when the wind and water are smooth, it will become a ghost skin after a failure?"

 Chapter 108

    Hearing this, Bai Lian, who had planned to let the little servant girl come in to bring tea to see off the guests, couldn''t help shaking, and the Bai Lian system, which had been dormant like quails after Gu Zheng appeared, also shivered with horror.


    After all, I was found. My innocent and beautiful little white flower can''t escape the fate of being chased by everyone.


    Well, the system is the same as its name. There is a problem with the brain circuit.


    Bai Lian, who didn''t know the real idea of the system at all, suffered the biggest blow in her life after a short fear.


    "Oh, there''s another thing elder martial sister Bai Lian has been thinking about and hating me since she was a child. She didn''t explain it clearly to you."


    "In order to make elder martial sister go more smoothly and alert in the future, I can''t help stimulating you."


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng, who covered the door again, lifted the thick curtain and showed a villain''s evil charm with a smile. After seeing the incredible expression on Bai Lian''s face, he put down his hair, turned to push the door and laughed away.


    After closing the door, Gu Zheng, under the gaze of his mother and little servant girl with a blank face at the door, didn''t make a sound from Bai Lian''s room until he came to the stairs on the second floor.


    "Clang..."


    The sound of broken porcelain was enough to show the anger of the owner on the third floor.


    Standing on the stairs, Gu Zheng smiled very kindly. He explained to his mother who was shocked by Bai Lian''s behavior: "I haven''t seen it for many years. It''s exciting to meet at first."


    I believe you, big head!


    The mother on one side LED Gu Zheng downstairs as if she were hiding from the plague. She couldn''t avoid it. She found an excuse and ran away.


    Gu Zheng, who is impatient to have a good laugh with these people, is also happy. Now he just needs to take Guo Yan, the boy, to run the two people who went out of the gate of Jiqing class this evening. They got into the frightened thunder water gold car that didn''t move at all, and ran to the second destination under Gu Zheng''s order.


    "Cuihong building!"


    "OK, guest, do it!"


    Yes! I haven''t got out of the nine hutongs yet. It''s still a brothel.


    How hungry and thirsty it is!


    Guo Yan and Lei Shuijin in the car are the same idea. Looking at the calm Gu Zheng in front, their eyes have changed.


    Cow man, this is meat and vegetable. It''s suitable for all ages.


    I calculate how long it has been since I entered the building. Well, it''s not short. It''s great, master Gu.


    It''s true that there are friends everywhere in hutongs, which can be called a model for men.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t know what his descendants thought, was a little excited at this time.


    Sitting in the rickshaw, he carefully touched the pocket in his arms again. There were six oceans handed to him by sister Qingmei last time, and the results he had accumulated over the past few days. He gathered ten dollars.


    When he redeems sister Qingmei smoothly tonight, his mission in the world will be completed.


    As for Bai Lian, he thought that the client finally understood what is called a forced twist is not sweet?


    People don''t want to be redeemed by coolies like Gu Zheng.


    The road has been paved for you. How to go down depends on you, client.


    Gu Zheng, who was not satisfied for a long time, came back with the stop of the rickshaw. The gate of the Cuihong building, which he had come to in the morning, looked very different at night.


    The big red light building at the door hangs high, illuminating the alley without street lights as bright as day.


    Here, there is no elegance and reserve in the first-class building. Just at the fully open gate, there are four or five heavily made-up girls holding handkerchiefs and soliciting endless guests.


    The fragrant wind, the warbler''s voice and the bird''s language are very lively.


    Such a simple and straightforward, it is right for some people''s appetite, so that the business of Cuihong building looks very prosperous.


    When Gu Zheng and Guo Yan came to the gate, the big teapot at the gate just looked at them vaguely. After seeing that their clothes didn''t look like people who came to rub and whore, they stopped caring about their whereabouts.


    This made the duo who were too lazy to deal with such people again. They came to the hospitality Hall of Cuihong building very smoothly. After asking an older sister, they easily found the second boss in the building and the mother in charge here.


    When Gu Zheng explained his intention, the fat mother was smiling all over her face. She wanted to treat him as his ancestors, so she took them to the backyard and living room where they would be used for daily conversation.

 Chapter 109

    "Good tea, boiled water!"


    This is just like a code. The tea in front of Gu Zheng and Guo Yan finally diffused the taste of this year''s new tea, which moved Guo Yan, who had eaten old tea all night, to tears.


    "Come and have a taste. Although our Cuihong building is not a top courtyard, the tea used to entertain guests is the best."


    "Two guests, drink and listen to me. Are you here to redeem?"


    "That''s right."


    "If I heard right just now, I want to redeem the girl with green eyebrows?"


    "Yes."


    "Ouch, that''s difficult."


    "Why?" when it came to this sentence, Gu Zheng raised his head buried in the tea bowl: "what does this mean?"


    "You know, I just got this green eyebrow from the boss of Jiqing class. She hasn''t been in our yard for several times. It''s the time when the guests are fresh."


    "Now you two suddenly come here to redeem yourself. It''s too difficult for me."


    Looking at the face of his mother, Gu Zheng wouldn''t be moved at all. If he didn''t redeem himself, there would be no reception in the backyard. They would have sent a young man to refuse.


    Now, the reception of good tea and wine, and the words of the mother opposite have been discussing raising the price. How can it look like that the other party also wants to redeem Qingmei?


    Can it be said that what happened to sister Qingmei when she saw herself and returned to Cuihong building?


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng, who was tempted, suddenly followed his mother''s words: "Oh, it''s really difficult for her mother to do. Since she attaches so much importance to Qingmei here."


    "Then I think our young master''s outdoor playthings are not bad either. We won''t talk about it until mom wants to give up her love?"


    As soon as this sentence was said, the mother opposite turned green.


    Why don''t you follow the rules of buyers and sellers.


    Shouldn''t I desperately raise the price and you desperately lower the price? Let''s have a good deal of wrangling and take a middle price that everyone is satisfied with, isn''t it?


    I have to choke people to death. I can''t talk this day.


    Some angry mothers were stunned by what they said to see off the guests. She tried hard to maintain the smile on her face, which made her greasy face shake involuntarily. Finally, she trembled and choked out a sentence: "You can''t say that. Guests, if you have your own considerations, you can say it and discuss it with us."


    "Although what we do is a welcome thing, it''s not that unreasonable person, isn''t it? It''s still very considerate of the guests."


    This is pure lying.


    Gu Zheng didn''t poke it. When she was sure that the other party''s mother had unspeakable difficulties and she wanted to make this business, Gu Zheng''s heart was fixed. Now she can wait for the other party to make a move.


    "Since mom said so, I''m relieved. Let''s stop laughing. I don''t know what the price of Qingmei''s redemption is now?"


    Finally, when it came to the subject, the mother who almost hit her hand breathed a sigh of relief and gave two fingers to Gu zhengbi: "twenty oceans, reserve price, can''t be less!"


    Hearing the price, Gu Zheng''s little finger holding the tea cup trembled slightly unconsciously. He opened his mouth and planned to make a counter-offer. Who wanted to be at this moment, there was a little voice at the door, but with an anxious announcement: "Mom, Lao Feng, who is in charge of the girl, has something to look for."


    "Really! There''s no peace for a moment!" the fat mother piled a sorry smile on her face, hugged a gift, hurried out of the door and bit her ears.


    One advantage of Guo Yan, who was confused when he was listening, was that he was obedient. It seemed that he was always short of breath in front of his idol Gu Zheng.


    But after a while, the fat mother returned to the house, but her face was even more ugly at this time.


    "Hehe, the guest has been waiting for a long time. I don''t know what you just wanted to say to me?"


    "Oh, I mean, I don''t know if mom can make the price cheaper. After all, there are still many differences between your price and my psychological price?"


    "I don''t know what the price is in your mind, guest?"


    "Ten? No, five oceans..."


    "Deal!"


    What!?


    The two men, like the two sharpest swordsmen, tangled and fought together, but separated in an instant at the moment of winning and losing.


    Is that settled?


    Gu Zheng, who was just going to press the price desperately, finally shook out the tea in his hand after the other party shouted the word "transaction".


    Isn''t the script designed like that?


    But when his mother looked serious and couldn''t laugh any more, and waved them to the deepest part of the garden, Gu Zheng knew that elder martial sister Qingmei must have had an accident, and something terrible had happened, so that the mother in the yard was eager to take her off.


    Several people walked in a hurry. In the back porch where the noise in the front yard kept reaching our ears, no one was in the mood to speak again.


    They moved on in silence until they reached the destination of the trip, the current residence of Qingmei.


    "Here comes the green eyebrow you want to redeem."


    As soon as his mother opened her mouth, Rao and Gu Zheng were surprised. In front of him was a damp and dark shack. A big lock that had been opened and hung on the was hung outside. The semi open door, a smell of blood came from the inside.


    It was like thinking of something. After Gu Zheng made eye contact with his mother for only a moment, he immediately pushed the door and entered.


    In the room, Gu Zheng saw elder martial sister Qingmei lying on a broken straw mat, motionless and unaware of life and death.


    "Elder martial sister Qingmei?" Gu Zheng''s voice was very light, with a tremor that he didn''t notice.


    "Cough cough..." after hearing the news, the people on the bed coughed twice, which finally added a little popularity to the room.


    Still alive, scared the hell out of me.


    Gu Zheng, who thought his mission would be glorious and failed, wiped the sweat of a narrow escape and approached the bedside.


    Sister Qingmei''s familiar face reflected into the interior of the light source moving forward together.


    "Hiss"


    After seeing the whole picture of Qingmei, Gu Zheng couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Now Qingmei has dark eye bags, long hair in disorder, half coughing and half panting on the bed, and there is a big scar on the top of his forehead. Even if it is wrapped with white gauze, it still can''t stop its gurgling blood.

 Chapter 110

    Seeing this situation, what else doesn''t Gu Zheng understand? He squatted in front of the bed at once, so that the expression on his face could be clearly seen by senior sister Qingmei.


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister, I''m Gu Zheng. I''ll redeem you. How can you be so stupid? You just need to hold on for a while, and I can take you away!"


    "Is it Gu Zheng?" Qingmei''s unfocused eyes sent out a glimmer of brilliance. She looked at the man in front of her and finally smiled: "didn''t I tell you early in the morning to leave me alone and live a good life?"


    "No!" Gu Zheng shook his head very seriously. "I''m more sure after seeing you with elder martial sister. I must redeem you, elder martial sister."


    "Because I know that without the responsibility to protect Bailian and the elder martial sister who wants to know my life and death, you may lose the reason to continue to survive."


    "According to the strength of elder martial sister, after knowing all my health and giving me all my savings, you have nothing to worry about in this world."


    "It is because we met, younger martial brother, that I will seize the time to redeem you out of the sea of fire, otherwise I will delay another day, and I may never see sister Qingmei who is kind and righteous to me again."


    "Elder sister, didn''t you say that you were my own sister from that day on? Which one of my own sisters just met my brother and ruthlessly abandoned it?"


    "Sister Qingmei! You are so cruel!"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s sincere words, Qingmei, who was lying in bed, finally shed tears she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Gu Zheng, who struck while the iron was hot, gave Qingmei a last shot in the arm: "sister Qingmei, don''t cry, what do you think this is?"


    In Gu Zheng''s hand, in front of Qingmei and between their eyes, there is a thin and bright deed of betrayal belonging to Qingmei.


    "This is your deed of sale. I have redeemed you."


    At this point, Gu Zheng pulled the two ends of the deed and tore it apart. Pieces of paper representing the unbearable past turned into powder.


    "From now on, sister Qingmei is free. Sister Qingmei used to take care of me. From now on, it''s my brother and I''ll take care of my sister."


    "Elder sister, can you still insist? Let''s go home, shall we go home?"


    After saying this, Gu Zheng, who was not a teardrop, was also in tears at this time. This is the most real emotion and reaction of the original owner''s body and his understanding of grace and righteousness from the bottom of his heart.


    After hearing this, Qingmei burst into tears, but her face was open-minded and gorgeous, as if she had been waiting for this sentence for so many years of her life, blooming the most beautiful moment a woman can have.


    "OK! Brother, let''s go home!"


    This sentence fell, and Gu Zheng in front of the bed was no longer scrupulous. With a horizontal blow, he hugged sister Qingmei, who had begun a hunger strike on the bed, and walked out of the house without saying a word.


    The mother and her party outside the door looked at Gu Zheng''s iron green face. Unexpectedly, no one dared to come forward and say more. They just pointed to the exit of the back door and automatically avoided to one side.


    Only the little girl with the lantern, after seeing Gu Zheng''s move, was not afraid of anti joy. She kept carrying the lantern around Gu Zheng and Qingmei until they reached the back door of discharge.


    "Xiao Mei..."


    The green eyebrow who was about to leave finally opened her mouth.


    "Hey! I''m here!"


    Crispy little girl is really happy for her green eyebrow sister.


    "Listen to your sister''s words, your deed of living is about to expire. Don''t be a girl here." Qingmei advised sincerely. If the girl didn''t find out that she wanted to die because she didn''t want to drag down the younger martial brother, now Gu Zheng may really fail the task.


    "I know. I''ve been doing chores for you since I was in Jiqing class. I''ll work wherever sister Qingmei goes."


    "I''m due this week, sister Qingmei. I''ll go to you and work for you. You must be served."


    Qingmei just wanted to refuse. She has become a free man and always wants to live a self-sufficient life. Where does she need someone to serve? But Gu Zheng interrupted her refusal.


    "OK, is your name Xiaomei? Then you can go to the Dongli tea garden in Taoran South Street and find Qingmei and me. As long as you like, you can continue your work without delaying you and Qingmei."


    "Really!"


    Xiaomei was delighted to hear this. She bowed to Gu Zheng along the pole: "I''ll bow to my boss first, and then kowtow to you when I work."


    "OK!"


    When Gu Zheng turned around, he showed his first sincere smile of the night, crossed the threshold and stepped out of the alley.


    "Rickshaw!!"


    Lei Shuijin, who has just spared a circle of hutongs and plans to go home through the back door:


    Where are you going this time? Can''t you go to the third class hospital?


    It tastes a little heavy! Why are you holding one in your hand?


    But before Lei Shuijin thought about it, the car behind him trembled. Gu Zheng just hugged the man and sat on it.


    Yes! You''re horizontal, you''re uncle.


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s address of the shack area, Lei Shuijin was completely frightened.


    The conjecture that Gu Zheng, who sang Xiaosheng and pulled a rickshaw, was a person he once suspected, was finally confirmed by this address.


    After the threat of as like as two peas, he ran to the garage to check the car''s registration address, which is exactly the same as the one who sang the little boy on the back seat.


    Hehe, curiosity killed the cat. I accidentally discovered Gu Zheng''s great secret. I won''t be killed after I finish my work, will I?


    After running to the shack area, his legs still didn''t stop swinging.


    When Gu Zheng got out of the car and half held Qingmei on the door frame of his yard to pay for Lei Shuijin, the brother had already run away without a trace before he turned back.


    "Oh"


    Gu Zheng, who shook his head reluctantly, gently pushed open his own courtyard door. This time, he was no longer frightened by the man behind the door who was waiting for him to return late in the dark according to the Convention.


    At this time, Gu Zheng put Qingmei on Caifeng''s shoulder and said to her in a low voice, "I found my sister. Please help me help her to the house."


    "Alas! Alas!"


    Caifeng, who was also nervous, looked out of her eyes and helped Qingmei to Gu Zheng''s small room in the dark with Gu Zheng.


    The kerosene lamp was turned on, and Caifeng, who had always been whirring, was rarely calm at this time. Even if he saw the tragedy of Qingmei in bed, he didn''t scream half a minute.


    She just silently picked up the washbasin and towel, went out very calmly, but came back after a long time.


    The warm water hanging in the stove was scrubbed on Qingmei''s face, which made her nerves tight for many days, and her breathing gradually stabilized.


    Tired, sleepy, hungry and bleeding too much, Qingmei finally fell asleep.

 Chapter 111

    "I''ll call a doctor early tomorrow morning. I''m going to trouble Caifeng these two days."


    Caifeng, with her head bowed, was rarely shy. She just returned with a little sadness: "no trouble. She is brother Gu''s sister. Naturally, I treat her as my sister."


    "I just, I just think of my neighbor and sister when I lived in the northeast."


    "The day the Japanese fought, she didn''t run away. I only remember that there was such a big scar on her head..."


    "Such sisters are strong. I like Caifeng best..."


    In this troubled world, everyone''s story can compose a sad poem. Gu Zheng, who doesn''t want to continue to evoke each other''s sadness, walked out of the house without saying a word.


    The moon in early autumn is thin and curved. It is like crying and sorrow. There is a touch of sadness in the cool place. At this time, Gu Zheng just wants to light a cigarette for himself to relieve his depression.


    It seems that this mission will take a few days to send the Buddha to the West. When Qingmei recovers and he has earned enough 200 oceans, let''s leave.


    Gu Zheng, who no longer thought much, was stunned until dawn. In the early morning to dawn, he finally made a final decision after Qingmei''s return.


    The skeleton of the drama team is back, rickshaw driver. It doesn''t make much sense to continue to be a rickshaw driver.


    Return the car and let sister Qingmei be the big shopkeeper of the drama team. Once in public, Qingmei can''t sing in Peiping City, but she is definitely a good player behind the scenes and in contact.


    Gu Zheng, who had made up his mind, did things very neatly. Before everyone woke up, he changed into the rickshaw driver''s clothes for the last time. He took the rickshaw, which was worn-out, but had already had feelings. With his ups and downs for so many days, he pulled it out of the courtyard and went straight to the car rental shop.


    Along the way, Gu Zheng ran full of hope. For the first time, he raised his head and looked at the early morning Beiping City, the scenery on the street, the pedestrians, and a dog he had followed since he entered the alley.


    Huh? Why does the dog look so familiar?


    Oh, isn''t this the second guest he pulled on his first day at work, one of the two dogs named big and small black?


    Look at this size. It should be small.


    Look, it should be the little fat man at home who let it move freely.


    Gu Zheng ran and watched the dog named Xiaohei wagging his tail around him. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Who says the world has no love, only suffering, that is because you don''t have a pair of eyes to find joy.


    Gu Zheng, who had strengthened his heart, ran away with his dog attendants and went straight to the broad road of happiness.


    Autumn goes to the winter solstice, time flies


    Gu Zheng, who focused on his opera career, and Qingmei, who found the goal of living, soon beat out the name of the original drama team again.


    Now the second owner of Dongli tea garden, boss Gu, his name has been heard throughout the pear garden line in Peiping city.


    This time, Gu Zheng is no longer like his master in those days. There is a battle between the South and the north. Now he is, but all Chinese who play well often raise a thumb and praise him: color!


    The name of the first Xiaosheng in the capital was completely buckled on his head.


    Since Gu Zheng started his play, the theater, which has more than doubled, is a sea of people sitting, and there are many riding on the wall. Even some opera fans as far away as Tianjin and Hebei will drive all the way to listen to Gu Zheng''s play.


    That''s because Gu Zheng in this industry is just a different kind. He doesn''t take the hall meeting of a large family or the outfield of other teahouses. The third and strangest thing is that he sings no more than once a day.


    If you miss one of his plays today and you can hear him in person in the next one, you don''t know when it will be.


    To put it bluntly, these incompatible and mysterious rules, explained in Gu Zheng''s words, are the so-called hunger marketing. In fact, he found the disadvantages of the popular actors in the world, and these rules are based on these disadvantages.


    Gu Zheng has been working hard to uphold a standard, that is, even if the whole world classifies the actors as the lower class, he still regards himself as a quyi master who should be respected.


    This man, who should be surrounded by hundreds of millions of fans in modern times, deserves everyone''s respect.


    It''s up to Gu Zheng to give the world''s clients the best demonstration in the days before he left.


    Don''t belittle yourself, don''t narcissism and inferiority, stand up, hold your head high, and be the first person in the pear garden industry.


    Gu Zheng''s plan is perfect, but the cruel guy always likes to add fearless difficulty to him.


    Since entering the winter, the atmosphere in Beiping has become strange day by day.


    A wave of inexplicable joy, suppressed excitement and waiting for hope rolled up in this dark and turbulent city of Peiping.


    In the war between the Japanese and the people of state Z, they began to retreat one after another, and all the situations were developing towards the favorable side of the client''s motherland.


    The Japanese people in Peiping started two different lives.


    The soldiers at the bottom who do not know the current situation are as old as ever, but those at the top who know the inside are caught in the final madness.


    They seem to know what fate they will meet in the near future, and their inner reluctance and the haze of failure also make their actions more reckless.


    It''s good to indulge in indulgence and enjoyment. It can be seen everywhere.


    baseline? Chastity? How can animals have such things?


    Unfortunately, the pear garden tour in Peiping city was involved in this last whirlpool of madness.


    How many bitter tears, all in the teasing, those old people are better, while those young people who make a living have been poisoned repeatedly.


    The bigger the theater, the more popular the role is, the more dangerous it is.


    Because this time, it was the highest official of the Japanese state stationed in Peiping City, a man named one beast in the temple, who came to disturb this business.


    This general, who claims to love the traditional culture of country Z most and admires the opera of country Z wholeheartedly, is actually just the disguise of a opera singer.


    Those men and women with the most traditional opera makeup are more charming than ordinary people. This is his ultimate goal of "admiration".


    He is a whore.

 Chapter 112

    As the first student who is famous in the whole city of Peiping, even if the peers of the Liyuan line and the fans never mention it in front of an animal, it will eventually make the general hear the bystander''s evaluation of Gu Zheng in an accidental audience.


    "It''s a good song. Unfortunately, it''s still some distance from the first Xiaosheng in Dongli tea garden."


    "Search GA!"


    The excited General of a beast in the temple, after leaving the play garden, pulled open his special car and waved to the people around him: "arrange it. Tomorrow I''m going to Dongli tea garden and inform their boss that I want the first Xiaosheng to play."


    "Hi!"


    Such arrogant dialogue still uses the Z language he claims to be the most proficient in. Naturally, it can''t escape the ears of the group of rickshaw drivers who lie down at the gate of the theater.


    Lei Shuijin, squatting in the nearest position to a beast''s team, was extremely shocked:... Gu Zheng and I must have had a fate in our previous lives.


    I thought that after Gu Zheng quit the car shop, they would return to the bridge and the road. They would never see each other again in this life. Who would have thought that Lei Shuijin would hear such terrible news?


    Do you want to mind your own business and inform Gu Zheng?


    But now the ubiquitous Japanese people, will they find out that the informer is him?


    On the one hand, there is a rickshaw driver with a family, on the other hand, it is the most basic conscience of a Chinese Z. unconsciously, Lei Shuijin suddenly pulled up the empty car and pulled the car to the door of Dongli tea garden when he was not aware of it.


    At this time, when boss Gu of Dongli tea garden finished the play, those fans who still have more to say are bustling out of the gate of the new tea garden in twos and threes.


    The mine water gold, which had some hesitation, naturally hesitated. His steps unnaturally began to move out along the scattered crowd.


    But coincidence is everywhere. When he just turned his head, he remembered the sound of calling a car behind him: "Hey, coachman, go to the Grand View Garden..."


    The person who called the car just finished the chores at hand. As the boss of Dongli tea garden, he went to attend the discussion meeting of dealing with a beast organized by the Grand View Garden, Guo Yan, boss Guo.


    The thunder water gold who turned around didn''t say a word. He put the pedal in silence and pulled up the guests behind him.


    Such a simple act has confirmed the decision he has just made.


    One person and one car run very fast. When they get out of the commercial street, there is no trace of people in the street on winter night. In this quiet atmosphere, the thunder water gold pulling the car opened his mouth: "boss Guo, a general leader called what a beast in Japan will come to your Dongli Tea Garden tomorrow."


    "If I hear you right, someone will come to the tea garden to inform you early tomorrow morning."


    "I''ll tell you in advance. I hope this news can be useful to you."


    When Guo Yan heard this, he was still twirling the trigger in his hand, and the finger wouldn''t move.


    "Shifu? Are you serious?"


    "Well, I just got over from the gate of Baxian villa. This was ordered by the Japanese man named Yishou himself."


    Now that his words are so clear, Guo Yan can''t care about the discussion meeting. He gave some anxious orders in the back seat: "master, let''s hurry back to Dongli tea garden now. Master Gu should not have left yet. Why should we discuss it!"


    "OK, I''ll pull you back."


    Lei Shuijin didn''t complain. He seemed to have removed a big stone in his heart. The steps under his feet were easy. In a moment, the gate of Dongli tea garden had arrived.


    Guo Yan in the back seat of the car didn''t have time to talk to Lei Shuijin at this time. He took a corner from his arms and directly handed it to the other party: "master, don''t be too few. Today''s rush is reasonable. We should thank you for delivering such news."


    "No, no, no!" when I heard the thunder water gold name here, I didn''t refuse that piece of silver, but said the next words: "I''m relieved when the news is delivered to me. I don''t need to thank you again. I just hope that when someone asks later..."


    Guo Yan, who immediately understood the second, took his words: "we will never tell the whereabouts of the master. We are not the people who bite the hand that feeds us."


    "That''s it. I''m leaving now. It''s late. You go and get busy!" hearing this promise, the completely down-to-earth thunder water gold ran like a gust of wind and disappeared into the boundless night.


    Guo Yan ran away towards the backstage of the backyard of the tea garden.


    I just hope boss Gu''s drama team didn''t leave early and can successfully intercept them.


    Before Guo Yan, who was snoring and panting, ran to the gate of the backcourt, he was touched by Qingmei, who came out to pack up and was going home.


    Now, under the care of Qingmei, the drama team led by Gu Zheng has begun to take shape. The people from top to bottom have filled seven or eight people, and gradually plump the structure of the drama team.


    She looked at the owner who had always been a playful owner with some surprise. At this time, she turned out to be serious. As soon as she came up, she grabbed her and asked, "where''s boss Gu?"


    Qingmei pointed inside, "as usual, I''m served by Caifeng for dinner."


    "I knew when to eat." the voice was still there, but the man had already jumped into the rest room.


    "Boss gu! No! A beast is coming!" Guo Yan, who kept walking for a moment, naturally lowered his voice.


    The news that Gu Zheng just heard was that his face was still buried in the bowl. He raised his head in surprise: "what? Why did he come to a place where birds like us don''t shit?"


    "It''s not because there is a Wutong tree, and a phoenix is on it."


    Looking at the serious Guo Yan on his face, Gu Zheng twisted the rice grain around his mouth: "you can pull it down and stick gold on your face. It''s clearly a chicken nest. I''m a phoenix flying out. Don''t boast about myself."


    Well, sir, why do you still have time to fight poverty?


    Think quickly.


    Looking at the green eyebrow who followed in behind him, after hearing the news, Gu Zheng turned around with an inexplicable face and interrupted their anxiety: "I said two, what do you think? Yes, you two have seen my true face, but has he seen this beast?"


    "No? I''ve been clowning for such a long time. Have you seen any powerful Lord crack me? No!"


    "What else are you worried about? This beast is not hungry enough to be in love with a plain man. It''s useless."

 Chapter 113

    When Gu Zheng said this, the two people in the opposite circle immediately stopped. The one with his mouth open was called a big one. Don''t mention how embarrassing it was.


    They took Gu Zheng''s original appearance for granted, but forgot that Gu Zheng, who performed on the stage, painted such an ordinary face.


    "Come on, what should we do? It''s a big deal. We''ll make it uglier tomorrow, won''t we?"


    People here fell into a state of temporary peace of mind, but Bai Lian in Jiqing class was restless.


    At this time, another of her guests, who served as logistics director in the puppet government of Japan, is now sharing the news of which actor a beast has a crush on with Bai Lian, so as to win a smile from the beauty.


    Because the friend found that Bai Lian was not generally interested in the news in the pear garden line. Whenever she heard that some beauty was ruined again, she would be nervous and panic when the final name was not said.


    So today, after receiving the notice from the Japanese, he came to share the first-hand news with Bai Lian.


    "Miss Bailian, let me tell you, this time it''s another man who is watched by a beast."


    "Sing Xiaosheng''s?" hearing the white lotus here, the hand holding tea trembled slightly: "this animal general''s preference is really vulgar."


    "That''s right!" the dog leg, who didn''t think there was anything wrong with scolding the boss at all, put his head on him: "this time is new. It''s estimated that this beast hasn''t been investigated clearly. He chose a really talented and shapeless one this time. It is said that he is the boss Gu who sang Xiaosheng in Dongli tea garden, the first corner of Beiping, which has just sprung up this month."


    Hearing this, Bai Lian''s teacup on the opposite side didn''t hold steady. She was too surprised, so she spilled most of the tea inside: "how is it possible? Boss Gu didn''t hear that he was average looking, but he was spiritual and had excellent singing skills? How could he be interested in that beast who only looked at his appearance?"


    "Oh, my skirt is wet. Let me wipe it for you!"


    "Wipe fart!" as soon as she changed her usual elegant and noble, looking at the patron who couldn''t grasp the key point, Bai Lian directly burst into foul language and revealed her nature: "go on to me quickly."


    The frightened dog leg was scolded by Bai Lian. He was not angry but happy. He was full of servility, so he went on with the topic: "it''s also a coincidence. It''s estimated that after a beast saw the real face of boss Gu tomorrow, he also immediately stepped out and left. He thought that the first Xiaosheng refers to the selfworth ranking?"


    "Japanese people, how can they understand the essence of opera left by our ancestors?"


    Hearing this was just an accident. It was not Gu Zheng''s face exposure at all. Bai Lian on one side was finally calm. She smiled at the dog leg waiting for praise on the opposite face. After the other party was dazed, she greeted the gate behind her: "see off!"


    He kicked the other out without hesitation.


    This is a typical throw out.


    I didn''t pay attention to the sincerity of the dog leg at that moment.


    At this time, the white lotus is sitting in a double struggle with her heart and her adventure, the white lotus system.


    Shall I go to the scene tomorrow and watch the situation?


    If there is an accident, I am the first red card in 49 cities, and I still have some energy.


    At least, I can delay that stupid younger martial brother for a moment.


    At the thought of this, the white lotus system attached to Bai Lian''s mind quit.


    "Warning, warning, the system has not been upgraded to level 5. It is recommended to stay away from dangerous targets."


    "What''s more, aren''t you at odds with your younger martial brother Gu? Why do we have to go all out because we are worried about his safety? "


    Who is this dangerous target? Gu Zheng.


    The awesome white lotus system, though in the next two short months, was successfully upgraded by two degrees due to the power of white lotus to match men. But when Gu Zheng met him for the first time, he felt a strong sense of pressure on it.


    Fire prevention, theft prevention and Gu Zheng, which is the primary choice of the system.


    But the system doesn''t know that it has some stubborn hosts. The more you stop her, the more motivated she is.


    The girl is twisted.


    After the alarm was finally played, Bai Lian, who had been sitting stably in front of the dressing table, just smiled at the big mirror:


    "We didn''t agree with everyone when we were young. I can''t see you, but it''s not good. Don''t plant it in the hands of others."


    "I''m not like that hypocritical green eyebrow. Everything hangs in her face. If she was good, she should break off with you like me. At the beginning, she shouldn''t drag you down. She touched the wall in the building early and died!"


    "Sometimes, the person who is really good to you is not your friend, but your enemy."


    "Elder martial brother, I Bai Lian will listen to you singing tomorrow. See if you have got some true biography of the master. Don''t let me down too much."


    Can Gu Zheng disappoint Bai Lian? Of course not.


    Although he had repeatedly instructed Guo Yan to pretend that he didn''t know anything when the play began the next day, everything was the same, but when Gu Zheng saw the building dedicated to Guo Yan, the old Guo and Miss Guo who were led in still sighed with gratitude.


    In master Guo''s words, although his face is half a cent in front of the Japanese, as Guo Bancheng''s father, his energy is amazing.


    In order to stabilize the people of a city, both the revolutionary army rising in the South and the Japanese army stationed in the city have to sell his father''s face.


    Because this prescient old man, as early as the beginning of the war, shared a small part of his trade business with businessmen belonging to two different forces, Citigroup and Deguo.


    His family is an international businessman.


    Anyway, old man Guo also cherishes talent. If there is any emergency after the play, he can help Gu Zheng get away.


    For Guo Yan''s kindness, Gu Zheng can only look back at the past with grateful eyes, because he has been dressed up, so he will step on the gongs and drums.


    This time, there is no difference from usual. It is still a sea of people, but there is one place where it is spacious and scary.


    The place is just below the stage. Originally, there were two VIP tables specially prepared for the second ancestors holding horns.


    Now the two tables have been removed and replaced with a huge red square wooden table with a line of Japanese tea on it.


    There is a small white porcelain stove, which is still bubbling hot air, warming a pot of black tea that is rare to the stomach in winter.


    This arrangement is due to the logistics director of a beast in the temple.

 Chapter 114

    He is not only responsible for the schedule of an animal general, but also for such details.


    Of course, he also has his own selfishness, because the Bailian girl who suddenly drove him out in anger last night sent someone to inform him in the morning that he can have a sunrise today. The prerequisite is to go to Dongli tea garden like an animal general and see the style of boss Gu, the first Xiaosheng in Peiping.


    Dog legs naturally have to work hard, so that they can welcome Miss Bailian in early and sit in the quiet and spacious seat he specially prepared for her.


    The logistics minister was thinking about it. The main Lord he wanted to serve came into the table. With a confidant and an adjutant behind him, he naturally didn''t need someone like him to stand in the way.


    When the dog leg got the order to leave, he was very happy and walked towards the table at the corner of the table. He politely poured tea for Miss Bailian. Before he could get warm, the play of boss Gu on the stage began.


    Gu Zheng''s opening immediately dissipated the sense of oppression brought by the existence of Japanese senior officials in the yard. These generous hutongs seemed to forget the existence of fear in the wonderful opera.


    Everyone was intoxicated, but one of the audience was very unhappy. That was an animal in the temple. What about the agreed first Xiaosheng in Peiping?


    How does it grow so... Ordinary?


    Disappointed, he couldn''t care to listen to the babbling on the stage. Isn''t the so-called beauty of Z''s Opera those enchanting faces and soft figure?


    He made a special trip for this one. If he continued to listen, he would be unhappy for himself.


    Thinking of an animal general here, very loyal to his heart, he stood up and planned to leave, but when he turned around, he glanced at the stage with the corner of his eye.


    Huh? Wait, according to his experience of reading countless plays and turning to the face makeup of opera singers, how can boss Gu''s makeup on the stage be a little different from that of ordinary Xiaosheng?


    This discovery was different. A beast''s curiosity was aroused. As soon as he stepped out, he turned to the stage and didn''t even sit down. He began to touch his chin and carefully measure boss Gu''s face on the stage.


    Gu Zheng, who was concentrating on singing on the stage, was unaware of this action, but everyone who had been paying attention to the movement of an animal general was shocked into a cold sweat.


    In this era of listening to the play, only such a pervert will only stare at other people''s faces!


    Just when the general of a beast couldn''t see the depth of Gu Zheng more and more, he was more and more curious. He first asked the adjutant behind him to say a few words, and the heartfelt adjutant came directly to the table of the dog''s leg.


    "The general asked you to arrange it. After the play, he wanted to see boss Gu. The general was very curious about boss Gu''s appearance after he took off his makeup."


    Hearing the harsh command of Japanese life, the little dog leg on one side nodded and bowed and said, "what? General beast, this is another new goal?"


    The adjutant on one side was noncommittal, while Bai Lian, who had been vigilant since the general of an animal didn''t go, immediately understood the danger Gu Zheng would have through the dialogue between the two people.


    She clenched and loosened her hand holding the tea cup, looked at the dog leg beside her and smiled. When she was about to send the adjutant away to implement his plan to help the tyranny, her usually smart mind was in a mess.


    What? What?


    ''system! Find a way for me! "


    White lotus system: pretending to be dead


    "OK, you don''t want to, do you?" Bai Lian, who communicated with her mind and system, simply gave up her plan to ask for help from golden finger. She directly used a trick commonly used by the number one brothel.


    What about grabbing men''s attention these days? You''re far from Gu Zheng!


    As a result, Bai Lian, the number one girl in Jiqing class, accidentally spilled hot tea on the jade buttocks of the adjutant who turned and left. Like killing a pig, "baga, asshole," resounded through the noisy theater.


    So the beast general, who had focused all his attention on the people on the stage, turned his eyes to Bai Lian''s table.


    This eye, startled, this eye, a hundred claws scratch the heart.


    There is a beast in the temple with rich self-conscious experience. Where have you seen a woman as pure as white lotus with flirtatious and biting bones.


    Although the actors on this stage are graceful, how can they compare with the people taught by the top mother in the nine hutongs?


    The ultimate beauty of Oriental women was radiated without hesitation by the white lotus, which is now blessed with the aura of level 5 white lotus.


    Until this time, Gu Zheng on the stage found the strange appearance under the stage when he turned and moved. It was the dazzling white halo sent by Bai Lian''s system, which hurt his eyes.


    Nowadays, the men around Bai Lian have amazing and obsessed eyes, just like the essence, closely around Bai Lian. Basically, no one can listen to his boss''s singing.


    Ouch, I''ll go! Is this a smash?


    Gu Zheng on the stage is bent. Bai Lianhua, Bai Lianhua, I''ll let you go. Why do you have to go to the pole to die?


    White lotus system: I wronged


    However, when Gu Zheng saw a beast in the temple that had been staring at him, he suddenly began to walk in the direction of Bai Lian, his suddenly eyes looked at Bai Lian''s eyes.


    At this glance, Gu Zheng''s heart shook on the stage, because he saw a trace of help in the eyes of the white lotus girl who had always been full of malice towards him.


    Because after Bai Lian made this decision, she knew that the Japanese people she attracted were not as polite as the courtiers who pursued her in the past. She might not be able to abide by the rule of listing and not receiving guests.


    The eyes on and off the stage met, but in a few seconds, the animal general who was attracted by Bai Lian and couldn''t wait had come to the scene of the crime of adjutant Wu Peng.


    At this time, Bai Lian quickly took back her eyes looking at Gu Zheng on the stage, covered her mouth with her silk handkerchief, and tears of horror rolled out of her eyes: "I, I didn''t mean to..."


    "Ah, beautiful lady, don''t panic. I don''t think my adjutant will have the heart to criticize such a kind-hearted you..."


    The words of a beast in the temple were received smoothly. The adjutant on one side said: it''s not yours!


    However, the men and women had already continued their dialogue as if there were no one else.


    "Thank you, sir. I, I think my companion will pay the medical expenses for your adjutant."


    "Oh?" an animal general turned his head and looked at the dog leg that Bai Lian had used as a shield, but the dog leg who thought she had been dazed by her showed his true face in reality.!!!

 Chapter 115

    After finding that his immediate superior had a special liking for Bai Lian, he quickly lay down in the ear of an animal general and said a few words in detail.


    When they looked up again, they looked at Bai Lian''s animal general. His face had long lost the fake smile at the beginning. Instead, it expanded the rippling smile.


    "I see. Miss Bailian, I''ve heard a lot about it. We met here by chance. Why don''t we find a place to talk about life and ideals?"


    Bai Lian, betrayed by the benefactor nearby, hasn''t recovered from the blow. After hearing the meaningful words of an animal general, she was stunned on the spot.


    This is the sequelae of relying too much on the white lotus system. This woman with wind and water only analyzes men''s hearts through data, but she has long forgotten that people''s hearts are actually the most complex thing in the world.


    Gu Zheng, who saw the confrontation under the stage, was singing a middle fall. He should leave the stage for a rest. He just looked here deeply and quickly retreated behind the stage.


    Gu Zheng can only accept the feeling that he didn''t need your help, but I can''t be shameless and don''t want it. But he can''t let a woman help him fight this pot.


    Hurry out and clean up. It seems that it''s time for him to use the backhand he arranged according to a beast''s reaction last night.


    Gu Zheng, who got off the stage, met him in the backcourt lounge with frightened people. In addition to boss Guo''s family and the troupe led by Qingmei, there were five members of Caifeng''s family.


    Gu Zheng, who was ready to run away at any time, confessed his situation to Caifeng''s father, the head of the family who had been a neighbor for half a year after returning home last night.


    After listening to Gu Zheng''s story, the man calmly began to command all the people in the play team to watch together, how to pack up, how to plan the escape route, and how to effectively transfer property. He was even rigorous and impeccable.


    Today, after the play, the man came with his family.


    As he said in his heart, the future son-in-law should be optimistic. There will be no shop after this village!


    Since everyone gathered together, they naturally began to discuss the sudden situation outside the court.


    Among them, the most excited one is Qingmei. Bai Lian''s behavior made her heart broken and cured again.


    "We must save Bai Lian."


    "How? You know what Bai Lian is doing now? Have you forgotten her old line?"


    "A beast wants to kill her. Jiqing class doesn''t dare to fart one. Maybe she will be served obediently. If it''s too troublesome, even Bai Lian won''t recognize it."


    "After all, a red card, no matter how valuable she is, is not as important as the life of the people in the whole brothel."


    In the cold words of old man Guo, everyone fell into a short silence.


    Only Gu Zheng, who had been removing his makeup quickly from the beginning, turned around and showed his big white teeth: "everyone knows the truth, but Bai Lian, I''m saved."


    "It''s a big deal. When she''s not trapped, save her and run straight away. Wandering all over the world, we''re used to singing for a living."


    "Now most of the country Z has long been out of the world of the Japanese. Let''s run south. He won''t run out of most of the country Z for a woman?"


    Gu Zheng''s resolute words fell, and the people in the room no longer persuaded him, because they saw the firmness of a man from his very serious eyes.


    "In that case, our plan..."


    Before Guo Yan''s voice fell, the waiter who was put on the front desk as a messenger rushed into the house: "no, my boss, something big has happened. A beast in the temple will directly use our Dongli tea garden as a temporary kiln!"


    "How to speak!" Guo Yan got angry because of the notice: "make it clear, what do the Japanese melon people mean!"


    The waiter, who couldn''t breathe, pointed his hand out: "the general is like a dog in heat everywhere. He can''t even wait to go to Jiqing class."


    "His dogleg said that the environment of our Dongli tea garden is very good. Let''s clean up the building behind you that you often use to listen to the play and rest. He won''t move his nest after he leaves today. He directly wants to look at the lanterns at the high point of the stage with Miss Bailian, the scenery of white snow pressing plum, and talk about the richness and diversity of human nature."


    In a few short words, it shows that there is another sudden change now, and the originally relaxed people''s face has completely turned into iron blue.


    "It seems that the arrow is on the line and I have to send it..."


    Gu Zheng, who has changed into a regular suit, sighed, slowly stood up, waved to the people, let everyone get close, so that the wall had ears, and began to mutter about his plan.


    In a moment, people''s faces changed up and down with Gu Zheng''s words.


    After the deliberately suppressed quarrel in this small room, Fuyang fell into peace again.


    It seems that everyone is once again convinced by Gu Zheng''s three inch eloquence.


    At the command of boss Guo, who pushed out the door, the waiter, who had been blowing outside the door, began to decorate the viewing building with the Japanese people who asked for it according to everyone''s plan.


    As the most heartfelt employee here, he replied the boss''s words meticulously.


    "Is that what your boss really said?"


    A beast general, who is in a rare good mood because he met a peerless beauty, is now standing in an empty tea garden. There are only two people standing next to him, one on the left and one on the right. One is his most heartfelt and personal adjutant with high military value, and the other is naturally the logistics minister like a dog leg.


    When he heard the arrangement of the boss of Dongli tea garden, he was surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that your boss is still an elegant man. In that case, I''d better obey my orders!"


    The waiter nodded and bowed and received the other party''s praise. After all, his boss not only let out the building where he usually rested, but also specially bought a table for general Yiwu from the nearby Baiji restaurant.


    In the words of their boss, food is "sexual". Only when you are full can you have leisure and elegance. Discuss life with beautiful women.


    He is very satisfied with Guo Yan''s knowledge and interest, and he is used to rampant in Beiping city. This kind of entertainment trip has always been very close to the people.


    The driver outside the car has two security guards, a personal bodyguard, and the dog leg he accidentally met, which is all the security forces around him.


    In this short guiding time of a few minutes, the waiter had mastered the distribution of people around a beast. After letting Bai Lian and a beast general into the house, he quickly turned back and informed his boss.


    After hearing the report from the waiter, the people in the backcourt finally showed a little reassuring expression. If it were these people, Gu Zheng''s plan might be realized.


    Now is not the time to celebrate. Let''s act quickly according to our respective division of labor.

 Chapter 116

    Night is the best place to implement the evil plan.


    At this time, the Dongli tea garden is dark, but the building with two big red lanterns is unique. In the middle, the lights are green.


    The delivery boy from Baiji restaurant lifted the lid of plates of steaming meals, smiled, took the reward and quit the door.


    On the second floor of the building, there was only an impassive adjutant standing outside the door.


    Downstairs, it was more lively. In the hall, there was a dog leg who asked for a small table for himself, but Guo Yan went to the battle in person and took the responsibility of the waiter, serving tea and water for the notorious logistics minister.


    "When will the general finish?"


    "Why? Can''t wait? It depends on the charm of the white lotus girl upstairs. If the general''s interest is aroused, it is estimated that the two will not be able to leave your yard tomorrow morning."


    "You''ve worked so hard that you won''t delay the opening of the play in the Garden tomorrow. Also, let the people under your hands disperse. How can people get together more and more?"


    When one foot stepped on the stool to eat an unimaginable dog leg, he suddenly found that three or five men dressed in short fighting appeared in the empty tea garden hall.


    "Hey, boss Guo, what are they doing... Woo woo..."


    Before he finished, his big mouth was covered from behind.


    Three or five people rushed up and silently stunned the man without effort.


    "Done!"


    This sentence is like a code, let the carefully dressed Gu Zheng step in from outside the building, cross the threshold and go straight to the second floor.


    When passing through the hall, Gu Zheng also looked around. Facing the suddenly quiet scene because of his appearance, he lifted his water sleeves up, and finally ordered: "I will deal with the people inside the door on the second floor, and you should be more careful about the people outside the door."


    Hearing this, Guo Yan nodded vigorously, quietly pointed to the top and the side, indicating that he had received it.


    Gu Zheng, who said no more, walked up in such a leisurely way, like an ethereal desire for immortality walking in the clouds.


    This made the adjutant, who had been guarding at the gate and was very alert, surprised for a moment after seeing his posture.


    When he shook his head, he was very conscientious. He still lowered his voice and routinely asked for the officer in the house: "who! What work!"


    Gu Zheng, who was still some distance away from the door, smiled at the adjutant: "you said, what can I come here for?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng swung the long sleeves of a big red costume, and the white sleeves inside floated out like silk, brushed the adjutant''s cheek, covered Gu Zheng''s chin, leaving only the weeping eyebrows and eyes, and the moment that amazed the time.


    This made the head of this knowledgeable adjutant who had been with the general for many years immediately filled with blood called excitement.


    "You, don''t come here! I''m loyal to my wife and children. I don''t like men!"


    "Ouch," Gu Zheng listened to this and kept walking. Instead, he approached the adjutant in front of him. The long sleeves in his hands were not idle. He was dazzled. When the other party was about to raise his voice and continue to stop, he stopped in a hurry and replied, "yes, that''s a pity..."


    After that, he turned his body half to the side and covered his cheek with bright red sleeves, as if he was crying because he was hurt by the other party.


    The straight male adjutant, seeing Gu Zheng''s performance like this, subconsciously planned to comfort each other under the temptation of beauty: "that..."


    Before he finished, Gu Zheng, who delayed the success, suddenly sent out two silent mouth shapes from his mouth: start.


    When he was fighting with the adjutant, the large army led by Guo Yan and Caifeng''s father, who had already slipped up from the side ladder, had touched behind the adjutant.


    But they really underestimated the combat effectiveness of the adjutant. Although the so-called warrior spirit made the adjutant not wear any hot weapons, as long as his Sabre was still there, he was invincible.


    Of course, that''s what the adjutant thinks.


    Before he met Gu Zheng and his group, the adjutant was really an expert.


    But he forgot a word, folk experts.


    When the adjutant heard the sound behind him, he didn''t care, even some contempt, pulled out the sword around his waist, turned sharply, and put the blade in front of the group led by father Caifeng.


    "You rubbish, how dare you teach me a lesson in front of my crazy little Jiro. Let you taste the power of the sword and sword secret skill of Japan!"


    Standing behind him, Gu Zheng answered strangely: "don''t you plan to inform the general inside and let him be careful?"


    "No! When the general is high in nature, he doesn''t like to be disturbed! That''s the role of my madman Kojiro."


    "Otherwise, I''ll trouble you with everything, general. Don''t I Kojiro become a decoration? What''s the use of me!"


    "Not to mention!" Kojiro put his knife in his hand and said, "you people, I can solve it immediately as soon as I can! Come on!"


    As the voice fell, the momentum of the little Jiro changed, quite a bit surging, and the charm of the master''s fight.


    Ouch! This is still a hard stubble!


    The opposite Guo Yan''s legs almost softened when he was facing the bright blade. When he was ready to harden his scalp and struggle with the grinded Trident in his hand, the Caifeng father beside him moved.


    He raised his arm and blocked the crowd ready to rush up behind him. His long slightly bent back straightened up at this time.


    In this way, Caifeng''s father held a most ordinary long stick and showed his towering face. He walked to the empty place on the second floor, which was not spacious, and confronted Kojiro.


    "Please!"


    A powerful aura rushed towards Kojiro like a mountain, which made the proud Japanese show a serious expression for the first time.


    The man opposite is definitely a trainer. Everyone present was cheated by the cunning man.


    "Yo West!"


    Master duel is more exciting.


    At this time, Kojiro was excited and trembled. All his attention was focused on the arrogant man opposite him.


    The victory or defeat was in an instant. At that moment, Kojiro and Caifeng''s father moved at the same time!

 Chapter 117

    "Bang!"


    "I said, why do you bother so much! And! Can you pay attention to me at least? There is a big living man behind you!!"


    Quietly walked to Gu Zheng behind Kojiro. At this time, he was helpless and picked up the brick that had just been thrown into the back of Kojiro''s head and fell to the ground after the collision.


    The muffled sound just now was not the first collision between the two masters in the field, but a sneak attack in the street of Gu Zheng''s style at the moment when everyone was most nervous and highly focused.


    Throw bricks!


    Gu Zheng took out the brick that was intended to deal with an animal in advance. It was difficult for him to tie the brick to his lower leg and cover it up for a long time with his clothes.


    "You, you! You!"


    The protagonist of the sneak attack, madman Kojiro, turned around in disbelief. His long eyes like ox eyes stared at Gu Zheng, who looked harmless to humans and animals at this time.


    "You... Sneak attack... The warrior''s spirit is not like this." with a finger pointing to the tip of Gu Zheng''s nose, Kojiro slowly turned his body in front of him.


    "Gu Zheng, be careful!" Caifeng''s father whispered nervously, and he and others began to run in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    "It''s all right!" Gu Zheng, who was very confident in his sneak attack, showed a proud smile. He rolled his sleeve, raised his arm and pushed it on Kojiro''s forehead: "pour it on me!"


    As soon as he said this sentence, the seemingly bullish Kojiro began to slowly shed bright red blood on his forehead, one by two, faster and faster. In the end, he suddenly came out like the spring of Baotu Spring.


    Next, accompanied by this funny picture, Kojiro rolled his eyes and fainted straight.


    ''Bang''


    There was another muffled sound. The man of the warrior family, known as the first swordsman in Japan, was caught off guard by a brick.


    It''s quite reasonable to punch the teacher and kill the teacher.


    I thought I would face a fierce battle, but in the end it became such a situation. Caifeng''s father reluctantly shook his head and came to Gu Zheng for a final reminder: "it''s the last step. Be careful when you go in."


    "Don''t worry!" Gu Zheng smiled at all the people watching him in the field and stepped to the door.


    "Dangdang!"


    "Who!" the noisy music stopped suddenly because Gu Zheng knocked on the door. I could hear that the general''s mood became worse.


    "It''s me... General. Our boss specially asked me to sing a play for you, saying it was to help you."


    "Oh? You boss of Dongli tea garden is the best boss I''ve ever seen. It''s really commendable."


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s voice that can make people soft to the crack of bones, the response of an animal general inside also followed with tenderness.


    ''creak''


    The door of the room was opened by him from inside to outside.


    At this time, it was quiet and dark outside the house, but it was bright inside. However, a beast standing in front of the door felt that the scene in front of him was exactly the opposite.


    The scenery around Gu Zheng is just as dazzling as the day. No matter how dark it is, it can''t cover up his light.


    Seeing that the gate should be opened, the musician in charge of playing music had already quit the house with great eyesight in the advance instructions of boss Guo Yan and Guo.


    In today''s room, as soon as the irrelevant people evacuate, there are only Bai Lian with tears in his eyes just now because he was drunk, an animal with a drooling face, and Gu Zheng who is half dependent on the door frame.


    "What? Won''t general Yiwu let me in?"


    Leaning against the door, Gu Zheng, with a spring breeze and rain like smile on his face, gazed meaningfully at the animal in the temple with his sparkling peach eyes.


    "Oh," was Gu Zheng''s words to interrupt the crazy animal general, quickly made a please gesture towards the inner table.


    When a beast who drank too much was in front of beauty, he simply forgot how the adjutant outside the door put an irrelevant person to knock on his door.


    "I''m very welcome. It''s an honor for me to invite talents like Mr. to entertain."


    "I didn''t see it. Boss Gu is really clumsy. It''s my fault. I really don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain. I''m only here. Sit down, boss Gu. Sit down quickly."


    Gu Zheng, who was let in, was also impolite. He swaggered to the slightly messy banquet and farted. Gu Gu sat next to Bai Lian.


    Just as they sat down and took advantage of the time difference before a beast returned, the two exchanged information quite tacitly: "how much did you drink?"


    "Many. There are three bottles of sake."


    After hearing this amount, Gu Zheng looked at the rather pretentious Japanese sake on the table with some contempt. Even if it was a large capacity, what would it be? In front of Gu Zheng, his wine king, this kind of wine with little degree is slag.


    "Well, listen to my arrangement."


    After saying this, the animal general who followed him also sat in and just sat between Gu Zheng and Bai Lian, separating the possibility of continuous communication between the two people.


    Bai Lian, who was already slightly drunk, turned her mouth in disdain. The younger martial brother was still so childish that he broke in alone. I don''t know who saved who. Don''t capsize in the gutter. A bunch of elder martial sisters and younger martial brothers have been "cleaned up", so I''m very happy.


    After all, thinking of this, Bai Lian unconsciously looked at the bulging waist of an animal general. The Japanese had... Guns.


    But her contempt was only a second, and the next moment turned into a stunned surprise, just because now Gu Zheng began to talk with an animal general, drink and chat, but on the other side, he didn''t delay the ideological communication with her.


    That''s right. Gu Zheng tried to communicate with the white lotus system in tears, but the two equally unreliable systems did not know how the frequency came into contact, and even formed a perfect idea communication channel, connecting the consciousness communication between Bai Lian and Gu Zheng.


    "Oh, laugh and forget the book. You can still play like this. I found you useful for the first time. Keep it up and try to tap your potential. I''m optimistic about you!"


    The loveless laughing and forgetting book doesn''t want to answer any words of the host at all. It maintains the most power-saving attitude and continues to stand up.

 Chapter 118

    "Hello, Gu Zheng calls Bai Lian. If you hear me, please answer."


    Bai Lian was startled by the sudden sound in her mind. If Gu Zheng hadn''t deliberately attracted her attention, her abnormal situation at this time would have aroused the vigilance of a beast.


    "I said, can you calm down and listen to me, elder martial sister? Let''s cooperate and pour this one down first."


    "Then you should be careful. This man has a gun."


    "I know. After investigation, these people are the most afraid of death. They always carry weapons with them wherever they go. They will never leave their guns when they don''t go to bed on weekdays."


    "So, you should perform well and try to cooperate with me."


    Bai Lian, who was reprimanded by her younger martial brother for the first time, suddenly wanted to laugh. Her strong desire to win was picked up by Gu Zheng again.


    "You''d better take good care of yourself. Don''t think about it. Elder martial sister, I''ve been trained professionally. Where can you catch up with half a bucket of goods like you?"


    "Your so-called trick of hooking people is to teach others in front of me!"


    Two systems that have been pretending to be dead: the focus of these two conversations is so strange. Is it the time to compare who is the most attractive now? We must have found two strange hosts.


    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other across the air and felt a sense of sympathy.


    Just as the communication between Bai Lian and Gu Zheng had just fallen, she found that her younger martial brother had a moth again.


    The man put his arms around the neck of an animal general, and the other arm handed a wine glass filled with a large bowl of sake to the general''s mouth.


    "Deep feelings, meet a dull."


    ''Gulu''


    Half refuse, half force, give me a big cup.


    "You!"


    "What are you, general? Aren''t you embarrassed?"


    ''Gulu''


    Then another one.


    It''s agreed to persuade people to drink according to their abilities. You''re a raw drink. You''ve committed a foul!


    Gu Zheng, who had been attached to the body of an animal general, had no scruples at this time. He used his throat locking method to tightly hoop the upper limbs of an animal general, making him unable to move.


    "Elder martial sister Bai Lian, why are you still staring! Draw your gun!"


    Seeing Bai Lian who was still stunned at the scene because of his actions, Gu Zheng was a little angry at this time: "I''m kidding you. When do you think I''ve been a daughter? I want to persuade such a beast to drink!"


    "I''m still competing with you? I''m crazy! Look! How straightforward it is now! It''s nice to do this old girl! Get the gun quickly!"


    "Oh, oh," Bai Lian, who was shocked by Gu Zheng''s sudden domineering spirit, consciously did it according to the younger martial brother''s requirements. She took two quick steps, stood in front of two men who were closely sticking together, closed her eyes like a life, and put her trembling slender hands into the waist eyes of a general beast.


    Fumble, fumble, well, the hard stick, caught.


    Some surprised Bai Lian opened her expression and smiled at Gu Zheng for praise: "younger martial brother, I got it!"


    At this time, Gu Zheng, who was facing Bai Lian, had a strange expression on his face. He didn''t know it was because of fighting or drinking wine. He kept panting: "elder martial sister, you caught me wrong. You caught my brother!"


    "Ah!" reminded by Gu Zheng, Bai Lian, who looked down, was like grasping a hot iron bar, screaming and sending it away.


    "Shut up! I''m the one who wants to call. All right! It''s almost broken! Do you want to recruit all the people outside! Get down to business!"


    This can be caught wrong. It''s also known as the first card in the alley. Is this a clean waiter who hasn''t received visitors at all.


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s disdainful little eyes, Bai Lian was ashamed and angry at this time, turning the angry flame to the general of a beast.


    When she pulled and pulled, she took off the other party''s trousers and belts. "Bang" a heavy gun with a holster, which she took into her hand.


    "Done!"


    Bai Lian''s words seemed to be a signal. When he blurted out, Gu Zheng hit a backhand on the back of the head of an animal general.


    "Bang!"


    After a solid muffled sound, the Japanese general, who was extremely crazy, rolled his eyes and fainted without image.


    "What now?"


    Holding a gun, Bai Lian, stunned, subconsciously asked the younger martial brother who looked very black.


    Gu Zheng rubbed his painful wrist and stretched his hand in the direction of Bai Lian: "bring the gun, open the door and tell the people outside that it''s done here!"


    "Alas!"


    It turned out that there were still people to meet, which was much easier to do. Bai Lian hurriedly turned and came out. However, in a moment, she led in a group of people outside Hula.


    Among these people, in addition to several acquaintances she knew, there were also those two doglegs and close experts who regularly mended their sticks after being knocked out to prevent them from waking up again.


    Seeing that all the people came together, Gu Zheng was finally a little disgusted, so he loosened a beast in the temple who dragged his neck collar to prevent it from slipping after he fainted, and let him have a close contact with the two brothers and sisters on the cold ground.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s take our place and take action!"


    "OK, start!"


    The slogan of the people who unite as one is quite enthusiastic, but no one does it.


    "I said, you did it!"


    "Boss Gu, I haven''t even killed a chicken since I was a child, not to mention people!"


    "They are Japanese! Don''t count"


    "Then why don''t you do it yourself."


    Gu Zheng looked at Guo Yan, who refused him, and silently compared a middle finger in his heart. I haven''t killed anyone, okay!


    "Stop arguing and hurry up!"


    Seeing the two men who prevaricated with each other, father Caifeng came out again: "when I was in the Northeast Army, I was oppressed when I withdrew. I always felt sorry for thousands of compatriots. A Japanese went out of his hometown without being killed. I was so sorry for the skin on my body."


    "Disheartened, in a rage, I don''t want to go south anymore. I just live in Beiping city for my wife and children."


    "But since I met such a thing today, the other party is still a senior official of Japan. How can I let him go?"


    "I''ll do it, Gu Zheng, you help!"


    Looking at the man who was full of power again, Gu Zheng unconsciously replied with his shining eyes: "OK! Dad! Ah, no, it''s Caifeng Dad! I''ll listen to your arrangement!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, Caifeng''s father pulled out an animal''s gun and shot it towards the dog''s leg''s abdomen.


    "Ow..."


    The great pain accompanied by the scream woke up the dog leg who had been unconscious for a long time. He covered his gurgling and bleeding abdomen and had no strength to resist.


    "Bang bang"


    Two more shots were fired. An animal general and a master, Kojiro, did not sacrifice bravely on the enemy''s battlefield, but "tiles" were broken in this humble tea garden.


    It''s an old Chinese saying: it''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony.

 Chapter 119

    "Well, Gu Zheng, now you take Kojiro''s weapon and stab this man to death!"


    Looking at Caifeng''s father who clapped his hands, Gu Zheng''s heart collapsed: "uncle, what are you doing?"


    "I want to arrange the scene before the backup troops coming from the tea garden hear the gunshot! After all, it still needs a certain technical content to fake the scene of three person scuffle!"


    "Hurry up, don''t be idle, all of you come and give a hand!"


    "Oh, oh." the people who couldn''t avoid Hula came together in the direction of Caifeng''s father. They were afraid that they would be arranged for Gu Zheng to kill people together.


    "Oh, Gu Zheng, people in panic don''t have any technical content. Just poke it at the key!"


    Don''t talk so easily, come on, uncle!


    Unfortunately, Caifeng''s father, who had already begun to direct the people to move the body, didn''t hear Gu Zheng''s voice, and Gu Zheng, who was holding a weapon in his hand, could only strengthen his mouse courage and slowly walked to the front of the dog leg who kept moaning with his stomach.


    "I''m helping you. Anyway, after you were shot, you can''t live. Die early and surpass life. Remember in your next life, you must be a good man and never be a traitor."


    "You see, being a bad guy can at least get a happy way to die, but you have to suffer twice. This is not retribution or what!"


    This is simply superfluous to recite the death mantra to the chicken to be slaughtered, and the words of Caifeng, who pushed the door in, strengthened Gu Zheng''s determination to start quickly.


    "Hurry up, everyone. The people outside the door are going to the door of the building!"


    "Poop"


    If you want to do a good job, you must sharpen your tools first. Kojiro is worthy of being a master of kendo. His sharp blade is very sharp. Gu Zheng didn''t even feel half a barrier in his hand, so he sent the weapon to the dog leg''s throat.


    ''Gollum''


    Several mouthfuls of blood gushed out of each other''s mouth, and then turned his eyes, kicked his legs and twitched a few times, and the dog leg ended his disgraceful life.


    "Done!"


    The Caifeng father who got the notice didn''t talk nonsense. He directly put the dog leg in a suitable shape and put it together with the bodies of the two Japanese executives.


    "Everybody get down. Don''t talk when people outside don''t come in. They all play according to the lines originally discussed."


    After Gu Zheng said the following words, they hurried to the corresponding position and began to perform a big play for the people outside.


    Everyone was nervous. After the footsteps sounded, they all silently recited their own lines in their hearts.


    Who would have thought that as soon as the two waiting dogs entered the room, they just saw the scene in front of them and began to mend their brains.


    "No! General! Officer Kojiro!"


    "Asshole! Come and have a look. The dog leg of country Z robbed the general''s gun!"


    "Son of a bitch! We trust him so much!"


    "What to do!"


    "What else can I do? Quickly inform the hospital to see if there is any help!"


    "What about these people?"


    People with a little conscience here looked at the group of people lying on the ground trembling like walking on thin ice and sighed: "look at their virtue, can you seem to have the courage to assassinate the Japanese? If so, there will be only two of us left here today, and they will wait here honestly?"


    "It is estimated that when we entered the door just now, we were ambushed and became one body!"


    That makes sense! The young dog leg on one side really believed it.


    But they didn''t know that because of their stupidity and the contempt for Gu Zheng, they saved their lives.


    Gu Zheng''s second plan, to kill all the people, was not used on them.


    The rest is much simpler. Irrelevant people disguised perfectly and evacuated quickly, while Bai Lian and boss Guo of the tea garden, as the first witness, were left behind.


    Qingmei, who had already found a foothold outside the city, welcomed Gu Zheng and Caifeng''s father''s large army who met them in the early morning. However, this group of people did not start immediately. Instead, they began to sing their troupe''s tour around the suburbs of Beijing.


    Because they have played a well-known play team in this industry, they must have a reasonable reason to leave Peiping city. Naturally, they must travel all the way south and be invited to communicate with peers in other provinces. This is a perfect excuse.


    When several surrounding counties in the suburbs of Beijing enjoyed the treatment of inner-city people, Bai Lian and Guo Yan, who had been questioned for many days and had no flaws, were released under the pressure of the strong background behind them.


    Even the Japanese can''t stand it. They bear the turbulence and oppression of various forces in half of Peiping for the sake of two people who are not suspected.


    The white lotus system gave her a awesome effort. At last, Bailian finally showed her personal charm as a woman.


    Many friends rushed to save her, and she could finally be proud.


    After they were released, they didn''t say anything. On the contrary, taking advantage of Ji Qing''s fear of trouble, they quickly and secretly merged with the drama team who got up and left in the time difference when they didn''t dare to accept Bai Lian earlier.


    "Goodbye, boss Gu. The mountains and rivers meet. When the Japanese retreat, it''s the day we meet again. I''m waiting for you in Beiping city. The position of the first red corner of Dongli tea garden is always reserved for you!"


    "Thank you! Thanks to boss Guo''s help, Gu can have today. I can''t repay such great kindness. I''ll just renew it when I have a chance!"


    "Take care!"


    "Take care!"


    Although two men who have known each other for a long time, but cherish each other, they hold each other together. When they struggle to separate, it means that they have gone their separate ways since then. I don''t know when they can meet again.


    When everyone was getting ready to go step by step, no one knew that their backbone, the main source of income in the drama team, and a new soul had been changed in their body.


    The soul light ball belonging to the original owner successfully took over his body again after achieving his wish.


    The white light ball belonging to Gu Zheng, after turning around on the head of the body, flew to the direction of Bai Lian. After the other party''s body shook, it hooked out a light golden ball like a fingernail, like hanging two eggs of different sizes, and dragged its tail to dissipate in this time and space.


    "Whoosh"


    Because of their disappearance, the world worked again. Without the white lotus system in my mind, I looked down thoughtfully at my palm and unconsciously touched my head.

 Chapter 120

    "What''s the matter? Uncomfortable?"


    Seeing Bai Lian''s stupidity, now she has accepted Bai Lian''s younger martial sister again in her heart because of the common enemy that time, and Qingmei, who has returned to the state of sister and sister with her, asks with some worry.


    The white lotus on one side returned to her senses. She shook her head and said with a relieved smile: "nothing. Only after getting rid of some things, she found that the road of life is interesting only when she goes on. The planned journey can''t surprise and move people at all. It''s very boring."


    Qingmei, who didn''t know the inside story, thought Bai Lian was lamenting her previous life. She nodded in agreement, indicating her high recognition of her younger martial sister''s words.


    In this simple caravan, but in a moment, there came the laughter of women playing. The sweet opera sound floating on the country road because of joy drifted leisurely in people''s hearts, dispelling the sadness of leaving home and the anxiety caused by the uncertain future.


    After seeing you off for thousands of miles, you must say goodbye. Even if Guo Yan is not willing, the motorcade belonging to boss Gu''s drama team in front of him is also moving away.


    After all the small black spots disappeared on the horizon, he slowly turned around and said to the black sedan chair behind him: "come out, don''t hide, that man is completely gone."


    Guo Qian, who moved at the sound, slowly climbed out of the back seat of the car, looked at her second brother who loved her most with red eyes, and was relatively speechless.


    "If you are so reluctant, why don''t I chase boss Gu back. After all, my father has also contacted this man and appreciates him. Our family is not those old-fashioned feudalists."


    "If you''re abroad, boss Gu is that. By the way, artist! But it''s a very respected profession."


    "Maybe if you grind it, you can follow your wishes?"


    After hearing the comforting words from her second brother, Guo Qian shook her head vigorously. She wiped the wet tears from the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, but showed a free and easy but indifferent smile: "No, my second brother is not sweet. Now boss Gu has a confidant around him. I think I''d better keep a silent heart of love. Don''t give him trouble."


    "After all, the love of a fan should not be so heavy."


    Looking at his younger sister, who seemed to grow up and become stronger, Guo Yan could only comfort and touch each other''s head, as if he had put down all his burden, and shouted at the empty path outside the city: "go home!"


    Yes, go home.


    Not only the people in that world, but also Gu Zheng, who has already returned to reality.


    At this time, he was sitting in front of his desk, facing off with the smiling and forgetting book.


    "Come on, what happened to the white lotus system attached to me when we left? Did you confess on your own initiative or after I tortured you?"


    Laughing and forgetting, the book shook reflexively and honestly confessed from Kuan: "when elder martial sister Bai Lian was brought back to the headquarters of Japan for review, weren''t you afraid that she would help because she didn''t know the details of the previous plan, so you sent me to communicate with each other''s system remotely!"


    "Yes, it is."


    "No, I came and went. We talked more between the systems for a while."


    "And then?"


    "Then I described her untimely life and told her that in the third world where women are too depressed, it will not rise to the full level in a lifetime, so as to turn into a high-level independent system."


    "Then I described how women are liberated, free and sought after in the modern world."


    "So after hearing these materials, the white lotus system was moved, and then the two of us made a deal."


    "What deal?"


    "She gave me more than half of the energy that had been upgraded to level 5, and I took her away from the world that was not conducive to her development at the weakest node where we crossed time and space."


    "Very good!" hearing this, Gu Zheng nodded with satisfaction: "so now who has been brought to modern times by you? What? Are you going to work together in two systems and put a white lotus halo on me to attract marisu women to conquer the world?"


    "No, no, no, no!"


    After seeing Gu Zheng''s evil smile, xiaoforgetshu quickly defended himself and said, "after distributing the energy to me, the white lotus system fell into a temporary standby state, and I had never operated similar things before. When I passed the time node, I accidentally slipped my hand and lost her."


    Gu Zheng looked at the answer of xiaoforget book and kept silent in front of the desk for a long time. Finally, he said: "in fact, you are intentional. You suck up other people''s bone marrow. After you have no use value, you don''t want to get into a big trouble to make me angry. Just throw it away?"


    "Hey, hey, hey"


    A laughing and forgetting book without saying anything again is the default.


    Sure enough, there is no master, there is no system.


    In that case, it has no impact on his real life. Gu Zheng is too lazy to talk nonsense with laughing and forgetting books. He gently turned the pages to the position of the third world and issued the last order after today''s return.


    "Third world, scenario playback!"


    When this sentence just fell, the whole body of xiaoforget book once again showed a golden light. The pages belonging to the third world began to flow slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    A scene of traffic and people coming and going appeared in front of Gu Zheng. Looking at the clothes of the people in the image, it was not much different from Gu Zheng''s real world.


    At this time, the scene and location seem to be in a very busy commercial street, and the most prominent one is a long queue of ticket buyers.


    Gu Zheng, a bystander, was even more curious that this seemingly large cinema could make people in line to buy tickets so crowded.


    As the camera was pushed closer and closer, the film publicity poster hanging on the outer wall of the whole theater also attracted all Gu Zheng''s attention.


    On the poster is a close-up of the face of a very handsome and hearty male star. Half of his face is plain, and the other half is the face of the most exquisite opera Xiaosheng.


    The whole poster doesn''t have much explanation, but in the blank on the right of Junyan, the name of the film is written in beautiful cursive: generation master: Gu Zheng.


    If there is no accident, the audience who lined up in the cinema to buy tickets all came for the film.


    Sure enough, when the background sound on the page sounded, Gu Zheng also heard the voice of everyone discussing this in the world.

 Chapter 121

    "Oh, I got up early this morning. I didn''t expect that I had sold out all the tickets for the morning show. Do those tubes in front don''t sleep?"


    The one who looked rather gentle among the two little girls kindly advised his best friend: "it''s all right. When we get there, we''ll just watch the noon show and eat after watching it. It''s a double enjoyment of soul and taste. No one is happier than us."


    "Yes, just because this film was performed by the popular film emperor with 0 pay in order to pay tribute to the older generation artist Gu Zheng, I must also buy tickets to support it. At least as an investor, he can earn some box office share, can''t he?"


    "Plus the movie king''s brother is so handsome. Just to see posters and promotional photos, I licked three mobile phone screens. It''s worth watching movies hungry for him!"


    "In fact, I would have agreed with you before yesterday. But now I think Gu Yingdi is far worse than Gu Zheng, a master of traditional opera!"


    "How could it be!" before the gentle girl finished her words, her best friend angrily rebuked. However, after the other party slowly took out his mobile phone and shared a rare old photo with her, they fell into silence in an instant.


    I saw this picture, which has been regarded as a screensaver by the little girl, is a very old black-and-white picture with a sense of time.


    The people in the photo are wearing the most common long-distance running mandarin jacket. Due to the constraints of age, they are also earth servants without aesthetic feeling after imaging.


    However, this gray background did not lower the face value of the photo owner, but attracted the people who saw him at first glance, like a vortex, inducing people to indulge in it.


    The person in the photo has white skin, straight sword eyebrows, a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, slightly picked up and romantic.


    When I raise my hands and feet, I can''t speak of elegance. When I look forward to my life, I don''t know how beautiful it is.


    And the handsome guy produced by modern fast food has a very different taste, which makes people who see him unnaturally deeply captured by his appearance.


    "Oh, my God! Who is this? How can it look so good! It doesn''t let people live, and it doesn''t let the majority of male compatriots find someone!"


    "I said, where on earth did you find the photos? Are you not going to let your friends leave the ranks of single dogs?"


    The little girl on the side laughed more happily when she heard the praise of her best friend. She shared it with her friends like a treasure offering: "don''t you know? This is an old photo collected by my great grandmother. It is said that it is my grandmother''s brother, my second uncle. He was good friends with Gu Zheng in those years."


    "What? Gu Zheng, isn''t it the Gu Zheng in the movie we''re going to see now?"


    "Yes, this photo is precious. It is said that it was sent by master Gu Zheng when he was young on a national tour and when he wrote to his uncle."


    "Later, I didn''t know how, so I was collected by my grandmother."


    "For so many years, the photos have been completely preserved. If I hadn''t said last night that I would go to see the premiere of a generation of masters and debated with my great grandmother whether Gu Zheng was handsome himself or Gu Yingdi, they were in a stalemate with each other. In order to find evidence for me, my great grandmother couldn''t see this collection."


    "Look, do you feel special when you use it as a screensaver?"


    Looking at the little girl''s proud show off, her best friend immediately quit: "then quickly send it to the circle of friends and share it with me. I also use it as a screensaver. It''s a big deal. I''ll buy more mobile phone screens for standby. Don''t I lick a piece a day? Sister, I have plenty of money."


    The two people are talking about it in full swing. The people behind them don''t do it: "Alas, if you don''t buy tickets, don''t delay the time of the people in line behind you."


    I dare say that these two handsome fans have forgotten what they are doing today.


    "Oh, oh!"


    The two little girls who stuck out their tongues quickly bought tickets for the latest film and poured into the cinema with the flow of adults.


    The big screen of the film in the dark clearly goes out. People outside the screen are watching the lives of others in the film and lamenting for the joys and sorrows inside, while Gu Zheng outside the page is watching their lives in another world... This scene only feels that life is like drama and drama is like life.


    The plot of more than an hour passed in Gu Zheng''s eyes, but the narration of Gu Zheng, a great master of the generation, began to emerge on the big screen of the film:


    Gu Zheng, male, born in Peiping, is a master of Peking opera performing arts in country Z.


    He studied drama at the age of 10 and graduated at the age of 18. He is the first quyi master in Z to conduct a national tour and the first artist in Z to be invited to tour in many countries. And won the honorary doctorate of literature from the University of Southern California and other countries.


    In Gu Zheng''s more than 50 years of Quyi career, he developed and improved the promotion, singing and performing arts of Quyi in Z country, and formed an art school with unique style, which is known as "Gu school" in the world.


    When it comes to Gu Zheng''s life, we have to mention the Qinglian class closely related to him. At that time, the world-famous opera group developed and expanded to be the prototype of XX opera college in Z country.


    After they returned to Peiping in the later stage, they stayed in the Dongli tea garden for a long time, which is the rudiment of today''s guzheng Grand Theater.


    These glorious histories are not as interesting as the unofficial histories recorded around him.


    With reliable folklore and written records, the Qinglian class actually has a more mysterious background in addition to acting.


    That is an invisible Anti Japanese organization.


    In addition to causing the death of an animal in the temple of the supreme magistrate of Peiping, everywhere they went, none of the local Japanese were spared.


    It is said that these accidents were all caused by Gu Zheng''s two most mysterious elder martial sisters.


    They founded this women''s organization, which is dedicated to rescuing women at the bottom. When it was the largest, it reached thousands of people.


    Members of this organization can be seen in the process of fighting against Japan, from famous girls to rough envoys and servants.


    Some people say that these two are sisters of the eight most popular hutongs. Others say that they are sharp blades specially trained by the southern revolutionary army. Unfortunately, the real image is unknown and should have disappeared in the vast river of history.


    This may be the regret in life.


    Naturally, there is hope in regret. Such legends have added many moving stories and legends to the modern history of country Z, and greatly enriched the film and TV drama screens of country Z.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he couldn''t help but Tut, but after the lens changed again, he saw a familiar figure.


    Although she was already old at this time, and the wrinkles on her face had already covered her cheeks, this did not prevent Gu Zheng from recognizing her at a glance.

 Chapter 122

    She still has a round face and a round figure. The only difference is that her round eyes have already laughed into a small crack. I think she is very happy to be coaxed by the younger generation who is squatting in front of her seat.


    When the absolutely grown man at that age stopped selling cute and coquettish, when he turned his face, Gu Zheng fell into a short dull state.


    Isn''t this the movie emperor surnamed Gu that I''ve seen on the movie poster? Look at this meaning, or do you know Caifeng who is already a grandmother?


    Well, I''d better see what''s going on.


    Confused Gu Zheng listened carefully to the dialogue played by the two people.


    "Granny, you must save me this time!! our old family members are voting in the front hall. How can we kill me! I really have no choice but to ask granny for help!"


    "Grandma, I know you like me best! When they find me, they must help me beg for mercy!"


    Seeing the most handsome grandson of the fourth generation, with a face 60% like his wife who died a few years ago, Liu Caifeng stroked Gu Yingdi''s cheek kindly and fondly: "don''t worry, with your grandmother, I''m not afraid. I''ll help you with everything!"


    "Hey!" at this time, Gu Yingdi, who is still calm in front of millions of fans, has amazing bright eyes, just like a little milk dog.


    The old men who pushed the door behind them could no longer stand Gu Yingdi''s disgust at this time. They all yelled: "Gu Chaowei! Are you almost OK! Come to your grandmother for shelter as soon as something happens. When will you bear your own fault like a master!"


    Looking at this group of elders with faces similar to his own, Gu Chaowei was very wronged, so he flattened his mouth and began to call people one by one: "Grandpa, Grandpa two... Grandpa seven... Uncle Dad..."


    Well, the old Gu family has developed into a huge family, from a lonely orphan to a state of lush branches and leaves and full of children and grandchildren.


    If you want to talk about who is the most meritorious person here, it must belong to grandma Liu Caifeng sitting in the Taishi chair in the middle of the hall.


    Sure enough, it has a big chest, a small waist and a round ass, and it looks like a good baby.


    As the oldest elder in the family, Liu Caifeng also opened her mouth in time to help Gu Yingdi out: "you are united to bully xiaoweizi again. He just didn''t follow the meaning of his family and take the road of singing and acting like you."


    "What''s the matter? There are so many people in our family, but he''s not the only one. The child likes drama, so let him do it. If he doesn''t watch it, people get the movie winner and always show his face on TV."


    "Now when people talk about our old Gu family, who doesn''t say Gu Yingdi first, and then it''s the origin of a drama family. You should encourage your children. How can you always vent your anger?"


    The seven grandfathers who were scolded by my mother waved in the direction of Gu Chaowei: "tell your grandmother what you''ve done this time. Don''t bully your grandmother. She''s too old to watch TV and newspapers. Tell me honestly!"


    Gu Chaowei, who was said to be a little guilty, rubbed a few points towards the positions of several grandfathers and opened his mouth obediently: "Grandma, in fact, it''s no big deal. I just acted in an annual blockbuster tailored for our grandpa. A generation of masters: Gu Zheng, I worship our grandpa too much, so I took it down and played the original role of Grandpa too."


    "This film is positive, and it''s made up quite in line with reality. And it''s a film to pay tribute to our family. I don''t want a penny!"


    Listening to his grandson''s description, Liu Caifeng couldn''t help nodding. In his wife''s early years, many people thought about making movies and TV dramas for him, but he refused.


    Now, if today''s children and grandchildren want to remember their predecessors, there''s nothing wrong with taking a picture. However, there''s something bad here. Thinking of this, Liu Caifeng took a picture of Gu Chaowei''s palm because he begged for mercy: "xiaoweizi, grandma believes you won''t lose the face of your old Gu family, but why don''t you want money? You''re so unlike your grandfather."


    Your grandfather, like a groundhog, may have saved money.


    Well, the sequelae of redemption.


    Hearing this, Gu Chaowei''s heart was more down-to-earth. He was quite proud and straightened his waist: "don''t worry, grandma. We don''t have the ability next to the old Gu family. First, we sing opera and second, we save money. Others don''t want to surpass us."


    "You don''t know. I fooled my hair. It''s the Guo Jiacheng, the old Guo family, who is always with our in laws. Now that''s the richest man in China."


    "The play I invested with him, do you think I can lose? If I want to make a film about our family, we must make the most of the money!"


    "Oh!" grandma nodded reassuringly when she heard that she was with Lao Guo''s family.


    Since the Japanese were completely expelled from the state of Z, his wife Gu Zheng, with a drama team that has grown to half a hundred people, returned to Peiping city and officially joined Guo Yan. Guo Yan has opened a chain of Dongli tea gardens, and the two started business together.


    After so many years of ups and downs, great joy and great sorrow, their Gu family and the Guo family have come together hand in hand.


    And Miss Guo, who always thinks of her wife, now only has beautiful and warm memories.


    Since Gu Chaowei explained the reason here, the crowd around him who wanted to fight so hard that he couldn''t take care of himself immediately dispersed.


    "Hey, I thought the black sheep were doing white work again. I didn''t expect they were very smart."


    "Yes, it was said that the film ended up with Lao Guo''s family. I thought his brain was kicked and funny."


    "Yes, let''s go, let''s go, but now we know Xiao Weizi''s worth. It is said that the box office of this film has exceeded 1.5 billion?"


    "Well, as a member of the Guo family, should I have a share?"


    "Let''s talk about it again. Let''s have a competition in front. I tell you that I have just accepted two good seedlings into our Gu school, which was selected and sent by Beijing North opera college."


    "Really? Let''s have a look and see what''s special compared with our family class''s own college..."


    "Walk!"

 Chapter 123

    This group of people came and went in a hurry, leaving Gu Chao, the great film emperor who was trapped by the collective again. He wanted to cry without tears here alone.


    "Don''t cry, xiaoweizi." Granny Tai, who hasn''t grasped the key point, comforted her kindly: "you can act at ease. Although you look much uglier than grandpa Tai, don''t you have that? Right, acting? We''re going to be acting school. We''re not afraid!"


    As soon as Liu Caifeng''s words fell, Gu Chaowei finally burst into tears: "grandma, I''m Yanxiu school..."


    "Well, well, this child, why do you cry when you say you''re ugly..."


    An old man in a hurry and a family under Chengshun''s knees constitute the most warm and happy everyone.


    As the picture slowly faded, the lens also pulled farther and farther away, leaving only a family photo hanging behind Liu Caifeng in the hall. It was particularly black and white and eye-catching.


    In the photo, Liu Caifeng is still in her double ten years. She is sitting in a back wooden chair with a swaddling baby wrapped in her arms. Her face smiles very sweet. There are a circle of little carrot heads standing next to her, one, two, three, four, five, six.


    The old man who stood behind their mother and children was still young and elegant at that time.


    He was wearing a straight robe and holding his hand on the back of Caifeng''s chair. However, his head was slightly lowered and his gentle eyes when looking at Caifeng''s mother and son betrayed his inner thoughts. He loved them and the family more.


    When the camera played here, the pages of the book gradually became empty. The mountains and water, people and houses of the world over there dissipated again in front of the smiling and forgetting Book Gu Zheng was looking at.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng also understood that the end of the world he had just left is over.


    There is no green eyebrow or white lotus here. It seems that after he left, the two women did not depend on Gu Zheng for a lifetime, but walked out of their own road.


    According to the prosperity of Gu''s family, Gu Zheng thought that if he wanted to come to the original owner of the world, he wouldn''t have any regrets.


    That''s good!


    Gu Zheng bared his teeth and closed the laughing and forgetting book. Suddenly, he bounced up an ocean with years in his hands with his thumb.


    ''ding... ''


    The crisp sound produced by metal collision, especially loud and clear in this silent night, flew to the mid air ocean, and flashed a light belonging to the smell of copper against the background of electric light bulbs.


    It seems that this is the superfluous feedback given to Gu Zheng in that world. When Gu Zheng placed it next to the horse whip and ancient books in Duobao Pavilion, it was like remembering something. He turned his head and asked the last question of the night: "by the way, I almost forgot the business, laughed and forgot the book. How many hours of life have I earned in this world?"


    "Twenty days, green eyebrow and white lotus, successful rescue, ten days for one person. The original owner said he was very satisfied and paid for his life in full."


    "Oh, there''s another saying. Does that mean that the more I save the designated personnel, the longer my life will be! Good! I hope to become an old goblin with a long life."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Looking at Gu Zheng, who has been too lazy to pay attention to it since he got the answer, turned around and went out to go back to the house to sleep, he smiled and forgot that the heart of the book was extremely anxious. The host wouldn''t think that saving anyone would give him ten days'' life? It just said it was the designated person, didn''t it? You mean?


    ''creak''


    The door is tightly closed.


    Forget it. I''d better continue to bathe in the moonlight and make a dead book.


    Gu Zheng, who succeeded in renewing his life for more than a month, had a rare and refreshing sleep. He felt that he had been washed both physically and mentally. The whole person was like a new life, glowing with unprecedented energy.


    It was not that he didn''t want to sleep in as usual. In fact, his body was like a biological clock. He pulled him up from his sleep, dressed and put on shoes automatically, walked into the yard and pulled a cart.


    what the hell!


    When Gu Zheng was awakened by the action of squatting, getting up and running to the gate, he found that habit is really a terrible thing.


    He who never gets up in the morning gets up early!


    This made Gu Zheng really sleepless at this time. Come on, it''s rare to see the morning view of the capital and pull a rickshaw. Now he doesn''t do it, but he can still run in the morning.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he relaxed. He put on a pair of comfortable sneakers and jumped out when he pushed the door padlock.


    After walking through the smelly ditch, through the asphalt lane, and putting water in the public toilet that exudes the fragrance of the night, Gu Zheng began his day plan, which is to live in the morning.


    With more comfortable shoes, rhythmic and dynamic music, Gu Zheng ran wantonly and publicized on the road teeth. With his steps getting bigger and bigger, he found that he could still keep breathing smoothly and without gasping after running for thousands of kilometers.


    Oh, I''m really lucky. Such a good habit should be maintained for a long time in the future.


    On a whim, Gu Zheng came to two big circles around the village in the city. Finally, under the temptation of pancakes, fruits and soybean milk, he stopped his long-distance running speed that almost surprised pedestrians.


    "A set of pancakes and fruits, double eggs, intestines and no spicy strips! By the way, the soybean milk should be freshly ground. Let''s have a mung bean!"


    Look at this momentum. I know I''m buying pancakes. I don''t know I thought I was waving.


    "Bang!" the cake cart owner, who was familiar with Gu Zheng, picked up the scoop in the bucket full of millet slurry and gave his old customers a scoop of very thick cake skin.


    The hot round iron plate and the yellowish flour paste hugged each other seamlessly, arousing the white fog of the heat wave in spring and the slight fragrance of millet noodles when they were fried.


    A wooden shovel piece, carrying the bottom wisdom of the working people, spread a spoonful of sticky slurry into a round cake skin.


    ''bare bare bare''


    The smell was even stronger. Before it was burnt, two round eggs with transparent protein and slightly trembling yolk were beaten onto the cake skin.


    "Pop pop"


    Smashed, flattened, scallions, sesame seeds, and then a dazzling whole cake turned over. The clean side appeared in front of the boss and Gu Zheng.


    A middle King cut into cross flowers was unwillingly squeezed out of the red casing. He was naked and honest in front of the people, like a woman who was about to be lucky by the emperor. He was cooked on both sides and covered with salty and sweet sauce.


    A stack of four corners, a set of paper packaging, a freshly baked pancake, as if it had not been eaten for many years, was handed to Gu Zheng.


    "Your soybean milk is better. Take it."


    Gu Zheng, who was about to starve, couldn''t care about his image. In this way, he left eight yuan, took a bite of pancakes and a mouthful of soybean milk, and ate as he walked.

 Chapter 124

    Fragrant, really fragrant, this most common food, only the thick double-layer egg crust can reflect its delicacy.


    When the teeth are cutting and biting the thick skin, the salty fragrance of mixed ingredients is the most common, but the most warm.


    Gu Zheng, who was about to be moved by a pancake fruit, was almost startled when he just walked to the alley of his compound.


    I haven''t provoked anyone lately?


    Is this being reported by peers again?


    Industry and Commerce and taxation have come to audit the accounts?


    No, it''s too early.


    It''s really frightening that there are seven or eight heads, squatting or standing in front of their own courtyard.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng slowed down automatically. After seeing the very obvious yellow hair in the crowd, he resumed the original pace again.


    Oh, it''s frightening. It''s brother yangun.


    "Ouch! Brother yangun, Gu Zheng is back!"


    Similarly, sharp eyed Huang Haipeng also found the returning Gu Zheng in a twinkling of an eye, and as his voice fell, the body with his back to his leader''s cigarette gun also turned around.


    "Gu Zheng, I''m back. I''ll go out to exercise early this morning!"


    "Yes, brother smoker, what are you?"


    "Oh, after you left last night, I read it for a long time. I think your proposal is very promising. I decided to join your plan."


    "Since I said I''d take care of the village committee, you can''t eat your words, can you? So I knocked on the glass of the Secretary''s house all night."


    Is it a monkey tendon?


    Gu Zheng thought about that angry look on his face. If he had nothing to do, he chased the tough aunt behind the cigarette gun with a cooking shovel. He couldn''t help laughing on his face: "what did the director say?"


    "Of course, a hundred people agree!" said the cigarette gun. There is some pride here: "you say we are here because a small broken temple has made it impossible to dismantle the surrounding buildings to protect cultural relics."


    "And because in the south, the place is still in corners and corners, and there are no tourism resources to develop. The road conditions are complex, the combination of urban and rural areas, dense population and large mobility, which is a headache for everyone."


    "In this land, the resources are still in the hands of the village government. Even the developers are too lazy to ask more. If they don''t strengthen themselves and solve their own development, the situation will get worse and worse sooner or later."


    "Now that you have such a good idea and more than 80% of the vendors in the village in the city have been lured by you, Gu Zheng, now everything is ready, only the east wind is owed."


    "I gave the drawing to the village director again. Their group held a temporary meeting last night and studied it all night. It is estimated that the results will be available this morning."


    "No, I just came to inform you in advance. It''s still the old place. All residents of Hongmen Chengzhong Village hold a collective meeting. Don''t be late at 9 a.m.!"


    "Oh, oh!"


    It''s rare. It seems that this group of people are going to come seriously. This is Gu Zheng. After hanging around here for so many years, the village committee "Hello, villagers of Hongmen village and tenants of Chengzhong Village! In this beautiful spring day, the first Hongmen village residents mobilization meeting has officially started!"


    I don''t know who wrote the speech. It''s as good as the primary school students'' sports meeting.


    "Now, let''s invite director Ma, who is in charge of village and town planning in Hongmen village, to speak on the stage!"


    "Quack quack"


    The ferocious fat aunt went on stage with a red sleeve hoop.


    "Hello, everyone. I think basically no one here doesn''t know me. Yes, I''m sister Ma who always appears when you litter, occupy roads, set up stalls and build buildings privately!"


    "The maintainer of the village''s overall living plan and the expert of village environmental protection are conscientious. No one has given me a penny. The director of the neighborhood committee of Hongmen village!"


    When sister Ma finished these words, the pricks headed by pork Rong quickly shrunk their necks and began to reduce their sense of existence at the bottom.


    "However, if today''s mobilization meeting is successful, maybe in the near future, the villagers and residents of Hongmen village will no longer have to be harassed and watched by me all the time!"


    "Because at that time, you will consciously and spontaneously maintain the cleanliness and tidiness of the village in the city and contribute your part to the sustainable development of the village!"


    "Because, from the moment the conference ends, our Hongmen village will start internal rectification!"


    "The requirement of our village committee is that one person from each family must participate in the reconstruction project in the village during non working rest time!"


    "Strong efforts, rich people pay!"


    "Do you think this arrangement is particularly familiar? Yes, this is the assignment of labor to households, commonly known as pulling strong men and sending corvee."


    What''s the matter? It''s such a drag. You have the ability to bite me on the stage?


    Before the audience began to make an uproar, director Ma, who is very good at ideological work and whose daily neighborhood relations are also regulated by her, went on with a larger decibel.


    "I know some people under the stage are certainly unwilling to cooperate, but when you hear our plan that all village cadres will take the lead in carrying out work this time, I think you will actively participate in it!"


    "Because this is a major plan for the development of urban villages closely related to you residents."


    "Do you want dongjiaomin lane to ring through the whole circle of foreigners stationed in Beijing? And do you want pan Jiayuan to be a household name among the people in Beijing?"


    "Those buildings similar to landmarks, like our Hongmen village, were flat houses that could not be demolished?"


    "But now, look at how they developed and how we were forgotten?"


    "Are you willing to let me go?"


    "Unwilling!"


    After seeing the passionate surrounding people, Gu Zheng quietly wiped a cold sweat and calmed down. Neighbors, speaking of the urban environment, you, me and him, isn''t it the pot of municipal planning in the end?


    This is not your own vegetable garden. It''s useless to be excited for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: friendship push book, a friend''s "domestic animation adventure"

 Chapter 125

    Tomorrow is labor day. Once the morning is over, er Bao''s subscription will cost less than 10 yuan a month, even with the most common account.


    Even if the readers are really poor, as the second treasure, I hope you must, must give a first order, and, ten million, ten million, don''t increase money.


    Because no subscription data is displayed for currency increase.


    Please give Er Bao more support. Thank you very much!


    Finally, I would like to talk about the standard of adding more routinely.


    Uniform adjustment: take uniform adjustment of 1000 as the minimum guarantee, and add one chapter for every additional 100.


    Reward plus Watch: two ten thousand rewards and one watch can be made by two people, two and a half leaders and five watch allies.


    Monthly ticket plus Watch: if Er Bao can enter the top 10 of the new monthly ticket list this month, add one watch for every 300 more monthly tickets. If I can''t get in, let me go quietly first.


    Last but not least, thank you for your time.


    First of all, I would like to thank my readers. Sometimes I enjoy watching you leave messages and vote.


    Really with a grateful heart, thank you.


    Secondly, I thank my editor. Even if I am a minority writer, he did not give up my books, encouraged me and urged me to move forward.


    Finally, I would like to thank the authors who pushed the chapter of this book, and thank you for your support to ER Bao angel.


    Bow!


    Oh, I''ve been miserable enough this year. I won''t sell miserable here. I''ll sell cute instead.


    I am a treasure mother full of festival, and I am an angel who keeps updating.


    Also, er Bao is the name of my cat. I only have one big baby. Hei hei:)


    I don''t mind if you think I''m the second big baby.


    Well, that''s it. Take the small bench and wait for everyone''s subscription. Here''s the meat mat.

 Chapter 126

    "So! In the days when our village committee worked hard and thought about the future development direction day and night, we finally found the way out of Hongmen village!"


    Gu Zheng: you lied. It was my idea!


    The protest was invalid and unknown.


    The people at the bottom have been listening to Director Ma on the stage with bated breath.


    A more professional and more complete giant drawing that tends to be formal than Gu Zheng was also pushed up by the village party secretary who has been making the background board.


    This eloquent sister Ma only used the simplest words to let the people below know that their work is not in vain and their money is not spent in vain.


    If this traditional folk commercial street can be transformed, it goes without saying that the vendors who rely on setting up stalls here for a living are the first direct beneficiaries.


    Since then, they no longer have to eat and sleep in the open air, rub against the public market shed, and run around like a dog twisted by the administrator and urban management.


    And they don''t need to ask their parents to tell their grandmother to pay those huge market rental fees. They just need to hand them over to the neighborhood committee to maintain the very reasonable management fee of the street.


    And their identity, like a carp jumping over the dragon''s gate, will become an independent and legal hawker with shelter from the wind and rain!


    What a beautiful plan!


    The aborigines in this village are happy with it.


    With the improvement of living conditions and the disguised development of village business, my mother no longer has to worry that my external rent is too low when my house is rented.


    Everyone is happy and happy.


    When there was a flood of applause, Gu Zheng, sitting on the pony, knew that most of the people here had been brainwashed successfully.


    Fortunately, sister Ma is extremely correct in her three views and jealous of evil. Whenever she embarks on the "Kangzhuang" Avenue of MLM, she must be a super leader who can shake the national level when she is arrested.


    Didn''t you see that now, after the meeting, the queue of volunteers at the transformation registration point is almost long?


    In the humble donation box, a lot of money was put in for $10.50, and the village branch secretary, who is still ranking with the good news of primary school students, is registering one by one.


    Zhao Dalong: Donate 200


    Li Defa: volunteer to work for one month.


    and so on.


    The event developed into the current situation, which was the most perfect state expected by Gu Zheng. At this time, he just had eye contact with the cigarette gun facing him from a distance, and a person suddenly stood behind him.


    "Gu Zheng, come with me."


    It was from the beginning to the end of the mobilization meeting that he was like a caged gourd, a silent urban management representative, uncle Fu Sheng Fu.


    "I have something to do with you. I''ll see you after Town God''s Temple."


    "Hey! OK!"


    Absolutely cooperate with the government.


    Gu Zheng, who dragged 250000 people in other worlds, smiled sincerely on his face at this time.


    When the two people came to the back wall of the ruined temple where no one came and the weeds withered, they could finally let their ears pay their living quietly and tell their intentions.


    "I heard that the proposal of this basic planning was conceived and put forward by you at the beginning?"


    "You also connect most of the retail merchants here?"


    "Yes!"


    "That''s good! I received a call from director Ma Dongqing last night and reported the preliminary plan of Hongmen village at the first time."


    "The leaders above attach great importance to this. You know, this is the hardest hit area of urban management."


    "Do you know how many years I''ve worked here and haven''t been promoted?"


    "Ten years! Ten years!"


    Why does it sound so sad?


    When Gu Zheng was in his early teens, comrade Fu Sheng was still chasing the car selling mutton kebabs. Now, he looked fearless, that is, a string of vendors walked past him... Then he would catch one or two.


    So, the kind Gu Zheng comforted: "Uncle Fu, everything will be fine!"


    "Of course!" said Fu Sheng. He perked up, patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder and told him a good news: "your credit will not be erased!"


    "Our urban management team needs talents like you very much."


    "If the rectification of Hongmen village is successful, I can''t do it alone."


    "And my position will be promoted to the team leader of the management team. Naturally, I also need to have my own people, don''t I?"


    "So I helped you submit your application to join the Hongmen village team of the urban management brigade in advance."


    "Congratulations, Gu Zheng. From today on, if you like, after signing this employment contract and relevant materials, you will become a part of the city manager and join the big family of our urban management team!"


    "What?" after Gu Zheng was stunned, he subconsciously took over a stack of relevant materials taken out by Uncle Fu Sheng from his bag.


    The other party also kindly reminded him: "after filling in, go to our brigade and submit a copy of relevant materials to the personnel management department."


    After hearing this sentence, Gu Zheng reacted. He quickly began to clatter through the information in his hand. After seeing the part of the employment contract, he was relieved.


    Oh, fortunately, they are temporary workers, not within the establishment, that is, those who always carry the black pot in the news.


    But there are temporary benefits.


    The working time is free. You don''t have to punch in and punch out. It''s a resident population in Hongmen village. As long as you''re on duty during the inspection.


    It''s a fool not to do this good thing.


    It''s a decent job to say when you have money. When you do your own intermediary business, you add a third of your confidence.


    Urban management!


    I can''t scare the vendors here. I laugh at them!


    Gu Zheng, who no longer hesitated, nodded at Uncle Fu Sheng and said gratefully, "thank uncle Fu for thinking of me. Such good things take me with him."


    Fu Sheng, on the other side, pulled the bag again. He didn''t adapt to Gu Zheng''s politeness at this time: "at least I watched you grow up."


    "At the beginning, I was tired of chasing, and you gave me a bottle of water. Let me be slippery. Don''t kill yourself."


    Can Gu Zheng say it was ironic at the beginning? Of course not. He just watched happily. After finishing his business, uncle Fu Sheng went away. After he couldn''t see anyone, he shook his fist: "yes!"

 Chapter 127

    "Choking to death and talking about foreign language, I said Gu Zheng, you really kill more with one stone. One idea has made such a great momentum. You have to take care of our brothers'' livelihood in the future!"


    With Fu Sheng''s departure, brother yangun, who had been eavesdropping, came out of the weeds half a person high. With his entry, he handed Gu Zheng a seven wolf.


    "Where, or does brother yangun have face? You didn''t make such a big momentum now?"


    "Why don''t I tell you again? You and your brothers are people with families, and their business can well adapt to the atmosphere of this new market."


    "Did you see the two circles I circled on the map? It''s always right for you to put the stall over there. I think it''s not difficult to get the location of one or two shops in the car with director Ma according to your yangun brother''s contacts?"


    The reminded smoker narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath of smoke, threw half a long cigarette butt to the ground, and made the final decision: "OK, I''ll listen to what you brother Gu said. If this is done, in the commercial street of Hongmen village in the future, if you brother Gu said a word, we will cooperate with your work and keep any intermediary business for you!"


    "That''s what you said. A gentleman said..." Gu Zheng raised his right hand.


    "Pa"


    The cigarette gun was very sharp, so he patted his hand on it: "it''s impossible to catch up!"


    It''s settled.


    "Yes, I won''t say much here. Brothers are still waiting for me to preside over the overall situation. Building materials or something should be started. It''s all a matter."


    "Then you go and get busy. I''ll go back and get the information first, and then I''ll go and see if I can help."


    Two people reached a private agreement, one around the right wall and the other around the left wall, so they went their separate ways and were busy.


    On the way home, Gu Zheng thought about the new changes that were about to take place here.


    I am now half a man who eats official meals.


    Temporary workers also have the hope of becoming regular. If they want to make great progress, first of all, their education from a technical school is a short board to make a career.


    He had this time. When Gu Zheng opened his eyes again, he was not happy until he stood in place silently for three seconds.


    It''s not bad this time. There is neither the beating of wind, frost, snow and rain, nor the loneliness of no one around.


    This time, I stood safely in front of a tavern in the commercial street where people came and went. There was an open-air table for wine warming and drinking, a long wine board specially prepared for standing guests, and a cup of wine in front of me. It was very leisurely and carefree against the environment.


    Look at the drinkers dressed up by the short clothes Gang standing around. Gu Zheng subconsciously touched the long clothes he was wearing. Hey, depending on the situation, the original owner of the world, shouldn''t he be bad?


    However, when Gu Zheng saw himself poking in the open air at the banquet outside the wine house, one or two people in long shirts who occasionally passed by were welcomed into the shop by the bartender, he was not sure again.


    What is the original owner like?


    When I close my eyes.


    Gu Zheng, who was alone in the corner, closed his eyes and accepted the memory of the body. When he opened his eyes again, he began to extend his hand to the back of his head.


    Yes, a thin little braid as rough as rotten hemp rope is hanging behind his head, which is the same hairstyle as the men in Zhen Huan he chased when he was bored in his early years.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong, Gu Zheng could only admit his life and sighed.


    His original beautiful plan to save a person''s life for ten days seems to be useless.


    Because of this pedantic original owner, the reason why he made a wish to let him come over is not because of people, but because of books.


    Yes, the poor original owner is a scholar.


    Although he didn''t go to a formal school for a day, with his perseverance to steal learning everywhere, he was stunned to let him learn all the contents of the school.


    His family was destitute and helpless, but he didn''t want to lose his name as a scholar.


    No production, no worldly things, just want to read the books of sages.


    In his heart, nothing is as important as his collection of books. In his consciousness, the rare ancient books should be well kept by the people who cherish them, so as to live up to their role.


    Therefore, the life of the original Lord was in a mess, and his basic livelihood was maintained by stealing most of the time in such a difficult world where everyone lives.


    He can''t patronize high-ranking families. The pots and pans of ordinary people''s homes and the things in every corner are sold by him. After the money is sold, it is only useful for two purposes.


    One is to collect the books he hasn''t collected yet. The other is to come to the door of Jupeng tavern next to Dongguang guild hall and have a drink.

 Chapter 128

    Originally, the original owner of such a life was very satisfied. Although he had no friends, relatives or reasons, and the people around him laughed at his poverty, he still had the most cherished book.


    Unfortunately, such a good scene is not long. Foreign allied forces came.


    These savage monkeys ransacked the capital in the north, and even the master Buddha''s summer resort was set on fire.


    The capital of the ancient country has been hit by disasters. What''s more, he is now in Guangzhou Province, which has the most foreigners, the most miscellaneous troops and the most chaotic resistance forces.


    So that night, the big families and major landmark buildings in the city were in bad shape. In the name of justice, the foreigners who could finally rush in and rob the country for a long time opened their way of burning, killing, looting and plundering.


    This night, there was a river of blood. In front of foreign guns and guns, the flesh and blood at the forefront were as vulnerable as paper paste.


    On that night, the original owners who thought they lived in civilian areas were not spared.


    After finding that the people here were bullied, the soldiers of these multinational forces scattered in a swarm and carried out their own plans to plunder wealth.


    A mindless team broke into the civilian area trembling with the sound of killing in the city.


    It opened the way for them to rob at a loss.


    The original owner who saw this scene abandoned his cowardly temper and burst out all the courage of his life after someone broke into his house.


    Unfortunately, it is meaningless resistance after all.


    ''Bang''


    Deal with him, a gun.


    When he was unwilling to fall down, he heard the foreigner who robbed him. After seeing his so-called treasures that were desperately protected, he shouted and scolded with disdain: "spit! I thought there was a golden mountain and silver mountain hidden at home. Unexpectedly, it was a pile of broken books!"


    "I''ve burned this kind of thing a lot in the big families in the streets ahead. This stupid thing really treats this kind of thing as a treasure."


    "Bad luck! It cost me a bullet in vain."


    With the falling of these words, the foreigner holding half Chinese and foreign words hit the flint in his hand and threw it in the direction of the two boxes full of books.


    Lest the books burn fast enough, he spilled the kerosene lamp on the original owner''s table.


    "Hula, Hula"


    Dry books, ignited by oil fire, quickly burned, ignited the box, and ignited the edge of the wooden structure house.


    "Out of the water! Is there anyone inside? Come and put out the fire!"


    In the same wooden houses around, Hula rushed out a group of fire-fighting people, and saw the original owner who had burned his efforts for many years, and finally lost his will to survive. As soon as his eyes were closed, he heard words like the sound of nature.


    "Do you have any unfinished wishes? We can help you realize them, as long as you can pay a little price."


    "What price?"


    "Life!"


    For a few books, not your own life?


    "Deal!"


    There are such people.


    "However, my wish is not only to save my own books, but also to preserve more precious books in this chaotic war day. It is not only the wealth of the whole country, but also the continuation of our nation. Knowledge is the most precious wealth."


    Look, how great this wish is. The xiaoforget Book met a client who didn''t make a wish based on his personal wish for the first time.


    While admiring this man''s great integrity, he took over the task for his host.


    Who cares whether the task is to save more books? Who cares whether the client can be satisfied at the end of the task? Anyway, there is nothing difficult to get his own host''s boundless face.


    The fearless laugh and forget book brought Gu Zheng to this world. After receiving all the memory of the original owner, Gu Zheng loosened his hand holding the pigtail behind his head, touched his trouser pocket, and shouted to the bartender in charge of wine warming: "another glass of wine!"


    After saying this, he subconsciously looked at the small dish water card hanging behind the bartender. In the classification of the cheapest penny, he ordered two plates of wine and vegetables for himself: "another plate of fennel beans and a plate of salt boiled bamboo shoots."


    Huh? Wait, why does this dish look so familiar?


    Before Gu Zheng thought it over, the bartender in charge of warming wine across the street joked with him: "ouch, Mr. Gu is rare and generous this time. Isn''t it just a small dish on weekdays?"


    None of your business? I would like to do it.


    Gu Zheng, who was ridiculed, was in a bad mood and gave the other party a white eye. However, after his fennel beans were brought up and a circle of little carrot heads were quickly surrounded under his feet, he suddenly remembered why the scene was so familiar.


    Knowing that this was not a world, Gu Zheng was playful at this time. He was very forthright and took more than a dozen beans on the plate in his hand and distributed them one by one. When the group of dirty children like beggars continued to stretch out their hands, he lifted his robe and shook his head and said the following classic lines: "Not much, not much! How much? Not much!"


    Unfortunately, why didn''t the original owner have a surname of Kong?


    At this point, Gu Zheng amused himself, but when he finished laughing and looked up at the bartender who was warming the wine, the other party looked at him with the eyes of a nervous patient, which made him embarrassed and coughed twice: "what? Can''t read? You know the beans of fennel beans, ah, no, is it how fennel words are written?"


    "I don''t know!" the bartender who didn''t follow the script shook his head. "Because I can''t read at all!"


    "But when it comes to counting, I''ll still count. Mr. Gu, you already owe us 9 Wen. When will you return it?"


    When asked about the money, Gu Zheng withered. He subconsciously touched his pocket: "next time, next time, just write down today''s account! Pay it back together!"


    "OK! Thanks for your patronage. Mr. Gu has two cups of rice wine and two dishes on credit. He owes a total of 19 Wen!"


    Do you want to roar so hard? How can a thin skinned person like yourself live!


    Gu Zheng licked his face and poured the yellow rice wine into his stomach with one mouthful. The warm wine warmed his intestines and stomach in an instant.


    The entrance is long, and the fine product is sweet. Add a pickled bamboo shoot tip and chew a unique bean. It has a special taste in your heart.


    All the flavors of life are chewed and swallowed slowly!

 Chapter 129

    The bartender behind the counter looked at the poor old customer who always patronized the business, as if he had never drunk his wine and beans cooked with fennel, and shook his head helplessly.


    It seems that Mr. Gu has been found stealing again recently. Is that stupid?


    The good man was drunk and the scene of happiness did not last for a second. The people inside and outside the tavern were disturbed by a team of people coming from the street.


    "Here comes the man at the red light!"


    I don''t know who took the lead in the scream. With the falling of the reminder sound, the people and horses who would cause commotion wherever they went showed their true faces in this fairly spacious commercial street.


    "The red light shines on the world, drives away foreign demons, protects the country, and vows to live or die with the court!"


    When a group of clear female voices read the slogan at the mouth of their altar together, it was so pleasant.


    And those girls who wear red clothes and have unlimited youth have also attracted the attention of tens of millions of male compatriots.


    Red light, a strange organization bred in this world, its members are all composed of young women aged 12-20.


    It''s impossible to talk about the beauty of flowers, but it''s enough to attract people to have the vitality and fragrance of girls.


    But this kind of organization, which originated from the poor people and the children at the bottom of society, is like a ferocious spirit and unreasonable.


    Anything foreign is a heinous crime. Anyone who believes in Western sects is seduced and lost.


    There is only one way to deal with such people and organizations, that is: kill! Kill! Kill!


    Lamentable, sad, stupid, but rare loyalty.


    They are very loyal to the hope that their motherland will be rich and strong. They are very loyal to the hope that they can drive away all the foreign powers that bully the government.


    However, the wrong way, too extreme, on a strange road, gone forever.


    No, today it''s time to collect the fees for the red light as a routine. This part of Buddha city belongs to its territory covered by red light.


    Start collecting money from the first shop, and none of them can run away.


    If you don''t?


    That is, we do not support the great cause of the war of resistance against Japan, do not support the imperial court, do not actively cooperate with their red light work, and be polite before the soldiers. We will have a heart to heart talk with your family.


    Seeing the appearance of this red area, the bartender elder brother couldn''t care to warm the wine for the new guests. He turned his head, lifted the curtain and entered the inner hall of the tavern.


    In a moment, a smiling and kind fat shopkeeper stood upright at the front door of Jupeng winery, waiting for the little girls at the red light to come and collect fees.


    At this time, Gu Zheng, who had just recovered from the residual fragrance of fennel beans, quickly shrank into the corner.


    It was these little girls who came in gradually. They were too dazzling. If Gu Zheng hadn''t been well-informed, he would have been blinded by them.


    Let''s put aside the first one. At first, that one is hiding. Let''s just talk about the seven or eight gang like girls who carry a red lantern alone at night.


    At least you are a little aesthetic!


    Not to put all the red lights in the world on yourself and dress yourself up as a mobile human lantern, it is in line with the purpose of red light, okay!


    It''s scary, okay!


    Red clothes, red trousers, red socks, red shoes, red hat, red head rope.


    The older one combs a big bun facing upward and wraps it with red cloth. It feels like holding a cut watermelon right above the forehead.


    The younger one combs two bags in a bun on the left and right sides of his forehead, still wrapped in red cloth, just like two tomatoes. He can''t tell who is more funny than who.


    If you only wear shabby clothes, you don''t leak your chest or your clothes, and others can''t say anything.


    But can you go for dessert? Don''t paint your face red again!


    Haven''t you heard a word?


    Water out of Hibiscus natural to carve ah!


    On the powdery white face that fell off all the time, there was a red face the size of a bowl. What I knew was your uniform makeup at the red light. What I didn''t know was that the matchmaker of Buddha city patrolled the street!


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he couldn''t help shaking and was scared.


    When they were illuminated by the red lanterns in their hands at night, they had a special visual sense of ghosts walking at night.


    The girl he thought was the leader of selfishness, and the next sentence attracted Gu Zheng''s eyes again.


    "Boss Qian, business is booming. The red light shines on the front hall. The hall leader is red peony. I''m here to pay a special visit!"


    These are the most common words of these altar people. They won''t ask for money openly.


    These shops give filial piety and sponsorship, but they are definitely not blackmail.


    A tall girl with thin waist, long legs, scorching sun and dark whip wrapped around her waist hugged her fists and congratulated you on getting rich. It was a beautiful scene.


    But the cold sweat on the forehead of the boss Qian opposite came out with a swish.


    "Greetings to the leader of the red hall, our filial piety has been here this month, and there are a lot of points!" the sweating boss Qian handed the rotten money bag in his hand to the other party''s hand, followed by his spare arm, and shouted bravely: "drive away the foreigners! Return my mountains and rivers!"


    Seeing the other party''s way, red peony nodded with great approval, and the smile on his face also increased by three points: "boss Qian is very loyal and brave with the country. When we need you at the red light, we will visit again!"


    "Certainly, welcome the red fairy to leave!"


    The red peony, which is very comfortable to be flattered by the whole body, is young in the end. She is not very interesting, but she tries to make herself look a little cold and arrogant: "I can''t call it a fairy. We shine at the red light. Only the Holy Mother of Huanglian is qualified to be honored as a fairy!"


    "My Taoist practice is still shallow. The virgin of Huanglian is a living immortal who fans the wind into fire. Cough, what do I say to people who don''t understand you, boss Qian? Let''s see you later!"


    "Sisters, let''s go!"


    "Yes! Hall leader!"


    Under the greeting of red peony, the little girls swayed the lanterns again. In the dark night, they swayed in the air, accompanied by their slogans, and walked away.


    It was not until their figure came out of the street and became a little smaller that the shopkeeper Qian standing at the gate breathed a sigh.


    "Oh, my God, I''m scared to death! Why am I afraid every time I see these fairies?"


    "For fear that if they say the wrong sentence, they will miss it."

 Chapter 130

    I see that my immediate boss has spoken. As a subordinate of the bartender, I must catch it.


    The bartender hurried forward for two steps, looked at the direction of the disappearance of the large group of women illuminated by the red light, looked into his head, turned his head, smiled and flattered, and returned to his shopkeeper: "don''t say it''s you, who''s not afraid of the red light?"


    "Take boss Guan of the silk and satin shop in the front street for example. He has to learn from those big families to send his son abroad to study."


    "That''s not true. The child came back from shaving his head after learning the western style. As a result, his family was blocked at the door by the red light in the middle of the night. His son was caught in a false braid and was given a lesson and whipped."


    "Or if boss Guan lost all his money and donated more than half of the money to TANKOU, it''s another question whether the child''s life can be saved."


    "Now this foreign firm doesn''t dare to do its work. It''s doing accounts in the silk and satin shop every day."


    "After studying abroad for a long time, don''t you still have to live in the silk villa?"


    The money shopkeeper, who was told by the bartender that he was more depressed, only sighed: "Alas! When will this day end? Don''t say."


    "Alas? I said you didn''t take the opportunity to be lazy, did you? Hurry back and receive the guests outside. Individual guests are also guests these days. Don''t you know it''s difficult to do business?"


    Well, did you flatter the horse on the leg?


    The bartender who slipped back to the open counter in front received Gu Zheng''s gloating smile.


    In the other''s choking expression, after watching the lively Gu Zheng, Shi Shi ran left no dishes left in the empty soup. He put it on the long case several times, and turned to leave the door of the small wine house.


    Go home and sleep!


    I''ll visit the city again tomorrow and investigate the terrain here.


    There are still serious things to do when I come here. What red light and green light cover annoy me. One word is to do it!


    With the memory given by the body, Gu Zheng walked in the direction of home with the strength of wine.


    Like the third world, the place where the original owner lived was not a big family, but the small courtyard living alone was no better than the previous world in terms of living environment.


    This is the only valuable property of the original owner in the world. In fact, if we really talk about the degree of poverty, he is a little more pitiful than Gu Zheng, who was a rickshaw driver.


    The master has only five Wen in his pocket and none at home.


    No wonder he drinks the cheapest rice wine on credit. This guy is overdrawn.


    After thoroughly turning the room over three times, Gu Zheng finally determined that he was a thoroughly destitute class in his life.


    The original owner who read only the sages'' books wholeheartedly didn''t find it for himself. It seems that while planning for his books, he''d better plan for himself first!


    Frustrated, Gu Zheng emptied himself and lay down on the bed. With a loud voice, he got up again.


    In other words, the wooden bed is only padded with a little straw, and it''s even if there''s only this layer of broken sheets on it. But what about the painful feeling when the body collides with the bed board?


    Gu Zheng, who has long been used to his strong physique, quickly picked up his body. Although the original owner of the world is no longer a little fresh meat in his twenties, is his early thirties the most attractive age for a man?


    But the more he takes off his clothes, the more he goes?


    Shua Lala, with the fall of the broken robe, what was revealed under the mattress pants was the whole picture of the body. Gu Zheng pinched his little rib like a reed stick and wanted to cry without tears.


    This is a typical example of having no strength to bind a chicken, and he needs to be the Tasker to carry the pot with his blue and purple scars.


    Seeing this, I don''t know the geometry of the crooked bobbin, but Gu Zheng knows it very well in his heart.


    This is because the original owner was chased and beaten when he stole the book.


    It seems that he is unqualified as a thief.


    This is the most failed life.


    Gu Zheng, who sighed, could only admit his fate. There were too many problems with the wishing man. He needs to adjust it as well.


    Anyway, go to bed first.


    Well, Gu Zheng lying on the bed is very upset. The quilt is smelly and hard, and the bed cushion is pricked and pricked!


    It''s really unlucky that so many worlds haven''t met such a sloppy original owner.


    Under the influence of sleepy insects at night, Gu Zheng always fell asleep over and over. When it was just dawn, he was like a hedgehog getting up early in the morning, tied with straw and went out of the door.


    According to the original master''s urine physique, don''t think about doing hard work. You''d better take care of yourself and go to the city to find out what new work you can do.


    Gu Zheng, who had made up his mind, started his cleaning project in this secluded and secluded small courtyard with a little taste of gentleman''s room.


    All the pig tails behind the head were scattered, and the oily hair tangled together like messy grass was washed back and forth with soap horn beans three times in the wooden washbasin. Only the water used for shampoo could see a bit of transparent primary color.


    The first few pots are not water, that is mud, which is used to build walls without pouring.


    Long wet hair doesn''t bring elegant texture. It may also be the embarrassment in San Mao''s wandering record. Gu Zheng uses a chopstick to roll the sparse hair behind his head into a small roll. He starts to rub his face desperately with a hard towel that can be used as a door latch at home.


    You can''t do it without rubbing. I thought the original owner''s skin was rough and hard. Who wants to be softened after such a bubble of shampoo. Gu Zheng knew that it was the result of hard mud on the dirty.


    When the sun rose three times and an hour passed, a man completely different from the original owner stood in the yard full of water stains.


    Although he is still Gu Zheng in a ragged robe, compared with before, now he has a completely different embodiment of his whole spirit and spirit.


    The original owner, who doesn''t work and is lazy, has white skin, gentle appearance, elegant and slim body. He is clean and refreshing, which makes everyone who sees him feel good.


    It''s a good leather bag of a gentleman like jade.


    Although it doesn''t have the feeling of overwhelming others in the world, it inexplicably fits Gu Zheng''s eye edge.


    This man''s leather bag just has the kind of delicacy Gu Zheng lacks. Well, I''m very satisfied.


    Just because of the gentle and beautiful spirit, I''m going to entrust you to do it neatly.

 Chapter 131

    After seeing the sunny sky above his head, Gu Zheng, who had packed up properly, scattered his semi dry hair and turned it into a braid. Relying on his memory, he came to the dock with the largest flow of people in the city, which is similar to today''s mobile talent market.


    Here, not only a large number of freight and passenger ships stop and transfer here, but also a prosperous employment industry with the extremely favorable terrain of the city.


    The way of recruiting and looking for people in the wharf is not as professional as today''s job fairs.


    Although the same dense heads are crowded together, the competition on this wharf is much crueler.


    Here, it is a naked war of survival. Unlike in modern times, if a unit fails to employ workers, it will always have a more suitable position.


    On the dock, whether these short-time workers, who are calculated according to the number of days, work on this day means whether the hungry baby at home can eat a bite, whether the daughter-in-law who runs the day at home can wash less clothes, and whether the embroidery work on the hands of the old mother under the kerosene lamp will be relaxed for the day.


    This is a contest between life and death. It can also be said to fight with life.


    Now Gu Zheng is standing on such a wharf.


    Looking at the man standing on the drum bag built with flood proof sandbags, a guy similar to the foreman was shirtless, wearing only a vest, waving his dark and shiny arms, and loudly summoned the workers waiting for work here.


    "Unload, unload! Pay by piece, settle on the spot! There are 20 people needed, and the requirements are simple. Here, see there. One sack weighs 100 Jin. If you can carry two sacks at a time, you can pass the customs."


    "First come, first served. The price of a bag of goods is a penny. There are many things to do and many to receive!"


    Ouch, this is a rare good job. Because he was late, Gu Zheng, who was at the periphery of the crowd, subconsciously touched his small arms and legs... Forget it, we are intellectuals and don''t do the work of these coolies.


    Go to the next employer.


    Well, is this a lot of gentle and handsome? It looks very suitable for yourself.


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng went to the recruitment unit where there were few people asking questions on the wharf and looked like he was going to be idle.


    The decent office desks and chairs in the distance and the parasol inserted in the back attracted Gu Zheng''s full attention. When he saw the big job description poked one meter in front of the recruitment point, Gu Zheng suddenly turned his feet and was as far away as he could.


    Because it says, recruitment: foreign comprador translation.


    After watching the impressive performance of the red light yesterday, Gu Zheng felt that if he didn''t want to die before his ambition was paid, he should never get involved in anything related to foreign countries before the Allied forces of the eight powers came in.


    Gu Zheng, who felt that his analysis was right, rejoiced in his wise choice after only five minutes.


    I saw that this originally noisy wharf fell into a state of short dispersion after a line of red people appeared.


    Those dockers and idle people who have not found work for the time being find a favorable and ornamental terrain, either under the wall or after sacks, and look at the excitement inside with great interest.


    "It''s said that there are foreigners'' businesses here at this wharf? That''s really not afraid of death?"


    With the sound of a crisp female voice, the grand play that has not been performed on the wharf for a long time officially began.


    Some girls in red who turned somersaults and had a great sense of appearance appeared again in the rhyming slogan.


    This sudden situation of Western scenery also made the fake foreign devil sitting behind the parasol, stunned on the spot.


    As a successful returnee, he followed his consul''s ship and just came to this strange city. After seeing the extremely convenient inland terrain and water transportation in all directions, their leader decided to open a branch here.


    As a trusted native, the fake foreign devils came here to recruit people, buy land and stand in front.


    But who would have thought that he couldn''t hold many people on this crowded wharf, could he?


    The boy in the middle is not particularly beaten like Gu Zheng, but after a while, his powerful cry and curse turned into a wail..

 Chapter 132

    But even if they fell to the ground, they didn''t have the tendency to stop at all. It seemed that if they didn''t put the man in the right place, they couldn''t claim the principles they had always adhered to.


    People with faith are the most terrible.


    After seeing this, Gu Zheng subconsciously looked around at the people around him. On the big wharf surrounded by hundreds of people, no one came forward to stop it.


    There are some people who are excited to watch the excitement, some who are numb, some who are in a daze, and some who are trembling with fear. But no one thinks that the red light shines on what the group is doing at this time, whether it is correct, whether this behavior is too extreme, or whether a human life is worth money in this world.


    Anyway, it doesn''t happen to me, regardless of whether it will flood tomorrow.


    Gu Zheng, who doesn''t mind his own business, hesitated for a long time whether to be a courageous fool or an accomplice. Suddenly, a voice like the sound of nature sounded at the entrance of the wharf: "stop!"


    "Who made you make trouble on the dock?"


    Before the voice of justice fell, those who spoke to stop jumped into the open dock.


    I saw a young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, healthy bronze skin, dark, thick and bright braids opposite to Gu Zheng, spared several circles on his neck, righteously stopped the group fight because of the sound, turned to the red light, and set up an opening posture of white crane spreading its wings.


    And a group of half sized boys behind him, when the two sides began to fight with their eyes, they panted and ran from the mouth of the wharf, stood behind the boy and gave him support in number.


    "Why? We do things according to the red light. We have never informed anyone first. We just don''t know which way you are. You come to take charge of the anti traitor action of our incense altar?"


    The red peony, who was not afraid because there were many people coming from the other party, pointed the black whip in his hand at the boy opposite, saying that it was as powerful as a rainbow.


    "Hahaha! What a red light, isn''t it a cult organized by a group of half big women? Even the eyes of the imperial court can''t get in. There''s a slogan to support the imperial court here?"


    "Let me tell you, this is Huang senhan, the young owner of zhibaolin! The son of the president of our Guangdong martial arts association!"


    "How''s it going? Are you afraid?"


    "This wharf is the place where our martial arts academy and their families live. It is our responsibility to maintain public order here."


    "You women, who don''t take care of their husbands and children at home, embroider and cook, make trouble here."


    "What do we do with such a big face? We are your future blind date!"


    A smart looking boy next to the leading young man responded for their boss.


    And this half meat not vegetarian take advantage of the voice just fell, the opposite red peony was angry and scolded: "die!"


    The whip in his hand was thrown away and went straight to the greasy boy''s face.


    "Pa!"


    Different from the expected whipping, as soon as the red peony''s whip was thrown out, it was grasped in his hand by the leading youth, and the greasy youth around him also had several brushes. Although the mouth was firing a gun, the direction of the head and the side of the body, even if the whip was thrown, was only lost.


    Drink! Although these teenagers are young, they are all practicing family!


    No man has a Wulin dream in his heart.


    At a time when modern Wushu is becoming more and more routine and performing, real Kung Fu is only a written and legendary record.


    Now Gu Zheng has seen a live battle in Wulin. How can he not be excited and can''t help himself?


    "Let go!"


    As soon as the red peony tried hard, she took back the whip and played with it.


    It''s very lively for you to come and go, but even Gu Zheng, who only knows street fighting art, can see that this young man named Huang senhan is playing with red peonies at all.


    The superficial leg and foot Kung Fu is an elite who has been trained by family martial arts since childhood. People with red lights really don''t see enough.


    The two men fought three or two rounds by mistake, and the boy lost interest.


    Dad always says that his kung fu is not good, but the leader of the red light shining through the inner city is not good at it.


    So Huang senhan didn''t intend to talk nonsense with each other. The half aged child didn''t understand the connotation of pity for fragrance and jade. He directly put an inch of strength. When his two bodies crossed again, he hit the wrist of red peony: "withdraw!"


    The dark whip was unloaded in his own hands by him. By the way, he didn''t forget to take out the heart of a black tiger and hit the red peony out of the battle circle with one punch.


    "Good! Senhanko is awesome!"


    "Great! Raise the prestige of our martial arts school!"


    The red peony, who was hit and took three big steps backwards, was timely blocked by the human wall surrounded by seven or eight girls behind her, which avoided the painful consequences of the tortoise turning over the sky!


    "You! You foreign slaves who help foreign dogs, wait for me!"


    A good mother doesn''t suffer at present.


    "Sisters, let''s go! The virgin will get justice for us!"


    "Yes!"


    Qi Shubi''s answer was accompanied by a group of people fleeing. Even the most popular weapon of red peony was forgotten in Huang senhan''s hands.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, this is not so good!"


    After the people who lit the red light dispersed, Huang senhan did not specially observe the two dogs who collapsed on the ground alone. Instead, they found the personnel at the wharf rental point who had been hiding in the dark since the red light appeared. After giving a few orders, they can be regarded as a perfect end for their courageous deeds.


    These teenagers are just idle.


    The red peony of "emergency evacuation" rubbed his chest quickly and covertly while the leader quickly returned to the entrance of the hall.


    That hit hurt!


    Your chest won''t be beaten one big and one small, will you?


    At night, you should rub hard. It is said that this can grow evenly.


    Well, for the time being, no matter where the gossip red peony came from, Gu Zheng, who didn''t need to tangle after watching the excitement, continued to find work for himself while the people dispersed and went their own way.


    After passing through the original recruitment site of the unlucky fake foreign devil, we came to the only warehouse with a big top on the wharf, where there are some slightly higher-level recruitment places.


    There are many kinds of accountants, scribes, clerks and clerks. Without exception, they all need to have a certain level of education and even master some professional skills at some times.

 Chapter 133

    No, Gu Zheng came to the long sign of recruitment, and the job with the highest salary attracted all his attention.


    To Baolin medicine Hall: recruit a front counter bookkeeper.


    Requirements: have a certain basic understanding of medicinal materials, and can help identify medicinal materials when business is busy.


    Be literate, understand bookkeeping and basic arithmetic.


    Salary settlement method: Weekly settlement,


    Weekly salary: 2000 Wen.


    Benefits: lunch.


    Ouch!


    That''s great!


    Now that ordinary people earn 5000-6000 Wen a month, the salary given by Baolin medicine hall is really good.


    As a former botanist, Gu Zheng, a disciple of love, herbal medicine is the most precious classification of plants. He first learned to identify that kind of plants. OK.


    It''s not difficult.


    Fortunately, the original owner had a good hand in writing, otherwise Gu Zheng, who was "highly talented", would have been worried to death by his piece of poopy brush.


    Gu Zheng, who made up his mind, found the supervisor in charge of the recruitment of the manager on the wharf. After handing over two Wen to the other party, he got a number plate similar to a bamboo stick from there.


    This is the interview voucher for the applicant, with the specific interview address to Baolin pharmacy on the back.


    This number plate only lets the person in charge of recruitment in Baolin know where he learned your recruitment information.


    As for others, it is not such a simple and noisy job market that should be responsible.


    Now that he has got the door opener he wants, Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to delay his time. Although it''s a bit shameless to ask about the interview at the lunch time every day.


    But he had already run out of ammunition and food. After thinking for less than a second, he threw his full Festival on the ground.


    Everything is big. Nothing is big when you are hungry.


    Gu Zheng, who had made up his mind, walked very fast. After crossing the wharf, he turned two blocks and came to the most prosperous and bustling commercial street in fo city. At the easternmost end of this street, he was the same grand head office to Baolin medicine hall.


    Here, the smell of traditional Chinese medicine can be smelled two miles away, which is their symbol.


    The bustling scene of people coming and going at the gate also shows the prosperity of business here.


    Following all kinds of people, Gu Zheng, who was ready to squeeze forward, suddenly appeared in front of him a palm that stopped him.


    "Hey, this guest, don''t jump in the queue. The people who fill the medicine according to the prescription are on the left, the people who need to see the doctor are on the right, and the road in the middle is prepared for the guests. Won''t it be messy!"


    Gu Zheng took a closer look. He had seen it at the wharf. Huang senhan, the young owner here.


    At the right moment, he didn''t have to go to someone else to ask. Gu Zheng, who was good at seizing the opportunity, immediately gave a literary gift to the other party: "I''m here to apply for a job. I don''t know which column I should go to Baolin''s little owner?"


    "Ouch? Do you recognize me?"


    "No, I was lucky to see the heroism of too few owners in the process of looking for work at the wharf just now. Therefore, I was deeply impressed and quite unforgettable."


    After Gu Zheng''s words, Huang senhan, who had only regarded him as a passer-by, looked up and down at Gu Zheng with a little pride.


    Ouch, my courageous deeds are really effective. In the eyes of countless onlookers, I should be like this.


    Taking advantage of such happiness, Huang senhan took a lot of subjective favors when he looked at Gu Zheng again.


    The gentleman opposite is moderate in age, with the unique weakness and whiteness of a scholar, elegant in temperament, gentle in gestures and gestures, which makes people feel good at first sight.


    Still a cultural man!


    Huang senhan, who was even more fond of him, became amiable and said, "I don''t know what to call you, sir? Coincidentally, our front desk boss is also there. I''ll take you in and find him for an interview!"


    "My surname is Gu. Thank you for your help."


    Gu Zheng made a gesture of invitation. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with walking behind a proud young man. Under the leadership of Huang senhan, he saw a small door in an aisle that could only pass through one person to the left along the gate.


    After Huang senhan pushed the open door, Gu Zheng, who had not yet had time to go in, heard a joyful announcement from a returning teenager: "I''m back!"


    "Ouch!"


    Then there was a scream!


    "Dad! How did you sneak?"


    "Monkeys steal peaches!"


    "Oh!"


    "You old man!"


    "Grab the milk dragon, grab the hand!"


    "Oh, you little bastard! I didn''t give you Kung Fu to turn your head against me!"


    The inside tinkled and moved his hands with great excitement.


    Gu Zheng was indispensable everywhere, so he hurried for two steps. After crossing the threshold, he used his little animal like intuition to closely stick to the wall and watched the big play.


    I saw that the opening of the side door was the place to dry and store processed medicinal materials in Baolin. Layers of baskets were neatly placed on the shelf for drying medicinal herbs. In the middle, which was also the place with the most sunshine at noon, it was empty. Only two people, one big and one small, jumped up and down in it and handed hands without formal shape.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, when Huang senhan angrily called out the venue and kept calling the names of old men in various lower three-way parts, he subconsciously copied his two sleeves together in fear.


    "Huang Hongfei! Don''t go too far. I''m too lazy to scare my hand because I see your old teeth fall out!"


    "Oh! Don''t hit people in the face!"


    Huang Hongfei, who was called by his own son''s name, calmly maintained his natural and unrestrained attitude of Golden Chicken independence. Looking at the direction of Huang senhan who had been kicked into the herbal sack, he said very expertly: "I didn''t hit you in the face, I''m kicking."


    "Also! How can a son call Lao Tzu''s name? I really owe it!"


    But his voice fell for a long time, and there was still no sound at the sack in the corner.


    This time, Huang Hongfei couldn''t care about being handsome. He put down his half raised leg and jumped up to the herbal medicine bag like a beautiful leap.


    "Senhan? It''s silly to kick?"


    Before the voice here fell, I saw a thunderous cry in the sack: "shadowless feet!"


    A teenager jumped sideways in the air and kicked his feet with a series of fast kicks that were almost invisible. He kicked his Lao Tzu, who came to observe the enemy''s situation.


    "Oh!"


    It''s a pity that Huang Hongfei, the old man opposite, died before his ambition was paid. In Gu Zheng''s opinion, the dazzling and unavoidable set of combined legs only blocked the other party in the air by Huang Hongfei''s understatement.

 Chapter 134

    "It''s a mistake to dare to learn from others to uphold justice and be arrogant and complacent before you get home."


    "No repentance, no reflection, pride and self-sufficiency is the second fault."


    "If you dare to fight me and lose, this is the biggest sin!"


    As Huang Hongfei said the crime of this condition, Huang Hansen over there was humiliated and tortured both mentally and physically.


    "Also! The heat of shadowless foot practice is not enough! It should be punished! Today, your meal is gone!"


    "I''ll kneel in the ancestral hall and copy the family rules thousands of times. If I can''t finish it, I won''t think about tomorrow''s meal!"


    After that, the old man beat almost. Then he raised his eyelids and turned his head to the wall next to Gu Zheng.


    "Look, I came back with the dog. I don''t know whether it was because the dog beat your children, destroyed your stall, or coerced you physically?"


    "In any case, I''m here to make amends for him now."


    Hehe, Huang Hansen is really a bear child.


    Looking at Huang Hongfei in front of him, Gu Zheng''s heart is very complex. The old man is very much like a person in his world.


    It''s a pity that Huang Feihong is not up to his age. In the film, all Huang Feihong are handsome, handsome and upright young men, but this round face, thick eyebrows, drooping eyes and thick earlobes have a bit of Maitreya''s face.


    The contrast is too big.


    Gu Zheng, who was hurt by 10000 points, opened his mouth with heartache in order to make a living: "no, Mr. Huang, I saw the employment information here in the wharf and came here to apply for a job."


    "Just now, Huang Shaodong''s family was on his way. He kindly led me here."


    Let''s have an interview after your interview. Why do you look sad after seeing me? It makes me very cramped, okay!


    Huang Hongfei, who was extremely uncomfortable with Gu Zheng''s strange eyes, coughed a little embarrassed: "just right, I don''t bother the two masters. The big shopkeeper is busy in the front hall. As the owner here, I''ll come for an interview in person!"


    Find some difficult questions to embarrass the boy and try to drive him away. His eyes make him feel like a villain who has committed a heinous crime and pierced each other''s dream.


    Think so, Huang Hongfei did the same.


    He deliberately took out several easily confused traditional Chinese medicine materials in the Chinese medicine bag, put them together in pairs, put them in the palm of his hand, and began to ask questions one by one.


    "What are these two medicinal materials?"


    "The skin of Acanthopanax Senticosus on the left and the skin of Acanthopanax Senticosus on the right can dispel rheumatism and strengthen muscles and bones, but the former can tonify the liver and kidney and the latter can strengthen the heart."


    Ouch?


    "What about this?"


    "Frankincense on the left and Myrrh on the right. The former is warm in nature, regulates Qi and blood circulation, soothes tendons and relieves pain, expels pus and swelling, and the latter breaks blood and reduces swelling. It also has the effect of vitality and pain relief!"


    "This"


    "That!"


    "And this!"


    Huang Hongfei fully asked six or seven groups of medicinal materials. Gu Zheng said exactly the same. It seemed that there was no half pause. This was a person who knew medicinal materials.


    Huang Hongfei, who visited here, was a little sorry for his talent. The middle-aged man opposite looked like a scholar, and few scholars could recognize this.


    Thinking of this, Huang Hongfei subconsciously asked the last sentence: "how much is 321 + 345?"


    Gu Zheng subconsciously replied, "666."


    "Very good! Sir, you passed our interview in Baolin perfectly. You just don''t know your surname, where you live, and what business you used to be engaged in?"


    "My surname is Gu. My family lives in Mizi lane, three blocks behind the Baolin medicine hall. I had been studying for many years, but I didn''t even get a child''s test. In the end, I lost my family and couldn''t sustain my life. I had to come out to make a living."


    As for the previous petty theft?


    Gu Zheng said he didn''t remember.


    Sure enough, Huang Hongfei, who was very confident, was relieved after confirming this. At this time, when he looked at Gu Zheng, who had returned to normal, he looked good.


    "In that case, I don''t know when Mr. Gu can come to work?"


    "Now, now!"


    "Right now? Don''t be so anxious? Sir, you can go home and prepare first. It''s not too late to come back to work tomorrow?"


    Looking at Huang Hongfei and Huang senhan who had climbed out of the sack and had a dangshen inserted in his head, Gu Zheng''s next words came out without pressure.


    "My family has run out of food and can''t afford to eat. It''s said that there is room and board here! Say... It''s all this point. Has the owner eaten? When I''m full here, I can go directly to work, can''t I?"


    This gentleman... Is so special.


    Inexplicably Frank.


    Martial arts practitioners still appreciate straight people. They thought they would be poor, but they didn''t think it was so interesting.


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s reason, Huang Hongfei couldn''t help laughing and laughing happily: "it''s time to have dinner. Go for a walk. Mr. Gu will follow me to the back hall and have dinner with my disciples there!"


    "Then walk!"


    The impolite Gu Zheng still walked behind, but those who knew him could see his good mood at this time, which made Huang Hansen, the first guide, look back at him for several times. His eyes were quite subtle.


    When the three walked through a short corridor, they came to the wide back hall that Gu Zheng couldn''t imagine.


    It''s said that this is a hall. I underestimate this place. It''s more like a martial arts arena.


    Wide and flat square brick ground, grindstones and wooden stakes for martial arts practice, and elevated weapon racks are placed here with great momentum.


    At the end of the martial arts field is a long bungalow, which seems to be the daily accommodation of these employees.


    The scale of zhibaolin is really large. Master Huang Hongfei is an influential local tyrant in today''s Buddha city!


    But now it should be a solemn martial arts training ground. Just like the running water mats holding happy events in the same village, low tables are lined up in a big row, and the pots and bowls are placed abundantly. Because it''s time for lunch.


    In zhibaolin, the personnel of these two different systems will gather in this martial arts arena to eat together at this moment.


    With the resistance of the little disciples, the two and a half person high thick wooden barrels were placed next to the slightly more exquisite first two tables. The steaming white rice inside and the sharp cabbage tofu in another bucket immediately attracted Gu Zheng''s eyes, who had been hungry for a long time.


    Huang Hansen, who has been observing Gu Zheng during his walk, doesn''t understand anything after seeing the gentleman''s appearance?


    Before he could laugh, he heard the voice from his father in front of him: "Mr. Gu, please go to the front table for dinner, and you Hansen, go directly to the ancestral hall! Don''t look here. You''ll be hungry."


    You are my father!

 Chapter 135

    Huang Hansen, who drooped his head in an instant, didn''t find that Gu Zheng was thoughtful when he had been looking at his back. He, known as Mr. Yisheng, was also introduced to several people on the table one by one by Mr. Huang Hongfei.


    One is his immediate boss, who is in charge of the big shopkeeper in the front hall of Baolin medicine hall. In addition to the owner, he has the most say in the whole medicine hall.


    The other is sister-in-law Qin, who is in charge of the logistics of the back martial arts field and all employees in Baolin.


    The employees who stay here have any basic needs to find her. Basically, there is nothing she can''t solve.


    Although he was a newcomer, Gu Zheng didn''t know what politeness was at all.


    After he nodded to the people in the circle, Huang Hongfei picked up the bowl and just took a mouthful of rice into his mouth, he followed.


    Martial arts practitioners have sharp hands and feet. The master moves first and the apprentice can have dinner later.


    But these old people who took their seats at the first table counted one by one. No one could move the chopsticks for the second time. They all stared at Gu Zheng in front of them and ate.


    Only a thin and white scholar before meeting, holding a porcelain bowl as big as his two faces, buried it in the rice, and the food was called a fragrance.


    "Bravo, snore, snore..."


    "Burp."


    Once the big shopkeeper shook his chopsticks, a bowl of rice had been picked in by Gu Zheng.


    "Hey, hey, hey." Gu Zheng raised his cheeks and stuck two grains of rice on his head. He looked at Huang Hongfei with a small look of admiration, and the other party immediately understood.


    "Mr. Gu, we martial arts practitioners eat a lot. Do you see the big bucket of food over there? If it''s not enough, please take it yourself."


    Say it!


    No, Gu Zheng, who was not going to be polite, stood up with a smile, but they found that the man with the most scholar style in the audience had never moved a step since he came next to the two barrels.


    He''s down!


    Squatting between the two barrels, a shovel of white rice here and a shovel of cabbage there, they were intoxicated, as if they were reading sages'' books.


    I''ll have a big wipe!


    When the whole staff of Baolin watched Gu Zheng eat for half a minute, the people woke up from the gradually decreasing meals. Shut up! Mr. Gu, we haven''t eaten yet!


    Today is a memorable day. All my colleagues in Baolin welcomed a new accounting room, and noon on this day is also a day when everyone is hungry.


    Since then, another one has been added to the legend of zhibaolin. Their accounting room is a bucket.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t control what others thought of him, but this little body ate a solid and full meal for the first time.


    When Aunt Qin cleaned up the bottomed rice bucket and cast her surprised eyes for the fifth time, Gu Zheng opened his mouth.


    "Aunt, just now boss Huang said that I can tell you anything I want in life, right?"


    When asked, aunt Qin was stunned and subconsciously returned: "there is no food in the kitchen."


    Gu Zheng: This is embarrassing


    "No, aunt, it''s like this. Although I have a residence in the Buddha city, I live alone and have no family or relatives. After we were hired to Baolin, I think the atmosphere here is very good."


    "The owner also told me that he would provide single dormitories for the employees here. I think I would simply move here. I rented the house there, which is still a lot of income."


    Hearing that Gu Zheng mentioned this problem, aunt Qin subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that Gu Zheng would make her poor here.


    "What''s there? Do you see the large row of rooms? The first room in the second row is unoccupied now. The beds and furniture in the room are ready-made. Here is the key to room B1. You can move in at any time."


    "Oh, by the way, aunt Qin, I wonder if I can send two brothers home with me. I have some important luggage over there and need some strong young men to help me move it."


    After saying these words, aunt Qin was surprised. She couldn''t see that Gu, with his broken robes and rice bucket, was still a man with family background?


    This was not a big deal. Aunt Qin agreed, howled in the direction of the kitchen, and called out her eldest and second.


    These two brothers have to learn martial arts here for months. By the way, they also take a handyman''s salary. Boss Huang Renyi, we also have to work well for the people in Baolin, don''t we?


    In a moment, Gu Zheng completed the sublimation from a lazy Lai han to a white-collar worker with high salary and attendant.


    When he returned with two tired dogs like Qin Dazhuang and Qin Erzhuang, the whole people in Baolin were in deep awe of him.


    This gentleman is really a person who hides everything. Look at the two huge boxes pulled on the big board car. It is said that they are all books!


    In this era, there are so many people who collect books. There are so few people who have to inherit the scholarly family for many years.


    But Mr. Gu has collected so many books on his own. He can''t help but see that he is a man of noble character.


    Unfortunately, only Gu Zheng knows the twists and turns. Most of the original owner''s collections are hand-in-hand, and few are self-help purchases.


    But that kind of love for books, such as the end of life, is really not what Gu Zheng has now.


    However, he also achieved the goal of the first step that the original Lord could not achieve.


    First of all, his collection of books, these two large boxes full of books, will be perfectly preserved in the ensuing war after they are moved into the room of B-1.


    This mission won with the number of books saved. Then, he has taken the lead. Under the protection of zhibaolin, these babies will certainly be able to survive this crisis. As for others, he still needs to use his brilliant brain and think about it.


    As for now, I don''t want anything else. Now that I''ve moved in, let''s get familiar with the work in front.


    When he left the quiet training ground in the afternoon and stepped into the front hall of Baolin, Gu Zheng only felt a heat wave coming on his face. The overcrowding made the temperature in the hall rise a few minutes.


    The exhausted shopkeeper grabbed Gu Zheng''s sleeve and said, "listen to my boss, you''re good at math? Then hurry to do me a favor and go to the medicine window over there to collect money!"


    "Bang!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t feel a trace of discomfort. On the contrary, he had a taste of arrogance and independence in the chaotic crowd.


    Let the families of patients who had piled up in the window and were eager to take medicine calm down.

 Chapter 136

    "Bupleurum 3 money... A total of 73 Wen, next!"


    It''s not so fast to explode rice flowers.


    The dispensing boy over there just came over with the list issued by the doctor. Gu Zheng here had calculated the medicine money.


    Often when a quartet of medicine bags are handed out, the patient over there has prepared the accurate change.


    As soon as the efficiency is improved, the order will be in order. As soon as the order is good, the atmosphere of medical treatment will be more comfortable.


    When the customers go out with medicine, they can also receive some tips on life behind Gu Zheng.


    "When it''s hot, you can also grab a pair of heatstroke prevention herbal tea specially prepared by us in Baolin. You don''t need to grab medicine for a small fire. You can also drink it as a daily drink. You can kill multiple birds with one stone. Would you like some?... two good herbal tea bags. Take a slow walk and come again!"


    Although it''s a little suspected of cursing others to come to the pharmacy, the service attitude is good.


    The big shopkeeper, who had already slowed down, saw the working state of Gu Zheng, couldn''t help holding the beard on his chin and nodded with satisfaction.


    I can eat a little, but people have the ability to match their appetite.


    In this short time, more than 20 herbal tea, chrysanthemum and other medicine bags for ten Wen have been sold. Please pay attention to the account room.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t know that he had made a good impression on his immediate boss, didn''t leave the medicine hall until it was dark.


    Now there is a very serious problem facing him. He has only three Wen left in his pocket when he just started work, but the employee benefits of Baolin only include lunch.


    He''s hungry again... And three Wen can''t last a week.


    Therefore, if he wants to maintain daily food and clothing, he needs to find another way.


    In this medicine hall, there is only one wronged leader who really needs his help, that is Huang Hansen, the current little owner, who has been locked up in the ancestral hall to copy the family rules a thousand times.


    Gu Zheng, who had made up his mind, after a few greetings with the chief shopkeeper, ran to the last head of the martial arts field, leading to the back door of Baolin and the direction of the Huang family ancestral hall.


    There is a unlucky man who has no food or drink waiting for him to save.


    The ancestral hall of the Huang family is a small place, but the attic is very stable, complete in all corners, and has a martial style.


    It''s just that in this dark evening, the ancestral hall without lights feels a little gloomy.


    Gu Zheng touched it silently. In Huang Hansen''s frightened eyes at the beginning and then surprised eyes, like a big gray wolf tempting a naked little white rabbit, he said the words he would often say since primary school.


    "This young master, do you need the service of copying family rules? Children and old people are honest, pay on delivery, the handwriting is highly imitated, and will never reveal the stuffing!"


    "Really! How much is it?"


    "I need to price it according to the number of words in your Huang family rules and the font and handwriting of the few owners."


    "After all, I don''t rule out that the Huang family has a family rule with as many words as the Lotus Sutra. Maybe the little owner''s handwriting is as wonderful as calligraphy?"


    Huang Hansen was so confident that he handed Gu Zheng more than 100 copies of the family rules he had just copied out all afternoon.


    After reading these family rules at a glance, Gu Zheng quoted a very "reasonable" price.


    "There are not many words. The family rules have a total of 128 words. I should have charged one Wen and two copies, but it''s too difficult to imitate what you wrote. After it''s done, you must give me ten Wen more for every 100 copies!"


    Look, knowledge changes fate. Now the ugly writing is also the original sin of paying more money.


    Huang Hansen looked at his unique words of dog climbing style and sighed helplessly: "please trouble Mr. Gu. Give me 500 copies of family rules tomorrow morning."


    "Well, my word is absolutely ugly, so that your father can''t see any flaws. Oh, by the way, young owner, according to the rules of ordinary book stores, you need to pay a deposit of 10% in advance."


    "Thank you for your patronage. Thirty Wen, no thanks!"


    "Oh, oh!" Huang Hansen, who was bent on practicing martial arts and didn''t care about broken things, touched his waist after hearing Gu Zheng''s vows. There was a string of Jingling copper coins hanging in it.


    After a hook type movable mouth was pulled down from his belt, thirty pieces of big money were counted in Gu Zheng''s hands.


    The transaction between P (friends) and Y (friends) of these two people who can''t speak to outsiders has just been completed. The gate of the ancestral hall, which is rarely visited on weekdays, was pushed open from the outside in an instant.


    "Squeak"


    As the heavy door panel was slowly pushed open, what greeted Gu Zheng and Huang Hansen sitting on the ground was the two rows of martial brothers holding torches outside the gate, and Huang Hongfei standing in the middle of the big field outside the gate.


    At this time, Huang Hongfei''s face is definitely not good-looking. It is all caused by the team of very unlucky women who closely follow him.


    Earlier, Huang Hansen "acted courageously" and took a red light. He found strong foreign aid for himself. A group of widows with darker hearts and hotter hands: black light. To recover their failed scene on the dock.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng''s unspeakable offline transaction with Huang''s employer was put in front of everyone.


    "What are you doing!"


    Until now, Huang Hongfei took out the momentum of being a father and looked at the scene where his son and Gu Zheng dragged a piece of paper and looked at each other affectionately. No wonder he thought more.


    Huang Hansen, who was confronted by so many people with his cheating scene, didn''t have as many experiences as Gu Zheng. When his father roared, he was nervous and stabbed to break the paper link between him and Gu Zheng.


    The atmosphere in the venue became more and more depressed, but Gu Zheng''s calm voice sounded in time: "Alas, what did I tell you just now?"


    "If you want to write a good calligraphy, you must concentrate and calm down. Before thousands of troops and horses, you should maintain a calm state of mind. You can learn a good calligraphy only if you have a stable hand and a calm heart."


    "Do you think I''m right? Mr. Huang?"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Huang Hongfei''s face immediately changed from the rage of hating iron and not steel to confusion: "Mr. Gu, what are you talking about?"


    "Oh, I forgot to tell Mr. Huang that as a scholar, I came to Baolin to apply for an accounting room because of your son''s heroism on the wharf."


    "It makes me feel that the martial arts school in Baolin medicine hall is a place of love and righteousness, and after a simple contact with Huang Hansen, he mentioned to me your expectations for him."


    "When I learned that I had a good handwriting, I took the initiative to ask you to worship me as a calligraphy teacher. Because Huang Hansen said: our Huang family is a martial artist, but the family rules have been passed down from generation to generation."


    "It is disrespectful of my ancestors that I copy the sacred and solemn family rules in such an ugly font. Therefore, I beg Mr. Gu to teach me. I am willing to worship you as a teacher."


    "Look!" Gu Zheng said solemnly, taking out from his arms the thirty eldest sons he had previously traded: "this is Huang Hansen''s salute to me."


    "Courtesy is light and affection is heavy. In such a humble ancestral temple, he still doesn''t forget to work hard and study hard, which makes me very happy. As expected, he is well educated by his boss. If he has such a son, what can he ask for?"


    At this time, Huang Hongfei, when the voice of Gu Zhenggong''s salute fell, was like stepping on two or two cotton under the soles of his feet.


    As a martial arts master with enough prestige and rich family background, nothing makes him happier than praising his son.


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s explanation, Huang Hongfei looked at Huang Hansen again and was full of satisfaction: "that''s good, Hansen, remember to learn from Mr. Gu and don''t live up to Mr. Gu''s expectations."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Huang Hansen is now worshipping Gu Zheng. Well, there are not many people who can smooth his father''s hair!


    ¡­¡­


    PS: from tomorrow, the update time will be 9-10 a.m. and 2-3 p.m., so you don''t have to stay up late to watch the update.


    Two chapters to ensure the minimum, start to add more and return more, start with reward.


    Ask for subscription again, monthly ticket, cry and shout for a bowl.


    You see how hard I work!!!!


    Please give me all the monthly tickets. Please subscribe more!

 Chapter 137

    What Huang Hongfei said next made Gu Zheng ecstatic.


    Huang Hongfei said: "also, Mr. Gu, it''s a great event to visit the teacher. Even the master of calligraphy, thirty Wen is really wronged Mr. Gu. It''s clear that I asked Hansen to come to visit the teacher with the formal six rites!"


    Ha ha, very good!


    Gu Zheng, a ecstatic financial fan, still wanted to be reserved at this time. He put on a shelf and nodded slightly: "yes!"


    He continued to discuss the children''s academic problems with Huang Dongjia.


    The three people talked happily here, which made the guests around them dissatisfied.


    No, the leader, the woman dressed like a thief in the dark, opened her mouth: "master Huang, we''re not here to see your father, son and filial piety of the Huang family."


    "Since your son is here now, can you give us an explanation?"


    Hearing the other party''s aggressiveness, the self-contained Huang Hongfei was not angry. Instead, he nodded at the women and said:


    "Yes, now in full view of the public, can I ask the dog about the whole story?"


    The leader of the black light swept the corner of his eye towards the leader of a team of red guards behind him. The red peony took a step forward and stood behind her. At this time, she responded and nodded: "yes, if there is any untrue, red peony, point it out to him in front of the public!"


    "Yes!"


    After seeing the red peony, Huang Hansen in the ancestral hall became angry. The woman was beaten and returned to the ancestral hall. She dared the villain to sue first and rake it down?


    Thinking of this, Huang Hansen answered angrily: "Dad, ask me. I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking. I''m not like some people. If I can''t fight, I''ll find my parents!"


    Isn''t that what you''re talking about?


    "Very good!" Huang Hongfei nodded. "Then I ask you, at the dock today, you had a conflict with this girl? What''s the reason?"


    A crisp young voice and the thick voice of the old man floated in the empty field. After asking and answering, people inside and outside the field knew the whole story in a few words.


    When he learned why his son acted bravely, Huang Hongfei sighed and turned to face the leader of the black light: "is this thing different from what my son described?"


    The red peony shook his head behind him and returned: "no!"


    "Well, I don''t think the dog is wrong. If I Huang Hongfei was on the spot, I think I would mind my own business!"


    "You!?" as soon as red peony heard this reply, she immediately put an angry expression on her face. When she just wanted to continue to take a step forward and argue with her, the leader in front of her stretched out her arm and stopped her movement: "it seems that the rumor that Huang Hongfei in other people is a reasonable person is also untrue."


    "Since we can''t agree, we can only see the true chapter under our hands. I''ve heard that Huang Hongfei, the Buddha city, has no shadow feet. He should be the first leg of the Southern Sect."


    "I''m not talented. I''m here to experience it."


    "If I don''t know how to fork at night, people at the altar of the red, green and black three halls will retreat three feet when they see people under the banner of Baolin from this evening."


    "If I win, I hope master Huang Hongfei will hand over Huang Hansen to us according to the rules of our altar."


    "Don''t worry, the black light under the flag of our virgin Huanglian is not a murderous person and won''t kill him. It''s just that according to the rules of the altar, it''s just like the fake foreigners who forget their ancestors and recite their ancestors on the dock today. They have to be whipped six or thirty-six times!"


    "It''s also good for him, or let your son know what it''s like to help foreigners!"


    As the voice of heiyasha fell, behind her, the group of women who were quickly integrated with the darkness automatically separated a corridor that could allow one person to pass through.


    The two gang members dragged the fake foreign devils, half dead and half dead, who were rescued by Huang Hansen on the dock today, to everyone in the big field.


    "Bang!"


    Like a dead dog, he was thrown into the corner of the court. This is not only a deterrent, but also a wake-up call for all colleagues in Baolin: This is the end of fighting against their dark lit altar!


    Seeing this situation, Huang Hansen subconsciously gave a thrill.


    what the hell! If you beat someone half to death, you might as well have a good time!


    Huang Hongfei here hasn''t responded to the provocation of outsiders. The impatient black light group, who had been waiting for a long time, began to turn back in an orderly manner under the sign of black Yaksha, and gave way to the martial arts arena paved with bluestone outside the ancestral hall.


    "Master Huang! Please!"


    "Master Huang! Please!"


    The girl''s voice was so neat that she put Huang Hongfei on the fire and burned him.


    Now he will not have a good reputation whether he should fight or not.


    He fought and won. He was invincible. He bullied women. He had no great skill.


    If you lose, it will be even happier. Huang Hongfei, who lost to a woman, is qualified to lead the Wulin world of Buddha city?


    Don''t fight?


    Then you don''t even have to be a man. I and other martial arts practitioners most taboo cowardice and hiding.


    It''s not human inside and outside. It''s really TM''s Yin.


    Sure enough, only women and villains are difficult to raise!


    Gu Zheng may be the only one who can feel the embarrassment of Huang Dongjia in the field.


    He felt that this was the best time for him to transform into Altman to save all mankind.


    "Wait a minute! Can you listen to me!" Gu Zheng, who stood up, as a weak chicken with no strength to bind the chicken, dared to stride between the two experts who were about to fight, making the onlookers feel that at this time, his figure was inexplicably great.


    I saw the man living in the center of the venue, neither humble nor arrogant, with the character of a literati. Although he was wearing a worn-out long-distance race, his posture was like a green pine, very straight and admired by the audience.


    Hey, you''re not afraid to die. The wind swept by these two people can blow you away. This gentleman really dares to gather inside!


    But because of Gu Zheng''s temporary intervention, Huang Hongfei, who was a little relieved, received a comment: "I don''t know Mr. Gu''s opinions, please."


    "OK! Gu said earlier that I saw today''s dispute on the dock."


    "As a bystander, I have only one word to give to you, that is: stupid! Stupid! Stupid!"


    Gu Zheng, who said this, was awe inspiring. His eyes were no less than these bright heat sources in front of the torch shining like the day.


    This should be a weak person, but because of the momentum of duty, he is invisible and tall.


    Gu Zheng, who worked hard, recited the following words in this square in a way that people had never heard of before.


    If there are revolutionary students many years later at this time, they will recognize it at a glance. This is the most respected way of reading by these hot-blooded young people: speech.

 Chapter 138

    "What is our motherland like now? The country is weak and the people are numb. There are countless foreign powers eyeing it. At home, there are natural and man-made disasters one after another."


    "Many people are displaced and hungry. The spokesmen of old and new ideas only think of their own rights, and they fight all day for it."


    "Who cares about the lives of ordinary working people like us, and who can save our compatriots when foreign enemies invade?"


    "Do you rely on the noisy imperial court all day, or the Eight Banners general''s house stationed not far from the Dongguang guild hall, or the yangbei Navy that has suffered countless defeats?"


    "No! We can''t rely on anyone in Buddha city. We can only rely on ourselves!"


    "Just because ordinary people have more survival wisdom, they acquiesce to the existence of your red, black and green altar mouth, and use their hard-earned money to support you without complaint."


    "It is precisely because no one can give them a sense of security that you, even the martial arts alliance led by Baolin, have such a hot business of teaching martial arts, and can develop into such a scale in this miserable environment."


    "The poor culture and rich martial arts in the early years are now the same. Why? That''s because learning martial arts can not only strengthen their health, but also support their families and children by selling martial arts, so as to find a hope for survival in this troubled world."


    "You two factions should have been the biggest support of our people. You can stand up and protect the backbone of everyone in the time of national turmoil one day, but you have begun to fight internally in the time of national crisis!"


    "I feel heartache! For myself and for thousands of Buddha city compatriots!"


    "Yes, your ideas and actions are different, but these details are fart in the face of national righteousness and the safety of the people!"


    "Your black light!" Gu Zheng, who said this, waved his right arm, which had been raised for a long time, in the direction of heiyasha: "Although women are women, women are not equal to men. Why don''t you understand that if you want to complete the task of expelling foreigners, you must unite all forces that can be united! One way is called saving the country by curve, not by force, and the other way is called economic strangulation, not physical destruction!"


    "And let''s go to Baolin!" Gu Zheng''s arm waved in the direction of Huang Hongfei: "the martial arts masters in the Buddha city follow our lead. Such a big name should shoulder greater responsibilities at this time."


    "Our students are ordinary hardworking people, and our employees are ordinary hardworking people. They look forward to me, respect me and rely on us in order to have a sense of security in times of crisis."


    "And what are you doing now? What you do now is the real culprit in helping foreigners!"


    "Both of you lost the fight, and only those foreign enemies stole the joy!"


    "Hey! Everyone is drunk. I wake up alone. It''s better to go back than to go back."


    Just when the two groups of people fell into meditation for Gu Zheng''s thought-provoking words, after Gu Zheng in the center of the scene said these words, he had already put his hands on his back and paced. In full view of the public, he quickly disappeared into the path from Baolin to the back door.


    Slip away and don''t run faster. What if those women are still angry and beat him again!


    Consciously, Gu Zheng, who has left a deep impression on both sides, has reached his preliminary plan. If he puts himself in a dangerous situation, it is not courage, but stupidity.


    After leaving zhibaolin, who was at war, and no longer in charge of the follow-up Gu Zheng, he continued to walk towards the memorable tavern under the soft moonlight.


    Now, he is a rich man. As a duty person who doesn''t like debt, he should pay back the 19 big money of the shopkeeper first.


    Once again set foot on this busy commercial street like a night market, Gu Zheng''s mentality is quite different. Now he is relaxed.


    It was still the familiar open wine warming counter, and the smell of old wine that could be smelled across half the street went straight into Gu Zheng''s nose.


    "Waiter, the old rule, two bowls of yellow rice wine and a plate of fennel beans!"


    "What''s more! I''ll pay back the wine money on credit today, a total of 28 money. Count it!"


    The sound of "jingling" copper coins collided with the table, making a pleasant sound, which made the bartender with a look of surprise.


    "Ouch! Mr. Gu, are you rich? Where have you been recently?"


    After counting the copper coins, the responsible bartender skillfully gave Gu Zheng a bowl of warm yellow rice wine to the empty seat where he stood.


    "Oh, by the way, here are your fennel beans. Why? Mr. Gu has had dinner?"


    Looking at the plate of fennel beans that suddenly appeared in front of him, different from more than a dozen in the past, this time the beans were full of the bottom of the whole plate. Seeing here, Gu Zheng nodded with satisfaction, twirled one of them leisurely, and returned to the bartender: "no hurry, I''m waiting for Aunt Wang''s steamed stuffed bun."


    "Oh, no wonder."


    In this commercial street, but all the guests who work or eat at the station seat don''t know the name of Aunt Wang''s steamed stuffed bun.


    With thin skin and big filling, children and old people are not deceived. The price is affordable. The key is good taste.


    The steamed stuffed buns full of Lanzi can be sold cleanly before Aunt Wang came out of most of the street.


    Gu Zheng is waiting for his dinner in the favorable terrain of this street tavern.


    "Speak of the devil. Won''t he come here?"


    Gu Zheng, who twisted fennel beans into his mouth, waved to Aunt Wang when he came to his dinner today. The kind-hearted woman came with a heavy basket.


    "Aunt, it''s still the old rule? Half vegetarian and half meat?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then give me two meat fillings and three vegetarian fillings. It''s four Wen in total, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right! Wait a minute." Aunt Wang''s first business was a good start. She took out a palm of square brown paper under the basket and half wrapped five hot steamed buns and handed them to Gu Zheng.


    "Bite first when you eat. It''s hot!"


    "Hey!" Gu Zheng, with his left and right hands upside down, held the steamed stuffed bun and turned his head back to his counter. After buying steamed stuffed bun for a while, he gathered seven or eight little carrot heads in front of his fennel beans.


    "Hey! I dare say that you''ve eaten well. Are you going to rub my beans again? Well, one for each person. Don''t rob!"


    ¡­¡­


    Where is the monthly ticket? Where is the monthly ticket?


    The monthly ticket is in the pocket of the little reade

 Chapter 139

    Although Gu Zheng had only a penny left in all his property at this time, he was still soft hearted after seeing these children with black faces and rags.


    Looking at the fennel beans handed to him again, the eyes of the group of children all turned to the leader among them, the boy whose eyes were firm and not in line with his age.


    "Thank you, sir. These fennel beans match your yellow rice wine very well. If you give them to us, you will be a little weak when you drink the last few drinks."


    "I wonder if you can exchange these eight fennel beans for your two vegetarian steamed buns?"


    Oh, hey, this business is good!


    Fennel beans are mine and vegetarian steamed stuffed buns are mine, but he said it. It feels very natural. Do you have it?


    Gu Zheng, who was stunned, saw the eight small eyes that he could not pull out when he saw the lantern under his lantern. He could not make complaints about Tucao''s words.


    "Here! Thank you for thinking so much of your husband. Fennel beans were given to you. You can change them naturally. Take them!"


    Gu Zheng, the good man who did it to the end, simply tore half of the anti scalding paper to the leader. After watching the group of little carrots bow to him and run to the depths of the street, he couldn''t help sighing.


    The bartender in the counter didn''t know Gu Zheng''s inner feelings. He was puzzled and opened his mouth like chatting: "these are also poor people, but the head boy is really capable. Not to mention the descendants of beggars surnamed Su, he also organized these half grown children who have no fixed residence and established a so-called beggars'' sect in Buddha city."


    "I think it''s a Wulin meeting. It''s like a family, but it''s very pity. At first, they don''t steal or rob. They beg with their real skills!"


    Are you satirizing the original owner for stealing and robbing?


    Gu Zheng, who couldn''t understand it, stuffed the remaining three steamed stuffed buns into his mouth.


    If you don''t eat, hurry up. The heads of those little carrots have run this way. They will be begged in a moment.


    But Gu Zheng really misunderstood them.


    "Sir! Mr. Gu! Run! The man with the black light is coming to catch you!"


    The most clever boy, the first, just ran past Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng, who looked dull as if he had seen a ghost, sounded an ethereal female voice: "it''s late. Please enter the altar and narrate!"


    "Mr. Gu, please enter the altar!"


    "What are you doing? In broad daylight, there is no royal law! I want to report to the official! Someone, help!"


    When the other party''s voice fell, Gu Zheng was carried by four strong women in black.


    Gu Zheng''s scream across the sky seemed to isolate time and space. All the people around him didn''t hear it. They were busy and didn''t say anything. They were subconsciously farther away from him.


    Don''t think whose territory this is


    Gu Zheng was robbed in full view of the public.


    The women in this line walked quickly and ignored Gu Zheng, who kicked his legs like a bastard flip, but in a moment, they left the noisy urban area and came to a strange building not far from the edge of the city.


    This place, which looks like a incense hall and a cult temple, is now burning the group with bright lights.


    The women in tricolor costumes stood solemnly, as if welcoming Gu Zheng''s arrival. They all stood on the martial arts arena at the entrance of the altar.


    "Please take care of the Dharma to enter!"


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The drums on one side were very compact. With the admission of the four strong women, Gu Zheng was carried into the martial arts arena with the most shameful attitude of no resistance.


    "Welcome the virgin of Huanglian!"


    This floating Herald sound seems to come from a distance, and it seems to ring in your ear. Inexplicably, it is creepy in such a dark night.


    When the echoing voice fell, the eyes of the leaders of the three halls burst out of worship.


    I saw a woman dressed in yellow gauze, wearing a curtain hat of the general lotus monk hat system, with the soles of her feet on the sedan surface carried by eight women, and a tightly wrapped woman came to the public like the stars holding the moon.


    "I don''t know why the black light shines on the hall leader?"


    The inquired heiyasha, instead of being unruly in front of Huang Hongfei, respectfully knelt down to the virgin Huanglian: "tell the virgin, we have found the upcoming Wenqu auxiliary star in the Northeast you predicted!"


    "Oh? Why?"


    After the night fork narrated Gu Zheng''s words again in a trembling voice, even the virgin of Huanglian, who was listening to the report above, couldn''t help straightening up.


    "Very good! The man with the black light works hard. Then I will give some of the secrets of the divine method to the meritorious black Yasha! Even if he is not a real Wenqu star, he is also a talented man. You have done a good job!"


    "Thank you for your gift!"


    After hearing his reward, heiyasha stepped back fanatically, and Gu Zheng, who had been looking up, was unloaded as she nodded at the woman.


    "Gu Zheng, Mr. Gu! Would you like to wish me a hand?"


    People have been carried over. Can I say no?


    "What a help!"


    "Give us advice to jointly resist foreign demons!"


    This can be!


    Isn''t Gu Zheng''s original purpose to save more books when the coalition forces fight?


    This is killing two birds with one stone.


    Originally, when Gu Zheng analyzed several forces that could protect themselves in the Buddha city, he was the first to exclude the altar mouth composed of women of the same nature as the boxers.


    Because this group of loyal and foolish women, the first time the army came in, they foolishly used their own flesh and blood to hook up with each other''s cannons and guns.


    The people of the Buddha city have suffered an unwarranted disaster, but their so-called act of defending the country is to go to the pole and die in Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    Gu Zheng didn''t intend to contact this group of fools who are more cannon fodder than him, but now they have sent them to the door, so Gu Zheng has to reconsider whether he should unite all available forces.


    After thinking for a moment, Gu Zheng nodded in the big field and answered the virgin of Huanglian: "your proposal is not impossible, but I only have one request."


    "What requirements?"


    "In some major wars of foreign resistance, I hope the forces of the three halls can listen to my arrangement?"


    "Bold! Bold! Bold!"


    Before Gu Zheng finished, the leaders of the three halls shouted together.

 Chapter 140

    The virgin of Huanglian was right handed in one fell swoop, making the three fierce women behind Gu Zheng quiet again in an instant.


    "Oh? I don''t know where Mr. Gu comes from. He dares to make such a request."


    When asked here, Gu Zheng smiled. Surrounded by fierce women who were not inferior to men, he slowly carried his hands behind his back: "didn''t you say that I came down to earth to assist the great cause of the Virgin Mary?"


    "Naturally, even if I find the wrong person, I think I also have the highlights you value. That is knowledge and love for this country."


    "Of course, I can''t do nothing and give you empty advice, even to the point of formulating an anti Japanese war plan for you."


    "We can try to cooperate once or twice first. If I think someone''s plan is feasible and you think it''s good, then we can naturally continue to work together."


    "If you think my command is nothing special, you can take what I said today as crazy and laugh it off."


    Looking at this independent and rebellious figure, the virgin of Huanglian in the venue finally opened her mouth after a long silence: "yes, I don''t know where Mr. Gu plans to start our first cooperation?"


    "Just start from focheng wharf!"


    "Impossible!" the breathless red peony said again, "that''s the territory of the martial arts association. You can see today that the people at the mouth of our altar are always timid and often interrupted."


    "Hey!" Gu Zheng sighed, "you know how to fight and kill. In addition to the heavily guarded colonial areas, which foreigners will appear elsewhere in the current Buddha city? If you want to hurt foreigners, you can not only destroy them physically, but also use economic sanctions!"


    "But if you rob merchant ships, it will be very difficult for the imperial court!"


    "We can''t rob a regular merchant ship, but what if it''s irregular? For example, what about big smoke plaster?"


    "What!" hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the women at the entrance of the altar couldn''t sit still: "where will there be big smoke? Isn''t our Fucheng wharf prohibited the transportation of such things?"


    "Naive!" Gu Zheng breathed out a breath through his nostrils. The stupid women said, "how do you think the smoking Hall Street in Buddha city opened? Did the owners of those big smoking halls carry it back with baskets?"


    "In Buddha city, nothing can be transported by ship. If I don''t speculate, when you send a few people to stay late at night, the dockers are scattered. You will gain a lot by squatting for a while."


    "But when you want to start, I have a request."


    "Oh?"


    The women at the altar who had already been excited continued to listen to Gu Zheng with interest: "let the people with black lights go, they wear hidden clothes, and don''t sing, don''t turn over, and don''t light the lights."


    "We come and go quietly, grab the goods of foreigners, arm our own strength, preserve our living strength, and prepare for the next bigger battle!"


    "This is not hiding, this is the cause of the virgin without God''s knowledge! We also need to do something silently at the altar!"


    At the end, don''t forget to hold a handful of their spiritual leaders. Gu Zheng, you won.


    After a few words, it was fun for the two parties to talk. After confirming that they would come back to Gu Zheng for advice according to the specific situation after their first mission, he was sent out again by Quanxu and Quanwei.


    But this time, Gu Zheng could no longer enjoy the treatment of being carried back like four sedans. He was sent to the periphery of the altar mouth, and the others withdrew. Gu Zheng had to go back with his own legs.


    Who would have thought that Gu Zheng had only walked half way through the dark path outside the city, and a team of people came across to light torches and stop and stop to look for him.


    The leader was Huang Hongfei, the owner of zhibaolin.


    "Mr. Gu?"


    "Mr. Gu?"


    "I''m here!" Gu Zheng''s face was a little surprised. After running a few steps, he welcomed the past: "how did boss Huang know I was here?"


    After seeing Gu Zheng standing in front of him, Huang Hongfei breathed a sigh of relief. He pointed to the back with a slight side behind him: "here."


    "It was this young man surnamed Su who ran to my martial arts school in Baolin for the first time and informed me that you were taken away by someone with a black light. It may be dangerous."


    "What a loving and righteous little fellow!"


    With Huang Hongfei''s finger pointing, the leader of the little carrot head hidden behind him poked out his little head and asked with some worry, "Mr. Gu, are you okay? I heard that the women at the altar are cruel. It is said that those who provoke them, especially men, have no good end."


    "Many people have been punished by cutting eggs. Mr. Gu, is your chicken still there?"


    As little Su Qi''er''s voice fell, the originally noisy scene of looking for people became so quiet for a moment that people inside and outside the team consciously dropped their eyes below Gu Zheng''s waist.


    As a pure man, Gu Zheng naturally had to stand up and defend his virginity. No, it was a man''s dignity: "don''t worry, Xiao Su, those women treated me very courteously. Not only that, I also met the virgin of Huanglian. They had to say that I came down to earth to help them achieve their great cause."


    "Master Gu, you didn''t promise them, did you?"


    "Yes!" Gu Zheng nodded under the surprised eyes of the people again: "they are all from the same country. Don''t engage in gender or factional discrimination. The starting point of these women is always good. If you can have a good guidance, they may be able to form a force beneficial to the country and the people."


    Huang Hongfei saw the man whose force value was basically negative in front of him. At this time, he seemed to have infinite power. With his love and belief in the people, he said such insightful words.


    He couldn''t help but be convinced by Gu Zheng. As a great master, he was naturally extraordinary. What he thought and did, he gave a deep salute to Gu Zheng as the voice fell: "I admire you, sir. It''s a great honor for the dog to have Mr. as his teacher! I hope you will not hesitate to teach in zhibaolin and give some reminders to the old man!"


    Gu Zheng, who knows how to climb up along the pole, naturally can''t miss the good opportunity to strive for all the forces that can be united after hearing Huang Hongfei''s words.


    With Huang Hongfei''s boxing, he appropriately showed an excited look.


    With his slightly trembling lips, he gave the other party a boxing salute and said the following words.

 Chapter 141

    "Mr. Huang, since you said so, I should try my best to take care of Hansen, but I have a few words here. If I want to talk to Mr. Huang, I don''t know if it will be too abrupt?"


    "Oh? Mr. Gu''s words can''t be a whim. It must be a statement. I''m willing to hear it in detail."


    "OK! Since Mr. Huang doesn''t give up, I Gu will tell a few big truths here."


    "I don''t know how much influence and influence Mr. Huang thinks zhibaolin can occupy in the Buddha city now?"


    Hearing this, Huang Hongfei pondered for a while, without any complacency. Instead, he humbly compared a two finger to Gu Zheng and returned: "about 20% of the total, it''s still the case that the imperial court army and yamen people should give face."


    "Very good! Master Huang is indeed a generation of people, with an open mind and solid vision. Then Gu asked again, if foreign enemies invade, how many Wulin people can be called to Baolin?"


    At this point, Huang Hongfei is somewhat confident. The number of fingers he compares with Gu Zheng becomes an eight: "Mr. Huang is not talented. The martial arts school colleagues still give some face. Most martial arts practitioners have a heart to serve the country. If there is really an invasion by foreign enemies, as long as I Mr. Huang cheer up, ten percent of the people dare not say. After all, 80% of the martial arts colleagues follow."


    "Very good!" hearing this, Gu Zheng compared a thumb, but turned his tone and painting style in his next words and continued: "However, master Huang, 80% of the martial arts school colleagues, there are more than 200 people in the Buddha city. In addition, there are more or less disciples and students in the museum. If you count all the people who have a little more combat effectiveness than ordinary people, there are barely 300 or 400 people."


    "How long do you think these three or four hundred people can hold on when they face the guns of foreigners robbed by real knives?"


    "This..." hearing this, Huang Hongfei frowned tightly and unnaturally put his hand on his chin. After some consideration, he slowly compared a word: "it can''t last for a quarter of an hour."


    "Well, that''s it. Our Chinese martial arts can strengthen our body and have its own advantages in routine against the enemy. But in front of foreigners'' more advanced heat weapons, our flesh and blood are in a weak position."


    "What kind of state will the whole Buddha city be in if there is a real invasion by foreign enemies? Even if you know that you have no chance of winning, can master Huang and other martial arts practitioners resist extending a helping hand?"


    "Under such circumstances, how many people will flow into rivers of blood, and how many tragedies will happen around you and me? Has master Huang never thought about it? Does Master Huang not want to change the current situation?"


    Huang Hongfei, who was said by Gu Zheng that his blood was boiling, hugged again: "I think Mr. Gu has some ideas about such a situation. Mr. Huang is willing to hear it in detail."


    Since you are willing to listen, Gu Zheng waved to Huang Hongfei when he thought of it: "you have to do this, the Eight Banners general''s house in the Buddha city... So, so, so..."


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Huang Hongfei raised his head in surprise: "is general Shi of the governor''s office of the Eight Banners willing to accept people like me in the plan to resist the enemy?"


    Quite determined Gu Zheng nodded and returned: "yes, the military strength of Buddha city is not as secure as you think."


    "For people like you who are well-known in the Wulin circle of Buddha city, if you are willing to help the imperial court''s army and support general Shi, he can enjoy himself for a long time."


    "What''s more, it''s not very abrupt for me to let you join. When the time comes, I''ll write a letter of recommendation for you. When you ask to see the Eight Banners general''s house and discuss cooperation strategies, you can hand it to the general''s house."


    "Of course, the contents of the letter can be opened and watched by Huang Dongjia first. There is nothing that can''t be told to outsiders."


    Hearing this, Huang Hongfei felt more relieved. He sincerely returned: "I naturally believe in Mr. Buddha. If there are more people like Mr. Buddha, why don''t the ancient country be strong and the country be prosperous!"


    "I praise you so much!"


    At the same time, Gu Zheng modestly made a gesture of "please go first" in front of Huang Hongfei.


    The two of them have been talking alone on the roadside for a long time, but the martial artists holding the torch behind master Huang still stand quietly away from the road without any slack.


    This is a very prestigious group. Although Gu Zheng and Huang Hongfei are not familiar at this time, there is a sense of sympathy between them. Along the way, two men who are 20 years old have formed close friends in a short time.


    It was not until Gu Zheng arrived at the door of his room B 1 that Huang Hongfei''s boss reluctantly said goodbye to him. After turning around and entering the door, Gu Zheng did not light up the oil lamp in the room, but secretly compared a V for himself in the dark!


    Yeah! Pretend to succeed!


    The simple people of the fourth world are so easy to deceive.


    Am I standing on the shoulders of foresight and waving?


    Having passed the joy, Gu Zheng began to complete his great cause of copying family rules under the light, straightened out the current situation and made a detailed plan for the coming troubled times.


    First of all, the forces that can barely protect themselves under the impact of foreign chaotic forces in the Buddha city are as follows.


    First, the Imperial Army led by the Eight Banners general''s house must be entangled with the main army when foreigners launch a war. It is absolutely impossible to escort Gu Zheng''s rescue books.


    Second, there is the Martial Arts Alliance Street headed by Huang Hongfei. The people here are not weak in force and have no spare money and oil. Anyone who knows the situation of Buddha city will not come to trouble them.


    Third, the altar mouth of the virgin of Huanglian, who has just been fooled into the bait today, is a resistance Gang spontaneously organized by the people, which has its advantages.


    The last one, discovered by Gu Zhenggang, is the most unnoticed and easily overlooked power, that is, the beggars'' sect.


    This person, who is all over the corners of the Buddha city and squats in the corner of the wall. Neither his own side nor the enemy are too lazy to waste bullets for this, is often the key to his mission.


    A large number... Ready-made labor force to steal books.


    Smart eyes and ears... The first choice to look for targets in the streets.


    Perfect!

 Chapter 142

    The more he thought about it, the more proud Gu Zheng wrote about the family rules in his hand.


    Don''t say, the original master''s good handwriting is really blind!


    After settling down, Gu Zheng had a rare sleep. He had no straw and stuffed a belly of meat bags and fennel beans. No! There should have been a bowl of yellow rice wine, but because of the woman in the black light, she didn''t drink it!


    Gu Zheng, who woke up from his dream in an instant, rubbed his sour eyes, and was attracted by the sun shining in the window and the sound of hahaha from the window.


    Looking from this half height window platform, you can just have a panoramic view of the whole martial arts field to Baolin.


    One day''s plan is in the morning. Those little disciples who came here to learn martial arts have already been shirtless and started daily basic training under the guidance of the master.


    This makes Gu Zheng, who has been slack since he came here, also miss his years of practicing martial arts.


    Get up!


    Salted fish also need to bask in the morning sun.


    Thinking like this, Gu Zheng threw the broken robe on his body and couldn''t help frowning. When Huang Hansen''s final payment arrived today, he went to buy a new robe first. At least he is also an on-the-job white-collar worker. He should pay attention to his personal image.


    He made up his mind and opened the door. Gu Zheng went straight along the corridor along the martial arts field. There was a simple washing table transformed by the wheel well. First clean up this gentle scum face.


    Who would have thought, Gu Zheng took the staff wooden basin uniformly distributed to Baolin and went to the martial arts field. As soon as he walked to the martial arts field, the young people practicing martial arts and martial arts masters in the field stopped practicing and greeted him respectfully.


    "Good morning, Mr. Gu!"


    "Mr. Gu got up so early!"


    Why is this eagerness so strange?


    Gu Zheng, who couldn''t understand it, didn''t know, because his great speech last night automatically gathered a group of uneducated savages.


    They just felt that Gu Zheng was shining all over at that time.


    As a scholar, or a scholar who is very conscious and proud, these martial arts people have a natural sense of worship.


    The hearty Gu Zheng didn''t think much. After cleaning himself up, he sneaked into the ancestral hall and completed the evil transaction of paying one hand and delivering the other. After that, he made an appointment with Huang Hansen to meet again in the martial arts field.


    As Gu Zheng expected, the punishment he wrote for him was not seen by Huang Dongjia. Huang Hansen successfully relieved the punishment that was about to come day and night, and left the important place of the ancestral hall perfectly to meet him smoothly in the martial arts arena.


    "Mr. Gu! It''s amazing. My father didn''t see it at all! There are many such opportunities in the future, but I need Mr. Gu''s help!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head after hearing this: "I''m afraid not. Have you forgotten? From today on, I''ll be your calligraphy teacher. If you as a student haven''t been improved, my hard-working image will be gone."


    "So from today on, whenever I am free, I will supervise you to practice calligraphy. I hope we can encourage each other!"


    what the hell!


    Huang Hansen is not well!


    When he was about to roll in front of Gu Zheng, he found that Mr. Gu was looking at the martial brothers in the field with envy and began to practice the boxing set Land Rover crane double line boxing in Baolin.


    Seeing Mr. Gu watching with interest, Huang Hansen tentatively asked, "Mr. Gu is also interested in boxing? Although Mr. Gu is still a beginner at this age, as long as you want to learn, this boxing still has the function of strengthening your body."


    "Why?" Gu Zheng turned his head in an instant, his eyes shining like a kilowatt bulb: "can the master of zhibaolin teach me? The one without money?"


    "Well, it''s natural. I''ll tell my father. If you don''t dislike it, wouldn''t it be better for my direct disciple to teach you!"


    "Good, good!" Gu Zheng, who was afraid that Huang Hansen would change his mind, nodded his head like a rattle: "that''s what you said. Don''t delay. Teach me a set before I go to work!"


    You think of it as an op, charging for five minutes and talking for two hours.


    In Huang Hansen''s unbelievable eyes, he was dragged into the martial arts arena by Gu Zheng.


    The Kung Fu of this meeting was just the end of a routine practice. When the martial brothers began to rest, the laughing crowd gathered around.


    Catch the duck on the shelf, then come on.


    "Mr. Gu, since you have just seen the boxing technique of Tiger Crane double line boxing, let''s learn from this basic routine."


    "This is the routine explanation of this boxing. Take a look first!"


    After that, Huang Hansen took out a "secret script" whose paper began to turn yellow and handed it to Gu Zheng.


    Ouch? Is the secret script of Wulin real? Gu Zheng, a little excited at the thought, opened the book.


    What catches the eye is a small man with simple strokes. Please refer to the level of preschool children for his painting level, and the text explanation on one side is even more simple.


    According to each basic action, there are only a few explanations like code words.


    Split!


    Push your hands!


    kicking!


    Simple and clear, I don''t know what to say.


    After seeing it in a fog, Huang Hansen warmed up in the field and shouted to Gu Zheng: "after reading the routine explanation, you will see my drill more clearly. Mr. Gu, watch it!"


    With the falling of the voice, Huang Hansen used this set of light, powerful and flexible boxing skills in the field.


    Under the interpretation of Huang Hansen, this set of boxing has the charm of its name, weaving the two images of tiger and crane together.


    The structure is fast and slow, high and low, flowing and comfortable.


    Compared with the joking script just now, it''s just a cloud and mud.


    Gu Zheng, who was fascinated by it, couldn''t help being dazzled.


    This is the charm of traditional Wushu. Some of the essence lost in the long river of history for various reasons, because of his adventure, has been shown again in his own eyes.


    How lucky, and how surging.


    After Huang Hansen took his fist back and breathed a sigh, Gu Zheng outside the court clapped hard.


    "Awesome! I can''t see that this set of boxing is the same as that recorded in this book. Why? This is a secret scheme we came up with to Baolin to prevent the spread of martial arts?"


    When the question of martial arts explanation was suddenly mentioned, the faces of these martial artists in the field were red.


    "No, no, Mr. Gu, you know that we martial arts learners are basically rough people. Those who can roughly understand a few words are all learned."


    "This book was written by master Huang in his spare time. It''s mainly for those of us who forget our actions."


    "According to this rote, there is still some effect."


    "Er! That''s true, but you seem to have a lot of trouble with such a secret script. If you can trust me, lend me this secret script and I''ll polish it after today''s work. It''s more convenient to keep it than the secret script you learned before."


    "Really!? that''s great. Mr. Gu, please. I can''t stand my father''s painting level for a long time. It''s a shame to us in Baolin. Do you know why the martial arts of the country are always broken?"


    "It''s caused by oral inheritance. If only a word or phrase can be retained, people will not have to admire the legends that have been handed down."


    The boy understands.


    Without hesitation, Gu Zheng forgot his original intention of learning the routine. His desire for books made him put the secret script in his hand and went to work.


    When he came back to his room at night and began to draw stroke by stroke, he remembered that he didn''t want to learn martial arts? How did you become a scribe? Isn''t this putting the cart before the horse?


    No, tomorrow, tomorrow must get up early to make up.


    ¡­¡­


    Please give me some monthly votes and drop out of the top 10 of the monthly list. At least let me stick to it for a week. It''s not too late to withe

 Chapter 143

    Who thought, the next morning, some people were more active than him waiting in the martial arts arena.


    When Gu Zheng saw the group of martial artists led by Huang Hongfei and looked forward to the newly released routine explanation books in his hands, he was praised by his painting skills and convinced by his concise and clear explanation, a large pile of equally simple books came out of his hands.


    What "Wulang Bagua stick", "tiexian boxing", "Wuxing boxing"


    And Huang Hongfei''s famous stunt "shadowless feet"


    These are his Gu Zheng''s next work to repair these imperfect Wulin secrets that non-human beings can understand.


    Gu Zheng, unable to laugh or cry, had only one idea. To Baolin, he planned to follow the example of the great sect of the gate and set up a "Sutra Pavilion" himself.


    Well, it''s included in the original owner''s task to rescue and repair books.


    Here, the secret script is also a book. Don''t take bean bags as dry food!


    Client, this is also piecework!


    Gu Zheng gave the idea of this time to the original owner through laughing and forgetting the book. Who wants to become the pedantic scholar, he agreed at once.


    In these days of personal observation and learning, the client suddenly learned a lot from Gu Zheng.


    And his thought is also perfect from the protection of specific books to the continuation of cultural inheritance.


    Love books like life is commendable in Gu Zheng''s idea. It is a noble behavior. Of course, the original owner''s petty theft was automatically ignored by him. Flaws do not hide virtues, flaws do not hide virtues.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t know he had been affirmed, finally came out to take a breath after he put all these books back to their original places.


    Both son and Lao Tzu are virtuous. Grasping a person is fierce use.


    Anyway, go buy a dress first. I''m already a rich man with a deposit of half a ton of money! Wearing such clothes again is inconsistent with your identity.


    It was already the evening after work, but the streets leading to the commercial street in Baolin reached the busiest time of the day.


    This street, which can only accommodate two horses driving together, has been filled with people returning home from work.


    There are people coming and going in front of the serious facade store. The vendors who go to the city for retail have no previous reserve. They find a gap in this street that can barely be filled, and put out the surplus goods in their hands, hoping to sell them before the gate of Buddha city is closed.


    The gap in this meeting is the opportunity for housewives to take advantage of it. Not fresh dishes, meat eager to sell in the summer, and some inventory of groceries are the objects of their purchase.


    But Gu Zheng, who arrived at this street, had different goals. He went straight to the clothing store that the poor people rarely visited. In only a quarter of an hour, he appeared at the door again, which was a big change.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s robe was no longer the gray broken robe that couldn''t see its own color, but an indigo cotton robe.


    Although the materials and tailoring are the most common one in the store, they are somewhat gentle and elegant under the interpretation of Gu Zheng''s body.


    At this time, Gu Zheng can finally be called "Sir" respectfully by unfamiliar people.


    No, he was shy again and came to the stand of the tavern in no hurry, but he stood in front of the drinking table outside the counter for a long time and didn''t see a familiar bartender come to greet him.


    "Hey, I said, bartender, aren''t you going to do business today? Old acquaintances don''t say hello?"


    The mentioned bartender put down his spoon for selling wine and turned his head in surprise: "are you Mr. Gu? You''ve really changed. I thought you were a distinguished guest who wanted to eat wine in the store. You just looked at the water brand of the dishes here."


    "Why is Mr. Gu a developed man now, and he doesn''t plan to go in for a drink?"


    Gu Zheng outside the stage quickly shook his head: "no, I still like the familiar taste. You''d better give it to me according to the old rules. In other words, my wine yesterday was still warm in your bowl. I don''t know..."


    "Oh, of course, I''ll make it up for you, but Mr. Gu, what are the widows looking for you in the black light yesterday?"


    "It won''t be... Hey, hey, you know, today you not only came back unscathed, but also put on a brand-new robe... Everyone will understand."


    What and where is this!


    Gu Zhenggang sent the wine to his mouth and almost sprayed it out again.


    He was about to explain the whole story when he noticed that his long shirt was gently pulled from the back.


    Behind him was little Su Qier, looking at him seriously and motioning him to the corner for a chat.


    Gu Zheng, who couldn''t talk to the bartender any more, came to the corner not far away with the little beggar.


    "I didn''t buy steamed stuffed buns today. I''ll treat you to a full meal another day. Thank you for your help."


    "No, I''m Su Xiaoqi. It''s impossible to coerce others to repay kindness. I''m looking for you today. Here, take it. Someone asked me to pass this to you. You give me a reply, and I have to deliver it."


    Still a serious little beggar, he handed a letter from his arms.


    Gu Zheng, with a puzzled look on his face, took the letter and looked at it carefully twice, showing a corresponding happy look on his face.


    He looked around. In front of the sour scholar''s booth where he wrote letters on behalf of others at the corner of the street, he spent two large sums of money to borrow paper and pen. After three or two times, he finished writing the reply, which was stuffed back into the envelope made of brown paper.


    "Here! Little brother, this is the reply to TANKOU. Why did you do the work of sending letters for them? Don''t you beggars'' sect despise these foolish and ignorant women most?"


    Asked here, Su Xiaoqi''s face showed a rare trace of shame and admiration. He corrected Gu Zheng''s attitude very seriously and returned with righteous words: "Mr. Gu, you can''t always look at people with colored eyes. I thought so."


    "But your husband doesn''t know. After I saw their righteous deeds last night, I found that these women are stupid, but what they do is admirable."


    With the little beggar''s narration, the child finally danced and danced. When they slept on the top of the wharf recruitment warehouse at night, they saw the red light and the battle between foreigners'' smuggling ships, lowered their voice, and gave Gu Zheng a vivid description.


    "In a word, these are teachers of benevolence and righteousness, and it''s my honor to pass the news between Mr. Gu and TANKOU. They let our beggars'' sect be responsible for future contact with Mr. Gu today, and I agreed."


    "I also regard myself as a teacher of justice and contribute my strength!"


    Looking at the appearance of this young but pretending to be an old beggar, Gu Zheng''s cold heart was rare and soft. He touched each other''s hair, handed out the last copper coin in his sleeve and stuffed it into each other''s hands.


    "Well, the teacher of justice also needs food and grass first. He has strength only when he is full, doesn''t he?"


    Looking at the envelope in his hand and the greasy money left over from buying steamed stuffed buns, the boy who didn''t know why to cry trembled in reply: "well, I went to the bar, sir, you go to the bar!"


    After that, he squeezed three or two times in the crowd and disappeared in the direction of the small street.

 Chapter 144

    Gu Zheng, who was still watching people go away melancholy, was almost frightened out of order as soon as he turned around. At this time, a Huang Hansen was standing quietly behind him.


    "Oh, my God, you scared me to death. What are you doing here? If you don''t practice calligraphy well at home, you''re going to be lazy again?"


    Gu Zheng''s voice was still fading, and Huang Hansen returned faintly: "Mr. Gu, my turtle breathing and wall sticking skills are the best. Even my father couldn''t find me when I wanted to hide."


    "I was going to talk to master about my life and ideals. I found such a big secret. Is it true that a large number of smuggling ships were robbed and all the foreigners on board were thrown into the sea in the street of wharf and Yantai today?"


    "These were made after Mr. Huang gave advice to the virgin of Huanglian? I said that those women who only know how to act recklessly don''t have so much ability."


    "Mr. Gu! I want to join!"


    As soon as Huang Hansen said this, Gu Zheng was an inspiration. He quickly looked around and lowered his voice a little: "little ancestor, are you hurting me? I brought a promising young owner, the future bearer of the Wulin world, to a crooked road. Huang Hongfei''s owner can peel off my skin."


    "I am a weak chicken scholar. You really think highly of me!"


    "No! Mr. Gu! Those who can speak the words of justice can never be ordinary people. I don''t care. My father always says that practicing martial arts is to strengthen the body, live and survive, but he doesn''t have the reason to walk the world with a sword and take care of all injustice."


    "Then I still practice the martial arts of Lao Shizi? A strong and healthy man can''t see injustice and uphold justice. It''s better not to practice this martial arts!"


    Looking at the boy opposite who also had his own thoughts and ideas, Gu Zheng knew that although he and Su Xiaoqi had different identities, they also had a heart eager to serve the country.


    A strong youth makes a strong country.


    The world is still saved, and the hope of the world lies in the young generation who have not been sharpened by the heavy pressure of life.


    Gu Zheng, who thought of this place, finally made a decision. He waved to Huang Hansen and said, "if you want to do a big thing, you must listen to me. If you agree, come on."


    Hearing the door, Huang Hansen''s eyes lit up. He quickly put his ears close to him.


    "You gather your friends together, so, so, so! Do you understand?"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s arrangement, Huang Hansen looked at a loss, but Gu Zheng opposite gave him a shot in the heart with the most firm tone: "don''t hesitate, don''t doubt, what I asked you to do will be known in a few days."


    "Then you will know the benefits of hard practice. As your husband, I will never lie to you."


    "OK!" hearing this, Huang Hansen didn''t intend to ask any more: "I''ll find someone now. In this area, my name Huang Hansen is still very loud!"


    Before Gu Zheng gave another order, the man ran away.


    After seeing off two groups of people, Gu Zheng was able to bathe in the wet sea breeze and raise his glass to look at the moon in the night when the moon was hanging high.


    Chaos is coming. Are you ready?


    The recent Buddha city is somewhat depressed before the storm. First, it starts from the big cigarette shop street that people despise most. Most of the cigarette shops inside are about to close.


    Because the new supply can''t be replenished, and the old supply is soon cut off by these hungry smokers, these black hearted cigarette owners worry about their hair overnight.


    This is not the worst. It is said that among the looted and smuggled cargo ships, in addition to tobacco and soil, there are weapons smuggled by major commercial trading companies.


    Although the number of ships carried on each ship is small, statistics show that the number of ships looted is so large that it can arm a team of 100 people to the teeth.


    This also makes foreigners living in the ivory tower of Buddha city with military protection begin to worry gradually.


    These days, the women who frequently haunted the three red, green and black halls around their church have not appeared for a long time. It''s like shrinking overnight, so that the patrols in the city can''t find them.


    Is this something big going to happen?


    No, in a corner that no one in Foshan has ever noticed, several women dressed in the most common women''s clothes are selling flowers along the street, or chatting on the roadside in the garrison of foreign troops and businesses, but their eyes will sweep towards these places from time to time.


    At the forefront of the foreign garrison, the person in charge of watching is naturally an important figure in the mouth of the altar. The red peony and black Yasha that have gone through "subtle camouflage".


    The two women, who used to be hard-working people and are now leading soldiers, stared at the soldiers on patrol and talked with each other.


    "The virgin of Huanglian is really invincible. She said that the Wenqu auxiliary star would fall in the northeast, and there was really a Mr. Gu who fell from the sky."


    "Yes! With such a leader, why worry about the failure of our great cause and the immortality of foreign demons? The great cause of supporting the imperial court to raise the prestige of our country will be realized in our hands one day."


    "That''s right! Even the stars of heaven came down to help us. The most rare thing is that Mr. Gu''s iron mouth was broken. Although he was not at the scene, he said something about the situation at that time."


    "So people are the stars coming down to earth. How can I compare with him?"


    "Yes!" the red peony subconsciously touched Mr. Gu''s request hidden on her trousers belt, and continued to say, "I don''t know how the secret meeting between the virgin of Huanglian and the general of the imperial court is going today."


    "I think the movements here are more and more frequent these two days. I don''t know what these foreign demons are going to do again."


    "It''s better to be vigilant. I hope that when they take action, the Eight Banners general''s house can cooperate with our virgin Huanglian."


    "Don''t worry." the old and sober black Yasha had great confidence in his leader. When he saw several officers in military uniforms of different armies walking into the English Camp hand in hand, he waved to the red peony: "they met! Let''s go back to the branch rudder at TANKOU and pass the news!"


    "Yes!" with the evacuation of people from the red and black sides, the restless corner of the city will no longer be calm.


    At this moment when people''s hearts were floating, a shocking thing happened at home and abroad. This country was suddenly invaded by the joint forces of many countries.

 Chapter 145

    This invasion really went straight to the theme and entered the north city of Beijing as soon as a dozen. Does that mean that this rich country full of silver, like a girl with clothes, has been waiting in front of them naked?


    When the news from the North reached the Buddha city, the multinational foreign merchants stationed here and the branch troops stationed here began to get ready.


    And the Eight Banners general''s house, which also learned about the trend of the imperial court, began to be ready.


    The governor of this term is a rare tough advocate. In such a turbulent time, he withdrew all his troops to the city and strengthened patrol and control on several main traffic arteries and docks.


    No matter how useless the people in the capital of this country are, the Buddha city that gave birth to him and raised him must not be abandoned under his Garrison.


    It is precisely because of this series of measures of the governor that the people in the port city of Buddha, which should be the most worried, are very relieved to live according to the original normal.


    A good leader looks not at the moment, but at his long-term style. It seems that the general is indeed a good official.


    Gu Zheng, who had settled down, nodded. Now he was in close contact with the three factions around him, waiting for the arrival of the chaotic night.


    ¡­¡­


    Night! Come on time.


    Today''s moon is very different. It is red by the bright fire and even higher by the killing sound.


    The despicable foreign invaders finally could not bear their greed and adopted their invasion plan on such a beautiful night.


    However, they did not have the good luck of their compatriots in the north. They drove straight into the capital without any obstacles.


    In this humble small town of Buddha city, they had just reached the periphery and were subjected to tenacious resistance from the local government and army.


    The general''s office of the Eight Banners recently received a large number of donations from unknown organizations. What''s more, when they got up early one morning, they received a whole cart of arms outside their barracks.


    This boosted the morale of the fierce sergeants in the general''s house. They armed themselves to the teeth with the original equipment.


    In this dark night, I was able to temporarily strike a close match with the well-equipped coalition forces with twice their number.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    The sound of bullets cutting through the air in the night sky, accompanied by the sound of guns louder than firecrackers, awakened those who had fallen into deep sleep and dreamland in the city.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why? You don''t know yet?" a man who looked like an idle man didn''t panic at all. Instead, he took out a handful of sunflower seeds, as if he had been ready long ago, and knocked his idle teeth outside his door frame: "A few days ago, the residents of the street where the officials and masters in our city lived went out of the city to the northwest in the name of going inland for summer vacation."


    "It is said that he has gone to catch up with the old Buddha."


    "I think I know that the foreigners here can''t help it. I want to emulate their companions and plan to grab a hand in this Buddhist city!"


    Hearing this, the neighbors around couldn''t help but be shocked. They began to ask the leisurely idle man: "how did you know the news? If you knew it long ago, why didn''t you run?"


    Looking at the worry of the surrounding neighborhood, the idle man didn''t worry at all. He threw a handful of melon seed skin that had already been knocked out, clapped his hands and returned: "are you stupid? Or do you think those foreigners are stupid?"


    "The place we are in doesn''t look like a place with oil and water. When there is a real fight, whether we can capture the defense line of the governor general who is famous for his hard bones and vows to live or die together with the Buddha city or not."


    "It''s enough for the soldiers to be dazzled by the commercial streets and rich areas in front of us after the attack."


    "Compared with those wealth, do you think you will look up to your copper money if you are used to seeing robbers with real gold and silver? Don''t be amorous."


    "Tell me, what should we do? Be alert. Don''t let the fire burn your house!"


    Well, he''s a sensible man. If he didn''t leave those troops in his last life, once he came into the city and saw the wealth inside, the company commander couldn''t control the soldiers, resulting in the situation of running around the city, he was really right.


    But the disorderly army spread like a headless fly. How can soldiers who are not familiar with the terrain manage so much? Mosquito legs are also meat, aren''t they?


    However, thanks to this man''s blessing, the area where the civilians are located this time is really quiet.


    The soldiers of the governor''s office, who had been entangled with the enemy for a long time outside the city, were faced with the embarrassment that half of the casualties were about to be broken through.


    "General, retreat. If you don''t retreat, all our forces will be destroyed here! As a rare resistance force in the south, you can''t consume all your family resources here for a battle for money!"


    "Yes, general!"


    Three or four lucky generals came to ask for orders when they saw that the situation was crumbling, and the staff on one side said a reminder next to the general: "general, have you forgotten the note left by the mysterious man?"


    "Let''s develop strengths and avoid weaknesses, break up the whole into parts, and carry out guerrilla tactics under the cover of terrain and darkness."


    "When the enemy retreats, I advance! When the enemy advances, I disturb!"


    At this point, the people in this circle were very excited to shout out the guerrilla strategy familiar to modern people.


    "Have all the tunnels leading to the main places in the city been dug?"


    "Already ready, general!"


    "OK! Let''s retreat!"


    Hula, what is the prohibition of execution? It says that the soldiers who were still performing their duties, under the command of the leader with the team leader as the unit, immediately retreated clean on the resistance line.


    And "Joseph, what is the situation in the battlefield ahead?"


    "I don''t know, George. We''re going our own way. The loss is a little big. My soldiers have reached more than 50 casualties."


    "I''m no better than you. It''s said that the other six armies are similar."


    "I didn''t expect that such a backward army should be so tenacious. How can I look familiar with the bullets from the other party?"


    "Is it the last batch of smuggled goods transported to the East India Company? The people in this country are too cunning. While talking about friendly bilateral relations, they secretly hijack our goods!"


    "That''s right! These robbers."


    What logic is this? I''m really drunk.

 Chapter 146

    It took five minutes for the Allied troops across the street to realize that something was wrong, and it was already a quarter of an hour before they confirmed that there were no more soldiers on the line of defense blocking their advance.


    "Hahaha! This defenseless city has finally been completely revealed to us. What are the soldiers waiting for? It''s time to get rich! Let''s rush!"


    "Get up and let our army go first!"


    "Why! Grandson, we are allied forces. I am the supreme commander of the army of country y. you can''t command me!"


    "Bastard! Wild dog turtle, this bastard took the team to the city first! Stop!"


    People in these countries can still live in peace when they are united to the outside world, but in the face of real interests, who cares which country you are?


    The chaotic army was crowded into a regiment. In the process of rushing into the city, they took the lead in getting angry with each other.


    Soldiers from different countries held their breath silently in private. Now the people of Buddha city in the city are not their enemies. On the contrary, this group of coalition troops who robbed together are their biggest enemies.


    According to the detailed records in the annals of Buddha city, in the great victory of Buddha city against foreign coalition forces in 1900, the number of enemy killed by our army and people was 988, and the casualties caused by enemy killing each other were close to this number.


    According to the medical records of the history of anatomy of foreign races, the red haired and green eyed foreign devils carried out by the corpse collectors after the battle were uniformly placed in the stadium of the sacred Catholic Church which was destroyed into ruins. The number of corpses that were completely preserved and waiting for foreigners to pay for the redemption of corpses also reached thousands.


    Therefore, civil strife is the most terrible and fatal source.


    Of course, this is all later. As soon as they entered the city and looked at the big families with black tiles and green walls, they were no longer controlled by the officers. One by one, they scattered like red eyed rabbits, running away with the wealth they were about to get in the streets and alleys.


    "Rush! The ancient land of gold and silk! Here we are!"


    "Stop! Stop! You bastards, listen to the command! Come back!"


    Even if the officers broke their throats, these soldiers, who had been trained in independent thought since childhood, ran away like runaway wild horses.


    From today on, we have seized enough wealth to return home immediately. Whoever is willing to be a big soldier who has left his hometown will do it. Anyway, I won''t do it.


    With such thoughts, it''s hard to take the team.


    I''m going to become a bare pole commander, so I''ll grab it too!


    Well, the officer didn''t care. He took some obedient confidants and rushed to the nearest gaomen courtyard.


    Split up?


    That''s easy.


    In the dark corner, in the dark alley, in the corner where there is no one, and under the oppressed ground, there is a soul seducing messenger sent by the Lord of hell.


    This time, the girls who love the beauty of the red light have a rare unity. On this special night, they put on the night clothes illuminated by the black light.


    This time, the young and impulsive second generation of the martial arts school stood on the eaves of the cross street with swords, spears, halberds, axes, hooks and forks. They sharpened their sharp edges with their most handy weapons.


    This time, the little beggars in the whole city were sleepless. At the most hidden place on each street corner, they took their little dog and looked at the coming fat sheep with bright eyes.


    This time, Gu Zheng was lying outside Wang Hanlin''s house, waiting for the first step of his plan to fish in troubled waters.


    "Wheezing... Wheezing... Wheezing!"


    A small boy ran towards the position of two groups of people who had been ambushed for a long time. When he passed, he kept walking, but left the key information.


    "Three yellow haired devils came towards this side, two long guns and one short gun, without vigilance!"


    The little beggar in charge of delivering the news disappeared into the dark street without lights like a gust of wind.


    I can''t make trouble for the combat troops. I have to go back to the squatting place and continue to spy on the military information.


    The two groups of people who received the notice immediately became more quiet, and even couldn''t hear a trace of fluctuation in each other''s breathing.


    "Ha ha!" the arrogant laughter echoed through the street with the appearance of the three people.


    "It''s really strange. Do you say that the big families in the Buddha city don''t light the lights at night? Most of the Buddha city is as good as the dead city. There''s no light at all?"


    "What''s the matter? After we grab it, light a fire, and the city will be bright?"


    "Hahaha! It''s really yours. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Listening to such a shameless dialogue, Gu Zheng just grinned, gently raised his right hand in the dark, waved it down like a guillotine, and issued a command to start.


    According to the key points and actions indicated in Gu Zheng''s Guide to multiple sneak attacks, sticks and group fights, he took the lead in rehearsing the red light for many times.


    The unbreakable fishing net compiled by the best fish maids in the Buddha city was so caught off guard that it was buttoned down from the top of three people''s heads.


    "Oh, what is this?"


    Before the three of them had time to pick up their weapons, the barbed wire removed from the enemy''s defense fence with barbs wound around their arms like spider silk.


    This time, the way of turning the somersault in the red light is no longer a flashy show. After their dazzling and fast somersault, everyone still pulls several endpoints on the soft steel wire in their hands.


    The weapons in the hands of the three unlucky men who were entangled back and forth in the middle had already fallen to the ground after the iron wire was pierced into the meat skin and the silk thread was tighter and tighter.


    "Help!.."


    Before the words of asking for help, Gu Zheng squatted on the edge of the high wall and gave instructions for the next step. This time, it was his left hand, which was cut off with the same momentum as a rainbow, and bursts of cold light flashed from the heads of these unlucky people.


    The second generation, armed with their best weapons, jumped down from the walls on both sides of the road, directly stabbed each other in the face and back of the head.


    Those with hooks and forks first fished out the weapons that fell in the net, and the rest of the sticks, swords and swords were greeted on each other.


    "Ow!"


    "Bang bang"


    The three people who failed to ask for help were like arrow targets in the martial arts arena, filled with all kinds of weapons, and fell straight outside the dark High Gate Lane.


    Even the words of asking for help just now didn''t come and roar out, so he died before his ambition was paid.

 Chapter 147

    "It''s done!"


    "Hahaha, young master, I''m also a hero who killed foreigners! Wahaha!"


    On the other side of the red light, the women couldn''t help singing the slogan: "the red light shines on the rivers and mountains, killing demons is my strongest!"


    On the top of the wall, Gu Zheng, who was just proud of his strategy for less than two seconds, quickly greeted the people below after seeing the fire at the back door of Wang Hanlin''s house: "no! There are still fish in the back door. These bastards, like locusts, are scattered too many people!"


    "Come on! Go into the Hanlin mansion and be flexible!"


    "Yes! Please abide by the main law of Wenqu Tangtang!"


    Is Wenqu hall awesome?


    Cow!


    Hall leader: 1, hall members: 0.


    After hearing the greeting, the second generation led by Huang Hansen also climbed over the wall and trees, crossed the high wall and prepared to fight to the death with each other in the Hanlin mansion.


    After the crowd rushed into the courtyard, Huang Hansen first found something wrong. He turned to the red peony and asked, "where''s Mr. Gu? Why didn''t you follow?"


    Yeah? Anyone here?


    When they turned around again, they found Gu Zheng, who was still hanging on the beam and peeing with a dog.


    Who can understand the pain of fighting five dregs and the owner of the next wall?


    However, in their daily contact, this group of people have long been familiar with Gu Zheng''s behavior. Don''t you see that Mr. Gu can master the whole set of mathematics at one time, even if he doesn''t have half his strength, it''s all flower rack goods.


    This man is born with bones and bones. He is not a material for practicing martial arts.


    Gu Zheng, who was held on his shoulders by several people, didn''t feel any discomfort because of his embarrassment. Under such circumstances, he still wore a starched straight gown, shook the dust on it, and continued to give orders: "come with me!"


    At this time, the gates of the imperial palace had been broken by violence.


    "Hahaha! I''m rich! Ancient porcelain! Silver rice bowl!"


    "Hahaha! Silk! Cloth!! this bench is also very beautiful! The copper pot is also very beautiful."


    Er, that foreign friend, what you are intoxicated with is the family''s nightpot


    This time, the number of the robbery team has reached 6. It seems that we can only bully more than less.


    Gu Zheng also has his solution in dealing with a large number of burglars.


    They started with the people in the most remote part of the courtyard.


    Mug stick, black sack, no discussion, the first person fell quietly.


    The second wave of two person robbery group is even simpler. A yellow gold ingot is thrown in the middle of the two. The rest is to watch the bad dog eat and the dog bite the dog.


    When the two of them scrambled to the climax of the node, Captain Huang of the action team, like a ghost, led the red peony and poisoned it one by one.


    Two more.


    When the little beggar of the beggars'' sect who was responsible for dragging the body dragged the three people to a small attic, a child who occasionally learned a few words with Mr. Gu because of the need of the task found the attic, which was the task Mr. Gu distributed to them in advance.


    This is a study. Because the owner walked and evacuated in a hurry, he just took away a few commonly used books. The rest of the books on the shelf were abandoned here alone.


    "Mr. Gu! Mr. Gu!"


    Seeing that he had completed the task of finding books, the little beggar was also very excited. He ran out of the room and offered treasure in the direction of Mr. Gu.


    "There is the study that Mr. Gu asked me to look for. There are many books in it. They have not been burned or damaged!"


    Hearing such a report, Gu Zheng''s eyes were almost gone: "really? Then, I''ll write you a great merit and reward you afterwards!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!"


    "But" Gu Zheng, who didn''t forget his business, still kept smiling and said to Huang Hansen and red peony, "we''d better solve the three flies and collect these wealth again!"


    "Yes!"


    "Carry out plan 2! Look at you, red peony!"


    "Yes!"


    A little excited, the malicious red peony licked his lips with a bad smile, and Huang Hansen stepped back two steps in horror.


    This woman is so evil. You''d better stay away from her.


    The remaining three escaped fish didn''t know what they would face. They were trying hard to carry precious wealth on the freight car they had temporarily found. Suddenly, in this silent courtyard, they heard the cry of a delicate girl.


    "Sobbing sobbing, I''m so scared. Who will save me? My hero, where are you?"


    As a man''s nature, he is also engaged in the occupation of soldiers who are far away in a foreign land and mingle with a group of old men all the year round.


    The tenderness and delicacy of ancient women is the most beautiful and intoxicating place before they wake up.


    After hearing this rare soft murmur, the three foreigners only felt that their bones were crisp.


    They looked at each other. After discovering their readiness and hostility, they ran away like a game towards the place where the most attractive voice came from.


    "Go away, I heard the girl''s voice first!"


    "Nonsense! Don''t you have a wife in your hometown? You should let your little brother this time!"


    "Asshole, it has nothing to do with having a wife!"


    The shameless trio rushed to the most hidden attic around the corner and saw the red skirt corners that made them intoxicated and the beautiful eyes with slightly red eyes behind the handkerchief.


    beauty! Ancient beauty!


    After seeing this startling glance, the three men were half rational and lost their sense. Like a bull in love, they panted and rushed towards the gate of the small building. They said half meat and half vegetable nonsense about their hometown, which really lost the face of men.


    Meien is a gentle village and a hero''s grave. Although these three bears are not heroes, the guns in their hands are a big trouble. In the eyes of people in the cold weapon era, they are big killers.


    Unfortunately, when you enter a place with very poor vision and narrow space, you don''t have the sensitivity of Chinese people. Even with the help of thermal weapons, it has been exposed.


    They were the three people who were stunned by the woman, but they were overturned in a moment. When Gu Zheng came again from the safe area outside the door, he found that the three were not directly clicked, but were stripped clean by the red peony and tied together.

 Chapter 148

    "Are you?" Gu Zheng subconsciously turned his head to Huang Hansen.


    His cheap apprentice, however, dragged Gu Zheng out of the Attic: "Mr. Gu, let''s move those books first. I''m afraid the beggars can''t help themselves."


    "Isn''t Mr. Gu going to keep more books in this mess?"


    "What the hell is this red peony doing?"


    "Hey, it''s not the rules of the hall with red lights. Will those who violate the rules against women be sentenced to palace punishment? It''s not suitable for Mr. Gu or our old men!"


    Hey, you don''t have all the hair up and down. You''re pretending to be an old man.


    Gu Zheng, who shook his head at the current situation of the declining world, couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction when he came to the study of the Hanlin family.


    Now, for example, the two big boxes that have been packed this morning have been transported to the big board car by the little beggars and the second generation.


    It will be sent to a safe monitoring place soon. After the chaos in the city is over, it will be uniformly transported to Baolin.


    I think even if the original owner of the books comes back, he doesn''t know the whereabouts of these books, and the more valuable objects looted at home will also share the lost thoughts of their books.


    To put it bluntly, this is not celebrity calligraphy and painting. No one pays so much attention to them.


    After Gu Zheng had transferred to several scholarly families in the city, he found that the harvest tonight alone was enough that the original owner could not achieve in his life.


    He should be satisfied with these books.


    Gu Zheng was thinking about it. When he passed Ding Ju''s back stove, he was startled by the figure suddenly emerging from the ground. This was a small soldier in an orthodox eight flag uniform. After seeing Gu Zheng, he asked without stopping: "have you been invaded by foreigners?"


    "No! My Wulin colleagues and I in zhibaolin are responsible for maintaining public security in this area!"


    "That''s good! Remember, there''s a wooden hidden grid in the cellar behind the stove. If you encounter danger, don''t make fearless resistance. Quickly drill into the tunnel and escape in the direction indicated by the arrow."


    "When you meet the army in the general''s house, tell them where you meet the enemy!"


    This is the general of the governor''s office, who perfectly executed the note left by Gu Zheng.


    The efficiency is really high. In a short period of more than ten days, some large households and major buildings have been dug out for people to pass.


    Not surprisingly, focheng''s army has started street and tunnel battles with the foreign coalition forces.


    This is a protracted war, which will eventually end when the foreigners think they have robbed enough and gather again, they find that they have suffered heavy losses.


    It''s hard to say whether these lucky people who have made a fortune will come back to this city in the future.


    Because they will find that the cost of death is too high compared with the wealth they get.


    Gu Zheng, who was inexplicably happy, nodded at his soldiers in good faith. He saw that the soldier with a gray face at the bottom of the pot buttoned the lifted wooden cover and disappeared into the silent courtyard again.


    At night, a crazy feast was staged.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know how many people lost their lives here inexplicably, but he knew that as long as he finished the last step of the book rescue plan tomorrow morning, his task in the world could be completed perfectly.


    Looking at the B-2 next to the B-1 room, which was full of books, Gu Zheng was relaxed and welcomed the sunrise of the next day.


    "Mr. Gu! Mr. Gu!"


    After all, Huang Hansen, a young man who had worked all night to punish traitors and eliminate evil, still rushed into room B-1 where Gu Zheng was resting.


    "On the dock, the Allied forces of foreigners agree and are negotiating with the people in the Eight Banners general''s house?"


    "What? Aren''t those people threatening?"


    "Where? I don''t know which expert gave advice to the general of the governor''s office. They caught the top officials of six of the eight countries."


    "No, the Garrison who had planned to run away after robbing found that their officers had been lost by them when they returned to the port station."


    "When someone wanted to go back along the wharf, he met the general and his party who immediately tied their chief to the post."


    The scene is so familiar that the villains in the film do it.


    But Gu Zheng''s heart was extremely excited. He quickly ordered Huang Hansen: "this is great! Where are the Rattan Baskets with covers I asked you to prepare the other day?"


    "Oh! It''s in the back hall of the pharmacy. How can you use it now, Mr. Gu?"


    "Yes, you should inform your brothers quickly, and take the group of little beggars, pull all the empty cars and all the baskets, and we will go to the dock to have a fun!"


    "Really! Mr. Gu, you are so brave! I''ll prepare now."


    The general of the governor''s house was really a god assisted attack. Gu Zheng thought his follow-up plan needed a long time. Unexpectedly, these foreign troops were delayed by the people of the general''s house.


    At the right moment, Gu Zheng''s final plan was put in place in one step.


    The group did not dare to tell their adults that those who cooperated with the general''s house to resist the coalition forces in fo city are now with the general''s army.


    The group of people who were left alone made a mighty move towards the wharf. They thought it was a place where no one dared to approach. Gu Zheng found that many idle people in the Buddha city began to move towards the other side.


    There are not too many spectators everywhere. I heard that the imperial court''s army won the war. Of course, these people have the confidence to go and watch.


    It''s just that there are no people like Gu Zheng. They don''t seem to be onlookers. Instead, they want to set up a stall.


    When Gu Zheng and Huang Hansen tried their best to squeeze into the wharf close to the ship docking point and the nearest position, they saw that the people in the general''s house were haggling fiercely with the foreign coalition representatives.


    The Allied forces of various countries with more soldiers than Buddha city are now like headless flies. You pull a cart and I carry a box to discuss the harvest with each other.


    Except for some familiar brothers who can''t come back again and only suffer for a few minutes, the rest are all immersed in the joy of making a fortune and returning home.


    Seeing such a harmonious scene, Gu Zheng knew that the general of Buddha city did not dare to solve all these foreigners here.


    Because of this war, local victory is irrelevant, but too many casualties will lead to a more tragic counterattack.

 Chapter 149

    This suck the war that won''t win the whole war in one town or town, which is the power or weakness of the supreme decision-maker, which has bound hands and feet of general Shi.


    Obviously, he is the winner, but he can only try his best to seek the greatest benefit for himself.


    The lives of these officers were either exchanged for military supplies or for the equipment of their own troops.


    The negligible economic losses of the Buddha city were completely forgotten by the people inside and outside the field, including the people of the Buddha city.


    Inexplicably sad, this is not the general trend that Gu Zheng can change with his own strength. He still has something to do.


    Gu Zheng pulled a large board car full of exquisite hand woven rattan frames to those who were bowing their heads to reflect in order to match the atmosphere. After the looting, he set up the slogan prepared in advance on the board car.


    "Rattan frames for books"


    It''s simple and clear. Don''t care about the grammar. Just let these soldiers understand it.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s sign was erected, it immediately triggered a crowd.


    These soldiers who have been stationed in Buddha city for a long time still know more or less the daily language of ancient countries. After seeing these well-made rattan frames, they started their inquiry journey.


    "How does the rattan frame change books? Do you want all kinds of books?"


    Many people began to rummage through their booty to see if they had included books from ancient countries that were of little value to them.


    Don''t say, there are a lot of paper in the wealth of chicken flying and dog jumping.


    The baskets, large and small, can be used not only as daily baskets, but also as gift boxes for gifts. They are tied with a ribbon, which is no worse than the baskets sold in English stores.


    The popular basket ushered in its first exchange.


    A young man from an English country with freckles and red hair handed over three thin books in the harvest and took away the rattan basket with Moire flowers.


    From the beginning of his behavior, he got out of control.


    After a while, no less than twenty books were piled on Gu Zheng''s big board car.


    What''s more, some soldiers have begun to exchange rattan frames with dragon flying paintings and hand scrolls that they can''t understand.


    When the people on the other side of the general''s house had begun to discuss and sign agreements with the coalition forces, they found that the bottom transaction here had already ended quite efficiently.


    In the eyes of the foreign people who were reluctant to give up because they didn''t grab the books, Gu Zheng held his head high and pulled the few remaining baskets, as well as the full books and paintings. Shi Shi ran squeezed out the crowd. In the stunned expressions of Huang Hansen and Su Xiaoqi, he waved his big hand and fell to: "finish it! Go home!"


    Then, as if fleeing, he pulled the car and ran in the direction of Baolin.


    "Oh! Mr. Gu, wait for me for a moment!! wait for us!"


    A group of people who deeply admire their master''s shrewdness can hardly keep up with Gu Zheng at this time.


    This thin man seems to be full of infinite strength at the moment, and a momentum of indomitable is fully opened on him!


    "Squeak"


    The loaded scooter quietly stopped at the door of room B 1, consciously and satisfactorily Gu Zheng laughed three times. In the empty yard where no one arrived, he whispered a question to the system.


    "Strange, according to the Convention, there should be a variable in every world? Why doesn''t your kind exist in this world? Am I wrong? Not all worlds have loopholes and variables?"


    "That''s great. I have to work hard to deal with those useless things. It''s a waste of my precious time."


    "Since the world is so calm and my task has been completed, let''s go!"


    Before xiaoforgetshu gave an answer, Gu Zheng, who talked to himself, directly changed into a state of soul body. The white ball came out of his dissatisfied body like a rainbow, and the little golden ball that failed to protest could only be dragged out with his head down.


    Behind Gu Zheng, Huang Hansen was standing still in the air in a running posture. When another light ball didn''t enter his own body, the time of the world began to move.


    "Mr. Gu, you''re so fast! You''re amazing. You can think of trading so many junk things for so many valuable calligraphy and paintings!"


    After Gu Zheng left, Huang Hansen, who arrived later, did not find that his calligraphy master had changed a core, but still carelessly ran to Gu Zheng''s big board car for this harvest, looked around, and felt interested in his master''s harvest.


    "Hey? What''s this? There''s even a Wulin secret script here. Why are these big dogs hiding such things in their homes? Let me see what''s their name?"


    "Sunflower Scripture? What is this? Buddhist Scripture? Or Zen Kung Fu? Ouch, why are there thorns in the book?"


    With the turning of the book, Huang Hansen''s finger was inexplicably pricked into a small blood spot. After he turned the Kung Fu carefully, he muttered in some doubt: "strange, nothing? Why did I bleed?"


    Looking at the client with books in front of him, he waved to his cheap apprentice in a good mood: "this Wulin secret script will be given to you. I can''t use it as a teacher anyway. Go and observe it carefully first. I''ll use this time to sort out the new books!"


    "Ah! Good master!"


    Huang Hansen, who promised very readily, and the original owner with a smile on his face, did not hear a small voice. After Huang Hansen''s little blood bit by bit fell on the secret script, there was some confused mechanical interpretation.


    "A potential host has been found. The host has successfully activated the Wulin leader system. Now it is tested. 3, 2, 1..."


    "Data error, data error. According to the analysis, Huang Hansen, the current host, should have died seven hours ago. The history has changed unidentified. The database needs to be reset. It needs to be reset."


    This system doesn''t seem too smart. After a long time of squeaking, it sounded the system echo of its fate again: "due to unknown factors, the dead person Huang Hansen is living in the world. The system will automatically default the host to a normal person. The system contract can be formed, and the system begins to enter the binding countdown state."


    "Wulin leader system, binding countdown starts, 3, 2, 1."


    "Huang Hansen, congratulations on being selected by the Wulin leader system. You will become a famous martial arts master and a vital figure affecting the martial arts of a generation."


    "Are you willing to shoulder the important task of revitalizing the ancient traditional Wushu and carrying it forward?"

 Chapter 150

    Huang Hansen, holding the sunflower Scripture, suddenly had an inexplicable voice in his mind. Then he looked around vigilantly in the deserted Corridor: "who? Who is it?"


    "I''m a system that binds you together and automatically reaches an agreement through the secret script in your hand. When I first met, I was the Wulin leader system."


    As for this late system, Gu Zheng once thought that there was no system in the world. We don''t know how to explain its role with Huang Hansen, who is not very smart. But one thing can be confirmed is that the data it once detected about Huang Hansen is not wrong.


    If modern Gu Zheng had not come to this world at the request of the client and changed the lives of many people in this tragic defense war, according to the original history, the vigorous Huang Hansen would have spared no effort to protect the people of Buddha city on the night of the invasion of foreigners, so as to die in the stray bullets of the night.


    Huang Hongfei, who lost his most gifted son, has never taught anyone, including his other sons, any martial arts since then.


    The shadowless foot of the once famous moving Buddha city will disappear in the long river of history with the death of Huang Hongfei.


    The red light and the black light, including this group of women led by the virgin of Huanglian, rushed in front of the government army of Buddha city and became the cannon fodder under the foreign guns because of their belief in eliminating the foreign demons.


    Most of the soldiers in the general''s residence of the Eight Banners in the Buddha city were killed and injured. Half of the Buddha city was caught in a sea of fire. Su Qier couldn''t escape in the process of fighting the fire, so he also died.


    A human tragedy, because a person joined, had very different results, and the system that should not have appeared, also because Gu Zheng''s Salted fish turned over, and finally saw the day.


    These adventures, these rewritten history, have nothing to do with Gu Zheng who left. After he disappeared into his own body in reality, he put his eyes in his own hands.


    There are two more books with the same yellow paper.


    One is master Huang Hongfei''s famous stunt "shadowless feet in Foshan", while the other is a copybook that Gu Zheng dare not take out.


    Wang Xizhi''s running script is like thunder in his real world, but what''s the ghost of Wang Zhixi''s "Tinglan sequel" in his hand!


    It''s the same wonderful running script, but it''s such a ghost name.


    Although this is a highly imitated version of the world, it can only exist in the Baibao Pavilion for your own slow appreciation in the future.


    Gu Zheng missed an opportunity to become a millionaire. He couldn''t say that he was heartbroken, but there was another thing that interested him more, waiting for him to confirm. Therefore, this strange calligraphy note was temporarily put together with his shadowless secret script to make a quiet and beautiful book in Baibao Pavilion.


    Gu Zheng now just wants to see how much life he can earn for himself after spending so much effort, contacting so many manpower and rescuing countless calligraphy and painting books.


    So in this quiet little study, Gu Zheng patted the title page of xiaoforget book: "the client is still satisfied with this task, and how long can he feed back to me?"


    Gu Zheng''s action interrupts Gu Zheng''s Thoughts on why the fourth world has no systematic meditation.


    However, it can''t express its dissatisfaction by giving silence like a system overlooking all sentient beings. It can''t do that. On the contrary, it seems to be flattering. It quickly replied: "this time, the client of the world is very satisfied with my feedback."


    "He will give the world a maximum life span of one month."


    "What!"


    Hearing this unsatisfactory figure, Gu Zheng was surprised that there were people or things beyond his force value in the fourth world.


    He didn''t have the blessing of half a gold finger, but he entrusted him with such a beautiful job, but the other party only gave him a mere one month''s life.


    This business is not cost-effective!


    It seemed to see what Gu Zheng thought. Xiaoforgetshu had to weakly explain: "even if you play a customs clearance game, it''s a gradually difficult process, isn''t it? It''s ten times more than the three days of the first world!"


    "Besides, this is only the fourth world. I believe the hostess will live a long life!"


    See, with what kind of master, you can master what kind of skills.


    The self-taught laughing and forgetting book has perfectly learned the skill of flattery.


    Gu Zheng, who was flattered by the laughing forgetting book, carefully recalled the basic martial arts secrets he had copied in that world. Unexpectedly, he found that they were engraved like a knife and burned in his memory.


    Well, this is another harvest in that world. Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he feels much better. He doesn''t bother about the feedback of too short life, but starts to care about the people and things in that world.


    "Laugh and forget the book, playback in the fourth world."


    "Yes!" the loveless laughing and forgetting book once again lost its capital and opened the light on the fourth page of its book page.


    The dim writing slowly raised the yellow light, and frame by frame shots began to play in front of Gu Zheng.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a clean and bright ladder classroom. The scene of pushing forward from behind makes Gu Zheng feel the solemnity of the University for the first time.


    Now, in this ladder classroom that can accommodate hundreds of people, there is a lecture on modern history by Su Sizheng, a famous professor of the Department of history.


    The students at the bottom listened with interest. You know, Professor Su Sizheng is a busy man. It''s even more difficult to grab his lecture in the lobby.


    This handsome old man with golden silk rimmed eyes and elegant body still uses the most traditional blackboard writing in the classroom that has been taught with multimedia and high technology.


    That handsome and unrestrained font makes the students under the stage even more fascinated. How many so-called teachers now write words like dogs?


    This is the real learned man.


    "OK! The course we are going to talk about today is basically the humiliation history of the ancient country from 18xx to 19XX. In these short years, the ancient country has experienced countless turbulence at home and abroad."


    "Among them, the most representative event is the event that the ancient Chinese can hear well... The entry of the foreign allied forces into Beijing."


    "But today we are not going to make a cliche, but to select an interesting node in this historical segment and try our best to restore it in front of your classmates."


    "Because in this humiliating battle, the ancient country basically has no resistance, but there is a unique victory and a crushing victory, so we have to mention it alone."


    "That''s the battle to defend the Buddha city."

 Chapter 151

    "The general of the Eight Banners stationed in the Buddha city is general Shi Bingbing, the Han Army Flag inlaid with a white flag. Although the name is more feminine, there have been detailed records on the last famous general of the Eight Banners in recorded historical materials."


    "This man is eight feet tall, has a red beard, a bronze bell like eyes, a square mouth and a straight nose. He is a rare general. The most valuable thing is that he is not only excellent in martial arts, but also excellent in stratagem."


    "The tactics used by general Shi Bingbing against the enemy in the defense of Buddha city were mastered and skillfully used by military generals at home and abroad more than ten years or even decades later."


    "It can be said that general Shi Bingbing was the inventor of guerrilla warfare and the first general to use guerrilla warfare in actual combat."


    "Therefore, in the mouth of modern militarists and colleges, general Shi Bingbing is also jokingly called the father of guerrillas."


    "Of course, we are not talking about this famous general today, because we are familiar with a lot about this general in historical records."


    "Today I''m mainly talking about another person who is also born in Buddha city. Let''s guess who I''m going to talk about?"


    Before Su Sizheng''s voice fell, the activists who always chased him and worshipped him in history class enthusiastically answered this question: "Huang Hongfei, Huang Hansen, Su Mo''er?"


    Whenever a name is said by the students, Su Sizheng gets a smile without shaking his head.


    When the students at the bottom finally ran out of skills and remained silent, the whole auditorium finally quieted down.


    Professor Su Sizheng, who felt that his pass had sold enough, did not continue to stretch the students. He smiled, turned around and wrote two dragon flying and Phoenix dancing cursive words on the dark green blackboard: Gu Zheng.


    When I turned my head again, I put the chalk on the table and put my hands on the podium table. Then I began a fascinating speech to unlock the true image of history and lead students into the vast ocean of history.


    "Gu Zheng, this is a very strange name in the eyes of most people, but he has several very great identities."


    "He was also born in the Buddha city with a large number of celebrities, and his thunderous names like Shi Bingbing and Huang Hongfei belong to historical figures of the same period."


    "But he is really unknown, not because he has made too little contribution to the ancient country, but because he has always adhered to a low-key style."


    "Now we have to list his several important identities one by one, and then analyze the stories behind these identities one by one. Everyone will gradually outline the man''s appearance and character from my description."


    "Gu Zheng, a native of focheng, is from 18xx to 19XX. He died at the age of 79. He can be regarded as a person with a long life at that time."


    "His longevity may also be related to his" so people who are not obsessed with ancient calligraphy and painting will not understand Gu Zheng''s works. If interested students can take the time to go to the museum to see his calligraphy and painting skills, we can understand what step Gu Zheng has reached. "


    "Indifferent to fame and wealth, coupled with calligraphy and painting, it is difficult to live a long life."


    When seeing here, Gu Zheng at the back of the picture pulled his mouth. How can the client live? After so many years of life as collateral, he can live to 79. Doesn''t that mean that without his appearance, Gu Zheng can live a long life?


    Alas? No, he didn''t show up. That guy had already caught a cold with a hiccup, okay!


    Gu Zheng is tucking up the side. The Su Sizheng in the field once again make complaints about his wandering thoughts outside the sky.


    "Gu Zheng, a master of calligraphy, has another identity, that is, a big collector in ancient and modern times."


    "As we all know, that era was a troubled time in ancient countries. The most popular words in our country are gold in troubled times and antiques in prosperous times."


    "But Mr. Gu is very different from others. He takes advantage of the convenience of troubled times and enriches his collection at all costs."


    "I have here a copy of the book collection list written by Gu Zheng, which is preserved by his descendants. You can see that the books here are written in small letters, but there are three pages of paper."


    "According to rough statistics, there are no less than 2000 books. This is still a valuable data of books, and there are some books with a sense of age, but they only record people''s livelihood, miscellaneous notes, travel notes, medical treatment and other books at that time, which need to be calculated separately."


    "In short, the number of his collections has caught up with and surpassed those so-called collectors today. What''s more, Mr. Gu is a well deserved collector."


    "Moreover, not all his cultural relics are collected. Mr. Gu Zheng collects them because of his real love. Moreover, his collection is only a single book, calligraphy and painting, and does not involve anything else. In a word, it is simply a hobby of an extremely elegant character!"


    Mr. Gu, who was described by Professor Su Sizheng with both voice and emotion, made the students who listened with interest gradually yearn.


    What a learned and elegant gentleman he is. In today''s impetuous society, such a person is simply extinct.


    Seeing that his speech was getting better and better, Su Sizheng added firewood to the atmosphere: "if the previous materials only reflect Gu Zheng''s elegance, they can''t reflect his particularity. Because in the history of ancient China, there have been too many great literary giants, great calligraphers, literati and so on."


    "But people who are more famous than Mr. Gu must not be as kind-hearted and open-minded as he is."


    "Because Mr. Gu Zheng has a third identity, he is the largest philanthropist in the modern history of the ancient country."


    "Why do you say so? Because Mr. Gu is alone all his life and has no offspring."


    "Speaking of this, another student association asked. Didn''t you just say the list of books kept by his descendants?"


    "Yes, there are many of his descendants, but they are not his own. They are all adopted by him."


    "It can be said that in his lifetime, Gu Zheng basically adopted the fatherless and motherless children in the Buddha city to his knees."


    "His income from zhibaolin at that time and his subsequent industrial operation, in addition to collecting books, were all spent on raising children."


    "He was the first person in Buddha city to set up a private charity hall, and used his personal charm to influence the residents of the whole Buddha city to carry out charity together."


    "In those years of his survival, there were basically no beggars too young in the Buddha city. It really made it a grand occasion for every child to eat and read."

 Chapter 152

    "As some of the students mentioned earlier, Su Mo''er''s early experience, I think we all know, is a beggar, and he is also the first batch of teenagers adopted by Gu Zheng charity hall."


    "Before Gu Zheng died, he did his best to cultivate and raise these children for the ancient country. After Gu Zheng died, he gave all his property to the charity hall he founded."


    "Of course, his precious books were entrusted to Su Mo''er and his descendants and kept in a safe place."


    "According to his will, after the ancient country finally passed the endless war and moved towards a stable and united social atmosphere, the descendants of the Su family were allowed to donate all his life''s wealth to the ancient country free of charge."


    "Nowadays, the treasures in many national museums are Gu Zheng''s former collections. His behavior of not leaving his name is even more admirable!"


    Su Sizheng finished this long string of words without faltering, then nodded and smiled, waiting for the reaction of the students below.


    I saw that the students who first heard these small details that they usually don''t pay attention to had opened their mouths and were stunned by the large amount of information they had just heard.


    In the end, it was the top students of guguo University, among which there were many students with quick ideas. A student with thick lenses raised his hand tremblingly.


    "That classmate, what do you want to ask?"


    "Professor, it may be a little presumptuous to ask. Mr. Gu''s sentiment and personality really deserve our admiration, but how can he ensure that his descendants, that is, the descendants of the children he adopted, will not see profit, violate Mr. Gu''s will and embezzle those precious books?"


    "After all, not everyone has such noble integrity as Mr. Gu."


    "Good! That''s a good question!" Su Sizheng''s face twisted slightly, "I can answer you now, because I''m one of the descendants of Mr. Gu."


    "No, Su Mo''er is my ancestor!"


    "Wow..."


    Su Sizheng''s words fell in the auditorium, just like a drop of water in a hot oil pot. The whole auditorium, the venue of thousands of people, exploded!


    "I''ll go! Is Professor Su Sizheng''s family background like this? I can''t see it! His ancestor is Su Mo''er!! the Su Mo''er who led thousands of people to resist at the forefront of the war until the government perished and still didn''t forget to open his eyes for the people and resist the foreigners!"


    "At that time, his social status was higher than that of Huang Hansen, a revolutionary master of martial arts!"


    "Unexpectedly, he was adopted by Gu Zheng. But don''t you think the painting style is not quite right? Su Mo''er is also the most precious Lin Xuewu. Although he doesn''t reach the height of Huang Hansen, he is also one with high value of force."


    "But look at Professor Su''s small body?"


    Su Sizheng listened to the students'' eyes and their comments off the stage. He was not angry but happy. He said with a little pride: "Although the Su family has no blood relationship with Gu Zheng, my great grandfather, who once saw Gu Zheng in our family, said that I am the offspring of all adoptive families. I am the child most like Mr. Gu Zheng."


    "So I have no talent for martial arts since I was a child, but above my literary attainments, I am the highest among my peers."


    "Of course, these contents have nothing to do with the contents of this hall. I''d better talk about the reason why the descendants of the Su family can''t be greedy for ink."


    "That''s because Mr. Gu has adopted too many children, and after he founded his first charity hall in fo City, he began to gradually promote this charity around the city."


    "By the time of his death, even due to the impact of war and other aspects, at that time, the number of charity halls had reached 28, covering the whole province."


    "The last rule of the basic rules of the charity hall is his will. So, do you understand?"


    "The Su family completed his will under the supervision of tens of millions of Gu Zheng and his gracious people. Therefore, even if Mr. Gu''s wealth has been inherited for many years, we Su family did not move Mr. Gu''s collection when the country is still in a period of turmoil."


    So it is. On this thought, Mr. Gu really made plans for his books.


    By the time Su Sizheng told the anecdotes about Gu Zheng and the descendants of some celebrities he had adopted one by one, the nearly two-hour speech was coming to an end.


    Su Sizheng took a sigh of satisfaction on the stage, combined the thick handouts he had prepared, and simply said to the people under the stage: "I''ll tell you an interesting rumor at last. Of course, according to what my predecessors said and the fragments of historical materials, this is very likely to be a real event."


    "Of course, this rumor is about this legendary figure named Gu Zheng, that is, the books, Kung Fu, routines and written records of most martial arts schools that now exist in the south of the country and originate in the Buddha city."


    "It is said that Mr. Gu Zheng wrote, recorded, revised and transformed into book things that we can see now through the dictation of martial artists at that time."


    "In particular, I would like to point out that Mr. Gu Zheng also maintained the inheritance of another long-standing history and culture in China and made great contributions to it."


    "I hope you can understand a different Mr. Gu and a different ancient country''s history through my statement."


    "Well, that''s all I have to say. This speech is over! Class is over!"


    With these words, Professor Su Sizheng left the auditorium without looking back in the eyes of thousands of admirers.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he thought that the playback of the world would be over here, but he suddenly found that in the lens of the page, the scene in playback suddenly became dark and yellow spots refuted.


    It''s like a person watching an old film many years ago, with an extremely strong sense of history.


    Only a thin and old hand with a little senile spots appeared in the lens, with some nostalgia, and it seems that there is infinite worship. The persistent brush splashes ink on the paper.


    After a while, a vivid middle-aged man appeared on the paper. He was wearing a broken cotton padded jacket, drinking the old wine of Buddha city, with a generous smile on his face, twisting an fennel bean in his hand, and handed it to the beggar who stretched out his hand under his leg.


    When the painter received the last stroke of the painting, he looked at the bronze mirror inlaid in the big cabinet next to the desk as if he wanted to confirm something.


    A man who has become old is reflected in the mirror, but it is not difficult to see that the man painted on the paper takes him as the prototype.

 Chapter 153

    But the person in the mirror sighed after looking at it carefully: "no, no!" then regretfully put down the brush in his hand. After hesitating for a long time, he stamped a seal engraved with "smile and forget book" on a corner of the painting.


    Then he rolled up the painting with his old but flexible hands and placed it at the top of the bookshelf.


    As the owner of the studio sat down on the eight immortals chair in the window, basking lazily in the sunshine leaked from the window, and began to nap like an ordinary old man, the room fell into inexplicable silence again.


    I don''t know how long it took before a faint sigh sounded here: "thank you!"


    With this sound of thanks, the pages of the book belonging to the fourth world finally darkened slowly.


    Seeing the happy ending of Gu Zheng, the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop laughing. This laughing and forgetting book system is this advantage. It takes less than a minute from his work to completion. Although it takes some time to watch the playback now, it''s just a very eighth thing.


    This does not, nor does it affect him at all. Gu Zheng continues to do his business.


    The first thing Gu Zheng has to do is to make a copy of all his current relevant materials in his study, and the rest is to start running errands with the materials.


    Gu Zheng, who first gave himself a full meal and then had a good nap, ran out of his yard carrying two quite complete backups.


    The first destination he went to was naturally the office of the urban management team under the Urban Administration Bureau of XX District, not far from Hongmen village.


    The little girl in charge of external reception and personnel recruitment has already been notified by the team. From today on, the brigade will continue to supplement some new temporary staff.


    One part is to cooperate with and assist the urban management team in maintaining public security, and the other part is to assign work as a coordinator in busy areas.


    Gu Zheng belongs to the latter, because the plan of the folk street to be set up in Hongmen village makes the brigade assign new tasks there, and Gu Zheng belongs to the new member of Fu Sheng''s team.


    He filled in the form in the brigade, handed in the information, and the rest was waiting.


    The clerk was also a kind-hearted person. After sorting out Gu Zheng''s data, she carefully explained to the other party: "OK, your name is Gu Zheng, isn''t it? There''s nothing to do today. When I input the data into the background system, and then the personnel department of the brigade records it. After the logistics department uniformly issues the uniform, you can officially take up the post."


    "At that time, the work instructions will be issued in writing. If there is no accident, come again at 3 o''clock tomorrow afternoon. At that time, you can complete the entry formalities and issue the work permit."


    "If you don''t understand the details, you can ask your immediate supervisor, that is, the team leader of the team you will be assigned to in the future. Are there any other questions?"


    No, it''s clear.


    As a very easy person, Gu Zheng came out of the urban management team after expressing his 12 points of thanks.


    His next goal is to go straight to his college self-study examination.


    This was Gu Zheng''s decision after a long time of deliberation. Without the learning background of the first world, after receiving the olive branch led by Fu Sheng, he would be his businessman and seriously engage in his management work, hoping to become a regular in his lifetime.


    But now Gu Zheng has higher goals and ideals, so rich life experience and so convenient practical conditions. Why don''t he pursue a higher level of life?


    Of course, the higher level is not only material, but also spiritual.


    A college diploma has also become Gu Zheng''s latest goal in reality, because he wants to know what his current potential is, and he also wants to get a diploma from a famous university.


    Of course, he is now an older young man. The reality does not allow him to stay in the high school next to his home, participate in the college entrance examination with a group of children four or five years younger than him, and go to the university again after four and a half years off work. Therefore, the night school online school set up by famous schools has become his first choice.


    Oh, by the way, before that, Gu Zheng first turned into the window of the industrial and commercial tax office a few steps away from the urban management brigade. He''d better do his own intermediary license first.


    After Gu Zheng finished his chores and returned to his yard again, he only felt that one day in real life was even more tired than one month in other worlds.


    After all, it''s someone else''s life. I only need to spend some time in it, and here!!! Is their own life, there is no other salted fish system, can find people to save themselves.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he turned his head to the laughing and forgetting book on the desk again.


    The golden laughing and forgetting Book cried: "Uncle Gu, please let me have a rest. For example, you can eat first and apply for your college qualification on the Internet."


    "You think! At least you do the task as an Internet college student in the new era. Do you feel that your strength has immediately improved to a higher level?"


    "What''s more, what I said in my old life is reasonable. It''s good for you to taste different lives after you have enough to eat and drink and the dead of night?"


    Well, that''s reasonable. Gu Zheng nodded in agreement, wiped the blood beads on his fingers on the page 5, and shouted, "go!"


    Hey! Did you say all those words just now?


    The stunned laughing and forgetting book made by Gu Zheng''s disregard can only watch his own system ball be roughly pulled by Gu Zheng''s white ball, which has become the soul body, and was pulled into the space-time vortex on the fifth page.


    Open your eyes is the sea, close your eyes is Sangtian.


    When Gu Zheng opened his eyes again, he immediately confirmed that he had entered a new world.


    Because around him was the chaos of war everywhere. The shrill screams, roars and cries for help were pouring into his ears like magic sounds.


    The eye is full of fire, and the panic and fleeing crowd around is like a headless fly, and there is no unified direction.


    And these are nothing. What makes Gu Zheng feel nervous most is that there is a rather strong woman standing in front of his body. From Gu Zheng''s perspective, you can only see the back of the woman''s head and the green scarf wrapped in a bun on her head.!

 Chapter 154

    But this didn''t affect Gu Zheng''s sight, because the woman was facing a horse that was running towards them.


    It seems that the woman wants to buy more time for the original owner of the body, so that he can escape the dilemma that he is about to be trampled into meat and mud, and build a human wall with her own flesh and blood to block him from the horse.


    Before Gu Zheng had any reaction, the tall woman turned her head with the last relief and shouted to him, "son, his father! Take the baby, run!"


    "My parents are waiting for you at the front gate. As long as you can run there, you will be safe for the time being! What are you waiting for? Run!"


    At this time, Gu Zheng looked at the ordinary face in front of him, even a little rough woman''s face, and felt a sense of pride in his chest. Instead of letting the woman who has no hesitation to "devote herself" to his success, he smiled and straightened his body.


    Gu Zheng holds his right hand, huh? Wait, why is it heavy? Although he expressed doubts about this, he didn''t stop his action. Instead, he pressed the fingers of his right hand to his lips and blew a sharp whistle!


    "Shh --"


    This special whistle penetrated the air barrier and spread to the distance.


    The horse that had run to the strong woman in front of the whistle did not stop under the deliberate manipulation of the man on the horse''s back. On the contrary, it raised its front hoof high just before it was about to collide with the woman, and planned to block the woman in front of him when the hoof fell the next second, Step into a meat pie in an instant.


    At this time, the woman in blue couldn''t care about Gu Zheng behind her. Instead, she turned around and looked at the last moment before her death with a frightened and angry expression.


    The hoof as big as a dustpan, and the malicious smiling face of the green tartar who rode on the horse with great difficulty and manipulated the horse, became clearer and closer in front of her!


    I Zhang Fengyi, my life will rest!


    Zhang Fengyi, who closed her eyes in despair, did not wait for the imagined death. On the contrary, after hearing a long sound of "bang bang hiss", she heard a dull sound of "bang".


    Zhang Fengyi, who immediately opened her eyes, saw the scene that surprised her. The horse''s hoof, which should have stepped on her head, leaned back like a turtle, and pressed the tartar, which should have been riding on the horse, under the horse''s back.


    The husband behind her surprised her even more. He was a good man who was submissive and had no temper. Unexpectedly, he was timid and entered the normal state of rats. At this time, he jumped fearlessly from behind her in the direction of the horse falling.


    "What are you doing, son? His father! Hurry and bring Gu Gouwa back to me!"


    Ah? Gu Zheng, who had already jumped two steps in front of Zhang Fengyi, subconsciously looked at his still circled right arm... A male child wearing open cotton pants, with two tears and a big nose, was hanging on his arm, looking at him without blinking with his curious and adoring little black bean eyes.


    "Daddy is great!"


    This sentence suddenly turned Gu Zheng''s heart.


    He didn''t even admit that he was Gu Zheng controlled by a small animal. At this time, his palm was empty. The little child named Gu Gouwa had been held in her arms by Zhang Fengyi.


    "I said, when is it time for you to look at your children?"


    "Why don''t you run away while you''re at it? Are you going to have a fight with that tartar after he gets out of the horse?"


    "See what you can do!"


    Zhang Fengyi didn''t realize that her man was different from usual at this time, and she didn''t think Gu Zheng was responsible for the Tartar''s horse overturning just now.


    It''s a rare time for a man to meet his husband and know that he has rushed forward to protect his wife and children. At this time, although Zhang Fengyi scolds, she can''t hide her sweet and tired smile.


    But before Zhang Fengyi laughed enough for two seconds, she opened her mouth into the biggest mouth in her life.


    I saw this slightly simple and fat man, smiling at her with confidence, but went straight to the scene where the man was struggling with a harness.


    Then something even more surprised her happened. The men of their family squatted down and impolitely began to collect the things on the tartar.


    First, the slightly curved tiger tooth knife tightly held by the green tartar was snatched. Because of the fierce resistance of the other party, Gu Zheng smashed the wrist joint several times with a rather strong wooden stick picked up by Gu Zheng. Zhang Fengyi was followed by a burst of flesh pain.


    After unloading each other''s weapons, the men of their family did not stop "continuing to plunder. Instead, they put the knife on their back waist and began to attack other parts of the sad tartar.


    The tartar whose lower limbs were pressed under the horse, just like a fat hen stripped of its hair for a moment, was naked and exposed in this spacious alley.


    With Gu Zheng''s another whistle, the horse that had been struggling with its limbs up on the ground seemed to come alive. A lazy donkey rolled and turned over from the ground.


    The tartar who cut the chicken for nothing finally released the heavy pressure on him. As soon as he was ready to struggle, or cry for help, or fight back, he was overturned again by a stick ushered in by the head.


    "You sleep for me first! You asked for it!"


    As soon as he threw the stick in his hand to the ground, Gu Zheng spit at the fainting green tartar. Instead, he stopped paying attention to the enemy who had lost combat effectiveness, but patted the horse''s neck with some joy, giving the other party an appreciative touch: "Good boy, how obedient! After this chaotic day, I''ll give you carrots!"


    Then Gu Zheng waved to the big and small behind him who had already been shocked and speechless, and reminded him, "what are you thinking? Come here quickly? The leading troops have just rushed over, and the falling troops behind want to get to this place, not so fast!"


    "If you don''t run away at this time, you''re still waiting for your husband to kill the four sides? Don''t you hurry to bring your baby!?"


    Zhang Fengyi, who was immediately awakened by Gu Zheng, bumped the baby in her hand in a comfortable position. The big foot under it was like the wind, and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    "His father! From now on, I will never ask you to take care of mice or big losers! You are still a man who can stand up in a crisis! Pure!"


    Hey! How many cowardly nicknames does this man have! What was his previous life like? It''s a shame to our generation!

 Chapter 155

    Gu Zheng here is holding the horse in his hand. He plans to control the horse to lower down when the strange women come, so that they can get on the horse smoothly. Unexpectedly, after Zhang Fengyi runs, he pestles him, puts Gu dog''s egg in his arms, and then turns around and runs away!


    "Hey, who is that?"


    Did he guess wrong that this woman was not the mother-in-law of the original owner?


    Gu Zheng was a little square before the emergency came and accepted the original owner''s memory.


    But he didn''t know how much he thought until he looked at the direction of Zhang Fengyi with Gu dog eggs carved from a template in his armpit.


    I saw the rough and crazy woman, took a cup mouth thick fire burning stick broken from the center on the ground, and ran towards this side while rotating the floating soil in the air.


    While running, I still didn''t forget to shout at Gu Zheng: "silly? Run quickly! I''m just going to pick up a weapon. I''m used to this stick. It''s not serious. I can continue to use it when I escape!"


    "Oh!" Gu Zheng, who reacted instantly, first helped Gu Gouwa on the horse''s back, and then planned to help Zhang Fengyi, but he was despised by the other party and hit the back of his hand: "don''t you, just look after your son."


    When Gu Zheng cancan takes back the painful back of his hand, the tough daughter-in-law has climbed with a strap and turned over to the horse''s back.


    At this time, the relatives of the client should be returned smoothly, right?


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng pulled the reins without any distractions. When he planned to turn over and get on the horse, he felt a strong pull from his ankles.


    The sudden pull almost made him slip off his horse, which made him a good rider and lose face in front of his daughter-in-law and son.


    "Gu Da, be honest, be careful!"


    Zhang Fengyi''s reminder made Gu Zheng subconsciously lower his head. What came into his eyes was a hand with thick bones. At first glance, it was the hand of a person who practiced martial arts, riding and proficient all year round.


    This is the hand of the tartar who was overturned by Gu Zheng, stripped first and then overturned.


    Under Gu Zheng''s strong blow, he can wake up so quickly, which shows how strong his physical quality is.


    "You''re dead! You''re dead!"


    Even if they were naked, even if they were trampled into the mud and caught Gu Zheng''s ankle, they still showed fearless bravery.


    Oh, dare you threaten me?


    Gu Zheng, who eats hard but not soft, is the most annoying person to challenge him.


    At this time, without saying a word, he just stretched an open palm in the direction of the horse''s back, and Zhang Fengyi, who had a tacit understanding, handed over the precious fire burning stick in her hand.


    "Bang!"


    The stick hit the tartar firmly according to the back of the head. At the moment of hitting, Gu Zheng felt that the hand that had been holding his ankle like an iron pliers loosened in an instant.


    The unlucky tartar, who failed in his graduation, was overturned in Gu Zheng''s hands for the third time.


    "Little sample! It''s exciting not to care about you?" Gu Zheng, who muttered in a low voice, didn''t want to let the tartar go so easily at this time.


    With his own hook eyes, he swept the other party''s whole body with sharp eyes, then stretched his hand to the Tatar''s ear, which was motionless facing the ground, "whoosh" twice, pulled down the yellow big golden ring hanging on the other party''s left and right ears, and handed it to Zhang Fengyi on the horse''s back together with the fire burning stick, Then a natural and unrestrained turned over and got on the horse. He roared like a hero: "drive!"


    In such a situation, if it is a young girl who yearns for her, Gu Zheng at this time has already become her universal hero and makes a heartfelt promise.


    Unfortunately, in front of Gu Zheng were Zhang Fengyi and Gu goudan, who had grown up under her. The two people''s reactions were the same.


    Zhang Fengyi: "what are you yelling at? You''re not afraid to recruit the later Tartars?" and Gu goudan on the side also said in front: "Dad, it''s too loud! My ears hurt!"


    Hey! You''ve had enough. Your ambition was dashed for three points in an instant. Gu Zheng, who was wilting, could only ask Zhang Fengyi in front of him blushingly, "which way shall we run?"


    "If you run straight and turn right, you can get to the city gate without stopping. I said, baby''s father, you''re still scared. You don''t even recognize the way to Jicheng that you could run three times back and forth with your eyes closed?"


    Gu Zheng in the rear pulled his mouth awkwardly. He hasn''t accepted his memory yet, but now he can only return foolishly: "it''s frightening, isn''t it?"


    "Hey, I thought you had sex at a critical moment. You still have the courage to feel."


    Listening to the Tucao of the people ahead, Gu Zheng was in such a state of no family status and no love to make complaints about him, and the three men flew to the city gate.


    I thought that in this chaotic city, everyone was busy running for their lives. In this high-risk area at the gate of the city, no one should dare to wait here.


    Who would have thought that when Gu Zheng and his party ran over, they found that the city gate here was like a vegetable market.


    The scattered people, the people who lost their loved ones, and the relatives who met at the gate piled up outside the wall where the soldiers should have been stationed.


    Everyone seems to be fearless of death, anxiously waiting for the news of their relatives.


    "Dad! Mom! Where are you?"


    The appearance of Gu Zheng and his party first made the people outside the city panic for a while. After discovering the appearance and dress of the horse people, the people recovered their peace one after another.


    Gu Zheng, who rushed out of the castle gate, realized how these people had the courage to stay and gather here.


    After leaving the city gate, there is a hillside and dense forest with higher and higher terrain. Even if the green Tartars catch up, as long as these residents who have been around the city for a long time, they can escape by drilling into the dense forest and taking advantage of the terrain.


    This is typical of having confidence without fear.


    There is only one consequence for a tartar on a horse''s back who dares to gallop in this dense forest, that is, he can fall without stumbling and can''t take care of himself.


    Because the goal of Gu Zheng''s family is too obvious, Gu Zheng''s parents can easily find their figure in the vast crowd.


    Isn''t the voice of Gu Zheng''s father sounded in the crowd?


    "Gu Zheng! Gu laowilt! My son, we are here!"


    It seems that the old couple''s body is quite good. In an instant, they found Gu Zheng, the target, directly got off the horse, began to pull the horse and move in the direction of the two old people in the crowd.

 Chapter 156

    Now they can join together, follow the crowd gathered and separated outside the city gate, like a winding team of returning ants, and flee further south.


    After Gu Zheng crowded to his destination, he found that he underestimated the health of the two old people and their biological parents.


    This body is too strong.


    I saw a large board car full of one and a half meters square, full of all kinds of luggage.


    After seeing Gu Zheng and Zhang Fengyi, the two old people of the Gu family sighed with pain on their faces: "why is the army of the big moon Dynasty so useless? It runs faster than rabbits."


    "Let us ordinary people don''t even have the time to pack up. There are so many things left at home."


    With the complaining of two old people, Gu Zheng''s subconscious make complaints about the baggage car that will definitely drag them back.


    However, Gu Zheng, who doesn''t know what kind of family status the original owner is, doesn''t dare to say much. Now he just wants to find a relatively quiet and safe environment and quickly accept the memory of the body, so as to prevent being possessed by people as evil spirits and then killed in this seemingly underdeveloped world.


    Gu Zheng, who thought of this, didn''t talk nonsense, but after Zhang Fengyi rubbed off the horse with her baby, he didn''t say a word and began to hold his head in pain.


    "What''s the matter, son, his father? What''s the matter with you?"


    "My son, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s situation at this time, the family surrounded one after another and asked anxiously and nervously.


    "Ah... Ah, I have a terrible headache!"


    Gu Zheng is definitely the winner of the folk Oscar in acting. In the worried eyes of the people, he swept his eyes on the cart full of luggage and continued to moan: "let''s go to the forest to hide for a while. Can I lie down first? My head hurts... Let''s go when I relax."


    Seeing Gu Zheng speaking clearly at this time, the people were relieved, while Zhang Fengyi patted her chest and replied, "Hey, what a big thing. Don''t you just lie in the car and have a rest? Why do you stop and hide for a while for this?"


    "We can have a rest while running for our lives."


    What''s up!


    This family is old, young and small. Isn''t it necessary to count on the original owner to push a cart of luggage?


    Without waiting for Gu Zheng to retort, Zhang Fengyi put the fire stick in her hand on the side shelf of the large scooter, pushed it towards Gu Zheng''s back, and urged: "if you are uncomfortable, hurry to hold your baby and lie on the car. I let my parents take the horse for two steps first."


    "What a big thing. I still need to rest. I don''t know that time is the most precious when fleeing!"


    Gu Zheng, who was almost pushed by Zhang Fengyi, looked blankly at the extra dog egg in his arms, subconsciously climbed into the car, looked blankly at Zhang Fengyi, who was also his mother-in-law, pulled up his two sleeves and lifted the whole cart easily.


    "Mom and Dad, go!"


    "Hey!" the old couple of Gu''s family carefully touched the smooth, fat and strong horse brought by Gu Zheng, as if they were not surprised by Zhang Fengyi''s divine power. They took the reins and took the lead.


    After the old couple opened the way in front of the family, Zhang Fengyi was a depressed Dantian and shouted, "get up!" the two wheeled scooter was steadily pushed up by her.


    I want a big grass!


    Seeing this situation, Gu Zheng could not tell whether the woman in front of him wanted to fight for time and sacrifice her life for him when she first came to the world, or whether she planned to carry out a feat of overturning the galloping horse with her own strength.


    Anyway, it''s right for him to accept his memory now.


    Gu Zheng rubbed the gowardesh in his arms, so that the tired and frightened child could have a more comfortable sleeping position. Then he closed his eyes and accepted the memory of the client belonging to the body.


    After a while, Zhang Fengyi behind him just pushed the car past the noisy gathering place outside the city, sucked away Gu Zheng, who had a runny nose, and opened her eyes.


    His task this time is to sell coolies.


    And the identity of the client is as ordinary as ever.


    Ordinary is like a stone and a weed on the roadside, which can''t attract anyone''s attention.


    He was the boss of a small noodle shop in Jicheng.


    The pasta shop is just a one foot square window, which is still opened outside the back wing of their house.


    There is just opposite the dead end, and then put a few small tables and chairs that can be moved home at any time, which has become a high-quality, cheap and delicious noodle shop that has been handed down by neighbors and foot traders.


    Because of his good temper and listless and honest character, the original owner always makes a living by kneading noodles and cooking in the back kitchen, while his hot and resolute mother-in-law is responsible for the reception of the guests in front.


    Don''t mention it, because the original owner''s good workmanship and the price are indeed fair. In troubled times, a bowl of full vegetarian noodles only needs three eldest sons, which really makes their small noodle shop prosperous.


    Not only can he support his family, old and young, but sometimes he can leave some money to help his mother-in-law''s poor family.


    If the days are so smooth, people like the client will never trigger the attention of the smile and forget book.


    In fact, the original owner of the world is a little too miserable. Although he is an extremely honest and even a little timid man, when he encounters an extremely great human tragedy, he will burst out discontent, anger and sadness that shocked the world.


    It was such a fierce emotional burst that finally made xiaoforget Book hear his voice and desire in this world.


    Live, let their family live safely, so that he can find a place where there is no invasion of war and no war disputes, so that his family can continue to live a plain and light life.


    The task sounds simple, doesn''t it? But after seeing the memory of the original owner, Gu Zheng only had toothache.


    When he crossed the time, he didn''t know whether it was because the original owner of the world was too timid, or whether he had used up all his good luck in the past world.


    Gu Zheng wore it the moment before the tragedy.

 Chapter 157

    Fortunately, in the second world, he learned the unique skill of controlling horses, otherwise the first wish of the client could not be realized as soon as he came up.


    That is to rescue the wife who died miserably under the feet of Tartars in order to buy time for him and his son to escape, the woman whose soul he placed in.


    In the world where the client is located, it is at the end of the big moon country. The imperial court is hard to return. The country has been affected year after year. Under domestic and foreign troubles, there are wars everywhere, and peasant uprisings are everywhere.


    However, this is not what the client living in Jicheng should worry about, because the large town in the inland of Ludi, where he lives, has rarely been damaged by major disasters or refugees, and still lives a quiet little life of his own.


    But it seems that God can''t see the tranquility of the people here. After the Tartars in the North bypassed the capital of Jianbi Gaocheng, they began to rob all the towns in the south, and there was no stopping trend.


    This time, the green Tartars had no intention of returning to their black land. After recuperating for many years, they had sharpened their sharp knives to the Central Plains.


    A national war broke out.


    The Tartars who made great strides along the way fought down with the momentum of destroying the withered and decadent. Every time they went to a city, they naturally met ordinary people who were extremely uncooperative.


    This kind of people who have been influenced by the traditional Han culture for thousands of years can''t accept the set of management methods of the green Tartars at all. After a series of fierce resistance, the impatient green Tartars simply raised their sharp blades.


    Because they are really afraid that the people whose population base is several times that of them will not be disciplined. The final result is that they will be driven out again before they have a firm foothold in this rich country.


    Well, there is only one way to deal with these people, that is to kill them!


    If the number of people who kill them is scarce, they are not afraid!


    I don''t know which town to start from, the Tartars began their steps of slaughtering the city.


    There are chickens and dogs in a hundred miles, and tens of thousands of people are often slaughtered, leaving a town empty.


    Those people who escaped by chance ran all the way to the south, bringing the cruelty of the Tartars and the tragedy of the passers-by.


    This makes ordinary people form a more terrible vicious circle in the face of the invasion of Tartars.


    But after seeing the Tartar''s army, the people spontaneously divided into two groups.


    A group of people ran away without hesitation, but those who left the block of Gaocheng easily became the targets of slaughter.


    The other group of people were not much better. The soldiers who helped defend the city and the people who resisted tenaciously to the last minute had no hope of survival. On the contrary, they were killed by the Tartars who became angry.


    Since they are all dead, it''s better to choose the way to live relatively long.


    Therefore, when I woke up and found that the Tartars were approaching Jicheng, the original owner''s family began to take action.


    The elderly who were unable to move at home went first, while the original owner in charge of the broken house began to transport his belongings to the city gate like little ants.


    This is the small family''s stingy search and care for their family. They are reluctant to throw away something. In the end, they are directly touched by the small exploration force that took the lead in rushing into the city. As a result, they face to face and lose their wife''s life.


    But her mother-in-law''s sacrifice was not in vain. The fierce woman, who was not afraid of death, let the original owner smoothly turn his son into a small alley, and use the terrain to escape outside the city.


    Desperate, he joined the parents of the original owner.


    Unfortunately, this family has always been headed by its own mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. The family who suddenly lost their backbone is flustered. They only know that they move forward in panic with the big army.


    Since then, the family no longer had peace and joy, but became more and more poor.


    Because of the original owner''s listlessness and honesty, among the fierce refugees and on the way to famine in the later stage, they are unable to feed the family.


    The difficult life also made the two elderly people fall ill soon and leave the home.


    There was a starving son with green eyes. He depended on him, one foot deep and one foot shallow, and kept moving forward to the so-called south.


    Unfortunately, what was waiting on their southbound road was not the territory of Dayue state, which lived and worked in peace and contentment, but the large army of Tartars who arrived in advance, which filled the city with sorrow for three days.


    The unlucky escape team was blocked because the southbound speed was too slow. In the fierce laughter of Tartars and the neighing of horses, it became the soul of the later sword.


    The last scene Gu Zheng can receive is the scene where the original owner tightly hugs Gu Gouwa, who is already thin and skinny, and is split by the long pick knife of the green tartar.


    And the next moment is dark. You don''t have to think about what the original owner has faced.


    "Hey"


    Looking up at the sky, Gu Zheng blinked his slightly astringent eyes. He couldn''t bear to touch Gu Gouwa lying in his arms. Now the soft hair belongs to children.


    In this world, he is also a person with a family, a career, a wife and a baby. More responsibilities are shouldered on him. This mission is not easy.


    It took a long time, and none of them could be less. This task is becoming more and more difficult.


    It''s so hard to live!


    When Gu Zheng was going to continue to sigh for the second time, because Gu Zheng said he was not feeling well, the family who focused all their attention on him surrounded him as they walked.


    "My son, what''s the matter, or a headache?"


    "Dog baby his father, are you okay? Don''t scare me!"


    Although Gu Zheng is a man without fart skills, it is very important whether there is a top man in a family on the way to escape.


    Looking at the caring eyes around him, Gu Zheng''s heart was warm. He was ready to comfort the worried people. He found that his parents suddenly stopped moving forward.


    On the contrary, one of them lifted his clothes and the other touched his back. With a tacit understanding, they took something off Gu Zheng''s father, "pa Ji" and "pa Ji" twice. One left and one right was pasted on Gu Zheng''s temples on both sides.


    "This? Is this?"


    Now Gu Zheng doesn''t care to push his body out on the board car. He puts Gu dog''s egg, which has been shaken and sleepy, on his luggage, turns over and sits up, and touches the unknown object on both sides of his forehead.

 Chapter 158

    "Don''t move!" Gu''s father, who picked up the horses again, shouted loudly, which made Gu Zheng tremble and stopped his subsequent action of tearing them off.


    "Son, don''t move. Don''t you have a headache? This is the dog skin ointment sold by Jicheng herbal hall. Your father and I can rely on it to keep the problem of low back pain. Stick two stickers to ensure that it won''t hurt in half a minute!"


    no You put a dog skin plaster for the treatment of traumatic injury on people''s forehead to treat brain pain. Is this appropriate?


    But looking at these two parents who had not said a few words, make complaints about their eyes, the words of Gu Zheng''s Tucao only turned around in his mouth, and he swallowed them again. The words of the exportation were: "Hey! Thank you, Dad. It''s really good to use. It''s not painful at all!"


    "Daughter-in-law, you stop a little. I''ll come down and let''s push together. You''ll be tired!" before Zhang Fengyi spoke, Gu Zheng jumped down from the big board car and went up to hold the handle on the other side: "I don''t know how long it will take to escape. I know you can do it, but we also need to combine work and rest, don''t we?"


    "When our parents are tired, we have to take turns to get on the bus and rest our feet. Ah!"


    Looking at the funny round plaster and the smell of the medicine, Zhang Fengyi, who still smiled and didn''t take the same look after quarreling with others for three hours, rarely sipped her mouth. Some were moved and handed Gu Zheng the handrail on one side of the car.


    The family walked silently. On the noisy escape road to southern towns and in the crowded and chaotic refugee flow, although it was difficult, it was inexplicably stable and orderly.


    Because of Gu Zheng''s guidance, it was quite methodical to move forward. In addition, the pulling load of fat and strong horses later let Gu Zheng and his party spend most of the day. When the sun was about to set down and the refugees began to camp and prepare to rest, they had arrived at the front of the team heading south of Jicheng.


    Most of the people marching in front are strong people, or have been engaged in a long-term business. They are good at how to hurry.


    They were a little surprised at the beginning when they saw the insertion of this pair of combinations of Gu Zheng''s family.


    But after seeing the horse that was obviously snatched from the Tartars and the daughter-in-law of the family who carried two heavy sacks one by one from the cart after the team stopped moving, the group were no longer curious.


    This family is hidden and has real skills.


    Even a daughter-in-law with thick hands and feet has such ability. How much skill must the head of the family have!?


    If he knew what these people thought, Gu Zheng would only scoff at these ignorant men. Can women be subdued by force?


    Must not?


    It depends on sincerity, sincerity, okay?


    Just like now, Gu Zheng is really working hard for the family''s comfortable life in the field on the first night.


    The cart full of luggage was parked by Gu Zheng on the side of the road to a little deeper in the woods, where there were two thick and thin saplings, which could just lean the body flat and firmly stuck in it.


    The luggage rolled up with her family''s bedding has been turned out by Zhang Fengyi early and spread on the board car filled with luggage that is not afraid of pressure.


    Gu goudan was handed over to his grandmother, and his daughter-in-law stayed with them to count the belongings brought out by the chaotic travel.


    Gu Zheng, with his horse in one hand and an axe in the other, led his father Gu, who was carrying a big water bag, towards the depths of the forest.


    There, they have to find a clean water source, fill up the empty water bags and feed them. After a bumpy day, they are regarded as horses for camels and horses in the late stage of their journey. By the way, they cut back the firewood for cooking, heating and warning at night.


    Fortunately, there are many plains in Qilu. Even if there are deep mountains and dense forests, it is not a steep slope. Although Gu Zheng has not sought a living in the wilderness, he knows a lot about animals and plants.


    In the brilliant golden autumn and September days, this is not a barren forest, but also for people like him who are money fans, what they see is surging.


    In the process of looking for water source in depth, Gu Zheng made a detailed record of the landform and products of this area.


    As the plants grew denser and the air became more and more humid, accompanied by a slight "clatter", Gu Zheng knew that he and his father were lucky. There was a small water source not far from the road.


    Sure enough, after Gu Zheng pulled away the extremely dense shrubs, he saw a non turbulent stream running down the mountain wall in the broken crack of the broken stone wall.


    This should be a branch of mountain spring water. Seeing the size of the water flow, it will take some time to fill this bag of water.


    So Gu Zheng is ready to act separately with Gu''s father.


    "Dad! Just pick up the water here. Don''t run around. It''s easy to be in danger."


    "The terrain on the other side of the stream should be gentle, and there are some fat water plants. I just tied the horse there to let it fill its stomach."


    "I''ll go ahead and cut some firewood. The plants by the water are too wet to ignite."


    Gu, who felt that his son had a good point in everything he said, nodded his head and said, "yes! Take the sack with you and carry the firewood?" he handed Gu Zheng the sack pinned behind his waist.


    "Dad, it''s still your old way!" Gu Zheng waved to his father and plunged into the deeper woods.


    With Gu Zheng''s constant footsteps, a beautiful jungle scene of autumn sunset came into his eyes.


    In the dense woods, the leaves have been sprinkled with gold, like praise for the autumn harvest, and also like blooming its final glory.


    Under the branches are unknown bushes, hanging with huge fruits of unknown small fruits. With the "pa" of being overwhelmed, a mature seed rolls down from the branches, looking for its future of vigorous growth.


    Two or three small forest mice, running over the land full of thick dead leaves, with bulging mouths, are the food stored for the coming winter.


    In the dark back, there are miscellaneous mushrooms growing silently. They are crowded into a pile of inconspicuous gray clusters. They cover up their own delicacy with inconspicuous appearance.


    If we ignore that the world is going to be in chaos, the small forest that has not been disturbed by the refugees of the large forces really has a beautiful scenery.

 Chapter 159

    Of course, it is still unknown how much of the beauty of this faction will remain when the refugees from the large forces behind come.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to let go of those humble but delicious foods that may become their vital rations in the future.


    First of all, it is the easiest to start and can be seen everywhere, that is, like the shrubs in the forest, there are lush wild vegetables everywhere.


    In modern Gu Zheng, it is not uncommon for the neighbors of Hongmen village to run to the outer suburbs of the capital with baskets in the spring, just to grab the freshest and tender wild vegetables among the army of digging and picking.


    This kind of dish, which is often more than ten yuan a kilogram, has become a delicacy in the homes of ordinary people. Experts and professors on TV also regularly popularize the eating methods of wild vegetables and their beneficial effects on the human body.


    These game that Gu Zheng didn''t pay much attention to, now they are so lush and crowded together, waiting for his arrival and picking.


    Although the wild vegetables in autumn have begun to grow old and dry, the more plump branches and leaves can really make people enjoy themselves.


    Now Gu Zheng doesn''t stick to any variety, but everything he can import in his impression is stuffed into the sack in his hand.


    Shepherd''s purse, mother-in-law Ding, dandelion, wild chrysanthemum and purslane, none of these wild vegetables like weeds escaped Gu Zheng''s eyes with hooks.


    The clumps of straw mushrooms hiding in the shade and the fungus like small buds emerging from the rotten wood were also carried in the slightly finer cloth bag in Gu Zheng''s arms without hesitation.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Gu Zheng, who was cutting the dead branches quickly, collected the sharp strength under his hand, not to mention how fast.


    This is also due to the dexterity developed by the original owner''s years of work. If Gu Yiji were here, there would be only blisters with thorns in his hands and laments that his shoulders could not resist and his hands could not lift.


    Because he still remembered his father who was storing water, Gu Zheng was not too reckless. He just cut down the tenacious vines attached to a thick bowl tree, tied a bundle of thick firewood, put it and sacks on his shoulder, and began to return along the Bush where no one stepped out.


    As the forest grew dark, Gu Zheng''s vision began to become worse than that of the day, but he was startled by his walking. It was obvious that a fat rabbit had been pasted on the edge of his trouser legs in autumn.


    Seeing the delicious food in his mouth, Gu Zheng disappeared in the bushes. Gu Zheng could only sigh helplessly in the direction of the hare.


    If it weren''t for the urgent way to escape, give him a morning''s effort, he could harvest a lot of prey with a good cover.


    Alas, it''s cheap, you latecomers. He can''t move this grove alone, can he?


    Gu Zheng, who was no longer tangled, quickened his pace and called out his father''s call.


    "Dad! I''m back. Have you finished it?"


    "All right, all right! Hey, to be honest, you run two steps quickly. What do you see?"


    Listen to Gu dad''s anxious voice. Gu Zheng is a little anxious on the side of the bush. Is there any danger?


    It doesn''t look like jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards in the shallow forest?


    "Shua la la la" Gu Zheng hurriedly squeezed the bush between them with his shoulder, and even the branches and thorns scratched countless wounds on his face.


    Who would have thought that as soon as Gu Zhenggang squeezed over, when he saw his father''s situation at this time, his shoulder collapsed.


    I didn''t expect such an honest client to have such an unreliable father.


    Father Gu, who is more than 50 years old and regarded as an old man in this world, is now like the same toad hooked by a suspender. His hands are close together and hung on a not thick branch. His feet are off the ground, and he is still struggling upward.


    "I said, Gu Changsheng, my big father, what are you going to do? How did you climb up this tree and make yourself like this?"


    Gu Changsheng, who was hanging on the branch of the tree, refused to show weakness at all. The green veins on his face did not know whether it was because of the excessive force hanging or because of the complaint of his son. He immediately stretched several roots: "it''s not the horse you pulled back!"


    "Look over the branch! See what''s on there? I see it''s definitely a full ration. While you''re cutting firewood, I want to get some for my family."


    "Who wants to think that when I was like a monkey, my skills were gone. I only climbed the tree for two steps, so I couldn''t work hard."


    "As soon as I saw it, didn''t we still have horses? I was pulled under the tree. I stepped on the horse''s back and ran up with a force?"


    "Who wants this obedient beast in your hands? As soon as I stepped on my back, your father quit. As soon as he slipped away, he ran to the other end of the tree."


    "No, I''ll hang your father here!"


    "Hey, I said, why are you so unsympathetic, you child? Instead of helping, you smiled!"


    After explaining the reason, Gu Zheng didn''t wait for Gu Zheng''s help. Instead, he looked at his always honest son. His generous mouth became bigger and bigger, and finally became the shape of laughter.


    After Gu''s angry accusation, Gu Zheng finally couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, he didn''t put down his sack and firewood, because he knew that when he put these things down and went to save his poor father, there would be only one end to meet his father, that is, the seamless connection between his ass and the earth.


    At this time, Gu Zheng put his finger close to his mouth, and it was also a clear whistle, which made the horse hide behind the tree, as if it were a horse with human nature, turn over again, and stand at the feet of Gu''s father.


    "Come on, Dad, don''t pedal. You''ll pedal the horse away again. You can hurry down."


    When the beard blowing and staring Gu dad pedaled to the real object under his feet, his high hanging heart settled down.


    He stepped steadily on his feet, even touching and climbing on the horse''s back, wasted a lot of strength, and then rolled down from above.


    "Oh, my God, you can''t refuse to be old. Why do you think it''s so hard to get up a tree?"


    The soles of his feet finally stepped on the ground. Gu Zheng felt safe. At this time, he had time to look at his son''s situation. Who wants his father to look up like this? The expression on his face filled Gu Zheng''s heart.

 Chapter 160

    "I said, son, we''re going to cut firewood, not to roll the haystack with your mother-in-law. Why are you so embarrassed? Are there any fox spirits and wild monsters in the small tree forest?"


    The old man began to beat Gu Zheng''s dead branches and rotten leaves while he had spare time to look behind the bushes.


    Gu Zheng, who had been carrying sacks, couldn''t help but be covered with black lines.


    The wounds on his face and the dead leaves and rotten branches all over his head are in the same state as inserting grass and selling himself. Who caused it? You''re not Gu dad?


    You are my real father!


    But this is his father. What else can he say? Gu Zheng, who had to divert the other party''s attention, looked up at the tree where his father once hung: "Dad, what are you doing climbing the tree for?"


    Gu Zheng immediately understood when he looked up.


    On the branch of this tree, which is only three or four meters high and whose crown is like an open umbrella, sharp little hedgehogs with cracks are found in the leaves.


    It''s Chestnut!


    This is hard and dry goods that can fill your stomach. If you take a bag of chestnuts, it will be much more affordable than a sack of wild vegetables on Gu Zheng''s back.


    Gu Zheng, who said to do it, didn''t intend to delay his time. He put the firewood stack and sack on his back in front of his father, hung the bulging water bag close to the chestnut tree on the horse, and ran up a long distance. With his strength, he even climbed and pedaled up the tree.


    "Ow!"


    Complacent Gu Zheng forgot what his palm was going to face.


    In front of Li Peng, who had to wear thick work gloves, Gu Zheng grabbed it with his bare hands.


    You don''t practice iron sand palm. What are you excited about.


    Gu Zheng''s scream didn''t attract anyone''s sympathy. Instead, it was three or two laughs under the tree to let him know that he was really Gu''s father''s own.


    But the condition was just like this. Gu Zheng, who could only grasp it, simply broke the stick and fell. He stepped on the fairly strong branch where he landed with his foot, and then kicked the other leg towards the branch with the most fruits.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, the ripe fruits of "poop la la la" fell, and the fruit nodes that were somewhat dry by the dry autumn wind fell under the tree with Gu Zheng''s strong foot.


    "Oh! You spoon child! I don''t know your father is still down there? You can''t say it before you kick it?"


    Listening to the roar under the tree, Gu Zheng subconsciously forgot the past with the trunk. At this glance, he was happy again.


    Poof, it''s no wonder that Gu''s father is furious at the bottom. Although most of the fruits fall perfectly on the ground, they have no eyes, just like the most tenacious Xanthium, hanging on Gu''s head.


    Yeah?


    Gu Zheng shrugged off his father''s protest, but the extremely clever horse hid outside the tree branches long before the fruit rain, leisurely nibbled on two mouthfuls of fat grass, and didn''t forget to ring his nose at Gu''s unlucky father again in his spare time.


    To show ridicule.


    Hua La, Hua La, Gu Zheng, who was kicking happily, looked very satisfied at the few thorns left on the branch, patted the floating soil on his hands, hugged the thick and thin trunk of the small washbasin and slid down the tree.


    At this time, a lot of chestnut pods had been piled among the dead leaves on the ground, and Gu dad, like a squirrel about to move, did not know where to take out a half large face pocket, bared his teeth and stuffed these harvest fruits into the mouth of the bag, and did not forget to tell Gu Zheng who had just fallen from the tree: "What are you waiting for? Hurry up. Your mother and your daughter-in-law must be in a hurry?"


    "Oh, oh!" Gu Zheng, who also had no way to take these Li Peng, could only roll down his sleeve, cover his palm as much as possible and let himself tie it twice less.


    In the blackened forest, two father and son, who were quite similar, showed their teeth in pain and happiness. After sweeping away the place, they moved forward bravely towards their own camp near the forest.


    However, in a moment''s effort, the big board car belonging to the Gu family appeared in front of them, where the pots and pans in the home have been put in place.


    His daughter-in-law and mother-in-law sat quietly by the car, holding the gowardesh who had already slept full, babbling and waiting for his man to return.


    "Old lady, we are back."


    "Mother, daughter-in-law, we have firewood. We can make a fire."


    As the two familiar voices sounded, the two women breathed a sigh, and even the eyebrows and eyes on their faces relaxed for no reason.


    In the end, it is an unfamiliar field, surrounded by a group of strangers who do not know and are not familiar with. In this time of chaos, a woman will panic no matter how powerful she is.


    These two greetings mean that their backbone, their own men, are back.


    "Hey!"


    Zhang Fengyi replied that she was very simple and quick. After Gu Zheng set up the firewood pile and ignited it, she put up the steamer at home.


    A grate is divided into two layers. When enough raw water is boiled at the bottom, the food to be cooked at the top will be cooked.


    This is the best choice on the escape road with a little leisure. Who doesn''t want to make themselves more comfortable before the mountains and rivers are restored.


    Zhang Fengyi in front of the fire was full of energy cooking the dinner of the whole family, and the rest of the family, including gowardesh, began to clean up the reserve grain collected by Gu Zheng and his father.


    As a family who runs a small restaurant for a living, the old family is very proficient in the cognition and processing of food materials.


    Even the baby, who was only three or four years old, could take the initiative to pick up different types of dishes after Gu Zheng poured a large bag of wild vegetables on the ground.


    This made Gu Zheng commit suicide in his next work. After handing over these post-processing to Gu Feng, that is, his mother, he took the initiative to go to the big board car and began to do what he had to do after he came to a new world.


    That is to check the family background.


    Because of the limitations of fleeing, now all the possessions of the family of five are piled on this scooter.


    It looks like it''s packed to the brim, but Gu Zheng knows that he has to walk all the way in this long journey. He may have to walk up to the territory of the kingdom of Dayue for more than half a month to find a safe place to stay. It''s not enough to rely solely on the possessions on the car.


    ¡­¡­


    I''ve been in the 11th place on the list of new books for too long

 Chapter 161

    Because the destination of the party is all the way south, they didn''t take more cotton padded clothes. The temperature doesn''t pose a big problem at present.


    I just hope the winter in the south is a little better than that in Ludi, otherwise the problem of keeping warm on the road will be put on the agenda early.


    The pots and pans that occupy the place are also the needs of life. You should know that frequent diseases are always caused by eating unclean food and drinking water.


    These old and young people in their family really can''t make do with a meal like those strong men who make do with nothing and light a torch.


    A small bag of oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar is also a necessity of life. In the wilderness, there is no place for you to find some salt to enter.


    All the rest is food. I don''t know who the family''s survival wisdom is. They disguise these sacks as various packages for groceries and clothes, and hide them. It doesn''t show that the family is "rich" in food at all.


    Also, a noodle shop has more reserves than ordinary people.


    After seeing so much food, Gu Zheng''s heart was a little more secure.


    Just have something to eat. This is the hope of living. As for the bag of medicine treated carefully by father Gu, it is a reassurance for a rainy day.


    By the way, when it comes to reassurance, Gu Zheng subconsciously touched his pants belt. This is his habit of hanging money in the last world. He is used to wearing the eldest son of copper money in a string and falling on his pants waist.


    Seeing Gu Zheng touching the rope on his big scooter, he later scratched on his body like tickling. Zhang Fengyi squatted in front of the pot and finally opened his mouth.


    "I said to his father, what are you doing? It''s the same as the Damascus monkey playing in the east of the city."


    Gu Zheng listened to Zhang Fengyi''s question and his nose was crooked. Are you sure I''m your husband? Not someone around?


    However, according to the original owner''s temper, he was not easy to refute. He just touched his nose in embarrassment and put his body close to Zhang Fengyi. He was ashamed to ask, "no, daughter-in-law, I want to ask, have you brought any money for our family''s flight this time?"


    "I don''t have a big son. Isn''t it trying to find out where I put it?"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s questions, Zhang Fengyi, who was beside the fire, pulled the crude firewood burned into black charcoal out of the fire with a small stick, and then stewed the ashes on one side. Only then did she turn her face to Gu Zheng with a very strange expression.


    "What do you want money for? The question is when did we put our money on you?"


    "Are you scared or have a headache today? Our money has always been on me. It''s really strange if you can turn out a big boy."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Fengyi''s head, which had just turned around, immediately turned to Gu Zheng: "I said, why am I thinking something wrong with being the head of the family? You don''t usually catch money, why do you suddenly ask about money today? You didn''t save any private money behind my back?"


    After hearing this, what else does Gu Zheng not understand? The original owner of the coward, he is a thorough henpecked wife.


    In the original world, in the later escape process, the family will live so hard, which may have something to do with the money that can''t be found at home.


    But now is not the time to reflect. Let''s explain the misunderstanding first.


    Seeing that his cheap daughter-in-law had begun to roll her arms and sleeves and was ready to stage a family ethics war, Gu Zheng quickly put his hand in a straight tremble: "no, absolutely not. I''m not afraid we''ll be separated. If there''s a cost, won''t I weigh my hand?"


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s sincere eyes, Zhang Fengyi believed. She loosened her sleeve down again, and then turned to the fire and continued to fill a piece of firewood.


    "Oh, what should I do? It turned out to be so. Don''t worry. The war is in chaos. I can''t put all the money on me. I stuffed some money into my father''s and mother''s clothes pockets, which is enough for a short emergency when we leave."


    Well, my daughter-in-law can make a living.


    Gu Zheng, who got the answer he wanted, still asked: "what? Daughter-in-law, how much money do we have left?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Fengyi couldn''t help sighing and patting her numb legs because she squatted too long. After Gu Zheng stuffed a few leaves under each other''s buttocks and patted clean leaves, she sat down on the ground.


    "A few days ago, we just bought some materials for opening restaurants. In addition, we removed the new cotton clothes for the winter. We still have this number."


    When Zhang Fengyi said this, she mysteriously compared an eight figure to Gu Zheng.


    "Oh, eight Liang!" Gu Zheng, who had not seen so much money since crossing, whispered.


    "What eight Liang is eighty liang?"


    "What? Why did we get so much money?"


    "Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, sh.


    "Isn''t our noodle shop doing well? It''s time to expand. I just want to cash out the original small shop and replace it with a larger shop."


    "I just negotiated the price with the Chinese who sell the shop. I sold 60 Liang together with the two tile roofed houses behind the shop. Coupled with the more than 20 Liang we have earned in recent years, it is enough to rent a whole shop with all doors and faces."


    "I know your pasta making skills are not bad in all the villages. If you have a big shop, our family can earn more. In the future, our dog babies can go to a better school. Maybe they can get a scholar in the future."


    "When people talk about Zhang Fengyi, they will no longer say that they are Gu Chengcheng''s daughter-in-law, but should respectfully call Gu Xiucai his mother."


    "But before I could finish it, the hateful green tartar called."


    With Zhang Fengyi''s words, the couple had a tacit understanding, so they turned their heads to the direction of taking care of gowardesh, who was still very sensible in front of the wild vegetable pile.


    "I just feel sorry for my baby. He is only three years old and will be displaced with us. Let alone take an examination of scholars in the future, it is still unknown whether the big moon country can continue to exist."


    Looking at the more pessimistic Zhang Fengyi said, Gu Zheng showed this performance: "wuwuwuwuwu..."


    You take away the hand that covers my mouth. I can comfort you, can''t I?

 Chapter 162

    Zhang Fengyi, who found Gu Zheng''s strange appearance, quickly loosened her hand. After Gu Zheng took a breath, he comforted his cheap daughter-in-law: "I''m not afraid. No matter how hard it is, I can''t be tired. Don''t you still have me in this family? Don''t worry, I''m not very reliable on weekdays, but on the way to escape, you should believe me. I''m a pure man and can stand things."


    "I will find a quiet place for our dog baby, our parents, and you, the most powerful daughter-in-law on weekdays, which is suitable for us to continue to live."


    "Let gowardesh get a good education, so that everyone can no longer live in fear. Do you believe me, daughter-in-law?"


    Listening to Gu Zheng''s sincere comfort, Zhang Fengyi just turned her head slightly in the direction of the campfire. For a long time, she didn''t answer a word, only the sound of "crackling" wood burning in front of them.


    Look, this is the right way to coax your daughter-in-law. Watch it. Gu Da is honest and learn. There will be no shop after this village.


    Some complacent Gu Zheng approached Zhang Fengyi with a more sincere and thick face, but after the other party finally couldn''t help laughing, he pointed to his mouth and said a sentence.


    "Don''t forget to gather around. The mark on your mouth is my fault. Go to my mother to get a towel and wipe it."


    Then his mouth tilted, but he twisted his face in the opposite direction of Gu Zheng.


    What''s wrong with my mouth?


    With a blank face, Gu Zheng subconsciously wiped it on the edge of his mouth, and then rubbed the bottom ash of the pot.


    It turned out that it was the daughter-in-law of the original owner. Just now she was busy picking up the campfire. She rubbed a layer of black ash on her hand. She was anxious to get on the fire to prevent Gu Zheng''s scream from attracting the attention of the people nearby. She covered her dirty gray hand.


    As a result, he rubbed Gu Zheng''s beard.


    Zhang Fengyi couldn''t help laughing. I thought I was moved by myself.


    Some bitterly Gu Zheng scratched his head. In the joking eyes of the old couple of Gu family, he took the towel handed by the second old man and wiped it with some water.


    And Zhang Fengyi was able to wipe the back of her hand in front of the fire while no one paid attention to her. Because of Gu Zheng''s words just now, her eyes were sour and red.


    It''s good. Because of this sudden disaster, her husband finally has the responsibility of the head of the family. Even if she dies at this time, Zhang Fengyi doesn''t have to worry.


    But is she willing?


    be not willing to!


    Having a family and a career, where can a woman be willing? What''s more, the food in the pot is cooked while talking.


    Zhang Fengyi hurriedly took back her mind, sucked her nose, tried to restore her roar to a neutral look, and shouted to the happy family over there.


    "Mom and Dad, the meal is ready and ready to eat!"


    "Hey! Come here now!"


    The smiling family of five gathered in front of a fire that could provide them with more warmth in the autumn night and enjoyed their first dinner on the road at the same time.


    The home was originally used to sell cooking cakes, but now it is located in the pot. With the heat of the pot cover, it emits the aroma of coarse grain wheat.


    Part of the boiling water boiled under the bottom of the pot was poured into a bowl and dried to warm. After a while, it was eaten smoothly after dinner. The other part was in the pot and scalded the newly picked and washed wild vegetables. Only when it was just cooked, it was properly fished by Zhang Fengyi.


    I took the sesame oil and salt handed over by Mrs. Gu, and a simple mix became the food to accompany tonight.


    There is a handful of green mother-in-law Ding left. Once you dip it with the big sauce in the sauce jar hung on the big board car, it will be another refreshing delicacy.


    Although not as heroic as pancake rolls and scallions, it also had a bit of wild fun.


    This meal was called Yixiang for the whole family, but they cleaned up a pot of cakes in a moment.


    "Yes, it looks late. Let''s have a rest early. I had a good rest in the car this afternoon. Let me watch tonight!"


    Seeing that the family was tired, Gu Zheng was no longer polite, so he pushed the family headed by Zhang Fengyi who still wanted to discuss twice into a big board car.


    "I tried this car. It won''t shake when stuck here. It may not be very comfortable to sleep in a bed, but it''s much more comfortable than sleeping on the ground."


    When they were still going to resist, Gu Zheng pushed them into the car, and then sat down very calmly by the fire not far from their family.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s insistence, the family was really tired, so they no longer refused. They lay down one by one. The transverse cart and even its legs drooped outside. Although it was very uncomfortable, it was very reassuring.


    splendid.


    Yes, Gu Zheng, who threw firewood into the campfire, also felt very good.


    Everything began because he saved the original owner''s daughter-in-law. His story began to go on a different road.


    Don''t be afraid of anything. Don''t be surprised. Calm down is the most important rule along the way.


    At night, the refugees who had been tired for a day gradually fell into sleep. In addition to Gu Zheng''s vigilance, there are special night watchers. After the war, most families fell into a state of falling asleep and ignoring.


    The loss, pain and even death of their family members have made them less worried about others. However, a small group of people in this group behave like Gu Zheng.


    These four or five people, if they were the original owner, would recognize two or three of them at a glance.


    Because they are the famous group of five idle people in Jicheng, known as the settling brothers of the five tigers in Jicheng.


    These children, who grew up without parents, not only did not want to make progress and the kindness of their neighbors, but also embarked on the road of not doing business.


    Not to mention those who recruit cats and dogs. There is a trend towards the nature of underworld gangs.


    When the green Tartars fought, they ran faster than anyone else.


    But no one knows. In the process of running away, an Dahu, the boss of an family, who woke up again at night because they were hit in the forehead by a falling brick, was unconscious all the way.


    It was replaced by a man named an Dahu, who came from another parallel world.


    The parallel world is awesome. It has a majestic name, called human post era life, or eschatology for short.

 Chapter 163

    After nearly three years of life at the end of the world, seeing that mankind was running out of ammunition and food and materials, he was starving to death in the base. When he was in despair, he suddenly inexplicably crossed into the world. At this time, he was as ecstatic as winning the lottery.


    Look, look how beautiful the world is. There are no zombies, no dirty water sources, and no cloudy and sunless polluted sky.


    Here are red flowers and green willows. There are food that can be eaten everywhere.


    As for you say war?


    What''s that? All external causes are floating clouds in front of food.


    An Dahu, who was starving in the end of the world, pretended to be a little dizzy when he just woke up. He ate the food his brothers found for him while listening to his brothers popularize the current situation.


    After he stuffed two roasted voles, three big holds of roasted chestnuts and a large sheet of pancakes with him when he got up early, he was satisfied, burped and opened his mouth to his brothers who looked very unreliable.


    "All right, it''s no use talking about those green Tartars. Our first task is how to escape to the south."


    "However, the five of us are the masters of a full family. This time, on the way to escape, although we run one by one, we are at the forefront."


    "But no matter how fast we run, can we have the carriages of the landlords, squires and officials of luxury merchants run fast?"


    "No."


    "How far do you go to reach a safe place?"


    "No one knows."


    What''s more, these people are empty handed and look natural and unrestrained, but this is not the scene of shooting the last blockbuster of Huaqi country. The people inside don''t need to eat, drink and drink. They only need to talk about love for several months. How can they eat, drink and Lazar along the way!


    At the thought of this, an Dahu was worried. If only his power space in the end of the world was still there.


    As if it was a blessing, an Dahu was thinking. As soon as his fingers shook, a flat wrinkled mineral water bottle appeared in his palm.


    Isn''t this the last few drops of precious uncontaminated drinking water stored in the space when he is dying of thirst?


    Can you say?


    Thinking of an Dahu here, he quickly mobilized the once quite skilled energy operation mode in another world. After walking around like this, he spit out a satisfying depression.


    My little poor, basically useless space in the last world is still there.


    In this small space of only one square meter, the miscellaneous objects he once collected in that world are still stuffed inside, maintaining the original state, quietly waiting for an Dahu to take them out again.


    Well, although I starved to death in my previous life, it was because there was no food in that world. Now this place even has storage space, so I can''t starve to death.


    For a time, an Dahu, who was twice as ambitious, once again said to the other four brothers who were already very depressed: "however, we don''t have to be afraid of these!"


    "Who are we? It''s the five tigers who can grow up so big without parents since childhood! There''s no way for us. Our brothers are so lucky that no one can get to the south. Our five brothers can climb over."


    "You say, don''t you?"


    "Yes!"


    "Big brother is right! It''s really big brother!"


    Encouraged by their eldest brother, the brothers who made full efforts immediately cried out, causing the refugees who rested not far from them to frown with great dissatisfaction.


    Seeing that there are not many but not few refugees around, an Dahu continued to ask and collect data for himself.


    "Hey, since they all escaped from Jicheng, according to our well-informed brothers, have you seen particularly powerful people in our team?"


    "Yes." when their eldest brother finally began to ask what their brothers were good at, the brothers offered their treasure.


    "The leader of the team is Lin Weiyuan, the deputy head of the famous Xinyuan escort agency in Jicheng."


    "He was unlucky. He had just finished delivering a long escort. When he came back, he found that all the people in the escort agency had been scattered."


    "They got the news from those big families and were asked to leave half a day in advance as escort."


    "Only the route map of the escort agency''s main force left for him on the main wall of the escort agency and a letter from the escort agency boss."


    "But Lin Weiyuan is really a character. Without saying a word, he gathered up the brothers who ran away with him, took the weapon bedding, and went straight on the road without even stopping."


    "Many people in Jicheng rushed out of the inner city with this force."


    "Therefore, it is quite convincing for him to play in the front of this team."


    "Don''t talk about ordinary people, just say that our five brothers escaped safely with his ride from Lin Weiyuan?"


    "Oh, this is really brave."


    He is a practitioner with high military value. As a waste wood of space, an Dahu silently drew a circle on Lin Weiyuan''s name in his heart.


    "What about the other group? Here, it''s over there."


    The brothers brushed their mouths to the edge of the small tree forest, near the road: "it''s a temporary escort group composed of the lower third road of Jicheng."


    "What Escort Group?" after they finished, they seemed to look down on it. Several people muttered again: "it''s just the gangsters temporarily organized by the thugs of casinos and brothels."


    "It''s very good for them to bully men and women. It''s a daydream to let them resist twice when the Tartars come."


    At this point, the youngest of the four brothers seemed to remember something. He bared his teeth and pointed to the edge of the crowd closest to the woods: "it''s better for our five brothers to find the family of Gu''s sister-in-law and walk together."


    After an Wuhu mentioned this, the brothers seemed to remember and turned their faces towards their eldest brother.


    "Yes, elder brother, the old lady of Gu''s family also escaped. When things are bad, you can hide behind sister-in-law Gu and find them to block the knife."

 Chapter 164

    "Sister Gu?"


    "Yes, brother, what''s the matter with you? You''re stupid to be hit by a brick? Sister-in-law Gu is the sister-in-law Gu who is beaten to death by a fire stick every time we go to eat noodles for free."


    "You forget, in order to cover the four of us, you were stabbed through your eyes with a stick by the mother-in-law of the family. Like a baked potato, you were picked out for three meters. Finally, you lay in bed for more than half a month and didn''t get out of bed?"


    After being said by some of his brothers who are still strangers, the new an Dahu involuntarily touched his ass, which is a bone breaking pain just based on the description.


    If what these brothers say is true, this family caring mother-in-law definitely belongs to the kind of object who won''t provoke if she kills herself.


    Thinking of an Dahu here, he inadvertently looked in the direction his brothers pointed out at the beginning. The family members over there were not very close, and it was not very clear from him.


    "Hey?" an Dahu continued with some doubts: "you just patronized about Gu''s mother-in-law. Why don''t you talk about Gu''s head."


    "Look at the man who keeps watch by the campfire. Is he the husband of Gu''s wife?"


    Following the direction of his brother''s fingers, the brothers put their heads forward again. After sweeping Gu Zheng with the corners of their eyes, they lost their interest in the people over there.


    They retracted their heads and returned without much concern: "yes, brother, it seems that you are really confused. It''s all right. There are brothers along the way. Let''s explain it to you slowly."


    "The head of the family is not Gu Cheng, who squats by the fire now, but Gu''s mother-in-law."


    "You don''t think Gu Chengzhen married sister-in-law Gu because of his real ability to rob?"


    "I tell you, this Zhang Fengyi, oh, that is, Gu''s mother-in-law, didn''t take a fancy to Gu Chengli for his high value of force."


    "This Gu honest can marry Zhang Fengyi. I can''t say who is more unlucky."


    "The Zhangjia people are poor, but who doesn''t know that the Zhangjia girl thought she was also a good hand inside and outside. Apart from anything else, with the strength of bravery, she can be used as two or three strong labor to marry home."


    "But Zhang Fengyi took a fancy to Gu Zheng, who was carrying a burden and selling noodles in the streets at the beginning."


    "I just like the mouthful of noodles he made."


    "When Zhang Fengyi married someone, those who gloated and waited to see the excitement were disappointed. She was stunned and pushed up her family."


    "Although it''s no human right to take care of honesty on weekdays, it doesn''t count at home, and there''s no money in your pocket, the days when you can''t afford to take care of your family have become more and more prosperous."


    "These two people have been married for only five years. They have a big fat boy, and a single door and one face shop has been set up. Don''t mention making people jealous."


    "I think people who thought she married badly closed their mouths. Why, brother, what else do you think?"


    What? What do you think?


    I''ve been stabbed * * *, where else do you think?!


    Listening to his brother''s inquiry, an Dahu thought he was definitely not a masochist. Even if the original an Dahu really had any ideas about Zhang Fengyi, it disappeared with his arrival.


    In the last few years of her life, the tough woman did not know what to do. Since she came to this relatively comfortable world, she would not go to find a female tiger to be abused.


    I like women who are hot enough to taste. I don''t need too many, just a dozen.


    Thinking of an Dahu here, he shook his head as loud as a rattle, and quickly gave the topic to other aspects.


    But in his heart, he still added a stroke to the Gu family. Zhang Fengyi drew a circle. As for Gu Zheng, an Dahu silently filled in a sentence, a loser who loves to be abused.


    Fear is not enough.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t know that he had been labeled, was not idle at night.


    While carefully picking the ripe chestnuts out of the chestnut canopy, he continued to add dead branches to the firewood fire, boil the pot of raw water, cool it, and then pour it into the water bag of the long trip.


    It''s still a question whether we can find water in the next journey. It''s always right to plan ahead.


    When Gu Zheng was struggling for the future journey, in a high gate courtyard of Jicheng, which had been occupied at the same time, living in the room of the main hall, there came half a groan of pain and half a sound of breathing freely.


    With a sullen roar, the insider who finally finished the work fell into a brief silence.


    A low sobbing voice belonging to a woman began to ring out gradually in the room. It was like a cry, which could make men bow their heads, but it did not get the pity of the people in the room. On the contrary, it broke such a quiet situation after a roar.


    "Where are the people? Are they all dead? Hurry to someone to drag this disappointing woman away for me. I was crying and thought I was going to die!"


    "It''s really annoying!"


    With this good cry, it was not the soldier in the room who should open the door, but the elder brother who was becoming more and more dignified, but still took care of him.


    If Gu Zheng could see the face in the room at this time, he would cover his eyes for a while. As expected, he didn''t fight for a long time. Such a dead hand didn''t fight the scourge, and he couldn''t take care of himself.


    Yes, at this time, even if the lower limbs were crushed by the horse, the people in the room did not forget to find a woman to vent the fire. The green tartar who ran alone with Gu Zheng on a narrow road in Jicheng.


    Different from Gu Zheng''s previous view that this is a small figure in Tartars, this trade rashly threw away the protection of his own soldiers. He can''t stop running alone, and the person who openly carries prostitutes in the army, named dodo, is an important figure in charge of a flag with his eldest brother.


    At this time, the one who pushed the door in was his own brother, who had been taking care of his gunerdo.


    Seeing his brother at this time, he still didn''t think about introspection. On the contrary, because the pain was more irritable and unprovoked, gun couldn''t help but have a headache.


    He looked at kneeling on the ground, wearing only inch wisps of a woman''s white back. Without the slightest beautiful voice, he sounded faintly: "get back."


    "Yes... Yes."


    The people on the ground didn''t even dare to lift their heads. They kept the posture of kneeling all the time. With their delicate white knees, they rubbed the cold green brick ground and knelt backward.

 Chapter 165

    I saw the white and mellow hips of the people on the ground wriggling because they stepped back and climbed. Now I can only lie on my back in bed. Duo, who is recuperating in bed, began to gasp in his nostrils.


    "This woman is really a hooker! Brother, I tell you, those precious women who are pinching and pinching have no lower prostitutes and hookers in the big moon country."


    "The more rough a woman is, the more she can let go. That taste is much hotter than those little girls without broken melons. Hey, let me tell you..."


    Listening to his brother''s more and more outrageous words, gunerdo quickly pressed his hand down to prevent more unbearable words from coming out of the mouth of this generous brother.


    "Now that you have arrived in Jicheng, you have also been injured. Just take care of your injury here and move on."


    "I will leave a large group of people under the white flag here. After you are well hurt, whether to go south to meet me or just wander around here is up to you."


    "But let me remind you again that you are not allowed to act alone, nor do you need to act alone! Take your own soldiers wherever you go. This is not the behavior of a non warrior who is afraid of death, but the most basic requirement of a person who is about to become a royal family. There are bodyguards when you travel. Is your ancestral rule set in vain?"


    "Also, if you are going to continue to lead the army, quickly dismiss the coarse women you collected along the way."


    "Whose generals do you see going out and taking female prostitutes?"


    Looking at the brother standing at the head of the bed, the expression of the lesson became more and more serious. The naked leg was placed in a big character. Dodo, who had only two legs and was tightly bound by bandages, referred to his own little brother. The dead pig was not afraid of boiling water and came back: "your brother above said yes, but my brother below, does it want to protest?"


    "Hee hee, brother, let''s discuss this again." dodo, who smiled for a moment, immediately wore a distorted and angry color.


    "But you must promise me that when you fight south, if you encounter any mob in Dayue country, you will kill all of them. Don''t let go of any of them."


    "Ninety nine percent of the people here are bastards who make my legs look like this, and that fierce little bitch."


    "Hey, brother, don''t tell me. The man''s mother-in-law is a little rough, but her temper is really strong. She looks strong. She doesn''t know what it''s like to be in bed."


    Three sentences did not leave the woman''s brother. Gunerdo was really convinced. In order to appease his temper, he naturally nodded in response to such harmless requests.


    "I don''t need you to say that this is my purpose. There are too many people in the big moon country. How can I easily let go of those who hurt my brother?"


    "Tell me in detail about the man''s appearance, age, geometry and characteristics. I''d better ask the brothers of the white flag to pay attention on the way down the south."


    As soon as he heard his brother''s permission, Dodo''s strength came. At least he knew how hot and cold it was. He put his lower body together with a felt blanket and described his impression of Gu Zheng to his brother.


    "That man is not old. He is twenty years old. He is ordinary and tall."


    Well, is that a careful description?


    "Hey, it''s always like a person. It''s too ordinary, but I tell you, his woman looks interesting."


    "He has thick hands and big feet. He is tall and has to be as high as my eyebrows. His shoulders are broad and thick, but his waist is thin."


    "It''s estimated that he is a trainer. His thighs are straight and vigorous. It''s estimated that he can lift his legs to the top of his head."


    "Hey, brother, I tell you, the eyebrows and eyes are thick, but when combined, they look bright and bright. Don''t mention how comfortable they are."


    "Hey? Brother, dear brother, why did you leave? Hey, you''re back. I haven''t finished describing it yet."


    However, if he asked his brother to describe a character, he could turn to a woman in the end. He was too lazy to listen to the description of a woman''s physical characteristics that could last for an hour. Guner shook his sleeves and walked out of the room.


    As for the man who let his brother stumble, it''s not at all groundless in the heart of a man who is a big event in his heart.


    Out of a brother''s concern for his brother, gunerdo just explained to his own guard and turned back to his temporary study.


    This diligent general is different from his little bastard brother.


    Gu Zheng, who doesn''t even know that he has been paid attention by the supreme commander of the southern attack, is now fighting with the last Li Peng.


    When he rubbed his neck, which was a little sour because of his long bow, and raised his head again, the dawn of the next day had come to the camping ground in the wild.


    Zhang Fengyi, who was not very dead, crept down from the cart and stretched some stiff legs and feet because of local restrictions. She naturally came to Gu Zheng and took the things in his hands.


    "Go and take a nap. I guess it will take an hour for the big army to March. Leave it to me."


    Gu Zheng, who was not polite to her, got up and leaned very quietly against the car. After squinting for a while, he heard a noisy voice coming from the back of the team.


    It was a group of Jicheng people who were even more embarrassed than their pioneers.


    Some good people who got up early in the morning followed these people who seemed to be frightened and talked as they walked.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is something wrong with the team behind you?"


    "The Tartar''s army is marching again? It won''t be so fast? Aren''t they going to stay for a few days in such a big economic city?"


    Some of the Jicheng people who were grabbed and asked burst into tears, pulled off the hand holding their clothes, but accelerated their pace and ran towards the South Road.


    And some stopped in a numb way and kept repeating a sentence to the people around them: "it''s not human, Tartars are not human!"


    What''s the matter?


    When the people of the current army arrived at a loss, there was a brave latecomer who stuttered out the reason why they flocked and fled.


    "The big troops of Tartars came to Jicheng. We little people thought we wouldn''t suffer much disaster. Haven''t the Tartars robbed less times these years?"


    "But who would have thought that this time it was different. They didn''t intend to leave a way for the people of our big moon country. Unexpectedly, they began to implement some shaving order in the city."


    "It is said that from today on, Jicheng will be officially taken over by them. Everyone inside will shave the hair of the Tartars to show their obedience to their Tartars."


    "What''s the truth? My parents, who have been affected by the body and skin, have been destroyed by these barbarians for many years!"


    "Once this decree was promulgated, it did not give people a buffer to adapt. The leader of the green tartar ordered to kill."


    "The city is now full of sorrows and rivers of blood. It''s simply a human tragedy. People can''t look straight at it."


    "The lucky ones who escaped later all took advantage of the lack of Tartars to catch the rebels everywhere and escaped from death by using the hidden passages in the city."


    "Don''t blame them for their inaction. They were frightened by the green Tartars!"

 Chapter 166

    Standing behind the crowd, Gu Zheng, who couldn''t sleep since the group appeared, silently listened to the people share the latest news they brought. After getting the information he wanted to know, Gu Zheng withdrew to his luggage car without saying a word.


    He woke up the second old man who was half asleep and half awake in the car. After silently urinating for his bleary eyed son, he shouted in the direction of his mother-in-law.


    "Can you cook?"


    As if she had a soul in her heart, Zhang Fengyi lifted the big pot that had been burning on the firewood for a long time, and nodded in the direction of the family: "steamed! What I do today is dry food. We can eat while walking."


    Like a special warning for the coming disaster, Zhang Fengyi prepared the meal just right, which gave them a lot of more time to escape.


    Looking at the hot cake in everyone''s hands, the family''s old and young couldn''t care to put it in their arms. Even Gu Gouwa, who was still at an ignorant age, calmed down. With the slow crawling team that began to roll forward again because of the emergence of these latecomers, they set out together.


    However, the atmosphere along the way was more depressed. Originally, it could be regarded as a noisy migration journey. Inexplicably, it also became dull.


    Even under such circumstances, Gu Zheng did not relax his vigilance, because he found that several quite similar faces could always be seen at a place more than ten meters away from them, either left or right, or in the rear, silently following their family.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng whispered a wake-up call to his family, but in the clear eyes of his father and mother, he gave a thorough understanding of this small group of unknown friends who followed them.


    "Oh, it''s the five brothers who settled down. They are all poor people with some brain problems. Don''t worry too much."


    "Also, son, you''ve seen the sky. You''re almost in the back kitchen. You forget that an Dahu''s brothers came to our noodle shop for free food for three days in a row and were finally driven away by your daughter-in-law?"


    I don''t remember who would turn out such boring memories.


    Gu Zheng, who got the exact answer, was relieved, but the five brothers didn''t seem to want to let go of the family, so they came up dead faced.


    "Uncle Gu, aunt Gu, brother Gu, sister-in-law Gu, gowardesh nephew, how are you?"


    Looking at an Wuhu who licked her face, Zhang Fengyi just gave him a white eye.


    Who wants to hit the snake on the stick? Instead, one by one, they gathered together more shamelessly and salivated at the cakes she began to distribute to the family as breakfast.


    "It smells delicious, sister-in-law. We haven''t eaten fresh pasta for a long time. Can you give our brother a bite?"


    "Don''t eat for nothing. You see, the rabbits called yesterday didn''t want to go down to our brother''s stomach, so they kept them to exchange cakes with your family."


    Knowing what the Gu family used to do, they are eyeing Gu Zheng''s craft.


    With the encirclement of the family brothers, Gu Zheng''s own alarm also began to act like a crazy "didi didi" in advance.


    Gu Zheng, who got the prompt in an instant, suddenly turned his head to an Dahu. Sure enough, Gu Zheng saw the familiar red arrow on the other party''s head.


    "Warning, warning, discover the soul of the world."


    "Warning, warning again, one non system space found. The data is analyzed and the scanning system function is turned on. "


    The laughing and forgetting book, which has always pretended not to exist, also jumped out like a gust of wind. With its light, a bright yellow beam unique to the laughing and forgetting book came out from the middle of Gu Zheng''s forehead and shone on an Dahu.


    For its coarseness, please refer to the light effect from the third eye of Erlang God in the list of domestic TV dramas, while Gu Zheng, who is not ashamed, is the analysis result obtained after carefully reading and scanning laughing and forgetting books.


    "The analysis report of the scanning results is as follows."


    "Through systematic analysis, it can be concluded that the soul in the scanned person, an Dahu, does not match the body, and the soul comes from different parallel worlds."


    "According to the analysis of the degree of danger, despair and survival willpower of his soul, the soul should be the soul of the late decaying world. His improper behavior may cause harm to the world, and he is temporarily rated as grade s."


    "Ask the client to carefully observe and analyze them. Once they find that they have dangerous behavior, they are recommended to kill them on the spot."


    This is not even a chance to argue.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t care, continued to look down and saw the part that interested him most.


    "The soul body has its own space, which is not a mechanical or system accessory. It belongs to a kind of alien ability. Its energy system is not integrated with the system classification, nor can it be absorbed and reused by the clients in the real world."


    "Based on the powerlessness of the system, the three-dimensional image scanning of the space is specially displayed to the task force, so as not to hit me when you are not satisfied."


    The previous analysis is very written, and the last sentence is purely a laughing and forgetting book. I defended myself.


    In order to be afraid of being beaten, the goods took all the present an Dahu and gave it to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t speak, quietly looked at three-dimensional patterns revealed by yellow light. Things in a square meter space appeared in front of the Gu Zheng like this.


    Lighters, fire axes, empty mineral water bottles, a pack of crumpled cigarettes, a dirty down jacket that can''t see the original color, and the standard configuration of a computer + mobile phone that Gu Zheng seems to be all antiques, make him sigh.


    This guy has had a bad time.


    After irradiating these things like garbage, even laughing and forgetting books were speechless.


    It silently wiped the label of "dangerous person" from the current an Dahu.


    In the cruel environment of the end of the world, people who only wear these messy things will not starve to death, will they?


    I have to say, sometimes the truth is so cruel.


    Gu Zheng, who stopped paying attention to an Dahu, took back his empty eyes. At this time, the outsider, who had been labeled poor, came to the Gu family together with a group of younger brothers, followed their footsteps, looked at Zhang''s pancakes and left greedy saliva.


    The more you look, the more pitiful you are. What should I do?

 Chapter 167

    Gu Zheng and Zhang Fengyi looked at each other and found that the most kind-hearted old lady Gu had picked up the skinned rabbit and handed over the big cake in her hand.


    That''s all. What else am I talking about?


    Gu Zheng, the head of the family, said, "we can''t give you all. After all, we don''t have much food. We can''t just eat food on the road. Thank you for your meat."


    "If there is more, you can exchange food for it."


    Looking at the hot big cake, what else can I say?


    The five men nodded their heads together, just like the most loyal little tail, which followed the family.


    Looks like we''re going to go together.


    Knowing that the strength of the family was still too weak, the family caring people didn''t say anything more. They acquiesced in the following of the five scoundrels, but they were also brothers who knew the roots and the bottom.


    The original prototype of the southbound army has been formed.


    With the participation of these five strong workers, the speed of the family''s southward movement has been accelerated a lot in an instant.


    Coupled with the guidance of Gu Zheng, who has rich knowledge of wild animals and plants, the pedestrian who has always been at the front of the team, the trip of the previous week was super smooth.


    If they can have a pedometer in their hands, it is not difficult to see that their first goal of heading south has reached more than one-third of the distance.


    Yes, their first goal is Yangcheng, a city that exists like fireworks in the hearts of people who have never traveled far in Ludi.


    It''s not that they don''t want to find a nearby city to be stationed in the south. In fact, the whole province has been occupied by the cavalry of Tartars who have been divided into small groups.


    They only dare to walk in the wild. Whenever there is a disturbance, they hide faster than anyone else, just like frightened rabbits.


    Going to Yangcheng has become the spiritual pillar of these ten people, and it is also their obsession for a better life.


    Unfortunately, God seems unwilling to see this group of people go on a spring outing, so that this group of the largest southward migration team in Shandong encountered their first crisis.


    A group of people wandering in small towns to find rural beauties for Lord dodo Baylor had the first direct confrontation with these southward migration teams with their families.


    "Ha ha! Helancha, come and see what I found?"


    With a finger of a bald man''s whip, this small team full of exotic hair and hair saw the refugee team moving slowly ahead.


    "There are Yan people in Dayue country who can be killed. I don''t know how much military skill these heads can get today. My machete has been out of blood for a long time!"


    "Yes, I don''t have to look for women in the valley anymore. Let''s go! Chenglin!"


    This greeting sounded like the horn of slaughter. The horses under the Tartars'' crotch received the order to sprint forward.


    The man controlled the speed of the horse, and the knife used the horse''s power to cut the unarmed people of the big moon country with cold light and cold wind.


    "Ah, help!"


    This is just a small group of seven or eight cavalry, just like a wolf jumping into a sheep''s pen. Where they go is like an uninhabited land. The flustered people have no one to resist, but only know how to run, shout and ask for help helplessly.


    This reaction made these bloodthirsty Tartars inspire all the cruelty. They laughed and harvested their valuable young heads.


    The old and weak, under the accumulation of a large number of people, are safely abandoned. People don''t bother to cut off their heads.


    With the crazy running of the horses under them, the Tartars are getting closer and closer to the front of the team.


    Feeling the commotion of the team behind him, Gu Zheng found that the originally tired people who had been on the road for a long time were crazy, surpassed them in front, and ran towards the rear of all obstacles that could provide cover.


    With the frightening cry of "Tartars are coming, run!" they immediately understood that the first crisis on the smooth way to the South had come.


    Seeing this situation, Gu Zheng couldn''t help but hold his parents and let them lead the tired and thin horses, so he let them hide behind a small broken wall not far from the roadside. As for his big scooter?


    "Daughter in law! Hurry and push your belongings together!"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s Zhang Fengyi, she immediately pushed the cart with less luggage and more grain towards the back of the earth slope. In a moment, there was only a black head left.


    As for the four little brothers around Gu Zheng, their first reaction was just the opposite of Gu Zheng. They turned in circles when they were anxious and angry on this dirt road.


    "You said you Gu Zheng, hiding in that place is a ghost. How far is the vision of the tartar on the horse? Do you know if you escaped?"


    "Oh, it''s really bad. Why isn''t there a forest drill around here? It''s dead."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng, who was trying to find a weapon by the side of the road, subconsciously looked in the direction of an Dahu.


    At this glance, Gu Zheng''s heart was inexplicably fixed.


    Sure enough, he is a man from the end of the world. He is calm and calm when encountering major events.


    Even if people may have a bad time there, they have gone through big storms, haven''t they?


    Compared with zombies, Tartars are at least a living system.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he even put down the last trace of panic in his heart, but he became angry immediately after he found another figure in front of him.


    "Zhang Fengyi! Have you never treated me as the head of the family? I asked you to hide just now. You turned a deaf ear to it, didn''t you?"


    At this time, Zhang Fengyi, who was copying the fire stick, smiled shyly, but her straight back never gave up her willingness to block Gu Zheng in front.


    "I tell you, Zhang Fengyi. Is there one or two? If I''m still hiding behind a woman, am I still a man?"


    Speaking of Gu Zheng here, with the greatest strength of his life, he protected the woman who was ready to fight a big battle behind him.


    "Anyway, it''s all about winning in a risk. Listen to my arrangement, you mother-in-law. Maybe we can fight a bloody way."


    At this time, Gu Zheng seemed to be the protector of the God of war. His broad and thick shoulders were never as reliable as they are now.

 Chapter 168

    Zhang Fengyi, who was taken care of for the first time as a weak woman, was almost at the root of her ears. She pushed Gu Zheng''s back with her hand without a stick. She was very angry once: "death, I listen to you."


    Then he almost pushed the unsuspecting Gu Zheng to the ground with a face.


    Seeing the interaction between the father and mother, an Dahu suddenly said, "as long as you can live, it doesn''t matter whether you are male or female. No one protects you."


    Do you think there were few days when he hid behind women and sought shelter?


    Such patrons who want men''s face will not live for three days in the last world.


    Before an Dahu continued to popularize the law of survival for Gu Zheng, a burst of crackling hoofs came running in the direction of Gu Zheng with dust.


    The reaping crowd scattered behind them howled bitterly, which made Gu Zheng and an Dahu finally take back their expressions that they didn''t care about just now.


    "Oh, Chenglin, do you think those people are stupid? Seeing our horse team, they didn''t turn around and run away, but stood by the side of the path and lined up to welcome us?"


    "Hey, my brother, do you still need to ask? You know that running away with your back is a dead end. It''s easy for us to start."


    "These people are nice. Don''t worry! I''ll give you a good time, and you won''t feel any pain!"


    Speaking of this, Hai lancha and Cheng Lin clamped the horse''s back under their crotch, slightly turned a direction, and ran towards Gu Zheng.


    The four or five followers of the Eight Banners behind them also adjusted their angles, slowly harvesting their heads and gathering in the direction of their leader.


    Looking at the horses getting closer and closer, Gu Zheng didn''t move at all, and the brothers who had been circling in circles were desperate. They picked up several sticks of different thickness from the roadside and laid them in their hands, intending to fight with each other.


    "Oh, hey, brother, it''s silly to be scared. It''s going to work hard!"


    It was like hearing the funniest joke in the world. Everyone on the Tartar''s horse team laughed.


    However, the knives in their hands did not stop waving. Instead, they straightened their chest one by one, clamped their legs into the horse''s back, loosened their hands holding the reins, and began to prepare to harvest these people''s heads beyond their power by using their skilled equestrian skills.


    Right now!


    Gu Zheng put the ring of the food ring close to his mouth and blew the sharpest horse whistle.


    "Shh!"


    Hearing this signal, these well-trained war horses seem to be a conditioned reflex, which is an emergency stop.


    Both hands loosened the reins and rode the first two on the horse only by leg strength, bearing the brunt of the attack.


    They were not as unlucky as dodo. They were knocked to the ground by the horse, but the runaway horse also made them lose their balance in an instant.


    The Tartars could only take back the machetes they were about to send out, pull the reins first, control themselves not to fall, and lost their greatest advantage and combat effectiveness.


    But will Gu Zheng miss such a good opportunity?


    He was waiting for this moment.


    "Do it!"


    An even louder burst of drink was heard among the refugees.


    Before the sound of these words fell, a powerful and heavy stone with eight edges and corners took the lead to the face of a tartar who only lowered his head to pull his horse.


    "Ow!"


    A scream. Don''t think about it. It''s the right target.


    What followed was that the hit green tartar didn''t control his balance and fell off his horse.


    "Chenglin!" Hai lancha, who was still controlling the horses to stop restlessness, was shocked and angry, and cried out with worry: "you people are dead? Don''t you hurry to come and help?"


    The Mongolian teammates behind are also very wronged. Although they are far away, their horses are also affected, okay?


    "Do it quickly!"


    Gu Zheng roared again and finally woke up an Dahu, who was still stunned. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he rushed up with his four brothers behind him in the direction of the tartar who fell off his horse.


    Who would have thought that there was someone faster than them. Zhang Fengyi, who had been protected by Gu Zheng, rushed to the other party''s bald head after getting the signal from her husband.


    "Poop"


    The power is strong and heavy. See the consequences of smashing watermelon with a sledgehammer.


    With Zhang Fengyi''s stick down, the disorderly escape scene fell into a strange silence.


    "Brother Chenglin!"


    The shrill scream roared out from the back of another horse. The surviving hailancha had controlled the horse again and cut the machete head at Zhang Fengyi regardless.


    "Dangdang"


    Two crisp sounds sounded again. One was that a half large stone hit the horse head under hailancha, while the other was that an Dahu, who had rushed to the rescue, immediately pulled out the fire axe in the space out of thin air, blocked the machete and retracted it in an instant.


    This behavior surprised Hailan Cha on the horse and Zhang Fengyi under the horse.


    One thought, what kind of magic did the elder brother settle down with, so he knocked the Tartar''s broadsword away?


    The other thought, that man is really an evil sect. He is obviously barehanded, but he can fly my machete out of thin air. Am I dazzled?


    What strange person and magic skill is this in the kingdom of the moon?


    The surprised tartar still kept a puzzled expression, and the second horse whistle belonging to Gu Zheng rang again.


    My cheeks are sore. I want to blow. The horse team of four or five people behind me has rushed over.


    "I whistle to disturb their impact. Cavalry without speed is no different from infantry under horses."


    "You brothers mix their horse legs and slip down three ways. You can stab them with a longer stick. Don''t be hurt by their machetes."


    After arranging the tactics, Gu Zheng was left to whistle.


    This is definitely a technical job, okay? But it''s not easy for anyone who eats by mouth.


    Thus, the strangest encounter was carried out.


    Hai lancha, who lost his weapon, was stabbed by Zhang Fengyi, and then stabbed a hornet''s nest by the four brothers who flocked to him.


    The team members who had not come to the rescue team leader were overwhelmed by Gu Zheng''s long and short whistles.


    Gu Zheng, who was blowing vigorously, suddenly heard a burst of "Hua la la la" sound of water. Gu Gouwa, who had put his head out behind the earth slope to watch the excitement, peed happily in the whistle of his father.

 Chapter 169

    ''poof''


    Don''t patronize le. The four or five Mongols have rushed here with full moon machetes.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t dare to stop, simply squatted underground, picked up the earth and stones around him, and threw them at their faces.


    What did the street fighting bring to Gu Zheng?


    Then I have to mention that in addition to bringing him a very measured black hand, there is only one left, like Deng Chanyu''s five-color stones.


    Every time these Mongols took two steps, they would be hit with a piece of soil on their face and body. By the time they were about to run close, they had already been black and blue, not like adults.


    Gu Zheng wondered


    Hey, I said you guys, why do so many people just start at me!


    Who makes your lethality a group kill?


    When the cold shining machete attacked, Gu Zheng was surprisingly calm. When he was about to roll around and escape from the knife array, he found that these brave thieves seemed to have lost their sense of balance one by one. They all fell on the ground in a dog eating shit posture.


    It turned out that she was her own daughter-in-law. After seeing that her husband was in danger, she directly carried an Dahu''s neck and collar in the encirclement, rushed here and rushed to help.


    Zhang Fengyi used Zhang''s family''s fire burning stick technique to hit 72 acupoints with full accuracy.


    The chopping axe of an Dahu caused unimaginable lethality to the other party in the confrontation after the Tartars got up.


    It''s easy for people with living thinking to deceive. Once again, an Dahu cut off a Tartar''s arm with a sudden chopping axe. He couldn''t help crying.


    If this is a zombie, it can only be done with real weapons, because they won''t be confused and stunned.


    What is capsizing in the gutter?


    This group of combat effectiveness is not weak, so quietly planted in the hands of the ordinary people fleeing from this line.


    When the head of the last struggling tartar of the Mongolian military flag was poked into the soil, the passers-by in this line who had experienced life and death struggle looked at each other for a while, and then laughed happily.


    "Hahaha! Happy! I cut my head everywhere and was finally cut down! It''s time! It''s the happiest today for so many days!"


    Gu Zheng, who had been oppressed all the way, wanted to give Zhang Fengyi a big hug, but it was like remembering something. When he came to the other party''s face, he changed the hug to shoot.


    This is a conservative world. He faces other people''s daughter-in-law and should pay attention to influence.


    "Good job, daughter-in-law. Look at me for the rest!"


    Gu Zheng held his finger to his mouth again, and a more low whistle sounded around his mouth.


    The horses scattered around because their riders lost control after they were ambushed and killed. Because of this whistle, all the horses gathered towards Gu Zheng.


    But for a moment, seven horses appeared in front of them, none of which was lost.


    "OK! Now we don''t have to be involved anymore."


    "Look, with the camel horse that used to pull the car, when our line goes south, we don''t have to rely on only two legs."


    It can not only stay away from greater danger, but also reach the safe destination the original owner wants to find faster.


    Looking at the fat and strong horses in front of us, the five brothers who settled down were even more excited. They talked about how to distribute them.


    "Our luggage cart should be simply refitted and pulled by two horses, so that we can keep up with the speed of our riders."


    "Uncle Gu and aunt Gu, together with the dog child, sat in the car."


    "For the remaining six horses, your husband and wife will ride one, and our brothers will each ride one. It''s just right."


    "Well, that makes sense."


    As he said, this group of brothers who were active only when they had dinner began to make arrangements.


    Gu Zheng, who resolved the crisis, smiled at the family behind the wall and waved in the direction of the puppy: "it''s safe. Come to dad and get some air."


    "There was a flood just now. It''s not safe behind the wall. It''s almost washed down by the water from our gowardesh."


    The gowardesh, who was too young to know what fear was, happily opened his arms and rushed from behind after being summoned by his father.


    On the way over, he still didn''t forget to express his worship for his father.


    "Dad is great. You can wipe out all the bad guys with a pee whistle. If my dad really starts, the army of the big moon country is not his opponent!"


    This inexplicable trust and sincere admiration come not only from the inheritance of blood, but also from a family''s full love for him.


    In this difficult environment, he never cries willfully. Even if he eats the leftover vegetable cakes that are hard done overnight, he will show a sweet smile. Instead, he will comfort his parents around him. He is like milk and say: delicious, Gu Gouwa.


    It''s really sensible and distressing.


    Gu Zheng, who was flattered by Gu Gouwa''s strange flattery, took over the sprint of Gu Gouwa''s son as soon as he took over the sprint. With a strong effort in his arms, he raised him high.


    "Daddy will take you to ride a horse. When you grow up in the future, daddy will pass on his horse training skills to our gowardesh."


    "Really! Dad is so nice!" he hugged Gu Zheng''s dog and leaned towards Gu Zheng''s chin full of sobbing stubble with his fat face, which had lost a lot of weight.


    "Cluck, dad is sloppy and untidy."


    The two men were laughing and making noise. The warm atmosphere made everyone around feel warm. The corners of their mouths always wanted to turn up.


    An Dahu, who poked aside to direct the silly brothers to build a carriage, suddenly had an impulse to take out the half pack of cigarettes he had treasured for many years.


    Pass it to Gu Zheng. In the smoke, chat a few gossip and understand the warmth of home that he also had and dreamed of.


    Sad sad, happy happy, but good times are always interrupted by people who don''t have eyes.


    When the group of five finally attached the cart to the two newly joined horses, when the Tartars rushed over, they saw that the momentum was bad and the other two men and horses belonging to the vanguard army were more clever than anyone, so they began to surround Gu Zheng and his party.


    Under Gu Zheng''s strange eyes and the defensive posture of settling down, Lin Weiyuan, who was born as an escort, took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Gu Zhuang, an Jia Wu Zhuang, Lin is polite here."


    It sounds so awkward. It''s as painful as the five martyrs.


    But Gu Zheng, who couldn''t lose his courtesy, returned a courtesy: "you''re polite. What''s the matter when master Lin comes here?"

 Chapter 170

    "Hehe, since Mr. Gu asked frankly, we Jianghu people also like to deal with people who come and go straight. Mr. Lin has the courage to come here because of the booty and horses of Mr. Gu''s land."


    "I don''t know what the Gu family are going to do, and how are these eight horses distributed? I wonder if you can spare two horses from the masters of our escort agency? No, just one. We can exchange money."


    Oh, he wanted to buy a horse. Subconsciously, Gu Zheng looked in the direction of his daughter-in-law and settling down brothers. After all, he didn''t contribute to the acquisition of these booty alone.


    After seeing the group of people behind him shaking their heads slightly and nodding inexplicably, Gu Zheng was even more confused.


    What do you mean?


    When he smiled apologetically at Lin Weiyuan, he put his head in the crowd behind him.


    The five brothers of an family whispered to Gu Zheng in a shy voice: "there are five of us. Only three of us can ride horses. The fourth and fifth are sleeping every day and lazy every day. They haven''t even touched the horse''s hair at all."


    "If the three of us hadn''t worked part-time at the livestock market in the city, none of our family would be able to ride that thing now."


    "This horse is so expensive that not everyone can ride it. Anyway, the previous thin horse is almost exhausted. You can spare another one and sell it to the Lin escort."


    "I think they have no shortage of money in their hands. You know, we are empty handed. When we get to the south, don''t we have to buy our possessions again? We should always have it in our hands." speaking of this, an Dahu pinched up his two fingers, rubbed them, and continued: "it''s good to have a little money to marry a woman and buy a house and land!"


    Now that everything has been said, Gu Zheng knows.


    When he turned around and faced escort Lin, he didn''t say much. He waved directly to Lin Weiyuan, took the two horses he picked out to the roadside, whispered with each other for a long time, and then sent the horses to each other''s hands.


    When Lin Weiyuan returned again, Gu Zheng had a heavy bag in his arms.


    "Done, master Lin, have a good cooperation!"


    "Thank you! Let''s go first. If we have fate, see you in Yangcheng!"


    Lin Weiyuan, who was more anxious than Gu Zheng to meet other people in the escort agency, bowed his hands and led several escort agents behind him, disappearing behind the surviving team that is gradually calming down now.


    Looking at the other party''s figure disappearing, Gu Zheng weighed the dry goods on his arm and grinned at the eagerly expected group: "are we walking, too? Talking while walking?"


    "OK!"


    The third brother who settled down on the scooter was just ready to wave a whip and take the lead. The road in front of the giant scooter pulled up by two horses at the same time was blocked.


    "You want to die! You can''t see such a big car!"


    An Sanhu, who was not very good tempered, scolded directly.


    The leader of another group of people and horses who had to lie on the dirt road in order to block their progress vomited a small dead branch in his mouth on the ground.


    "What''s the matter? Now it''s shaking with a backer. Even people don''t recognize it? An Sanhu?"


    "It''s not like when you saw grandpa me and grandpa Tang shouted one by one?"


    When he turned over and sat up from the ground, the attendant behind him spontaneously stood behind him and made a momentum for him.


    This man is Tang Ye in Jinan, a big gangster who holds the casino security business in half the city.


    Before he became rich, his growth history was basically the same as that of the Anjia brothers, but he had one thing better than the Anjia brothers, that is, judging the situation and selecting the right master. In this regard, Tang Ye had a very accurate vision.


    Originally, when they surrounded, they just wanted to see where the cattle were, so that they could destroy a tartar team with bare hands.


    However, after seeing Lin Weiyuan leading away the other two horses, Tang Sancai couldn''t sit still.


    Ma, in that world, it is equivalent to a Santana. It is the first choice for home travel, escape and life protection.


    Since Lin Weiyuan could get two horses from the Gu family just now, Tang Sancai, who is equally valuable and has his own influence in the underworld, why should he get the same number of horses as Lin Weiyuan?


    Unexpectedly, he had been around for a long time. The other party patronized Lin Weiyuan''s fake and serious bargaining. He was stunned that he didn''t even give him an eye hair.


    Not only that, but also took him directly as air, so I planned to bypass him and set out!


    It''s unbearable, uncle!


    Once excited, the great method of touching porcelain in the street, which had not been used for a long time, was used by Tang Sancai.


    Don''t talk. It really works. It just blocks them up.


    But the next script began to change the painting style, which was completely beyond Tang San''s control.


    After seeing Tang Sancai coming out to challenge, Gu Zheng suddenly turned his right hand. After this action, Gu''s parents sat on the big board car with gowardesh in their arms and leaned behind the three tigers.


    Then Gu Zheng suddenly raised his left hand in Tang Sancai''s inexplicable eyes. With this action, several brothers settled down, including Zhang Fengyi, climbed onto the back of the remaining three horses.


    When Gu Zheng slowly put down his two raised arms, he bowed his hands to the place left by Lin Weiyuan and said to Tang Sancai and his party: "everything is easy to discuss. Please ask boss Tang to take a step to talk!"


    Tang Sancai, who was inexplicably nervous just because of Gu Zheng''s series of actions, couldn''t help relaxing after hearing Gu Zheng''s words at this time.


    "Hey, brother Gu is really a face man. Don''t you come here with business and quantity? Don''t worry, I have the same purpose as that Lin boy. Brother, I won''t lose you."


    Although I don''t take advantage of the money now, I will certainly pay it back when Lord Tang develops in the future.


    Tang Sancai had a dream in his heart. He unconsciously moved to the roadside. Unfortunately, he gave way to the road.


    Seeing such an opportunity, Gu Zheng couldn''t let go. His face showed an expression of smiling rather than smiling. He shouted in a very clear voice that all the people around him could hear: "drive!"


    It was like a signal that the small group of ten people performed their respective duties. When everyone didn''t react, they drove away the mounts under them.

 Chapter 171

    The horses neighed and the hoofs pounded. It was just a gust of wind. After Gu Zheng turned over and got on the horse, the Gu family jumped behind Zhang Fengyi, clamped their legs and drove away. Under the leadership of driving the horse, they ran together and disappeared in front of Tang Ye''s brothers who had not responded in a moment.


    When the dust behind them fell and returned to calm again, Tang Sancai, who seemed to have been hit the most in his life, subconsciously shook his head of yellow sand and spit fiercely in the direction of Gu Zheng''s departure: "Gu Zheng! Gu Da Cheng! My grandpa Tang remembers you!"


    Unfortunately, such an ex post threat could not affect Gu Zheng''s good mood at this time. From the beginning, they were like poor people in extreme poverty, and have successfully risen to become car owners who can travel in luxury.


    The rest of the 200 Li journey to Yang city should take only four or five days.


    Looking at the good mood of the husband behind him, sitting at the front of the horse''s back, Zhang Fengyi, who was blown away by the wind running at high speed, asked the questions in his heart.


    "Son, his father, why have I followed you for so long? Why don''t you know you still have this good ability to control horses?"


    Gu Zheng, who was stunned by Zhang Fengyi, thought out his words in a moment: "daughter-in-law, you forgot where I was an apprentice before I sold noodles along the street with a shoulder pole?"


    "The same big firm, the Jin Merchant''s firm whose goods are pulled by two horses!"


    "Yes, your husband, I''m the guy in charge of horse washing. I''m a kind-hearted grandfather who taught me horse control."


    "Unfortunately, the owner over there is too stingy. The apprentice only includes food and accommodation and doesn''t pay wages."


    "I think, we are so old. Even if we are bullied, we are a man who wants to support our family, aren''t we?"


    "What''s more, if you don''t come out to make a living, how can you know you Zhang Fengyi, and how can you like me because of my next bowl of noodles?"


    "This is marriage. God is doomed. You and I are doomed."


    Zhang Fengyi, who was a little embarrassed by Gu Zheng''s sincere words, took his elbow back and muttered a little embarrassed: "death face, since the tartar came in, your mouth is getting more and more slippery. Are you scared and enlightened?"


    After Zhang Fengyi''s death, Gu Zheng, who was pushed by her strong force and almost fell off his horse without a break, showed his teeth and did not forget to compare a V for his quick wisdom in his heart.


    Sure enough, Grandpa''s stem works at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    The road to escape became flat again. Different from the smooth wind and water of Gu Zheng and his party, Tang Sancai, who was left behind, began to have bad luck.


    Nowadays, the total population of the green tartar tribe is only hundreds of thousands, and each of their 100000 elite soldiers is very valuable.


    These invincible guerrilla groups have never disappeared day and night like Chenglin.


    The leader directly under them, the captain in charge of investigation, noticed the abnormality and directly sent out the other five sub teams under him. He launched a carpet search in the boundary where Chenglin''s team went out for the last time.


    It didn''t matter to find someone, but also met the same group of refugees who escaped from Jicheng with Gu Zheng, and Tang Sancai''s seemingly strong combination in the crowd was taken care of by the green tartar.


    Good guy, this group of crabs who once ran rampant in Jicheng are now driven out. They don''t even have time to mention their pants when they run away.


    But the more they were like this, the more they aroused the interest of the Tartars.


    It''s so fun. They''re killing all the people in Ludi. When they arrive, they meet such a group of greasy people like loaches.


    Leng is relying on the familiarity with the surrounding terrain and environment, and their pursuit shop team fought for wisdom and courage for three days.


    The Tartars who were excited directly launched their general attack.


    According to their keen sense of war, the disappearance of their compatriots must have something to do with this group of people.


    If not, it must know something.


    When the Tartars were really serious, these gangsters, who were originally mobs, were eventually scattered by the impact.


    Since the Tartars'' tracking was found on the road, as the leader of this group, Tang Sancai replaced his gorgeous short dozen clothes with a dirty cloth on the first night.


    Taking advantage of the dark moon and high wind, no one noticed, he peed away under the cover of the deep forest.


    This is his magic weapon to survive safely from small to large, that is, his keen sense of risk.


    Tang Sancai feels very bad now. He just wants to escape all the time and the farther away from these large refugee forces in Jicheng, the better.


    This saved his life in the end. On the second day of his sudden disappearance, all his little brothers were caught by the Tartars.


    "Come on, have you seen a reconnaissance team of our warriors pass here recently?"


    "If anyone has an impression on this matter and can tell our leader where the team went, I can promise to spare his life."


    After these gangsters were caught, they looked at the long green Tartars dancing with demons grinning at them. They thought their lives were not guaranteed. Who would have thought that things could have such a turn for the better.


    One by one, they immediately rushed to describe the shocking confrontation between Gu Zheng and a pair of tartar cavalry that they had witnessed that day to the group of green Tartars.


    As the direct supervisor of Chenglin team, Muke Zaha looked at each other with the team around him after hearing such a strange event.


    Is this a lie?


    What? Whistling against the enemy, one woman against five?


    Flying stones like darts? Out of thin air?


    You subjects of the big moon Kingdom have read a lot of strange novels on weekdays. Why don''t you say it''s Fairy law?


    This group of Tartars, who only believed in their own strength, looked at each other and laughed after a moment of silence.


    "Hahaha! The people of the big moon country are so fun. If their people are such things, why worry that our big green country is not all over the world."


    "Hahaha, now that you know who the culprit is, the reason for your survival doesn''t exist. Don''t worry, I''ll take the head on your neck impolitely!"

 Chapter 172

    One of the most proud Tartars smiled and waved his machete, which never left his body. Like harvesting leeks, he cut off the heads of these gangsters in turn.


    "You!" the last gangster in custody, his eyes wide with anger: "you don''t keep your promise! Don''t you mean to spare us?"


    "Yes?" the tartar, who didn''t care, didn''t stop because of the other party''s words, but waved the blade more quickly.


    "Whoosh" as the last gangster''s head rolled down his neck, the tartar shook the blood dripping on the machete, and stepped on his head still turning on the ground with the sole of his shoes.


    He lowered his head slightly, as if talking to himself towards his head, and as if to see the quality of his booty. He bared his teeth and said, "it''s my brother who promised you to spare your dog''s life, but he promised not to kill you. I didn''t promise."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    This sentence seemed to be a particularly funny joke, which made several Tartars around laugh.


    The leader who already knew the whole story also slapped his love on the back, turned over and stepped on the horse''s back.


    "The work is over! Our investigation task is over. Let''s go back to Jicheng and resume our life. By the way, I also want to apologize to master gunerduo!"


    As soon as the leader''s gunerdo said three words, the tartar soldiers behind them showed their worship and solemn expressions, and their answers were even more enthusiastic.


    "Yes! Order from the leader!"


    Gunerduo, the leader of the white flag, is also the Ming Lord who they sincerely support and are willing to devote their whole life to it.


    Accidentally, Gu Zheng hung up his number again in front of the supreme commander of the southern invading army.


    But so what?


    Gu Zheng, they have arrived in Yangcheng.


    Fireworks go down to Yangcheng in March. Although it is golden autumn and October, the soft waxy whispers, small bridges and flowing water here are still so gentle and affectionate that people are intoxicated.


    This is a city with its unique charm, which makes the people living in the city short of breath even if they are heroes, strong and tender.


    How much fighting spirit can be rubbed here, dissipated in pingting''s oil paper umbrella, and indulged in the woman''s affectionate eyes.


    It is such a city that welcomes people who are incompatible with them.


    This group of refugees who came from Ludi and trekked nearly a thousand miles, hobbled and looked like beggars, flocked to and crowded under this not so high wall.


    It is dense and has the tendency to gather more and more.


    This kind of situation frightened Yangcheng people, who were popular among scholars.


    Immersed in the gentle countryside, they felt for the first time that the war spread to this country and their eyes.


    But the people here are also lucky to think that, perhaps, for the Tartars, Yang city is too far south. Maybe when they finish the looting in Ludi, just like those in the past, they will retreat back to their north?


    Maybe it''s just maybe. They can''t think too well. The fact can always directly destroy their dreams.


    Dodo, who had been lying on his back all day since he was injured, was finally allowed to move freely under the inspection of the military doctor.


    And already idle about to hair, he finally did whatever he wanted with ease.


    The first thing he rushed out of the luxurious cage was to find his brother in the army barracks, find the right to command the army to go out and plunder, and let his heart eager to fly freely have a little air.


    Who would have thought that the general''s camp, which is no different from his own back garden, is now kneeling all over his head.


    But gunerdo, who was sitting on the wide back chair directly above, didn''t say a word. He was stunned to let the thick men in the army sweat on their backs.


    Seeing that the pressure caused by herself was enough, she casually turned the protective finger on her finger and woke up the people below with heavy words.


    "Do you know whose side branch Chenglin is? The third son of the second direct branch of guarga. And helancha is a common branch of heshri''s family. Although they are not from the master''s family, they are also distant relatives connected by blood."


    "I was told by your leader that he wanted to smooth it out for me when he died?"


    "You should know that you are my servant of the white flag, but they are not! They handed the child into my hands. It was trained, not to die."


    "If it weren''t for the sake of your father''s generation being my servant, your little life would be gone now!"


    After hearing gunerduo''s words, the captain at the bottom didn''t dare to refute a word, but buried his head deeper. He only repeated one sentence repeatedly: "damn the slave! Please live around me. I''m willing to make atonement for the merit and bring the culprit to justice, and then go to the front of these two families to plead for guilt."


    Never give trouble to the masters of domestic and foreign troubles.


    Speaking of this, gunerdo, the leader, felt almost. When he wanted to make amends for Zaha''s dispatch, Dodo, who listened to the excitement outside the tent, lifted the curtain and came in excitedly.


    "Elder brother! Let me lead the team. Just like Zaha''s counsellor, what if after meeting the powerful Han people of the big moon country, they are pressed and killed like the previous unpromising boy of guaerjia?"


    "Don''t we have to lose unnecessary strength when we are white flag?"


    "You have arranged everything in this Jicheng. We don''t have any oil and water in Ludi."


    "We have been running south to fight down this large area of the territory of the big moon country, and let the emperor who is guarding the rear see who is the real capable successor."


    "If you don''t rob the military at this time, do you want to make those other ''brothers'' cheaper?"


    "Besides, according to the previously agreed plan, the next stop is Yangcheng? Brother, I''ll go to the front station for you!"


    After being stirred up by duo, Zaha, who was lying on the ground, didn''t panic. Although his temper was a little weird, he was much better than his brother.


    Seeing that his brother had begun to hesitate, Dodo knew there was a door. He leaned down, patted Zaha on his generous shoulder, and continued: "I promise, I will never play again this time. I will take this big fool everywhere I go out."


    "And this time I''m going, there''s nothing serious. Capturing Yang city is the first, and I doubt that the small group of people from the big moon country mentioned by Zaha just now may be with the couple I''m looking for."


    "I listen to the woman who is one against five. Why is she so like a woman I can''t forget?"

 Chapter 173

    Looking at the bottom, while saying, he didn''t forget his brother who winked at him. Gunerdo above responded helplessly.


    Although the younger brother took a few blows when he was free, his military literacy and command ability of marching operations were quite reliable.


    In that case, let them go ahead and make a front stop.


    In the camp here, the military deployment to capture Yang city began, and the refugees had arrived in Yang city one step ahead of the refugees. Following the footsteps of Lin Weiyuan and his party, they perfectly rubbed a family member who had entered the city. They had already found a temporary place to stay in the cart shop for tourists at the bottom.


    The cart shop sells a large one-stop shop with one location for each person. These ten people, men and women, occupy exactly one room.


    In this land and gold rich Yangzhou City, it''s so cheap that it only costs three Wen to live for a day.


    The yard is full of goods from merchants, mules and horses. Compared with the trade of some large commercial firms, their luggage and materials are just Pediatrics for the warehouse of this cart shop.


    The family did not relax because of their temporary safety. Instead, after settling down in the hotel, they began to inquire about the news in Yangzhou city.


    Temporary security does not mean long-term. Whether they can survive in this peaceful city is the problem they should consider more.


    But who would have thought that before they began to figure out how to ask people, they heard a burst of gongs and drums on the square street near the government office.


    "The censor of the eight provinces is now issuing an emergency war preparation order for Yangcheng."


    "All men in Yangcheng, who are over 16 years old and under 40 years old, should register in front of the imperial historian''s house before the next day. After entering the register, they will be included in the Yangcheng anti enemy militia team, which will be responsible for the solid defense and security of Yangcheng in the future."


    "Dangdang, Dangdang, say again, whether local or foreign, under the protection of our city wall army and the grace of our big moon country, we should do our part for the guard of Yang City!"


    "If you don''t take the initiative to report within the time limit, don''t blame us for incorporating those pricks into the dare to die camp once we find them!"


    After hearing these orders, Gu Zheng and an Dahu, who walked with him, looked at each other.


    An ominous premonition arose.


    If there is no war, what is the purpose of such collective conscription?


    They are not like Yangzhou people who are not aware of the danger at all. After listening to the briefing, they should do what they don''t take seriously at all.


    On the contrary, after the crowd dispersed, Gu Zheng quietly followed the Yamen who released the news in the square and began to pack up and go back.


    When he came to a place with relatively few people, they held one arm of the Yamen and directly brought the relatively thin Southern young man to a hidden alley.


    When the other party was about to shout for help in the next second, he handed a small silver piece cut from the silver naked, which was more than two dollars, to the Yamen.


    "We don''t mean any harm, sergeant. We just want to ask you something. Our brothers may not use the right method. Are you surprised?"


    "If you take this little thing, you''ll be surprised."


    Hey, this feeling is good. The Yamen who took over the small silver piece and turned the silver in his hand found that there were two pieces of gold in it. Then he smiled and forgot his fear. He was in a good mood. After putting the silver in his arms, he asked, "you two are quite sensible. Tell me, what do you want to ask?"


    "Hey, hey, thank you, sergeant. We are brothers who escaped from Ludi. We heard the recruitment order as soon as we arrived in Yangcheng. Why? There will be Tartars outside Yangcheng soon?"


    Hearing the questions asked by the two brothers, the elder brother of the Yamen service nodded slightly after looking at Gu Zheng several times: "Just in time, I also want to find some people from Ludi to ask. I don''t bother the two masters. I''ll disclose the information I know to you, and you and I will give you the information you know. What do you think? We can communicate with each other."


    What''s wrong with this? Gu Zheng, as a representative, nodded.


    The Yamen who reached the agreement told Gu Zheng all the information he could get.


    "Didn''t the rear court of the big moon Kingdom move south? Lord Shi Kefa also moved here with the little emperor."


    "This adult is mainly responsible for the inspection of the eight provinces south of the Yangtze River. He is lucky. On the way to Yangcheng, he met with a small group of Tartars'' investigation troops."


    "According to the adult, this group of Tartars may be followed by a large army, and their final destination is Yangcheng."


    "So the adult hurried to Yang City. As soon as he arrived in the city, he didn''t even drink hot tea, so he first issued the conscription order in Yang City."


    "If you are not a native of Yangcheng, I suggest you go to other cities quickly. No accident, Lord Shi will start with you refugees from tomorrow and fill the army."


    When Gu Zheng and an Dahu heard this, they were surprised. They were very grateful and arched their hands at the little yamen: "thank you for your reminding. We''ll go back and arrange it and set off immediately."


    "In exchange, I don''t know what the errant wants to ask us?"


    Hearing this, the thin Yang City attendant was very vigilant and looked around. When he confirmed that there was no one, he lowered his voice and asked Gu Zheng: "I heard that all the people in Jicheng were killed, didn''t he?"


    Speaking of such a heavy problem, Gu Zheng didn''t know how to react. He just nodded painfully in response to the other party''s statement.


    "Is it said that wherever the Tartars go, whether they fight to the death or abandon the city and surrender, they will kill most of the people of Dayue country in the end?"


    When the little yamen asked here, his words had their own vibrato.


    Gu Zheng pondered for a while and didn''t give a positive answer, but he was not much worse: "I don''t know what the situation is in other cities, but my Jicheng and the cities all the way south are like this."


    "This is not a rumor, it is a bloody fact."

 Chapter 174

    When Gu Zheng finished this sentence, the small yamen servant opposite seemed to confirm something. He nodded at Gu Zheng and asked again, "if you want to continue to run for your life, which direction will you go?"


    "There is no other choice but to go south. Let''s go to the southwest first. Changcheng can''t do Jiangcheng, Jiangcheng can''t do it, Changcheng. If even Changcheng is occupied, we''ll go to Yuncheng."


    "There is always a place for us in such a big moon country. Nothing is important for the safety of our family."


    "Yes!" as if appreciating Gu Zheng''s words, the little yamen servant muttered that his family was safe, as if he didn''t want to talk to Gu Zheng anymore, and walked out of the deserted alley.


    Now that Gu Zheng has got the first-hand news, there is only one way to choose in front of them, that is to run quickly!


    Gu Zheng and an Dahu, who didn''t talk much nonsense, rushed back to the cart shop with the fastest speed in their life. Under the surprised eyes of other personnel in charge of staying behind, they issued instructions to start without saying a word.


    Although the party was confused, they didn''t ask much. They packed up their things quickly and set off.


    The goddess of luck must have opened a plug-in for Gu Zheng. After they left Yangcheng, for about half a day, this picturesque city was surrounded by Tartars.


    Duo Duo, who was outside the city, looked at the soft fighting inside and outside the city and became inexplicably bored.


    "I said, Zaha, the soldiers in front were killed. We elite teams can''t watch it. Otherwise, I can move my muscles and bones and rush into a wave of charge."


    Zaha, who heard this, almost knelt down to dodo. He lay directly in front of Dodo and blocked the front position with his body.


    Dodo, who felt bored, also knew that his suggestion was a little too much, but after seeing the first wave of soldiers retreat from the city wall temporarily, he seemed to think of something. As soon as his eyes lit up, he said another idea that the other party could accept.


    "Hey, we''ve almost done a tentative siege today. We basically know the defensive strength of Yang City."


    "After this charge, I''ll call in the gold and withdraw the troops. It''s out of the battlefield. I want to rob around. Don''t you also have an opinion?"


    After hearing this not too excessive words, Zaha still stubbed his neck: "you are our master. What do you say, but the Flag Master said that no matter where you go, general, I haza must follow."


    "Hey!" hearing this, duo mostly kicked hazar on the shoulder with anger and laughter: "Hey, who is the master? You still have reason. Get up quickly. Let''s clean up and go outside the back of Yang City to give a surprise greeting to these landlords and rich people."


    "If there were more country chicks, it would be better, ha ha ha!"


    Mingming''s Qinhuai Bayan and Yangcheng Huakui are the most beautiful and charming people, but duo''s eyes seem to be pasted with shit, just staring at the village girl.


    Although Zaha disagrees with the master''s taste, it''s really a good exercise to relieve fatigue if they rob together.


    No one in this team is more reliable than anyone, and no one is more shrewd than anyone. They gathered a team of Pro guards and swept away around Yangcheng.


    Different from the simplicity and ruggedness of the land of Shandong, the grey tiles and green walls of people in the south of the Yangtze River have a unique flavor, but such a scenery can''t get into the eyes of the rough Tartars like wiping their hips with silk.


    Everyone''s mind was fixed on the wealth of these rich families, and dodo, who came to relieve his boredom, only worked hard at the little daughter-in-law of the big girl who fled because of his pursuit.


    Duo Duo was in a hurry. It doesn''t matter. He galloped with his horse and met Gu Zheng again.


    It''s really fate.


    "Hey! Stop the man in front!"


    We are not stupid. Hearing the cry of Tartars, Gu Zheng and his party fled more happily.


    "Hey, there must be ghosts in their hearts. Otherwise, what are they doing? I think eight achievements are birds of a feather in the same boat as the mob who killed Chenglin."


    Zaha, who just wanted to charge the people in front of him, was inadvertently right.


    Dodo, who was not interested in this, was too lazy to care about this kind of refugee, but when Gu Zheng subconsciously rode his horse and looked back, the child''s subconscious body was an inspiration and beat his spirit in an instant.


    "Hey! It''s them! Let them stop!"


    "These bastards are the culprits who have kept me in bed for many days. They all chase me! Keep up!"


    Before the soldiers around him reacted, Dodo rushed forward again.


    "Little master! Chase me!"


    Looking at dodo who ran away in an instant, Zaha knew it was broken. After these Tartars with eggs and fat pigs turned over and mounted the horse, they only saw that the figure of their leader had already become a small black spot on the horizon.


    Bad, don''t have an accident, little ancestor.


    Dodo, who was determined to avenge himself, simply forgot what was next. All he could think about was the hatred of broken legs and the smelly coarse woman.


    With this high concentration, he said what he thought.


    "Stop the bastard in front of me and give me the little girl in your arms. Maybe I''m having a good time. I can save you a way to live when I''m happy."


    "Otherwise, I must tear you apart to vent my hatred!!"


    "You!" Zhang Fengyi, who was sitting in front of Gu Zheng, almost broke the fire stick in her hand.


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng, who never stopped running away, could only fight back in words.


    "Grandson tortoise! You shaved a bastard''s head, and you really regarded yourself as a turtle?"


    "Why did you break two legs last time? Is this going to send the third leg together and knock me off comfortable?"


    "Hey! You bastard! Don''t let me catch you, or I''ll make you a eunuch all your life!"


    Gu Zheng''s scolding led duo to run towards an increasingly strange fork in the road.


    The field of winding and branching Jiangnan trails began to look like a bewitching monster in the dark night, dizzying everyone''s sense of direction.

 Chapter 175

    Not to mention that there are too many foreign Tartars, but Gu Zheng and his party who have been fleeing for many days. If not for the joint participation of many people, they probably don''t know where they are now.


    Ordinary people would have been flustered at this time, but duo, who has lost his mind, is not flustered at all, because he focuses all his attention on Zhang Fengyi on horseback.


    At this time, he coached the horse and gradually narrowed the distance with Gu Zheng. Even now the other party is crowded, Dodo also has the fearless momentum of picking up girls.


    He moved closer and closer to Zhang Fengyi. When he was only half an arm away from their horse, he began his flirting process with big white teeth.


    "Hey! Do you remember me last time, the woman with the fire stick?"


    Gu Zheng and Zhang Fengyi, who were still running away on horseback, were stunned.


    When they turned their heads in the direction of Dodo with a surprised expression, the intermittent neuropathy was even more proud


    The baby fat on his happy cheeks shook up, trying to control his posture on the horse''s back, trying to give Zhang Fengyi the most perfect impression.


    "Since that narrow road meeting, I have been haunted by you. I can''t help myself. When I fall asleep every day, my head is full of your beautiful shadow."


    "Please use your bright eyes to look at my handsome man carefully. What can''t compare with the big fool behind you?"


    "Ah?"


    Watching the man''s self direction and self performance, Gu Zheng''s ear suddenly echoed the music of "you are the wind, I am the sand".


    This is the soundtrack selected by xiaoforgetshu at the right time. It feels that it is very appropriate to match dodo''s narration at this time.


    Gu Zheng, who only felt the magic sound pouring into his ears, roared: "get out!"


    This sound was roaring at xiaoforget book, but for people in the world who can''t hear music, what they saw is that Gu Zheng poked his head in the direction of Duo, and then roared and spitted out saliva.


    This sound, earth shaking, let the two horses who had been moving forward also cooperate with the neighing.


    Zhang Fengyi, who had never felt that her husband was so manly as today, didn''t think Gu Zheng was noisy. Instead, she turned around and looked at the man who was becoming more and more manly.


    When he saw that the woman he wanted was not looking at him at all. He was the focus of the crowd everywhere. Duo Duo couldn''t stand it. He was used to being rude. He directly lifted his saber to the back of her waist, so he planned to grasp Zhang Fengyi''s back and forcibly abduct her from her horse.


    Unfortunately, heaven and man count, he never counted. Gu Zheng, who controls the horse on the back of the horse, his equestrian skills are not much worse than him.


    Seeing Gu Zheng on the wheezing horse with two people running, he twisted his waist and leaned, and grabbed his arm at the one stretched out by duo.


    As soon as the two hands were wrong, they were tied together in parallel. I grabbed your right hand. You grabbed my sleeve and fought back and forth. The three people and two horses could no longer be separated.


    "Grandson! I''m not broken! You dare to grab grandpa''s sleeve. Do you want to disgust me?"


    Without flinching back, Gu Zheng scolded: "humiliate your wife and daughter. You still have reason. Don''t you want to be a broken sleeve? Cheng, if you cut off your arm, won''t the sleeve be broken?"


    "You let go, grandson!"


    "You chased me first, you let me go first!"


    The two men''s arms, along with the bumps of the horse, although the parallel forward speed is the same, but the horse is not accurate. It is higher and lower for a while, and almost twisted the two men''s arms into a twist.


    "It hurts!"


    After a while, the two men stopped talking hard and began to wail.


    At this time, Zhang Fengyi, who has been trying to install a little bird in front of her, can''t help it. She is devastated by the magic sound of two old men.


    What''s more, what has been ignored by dodo has now been left on the family cart for a long time. It''s time for the gowardesh to eat again. As a child''s mother, no danger is more important than her own child.


    Therefore, Zhang Fengyi intervened.


    She drew a vigorous stick, swung it horizontally, and ordered it. It was very accurate that she ordered the key care of a monkey stealing a peach.


    "Ow!!"


    This sound is different from before.


    It is sad and tragic, which makes people sad when they hear it and tears when they hear it. It hurts when they listen to it alone.


    It was such an unexpected sneak attack that made duo, who suddenly retracted his hand and subconsciously wanted to touch the key part of his family, was hurt for the second time in his life.


    Stabbed, the sleeve robe made of worsted cotton thread he was wearing cracked under strong pulling.


    If this is a teaching film about offspring reproduction, it is the female clothes that prick and crack, and everyone can shout for fun.


    But this was on the horseback running at high speed. After duo ran away with his hands, he lost his force in an instant, and there was only misery left waiting for him.


    Duo Duo suddenly lost his balance. As a nation on horseback, he was once again brought under the horse by this male and female, the natural nemesis.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, Dodo, who fell off his horse on the side, didn''t notice the pain when his arm fell, because the one between his legs was more painful.


    It''s not a dordo of a fine man. He covered his crotch and rolled on the ground. He no longer cares about the woman he had chased for several meters.


    Unfortunately, Duo Duo, who had given up the idea of flirting, picked up Gu Zheng''s anger and didn''t intend to let him go at all.


    After Gu Zheng adjusted his balance on the horse''s back, he pulled the reins, turned the horse''s head and rushed back.


    "This kind of disaster, I think we should not be soft hearted at the beginning. The so-called cutting grass without removing its roots will bring endless trouble."


    "If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for your arrogance. It''s not good to provoke anyone. You have to provoke me, Gu Zheng."


    "I hope you will remember my name when you cry in the hall of hell! Die!"


    Zhang Fengyi''s burning stick was borrowed by Gu Zheng as a sharp weapon to hit her head.


    When Gu Zheng''s stick was about to fall, the soldiers belonging to dodo had arrived in the complex environment around.


    "Master!"


    "Lord dodo, where are you? I''m Zaha. I heard you!"


    It was these shouts that saved Dorado''s life again.

 Chapter 176

    "Help!"


    The shrill cry for help came out at the moment when Gu Zheng rushed towards duo.


    At this time, an Dahu on the big board car that had caught up with Gu Zheng stopped Gu Zheng''s action to kill duo regardless.


    "Calm down, Gu Zheng, don''t kill him!"


    "Look at the half armor he wears and the accessories of his clothes. This is definitely not an ordinary tartar."


    "The surrounding environment is a little complex, but it can''t stand. There are many people looking for him."


    "If they can''t find the target or find the man''s body, the rest is not as simple as the search of this small team."


    "Maybe on our southbound Road, we will be pursued and killed by Tartars and crazy revenge."


    "It''s not worth it for such a scum!"


    An Dahu said in a hurry, and the driver didn''t loosen his hand. Looking at Gu Zheng, his eyes were still bad. He finally said to Zhang Fengyi as he drove the vehicle: "isn''t sister-in-law Zhang all right? Our car is old and young. We really can''t take more risks!"


    Zhang Fengyi, who felt that what an Dahu said was very reasonable, also pulled Gu Zheng''s arm on the horse''s back and stopped the stick he cut off: "let''s go! Don''t make unnecessary trouble for yourself!"


    "Hey!"


    Dodo, who escaped another robbery, rolled on the ground and was taken away by others.


    By the time he was discovered by Zaha who came later, the little master had long lost his image as a eight flag warrior. He was crying with snot and tears. Coupled with the Loess stained on his face, todo became his own mother, Abahai, who couldn''t recognize him standing here.


    Seeing this, Zaha was terrified. He rushed to dodo and shouted nervously at his master.


    "Master! Master, what''s the matter with you? The end will be bad. Please punish me!"


    Duo Duo, who lay on the ground and covered his eggs, left tears of noodles. Looking at this fool who only knew how to make amends, he didn''t even dare to lift his head. To see what kind of situation he was, he tried his best to squeeze out the last sentence!


    "Come on... Fight me and find my brother..."


    Then, it was dark and fainted.


    When dodo finished this sentence, there was no sound. Zaha kneeling and kowtowing in the outer ring knew that the food was bad.


    He could not help but pick up dodo, who was already unconscious, and rode on his horse. All the way, the princess took it back to the garrison camp for the Lord.


    Even the patrol soldiers outside the garrison didn''t pay attention to the normal inventory, so they ran directly to gunerdo''s camp.


    While running, he still didn''t forget to shout: "get away, get away quickly, emergency military situation, general dodo is injured and unconscious. Don''t stand in the way. Can you afford to delay the general''s healing?"


    But in a moment, the whole white flag camp knew that commander dodo was seriously injured and unconscious and was carried back.


    And gunerdo, who had heard the notification for a long time, gave up his camp and asked some of the most skilled doctors in the army to rush to him to report.


    As hazar lifted the curtain of the tent, Dodo was tiled on the couch in the tent, and several doctors began to divide their work and cooperate to check their most distinguished patients at this time.


    The armor was taken off and the coat was cut open by the big scissors. One hand on the pulse began to feel the pulse calmly. With these orderly procedures, gunerdo, who had been very nervous on the side, found that his brother didn''t seem to have been hurt.


    Gunerdo, who finally put down the dessert, waved in the direction of Zaha and motioned for the other party to pay back.


    Who would have thought that as soon as the man came out, the Zaha student knelt down again.


    It''s really a small life now. It''s a big thing to die and hurt the master''s brother.


    When gunerdo''s voice without smoke and anger sounded, he was only left with a regular answer.


    "According to what you say, my brother probably met the same group of people who moved south from Shandong? It seems that I wanted to quarrel before."


    "There should be Lian Jiazi among these people. Among the people of the big moon country, there are still crouching tigers, hidden dragons."


    But before gunerdo said how to deal with Zaha with poor security, a trauma doctor in the camp lifted the curtain, hurried to gunerdo''s side and whispered a few words.


    "What!"


    Even gunerdo, who had always been calm and self-sustaining, cried out in silence.


    At this time, he was no longer the calm of the young general, and rushed into the big account like a gust of wind.


    "What do you mean my brother''s egg is broken?"


    It means literally, okay? The doctors who were inquired looked helpless.


    Are we not clear enough? Broken eggs, pop, broken.


    In the end, the old imperial doctor who has been a doctor around the master in Kung Fu has experience. The master asked me to explain, so I''ll explain.


    "The testis of Dodo''s commander should have been hit with a powerful blunt weapon. Because the blow was fast and heavy, it caused irreparable damage to dodo''s body."


    "What impact does this injury have on dodo, and can it be saved later?"


    The old doctor touched his chin''s beard and said in the most tactful tone the words that determined dodo''s fate: "the man who simply started didn''t continue to mend the knife."


    "And Lord dodo''s luck was good. Of the two, this blow broke only one."


    "If you can bear to cut off one, you can keep the other."


    "As a man''s normal function, it can be restored after careful recuperation."


    "However, in terms of future sexual affairs, we should not be too frequent, and proper maintenance should be carried out. We do not rule out the possibility that the offspring are relatively difficult."


    "Of course, this is the most ideal state. If he doesn''t cooperate with our doctor''s treatment plan, there will be only one end.. needless to say, the flag owner should understand."


    Yes, that''s clear enough. The eunuch in the palace?


    Who hasn''t seen it.


    After hearing gunerduo here, he stopped talking and put down a sentence to the group of people in the imperial medical group: "everything depends on your arrangement", so he went out of the camp directly.


    Gnashing his teeth, he waved to the pro guards around him: "tie Zaha up and accept military punishment first."


    "After he receives the baton, let him dictate the appearance of the group to the military division. I want the whole city to want this group of horses!"


    "Send another copy to the flag owners of other flags in the same trade. Say it''s what I said. If anyone can tie these people back and give them to me, I''ll thank you very much!"


    "I don''t believe it. Most of the big month country will be beaten down by our warriors. I can''t find these few culprits?"


    Yellow spring, heaven and earth, I will break you into pieces!


    After staring at him, he rushed to support Yang Cheng, his brother. His eyes narrowed dangerously: "since the people in Yang City are so backbone, the city is in people, and they don''t live after the city is dead."


    Give my brother''s eggs and bury them with him.


    Well, the 10th day of Yangcheng recorded in historical materials should not come like this.

 Chapter 177

    Gu Zheng and his party, who escaped from Shengtian again, found that the journey was more and more difficult as they walked south.


    When it was an Wuhu''s turn to buy living supplies in a small town in Changcheng, he found that it had been occupied by the galloping Tartars.


    Because there is no resistance here and the population base is relatively scarce, Tartars also need a basic material supply point when attacking Chang City. The people in this small town survived.


    As usual, I was busy going out and in, and I didn''t feel any difference from the past.


    The only change brought by the arrival of the green Tartars to the residents of this small town may be that there are a lot of wanted notices on the streets and alleys, and on the walls of the most obvious buildings in the city.


    Wanted: bandit.


    Male, 20-30 years old, male with Ludi accent, from Jicheng.


    A very fictional portrait with a description of the crime in black on a white background makes Gu Zheng look ferocious.


    The wanted crime is as follows: maiming one senior general of the Qing state and killing two, which is highly dangerous.


    Reward: if you find this pedestrian, you can go to the government office to report and receive a reward of 1000 liang of silver.


    An Wuhu, who was not very literate, gathered around after he saw the wanted was posted after buying rice. After listening to the good scholar read it to everyone, he knew that they were painted on the long wanted notice.


    An Wuhu, who felt deeply that the situation was bad, couldn''t listen any more. He quickly lifted the cart behind him, went out of the town and joined Gu Zheng and his party on the path not far from the village and town.


    "Big things are bad. This town can''t go!"


    An Wuhu, who purchased first, purchased materials and explored the way first to see if it could be used as a place for them to rest temporarily.


    When an Wuhu said what he saw in a panic, the party knew that their southward relocation road was going to be windy, frost, snow and rain.


    The news made Gu Zheng and his party panic. The children were the most sensitive. It seemed that they felt the atmosphere of the world. Gu Gouwa, who was tightly held in her grandmother''s arms, began to cry inexplicably. His poor cry grew louder and louder, and finally turned into crying. His tears were like a broken kite, I can''t stop it.


    Holding his grandmother, he coaxed helplessly, trying to calm his favorite grandson, but it seemed to have the opposite effect. The coax, the howl became louder and louder.


    It was not until this time that the group gathered for a temporary discussion meeting knew that the boy, who had been quiet and quiet on the road, was clever because he felt the fatigue of adults and showed his understanding.


    In fact, he is the real baby who needs to be loved. After all, he is only three years old.


    Seeing their own performance, they couldn''t even compare with a three-year-old child. The men who looked at each other instead scratched their heads, looked at each other, and laughed, sweeping away the depression just because they heard this news.


    "Hahaha! It''s a ball! My life was originally picked up. It''s worth living for so long and eating so many full meals."


    "That''s right!" an Wuhu, who agreed with Gu Zheng''s words, clapped his hands as if he had found a bosom friend: "no one knows me better than brother Gu."


    "I tell you, the pasta you make is really delicious. If I can eat a bowl of your stewed noodles before I die, I will have no regrets in my life!"


    Influenced by the two leaders, the people around also laughed inexplicably.


    Yes, I came here safely. I don''t know how much better their situation is than those villagers who have already gone through a strange place.


    And those Tartars are their great enemies of life and death, the kind who never die.


    So, what''s the difference between wanted and wanted?


    It seemed that the people who had figured it out in an instant began to laugh. With more and more laughter, Gu Gowa, who was crying more and more, was surprised to see the adults take a breath and forgot to cry.


    He looked blankly at his most adored father and the most majestic mother, and held him over. One wiped his tears and the other made faces, which made him laugh.


    Yes, a family, living, there is hope, is better than anything.


    No longer lament, no longer complain, no longer fear of the people, the tired heart is like a new full of electricity, and they continue to go further south.


    There is always an end to this line. As long as you have hope, the future home is far away.


    Since then, the prepared people have never dared to choose official roads or even slightly more prosperous commercial roads. They wear small forests, take small roads, walk around big cities when they see them, enter small villages when they meet them, and move to Changcheng in this way.


    The relative safety gained by moving speed naturally allowed them to escape the encirclement and suppression of wave after wave of reconnaissance forces sent by gunerdo, and pass by the God of death for no less than eight times in places they didn''t know.


    With such perseverance, gunerdo really loves him, the direct younger brother who grew up together. It took him three days to wake up from his coma. After waking up and knowing his situation, Dodo began to die and live like a woman.


    For a man with strong needs in some aspects, what is the taste of living without an egg that can provide strong needs.


    The only hobby of a man who has neither the desire to compete for power and profit nor the ambition to gallop the world is that in bed.


    If even those things are done like a healthy old man, it''s not good. It''s also moderate. He''s still the strongest man in the eight banners.


    How could he show his lordship in front of the hot and open ladies?


    When he thought of this, Dodo was just throwing dishes, throwing bowls and hanging around his neck.


    Let his brother gunerdo gnash his teeth and go deep into the bone marrow.


    But the younger brother didn''t know whether he was abused too deeply or really deeply rooted. He still wanted his brother to let go of the woman who killed him and catch him alive.


    Looking at such a brother, in order to let him have this hope to live, gunerdo can only nod helplessly and answer.


    This is another reason why Gu Zheng and his family can live to this day.

 Chapter 178

    However, the current situation is difficult for both sides. Gu Zheng and his party, who can''t rest for a long time, began to develop towards the beggars'' sect.


    This solar term, which is getting closer and closer to winter, makes them feel the cruelty from nature.


    I don''t know why. In the words of people in the world, it was the emperor of Dayue Kingdom who did not cultivate private morality and offended God. It was the punishment that made Dayue Kingdom suffer all kinds of disasters these years.


    The most serious one is the lower temperature falling year by year.


    Now, not to mention the north of the big moon country, even the cities in the south, er, have begun to float quite rare silver snowflakes.


    Because Gu Zheng and his party walked along the path very slowly, with their migration, this day began to enter the junction of late autumn and early winter.


    Although the temperature was close to the southern boundary, the sudden cooling in the middle of the night also woke up the five brothers who were already wearing thin clothes.


    Little ice age, coming.


    In the early morning, Gu Zheng, with white breath, rubbed his hands and walked towards the small farm outside Chang City. He wanted to ask the villagers here for a drink and inquire about the situation in this town.


    Who would have thought that when he walked through an earthen bag towards the village with cooking smoke behind the slope, he saw a group of people on the road leading to Changcheng in the distance.


    One by one, they were in a panic, rolling and crawling. When Gu Zheng looked at them, he saw no less than two old acquaintances he knew.


    I don''t know how Tang Sancai and Lin Weiyuan got together. Now these two men who don''t communicate with each other and can''t hit each other are supporting each other and hiding behind the small soil slope occupied by Gu Zheng.


    Before Gu Zheng had time to escape, the three were so caught off guard that they successfully joined forces.


    "You! You son of a bitch!"


    Tang Sancai, who saw Gu Zheng''s face, was furious. He wanted to fight 300 rounds directly.


    Lin Weiyuan''s comforting words played a role and comforted Tang Sancai, who planned to start regardless: "when is it now and what grievances and grievances do we have until we escape this wave of pursuit by the Tartars!"


    Tang Sancai, who was held down, glared at Gu zhengmeng again. Unwilling to lie on the ground, he threatened: "wait for me, and then settle accounts with you."


    Didn''t I just sell you a horse?


    Not so much hatred.


    Confused, Gu Zheng couldn''t ask. Just behind the hillside, he watched a pile of green Tartars rush into this quiet small village.


    With the toss of chicken flying and dog jumping, in a moment, the Tartars who did not find the target began to go further and began to move forward.


    Until these people could not see Mao on the horizon, Gu Zheng slowly got up, patted the soil on his pants, and planned to secretly touch the village to inquire about the news.


    Who thought that the two men who were deliberately ignored by him as the air stopped his steps to move forward with one voice.


    "Stop!"


    "Master Gu, please stay."


    It was inappropriate to pretend that he couldn''t hear. Gu Zheng pretended to look suddenly and turned his head towards Lin Weiyuan and Tang Sancai. He smiled as fake as he could.


    "Oh, I just saw it. Isn''t it escort Lin and third master Tang? Haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Lin Weiyuan seemed as calm as if he had never heard of Gu Zheng''s shamelessness. He hugged Gu Zheng and made a stop gesture: "master Gu, I suggest you''d better not go to the village in front."


    "Why?"


    "Because at this time, there may be no living people in that place to answer your questions."


    "What do you mean?"


    "That''s what it means on the surface!" Tang Sancai, who was impatient because of the two people''s literary dialogue, directly took over the words.


    "We ran out of Yangcheng and were chased and killed by the tartar army. We witnessed the tartar army''s style of walking and killing all the way."


    "It''s strange that once these Tartars changed their previous style, they killed everyone regardless. It seems that they don''t intend to evacuate from our big moon country this time. Do they want to kill all the people here and lead the people of the tribe to nomadism?"


    "I don''t know what the wind is!"


    "However! I know that the first wind must have something to do with you Gu Chengcheng! It''s all because your people killed Tartars that shouldn''t be killed. It separated me from my brothers, and I almost walked in front of the gate of death. You come with my brother''s life."


    Depend on me?


    Looking at Gu Zheng like an idiot, Lin Weiyuan continued to explain his disastrous journey.


    "Since I left, I joined the people of the escort agency in Yangcheng. I don''t know whether I was lucky or bad. A few days before the crisis in Yangcheng, I escorted an official''s family to the South and escaped the subsequent Yangcheng massacre."


    "But in the next few days, the escort agency was hit by two groups of Tartars one after another, and the brothers were killed and injured. Lin was a little lucky. He was picked out of the dead by the passing Tang brothers and survived."


    Hearing this, Tang Sancai was ashamed. After the tartar left, he went to pick up the dead man''s clothes and touch the money. Who would have thought that Lin Weiyuan, who survived the disaster, caught the trouser leg?


    Then the two people supported each other. They cheated and trafficked all the way to the present. Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng and his party, who walked around the long way, took the lead in arriving at Changcheng.


    Unfortunately, the next words broke Gu Zheng''s idea of taking a rest here for a while.


    "Chang Cheng has just been surrounded. Judging from the color of the Tartar''s flag, it seems to be consistent with the army flag of Yang Cheng."


    "There, in the cities occupied by the green Tartars, the wanted notice of Gu Zheng, a famous bandit, has been hung up, I think."


    "In the small village just now, in order to prevent accidents during the capture of Chang City, all the people, old and young, should have been killed by now."


    Hearing Lin Weiyuan''s understatement, you can feel the tragic situation just by imagination, but Gu Zheng didn''t show a trace of panic and panic.


    He silently stared at the complementary group of two, spit out a faint voice from his mouth: "Oh!", and then turned around, and went in the direction of the small village.

 Chapter 179

    "Are you crazy? People are dead. Why are you still there?"


    "Do the same thing that ordinary refugees do. Collect materials to continue southward. Compared with the living and the dead, I don''t mind making money for the dead, as long as it can make the living more comfortable. It doesn''t matter."


    "What''s more," Gu Zheng looked up at the gloomy sky as he walked, "it''s going to snow."


    "If you want to go to the next town alive, I suggest you collect more materials. That''s all. Goodbye! I''ll go first."


    With that, Gu Zheng ran without delay.


    Running late, he can''t rob those two people whose force value is higher than him.


    He dived all the way down the hillside. In a few minutes, Gu Zheng rushed across the small dirt road and came to this quiet and excessive village.


    In this small Southwest Village, it is like a star embedded in green and ink hills. A stream meanders through the outside of the village. It is really a good place with mountains and water.


    However, Gu Zheng was more and more frightened as he walked forward, but he had no time to appreciate the beautiful scenery here. He just stared at the stream bubbling out of the village, which had been stained with blood, and stepped faster and faster.


    As soon as he entered the village, the twisted corpse came straight into Gu Zheng''s eyes. The shocking tragedy made Gu Zheng, who was used to the suffering of the world, numb, and couldn''t bear to look straight at it.


    The man who had been stabbed in the back crawled on the body of a big belly woman who had already lost his head. The thin old man still dragged his old wife''s hands before he died.


    The baby, who should have been crying for food, now lies cold on the wet and cold ground and has no breath. In order to protect the woman he wants to earn a glimmer of life, the knife mark on her back, which is almost to be split, shows the mother''s hard work for the last maternal love in her life.


    The tragedy was so shocking that Gu Zheng, who was going to enter the house to collect materials, was about to bite his teeth.


    Different from the war invasion of the previous world, this is a naked act of extermination.


    The more tragic reality makes Gu Zheng just want to collect things and leave quickly. The farther he goes, the better.


    He has no ability to stop the rolling wheel of history, but he wants to fulfill the original owner''s wish and ensure the safety of the family walking along the way. Gu Zheng thinks he can still do it.


    Gu Zheng, who started faster and faster, with inexplicable anger that he didn''t know where he came from, quickly shuttled through the rooms of this miserable small village.


    When Lin Weiyuan and his team arrived here, they found that Gu Zheng had carried a basket full of clothes and pushed a unicycle full of bedding. They passed them without saying a word or looking back.


    "Hey, you guy!"


    Tang Sancai, who was already angry, just wanted to go up and find some trouble, but he was stopped by Lin Weiyuan.


    "Don''t worry about others. Collecting materials is a business. It''s too dangerous here. I don''t know when a new tartar team may pass by."


    "If you want to trouble Gu Zheng, wait until we can survive."


    Tang Sancai, who was successfully persuaded, subconsciously touched his hungry belly and nodded his head reluctantly.


    Who would have thought that when the two gathered materials separately along the East and west sides of the small village, they found that the slightly thicker warm clothes of all the families in this large small village with more than a dozen families were as empty as if they had been crossed by locusts at the same time.


    Gu Zheng, who had just left, swept away the place in less than a quarter of an hour.


    I didn''t want to leave a hair for both of them.


    "This grandson! Now do you still stop me from catching up and beating him?"


    Lin Weiyuan shook his head reluctantly, but when he walked out of the last room, he saw two sets of thick men''s clothes lying quietly in the threshing field in the middle of the village.


    He and Tang Sancai looked at each other, took two quick steps, and found that they were 90% new, cotton padded clothes and trousers, which seemed to be newly added for the winter in the best family of the farmer''s family.


    Not only that, Tang Sancai, who picked up his clothes and trousers and began to draw on himself, found that the cushion placed on these two clothes was actually a cotton quilt. It was really rare in this small village in the southwest.


    Seeing here, Lin Weiyuan''s heart, which had long become numb and cold because of the collapse of the country, seemed to have an unspeakable warm current flowing through it, which made his heart called hope start beating again.


    "It seems that we misunderstood Gu Cheng. What are your plans next?"


    Listening to Lin Weiyuan''s words, Tang Sancai was no longer angry and hummed: "you made up your mind all the way, so that we could survive in both dangerous and dangerous situations."


    "This time, I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    "That''s good! Let''s go after Gu Zheng. He can''t go fast with his things at this time, but he may have to meet his family."


    "Because they have horses and where they intend to go, we don''t know."


    "But" hearing some doubts here, Tang Sancai pointed to the tragedy of the small village: "isn''t it more dangerous to walk with them?"


    "You know, Gu Zheng''s wanted notices are posted in all the larger towns, and the scattered cavalry never give up looking for signs of their footprints."


    "You rashly want to go with them. Do you think the risks we encounter on the road are too few?"


    Who would have thought that Lin Weiyuan, who was on his way in a conservative state all the way, burst out the momentum when he was the most beautiful, and incited Tang Sancai''s ambition as a man with fearless words.


    "Look at the tragedy here. Look at what we see and hear along the road. The big moon country is about to face the disaster of destroying the country."


    "As the people of the big moon country, we should give our last strength in such a difficult situation?"


    "Men are born in heaven and earth, and return to the dust after death. They should always be worthy of their conscience, their seven foot body and their ability."


    "If we fight the Tartars, even if it''s just a scattered team, with the strength of the two of us alone, we can only die."


    "But when they join Gu Zheng, the situation is very different, because behind him, there will never be a lack of troops to pursue them."


    "The Tartars, who have been held back by big cities, naturally can''t divide too much power to look for their tracks."


    "This provides us with the best opportunity to start, coupled with the super combat effectiveness of the group."


    "I, Lin Weiyuan, will try to kill the enemy in my lifetime. I wonder if third master Tang has the courage to do this with someone in Lin and create a legend for both of us."


    "Not for celebrities, but for heroes!"

 Chapter 180

    "Good!" after listening to Lin Weiyuan''s hypocritical remarks, Tang Sancai finally made a great change in his inherent impression of the man. He stretched out his thick right hand and said his lifelong oath between men: "don''t live in the same year and month..."


    Lin Weiyuan''s "pa" sound also shook his palm back in the past, and his eyes responded to Tang Sancai with a sentence: "I just want to die in the same year and month!"


    "Hahaha! What are we waiting for? Hurry to chase the honest boy!"


    The two people who put down their shackles in their hearts chased Gu Zheng in the direction of disappearing. Finally, Gu Zheng and his family followed him in the moment after they met in the small tree forest.


    "Hi! What a coincidence! Meet Master Gu again."


    Gu Zheng, who was surprised by the two people who suddenly appeared, immediately glanced at the two with a look of garbage and said, "Why are you again? Are you hungry? But I remember there are still grain reserves in that village?"


    Yes, there are not many clothes left over there, and there are still some food.


    However, when the two cheekily rubbed their hands and went to please Gu''s parents, Gu Zheng knew that they were going to rely on them.


    "I said."


    Looking at Gu Zheng, who planned to continue to communicate with them, Lin Weiyuan took out his family background and their big killing weapons as a name for them to stay.


    "Jangling"


    Several bright blade knives were pulled out from their backs wrapped in rags. The weapon is hidden deeply.


    As soon as this thing was taken out, Gu Zheng and his party looked at each other, and all showed a trace of happiness.


    When Lin Weiyuan exposed the tight silver block the size of a brick tied from his pants belt, Gu Zheng finally accepted them with a smile.


    Some rich people have weapons, but fools don''t accept them.


    Since then, there have been two more generals in Gu''s team.


    Since the two joined, Gu Zheng found that it was much easier for them to encounter the Tartar''s small team on their southbound road again.


    On weekdays, a small group of 3-5 people were led around the forest, which was a round up.


    However, whenever they encounter a large number of troops, they hide strictly without revealing any clue.


    If one or two stray fish are caught, the group of people will be like hungry wolves and start to die.


    Gu Zheng and his party walked and stopped like this. It seemed that snowflakes began to float in the sky.


    In this Cloud City, where snow is very difficult to see, they finally meet their cold winter.


    This kind of weather was as comfortable as drizzle for the green Tartars who were originally born in the north, and they finally covered their bare skull with mink fur.


    Surrounded by Daqiu''s fur, gunerdo finally showed his vigorous and heroic appearance. Against the background, the younger brother next to him who was "seriously ill" looked worse and worse.


    However, the two brothers, who were originally happy that they had laid down Changcheng and were about to arrive at the southwest Yuncheng of Dayue country, could no longer laugh after hearing the report of the follow-up investigation team.


    "Asshole!"


    Gunerdo, who has always been indifferent to happiness and anger, has not spoken yet. Duo, who is more and more grumpy, threw the jade walnut he is playing on the ground.


    The walnut with full color, transparent water color and fine carving was broken into several parts like worthless soil. With the crack of the texture of the jade, the fragments rolled under the knees of the general who had been kneeling in front of them.


    "Repeat what you said just now? What''s called half an Niulu army? They all disappeared on the way?"


    "As a real leader, you can''t even figure out the whereabouts of your troops?"


    "If the war goes on like you, are you going to throw all the thousands of people you led into the territory of the big moon country and make all the people disappear?"


    Listening to his flag leader''s reprimand, the real leader is also very wronged.


    All the disappeared people belong to a member of Niu Lu. After receiving the request of general dodo, they disappeared in the process of looking for Gu Zheng and his party along the road.


    To put the eight flag warriors in a dangerous situation for their own personal resentment, it is the disaster caused by dodo.


    But as soon as he thought that one of the eggs of the man overlooking him was gone, the commander at the bottom kowtowed desperately without saying a word, lest he say something unpleasant and offend the man.


    They say eunuchs are psychologically distorted.


    This half pulled eunuch is a half pervert anyway.


    Seeing the proud love general at the bottom, he didn''t say a word. Gunerdo finally sighed and gave the final order.


    "The front is our final destination, Cloud City."


    "To lay down this city means that our Daqing country has connected all the major cities of the whole Dayue country from south to north."


    "All the main resistance forces will no longer exist, and the great green country will stand in this country with rich products and wide landform. This will be the world where we love the old Jueluo family."


    "After the cloud city is successfully captured by our army, I will send all the troops that do not need to be stationed, and look for it again on the route that this group of people are fleeing."


    "If, under such circumstances, we still can''t find this group in the territory of Dayue state, I will issue an order to withdraw all the troops sent back."


    "It is right to occupy the remaining territory, rest the existing army and consolidate the local regime."


    "As for those people, the wanted notice is hanging there. If they want to survive in the future Dynasty changing Daqing junior high school, they will fall into your and my hands one day."


    "At that time, brother, what you want to do is up to you. What do you think?"


    There was still some political consciousness in this regard. Duo Duo nodded very cooperatively, but he didn''t know that Gu Zheng''s task was completed, so he set up the last treacherous checkpoint.


    Now Gu Zheng is shuttling through this place where the landform is getting more and more humid and the jungle is getting more and more dense against the northwest wind that can''t open his eyes.


    This should have been a place full of miasma, sparsely populated and poisons, but it was washed by the white snow. It was a little lonely under the snow.


    After learning that the last southern city could not escape its capture, Gu Zheng made his final decision.


    That is to find a place where there are few people, the environment is steep, the green Tartars can''t arrive easily, and there is no time to take care of it in a short time.


    After ten or eight years, Gu Zheng won the final victory of moving south when he made each other forget their existence.


    When he really finds a place suitable for their survival, his task in this world is officially completed.

 Chapter 181

    Gu Zheng thought it was very beautiful. He tightened his tight collar. In the extra large cotton padded jacket he was wearing, his cheap son of the world, Gu dog egg, was curled up in it and slept soundly.


    Although the collar of Gu Zheng''s jacket was forced to be half open because of the little guy''s penetration, and the cold wind beside him was still blowing towards the inside.


    But the warm body temperature of the little guy, the small arm holding his neck tightly, and the little red face sleeping hot all made Gu Zheng feel a different kind of warmth.


    Looking not far ahead, they are about to arrive. After discussion, they choose the final destination.


    Gu Zheng turned his head and looked at Zhang Fengyi, who was pushing her car through the woods, at the Gu family''s parents who helped each other, at the settling brothers who didn''t know how to write and were always optimistic, and at the two Lin Tang combinations who killed Tartars, took in remnants and refugees and carried out resistance to the end.


    They shared weal and woe along the way. They laughed and cried together, tasted all the flavors of the world, passed through difficulties and obstacles, climbed over high mountains and steep forests, crossed dangerous beaches and rapids. It took less than half a year. It was in the process of stumbling, encouraging and supporting each other that they came to the end now.


    It''s nice to have none less!


    Thank you, client. This seemingly thankless desire to contribute makes me Gu Zheng, appreciate all the warmth in the world, and let me practice a stronger heart.


    thank you very much!


    At the end of the emotional exchange from the heart, the people felt that they had finally found a safe place to live. Before a moment, they were surprised to find that they seemed to be surrounded.


    Groups of local aborigines dressed in Indigo coarse cloth, wrapped with scarves on their heads and heavy silver ornaments around their necks are like looking at the horse monkeys in the mountains. They surround them and point out to them happily in the local dialect, as if they were excited to see what western scenery they see.


    Unaware of the other party''s malice, Gu Zheng raised his hand to the circle and asked in surprise, "excuse me? What can I do for you? Does anyone understand the official language of the kingdom of the moon?"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s news and stamping his crutches, he made the children behind him quiet.


    "Outsiders, this should be what I asked you. You don''t look like a native of Cloud City. You should come from other cities. What can I do for you to come all the way to our deep mountain and old forest?"


    Because the news here is blocked, the contact between Shanzhai and Shanzhai is based on weeks or even months. The imperial court outside the mountain has changed its face. Naturally, it has not spread to the mountain.


    After knowing that he had broken into someone else''s mountain by mistake, Gu Zheng gave full play to his thick skin. One by one, the boss and the leader explained clearly their intentions.


    Originally, the old man listened to Gu Zheng''s narration and didn''t feel anything. Instead, he nodded frequently to show that he could understand.


    But when he heard that the cloud city had been surrounded, the old man was really anxious.


    He jumped forward, grabbed Gu Zheng''s sleeve, asked anxiously, "do you know the situation of King Mu''s house?"


    King Mu''s residence?


    After hearing this sentence, Gu Zheng subconsciously said, "I''ll go. Won''t a little princess pop up in a while?"


    Then the old man''s words made him more frightened. The old man said excitedly, "how do you know that there is a little princess in King Mu''s house? She has just been born, and her aunt is my daughter!"


    Yes! The emotional leader is the father-in-law of King Mu''s house. No wonder he cares so much about the life and death of the Mu family.


    Just like what is the general thought, Gu Zheng is like a Tucao general: "make complaints about the old surname, not the surname blue bar. And you have a daughter named Blue Phoenix."


    "Oh, Hello!" the uncle was even happier when he heard this. It seemed that the distance between him and Gu Zheng was closer. He almost didn''t pull down the arm he was holding: "how do you know that the Blue Phoenix of my family married to King Mu''s house?"


    "I have only two daughters. The eldest daughter is married outside, but the younger daughter wants to recruit a burden to inherit the family property of my whole lanjiazhai."


    "How''s it going? Young man, are you interested in being the hairy son-in-law of our LAN family stronghold?"


    The embarrassed Gu Zheng didn''t say anything here. After hearing the old man''s words, Zhang Fengyi behind him calmly stuffed the ignorant Gu gowardesh with drooling fingers into the hands of the stunned Gu second old man behind him. After taking over an Dahu''s burning stick for fear of chaos, she waved and crossed between the old man and Gu Zheng, It knocked down the only link they dragged each other, Gu Zheng''s cuff.


    When Zhang Fengyi passed the stick towards the old man''s face, Gu Zheng, who had no time to stop behind, shouted in her heart: bad.


    Seeing that the thin old man would throw himself under Zhang Fengyi''s stick. When they were likely to be buried for this, a hook with nine links suddenly appeared in the front of Zhang Fengyi''s stick head to resist the invincible fire stick.


    ''Bang''


    After the sound, he jumped out and appeared between the old man and Zhang Fengyi. It was a woman wearing bright silver jewelry, as light as a butterfly.


    Her eyebrows and eyes are very beautiful. She is not gaudy with heavy makeup, but charming like a valley elf.


    Not big eyes, but black as the best black ink, in which stars make people intoxicated.


    "Come on! Where''s the pretty girl from? Dare to fight my father?! where are the brothers in the stronghold? Tie them up!"


    After hearing the poor words of the woman opposite, Zhang Fengyi forced her stick down three points and was ready to start fighting.


    Who would have thought that the old man who was about to sweep to the tip of his nose in the stick wind smiled. He shook his head helplessly towards the woman in front of him and said, "peacock, you''re still too heavy."


    "Didn''t you see the girl just now? She didn''t intend to do it at all? Her purpose is to keep me away from her man."


    "After all, your father was openly helping you rob a man just now."

 Chapter 182

    Hearing the blue peacock here, some were unconvinced and shriveled. However, after Zhang Fengyi''s stick on her hook added another three points of force, the goose egg like little face changed its face and turned red.


    She is competitive, but she doesn''t want to lose face in front of the future leader''s stronghold people.


    However, the mother-in-law was so powerful that when the blue peacock''s arms began to tremble slightly, Gu Zheng secretly pulled his daughter-in-law behind Zhang Fengyi.


    "Daughter in law, we have to make a living in other people''s territory. Calm down and convince people with virtue!"


    The two men who were also hiding behind the woman suddenly smiled sympathetically. Just when they were about to laugh away their gratitude and hatred, outside the busy crowd outside, a confused young man rushed in and ran in the direction of the leader of the blue family, shouting while running: "The leader is not good. There are a large group of outsiders in the mountain. They have never seen so dressed before. They are still stupid and walk in the mountain with their horses."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng immediately woke up. He then reminded the old man in front of him: "this should be the green tartar I just mentioned."


    "I didn''t think they came so fast. Didn''t such a big cloud city carry the footsteps of green tartar cavalry?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the people in the stronghold around him panicked. The blue peacock on one side couldn''t care to compete with Zhang Fengyi. As soon as he withdrew his weapons, he ran back to his father.


    "Daddy, my sister!"


    "Don''t worry," said the old and your strong leader without half panic: "Prince Mu''s mansion has been operating in Yunnan Province for many years, and the girls in our blue family stronghold are excellent in poison and martial arts. Your sister and brother-in-law are not so easy to have an accident."


    "If nothing happens, they will join us when the Tartars want to close our territory."


    After listening to his father''s comfort, the blue peacock, who was a little relieved, pointed in the direction of Gu Zheng: "what about these people?"


    "Special treatment in special times," the blue leader waved in the direction of Gu Zheng: "I don''t know if you can arrange the Tartar''s March and tell us about the characteristics of the army?"


    "If Xiaoyou and his party can also participate in the resistance of our stronghold, I have the ability to find a safe place for you."


    "Oh?" Gu Zheng was not fooled by the old blue man.


    Is the old man''s son-in-law Niu Niu? He is a royal Lord who has been stationed here for many generations. He was also killed by green Tartars. I don''t know his life and death?


    These mountain strongholds in the deep mountains and old forests of Yunnan Province are easy to defend but difficult to attack. They are strange and unpredictable. However, due to the advantage of the number of people and the elimination of the whole country, the only thing waiting for them is to surrender their guns and not kill them.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he threw an apologetic Fist: "boss LAN, old man LAN, say a big disrespectful word. You and I are in the same situation now. They all have to be surrounded, chased and intercepted by green Tartars."


    "We can''t avoid and retreat now. The best outcome is to survive in the vast mountains. I don''t know what your so-called retreat is?"


    Hearing this, old man LAN smiled and asked Gu Zheng the last sentence: "I really like you more and more. You are much more interesting than my pedantic son-in-law. Well, madam, I''m kidding. Put away the stick."


    "We say it''s important to be serious. We''ve gone through the back camp of our mountain stronghold. There''s a back way for emergency."


    "That path leads directly to Anguo. I think Xiaoyou should be relieved to hear this?"


    Well, I''m relieved. I''ve been abroad in Dayue. It should be really safe to go there.


    After much consideration, Gu Zheng no longer hesitated and bowed to commander LAN: "well, I''ll tell you the details of the tartar cavalry."


    "After we cooperate, be sure to wear a tie and let us go to a safe place."


    "It''s natural. Let''s go to watch the array together. Let''s see who killed into our blue stronghold this time!"


    Come on, let''s go! Just help identify the other party''s army? It''s a little fun!


    Gu Zheng, who was ready to let the people around him wait for him in a safe place in the rear, encountered fierce resistance when we discussed.


    The idle people led by Lin Weiyuan and Tang Sancai are even more intense.


    In the course of the discussion just now, they learned that the Gu family had the intention to leave the big moon country and flee to other places, which was very contradictory.


    This is not true. Originally, they were very close to each other on the way to escape, and there were three distinct differences.


    One is that Gu Zheng must take his family away from the dangerous country, find a place where they no longer need to be hunted and wanted, temporarily free from the war, and live a quiet pastoral life.


    The other is Lin Weiyuan and Tang Sancai. They were born in the big moon country and died in the ghost of the big moon country. If they were killed, they would not leave their hometown. They were determined to fight the Tartars invaded by foreign countries to the end!


    As for the third, it doesn''t matter how the five Anjia brothers, because now their eldest brother, the poor little man from the end of the world, an Dahu, has found his long silent heart here.


    Just now, when the blue peacock appeared on the stage in the most dazzling way, an Dahu saw more human tragedies and saw more tragic images, so he stuck to the blue peacock and couldn''t pull it out again.


    This woman is different from all the women he saw in his life.


    From head to toe, she exudes a vitality called ''vitality''.


    In the dead end, this feeling has long disappeared like a dinosaur.


    Of course, not Gu Zheng. The man''s desire to survive is too strong. He can''t accept the dazzling light of that man.


    An Dahu, who retreated to the second place, finally found the light and hope he wanted to pursue all his life. Now he changed his state of being indifferent when he first came. Instead, he was energetic and radiant, and tried his best to get together with the blue peacock.


    Therefore, in the end, the five brothers also split into one group and made the decision to live with this group of people for a long time in lanjiazhai and face the situation of wind, frost, snow and rain in the future.


    When more than a dozen people in this line had finished the fierce discussion, they suddenly fell into an inexplicable silence. All the people bowed their heads, looked at each other, or looked up, but no one said more.

 Chapter 183

    Because they know that this temporary combination of walking through wind, frost, snow and rain hand in hand and surviving countless days and nights together may have to go their own way for their own ideals and beliefs from this moment on.


    Therefore, at this moment, none of them is willing to interrupt. It belongs to their last gathering time. They just patrol all the people in the venue with the most sincere and reluctant eyes, and firmly remember and engrave each figure in their hearts and minds.


    I hope that after many years, if I still have my life at that time, when I recall everyone, everyone''s figure can be so clear and vivid.


    Because they know that this farewell will last forever. How many of these dozen people can survive? Even they have made the worst plans themselves.


    Unfortunately, time didn''t wait. Their party, which they didn''t want to leave, was finally interrupted by the anxious blue peacock.


    The girl with weak patience and strong temper interrupted the atmosphere she couldn''t understand with her straightforward words.


    "Hey, it''s strange for me to say that you people from the Central Plains, what are you doing here? The enemies are coming? Do you want to cry here for an hour before you start?"


    "I said that the men in the central plains are mother-in-law. I don''t know how my father likes people like you."


    Since an Dahu showed a strong courtship signal to the blue peacock, he naturally began to please the blue peacock like a shameless fool.


    This was immediately seen by the crafty blue father. He always liked the Central Plains culture and the men there. He always wanted his girls to control the camp.


    If you find someone from the outer stronghold who has no roots and no bottom for your daughter, that person can only curry favor and make a living under the hands of the blue peacock. The baby can also be named LAN. In this way, he can be at ease and close his eyes after a hundred years, and there will be people in their blue stronghold.


    This time, when the man who sent his son-in-law to the pole appeared, why didn''t father LAN start thinking about an Dahu?


    Therefore, after hearing his girl''s impolite words, he just twisted his beard and smiled at Gu Zheng.


    As he expected, an Dahu, who had already been captured by the blue peacock, immediately rubbed his hands and responded to the blue peacock''s words.


    "Come on, come on, that''s good. Don''t we disagree? We need to discuss."


    "How''s it going? Have you worked out the result?"


    "It''s agreed. We''ll stay with the five brothers of the an family. If leader LAN doesn''t dislike it, we''ll want to make a living in the LAN family stronghold."


    "Those two heroes also want to live in Lanjia stronghold for the time being. Don''t you have in laws with King Mu''s house? Don''t you mean that those who fled will contact you?"


    "When these people contact you, they intend to join the Resistance Army of King Mu''s house and contribute to the anti youth cause of Dayue country."


    "Of course, during this time in the stronghold, they didn''t eat for nothing. Do you see the brave helpers they collected in the process of fleeing? There are dozens of people and horses, and naturally the horses of Lanjia stronghold are the first."


    "When the small army of Tartars comes, they are also willing to cooperate with the people in the stronghold and teach each other a painful lesson."


    "Very good!" the blue peacock nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at the five members of Gu Zheng''s family with some disgust: "what about them?"


    "Oh, brother Gu''s family can''t have no scruples like us. They still want to borrow the path of your village and cross through the back mountain."


    "Hum!" the blue peacock who heard this uttered a disdainful voice through her nostrils, but her words took care of the strange family she didn''t know.


    "In fact, you don''t have to run so far. Crossing our back mountain is the Miao camp in Anguo. There are dense mountains, vast land and few people. The products are rich enough for them to make a living."


    "The most important thing is," the blue peacock put his eyes back on an Dahu, looked him up and down twice, and continued with some satisfaction: "it''s also convenient to go to the Lanjia stronghold there. It''s easy to hide when there''s danger. When there''s nothing to do, you can exchange some living materials with our stronghold and exchange what you need."


    "After all, they are also with you, aren''t they? Since you plan to be my lover in the future, I can''t treat my man badly."


    "I''m busy on weekdays. It''s also good if you have a fellow countryman who can talk when you''re lonely."


    Wait, this is always wrong. The relationship between men and women has a strange feeling of faint exchange.


    But an Dahu doesn''t think there''s any problem with soft food. He''s the last man. Don''t say soft food. Just have a bite!


    Inexplicably, the two rubbed out a small spark called love at first sight. In the smiling expression of a group of Shanzhai people, Gu Zheng settled the rest of the family temporarily.


    He planned to finish the final journey of the mission after working together with the group for the last time.


    The family''s parents and children were relieved and happily introduced into the stronghold by the women in the stronghold.


    What should be cleaned up, what should be cleaned up, and get ready for the upcoming destination.


    But Zhang Fengyi, who should also stay at home, grabbed Gu Zheng''s clothes and pulled him no longer.


    "I''ll go with you, too."


    "Don''t make trouble. There are so many things at home. You are the backbone and are waiting for you to take care of it."


    "I don''t know. I found out that the real pillar of my family is you. You didn''t care about me and let me love me. You were so honest and obedient."


    "But I found that as long as there is a big event, my husband is not ambiguous at all! Therefore, I don''t want to give up you. Your force is not as strong as me. I want to protect you!"


    "If you don''t exist in this home, it''s the real collapse."


    Gu Zheng, who was inexplicably moved by the silent Zhang Fengyi''s words, turned around, looked at her with very serious eyes and continued to comfort her.


    "This is the minimum responsibility of a man. I didn''t do it before because you are in charge of this family. That''s enough."


    "But it would be too much to blame a woman for what happened later."


    "As a man, he should have the most basic responsibility. Although my force value is not as good as you, I have the greatest fearless courage, the most resolute sense of responsibility, and want to protect your heart."


    "This is enough. It is this strong emotion that is the driving force for me to continue, and this emotion is given to me by you, gowardesh and my parents."


    "Therefore, your safety is my greatest hope, so that you can live a peaceful and quiet life, which is the most fundamental reason why I am so tenacious and struggling all the way."


    "So, lady Fengyi, take your parents and children and clean up at home. When you tidy up our possessions, I''ll come back."


    "From then on, there will be no need to be afraid, no need to live in the open air, no need to be hungry and full."


    "We open up wasteland, plant herbs, eat mountains by mountains and water by water. We also open a new world in a new place and open a family noodle restaurant in a new country."


    "Why, like others, you won''t be reluctant to leave this dying big moon country?"


    "No!" after all, Zhang Fengyi, who was told of her tears by Gu Zheng, wiped her tears with the back of her hand and showed Gu Zheng an ugly smile: "where there is you, where is our home."


    "Well, I''ll serve my parents well. We''re waiting for you to come back!"


    "Hey!" Gu Zheng, who turned around, sucked away his snot and was greeted behind him by the five brothers of Anjia who said they were crying: "my daughter-in-law didn''t cry like a bird like you. Why do some old men cry?"


    "Wow... Brother Gu, what you said is very good. We don''t want to be separated from you! Wow, why do you think my brother is going to be a burden?"


    "Wouldn''t we be able to go with your family if we didn''t bother?"


    "Then he?" Gu Zheng patted the shoulder of an Wuhu, the youngest and the most ferocious one who cried, "then you will depend on our family, and after your eldest brother is single, he even hates me?"


    "Little brother an, everyone''s way is different."


    "Now you, because you don''t want to be separated, think it''s good and right to go with our family."


    "But when you really make a choice, have you ever asked your heart? What do you think and what are your plans in the future?"


    "Don''t say that we just met by chance, that is, the five closest brothers and sisters of you, will inevitably go their separate ways on the road of their own life."


    "It''s so sad to say goodbye to us, not to mention you and your four brothers in the future?"


    "So, be happy and firm in your choice and belief. There will be no ditch on this road."


    "Didn''t father of the blue family just say that the place we are going to is not too far from the blue family stronghold where you want to stay."


    "At that time, when you have time, go and see your brother Gu. It should be that you set up five tigers and rushed to Daji from Jicheng to the surrounding counties."


    "You say so?"

 Chapter 184

    An Wuhu, who was told to be happy by Gu Zheng''s moving words, felt his head with some embarrassment and became silly.


    In this way, the group appreciated Gu Zheng''s words and dispersed the faint sadness of parting. Together with the spies of Lanjia stronghold who were as flexible as spirit apes, they quietly touched the front of the appearance of Tartars.


    "Look, ahead is the vanguard of the Tartars seen by our sentry."


    "These people see that they have run more on the flat ground. As soon as they enter here, they are covered."


    At this point, the frontier spy of the stronghold was a little inexplicably excited. He took off the bow behind him, gestured in the direction of the Tatars with a blank face and like headless flies, and continued.


    "Such enemies are simply giving us heads. Before they see who the real enemy is, they will die quietly in the deepest part of the mountain."


    "If it hadn''t been for the heavy snow for several days, it would have been difficult to hide traces. We could only have scattered personnel with strong individual combat ability to come and harass us. None of the people in front of us now had to run."


    Hearing the words of this dark, young and well-dressed young man, Gu Zheng looked in the direction of the other party''s bow and arrow.


    It''s amazing looking at the past.


    This dense group of people and horses is not the cavalry team of dozens of people that Gu Zheng had escaped on the road of escape.


    There are hundreds of Tartars in this group.


    Among them, the men like the stars and the moon are very fussy. In this snow, they wear a big fur with white-collar and red background. Especially enchanting.


    If this is a photo album shooting scene.


    In the mountains and forests where the white snow presses the branches and the misty ice flowers fall one after another, when you praise, the artistic conception is far away.


    But this is in the process of looking for potential hostile forces. This man''s dress is really out of line.


    But when Gu Zheng tried to open his eyes and see the owner in big fur, he understood why the other party was dressed like this.


    This is not the general who has been successfully defeated by him twice and escaped smoothly because of his luck. Is that right?


    If it''s him, it''s over.


    Because this man is just a different kind of tartar. It''s not uncommon for a neuropathy patient in human beings to happen to him.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng guessed only part correctly. He didn''t know whether it was the lack of male function that made dodo''s heart less, or whether it was too painful and traumatized his psychology.


    Duo Duo, who used to be so powerful in bed that the three women of night Royal still couldn''t fall down with a golden gun, is now short-sighted. He comes and goes in a hurry. He can no longer realize the greatest fun of his original life and plays happily with mature women all night.


    So, after three days of silence, such a dodo became abnormal.


    From that day on, he no longer paid attention to women''s breasts. From that day on, he began to run farther and farther on the road of death.


    He painted white powder, wore the most publicized clothes, did the most extraordinary things, and tortured all the people of the big moon Kingdom who fell into his hands by extremely abnormal and cruel means.


    Because of the advance of the war, he had no time to separate himself. He also took a conniving attitude of turning a blind eye to his brother''s behavior.


    As long as the soldiers around him bring enough, don''t rush in like last time. Let him go.


    This is not true. When seeing the white snow in Yuncheng, duo, who is idle and flustered, has to go hunting in the surrounding mountains and forests.


    He didn''t think about it. There are differences between mountains. The old forests with thick branches in the north are the same as the miasma forest with thorny shrubs in the south?


    So this group of people fell into the state of slow movement, and were regarded as hostile foreign invaders by the mountain stronghold of no less than six in size.


    This bear boy!


    Gu Zheng subconsciously hooked his little finger. The regret that he couldn''t blade the enemy has emerged again. He doesn''t mind more yin duo. Damn it, it depends on your luck, boy!


    So Gu Zheng pretended to be very surprised, pulled the front, focused on the cat behind the tree, continued to count the number of each other''s little spy clothes, pointed in the direction of Duo, and reminded him very kindly.


    "Little brother, do you see the person with the most obvious goal? That is the leader of the green tartar. Unfortunately, I have dealt with this person."


    "Judging from the cries of those who came to rescue him, he seems to be the leader of the eight banners and one general flag."


    "You can judge by his clothes and the clothes of the soldiers beside him. This is definitely the existence of a leader level."


    "You don''t have to count your heads in the wilderness. I tell you, he also brought a compilation of cattle records."


    "Looking at the density of Tartars following him, I think only 300 or 400 people can closely surround him now."


    "You camps, it''s not difficult to eat these people, I think?"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s explanation, the excited little spy blushed and asked Gu Zheng''s party to hide. He had to report to the leader of the stronghold quickly.


    Old man LAN, who is holding the battle in the back, has now successfully joined forces with the stronghold leaders in all the surrounding villages.


    These leaders, who are usually at peace, are now talking about how to deal with the sudden Tartars.


    When the little scout finished reporting to father LAN with an excited face, the people in this circle were happy.


    "Ouch, I haven''t seen such a central plains man without intelligence. It looks much easier to deal with than the old Mu family."


    "Let''s leave this team in the deep mountain first, and let the green Tartars who are about to change their dynasties outside have a look. Our people in Yunjiang are not the people in the hinterland of the Central Plains of the big moon country. They rub them as they rub them."


    "We mountain people have always been governed by the leader and the Yamen. I don''t care whether you are from Daqing or Dabai. Let''s fight first!"


    "That''s right! Give them some strength to see. It''s not much. We''ll start first. We really treat us as the bullying people outside the mountain?"


    "Kill him?"


    "Sure! But one of them is a senior official?"


    "Yes, it''s a big official. One of the eight is as big as one eighth of the emperor?"

 Chapter 185

    It''s good to count. But someone responded.


    "Anyway, the other party is very big. Let''s deal with it according to the old rules?"


    "Of course, the old rule is that fat sheep are only caught but not killed. When the people who can decide over them come, we''ll talk to them about conditions and reason with them."


    "This time, we must not want less. How can we change more salt and food, so that the men in the stockade don''t have to worry about food in five years!"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    These "simple" mountain people reached an agreement in an instant.


    Even if father Lan''s eldest daughter marries the prince of Dayue state, his little granddaughter is still a golden princess. Under the vested interests of the whole stronghold, how to make the villagers live better is what he should do as a stronghold leader.


    The stronghold in Yunjiang is like this. If I live my life, I don''t care if you beat the students outside the mountain.


    The conclusion reached here was very fast. When Lin Weiyuan and his party, who were lying behind the tree, were a little impatient and eager to find some lonely Tartars to start, they found that the little spy who had originally sent the message climbed back.


    Then he waved happily to them: "OK, the people have identified them. You have nothing to do. You can go to the stockade to learn our good news first."


    That''s it?


    Very happy Gu Zheng patted his ass, stood up and went back and forth happily: "well, I''ll go back and wait for your news, but I have to hurry up. When we pack up, we still have to continue to start."


    "That''s natural!" seeing Gu Zheng''s obedience, the very satisfied little spy nodded. Turning his head, he saw the direction of Lin Weiyuan and his party who began to pull out knives one after another. He continued with some doubts: "why don''t you get up and sit here?"


    "Since it''s the killing of Tartars, we should also offer a modest contribution. We''ll stay and help you."


    "Forget it." after hearing this, the little spy''s head shook like a rattle: "you people in the central plains are not familiar with our mountain roads, and you don''t know our attack strategy. What if you fool around for a while and expose our strength and let these Tartars go?"


    "Hurry back, don''t help, don''t make trouble."


    "You!" hearing the little spy''s very impolite words, Tang Sancai on one side was about to get up and get angry, but he was caught by Lin Weiyuan, and then he continued to discuss with the other side: "if we never make any action in the early stage, and only attack in front when the siege ends in the later stage, we will listen to the command of the people in the stronghold. Do you think it will be successful?"


    "We just want revenge for ourselves and for this shaky country."


    Looking at the man with firm faith and bright eyes in front of him, he said something from the bottom of his heart. The little spy nodded deeply: "OK! Then follow me."


    After getting the exact answer, Lin Weiyuan turned around and threw a fist in the direction of Gu Zheng, saying, "master Gu, thank you for your help on the southbound road. It can be said that you are kind to me and Lin''s people."


    "However, such kindness may not be rewarded in my life, because I have more important things to do in front of my personal kindness."


    "I know what I''m going to do is stupid. If I stick to it all the time, the possibility of survival will no longer exist."


    "Maybe this time, my life will be told here. But I don''t regret it."


    "Besides my friends who follow me, master Gu is the only one who can entrust me. I hope that when we leave here, Mr. Gu can promise me and complete my last entrustment before I die."


    "Although this request is a little brazen, please help me again."


    Looking at Lin Weiyuan with an impassioned expression in front of him, Gu Zheng couldn''t say anything about his refusal. He sighed and returned: "say it, if your request is not too difficult."


    "It''s not difficult," Lin Weiyuan replied more quickly when he saw Gu Zheng. "I left a belt in Gu''s luggage car. I think master Gu knows what''s wrapped in it."


    "This is what I left for the master''s family. From now on, what Lin Weiyuan has to do is lick blood with the edge of the knife, and the silver money doesn''t do much to me."


    "But to the family who wants to live quietly, the effect is huge."


    "I just hope that master Gu will often find someone to inquire about me when he returns to the territory of Dayue country in the future."


    "If there is no accident, I will join the people of King Mu''s residence in the South and continue to resist the green soldiers. If one day Mr. Gu hears the news of my death, and if one day you can return to our hometown Jicheng, master Gu must set up a clothes grave for me in Xiaotao town in the southeast of Jicheng, grab a handful of Yunjiang soil and bury it."


    "In that way, I will die without regret. In the afterlife, the ends of the earth will repay great kindness."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng''s heart was inexplicably blocked. He didn''t understand the national righteousness in the opposite person''s heart, let alone his spirit of sacrificing his life for the orthodoxy of a country, but it didn''t prevent him from respecting such a person, understanding his mood and feeling the same.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, with a tight throat, nodded fiercely. When he turned and left, he put down a decisive sentence: "Gu will never live up to master Lin''s trust. I hope master Lin''s great career can be achieved and his name will be recorded in history!"


    "Therefore, master Lin must, must live for a long time, so that you can show your ambition and complete the great righteousness in your heart!"


    "Thank you!"


    Lin Weiyuan said this very lightly, because Gu Zheng had already retired with another small leader in the stronghold, leaving him a figure of separation since then.


    Goodbye.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle situation in front of US rose. With the shooting of a poisoned arrow, the battle of abusing Tartars in the mountain was opened.


    After drinking carefully, the people around dodo bravely blocked the gun for his master. Wearing red fur, Dodo found that there were many non-existent monsters in the dense forests and shrubs around him, beating the guards around him to the ground like harvesting leeks.


    The locally made poison arrows and darts always fly out of the corner in the most sinister way. When the open and close Tartars haven''t found the source, they fall down inexplicably.


    "Who is it? Come out here? What a hero is a sneak attack! You have the ability to do it with me!"


    "Come on! Grandchildren! Grandpa is here!"


    The crazier, the crazier dodo, waved his machete in the dense forest and confronted the invisible enemy in the air.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Screams came and went. The huge mountains and forests and the scattered team of 100 people were like small waves rushing into the sea. They were destroyed without any spray.


    The bright red blood seeps into the snow covered mountains, like Chimonanthus praecox standing proudly in the snow, drawing dazzling blood flowers.


    Dodo, who felt more and more lonely, felt the word fear for the first time in front of the invisible enemy. When he heard the sad sound of "whoosh" cutting through the air from behind his head, it was too late to make a corresponding response.


    "Ow!"


    A simple arrow, even without tail feathers, was inserted into dodo''s ass. when his cry just sounded, he felt an unheard of numbness and began to transmit upward along his arrow''s hip.


    This feeling made him feel comfortable and excited. When the crisp feeling rushed directly to his head, Dodo fainted straightly with a comfortable smile on his face.


    ¡°3£¬2£¬1¡±


    "Finish!"


    When the Dahongpao of the group fell down, the Xinjiang people hidden in every corner and on the branches of the trees showed their small heads after winning the war.


    Lin Weiyuan and Tang Sancai, who had planned to attack, stared at the Xinjiang people brothers around him with large knives that could only be wielded at close range, using their own means to harvest their heads.


    "Lin, brother Lin..."


    "Well, I know, brother Tang, we still have a lot to learn. I''ve decided. As soon as Lord Mu''s team arrives, I''ll introduce myself and ask to join. Start with the most basic and master the mountain skills of the people here as soon as possible."


    "This is the true ability to defeat the enemy and resist the Tartars!"


    Yes, I didn''t see the arrogant duo. The tartar cavalry who chased them like dogs are now being cut off by a tinkling machete, and their heads are pinned on the pants and belts of the people in the Xinjiang people''s stronghold. Will you reward them for their achievements?


    Look at the nearly crazy dodo. Isn''t he dragged into the camp in the deep forest like a dead dog?


    At the moment when Lin Weiyuan sighed, the little scout who had been in charge of leading the team once again hurried out of the rear and informed them.


    "Your luck is really good. You can meet the troops of King Mu''s residence today."


    "I''m listening to your plan. Don''t you want to go to King Mu Tianbo? Well, it''s right ahead. Hurry to introduce yourself."


    "After today, their army will continue to travel. I said how could the hundreds of people be wiped out so quietly just now. I''m afraid we met Lord Mu''s helper."


    "I can also go back to the camp to show off. Why did I join hands with Lord Mu to resist the enemy once, didn''t I?"


    Hearing the little spy''s reminder, Lin Weiyuan threw a grateful fist and ran in the direction directed by the other party.


    From today, from now on, you and I are officially separated.


    i wish you a happy voyage.


    Lin Weiyuan''s destination has been settled. In the battle, like an old hen protecting her cubs, the five brothers of andahu family who closely followed the blue peacock can finally breathe a sigh of relief. They all have to follow the people in the stronghold back to the camp.


    On the way home, an Wuhu whispered to his brothers: "brother, brother, brother, you said that the psychopath carried by the warriors in the stronghold wanted us all the way. The tartar leader who was hammered by sister-in-law Zhang."


    "Just shout, brother. I don''t know. I thought you were a hen!" an Dahu, who was a little annoyed, gave the right answer. He didn''t have the time to see what other men looked like, or other brothers who settled down.


    "It''s the boy. I know him when he turns gray."


    Yes, they laughed at it all the way. When there was no joke, they always turned it out and ridiculed it again and again.


    The image of Dodo became clearer and clearer in their minds.


    Just as the settling brothers happily returned to the camp, they saw Gu Zheng and his party waiting for them at the gate of the village.


    "Elder brother Gu, are you leaving?"


    "Yes, just after receiving the notice from the blue peacock, a guide familiar with the road took us away. What happened to you just now? Is there no danger?"


    "No, we''re fine. At least our eldest brother has no face and skin. He has been lying behind the blue peacock, so that our brothers can be safe."


    "That''s good. Are you really not going to go with us?"


    "No! Our brothers haven''t been separated since childhood. Where is it? We won''t be separated anywhere."


    "Well, I won''t advise you anymore. When I get there and settle down, I can always meet again."


    "Then I''ll leave you the address of my home. If one day it''s too dangerous here, you''ll come. If I have a bite, I won''t starve you."


    "No matter how hard it is, can we still have the escape on the way?"


    Looking at the same big scooter, looking at the angry sister-in-law Gu, seeing Gu Zheng, the backbone along the way, the soon to be separated settling in brother, is sour and astringent, so I can''t bear to give up.


    Have a nice trip. And thank you for taking me in.


    Gu Zheng was still smiling. When he left the stronghold gate, he didn''t forget to wave to the farther and farther settled brothers. When he turned around, he accidentally collided with another returning stronghold crowd when he passed by.


    "Sorry! Sorry!"


    The man who was met didn''t care at all. He just bumped duo, who had an arrow on his shoulder, shook Gu Zheng''s big ass against his face and nuzui.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, you didn''t hit me. It''s this boy. Alas, the arrow was hit an inch in again. Isn''t it pierced?"


    The man scratched his head with some worry, but he waved to Gu Zheng with a simple smile as if he thought of something: "it''s okay, I just remembered that the anesthetic on the arrow is a powerful medicine prepared by the old stronghold leader himself. Even if he is cut off now, he won''t wake up. Go quickly! Don''t apologize."


    Until this time, Gu Zheng knew that the man he had just met again was duo, who was captured.


    The coquettish fur was red. I don''t know whether it was his blood or the appearance of his clothes.

 Chapter 186

    In short, this time, duo, who fell into the hands of the cottage, is difficult to continue his usual good luck!


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng smiled with joy. His uneasiness about the unknown foothold was swept away with this cognition.


    "Dad, mom! My daughter-in-law, and my dearest dog egg, let''s go!"


    Let''s go. Home is right ahead.


    The stumbling group of people walked for nearly an hour before they crossed the mountain. What they saw again was the deep mountain.


    During this period, there was a secluded and winding valley. The mountain snow in the sunny place had melted clean in the evening.


    A clear and winding river flows down the hillside, through the valley and down the deep mountain.


    In the flat valley in the mountain forest, three simple wooden houses were built with local thick trees half a meter apart.


    The stove inside is cold and withered grass appears. It looks like no one has lived for a long time.


    As the most famous guide in this area, he patted the dust in his hands because he was on his way. He looked at the rooms led by him with some satisfaction and began to explain it to the Gu Zheng family.


    "This valley is beautiful. I think it was the treasure land discovered by the old stronghold leader. I wanted to find a second base for everyone."


    "But later, the eldest lady in the stockade married the Mu family. Because she was no longer in Dayue''s territory, she was temporarily abandoned by the stockade leader."


    "However, because it is very close to Pingcheng in the south, there are many towns around it, and the paths back to the stronghold are hidden, a rather solid foothold has been built here as a transit station for the people in the stronghold to exchange materials and exchange needed goods with those around Anguo."


    "It''s just that you pedestrians are destined for the people in the stockade. We won''t take advantage of others in vain, but we are absolutely generous to our friends."


    "Therefore, the old stronghold leader gave you the right to live in this valley and the ownership of these three houses."


    "You can plan the land here casually. Here," said the guide. He took out a wrinkled page from his arms. At first glance, it was a page made of rough paper, and then handed it to Gu Zheng: "take it, this is their land deed to settle the country."


    "No! It''s too valuable!" subconsciously Gu Zheng refused.


    "Oh, the land of Anguo is worthless. People here don''t have the concept of buying land. If they build a house, the land will be theirs."


    "I think the old stronghold leader was also afraid of trouble. After all, we are from the big moon country. If we can''t tell, we''ll be in trouble."


    "Simply in the Yamen of Pingcheng, with a few bundles of green cloth, we changed the ownership of this valley."


    "If you''re really sorry, you might as well give me equivalent silver. Three cloth, you can give me one or two silver..."


    "Oh" Gu Zheng, who has been in a dull state, glanced blankly at Zhang Fengyi''s direction.


    I saw my mother-in-law go down the mountain like a tiger. With the speed of lest the other party repent, "whoosh" took out a small naked child of one or two square meters and stuffed it into the guide''s hand. Then, like a gust of wind, she took the wrinkled land lease into her hand.


    "Don''t hurry to say thank you. What are you doing at home?"


    Zhang Fengyi, who is relaxed and no longer pursues soldiers, is in a good mood. She has a house and a land. The most important thing is that she is the same as what she picked up in vain. The happy little day is waving like their family. What else is not satisfied?


    Gu Zheng, who was almost pushed by Zhang Fengyi, woke up from the shock of the huge price difference and hurried to the tour guide who was carrying silver in his arms.


    "Oh, Hello, thank you very much, uncle. This is to guide us and make arrangements for us. We don''t know how to thank you."


    "Look at this day. We''re going to make do here tonight. It''s inconvenient for you to go back this big night, isn''t it?"


    "As a thank you, I''ll make a good meal for you today when we clean up the house, even if it''s the joy of moving to a new home."


    "Uncle, you see, we have no relatives or friends here. Even if you are the only guest of our new house, you won''t even give us this face?"


    The tour guide, who has explained everything, subconsciously looked at the sky outside the house under Gu Zheng''s words. The sunset drooped and the night wind floated. If he returned immediately now, he would really catch the mountain road in the dark.


    There''s nothing urgent at home. There''s nothing wrong with staying overnight.


    The uncle who made up his mind was not a polite man. He smiled back with a black and thin face: "OK, I''ll give you a hand. Let''s pick it up together and make do with the people in a while."


    "Yes!"


    "Mom and Dad, you''ve been tired all day. Just watch the dog, and Fengyi and I can work!"


    "Hey!"


    Although they should, the old couple have never been idle, including Gu goudan, who feels that this is his new home since then.


    If you can''t do the work with your strength, you can still do the cleaning.


    In the courtyard in front of the wooden house, the dog egg pouting his ass and wearing open-end cotton trousers never came out of the snow and understood the chill of his ass, but struggled to pick up the small dead branches and hay in the yard to a corner of the courtyard.


    I didn''t learn anything else along the way. My ability to turn waste into treasure has been enhanced a lot.


    The two old people who took care of the family wiped the dust accumulated for a long time one by one in the room in the wooden house.


    Zhang Fengyi, who has great strength, is responsible for carrying luggage, cleaning the snow in the courtyard and the small stone road leading to Pingcheng in the valley.


    As for Gu Zheng and the old uncle of the tour guide, they went to the valley to see the situation around. In this sudden ice and snow, they tried to find some game that can be used as filling vegetables.


    When it was naive to wipe the black, Gu Zheng with a happy face returned to the wooden house that had changed greatly at this time.


    Between the green mountains and green waters, there is a misty kitchen smoke and white fog. A dark brown house is located in it, surrounded by white snow.


    The yard, which used to be full of dead branches and rotten leaves, is now clean. All the slightly dry branches and leaves that can be used as ignition materials are piled by Zhang Fengyi under the root of the stove behind the house.


    Walk two steps along the stone road in the courtyard, step on the wooden steps of three or four sections, and step on Gu Zheng''s new home.

 Chapter 187

    In Zeng mingwaliang''s main hall, on the central fire platform used for burning fire and water, the dry dead branches and firewood are burning vigorously. A large yellow kettle sits on the open fire and burns cooing and bubbling.


    The hot flame also warmed the semi open wooden house.


    Gu''s father and mother, who were guarding the campfire, held Gu gowardesh in their arms and brought out the tea bowl at the bottom of the box at home. They emptied the only inventory in the tea bag and brewed a bag of flavor belonging to their hometown for new guests far away.


    "It tastes delicious!" Gu Zheng, who looked at the hot tea and excited the Yellow spray of the tea, asked the guide uncle to sit down first, and then handed the tea bowl to him. By the way, he asked his parents: "has dinner been cooked?"


    "No, this is the first meal we have moved to our new house. We have to entertain our new guests. We can''t be too shabby, can we?"


    "I think about our family. You are the best craftsman. Now, all the food you can find at home has been resisted by your daughter-in-law to the stove. I just moved out all the remaining spices."


    "While it''s still early, you go and make a good meal for everyone and celebrate!"


    "By the way, son, did you get any extra food this time?"


    Hearing his mother''s inquiry, Gu Zheng remembered something and looked at the guide uncle beside him.


    At this time, the uncle took down the bamboo basket behind him with a smile and picked up a bamboo mouse that had accumulated a lot of fat to spend the cold winter.


    "This is a good thing. The meat is fresh and tender. It won''t smell like ordinary livestock. It''s easy to catch in this season. One catch is a nest."


    "It''s even adding vegetables tonight. As for the remaining ones, you can pack them up, or air dry or salt."


    "Now we are in a clean state. Even if we want to buy meat, we have to wait until tomorrow."


    Everyone looked at the rare thing in the guide''s hand, which had been kicking his legs because of being lifted by his neck. After looking around for a long time, they gave it to Gu Zheng with salivation, waiting for the delicious food that had never been tried to be brought to the table.


    Gu Zheng, who was rushed to the kitchen, was busy inside, while the family outside were not idle. They chatted with the guide and asked about some common sense of living here.


    For example, where there is a large collection of exchanges, such as the exchange rate and prices of Anguo, and the relationship and strongholds of these camps in Dayue country, which are very important information for new comers.


    As a very united people in Xinjiang, they naturally took the family attached to the Lanjia stronghold as a member of the stronghold and explained it to each other in detail.


    When he drank the second bowl of tea and soup, he heard Gu Zheng''s voice from the stove behind the wooden house: "come on, clean up and eat!"


    With the falling of this voice, a salty and tempting taste floated out of the back door and drilled leisurely into everyone''s nostrils in the main room.


    At this time, Gu Zheng, holding two large and thick porcelain sea bowls in his hands, pushed the door open with his shoulder, and squeezed into the room. While shouting "hot", he put the dishes and chopsticks in front of a small low table that also needs to cross legs.


    "You eat first, and my daughter-in-law will take dinner with me!"


    "Alas!" Zhang Fengyi, who had always been the only one to start, agreed happily. When she picked up other bowls from the kitchen, she stretched out a pair of chopsticks behind her and stuffed a piece of bamboo and mouse meat that was burning red and shiny into Zhang Fengyi''s mouth.


    "What''s up, daughter-in-law? Is it delicious?"


    Zhang Fengyi, who was stuffed with a mouthful, was "sobbing" and answered twice and took out the food.


    It''s delicious. I don''t have time to answer.


    When Gu Zheng came out again, everyone who had set the tableware looked at him eagerly and wanted him to take a seat quickly to enjoy this rare delicacy.


    "Why are you just looking at it? Eat it quickly, uncle. I don''t know if it suits your taste. This is the traditional practice of Jicheng. It''s Stewed noodles. Try it. Isn''t it right for your stomach?"


    The guide uncle opposite looked at the bowl of thick, rich and fragrant noodles in front of him. Before he ate it, his mouth was very unpromising and secreted a mouthful of saliva.


    Although the food culture of the people of Xinjiang is different from that of the Central Plains, in the big moon country, in this country of food, food is regardless of region.


    The no longer reserved guest finally picked up chopsticks and stuffed a big mouthful of tough noodles that Gu Zheng repeatedly rubbed, rolled, cut and stretched by hand.


    Sweet!


    With this mouthful of noodles in the mouth, I swam all over the guide''s body.


    Warm!


    In the cold winter, it''s not hot in the mouth and suitable in the throat. It doesn''t give off heat until the noodles go to the stomach. It really makes the people who eat it sweat all over their heads and bodies.


    The thick brine hung on each noodle, so that people who only eat noodles without soup will not feel that this bowl of noodles is too light.


    What''s more, the new family moved here should have been the season when the ingredients were most scarce, but in today''s bowl of stewed noodles, uncle guide saw no less than three kinds of materials.


    The water boiled fungus is as bright as a black pearl in the deep sea,


    The soaked dried wild vegetables add a touch of green to the gray winter,


    The yellow eggs have long been beaten to pieces. Even if there is only one, they can be hung in the brine of the whole family.


    Let alone because of the addition of soy sauce and cooking wine, it has become a light brown but very delicious soup, which makes people have an appetite just by looking at it.


    After eating the first bite of delicious food, regardless of the reserved guide uncle, he directly brought up the bowl and pulled up the chopsticks desperately.


    The smooth taste makes the noodles, which are getting warmer and warmer, slide down his throat without too much chewing until they fill his stomach, which has been shouting for a long time.


    "Burp!"


    Even after the guide who ate the three sea bowls swallowed the last mouthful of soup, he scratched his head and asked, "do I eat a little more noodles?"


    In order to be afraid of this sincere uncle''s regret, Gu Zheng also specially brought the wooden bucket of noodles to the other party''s face, let him see the noodles that can be spread at the bottom of the bucket, and then comforted: "don''t worry, we''re full, you see there''s more left."


    "Really? You''re all full? Great. Give me another bowl."


    ¡­

 Chapter 188

    The no longer polite guide was cleaning the bottom of the meal with satisfaction. Suddenly, it was like remembering something. He looked up and looked at Gu Zheng brightly: "Hey, I said, brother Gu, you have this skill and you have to work hard on what fields."


    "Selling noodles alone can support this family."


    "Besides, the flat land in the mountain is scarce. You can plant some vegetables and eat them yourself. You can''t produce much food."


    "Really?" some surprised Gu Zheng expressed great shock that he could still sell noodles here.


    "Don''t you know that? Seven or eight miles from here, there is a running water collection organized by towns and villages."


    "It is specially prepared for tourists on the border between the two countries, transactions between camps and suppliers of necessities."


    "There are different camps, which are set in the market in turn. Of course, they are also rented to businessmen who have been doing business there for a long time."


    "With your craft, life must be no problem if you don''t talk about other things!"


    Zhang Fengyi, who had already been excited, immediately pinched Gu Zheng, and her husband agreed to it.


    "Well, everyone is tired today. Go to bed first and discuss it after dawn!"


    Look, in one day, his house, land and future work have all been settled down by Gu Zheng. Ha ha, it''s really fucking tired to turn over this body for the salted fish client!


    But you say this job is a little tired, but it''s not all bad.


    After a bumpy day with adults, Gu goudan came to a new environment, but as a child who can best observe the new environment, he also knows that from now on, this will be his new home.


    Although there is no such thing as the hometown of Jicheng, there is a warm earth Kang, but there is no need to wake up from a hard sleep with your head covered in the cold wind in the open air. It is very easy to satisfy Gu goudan. At this time, under the weak light of the fire, you sleep very sweet.


    After a hard day of scrubbing with rare hot water, Gu''s father and mother settled down. After a while, they heard a slight snore from the east room.


    At this time, Gu Zhenggang took off his sweaty shoes and socks, and a big steaming wooden basin was brought to his heels.


    "Bubble feet. When you rest at night, you can also be comfortable. I''m in a hurry today. I''ll cook bath water for my family. You can make do first."


    As Zhang Fengyi finished these words, she squatted down. Before Gu Zheng could react, she held his feet with one hand and poured them into the hot water basin.


    "Ow! Hot!"


    Gu Zheng, who was gripped and couldn''t move at all, just felt that the skin of his feet was going to be hot and bald, but Zhang Fengyi said as if she hadn''t heard of it, like comforting a child: "the water soaking his feet is still hot. Do you think it''s much better when you get used to it? In this way, you can make your blood flow faster and your body will be warm faster."


    As Zhang Fengyi spoke, the movements under her hands did not stop. She didn''t seem to dislike Gu Zheng''s thick feet risking the smell of salted fish because of running. It seemed as if she was doing a very sacred thing. Zi Zi carefully rubbed Gu Zheng''s feet clean.


    Zhang Fengyi''s fingers are not like a pampered girl. They are thin and delicate. Her perennial work makes the skin on her hands feel inexplicably rough.


    But Gu Zheng at this time never felt so comfortable, because thanks to the blessing of this task, it was the first time in his life that someone washed his feet for Gu Zheng.


    Of course, the little sister in the foot washing room doesn''t count. This warm atmosphere can''t be filled with how much money it costs.


    When Zhang Fengyi lifted Gu Zheng''s feet, which were a little red but extremely clean, and wiped them clean with a dry cloth, she said a sentence that shocked Gu Zheng.


    "All right! Let''s sleep!"


    sleep


    When do you go to bed? Don''t we usually spend the night on the scooter, or take turns to watch the night?


    When did you sleep together?


    The sleep here is not what I think, is it?


    no


    Although I don''t pick, I never start with a woman who has a Lord. Wearing a green hat or something is a corruption of moral character.


    Wait, is the alien client a real human in the real world?


    Well, hey, hey, Gu Zheng turned his head and looked at Zhang Fengyi''s waist and broad hip bone, who turned under the lamp and poured foot washing water out of the door. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. It''s no wonder that dodo can find the "inner" beauty of this cheap daughter-in-law.


    It''s tall and round, like the skeleton of Europeans and Americans, it''s also super attractive, okay?


    Gu Zheng, who was suddenly caught up, is engaged in a fierce ideological struggle. The laughter and forgetting book attached to him sounded its slightly neurotic voice with some anxiety.


    "I''ll tell you what your plan is. To tell you the truth, I can temporarily block the client''s senses."


    This is going to be an accomplice.


    But Gu Zheng, who was very virtuous, gritted his teeth and returned: "you reassure him that I am a big man and don''t earn a small life."


    "Moreover, I am very principled. I don''t touch anyone who has a lord, regardless of men and women. If I know it''s someone else''s daughter-in-law, I can do it, it''s really no different from animals."


    "Yes, leave it alone. Anyway, when I confirm the opening of the shop tomorrow, I guess I should succeed and return smoothly."


    "As for tonight..."


    Gu Zheng is communicating with xiaoforgetshu proudly with her mind. Zhang Fengyi, who has climbed to the bed over there, moves Gu Gou''s egg to the innermost part of the bed, arranges some small bedding, rolls herself into a roll with a quilt... Seconds to sleep.


    I dare to say that Zhang Fengyi just said to sleep. It''s really pure quilt sleep.


    Yes, I''m tired. I don''t have the energy to care about it.


    ''Hoo Hoo...''


    Listening to the deep breathing voice of the woman, the laughing and forgetting books in her mind shed non-existent sweat.


    In order not to stimulate this shameless and amorous host, xiaoforgetshu automatically turned on the mode of lying corpse.


    If the master becomes angry, it will be his own misfortune in the end.


    Some shy Gu Zheng, after the surroundings were quiet, dawdled to blow the small oil lamp on the table, pulled the quilt corner of another quilt and put it on his body. However, after two turns, he also entered his dream.


    This sleep is no longer insecure, as if those wars and human suffering were separated from the old family.


    Man is such a strange creature. He has strong adaptability and is particularly easy to meet in some aspects.


    Gu Zheng, who got up early in the morning, unkindly made a bowl of separate pimple Soup for uncle guide, together with Lu Di''s big pancakes that could not be broken for a long time. The guide ate a burst of toothache.


    When he set foot on the way back to lanjiazhai again, he looked at the small valley behind him with a trace of reluctance.


    Don''t say, the atmosphere of this family is really great, and the good craftsmanship of being a family member makes it worth his trip!


    Unlike the guide''s leisurely return, the family''s morning is much busier.


    Because we should be familiar with the local customs and geographical environment here, this time, the whole family went out just like the way to move south.


    Zhang Fengyi, who had a lot of ideas, not only brought her own money, but also two pieces of cotton cloth from neifuxiang''s family, which had not been used at the bottom of the box for a long time, and dragged them on their new journey with a slightly emaciated horse.


    It''s not too difficult to walk through layers of shrubs and half a hill. There''s an unobtrusive path that leads to the flowing Daji outside Pingcheng.


    When the Gu Zheng family arrived at the market in the guide''s mouth, the Central Plains people from inland were stunned at the scene.


    I can see that this market is composed of a river with extremely gentle water flow and a width of only two small shuttle boats.


    On both sides of the river bank, there are a dense number of slightly larger stalls, while those shuttling across the river are vendors with hats and coir raincoats.


    The boat under their feet is their most convenient means of transportation, and a bamboo pole is the most convenient operation guide for them to turn smoothly on the river and avoid collision.


    As for the small shuttle shop full of fruits and vegetables, daily groceries and handicrafts, they all have.


    What Gu Zheng saw was a panic. If the ship capsized, people would be fine and goods would suffer.


    When the family watched the excitement here for a while, they were afraid to discuss with each other.


    "We''d better choose the stall on the shore. The noodle seller doesn''t buy Zanba and cold cakes. It needs an open fire."


    "Yes, yes, I don''t have any good water at home. I still don''t take that risk."


    Everyone made a good decision for the whole family.


    The rest is much simpler. At the end of the market, there are two guards wearing gray short jackets and strange equilateral triangular valance hats. At first glance, they are responsible for the public security of the market and the collection of management fees.


    The family looked for it without thinking about it.


    After their respectful hand, they said, "excuse me, sir, I''d like to ask if there is a free stall in the city center for rent?"


    "Low lying click?"


    Upon hearing the reply from the opposite person, Gu Zheng knew that it was broken and that he didn''t know the language!


    But the next second, let his heart down in an instant.


    On one side, an older official changed his tone and returned to "from the big moon country" in the half familiar official words of the big moon country


    "Yes!"


    "Oh, that''s good. Do you see a row of stalls on the east side of the river? There''s a vacant seat at the front. I don''t know if you want to?"


    Gu Zheng subconsciously looked at each other''s fingers. Sure enough, he saw a concave gap in the front part of the market.


    This is a good location. Every ship coming down from the upstream must pass here first, but how can it be empty?


    Gu Zheng, who thought of this, asked a lot. Of course, the two big coins in his hand were also handed over. As a market of a border trade city that exchanges needed goods, the silver money of Dayue country is much more valuable than the broken copper money of their country.


    Since they have money to take, these long haired servants squatting here all day are willing to talk to the new comers.


    After asking, Gu Zheng understood that it was the massacre.


    Originally, the roots of these tour companies are still in the big moon country. They are gone. What''s the use of making more money?


    Many people chose to return to their hometown and vowed to live or die with their hometown, while more people chose to go back and save their families, and then fled to this country with deep roots and knowledge, far away from the raging fire of war and avoid the cruelty of war.


    This is not, come and go to empty out a few idle land, delimit the river to assign the servants are worried, Gu Zheng''s family found it.


    "I don''t know how much the booth fee here is? Do the guests here understand the language of the big moon country?"


    "Oh, don''t worry about it." the thin little servant smiled with white teeth: "first, talk about language. If you talk normally, you can''t expect it."


    "But the basic trading phrases, a few simple Chinese characters, especially the price, are clear for people doing business and exchanging materials around Pingcheng."


    "After all, this is also a border trade city, isn''t it?"


    "As for the cost of the berth, it depends on whether you rent it short or long."


    "What about short lease? What about long lease?"


    "The short-term lease is settled monthly, and the deposit is paid for one month. The rent is 100 yuan a month. The long-term lease is cost-effective. If you pay at one time, you can send you a ten-year lease certificate. You only need 50 liang of cash."


    Ten years later, what if your imperial court of an state perished like the big moon state?


    Where can I reason?


    Without thinking about it, Gu Zheng directly began to pay out his pocket: "then I want a short rent to avoid future trouble. Now that the money is paid, can we pick up the stall?"


    After Gu Zheng fumbled for two times, he remembered that he was not in charge of the family, and he had nothing in his pocket.


    He waved awkwardly to Zhang Fengyi, pointed to the small square table that the servant began to set up in front of him and said, "daughter-in-law, pay for one and pay three, and our shop is done."


    "From now on, Gu''s noodle shop has been set up again!"


    Hearing her husband''s instructions, Zhang Fengyi''s face showed a happy face. She carefully took out her purse and sat in front of the officer''s table, waiting for the other party to issue her a receipt.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was not idle. This should be his last time with the family.


    With some emotion, he stretched out his hand in the direction of Gu''s mother, opened it towards Gu''s egg and said, "come on, Dad, hold it high, and look at the scenery here."


    Gu goudan, who didn''t have enough eyes to see by the river, was naturally willing. He was a little thin, but he was still healthy. He hugged Gu Zheng''s neck, pedaled twice, and sat on Gu Zheng''s neck.???!!

 Chapter 189

    This man, who is 185 + tall and two heads fiercer than the aborigines in the south, and the addition of Gu Gowa, is even more eye-catching.


    One big and one small, looking at the sparkling river and the noisy and enthusiastic transactions, it was incomparably quiet.


    When Gu Zheng had a pleasant breath, he found that he had changed back to the state of the round soul body.


    As he expected, it was today.


    He has been waiting for the day of separation for a long time.


    He didn''t wait until he climbed the mountain to the valley.


    When Zhang Fengyi asked him to sleep quickly, he didn''t wait.


    Until he arranged all the major events, the lazy client appeared wilting.


    It seems that the watching and learning along the way has also made the most honest and honest man smooth.


    Knowing when to receive your body is the most cost-effective.


    Well, I hope you can continue to maintain this state when you live your life in the future. Let''s start by feeding your baby back.


    The client, who no longer had any regrets, seemed to thank Gu Zheng. He turned around the small light ball belonging to Gu Zheng for three times, and then reluctantly disappeared into the top of his body.


    With the integration of the client, the body trembled slightly, followed by his big hands, raised and put down the Gu gowardesh on his neck. He was a little excited and said in a loud voice: "dog egg, raise it high!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gu Gou''s egg, thrown up and caught, finally laughed happily.


    The client asked: do you want to dad? Words.


    It didn''t surprise anyone around.


    After paying the money, Zhang Fengyi stood close to the second elder of the family. Looking at the warm lens of father and son playing in front of her, she couldn''t stop the downward bending trend.


    "Daughter in law! I''m back. We''re safe!"


    Yes, it''s safe.


    Gu Zheng also arrived at his own home safely.


    He sat in front of his desk for two seconds and subconsciously looked into his hand.


    This time, he didn''t expect the world to give him feedback on anything good, rotten grass roots or wild mushrooms?


    What can be valuable on the way to escape?


    Who wants him to look at his hand like this, he almost didn''t make a noise.


    The things in his hands were two yellow and heavy gold earrings.


    Isn''t this the big earring he pulled from dodo''s ear when he first appeared?


    Originally intended to save some money for the client, but now he has brought it to the modern times.


    In other words, is this an antique?


    Is it red gold?


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng wanted to take a bite. This is a financial fan. Who will eat gold.


    In fact, what Gu Zheng is worried about now is completely wrong. What he should worry about most is how Zhang Fengyi, who saw Gu Zheng rob the two big gold rings, will react when she can''t find the two gold earrings after thoroughly cleaning up her belongings at home.


    This time, Gu Zheng put the gold earrings in his hand into the Baibao Pavilion on the bookshelf.


    This small box is made according to the storage space of my life. According to the speed of collecting materials, it is obvious that this small box is not enough.


    Change ming to buy another one as a rainy day.


    As for now, let''s take a look at the playback of his only shot, just like a fast forward DV. Watch the world change and the vicissitudes of life. The people who belong to that world are also changing frame by frame.


    Finally, it was similar to modern times. A reporter with a microphone was excited to the camera and gave a wonderful explanation to the audience in front of the TV with an extremely fast speed.


    "Hello, I''m the live commentary of vvtv news channel. I''m Gu Lei."


    "Today is the first day of the official meeting between the Angolan head of state and the Chinese President, and it is also the beginning of the formal establishment of diplomatic relations between Angola and the country."


    "This is the first country to take the initiative to establish diplomatic relations with us in the process of restoring people''s livelihood and economy after countless turbulence and the squeeze of foreign powers."


    "Now you can see in the camera that the plane belonging to the Angolan head of state has arrived. At the capital airport, the red carpet is ready to welcome him. The patriotic people from all walks of life and the enthusiastic young pioneers have already made preparations."


    "Well, with the smooth opening of the cabin door, Gu Anguo, the head of Anguo, was slowly descending from the steps. With the Anguo national anthem played by China''s leading drum band, he finally got off the plane and arrived in the territory of country Z."


    "The hands of the leaders of the two sides have been tightly held together. What an exciting moment."


    "In the friendly conversation between the leaders of the two sides, they slowly passed the red carpet symbolizing the friendship bridge and stepped onto the vehicle bound for the capital auditorium."


    "Dear viewers, although the wind at the capital airport is a little strong and the temperature is relatively low, at this time, the jubilation of the masses and the enthusiasm of waving flags and shouting for the friendship between the two countries make us feel the heat of summer."


    "I wish our friendship with Anguo a long time, and I also wish our motherland prosperity and strength!"


    Under the reporter''s exciting broadcast, the vehicle on the TV screen became a small black spot.


    This news has no impact on the lives of ordinary people. They should still eat and drink, but for the receptionists in the auditorium, they are like a great enemy and carefully prepared.


    After all, the heads of state of Angola will visit here for a week. In the process, they will discuss the follow-up cooperation between the two countries in all aspects.


    I dare not be careless in doing anything.


    The most experienced logistics supervisor in the working group is responsible for the daily life of the head of state. The reception staff she selects is also the most stable staff on weekdays.


    But this time, the little girl did not know whether it was personal or frightened by the tall and oppressive body of the other party''s leader. She turned over the tea pot carefully prepared by her side during the other party''s tea break.


    With the "jingle" sound, such a large rest room fell into a dead silence.


    The little employee who knocked over the tea pot was instantly frightened out of tears.

 Chapter 190

    At this time, the veteran supervisor can only stand up and apologize for the mistakes of his employees.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I''ll send someone to change new tea. I hope premier Gu doesn''t mind."


    Gu Anguo, sitting on the sofa shaped like an eight immortals chair, waved to the bodyguard behind him. Instead of making a fuss, he smiled at the little employee very kindly.


    "It''s all right. Speaking of it, we were a family a hundred years ago."


    "Premier Gu''s words of state Z are very good, even the common saying here." under the other party''s encouraging smile, the little employee suddenly felt no fear.


    Although the leader was the burly leader she had seen, he smiled very hot, steady and warm, not scary at all.


    Therefore, she summoned up the courage to take the other party''s sentence. After she said it, she felt that she was really impolite.


    The face of the supervisor on one side is almost green.


    But Gu Anguo on the other side didn''t care. Instead, he laughed, and then the little employee went on: "of course, if we really push up according to the three generations of our ancestors, our family is still Jicheng people, and we are half villagers."


    "If you don''t believe it, it''s still recorded in our family tree."


    "I think Gu''s family moved to the boundary of Anguo after following the refugees of Dayue country in the days when the Qing country was founded."


    "Seriously, our family is rich in selling noodles. Now there is a guy who runs a national chain store in Anguo''s Gu branch. Oh, the signature noodles sold are the stewed noodles in Jicheng."


    "Well, the chronicle in the genealogy is not a joke, is it?"


    "Really..."


    The disclosure of this secret news made the supervisor standing behind the small employee and the bodyguards behind Gu Anguo listen.


    This is a news that has never been heard before. It''s really lucky to hear such kind leaders chat with them here.


    Because Gu Anguo''s is open, the atmosphere in the lounge is softened in an instant. A burst of bright laughter floats through the air and through time, which virtualizes the lens belonging to the fifth world.


    The water of Daming Lake is still green and intoxicating as time and space change and region change.


    Tourists passing by will stop to take photos as souvenirs, but no one knows that there have been two bare but attached small graves in the vicissitudes of the sea and the fields, just a few miles to the east of here.


    One is Lin Weiyuan and the other is Tang Sancai.


    These two men, who were once unknown in Jicheng, have a special note in the history books of the great moon state.


    It was these two people who raised the banner of resistance at the last moment when the national resistance or perished or went underground.


    However, the resistance of several soldiers and soldiers in one city and one place has been upheld by these two legendary figures for a whole decade.


    They are like ghosts. In the early days of the founding of the Qing Dynasty, where there was turbulence, there were these two figures.


    Even when the Qing state settled down, I had never heard of a general who captured the two men in any encirclement and suppression.


    In the end, when the people began to live and work in peace and contentment, the names of the two people automatically disappeared in front of the people, which made the Yamen at all levels who were on guard at any time a fog.


    I really achieved the state of being in a hurry when I came and went.


    Thousands of people don''t understand their behavior, but Gu Zheng is not included.


    As he looked down at the camera, he saw more and more dark underground. Under the road compacted by thick soil layer, there were two small empty bags that did not attract people''s attention.


    There are no terrible bones, no hateful maggots, only a full set of clothes and hats that have been corroded because they have been buried underground for a long time.


    In the layers of clothes, there is a handful of dry soil, still in this space, I don''t know what I''m remembering.


    Gu Zheng recognized such an unmarked scene at a glance. This is the clothes grave. Once, when Lin Weiyuan left, he entrusted Gu Zheng with what he would do in his lifetime.


    It seems that the client or his descendants, after the country was stable, also secretly returned to Jicheng and fulfilled his last wish for Lin Weiyuan.


    In this way, he will not fail to live up to his entrustment at the time of separation and the gold and silver belt given by the other party to his family.


    After learning about Gu Zheng''s wish, it was much easier to watch the playback.


    You said that your descendants, who care about your family, have mixed into the class of leaders of a country. It''s not appropriate for you not to set up a clothes grave for others, isn''t it?


    No, time began to slowly regress with the fall of the tomb until Gu Zheng had just returned to the reality.


    I saw that it was still the small valley where he had lived only one night. It had changed greatly in the playback.


    Originally, there were only three isolated wooden houses, but now they have been expanded into a row, scattered, as if they have formed a large-scale village.


    The winding path to Pingcheng has long been replaced by the Loess Road, which is enough to run away from carriages. From time to time, there will be passers-by driving cattle carts.


    At this time, it is the meal point. The rising cooking smoke in the valley is like lighting a signal to make people who return late walk faster and speed up a little.


    "Uncle Gu Zheng, uncle, are you at home?"


    A half-aged boy, with a dark face unique to southerners, looked inside from outside the fence yard of Gu Zheng''s house.


    Gu Zheng, who came out in response to the sound, came out from the door of the three wooden houses. After seeing the visitor, he showed his most sincere smile.


    "Oh, it''s the blue moon. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with uncle? Why don''t you see your father?"


    The boy who was called was blushing and hurriedly interrupted Gu Zheng''s words: "uncle, haven''t you said it many times? Don''t call me my big name, return the moon, feminine. You''d better call me my nickname, Qiangzi."


    "This child also dislikes his own name. I think it''s very good. He''s gentle and delicate. He''s not like my dog egg. If one is big, his idea will be big."


    "I have to change something. Gu Yi has the word Wenyuan. He says he has great perseverance. Why do I feel so uncomfortable?"

 Chapter 191

    The more he said this, the farther he ran. The blue moon outside the fence quickly interrupted each other''s words to explain his intention this time.


    "Hey, uncle, I almost forgot my business when you talked about it. Today, my grandfather beat down another piece of land and signed an agreement with the temporary imperial court of Na''an. In the future, even if we have our own territory in the LAN family stronghold."


    "From this valley to the border of Qingguo in the East and shuidaji in Pingcheng in the west, it will be the old camp of lanjiazhai in the future."


    "My father and my mother said that this is a big event. Let''s go to my house with your whole family in the evening. We have to celebrate."


    "Oh, I see." Gu Zheng, who should have come down, planned to go back to the house to find Zhang Fengyi to prepare some gifts and bring them in the evening. Who would have thought that Zhang Fengyi, the daughter-in-law in the house, listened to the chat outside the house and followed out.


    She held her slightly sour waist because she was pregnant and had a big stomach. She was very puzzled and asked the blue moon for the last sentence: "why don''t your parents come and inform you personally? It also makes the big guys sticky and happy, so that the brothers in the valley can say congratulations to their face?"


    Seeing his daughter-in-law out of the door, Gu Zheng, who stood aside, didn''t worry much. He hurried to run for two steps, went up and held Zhang Fengyi''s arm.


    "Oh, my lady, your body is getting heavier and heavier. Why don''t you call me when you go out? I can hold you."


    "If you bump, you''ll have an accident."


    "After all, we''re both so old. It''s not the time to be strong for a few years. You''re not careful at your age..."


    In the first half of Gu Zheng''s nagging, Zhang Fengyi listened with a good voice, but when she heard the part about her age, she didn''t like to listen.


    What''s the matter with her age? Isn''t she pregnant again ten years later?


    I''m only in my early thirties and still young.


    Since they settled down in Anguo, Zhang Fengyi gave birth to Gu Xiaomiao the next year, and has never been happy again.


    The two people, including Gu''s parents, think that the fate of their children and grandchildren is here, and everyone will look after the two small children with satisfaction.


    Who would have thought that after ten years, it was the most critical period for his old family''s business to develop abroad, and she suddenly put another one in Zhang Fengyi''s stomach?


    "What''s the matter?" dissatisfied Zhang Fengyi immediately interrupted Gu Zheng''s next words: "I''m in good health. Besides, the child hurts me."


    "When I was pregnant with him, it was quiet. It didn''t hurt or itch. I could eat and sleep. I gained a few pounds."


    "It''s the month of production, and it doesn''t hurt me badly. What''s more, since he entered my stomach, you say to yourself, how good is our business?"


    "Has our newly bought Chuang Tzu increased production again? I tell you, he is the lucky star of our old family."


    "It can bring luck to you as a father. I''ve thought of his nickname for a long time. His name is Fuwa. What''s up, his father?"


    Hehe, Gu Zheng outside the page waved his hand again and again, hoping that the client would not agree.


    The name is so modern. It''s covered with red hair.


    But Gu Zheng on the page couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "my daughter-in-law is still educated and has a better name than mine."


    The blue moon, who had been neglected for a long time, coughed twice, touched the blue bandage on his head, and asked in some doubt, "Uncle Gu, aunt Gu, do you want to know why my parents didn''t come?"


    "If you''re not free now, I''ll go now. Gu goudan should go to school at this time? I''ll go to the library and wait for him to go to school!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t be busy. Tell your aunt what happened to them?"


    What can I do?


    Since an Dahu joined the blue family stronghold, he has lived a very lively life.


    Their lanjiazhai not only used another egg, but also dodo, poked through by the arrow, in exchange for a lot of materials and silver money of green Tartars, which made the people of Xinjiang eat the sweetness of kidnapping. And when the green Tartars retreated, they turned their faces more shamelessly and didn''t recognize people.


    Every once in a while, people in the stronghold began to look for the people who tied the Tartars. The officials sent to take over the local government and the small officials who came down to visit the people''s livelihood became their targets.


    The spirit of mosquito leg meat is not too little has been brought into full play.


    When the green tartar didn''t gain a firm foothold in the Central Plains, the other party tolerated it.


    However, in just two or three years, Tartars came to retaliate. They still used the people of the Han military flag. It''s useless for you to catch people. It''s worthless and won''t redeem people.


    In fact, it''s nothing. The big deal is that the blue family stronghold is short of money, but what the green Tartars do next is too exaggerated.


    I knew that dodo who had no eggs would be so crazy. I should have killed him directly at the beginning.


    Of course, if you kill him directly, it will become gunerdo crazy.


    After he was redeemed, he would never return to the north again, and he was directly on the bar with the people of Xinjiang.


    Regardless of his eldest brother or how the commanders of other flags stationed in the local persuaded him, Dodo seemed to have found his goal of life again. He regarded the suppression of bandits as his lifelong career and planned to implement it to his whole life.


    Jin Gui, his own army, is not suitable for fighting in the jungle here, but aren''t there many soldiers from the big moon country?


    It happened that those who had surrendered to the South were caught by dodo in turn.


    What Geng family, merchants and Wu family, all give me and fight them.


    Even if the people in Xinjiang are good at Mountain Warfare and individual investigation, they can''t stand the Tartars piled up in numbers.


    Therefore, within half a month, there were many casualties in the surrounding mountain strongholds, large and small.


    For the people in the village who are not very prosperous, this is meat. It hurts very much.


    If we encounter a court that doesn''t care much about them, in order to maintain the stability and unity of the rule, we will hold a meeting with their leaders early to discuss the future development policy.


    But I met an immortal Lord, so I have to think again.


    The stronghold leader of Lanjia stronghold here is worried. Gu Zheng over there carries a big bag and goes over the mountain to see the situation of Dayue country. By the way, he uses the specialty there to exchange the materials here. You know, the cloth of Dayue country is a rare thing in Anguo.


    Then Gu Zheng saw a stronghold of people squatting together scratching their heads.


    Seeing that these people have reached a dead end, Gu Zheng, who has got rid of the dull and wilting this morning, gives us a wake-up call.


    "You can move your family to my Valley first. When the Tartars find that you are empty and move collectively, they won''t chase and intercept here."


    "The only trouble, the general named dodo, can''t die in Cloud City? After he loses his goal, he will naturally return to the capital of the green country."


    "It will be calm then. If you come back, the local generals who take over will not have nothing to do and will not trouble you again?"


    Yes, a word awakened the dreamer. After Gu Zheng''s reminder, father LAN opened a new door.


    When Gu Zheng finished changing supplies and continued to live his life in the water market, when he returned home again, he found that the valley was full of people.


    Some of the strong advance troops sent here are carrying ready-made wood and striving to build their own homes in this valley.


    Naturally, there are five brothers an Dahu who want to get together with old friends and the blue peacock who needs to be in charge of supervising the work.


    This camp, like this, has gradually taken root, expanded and spread here. When it turns around, it has inexplicably become an aborigine here, or even a overlord.


    The days of overlord LAN are also full of flavor. His cheap door-to-door son-in-law, with a rare good temper, bears the "beating" of his girl every day.


    Why?


    Pregnant women have a strange temper.


    Holding three in two years, the big brother who settled down seemed to have an inexplicable persistence after staying. He would be excited for half a day when he saw the newborn baby.


    This strange behavior is to make a strong woman like blue peacock pregnant and have children if she doesn''t do anything else every day.


    If you, can you not beat the culprit to death?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fengyi, who held her stomach, laughed. She waved to the blue moon and motioned, "then you should hurry to inform other families. This little dog is about to go to school. Then you can come directly to our house to find him."


    "By the way, don''t be seen by your brothers and sisters. Then you can only take children and can''t play."


    "I see, aunt."


    The blue moon looked at Aunt Gu gratefully. Before he turned around, he suddenly heard uncle Gu''s worried cry: "daughter-in-law? Daughter-in-law, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, a thin layer of sweat had appeared on Zhang Fengyi''s forehead because of severe labor pains. She clenched her teeth with strong willpower and squeezed out a sentence from her throat: "come on, call us mother, I may be going to have a baby!"


    "Niang! Niang! Fengyi is going to start!"


    Gu Zheng''s shrill cry didn''t summon his mother, but roared out Gu Xiaomiao with two small hair bun.


    She looked at her as like as two peas of Zheng''s eyes, and then she cried with her voice in the voice of her breast, and said, "I''ll call grandma! I''ll fetch water!"


    "Hot!"


    The blue moon, who was dull at the scene, came to light in an instant. He would witness it once when he had nothing to do these years, and he was used to it.


    Behind him, a young man with fair skin, inherited Gu Zheng''s tall and stocky, and Zhang Fengyi''s comfortable eyebrows gave him a gentle pat.


    "Lan Xiang, what are you doing at my door?"


    Gu Wenyuan, dressed in a straight gown, was unspeakably gentle and elegant, which made outsiders who had been used to dog egg''s snot bubble inadvertently fall into a trance when they saw this vaguely familiar young man with eyebrows and eyes.


    The child has really grown up and looks like a scholar.


    Old Gu''s family must have had a good life in recent years, otherwise the dog egg should be busy in the front line of the small noodle shop.


    In Gu Zheng''s sigh, the blue moon has timely informed Gu goudan of their family affairs. He, a constant calm partner like a small adult, showed a panic for the first time, lifted his robe and rushed towards his home.


    It''s nice. There was a loud "hard!" drum in the room. Outside the room, Gu Chengcheng was inexplicably agitated.


    Just when Gu Zheng thought this was the end, when the moon hung on the highest branch, a cry symbolizing new life came out for the first time in his life in this flat valley, in the waiting of everyone, and under the blessing of the bystander.


    "Wow..."


    A pair of big hands helped the delicate little ass that had just been wiped, and completed his mission of patrolling the whole family in the relay.


    Welcome you, a member of this reborn new family, welcome you, a new soul that does not belong to the world.


    ¡­¡­


    The scene on the page is fixed on the wrinkled newborn face like a little monkey. Although it is not beautiful, it is the most beautiful picture of the old family.


    Gu Zheng, who had a perfect heart, also provoked the corners of his mouth. He looked at the wall clock in the study, gently buttoned up the laughing and forgetting book, and asked the routine words: "how much life feedback can I get this time?"


    Laughing and forgetting book can finally hold its head high and give its proudest answer: "three months!"


    "Oh, that''s a lot."


    Only five people''s lives really need to be redeemed, but the system can feed back so much to him. Gu Zheng subconsciously looked at the direction of laughing and forgetting the book, and calmly put down a sentence: "do you still have enough energy to support the opening of the next world?"


    Frightened by Gu Zheng''s abnormal reaction, he quickly replied, "enough, enough."


    "That''s good. I may not go to the next world this time. Don''t worry, at least not today."


    "If the energy is really not enough, I allow you to share some of the energy I get from the next world. Who makes us a grasshopper on a rope?"


    "I want to live for a long time, but I can''t fish in the dry."


    This is a life span of more than four months. When it is at the bottom, it will not be short of breath.


    Gu Zheng, who turned to go out, didn''t know that just because of his sentence, he had forgotten the habit of being beaten and ravaged, but was moved to tears, and silently made up his mind to do his best to assist this different host.


    Or, cheap leather is everywhere.


    No, Gu Zhenggang was ready to make himself a cup of good tea and light a lonely cigarette to taste the feelings he had just received. The courtyard door outside his home was knocked by "bang bang".


    ¡­¡­


    PS: Well, it will rise slowly in reality. I recommend a new friend''s book "the strongest cook" written by spinach gluten

 Chapter 192

    Sitting in the house, Gu Zheng is a little confused. At this point, there are still people who are not open-minded who will knock on his door. Isn''t this going to rub the rice on the pole?


    What a free time!


    But he still has to open the door.


    When he opened the door of his yard, he saw that there were cigarette guns and his ubiquitous little attendant Huang Haitao standing outside the door.


    Now these two, their faces are almost twisted into a twist. They are holding their faces. They are lucky at his door.


    "Ouch? Brother yangun, why did you come to me at this time? What''s the matter?"


    "Hey, don''t mention it!" the smoker really didn''t treat himself as an outsider, or he didn''t treat all the people living in Hongmen village as outsiders at all. He pushed the door with his feet and walked into Gu Zheng''s elegant courtyard.


    Gu Zheng took a gulp at the teapot he had just made. After a long breath, he continued to complain in his heart.


    "Brother Gu, you''d better follow me to have a look. I''m going to run building materials this afternoon. I just want to find a company for the unified decoration and design of our folk street."


    "Who knows, I''ll ask the designer to come over and show the plan you gave me to the other party. The designer is not professional and authentic. Don''t force your face to talk in the office of the village committee."


    "The villagers who said they didn''t understand anything wavered, and they all planned to rectify according to his overall plan."


    "Oh, I don''t know whether this grandson is trying to build momentum or something. There is a customer waiting for him to design his home. After answering his phone, he went to the village committee to discuss the drawings in detail."


    "Later, when I asked someone, I knew that this grandson was famous in the building materials city. What was he? He was an award-winning interior designer in China."


    "But as an interior designer, you''re involved in something outdoor. You''ve changed a few good corners you''ve drawn."


    "If we want to change as he did, there are other people''s shops deep in the secluded path under our plate, but we will completely hit them in our hands!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t sit still as soon as he heard about issues related to practical interests.


    He rubbed and stood up, took a deep breath of the cigarette in his hand, let the addiction pass, then carefully twisted it out in the ashtray, waved to the cigarette gun and his little brother: "what are you waiting for here? Show me the way quickly. I''ll meet this disorderly grandson in the past!"


    "Get it!"


    I like the smoke gun that makes things like this best. I lose my eyes and lead the way.


    When the three came to the office of the village committee, the great designer was still giving lectures to the people.


    These are his potential customers. They have never been able to get rid of them in one net as they are now. When he deceives them, the subsequent orders of the commercial street are rolling in like snowflakes?


    Unfortunately, as soon as the designer sprayed people here, Gu Zheng came.


    He just walked in the direction of the designer very calmly, not happy with things, not sad with himself, and said nothing. Then he directly stood within a close distance of only ten centimeters from the designer''s eyes, and began to stare at each other.


    The designer, a city man, had never seen such a terrible act. He finally couldn''t stand it and opened his mouth: "Sir, what''s the matter with you? I''m busy here. Can we talk about it later?"


    Gu Zheng nodded directly after hearing this. He didn''t dare. He was taller than the designer. He was condescending and posted so close that he changed his taste with the overbearing president. He had to be as speechless as an ugly man.


    But no matter how awkward his posture is, his words are also to be said.


    "I naturally have something. First, I want to say, you have bad breath!"


    "Second, I just want to see how big your face is, so as to support the groundless conclusion you just talked about.


    "Want to make money? Yes, work sincerely. Money is naturally indispensable."


    "But if you want to plan the commercial street that all the villagers will depend on in the future under the banner of professionals, Gu Zheng can''t agree first!"


    The designer who was sprayed with saliva was very wronged. I brushed my teeth three times this morning before I went out.


    When I came to the commercial street, I chewed two Yida pills. Why does it smell so bad?


    The designer who didn''t pay attention to the key points put Gu Zheng''s hatred of bad breath back with his major.


    "Who are you, please?"


    "I''m just a conscientious ordinary villager who can''t watch your behavior!"


    "He is the author of the master plan I gave you."


    Gu Zheng''s answer and the interruption of the cigarette gun were inexplicably consistent.


    When he heard that the tall man in front of him was the calligrapher and painter of the blue sketch he had seen, the designer opposite showed a very disdainful expression even when the value of force was unequal.


    From the table behind him, he picked up the first draft, which had become a little wrinkled because it had been circulated continuously, and shook it carelessly in mid air. Then he pointed to the painting technique similar to that of the kindergarten class with his slender and excessive fingers and smiled.


    "Is that what you''re talking about? I''ll save face for the man in front of me. I won''t say it''s too ugly."


    "However, this is my first draft when I was in college." the thin designer proudly took out another drawing from his bag behind him and connected the two pieces of paper in the air: "at that time, my tutor said that my brush strokes were young, there was still innovation, and I still need to be honed."


    "I don''t know. How do you feel after seeing the comparison between the two design drafts?"


    The people in the house who were attracted by the two pictures looked at a well-organized and well-rounded design. At first glance, it was made by professionals, and many drawings with data they could not understand were also marked on it. In this way, the rough drawings drawn by Gu Zheng were compared to the mud, they!! If you want to say a word for your neighborhood, you can''t get in.


    The contrast is too strong.


    There is no difference between the stenographer and the one finger zen between the snowy spring and the xialiba people.


    Because it was too shocking, after the designer''s big move was released, the office fell into a brief silence.


    However, Gu Zheng''s next sentence stunned all the staff.


    "Of course, my draft is better!"


    OK! Sure enough, he is the biggest boss in the business of Hongmen village. The thickness of his face can directly poke into the hole in the city wall. He can be used as a wall brick. There is no collapse after thousands of years of wind, frost, snow and rain.

 Chapter 193

    One side of the cigarette gun couldn''t help applauding desperately, while the designer opposite was stunned and immediately laughed!


    The guy across the street is so funny. He didn''t come to the village in vain today. He can meet any wonderful flowers.


    But before the designer laughed, Gu Zheng gently pulled his drawing down from the designer''s hand, turned around in front of the surrounding comrades, and began to ask one by one.


    "Which street is this?"


    "Which family''s house is this?"


    "Can you clearly distinguish this fork in the road? Can you see the plan above?"


    Don''t mention it. After being questioned, none of the residents in the Hongmen village office was wrong.


    You can understand this drawing as soon as you read it. The door is clear.


    When it was shown here, Gu Zheng took down the deep design drawings left in the other hand under the stunned expression of the designer on the other side, rattled twice in his hand, and continued: "if you draw a new plan for the commercial street."


    "But if the new drawings come out, how many residents who have lived here for generations can understand without explanation?"


    "The drawings that even these natives can''t understand are not what you say. How do they know whether your design conforms to the situation here or not, which will affect their future life?"


    "I said, this drawing is 18000 times stronger than yours. Do you admit it?"


    "If the level of painting skills alone is the only standard to judge the quality of a drawing, why don''t we just go to the Central Academy of fine arts and invite a group of professional painters to do it?"


    "Then why should we consult you, a designer from a design major?"


    "Is that the truth?"


    Isn''t this a fallacy?


    As soon as the designer wanted to refute, Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and stopped him from interrupting. With a strange domineering wind, he then blew his own cow force.


    "What''s more, we should adopt what strategies to deal with any work. We should make it clear to everyone and make it easy to do, which is the real good drawing."


    "Do you think I can''t draw? Why? That''s why I drew the design manuscript in such an expressive form with the most concise strokes for the convenience of most residents of Hongmen village."


    "If I were very serious about drawing the overall plan of the whole Hongmen village, I''m afraid you would kneel down and call me dad, no, call the teacher."


    "To be a man, we should keep a low profile. It''s too fake for the villagers."


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the face of the designer opposite was almost twisted into a big twist.


    Blow, you continue to blow. He has seen many such people in society. No one can pretend to force, but like the man opposite, he met them for the first time in order to pretend to force shameless rhythm.


    If the person next to him sipped his noble Wahaha mineral water, smiled and despised it in his heart, but this person really couldn''t bear it.


    So, young master, I''m against you today. I know who you are? You don''t give me face. I''ll give it back to you?


    Spit!


    As a result, when Gu Zheng''s voice just fell, the designer clapped with the cigarette gun.


    "OK! Well said! You have the style of a hermit and an expert. I wonder if you can show me in front of my little brother of a professional."


    "Let me see your real masterpiece, too?"


    Gu Zheng, who had long expected that the designer would say so, naturally looked at each other up and down in a leisurely manner and responded.


    "Brother, you are at least ten years older than me. You don''t pretend to be so young."


    Fall! We can''t talk this day. Can we get down to business.


    The designer who was teased was ready to get angry. Gu Zheng, who put on enough airs, said two words to the ear of Huang Haitao, who shook his head around him, and pointed to the big desk behind the designer: "there should always be tools for drawing? You should always allow me to let someone bring the tools. Young people just have no patience."


    Yes! Gu Zheng''s words can irritate people. I don''t know who he is like.


    The designer who was just about to explode was instantly held in place, while those watching the excitement followed Gu Zheng with a smile and came to the desk.


    They also took the initiative to move the sundries on the table, waiting for Gu Zheng to show his skills on it.


    In the end, Huang Haitao was a powerful lover of the cigarette gun. He lived up to expectations and returned to the neighborhood committee of Hongmen village with a large bundle of painting tools in just a few minutes.


    When the designer saw Huang Haitao''s painting tools neatly placed on the table, he was happy, still the kind of joy.


    He pointed to the various types of brushes on the pen holder and the direction of the cigarette gun that rolled up his sleeve and began to grind ink when stained with some water. He covered his stomach and smiled without image: "this man, is this what you call a painting tool?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    "Hahaha, who do you see drawing design drawings with a brush? After you talk big, can you only deceive people in this way?"


    "Now who hasn''t seen a few design drafts? If you can''t stand down, I''m kind-hearted. I don''t need you to apologize. Ouch, it''s killing me."


    But then Gu Zheng said, the designer couldn''t laugh.


    "Since ancient times, China has had excellent design and unique architectural techniques in housing, bridges and large buildings."


    "Those ancient buildings that have been handed down to this day are even safer and more durable than those modern buildings in the West."


    "Not to mention those who live alone in the historical features of various dynasties, beautiful built-in and external designs. The treatment of those details is beyond the reach of modern design for another 100 years."


    "Does it mean that when our ancestors built the Great Wall, they didn''t build it without your professional design drawings?"


    "Can it be said that the people of all dynasties would not build houses and walls without your professional design?"


    "What do you think of the masons who have passed down to this day, and what do you think of the rural craftsmen who have no teachers?"


    "Young man, the foreign moon is a round idea. I don''t want it!"


    The designer who used to laugh and cry was almost told by Gu Zheng that he vomited blood at the scene. Now the tears hanging on his face instantly become tears of suffocation.


    But you can''t refute it, because what Gu Zheng said was so good that another customer temporarily joined by the designer who has been working as the background board all along applauded and shouted with the other people in Hongmen village.

 Chapter 194

    "Good! That''s great! Since ancient times, there have been many paintings reflecting urban planning and the pattern of people''s livelihood."


    "One of the most famous is the river map on the Qingming Festival. Of course, the focus of this painting is not urban planning."


    "However, in the Work Department of the imperial court of all dynasties, there are many architectural structure plans. Of course, these are written and painted with the tools brought by my brother now."


    "The degree of accuracy and the realistic response of calligraphy and painting are no worse than the drawings drawn with professional modern tools."


    "So, young man, if you want to know how to be in awe, let''s slowly watch this little brother painting. If he really paints a mess and everyone here is not blind, we will naturally distinguish between good and bad."


    "What he did may also help you get the business done, isn''t it?"


    Be kind.


    The designer who was persuaded by another customer is no longer lucky. Now he tries his best to squeeze a seam for himself in the crowd around the table. Look at Gu Zheng who is burning incense and bathing behind the table. What can he draw.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he knows whether there is one.


    When the playful Huang Haitao brought the polished inkstone to Gu Zheng, when the smart boy put up his brush, his aura immediately changed to another channel.


    It was as if the time around him began to go back, as if the environment around him began to change.


    A kind of antique flavor and charm began to spread from him, and began to climb steadily, driving the surrounding crowd to become solemn and quiet.


    At this time, Gu Zheng is no longer the boss Gu of the black intermediary in Hongmen village, nor the greasy child who grew up eating baijiafan familiar to the villagers, but with an elegant and unknown rhyme that they can''t understand, he splashed ink on a three foot square paper.


    He moves around and hangs his wrists constantly. There is infinite elegance in the flow of clouds and water. It seems that he is not completing a planning map. It seems that he is writing the works of eternal fragrance in the world.


    Let the people around follow Gu Zheng and wait for the last hand stroke of the painting.


    Gu Zheng''s works are not colorful and realistic meticulous paintings. He uses the freehand style of landscape painting as a bedding, and only uses a few strokes in the outline of specific buildings.


    However, after writing, he mixed several painting skills into it. Although it was not as immortal as Gu Xiucai, it was enough to make professionals marvel at a good painting.


    In the painting, first there is a main road of Hongmen village with nine twists and eighteen bends, and then the small temple in the depths of the secluded path becomes the soul of it.


    Let Gu Zheng''s overall structure and design come down completely according to the style of the temple. The pavilion, corridor, flying beams and fence patterns are engraved with a quite real taste of ancient style.


    With the interpretation of this landscape painting, the scattered shops on this road are also dotted among them.


    The front face of each room has its own flavor, and every turn is particularly unique.


    People who let their eyes move with the painting can imagine how amazing the next scene will be when they look at Gu Zheng''s pen.


    But in a moment, the people in the room were all crazy.


    In this way, everyone kept silent and watched Gu Zheng finish painting the largest site in the depths of the secluded path. When the last stroke of the towering luxury shop with a height of three floors fell, everyone gave a satisfied exclamation.


    "Hoo..."


    This breath was held long enough, and they were afraid that their big breath would destroy the elegant and outrageous atmosphere today.


    After the completion of this panorama of Hongmen village with complete composition and fine strokes, Gu Zheng seemed not very satisfied. Instead, he did not put down his pen, but after a few empty points over the painting with the tip of his pen, he stained the inkstone with ink, and wrote three big characters in wild cursive script: Hongmen village in the white space in the upper right corner of the painting.


    Then, with the most unrestrained attitude, he threw the brush to the pen holder mountain, threw away the nonexistent big sleeve, carried his hand on his back, straightened his waist, nodded to the designer who had squeezed into the inner circle, and said very modestly: "time is in a hurry, such crude works make people laugh."


    well! What kind of big tailed wolf will you give me.


    The designer, who was stunned by Gu Zheng''s hand and dislocated his chin, just pointed at the work. His throat seemed to be blocked by a thermos stopper, but he couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, no one cares about who is right and who is wrong. After all, after Gu Zheng showed such a unique skill, everyone''s attention will no longer focus on the poor designer.


    They looked up and down around the painting. After a rough glance, everyone''s face showed an inexplicable joy.


    "Hey, come and see, this is the narrow road behind my house. Now Gu Zheng''s painting has raised the style by three grades!"


    Director Ma on one side glanced over and immediately knew: "yes, you don''t look at Gu Zheng''s painting. Is it still the Loess road that leaked three puddles when it rained? It''s a road paved with green slate again, okay."


    "You see, all around here have been changed in detail. Although it doesn''t need a big project, such a change will immediately taste different."


    "From the original dilapidated village, it has immediately become a well-designed folk village. It is not only clean and tidy, but also pleasing to the eyes."


    They can understand it. They are not imprisoned by obscure data and are not troubled by unknown lines.


    Sometimes art is so simple to integrate into life.


    In the joyful discussion, the designer''s client, as a witness and judge, finally opened his mouth by grasping the short beard he had deliberately left.


    "Young man, although the decoration of my house is for your design company, I still want to say a fair word here."


    "If you want to talk about modern home decoration, you may be professional, but you are far inferior to him in terms of the planning of Hongmen village."


    "Not to mention his overall design, let''s take this picture list. From every stroke and perspective, we can see the painter''s familiarity with the village and his feelings for the village."


    "A painting full of emotion can not be measured by simple data."


    "So, young designer, it''s not wrong for you to lose this game. What''s the old saying? There are people outside, and there are days outside."


    "Being able to encounter such a setback here is not entirely useless for your future road."


    "Humility benefits from full loss."


    The designer who was a little blushed by the old man opposite, although arrogant, is not a reckless person.


    When Gu Zheng revealed his unique knowledge, to be honest, he was also in awe.


    Although he is a pure modernist interior designer, how many people who are engaged in this industry do not have the corresponding beauty?


    When he saw Gu Zheng''s paintings, he would admire them from the bottom of his heart. What about other people?


    So after getting the designer under the steps, he lowered his arrogant head and bowed to Gu Zheng, who was still surrounded by the villagers and asked for details: "sorry, your drawings are more suitable for the planning and design of Hongmen village."


    At this time, Gu Zheng did not make any ironic response because of the other party''s bow. Instead, he pulled the other party aside. In order to prevent others from hearing their conversation, he hugged the designer''s shoulder and turned his back.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a large number of adults. We don''t know each other. In fact, you don''t have to worry about this big business."


    "We don''t bother two masters. You also eat with your real skills. You are still the undertaking unit of our design and decoration, but this time you have to make the order according to the drawings."


    "I wonder if you have any questions?"


    Ouch? And this good thing?


    The designer is a fool if he doesn''t agree. He tries his best to say something they both know: "thank you, boss Gu. I don''t know where the store occupied by boss Gu in this street is?"


    "By the time of formal construction, I''ll cover all the material costs for the interior decoration of boss Gu''s shop, and I''ll give you a 50% discount on the labor costs. What do you think?"


    Just wait for your words. It''s really good.


    Tens of thousands of small pieces outside and inside here are saved.


    Gu Zheng, who has taken advantage, is no longer difficult for the designer. They are not in a state of mutual connection now. They are partners now.


    Satisfied Gu Zheng put the designer''s arm, sent him in the direction of director Ma and shouted at the eldest sister: "our big designer said that as an apology, he gave a 10% discount for the decoration of the basic shops in this street!"


    Hey, the designer who was decided by others can only discuss the follow-up matters with director Ma, because Gu Zheng directly caught his weakness.


    Even if such a big business is discounted and adheres to the principle of small profits and quick turnover, the profits are enough for a designer firm to eat for three years.


    Therefore, if he wants to continue his work, he can only recognize it by pinching his nose.


    Sister Ma, smiling, warmly received the well-dressed designers who had been cleaned up again.


    Because everyone was busy listening to the designer''s quotation, Gu Zheng, who finally calmed down, suddenly found that there was another person who didn''t join the fun, but stared at him with a very hot look at the baby and never left.


    He is another client of the designer, an old man in a gray Tang suit at the end of spring.


    Gu Zheng, who was startled, subconsciously took a wrong step back, but asked with great respect: "what''s the matter with the old man?"


    "Yes!" the old man nodded and asked, "which art school are you? It''s strange. I haven''t seen you in the Department of traditional Chinese painting."


    "Is it from the animation department and Design Department of the comprehensive university? No, you can''t practice this traditional Chinese painting without more than ten or twenty years of Kung Fu."


    Gu Zheng, who finally understood, smiled: "I''m not a student of the Academy of fine arts. I''m a little boss born and raised here. I like to draw a few strokes when I''m bored."


    "Don''t ask me who I worship. I haven''t worshipped a teacher. I just draw blindly."


    Gu Zheng''s words made the old man opposite choke directly. Now he has a mouthful of old blood in his heart. I don''t know whether to spray it properly.


    And Gu Zheng''s next words made him swallow.


    "However, I am not a person who has no pursuit. I also feel that I have great shortcomings now. Therefore, I also applied for the university this year. I want to receive professional training. At least I can pass the academic degree, don''t you think?"


    "That''s right!" the old man agreed with Gu Zheng''s words very much, and automatically ignored Gu Zheng''s words: "it''s never too old to learn, it''s necessary."


    "Young man, it seems that I misunderstood you. You are still modest and eager to learn. You are not complacent. You also know that you need to study more professionally and systematically. Yes, young man, which major did you apply for?"


    What about technical school education?


    Art students rely on talent and spirituality. Which major will they choose for further study?


    Is it Chinese painting or the most popular art design?


    But then Gu Zheng''s answer made the old man angry.


    "Ah, I''m going to apply for the business administration major of the National People''s Congress. There seems to be a branch school in Nancheng district."


    Oh, my God!


    The grieving old man couldn''t help it any longer and directly showed his identity.


    "Have you considered applying for the adult education course of the Central Academy of fine arts? You have a higher degree of freedom to learn art."


    "At your professional level, it is estimated that when you apply for the junior college class, your tutor will have to let you graduate with your eyes closed."


    In order to tempt Gu Zheng, the old man is also the right medicine. He secretly lowered his voice and continued, "and it''s easy to get the certificate. The basic subjects in art colleges require very low scores."


    "Go to your age!! apply for an adult, first, to recharge yourself, but to gild your education."


    "Then you might as well choose our school. It''s cost-effective."


    Suddenly said good heart how to do?


    Gu Zheng was struggling in business school and beauty school. The old man dropped the last heavy bomb.


    "Well, I''m Liu Weimin, a graduate tutor majoring in Chinese painting. The College of adult education is a secondary branch set up by our Academy of fine arts. If I say hello to the leaders, although we go to the college with money, you don''t think about scholarships."


    "However, in order to cultivate more excellent talents, if you apply to our Academy of fine arts and make excellent works, I am the master. I can send your works to higher-level competitions or art exhibitions."


    "Young man, sometimes people who learn painting are not necessarily down and out. Maybe its profit is more profitable than your current small business."

 Chapter 195

    Is this a professor who has been influenced by the atmosphere of traditional Chinese painting for many years?


    This is a big tail wolf tempting Little Red Riding Hood.


    But don''t say, Gu Zheng still really moved.


    He didn''t kill the final decision, but nodded to the old man and said, "well, I''ll go home in the evening and see the information of the Academy of fine arts. If I can, which college is not a newspaper? But old professor, you always have to leave me a contact information? In case you have a whim, these words are just teasing me?"


    Professor Liu, who was almost angry, is still the current urban management system. He really worked hard in order to give people a transparent and open supervision environment.


    Gu Zheng felt the lonely pomegranate flower on his shoulder in some doubt, and put his head close to Fu Sheng: "uncle, am I not a temporary worker? How can I be equipped with a shoulder badge?"

 Chapter 196

    Fu Sheng, on the other hand, naturally stared: "what''s the matter with temporary ones? Temporary ones can also become regular. Besides, you''re the only member of my squadron. What would it look like if you were still wearing a temporary worker''s uniform?"


    "What big crime gang have you met? Let''s act separately. Can someone sell you the face of a man wearing temporary assistant clothes?"


    "Don''t worry, pomegranate flowers bloom. You are the big soldier who supports the scene for me."


    Isn''t it?


    Reminded by Fu Sheng, Gu Zheng subconsciously looked at Uncle Fu''s shoulder. Now a lonely flower on it has already become two.


    After seeing Gu Zheng''s clear expression, Fu Sheng, holding the newspaper, lowered his voice and continued to share his good news: "I tell you, I''ll keep an eye on the reconstruction of Hongmen village over there. Recently, our brigade may be upgraded to a district authority."


    "At that time, your uncle Fu''s position may go up another step, and we can add a bar to the pomegranate flower."


    "I have never been a cadre in my life. When I am middle-aged, I also enjoy the taste of promotion."


    "When your uncle Fu mentioned the deputy section level, I''ll find a way to make you a regular."


    "Remember, give me a long face recently and come to the brigade on time. After this special period, you''ll be much more relaxed."


    After hearing the internal news, Gu Zheng naturally agreed. How could he refuse such good things?


    The two men were muttering at their desks when the door of the field brigade''s office was pushed open.


    In the dazed eyes of a roomful of people, the little employee in charge of registering Gu Zheng came in with a pile of publicity materials and a pile of bright green handbags.


    As long as he walked to a table, he handed someone a copy. After all the staff had one, the little clerk opened his mouth weakly.


    "In response to the construction of a civilized city and to enhance the good interaction between our urban management system and the citizens."


    "Let''s actively participate in all public welfare and non-public welfare citizen activities organized by the municipal Party committee."


    "This is not the latest activity in May. I love the capital and the healthy long-distance race around the moat."


    "It was said that each branch should send several representatives, and there was one quota assigned to our brigade."


    "The focus is on participation, but the ranking can''t be too ugly. The urban management team itself is a leader and rushes to the front line. Although it''s not a public security fire control system, it can''t be said that its physical fitness is too poor."


    "So the leaders attached great importance to it, so they asked me to bring the information to the people of your field team."


    "Let you send a representative to participate in the competition on behalf of Fengqu branch and Hongmen village brigade."


    "Also," the voice of the clerk here was lower. She kindly shared the internal instructions of the leader: "our boss said that the ranking of the competition in the whole region is secondary. Those citizens in Beijing who hide dragons and crouching tigers can''t be compared."


    "But the ranking in the same system can''t be at the bottom. Especially in front of other units in Fengqu, we can''t lose face."


    "Not to mention the first in the system, but the first and second in a partition still need to be obtained."


    But after the little clerk''s kind sharing, the field staff in the whole room were smoking corners of their mouths and no one answered.


    Well, it''s a thankless job. It seems that the participation time is quite tight. It''s Thursday of this week.


    I can''t even practice cramming.


    Besides, it''s OK to let you participate. You should be tired and run all the way, but you still have to fight for one guarantee and two guarantees. If you''re not careful, you may get scolded by the leaders. Then why bother me.


    The little clerk didn''t say anything at the back. After that, the office was silent.


    Maybe she also felt that her words made everyone cold. The little girl wanted to save herself. She pretended to be happy to cheer up the people in the field and said, "is there anyone who enthusiastically signed up? Although this is a public welfare national movement, it also set up a bonus."


    "Although there is not as much as the Capital International Marathon, the bonus of the top three is as high as 100000 yuan."


    "60000 in the first place, 30000 in the second place, and 10000 in the third place."


    It seems that the third place is easy to get, which makes the players who are not high in nature lose their motivation.


    They are stepmothers in the field brigade. They are responsible for all the dirty work, and they are the ones who suffer and are scolded. If there is any thankless work, they must be pushed on them.


    At the thought of this, the discussion in the office was not very polite.


    "This profession is not right. We rely on strength to catch private buildings, and we rely on explosive power to catch up with the road and set up stalls."


    "If you want us to take part in a sprint race or something, maybe we will respond positively, but you let us run a ten kilometer long-distance race. Isn''t this a tossing game?"


    "I just got a complaint call from the residents of XX community, saying that the small vendors over there blocked their fire access. I went on duty first. I withdrew first and gave spiritual support."


    Can you show your face in front of the leaders?


    It depends on whether you have this ability, doesn''t it?


    If one person takes the lead, the rest is more reasonable. Monday is the peak of attendance. After a while, those who reported to the unit in the early stage have now gone clean.


    Lao Fu, who sat in the innermost part of the office, didn''t worry at all. He steadfastly straightened his hat. Then he began to greet Gu Zheng: "OK, let''s go after the excitement?"


    But Gu Zheng didn''t move in front of him. Instead, he looked carefully at the national long-distance running leaflet in his hand, and turned his head, because no one responded to the registration. If he couldn''t finish the task, he had to go on by himself. He was anxious to cry quickly, and said something that made her cry with gratitude.


    "If I sign up, go to the activity on Thursday and don''t come to the unit to sign in, can I be regarded as full attendance this month?"


    "Of course!" hearing that the new young man had the intention to participate, the clerk responded excitedly: "this is to respond to the call of the brigade. Not only is it full attendance on the same day, but the unit also gives attendance subsidies, which is a full 80 yuan."


    "Oh, and this good thing? Let me sign up. I''ll go straight to Thursday. Is there anything to pay attention to?"


    Hearing that Gu Zheng was going to sign up, the little clerk was moved and filled his eyes.

 Chapter 197

    She quickly handed Gu Zheng the only instructions for participation in the urban management system in her hand, and especially pointed to the name and contact information of the leader at the top.


    Gu Zheng continued to popularize: "on Thursday, you''d better arrive at the competition site half an hour before the competition. There should be a gathering point for our urban management representative. If you can''t find it, you can call the leader."


    "There, they will give you a uniform team uniform, but you have to prepare your own shoes. There''s nothing else to pay special attention to."


    "Oh, what''s behind is the participation welfare of our long-distance race. If we ignore the spiritual pressure from the top leaders, it''s actually a very good activity."


    It''s very good. A fool doesn''t do it because he wears sportswear, takes care of a lunch and has a work subsidy.


    "I see." after Gu Zheng understood the whole story, he seemed to think of something again. Pointing to a large number of cloth handbags left in the clerk''s hand, he said with a little embarrassment: "then you don''t need to send any of these information bags again? If you don''t deal with the rest, you''ll give it to me?"


    "Oh, oh!" the clerk didn''t even think about it. He stuffed more than ten pockets into Gu Zheng: "take it. It''s free from the municipal government. It''s very strong."


    "Thank you!"


    After thanking Gu Zheng was also impolite. He stuffed these bags into his locker. Then he stood behind Fu Sheng happily, but saw that the uncle was looking at himself with very strange eyes.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fu Sheng, who raised his feet and walked outside, shook his head and returned: "you went to the pole to participate in a job that others can''t avoid. Are you stupid?"


    "Forget it, I have to focus on the transformation of Hongmen village these days. I don''t have anything here. It''s good for you to sharpen your gun."


    "I''m in charge. You can just come here and punch a card in the next few days. Hurry to find a place to practice. Don''t run down for miles and lie on the road, and then lose an adult to our urban management system."


    "Then no matter how hard we are, you can only be a temporary worker all your life."


    We can''t stop the kindness of others, can we.


    Gu Zheng thanked him sincerely. Shi Shi ran followed Fu Sheng and said he was familiar with his work. In fact, as soon as he turned inside Hongmen village, he began to go his separate ways.


    One is to find a small teahouse with elegant environment, read the newspaper and have a cup of tea to get through the increasingly hot morning, while the other directly turned back to his home under the pretext of long-distance running training.


    These major events in reality have been basically implemented. I''m bored and earn my life by doing tasks.


    When he gets more money for himself, he comes back and looks at the enrollment brochures of the Academy of Fine Arts in the school of education. If the time arrangement is as relaxed as the old professor said, he will change his volunteer and report to the Academy of fine arts.


    Gu Zheng, who had made up his mind, pushed open the small door of the study. After staring at xiaoforgetshu silently for two or three seconds, the other party opened it as if he had accepted his fate. When his blood was sprinkled on the page, the same golden light Dasheng sent him to the self thought that he was fully prepared for the new world, Gu Zheng, who thought that no matter what he saw when he opened his eyes again, would not panic. When he opened his eyelids again, he found a small fish only half a width spitting bubbles and wiped it in front of his eyelashes.


    I want a big grass!


    Did you sink into the pond?


    Gu Zheng, who tried to control his expression, subconsciously choked the air in his mouth, but his rolling eyes were no longer idle and began to look around at the environment of the water where he was.


    Looking down, there are some dark underwater. The fine sand at the bottom appears gloomy because of lack of light. It seems that it is the big mouth of a monster with a bottomless appetite, waiting for the people who have thrown themselves into the net to appear.


    A few kelp swaying with the ocean current are like the curved hair of a monster. Once entangled by them, they will surely sleep here and never see the sun.


    As for the environment here, Gu Zheng subconsciously poked out the tip of his tongue, and then hurried back when he tasted the taste of water.


    As expected, the water is salty. Judging from the rich aquatic animals here and the turbulent current, Gu Zheng should be on the seabed now.


    Then it''s not sinking into the pond. It''s OK.


    Will it be a sacrifice to the Dragon King?


    Gu Zheng drew his arms on both sides of his body again, and began to touch them down along the client''s chest.


    According to the speculation of bone age, although the baby is half a child, it definitely exceeds the ranks of boys and girls.


    Moreover, Gu Zheng felt the bird as if he wanted to confirm something. His body didn''t wear any clothes. He should have planned to dive into the sea.


    If it is a sacrifice for the Sea Dragon King, the baby should be tidy, and only the king of dinosaurs can vent his anger.


    But why is his bird so small, and it doesn''t have hair on it?


    In order to explain his doubts and not to be suffocated in the sea, Gu Zheng kicked his legs and rowed along the reaction force of the current and floated towards the sea.


    First go up and accept the client''s memory, and then talk about the others.


    Gu Zheng, who had made up his mind, found the particularity of the client.


    The body seemed to have received some instructions. It was like a very flexible swimming fish. It opened the waves in two or three times. With the swing of the body, it jumped out of the water like a foraging dolphin.


    With the splash of water, Gu Zheng, who looked up, breathed fresh air.


    The clouds here are very white, setting off the sky rising. This is Gu Zheng''s first impression of the world, and it is this eye that he deeply fell in love with here.


    The boundless sea is also blue because of the sky. The white seagulls and clouds complement each other up and down.


    Gu Zheng, who grew up inland since childhood, likes it very much in his heart.


    However, there is plenty of time to enjoy the beautiful scenery. Gu Zheng, floating on the sea, looked around. Fortunately, his diving place is not far from the shore.


    Gu Zheng, who found the right position, began to swim towards the coast. Now his words are really reflected in him.


    It seems that he can''t reach his destination if he swims desperately on the nearby coast.


    That''s tired. He smokes more than he pulls a rickshaw all day.


    When his feet finally stepped on the rough beach on the bank, Gu Zheng sat on it regardless. With his strength, he leaned back into a word. He fell on the sand and never got up again.


    Anyway, accept the memory and have a rest.


    And this lying is a full half of a moment. When Gu Zheng opened his eyes again, he felt very surprised.


    Is there anything wrong with this client?


    If there is a chance of rebirth, can he fulfill his wish by himself?


    Still use life to compensate for such a big price in exchange?


    Moreover, in order to make himself successful, he ignored and directly sent his node six years in advance.


    For six years, Gu Zheng felt that he had to stay in this place for such a long time for a task whose reward was unknown. Gu Zheng felt that he had lost a lot this time.


    Fortunately, the task this time is simple. Don''t you want to marry his so-called little green plum?


    This so-called was just discovered by Gu Zheng when he looked at his memory.


    The client thought the girl next door was his green plum, but in Gu Zheng''s memory, the girl next door didn''t think he was a bamboo horse, but a fool who liked her beyond his ability.


    Since his parents died last year, the client has been helped by other kind-hearted people in the fishing village. When he goes out of the boat collectively, he is willing to take one with him.


    When distributing profits in the village, he was poor and didn''t deduct his share. When he was free, all families helped him. Unexpectedly, the half-aged boy didn''t suffer much and grew up safely.


    In life, the client has no half requirements and is a very easy person to meet.


    However, compared with the smoothness of life, his feelings are magnificent, and finally he lost his life because of his persistence.


    This matter has to start from the client''s age of 16. At that time, xiaoqingmei''s family was suddenly in trouble. Xiaoqingmei''s father was knocked off his thigh bone by a sudden storm in the process of fishing for beads at sea. Since then, he has been raised at home half dead.


    Xiaoqingmei''s brother, whose family had hoped for him since childhood, even a fisherman''s family gnawed its teeth and sent the future strong labor force of his family to the school in the inland village, hoping that he could get a reputation, stand out and change the current situation of eating by the sea at home.


    But they also don''t think about how much money it takes for a child to become a talent from childhood. In a village school, Xiao Qingmei''s brother doesn''t go through, so how can he get a famous school.


    Well, their family has no future source of income and has to support a waste that can''t be lifted and resisted.


    I chose this road myself, and I could only swallow it in my stomach.


    Just when the client thought that this had changed a lot, if he was willing to bear the burden of xiaoqingmei''s family, would he be able to marry the girl he wanted? On the day he invited the matchmaker to propose marriage, xiaoqingmei next door packed up her package and left without looking back.


    The client who learned the news gave full play to his crazy style. Instead of giving up, he worked harder to catch fish with the boat.


    When he wanted to come, he wanted to redeem himself sooner or later. Wouldn''t it be good for him to save more money to redeem her and give her a stable home?


    But who thought, he worked hard for several years. When he accidentally dived down to touch the shell and pried out a round colorful pearl from it, he felt that his good day was coming.


    By selling this bead, he can save the green plum he was thinking of from the sea of fire in the gaomen courtyard.


    Who would have thought that after asking around, he finally found his little green plum in a quiet courtyard with high walls and green tiles.


    This girl, who is weak and delicate in Chinese in his mind, has already combed her wife''s bun. Under some large skirts, there is a slightly raised belly, and a silky satin dress that he can''t afford and is not qualified to wear all his life.


    What else does the client here not understand? He was so surprised that he forgot to take out the beads in his hand that he wanted to donate treasure. He just stared at the face of little green plum who grew up with him.


    The face that had become strange because of this change, in the next second, two lines of clear tears fell. The neighbor''s sister showed her absence and heartache.


    It was such a reaction that made the client''s anger rise. Her xiaoqingmei was originally a servant girl''s contract. How could she only be someone else''s outer room in this unique courtyard?


    Must have been forced!


    The client who only wanted to sell the beads and save the green plum with silver money hurriedly entered a jewelry store and opened a price that seemed to be sky high for the fishermen.


    Five thousand taels of silver.


    For this round and full bead like longan, let alone five thousand Liang, twenty thousand Liang was also bought.


    But the bad thing is that the one who sells this bead is a powerless fisherman. His fishy smell was almost rejected by the waiter just now.


    As Gu Zheng expected, the shopkeeper of Zhu Baoge bought the low-cost pearl with a smile. The silver ticket was also very happy.


    But when the trustor left their line, he turned around and ordered the thugs behind him. He waited with a smile. He ate the black empty handed white wolf again.


    The client, who had already been watched, was dragged to the alley behind the attic by the black eating Zhu Baoge''s followers before the pickpockets who were lying down in the downtown area. He didn''t cover the hot silver ticket in his arms, but he turned his hand in a few minutes.


    The group counted all the silver tickets so arrogantly in front of him, and then slapped the client on the face with a fan composed of silver tickets. When they left, they did not forget to give him two words: "thank you!"


    Although the client is a bit of an axis in love, he is really unambiguous in other aspects. Looking at his own labor income and the hope of saving his favorite woman, he will leave him soon.


    An indescribable force surged up from him and made him fight back crazily regardless.

 Chapter 198

    Although the other party was numerous, he was beaten down by a man who tried his best to resist.


    Seeing this mob, the man with the height and long arms was about to turn over the whole dish, but who thought that at this time, the leader of this group who only watched from beginning to end and didn''t do it in person was impatient to waste time on the client, and he stepped forward and died.


    "A group of people are so fussy that they can''t even do such a small thing well. If there is too much movement and it attracts the attention of the official, it will be another trouble."


    "The other party is just a fisherman. Where is your ability to boast? Since he doesn''t intend to save his life, such a person can''t live and die directly!"


    "ADA, Wangcai, entangle him for me!"


    As soon as the boss speaks, the younger brothers have a backbone.


    Several people who had been lying on the ground had the potential to get up and hold their thighs. The floor arm of the floor arm wrapped the client in place and couldn''t move.


    When he struggled for a long time and was finally unable to resist, he could only watch helplessly in the cold alley. The cold shining sharp knife stabbed into his heart.


    A stream of warm blood gushed out of his body uncontrollably, making his last impression of the world fixed on the narrow sky in the alley.


    I don''t know if the little green plum Lin Shuixiu who learned of his death will be sad because of his departure.


    The girl who grew up with him since childhood has never had a solid backing to support her and shelter her from the wind and rain.


    Until he was dying and closed his eyes, what this crazy child thought in his mind was still his heart.


    And that kind of deep worry, just like the essence, surrounded him for a long time.


    Until the client''s consciousness was completely silent, a seductive voice sounded beside him: "are you willing to pay the price and start again?"


    "I''m willing to, but I don''t know where the accident happened to Shuixiu''s father, and I don''t know the family Shuixiu sold. I''m not confident that I won''t let myself go the old way again."


    After all, I''m just a poor fisherman who can''t hold a bead. What else can I do besides fishing again?


    What''s the point of running the same track as in the previous life again?


    The client who wanted to break his head heard more demagogic words: "what if someone can help you go out of a different way of life and let you marry a beautiful daughter-in-law and hold the beauty back?"


    "Then I am naturally willing to exchange."


    "As you wish!"


    He succeeded in fooling an honest child''s smile and forget book. He was very proud.


    It wiped the cold sweat on his head and thought happily that these people must deceive Gu Zheng before he did the task.


    Otherwise, according to his host''s strength to do the task, the world ahead will be over, and it will have a big accident if it has not found a suitable client here.


    The laughing and forgetting book, which once again escaped the disaster, brought Gu Zheng''s soul to the sixth world with such complacency. However, it did not expect that the client''s obsession and fear were so deep. It directly took Gu Zheng''s time to cross over, desperately ahead of time, until he didn''t have a long hair, and on the eve of his first sea trip with the villagers.


    Come on, you''re the client. Do what you say.


    Gu Zheng, who accepted his fate, picked it up directly on the sand.


    You have to get dressed first. You can''t just go back to the village to investigate the ''enemy situation''?


    When Gu Zheng picked up the original owner''s clothes and looked at the open short clothes, the bottom of his armpit was still open. Gu Zheng knew that the day of self-reliance was still ahead.


    In fact, he is not dissatisfied with the outside world. The only thing that bothers him is age.


    As an old saying goes, hair doesn''t grow. In this world, if you want to do something next to it, no one will take you to play!


    No, when he dressed neatly, put the basket full of the diving harvest on the side of his clothes on his shoulder and walked towards the small fishing village in his memory, at the entrance of the fine sand covered village, two half boys holding sticks and pulling kelp on the sun farm made fun of him.


    "What''s the matter, Gu Zheng? Why did you come back so quickly today? Did you find all the golden butterfly shells you picked up for your Xiuer?"


    "Don''t be lazy, or the show will ignore you for three or two days. When you talk to us, you will find our trouble."


    "Yes, why are you so unreasonable? Who does Shuixiu want to play with? That''s her business. You take care of it so wide. Who are you?"


    If this was the usual client, he would have put the fish basket on the side of the court and had a fight with these two potential rival lovers first.


    But now, with Gu Zheng, he doesn''t sound good. If he goes up to care about these two words, he always feels no different from bullying primary school students.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng just lifted his eyelids slightly, glanced up and down at the two brothers with the most calm eyes, wiped them away without saying a word, and ignored them as if they were air.


    Gu Zheng''s completely different reaction from that at ordinary times made the two men stunned at the scene at that time, and the rake in their hands stopped working. When Gu Zheng disappeared in the depths of the village, they looked at each other blankly.


    "What happened to Gu Zheng?"


    "I don''t know, but do you think that although Gu Zheng is silent today, he is more frightening than ever."


    "Yes, yes," the little friend who deeply agreed with me nodded desperately, "he just looked at me. How can he say it? It''s like being stared at by some great person."


    "It''s like when my father wants to spank me."


    Yes, the two of them, who were worried and worried, lowered their heads for a while in silence, raised their heads again and again, and said in one voice: "let''s avoid provoking Gu Zheng in the future."


    So where did Gu Zheng, who was awed by his peers because of his eyes?


    Of course I went home.


    It''s just not like what outsiders think. First go back to your own house to pick out the Kingdee shells in the fish basket, brush them clean and send them to the neighbor''s house, and then get busy with your own business.


    Now Gu Zheng didn''t even think about it. He went straight back to his thatched hut to check the property of his client.


    After he rummaged through his suitcases and cupboards, Gu Zheng did not expect that this was another poor man''s life.


    At the back of the thatched cottage, there are only a little more than half a bag of rice noodles in the kitchen built with twisted stone slabs, and several sea products such as sea cabbage and kelp that can be seen everywhere in the fishing village are stacked in the corner paved with dry wool grass.


    A small oil pot hung with hemp rope, half a pot of coarse sea salt that is a little sticky due to moisture, a whole pot of fish and shrimp sauce, and air-dried salted fish hanging in rows on the roof beam are all the ingredients in the entrusting family.


    When Gu Zheng turned to this small room with an outer hall, he could only be regarded as a big room. Successfully, he took out a small oil paper bag for moisture-proof from under the solid bed board.


    When the paper bag was opened, all the belongings of the client were exposed.


    A hundred lonely big money.


    In terms of world prices, that is, the value of 40 kilograms of rice.


    No wonder this 12-year-old boy, at this age, will start his first fishing at sea with the adults in the village.


    In order to live with self-esteem, but also to save more money and marry his beloved.


    Well, Gu Zheng sighed, put his belongings away, touched the tanned but healthy lean body, and turned back to the stove in the back room.


    Half a boy, eat poor Laozi. He''s hungry.


    Thanks to his status as a cook in the last world, Gu Zheng can serve his appetite comfortably in an environment with only such simple ingredients.


    Take off the ready-made salted fish on the beam, wash it twice with clean water from the water tank, gently draw several beautiful cross flowers on the skin of the salted fish, put it in the only large porcelain plate at home, cut shredded ginger, pour some plain oil in the pot, and directly steam it in the pot.


    As for the salted fish, Gu Zheng was not idle.


    He carefully washed away the gravel from the rice in his pocket, and began to add water to the pot on the stove. When these steps are completed, the rest is waiting for the first meal in the world to be freshly baked.


    This process is always a long one. When gusts of rice fragrance began to float from Gu Zheng''s small thatched cottage, the sun hanging in the West could not support it, and its face was blocked by the sea level.


    Gu Zheng, who was already hungry, couldn''t care about his image. He took a wooden shovel, put out the fire, lifted the pot, brought out salted fish and put on the porcelain bowl for rice. He didn''t even move his nest. He squatted directly between the dark stove and ate.


    Fishermen who depend on the sea and eat the sea, the most important thing is fresh seafood. Salted fish soaked in natural sea salt has a great taste. Because of the penetration of water vapor, the fish meat that was originally dried by air is full again.


    However, the dried fish body is more porcelain and biting than fresh sea fish. When it is eaten in the mouth, it is not as light as fresh fish. It is very suitable for dinner.


    Gu Zheng, who was not satisfied with his craft, stuffed a mouthful of rice with a mouthful of fish in the dark and ate soundly. When he extended the empty bowl in his hand to the rice pot in front of him, he heard a tender voice outside his house.


    "Is brother Gu there? I''m sister Lin."


    Hehe, your sister Lin, I''m still my brother Bao.


    Gu Zheng, who was directly called with goose bumps, suddenly had a deep sense of powerlessness towards the client''s aesthetic and final wishes.


    How do you like this type of woman? This is the type Gu Zheng doesn''t want to deal with.


    Even at this time, Lin Shuixiu is still a real Laurie according to her age.


    But even if you are a violent Lori, hot girl Lori and facial paralysis Lori, you are better than your delicate fake Lori.


    Who made him unlucky enough to take the task? Just stick to it. Isn''t it more disgusting than anyone? I''m good at it.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he immediately put on a happy expression, twisted his ass and went out from the stove. Before going out, he didn''t forget to button up the rice pot. Only then did he respond with a more excited voice: "sister Lin? I''m here. How did you come?"


    After hearing the response from her admirers, sister Lin, who was standing not far from Gu Zheng''s house, gently covered her mouth and said with a smile, "why? Brother Gu forgot that you promised me to catch golden butterfly shells for me today. I haven''t even left the house. I''m waiting for my brother to come back."


    "Unexpectedly, brother Gu came back here long ago and steamed food for himself. Alas, the smell is really good. I can smell it at home. Brother Gu, what delicious food did you cook today?"


    I''m afraid this one came here smelling the smell. He not only wanted to eat for free, but also wanted to take it for free.


    In reality, Gu Zheng can''t bear it. The person who wants to take advantage of him hasn''t been born yet.


    However, after seeing the real version of Lin Shuixiu, Gu Zheng suddenly had deep doubts about the memory transmitted to him by the client.


    In the client''s memory, although Lin Shuixiu can''t compare with the bright and moving ladies, she is also beautiful and lovely, gentle and considerate, with a unique taste of small jasper.


    But now standing in front of Gu Zheng, who is less than 1.5 meters tall and looks like a string bean, holding a handkerchief and pretending to be a lady, who is her TM?


    If this is the client''s lifelong infatuation and indirectly lost her life for this, Gu Zheng can only give him a word, you''re blind!


    Perhaps this is what the client has always been thinking about. Lang rode a bamboo horse, made a green eyebrow around the bed, lived together for thousands of miles, and the two people have no doubt.


    But you only have Lin Shuixiu''s green plum here, but Lin Shuixiu''s bamboo and horses in the village can form a full number of small flags.


    There is no better way to be amorous.


    Since the task is done by Gu Zheng, the client is sorry, and all things must be completed according to my wishes.


    Although he has experienced many worlds, Gu Zheng, who is deeply rooted in modern people''s thoughts, still believes that the upper class economy is the necessary condition to determine the spiritual life.


    Although he has no money or power now, he can''t just bend over to the ground and please a woman like his client.


    The former client did everything he asked. What happened in the end? In the end, he can''t beat the reality?


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who is still young and doesn''t intend to wrong himself at all, replied after staring at Lin Shuixiu''s face for a long time: "I made steamed salted fish with white rice, which is delicious. But sister Lin, you don''t want to eat it. I''m too hungry to get you Kingdee shells. I''ve eaten them all just now."


    "What?" this sudden answer made Gu Zheng think he was stunned because he saw her beauty. Lin Shuixiu, who was secretly proud, was shocked at the scene. Even the dialogue behind him forgot to pretend to be weak. This sound was basically roared out.

 Chapter 199

    However, Gu Zheng, who was used to the big waves, still smiled, but he despised the client''s shallow knowledge more: "I mean, sister Lin, I finished my meal. Oh, also, today''s waves are too big, the reef wall on the seabed is too muddy, and I didn''t catch Kingdee shells."


    "Sister Lin? Lin Shuixiu? Are you okay? How did you answer so fiercely just now? Who provoked you again?"


    Upon being asked by Gu Zheng, Lin Shuixiu immediately realized that he had lost his temper, and immediately returned with a warm and soft expression on his face: "well, brother Gu, remember next time, you must bring me some Kingdee shells."


    "Well, sister Lin, don''t be sad. I''ll cook again next time. I''ll leave you some."


    The conversation between the two people was still wrong, but Lin Shuixiu didn''t feel anything. She still covered the corners of her mouth, turned around and returned to her own fence yard.


    Look at how precocious the little girls in the world are. A 12-year-old girl should have been silly eating and playing. Lin Shuixiu can use her "beauty" to win greater benefits for herself.


    Gu Zheng, who was very helpless, shook his head and returned to the stove again as soon as he turned around.


    He has to pick up the rice quickly, add a fire to the leftover pot and cook some rice. Tomorrow, he can take it to the sea with a packet of oil paper, which should be added to the meal.


    It''s really inconvenient to act in the dark. Gu Zheng, who took another bowl of rice, once gritted his teeth, filled the only kerosene left in his home in the small lamp pot by the window, and used the last light to complete the follow-up work of his first day in the world.


    Half a pot of rice is slowly baked into golden yellow with the burning of the fire.


    In the process of their metamorphosis, Gu Zheng did not forget to pick up the scissors on the wooden shelf and soaked him in the basin early. These small shellfish, crabs and other crustaceans were poisoned.


    With the memory of his body, the sharpened scissors easily opened the shells still alive in the wooden basin. When their shells opened, Gu Zheng began to explore them with hope.


    No, neither does this one.


    Looking at the few shellfish, Gu Zheng sighed.


    In a world without artificial breeding, no wonder pearls are so expensive to sell. As long as they weigh more than three percent, they can sell for 600 or 700 vehicles.


    In today''s natural world, every pearl is precious. By the way, it also creates a good craft for craftsmen to grind beads.


    The smallest Pearl also has its function. As long as you can dig it out, you won''t worry about sales.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng put his hand on the last Kingdee shell in the basin. Who wants to touch it roughly, he found the foreign body feeling in the shell meat.


    With a little surprise, Gu Zheng quickly brought the dissected shell under the kerosene lamp and opened the shell with the tip of scissors.


    An awkward little pearl, not as big as a mung bean, emits a unique yellow halo of pearls under the light.


    Gu Zheng got a pearl, which can only be used as worthless leftover material in modern times. It is really a very valuable little pearl in this world.


    The size of this bead is more suitable for him. Its value is not worth others'' coveting, but it can get the first bucket of gold for himself to improve his life.


    Holding the bead, Gu Zheng, who was reassured at once, secretly hid the treasure of luck tonight under the bed, blew out the oil lamp and turned over to bed in the dark.


    In the thatched cottage near the sea, I always felt that the sea breeze was still blowing around, and the humid air belonging to the sea surrounded Gu Zheng. The tide made him sleep in this fishy environment after he had already adapted to the dry climate in the north.


    It seemed that only a moment later, Gu Zheng in his sleep heard a loud noise, and the weak wooden door of his house was knocked loudly.


    "Gu Zheng, Zheng child, are you up? The Dragon King will send you alone!"


    "Oh! Oh! Right away."


    Gu Zheng, who was awakened, couldn''t take care of himself. He put on his clothes and began to rush out.


    Fishermen near the sea are most devout in their awe of the sea.


    The Dragon Lord here in Weihaiwei and the Mazu Temple further south carry the spiritual sustenance of people on the sea.


    Every time a fisherman opens the sea for fishing, the worship before the first boat is the most important work of every fisherman.


    Not only should the whole staff come together, but also the sacrificial fruit utensils should be well prepared, light the incense altar, and pray for their voyage with the most pious heart.


    I wish this voyage a full return. I wish this voyage a safe return for as many people as they set out.


    Sure enough, when Gu Zheng came to the bottom of the altar already built by the sea, all the more than a dozen ships and dozens of personnel had arrived at sea this time.


    These are basically more than 70% of the strong labor in this small fishing village, and their safety is directly related to every family in the village.


    The revered village head presided over the sacrificial ceremony. When the pig''s head hung with red silk was thrown off the coast and the thick three incense sticks were lit up, the leader of the sea was also the strongest fishing expert in the village. Wu Dahai took the lead in driving the first boat towards the unfathomable sea.


    As for Gu Zheng, a rookie who followed the ship for the first time, his main function was to climb the lookout platform on the main mast and do some chores under the captain''s instructions.


    And where there are fish, how to deal with all kinds of emergencies on the sea, is not something that a half sized boy like him can deal with.


    Naturally, Gu Zheng, who was so happy and relaxed, now bared his soles. After going to sea, he began to clean the foundation on the shaky deck with a huge brush.


    These important fishing points must be kept dry, so that when other crew members catch large schools of fish, they can grasp the deck with their bare feet and drag hard into the ship, so as not to escape the prey they should have because their soles slip.


    Even when doing these jobs, Gu Zheng was not idle. He had been listening to the gossip of other crew members on the ship, hoping to master more navigation skills in this environment that he had never been in contact with.


    After all, the living conditions in this world are primitive, but Gu Zheng''s ship is rare and unique.


    This medium-sized fishing boat, which can accommodate No. 78 people walking on it, not only has a strong main mast and strong canvas, but also has a warehouse enough to accommodate thousands of kilograms of goods under the deck of the ship.


    A strange small flag was hung on the head of the ship. Gu Zheng turned over his memory. It turned out to be a flag distributed by Weihaiwei''s Navy guard to the surrounding fishing villages.


    It is used to distinguish between ordinary fishing boats in Daming and pirate ships disguised as nearby without identity.


    As long as this sign is hung, the naval officers and soldiers patrolling at fixed points on the sea will automatically ignore these most common ships.


    Even if it is a routine inventory, it will relatively let go.


    The fishermen nearby are very grateful for this.


    Because of its special geographical location, Weihaiwei is the nearest sea area between Daming and Xianguo and Japan.


    In those two poor countries that rely on running naked, the refugees who can''t live and the ronin who yearns for the bright wealth of the famous country have the courage to rush through the blockade of the coastline and come to this rich country with a small sail.


    Lucky people have money they can''t get in their own country for a lifetime. The big deal of bad luck was to fill his life in the sea and feed it to sharks.


    Under the temptation of huge wealth, outlaws are like crucian carp crossing the river, harassing the coastline cities of Daming country one after another.


    The combat effectiveness of the naval divisions of the various guard stations that came into being was also rising, and even had the level of the strongest maritime combat effectiveness at that time.


    Of course, Gu Zheng now yearns for a fishing village as big as them. He hasn''t even seen the sending order of conscription in the people''s barracks. Where can he take his half big boy to attack?


    Gu Zheng, who wiped the deck clean, just wiped the sweat on his forehead. His captain roared at the front of the deck with an extremely loud voice.


    "There is a group of thief old gulls in front of us. We met the first group of fish in the open sea!"


    Following the roar, Gu Zheng held the side of the ship and looked forward.


    I saw countless white gulls on the sea, rushed to the sea one after another, plunged fiercely under the water, and jumped up quickly with the water.


    After two or three dives, the seabirds flying again have more or less harvest in their mouths. Those fish that are the size of a palm support their mouths so that they can no longer put anything in them.


    It is yellow croaker, the most delicious fish in the sea. It is the best selling marine variety in inland cities.


    Fish traders from Fucheng are also happy to give a good price.


    Seeing such a scene, the fishermen on the whole boat began to do the work and preparation before opening the net excitedly.


    Steering, turning, getting off the net, chasing the direction of the fish. When they are scattered and separated, they try their best to catch more. After accelerating the net collection, it is a harvest time full of expectations of the whole staff.


    In the exciting process of the first net harvest belonging to the ship, the fishermen on the whole ship came together.


    More or less, everyone came up to help. By the way, they saw the harvest of this vital first net.


    The sheaves on the deck creaked. Several strong fishermen who began to take in the net made great efforts to trawl, and even the green veins on their necks burst.


    Although Gu Zheng was still a boy, he was not idle. When he could drag, he took a hand and took away the sundries under his feet.


    This short ten minute net closing moment, among them, seems to be so uneasy and long.


    "Attention, everyone! The net is close! It''s out of the water! 3, 2, 1, up!"


    With the captain''s order, the net catchers on the deck made an effort with a unified pace, and the harvest belonging to all of them was dragged out of the water and put on the deck.


    In the area where the net is lifted, the deck should be half an inch deeper than the place next to it. On the one hand, it is convenient to catch the harvest and prevent them from sliding back to the sea. On the other hand, it is also a place for fishermen to break the net and classify, so they can squat on the edge.


    Gu Zheng, who was also assigned to a large wooden bucket full of water, carefully went down to the edge of the fishing net with several old fishermen.


    This net, without their counting, can be observed with the naked eye. This is a rich harvest.


    The plump yellow croaker group struggled in the mesh, trying to break the fishing net with the strength of all the fish and let them escape from the sky.


    Unfortunately, it backfired. After uncovering the fishing nets, what was waiting for them was not the vast ocean, but rough and fishy hands.


    These personnel in charge of classification put the fattest yellow croaker together in a big bucket, while the smaller miscellaneous fish, jellyfish and shrimp caught with them were randomly thrown into a simple large basin next to them as a meal for the whole staff at noon today.


    Seeing such a heavy net capture, all the people on board were very happy. For superstitious people, the first net had an extremely important psychological hint.


    The opening of the door is very important, so that the irritability of the boat people caused by the heavy chores of going to sea in the port can be swept away by this harvest.


    Everyone is full of fighting spirit and desire for the next network.


    What''s more, in order to make Gu Zheng''s work more convenient, they also helped pick it up at the edge of the deck.


    However, in a moment, the bulging fishing net that was originally supported collapsed again, and Gu Zheng, who still had some unfinished ideas, looked up again and saw the burning eyes of the people looking at the captain.


    "Do you want to catch them again?"


    "I think so." the experienced captain looked at the water spray ahead because he was frightened and had not recovered yet: "the number of fish is relatively large. Although it scattered around, the separated small fish group is equal to the total number of fish we encounter in the off-season."


    "Although we can''t be too greedy to catch all the wealth God has given us, it''s really outrageous to catch only one net."


    "Let''s turn the rudder, southwest, and get the next net there."


    "OK!"


    The helmsman at the helm was instructed and turned in the direction the captain pointed out.


    Don''t say that at sea, an experienced captain is indeed a magic weapon to win. Gu Zheng''s ship caught the fish belonging to their second net during lunch.


    This net inherited the good luck of the first net and made the whole boat more excited.

 Chapter 200

    Seeing this, the crew were boiling! They turned their heads to Wu Dahai one by one and asked together


    "Captain, continue?"


    "Captain, what do you say?"


    Seeing the crew grateful, Wu Dahai, as the captain, should have been happy, but he closed his girdle, covered his hand in front of his forehead and looked at the distant sea level outside the ship.


    "There are still fish, just ahead."


    "What are you waiting for? If you go online again, you can have lunch and start your return."


    "That is, on the way back, while it''s not dark, you can give yourself a net of thin ones and drag them all the way back to the shore."


    "We''re going to have a bad trip."


    Yes, there are hundreds of kilograms of fish in a net, which is something that everyone will be excited about.


    Looking at the hopeful eyes of the crew around him, Wu Dahai hesitated, but as a responsible captain, he still expressed his concerns.


    "But if you go there again, you will be close to the sea areas of Xian state and Kou state, and there happens to be a place where pirates often haunt."


    "We go fishing to make a living, not to pin our heads on our belts and do risky things."


    "Besides, we came out with the village fleet. Don''t be far from the main channel."


    But after the captain said these words, several fishermen on board who looked not young began to rejoice.


    One of them pointed to the distant distance, patted Wu Dahai on the shoulder and joked: "Lao Wu, Wu cautious, you still have the consistent sailing style. You can''t take any risks."


    "Show me how far is it from the sea areas of Xian and Kou? You can''t see the edge from a distance."


    "Besides, do you think our navy in Weihaiwei has nothing to eat?"


    "Yes, we don''t pay much attention to the Navy guards in the Jiangnan area, but we are also close to the Liao border in Eastern Hebei."


    "On weekdays, there will be ships in the guard station cruising regularly. What else are you afraid of?"


    "If I met a small group of water bandits, I didn''t say it." the tall fisherman, who was full of fierce breath at first sight, pointed to the four or five strong fishermen behind him: "these young men in our village, together with the weapons made by the piecemeal weapons we harvest on weekdays."


    "It''s more than enough to deal with three or five bandit fools who dare to come out and rob fishing boats with a broken sailboard."


    "If we are unlucky and meet a large number of bandits, we will turn the rudder, raise the whole sail and run towards Gongliu island. In a short time, we will meet the patrolling Navy."


    "In the waters of our famous country, we are still timid and care about this and that. This TM is our territory. Why bow your head because of those short monkeys!"


    well! It''s quite lively.


    Gu Zheng inevitably looked at the man with passionate words. He saw a tall man with feet the size of a PU fan. There was a scar on his face that began from the corner of his eyes and spread to his chin from top to bottom. Although it had healed for a long time, it was faintly visible.


    According to Gu Zheng''s judgment, this should be cut by the knife from top to bottom.


    After being hurt by this, Gu Zheng could survive tenaciously in this small fishing village with extremely low medical standard. Gu Zheng had to give him a thumb in his heart.


    This is definitely a tough guy.


    After the man said these words, Wu Dahai finally stopped hesitating, waved in the direction he pointed out and issued the final order.


    "Then let''s make a quick decision. After we close the net, we''ll open fire, eat, get off the net and set off."


    "OK!"


    The tough man, who was more excited than anyone else, laughed and put the steel fork in his hand to the side of the ship, and then looked away.


    The noon sun, without a trace of cloud cover, when shining on people, it was hot and painful, but these dark people ignored these, and only focused their energy on their last harvest in the first half of the day.


    Gu Zheng, who was sitting next to the helmsman this time, looked crude to the world, but hid the great wisdom of the people. He carefully observed the master stealing.


    Before he could figure out how to better control the rudder and paddle of the ship, there were bursts of cheers at the board of the net.


    Sure enough, everyone''s judgment was correct. The harvest of this net was even richer than the first two nets. The fishing nets carefully repaired by the best fish mother on the bank were almost broken by the struggle of these crazy fish.


    But no one cares about such small details. Everyone, including the helmsman, cheered sincerely for this network.


    This was the first day of opening the sea. Even if the whole ship was distributed according to their work, Gu Zheng, who received the least, was enough to get a whole two or three yuan.


    A rare harvest.


    Just when the whole ship was pleased with these gains, the captain, who had just turned the bow to the return direction, heard the frightened voice of the fisherman uncle in charge of cooking in the sampan cabin at the stern.


    "No! There''s someone in the rear!"


    With this scream, the fishermen who did not work on the deck began to run towards the stern one after another,


    When they passed the utility room and the small wooden lattice at the bottom entrance of the ship warehouse, the fisherman uncle who came out and was responsible for eating and drinking all the people pointed to everyone in the distance with a dignified expression.


    "Look over there. It''s not far from us. It should be a faster shuttle boat. It doesn''t rule out the possibility of human rowing chasing us."


    "It looks like it''s coming straight for us. Captain, how long do you think we can meet them according to this trend?"


    The captain with the same serious expression looked at the distance, pondered for a moment and made his judgment: "at most half a minute, they can get to us."


    "Just?" Wu Dahai was confused again. "It seems that there are not many people on this small board with bad comers. Shouldn''t a pirate of this scale choose the same small fishing boat?"


    "A medium-sized ship with more than ten people like us should go around. What do you think of Fu Dabiao?"


    "Yes!" the brave man named Fu Dabiao also touched his chin strangely: "do you think these people are rookies who have just gone to sea to make a living, or fresh Chinese. You know, fresh Chinese are usually arrogant and have a bad mind."


    "Well, it''s possible!"


    Never mind. People are coming. Let''s act according to the circumstances.


    Even the most cautious Wu Dahai didn''t take this group of people seriously. There are many fishermen here. Since when, the seaside has not been peaceful?


    Civil strife between Xian and Kou?


    Or because of the success of occasional looting, gave each other courage? They don''t know.


    But they know that since the fishermen in Daming country dare to go to sea, they don''t have too cowards.


    The fishermen who had already prepared for the response did not need their captain to give instructions, but they each picked up effective weapons to resist the enemy.


    One inch long and one inch strong.


    Especially in naval battles, there is often no need for short soldiers to fight, and a quick victory or defeat can be divided.


    The harpoons, bamboo poles and long pointed guns held by these fishermen are full of the sharpness of their own weapons, waiting for the upcoming small-scale encounter.


    Closer, closer. With the advance of the wind direction, the small black spot in the distance gradually approached, so that Gu Zheng, who leaned against the ship wall and watched secretly, could see the appearance of the three pirates on the ship the size of a sail board.


    A prodigal of Kou state with a pointed cone stood barefoot in the bow of the ship and a long samurai sword was pinned to his waist.


    The two men who rowed hard behind him looked like a poor family in a famous country. However, as soon as the noisy words were said, Gu Zheng knew that they must be the followers of Xianguo.


    Xianguo is a very strange country. Their orthodox Dynasty is a subsidiary of Daming. The ruling class from top to bottom and Confucian scholars are all fanatical supporters of Daming Dynasty.


    But the people of Xianguo are basically like barbarians. They are short of food and clothing, cowardly and timid. Their inferiority complex can not be hidden.


    A person from an aggressor country can often command more than a dozen Xianguo people, not because of anything else, but because they dare not resist and blindly obey.


    Therefore, although there is only one ronin in Kou country on the small sail board, the people who rowed will always be fresh Chinese.


    After knowing the basic situation, Gu Zheng''s fishing boat is not afraid.


    The people on board even laughed and discussed with each other why the Kou people shaved their hair on both sides so smoothly.


    Fishermen who have not received much culture and education do not know that Kou Guo used to worship a member of Daming Guo, but with the growing weakness of this country and the chaos of their country, these people lost their awe.


    When everyone raised their weapons, Fu Dabiao on board first realized that it was wrong.


    "Not good!! they are turning the bow and preparing to escape!"


    "What? Then they accelerated and rushed this way just now."


    "No matter what they thought just now, they really don''t want to encounter us now. You see, the fresh Chinese on the canvas have begun to turn."


    Following Fu Dabiao''s fingers, they found that the three people were trying to turn around in a panic in this wide sea area.


    Unfortunately, the sky is not what people want. The boat itself is light. On their way back, it is not the windy day when they were chasing the fishing boat just now. The feeling of breaking the waves against the wind is really bad.


    The Kou people on the bow of the boat were shaking unsteadily because of the beating of the waves. He was so frightened that the sound of shouting and scolding could reach the fishing boat.


    "Never mind what these three people do. They don''t look like ordinary fishermen."


    "Let''s capture the three of them directly and send them to Weihaiwei. You know, now there are reward orders all over the city. As long as we find the trace of pirates, the Yamen will reward them whether they are captured or not."


    "If we can give us three real pirates, the Yamen will give us a lot of money regardless of life or death. At that time, not only will the village get a reward from the top, so as to attract attention, but also our boat will have an extra income."


    Fu Dabiao''s proposal immediately aroused the approval of others on board. Basically, those who can go to sea with the ship are strong workers in the fishing village.


    After seeing the number of enemies, these people are eager to try one by one.


    The opinions of the people also moved Wu Dahai, who was famous for his safety. After pondering for a while, he agreed to Fu Dabiao''s proposal.


    "Then go, don''t let them escape!"


    "Get it!"


    The experienced helmsman directly operated the rudder before the captain turned around, but with a few wave breaking efforts, the slightly pointed bow was turned around and rushed towards the boat ahead against the wind.


    These fishermen are good at the sea and are dissatisfied with Weihaiwei''s frequent sea ban and piracy prevention.


    If it weren''t for these annoying flies, where could their people''s livelihood be so difficult?


    Now they met the culprit, and they didn''t bother to talk nonsense. They directly carried out the bullying to the end.


    With the huge hull of the boat, it hit directly.


    There was no suspense. The poor little sailboard was knocked out. The Kou country ronin standing in the bow of the ship was the most unlucky. After wiping three or four meters on the sea level, he fell into the sea. It was estimated that he was knocked unconscious, placed in a big character and floated motionless on the water.


    One of the two fresh Chinese was just knocked out of the board boat and splashed with water not far from the side of the boat.


    As for the other unlucky guy, he was directly detained under the overturned boat. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Standing on the deck, Gu Zheng wondered how these people who fell into the sea were salvaged?


    I saw that Fu Dabiao''s party had prepared the transformed bamboo poles early. The cutting hooks originally prepared to prevent the seaweed hook from wrapping the rudder at the bottom of the ship, or to drag the lowered fishing net, are now finally in use.


    Just like fishing, they put down the hook and pulled it towards the two unlucky people exposed to the sea. No matter where they got it, they began to drag it to the deck.


    The perceptive Xianguo man was obedient. When he saw the hook stretched out, he took the initiative to hang his back lapel on it, while the Kou people who didn''t know their life and death didn''t have such a good life. Gu Zheng saw that with the fishermen''s hook, a trace of blood floated out on the sea.


    With the scream and struggling resistance of the Kou people after they were awakened, they were taken down roughly like a big fish leaving the sea.

 Chapter 201

    When the two thieves were hooked up on the deck that should have been used to collect the net, the fishermen surrounded them directly tied them up with the strongest hemp rope on the ship while the two people were still spinning around.


    And the howl of the bandit still didn''t stop. Looking at this situation, he probably won''t be able to use his samurai sword in his life.


    Because it was enough to poke a sharp hook into the throat of the shark, just like the hind leg of a pig to be sold and put on the market, and stabbed it on his arm.


    The process of Fu Dabiao unloading the hook, let alone being gentle, with the more sharp howl of killing pigs, the hook with the thickness of his thumb was directly pulled out of the Kou people''s arm.


    Fu Dabiao, the executor, seemed to be still angry. When he arrived, he kicked the corpse of the Kou people on the leg, as if the other party was some kind of eye-catching garbage.


    But the whole boat of fishermen turned a blind eye, as if it should be, and no one had any doubt about it.


    Gu Zheng didn''t intend to say more. It would be cheap for such a bright enemy not to kill him directly.


    And his attention also turned to the sea with the action of everyone starting to search for the last fresh Chinese.


    The on the fishing boat no longer paid attention to the Kou national who had lost combat effectiveness, but after the ronin slowly woke up again, he began to yell and scold in the language of a half familiar Daming country for fear that he didn''t pay enough attention.


    "Asshole! You pigs, let go of me quickly. How dare you treat a distinguished warrior like this!"


    "Hahaha! If you make amends for me now, I might be in a good mood and leave you a whole body when our troops rush over later."


    "After all, your ship looks like a fishing boat. These stupid Chinese have got the wrong information."


    "What are you talking about? There are still large troops behind you?" hearing this half Chinese and foreign threat, Fu Dabiao turned around with a vigorous step, grabbed the coat collar of the Kou people, and lifted the short opponent away.


    "That''s right! Do you think that in such a deep sea, the three of us can row on a small board alone? Naturally, we are reconnaissance troops on large ships." the Kou country ronin with his neck sticking is really a fearless lengtouqing.


    Hearing the other party''s response, Fu Dabiao sneered: "what are you bragging about? A reconnaissance force can''t even control the distance from the investigated ship?"


    "If you were a reconnaissance force, you could be found and caught up with us so easily?"


    As soon as he heard this, the rogue of Kou country was wronged. He subconsciously glanced at the fresh Chinese who had been loading corpses since he got on the ship.


    "This is the first time that these two fishermen of Xianguo who have not achieved enough success have come out with our fleet to make a living."


    "I didn''t even have the ability to operate the sailboard freely. It was blown over against a gust of wind. Do you think I would like it?! as expected, the fresh Chinese can only do a job that can only be competent with the IQ of pigs."


    Hey! Pigs are actually smart, okay.


    Gu Zheng''s Tucao was not finished. Fu Dabiao, who had already begun to make complaints about the possibility of the Kou people, began to look at the distance from the direction of the boat.


    It doesn''t matter if you look closely. In the distance of the sea and sky line, a huge black spot began to appear gradually. Around the black spot as the center, there are more than a dozen small spots that go hand in hand, and began to drive towards their fishing boat.


    "No! This son of a bitch didn''t take advantage of us! Turn the bow quickly, put on the full sail, and the lower operation warehouse quickly put down people to row our full oars! The pirate''s army is coming!"


    With Fu Dabiao''s roar, the whole boat was stunned.


    But they were just stunned and acted quickly.


    When it comes to your life, you work faster than usual.


    Wu Dahai did not have any dissatisfaction with Fu Dabiao''s command behavior. Instead, he ran to the bow and began to assist each other and give instructions.


    In order not to mess up, Gu Zheng had secretly retreated to the stern. He opened the door of the room that was not small above the surface of the ship for cooking and sundry work.


    The uncle who found the leading Reconnaissance Force inside was just stunned when Gu Zheng pushed the door in and immediately waved to him.


    "You child, it''s right to come here. Don''t give adults trouble. The sword has no eyes. You won''t be hurt by arrows if you hide here."


    "Just watch the situation outside with me, an old man. When we can''t avoid it, we''ll rush out and make the last fight. It''s life and death."


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng nodded in agreement like a chicken eating rice. When his eyes were close to the window with the size of only four palms, the situation on the sea clearly showed in front of him.


    There was only one thief ship behind them. As they approached, it could be seen that the size of the ship was actually about the size of the ship they were in.


    But the configuration and ferocity of the ship are much better than the fishing boat he is in.


    The ship in the rear is more like a merchant ship in the Minzhe area more south of Weihaiwei. It is not only equipped with a firearm launcher, but also has a gun support at the bow and stern.


    The sharper bow can make the ship withstand collision, and the speed is three points faster than the ship they drive.


    The ship was also painted with the most festive red of Japan, and the two eyes on the bow, like swimming dragons, stared straight into the distance, adding a bit of ferocity.


    "No! This is a merchant ship made of imitation wheel Ke, which is used by the great Japanese country for long-distance navigation. I don''t know how it got into the hands of these thieves!"


    "Everyone listened to my orders. The person in charge of controlling the ship tried his best to sail in the direction of Gongliu Island, the nearest place, while all the others followed me to the stern to resist the enemy."


    "Everyone squats next to the side of the boat. I repeat, don''t expose any part of your body."


    "The power of this ship lies in the sniper ports on both sides of the ship. At present, there seems to be no trace of firearms, but the arrows alone can cause the greatest damage to our unarmed opponents."


    "After we are caught up, the only chance to live is close combat. We must not cause any unnecessary reduction before our two ships approach!"

 Chapter 202

    Hearing Fu Dabiao''s simple and clear command, these fishermen were very convinced, so they obediently pasted it to the side of the ship and squatted down.


    Gu Zheng, who was in the stern cabin, said to himself with some doubts: "it''s strange that these uncles are not people who listen to the command on weekdays. What does the captain say? Sometimes they still have opinions. At this time, why are they so obedient and listen to Fu Dabiao?"


    "That''s because Fu Dabiao is the only one in the village who was recruited to the Weihaiwei militia patrol team. He was a fierce man who survived a knife in a battle with the big pirate."


    "When it comes to fighting the enemy, there is no one on board more experienced than him."


    Before Gu Zheng finished, the silent uncle picked up the conversation.


    Gu Zheng turned his head and was startled by the sound of the stern ''whoosh, bang''.


    An arrow passed by the small window and shot above the stern deck.


    The distance between the two ships is close to the range of the arrow.


    "Row! Row desperately! Gongliu island is approaching!"


    Knowing that the two ships would encounter in a few quarters of an hour, Fu Dabiao still didn''t give up the hope of looking for rescue.


    In the small room, Gu Zheng held the harpoon tightly, ready to fight in this sudden attack.


    It''s strange. The client didn''t meet this pirate at all when he was 12 years old. Can it be said that the wings of Gu Zheng''s little butterfly really incite a different story.


    Now, it''s important to find a way to keep her life, otherwise Meijiao''s mother will die here in vain if she doesn''t marry her.


    The tense moment seemed to pass quickly. Gu Zheng, who lived in the stern of the ship, felt the most deeply in the process of the ship''s rapid progress.


    When the people in the room felt a violent collision, accompanied by ''bang!!'' After a dull noise, he knew that the two ships had encountered each other.


    Caught up!


    The big thief ship on the opposite side threw away the small boat responsible for investigation and support around it, and collided fiercely.


    With the sound of the invaders shouting and scolding, as well as a few noises, Gu Zheng''s fishing boat shook.


    Fishermen know that the two ships have been connected by each other''s sails, and the pirates on the other ship are about to attack.


    Waiting for the sound of footsteps on the sailboard, Fu Dabiao finally roared out their self-help order: "all get up, pay attention to the people close to the side of the ship, and turn over the sailboard connected to each other."


    "The helmsman began to accelerate and rush forward at full speed!"


    They also kept a hand in their feelings. The ship''s slow escape speed at the beginning was used to confuse the pirates behind.


    This confrontation is the hope that the whole fishing boat will really escape.


    The fishermen on one side of the boat were all brothers following Fu Dabiao. They didn''t know where the strength came from. They actually held a board, turned the board of two or three people running here, and turned it high into the sea.


    The fishermen around them were not idle. Under their command, they harassed the pirates on other sailboards with super long harpoons.


    "Da Da!" Two times, before they could get down, the two sailboards were unloaded by their concerted efforts. The pirates on them fell to the bottom of the sea without even saying a word.


    But in the end, two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. One of the boards on the opposite side didn''t have time to withdraw and turn over, so it was rushed by the other party''s people.


    The wave people of these aggressors took the lead in the vanguard.


    At the moment of seizing the crucial landing point, they, who were more powerful, were naturally sent to the front.


    These ronins with samurai swords can''t be stopped by ordinary fishermen''s steel forks.


    Even with the advantage of weapon length, several fishermen who took the lead in trying to come forward and stop people from entering on the board have been cut to the ground by this ronin.


    "Yo West! Charge! This boat will belong to our young master! For our master to dominate the whole sea area, get on it!"


    The fresh Chinese who were greeted by him, with inverted triangular straw hats and miscellaneous weapons, showed a cruel expression like jackals. With the support of absolute force, these wretched people were inexplicably full of courage.


    But they forgot that the fishing boat also cheated on its escape speed.


    On the pirate ship behind him, before he could throw enough hooks to fix the two ships, the pirate ship to be slaughtered, which the pirates thought was readily available, suddenly changed its original speed and rushed forward in an instant.


    All of a sudden, the ropes of the two ships had no strength to bear this tension, and they cracked, and the hooks on the ropes fell on the deck one after another with the sound of breaking.


    The last foot board, which originally connected the two ends, eventually fell to the sea level because it was not long enough, while the ronin of Kou state, who heard the huge sound of falling into the water, turned around and watched it happen in front of him.


    "This, this!"


    When he turned around again, he found that three or two Xianguo kittens, who had not fallen into the sea with good luck, were hiding behind him.


    "Bastard, what''s your courage? Rush up to me!"


    After hearing this order, those shameless Xianguo people even played the trick of not knowing the language to the ronin of the Kou country. They didn''t understand it and were stunned.


    Around him, there was a circle of bright and long weapons. The fishermen on the deck did not rush forward. They dragged the injured compatriots out of the circle and only used sharp blades to face the enemy they re surrounded.


    "You cowards, it''s time for you to see the power of the samurai of the maisheng family! Look at my single blade!"


    Don''t mention that the bushido spirit of the Kou state is really magical. Knowing the great disparity between the enemy and us, the warrior still cut and killed outside the encirclement without hesitation.


    Unfortunately, the fisherman''s IQ in Daming country is still online. Before the comrade swings his big knife madly, all the sharp weapons are pointing at him from head to toe.


    In a moment, he was cut into a sieve. With his unwilling eyes open, he fell straight on the deck.


    The fishermen''s weapons did not stop because of this. On the contrary, they pierced into the bodies of Xianguo people who squatted down and hugged their heads since the death of the warriors of Kou country.


    At this critical moment, the Xian National People''s Congress in the circle roared: "We surrender, Smecta!"


    OK! Sure enough, he was knowledgeable.

 Chapter 203

    The Xian people, who thought that they had shouted the slogan of surrender too late, were looking at the weapons closer and closer to them with runny nose and tears, and heard the sound of natural sound.


    "Stop! Tie them up! Listen, if any of them dare to resist, kill them again."


    This was Fu Dabiao who stopped the crew''s next move. The sharp blade swayed at the tip of the nose of the group of fresh Chinese, and then withdrew back.


    Thank you for sparing your life.


    The fresh Chinese who were bound and knotted by the crew once again shed excited tears. They suddenly felt that the dazzling sun in the afternoon was also very beautiful when looking up.


    Because of the proper strategy, the danger on the deck was temporarily solved.


    However, the ship that was biting tightly behind him was like a dog''s plaster, which could not be thrown off. With the passage of time, the distance between the two ships narrowed again.


    "What to do? Da Biao, there is still a distance from Gongliu island. At this speed, we will have been captured by then!"


    "There''s nothing I can do. I have to listen to fate. The Pirates of the invaders are uncertain about their happiness and anger. They usually don''t survive when they are robbed."


    "If we were a merchant ship, it would be better. Those valuable famous people would be used by them to ask for ransom. Unfortunately, fishing boats like us are usually only watched by people under our feet."


    "On the whole ship, if there is any hope that anyone can be left, there is only uncle Liu who is good at cooking."


    When Wu Dahai began to discuss with Fu Dabiao how to work hard to have a chance of life, Gu Zheng, who heard their worried conversation behind the stern, couldn''t help it any longer, so he came out of the warehouse cabin behind and interposed.


    "Captain, brother Biao, isn''t there an island not far from here for temporary supply of fresh water on the sea?"


    "Will there be any temporary navy ships there?"


    Fu Dabiao and Wu Dahai were stunned by the sudden words of the half boy: "where is the supply point? Why haven''t we heard of it?"


    Gu Zheng also wondered, "if I''m right, our ship is heading towards the southwest? The island is not far from here in the southeast?"


    "At the beginning, I used good water. When my family cut off food, I always rowed a boat and went fishing everywhere."


    "Once in a while, I found the island. There were several natural caves in it. There was a small lake of fresh water."


    "Coincidentally, I landed to see if there were any special products and places to stay. Unexpectedly, I found several Cangshan ships dedicated to the Navy on the reef bank."


    "Seeing that I was half a child, the soldiers on the ship asked me a few words. When supplying the water bag, they specially warned me not to come here again."


    "So I didn''t dare to tell anyone when I went back. But now the incident is urgent, I have to talk to the captain. The province has also cut off a way to survive."


    Sometimes it''s really good to look at the client''s memory.


    The client has a problem in love, but his skills at sea are really top.


    I thought that the two decision makers on board should be ecstatic after sharing the good news. Who thought, one or two hesitated.


    "Wrong."


    "If we turn now, we will directly encounter the intercepted pirate ship."


    "What''s more, even if you escaped to the island you said, there will be no ships carrying out supply there at that time?"


    "After all, it should not be the obvious target supply point of the Navy. It looks more like the convenient supplement stronghold found by the navy soldiers themselves."


    "Such a risk is too great. I can''t risk the life of the whole ship."


    Gu Zheng, who was denied the resolution, was not discouraged. He still had his own second plan.


    "Well, Captain, I''m the only one who knows the whole ship. It''s really not far from here. If I row a small boat and slip past quietly to see if anyone is berthing there temporarily?"


    "If I have to bring reinforcements, I may still have time!"


    If not, I would hide on that island and at least leave a small life.


    This proposal moved captain Wu Dahai. He knew how fast his civilian fishing boat was. It was the best choice to follow Gu Zheng''s proposal.


    "But Gu Zheng, you are separated by yourself. What if you are watched by the pirates opposite?"


    Hearing that there was a door, Gu Zheng couldn''t help patting himself on the chest: "Uncle Wu, you forgot what I liked best? Go to the village and ask about snorkeling. The adults in the village can''t compare with me."


    Reminded by Gu Zheng, Wu Dahai remembered to talk about diving and fishing for sea goods. Gu Zheng is one of the best in the whole village.


    Thinking of this, he was moved, but there were others more determined than him.


    At this time, Fu Dabiao had already carried the single boat used to put down the sea for fishing alone from the grocery room at the stern of the ship out of the warehouse. He directly began to look for the blind side plate of the opposite pirate and began to put it on the sea.


    "Here, go! Be careful yourself. You are really brave. Take the oars well. I put dry food for you all day in the boat. If you can reach the island smoothly and don''t die and don''t meet the sailors, you won''t come back."


    "Hide on the island for a long time. When the wind passes, you can report back to the village."


    "If our ship can live one by one, we should not increase fearless sacrifice."


    Although this was Gu Zheng''s original intention, he felt very moved when the ferocious man said it so frankly.


    Elder brother Fu, Gu Zheng is such a person who eats soft rather than hard. Don''t worry. If there is no navy passing there, I will try to run around to Gongliu island. Maybe I can catch up with the rescue?


    With such a spirit of "sacrificing himself to others", Gu Zheng followed the rope and slipped off the boat without hesitation.


    When his feet just stepped on the surface of the boat, he pushed back, plunged into the bottom, then groped twice, held the bottom with both hands, identified the direction, and pushed the boat as a cover towards his goal.


    At this time, the waves on the sea were not big. With the push of the big ship, Gu Zheng floated out together with the small gray boat.


    Fortunately, he did not attract the attention of the people on the opposite pirate ship, and successfully left the sea area.


    Until this time, Gu Zheng, whose cheeks were almost swollen, dared to puff and poke his head out of the bottom of the boat. After observing the direction, he poked his head and pushed the boat to continue sliding.


    When he was a little farther away, he dared to turn over the boat and rowed towards the northeast!

 Chapter 204

    In the end, it is the fisherman''s child. His memory of the ship and the sea is basically engraved in his bones and can''t be forgotten all his life.


    The island, which Gu Zheng had high hopes for, was really rowed by him in less than a quarter of an hour under his great potential.


    Regardless of the pulling and tingling of the reef on the bank, Gu Zheng threw the oar to the bank and began to run desperately to the middle cave.


    Someone must be there! must!


    As the cave ran closer and closer, Gu Zheng''s heart sank gradually.


    I haven''t seen the water harvesting officers and soldiers coming and going. Won''t I really have such bad luck this time?


    When Gu Zheng ran to the mouth of the cave and heard the sound of groundwater flowing inside, he had fallen into a state of despair.


    No one!


    Then I have to hurry back and row the boat towards the south. If the wind and water are smooth, I can always get to Gongliu island for help in a few hours, right?


    Thinking of this, when Gu Zheng suddenly turned around, he was frightened by the silent tall figure behind him and squatted on the rock.


    "Oh, my God! Ghost!"


    "What? You''re the ghost? I haven''t asked you what you do? Why do you appear here? Say! Are you a traitor sent by the Kou state? Are you going to touch our secret supply point and poison the water source?"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s scream, the silent man directly interrogated him like a series of guns.


    Gu Zheng, squatting on the ground and rubbing his ass, was inexplicably excited after hearing each other''s words.


    He grabbed each other''s slightly hanging trouser legs, and instantly became a miserable and helpless little poor man.


    "Junye! Junye!"


    "Please help me, sir. Our fishing boat encountered the Pirates of the Kou country not far from here!"


    "What? Where are the pirates? These bastards dare to drill into the waters of Daming country in the daytime?"


    "Still put the people who don''t take our navy guard in the eye?"


    Looking at the sailor opposite so angry, Gu Zheng felt that there was hope for help, so he continued to add a fire to the top.


    "Junye, the other party''s ship has only one medium ship, which is the standard of merchant ships. The number of people is only more than a few dozen. It still counts the number of small boats supporting from the side."


    "As long as the military Lord is willing to lend a helping hand, it must be a feat of winning the battle, killing countless enemies, driving the thieves out of the waters of Daming country and raising the prestige of Daming country."


    "At that time, all the people in our village will remember the kindness of Junye, and will send the brocade flag plaque to the guard where Junye is located to worship Junye''s immortal ranking in the ancestral hall in the village."


    "Congratulations to Junye, promotion and wealth, and long life!"


    well! This small mouth is sweet and promising.


    The Junye who was photographed by Gu Zheng''s words began to float.


    They were patrolling here and wanted to make a pot of sweet underground hydrolysis to satisfy their greed. Unexpectedly, they really met a boy who met a pirate to report.


    It''s just that the brothers are idle these two days. Let''s use this Bandit on a medium-sized ship to earn some merit for everyone.


    Thinking of this, the military master didn''t waste much time. He took the water bag with his left hand and clamped it with his right arm. He put Gu Zheng in a creaking nest and strode towards the coastline covered with reefs and rocks.


    "What''s the delay? Hurry up and follow me to the boat and lead the way!"


    "Oh, but my boat?"


    "Do you mind your own business? Someone who comes later will drag you ashore. You can''t greedy for your property."


    Gu Zheng, who desperately wanted money, really closed his mouth. His small body was shaky, so he was sent to a ferocious boat that he had never seen before.


    After getting on board, several soldiers patrolling the board surrounded the orderly military ship as if they were looking at something rare.


    "Wang Baihu, what''s the situation? How did you personally go to the shore to put water and bring back a little child?"


    The man called Wang Baihu bared his teeth and said, "Hey, don''t underestimate this boy. He dares to leave the big army alone and row a small boat to find reinforcements. You say, who can do it at his age?"


    "What happened? What happened?"


    "Let''s talk about this later. Now all staff listen to my command. Attention, chief helmsman! It''s a straight line sailing in the south. It''s about half a dozen miles away. There''s a ship of bandit pirates robbing our famous fishing boat."


    "Brothers! It''s time to make achievements. Perform their duties and prepare weapons! Kill the general with me!"


    "Order!"


    With the roar of Wang Baihu, the officers and soldiers on the whole ship began to work together.


    The soldiers on the lookout platform on the mast waved the small flag in their hands, and the ferocious and sharp ship braved the wind and waves and went straight to the direction of rescue.


    Different from the flustered officers and soldiers at sea, Gu Zheng, who stood on the deck and looked at the ship, was crazy.


    The bottom of the ship is very wide, one circle more than the deck, just like a large float, running at high speed on the sea.


    The extra circle of flat plates is not useless. The bow direction is made into a sharp cone shape, which makes it easier to break the resistance of the waves and greatly improves the speed of the whole warship.


    The protruding parts on both sides of the ship are as ferocious as the multiple limbs of a centipede. But it is precisely these frightening bulges that keep the ship balanced in high-speed motion without capsizing.


    On the side of the ship, there are raised aiming ports. The naval officers and soldiers equipped with firearms have already guarded a window, waiting for the target to appear.


    "This ship is called centipede ship. It is one of the standard ships of the Navy guard''s fleet. It is most suitable for fast sea assault and cruise. It is one of the strongest combat forces in Daming country."


    "Don''t worry, as long as we can catch up in time and your fishing boat resists for a while, I''ll protect your family."


    Seeing Gu Zheng staring at the ship carefully, Wang Baihu, who had finished the battle command, stood behind him and explained to him.


    The man who always liked to raid behind his back didn''t wait for Gu Zheng''s immediate answer. After they were embarrassed for more than ten seconds, Gu Zheng quietly replied: "there are all my villagers on that ship, and there is no my family."


    "My family is gone."


    "Oh? Then you are willing to take such great risks to inform the public for the sake of people who are not relatives or friends. Don''t you know that people are most likely to lose their sense of direction in this vast sea? Do you think it''s worth losing their lives?"

 Chapter 205

    Hearing this, Gu Zheng smiled proudly. He turned his head, showed his teeth confidently to Wang Baihu, and returned: "officer, you may not know my ability. I want to talk about my ability, but I have an innate keen sense of direction on the sea."


    "I have been able to sail into the sea by myself since I was eight years old. When I was in my early ten years old, I searched the reefs that appeared in the sea around the fishing village."


    "I''m not Gu Zheng bragging. If you throw me anywhere in the sea area under the jurisdiction of Weihaiwei, I can find the right channel to return to my hometown."


    "I can point out the exact location of the islands and reefs around here, whether they can or can''t, not to mention 10% or 99%


    "Oh?" hearing this, Wang Baihu''s heart was really interested in Gu Zheng. He Shula took out a broken but very rare chart from the personal guard behind him, showed it in front of Gu Zheng and asked, "then give me some directions. Where are we now?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t watch carefully as he imagined. Instead, after a hasty glance, he replied righteously: "I don''t understand! I haven''t seen a chart before, but if you give me a carbon bar, I can draw a full picture of the neighborhood."


    See if you can, I''ll give you a pen.


    Just as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, the man like the guard behind Wang Baihu took out a black charcoal wrapped with a cloth strip from his diagonal girdle.


    It was directly delivered to Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    The boy was not polite either. He looked under his feet. Because of his long walk, he had already exposed the wood primary color deck under the red paint. After squatting on the spot, he directly drew a book here.


    At the beginning, only Wang Baihu and Qinwei watched silently, but as Gu Zheng''s sea area grew larger and larger, even other soldiers busy preparing for the sprint slowed down and stopped to watch.


    However, in a moment, a simple stroke of the Bohai Sea area was outlined on the deck, which was commendable and similar.


    When we turned our attention to this young boy, we had no pity at the beginning, and inexplicably took a look of admiration and envy.


    For them, the bottom sailors, they don''t know a few big characters, but they can see the boy''s strokes clearly.


    This is the most familiar sea map of Daming, where they have patrolled several times.


    "Good! Really good!"


    Wang Baihu, who couldn''t help cheering loudly, directly patted his big hand like a PU fan on Gu Zheng''s back: "boy, you have a future, no father, no mother and no concern. Do you want to come to our navy and be a soldier under my hands? Our brothers will be your family from now on, and everyone can take care of you."


    Gu Zheng, who thought he could be moved by his words, shook his head firmly: "I don''t!"


    "Why? Being a soldier, getting paid and getting rich has a bright future. It''s no happier than you, a boy from a poor fishing village?"


    "I don''t want to join the army!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng said this, the soldiers of the ship were happy, and Wang Baihu almost laughed with tears.


    "You are a smart boy. You know a military household. Don''t worry. The Navy system of Daming country is different from the border army and the government army. If the soldiers in our area are really subdivided, they are divided into two categories."


    "One is me." Wang Baihu pointed to his chest: "my family has been a soldier for generations, and I am a pure military family."


    "The other one is like that." Wang Baihu pointed to the soldiers who could check the sail rope stably on the mast with only two feet on the deck: "that kind is what we hired from the local people."


    "The duration of the contract varies from person to person. Those who like to stay in the navy can be renewed."


    "It seems a little inappropriate to describe it as a long-term worker. The militia? It''s a little weak."


    Gu Zheng, who already knew it, answered, "mercenary."


    "Yes, that''s right. Mercenaries are distributed according to their work by the imperial court. They are also indispensable for rewards and promotion. When they reach their age, they will be the most common fisherman."


    "My wife and children don''t have to be afraid of being a military family for a lifetime. How about it? Gu boy, have you figured it out?"


    Alas, this is a very good welfare. Obviously, Gu Zheng''s heart is an old goblin far older than his physical age. People should hold it a little. He just nodded at Wang Baihu with the most clever smile and returned: "OK, but Wang guanye, can you let me talk to the village head after I go back to the village, and then report to you."


    "Although Gu Zheng has no father or mother, the people in the village still care about me very much."


    "OK, let me tell you, this is my famous post. Take it directly to the recruitment point in Weihai Weiqian square and hand it to the person in charge of registration."


    "At that time, once they register your details, they can take you to my subordinate 100 households. Don''t forget to pass them to each other."


    "Also, if people ask your age, how old are you now?"


    "Twelve."


    "Only twelve!"


    Wang Baihu looked at the tall and thin Gu Zheng in surprise. The boy is not short. He has a head of 1.6 meters, which is higher than the average adult sailors in the south.


    That''s easy!


    "Well, then you''ll say you''re 14, and people won''t be difficult for you. Remember!"


    Wang Baihu wanted to give more instructions, so he heard a burst of early warning from the observation platform of the centipede ship: "there is a suspected target ship in the sea area ahead. It seems that the two ships have met together!"


    "Good!"


    Finally, Wang Baihu, who caught up with the rescue, stopped chatting with Gu Zheng, sorted out his rattan armor and helmet, pulled out an oblique exquisite hand gun from his waist and began to walk towards the bow gun rack.


    Gu Zheng, who also heard the prompt, quickly wanted to find himself a suitable weapon for self-defense. The guard who had been following Wang Baihu behind, was very considerate and found Gu Zheng a weapon that he thought was very handy.


    A bright Ming army long knife.


    How long is this knife?


    When Gu Zheng subconsciously took it over, he found that the knife could not be held with one hand at all.


    The reason is not because it is heavy, but because the blade is too long.


    Its proportion was wrong. When Gu Zheng held it with one hand, the tip of the knife was still dragging on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the prototype of the 40m broadsword. If you are interested, you can take a look at the picture. The Japanese samurai sword is placed next to the Dagang Navy''s knife, just like the weak chicken.


    A little bullying:)

 Chapter 206

    This long Sabre is uniformly configured by the navy of the famous national army. Its body is twice and a half as long as the samurai Sabre of the Kou state, and the handle carrying the body is not much, but still twice and a half longer than the other side.


    When the two items are added together, a samurai sword with a length of 1.5 meters is created. In front of the famous Army long sword, it is as short as the Kou state itself.


    Come on, Gu Zheng looks at the soldiers next to him. He holds the handle with his hands, rushes the blade out, and crosses the whole famous knife in front of him.


    No wonder the officers and soldiers of the navy have never suffered an exaggerated defeat in the hands of the bandit warriors who call themselves this Daoliu and that Daoliu.


    The length of this knife alone is enough for each other to eat a pot.


    Before Gu Zheng knew the knife in his hand, the killing sound began to spread from the ship.


    Taking advantage of its speed, the centipede ship directly caught up with the stern of the Kou ship. Without saying a word, it first blasted several shots at the other party.


    Completely ignoring the accurate solid iron shell and the smell of gunpowder, it flew towards the other party''s deck, the side of the ship and the mast.


    Gululu dropped one on the board of the boat, and the others caused a lot of casualties to the other party.


    "No! It''s the navy of Daming country! Look, the flag belongs to Weihaiwei! Come on! Report to the Lord quickly!"


    As soon as the voice of a commanding warrior on the Kou ship fell, he remembered the voice of the Lord whose family had vowed to help to the death.


    "I already know the situation. Tell the helmsman that all the staff are retreating rapidly. It''s not far from the sea area of the Kou country. There are also receiving fleets over there. I''m sure that their ship of the famous country will not continue to pursue and kill at the risk of the destruction of the whole army."


    "It''s so hard to deal with a small fishing boat. I''m really disappointed in your Suzuki family."


    "If you still behave like this in the future expansion war, I may have to consider withdrawing your Suzuki family from the core group of my Wang family."


    Hearing such words from his family, the most promising man in Suzuki''s family immediately knelt on one knee on the deck. He replied in the most painful voice: "please give me another chance, and I will safely return the Lord to the base camp of the Kou country."


    Didn''t you shout that you didn''t grab a boat when you came out? I''m sorry for your father and the reputation of the Wang family?


    Well, I thought it was a soft persimmon. Who wants to find a piece of soil and break his teeth?


    But now, it''s not time to discuss the details at all. The Suzuki family who took the order issued instructions to evacuate quickly.


    In order to buy more time for the small masters on the ship to escape, a dozen small boats supporting the big ship came in handy.


    Among those people, there are many Samurai hired by the Suzuki family. Now this situation may fall into the hands of today''s navy of this famous country.


    Thinking of this situation, Suzuki Bao was a burst of heartache, but the people on board were so important that he had to live with a short tail to save each other''s lives.


    The psychological activities of the Suzuki family, Wang Baihu who came to the rescue, and the fishermen who narrowly escaped death are not clear.


    They just quickly gathered together, connected the two ships as soon as possible, and let the real famous Navy jump onto the deck to solve the No. 78 aggressors who had rushed up.


    The soldiers left on the centipede boat still don''t forget to shoot fire guns at the dense boats on the sea. Although the firearms of Daming country are almost accurate, they can''t stand the density.


    This thing is distributed box by box. 60% of the people on a ship are shot with one hand. No wonder when defending the enemy, whether you come from Frankie or English, as long as you provoke them, you will be greeted with hundreds of shots.


    Well equipped, money is capricious!


    When Wang Baihu rushed to the deck of the fishing boat, he found that the aggressor ship that had hooked the fishing boat ignored the lives of his companions running here, and cut off all kinds of channels for the connection between the two ships.


    Ropes, grappling hooks, sailboards, and even people hanging on the side of the ship.


    Those fresh invaders who had no time to respond fell into the sea in alarm, and the waves squeezed out by several ships immediately swallowed them.


    "No! They''re running away!"


    The soldiers behind Wang Baihu looked at the next movement of the other party''s boat with very surprised eyes.


    As agreed, all the Kou people are fierce and not afraid of death? The agreed Kou people are extremely crazy?


    The proportion of people is obviously one to one. All the pirates they met before rushed forward, and they didn''t think they would fail at all.


    But the people on this ship don''t look like local people in Kou country?


    In this regard, Wang Baihu, who was also very helpless, just waved his hand: "let the guns in the bow open all their firepower and sweep all the shells to their stern."


    "It''s important to treat the wounded fishermen first."


    Looking at the blood on the armor plate, several sailors on one side felt the cruelty and tenacity of the fishermen.


    Under the attack of sharp blades and arrows, they carried it for a quarter of an hour, gave Gu Zheng and themselves a chance to survive.


    Now the most flustered people on the fishing boat deck are the abandoned pirates. They look at the main ship that withdrew their hope of escape without saying a word and left without looking back. They actually forget the purpose of their trip and stay on the deck.


    "What are you waiting for? Disarm! Catch alive!"


    Under the command of the officer, the navy soldiers rushed like tigers. Behind each sergeant with a long knife, a gunner would coordinate with each other.


    Unfortunately, the last counterattack they were waiting for did not exist. These pirates seemed to have accepted their fate, and the one divided by three and five was bound into a zongzi.


    "How are you?"


    After Gu Zheng saw the accident in junchuanshan, he ran to the boat in the village along the connecting plate.


    "Uncle captain, brother Fu! You''re still there!"


    Looking at the two bloody people who fell to the ground because of their desperate resistance, Gu Zheng couldn''t help being excited and dirty, so he helped them in the past.


    "Oh, it''s Gu Yazi. Sure enough, you brought the rescuer. Thank you. You saved the lives of the whole ship!"


    After seeing Gu Zheng, Wu Dahai squeezed out an ugly smile. Now he has no strength and his hands are shaking.

 Chapter 207

    He remembered that the neck of the fresh Chinese, like the stone tofu at the head of the village, was stabbed in unimpeded by the harpoon in his hand. The blood sprayed out was warm and poured all over his head.


    Please allow him to tremble for a while. At this time, he really can''t support it.


    Fu Dabiao, on the other side, was tired and out of strength. After a short stay, he suddenly went crazy. He didn''t even stand up, so he rushed towards several motionless people on the deck.


    "Brother Wen, brother Wen!! how are you!"


    "Zhao Yazi! Wake up, you let me explain to your mother!"


    The heads of the people who were shaken by Fu Dabiao were drooping, and their arms were drooping on the deck, so they couldn''t give him any response.


    "Ah! Woo woo!! say something back to me! Ah!"


    Men don''t shed tears lightly, but they don''t reach the sad place.


    Looking at the crying Fu Dabiao, the sailors around him were silent, and Wang Baihu just said, "fight! Leave these pirates who are not as good as pigs and dogs!"


    He immediately planned to direct the pursuit of the military ship behind him.


    "But, Lord Baihu, the ship has been out of the sea for less than half a quarter, and our military ship is being attacked at the bottom by more than a dozen small boats responsible for blocking the back road."


    "Then hit it for me, and let these bastards who are willing to sacrifice their lives for the main ship out of their own strength hit the sea and feed sharks!"


    "But Sir, we won''t get the reward alive? Your military skills are almost saved, sir..."


    The considerate guard behind him reminded again, and let Wang Baihu''s feet follow him.


    "Then catch a dozen ships alive. There are twenty or thirty people. Ha ha! When Wang Yingqiang reports this military achievement, I will be qualified to be promoted."


    Where is your moral integrity? Just now I let people feed sharks. Now it has become your military medal?


    However, these fishermen were not dissatisfied. Captain Wu Dahai also knocked his head in the direction of Wang Yingqiang: "thank you for your help. Please be sure to catch these thieves and dogs and punish them in the Navy Yamen."


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t understand the punishment of Daming country at all, didn''t intervene wisely. It seems that even after bypassing his life, the fate of these bandits caught will not be much better.


    Looking at Wu Dahai''s knowledge and interest, Wang Yingqiang was in a good mood. As soon as he waved to several brothers around him, he ordered to go down: "find some people who can give first aid, show them to the people on the ship, and help them clean up the follow-up things."


    "The rest of the people followed me back to the ship. Our cruise mission has been completed today. We will escort them back by the way."


    Hearing Wang Baihu''s words, Wu Dahai was even more excited. At this time, all fishermen who could breathe on the deck shouted words of thanks one by one.


    This, the military and civilian family, love you, me and him, isn''t it right?


    Well, forget it''s in a different world.


    Gu Zheng, who no longer planned to be idle, also joined the ranks of work, cleaning up the traces of the battlefield, collecting the captured weapons, cleaning up the blood on the deck, so that he would not look so shocking on the way back.


    The military men on the main ship caught all the thieves on the large and small sailboats around.


    The fierce resistance was killed on the spot, and the rest were tied like a string of grasshoppers and hung on the two masts specially prepared for the prisoners on the military ship.


    Keep the shape of O with arms and legs folded together one by one. It''s as uncomfortable as it is.


    The fishermen who can move freely on the parallel return journey find all the items they can throw and throw them at each other, so as to vent their anger.


    Gu Zheng did nothing. He squatted quietly beside the warehouse at the stern of the ship, thinking about the future direction.


    It should be very simple for him to make money quietly and marry a beautiful girl, but he still needs to live by himself, not the client, in his six-year career.


    Does this mean that he can live for himself in this world at will without affecting the progress of the task?


    What''s more, in his short contact with Lin Shuixiu, he felt that although the girl was young, she had already been raised by others.


    Not a good girl.


    Wealth alone could not satisfy the girl''s heart at all.


    In Lin Shuixiu''s opinion, she is the phoenix flying out of the fishing village, which is worthy of being treated well by others.


    But somehow, Gu Zheng didn''t want to marry her for his client.


    As Lin Shuixiu thought, she is the most handsome girl in the fishing village. Why can''t she marry a better man.


    He Gu Zheng can also make use of the client''s own strengths to earn a brighter future. Why can''t a good girl be met? Why should he marry a Lin Shuixiu who tramples the client''s sincerity on the ground?


    Brother, please let me use this pair of eyes to help you see more of the outside world and more of the world, so that you can understand what childhood feelings are and appreciate what it is really to raise your eyebrows.


    It''s settled. Let''s discuss Lin Shuixiu again.


    Gu Zheng, who couldn''t get a response at all, made plans at the bottom of his heart. He put his brush beside him and began to prepare for his upcoming return to the village.


    The originally agreed escort was only to protect the fishing boat from entering the central area of Daming country''s sea area. After that, Wang Baihu''s warship changed its channel and returned on standby.


    When he left, he specially asked Gu Zheng to report to the Yamen when he was free.


    After sending off the people on the military ship, these people who escaped from death did not say a word in the rest of the journey. The number of casualties has been counted. Wen Wei, Zhao Ergou and Qian Dazhuang closed their eyes forever and could not wake up again.


    The others were more or less injured. Except Gu Zheng, who went to find the rescuer, and uncle, who had never had time to jump out, none of them had to go back all the way.


    The wound can heal sooner or later, but the three living lives can''t come back.


    "See the shore!"


    In order to cheer everyone up, Gu Zheng took the initiative to undertake the lookout work, and this sentence should be full of joy, but it made Wu Dahai bitter in his mouth.


    Sure enough, they were the last fleet to return. The dark sea had already been crowded with eager and worried families.

 Chapter 208

    When the familiar fishing boat appeared on the sea, waves of cheers came to mind on the humble fishing village Wharf on the beach.


    "Come back! Look, village head, there''s nothing wrong with Wu Dahai''s boat! I said there''s no wind and waves today. The people on the boat are good players. How can the boat capsize?"


    "Yes, I don''t think I''ve gained much. How many Internet cafes did you sprinkle on the return trip? You old women can control your mouth for me. Don''t complain."


    "It''s not easy enough to go to sea. If your broken mouth makes your men unhappy, I don''t care if you go home and get beaten tonight!"


    The old village head''s ridicule made these fishermen with blue and black headscarves laugh directly.


    "How can you? As long as people are safe, aren''t fish always in the sea? You can catch them at any time and they won''t fly."


    "Oh, that''s right. Family and everything are happy. Go to meet you who are in charge of the family. I''m going home, too."


    "It''s good to go to sea this time. All the ships are back!"


    Before the old village head finished his words, Wu Dahai took the lead in getting off the ship.


    On the dark beach, these women still gathered together. Someone with sharp eyes found the blood on Wu Dahai''s body.


    "Master! What''s the matter with you!" Wu''s mother-in-law rushed towards Wu Dahai like crazy. She wanted to pull and check it. She was afraid of touching her husband''s wound.


    "It''s okay. It''s not my blood. It''s the blood of the fresh country pirate I killed."


    "What?"


    After hearing this, the men of the old village head and his party who were ready to return also stopped, and all the tools surrounded Wu Dahai.


    Seeing this, Wu Dahai, who could no longer help sobbing, held his cuffs and wiped his tears as he pointed to the people who were about to get off the ship behind him.


    "On the way back, I met a pirate. On board, three brothers died, and the others were more or less injured..."


    "Or Gu boy immediately moved in to help the soldiers. Our boat people, this boat people won''t want to come back alive today!"


    When Wu Dahai''s three people died, the people around him could no longer listen to his follow-up.


    All the villagers who had relatives on board, who could no longer care, began to rush to the fishing boat one after another.


    "Son! Donkey egg, my son!"


    "My husband! I''m in charge! Are you there!!"


    These piercing cries echoed sharply on the dark coast.


    "I''m here! Mother!"


    "Don''t worry, madam. I just got an arrow in my arm."


    The fishermen who successfully found their families wept with joy and hugged them one after another.


    There were three families, but they only saw the bodies lying on the deck, covered with canvas and unable to see their faces and bodies clearly.


    "Baby... Answer your mother..."


    "Brother, brother... Sobbing."


    These bloody cries interrupted the happy reunion under the ship.


    The crew who had narrowly escaped death could no longer be happy. The originally lively family search scene was inexplicably quiet.


    "Alas."


    It was the old village head. Seeing many situations, he just sighed and comforted the villagers around the bank.


    "Don''t pestle here. Hurry home and have a rest. I think you''ve been in great trouble."


    "There are a lot of idle people in the village. We''ll stay here to finish it for you. We''ll wait until the village meeting tomorrow."


    "Also, Wu Dahai, how did you get from your trip to sea?"


    Immersed in the pain, Wu Dahai answered the harvest very clearly: "the harvest is still OK. He pulled three nets of yellow croaker and can buy it at a good price. It''s not worth going out for thousands of kilograms of marine goods."


    Alas, fortune and misfortune depend on each other.


    The old village head sighed again and waved to Wu Dahai: "we''ll talk about the assignment before the sacrificial temple tomorrow. Go home quickly."


    "Also, Gu Zheng, come to Grandpa."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng, who had been following the surviving crew at the end of the team, oh, squeezed to the village head.


    An old big hand touched Gu Zheng''s head, gently brushed a spin, and took it down.


    "Good boy, good boy. In the future, remember that no one''s life is more expensive than anyone''s gold these days."


    "You''re the only one in your family. If something happens to you, it''s the real root."


    "But grandpa still wants to thank you for the whole village and grandpa himself. For your bravery and kindness."


    Gu Zheng was still appreciating the inexplicable warmth gradually dissipated above his head. He didn''t know how to answer the concern given to him by the old man, but nodded to the village head with the most shy smile.


    Seeing Gu Zheng so clever, the village head was even more distressed: "OK, you are the smallest crew of the whole ship. You can''t use you in the village. Go back to wash and sleep and have a rest!"


    "Hey, Grandpa village head, I''ll go back first?"


    "It''s dark on the way back! Slow down!"


    Grandpa''s advice is still echoing behind him, but Gu Zheng has come to his own thatched house in this village.


    The dark room was unpopular, but it was a great memory for Gu Zheng now.


    After wandering on the sea for a day, the numbness and weakness came from his bones. Now he really needs a good sleep to supplement his exhausted physical strength.


    "Squeak"


    When he opened the door, although it was cold and tidy, the cabin came into view. Gu Zheng, who turned directly to the bed, didn''t even blink for the second time, and then fell asleep.


    On one side, Lin Shuixiu''s brother Lin Shuiwen was gossiping with his parents about what he saw on the dock when he came back from school.


    "There is such a big canvas on the shopping deck. Alas, how long has the village gone to sea without dead people?"


    Lin Shuixiu, who had begun to learn embroidery under the guidance of his mother, was very interested and put his head together.


    "Brother, what happened to the ship?"


    "It''s Uncle Wu''s boat. Speaking of your little attendant, you can hit a tree when you walk. Gu Zheng, the silly boy of our neighbor''s family, is also on that boat."


    As soon as she heard what her brother said, the embroidery needle in Lin Shuixiu''s hand accidentally pierced her thumb.


    A small drop of blood instantly colored the peony flowers she began to embroider on the square handkerchief.

 Chapter 209

    "Oh, my handkerchief!"


    With Lin Shuixiu''s exclamation, the old lady Lin looked over and complained bitterly: "Oh, why don''t you be careful, such a handkerchief has enough raw materials to cost 15 eldest sons."


    "Originally I wanted to take some embroidery work to supplement my family. Now I''ve lost several children."


    Lin Shuixiu, who was said by old Lin''s mother and lowered her head, glanced disdainfully where her family could not see.


    This kind of family with the character of dying for money might have a better life in their own family if they didn''t want to support her incompetent brother.


    Lin Shuixiu sighed at the thought of here. The silly boy next door promised to catch the kind of shell that can open beads last time. According to her little sister, someone in the neighboring village opened the beads. Overnight, the family moved to the town and no longer had to rely on hard fishing for a living.


    Her admirers also have the ability to catch such shells. Can Lin Shuixiu also have this luck?


    Forget it. In order to live a happy life in the future, I''d better go to Gu Zheng''s home early tomorrow morning.


    Lin Shuixiu, who had made up her mind, had no mood to continue her embroidery work. She turned her head and looked at the family of three by the edge of the bed.


    My father is dull and only knows to work hard. My mother is a philistine. She has only the son who can honor her ancestors for her.


    Her only brother, with high eyes and low hands, has no two or two goods in his stomach, but he thinks of himself as a scholar all day.


    If she doesn''t plan for her future in this family, no one will think about it for her.


    Lin Shuixiu, who had made up her mind, got up early the next morning and took out an egg that she secretly buried when washing from the stove.


    The high-temperature fire has cooked the white skin egg, and the hot skin emits a good smell of egg fragrance.


    She slipped out of the door without thinking, and knocked on Gu Zheng''s door a few times.


    Gu Zheng, who had already formed the habit of sleeping and being alert, opened his eyelids in an instant.


    "Who?" subconsciously, his hand touched the pillow. Then he remembered that he was not on the way to escape now.


    Lin Shuixiu, who heard the sound in the door, answered in a low voice: "brother Gu, I''m sister Lin."


    "Ah, wait a minute." "Zhiya" Gu Zheng wiped a handful of eye droppings and opened the door to the other party.


    "Why are you here at this time?"


    "Oh! It''s humiliating to be gentle!" when Lin Shuixiu stood at the door with the most dignified attitude, he found that Gu Zheng, who opened the door for her, was bare and naked.


    She immediately covered her eyes with her hands.


    It''s covered with real porcelain. It''s definitely not those shameless people in the past. It''s also exposed with fingers.


    But Lin Shuixiu forgot that she was still holding a hot egg in her hand.


    Then a more miserable ''Ow!'' The cry of followed closely.


    Because of Lin Shuixiu''s cry, she woke up the neighbor''s mother Lin. she subconsciously poked her head out of the hospital: "why do I sound so like Lin Daniu? Why does she go out so early?"


    Seeing that her mother was about to find her, Lin Shuixiu couldn''t care that her eyes were still burning, so she bowed down and got into the house from under Gu Zheng''s armpit.


    "Shh, close the door quickly. Don''t be found by my mother!"


    Just now, I thought my clothes were untidy. I''m not as good as animals. Now I''m in my room?


    You beast!


    However, considering each other''s age, Gu Zheng sighed powerlessly and closed his door.


    After looking around the neighborhood, aunt Lin found nothing, so she angrily returned to the courtyard and began to prepare early meals for the ducks.


    Only at this time did Lin Shuixiu, who looked out along the crack of the door in the thatched house, breathe a sigh of relief.


    "I said?" but Gu Zheng, who was blocked in his own house and couldn''t open the door, opened his mouth in a daze: "why did you run here without sleeping this morning?"


    "Don''t tell me you''re here to bring me ''breakfast''." after saying this, Gu Zheng looked at the Lin Shuixiu like loli airport unkindly.


    A girl of this age, tut Tut, animals can''t go down.


    But Lin Shuixiu didn''t hear the difference in Gu Zheng''s words at all. She directly handed the rotten egg in her hand to Gu Zheng''s face: "here, I brought you an egg, you eat!"


    "Yo?"


    This is the sun coming out in the west? It''s not like Lin Shuixiu''s style of only seeking return and never paying.


    Under Gu Zheng''s puzzled eyes, Lin Shuixiu said what she had thought last night: "I heard from my brother yesterday that the ship you followed to sea met thieves."


    "It''s very kind of you to be all right, brother Gu. But we''re too young after all, and it''s so dangerous to go to sea. Don''t go with the boat next time. Wait until we''re older."


    Ouch? Gu Zheng is even more confused. It''s not bad to say that Lin Shuixiu cares about him.


    Gu Zheng, who wanted to tease the well-dressed Laurie, pretended to be difficult to do: "but sister Lin, you also know the difficulties of our family. If you don''t follow the sea, where did you get the money? I''m almost 13 years old now. I''m an adult in the new year. I can''t be helped by the people in the village all my life."


    "Aren''t you good at water? You can go fishing for seafood in shallow water. Didn''t you do that before? Besides, you promised to get me a basket of Kingdee shells."


    Oh, after hearing this, Gu Zheng understood that it was for this matter that he dared to love. What green plum like care, it was all floating clouds,


    In the final analysis, it''s better to give orders to herself, which can bring her vested interests.


    Gu Zheng, who had just been covered and warmed a snack, was immediately cold, but he did not reject the eggs handed over by the girl.


    In my memory, this is the first time Lin Shuixiu took the initiative to give Gu Zheng something. Don''t eat white!


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng squatted on the edge of the door. He didn''t even bother to cover his clothes and began to peel eggs.


    Seeing brother Gu Zheng squatting lazily on the ground and eating the eggs she sent, Lin Shuixiu felt that the boy she once knew very well and knew his heart thoroughly seemed to have changed overnight.


    What''s the difference?


    Is it the ruffian spirit on the teeth that still smile white, or the slender single eyelids that are not big, no longer have the previous focus?

 Chapter 210

    This made Lin Shuixiu, who had been used to her brother Gu and could only surround her, suddenly didn''t adapt.


    With a bit of temptation and caution that she didn''t notice, she opened her mouth again: "brother Gu, did you listen carefully to what I just said? Do you have any plans?"


    At this time, Gu Zheng, who had stuffed the whole egg into his mouth and felt a little choked, smiled at Lin Shuixiu, pointed to the door, said cunningly, "I''m choking on the egg you gave me. Why don''t you pour me some warm water? I''ll share it with you after I drink?"


    Lin Shuixiu, who was stunned at the scene, was dazzled by the other party''s smile before he reacted from Gu Zheng''s words.


    Unexpectedly, this elder brother Gu Zheng used to laugh so well, but why didn''t he notice it before?


    Lin Shuixiu didn''t notice much.


    She didn''t know that she had opened the door of the thatched house because of Gu Zheng''s words and was ready to go home and bring a cup of tea for her brother Gu.


    When she had reached her own yard, she reflected it. She hammered her head with some annoyance, turned around and stamped her feet, but found that Gu Zheng had closed the door!


    This is the first time that Lin Shuixiu has dared to treat her like this when she is twelve years old. Her chest is like a fire burning. It''s hot and can''t be extinguished.


    Shame, anger, and a little loss that she can''t tell are filled in the heart of the female child who can get married in two years. Reason prevents her from venting regardless. She just stomps her feet again and rushes back to her house without looking back.


    Because Lin Shuixiu''s death wanted face, she finally missed Gu Zheng''s last heart to heart talk with her in this village.


    If the girl really brought Gu Zheng a glass of water and waited quietly for Gu Zheng''s answer, she would know that the neighbor''s bamboo horse who grew up with her, the boy who was happy for her smile and sad for her tears, would immediately make preparations and plans to marry her.


    Unfortunately, Lin Shuixiu, who is too self-centered, can''t get through the barrier in her heart called "holding a shelf", and has missed the most important choice in her life.


    Since Gu Zheng saw Lin Shuixiu rush into his house door without looking back in the crack of the door, he put the woman down completely for the client.


    Don''t tell me that we must act according to the wishes of the client. If the client''s brain is kicked by a donkey, his IQ is not online. Do you still want him to go with Gu Zheng?


    What''s the point of finding him? If you have this ability, you can pedal on your legs.


    Who thought the client''s reaction was guessed right by Gu Zheng. This two soul body is laughing and forgetting the playing space of the book. It is foolishly happy in circles: sister Xiu''er gave me an egg... Hei hei.


    The smiling forgetting book on one side has begun to wipe the cold sweat and figure out Gu Zheng''s thoughts. He glanced sympathetically at the plot that is about to start to deviate from the track and the client who is like a fool in love. After thinking for only a moment, he continued to pretend to be dead.


    At this time, remind which side is thankless. Gu Zheng, now you are the leader and your boss!


    Gu Zheng, who had already made a decision for the people, was now full of wine and food. Shi Shi ran walked towards the center of the village. Whenever there was a big discussion, the villagers would gather here and walk in the empty place.


    Gu Zheng, who thought he had got up early, found that most of the villagers had been seated here when he arrived at the square. Originally, there would be lively greetings at such a meeting, but today he didn''t hear a sound.


    Everyone seemed to have lost interest in chatting. They quietly waited for the participants to arrive. The old village head began to preside over the party for everyone.


    As the sun gradually rose, the empty field was full after all. Except for the families of the three dead families, there was no woman at the party.


    In these important meetings, women usually don''t let them appear.


    Unlucky.


    Superstition is also a contempt for its own gender.


    Seeing that everyone was here, the village head first cleared his throat and briefly talked with everyone about the quantity and distribution of sea ships.


    This is an old rule in the village for many years. Naturally, everyone has no objection.


    Only Wu Dahai''s boat was kept by the old village head until the end. When he opened his mouth, he didn''t say the harvest of the boat, but the three families who would die to strengthen the labor force were called up.


    "Today is a sad day for our village. Wen Yazi''s family, Zhao Dazhuang''s family and Liu Shujia''s three people can no longer go to sea with us."


    "They were killed by the savage water thief! This is the loss of the whole village and the unbearable grief of the three families."


    "But things have happened. As living people, we have to look forward and find ways to think more for the three families. What do they need? In the future, we, as blind dates in the same village, should also give more help."


    "It''s still the old rule. No matter how many families come back from the sea, they will share 50% of the whole ship''s income equally! Do you have any opinion?"


    "No!" everyone answered in neat order.


    "That''s good. The remaining five achievements are assigned to Wu Dahai. Oh, also, I have reported the causes of death of these three families to the imperial court. Fishermen who died of banditry can reduce or exempt some taxes and corvee appropriately. At that time, the heads of your families will come to me to get the certificate."


    "If nothing happens, let''s break up."


    The original favorite distribution meeting is now like a flood and a beast. It''s clean in an instant, leaving only a few women still crying in the venue and Gu Zheng who wants to say something to the village head.


    After everyone in the square dispersed, they suddenly returned. They were Wu Dahai and Fu Dabiao on the same boat as Gu Zheng.


    They went straight to the village head who was responsible for contacting the marine merchants and directly said their intention: "village head, this time we don''t want our marine income. Let''s give it to the three families."


    It seemed that the old village head, who knew their intentions, just nodded and pointed to the three families who were in sympathy with each other and gradually went away: "money for a while is nothing. If you really want to help more in the future, please help."


    "Hmm!" the two men who left with the same calm face did not forget to pat Gu Zheng on the shoulder when they passed by: "come to your uncle''s house when you are free. Don''t deal with it yourself in the future. If you don''t dislike it, go to your uncle''s house for dinner."


    "If I have a bite to eat, I won''t make you hungry."


    The boy gave the hope of the whole boat. Let alone eat, he should feed him as a son.

 Chapter 211

    Gu Zheng didn''t want to brush the other party''s kindness. After smiling, when they went away, he came up to the old village head and said his intention this time.


    "Village head, I want to be a sailor."


    "What?"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the village head, who was still planning how to get a good price for the fishing goods in the village in this bumper harvest year, was stunned.


    "How old are you? Why do you want to be a soldier?"


    "Don''t think it''s easy to be a marine because of good luck at a young age."


    "It''s safe in this village. You don''t need food or clothing. You can get enough money for this harvest."


    "After two years, it will be up to the village head''s grandfather to tell you a good family and give birth to a nest of children, which will make your old family''s incense flourish again."


    But did Gu Zheng, who had made up his mind, be dismissed by the old village head in a few words?


    With a smile, he took out the famous post given to him by Wang Yingqiang and Wang Baihu from his arms, and then shook it in front of the old village head.


    "It''s late. I agreed with the official who escorted us back yesterday. I''ll report to his barracks today."


    "That''s why I''ll tell Grandpa about my plan. By the way, hey hey, come and advance my share of the sea."


    "After all, boy, I will represent our Xiaoyu village and wander alone in the military camp of Weihaiwei."


    "I don''t have any money on me. Isn''t it groundless?"


    Hey, when did Gu Zheng become so smart and decisive?


    The village head seemed to know the most common child in the village today. He looked up and down at Gu Zheng for several times.


    Just under the boy''s more and more firm eyes, he sighed and compromised: "Oh, OK, if you really make a decision, go home with me to get some."


    "Grandpa''s house will help you with the money."


    "But how can you decide such a big thing so suddenly? At least say it in advance and let the villagers put a practice seat for you or something."


    "Also, the child of the family, you can think clearly. Being a sailor is no better than us fishermen. It''s not a child''s play. If you''re not careful, you''ll lose your life."


    "You''re the only one who cares about your family. Why don''t you wait until you''re sixteen, marry a woman and stay, and then go out?"


    What?


    By that time, the Yellow cauliflower fields had been uprooted.


    The client''s request is to hold the beauty back. If Gu Zheng really stays in the village until 16 and looks around, he can marry the so-called beauty. TM really has only Lin Shuixiu''s choice.


    Gu Zheng bowed down to the village head''s pit idea. He could fan out the wind with his palm. Regardless, he began to pull the village head''s sleeve and drag him home.


    "Oh, my village head Grandpa, even my own grandpa is not as annoying as you. I''m still waiting to report to the Navy. Please get me some money quickly?"


    "Don''t worry, I care about the boy''s water nature. You don''t know? If there is really any danger, I will slip away when I go down and come out again."


    Well, the old and frail village head couldn''t resist Gu Zheng''s tear. Finally, he obediently returned home and put the rarely prepared broken silver in Gu Zheng''s arms.


    "Take so much money. Be careful. It''s inconvenient to carry these suspenders. It''s better to hide small silver pieces."


    "When you settle down, you often go back to the village to have a look when you are taking a rest. Anyway, Weihaiwei is close in our village. Grandpa makes delicious food for you!"


    "OK!" looking at the nagging old man, Gu Zheng was a little jealous. When he waved his hand in the direction of the village head''s house for the 18th time, he could no longer see the old man who slowly followed him and wanted to give him an extra ride.


    It''s good that someone in the village is waiting for him to return. When he is free, he must be filial to the old man who grew up half pulled.


    Gu Zheng, who is no longer nostalgic, goes down quickly. After passing through Longkou village half a mile away, he can reach the camp where Weihaiwei is located.


    He didn''t care to see the scenery along the way for the first time in the world, but kept driving forward with his head depressed.


    "What person! Stop moving forward. The front is the residence of Weihaiwei. No one is allowed to move on!"


    A stop voice belonging to the patrol soldiers finally stopped Gu Zheng''s feet wearing straw sandals.


    The black and thin boy immediately showed a simple smile and made a half familiar bow to the pair of patrol team officers and soldiers: "excuse me, sir, where is the recruitment point of Weihaiwei?"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the inquiry from the young man who was born as a fisherman, the five guards stopped patrolling, glanced up and down at Gu Zheng and pointed in one direction.


    "See the green square over there? There is a table with an umbrella under the row of wooden masts. In the past, someone will be responsible for registration."


    "Oh, one last question." when the leading officer and soldier saw that Gu Zheng was about to leave, he opened his mouth curiously: "how old are you?"


    "Ten... Fourteen."


    "Oh, so young? Your family is willing to let you join the army?"


    "I, there is no one in my family."


    With Gu Zheng''s dim expression, the members of the patrol team showed a sudden expression.


    They have been expanding the recruitment of Weihaiwei for several days. Except for those who have no family and no job, there are few fishermen around to register.


    The half old boy is poor at first sight. He is thin. Maybe he can''t eat until he comes to their barracks.


    It''s really a misunderstanding. The military men have a better attitude towards Gu Zheng. With a wave of their hands, they give the best proposal for people like Gu Zheng.


    "When you go to register for the army, you should make your situation clear to the clerks who write. When distributing daily supplies, we Weihaiwei specially prepared a big gift bag for soldiers with cleaner family background than face."


    "Don''t look fat and lose your welfare."


    "This is the last time you can use others'' compassion to seek benefits for yourself. When you really get to the barracks, no one will take care of you."


    Gu Zheng, who felt that the military master opposite was right, answered very skillfully. After he sincerely thanked him again, he ran to the barracks playground where he was put.


    Sure enough, there were several long poles at the place just pointed out by the patrolling soldiers. Under them, a thing similar to a modern tent was supported by thick canvas.


    Under the canvas, there was a long desk, several books turning pages, a cup of tea without steaming, and a person who crossed his legs, buttoned a book upside down on his face and dozed comfortably, looking like a registration clerk.


    "Excuse me, is the recruitment office of Weihaiwei here?"


    Seeing such a scene, Gu Zheng hesitated.


    But after he whispered out the words of inquiry, the man with a book on his face shook his ears slightly, turned over and straightened his waist from the eight immortals chair with a back.


    "Yes! What? Are you applying?"


    "Here, have you seen the conscription instructions in front of the table?"


    oh And this thing?


    Gu Zheng looked around and didn''t see a board. He scratched his head again and continued to ask, "haven''t you seen anything?"


    After hearing the answer of the half big boy, the little official finally stood up and looked at the front of the table. He was a little embarrassed and happy. He sat back on his seat, took out a few times between his legs, and took out a square board pasted with big red paper.


    "Hey, hey, I forgot to let it out, little brother. I''m sorry. Take a look first."


    Then the little official stopped talking, so he put the board outside the table, where it should have existed.


    This is really vague. Gu Zheng gently shook his head and turned his attention to the instructions for enlistment.


    The above conditions are not many, just three.


    1¡¢ Good health, know water and have a clean family.


    2¡¢ The length of service and the corresponding arms.


    3¡¢ Benefits.


    Just two or three eyes, Gu Zheng saw it clearly. He raised his head, nodded to the little official and replied, "thank you, sir. I understand."


    After that, he just wanted to take out the famous post given to him by Wang Baihu from his arms. His just raised arm was caught by the small official opposite.


    "Oh, Hello! Do you know words?!"


    Ah? Yeah, what''s the matter?


    Only when Gu Zheng reacted did he know that the client was the most ordinary people in the world. Few of them were literate.


    But Gu Zheng, who quickly started his mind, immediately came back from his literacy: "my neighbor''s eldest brother studied hard in the Academy in the town. He came home when he took a rest. I always listened while reading."


    "That''s it. I know a few. The official''s notice is simple and the calligraphy is concise. I can understand it, boy."


    Although the praised official smiled on his face, his hand did not loosen: "you don''t know how difficult it is to find a literate in this conscription."


    "How old are you, and bring out the registered residence certificate quickly, and I will find a place that suits you."


    "The logistics supply distribution office of the baggage battalion is short of manpower, and the chart survey team is also short of manpower. Alas, what should I do?"


    Although it is a good thing to be popular, Gu Zheng on the other side inevitably smiled bitterly and said, "officer, you can let go first and let me take out the certificate."


    "Oh, look at my hurry. Now that you''re here, can you run? Come on, give me the relevant certificates first."


    "Oh, yes, sir, please take a look."


    Gu Zheng''s proof, together with Wang Baihu''s famous post, was handed to the little official with a slightly longer face.


    After seeing Wang Baihu''s famous post, the originally cheerful official''s face suddenly collapsed.


    "Ah? You''re recommended by a sergeant in the army. Alas, you''re so happy."


    After seeing the famous post, the petty official knew that the source of troops with this feature could not be randomly assigned according to the old rules of the camp.


    Thinking of this, he was powerless when he asked for registration.


    "Name? Age? The number of years you have negotiated with Wang Baihu."


    "Gu Zheng, 14, five-year employment recruitment period."


    When hearing Gu Zheng''s information, the petty official who is too lazy to lift his eyelids now still doesn''t forget to boast of his shrewdness: "smart enough, boy, I''ve worked for five years and I''m 19 years old. When I get the money, I can get a daughter-in-law when I get out of the military camp."


    "It''s true that nothing has been delayed."


    Looking at the other party''s hands, he handed him a thin enlistment certificate. Gu Zheng, who was finally reassured, smiled at the little official: "don''t say that, officer. I''ve sold my life to Weihaiwei in these five years."


    "Five years later, I''m lucky enough to live. It''s not too late for you to come and lament my shrewdness."


    That''s the reason.


    After a little thought, the little official smiled again and handed Gu Zheng a small sign: "you are a young child. You can see that you are transparent. Here are the living and military materials that all single recruits will distribute."


    "When you went to the logistics point of the subordinates of the baggage camp to get the package, you said it was my relatives of Xu Wei. For my face, the people over there might give you more benefits."


    Feeling the goodwill released by the official, Gu Zheng quickly thanked him. After the other party waved to drive people, he didn''t go to the distribution office to get materials first, but went straight to the place that Wang Baihu specially told him he wanted to report to.


    The naval barracks of Weihaiwei are very large, and several areas are divided according to different functions.


    The barracks belonging to the officers and soldiers of the navy are easy to find. They are on the east side of the wharf near the warship, on a large flat bottom.


    Different from the garrison system of the border army and the government army, there is no good land for these soldiers to reclaim. The soldiers in the navy have only one kind of work, that is, patrolling day after day on the vast sea and sitting on the playground of the guard station.


    Therefore, in order to make the living atmosphere in the military camp more humanized, but all sergeants who have achieved more than 100 official titles can be assigned to a single family courtyard, which borders the military camp and connects the only way to Yancheng, which is closest to Weihaiwei.


    Daming Kingdom has really worked hard to build a strong navy.

 Chapter 212

    However, the place Gu Zheng is looking for is not the living area, but the location of Wang Baihu''s office not far from here.


    There is an office area with everything from the assembly hall of commanders and generals at the highest level to the small flag office at the lowest level.


    If you have to say what the huge office area is like, it is a bit like a tiled pyramid, advancing layer by layer until the position of the top general of Daming Guowei Haiwei.


    Although the famous military attache is not worth money in today''s world.


    But at the thought that the supreme officer of Weihaiwei is at least an official title of the third grade, Gu Zheng, who has only seen the director of the village committee in the real world, is in awe.


    With a little uneasy Gu Zheng, he carefully moved to the door where Wang Baihu had instructed him, handed the famous post he took out for the second time to the soldiers who were uniformly responsible for patrolling in Baihu District, and then he quietly waited outside the green stone building, which looked very ordinary outside.


    But in a moment, the soldier in charge of informing came out, and with him came the pro guard who was very good at taking care of people on the deck last time and had been standing behind Wang Baihu.


    After the two whispered a few times at the door, the pro guard waved to Gu Zheng, pointed directly to the baihusuo and said, "you come in!"


    Gu Zheng followed him and went in together.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t dare to look around, bowed his head and moved forward quickly for two steps. He found that the office was not as big as the small courtyard he lived in. Without two steps, he entered a main room with only two rows of chairs upright.


    There is a huge table in the middle, a clean wooden board is hung behind the back plate, and several long stools are arranged in the empty space in front of the table. It looks like a small meeting has just ended.


    This is a hundred houses where offices and meeting rooms are put together.


    Although it''s a little narrow, for a small officer who can''t be any smaller, this condition is what the Navy officers and soldiers can enjoy.


    Behind the table, naturally, was Wang Baihu. He was frowning and thinking about how to write this application form for the officers and soldiers under his hand. Gu Zheng and his personal guards arrived at the front and rear feet.


    Hearing the noise, Wang Yingqiang didn''t bother to think any more. He threw the brush that didn''t make it uncomfortable, and laughed at Gu Zheng twice.


    "Boy, you''re still here. What''s the matter? Our conditions of Weihaiwei are good."


    "Follow me, Wang Yingqiang. You will be my lineage in the future. In less than five years, no, less than... In less than three years, I will let you have a powerful addiction."


    "But I said, why did you come here at this time? Why did you find it by yourself? After the registration, there will be special soldiers to guide you to the place?"


    "Thanks to your good brain, you still remember what I told you. Your sense of direction is really good. You can still find my place in this dense guard station."


    "Otherwise, all recruits who have no one to lead the way will have to turn for a long time!"


    When Wang Baihu asked, Gu Zheng was stunned: "after I registered, no one showed me the way. The official just asked me to get the materials, and nothing else was arranged."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s answer, Wang Baihu couldn''t bear his temper. He didn''t know who to scold, so he fired at all the civilian officials in the guard station.


    "These literati, who have no strength to bind chickens, obviously rely on the protection of the Wei Institute, and their eyes are higher than the top all day. Now they don''t even do basic things."


    "You wait. You always have to talk to him when you have a chance!"


    While Gu Zheng nodded and listened to the scolding of Wang Baihu, who was very vulgar but concerned, Xu Wei was waiting behind the material distribution officer at the material distribution point of Weihaiwei, waiting for the boy he used to come here to appear.


    What Gu Zheng said to him just now was that he only knew a few big words. He didn''t believe a word.


    Not long after Gu Zheng left, Xu Wei looked at the sign he wrote himself. He deliberately changed it in the salary column.


    The salary here is the price he gives for a week, but Gu Zheng knows the salary of the whole month only by glancing at it, and he said it in the gossip.


    Xu Wei, who had reflected the taste, knew that he had been cheated by Gu Zheng''s simple and honest words.


    The more so, the more interested he was in the big boy, he simply made a plan to deceive the child alone to the material point behind the camp, and then explore his reality.


    This is also the reason why Gu Zheng was followed by the barracks soldiers who did not lead the way.


    But who thought, bypassing the recruitment point was the material department. Xu Wei waited there for more than half an hour, but the boy seemed to disappear and never appeared again.


    Thinking of this, Xu Wei sighed with chagrin.


    The little official nearby came up with a little flattery and awe and said, "Mr. Xu, why did you come to this humble place in person today?"


    "Is there anything else Shangguan can''t ask?"


    "No, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t be afraid." Xu Wei waved his hand, but his eyes haven''t left the window to receive materials.


    "I''m free today. The sun on the playground is just right. The small official at the recruitment point was ordered to drop Cang and store the weapons just sent by the imperial court¡°


    "As soon as I saw that the place was good, I wanted to take a nap. Who wants to be met by me?"


    "I just used words to deceive him. Whoever thought this boy was not fooled at all. Forget it, I don''t wait. I guess I probably met his introducer, Wang bole."


    "I''ll go now. When Gu Zheng''s boy got the supplies later, you can ask someone to inform me if he came after he officially joined the army."


    "This monkey spirit!"


    As soon as Xu Wei shook his sleeve on his arm, he planned to go out.


    When master Xu was leaving, the officials behind him did not forget to follow each other''s remarks and exchanged greetings: "who is Wang Bole you said?"


    "Who else can there be in Weihai Weili, although it is an official position of a hundred households, but it has a greater influence than that thousand households. Can there be anyone else besides Wang Yingqiang?"


    As soon as the officials of the material office heard that it was the name, they immediately closed their mouth tightly and said no more words.

 Chapter 213

    Xu wei walked out with his head shaking. In a moment, he walked towards the deepest place of the office.


    Meals will be distributed in the camp soon. There is no oil and water around here. I''d better leave.


    Gu Zheng, who did not know that he had succeeded in avoiding the prying eyes of a strange man, was led to his future residence under the guidance of a small flag specially recruited by Wang Baihu, the place where he would live in the early five years, the barracks of navy soldiers.


    Originally, Gu Zheng''s heart was that he didn''t hold any hope for this kind of military camp like a collective dormitory, but who would think that in a room the size of a cart shop, it didn''t sleep in a big bunk, but a board bed for each person, which was a little like a recruitment and treatment place with poor conditions.


    Because these large rooms are transparent from north to south, and the windows are tall enough. Although the window paper pasted on the windows is a rough and not clear inferior product, it is also clear enough that the sea breeze passes through, so that the air in this room can circulate.


    With the small flag and Gu Zheng''s pushing the door, several other soldiers in the room stopped their work, looked at the new member, and measured the weight of this person in the flag in the future.


    The small flag headed by Gu Zheng, as if he knew the thoughts of these veterans, waved to them to indicate what to do, and went straight to the innermost side with Gu Zheng.


    In the innermost part of this large room, near the window, there is a clean bed, and there is a unified bedside table in front of the bedside table.


    The shape is rough, but the material is thick enough.


    The upper layer is a movable draw box that can be pulled, while the lower layer is a wooden cabinet that can be padlocked. It is also clean to wait for its new owner to fill it.


    In fact, there is really nothing to introduce here. The little flag specially instructed just touched his head awkwardly and said two more words to Gu Zheng about the daily training and life problems here.


    "We don''t usually do morning exercises here. We don''t go to the playground for training until half an hour after breakfast. We''re not pro guards here. We mostly walk through the field and come in a noon."


    "My name is Chen Dali. I will be your direct officer in the future. I will inform you of the tasks of sailing and patrolling."


    "Don''t worry, there are few urgent tasks here. Oh, and the meals here are distributed uniformly. You can eat when you return to the barracks or at the edge of the training ground."


    "Also, there are those trivial common sense of military camp life. You can ask your teammates more. If you don''t understand anything, you can also ask me at any time. Generally, I will come back before turning off the lights at night."


    Oh, that sounds leisurely.


    Until this time, Gu Zheng knew that there was such a big difference between soldiers.


    The strongest combat power of an army is often not the reconnaissance arms that are now at the forefront of the war. In Daming country, the most elite troops are basically personal guards trained by the generals themselves.


    It is used to suppress the array and the impact of the final general attack.


    As for the small flag that Gu Zheng is now incorporated into, unfortunately, it is precisely the arms of patrol and monitoring in the front station of the Navy.


    They followed Wang Baihu''s boat, explored the way during the inspection, and observed the weather and humidity on the sea. A team.


    Very comfortable.


    Except that soldiers are good at water, they don''t need any special skills at all.


    After Chen Dali, his immediate supervisor, had gone for a long time, Gu Zheng, sitting on the bare bed board, reacted.


    I''m afraid Wang Yingqiang still cares about his age. He''s going to find Gu Zheng a casual job in the military camp and raise him up?


    What''s this called.


    Gu Zheng, who was determined to make achievements, immediately let out his breath like a punctured balloon.


    His reaction was all seen by the veterans in the whole room.


    Since their leader left, the half-aged boy''s face became as fast as the sea before the storm.


    A grin, a frown, sad, watching the play is not as fun as the child.


    Among the remaining eight or nine people, the oldest one opened his mouth: "Hey, how old is the new child? Why do you want to be a soldier if you don''t fish well?"


    Gu Zheng, who was interrupted by his thoughts, put on a shy smile, touched his head and replied simply: "I just turned 14 this year and there was no one at home. It happened that when I went out fishing the day before yesterday, I was saved by the officers and soldiers of our battalion."


    "Brother, just the day before yesterday, there were many people at that time. You may not have seen me."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the soldiers in the flag camp showed a very strange expression.


    This boy is the survivor on the fisherman''s boat who led all the personnel except their leading reconnaissance force the day before yesterday?


    When I came back yesterday, those who caught up with the other flags of the battle had been showing off for a long time in front of them.


    Because of its geographical location, Weihaiwei is very difficult to catch so many pirates of Xian and Kou countries alive. It seems that many people who participated in this campaign can be credited with a merit.


    Unfortunately, their flag was ruthlessly thrown down. Who let them set sail first and investigate in the opposite direction when Gu Zheng boarded the island for help?


    When they returned to the gathering island again, the boat was empty, and they didn''t even touch the hair of the bandits.


    At the mention of this, the soldiers of this flag have no interest at all.


    It''s veteran Youzi. The oldest soldier doesn''t want to harden the atmosphere in the flag. In the future, this boy will also become a member of their unimportant flag camp. Shall we have bad luck together in the future?


    So, the man said again, "Hey! We all had more important tasks that day. I didn''t see you, son. But since you came to our flag, everyone''s work will be easier in the future."


    "Originally, we have been dissatisfied with the establishment of this flag. Now we are finally a full flag establishment. Do you think it''s worth celebrating?"


    Hearing the words of the veterans, the silent soldiers cheered up again: "how to celebrate? Brother? The salary has not been paid this month."


    "Yes, I''m running out of ammunition and food here."


    Looking at these unsightly teammates, the veteran oil hated iron and steel, so he slapped the nearby personnel on the forehead: "how can we celebrate? How can we celebrate? Take the new brother, hey, little brother, what''s your name?"


    "The boy''s name is Gu Zheng."


    "Yes, take the new brother Gu to have dinner! Look at our new teammates. They haven''t even received the materials. You''re still gossiping. Let''s go with brother Gu after dinner and give a hand by the way!"


    Oh, thank you!

 Chapter 214

    Different from the imagination that the veterans in the military camp bully the recruits, or the downfall of power, the atmosphere of the small flag assigned to Gu Zheng is surprisingly harmonious.


    If Wang Baihu heard this, he would grin, because it was all his credit.


    Wang Baihu admired Gu Zheng, who was still young, for having the courage to sacrifice his life for the lives of his shipmates.


    Have the intention to find a safe environment for the child to grow up safely.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s ability is a part. How can he keep each other''s life before he grows up? This is the ultimate goal of Wang Baihu.


    This kind of silent love is what Gu Zheng needs most at his present age, but the happy maintenance of other boys is bursts of toothache for Gu Zheng.


    Because in the process of eating, he has come to the final conclusion from the conversation of the old Youzi around him.


    His small flag is one of the safest teams on the whole ship. If he makes a little contribution and faces the water bandits, he can''t get his current small flag at all.


    Besides, they are responsible for delivering information and some basic supplies on the fixed route patrolled by the Navy, between ships and ships, between ships and secret transfer places.


    Except for being blown by a tornado, there would not be any patrol line touched by the bandits of Xian state and Kou state. Even if Gu Zheng squatted there every day, he might not see a pirate''s leg hair when his five-year service time came.


    How can I get promoted and get rich and marry a real beauty?


    However, Gu Zheng, who was oppressed, could not show any dissatisfaction. He still had to smile and follow behind his big brother, who could be his uncle, to get his living materials in the future.


    At first sight, these veterans were very open in the military camp. Even the officials in the material receiving and dispatching office saw that they were also good brothers.


    They are iron strongholds and flowing soldiers, but these soldiers are determined to carry out the big soldiers to the end.


    Even if so many generals and soldiers came and went around, they still stood in Weihaiwei and lived tenaciously.


    Such people can''t stand in the way of getting promoted and getting rich. Naturally, there''s no need to make any contradictions.


    So when they explained their intention, the little clerk took out a huge package from behind the long table. It was handed to Gu Zheng who had stood at the window.


    "Things should be uniformly equipped. Come to me to report any damage. I''ll replace it for you."


    "Well, thank you." as if thinking of something, Gu Zheng asked again: "Sir, just now I had an official surnamed Xu at the recruit registration point. When I came here to pick up materials, I told you that he could get more daily necessities."


    "Excuse me, is this the case?"


    What? And this good thing?


    Upon hearing Gu Zheng''s words, several veterans who followed behind him for fear that he might suffer losses shook their heads. The boy was fooled. What''s the name of the officer in charge of recruit registration? Who''s Xu among these bottom officials.


    Alas, these scholars now like to make fun of their rootless and bottomless soldiers.


    When they just wanted to help Gu Zheng out of the encirclement, who thought that Lao Guan, who was responsible for distributing materials, was an inspiration and poked his head out of the window to get materials.


    "You boy, is your surname Gu Mingzheng?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh, that''s it. Master Xu... Lord Xu left you something. He said you should like it."


    After that, he handed out the small baggage that Xu Wei had been told not to be opened in advance by anyone with a mysterious smile before he left, and asked again with a flattering smile that he didn''t know: "Take it. Go back to the barracks and have a look. You see, there is still a rice paste edge on the skin of the burden, but no outsider has opened it in advance."


    Such a mystery, does it mean that Gu Zheng finally opened the protagonist mode in this copy?


    Did a mysterious man see the domineering spirit in him?


    In this package are 10000 silver tickets for him?


    Or the maritime strategy carrying the previous experience?


    I''m so nervous. I have to hurry back to the barracks and have a look.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help it. After thanking the petty officials, he mysteriously returned to the garrison barracks surrounded by a group of veterans who were more curious than him.


    As soon as he entered the gate of the barracks, the veteran who finally entered the room quickly covered the door. The people in the room rubbed their hands happily and approached Gu Zheng''s bed, directly surrounding the new soldier in the middle.


    Fortunately, people in this world do not have the evil thoughts of modern people. This scene is quite like a black sheep falling into a wolf''s nest, making Gu Zheng, a thin and long head, look so weak and helpless.


    But in fact, as soon as brother Shuigen, the leader, opened his mouth, the atmosphere immediately became home style.


    "Brother Gu, quickly open the package and have a look. Look at the mysterious Mr. Xu. What treasure did he give you?"


    Since it''s a mysterious baby, is it appropriate for you to look around?


    But Gu Zheng was not angry. On his way back to the barracks, he had rubbed his baggage skin twice, and he probably had a bit of spectrum in his heart.


    There should be two books in the package.


    It seems that the official Xu discovered his ability to read without writing.


    Even if he opened it on the spot, no one in this team can see it except him.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng was not worried at all, and his answer was quite clear: "don''t worry, elder brothers. I''ll open it and show you."


    Until Gu Zheng agreed, the group of old oilmen pretended to be embarrassed and muttered, "it''s too bad. It''s all brother Gu''s secret. We don''t think it''s appropriate." but one by one, they put their heads in the direction of the small burden skin.


    ''brush and pull''


    The square bag made of green cloth was opened with the action under Gu Zheng''s hand. When the onlookers saw it, they lost interest.


    "Three what?"


    There are only three words on the full cover. Except for the three words, the rest have no knowledge.


    "It''s a three character classic." Gu Zheng, who responded to them, was also disappointed. Is this officer Xu okay? Show him a kaimeng book. Do you think his camp life is too monotonous for him to enlighten these big soldiers?


    However, after Gu Zheng opened the page carelessly, his hand that opened the page quickly buttoned up the book.

 Chapter 215

    However, after 21 years of being single, Gu Zheng''s hand speed is still faster than that of veterans who always spy on the vast sea.


    Zheng Ergou, standing behind Gu Zheng, saw the "wonderful" picture pages on the page before he closed the book.


    "Wait, wait, come and see!" in his voice, he called back his comrades in arms who were ready to get up and leave.


    "Gu boy, don''t be busy closing it. I saw it just now. Show it to everyone. I tell you, Gu boy''s book is a rare object."


    Those companions who were summoned back at one side were quite puzzled. This one tried hard to cover up, and the other was about to grab it. They couldn''t understand the book. What could make them strange?


    But what Zheng Ergou said next made all the people in the room crazy.


    "I tell you, the book this boy took has words on the cover. There is an album of paintings."


    "What album?"


    "Hey! Hey! It''s the instruction manual for men and women on the wedding night brought by sister-in-law Shuigen from her mother''s house before she got married."


    "Oh!"


    As soon as they heard this, the veterans who had already opened meat were all wearing a kind of obscene smile. When they looked at the book in Gu Zheng''s hand, they began to have wolf light in their eyes.


    No matter what they were familiar with or not, they directly went up to two people. One of them stood on Gu Zheng''s side and helped Gu Zheng open the pages that had nowhere to hide.


    When the book is unfolded, what strikes the eye is a picture of the back of a beautiful woman with round shoulders and light gauze attached, lying in the rose bushes.


    This painting style is not much like the painting style of the slender Daming state, but more like the painting style of the Shengtang state, which has perished for many years.


    The women on the pages are charming and white. The roses lying in them are in full bloom, and are decorated with Chu red, which is very rare nowadays.


    Gu Zheng, who knows painting, can''t help but indulge in such artistic conception.


    For example, this is clearly a small yellow paper, but because the author''s writing is too beautiful and freehand, the readers forget it and indulge in shaping women''s beauty.


    This is already the highest representative of art above lust.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was no longer surprised that officer Xu gave him such two outrageous books. When he planned to carefully consider the unique strokes in the painting, the veterans beside him could not wait.


    ''brush and pull''


    The second page was opened.


    A picture of a beautiful woman bathing, or her back.


    ''brush and pull''


    On the third page, there is finally a man.


    A man with perfect proportion and half open robes, who looks like a scholar, holds the forest in the quiet of the garden, and only reveals her slender jade feet. She sits flat on the swing and covers her whole body because of her swinging light skirt.


    Only emerald green silk, like weak and helpless water, scattered on the same green grass.


    ''brush and pull, brush and pull''


    The short book of more than ten pages was quickly turned by these soldiers. In a moment, it turned to the end.


    With the end of the last page, the soldiers led by Zheng Ergou sighed in unison.


    Then he threw the book like garbage into Gu Zheng''s arms and said the comments that stunned Gu Zheng.


    "What''s the matter? None of them are completely exposed. It''s not easy for a little lady to show her face, but her body is covered by a quilt."


    "It''s not transparent at all. It''s straightforward. I don''t even see a woman''s big breasts. It''s called a spring work drawing. It''s secretive and not enough."


    "This group of sour Confucian scholars, the whole yellow picture is so boring."


    "This is worse than the woman of Shuigen''s daughter-in-law''s junior learning 36 styles."


    "Yes, I tell you, if you want to talk about the real 108 style, you have to go to the half hidden building of ecstasy Zhai."


    "Mother Feng there has a set of superb picture books in her hand. It is said that all her three daughters learned from it."


    "I also divided the upper, middle and lower levels, taught them to practice a set of services, and wanted to taste it all. I''ve calculated that we''ll throw in our pay for a year!"


    "But it''s worth it. We''ll have a holiday in a few days. How about we go out?"


    The veterans who had lost interest in this for a long time naturally came to the semi hidden kiln, and Gu Zheng, who finally got his hand, began to observe it carefully from the first page with the intention of appreciating the painting.


    When he was absorbed in the last page, he found a line of words written in small letters on the far side of the picture of "exploring the secrets of the jungle quiet song".


    The upper book says: Gu boy, this is a reward for your success in hiding your clumsiness and cheating Xu Wei.


    As if he thought of something, Gu Zheng quickly opened the second album.


    It is still a yellow book, but it is much more profound than the one just now.


    This is actually the most popular small yellow script in Daming country.


    Gu Zheng, who had no time to look carefully, turned the book to the end again. This time, he checked two strokes with a few brushes, forming a simple stroke of wonderful life.


    There was no narration, but Gu Zheng guessed the meaning at a glance.


    A boy above, holding a three character Scripture, introduced a scholar with a long beard. Behind him was the hot barracks battlefield, which seemed to seek refuge from the scholar.


    This means that you come to me and take the Three Character Classic as a famous post to introduce yourself. I, Xu Wei, have a good heart to take you in. You don''t have to suffer from frost practice at a young age and mix with a group of martial arts people with little future.


    Ouch, have you been taken seriously?


    However, this mysterious Mr. Xu, who is optimistic about him, has left quite interesting famous posts like an expert, but you should write out the way to find you.


    This is such a big Weihaiwei. Where can I find a Mr. Xu who doesn''t know what position he is.


    Is this part of testing him?


    But pull it down. Don''t bother. Early tomorrow morning, he will follow his flag and several veterans around to sail and patrol.


    Where can I spare time to play any guessing game with you here?


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng smiled gently, threw the two books together with the baggage skin into the drawer box at the head of the bed, and turned around to dismantle the material package he had just received.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: author of Honghuang Buzhou mountain; [a bowl of incense in the farm]; This is a story of the invincible immortal Xia pretending to be forced. The author is an author without integrity.

 Chapter 216

    With the opening of this burden, a long knife with scabbard came into the eye. The system is a bit like the ancient embroidered spring knife Gu Zheng saw in the museum. The blade is not heavy and the length is moderate. Even half a boy like Gu Zheng can wave it with one hand.


    Under it is a set of cotton armor with helmets in winter, short leggings, double breasted vest, bumpy material and quite porcelain.


    Such cotton padded clothes, even if the cold wind blowing through the heart on the sea, are enough to resist the unimaginable cold.


    Under the cotton padded clothes is a single outfit that can now be worn directly on the upper body.


    This suit is much simpler. It''s nothing special except that the trouser legs are shorter than those of ordinary arms, which is a little like the popular nine point pants.


    Seeing that there were only two clothes, Gu Zheng, who scratched his head, heard Zheng Ergou''s kind answer behind him: "the military uniform here is issued once a quarter, which is more difficult during the recruitment period."


    "It''s just that we''re close to the sea. It''s not cold in the season. When we can''t go out of work, we''ll finish washing and dry all night."


    "If you can''t wait for three months, you can go to the material department with the pay and buy another spare. This military uniform is not worth a few money."


    "But when you retire from the army, you must remember to return the old and new military uniforms together. After all, these also need to be reported to the Quartermaster and prohibited from flowing into the people."


    Seeing Gu Zheng, who showed understanding, nodded very skillfully, Zheng Ergou thought of his younger brother at home. As soon as the man''s heart was soft, he simply explained the role of these materials to him in turn with Gu Zheng''s pace of cleaning up.


    "A set of bedding. You can take this home."


    "Soap beans, bathtubs, wooden combs and towels need to be purchased by yourself except for the first time."


    "Oh, this small bag is the reward fee for non military soldiers recruited into the army. I remember the newcomers can get five Liang silver, which is enough for your basic life without pay at the beginning."


    What''s the basic life? You spend five Liang a month. You''re going to live in those small yards with semi closed doors.


    I just received the Kaihai money I earned with my life from the village head. I thought that there were three or two silver coins here, which was equivalent to the level of a rich man. Who would have thought that as soon as I entered the camp, a big soldier taught him what reality is.


    In fact, Gu Zheng had completely misunderstood the basic living conditions of a marine.


    Seeing the age of these people, you will also understand that these people have lived here for many years and naturally have other sources of income.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t understand the way, just felt that he still had something to learn. He lay on the new bedding still full of soap horn smell, accompanied by the snoring in the barracks, and was about to usher in a new day of his marine career.


    The next day, Gu Zheng, who had been used to getting up early, thought he would be the most diligent soldier. Who thought that when he put on his new military uniform, he found that the bed of the officer on the small flag who returned late last night had been stacked neatly early.


    Gu Zheng was a little puzzled. He put the towel on his shoulder, carried the washbasin, pushed open the door, and went to the well wheel. When he was ready to wash his face, he found that his boss had already cleaned up and was doing the most basic exercises in the empty field before others got up.


    Draw a knife, chop horizontally and cut sideways. There are few moves, but this small flag, which is not as old as the soldier he brought, is very serious.


    Gu Zheng didn''t bother his captain. Instead, after beating up the water, he squatted there in a corner and began to watch his immediate boss while washing his face.


    This little flag, which is only 20 years old, does not have the greasy air of a veteran. On the contrary, it has a vigorous spirit, which is a little out of tune with the atmosphere of the little flag where he is.


    It seems that this is also a new leader just appointed by Wang Baihu, which has not been affected by the slackness of the personnel under his hand.


    That''s good. I''m afraid even the officers are lazy and don''t want to make progress. In that case, Gu Zheng will really plan for himself whether to change a team.


    The time passed in the silence and movement of the two strange personnel. When the veterans stepped on the gathering point, they didn''t even wipe their faces. When they gathered on the wharf, Gu Zheng didn''t say a word to his small flag captain.


    He really applied basic training to his daily life. He can do such actions as squatting and frog jumping with relish.


    The silent captain, after checking all the staff, said his first order today: "all the staff come to Qi, perform their duties, target the long island cruise line, replenish fresh water in the Cave Beach, return again, cooperate with the wave breaker cruise mission, and be responsible for frontier investigation."


    "Do you have any questions?"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    These bleary eyed veterans gave uneven answers, but this did not affect them to say hello to other colleagues in the 100 households dispatched as a whole.


    Because Gu Zheng''s flag is responsible for matters, usually the Cangshan boat they drive also sets out a quarter and a half ahead of the main ship.


    So these veterans still have time to chat and say goodbye to other comrades who have just begun to gather on the wharf.


    "Hey, I said Lao Xu, come and play cards with us in the evening."


    "Brother Zhang, I''m going to eat at home during the holiday."


    I know this is to call the front station for investigation for the main ship. I don''t know. I thought they went fishing.


    However, he Xiaoqi, who had taken the lead in boarding the ship, did not say a word. He was just lucky at the bow. It seems that he should have suffered the dark losses of these veterans before. Now he can only turn a blind eye to this situation.


    In the whole team, only Gu Zheng responded to the order of the small flag. He silently went to the stern and was ready to take the initiative to lift the anchor when the last teammate boarded the ship.


    Sometimes, even if these people are unreliable, they know that military orders are difficult and that they are responsible for receiving monthly wages.


    After Gu Zheng''s Cangshan ship sailed smoothly from the wharf, Gu Zheng looked at the time and found that the rhythm of the group of veterans was very accurate. It was not a minute late. They got stuck at the departure point and began their patrol trip.


    Although the journey at sea is beautiful, it is very monotonous.


    Water and sky are the same, which is perfectly interpreted here. Looking around, it''s easy to lose your direction.


    But this patrol route is navigated by these veterans every day. For them who can walk around with their eyes closed, this task is the simplest.

 Chapter 217

    On the deck, they were barefoot, chatting and fishing. There was no serious person except standing in the bow and staring at the small flag in front of them.


    On the fixed sea route of this famous country, I haven''t met a living person other than myself for many years. No wonder these veterans are so careless.


    When Gu Zheng got up early at the stern of the boat and took his third nap after getting on the boat, someone pushed his shoulder and woke him up happily.


    "Gu boy, we have arrived at the beach supply point. Do you want to go down and relax? Take care of the groundwater here by the way."


    "I tell you, there is definitely a cold spring hole on the sea under this supply point. There is also a heaven and earth in this mountain cave. It is warm in winter and cool in summer."


    Gu Zheng, who was awakened by the shock, turned over after following the other party''s words. When he leaned his head out of the boat, he found that this was the hidden island he had come to ask for help a few days ago.


    It turns out that this place has been regarded as a secret supply stronghold by Weihaiwei personnel.


    Although it is a little close to the coastline of several countries, this small island reef is still relatively hidden.


    Moreover, in the vast sea, fresh water is the source of everyone''s survival.


    The importance of this secret stronghold to the sailors of Daming country is also self-evident.


    Finally, Gu Zheng was happy to get off the ship and step on the real ground. He didn''t forget his duty. After he fastened the very rough anchor point on the shore, he got off the ship with a big water bag behind his teammates.


    He Xiaoqi was the only one left on the whole ship. He was forgotten on it. He could only reluctantly tidy up his waist knife, continue to be vigilant and patrol around the islands and reefs.


    The small group of people who have gone deep into them have already put on soft soled rubber shoes made of tendons and skins of unknown animals, and can walk on the slippery reef ground as if on the ground.


    In a moment, Zheng Ergou, the leader, announced with some surprise: "the cave has arrived. Go in and fetch water for two. I and the rest of the people will pick up some oysters for everyone around, and we''ll eat some fresh when we return."


    In a few words, the work was assigned. It looked more like the leader of a team than he Xiaoqi.


    The whole team had no objection. Gu Zheng consciously followed Uncle Shuigen who took water.


    Who would have thought that when he just stepped into this gradually dark cave, Shuigen, who had taken the lead in front, stopped walking and made a stop movement towards Gu Zheng.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. There are others inside first. At this time, it will never be our navy of Weihaiwei."


    "Hope is just a fisherman who has entered by mistake. Don''t encounter a large number of Pirates these days."


    With uncle Shuigen''s nagging, he had already lightened his steps. He secretly touched the two of them by the small lake at the water outlet, and found that they were really good and bad. They were really told by his crow mouth.


    By the clear lake, there were seven or eight pirates dressed as rogues of Kou country standing impressively.


    Their samurai swords strayed obliquely around their waists. In order to facilitate walking, they had already taken off their feet. In their hands, a man was carrying a pair of wooden clogs and was pointing to the lake. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "No, let''s go back quickly, find the team leader and ask for reinforcements!"


    Uncle Shuigen just took a look and planned to turn around and slip away, so that Gu Zheng, who was ready to draw a knife behind him, suddenly felt speechless.


    "No, uncle, look at the number of each other. There are ten people in our team and the team leader. Even if it''s one-on-one, we can''t advise."


    "The cauliflower will be cold when the big army comes here."


    "Not only can we not let these pirates go, we must kill them all."


    "The trace of Weihaiwei supply point here is too heavy. These pirates who break in by mistake will understand what this place is for."


    "What if you let them go and steal them back here and put some poison in it while the wind is dark and the moon is high?"


    "Other officers and soldiers who are not on guard will be easily put down. For this reason alone, we have only one way to go, that is to do it!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng had told all the way back, Shuigen opposite him clenched his teeth and made a decision.


    "Well, let''s do it. I''ll go back and call the rest of the team."


    "M, can you say that I ran out of luck for more than 30 years? I can touch Shanghai thieves even if I collect water!"


    "Brother Gu, please find a place to get up quickly. Don''t confront them head-on. There are too many of them. Wait for me to come back!"


    With these words, uncle Shuigen quietly withdrew from the cave again.


    Gu Zheng once again looked at the pirates behind the rock, found himself a big stone in the dead corner of his sight, and lay down silently.


    It is precisely because the location is remote and hidden enough that it has become a convenient place for those wave people.


    When the first ronin ran to the back of the big stone where Gu Zheng was in a panic and gave his warrior pants with fat trouser legs like skirt pants to the next, Gu Zheng, who poked out his head, saw only a white ass.


    Ouch?


    What do you mean?


    As if he saw an excellent opportunity waving to him, Gu Zheng turned his eyes and quietly shed his boat shoes.


    "Oh," when the Kou country ronin squatting on the two reefs sighed, a quiet and deadly claw was extending towards him behind him.


    Gu Zheng took advantage of the ronin''s next moment of gritting his teeth and exerting himself, put his left arm around the other party''s head, covered the other party''s mouth with his long palm, and broke the ronin''s head back.


    The other hand held the waist knife he had just received yesterday and vigorously wiped it across the ronin''s neck exposed because of this sudden break.


    "Poop"


    Gu Zheng''s knife was ferocious and made a killing effort. This time, not only did the unlucky ronin who hit the muzzle of the gun cut off his breathing organs, but also the blood of the neck artery gushed out at once.


    Even so, Gu Zheng didn''t dare to let go of his hand around each other''s mouth, but tightly hooped it until the people under his arm stopped struggling and didn''t open it.

 Chapter 218

    "Hoo!"


    Because he was too nervous, Gu Zheng tried too hard. Now his left hand is still trembling slightly.


    But he did not dare to relax. Instead, he quietly dragged the body behind the rock in this posture.


    After confirming the temporary safety, he quickly closed his eyes to explore, because the blood gushed by the ronin just now was sprinkled on him, which suddenly appeared in the laughing and forgetting book in his mind.


    "Drop, the detection system will activate automatically when the object of the different world system is found."


    "Now the blood samples are tested and the data are analyzed."


    "Drop... Blood analysis is over."


    "Host Gu Zheng, please note that the ronin you just killed is an affiliated character marked by other systems."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "Well, have you ever played stand-alone games? For example, the kind of strategic games that recruit soldiers, build cities, expand territory, and then unify the world."


    "There may also be such a low-level game system in the world. According to my data analysis just now, it may be a big navigator or a task-based system like a big Lord."


    "The pirate you just killed should be the host selected by the system in this different world and the younger brother recruited."


    "In terms of the professional terms you play the game, is this the sword soldiers recruited from the recruitment point?"


    "Because the template of this system is fixed, once I collect the sample data of one of them, the database can automatically display all the people under the host of this system."


    "What does that mean?"


    Gu Zhenggang wanted to explain the laughing and forgetting book more carefully. For fear of being beaten again, Gu Zhenggang quickly adjusted Gu Zheng''s realistic perspective to the state of the display screen.


    After the angle of view was changed, nothing changed in front of him, but a large or small mini radar map came out in the lower right corner.


    On this map, the smallest rocks in the sea area are also clearly marked. What is more useful is that the corresponding positions of all characters on the map have become small bright spots of different colors.


    Gu Zheng looked down and saw that the light spot represented by himself was yellow, while the bright spot corresponding to the Kou people in the circle by the lake was hostile red.


    As for his friends, look, isn''t it coming soon?


    On the radar map slightly enlarged by Gu Zheng, seven or eight small green dots are approaching this side under the leadership of a small green dot who is moving forward bravely.


    Needless to think, uncle Shuigen''s counsellor must have deliberately informed their leaders on board. He Xiaoqi went.


    And just as Gu Zhenggang pushed his sight out of the radar activated by laughing and forgetting, he found that there was a sound behind the rock he was in.


    It turned out that these small units of the Kou country, who had received the order of the Shaozhu and came to the deeper waters of Daming country to investigate the enemy''s situation, did not intend to stay here for a long time.


    They also found that there were traces of Weihaiwei Navy''s stay here. In order to prevent their group from being surrounded by the suddenly appeared Navy, the wave people planned to return directly and leave here quickly.


    Who would have thought that the companion who wanted to go for convenience would never return. The people of the Kou country who could not wait left and right were a little impatient and sent another person to urge them.


    "Xinchangjun, xinchangjun, are you all right? We''re leaving."


    This dispersion left only five of the remaining six people who had gathered by the lake.


    At this time, the ronin, who had come to the back of the rock but didn''t find anyone, also noticed something wrong. His first reaction was to turn around and start giving an early warning to his companions.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    As soon as this sentence was said, behind the prodigal who had not had time to draw his knife, he quietly poked out a long knife with sharp blade again, and it passed through his heart towards his back.


    The last glimpse of the ronin into the world is the scene when his teammates were surrounded by a small group of Daming Navy officers and soldiers armed to the teeth.


    Therefore, when the ronin died like this, the corners of his mouth were smiling.


    Compared with the Kou people who will be captured alive, his quick death at this time should be called a kind of happiness.


    As for the rest of his companions, after finding that the small team of sailors suddenly appeared in the cave was surrounded, they automatically formed a 360 degree knife array with no dead angle and back-to-back against each other.


    These silvery and carefully maintained samurai swords show their ferocity even in the cave with insufficient light.


    "Ha ha! Fools of Daming country, let me show you what is the sabre skill of Kou country!"


    "Our captain is the famous hermit two sabres Liuwu Tian warrior of the Kou country!"


    "Ordinary officers and soldiers like you are here to add military skills to us. The ordinary Navy team with only ten people is not paid attention to by the warriors of our big Kou country!"


    "Come on! Come on! Have a try? We''ll kill you immediately!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After the successful combination of the sword array, these bandit warriors had no fear. After a burst of shouting, they planned to use the ring hedgehog array to directly rush out of the encirclement of the Navy officers and soldiers, kill the generals all the way out and escape from the sky smoothly.


    But when their arrogant laughter and saliva gushed out, in the next sentence of he Xiaoqi, there was a runny nose flowing out of control because of fear.


    "Weapons change, firearms loaded!"


    With the saying of this sentence, six of the ten member team pulled out different lengths of fire guns from all parts of their body.


    Not to mention Gu Zheng stole a glance and said that these people were well equipped. These scared veterans not only went back to the ship and found their most military captain. They carried all the guys they could bring.


    Let''s not mention that those people wear military uniforms in spring and summer but cotton helmets. Zheng Ergou''s heavy shield, javelin, knife back and fire gun are like a mobile human Arsenal.


    This is such an unruly behavior that we have to cherish our lives.


    When Gu Zheng was going to steal towards their encirclement and help the poor he Xiaoqi, he heard the next order.


    "Fire! Fire!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Oh! Asshole! You don''t obey the rules. The samurai spirit should face the enemy directly and fight with real swords and guns!"


    "Your use of weapons is an insult to your dignity as a soldier."

 Chapter 219

    Unfortunately, under the "bang bang" like a series of deadly shots, these protests of the rogue people of Kou country were immediately covered up.


    When Gu Zheng ran behind he Xiaoqi with his bloody saber, he found that these waves moaned one by one and collapsed to the ground. They were no longer brave enough to shout at his teammates.


    As for he Xiaoqi, the team leader, he was very calm. He just looked down at the wounds of these people, and then said faintly: "I asked you to shoot the enemy on the spot, not to catch the living and keep alive."


    "Our ship is not allowed to carry one more person. It can be seen that you have not encountered thieves in a real sense for a long time."


    "Still follow the old rules in the barracks, kill on the ground, cut off your nose, and remember your military achievements after you return."


    "As for the bodies of these people, we still need to drag them to the dock where we take off the rudder. We can''t pollute the precious water here."


    "As for the follow-up work, the brothers in charge of finishing work on the ship are responsible."


    "Is there anything else you don''t understand?"


    Until this time, the silent captain had the dignity that a small flag should have.


    The veterans who reported it one after another quickly put away their very unbalanced fire guns, and the seven handed and Eight Legged ones slipped out their habitual Navy long knives.


    One man chopped at the enemy below and directly solved the lives of these screaming bandits.


    Wait, at this time, uncle Shuigen looked around as if he remembered something. At a glance, he saw that he had arrived outside the circle of cleaning the battlefield and was staring at Gu Zheng''s clumsy performance.


    After seeing the boy again, he was very safe. He patted his chest nervously and asked him to hide well. It seems that the boy implemented it thoroughly.


    Uncle Shuigen was going to ask Gu Zheng, and their captain''s thick voice echoed in the echoing cave.


    "Wait, the number is wrong. Shuigen! The number of thieves you just informed should be seven, but there are only five in this bag!"


    "Oh, this matter, Captain, I think I can answer it for you."


    "I killed the remaining two people in advance before you sneaked into this cave."


    "What?"


    Gu Zheng still touched his head, but he was surprised by the remaining nine companions.


    With a harmless smile, he shook the most common military knife in his hand and pointed at the big rock he had just hidden: "I threw the bodies of the remaining two people over there. Will they need to be dragged to the rock beach together later?"


    After this smile, the thin black boy with eight teeth exposed had the most simple face, but when he was equipped with his careless words and blood, he was still dripping with the saber, but it was inexplicably creepy.


    The recruit''s egg, which had never been valued before, made his image inexplicably tall in the hearts of these veterans because of this encounter.


    Although they are a group of soldiers who intend to die peacefully and do not strive for progress, this does not prevent them from admiring and respecting other soldiers who have real ability to resist the enemy and kill the enemy.


    No wonder this half - aged child was recruited into the army at the age of 14. It turned out that he was still a talent with real skills.


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s answer, the only thing that didn''t surprise him was probably he Xiaoqi. He leaned in the direction Gu Zheng pointed out, squatted on the ground and worked for a moment, and handed Gu Zheng a dark lotus bag.


    "Take it. It seems that you haven''t specially prepared this kind of impervious purse. I''ll lend you my own first."


    "Inside are the noses of the two bandits you just killed. When you go to the military merit registry today, just hand them over."


    "Oh, thank you, captain. What about your nose?"


    The question was awkward, but the answer was true.


    "At my level, there is another method of calculation. It is no longer calculated according to the number of heads, but according to the overall number of destroyed land of the team."


    "So the nose you harvest will be included in my achievements in the end. It doesn''t make any difference to me."


    "What about this bag?"


    "Oh, you''re talking about this bag. It was a purse used to hold booty when I was a big soldier. It''s useless now. Take it."


    Thank you. I said how deep the color is. I don''t know how much blood the enemy has dyed.


    Gu Zheng, who said no more, pinned his purse on his belt under the envious eyes of several veterans around him. With inexplicable excitement, he set foot on the return route.


    When he, under the leadership of he Xiaoqi, went to the command of the guard to register with the officials,


    The other soldiers in the whole hundred households were stunned one by one.


    They had found the bodies of the bandits on the way of cruising. After it was really confirmed that the team did it, the whole camp exploded.


    "Have you heard?"


    "I heard."


    "The tenth flag, which has not opened for ten thousand years and has never appeared once in the front battlefield, destroyed a small team of seven people."


    "Yes, those people who can smell the danger ten miles away and run away now have killed the enemy in front?"


    The sun is hanging in the West now. Isn''t it evening.


    This strange news naturally came to Wang Yingqiang''s ears through word of mouth.


    At this time, he was receiving the promotion order issued by the health office handed over by the herald.


    At this time, he has successfully changed his office location to a deeper area.


    The general, who was under the age of 25, finally crossed a key threshold for middle and lower level officers, and officially entered the ranks from the sixth grade military attache to the fifth grade.


    In the post of Wei Suo, although Deputy Qianhu is his new post, no one knows except the upper official of deputy Qianhu Wang. There is also a tail affix behind the letter of appointment, that is, the "strategic general" personally granted by the imperial court.


    This is the virtual title of a military general of a famous country outside the non Wei Institute. Whether there is this name is very important for the future development of a military attache.


    Wang fuqianhu, who will give orders to the pro guards, now feels very magical. He feels that the series of good luck around him seems to have started when he met the boy named Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 220

    The boy, on his first day in the army, made the merit of killing two people alone. For a small soldier like him, if a person can kill three bandits alone, he can get a promotion or a material reward of sixty-two silver at the merit recording office.


    For other officers and soldiers of the small flag where Gu Zheng is located, silver money is a good choice, but the boy who reveals different momentum all over his body will certainly choose the reward of the former.


    Is it a little early for a teenager to rise to the ranks of low-ranking officials?


    People in the civil service group also say that they are too young to press their temper. If they can''t control it, they start to build momentum on child prodigies.


    Those sour scholars... Alas? Why didn''t I think of it?


    Suddenly I felt that I was always said to be a rare soul, and Wang Yingqiang was happy.


    Yeah, why did he forget this.


    Each deputy 1000 household can bring a small official in charge of the liaison arrangement of middle and lower level officers before the battle.


    Although this position is not high, it can make Gu Zheng belong to the faction directly under Wang Yingqiang.


    Moreover, the position can also be freely converted from low to high.


    As for the basic requirements of being an official, being able to write... Well, I''m not afraid. Didn''t Gu Zheng say he was proficient.


    That''s it. Wang Qianhu, who said he would do it, directly wrote two letters of appointment, one of which was handed over to the General Department of Weihaiwei, which is in charge of civilian officials, and sent to master Xu.


    The other is to let the herald go directly to the camp of the tenth flag he still commands to send Gu Zheng a transfer order.


    On his first day in office, this newly released young soldier of the famous Navy successfully completed what other soldiers might find difficult to accomplish in a lifetime.


    The transformation from soldier to officer.


    Although the position behind Wang Baihu is only a junior official from Jiupin, from today on, when calling the title of 12-year-old Gu Zheng, it is no longer half a cent.


    From the first day after Gu Zheng joined the post, when others call him again, they should also respectfully call him an official.


    So when Gu Zheng chatted with other excited sleepless veterans in the barracks about where to celebrate after the silver hair came down, the soldier in charge of the order took him by surprise with this paper order.


    "Is this my transfer order?"


    "No, brother, I''m the leader of the investigation team. What kind of warehouse envoy is your transfer order? Can''t you make a mistake?"


    "No!" the herald nodded to Gu Zheng, stuffed the transfer order into his hand, turned around and began to pick up things for him.


    "I came under the order of the newly appointed Wang Qianhu. The transfer order must be right."


    "Even so, what do you mean by taking all my bedding away?"


    "Since you have been transferred to Wang Qianhu, you can''t settle in the barracks where this flag is located."


    "The barracks next to the Qianhu guard station have been vacant for a long time. It''s just that Wang Qianhu is going to take office there today. You should quickly move to the corresponding barracks and stand by at any time."


    Well, is this another new place for yourself?


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t know much about the Navy position in Daming country, was very clever, so he obediently followed the herald and cleaned up.


    Around him, the veterans who once had common combat effectiveness set up a close relationship with Gu Zheng in a tone of envy.


    "I said Gu boy, eh? No, I should call Gu Si envoy in the future. You can be regarded as our senior official."


    "If there are any benefits and news in the future, you must think of some of our brothers. You know, like a recruit, you don''t eat a lot of old soldiers when you first arrive, but few of them fall."


    "My brothers have long seen that your boy is not in the pool. I said that anyone who can read these days can''t be buried."


    The gossip of these people reminded Gu Zheng. He rolled the two books in the drawer box at the head of the bed into his arms.


    At this time, the real owners of these two books are sitting in the camp of the highest commander of the guard station, watching the fresh dispatch report. What about luck.


    He had planned to wait for the boy to be honed in the barracks for a while, and then he would understand the advantages of finding a backer.


    At that time, if he tempts the other party a few more times, won''t he be able to gather the smart boy under his own flag?


    Maybe a hundred years later, he can inherit the mantle of Xu Wei.


    Who would have thought that Mr. Wang Qianzong and Mr. Wang, who recommended the boy to join the army, seemed not to deal with him. This time, it was better to start first and collect the boy to his side in advance.


    Looking at this, Xu Wei opened the last page of the report again. Oh, hey, this boy really has the potential of a lucky general. He was killed by a pirate before enlisting in the army. After enlisting in the army, he made the veteran camp that hasn''t opened for thousands of years wither and spring, and won the war merit.


    No wonder Wang Qianhu put people under his banner in a hurry and carelessly all night, for fear that they would be abducted and run away if they were not careful, didn''t they?


    However, Xu Wei dared to fight against heaven, earth and his immediate superior, the supreme commander of Weihaiwei, but he really had nothing to do with Wang Qianhu.


    Who let him have a father who is the chief soldier of Dongshan although he is young and his official position is not obvious?


    It is said that his father has always been conscientious and has the taste of a practical general. He is very appreciated by the Minister of the Ministry of war and several military governors in Beijing of Daming country.


    The age of Wang Zongbing is not too old. In his lifetime, he is expected to rise. At that time, he will really be the second generation of officials.


    Now there is a father who is a second grade, and soon he will be a father who is a first grade or a first grade.


    He Xu Wei is a little Shaoxing master. He was out of his mind before he went to argue with this stunned Wang Qianhu.


    Thinking of this, Xu Weizhong sighed and put down the last bit of caution.


    It''s broken!


    As soon as the man put down his obsession, Xu Wei remembered some forgotten details.


    His out of print boutique little Huang Wen, which he had collected for a long time, fell into Gu Zheng''s hands. It seems that he won''t come back.


    Unfortunately, he entrusted many people to get this sister article, which is said to be written by Lan Ling Xiaosheng.


    Thinking about this, Xu Wei began to beat his chest and feet, but Gu Zheng, who didn''t know at all, arrived at his new residence that he had recently released in the military camp.

 Chapter 221

    Different from the mixed military camp, this room is obviously the side room of the main courtyard. It is self-evident who the master bedroom is.


    Through this arrangement, we can also see the position of his seemingly insignificant small official in the thousands of households he belongs to in the state of war emergency.


    Ready and indispensable.


    Now Gu Zheng has officially entered the fringe of the military attache faction to which the Wang family belongs, and has become a vassal officer and soldier with both prosperity and loss.


    In that case, be down-to-earth and earn a higher future for yourself, so as to live up to the grace of Wang Qianhu.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng opened the dark door with a longing and energetic heart.


    But who would have thought that he had not stepped into the room for two seconds with his baggage roll, and was choked out by the dust accumulated inside.


    I know that the newly appointed Deputy 1000 households are about to move in. How should the logistics personnel clean up the 1000 households in advance?


    But seeing the current state, Gu Zheng really began to worry about his Shangguan who was about to follow.


    Weihaiwei didn''t seem to pay corresponding attention to the newly promoted Qianhu, or Wang Qianhu once offended a higher-level general, and immediately gave him a big gift after he was promoted under the signal of others.


    In either case, it was him, the soldier at the bottom, who suffered. Looking at the sky in the courtyard, Gu Zheng had to temporarily put the blanket outside the threshold, take out the towel and wooden basin, and clean it in the dark.


    When he had been busy for more than half an hour, he finally let himself lie in a room that could still live. Wang Yingqiang, who came late and moved more luggage, stood at the door of the master bedroom, which was more inaccessible than Gu Zheng''s room.


    "Good! Very good! I can''t see that Wang Yingqiang is complacent?"


    "Don''t think about it. There''s only one who doesn''t like me in the whole guard station. I used to be my direct superior. The senior official killed people. I won''t say anything anymore."


    "After all, I came here to be a soldier in order to earn a meritorious service."


    "But who would have thought that our generals really have such a dirty means. Seeing that my military skills could not be suppressed, they began to find me uncomfortable elsewhere."


    "Hehe, give me such a residence. Do you want to disgust people?"


    "Or do you think that such a small means can shake Wang Yingqiang''s mind? Joke!"


    "This account will be theorized when I assign it at the regular meeting tomorrow!"


    After gritting his teeth with the pro guards behind him, Wang Qianhu was angry that he didn''t even take one of his luggage. With a wave of his hand, he made a decision: "no matter what, go back to the original place to make do for the night!"


    The second generation of the king, who did not care about everything, did not know at all that the residence of his hundred families had been emptied long before he came this morning and evening.


    All the luggage in the yard should be invisible, but the guard behind him could not accuse his officer of blindness.


    He can only think of a way for his chief officer.


    When the guard was in trouble, the logistics soldier who had just taken over the residential area of Qianhu guard station took a step forward and whispered a few words in the soldier''s ear.


    When he heard the news from the other party, the pro Wei smiled happily. He then went on with his own words.


    "Lord Qianhu, it''s late now. It''s not easy to make too much trouble because of the fatigue of the boat and horse."


    "In fact, one room in our rear camp residence has been cleaned, which is the second room in the side compartment of the outer yard."


    "If you don''t mind, go and make do for the night. I''ll call out the boy who stayed in first."


    Ouch?


    If there are people who check in before him, it must be the first xiaoguzi to receive his transfer order.


    In the middle of the night, is it immoral to take the room that others have cleaned hard as their own.


    Wang Yingqiang only pondered for half a moment and made a decision with a hammer.


    "Then let''s go. Let''s not rob so recklessly. Just have a room."


    "When I was sailing, the brothers on the deck also slept."


    "When I get there, let him add a bed board to me, and I''ll make do for the night!"


    OK! Indeed, he is the best Shangguan in the world!


    After saying this, they passed away.


    After a burst of chicken flying and dog jumping, Gu Zheng looked blankly at the shameless occupation of his new bed, and "kindly" handed him a bed board. Wang Yingqiang''s back, who fell asleep after lying down, suddenly had a deep sense of powerlessness.


    He seemed to see himself as if he had been on a broken ship about to sink, and there was no way ahead.


    When he slept on the hard bed the next day, his back hurt and his legs cramped, Wang Qianhu, who had a good night''s dream, went to the general command post of Weihaiwei in high spirits to hold a battle meeting.


    This is an annual training time, and it is also a time for the navy in the garrison to test the results after a year of training.


    These large ships, which have been repaired and maintained, will cruise and rush to the south from the Northeast sea area under the responsibility of Weihaiwei to the sea area around min and Zhejiang, where the sea invaders are most rampant. After a large-scale settlement activity for the long coastline in the southeast, they will return to the original route.


    If the journey is smooth, you may be able to go further south to fight with the red haired barbarians of businessmen and pirates who have teeth in grapes.


    This is a crucial few months for the officers and soldiers of Weihaiwei. Whether they can seize the opportunity depends on their personal performance.


    Gu Zheng, who was not clear about all this, bared his teeth and sat in Wang Yingqiang''s office. He quietly began grinding before a pile of clean white paper.


    After a while, the battle meeting was over, which was the moment when his senior official began to dispatch troops and generals, and it was also the busiest moment for Gu Zheng.


    But who would have thought that as soon as Wang Qianhu, who had been waiting for him, entered behind his huge desk, he threw his helmet on the table and made a loud clang.


    "Deceive people too much! I didn''t want to quarrel with this old boy. I thought that I would be Tongze brothers in the future. I would work in a guard station for a long time and peace would be precious."


    "Who wants this old man to envy me for being young and promising? He dares to attack Wang Yingqiang on major events!!"


    "Do you really think that if you assign me the task of auxiliary navigation on the innermost route, you can stop me from earning meritorious service?"


    "I Pooh! He''s dreaming! It''s a big deal. I''ll send more investigation teams. When I see the pirates outside, I''ll go up and grab them!"


    "Can a living man still be suffocated by urine?!"


    As soon as Wang Yingqiang''s angry words came out, the down-to-earth man behind him, a part-time life assistant and pro Wei, stood up and began to stop Wang Qianhu''s death.


    "Thousands of households! Don''t! Disobedience in front of the army, changing the route privately and forcibly robbing military merit are all taboos in the army and should be dealt with by the military law."


    "This is an honest and clear plan. You should also fight back in an honest way."


    "Lord Qianhu, according to what I think, it''s better to write to Lord Wang at home. You haven''t sent a letter back for a long time. At least use this thing as a reason to write to your family!"


    It''s a wise plan to find parents, isn''t it?

 Chapter 222

    What he said was reasonable, but as soon as Wang Qianhu heard this, he was like a porcupine with its burr blown open. He was ready to resist the enemy.


    He pulled out the knife from his waist and threw it on the table. He stubbed his neck and refused: "no!"


    "I said when I left home that I would never step into the house if I didn''t become an official of more than a thousand presidents by my own ability."


    "Didn''t the man who called himself Lao Tzu say that I, Wang Yingqiang, was a loser who couldn''t even compare with my sister?"


    "I spit! I have to show him who is the real pillar of Lao Wang''s family."


    After hearing this, the deadpan soldier behind him silently make complaints about the old man''s family.


    But he knew that at this point, there was no way to comfort him.


    Looking at Wang Qianhu sitting behind the case, he has turned from his initial anger. Although he is still a little annoyed, he will not be unable to listen to people. Gu Zheng, who has always been the background board, suddenly opened his mouth and said something.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Qianhu. After listening to your words just now, I also saw the basic route of our voyage."


    "In fact, the arrangement this time may be that Xie Qianhu indirectly helped you."


    "Oh? What does this say?" Wang Qianhu looked at the thick stack of data maps of marching stations handed over by Gu Zheng. He had just received from the Shangguan, and began to look carefully page by page.


    "Look!" Gu Zheng continued his careful analysis: "the locations of these routes are towns close to the coastline. It is much more convenient for us to rest along the way than the marine ship team to suppress thieves outside."


    "At the beginning of every large-scale bandit suppression operation, which time did those crazy pirates completely stop?"


    "At that time, they sent the most spies near the coast. Those people were our hope for meritorious service this time."


    "Because the former bandits who are familiar with the language of Daming country and the local environment are the most terrible group of people. Uprooting them is also the most effective means to ensure the stability of Daming sea area for several years or even years."


    "That''s right," said Wang Qianhu. "But these people are old pimps who have been around Daming country for years. They even dress up and have the same accent habits as the people of Daming country."


    "After years of suppressing bandits, the Navy around min Zhejiang didn''t catch many people responsible for inland liaison!"


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng subconsciously glanced at the circular radar in the lower right corner reflected in the laughing and forgetting book, and then continued with confidence: "yes, but the more difficult the task is, the greater the honor and merit it brings."


    "The problems that our colleagues in min and Zhejiang have not solved have been solved by you, the Deputy 1000 households who have just been promoted to foreign defense."


    "What can such a shocking effect bring to thousands of households? You don''t have to be an officer to make it clear?"


    "Wang Qianhu, do you have no hope for this voyage, or do you believe in the military literacy of the sailors around you who have been personally trained by you?"


    "If even our Shangguan lose confidence, our voyage is a real failure."


    Gu Zheng''s words are very inspiring. With his glowing eyes full of trust and admiration, Wang Qianhu, who is so valued, is full of fighting spirit again.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, he laughed a few times, then put the data in his hand on the table, and gave his first order after he became a hundred households.


    "Envoy Gu Cang!"


    "Humble position!"


    "Listen to my general, transfer Cangshan, Pingsha as the front exploration ship, and the centipede ships No. 1 to No. 5 breaking the waves are the support ships on the left and right sides."


    "In the middle, two Dongguang ships will be used as the main fleet, and finally 20 sampans will be used for array supply!"


    "Order!"


    With clear instructions, Gu Zheng should record the military order in the military daily record in written form.


    Other detailed documents need him to carefully cooperate with the orders of thousands of households in writing in duplicate.


    One was issued by the herald, and the other was recorded in the military strategy reference room of Qianhu Institute for later inquiry.


    When he finished these tasks, he looked up again and found that only he and his personal guards who took good care of him were left in the 1000 households.


    "The work is done?"


    After seeing Gu Zheng''s rise, the appreciative Pro guard continued: "it''s too long to use at all times, but it''s good for beginners."


    "Thanks to our generals'' low requirements for text format, otherwise it may take you a week just to learn the format of these copies."


    "It''s just that time waits for no one. You''re unlucky. You''re just in time for the most needed manpower."


    "Boy, don''t feel wronged now. Follow Wang Qianhu well. Your good luck is still ahead."


    "Now let''s stop talking nonsense. Do you see the package around you? This is the armor allocated for the voyage. It''s still an hour before the voyage. We should go to the main ship and report only!"


    "After all, the war situation on the sea is changing rapidly. As a warehouse, your task will only be heavier!"


    Reminded by the pro Wei, Gu Zheng found that when he was concentrating on fighting with the copywriter, a package appeared at his feet.


    Very obedient, he naturally had no objection. He picked up his bag and went to the battle light. He followed the soldiers and went straight to the main ship.


    When he was dazzled by the seemingly chaotic but actually extremely orderly shuttle of ship officers and soldiers, his main ship finally drove out of the wharf and turned to the wider sea.


    Until this time, Gu Zheng found that the special Dongguang under his feet, a giant ship that can accommodate as many as half a thousand people, was almost as small as the small aircraft carrier he had seen on TV in reality.


    This Dongguang, which combines multiple military functions and one body, and is equipped with high-performance gunboats on both sides of the ship, is now the highest combat power at sea in Daming country.


    This behemoth, even if it is a route, can be called the overlord of Shanghai in any sea area of the world.


    On this kind of ship, we ride the wind and waves together. A heroic feeling belonging to men that is about to gush out gradually emerges from Gu Zheng''s heart.

 Chapter 223

    Gu Zheng stood on the deck, his thoughts flying, and the voice of his supporter, Wang Qianhu, sounded again behind him: "how about seeing such a magnificent ship for the first time."


    "If you didn''t go out of that small fishing village, you wouldn''t see it all your life."


    "Are you glad to meet me, Bole?"


    For Wang Qianhu''s boasting, Gu Zhenggang wanted to smile and take a word. The round radar that had been very calm under his eyes trembled slightly.


    Gave him an early warning.


    Gu Zheng looked frozen, pretending to be thinking about something, and slowly paced to the side of the ship in the southwest corner, as if he was facing the sea to sense something. In fact, he observed the vibration on the radar and brought him the latest information.


    With the continuous operation of their ship, the circular radar showed a group of small red dots in the southwest sea area.


    And this location is very familiar to Gu Zheng, the cave that exists in a small freshwater lake.


    This is going to be Gu Zheng''s blessed land. Every time he passes there, he has to win a merit for himself to continue to move forward in the officialdom.


    Once again, Gu Zheng, who pretended to be nothing, turned and walked back to his original place. In front of Wang Qianhu, who was shocked by his sudden departure in the middle of his chat, he opened the flicker mode.


    "Wang Qianhu, I''m sorry. I just heard you and I recall our initial meeting. I can''t help thinking more."


    "Do you remember the Beach Island where we replenish fresh water?"


    "Remember!"


    "Through my observation, I found that the pirates who came to investigate yesterday were a group of people who robbed our fishing boat last time."


    "How do you know?"


    "Because before they die, those bandit ronins shout the name of the Lord they serve."


    "Oh? And that?"


    "Yes, not only that, yesterday''s party was just a small team to explore the way. Our team made them disappear in this sea area, which is also an act that God doesn''t know."


    "I think if they still have large troops or other small groups of companions, what kind of response would they make if they found that their companions inexplicably disappeared in this sea area that was not a Navy patrol route?"


    "They will sail by themselves and investigate the sea area where their companions have disappeared to see if they have encountered wind and waves at sea or unknown enemies."


    "No matter which kind, it can give them follow-up actions as an early warning."


    Hearing Wang Qianhu''s immediate response, Gu Zheng rented a worship expression in good time: "it''s really Qianhu adult with rich experience in water warfare. Boy, I ran to that direction alone just now because I thought it was very close to our secret supply location."


    "So, no matter whether someone sends a navy unit for investigation to have a look, it''s always careful and there''s no big mistake?"


    Yes, that''s what I mean.


    Wang Qianhu, whose military quality is better than Gu Zheng, didn''t even say a word. He just nodded to the guard behind him, and the other party hugged his fist and turned around to decorate.


    After that, the two men didn''t say any more. Instead, they kept such a quiet state until the dispatched investigation boat returned with a full load of prisoners. When they came to recover their lives, Gu Zheng and Wang Qianhu on one side finally breathed a sigh together.


    Gu Zheng''s heart is like this: Well, this big pirate or big sailing game system is still very useful. Then I won''t kill the chicken to lay the eggs for the time being. I''ll take the nest of the host of this system and let him hop around for two days first. When I''m going to leave the world, I''ll earn the last merit for this boy.


    Wang Yingqiang''s heart is like this: the boy surnamed Gu is indeed my lucky general. We must not let him run away. After only a few minutes at sea, it was our team in charge of internal affairs that took the lead in capturing the water bandits.


    It''s so cool!


    No matter how small the scale of the pirate is, it''s always a good omen to open the door.


    Therefore, when the colleagues of the ship fleet thought that the newly promoted Wang Qianhu had just hit a lot of luck, the other party opened his legendary road on the southbound channel.


    Whenever it is the channel that Wang Yingqiang passes through, even if two ships belonging to different thousands of households are parallel, and the fleet belonging to Wang Qianhu''s flag, they can always receive a different flag.


    Two nautical miles away in the direction of Chenshi, there were three pirates temporarily docked on an unnamed island reef. Three nautical miles away in the direction of Weishi, the small boat of Kou country spies who came out to fish and swim alone was floating on the vast sea.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s like those pirates can''t think of it. They drill wherever there is Wang Qianhu''s reconnaissance ship. Even three or two kittens can be caught by Wang Qianhu''s people who have dug three feet out of the ground when they see a large fleet passing by.


    Up to now, besides, Wang Qianhu''s waterway is the worst in the whole support force. Now, other Qianhu who stand on the Wang Yingqiang Dongguang to get scriptures will wash your face with spittle.


    Looking at another two Kou people on the sea who just wanted to catch two fish and make a tooth sacrifice for themselves, they were caught alive. The eyes of the thousands of unbearable families on the side were almost green.


    Before reaching the coastal area of min and Zhejiang, how many thieves like this have been caught by Wang Fuqian?


    No, a hundred is eighty, isn''t it?


    If you really come to the sea where pirates are rampant, the king''s family will turn the sky?


    No, today we must find out how to find pirates. We are all comrades in arms in a pair of trousers. Let''s go together!


    Knowing why they came, Wang Qianhu was painful and happy. He was also very confused and strange. He just issued the most basic investigation order, and then, then this situation.


    His master''s responsibility is the Gu boy. He always asks East and West with orders. Until he has asked the specific direction, he dares to write it down carefully and hand it over to the ships.


    It seems that he gave these orders himself, but even so confused, he didn''t have a definite direction himself.


    Perhaps, these can only be explained by luck. Finally, why did he have such luck?


    Wang Qianhu unconsciously looked in the direction of Gu Zheng, who was still rolling paper on the deck like bamboo slips.


    Sure enough, the blessing will bring it.

 Chapter 224

    This young child, perhaps because of his precocity, behaves very steadily. I don''t know if it''s because he can read. His knowledge is much farther than that of ordinary big soldiers.


    The most important thing is that he cooperates with himself. Whenever he wants to arrange any strategy, he can always immediately appreciate the essence and implement it.


    Because along the way, he made too many decisions, many of which even Wang Yingqiang didn''t know. I wonder how he made such an arrangement at the beginning.


    But he only knows that such capable subordinates have to be with him for a long time.


    Besides, now is not the time to think about Gu Zheng. How can he drive away the bastards around him when he sees the benefits? This is the big thing he should think about now.


    Otherwise, Wang Yingqiang was in pain and happy here. Gu Zheng put the paper roll in his hand and walked quickly towards this side. He arched his hand in front of thousands of generals and solved the siege for his upper official.


    "Tell general manager Qian that we are about to arrive in the coastal area of min and Zhejiang. Tonight we will make a temporary stationing and rest on Changzhou Island. Do you have any other orders?"


    "It''s better to be humble and order the brothers on board to prepare in advance."


    "Oh, yes! I tell you I have a plan here.. hey, guys, the ship is about to arrive at its destination. Our routes don''t coincide? What''s the matter with my ship?"


    "Get off the ship quickly. I can tell you that the distribution of logistics materials is certain. When you get to the sea, you rely on your own supply. Are you going to feed me Lao Wang at the last supply point?"


    "And then achieve your ulterior purpose of robbing credit?"


    "I tell you! No way! Your evil plan has been perfectly seen through by me!"


    I can''t talk anymore.


    You treat him with sincerity and he treats him like a fool.


    The other Qianzong were not the shameless people. They didn''t have a deep friendship with the newly promoted Wang Qianhu, so they got off the ship after two greetings.


    This is about to come to someone else''s land. The relationship in our guard station should be harmonious and we can''t have civil strife.


    In fact, they really think too much. The naval officers and soldiers in Minzhe area are waiting for their reinforcements with tears.


    The weather is getting hot. It brings typhoons in the southeast season. They also blow over. Taking advantage of the chaotic season, they come to the coastal area to grab a pirate and run away.


    The density of these thieves is unbearable, and it makes the Navy officers and soldiers on the long Minzhe coastline tired.


    Now a large number of soldiers and ships have come in. Even if they are temporary, they can breathe a sigh of relief in the most rampant season of pirates.


    Therefore, the representatives of the Min zhe Navy on Changzhou Island were very enthusiastic. They not only copied many cruising routes around them that needed their help, but also made a very generous commitment. As long as there were pirates everywhere, no matter where they were, whether they were successful or not, they were welcome to come and help at any time when they were free.


    With this sentence, the meeting between the two sides turned into a happy face. For the Navy officers and soldiers, nothing can enhance their feelings more than eating meat and drinking in large bowls.


    In this gathering of senior generals, it is natural that Gu Zheng is not a junior official from the ninth grade. At this time, he is standing on the rocks on the edge of the island. He has some toothache and looks at the red light flashing on the distant sea level.


    A small arrow that he couldn''t see with his naked eye was tottering to maintain its existence. In a distant place, he struggled to mark the existence of the character indicated by the arrow towards Gu Zheng.


    The other party''s system description was displayed on the radar by laughing and forgetting, and this time Gu Zheng''s system was really guessed by him.


    This is a low-level stand-alone game system. Its low level is as boring as those self entertainment games on earth.


    This is a sea hegemony game system that can choose the starting place of birth. Its name is as straightforward as his level. It is called sea hegemony.


    With the help of the system, a city Lord, island Lord and even a general with small forces step by step embark on the game of dominating the waters of the whole world.


    It sounds great and invincible, and when it''s done, it''s also golden fingers.


    Logically, the host selected by such a system should be like a fish in water and expand its ambitions.


    But unfortunately, as soon as the host accepted the system and adapted to its existence, he found that his situation in the real world belongs to the nightmare level clearance difficulty selected by the ashes players in the game.


    The birthplace of his existence is the most difficult place to rise in nightmare difficulty.


    He endured all this, but there were two extremely insurmountable gaps in front of him that prevented him from becoming a overlord.


    One is a famous Navy that is very close to him and can dominate the waters of the world.


    The other is his adoptive father, Wang value.


    In the former, when he has just developed his own power, he will be noticed by the other party, either uprooted or chased like a lost dog.


    The latter is even more terrible. All the forces under his hands dare not have the slightest sign for the adoptive father to notice, because he is only one of many adoptive sons, and the adoptive father who turned his hand over the clouds and covered his hands with rain is the largest marginal force in the waters of the Kou and Xian countries.


    I am neither a thief nor a soldier, neither good nor evil. In the words of his adoptive father, I am just a businessman.


    These bad thoughts make young master Mao, who is still a headache although his power is slowly expanding, intend to drive a boat to calm down on the sea and take a look at the Minzhe sea area gradually penetrated by his newly developed forces.


    The system he carries can provide him with a very useful radar. The members under his hand will mark their location with a very conspicuous green mark.


    Mao Wenlong was very satisfied with whether the members died or not.


    But what he didn''t know was that the magical system of the machine he thought did not reflect Gu Zheng, the biggest enemy of his life, who should be displayed on the screen, on the radar.


    Due to the wide grade difference, the maritime overlord system has no ability to identify more advanced laughing and forgetting books at all.

 Chapter 225

    Therefore, Gu Zheng is smiling at Mao Wenlong''s full ability analysis of the sea overlord in xiaoforgetshu, just a few nautical miles away.


    Thanks to him personally cutting a pirate marked by a sea overlord, otherwise Gu Zheng could not feel the existence of young master Mao at such a long distance.


    But now, the mother insect that can produce a steady stream of pirates has appeared here, so is he far from the feat that can be easily obtained?


    Gu Zheng, who suddenly became in a good mood, turned back to his temporary residence, waited for tomorrow, and went to reap his own glory.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Wang Qianhu, who was a bit drunk, stayed on the calm sea and yawned bored. He really didn''t hold any hope for the route he was assigned to again.


    Here, it''s very close to the colorful Jiangnan, and it''s also a key place for sailors to keep an eye on. How can there be any invisible pirate who will come here to rob?


    But he did not know that there was a strange thing called sea overlord in the world.


    The bold young master Mao unexpectedly let the most proud General of the Dechuan family under his hand, leading his most mysterious troops directly under him, secretly bypass the patrol line of the Minzhe Navy and drive to the coastal area of Zhejiang, which is also the richest coastal area in the famous country.


    He plans to do a big job and give a good grab to the richest cities near the sea.


    He only wants speed, not too much, and this time alone can lay a solid foundation for his future fleet preparation.


    After all, you need a lot of money as a reserve to buy ships that can dominate the whole world''s waters.


    How to collect these money, he naturally made his mind on Daming country.


    In fact, if Gu Zheng didn''t exist, the plan of young master Mao might really be realized.


    Unfortunately, on his current screen, the fleet of Wang Qianhu related to Gu Zheng is completely like the air and does not exist on his radar.


    Therefore, when Comrade Mao waited for good news from his men on the secret base he opened up, an island a certain distance from his adoptive father and the famous Navy station, the pirate ships he sent out were starting to attack the cities and towns of the famous country that had not received any news.


    Those pirates who have successfully boarded the coastline and covered their return ships perfectly in the night. They saw such a scene as soon as they got ashore.


    At night, there is no curved moon, but it is illuminated by the flower boat on the pingliu River leading to the sea like day.


    The ethereal sound of silk and bamboo, accompanied by the graceful and charming singing of the songgirls in the water areas of the south of the Yangtze River, fascinated the upstairs beside the boat and the guests on the shore who tried to pick a boat to board.


    Night, singing a gentle harbor, but also by the sudden emergence of torches, awakened the people in their dreams.


    I don''t know that it was the woman''s shrill scream that broke the harmonious atmosphere and showed those people who were incompatible with the atmosphere here.


    These Kou people, with bare feet, machetes pinned to their waist and various bun on their heads, like da Ah Fu, are now standing in the most prosperous town of Daming country. They are really inferior to the rich people in the countryside.


    Those demented expressions, the unbelievable wide eyes after seeing the flower girl, and the moment when the flower leader fainted on the Bank of the river, the scattered tulle, red skirt and slender waist opened the legs of the Kou Guolang people who were already standing with their legs crossed.


    However, they did not forget the mission of this voyage. After a short absence of mind, they knew that this moonless night was a time when they could vent their desires unscrupulously.


    Then, more screams came out of their mouths, and the bandits waving samurai swords rushed into the small town of Jiangnan on the coast like financial wolves.


    Some old people, who had experienced great storms, shrewdly fled into the winding alleys and finally sounded the gong and bell of the invasion of foreign enemies in advance.


    The county magistrate who belongs here finally knows that the foreign enemy has really entered.


    It''s over! If these pirates really break into Hangzhou, the head of the county magistrate may be separated.


    But when they saw the seven or eight yamen servicemen who had gathered around him in an emergency and more than a dozen helpers who had just dragged over, their own double strands still trembled and barely kept their state.


    If you expect these people to meet the pirates with very poor wind evaluation, it will be the end of giving each other a head.


    The county magistrate screamed to the sky: my life is also off! Suddenly, a voice came out from behind him: "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful!".


    Hearing this sound, the whole team of county magistrates outside the yamen gate and the Yamen servicemen turned their heads together. At first glance, there were a group of bald heads shining under the torch.


    These monks dressed in short grey robes, except that the leading monk was dressed in a red cassock, the rest stood straight at the front door of the county government with a monk''s staff in their eyes.


    Can it be said that the Western Paradise sent an envoy to pick him up?


    But Sir, I''m not dead yet?


    Finally, the county magistrate, who had returned to God, involuntarily returned a gift under the arrogance of the other eminent monk.


    "I don''t know where all the monks come from. What can I do for you?"


    "Amitabha, this official benefactor is polite. I''m a martial monk of Luohan Hall of Shaolin Temple. My legal name is Guiyuan. Behind me is a disciple of the generation of Shaolin Chengzi. According to the call of the imperial court, I''m here to help when min Zhejiang pirates are most rampant."


    "We used to serve the Buddha Dharma, publicize the power of angry King Kong, relieve the scourge of Pirates among coastal believers, and carry forward the law and regulations to eliminate evil."


    "Raise my great name and national prestige, and shock the solemnity of my Buddha''s Dharma!"


    OK! Well said! Big monk, I don''t care what you do. You just have to drive these people away. You are my Yamen and I don''t care if you are the waterway ashram for 60 days!


    The county magistrate is in a hurry to seek medical treatment!


    The martial master on one side sucked away his snot and felt a trace of cold in this hot and dry day.


    He was trying to persuade his immediate boss to think twice before acting, but the big monk opposite had picked up the conversation again.


    "So, please, benefactor, where do we start to help?"


    The county magistrate didn''t intend to be polite, so he directly pointed to the dark sea area in the East: "I don''t know if the eminent monk dare to go deep into the tiger''s den and stop a steady stream of sea bandits and thieves?"


    "If you can accomplish such a great cause, the monks will have boundless merit and virtue to save the people, water and fire!"


    After listening to the poisonous plan of the county magistrate, it was no, it was a clever plan. The master on one side took a breath of air-conditioning, and didn''t open his original words of persuasion.


    How shameless it is to send such a group of monks with only 20 or 30 people to the coastline with at least 100 unknown people.


    But for the safety of the people in the town, it really needs such people to do it.


    Even he felt that it was shameless for the county magistrate to say things that forced people to be difficult and made people die. No wonder people can be an official. They can''t compete with their own shame.


    When the master was sighing, the big monk opposite sang and said, "can!"


    I promised.


    And this group of brave monks who are not afraid of life and death, unexpectedly, after the leading monk said that, they brushed their monks'' sticks to the ground, turned neatly, lined up a neat formation, ran quickly, and plunged into the vast coastline.


    Seeing this, the county magistrate sorted out his clothes that were a little crooked when he just got up and sighed: "righteous man! No matter what the situation is tomorrow morning, remember to send someone to investigate the situation of these monks."


    "Live to see people, die to see corpses."


    If the bodies of these people were sent to Shaolin Temple, it is said that there are 800 arhat disciples there. Would they all kill them in anger and act as free thugs in Min town?


    Thinking of this, the county magistrate holding his beard showed that sinister smile again, which made the master beside him step back two steps. My mother, stay away!


    Those monks have lost their lives in the pit!


    Is that actually the case?


    Guiyuan came here with the most elite troops in Shaolin Temple, not to die.


    How could this seemingly honest monk be a pure and harmless person if he could get the task of going out in a temple with a large number of talents like Shaolin Temple.


    This simple and honest appearance is just a skin appearance.


    No, just before entering the darkness, the monks heard the order of their leader: "form a group of three to form a front, middle and rear staff array. If you resist the enemy, you don''t have to worry about the regulations that can''t kill."


    "Know the truth of doing great good in addition to small evil."


    What''s more, they are angry with King Kong, which is the sharp blade of Buddhism to eradicate demons and monsters.


    Don''t kill?


    This life depends on what it is!


    The monks who got the order still answered neatly in the dark: "respect martial uncle''s order! Shaolin staff array, knot!"


    The monks who have already adapted to the darkness give full play to the advantages of martial arts, and can see the outline of the enemy clearly in the darkness.


    "Follow me to the battle to kill the enemy! Drive away the tartar prisoners and raise the prestige of our country!"


    He took the cassock to his waist and said goodbye to Gui Yuan, who looked like an eminent monk. Like a fierce tiger down the mountain, he rushed over first.


    In the dark, there was an instant ''ah! oh Oh! " The scream of.


    Those pirates who boasted of this school and the warrior family were like weak women and children under the Kung Fu of the real Wulin leaders in Daming country. They were beaten back to the prototype in an instant.


    But although these people are a mob, they can''t stand many people.


    After a brief panic, they recovered their basic IQ.


    "Baga! Raise your torches. Don''t even know the number of the enemy? How can we kill the enemy freely!"


    "That''s right! So many of us have piled them up. It takes several hours for the nearest Navy and government soldiers to get here."


    "With this Kung Fu, we''ve robbed all of them. Are you afraid of these resistance elements? Are you used to being small pirates? Quickly light a torch and let the people of Daming country see our strength!"


    With the howling of ghosts and wolves, the pirates on the coastline are no longer the captain who lights up the lights, but lit up with a torch, making the whole dark and uninhabited beach light up in an instant.


    Oh, how dazzling!


    what is it?


    Dozens of bright bald heads!


    And their weapons are just sticks without blades!


    "Baga! How can we lose to such a combination, the front force! Give it to me!"


    The warriors of the Tokugawa family, who were responsible for pressing the array, waved their swords and commanded. The leading troops who received the order really bravely waved all kinds of weapons and rushed towards the group of monks who looked very ordinary.


    Why all kinds of?


    Because in Kou country, not everyone uses knives. There are many kinds of hooks, chains, red tassels, ball hammers and arrows in their sleeves.


    The reason is that what these people learned is not the same as the martial arts of Daming country. It is inherited.


    They don''t have a school. It''s not easy to create a school. The most fundamental reason why this weapon is so strange and not up to grade is that they don''t have money.


    The blacksmith uses the pots and pans he has robbed to make weapons that can be used. He doesn''t care what shape you are.


    So don''t play with that weapon worship stem. It''s strange. It doesn''t follow the rules of the old lady''s rolling pin.


    Put the weapons aside in advance.


    There were no less than 40 monks in this team, only half of them. Under such a huge impact, they stood still and made a circular array under the action of the leading martial uncle.


    After the formation was completed, the group of monks rushed head-on and directly hit the team of more than 40 people.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    This flexible monk staff is moved by these powerful monks. It is like a wind and fire wheel. It is airtight.


    Those jingling weapons only collided with these sticks a few times, and then they got rid of them under the powerful blows of the other party.


    The people behind the line saw such a scene. The top of the small circle, like fireworks, bloomed countless weapons, and then jingled into a circle shape, scattered on the ground.


    After these weapons were blown away, the sticks did not stop beating, but directly targeted the people.


    These sticks, which have formed a potential, naturally let the nearest person hear the sound of human bone fracture when they beat the bandits.


    "Ah!! Ouch! "


    Screams came one after another.


    Because of his short legs, a Kou national had been hit on the head by the other party''s tall stick. He collapsed directly on the foreign beach with a broken watermelon like head.


    The death of his companions was like hitting the deepest fear of these bandits and pirates at once, which made the originally fierce teams on the verge of collapse.


    "It''s terrible. I don''t want to die yet! I just followed my uncle to rob a fisherman!"


    "Run away, help! Isn''t Buddha Da Neng universal? How can these monks from famous countries do this!"


    Well, this is not your smart break. It''s not a system at all.

 Chapter 226

    The terrified Stormtrooper team collapsed in an extremely rapid way, but these monks who swung up the staff array did not intend to let go of these thieves at all.


    Buddha said, I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell, Amitabha!


    The monks who sing promise are not idle under their feet. They catch up with each other in an array.


    When, under the guidance of Gu Zheng, Wang Qianhu''s ship began to approach the hardest hit area sent by the maritime overlord system, we saw such an absurd scene.


    On the narrow beach, the lights are bright, but the combination of these torches is like a swimming dragon, moving at a high speed towards the rear.


    A group of pirates holding torches, climbing and rolling on the beach, fled desperately in the direction of the large forces of the square camp behind.


    And behind them, like a flood of beasts, only a team of less than 20 people with big bald heads chased them.


    "Hey, let''s take a look at the Western scenery. Look at those people with bright heads and light bulbs?"


    "With such a high value of force, you should work for the navy of our country!"


    The soldiers on the lookout platform waved the flag immediately, and the pro guards around Wang Qianhu slowly translated into the most straightforward language: "those people are a group of monks."


    "Oh, monk! It''s strange. In addition to Jinshan Temple, there are no monks in Min Zhe."


    "What''s more, this temple is also famous for its prosperous incense. Where did you train such powerful monks?"


    "Don''t tell me it''s the Buddha''s manifestation! Let''s go and have a look. These big monks are not so powerful when they meet hundreds of pirates!"


    Wang Qianhu, who knew the combat capability of individual soldiers and could not play much role in large-scale encounter, issued an order to get ashore and rush for help.


    However, these people who like to watch the excitement still stand on the canvas and observe the development of the coastline.


    Sure enough, Wang Qianhu''s early guesses were all right.


    After the stormtroopers in front fled to the large forces in the rear and joined forces with them smoothly, the momentum of the pirates who had finished their group changed.


    They also knew that they had encountered a hard stubble. The Tokugawa family was worthy of a family that had been a big general. The commander immediately adjusted his strategy.


    He mobilized the nearly 500 pirates around him and rushed to the monk staff array in front.


    Before issuing the order of encirclement, the general of the Tokugawa family could not help but feel excited.


    Five hundred people, there is no such momentum in the war between the city masters of the great aggressor country!


    Five hundred people are enough to support the troops and become a force that can not be ignored.


    Sure enough, young master Mao is the talent of Tianzong. He has such power in a short time. He has Tokugawa hyperthyroidism and will write a new glory again.


    Comrade hyperthyroidism was excited, and as a well-educated commander, he perfectly surrounded these monks who did not know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "Hahaha! Let''s get caught. Our big Kou country admires warriors most and can give you a decent way to die."


    "I allow you to decide yourself!"


    After hearing the shouting of the other party''s top commander, the Shaolin monks opposite fell into silence.


    The great monk Guiyuan, who lives in the center of the staff array and presses the array, just stretched out his hand and shouted, "Amitabha."


    Younger martial brother Zhenfan, who is the youngest and the most fun in the staff array and likes to be teased by pilgrims, opened his mouth: "Grandma''s leg! Kill you!"


    Please refer to Nanhe accent here.


    When I heard my martial nephew and younger martial brother speak like this, not to mention the real fellow martial brothers of the same generation, even the prudent Guiyuan also jerked at the corners of his mouth.


    In the end, he still wants to maintain the style of an eminent monk. Guiyuan plans to continue to pretend to be a force: "be careful! Martial nephew Zhenfan!"


    "OK, martial uncle! Let me say so! Please come over and let my stick gently collide with your head! Please!"


    Still kill him!


    He felt that his majesty had been challenged unprecedentedly. Tokugawa hyperthyroidism could no longer stand talking nonsense with each other. He waved the samurai sword he had inherited for many years and issued his last order tonight: "it''s time for warriors to be loyal to the Lord. Take down these monks!"


    "Let''s break through this last obstacle and join the front troops who have rushed into the town!"


    "Let min town always remember that the banner of Lord Mao was inserted here, which is a symbol of the honor of my Tokugawa family!"


    "Go!"


    Well said, well said!


    After hearing the inspiring words of Tokugawa hyperthyroidism, the famous Navy officers and soldiers who have quietly logged in from the side, found the ships secretly hidden by these pirates, and silently slaughtered the tools of the first ship team, all of them put their navy long knives on their shoulders and cheered each other''s remarks.


    Nearly a thousand people touched it silently on the coast, but because of the crackling applause, everyone''s trace was exposed.


    "Who?!"


    Hearing more voices, Tokugawa hyperthyroidism subconsciously looked back and saw that the armor was bright, the swords were loaded, and the famous sailors were lined up in neat rows. They squatted behind him and applauded him.


    Hallucinations, all these are hallucinations. First, the monk like a Taoist monk said he was going to kill him, and then the most famous and elite Navy, who should have been patrolling hundreds of miles away, has now appeared behind him.


    All this is an illusion!


    The unacknowledged Tokugawa hyperthyroidism still stubbornly waved a war knife at the monk in front, kept under his feet, and still shouted the slogan of rushing forward.


    He seemed to be in a world with only himself, and there was only one goal left in his eyes.


    This kind of behavior did not bring him any good luck. On the contrary, it was because of his unusual reaction that hyperthyroidism suddenly appeared in front of the monks.


    You ask where the others have gone?


    Do you still need to ask?


    The Navy officers and soldiers behind have been pressed up. If they still follow their commander forward, there will be only one result. They will be pierced by the other party''s long knife from the back!


    Those thieves, who are not silly hats, are making the last resistance by copying the guys in their hands. Where can they take care of the officer with a problem in their head.


    Gu Zheng, who had been left behind to guard the captured bandit boat, was happy.


    This is also a military general with a name in the sea overlord game. The force value above has clearly reached as much as 85, but the poor IQ has just reached 40. I don''t know why the host of the system is so reluctant, so I sent this one.


    In fact, Gu Zheng really wronged young master Mao. He wanted to find someone with high force value and high IQ.


    But the most awesome general who passed by on the map didn''t dare to look for it at all. Let alone look for it. Even if he was a little closer to that person, he might be directly clicked before his great cause was completed.


    Because the general''s instructions clearly show that it is a small red dot, which is one of the hostile forces. If the general doesn''t say it, the idea is still red.


    In the collection of military generals, Yu Dayou, with force of 95 and intelligence of 88, is clearly in front of the Navy generals


    Are you afraid?


    Kou Guo can''t find a second such person.


    So Mao Wenlong pulled out a general from the shortlist, and finally found a person above the average level, so he hurriedly sent him out.


    Besides, if there is no accident in his system, this mission really has force value and can be competent.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    Now Gu Zheng thought carefully and probably understood what was going on. As soon as he leaned comfortably near the boat of the monks, he watched the comedy of 800 Arhats abusing toads in the most comfortable position.


    When he saw that the stick of the little martial brother who was going to kill hyperthyroidism was really pounded on the other party''s eye socket, he couldn''t help laughing and laughing.


    Oh, hey, I''m so happy. After coming here, my nerves are tense every day. It''s a rare pleasure. It''s really interesting.


    Gu Zheng had just been happy for two minutes. Suddenly, he saw a dark figure flying towards his area like a sack, and "Putong" fell at his feet.


    Gu Zheng looked so attentively. It was a coincidence that Tokugawa hyperthyroidism was picked up by the staff array.


    Now he is like having pulled out a pot on his face, full of marks. His face was covered with runny nose and drool. He lay motionless beside Gu Zheng and fainted.


    Seeing that the thieves and bandits had reached their feet, Gu Zheng, who could no longer be lazy, sighed, pulled a rope from the side of the ship and slowly began to tie knots on the current supreme commander of the pirate.


    When he did all this work well, he took the initiative to come to the Guiyuan monk. At this time, the monks around the martial uncle have automatically and consciously integrated into the ranks of suppressing bandits, and only he himself plundered the array outside the war situation.


    Gu Zheng, who took advantage of others, went up and saluted, pointed to Dechuan and asked, "master, I have tied up the generals captured by Shaolin monks. When I ask for merit from the imperial court, I will point out your merit."


    Hearing this, the Guiyuan monk waved his hand in surprise: "no, no!"


    "We monks all volunteered to petition for war from the temple, and no one asked us to go out of the mountain."


    "What''s more, the monks are empty. They have no requirements for fame and wealth. What they want is nothing more than the well-being of the people and the stability of the imperial court."


    "If master Shi has made great contributions, he doesn''t have to worry about us. Let alone look at the scene here. This is the route that the navy must pass through. There are so many rampant pirates. Aren''t those remote waters even more unbearable?"


    "If we cultivate here, we will rush to other towns all night. Little benefactor doesn''t need to stay. It''s too troublesome."


    Don''t fight, don''t rob, expert style!


    Gu Zheng can''t rob people of merit out of thin air. He just gives a deep gift and returns to his duty.


    In the eyes of the Kou people, the Pirates of more than 500 people are the most powerful, but in the eyes of Wang Qianhu, they are only half of his soldiers from the hands of a small official of five grades.


    Two dozen and one have been very bullying, not to mention that people on their side don''t even bother to wave a knife. They smashed most of the other party''s head with firearms alone.


    Although it was a little difficult to collect noses, he solved the battle quickly.


    When Wang Qianhu escorted the few remaining pirates who were still breathing into min town of Daming country, the thieves and bandits who first fled in the town were caught at the gate of the Yamen by the monks who had left in advance, waiting in rows for the disposal of the county magistrate, the supreme officer here.


    These legendary monks, however, braved the night and went towards another goal that needed them.


    Now the county magistrate did not shake his legs and closed his mouth. When he swaggered and knocked on the heads of these marine thieves who had no resistance, the sailors of Wang Qianhu also arrived at the county yamen, which was not greatly ruined.


    When they finished the chores, the civil and military official found that it was daybreak.


    The people of Min town seem to be immersed in the tense atmosphere of being attacked by pirates yesterday, but the chirping birds and the porridge and cake shop still on time show that the people''s small days are still spent as usual.


    Gu Zheng is very satisfied with this kind of life. With the promotion of the rescue route, he caught more and more pirates by cheating radar.


    Wang Qianhu handed over the past meritorious deeds and a steady stream of prisoners, which made the supreme commander of Weihaiwei painful and happy.


    The general, who is only 24 years old, can''t really hold him down.


    Brother Wang, I''m sorry for your entrustment. Now your precious son''s credit is beyond his ability as a guard of Weihaiwei.


    This time, not only he was the commander, but also the chief of the joint navy of min and Zhejiang would hand over a discount to the imperial court.


    In the time when the emperor of Daming kingdom made a fuss again and the court was unstable, an exciting victory and a representative famous general came out fresh, which was a good omen for both Daming Kingdom and Jiadi.


    The commander, who had made up his mind, rolled up his sleeve robe and began to respectfully write this plea in person.


    Wang Qianhu didn''t know anything about these things. Now he is immersed in the fantasy of what rank he can be promoted to.


    Thousand households? Genuine five?


    Deputy commander? Oh, so young and promising, from four grades.


    I''d better transfer him to an important border town, let him taste the taste of a general with heavy soldiers, and let the old man at home see his ability as a king of thousands of families.

 Chapter 227

    By the way, when it comes to home affairs, Wang Yingqiang doesn''t intend to take overseas routes when he returns from this cruise. He plans to stop at Zhaori wharf halfway and take land instead to have a look at the home he hasn''t returned for a long time.


    When you see whether the family is safe or not, by the way, show off that you are about to add official clothes. If you are lucky, the imperial court''s reward order may be issued at the moment he returns home.


    At that time, Wang Yingqiang can also be proud in front of his family.


    Wang Qianhu, who had made plans, naturally spoke out his proposal with Gu Zheng, his best subordinate and the one who knew his mind best.


    "Hey, let''s stop by my house when we return. I remember that many war books are still in my study."


    "When I return to the guard station this time, I will certainly be promoted again. At that time, I will have military command. I don''t have to look at those people''s faces anymore."


    "I''ll build a study in the Wei Suo. As for you, don''t take this small position with no future."


    "How about turning the position back to the command system? Do you care, boy?"


    Gu Zheng doesn''t care about this. As long as he can get a raise, he doesn''t care what position he does.


    And the people who decided to fight the little pirates and look at the boat mother perfectly spent their min Zhejiang rescue period.


    When the officers and soldiers of Weihaiwei returned with full loads, the navy of Min zhe who saw them off was also reluctant to part with one face.


    When the soldiers of the two sides said goodbye to each other, and when the soldiers of Weihaiwei began to sail to the north, major Mao completely collapsed.


    From mid June to mid and late August, in a short period of two months, he took a long time to develop his maritime power. He was accompanied by people and ships, and was brought ninety-nine percent by the navy of Weihaiwei.


    This is the first time he has suffered such a great loss since he got the sea hegemony system. By his father''s eye liner and his inquiries, he finally knew who was the arch criminal who caused his present tragedy.


    It is a vice thousand family surnamed Wang. It is said to be called Wang Yingqiang.


    Because today''s name has been sung in all towns and cities in the Minzhe sea area, which has a bit of the legendary flavor of heroic youth.


    Word of mouth among the common people was nothing, but according to the news from the military, it was said that the king''s family seemed to have the ability to trace thousands of miles. Young master Mao was frightened.


    Can it be said that there are people as special as me in the world? Ah, since it is the strategy of competing for hegemony at sea, how can there be no competitors?


    Is the other party a difficult task set up by the system for him, or is it a selected person like him?


    Mao Wenlong had no bottom in his heart, so he was even more afraid to get close to the waters. When he heard that Wang Qianhu was going to return, he specially called all his remaining teams back to the base area, intending to avoid each other''s edge for the time being.


    Now my power is too weak. Wait for me to conserve my energy and accumulate wealth. One day, I will fight to the death with you!


    Wang Qianhu perfectly took the black pot for Gu Zheng and became the person Mao Wenlong wanted to get rid of.


    Without knowing it, he took his own team of legitimate Pro guards and Gu Zheng to Ningcheng, which he planned to force.


    There is a small family where he has not returned for a long time since he was transferred to Weihaiwei Navy at the age of 22. He misses his mother and his little sister who is so good that he is short of breath.


    Thinking of Wang Yingqiang here, naturally his heart is like an arrow to return. Even the mules and horses provided by the official post station under his crotch dislike his slow running.


    "This is not as good as the horses of the Liaodong border guard army. The horses purchased inland are just fooling our navy officers and soldiers."


    "It is the most important town of the imperial court. Where is it similar to our navy?"


    "If it had been two years earlier and the sea was still calm, how could our navy have had such a good life now?"


    While chatting about this great victory, those close guards followed Wang Qianhu and sped towards Ningcheng.


    Gu Zheng is the most surprising one among these newly promoted lineages.


    This boy is full of spirituality. He seems to be a natural soldier. This is his first time to ride a horse, but after a small half of the way, he can keep up with them and gallop together.


    In fact, Gu Zheng has been in Tucao after that, so that a man with high riding skills will make complaints about being a beginner. He is the best acting team.


    When he was going to speed up a little more, Wang Qianhu, who led the team in front, slowed down.


    His hand pointed forward and roared, "see the wall of Ningcheng?"


    "After that wall, my home is not far inside!"


    "I don''t know. I sent someone back to announce it two days ago. They didn''t know the news."


    "But no matter what, my old Wang family still has the ability to manage a meal for my brothers!"


    "Brothers, rush with me. I miss the sauce and marinated meat at home. I don''t think for a day or two!"


    Rush? This is naturally impossible. When they arrived at the gate of the city, although they were dressed as soldiers, they also needed to get off their horses and cross the city.


    Otherwise, according to the rules of the Daming Kingdom, unless it is an order soldier who sends an emergency message, if anyone dares to drive his horse into the city gate, it is a manifestation of attacking the town. The soldiers guarding the city can be captured on the spot, dead or alive.


    Even if Wang Qianhu''s heart is like an arrow again, he still knows this.


    When the brave and capable Navy officers and soldiers with evil spirit went to the door of the Wang family, it was different from Gu Zheng''s imagination that the neighbors closed the door for fear of provoking these evil star soldiers.


    When Wang Qianhu turned over and dismounted to call the door, the neighbors who responded were very warm and chatted with the silly boy who had not returned for many years.


    "Oh, the Wang family boy is back. Look at this official dress. Is he promoted again?"


    "It''s like this. Your mother is always worried about you."


    "Hurry in. In fact, your father should be the happiest. Although he is such a big official, your old Wang family still depends on you to honor your ancestors in the future!"


    Feelings this is the gathering place of senior military families of Dongshan army. Their children are all officers and can be afraid of wool.


    In such a friendly and lively atmosphere, the door belonging to the Wang family was finally opened.


    The first to open the door was the concierge who had just finished the notification, and the little sister who rushed out to meet her mother after hearing that her brother came home.


    Wang Yingli.

 Chapter 228

    "Brother, brother, you''re back!"


    Seeing no one, I heard his voice first. A valiant voice floated from the door, and a fiery red figure also went straight to Wang Yingqiang.


    Gu Zheng and the close guards behind him thought that this was Wang Qianhu''s little sister. They were excited to give their brother a long lost hug.


    Only Wang Yingqiang, who knew his sister very well, broke the green tendon on his neck and stared at the follow-up actions of his sister without blinking.


    "Come on! Take the move and take a knife from me!"


    Sure enough, it came again.


    Wang Qianhu showed such an expression, and his hand quickly touched the saber at his waist.


    "Clatter!"


    With the flash of the knife shadow, the red figure collided with Wang Yingqiang who stepped forward to defend.


    Between the lightning and flint, a crowd behind him saw the scene clearly.


    Wang Yingqiang had a wry smile on his face and stood in front of his chest with a saber that had not yet been scabbard. However, on his face, there was a shiny, silver and delicate blade standing here within a centimeter from the tip of his nose.


    The owner with this knife is Wang Yingli, the little sister of the Wang family, dressed in red, wearing a bun and smiling brightly.


    "Brother!" Wang Yingli tilted her head a little playfully, and handed the body of the small imitation Miao Dao in her hand forward, as if she was sorry to sigh: "I haven''t seen it for so many years. I thought you could make some progress."


    "Who knows that martial arts are still so sparse, and how do you deal with him when Dad comes back? He hasn''t been enthusiastic for many years."


    "Hey, we Wang people, whether we can bear it or not depends on whose official is big."


    At this point, Wang Yingli ''choked'' and took back the threatening blade. With a light shake in her hand, she took a beautiful knife flower, inserted it back into the scabbard made of gem inlaid deer skin around her waist, winked at Wang Yingqiang and continued to embarrass him: "my mother doesn''t count. Who is bigger now, you and me?"


    "It''s you, naturally it''s you!" after hearing his little sister''s cunning questions, Wang Yingqiang, who knew the current affairs as a Junjie, immediately changed into a dog leg expression.


    He quickly pinned the saber across his chest on his waist, rubbed his hands and went up two steps.


    "I said Sister" Wang Yingqiang lowered his voice: "let''s go in and talk. All the people who follow are my capable subordinates. You should give me some face in front of outsiders."


    "Otherwise, as an official, I won''t be able to lead the army in the future, will I?"


    After being reminded by her brother, Wang Yingli found that she had just been focused. Unexpectedly, she was unaware of her interaction with her brother who had not returned home. She was seen by the three or four people at the door.


    But Wang Yingli, who didn''t know what shame was since she was a child, has always had only her little witch''s share of others, and never showed shame in front of outsiders.


    So at this time, Wang Yingli not only didn''t hide her face like other women, but also opened her bright smile. She didn''t forget to put her thick fingers with a little meat towards Gu Zheng''s party.


    Then she ran back to the inner yard with a giggle in the glare of her brother and the stunned expression of Gu Zheng.


    He left the embarrassed eldest brother alone and was relatively speechless to the stunned subordinates behind him.


    "Well, cough, cough, this is my house, and the one just now is my mixed devil, the little sister of the Wang family."


    "Let''s laugh. Let''s go in!"


    After Wang Qianhu''s words were finished, the people behind him also reflected the coming of God.


    In fact, they don''t mind at all. Who let their little sister grow up to be called one? What''s the word?


    Bright!


    Yes, where''s sunny?


    Let this group wander on the sea for a little half a year and never see a woman''s face. Since they can see a sow, they can be treated as men who race Diao cicadas. Have they been shocked and washed in their hearts?


    Such a lively woman is lively but not arrogant, generous and not vulgar.


    It''s too beautiful.


    It was so beautiful that when they all sat in the king''s living room until they reached the gate, Gu Zheng''s chest was still plopping and jumping.


    I don''t know whether it belongs to the soul of the body itself or to himself.


    Leaving aside all external factors, this girl named Wang Yingli is really right about Gu Zheng''s aesthetics.


    The shoulders are not thin, wide and thick, straight and erect.


    The waist is slender, flexible, muscular and firm.


    Coupled with the straight and slender legs, the red deer leather boots are a little playful for no reason.


    The little bean bag with a slight bulge on his chest, ha ha, Gu Zheng wiped a handful of saliva.


    Damn it, I''m wearing into a young body now. Why does this aesthetics change?


    It''s said that the chest is big, the waist is thin, and the ass is fat?


    How could he now drool at a girl who looked only fourteen or five years old?


    If Wang Qianhu knew what Gu Zheng was thinking, he would beat him and spit at him after he couldn''t take care of himself.


    In Daming country, 14-year-old students will marry and have children in less than a year or two.


    Is this small?


    It''s not small, okay.


    While Gu Zheng was thinking, Wang Qianhu''s arrangement for them followed.


    The banquet of these people was arranged in the banquet living room, while Wang Qianhu himself wanted to have a "convenient" meal with his family. To solve the "lovesickness" of his parents, whom he had not seen for many years.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t care much about the whereabouts of his chief executive. In his mind now, all he cares about is the figure of the little girl with round stone and apricot eyes who fell in love at first sight.


    Even in his sleep, he was spitting on his paedophilic behavior, but the red dress in his dream swayed and swayed in front of him like begonia flowers. For a time, it became the quiet depth of the path painted by Xu Wei, and for a time, it became the fat buttocks wrapped around his waist written in the book.


    What was the end of the dream? Gu Zheng, who was awakened in the morning, had completely forgotten.


    He just lowered his head and looked at the sticky marks on his pants in some embarrassment. Like a thief, he took off the big underpants set in the innermost, and stuffed the criminal evidence group into a wrinkled cloth ball in his suitcase.


    This body is already 13 years old. It is also a 14-year-old young man after the Chinese New Year.


    Because the food management of the army can still be guaranteed, and the work and rest time is regular and healthy, Gu Zheng''s body has pumped up several centimeters in this year.


    Apart from the youth''s green points between the eyebrows and eyes, no one can see that this is just a child under the age of 14.


    Gu Zheng is still very satisfied with this, and the scene this morning clearly shows that from now on, he will officially step into the adult world, marry a wife, have children and continue his blood.


    Gu Zheng, who was thinking about things, naturally became crazy. Before the towel in his hand touched the basin full of water in the yard, he had wiped it on his face.


    Until this time, he realized that something was wrong. He even did some "X" people. When he looked at his towel blankly, he heard a "poop" smile not far from the courtyard.


    When Gu Zheng looked up again, he saw that Wang Yingli, who haunted him, was standing behind a cluster of roses in the corridor flowers leading to the inner yard not far away. She looked at his stupidity and couldn''t help covering her mouth.


    This smile is different from Lin Shuixiu''s very pretentious posture he has seen, but a kind of joy from the heart, so that everyone around her can be infected by this smile, and then provoked the corners of her mouth, and her mood also soared.


    Wang Yingli, who was found by Gu Zheng to peek at her and didn''t hold back her smile, was not embarrassed at all. On the contrary, when Gu Zheng looked at her foolishly, she also slightly raised her eyebrows.


    Her meaning is very clear, that is, girl, I''m laughing at you. Your behavior is stupid and ridiculous.


    Therefore, she smiled with a strong sense of reason, and did not have the slightest idea of retreat.


    It''s good. Gu Zheng didn''t want her to go at all.


    The thick face of modern people finally made Gu Zheng adjust quickly. When responding to Wang Yingli, he didn''t forget to use a more stupid expression than just now.


    "Aunt, this girl is so beautiful. Isn''t it the cluster of roses beside her?"


    This sentence suddenly stopped Wang Yingli''s smile. She subconsciously put down the silk fan used to cover her mouth. In fact, it was a silk fan prepared for fluttering butterflies. Unconsciously, she looked at the cluster of roses beside her.


    On the green leaves, there are many delicate and gorgeous. The yellow and tender roses bloom just at the moment when they are in bud. The bright color complements Wang Yingli''s goose yellow knitted yarn skirt.


    Like he was praised by this stupid boy?


    Wang Yingli blinked blankly, but the joy between her eyebrows could not be hidden.


    Now she is no longer bold and inexplicably shy. When she looks at Gu Zheng''s direction, she looks more carefully than she did just now.


    The skin and complexion are healthy and dark from top to bottom, the eyes are small, but they are very energetic, and the bridge of the nose is not high, but it is good.


    The square chin adds a bit of simplicity and honesty to this face, but Gu Zheng, who is wearing a summer uniform, can''t hide his good figure.


    With her streamlined muscles and straight back, Wang Yingli''s eyes became more and more empty. Only after she glanced down quickly, she looked up at the direction of the sky as if nothing had happened.


    Oh, I''m so ashamed. My legs are long!


    Wang Yingli''s series of girlish reactions are too rare for Gu Zheng, who has seen both pigs and pork.


    Seeing this, he must make persistent efforts.


    So Gu Zheng continued to stay.


    "Girl, no, flower fairy, but I advise you to hurry back to the flower."


    "Oh? Why?"


    Hearing the little fool talking like this, Wang Yingli tilted her head and looked at the fool opposite with great interest.


    "Because." some bad hearted Gu Zheng took two steps in front of the flowers. The white towel in his hand consciously covered his mouth and Wang Yingli''s mouth, and his voice naturally lowered two points.


    "After a while, the real miss of this family, Miss Wang, who is ten times more beautiful than you, will come. I''m afraid you''ll be ashamed of herself and you''ll never open this beautiful flower and bone again."


    After hearing this, Wang Yingli was stunned at first, and then she was sweet in her heart. The old praise that has been bombed countless times in modern times is as fresh as the sound of nature in the ears of today''s girls.


    The fool with a silly face said the same stupid words, which finally made Wang Yingli blush with shame. She turned around and ran away without looking back.


    "Hey!"


    Watching the beauty''s back go away, Gu Zheng couldn''t help sighing. It just said a big truth and scared the little girl away. The children here are really funny!


    Gu Zheng, who was still sighing, took the white towel he had just lifted in front of the rose bushes back to his face, looked around at no one, and gently smelled it at the tip of his nose. It seemed that he still had the taste of beauty. It was really exciting and couldn''t help himself!


    Before Gu Zheng finished his act, a voice sounded behind him: "Gu boy, don''t dream!"


    "My sister will be betrothed to others by my father soon."


    "What?" Gu Zheng was surprised and turned his head behind him. He saw his immediate boss, Wang Yingqiang, squatting in a cluster of very dense roses, looking at him up and down with complex eyes.


    It''s like reassessing the value of Gu Zheng. It''s no longer considered according to the following criteria, but reviewed according to the conditions of the prospective brother-in-law.


    Seeing that his behavior just now should have been watched by the brother of the daughter-in-law he wanted to marry, that is, his future brother-in-law Gu Zheng, the cheeky Gu Zheng continued to ask, "I don''t know what brother Wang meant just now?"


    This time, I don''t even talk about my humble position and junior officials. I''m called brother. It''s shameless.


    But Wang Yingqiang didn''t get angry. Instead, he stood up from the flowers with some regret, patted off a dead leaf on his head and explained it carefully to the boy opposite who admired his little sister.


    It turns out that their Wang family is also a hereditary military family, but they are of high grade.


    I think when his father didn''t make a fortune, he was just a top-grade General James.

 Chapter 229

    At that time, he was accompanied by paoze and his neighbor''s brother. Unfortunately, they were also the descendants of Zhan Shi of the Dongshan garrison. Because they could talk, their daughter-in-law conceived children one after another in the same days.


    In the process of drinking, the other party expressed the intention of getting married.


    Of course, Wang''s father, who can be the chief soldier, is not a brainless person who promised after drinking two or two cat urine.


    A baby''s kiss is the most unreliable. It will not only pit its children, but also pit its father sometimes.


    So father Wang declined.


    The other party was not angry and put forward another suggestion.


    If it is a man and a woman, I don''t ask for anything else, that is, when the two families discuss marriage, they take the lead in considering each other.


    If you think the other person is a good person and matches his character, everyone will be happy.


    If it is true that it is not successful, naturally there is no binding of engagement. Men and women have nothing to do with each other.


    After listening to this, father Wang has nothing to do.


    General Qi on the other side really regarded his old Wang as a brother.


    Lao Wang, who is the most loyal, remembers the good deeds of this brother Qi.


    I have been thinking about this for more than ten years.


    The brothers who had been drinking together had too few lives and went early, leaving their orphan and widowed mother, who was helped by the old Wang family.


    This time, his son Qi Guangji finally reached the age of 16 and could inherit the empty title of the five grade general of his Qi family. With the help of Wang Zongbing, the thriving Qi Xiaolang finally assigned an actual post and was transferred to the Garrison Army in Weining City, Dongshan. It was good to work under the eyes of Wang Zongbing.


    The commander-in-chief Wang also kept quiet. He inspected the Qi family''s son-in-law for a while. He felt that he was flexible and had great fortune. He remembered the dialogue more than ten years ago.


    This is not true. In the past few days, his king''s father may take the Qi''s boy home and let his sister see each other. If he thinks it appropriate, he may have to give their relatives.


    Wang Yingqiang, who knows the whole story very well, will kindly persuade Gu Zheng after seeing the scene just now.


    After all, a hereditary general with five grades and the identity of a friend orphan have more advantages than helpless fishing village orphans.


    His father


    Hehe, Wang Yingqiang couldn''t help but curl his lips when he thought of it. He didn''t want to mention him, so he put his thoughts on Gu Zheng again.


    After he and Gu Zheng talked about the twists and turns, the boy opposite just smiled at him and changed the topic.


    "Brother Wang, how much do you think I can earn this time?"


    "Oh? Don''t worry about it. I, Wang Yingqiang, am not a senior official who takes the credit of greedy subordinates. I not only truthfully recorded the credit of our navy, but also marked out your role in it."


    "I''m sure you''ve done a lot of credit this time. Our generals are more meritocratic in upgrading. I think you can at least upgrade level 3 this time. If you''re lucky, there''s also level 5."


    Level three, that is, the official position of about the seventh grade, which is equivalent to a position of the general flag.


    And level five, that''s great. Zhengliupin is lucky. It''s from level five, which is equivalent to the current Deputy thousand households. At the most time, it''s also a fat and lack of real jobs in a hundred households.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng had some confidence. Once again, he bowed his hand to Wang Yingqiang in good faith and asked, "if the reward order of the imperial court is issued, I don''t know whether I am qualified to hire official media to come to the door and ask for the sister of thousands of adults?"


    "What? I''ve talked to you so much, but you still say that? Are you going to play serious?"


    Wang Qianhu, who was extremely surprised, pulled off two of his short whiskers: "wait, wait, let me think."


    "If I compare with the Qi family boy who has never met before and only inherited his position by my father, I''d rather that my future brother-in-law is you who know the root and the bottom."


    "If our invincible team becomes the brother-in-law again, it will be invincible. Even the Mongols on the northern grassland can go and fight!"


    The more he said, the more excited Wang Yingqiang immediately hooked up with Gu Zheng.


    Nowadays, he wants the imperial court''s reward order to be released quickly, so that he can not only boast in front of his father, but also package Gu Zheng and sell it, so as to become the most favorable competitor of his brother-in-law.


    At that time, his little sister married her subordinates. For the sake of her husband''s official career, isn''t she going to curry favor with her eldest brother?


    After so many years as the brother of the Wang family, he will finally have a day of elation!


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Wang Yingqiang patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder and was happy to let Gu Zheng''s head fog.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t understand, but it doesn''t mean that Wang Yingli, who is hiding behind the stone wall arch not far from the flowers, has gone back and forth and plans to peek at Gu Zheng again, doesn''t understand.


    Her brother''s virtue, what''s on her mind, she still has a clear door.


    But she secretly glanced at the black and thin boy and almost crushed the silk fan in her hand. If she bowed her head to her brother because of him, it would be nothing.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yingli suddenly felt a little ashamed, and the servant girl army behind her, who was sent away because she was annoyed, finally found her location.


    "Miss, you can''t do this. We should accompany you when you travel. How can a lady run away with her skirt?"


    "The master specially brought us here to let you learn the rules of being a wife and a wife before you get married."


    Alas, looking at the big servant girl in front of her who could be her mammy, Wang Yingli could only sigh helplessly.


    It seems that it''s impossible to peek again. Wait for next time. In short, can you see this silly boy again before my brother leaves?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yingli finally picked up the posture that a second-class senior girl should have, turned her skirt slightly, and walked towards the front hall of the courtyard surrounded by a group of servant girls.


    The party looked graceful and graceful, and walked with great style.


    But if there is a lady in the capital here, it can only be a pleasure with a silk handkerchief covering her mouth.


    The girl of the military general''s family is still very good. She was trained by my father since childhood. Even if she makes up for Miss Jiao''s style before getting married, it''s a little awkward.


    Walking posture is too open and close, and the frequency of steps is too hot.


    However, Wang Yingli''s twisting is always like the lovely Lin Shuixiu in Gu Zheng Village.


    One is forced to do it unintentionally, and the other is intentional imitation.

 Chapter 230

    Their pure mind and clear personality are not the least bad, not to mention their appearance. The green plum of the Lin family is compared by the miss of the Wang family, and there is only spiritual beauty left in an instant.


    The awkward Miss Wang Yingli finally finished these two steps. She shook the silk fan in her hand impatiently. She felt that it was more difficult than when she used double knives.


    She squatted on the square stool opposite her mother at once, bearing her mother''s disapproval while shaking her head. In order to make herself no longer suffer from nagging again, Wang Yingli quickly turned off the topic.


    "Mom, isn''t today the day when my father takes a rest? I said I would chat with our eldest brother in the front hall. Why haven''t these two people arrived at this time?"


    "Dad is always busy. Why does my good brother now have the courage to be late when Dad sees him?"


    The opposite mother was immediately worried by Wang Yingli''s words. Their father and son must be enemies in previous lives.


    Just as the two women were about to continue their discussion, there was an awkward cough outside the door. The object of their discussion, Wang Zongbing, the head of the Wang family, entered the hall.


    Naturally, he can''t be angry with his wife and beloved daughter. The former dare not. Uncle Wang is a strict wife, and the latter has liver tremor. Now he can''t beat his own girl.


    So, Wang Qianhu naturally picked the soft persimmon and pinched it, and transferred his anger to Wang Qianhu, who had not appeared: "when is it time for this villain to come and greet him? Does he deserve it like this?"


    "This is a disgrace to the soldiers of our famous country. If so, he''d better not be an official as soon as possible!"


    When Wang Zongbing''s scolding continued, the old housekeeper of the Wang family was also the old man of the Wang family when his grandfather was there. He even trotted into the front hall from the front yard in his clothes despite his age of more than 50.


    "Master! It''s a bad thing. The imperial court has sent a messenger from the inner court to our house."


    "Now it has passed the front yard and is coming here!"


    On hearing what the old housekeeper said, the three people in the front hall stood up.


    Wang Zongbing could not care about his son now. He said to his daughter-in-law, "go back to the study and get my armor."


    Then, like some doubts, he said to himself, "haven''t you heard of any war recently?"


    "What''s more, I''m not in charge of the border guards here. Do you think the imperial court needs help?"


    "No, it''s those bad old men and civil servants who fight with your majesty now. What does it have to do with our generals?"


    "Don''t worry so much. Yingli goes to call your brother into the front yard. The imperial court declares that everyone should kneel down to welcome you."


    "Hey!"


    Wang Yingli didn''t care about the image of a lady. She lifted her long skirt and rushed out with big strides.


    After walking a few steps to the back yard, I saw Wang Yingqiang pulling Gu Zheng as if walking in the direction of the front hall. The two men were talking and pulling.


    "I said, elder brother, when is it? You still have time to wander here. The imperial court has come to our house to issue a decree."


    "This time, even our father has nothing to do. We received the news first. It may be a war emergency. What are you waiting for? Hurry to follow me to the front hall to receive the order!"


    With that, Wang Yingli dragged her eldest brother forward.


    But her eldest brother was happy when he heard the news.


    I saw that Wang Yingqiang was still dragging, carefully sorted out his headscarf and clothes, and didn''t forget to give Gu Zheng an instruction: "you let the three boys go to the front hall to stand by. Sir, I want to give you a big surprise!"


    "Hey!"


    Gu Zheng seemed to think of something and ran towards her guest room without looking back. Wang Yingli, who was still struggling forward, asked strangely, "brother, what are you doing? Let outsiders kneel together."


    "Yes, they are also generals of famous countries. Who let them catch up? It''s also right to go to the front hall together."


    Wang Yingqiang misunderstood his sister. For the first time, he felt 10000 points. He winked at Wang Yingli mysteriously: "don''t worry, I probably know what will be issued by the imperial court."


    "It''s definitely not an order for our father to lead troops to fight. This time, the imperial court''s will was specially sent to your eldest brother and me!"


    "Listen carefully then! When you go out in the future, others will say that you are no longer just the daughter of Wang Zongbing''s family."


    "You may have another brother of a powerful general, the brother of a 25-year-old Sipin real general!"


    "Even after our father and dad have been in the past 100 years, you wang Yingli should not be afraid that no one in your family will be helpless and be humiliated by the family of the opposite father."


    "Because you still have the closest brother me! When the time comes, I, Wang Yingqiang, will worship the first-class Navy governor. At that time, you will be like a crab in the sea. You can walk sideways!"


    Wang Yingqiang had not laughed for three seconds when he was hit hard by a hammer on the back of his head.


    "Ouch! Who beat me!"


    "I dare to call myself Laozi in front of your father. You don''t want to live."


    It was Wang Zongbing who gave Wang Yingqiang a blow.


    He was afraid that his son did not catch up with the issuance of the decree and was mistaken by the people from the imperial court for disrespect to the top. He heard his son''s remarks at the back door from the front hall to the backyard.


    After the fight, Wang Zongbing finally relieved his anger. As soon as he pulled Wang Yingqiang''s ear, he began to pull him in the front hall: "I don''t care whether you made this thing or not. In short, hurry to tidy up my clothes and wait for the decree!"


    Just at this time, the four military attache who got Gu Zheng''s notice and hurried towards the front hall also arrived here.


    What if I saw Shangguan being grabbed by his father without image and dignity?


    Wait online, very urgent!


    Different from upright generals, Gu Zheng is the youngest among them, but when it comes to the thickness of his face, no one can match him.


    When others were embarrassed and didn''t know where to put their feet, Gu Zheng stepped in.


    "Greet the old general. I used to wonder why Wang Qianhu was so young and promising. He was a few years older than the boy, but he was already in a high position."


    "That''s how the old saying in rural slang that a tiger father has no dog son comes from."


    "The story of strict father and Godson has been circulating since ancient times, but today I see a live scene."


    "Even for such excellent talents as Wang Qianhu, General Wang is still strict. It makes me feel ashamed and angry for such idle personnel."


    "From today on, we must take general Wang as a role model, always remember the general''s plan to teach children, and take this as the standard when we devote our strength to the famous country in the future."


    "May our Daming Dynasty army uphold the good tradition, carry forward the excellent inheritance, and make modest contributions to the imperial court and the new emperor."


    "Long live my emperor!"

 Chapter 231

    well! Once Gu Zheng said these shameless words, coupled with his extremely serious face and raised red and small soldier like fist, if he pasted a military code for famous soldiers on his chest, it would really be like a model opera singer.


    But the world is a famous country with a simple and mellow heart. Gu Zheng''s too young age and deceptive face really moved the people in this circle, including Wang Zongbing.


    He was not moved by Gu Zheng''s loyalty to his country. He was just very simple to help him clear the siege for them.


    The farce originally at the back door should come to an end here.


    The low-level generals behind Wang Qianhu have now regarded this young general as a beacon in his mind, and he has perfectly saved his face.


    When they thought they were all right, there was a burst of warm applause from behind.


    "Good! It''s really good! General Wang is indeed a model for the soldiers of the imperial court and a pillar of the imperial dynasty."


    "And our emperor Jiadi didn''t see the wrong person. This time he sent my father-in-law to deliver a message. It was really a worthwhile trip."


    A young man dressed in black robes, who looked like the imperial eunuch system, was leading a team of people who followed him to issue the edict, slapping behind Wang Zongbing.


    What follows behind these people is the mother of the Wang family who is in a hurry.


    Just say that you are a military general who has to marry a civilian girl. Do you think you can''t rush up to report this time?


    Seeing such a scene, Wang Zongbing did not mess in the face of danger, but made an invitation gesture in the direction of his father-in-law.


    "My father-in-law came suddenly. Wang didn''t give me a good reception. Please follow me to the front hall, where I bathe and burn incense, place the table, and wait for my father-in-law to read out his Majesty''s greetings."


    "Please!"


    "Please!"


    After watching the excitement, people always have to do business, right?


    But in the uneasy, excited, or confused group, everyone didn''t pay attention to the eunuch in charge of the announcement. When he turned around, his eyes stopped on Gu Zheng for a long time with little interest.


    This boy is interesting. When he returns to Beijing to resume his life, he will take this scene as an interesting story and tell the emperor who has been in a bad mood recently by the ministers.


    It''s the boy''s good fortune to be funny.


    Father-in-law Chen, who was not thinking much, read out the edict before the prepared case.


    As expected, this will was given to the king.


    Among them, he not only praised his merit of this reinforcement, promoted him according to his merit, and rewarded a lot of money and cloth, but also a transfer order that shocked Wang Qianhu.


    He even broke away from Weihaiwei and was sent to liaodongwei, a vital sea guard station directly facing Xianguo, tsarist Russia and Liao Mongolia grassland.


    This is a more complex and changeable border guard than the relatively calm Weihaiwei. It can basically be regarded as the elite force of Daming country.


    As if to compensate the young general, the Emperor gave the other party a real post of deputy commander in charge of foreign military affairs. The grade reached the level of middle-level General of Daming Dynasty, which was the fourth grade.


    This made Wang Yingqiang almost ecstatic when he heard the news.


    But two minutes before his happiness hung on his face, he heard the court''s assignment of his subordinate officials.


    All his personal guards and generals were transferred to Liaodong Wei, but only one was left.


    That''s Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng, a junior official from the ninth grade, because of the importance specially pointed out by Wang Yingqiang, had accumulated enough meritorious deeds in one battle to be promoted to five levels in a row.


    This time, the Court seemed to want to set up a model team of young heroes.


    Directly and one-time added all the five levels of intelligence to Gu Zheng''s official position.


    Let Gu Zheng be promoted to the real position of a hundred families at once.


    He was transferred to Gongliu island alone, the hub connecting Weihaiwei and liaodongwei, and a palm sized island in the middle of the sea areas of several similar countries.


    Didn''t wang Yingqiang say in his memorial that Gu Zheng was quick thinking and had no choice?


    OK, then give it to an important island where others are struggling. Let him try his hand. All dead horses should be living horse doctors!


    The decree was read down and everyone was happy.


    Although Wang Zongbing is always holding his son and talking about waste snacks, the children of his colleagues around him have no higher position than his Son except for the hereditary family.


    Gu Zheng was also very satisfied. In less than a year in the world, he was directly transferred from civilian to official by a fishing village boy.


    At the age of a teenager, either side is on guard for the post of commander. Thank the promotion mechanism of generals in Daming Dynasty and the maritime overlord system that took the initiative to put their heads on.


    Of course, there are several levels of happiness among these people.


    At least president Wang Qian was not so happy when he heard that only Gu Zheng was retained in office.


    When everyone sent off the eunuch who announced the decree and, at the initiative of Wang Zongbing, prepared to give a family banquet in the evening to entertain his son''s colleagues, the father was very keen to find his son depressed.


    While those half-aged boys were still excited about their future promotion, Wang Zongbing asked about his son who had not returned all the year round in the back room as if he were chatting.


    "You''ve made great progress in recent years. It''s really rare that you can keep your honor and disgrace calm under such a reward."


    Wang Yingqiang smiled bitterly and went back to his father: "Dad, don''t humiliate my son. You don''t know my character?"


    "The imperial court and the military intend to create a model at this time, so I will be pushed out."


    "But this time, except that I am the supreme commander of the fleet, there are not many places where I really lead and contribute."


    "It''s not that you don''t know your son. If you rush into battle and kill the enemy on the battlefield, I can do it."


    "But I''m not good at exploring the enemy, looking at the overall situation and following clues to find the enemy!"


    "The reason why we have achieved such an overall victory this time is, in the final analysis, to fall on my Cang envoy."


    "Are you a boy about the same age as Yingli in our family?"


    "Yes, it''s him. This man is a natural blessing. He is thoughtful and has a deep understanding of the ocean."


    "It''s more like the bad luck that ordinary people can''t explain. It seems that as long as you follow him, you will have endless wars and endless achievements."


    "Now, with a transfer order, he stays here. He doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse."


    Looking at his son''s worry about nothing there, commander Wang patted each other on the back and gave him a stick to drink: "are you and the family man useless?"


    "In this world, when we are together for a long time, we must divide and divide. What a close family, there are always moments of separation."


    "Does it mean that if Wang Yingqiang left the boy named Gu Zheng, he wouldn''t March and lead troops to war?"


    "Of course not!" Wang Yingqiang retorted as soon as he heard this.


    "Then it''s over? What are you worrying about here? Why don''t you go to the front hall for a banquet!"


    "You are the main character tonight. In addition to Gu Zheng, three of your subordinates will be transferred to Liaodong Wei with you."


    "What you should do now is to get these people together."


    "Besides, isn''t Gu Zheng still the navy of Weihaiwei? And isn''t Weihaiwei still on the boundary of Dongshan?"


    "You are blind when I am the chief soldier of Dongshan. I will take care of him."


    Hearing his father open his mouth, Wang Yingqiang also put down most of his heart.


    After all, Gu Zheng set foot on the road of military camp because of him. Before he left, he entrusted it to the closest people, which can be regarded as a beginning and an end.


    Wang Yingqiang, who finally put down his burden in his heart, relaxed his steps towards the hall. He suddenly seemed to remember something and turned his head to show his teeth to his father.


    "In fact, Dad, it''s good for you to carry that boy more on weekdays."


    "What good."


    "I tell you, he has a crush on our big Man''er. It''s my sister Wang Yingli."


    "What!?"


    "Where''s my Sabre? Where''s the 80 kg bright winged meteor hammer I haven''t used for a long time? I knew he had such a mind. It''s better for me to hammer it first without his thoughts."


    How dare you covet his baby daughter? How old is the child? It''s so much thought!


    The angry commander in chief Wang changed the scene with his son. He was persuaded to go to the banquet table. He endured a lot of strength and didn''t give Gu Zheng a full Martial Arts Service on the spot.


    Since Wang Yingqiang and his father got through the wind, the master was uncomfortable all over.


    At the beginning of the celebration banquet, when everyone was free to eat and drink after the performance, Wang Zongbing began to look up and down at Gu Zheng sitting next to him with his gloomy eyes.


    It didn''t matter. He suddenly found that he thought the boy was so pleasant to his eyes?


    Gu Zheng of this world has a typical simple and honest face of children in East Shandong.


    Shoulder width, chest thickness, calm and down-to-earth, is the type of child loved by parents. At first glance, he is an honest man.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes are also extremely clear, but he is not smart. He is too mature but not disgusting.


    This man''s character contrasts greatly with his appearance. He is not a fool who doesn''t know vulgar things.

 Chapter 232

    Plus Gu Zheng''s unique family.


    The children of a fatherless and motherless fisherman''s family have no clan support or brothers'' support, but the daughter of any family doesn''t have to be consulted by her mother-in-law when she marries. She is directly the wife of the housekeeper who is the master of the family.


    The most relaxed.


    The most important thing is that Gu Zheng still has clear eyes after seeing all the wealth in the hall, and has no sense of the small family spirit of sudden wealth in the poor family.


    He seemed to be indifferent to everything. He raised his hands and treated people with an unspeakable sense of comfort.


    It seems to be more atmospheric than the children of those small officials.


    Wang Zongbing originally came to pick Gu Zheng''s fault. Now, with his tentative conversation, he appreciates him more and more.


    Gu Zheng, who had seen many storms, also understood the other party''s move after Wang Zongbing talked more and more with him.


    Unlike ordinary children in the world, he showed himself in a secretive and circuitous way. On the contrary, he dragged the small stool under his ass twice in the direction of Wang Zongbing and bowed his head to the other party.


    "Boy, I''m alone, no father and no mother."


    "The parents who want to marry a daughter-in-law in the future are naturally my Gu Zheng''s parents. We have nowhere to go for the Chinese New Year. I just hope my future father-in-law won''t dislike people''s trouble and can accept me for the Chinese New Year."


    Ouch, Wang Zongbing, who already loves his daughter, is more excited.


    Then Gu Zheng immediately gave a cruel medicine: "boy, I remember when my parents died."


    "Our family is also a branch of Beigu''s surname. Because our blood has been divided for too long, we have separated from our family."


    "But since I was sensible, the Gu family has a family rule written on the genealogy, that is, the Gu family man has only one wife, helps each other and never leaves."


    "Even if the wife and children can''t bear?"


    "Even if the wife and children can''t have children!"


    Lest Wang Zongbing didn''t believe it, Gu Zheng smiled sincerely: "I married a woman, which is not only the words of the matchmaker but also the orders of my parents, but also the place where I sympathize with her."


    "The person who has accompanied me through my life is my wife, but also the inner person of this woman."


    "In this world, the skin bag is aging for only more than ten years, and the children are only half a hundred around the knee."


    "But the person you support each other is always your first wife."


    "If I hurt the person who should join hands for the rest of my life, wouldn''t I put the cart before the horse and really become a confused person?"


    "Children are born by fate. If there is natural icing on the cake, they can be adopted from the clan and adopted externally. There is no much difference."


    "The key is to look at the character of the owner of the family. If some newborn children don''t laugh and are not obedient, their adopted sons and daughters will have the most sincere, wise and filial people."


    After saying these words, Gu Zheng stopped talking. He just gently bowed to commander Wang, picked up the wine glass in front of him and drank it in one gulp full of requests.


    The general soldier Wang, who was shocked by Gu Zheng''s advanced ideas, patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder and sighed slightly.


    At this time, behind the lively celebration banquet, Wang Yingli secretly pulled her mother to see Gu Zheng in the back porch covered by an eight horse picture screen. After hearing Gu Zheng''s clear words, she couldn''t help getting drunk.


    The summer tea in front of her is like peach blossom wine in summer. It tastes sweet and sweet all the way to her heart.


    Don''t mention Wang Yingli. Even the mother of the Wang family who has lived half her life has been greatly appreciated by Gu Zheng''s words.


    But why didn''t the old man of their family give up his promise?


    Can it be said that he is still worried about the agreement more than ten years ago?


    Do you want to wait until the Qi family''s son-in-law comes home as promised and see each other''s qualities?


    You think it''s porcelain. The quality has come out.


    But in the end, the couple still have a good heart.


    Until the banquet was over, Wang Zongbing didn''t mention it again.


    Gu Zheng was not in a hurry. He was about the same age as Wang Yingli. There were still three years before she could get married.


    In the past three years, if Gu Zheng wants to become better and show appropriate infatuation, he doesn''t believe it. The martyr is afraid of pestering lang. he can''t get the Wang family?


    As for his rival who hasn''t met yet?


    He''s not worried at all. Isn''t it just for the struggle between males during courtship? Who did Gu Zheng fear? Come on!


    Ah!


    In his heart, Gu Zheng went back to the house to sleep.


    The generals who returned home after a big victory will, according to the Convention, take a long vacation of half a month as a rest after the war and the welfare of making people at home.


    Otherwise, most of the generals who have been away for many years will lose their sons and grandchildren.


    There''s no such thing as military dependents these days.


    But Gu Zheng is down-to-earth. Wang Qianhu is about to be bored to death by his wife and children.


    "Daddy! Why don''t you give Gu Zheng some affirmation!"


    "Ouch, I even know my name. Not only that, but also overheard my conversation with him. What''s more, you outgoing girl turned her elbow out and scolded your father!"


    "This man''s eight characters are biased to his armpits before he leaves. If your father and I nod my head and marry, won''t I help Gu boy beat your father together?"


    "Oh, Dad! What a shame to marry or not!" Wang Yingli showed her little daughter''s posture and twisted her silk handkerchief into a twist after hearing what Wang Zongbing said.


    After making fun of Wang Zongbing, he saw his daughter''s vague mind and finally made a decision.


    "Don''t you know that the Qi boy will visit our house tomorrow."


    "There are many good boys these days. It is said that he is also an elegant young man with literary skills and martial arts."


    "We don''t want to settle down when we see one, but we should see more."


    "The girl of my Wang family is a little Phoenix begged by a hundred women. How can it be so easy to get married?"


    "It''s always right for us to see more."


    "What? Tomorrow?"


    Wang Yingli glanced annoyed: "Dad, I still want to hide behind the screen like today. After all, it''s my own marriage. I don''t want to marry a husband I haven''t seen before."


    "Cheng! Pay attention to hide the trace."


    Well, the martial general''s family style is so refreshing. The whole family has finished the negotiation.


    The next day, in his own yard, a wooden basin poked in the garden where he met yesterday. Gu Zheng almost became a cliff of forgetting his wife for an hour.


    I had drunk too much at the family meeting yesterday. Now, Wang Yingqiang, who was wearing a swollen eye bubble after a hangover, came to inform the news.


    "Gu Zheng, why are you still foolishly poking here? Your rival in love has come and has sat down in my reception hall!"


    "What?"


    How can this man not talk! When Gu Zheng planned to strike while the iron was hot, he came to stir up the game?


    "Oh! What are you doing?" Wang Yingqiang looked at Gu Zheng as if he were a poor man. After listening to the news, he was in a daze. A sense of responsibility to protect the weak arose spontaneously: "you''re afraid of a ball, hurry to peek with me."


    "As a military saying goes, know yourself and know the enemy. You and I are in the dark. It is he who suffers."


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s make battle strategies!"


    ok


    Gu Zheng, who was still stunned in front of Wang Yingqiang, was dragged by his future uncle to see his rival.


    The honest Wang Ying did not see Gu Zheng''s evil villain at all. He had secretly compared a V for his acting skills.


    Successfully lurked into the scene where Wang Zongbing looked at his son-in-law. In case the situation was a little out of control, he might as well mess with it, didn''t he?


    After arriving at the screen in the foreign affairs corridor of the reception hall, the bad hearted Gu Zheng looked into the hall through the shadowy silk yarn.


    At this time, they arrived just right. Gu Zheng''s imaginary enemy, Qi Guangji, who was originally the best son-in-law preferred by General Wang, has just followed the housekeeper into the front hall where people are eyeing from all directions.


    After the housekeeper brought the people in, and all the people left, the prospective husband-in-law who met for the first time looked at each other.


    In fact, this is not the first time Qi Guangji came to Wang Zongbing''s house. When he was young, his father died suddenly, and his widowed mother once treated him to come here.


    The reason why the hereditary general title in his family can continue to fall on his head rather than being robbed by his uncle''s cousins is, in the final analysis, because of the middle-aged general sitting there and still towering.


    Relying on his friendship with his father many years ago, he helped without hesitation, and an official of the military department who had been transferred to a real vacancy once told him that he was a small official with no door and no way, but also because Wang Zongbing said hello in advance, he could be appointed to the post so smoothly.


    Qi Guangji is extremely grateful for these, and this is his last goodbye before he takes office.


    Express your gratitude in front of Wang Zongbing and express your heartfelt feelings by the way. If you can stand out in the future, you will repay each other thousands of times.


    Qi Guangji didn''t think so much before he went out, but when he put the worship on the bus, his mother handed him a jade bracelet handed by their Qi family''s ancestors before he went out.


    In a few words, he told Qi Guangji the words of his early dead father, which had been regarded as a joke about engagement.


    If Qi Guangji could get into the eyes of Wang Zongbing this time, he might get a daughter-in-law home for nothing.


    If not, you won''t lose anything.


    For a 16-year-old boy, no matter how mature he is, he will inevitably be nervous.


    Because of this visit, the nature changed all of a sudden.


    The young man, at least after being motioned by Wang Zongbing to take his seat, began to sweat his palms.


    "How is mother at home?"


    "Thanks for your concern, uncle. Everything is fine."


    "Were you ready when you took office?"


    "Well, I''ve checked it many times. I''ll leave for work in about three days."


    "Well, nephew Shi, do you have a detailed plan for the position you will take?"


    As the two people''s topic gradually turned to the military direction, Qi Guangji gradually relaxed.


    The man who has been practicing martial arts and studying since he was six years old has his own experience of true knowledge and outstanding effect after ten years of trial and error.


    Although slightly immature, it is good enough.


    This made Wang Zongbing, who was sitting in the center, nod frequently, and was gradually attracted by the flash of the young general.


    Such a harmonious atmosphere, but someone didn''t like him. The two were talking in full swing. Wang Zongbing suddenly heard a slight cough behind the screen near the suite behind him.


    This is to remind him to stop chatting and ask the business quickly.


    This is your son-in-law. It''s not your deployment before military operations.


    Just then I remembered that the main purpose of today''s general soldier Wang was a little embarrassed. He touched the beard on his chin and began to change the topic abruptly, mainly going to Qi Guangji''s daily life.


    Wang Yingli, who peeped with her mother behind the screen, sat on the bench in the suite, holding a silk handkerchief and twisting circles of hemp.


    The general surnamed Qi has a stocky figure, a decent face and a good conversation. Basically, he can''t find anything wrong with a man''s appearance alone.


    Through the chat just now, it is not difficult to find that this is still a young and promising man with his own gullies in his chest, which is completely different from the ugly, fat and waste man Wang Yingli strongly hoped for before.


    It is because the children of the Qi family are so kind that she feels so uncomfortable.


    Just because a man named Gu Zheng was quietly stuffed into her heart, she could no longer see the good of others in her eyes.


    Because Gu Zheng''s sentence at the banquet yesterday that only one person in this life is enough, just mentioned her heart.


    When Wang Yingli woke up this day, there was a secret she didn''t tell anyone else.


    That is, she had a shadowy dream last night, in which she seemed to marry the person in front of her father''s choice.


    In her dream, her whole life and a couple''s day will only pass for ten years, just because she has only one daughter, while the other party''s heart is thinking of opening branches and leaves and inheriting the son of incense.


    Then, what was her dream life like?


    Because she was dreaming in tears, Wang Yingli didn''t remember clearly. She only remembered that she opened her mouth with heartache and let her man''s outer room and son, who had been secretly raised outside, enter the door and enter the sect.


    From that day on, her heart died, and from that day on, she went into three concubines in her clean backyard.


    It turned out that it was not for the offspring. It turned out that it was just the demand of high-ranking men for two liang of meat.


    The husband in his forties was no longer afraid of her mother''s family, because in his dream, he seemed to have achieved his father''s position.


    Did she put up with it?

 Chapter 233

    It seemed that she could bear it until her only daughter got married. After the red wedding banquet, she cut off the wedding dress she married with shyness with a pair of mandarin duck knives stored in her and his master bedroom.


    Since then, she returned to her mother''s house without turning back with a package. She spent the rest of her life in the temple of the Wang family.


    The dream is sometimes clear and sometimes unclear. Wang Yingli only knows that she occasionally wakes up crying in her sleep, but when she recalls it again, it is not very clear.


    But today, at this glance behind the screen, she suddenly became nervous. The little general favored by her father was overlapping with the figure of the dignified and cautious man in her dream.


    Is this Zhouzhuang Mengdie?


    Or God''s warning?


    Whatever it is, Wang Liying has made up her mind that she will never marry such a person.


    Moreover, she clearly can have a better choice, because when the person who reads her says his oath, she can feel that there is a heart.


    Wang Yingli, who had made up her mind, approached her mother''s direction for a few minutes. Behind the screen, she said dissatisfied words to her mother with her little mind that she could see at a glance.


    "Niang, you see, although their family is a hereditary military general family, they have no surplus wealth or help."


    "What''s more difficult is to have an widowed mother."


    "Mom, I''m not saying I don''t want to serve his mother, but you know that the son brought up by a widowed mother naturally prefers his mother."


    "If his mother is nice and kind, but if she is harsh and hasn''t stumbled in her daily life, who can general Qi face?"


    "Also, my mother, it''s inevitable that a military general will fight in the army. If I find someone who is carefree, I can go to a relatively nearby town with the army and buy a new home there."


    "It''s also convenient for my husband to go home."


    "But if there are old people at home, I can''t go with the army. I have to stay in the old house to serve my parents. The soldiers would have gathered less and separated more. They can''t return home after catching up with a big event for a year and a half."


    "How can the feelings of these two people be better?"


    Listening to the girl who is very careless on weekdays, Wang Yingli''s mother was stunned when she said so much in one breath.


    She hasn''t started to teach her daughter how to be a wife and daughter-in-law, but now she has been told by the girl''s family.


    Well, is this daughter lost by the family boy?


    It''s hard for her to think of so many dissatisfied places.


    The children are all debts. The mother, who had been shaken by Qi Guangji''s excellence, took the initiative to stand on Gu Zheng''s side by Wang Yingli''s words.


    Yes, only women know women.


    The girl of her own family is old and has learned to speak circuitously for her sweetheart.


    She''s a real mother. Naturally, she has to stand in line.


    I don''t know if it''s because the husband and wife have been doing it for a long time. Wang Zongbing and Qi Guang talked about it for a long time. Finally, he sent people out of the palace. In the end, he didn''t mention the possibility of betrothing the girl to each other.


    However, after Qi Guang''s official departure disappeared, the commander-in-chief Wang returned to the living room. After thinking for a long time with great regret, he finally sighed and nodded behind the screen a little from left to right behind him: "don''t hide it, come out!"


    "What about you, smelly boy! Drag out your subordinate surnamed Gu. Don''t be too much. The boy is talking about you. Don''t pretend to be stupid!"


    These two groups of people thought they were successful in hiding, and they didn''t see if he was a false shelf.


    If he could escape his eyes and ears in this way, he would have died of assassinations at this distance many times in this position.


    Knowing that they had been found, Wang Yingqiang and Gu Zheng simply did not hide. When they came out from behind the screen in the corridor, they happened to bump into another wave of people with the same purpose.


    "Why are you here?" Wang Feng, Wang Yingqiang''s mother, seems very happy that Wang Yingqiang can squat here with his colleagues?


    "Know you''re worried about your sister''s marriage? Sure enough, there''s a brother."


    "Ouch, is this the son of Gu who has often been mentioned by Ying Qiang in recent days?"


    "How can you neglect the guests at home so much? Yingqiang quickly give me a seat."


    Since Wang Feng came out with his daughter, he found that the atmosphere in the hall had changed a direction and moved towards the girl style of pink bubbles.


    The warm energy of winking and flirting, coupled with the incitement of the silly boy in her family, winked and winked, not to mention how warm it was.


    The mother of the Wang family understood it in an instant. It was the mother-in-law who liked it more and more when she saw her son-in-law.


    But in this moment of Hello, I am good and everyone is good, one person is not good.


    After hearing what his daughter-in-law said, Wang Zongbing waved his hand and pointed to the middle with an index finger: "don''t sit down, go, stand there and talk back!"


    Then, without looking at the white eyes that his daughter threw at him later, the old god put on the momentum of being the head of a family.


    "You saw the little general of the Qi family just now. What do you think is better than each other?"


    Does my ability count?


    This kind of meat story can''t be said. Seeing that the time is coming to determine his fate, Gu Zheng hurriedly sorted out his clothes, stood out a straight military posture in the center of the hall, and returned with extremely serious words: "it''s strong everywhere."


    "Poof!"


    Shame?


    Wang Yingqiang compared a sincerely convinced thumb for this.


    And Wang Zongbing was annoyed by Gu Zheng''s shameless: "OK, come with me!"


    Gu Zheng took his time, cleared his throat and opened his mouth: "first of all, I''m a few years younger than Qi, but now my job title is almost the same."


    "So I''m younger than him."


    "Second, my merit is made by my own ability. Not only that, I am also good at water and management. Even if I don''t take up military duties, I can earn a rich life for my family."


    "Third, I have no father or mother. Miss Wang married me, but I am like half a son of the Wang family. I can support each other with brother Yingqiang and become the help of the Wang family."


    "The contacts and accumulation in the army I have accumulated in the future will eventually be handed over to the son-in-law who keeps the blood of the Wang family, and there will never be the possibility of concubinage."


    "Finally, and the most important point for a parent, I Gu Zheng dare to say that there is only Miss Wang in my life. If the boy surnamed Qi dares to make an oath in front of me, I will step back and no longer miss Wang!"


    "No! You don''t have to retreat. It''s the man who retreats! He can''t do it!"


    When hearing Gu Zheng''s last words, Wang Yingli, a little impatient, took up the conversation.


    These words were heard in the ears of the people in the first Hall of General Wang Bing. That was the meaning of the girl hating marriage.


    You''re only 14 years old. The Wang family didn''t abuse you. Why are you so anxious to get married.

 Chapter 234

    Wang Yingli, who didn''t know she had been misunderstood by her parents and her brother, just didn''t want to go the old way in her dream.


    What''s more, the boy in front of her, looking at her burning eyes, can make her heart flutter like a little rabbit and can''t stop.


    The girl was already so ashamed. Under the rolling of Wang Feng''s embroidered shoes, Wang Zongbing finally reluctantly pointed to the farthest bench: "sit there and talk in detail."


    Alas, it''s time to get down to business after all.


    "Boy, don''t be too proud."


    "I''m the eldest lady of the Wang family. It''s not too late this year. If you sincerely want to marry, you''ll have to wait two years."


    Then the strength on Wang Zongbing''s feet was a little bigger.


    "However, in order to show your sincerity and patience, you can ask the official media to propose a marriage, first make an engagement, and then choose a suitable auspicious day to talk about marriage."


    "However, only you and my family can know about this matter. You are still in my investigation period. If my daughter is dissatisfied, the engagement will be cancelled automatically."


    "If you are killed or disabled during your engagement, the engagement cannot be counted."


    "Men and women have nothing to do with each other. Do you have any objection?"


    That''s tough enough. It''s a little harsh.


    But Gu Zheng''s answer once again refreshed the three views of girls in the world: "this is nature."


    "As a man, it''s his incompetence to lose a hard won marriage because of his own fault. I don''t ask Miss Wang''s forgiveness. I''ve long been ashamed and retreated automatically."


    "If I am disabled due to war during my tenure, I will take the initiative to withdraw my engagement, so as not to affect Miss Wang''s future happiness."


    "As for being killed in the war? I can''t drag down the girl''s reputation. The world is harsh on women. I don''t want my beloved girl to bear the name of Kefu."


    "So I agree to keep the engagement secret. I''ll find the most reliable official media in the city and take care of it properly. I''ll never let any gossip flow out."


    "I wonder if my father-in-law is satisfied?"


    "I''m satisfied! Gu boy, let go. I heard that you''re about to take office in half a month? You should hurry up."


    This time, it was no longer Wang Zongbing who made the decision, but Wang Feng, who was also moved by Gu Zheng''s words.


    The boy opposite, but he really likes his own girl.


    Such conditions, where will there be a son Lang easily agree?


    At least the boy of the Qi family just now decided not to.


    Gu Zheng, who dared to fight and fight, won a daughter-in-law for himself.


    After Gu Zheng looked in the direction of Wang Yingli and gave the other party a reassuring smile, the girl who had been waiting for her on the bench with nervous apricot eyes finally opened a reassuring smile.


    It''s good that the dream didn''t happen. In her life, she only recognized the man in front of her.


    If you are affectionate, I will never give up.


    Broken hands and feet will serve you all your life.


    The successful seizure of power by the Wang family''s mother and daughter gave general Wang, who could only blow his beard and stare, strength and nowhere to use it.


    After Wang Feng''s decision on this matter, Wang Yingqiang, who has been watching on the wall, hugged Gu Zheng''s shoulder as if it had been the result long ago. He clapped his shoulder and laughed.


    "Gu boy, no, I''m going to call brother-in-law Gu now. What did I say behind the screen just now?"


    "No matter how excellent the Qi family''s boy is, I support your school. Now you''ve got what you want. How should you thank me?"


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng looked back at Wang Yingqiang with extremely surprised eyes. Just now, when he fought 300 rounds with Wang Zongbing alone, the grandson and a quail hid aside to watch the excitement. When the exact results came out, he made do with it to pretend to be a good man.


    No wonder you are my senior official. What you do is skillful.


    But Gu Zheng turned to look at the shy Wang Yingli again. He had to sigh and laugh. Who made this his future brother-in-law? He endured it for the sake of a beautiful girl.


    With this in mind, Gu Zheng knew that it was time for him to leave.


    Only when you have a degree of hesitation can you leave a better impression in front of your mother-in-law.


    When Wang Yingqiang had laughed enough, Gu Zheng bowed his hand in the direction of Wang Feng and Wang Zongbing and asked in a deliberative tone, "let''s go back and prepare. Tomorrow we''ll bring four gifts and let the matchmaker come to the door?"


    "Well, go quickly. These cumbersome things need to be prepared. After all, although the engagement of my Wang girl is not publicized for the time being, there must be some procedures to go."


    "Boy, I''ll leave now and go back to prepare."


    Gu Zheng gave another salute and retreated from the house. When he came to the deserted garden, he was happy, raised his fist, shook it twice towards the sky, showed a little child''s posture, and ran out of the back door.


    Looking at the direction of departure, it is the most prosperous commercial street in the city, which is a necessary choice for large-scale procurement.


    On the way to the other side, he did not forget to tell his joy of completing the task to the client who did not know whether he had watched the whole process.


    "Boy, thank you for giving me six more years. Let me enjoy the thrill of naval life."


    "Let me appreciate the fun of getting promoted and getting rich, and let my little heart, which has been dry for many years, jump up again."


    "Hey, let me tell you, people really have to rely on their focus."


    "What kind of girl can''t see and what kind of beauty can''t see in the colorful world where I used to be?"


    "Your wish is to marry a beautiful girl. Is Wang Yingli beautiful? She is as beautiful as a rose, but she is certainly not the most beautiful girl in Daming Dynasty."


    "But I like it at first sight. I like the dexterity of the small apricot eyes, and I like the simple and clear eyes that don''t have a bad heart."


    "I like the ferocity of her double knives, and I also like her heart, with your little affection in her eyes."


    "Let me tell you, according to Wu Yanzu''s experience in Hongmen village, this girl definitely wants to eat bran and swallow vegetables with you, as well as to be magnificent with you, because what people like is you, not your identity, background and the life you will bring to her in the future."


    "So, it''s said that you still miss sister Lin in the fishing village. I''ve chosen it for you."


    Gu Zheng''s muttering did not attract the client''s response, because the client in the space of laughing and forgetting the book has fallen into infinite entanglement.


    Miss Wang is very good, and Miss Lin is also very good. Let me think about it again.


    The smiling forgetful book on one side covered his face again. This is a typical fool model. It seems that the new choices opened up by Gu Zheng for him have made him more confused.


    No hurry, there are still four years left. Let''s take our time.


    While others are struggling, Gu Zheng has quietly done everything.


    At the side door of Wang Zongbing''s yard, early the next morning, a middle-aged woman who was properly dressed and didn''t have a monkey ass on her face walked quietly into Wang Zongbing''s residence with an envelope in her hand and a young man carrying a burden behind her.


    After more than half an hour, the woman looked happy and went out quietly from the side door together with her servants.


    If a careful person has observed it carefully, he will find that the envelope in the woman''s hand when she left was a little thicker than when she came, and there was a little more heavy harvest in the purse around her waist.


    Needless to say, for knowledgeable peers, this media has been made.


    As a matchmaker officially registered and specially responsible for media protection and fiber pulling among entry-level officials of famous countries, this media gift is naturally indispensable.


    After Gu Zheng got the Geng tie belonging to Wang Yingli, he handed a thick brocade bag to the smiling official media. After the other party''s congratulations, he knew that the matter between him and the girl who made him excited was basically settled.


    Now what he has to do is to strive for promotion and wealth in the remaining time, so that when her future daughter-in-law will marry her one day, she will not only have a bright red phoenix crown, but also have higher-grade clothes.


    In the future, when she gets together with her little sisters, let her not bow down to others because of him.


    Gu Zheng, a pure man, said goodbye to the Wang family so quietly when he realized his wish. He ended Mu Xiu ahead of time and came to the post where he was about to fight for the future of his two people, Gongliu island.


    This slightly narrow and small island has an unspeakable complex terrain and an extremely important strategic position.


    Among the garrison generals of the Daming navy who come and go, no one wants to change this situation, but the first element of calm and solid defense around the island is to destroy the xianguoren and Kou Guoren who are constantly harassing.


    As the first line of defense of Weihaiwei, it is very difficult to do this.


    However, this is for others. For Gu Zheng, who has obtained the cheating device through the enemy, it is difficult to do this, but it can be overcome.


    If he can really solve the problem of the island''s defense construction in a few years, he will be tested and passed. Then not only the supreme commander of Weihaiwei, but also the whole Liaodong Peninsula and the imperial court in Beijing will show their contributions to him and be rewarded accordingly.


    At that time, no one will compete for such a great achievement. Let alone the promotion of officials to three levels, there is also the possibility of being directly granted a title.


    No matter how bad it is, he can get the position of a hereditary general for his old family.


    Gu Zheng was excited when he thought of him here, but when he gathered all the officers and soldiers of Gongliu island and held a new morale boosting meeting, his heart collapsed like thousands of Cao horses.


    He Xiaoqi, no, it should be he zongqi now. He not only appeared in the team he led, but also followed all the familiar faces he had seen in the new barracks.


    Even the latest warehouse official in charge of material supply in Gongliu Island, Cong bapin, was also the logistics buddy he went to get materials.


    It seems that Wang Yingqiang worried about his future brother-in-law before being transferred. He even decided to transfer all his so-called "lineage" belonging to Gu Zheng to Gongliu island.


    I really thank you, pig teammate!


    At this point, it''s useless to grasp his hair again. Gu Zheng calmed down a bit and laughed after thinking about it.


    "From today on, I am your new chief executive, the supreme commander of Gongliu Island, Gu Baihu."


    "This also means that from now on, your official career and wealth plan will be tied with Gu Zheng."


    "Cheng, our brothers are popular and spicy. They make me famous as a navy and strengthen the reputation of our Gong Liu Island guard."


    "If you lose, you will die, the island will die, and your legacy will last forever."


    "Don''t despise the exaggeration I said. Here," Gu Zheng shook a thin paper in his hand: "the list of soldiers on Gongliu island who were temporarily breached by the enemy, killed their country by suicide, or died bravely."


    "Those who did not register on it were hacked by the imperial court of Daming country after they fled."


    "They are not eligible to be recorded."


    "So I''m not scaring you. Follow me Gu Zheng to guard Gongliu island. You brothers have only one way to go, that is to fight until there is only the last drop of blood left and live or die with Gongliu island!"


    "Do you have any questions?"


    What you said about us is that we are all dead, and there is a fart problem.


    The mobilization before the war turned everyone into frosted eggplants, wilting.


    Seeing that everyone in front of him had become mourners, Gu Zheng''s voice turned and finally got to the point.


    "No problem? If there is no problem, let me talk about how I took you to find a way to live as a new chief executive."


    "First of all, since it''s a near death situation, we naturally can''t expect the mercy of the enemy and the enemy. We won''t send a large number of pirates to harass us while we''re stationed on Gongliu island."


    "Secondly, we should also find ways to provide all opportunities to fight for our lives for our future defense or to ask for help from large forces."


    "Then I would like to say that from today on, the cruise arrangement and defense exploration mode of Gongliu island need to be changed."


    "What we will do in the future is to prepare for future operations."


    "The first order I Gu Zheng gave was to divide the flag into ten teams, centered on Gongliu island and scattered in all directions."


    "Take ten days as the deadline to record in detail all the conditions in the sea areas that their respective directions pass through."


    "As big as islands and reefs that can dock ships and as small as rocks that can only be settled by one person, we can''t miss a detail or a special case."


    "If anything can be recorded, everyone should bring it back to the island and our officials should record it."


    "We want to make the most detailed chart of Gongliu island so far, for ourselves and for thousands of Tongze in future generations."


    "As long as we have this thing, we will have a glimmer of vitality, and I Gu Zheng can hope to bring you to create some vitality."


    "I hope you believe me. Although I''m younger than everyone here, I cherish my life most!"


    Because there is someone waiting for me, and I can''t live up to her.

 Chapter 235

    The people around Gu Zheng looked at the young senior official with great seriousness and burning confidence. Inexplicably, they were infected.


    He zongqi took the lead in saying the first response: "take command!"


    This sentence seems to arouse the enthusiasm of all people on the island. After this mobilization, everyone took their own mission and drove to the unknown road in all directions of Gongliu island.


    After arranging all this, Gu Zheng let himself idle inexplicably after watching that only the most basic defense personnel were left on the island.


    Gu Zheng, who has handled all the things at hand, sorted out his luggage according to the original plan, and planned to take his unfinished vacation and take advantage of the days when the sailors went to sea and didn''t return.


    Because he knew that when the sailors sent out returned from the moment until his goal was achieved, he would no longer be half free.


    Gu Zheng, who has made up his mind, is very simple to pack.


    Apart from the famous Posts representing his official identity of the Ming Dynasty and the fire gun inner armor, he never brought anything to show his current identity.


    Gu Zheng, who came from the island, is still the most ordinary fisherman''s dress, but his clothes are a little more decent than when he left the fishing village two years ago.


    From the original burlap to today''s very low-key fine cotton clothes, if you ignore the deliberately printed and dyed gray color, it is still a very decent dress on the whole.


    Gu Zheng rolled the burden tightly, one foot deep and one foot shallow, and returned to his small fishing village.


    In the small fishing village where he raised him, he didn''t know whether he was promoted or rich. Inexplicably, he just didn''t want to publicize his achievements.


    Just because of one person, Lin Shuixiu, who grew up together.


    Gu Zheng wants to see how the Lin family sister will react to a man who has left the village and wandered for two years, but still hasn''t made any progress. He just doesn''t change his infatuation for her after he returns.


    Gu Zheng, a little bad hearted, made up his mind, took his humble package and walked in at the entrance of the village with a simple and honest smile.


    After entering the village, the village that left for more than a year has not changed at all, which makes Gu Zheng feel inexplicably missed.


    At his feet, he ran straight to the village head''s house. After seeing the very familiar door, he shouted happily: "is grandpa the village head? Gu boy is back to see you!"


    The village head who came out in response to the voice recognized Gu Zheng when he listened to the voice, although he didn''t see Gu Zheng himself.


    "It''s Gu boy. You''ve come back. You''ve been a soldier for more than a year. You don''t even send a message back to your grandfather. I don''t know someone in the village is still thinking of you!"


    "You stinky boy, hurry in. I''m still feeding ducks!"


    The village head who didn''t speak politely to Gu Zheng at all, although he scolded Gu Zheng, he could appreciate the deep concern from his words.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng felt warm in his heart. He stepped into the gate of the yard in three or two steps and ran to the village head''s grandfather. He grabbed the duck pot in the other party''s hand and explained it for himself while helping to feed the ducks.


    "Didn''t I go on a long mission with our Daming Navy? I originally planned to send you a letter when I settled down."


    "But our team was in a hurry. I didn''t even have time to find a suitable person, so I was transferred to the coast of Minzhe."


    "That''s not right. As soon as I was transferred back, I immediately ran back to see you while I was taking a rest."


    "It''s like what your old man said. I forgot the villagers."


    After listening to Gu Zheng''s words, the old village head was a little more comfortable. As usual, he poked at Gu Zheng''s forehead, which had grown half a head taller.


    "You son of a bitch, the food is good. You''ve grown so tall."


    "People have become down-to-earth. Looking at their clothes, the famous Navy didn''t treat you badly."


    "That''s good. Grandpa and the villagers don''t expect you to stand out. They just hope you can spend these five years as a navy in peace."


    "Learn some skills and save some money. When you come back, you can have a beautiful daughter-in-law."


    The village head said this, and Gu Zheng nodded and listened. He thought it was a good time. Some people cared about it, and others cared about it. The faint warmth was the warmth Gu Zheng had not felt for a long time under the tense atmosphere of war.


    If he hadn''t been careful, it would be nice to spend all his holidays with the village head grandpa in the village.


    Unfortunately, after all, this pot of duck food was fed. Gu Zheng patted the debris in his hands and said goodbye to the village head.


    "Grandpa village head, it''s getting late. I have to go home to clean up. The house hasn''t been lived for so long. Now I don''t know what it looks like."


    After hearing this, the village head resolutely stopped Gu Zheng: "there is no big difference between your house and when you leave."


    "It''s just that you finally came back. What''s the meaning of living there alone?"


    "There are no empty beds near your grandpa''s house. If you feel lonely, you might as well live here."


    "You can''t even take care of your dinner at night. Don''t tell me you still miss your Lin Shuixiu? That''s the real reason why you want to go back to your own house?"


    As soon as he heard Lin Shuixiu''s three words, Gu Zheng was sensitive. Listening to the words of the village head, he seemed to have other meanings. He opened his mouth and asked tentatively, "what''s the matter, village head grandpa? What''s the matter with sister Lin''s family?"


    "Return sister Lin!" when Gu Zheng heard this, the village head was angry. What''s good about Lin Shuixiu''s daughter? One or two like her.


    The village head grandpa looked back angrily and said, "what can your sister Lin do? The real thing is his father."


    "His father has to go to some town academy to study for his family''s disappointing brother, and he has to go to sea to catch another fish in big waves."


    "Anyone who wanted to plunge down was rolled onto the reef wall by the undercurrent from the bottom of the sea and smashed the leg bone."


    "The family doesn''t even have a top job. The Lin family''s brother has to keep going to school. He doesn''t intend to care about the life and death of the family."


    "No, a while ago, he was pressed back by several uncles in the village. After a few days of suffering, he couldn''t stand it, so he decided on his own sister."


    "Unexpectedly, he plans to marry his sister and get a sum of money for him to continue to spend."


    "People have spoken, not for character, age, but for money."


    "The one with the highest price gets it. What''s the difference between this and selling my sister."


    "Now the SLR in the village is a decent family. They have cut off contact with the Lin family, which is a disgrace to the people in the village."


    "But it''s Lin Shuixiu. I don''t know what ecstasy I''ve given to the children in the village."


    "After listening to this news, the most filial young people on weekdays all went home to talk to their parents."


    "Look at this meaning. It''s really a fight to win the Lin Shuixiu."


    "Let me tell you something, Gu Zheng, don''t join the fun. You''re a poor soldier with no roots and no bottom. You''re not the opponent of the Lin family girl who is full of heart."


    "Even if you have saved some pay, you should hold it tightly in my arms. When it comes to pay, the boy who takes care of the family, give me your burden first and leave it at Grandpa''s house."


    "I tell you, I''ll give it to you when I leave. You''re not allowed to meddle blindly. Do you hear me?"


    "Uh huh!" Gu Zheng''s head was very firm. I''m kidding. It''s so lively that he wouldn''t be Gu Zheng if he didn''t get involved.


    Under the concern of the village head, Gu Zheng came out of each other''s house empty handed.


    He tilted his mouth, touched his humble wallet around his waist, and ran towards his small hut.


    A few steps away from home, he found that what should have been a relatively quiet address in the village was now crowded like a market.

 Chapter 236

    The young people in the same village who grew up with Gu Zheng, almost no less than a few people, all surrounded the periphery of the Lin family''s courtyard, blocking Gu Zheng''s only way home.


    "Oh, I said." Gu Zheng couldn''t help but open his mouth: "the sea, the river, what do you mean if you don''t go home at this time and block at my door?"


    Who wants to think of Gu Zheng''s voice just remembered that those boys who heard the words turned to look at him. The expression on their faces is not Gu Zheng''s original joy of seeing his friends again after a long separation, but like facing a great enemy like a thief.


    Those people who used to say goodbye to each other have been getting up all the time. They shouted at Gu Zheng in unison and asked, "Gu Zheng? Why did you come back at this time?"


    "Lin Shuixiu won''t talk to you, a poor man. Don''t dream!"


    I just want to go home.


    Gu Zhenggang, who felt that he was more wronged than Dou E, wanted to argue with himself. Suddenly, a voice like a yellow warbler sounded from behind the crowd.


    "Don''t bully Gu''s brother. It''s pathetic enough for him to go all the way to be a sailor."


    "Why do you unite to bully him? If so, I can''t agree to my brother''s previous proposal."


    "You all go back. I''ll tell you again here. Lin Shuixiu just wants to find a bosom friend who knows me, marry him, get up in the morning, clean up Emei, and live a quiet little life."


    "So, if there''s nothing wrong, you''d better not come. I won''t pay attention to you when I come."


    With these words, Lin Shuixiu turned around and closed the door of the courtyard again, separating her from these people.


    These boys who were hit by the nose stared at each other and couldn''t see their favorite. They didn''t have any meaning to stay here anymore. After leaving a few cold hums, they dispersed awkwardly.


    When passing Gu Zheng''s side, he didn''t forget to wave their fists in order to intimidate each other psychologically.


    Lest they have another difficult opponent among their competitors.


    Looking at each other''s childish behavior, Gu Zheng still felt quite interesting. When he reached the door, he was finally clean. When he planned to push the door back to the house, the courtyard door opposite was hit again with a squeak.


    Lin Shuixiu stood at the gate of the courtyard, smiling at Gu Zheng for a long time.


    "Brother Gu, it''s been more than two years since I left last time?"


    "That time you left without saying goodbye. When I came to find you again, I learned from the village head''s grandfather that you were recruited as a soldier by the famous Navy team."


    "I don''t know what brother Gu is doing this time?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Shuixiu still had a little expectation in her heart. She looked slightly behind Gu Zheng, hoping that he would have plenty of luggage behind him, and that she would see a sign different from the big soldier on Gu Zheng.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng, who needs to be prepared, is destined to disappoint sister Lin. at this time, he is empty handed and dressed up most commonly. However, she can''t see how different this boy who has been away for many years from when he first left the village.


    And Gu Zheng''s answer also made Lin Shuixiu completely dead.


    "Nothing, sister Lin. our navy has a holiday for a week. Let''s go home and have a look."


    "Sister, I heard that uncle Lin had an accident? What''s the matter? It doesn''t matter? Although I don''t have much pay in the army these years, I have saved two."


    "The dozens of taels of silver have not been saved, but the twelve or eighty taels of cash are still saved for uncle Lin to see the doctor to catch the soup and medicine."


    "If sister Lin''s family is in trouble, tell your brother Gu Zheng that I must help."


    Hearing this, Lin Shuixiu couldn''t hide her disappointment. Her smiling face collapsed.


    Ten Liang silver is enough to marry a daughter-in-law in this small fishing village, but this silver is far from enough to impress Lin Shuixiu!


    She originally thought that Gu Zheng was the only person in the village who went out to see the world outside, except her brother.


    Although Gu Zheng left without saying goodbye at the beginning, Lin Shuixiu thought that he didn''t say much except the village head grandpa?


    As for why not talk to her childhood sweetheart?


    Must be afraid she''s sad?


    But who would have thought that Gu Zheng had been working outside for two years, but he was still a big soldier, even taking ten liang of silver tightly.


    How can this arrogant Lin Shuixiu see this silver money.


    Therefore, today''s Lin Shuixiu refuses to be crisp: "don''t worry about your brother." she doesn''t even have the strength to perfunctory with each other. When she turns around, she is powerless: "you can''t help with this situation in our family."


    "Don''t worry about it. You can have a good sleep at this time. It won''t take long to take this rest, will it?"


    With that, Gu Zheng only left a skirt corner that didn''t take away a cloud, moved back to the small courtyard of the Lin family, and couldn''t see anyone again.


    Gu Zheng, who was ignored, was not angry. It seems that the green plum in his family has not changed at all in the past two years. On the contrary, he is a person who is not interested in him. He doesn''t even bother to do perfunctory work.


    It''s good to see what she looks like. Even the last idea of beauty should be put down.


    Gu Zheng in this world pushed the door into the room, smiled and forgot the soul in the book, but inexplicably fell into silence.


    When he came back again, he found that it was the morning of the second day after Gu Zheng had had enough wine and food and slept well.


    But if it weren''t for the noise at Lin Shuixiu''s door, Gu Zheng didn''t plan to get up at this time.


    It turned out that it was Lin Shuixiu''s brother who went home with people in town who specialized in finding living toothbrush.


    This dental firm is doing a lot of business. Even if some large families in Ningcheng buy it, they will find a Chinese.


    Moreover, most families have servants who serve their families for generations. However, the servants who use the living contract are special talents.


    For example, an embroiderer or a craftsman.


    This time, it was the official in Ningcheng Prefecture who chose a skilled embroiderer for his married daughter.


    It is said that the dowry of a large family has been prepared since childhood, and the wedding clothes have been hand-made since the woman''s engagement, from the smallest purse to the largest dragon and Phoenix bedding.


    Looking at the carefulness of the toothed man who came to meet him, he saw that the other person was a family with a large family.

 Chapter 237

    Lin Shuixiu''s brother is very concerned. Between the lines, he praises his sister''s good.


    Lin Shuixiu, who was looked at by the toothed people, didn''t have any sadness or dissatisfaction. Instead, he wore a shy smile and turned over his well maintained and delicate palm to check the other party.


    Not only that, Lin Shuixiu took out the small screen that Lin Shuixiu processed for the embroidery house in the town and asked the unusual looking tooth man to check it carefully.


    When the toothed man tossed for a while, he finally nodded with satisfaction and said the treatment of the job he introduced to him.


    No wonder Lin Shuixiu doesn''t like the twelve silver given to her by Gu Zheng. The five-year living contract girl has been calculated according to the monthly example of the second-class girl.


    There are 800 big money a month, and there are 9 Liang 6 in this year. Moreover, the silver reward for the Spring Festival and the clothes in the four seasons are all calculated separately.


    If the young lady''s embroidered clothes are finished and married, the remaining three years should also be put under the hands of the old woman to continue working.


    People in the family said that in the future, the clothes of our little grandchildren will also be bought by ourselves.


    With such generous customers, Lin Shuixiu is unwilling to work in the government office unless he is stupid.


    But the Lin family are willing, but those admirers who heard the news are not willing.


    They gathered around the gate of the courtyard one by one, holding the silver money they robbed from their home through struggle, and blocked there to prevent Lin Shuixiu from leaving. They wanted her to think clearly and not to do the work of serving people.


    Now, marrying any of them can not lead a rich and noble life, but it can also ensure that she has no shortage of food and clothing, joy and peace in her life.


    Is it not enough not to look at other people''s faces and not to be slaves and maidservants?


    Not enough, does the swallow know the ambition of the swan?


    No one in this fishing village really knows Lin Shuixiu except Gu Zheng.


    Therefore, everyone saw such a scene. In their eyes, the weakest little green plum, holding a handkerchief in tears, signed the five-year deed of sale under the "coercion" of the ferocious brother Lin.


    The Lin family just sent the kindest and most capable daughter out of the house with a small package.


    As the guarantee money for the deed of living, a full twenty liang of silver was temporarily put in the hands of brother Lin''s family. The famous scholar was very comfortable in his hands.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng couldn''t stay out of it. In his mind, the soul that had been quiet was finally excited, which made Xiao forget the book can''t ignore his existence.


    "Well, I''ll go up and help, but in my way. If she still doesn''t want to, I hope this is the last time to let you see whether the green plum imagined in your mind is the Lin Shuixiu in front of you."


    "Let''s see if the girl you like is Miss Lin in reality or just the beautiful impression you imagined."


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was finally relieved, the soul of the client calmed down and let Gu Zheng stand quietly in front of Lin Shuixiu in this chaotic environment.


    For the first time, he looked at Lin Shuixiu, who was half a head shorter than him, and said the next words.


    "Lin Shuixiu, the sister of the Lin family, in fact, you don''t have to do this step at all."


    "Although our small village is not a rich town, there are still some families who live a carefree life."


    "So many villagers in the village will not see you suffer. They still have the ability to help."


    "Why do you force yourself to the present situation? Do you know that even the servant girl who signed the deed of living must abide by some of the master''s rules?"


    "Once you touch someone else''s scales, it''s too late for everyone to ask us to help again among high-ranking families."


    "It''s really that good to hand over your destiny to others and live a life without freedom?"


    "Do you know that as long as you choose anyone who admires you in front of you, you will live a safe, happy and happy life in the future?"


    "Here, this is the money I talked about yesterday. Don''t worry, it''s just a simple loan to your family. After all, we grew up together since childhood and have been taken care of by you."


    "Take it and don''t take that last step."


    "And me, I have saved a few Liang here."


    "Sister Lin, this is my money."


    Seeing that Gu Zheng took out the silver naked son, the young people in the village behind him finally couldn''t bear it and took out their sincerity one after another.


    And it was in such eagerly looking eyes that Lin Shuixiu shook her head after all.


    She looked at such a scene in which the crowd was excited, but she laughed, gently gathered the package in her hand to her arms, and said the following words.


    "No, you don''t have to feel sad for me. This is my choice. Under the current situation of our family, no one in this village can take the burden of this family without complaint all his life."


    "Only when I go out by myself is the best choice. You don''t have to stop me. Don''t you think the obstruction made because of the fever of your mind is the embodiment of irresponsibility?"


    "Who among you is really capable of helping our family go through today''s difficulties?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng grabbed his arm in the crowd and drew back from the corner of his mouth: "what a simple thing. Let the brother surnamed Lin go back to the village and go fishing with us?"


    "No matter how bad it is, you can make a living without worrying about food and clothing. In addition, if the capable young man in the village marries you, he can help the family. How can he say that he is as broken as the family who wants to sell children and women?"


    After hearing this, a group of people who had lowered their heads began to realize it suddenly.


    The angry Lin brothers and sisters returned to Gu Zheng in unison: "shut up!"


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to when you''re full and the whole family is not hungry."


    "Don''t worry, even if we marry cats and dogs, we won''t marry you who have no external wealth."


    "It''s like a toad wants to eat swan meat! Daydreaming!"


    After elder brother Lin said these words, Gu Zheng''s eyes were staring at Lin Shuixiu''s direction and waiting for the answer from the man who grew up together: "do you think so?"


    And Lin Shuixiu''s clumsiness did not disappoint Gu Zheng. She just wanted to pay off her words and turned her head to her side. Here she said a word: "I... I, brother Gu, you''d better leave my business alone. I understand your mind, but we have no chance in this life."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng finally sighed. His hand, which had reached into his waist pocket, stretched out again. When he stretched out again, his palm was empty.


    Gu Zheng waved to Lin Shuixiu with a little irony and relief, and said his most sincere words to Xiao Qingmei after he returned to the village: "sister Lin, you must live well with your heart, and always remember today''s choices and words."


    "Not for others, just for your own spirit and no regrets in the future."


    Lin Shuixiu, who was also solemn, made a salute. After she stood up seriously, she firmly said her last sentence with the people in the village: "I naturally don''t regret. Don''t worry about me."


    Anyway, from today on, I will be completely separated from your life track. There will be no trace of you on my way to Lin Shuixiu.


    Turning around, Lin Shuixiu, who left with the toothers, didn''t see a small round pearl lying quietly in Gu Zheng''s small purse around his waist.


    If she made the choice of an ordinary girl today, the harvest of the late Kingdee shell that was supposed to be sent to her will appear in the hands of sister Lin''s family.


    It''s more than enough to go to school for her big brother and treat her father.


    This is even Gu Zheng''s compensation after choosing another person for his client.


    However, Lin Shuixiu is still like his previous life. His eyes look towards a broader future. What people need is not only financial help, but also a sincere heart of pearls.


    That kind of sincerity is worthless for little green plum.


    But in the end, the two people''s road in this life is completely separated.


    Gu Zheng, who was down-to-earth, set foot on his road to Gongliu island without looking back after a few days of shameless eating and drinking at the village head''s house.


    There is his official career and his longing for future life.


    Looking at this increasingly tall, green and astringent young man, he slowly walked out of the small fishing village. The village head who had been looking at the entrance of the village finally turned his head and rushed home.


    Unexpectedly, before the man reached the door, the old woman of his family hurried out, because she found a small package with a thin envelope attached to it in the room specially cleaned up for Gu Zheng.


    "Show me, what did Gu write?" the village head threw away the paper with some amusement. After he carefully read it three times, he opened the small package with some trembling.


    There was nothing superfluous in package, just three equally thin national silver tickets of the SF Tongbao.


    The top of each sheet is clearly stamped with a private stamp, and the extractable denomination is clearly marked with: one hundred and twenty.


    The content on the paper is more simple, which means that Gu Zheng is deeply helped by the kind-hearted people in the village. Now he wanders outside and has made a little achievement.


    Nothing in return, I can only express my gratitude to the small fishing village and its people with silver money.


    I hope the village head Grandpa will use the money where he needs it.


    For example, the threshing machine in the village and the stone road running through the entrance of the village need to be renovated?


    Or is this year''s harvest not good when the fishing village goes to sea?


    And the money is enough to spend what Gu Zhengxin said.


    And at the end of the envelope, Gu Zheng seemed to mention that even if he didn''t come back in the future, such money would still be sent to the village head one after another.


    Gu Zheng is used to the wind and water outside. He may not know what these hundreds of Liang mean to this small fishing village.


    But looking at the dark old face of the village head, because Gu Zheng''s letter was as excited as a ripe plum, you can know that the money can play a big role.


    So when the village head had begun to think about how to use the money properly, his wife''s words pulled his thoughts back: "hey? The head of the family? Come and have a look. There is a small inner pocket in the bag."


    As the voice of the village head''s grandmother fell, a small yellow pearl rolled out of it, made a spiral on the soft cotton thread and fine cloth, and quietly stagnated on it, only emitting its warm halo like the sunset.


    "Maybe this is Gu''s harvest when he went to sea. Pearls are also a valuable object. I think we can exchange them for silver."


    "But save it when you can''t use it anymore. I always feel that when I see this, I always feel that Gu is still in our house. I haven''t gone far."


    "Then save it!"


    The old couple who made the decision trembled across the threshold, and their words had changed from the money to what to eat in the evening.


    ¡­¡­


    Life is like this. It doesn''t stop because of any person or thing.


    In Gu Zheng''s opinion, the past two years were like birds flying in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the past two years, the sailors on Gongliu Island found no less than four small islands that could hide ships in the sea area they defended.


    In the past two years, Gu Zheng managed the whole island with the radar he shared from the sea overlord.


    Not only that, Gu Zheng pushed his cruise line out for a moment, that is, a full 600 nautical miles.


    Because of this achievement and the excellent work he has done, his official rank has been promoted to the position of deputy 1000 households, but he still carries his troops of 100 households on Liugong Island.


    The supreme commander of Weihaiwei knew very well that he owed a young man who only knew how to do things and rarely asked for credit. When Gu Zheng was 16 years old, that is, the last month when his engagement with Wang Yingli was about to expire, he sent an application form to him during the routine evaluation of the military headquarters.


    Gu Zheng''s promising youth, military experience and his contribution to Gongliu Island were written in the above official documents.


    This year, however, was the day when the bandit country was in chaos and the Pirates of the bandit country who could not survive flocked to it.


    Seeing such a watch, the people of the military headquarters waved a pen and sent an urgent order to Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 238

    "Special order: the current garrison of Gongliu Island, deputy commander Gu Zheng of Qianhu, was promoted to the post of commander of wupindu in minzhou Prefecture, responsible for cruising the waters of the state capital for a generation, so as to ensure the safety of our Daming people."


    "After receiving this transfer order, he will take office and report for duty within this month. Those who exceed the time limit will be dealt with by military justice."


    I''m in a hurry.


    Gu Zheng, who had received the transfer order and was finally able to move his nest, was very happy. He was about to catch all the pirates here. He couldn''t sail in a boat indiscriminately. He was worried. Daming Chao gave him the opportunity to set out towards a wider sea area.


    But the problem is that this year is the time when he and the Wang family agreed to get married.


    According to the original plan, the month he ordered the transfer was the month he was preparing for his wedding.


    Although he and his little wife could count the number of times they met in the past two years because of their separation, most of them were driven by people in their home carriages to bring him food and drink.


    But it''s getting close to a big wedding. It''s not appropriate for you to pat your ass and flash people there in case of business emergency.


    At the thought of the king''s father and son chasing after the murderer thousands of miles and cutting him off under his horse, Gu Zheng was frustrated.


    Now there is only one choice. It''s difficult to find a senior official, second grade''s father-in-law and son-in-law to ask for help!


    Gu Zheng, who had made up his mind, simply packed up his luggage and fled in a hurry. Generally, he rushed to the gate of the Wang family in Ningcheng. After being introduced, Gu Zheng found his future mother-in-law and the invisible head of the old Wang family.


    When he took out the transfer order and cried, Wang Feng''s opposite was happy.


    "What a big thing I think it is. It''s because of the emergency transfer order? The time above doesn''t conflict. Here, this is the auspicious day of marriage I''ve long prepared."


    "The little lady of Ningcheng will choose several good times before she wants to get married. She is afraid of an emergency at home and can adjust it."


    "Let me see when the recent auspicious day is. Just three days later, it''s still time."


    "After you get married, you don''t have to go back to the door according to the old rules. Let Wang Yingli take office with you, so that your newly married couple won''t face the pain of separation."


    "What do you think of my proposal?"


    Gu Zheng was very excited after listening to his mother-in-law''s words, but he still had to refuse a few words: "I have no problem here, but I don''t know if it will be too hasty and wronged the Wang''s sister."


    "No." the crisp Wang Feng waved his hand with confidence: "I have prepared the wedding object since years ago. You have been at home quietly since this date, waiting to enter the bridal chamber and marry your daughter-in-law."


    I don''t know what this tone said. I thought Gu Zheng was at ease to get married.


    But Gu Zheng, who didn''t have to worry about him, was full of joy. He sincerely bowed to Wang Feng: "then I''ll go to the backyard and have a rest?"


    "Go ahead, but don''t climb the Yingli wall of my house again. It''s better not to meet unmarried people three days before their wedding."


    Gu Zheng, who was seen through by his mother-in-law, felt his head awkwardly, completely got rid of his beautiful careful thinking, and walked towards the guest room in the backyard under the guidance of the Queen''s mother''s personal servant girl.


    Bypassing the back garden where he fell in love with Miss Wang at first sight and saw her affectionately, he arrived at the room where he came to live for the first time.


    Who would have thought that in this picturesque spring, there was an artificial painting in the back garden.


    Gu Zheng and his party walked slowly. Although the garden path was winding, it was also clean and clear.


    But in this way, Gu Zheng can also encounter scenes like touching porcelain.


    A woman dressed as a servant girl rushed towards him obliquely from the side path.


    Look at this posture, just about to collide with Gu Zheng who came slowly.


    The leading servant girl in front heard the voice, turned around and quickly reminded: "Uncle Gu, be careful!"


    The words didn''t come down yet. Gu Zheng, who had been going straight, turned around unhurriedly and avoided the route of the servant girl without pity.


    Uncle Gu, who turned sideways, still kept a steady pace and moved forward, and he still had time to say to the stunned leading servant girl: "why? Don''t you go? Haven''t you reached the place yet?"


    But the servant girl who was rushed over by him suddenly didn''t take Gu Zheng so calmly.


    Originally, people wanted to be caught by someone, so they rushed forward a little more seriously.


    After he was falsely shaken, his body couldn''t keep its balance. He plopped and planted it in the rose bushes on the side of the garden, leaving only an extremely indecent ass, struggling to twist there.


    Seeing this person''s tragedy, even the servant girl who led the way couldn''t bear it. She also knew her identity and didn''t dare to say more. She just pointed her finger to the flowers and carefully reminded the future uncle of the family: "someone fell in there."


    Gu Zheng was clear-minded, but his face pretended not to be enlightened: "I see someone rushed out, and he has resisted without kicking."


    "You know, where I am stationed, there are always thieves and bandits on the sea who attack suddenly. I have developed an absolutely sharp skill. If I hadn''t thought it was in my fiancee''s house, my waist knife would have been pulled out."


    "Besides, the servant girl was rash and threw herself down. Blame me?"


    It seems that the future uncle is still a big man who doesn''t know what pity is.


    The leading servant girl stopped talking. When she was going to take Gu Zheng forward, the servant girl who had been lying in the grass for a long time and was stunned didn''t wait for someone to help her. When she heard that the person she wanted to meet by chance was leaving, she stopped caring about the flowers and thorns in the trees and hurriedly climbed out of the flowers.


    Then, in the most delicate and helpless voice of her life, she said, "it hurts!"


    As the voice fell, she looked in the direction of Gu Zheng with her light sorrow and clear tears.


    Then the eyes of the man and the woman finally met, but the leading servant girl said in her heart: no!


    A little hoof wants to show his face in front of his future uncle. Who is so bold and dares to make an idea about the husband of the youngest daughter in the family?


    Aren''t you going to die?

 Chapter 239

    When the big servant girl was anxious to go to Uncle Gu and stop the shameless servant girl from continuing to be a demon, she heard a more strange dialogue between them.


    "Is that you? Lin Shuixiu?"


    "Is that you? Brother Gu Zheng?"


    Hehe


    "Aren''t you going to be a big soldier in the Navy? How can you appear in the backyard of General Wang Bing?"


    "Don''t you also go to an official''s house to be an embroiderer? How can you appear in my future wife''s house?"


    "Are you miss Wang''s future husband?"


    "How fresh is it? Can I have other wild men?"


    The two men answered questions as if there were no one else.


    Lin Shuixiu, who finally got the exact answer, couldn''t stand the double blow of body and body any more. He just sat on the ground of the garden.


    At this time, she still had several dead leaves on her head, and her skirt was a little scattered. Her face was full of confusion.


    She could not see that after Gu Zheng answered her words, he only explained a few words to the leading servant girl, and then continued to leave with each other, leaving only himself alone in the garden.


    Nowadays, Lin Shuixiu''s mind is focused on the high-ranking official who is the new commander of thousands of families.


    How is this possible?


    The boy who once dragged a slug behind her and handed her a bunch of small yellow flowers growing on the land beside the village.


    The boy who went fishing in the sea in the dark for her and was extremely satisfied to see her give him a smiling face.


    The young man who was lying at the gate of her house on the eve of her first sea trip asked her nervously whether she would marry him when she grew up.


    Now he has become the fifth grade officer of the Daming Navy.


    The joy and harvest of these successes and the subsequent wealth and status have nothing to do with her Lin Shuixiu.


    She is just the most common embroidered maid in the woman''s family he wants to marry.


    A few days ago, she just finished the last big red rose purse, which also means that he and the young lady of the family are close to a happy event.


    These will have nothing to do with her Lin Shuixiu.


    Lin Shuixiu, who never liked to look back, recalled her past with Gu Zheng for the first time on the garden path with dead leaves flying around.


    It turned out that everything had a omen. When you think about it, every word he said from the moment Gu Zheng changed was a chance for him and her again and again.


    Just, just the future that she planned, there was no place for her brother Gu.


    So she ignored and discarded the biggest jewelry she had ever encountered in her life.


    Lin Shuixiu, a little dejected, got up from the ground and patted the dust on his skirt. He seemed to think of something. He summoned up his courage and walked towards his residence without looking back. In a moment, the back garden, which had originally staged a drama, became quiet.


    After being completely quiet for a long time, the two figures came out from behind the huge rockery in the deepest part of the garden.


    "Xiaocui''er, go and help me find out which room the girl just now belongs to? Tell my mother that such a hearty servant girl can''t be used by the Wang family."


    Xiaocui, who got the order, just disdained to smoke the corners of her mouth. As a bag to inquire, she told the origin of Lin Shuixiu: "Miss, don''t bother so much. I''ll just tell the internal officials."


    "The embroiderer of the Lin family is one of several unique embroiderers hired by Mrs. Lin to make your wedding dress."


    "The fine work in our house will not be put into the hands of these living contract maids. They mostly do the work of rewarding people''s purses."


    "Give a few liang of dismissal expenses and send them away."


    Until this time, Wang Yingli''s face finally showed a little smile.


    Just now, if Xiaocui hadn''t stopped behind the rockery, she would have gone up and made the shameless little hoof''s face the color of a soy sauce shop.


    Fortunately, her future husband didn''t touch this. On the contrary, he relieved his anger and let the servant girl fall to the ground.


    The person she met this time was really a good one.


    I don''t know if her unreliable brother Gu will secretly meet her again this time?


    On the way back, Wang Yingli was still having fun with her face. She went to the inner housekeeper''s baby Xiaocui and hurried back.


    In her hand, there was also a small paper roll sent by Gu Zheng''s personal waiter. She asked the young lady of her family to meet alone in the silent rockery garden to relieve the pain of Acacia.


    Then the little note of Wang Yingli was shy on her face, but her smile could not hide her happiness.


    By the end of the day, twilight was half dark, and two unmarried young couples who were thinking of each other had fled their eyes and joined the victory in the corner of the garden.


    One is tall and powerful, and the other is slim and slim. It''s a perfect match.


    These two people, who were originally bright and hearty, were even restrained when they first met. They didn''t speak, but just communicated with each other with hot eyes.


    Gu Zheng: how are you these days?


    Wang Yingli: I''m fine, but it''s you. Have you had a hard time?


    Before you came, I went twice. Suddenly, a figure jumped out from the rockery directly above their heads. The sharp blade in my hand reflected a cold light under the last ray of sunshine, and rushed straight to Wang Yingli''s face door.


    "Why did you do this to me!"


    "Be careful!"


    Gu Zheng, whose body reacted faster than words, rushed to his beloved girl with an arrow step. His tall back just could resist the sharp blade inserted into his fiancee.


    Wang Yingli, who was opposite, did not sit and wait to die, and her men felt consciously towards her waist.


    No, come and meet a lover. In order to make a good impression on each other, she was wearing the most popular dress of ladies in the Ming Dynasty. Where did she get the scabbard.


    Wang Yingli, who was anxious, could only watch helplessly. The tall young man who made her feel at ease, put a ring around her shoulder and vigorously gathered her in her arms, while the sharp blade was inserted into his back without obstruction.


    The man on the other side groaned, as if afraid that the assassin behind him would continue to hurt the woman in front of him. Before falling, he just pointed to his waist.


    There, I saw a small knife carefully made for women, with exquisite pearls on the handle.


    But now Wang Yingli doesn''t care to appreciate such a beautiful waist knife. She supports Gu Zheng who is about to fall with one hand and pulls the blade out of his waist with the other hand,


    Then, without hesitation, he cleaved to the dark shadow behind Gu Zheng


    ¡£


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, he remembered the dark figure who had been stunned since he inserted the sharp blade into Gu Zheng''s back, and suddenly loosened his hands holding the murder weapon.


    At this time, Gu Zheng and Wang Yingli, who were about to faint, heard that it was not the imagined assassin who attacked them, but a woman''s voice.


    When the shadow''s figure took a step backward and completely revealed behind Gu Zheng''s broad back, Wang Yingli and Gu Zheng, who tried to turn around, found that this was an acquaintance they all knew, Lin Shuixiu, who grew up with Gu Zheng.


    The situation that surprised people''s eyes made the three people strangely silent. It was not until Gu Zheng, who couldn''t carry it, fainted that he broke the strange situation.


    "Gu Zheng, how are you? Your name is Lin Shuixiu! If brother Gu Zheng doesn''t wake up, I''ll let your family bury him."


    "Don''t think I didn''t check your past and past. When you performed poorly in the back garden, I already found out what you are."


    "I spit! What''s the difference between me and the liar who sold his body and buried his father on the street? Thanks to Gu Zheng, my family wanted to take care of you like that!"


    After hearing Wang Yingli''s words of criticism, Lin Shuixiu''s dazed eyes finally cleared up. She turned her head slowly towards Miss Wang''s direction: "do you know all this?"


    "Nature!" Wang Yingli answered with a clear conscience: "I asked you when you came out of a fishing village like brother Gu Zheng."


    "I thought you were his countryman, so I left you."


    "Unexpectedly, I saw a big play today. Yu Gong, I''m your employer. You covet my husband-in-law is cheating on your employer."


    "In private, Gu Zheng is your fellow neighbor. He protects you and helps you many times, but you face each other with a sharp blade. It''s unjust."


    "Where did a woman like you come from, so righteous and self righteous, taking private revenge?"


    "You don''t have to explain too much. I also understand what you are trying to hide here for today."


    "Isn''t it because I ordered you to be dismissed from the palace, so that you can''t talk about your grievances with your brother Gu?"


    "Want revenge? You''re coming at me? I didn''t expect you to take the hand of brother Gu who you want to pick up again!"


    "How can you be so shameless! When things get to this point, don''t show me any bitterness. No matter what Gu Zheng''s situation is, you''ll wait for the government to come."


    While carefully checking the wound behind Gu Zheng, Wang Yingli fired at Lin Shui, who was still unwilling to show her eyes.


    But in the next sentence of Gu Zheng, who woke up again, he lost his temper.


    "Let her go. Your future husband has never asked you anything. Just ask your wife to put the Lin girl back this time."


    "Why!" when Wang Yingli heard this, she was sad and angry, but she was even more reluctant.


    Why?


    This is not what Gu Zheng can do. What can solve gratitude and hatred with a smile? This is not at all in his Gu Zheng''s life dictionary.


    Moreover, Gu Zheng has no feelings for Lin Shuixiu in this world.


    But the client in the laughing forgetting book space has.


    After all, he really liked girls in his last life.


    Even if you have seen each other''s heart and your own heart in your life, you can''t watch your beloved girl die for your own sake in the client''s heart.


    So when Gu Zheng was hit, the client who knew what would happen jumped out and spoke to Gu Zheng''s thought in the space created by the laughing and forgetting book.


    "I want to save Lin Shuixiu."


    "It''s impossible. You''d better find a way to save yourself. I said, with today''s medical level, I don''t know where this hairpin is. You dragged me into this space, so I can''t control my body. Are you going to exchange with me now and end the transaction between us?"


    "No," the client''s soul shook, "I just want to ask if you can spare Lin Shuixiu in this situation."


    "After all, I have signed a contract with xiaoforgetshu. I can''t exchange your soul without marrying my beloved girl."


    "If I could, I don''t think I would negotiate with you here."


    It seems that the boy has seen Gu Zheng act for many years, and his character has become more decisive.


    But Gu Zheng was surprised: "since you can''t do the Lord''s business, what''s the point of pulling me in?"


    "Didn''t I discuss it with you? Lin Shuixiu must be my obsession in my last life and the main reason why I dragged you into the world."


    "I can''t watch her die in love and reason. If it weren''t for my intervention, she might still be weaving her dream as a human being, and maybe she met a large family of children who can bring her a good life."


    "In the last world, although she was a man''s outer room, it was sad, but at least her life was carefree."


    "In my previous life, I only lived to the age of 18. After I started again, I lived for so many years, which is enough."


    "At this time, I am willing to exchange the rest of my life for her carefree life. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Can''t even such a small request be satisfied by a powerful immortal who can bring the souls of different worlds here?"


    Looking at some excited little ball, Gu Zheng timely interrupted his next words: "but in this way, you paid the rest of your life to save Lin Shuixiu. What are you going to do with your lover in your life?"


    "The day before the wedding, her husband died. How do you let Wang Yingli face her future life?"


    "It''s really flattering to say you''re a salted fish! When I suddenly found out that you''re one track minded, you''re more hateful than a selfish person like Lin Shuixiu!"


    Looking at Gu Zheng, he was also excited. The client suddenly smiled deeply. With some relief and some relief, he said something that Gu Zheng couldn''t continue.


    "Then you are in this world and take good care of Wang Yingli for a lifetime instead of me."


    "Must pass, you are me, and I am you. When we first saw Wang Yingli together, we were beating two beating hearts at the same time."


    "I''m in the small room of laughing and forgetting books, watching you devise strategies and swing."


    "While trying hard to learn, I can''t help thinking, when you leave, can I do as good as you?"


    "When you leave, will I be at a loss again when I face the smiling girl?"


    "When I return to this world, will I feel a trace of strangeness in my heart? More or fear of the unknown?"


    "I''m not sure about these, but when this happened today, I only confirmed one thing."


    "That''s why I want to save this Lin Shuixiu, who changed her original track because of my unwillingness. She is my neighbor''s sister in my small fishing village."


    "In exchange, I am willing to give the rest of my life to exchange this last day in the world with you. Just a moment!"


    After hearing these words, Gu Zheng on the other side was silent. After staring at the shapeless soul ball for a long time, he slowly replied, "OK!"


    With one day''s return, in exchange for a lifetime''s stay, this business is not at a loss.

 Chapter 240

    The two souls exchanged positions, and woke up in the world. In the face of Wang Yingli and Lin Shuixiu, they changed to the original owner of the body.


    Although the current client was confronted with Wang Yingli''s angry question, he still replied carefully: "there are many reasons."


    "First, my body is very strong." with this sentence finished, the client pulled out the silver hairpin inserted into his back for half an inch, as if to confirm his words. There was no excess blood on his back. He showed it to Wang Yingli: "look, it''s just a skin injury. It doesn''t matter."


    Wang Yingli and Lin Shuixiu breathed a long sigh of relief at the reaction of "Gu Zheng".


    But where they can''t see, there is a group of white light belonging to the soul, which is struggling to nourish the wound that no longer flows out of blood from the inside to the outside.


    While the wound slowly healed, the white light of the soul gradually became weak.


    Seeing that the atmosphere had eased, "Gu Zheng" opened his mouth again: "secondly, Lin Shuixiu is the sister of the Lin family who grew up with me. It''s not too much to use a childhood sweetheart."


    "But madam, the reason why I didn''t mention her to you at the beginning is that I haven''t contacted her again since I left home at the age of 12."


    "To my sister of the Lin family, only when she was a child, she gave me some warm gratitude and took care of trivial things in life."


    "No matter how small a help I had when I was young, it was also a kindness I needed to feel for Gu Zheng."


    "Naturally, you don''t want the person you marry in the future to be a cold-blooded person without love, righteousness, grace and resentment."


    "Finally, and most importantly, tomorrow is our wedding day. People always say that the wedding is coming and it is not suitable to see blood."


    "We should accumulate more merits and virtues in order to accumulate blessings for our small days in the future."


    "I hope you can happily put on your wedding clothes and marry your future lover without worry."


    "Don''t dirty your hands or ruin your name for other people or things."


    "I said I would spare Lin Shuixiu''s life, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t punish her. Rest assured that her life crime is inevitable."


    "The punishment for a person to really receive a lesson is not just physical elimination."


    "I hope my lady of the Wang family can trust me once and leave this matter to me. I will handle it properly."


    Looking at the man''s oily eyes, Wang Yingli''s heart has long been softened.


    Because this man, he, in the process of their conversation, was too lazy to give a look to Lin Shuixiu who stood nearby and his wrist was cut by her blade.


    That''s enough.


    She Wang Yingli was not really a murderous person who shouted beating and killing. When no more idle people arrived, there was nothing wrong with leaving the matter to her chosen future husband.


    Seeing that Wang Yingli had agreed, "Gu Zheng" straightened up with the help of the other party.


    The wound of this body has been strengthened by him now, and I can''t feel any serious harm.


    He just said to Lin Shuixiu, "follow us." instead of saying more, he took the lead and walked towards his temporary residence.


    There, a pro guard met his senior official from a distance. After seeing the "tragedy" under their command, he just wanted to draw a knife, but Gu Zheng suppressed him.


    "Gu Zheng" whispered in the guard''s ear for a while. The guard made a lead singer, and then came to Lin Shuixiu angrily and said to her, "follow me!"


    Until this time, Lin Shuixiu struggled as if she had been awakened: "no, brother Gu, help me. I was stunned for a moment. I didn''t mean to."


    "For the sake of your injury, spare me! Brother gu!"


    At this time, Gu Zheng and Wang Yingli standing not far away showed an indescribable sneer.


    Intending to disfigure and stab people, every pile is a big event. In Lin Shuixiu''s mouth, do you want to escape like this?


    There is nothing so cheap.


    The guard who followed Gu Zheng had no friendship with her. He stepped forward and whispered, "can you go? If you follow me obediently, you can still have a chance to leave with your personal luggage."


    "If you don''t want to go by yourself? I can use my own way to make you shut up and leave."


    After listening to these words, Lin Shuixiu shivered, closed his mouth, lowered his head and ran towards the back door of the Wang family as if running for his life.


    She didn''t know what she would face after she left the gate, but she knew that Gu Zheng really saved her life temporarily by saying he wanted to spare her life.


    As long as people have lives, there is always hope.


    One day, Lin Shuixiu will marry someone and let the unintelligible "Gu Zheng" and his wife Wang lower their arrogant head to her.


    Thinking of Lin Shuixiu here, he disappeared outside the back door of the Wang family under the escort of Pro Wei.


    After all this, Gu Zheng turned around and looked up and down seriously like Wang Yingli for the first time. He had not seen a girl for two years and had pulled out a note.


    The girl who is about to become his little wife, her watery apricot eyes have grown by two points in the past two years. The baby fat with a little childish cheeks has disappeared and has been replaced by cheeks that are more powdered than the reddest rouge.


    The small and delicate nose tilted up slightly. When he smiled at him, he exposed the playful little tiger tooth in the upper right corner, which melted Gu Zheng''s heart at this time.


    He was full of feelings and didn''t know how to express it. After thinking of the time he was about to stay in the world, he finally turned into a sigh, just using soft words to say his last goodbye to his fiancee who had not passed the door.


    "Sister Wang, take care of yourself. Tomorrow is the day when you and I get married. I will make you happy."


    "If I Gu Zheng bear your sister Wang, even I will not forgive myself. I am willing to be punished by thousands of arrows through my heart and five thunders to redeem my sins in this life."


    You are so cruel. Gu Zheng, who did a simple trimming in the laughing and forgetting book, is almost angry.


    The client outside showed a satisfied smile when she saw that Wang Yingli was surprised and subconsciously wanted to cover his mouth with the blessed little hand still with the meat pit.


    "You''re really good, you know? I like you too." the client said this sentence lightly, but relieved.


    He seemed to have finally realized his wish, and suddenly became a transparent ball, like a punctured balloon, which dissipated into the world on this side.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the king of all-around songs, author Baoxing, introduction, see success or failure, heroic life, everything is just starting from scratch.


    I''m Lin Yang!


    This is my story!

 Chapter 241

    Such a sudden disappearance made Gu Zheng, who still smacked in the smile and forget book, disappear into the body of the world in an instant.


    The speed was so poor that he stumbled and his body leaned forward uncontrollably.


    Unfortunately, the hand Wang Yingli used to cover his mouth was blocking in front of him.


    With such a probe, his mouth, which had been dry for 16 years, touched Wang Yingli''s white and tender palm, and the paste was solid.


    A burst of fragrant rose pollen directly drilled towards the tip of Gu Zheng''s nose.


    The soft touch attached to the lips is quite like the egg pudding in the real world. Q play is refreshing. What''s the taste? It should taste good, too.


    Gu Zheng, who thinks so in his heart, really did so.


    He stuck out his tongue and licked it subconsciously.


    Buddha is alive, really only once.


    But when he realized what he had done, it was too late.


    Wang Yingli, who had just been moved by the client, is now blushing like the morning glow in the evening.


    She stared at Gu Zheng with shame and anger. The palm that had been horizontal on his lips was directly changed into a neutral posture.


    "Apprentice!"


    "Pa!"


    Gu Zheng crouched on the ground with his mouth covered. Then he stood up again. The wound behind him hasn''t healed yet. It''s really painful.


    He shed painful tears, looked at Wang Yingli''s back and said loudly the last sentence on their last date night before marriage: "put on your wedding dress tomorrow and wait for me to marry you!"


    Such a glib tongue, but with two people understand the sweetness.


    When Wang Yingli''s people ran away, Gu Zhengcai seriously asked the smile forgetting book in his mind: "tell me, what''s the matter with the client of the world? Explain it to me!"


    And the laughing and forgetting book, which is better than Gu Zheng, trembled and said the conclusion it had just reached.


    "Well, the client of the world, he''s playing tricks! He may have been supposed to die soon."


    "If we help him complete the task, after we leave, according to the regulations, he needs to pay us 20 years of life."


    "But in the record book of the underground government, the client of the world has only 38 years of full life."


    "That is to say?"


    "In other words, when we marry Wang Yingli, complete the client''s task and leave the world, he will have a cold after less than a year of marriage."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Zheng became angry: "I''m X. This grandson is too Yin. If I really leave the world without knowing it, doesn''t the girl of the Wang family want to live alone all her life?"


    "How did you set this man as the target client? Is there no salted fish in this world that needs help more than him?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s angry complaint, xiaoforget book is also very aggrieved. With regard to the speed of your old man''s task, it''s so much time for it to follow the left and right system to find the target client. How can he choose carefully and strictly investigate and stick to it.


    What''s more, it is always in a state of insufficient energy and does not allow it to intervene in the world. It has many functions that can''t be turned on.


    It''s not. It''s used to relying on its own high-tech level. It has long forgotten that it doesn''t have much ability now.


    This is not, there is such a loophole.


    But you can''t say people are wrong.


    The client in this world can afford to pay the entrusted amount for 20 years.


    There was no default.


    As for the days after paying for their life, they don''t care so much about the flood behind them.


    After a careful look at the smiling and forgetting book of the client''s life, he weakly defended himself: "in fact, the client just wanted you to help marry Lin Shuixiu. According to the happiness index, you only need to earn 500 liang of silver for Lin Shuixiu''s small family."


    "It can achieve the effect required by the client and win the beauty back."


    "But first he made a mistake in his own operation, which made you come a few years in advance. You''re happy and go according to your own script."


    "I accidentally made people''s life so magnificent. Originally, I only had to pay you five years of life to marry Lin Shuixiu. You were stunned and made people die prematurely. Who does it depend on?"


    Hearing the explanation of laughing and forgetting the book, Gu Zheng couldn''t help laughing: "a short-lived ghost with a life span of only 38 years, how can he get married?"


    "I tell you to laugh and forget the book. If you dare to make such a mistake for me in the future, I really want to implement the idea of shooting and breaking up with you and dying together."


    "Anyway, now I''m trapped in this world and finish my client''s life. I''m living enough now."


    "Be careful, I''m not happy. I''ll snap you directly!"


    Looking at the gloomy expression on his host''s face, he cried and forgot the book. Finally, he couldn''t stand the fear of disappearing, and howled loudly.


    "But you have also achieved your wish to marry a beautiful woman."


    "Don''t think I don''t know. The closer you get to your wedding, the more you sigh."


    "Lest they disappear into the world if they can''t enter the bridal chamber."


    "I know you have already whipped the body of the world''s client countless times in your heart. Sigh at his good luck and wish to take his place."


    "Now that you''ve got what you want, what else can you complain about?"


    The indignant smile forgot that the saliva was flying. Suddenly Gu Zheng squatted down to pick up bricks. It immediately changed the subject: "I promise the greatest Gu Zheng host that the chain will not fall off in the next world, and carefully select the most sincere and cost-effective clients to achieve the turning over effect of easily getting on the base."


    "I''m wrong! Don''t hit me!"


    Because xiaoforgetshu changed quickly enough and had a good attitude of admitting mistakes, the most important thing is that its sentence, wedding night, really moved Gu Zheng, let it escape a beating smoothly and continue to survive safely in this world.


    Because now Gu Zheng still needs it. After he naturally spends the remaining 20 years in this world, he will be brought back to the real world by laughing and forgetting books.


    The most important thing in front of him is to quietly wait for the day he has been looking forward to for a long time, the arrival of the wedding.


    On that day, the sky in Ningcheng was very blue.


    On that day, the streets of Ningcheng were very noisy.


    Gu Zheng rode on the white high headed horse he specially selected, with the most red silk flowers on his chest, followed by his most elite soldiers, dragged him to plunder the wealth of pirates for so many years, and ran straight to the home of General Wang.


    There, the whole palace wished to be covered with red. There, there were the same happy father-in-law and brother-in-law.


    After passing through the very familiar back garden and the high rockery where the two met, he arrived at the boudoir of the woman of his life.

 Chapter 242

    After 300 rounds of fighting with Wang Yingqiang, Wang Yingli rushed out of the house and turned her brother over like a bird out of a cage. Wearing a red cap, she threw the long silk ribbon into Gu Zheng''s hand.


    Let her think of the men for many years, hold the red ribbon leading her forward, take her away from the home where she was born and raised, and take her to their own small home.


    In the west of Ningcheng, there is a small two-way courtyard newly purchased by Gu Zheng. This is their temporary home after marriage. The foothold before Gu Zheng took her to southern Fujian is also the place for flowers and candles in their wedding tonight.


    Wang Yingli, who was stumbling by the red skirt, finally completed the three kowtows of her life under the guidance of the people around her, and walked into her new bedroom with anxiety.


    There, when the red candle crackled and burned, her husband, the enemy in her heart, finally stepped in.


    The red cover was slowly lifted up, which opened the blank red in front of her, and also let her see Gu Zheng''s new red.


    The dark man who has always been favored by the sea breeze seldom wears such gorgeous colors because of his skin color.


    But today, the color that should have fallen from the soil was stunned by the happy look on Gu Zheng''s face, which brightened the lining.


    He had a ridiculous red flower on his chest and a little wine in his mouth, but his eyes were surprisingly bright and did not have a half drunk state.


    His mouth was so colorful and solemn that even those who had married him were ashamed to hear what he said.


    "Madam, it''s nice to finally marry you home."


    "You know, I''ve met you every day since we got engaged."


    "I didn''t drink too much, and Gu Zheng didn''t lie. When I close my eyes every night, my mind is full of your figure."


    "Dreaming is also you, closing your eyes is you, opening your eyes is you. I not only miss you, but also in my dream, just like this."


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng gently lifted all Wang Yingli''s lids, leaned her lips against her cheeks coated with thin rouge and kissed them.


    "Still like this."


    Gu Zheng''s hand encircled Wang Yingli''s slender waist again. The good red silk made his hands slide to his back and tightly hugged the beauty in his arms.


    "Then that''s it."


    "Lady, Shh, don''t talk and don''t struggle. It''s late. We should have a rest."


    With these words, Gu Zheng bullied and pressed down, turning over the soft and sweet lady he had finally married and pressing her onto the bed.


    Gu Zheng didn''t forget to put down the gauze curtain behind him. He had to see that the people under him were ashamed to bury their heads in his chest and didn''t dare to lift them up.


    Thinking of his mother''s age, he has just entered high school in real society. He has just eaten a flower of his motherland.


    No matter what you think, you should take more care of the feelings of the people under you.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng temporarily stopped his continuous action when Wang Yingli was still at a loss. Instead, he used the most tenderness in his life to take care of his beautiful wife in his arms.


    "Don''t be afraid, madam. The dragon and Phoenix candles outside are burning vigorously. They will be extinguished together early tomorrow."


    "From then on, our husband and wife are united and grow old together. I don''t live up to your sincere love, let alone your dedication and company."


    "So don''t be afraid. Give it to me. I''ll be gentle."


    Gu Zheng''s words finally paid off. Wang Yingli slowly poked out her long-awaited little head on her new bed and replied with watery eyes: "well."


    Gu Zheng, who got the response, smiled with satisfaction, slowly pulled out the hairpin behind her head, watched the green silk covered the big red happy bed, and watched her cheeks gradually faint and dye the same red.


    The spring night is bitter and short, the day rises high, gently closes, slowly twists, wipes and picks again,


    The lotus tent is warm in the spring night. Since then, the king has not been in the early Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Gu Zheng is not so strong. Now he is just a forced working group.


    After spending a night with his wife, he not only had to get up early according to the rules of the Ming Dynasty, but also actively responded to the imperial court''s orders. From the second day of his wedding, he had to go to Minzhe with his family.


    When Gu Zheng got married, he was taken over as the old village head of the high hall. After drinking a decent daughter-in-law tea, Gu Zheng went straight to his new journey with his personal guard, all his wealth and his beautiful wife in the carriage.


    And this time, it took 20 years.


    Looking back, the vicissitudes of life, when he spent 20 years in the world and died unreservedly in Wang Yingli''s arms, when he opened his eyes again, he returned to the small study that made him suddenly feel strange.


    The wall clock beside him is still ticking.


    It seems that his life in the sixth world is just the most real and incomparable dream he has ever experienced.


    But when he lowered his head and looked at the gold-plated Sabre woven into a concentric knot pattern in his hand, he knew that his life was not the pleasure and hatred in his dream, nor the beauty and happiness he imagined.


    There was a woman who really accompanied him all his life, took care of his home and gave birth to his children. She never showed signs of failure or blushed all her life.


    He was happy in that life. Although he was a little vigorous when he died, in Gu Zheng''s plan, he used a heroic sacrifice to exchange the greatest benefits for his wife and children in the future.


    Right? Maybe?


    Thinking of Gu Zheng, who is guilty, doesn''t want to die with such a great momentum, but who makes this man''s life coming?


    In front of outsiders, Gu Zheng can still behave as if nothing had happened, but only himself knows that in the last days of that world, there has been a gradual separation between his soul and the body of that world more than once.


    In order to make his departure less inexplicable, he suddenly changed from a perfect man to an unconscious living dead man, and in order to solve the world''s largest anomaly, he has been squeezing the meritorious maritime overlord system over the years.


    Gu Zheng thought of a strategy of killing two birds with one stone.


    With each other''s big boss, we can not only use each other''s energy for our own use, but also find the most perfect way for our heroic death.


    But who thought, why did his daughter-in-law suddenly appear?


    Gu Zheng, who had just reacted from the return circle, grabbed the smiling and forgetting book that had been dead on the small desk and eagerly began to look for page 6.

 Chapter 243

    "Sixth world, Sixth World... Found, system playback!"


    Because of time constraints, in that world, when he left, he forcibly swallowed the xiaoforgetshu that quickly returned after swallowing the sea overlord system, but Gu Zheng suddenly pinched and turned it over, and unconsciously burped: "ah!"


    After two seconds of silence, the page belonging to page 6 flickered.


    With the emergence of golden light spots, just as the scenes that have been experienced have been perfectly connected, the lens of the sixth world reflected on the page began to play slowly after the golden light flourished.


    The background of the camera is a scene after the war.


    Broken walls, a sea of corpses.


    The people standing, squatting or lying around are laughing, crying and celebrating this difficult war.


    Among them are the Minzhe Navy with complete armor, the Zhejiang provincial government army with miscellaneous clothes, and Xiang Yong with only ordinary clothes.


    There are their bodies on the ground, but most of them are dressed differently from them, belonging to the remains of the Kou and Xian people.


    This war was the last raid launched by Wang value, the largest force in the sea area of the aggressors, against Daming Zhejiang Province.


    The war came so suddenly that the Minzhe navy was unprepared, and was crossed the cruise line and touched the coastline by these largest bandits.


    The war came as expected, because their newly appointed garrison commander, Gu Zheng, the youngest and promising commander of the Daming Dynasty, has squeezed the living space of the pirates in the Minzhe sea area to the point where they can''t survive.


    Nowadays, the pirate forces in this area have only two choices: either retreat the defense line and wait to starve to death in the aggressor country.


    Or fight to death and kill this powerful general.


    Otherwise, everyone will not have a good day.


    A ferocious man will not wait to die.


    Under the leadership of Wang value and the reception of major Mao, the pirate leaders, large and small, finally reached a consensus.


    They paid a lot of money for the famous people in the coastline and the local interior. The man tried his best to give them a very accurate but wide enough news.


    It is said that commander Gu will visit min town recently, and the number of troops around him will not be too much at that time.


    If you find a time for the officers and soldiers of a navy to cruise collectively, bypass the other party''s patrol line, and make a surprise attack on Min Town, where the city wall can fly past even chickens.


    So as long as they are desperate to concentrate on attacking the commander''s camp and destroy the culprit humanity, the Minzhe Navy will inevitably fall into chaos.


    When the Daming Dynasty gets the news, they will send someone to take over and rush for help. Then they can take advantage of the chaos and return to the vast sea.


    The pirates who have made up their minds have really implemented this bold plan.


    Even the landing site was chosen by them.


    It was the insider who provided information and selected one of the most remote small fishing villages as the landing point.


    The landing time was carried out in a moonless and starless night.


    In that small fishing village, which is very remote but can go straight inland, there is a poor servant woman who is willing to light a torch as a signal all night to lead the pirates to find the landing direction in the vast sea.


    The servant woman agreed without hesitation after hearing the name of the exact target person the other party wanted to get rid of.


    Of course, when she left, she still tightly held two silver bricks with a weight of one hundred and two, as well as two rare red silk around Minzhe fishing village.


    That night, the brave servant woman set up a high torch on the deserted shore, burning the flame red and lighting up the dark beach.


    This light made the thieves on the pirate boat touch the shore quickly. Everyone wanted to have a rest at the temporarily safe seaside, but after seeing the behavior of the servants who guided them, they automatically accelerated their steps to enter the inland one by one.


    Because the woman who has been standing behind the torch has been smiling on her weather beaten, gray hair face.


    Even if it can be vaguely seen from her face that she was a beautiful woman when she was young, coupled with her old look without energy and ferocious expression, Leng makes people who see her shudder.


    She seems to have been worn down by life. She has lost her fighting spirit for survival. Now she doesn''t know why. She survived with a strange force.


    If Lin Shuixiu knew what the Kou people passing by her thought, she would only sneer.


    Yes, let her Lin Shuixiu survive. Up to now, she has finally found the motivation for revenge, that is, the oath she said in front of the two dog men and women when she left the Wang family, and the deep hatred buried in her heart.


    Lin Shuixiu hates Gu Zheng because he saved her from prison and from the punishment of death.


    But he chose a path for her that she would rather die than go.


    After leaving the palace, Lin Shuixiu was escorted all the way back to the old village head''s home by Gu Zheng''s personal guards. After explaining everything clearly, he sent someone to watch the village head''s grandfather''s handling.


    Because Gu Zheng knew that the most important thing in this remote small fishing village was a woman''s innocence and morality.


    Lin Shuixiu is exactly the existence of shame in the village.


    The village head''s grandpa doesn''t look too good to Gu Zheng. The premise is that Gu Zheng not only didn''t do anything harmful to his ancestors'' foundation, but also hopes to make his small fishing village famous.


    But for a child like Lin Shuixiu who can only cause trouble, fishermen also have the most simple solution.


    That is to find a remote place in a remote and remote place, out of sight and out of mind, and marry far away.


    She couldn''t find help to go back to her mother''s house after she got married, and she couldn''t finish her plan if she wanted to escape.


    Originally, when making this decision, the village head''s family hesitated for fear that the Lin family would jump out and oppose it.


    But unexpectedly, after Gu Zheng''s personal soldiers took out a most ordinary one hundred Liang silver note, their only brother nodded in a hurry.


    Seeing such a scene, Lin Shuixiu finally knew that her last hope was gone.

 Chapter 244

    In this way, she held the small package that she had been hurried out of the Wang''s house. She didn''t even have a day to stay, so she was sent all the way to the south coast by the married people in the village.


    When they finally arrived at a small fishing village with only five or six families on the coastline with barren cliffs and reefs, Lin Shuixiu finally collapsed.


    She cried, made trouble, and fought countless times with the simple and honest man who paid most of her life''s savings to marry her.


    After running away again and again without results, or being found by the villagers at a loss, or going home many times hungry and cold.


    Lin Shuixiu was silent.


    And this silence has been silent for twenty years.


    This time, she finally didn''t have to bear it anymore. Since she drove the seafood farther and farther and found a path to the inland village after the desolate sea she never cared about, her stupid and ready heart burned again.


    Coincidentally, someone found her at the right time.


    Coincidentally, what the other Party promised her was exactly what she longed for most in her life.


    Lin Shuixiu agreed without hesitation.


    When the last pirate''s ship landed safely, she grabbed the very old thief who was responsible for hiding the trace of the ship.


    Lin Shuixiu grabbed the short sleeve of the fresh Chinese and asked softly, "take me with you."


    The Xianguo man was a little helpless. He hesitated to look ahead at the large army that had already continued to advance, and replied, "it''s too dangerous ahead."


    "No, I''m not afraid. As long as you can take me out of here, I''ll take everything from you."


    After hearing Lin Shuixiu''s answer, the old man looked up and down at the normal looking woman''s figure and said, "yes! But when the fight really starts in front, you have to hide well. I can''t help you much."


    At his age, he also needs someone to warm his bed with his mother-in-law.


    And that''s why he ventured to join the pirate. He was so poor that no woman was willing to follow him


    Unexpectedly, in the village of this famous country, there is a local woman willing to run away with him. This is a surprise and not too much.


    What''s more, since she got the consent, the woman followed him without looking back and left the small fishing village where she had lived for many years.


    A group of bandits, followed by a silent woman, this strange combination, walked silently in the dark until they arrived at the root of the wall of Min town after walking for several hours.


    Here, the silence is like the most ordinary night, which makes the death squads who have gone so far feel secure.


    "Let''s go!"


    With the issuance of this order, it was not the guards on the city wall who were cut under the wall by their sneaky attack, but torches like daytime that were lit one by one on the wall.


    Accompanied by the bright lights are the bright silver helmets representing the highest combat power of the famous Navy, as well as the shouting and scolding on the wall like ridicule.


    "Cheated, you can close the net!"


    Like the sea god needle, Gu Zheng, who stood on the gate building to direct the scene, lifted the big Qiu on his shoulder and issued the final order.


    "Just kill, don''t leave a living mouth!"


    Who would have thought that as soon as this order was issued, the scout in charge of another line at the bottom ran up the city panting from a distance.


    "No, commander, there are a lot of people coming from another line?"


    "Oh? How many people?"


    "Thousands of heads, secret can not be checked!"


    Let''s take it off and use it as bait to catch the residual forces of hundreds of young master Mao''s people. In the end, even his father was fished ashore.


    But now, Gu Zheng subconsciously looked at the elite soldiers with only half a thousand behind him, and a cold sweat came out.


    They are not afraid to face three or even five times more enemies than they do when facing the enemy head-on.


    But this is min Town, which is an important population town in the whole Zhejiang Province.


    Now they, the officers and soldiers of the Navy, have become the besieged side.


    And once the enemy comes in, not to mention more, 100 people will be enough to cause indelible scars for this town.


    Don''t lose more than you gain, madam. You can only fight with your teeth.


    Everyone standing beside Gu Zheng felt the coming of the crisis, and they had a heart to heart move with the pro guards who had been around Gu Zheng for many years.


    Send people to break through the perimeter, ask the garrison troops in various towns for help, and send a signal of increasing personnel to the nearest stronghold of the Navy.


    And mobilize the local county government and all urban people to conduct unified management and quickly assemble.


    Unite all living forces around your commander.


    But while doing these jobs, they were frightened to find that their over-year-old general took out his personal firearms and waist knife and rushed to the forefront of the fight.


    "General! No!"


    It''s too late!


    The two armies have been fighting and intertwined at both ends of the low wall, and Gu Zheng''s goal is also very clear. He rushed straight towards the red arrow like a traffic light in the night.


    There was his old enemy, young master Mao, and he provided Gu Zheng with a lot of Military Maritime overlord systems.


    When you find young master Mao, you will naturally find the command camp of the pirate. Gu Zheng has long wanted to see the style of the famous first pirate.


    Catch the king before the thief.


    Along the way, a team of Pro guards followed closely behind Gu Zheng, two with knives and three with shields. The four behind were sharp spears. The empty hand was pasted on the fire gun at his waist at any time.


    If there is any omission in this formation, it will be mercilessly supplemented by a shot.


    A group of troops, relying on the sudden impact on the battlefield, directly sent Gu Zheng to the rear area where the pirates launched a sneak attack. Under the stunned expression of the Kou people, they directly attacked young master Mao, tore a hole in the battlefield, and let the few elite troops rush in front of the commander of the Kou country with Gu Zheng.


    Here, a leading group composed of the minds of more than a dozen pirates, large and small, is now staring at the top commander of the Daming Guomin Zhejiang water division.


    The two sides could not report to each other and then fight friendly. The stupidity of the two sides was just a moment, and they changed to the state of close combat.


    One side relies on the benefit of the igniter, while the other relies on a steady stream of crowd tactics.


    For a moment, he was even playing hard and anxious.

 Chapter 245

    And this is what Gu Zheng wants. He just wants to make a quick decision and die in a vigorous battle.


    So he took advantage of the moment when the guards around him pushed away the body on the shield. When a gap leaked out of the formation of the protective ring, Gu Zheng jumped out and rushed in the direction of Mao Wenlong.


    Gu Zheng''s reaction not only stunned the bandits of the hostile forces, but also stunned his own personnel who had been following him.


    Sir, Wang value is on the right. Why are you running on the left?


    However, it was too late to say the reminder. At this time, Gu Zheng had jumped across from Mao Wenlong, and as a price, his back was cut two or three wounds by the samurai sword that came to stop him.


    Until this distance, young master Mao''s heart reflected his deep fear of Gu Zheng. The sea hegemony system that had always existed in his mind was like a frog trembling when it met a snake.


    "You!! you are not another user player, what are you..."


    "Bang!"


    The words he wanted to ask were left in his voice by young master Mao, and the last word was accompanied by the firearm in Gu Zheng''s hand.


    After a loud noise, Mao Wenlong fell down slowly. Because the shooting distance was too close, his chest was blurred by the blood and flesh of the firearm.


    When the twitch of the body became weaker and weaker, an orange ball that only Gu Zheng could see rose from the head of young master Mao. Without preparation, it was suddenly rolled into his mind by the suction vortex from Gu Zheng''s forehead.


    After several struggles, he was swallowed by a golden ball that had become several times larger.


    At this time, before Gu Zheng had time to ask about the change of xiaoforget book, a cry of anger sounded in his ear.


    "Maomao! My son! You died miserably!"


    "Whoever is good at cutting this thief, I will reward ten thousand liang of silver!"


    Wang value was furious when he saw that his most promising adopted son died not far from him.


    Gu Zheng was besieged ten times more fiercely than before.


    Wealth and wealth move people''s hearts and remain unchanged from ancient times.


    But in such a crisis, Gu Zheng even laughed.


    He ignored many samurai swords coming at him. One hand pulled out the waist knife to resist the blade of the enemy who was going to cut his vital point, while the other arm, which had not been injured, steadily carried the fire gun on his body again.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Zheng''s mouth quietly made a ''gameover'' mouth. With this response, Wang value fell under the protection of layers.


    On his forehead, which was a little higher than the shield, there was a big hole that kept gurgling and bleeding.


    The biggest pirate, who has been famous in the open sea of Daming Dynasty for decades and occupied half of the island of Kou country, fell on the hometown of Daming country he wanted to return to.


    "Bang"


    With the fall of the bandit leader, there was a dead silence, followed by the cheers of all the officers and soldiers of the famous Navy following Gu Zheng!


    "Commander Gu is powerful!"


    "The Ming Navy is mighty!"


    These officers and soldiers who were originally born in min and Zhejiang have witnessed the scourge of Pirates since childhood and suffered deeply.


    It can be said that they are also the group of people who hate these thieves most.


    Now, Gu Zheng shot the head of the most terrible pirate shrouded in the hearts of Minzhe people.


    This excitement, joy, and an indescribable excitement made these men cry in the face of pain.


    All the officials, yamen servants and people standing on the wall of Daming city can understand the feelings of these children.


    Because they were not much better at this time, many people laughed at the scene of the battle and struggled to resist the waving sharp blade.


    This is exciting.


    Gu Zheng finally smiled. Even if a group of pirate leaders around him reacted, waved their weapons and chopped at him, he was not afraid and laughed with relief.


    That''s good.


    The supreme officer of the Ming Dynasty Minzhe Navy guard station, Gu Zheng, from the third grade commander, killed the pirate leader, Wang value and Mao in the collision with the largest bandit force in Minzhe. Finally, he was surrounded by the enemy and died bravely because he was outnumbered.


    He was thirty-six years old.


    A perfect credit book, a glorious death method most suitable for military generals.


    All this was so perfect until Gu Zheng, who was struggling to break through and several knives in his body, fell down because of lack of strength, saw the red figure in the distance rushing in his direction.


    That''s his wife.


    A woman who has been married for many years and is still scorching in the sun.


    Big red seems to have become her lifelong preference, only because on the wedding night, Gu Zheng whispered in her ear: "you are the most beautiful in red, and my love for the lady at first sight also began with your hot red Miao Dao and apricot eyed black boots."


    "My lady''s character is also as hot as red. I just hope Gu Zheng can let you live a life without losing your nature and wantonly publicize after marriage."


    For so many years, Gu Zheng fulfilled his promise, and Wang Yingli went out in more red.


    He likes it, and so does she.


    But Gu Zheng at this time just didn''t want to see this red.


    Because the garrison troops who came all the way to Fucheng rushed to the rescue, and it was his woman who was not inferior to men.


    The red robe hurt Gu Zheng''s eyes. He didn''t know whether it was his blood or tears in his eyes, which blurred his vision in an instant.


    "Lady..."


    "Xianggong!" Wang Yingli couldn''t help it. Driving her horse, she rushed into the encirclement circle and dispersed the formation of the bandits around. Then under the cover of the cavalry, she turned over and fell in front of Gu Zheng. She knelt and crawled and rushed to the empty field naturally empty because he fell.


    "Xianggong! I''m coming! How are you? Don''t scare me!"


    Wang Yingli knelt on the ground, carefully raised Gu Zheng''s head, which fell to the ground, and put him on her curled knee.


    Just because Gu Zheng likes to lie like this when they are resting.


    "Cough! Well, my lady is so comfortable. You don''t like me lying like this on weekdays. How can you be so virtuous today?"


    Gu Zheng smiled, but because of his teasing words, more blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Wang Yingli, who was always smiling, took out her favorite silk handkerchief at this time, just like wiping some fragile genuine goods. She shed tears and gently wiped the endless blood for Gu Zheng.


    Seeing Wang Yingli so sad, Gu Zheng could not help getting angry. He used his last strength and looked behind Wang Yingli. Which smelly boy was talkative and recruited the lady who was far away in the inner city?


    Even if he is a ghost, he will not let him go!


    After living together for so many years, Gu Zheng pouted, and Wang Yingli knew what he wanted.


    She was weeping faintly, and her strength increased a little: "the plan you put in your study to lure the enemy has been targeted by me."


    "And today, I didn''t sleep all night and waited for the earthquake in the city."


    "We''ve been together for so many years. You know me and I know you. I know you''re brewing a big event, but I didn''t expect it to be so big that you can give up our four mothers for this."


    "After all, it is the great righteousness of the country. You put the peace of the people in front of our small family."


    "It''s just that you sacrificed for them. How can we live?"


    After saying this, Wang Yingli choked and couldn''t speak any more. Her tears were like a broken kite. She couldn''t control them any longer. The big ones dropped on Gu Zheng''s not beautiful face.


    Lady, you really misunderstood me. All I did was for you!


    Gu Zheng wanted to explain something again, but more and more blood blocked the only throat he could use freely.


    When he thought that his last time in the world was to lie quietly in the gentle countryside and close his eyes, his heart hurt like a convulsion.


    When she opened her eyes again, an original arrow wrapped the cold light and went towards the unprepared and sad Wang Yingli''s back.


    "Madam, no one can... Compare with you... Believe me..."


    Different from the imagined scene in which the couple fell into a pool of blood one after another, Gu Zheng seemed to be burning his last vitality. He pushed away Wang Yingli, who was crying in front of him, and withstood the cold arrow in his chest with his tattered armor.


    Just after he confirmed that his beloved wife was safe, he didn''t find that Wang Yingli''s concentric knot jade pendant paired with his knife pendant was hooked in his hand because of strong push and pull.


    This time, I really want to say goodbye.


    The reason why I don''t want to respond to your tears is because I''m afraid that when I look up, I''ll never be willing to leave the world.


    This sentence was what Gu Zheng finally wanted to say to Wang Yingli, but he couldn''t say it.


    Because Gu Zheng, who had been blurred by tears, looked at the continuation of the camera after his death in the page.


    "In fact, I love you most. I have no regrets in this life."


    With a whisper that only Wang Yingli could hear, the strong woman finally burst into tears.


    "I don''t regret it. I love you and respect you. It''s my luck to marry you in this life!"


    Her surroundings, like real sadness, formed a thick circle, blocking the battlefield of endless fighting and the one-sided massacre caused by the arrival of the Navy''s reinforcements.


    Now Wang Yingli just fell on Gu Zheng who had stopped breathing. She was so sad that she wanted to die with him.


    What made Wang Yingli, who was more sad than her heart, finally recovered her mind was the echo of the two young men running wildly.


    "Father! Father!"


    "Mother! Mother!"


    At the same age of 18, the same family caring children, accompanied by twins, they have a beautiful father, simple and honest sunshine and a beautiful mother.


    They were full of tears, but they didn''t shed them. They just helped their mother up one by one.


    When his mother finally left his father''s body, the elder brother, who was half a quarter of an hour older, squatted down and put his father''s body on his broad shoulders.


    The red sailor''s skirt was shining brightly under the clear color armor, but their father''s blood soaked the armor of the two chief flag officers into a dazzling red.


    But they didn''t care about the blood at all. Instead, they looked at their mother who still didn''t want to leave her father with trembling voice and begging eyes.


    "Mother! Let''s go home!"


    "Yes, your father is tired. It''s time to go home and have a rest. Let''s, our family of four, go home now."


    Holding his mother''s brother, after hearing this sentence, his nose was sour and tears finally came down.


    "Your father, all his life, is worthy of this country, this family and all of us."


    "You should be proud of him, but don''t take him as an example."


    "Because it''s too painful for the women who love you deeply. It''s too painful."


    With these words, Wang Yingli, with the help of her two sons, left the body of the person she loved most in her life, one foot deep and one foot shallow. It has come to an end and ended with the victory of the Min Zhejiang Navy.


    The laughter and laughter, the tears and the joys and sorrows all around seemed to be ignored by the ''four'' people.


    They just walked silently, with only one thought in their hearts, and took their father home.


    I don''t know. From which moment, Gu Zheng''s personal guards took the lead in following behind their Shangguan''s wife, then the officials of Minzhen county government, and finally the local people who spontaneously followed behind their family after seeing the armor system on the young man''s shoulder and knowing who was carrying on his back.


    They said nothing, just like seeing off the greatest hero and paying tribute to the greatest benefactor of Min Zhejiang.


    Everywhere Gu Zheng''s family went, everyone raised their sharp knives, everyone straightened their backs, and everyone put away their faces, either laughing or crying.


    Then when the family silently walked to the carriage outside the battlefield, they roared out their respect.


    "The people of Fujian and Zhejiang are willing to take care of the commander and go all the way!"


    "Great kindness and virtue! I will never forget it!"


    "Thank you for sacrificing your life for justice, killing bandits, driving away Japanese bandits and protecting the peace of my famous people!"


    "The soul returns!!!"


    After these words fell, the carriage carrying national heroes finally galloped away.


    When people on the battlefield look back again, they have less joy and more pain.


    Most people began to clean the battlefield quietly, hoping to quickly restore the whole picture of their hometown.


    The accompanying officials were busy with the follow-up, recorded the process of the war in detail, and wrote an application form to the imperial court.


    In such a busy scene, naturally no one will notice that among the peripheral forces where the thieves and bandits were eliminated, there was a woman dressed in women''s clothes of Daming country, with a smile like crying and sorrow, lying contentedly among many corpses on the battlefield.


    She is Lin Shuixiu, who has been dead for a long time, but her eyes have been staring at the place where Gu Zheng once fell, unwilling to close for a long time.

 Chapter 246

    After playing here, the scene is gradually virtualized.


    Lens change, the scenery of that world suddenly changed from the coastal scenery of min and Zhejiang to the solemn Imperial Palace in Beicheng.


    In the palace, there was an old emperor, dressed in Taoist robes and with a green cloud crown on his head. It was rare to listen with interest to the big eunuch around him after ignoring the common things for many years, telling him about a small event that had just happened in the imperial court recently.


    The largest pirate leader in the Jiangnan sea area under his rule has been killed by the owl leader. It is said that the navy who asked for merit sealed the heads of all pirate leaders in wooden boxes with lime as evidence of the above request for merit.


    The Jiangnan third route Navy, officials at all levels, including the prefecture government offices along the way, handed in the application form for the same person.


    In the great victory since then, the envoy took the whole annihilation plan, took the lead in killing the thieves and bandits, and won enough time for the subsequent reinforcements. Min zhewai, commander and Gu Zheng.


    The more ordinary lower level officials, the more sincere the playing table they handed over.


    Gu Zheng''s deeds have been continuously passed on from the sea and land to the imperial court.


    The people along the way added their own imagination.


    For example, Gu Zheng was born with divine power and was favored by the sea dragon king. For example, the Sea Patrol Yaksha was his brother or something.


    As for the statement that Gu Zheng made a deal with Lord long to bless the peace of min and Zhejiang for 30 years, it is more extensive and has the highest audience.


    Didn''t you see these typhoons raging and storms on the coast? Because of Gu Zheng''s garrison, haven''t there been any big storms for many years?


    And those pirates, as if Gu Zheng were their natural nemesis, let them retreat and finally go ashore and die like stupid moths to the fire?


    In short, when these rumors spread to the imperial court, they were outrageous, which made those officials cry and laugh.


    However, they still sorted out these folklores and handed them to the desks of the emperor and cabinet ministers.


    Because these officials knew that the emperor who devoted himself to cultivation was not very interested in others, and only when he asked the immortal to ask God could he attract his attention.


    Sure enough, Jiadi, lying on the soft collapse, propped up after hearing the big eunuch around him narrate all kinds of rumors about this matter.


    As if he was talking to himself, he asked, "Alas, do you think Gu Zheng was really sent by heaven to help me?"


    The eunuch on one side wiped his sweat nervously. He also wanted to know, okay?


    Many years ago, he went to the Wang family to send a message to Wang Yingqiang. Incidentally, he also had a meeting with Gu Zheng. After returning to the capital, he was still a small eunuch. He really told Jiadi what happened that day.


    It is such a small joke that Jiadi finally remembered the character with his number one in his heart, and then, with his sweet mouth and clever eyes, Leng made him climb to today''s position.


    If you think of Gu Zheng, he can be regarded as a blessing general who can bring blessings to people?


    After thinking for a moment, the eunuch opposite chose to answer the master in front of him in the most secure way.


    "Why don''t you ask Taoist Qingfeng?"


    "Yes, it''s natural to ask what''s more suitable for the immortals. Why are you still stunned? Go and announce it quickly."


    Hey!


    In fact, it doesn''t have to be so hard at all. Behind the small hall for cultivation of the emperor is the incense hall for alchemy of Taoist Qingfeng. However, in a moment, this one came.


    In front of the emperor, the old Taoist priest, who was a school of immortals, had a clear understanding of Gu Zheng''s context.


    "Oh, oh!" the three wisps of long beard of Qingfeng Taoist priest trembled with excitement. He still held the decision of looking for someone in his hand, but the words in his mouth trembled.


    "My emperor has really achieved success in cultivation. You said that his origin was no worse than seven or eight."


    "This son is a blessed general sent down from heaven. His position after coming down to earth is very the same as his position in heaven."


    "It''s also the emperor. You know people and make good use of them. You put him in the most appropriate position."


    "This will be sent down. It can''t be endless. Naturally, there is a deadline."


    "One day in the sky, ten years underground. Now the general''s term of office has expired. If he doesn''t return to the court above, he will be punished to the world and suffer from reincarnation again."


    "Oh? This is really a surprise. I just don''t know what position this general used to be in heaven?"


    "General Tianpeng is also the marshal in charge of Tianhe 18th Road waterway army."


    "Well, this position can also be the governor of my Daming Dynasty."


    "I just don''t know why the general helped me?"


    Asked here, Taoist Qingfeng jumped his eyelids twice, but he still went on without blushing and gasping: "because my emperor, this is the lower boundary of the main body of the court that day, appreciate the suffering of the world and taste the changes of the situation."


    "If you get rid of your ordinary heart, you will get the right result in the end!"


    After listening to these words, Jiadi couldn''t help feeling happy. He stroked the gauze crown on his head, closed his eyes and imagined the scene after he separated from mortals. When he raised his eyes again, he finally made the final decision.


    "Come on, let the waste people outside the imperial court stop arguing! According to my will, Jia Feng Gu Zheng, the former commander of Min zhewai, is the great name Fu Enhou. This title is inherited by their eldest son, who has been handed down for three generations."


    "For other rewards corresponding to this title, let the waste people outside watch."


    "I''m tired today, so don''t let other worldly affairs disturb me. Taoist Qingfeng, I still don''t understand when I practice here..."


    After Jiadi dropped a heavy bomb, he went to hide.


    However, the supreme eunuch, who had thought that Gu Zheng''s reward would be a declaration of a clever lawsuit, found that none of the cabinet and the officials of the six ministries jumped out to oppose it.


    The Daming Dynasty hasn''t given a posthumous title to a military general for many years. Why don''t these sour Confucian civil servants dare to fart?


    In fact, they don''t need to be close to a dead man, or a national hero with a reputation that has spread all over the country.


    Therefore, the whole court issued this will in a harmonious and peaceful atmosphere.


    A new Gu mansion has been built in Gu Zheng''s small fishing village, carrying Gu Qingying, who is 12 years old. Wang Yingli, who lives here, cried when she received the will sent to her from afar.


    On one side, as beautiful as Wang Yingli when she was a child, she changed her usual shrewdness and cried with her most capable mother.


    "Mom, didn''t you say that you won''t shed tears for Dad''s bad heart in the future?"


    "Who said that? This is the last time. Your father finally fulfilled his wish after he died."


    I would like to seal the house of Lords and keep my name for thousands of years.


    ¡­¡­


    "That mother should be more happy. Gu''s house has become Hou''s house, and eldest brother has inherited his father''s wish."


    "The most unsettling second brother of our family has been transferred to the garrison where my grandfather used to be since my father died. Mom, don''t be sad."


    "Don''t be as sad as you were a few days ago. I thought you were going to go with your father instead of our three poor children who have no father?"


    Gu Qingying is very coquettish. The little face like her mother''s youth is full of Wei qubaba''s tears.


    Looking at her little daughter like this, Wang Yingli smiled: "well, not sad, my mother is not like your father. My mother has to live for a long time, watching your eldest brother get married and have children, watching my Nier get married happily."


    "So, when I''m 100 years old, I''ll go down to find your father."


    "Well, after so many years, can you still find your father?"


    "Yes, your father told me, but wait for me on the bridge for 50 years and don''t drink that Mengpo soup."


    "Which of the things your father promised his mother didn''t do?"


    Hearing this, Gu Qingying always smiles through tears. In this family, dad is the most respected, afraid and favorite, that is, his mother.


    Well, dad must be the first to go there and explore the way for his mother.


    It was not until he had earned a fortune there that he led his mother to enjoy happiness.


    Let us, children, cling to the embrace of our mother for a few more years, and don''t turn ourselves into a poor little girl without a father and a mother.


    Gu Qingying''s little flower like face, as the end of the world, is fixed on the sixth page of the book.


    Like a picture, still.


    After watching the replay like a movie clip, Gu Zheng couldn''t support it and sat down on the eight immortals chair in front of the small desk.


    The laughing and forgetting book on one side did not dare to make a sound, but quietly covered his own page, so that Gu Zheng, who saw this page again, would like to continue to cherish his memory.


    After half an hour, Gu Zheng''s body finally straightened up on the eight immortals chair.


    "Alas! I''m so tired! It''s too tired to live for others."


    "Laugh and forget the book. You should remember a little in the future. If there is such an accident for a lifetime, you should be ready to stay in that world for a lifetime."


    "I won''t serve you anymore! You can''t come back because of some ruts!"


    With this, Gu Zheng got up and clapped one hand on the desk. The other hand realized that he was going to smash the things in his hand at the top of xiaoforget Book regardless.


    "Calm down! I''m wrong! Mr. Gu, give me another chance!"


    Laughing and forgetting, the book hissed and tried its best to wail. Finally, it asked for a chance of life: "don''t drop it, old man! What you hold in your hand is the concentric knot made up by sister Wang for you!!!"


    The roar of laughing and forgetting the book finally pulled Gu Zheng''s reason back. He subconsciously glanced at the knife pendant that had been hanging on his sword, but was surprised to find that now the thing he held in his fist was a big circle.


    Gu Zheng slowly stretched out the five fingers of his right hand strangely, and found that there was a jade pendant with the same knot on the worn-out Sabre pendant, which was properly maintained.


    This is the jade pendant he hung on the lady in that world.


    When they were newly married, they were under the hibiscus tree in the courtyard of their newly completed residence in Min Zhejiang, blowing the evening wind of the South and drinking the best peach blossom there.


    One man swayed his legs and imagined their future, while the other bowed his head and kept weaving these two pairs of concentric pendants.


    One hung on the handle of the knife he wore day by day, and the other hung in the skirt she never left.


    Gu Zheng seemed to miss something. He gently groped for the pattern woven with red rope, but on the edge of his old burred accessories, he saw a black hair belonging to a woman.


    Originally, so!


    Gu Zheng drew the two knots close to his eyes. Under the layers of fine weaving, there were the knots they had cut off on their wedding night.


    It turns out that the knot is concentric, that''s how it comes.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng inexplicably put away his anger caused by emotional ups and downs. He smiled at xiaoforgetshu, turned around and carefully put the two accessories into his treasure box.


    It''s human nature to die of illness and death.


    Life is bitter, hot, sour and sweet.


    He earned all his life in vain.


    It''s good to have a person who can stay with him and know him. It''s good to know that there are people who miss him in another world.


    Satisfied!


    Gu Zheng, who consciously wanted to open, closed the door when he went out, went straight to the bedroom, fell into bed and fell asleep in an instant.


    I can''t bear it.


    After a night of fierce fighting, I can no longer support myself physically or mentally.


    Now Gu Zheng just wants to have a good sleep and talk about something else when he wakes up.


    At this time, Gu Zheng slept in an unprecedented heavy sleep. He even forgot the habit of getting up early in ordinary days. When he woke up again, he was awakened by an extremely fierce knock on the door.


    "Gu Zheng! Gu Zheng, are you home?"


    "What''s the matter? Say hello? Is there anyone? I jumped over the wall and came in!"


    "Hey! I said, I''m not a thief. I''ve told myself the door. I''m a smoker!"


    After the howling stopped, Gu Zheng opened his eyes at the head of the bed and heard a loud plop.


    Well, before he could answer, the other party climbed over the wall and came in.


    At this point, Gu Zheng couldn''t pretend to be gone. He rubbed his hair impatiently, turned over and got up, and pushed open the door of his bedroom.


    "Squeak"


    Gu Zheng, who opened the door, and the cigarette gun that crept forward, were right in front of each other. In this way, they maintained difficult movements and began to chat calmly.


    "Are you at home?"


    "Well, all the time."


    "Then why don''t you answer the door?"


    "Well, I didn''t hear you."


    "Do you have long ears and eyes to vent your anger? My howling voice is almost hoarse. Since you are all right, why don''t you pour me a cup of tea?"


    Gu Zheng drooped his eyelids and looked at him faintly. He still kept squatting. The smoking gun brother who shouted in front of him calmly asked another nonsense: "aren''t you tired squatting? Get up. I don''t have a dog."


    Then he went to his living room without looking back. In this hot spring season, he made himself a cup of jasmine tea for uninvited guests.


    The reminded smoker finally remembered that his posture of squatting on the ground like going to the toilet was not elegant. By the way, he also remembered the important things he had to do when he jumped over the wall.

 Chapter 247

    "Hey, Gu Zheng, our brothers patronize to tease the poor. I almost forgot my business."


    "Uncle Fu Sheng asked you why you didn''t report to the brigade yesterday. Did you prepare for the long-distance race around the city in North Beijing?"


    "Uncle Fu also asked me to bring you a message. If it''s for this matter, you''ll be busy these two days. He''ll punch in there for you."


    "Hey, what''s the long-distance race? How come you people from the urban management system and pre employment training? It''s really not easy."


    "This is to compete with the vendors in terms of foot strength?"


    Gu Zheng, who was pouring water in the front hall, couldn''t help jumping his eyelids. He asked suspiciously, "I just went to the urban management brigade to get the clothes yesterday. How can I say I didn''t go?"


    "By the way, brother yangun, what day is it today?"


    "It''s Wednesday! Eh? No, didn''t you report for duty on Monday? I didn''t see you out of the nest yesterday?"


    "What''s your idea of making money at home after you disappeared these two days? Share it with my brother?"


    After being said by the cigarette gun, Gu Zheng suddenly realized that he seemed to be at home and had slept all day and night.


    He was a little stunned, with a little confused about sleeping more, and the water in his tea cup was unconsciously poured out.


    "Oh, be careful. I said you''re in a wrong state today. Why are you confused?"


    One side of the cigarette gun, when Gu Zheng was about to throw out the cup in his hand, he took an arrow step.


    Gu Zheng, who was empty handed, subconsciously touched his stomach: "I''m so hungry... Help, I''m starving!"


    As soon as he heard this, he couldn''t care to drink the tea from the cigarette gun to his mouth. He was a little nervous and asked, "don''t tell me you''ve been sleeping and haven''t even eaten?"


    "Well," Gu Zheng, who was opposite, nodded weakly. Holding the edge of the table, he climbed on the bench next to him, in a state of starvation.


    "Well, wait. This is just the meal. I''ll bring you something to eat."


    "Quanjude''s fine roast duck, longfu temple''s braised beef, juquanzhuang''s white sheep head, fengzeyuan''s squirrel mandarin fish."


    "No more. I''ll just have one."


    The cigarette gun, whose foot had stepped out of the threshold, turned his face with the eyes of an alien creature: "Hey, why is your face so big? I have no money, and all my savings have been thrown into my own game shop."


    "There''s no one else, just a choice. Do you like Xiao Liu''s pancakes?"


    Seeing that the other party really looked like a poor man, Gu Zheng leaned against the table behind him, thought very seriously for a while, and said his final choice.


    "Yes, I''ll have their super luxury set meal, double big stomach King meal."


    "The roll inside needs chicken fillet, eggs, ham and marinated meat plus a thousand pieces."


    "The other half is beef tripe, roast sausage and lettuce. Oh! By the way, I want orange juice for the complimentary soft drink, which is 50 cents more expensive than the price of peaches."


    "That''s it. If you remember anything, I''ll send you a wechat!"


    well! This one has a big face.


    After seeing Gu Zheng''s dying struggle, he turned and went out after all.


    When Gu Zheng was sitting in his chair and almost thought he was going to starve to death in front of the four foot square small table, his waiter came back with a cigarette gun.


    As people approached, Gu Zheng''s eyes appeared a big, fragrant roll cake.


    The big cake with a square foot inside has been cut in half by a knife, and the stuffing in each half is different.


    The fragrance of the favorite food of carnivorous animals kept drilling into Gu Zheng''s nostrils, but he was finally defeated by hunger. He didn''t care about his image. In this way, he grabbed half of the big pancake in one hand and wolfed it into his mouth.


    When it comes to the delicacy of the food, the rolls of Xiao Liu''s family can''t be compared with those time-honored restaurants.


    However, there is also a way to eat coarse food.


    The most common roll cake can also be carved out by Xiao Liu, who comes to Beijing to make a living.


    The batter of the roll cake should be added with the egg white of an egg to make the taste of the whole cake more soft and smooth.


    The chili paste on the cake surface is not a supermarket product of a small vendor, but a red oil color made by grinding chili powder at home and frying it in hot oil.


    In addition, the chicken fillet fried inside, the beef bone soup as the bottom brine, and a fried yellow and oily egg are delicious.


    When delicious food meets a large amount and has an affordable price, it forms an invincible big killer.


    The guests around Hongmen village are in short supply. Xiao Liu also said that when the folk village here opens, he will also set up a formal front room, pick up his mother-in-law and aunt from his hometown, and start to cooperate with Baidu takeout.


    Now he is setting up a stall in the open air, and he feels sorry for those diners who want to buy online.


    Gu Zheng sincerely admired such a principled person, especially the man who made a good pancake.


    Therefore, delicious food is really the most effective way to cure the pain. When Gu Zheng stuffed all the huge rolls, he swept away the haze when he just got up and gave a full burp.


    Then he looked at the cigarette gun sitting motionless in front of him and asked, "Why are you still here? Haven''t you finished sending the message?"


    The cigarette gun on one side waved his hand to cry without tears. As he walked out, he cried, "I thought you couldn''t finish such a big cake."


    "I still wanted to have some residue to taste. As a result, I sat next to you and watched you eat for more than ten minutes. I was stunned and didn''t give me any cake residue."


    "There''s not a drop of orange juice left. Are you such a rude person?"


    As if he had been greatly wronged, he left without looking back. When he got to the door, he didn''t forget to say angrily: "don''t forget, tomorrow''s long-distance race."


    Looking at the door of his yard being slammed shut, Gu Zheng just calmly replied, "received."


    ¡­¡­


    The temperature is getting cooler and the branches are on the moon.


    It must be a sunny day tomorrow.


    As expected, Gu Zheng, who thought he would have no sleep for a night after sleeping more, had a good night''s sleep.


    When he came to the moat, the gathering place of the community marathon, he found that the scale of the race was beyond his imagination.


    Different from the community activities of the Caotai team originally thought by Gu Zheng, it was a competition with complete ambulance, police car, urban management, co management, public security and municipal services.


    The number of people who came to participate in the competition also reached the scale of nearly 10000.

 Chapter 248

    As old as 70 year olds and aunts, as young as children who have just started primary school.


    And more are the backbone like Gu Zheng. They come from various departments of the capital municipal administration, civil affairs, sanitation, management and fire control.


    Many related enterprises, institutions and individuals were also invited to participate in the competition.


    Although everyone is like Gu Zheng and belongs to the group that rushed to the shelves, they can''t stand the momentum of this event. In the past, some related departments are unwilling to lose their own prestige in front of relevant units.


    In this way, each system has its own assembly point, and buses that provide rest and services for all units are lined up in a long line.


    In addition, unified clothing is one of the highlights. Each unit also spent a lot of effort in making sportswear.


    Take Gu Zheng''s urban management system for example. What he got from the chubby and smiling team leader is a very urban management characteristic... Mouse gray, short sleeved sportswear.


    ADI''s logo is still printed on it. Gu Zheng, who wears it, doubts its authenticity.


    However, he could not help thinking about this chaotic situation.


    Because he found that in the urban management system, the contestants sent by each division were strong and healthy young men with a face of flesh.


    And their leader, unexpectedly, is still a person with ideas and goals.


    His goal this time is not to finish the whole race without success, but to achieve a good result in this competition.


    To complete the first collective organizational task assigned to him by his leadership.


    As Gu Zheng, he was speechless, but the brothers sent to dinglei by various sub districts around him were very serious.


    They are all pure water figures with developed limbs and simple mind. Under the three or two sentences of this chubby smiling tiger, he even rolled his arms and sleeves to start the preparatory exercise.


    Look at that posture. I''m going to win the top honor among these thousands of people.


    Gu Zheng, who was with these people with low IQ, subconsciously moved aside. At this time, the fat smiling tiger had pointed to the college buses that had just arrived at the scene.


    "Comrades, look! These are your biggest competitors in this competition, contestants from major universities."


    "Like this, major universities, especially physical education institutions, are willing to participate in competitions with complete facilities, safety and moderate distance."


    "It can not only enable students to increase competition experience, but also win a valuable bonus for their students if they are lucky."


    "Of course, we should not be empty. The strongest opponent is the athlete at the provincial team level."


    "We still have a chance to compete with them in the first half of the journey."


    "Your task is also very clear. Try to stay in the first team of the marathon for a long time."


    "When the TV interview video truck passes by, we must maintain a good moral style."


    "Keep a smiling expression and a positive attitude in front of the camera."


    "When appropriate, I allow you to shout slogans. For example, you, me and him in urban management. Everyone has a responsibility to rely on everyone. You can play freely!"


    Originally, this is the ultimate goal of the smiling tiger.


    He managed to lead the team once. How can he show his face in front of Beijing TV station and even the journalists sent by ccv5.


    Otherwise, this majestic sportswear, which is very similar to the urban management clothing, will not be made in vain?


    Gu Zheng was relieved to know the leader''s purpose. Fortunately, there are no personal grievances here. He just needs to take the number plate and mingle with it?


    After Gu Zheng hung the number plate of 01588 on his body, he felt he wanted more.


    Their originally orderly team was submerged in the tide of people as soon as they entered the starting point.


    It''s impossible to tell who is who.


    The citizens with small fans, pancakes and soybean milk around them seem not to be waiting for the starting gun to ring, but to be as comfortable as visiting the vegetable market in the morning.


    In this environment, who can control which system you are?


    Unless you make a big deal in the middle, you can only be submerged by the rolling wave of citizens.


    Gu Zheng, who was finally down-to-earth, waited for the starting gun when the sun rose, stood in a position of no front and no back, and waited very quietly for the rows of people in front of him to start one by one.


    When he really ran out, the first square that took the lead had already run out for as long as three minutes.


    White pigeons were released in the sky to enhance the effect. The balloons in front of the departure platform were released to the sky after all the citizens left.


    Gu Zheng was the only one running silently in the bustling crowd around. He planned to use today''s last memory to remember his life without regret.


    Then in the corner of the heart, open up a small space and seal it up.


    Perhaps when he was old, sitting on the rattan rocking chair and turning over the old photos belonging to the track of his life, he would recall carefully the sweetness he had experienced at that time.


    Gu Zheng, who fell into his own thoughts, kept the same pace under his feet as when he was a rickshaw driver, and went forward at a slow and uniform speed.


    At the beginning, the marathon runners were holding their breath, and the flow of people in the big army also gave them an atmosphere of mutual encouragement.


    However, Gu Zheng is the only one who does not slow down because of the fatigue around him, nor will he change his frequency because of the sudden sprint of the people around him.


    He ran in silence, but inadvertently, he exceeded the second square he was in, and gradually pulled away from the first square to lead the speed and make achievements. The tail of the first square approached.


    At this time, Gu Zheng did not attract too many people''s attention. He was a young and strong contestant. It is not surprising that he could keep up with the pace of professional players in a short period of time.


    However, after more than 20 minutes of the race, the reporter car of six sets of TV stations in Beijing, who followed behind the first phalanx and broadcast the marathon live, became interested in the young man who suddenly appeared at the rear of the team.


    The reporter in charge of the live broadcast sitting on the mobile reporter station is a newcomer to the sports channel that has just become a regular in the TV station.


    After observing the real-time lens of the cameraman in the reporter''s car, he suddenly said: "Alas, photographer Gao, can you see when the man in the lens began to follow our team?"


    Reminded by the reporter XiaoCong, the photographer who is still changing the lens and taking a big scene quickly pulls the lens away and focuses on a lonely running figure in the middle of the first square array and the second square array.


    "Alas? When did such a man come out? Let me see."


    Photographers also find it very interesting. Generally, the contestants of the first team can tell what they do at a glance.


    The dark and strong muscles, the full set of professional running equipment armed to teeth, plus the names of their respective schools and teams.


    Some are a little famous, with advertisements from some sponsor manufacturers pasted on their sports vests.


    These people are sports at first sight.


    The people in the second team have been thrown far away by the people in front. Of course, there are several capable people who run long every day, but their speed and how to catch up are far from the people in front.


    According to the current trend, with the extension of the marathon, the distance and achievements of the two teams will be greater and greater.


    But the man running between the two teams is not.


    He behaved too strangely.


    When the photographer pushed the lens to the panoramic lens of only him, these journalists who often engage in sports shooting found Gu Zheng''s special.


    At this time, his face was not red and his heart did not jump. There was only a thin layer of sweat on his head, and there was no fatigue at all.


    The most terrible thing is that this person can be judged from the figures accidentally photographed several times in the playback lens they just tuned out. From the beginning, he kept moving forward at the same speed, and there was no sign of slowing down.


    This is why he can stand out from the second team and gradually narrow the gap with the first team. Now, he is about to enter the small tail of the first team.


    "This is amazing! Only professional athletes can achieve this competitive state."


    "Lao Gao, you are well-informed. Do you recognize who is playing with us on purpose?"


    The photographer asked was also very depressed: "I don''t know. I''ll pull closer and let''s see the details."


    "Alas, the clothes he wears show up. Why do I look so familiar? Alas! There are words on it. It''s easy to do. Let me have a look."


    "Capital urban management joint team..."


    "I''ll go! It''s the contestants from the relevant community units invited to the marathon! I said that the color and style of the sportswear look so familiar."


    "Isn''t this a revised gray and blue mouse skin uniform!"


    "Bang"


    The van bumped when it passed a manhole cover, but the people on the bus didn''t notice it at all.


    Because they have been deeply shocked by this person''s true identity.


    "Hahaha, that''s nothing to be surprised. After all, the work of urban management comrades is also closely related to running."


    "Look at the tail of the first team. Did you follow two urban management comrades at the beginning?"


    "They run together with a small team of armed police officers and soldiers, which is very harmonious."


    Unfortunately, the reason that reporter XiaoCong was looking for was not tenable in an instant, because at this time, when it was close to half an hour''s race distance, the leaders in front began to accelerate gradually.


    In the marathon, the middle half of the race is the most difficult period. The gradually hot air, the hunger and thirst of water shortage, and the physical limit are coming, which makes it difficult for some athletes with poor competitive status to survive.


    But this is also the best time to widen the distance between yourself and other competitors.


    Having such an opportunity to minimize the competitors around them is what these professional athletes will do.


    Just as the voice of XiaoCong fell, the effect of uniform acceleration of the first square array was reflected. Those amateurs who struggled to follow at the end of the team began to be separated from each other in an instant, and those waiting for these single people were no longer with the people of the first square array.


    At this time, the only two urban management young adults left in the reporter''s mouth were thrown out of the distance of hundreds of meters in an instant, and there was a trend of pulling farther and farther.


    "Alas, whether it''s an amateur contestant, it''s not enough to rely on good physical strength."


    When XiaoCong was feeling, the photographer Gao next to him poked him with his finger: "Hey! Look at the camera!"


    Then Comrade Xiao Cong found that the very special urban management personnel in the camera still followed him with big strides when the first team accelerated.


    I saw Gu Zheng at this time, his steps were fast, and his steps were as big as flying.


    Although his legs were running and his arms were swinging regularly, the expression on his face seemed not to be on the game at all.


    Because on his face, he was confused, suddenly confused, confused and laughing.


    Such a complex emotion is hard to understand, but it can make people who pay attention to him understand that the comrade''s mind is completely not on this competition.


    His body is just following the frequency of the people in front and adjusting automatically.


    Then Gu Zheng''s behavior further proved the speculation of the people in the reporter''s car. He even caught up with the pulled down urban management team members, armed police members and several professional athletes in bad condition, and plunged into the center of the first team.


    Looking at this trend, people adapt very well in it. They run as fast as others run. They don''t even take a taxi.


    Oh, that''s interesting.


    Thinking of this, the reporter opened the interview microphone in front of his chest and began his temporary broadcasting after a few simple auditions.


    "Dear viewers, this is the spring community round the city marathon broadcast live for you on Channel 6 of Beijing TV."


    "As you can see from the camera, the race is centered around the moat that Beijing citizens are very familiar with."


    "Now, we have reached the half stage of the competition. We can see that the players of the first square have far ahead of the second square composed of ordinary citizens and reached the first turn of the river bank."


    "As an accompanying reporter, I found an interesting phenomenon. I believe the audience in front of the TV must be as interested as me."


    As Xiao Cong''s words fell, the photographer pushed the camera directly to Gu Zheng''s direction.


    "You can see, is there a familiar figure in the middle of the first square?"


    "Yes, this is the city managers who make us beijing urbanites love and hate."


    "He is now closely following a group of professional athletes, maintaining a reasonable speed and moving hand in hand with the rest of the first team."


    "How many people are generally pleased to see here? This shows that the relevant departments of our city are not simply perfunctory in serving the citizens."


    "They really put the first needs of citizens into reality."


    "The most ordinary urban management personnel have such good professional quality, so why worry about our imperfect urban construction and the lack of protection of our citizens'' rights?"


    "Please applaud the unknown urban management personnel in the camera and encourage the spirit of the athletes he shows."


    "Come on! Young man of the urban management unit!"


    When Xiao Cong finished broadcasting the live broadcast with an excited voice, Lao Gao, who was in charge of photography, gave him a thumbs up.


    I''ll go. If you don''t go to the social channel or the life channel, you''ll be inferior.

 Chapter 249

    However, this live TV with low ratings, once broadcast, has produced an effect unimaginable to the leaders of the station.


    Most of the people who will watch the marathon at this time are old men and women who are bored in the capital.


    They turn on the TV just to listen to a voice, watering the flowers and walking the birds.


    But the news is as interesting as a black crow among larks.


    As for who the black crow is, cough, do you still need to ask, that is Gu Zheng who frequents the camera and appears in the TV camera from time to time.


    Originally, the audience in front of the TV was startled by the reporter''s sudden voice in the quiet TV program.


    Many men sat on the sofa and covered their hearts for a while.


    When they want to scold the reporter who can be as windy as the football field in the marathon, the group will be happy when they sweep their eyes on the TV lens.


    Because for those who like watching western scenery best, they have seen something new on TV today.


    I saw a young man with thin skin and tender flesh, surrounded by a group of thin athletes, like being coerced, running towards the curve in front.


    But he was supposed to be the most painful and hard to run, but he was just sweating and panting, and his face was quiet and peaceful.


    In contrast, the athletes around him are like amateurs. They have to rush on the sprinkler system for a while after running for a long time. One day, they go to the territorial water point to get a bottle of water, and another day, they drag a white towel. They don''t even know what to do.


    Look at other people''s young men. They don''t fight or rob, don''t cry or make noise. How do you say that? yes! An expert style.


    The ladies and gentlemen sat down on the sofa, picked up the apples and bananas at hand, and looked at Gu Zheng. At this time, he calmly turned to the corner.


    It is from the half turn of this schedule that the first team began a more cruel competition.


    Originally, in this mixed marathon, those professional female athletes faded one by one, and the remaining seven or eight contestants entered the white hot competition stage ahead of time with the competition between Jingbei University of physical education and Capital University of physical education.


    The two symmetrical men in the lead, one red and one blue, still know each other. In order to maintain their physical strength, they are just sending curse waves at each other with their eyes.


    These two boys who have belonged to different sports schools in the same area since primary school, it is simply the existence of injustice.


    If they hadn''t had such a competitor, according to their perseverance, they might have been unable to stand the pain when they were in junior high school.


    However, compared with such a person, the place where my family lives is still one block away. All the two people in the street are prospective neighbors. They are stunned and practice until they reach the University.


    With excellent sports results, I passed the score line of sports specialty students very smoothly.


    But when they volunteered, the two boys didn''t know what to think. They didn''t have the idea of laughing to solve their gratitude and hatred at all. They even carried out the hostile parties to the end. Since then, they reported to different colleges and universities, one in the north, one in the city, and worked harder in the university again.


    This time, they responded to the call of the school coach to participate in the competition.


    The main reason is for the Capital International Marathon.


    Athletes who practice long-distance running like them will automatically turn to the more popular marathon when their results fail to reach the national level.


    Their coach also said that if they can achieve good results in this competition this time, the school will recommend to the State Sports Commission to participate in this year''s national training.


    After changing the training program, it is not only hoped that the results of national athletes will reach the standard, but also may participate in the world-class marathon on behalf of the country.


    If it were better, the Olympic Games would have a chance.


    This opportunity is a god given opportunity, which makes the two competitors excited as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    When they arrived at the registration venue early, they got a list of more professional contestants through the relationship with the coach. After a closer look, they knew that there was only one real competitor in this competition, that is, the old enemy around him at this time.


    Now that you have set your goal, don''t talk nonsense.


    If you don''t show some real skills when competing with this boy, you won''t win easily this time.


    Fortunately, the event has reached the middle stage, and the early exploration has also given them a bottom in their hearts. It''s time to give a go, first throw away all the other eye-catching competitors, and then focus on the people around them in the second half.


    The two people who had a good heart accelerated so recklessly that the other people who had followed the panting first square around them were thrown out at once.


    Except for one person... That is Gu Zheng.


    After a few hundred meters, the elite of the two sports universities felt that the space around them was suddenly larger, the sky was blue and the air was fresh.


    It would be better if the person around me fell again.


    Hey? Isn''t that right? wait?


    How do you feel there''s a shadow behind you?


    When the red and green subconsciously looked back, they found a gray running behind them.


    well! What''s this called?


    Looking back, the two men turned their heads again, thinking that they should look carefully at each other''s school uniforms next time.


    Is it a specialty student of Tsinghua University?


    Or the sports department of Beijing Normal University?


    When they turned around again, they saw the two huge and bright words on the other party''s vest: urban management.


    Turn around again and turn to the two people in front. The whole person is not good.


    Is the heat coming too fast? Make them hallucinate?


    The man behind him turned out to be an urban management officer?


    This is unscientific!


    When the two men had fallen into deep self doubt, the people in front of the TV were happy.


    Those uncles and aunts witnessed the whole process of the two children''s strength, rise and leaving behind other competitors. They also witnessed the whole process of Gu Zheng''s non-stop at his feet and began to accelerate with the rhythm of others.


    Until finally, looking at the two leaders in front of them, they were happy when they inadvertently looked back at the loss, the shock after looking back and confirming again, and the unbelievable face when running forward.


    This really pleases these aunts and uncles. This process is much better than ordinary dramas.


    Dullele is not as good as zhonglele. Adhering to the principle of sharing good things, these people picked up the phone at hand, elderly mobile phones, etc. on the sofa, all tools that can chat at any time, and began to share the news with their old friends who are often poor.


    "Lao Zhang, what are you doing at home?"


    "Oh, it''s Lao Li. What else can I do to fight the landlord with Lao Qi and them?"


    "Hey, did you fight so early? That''s just right. It doesn''t affect your playing cards. Just turn on the TV and listen."


    "Yo? What interesting thing have you found again? No, I have to open it."


    Then, after a noisy voice on the phone, the voice in the TV rang.


    "Which station is it?"


    "Beijing Satellite TV 6, the sports station, is broadcasting the community marathon now."


    "Ah? What''s the strength? Look at the one who can sleep!"


    "No! Look at what''s on TV now. Yes, it''s now. Did you find anything?"


    After squeaking for a while, a burst of laughter came from the other end of the telephone.


    "Oh, hey, I''m laughing. Where did this monkey come from? It''s so funny."


    "Look at his very familiar mouse skin, coupled with his little white face, he even pretends to be an adult with a democratic and harmonious face. He knows he''s here to run a marathon. If he doesn''t know, he thinks he''s arresting the two small sugar cane vendors in front of him."


    "Don''t say, the two black and thin big underpants and big vests in front are really like the little boss of the unlicensed sugarcane truck downstairs."


    "Oh, I won''t tell you. I''ll slow down first. Come on, let''s watch this while playing cards. Thank you. Come home for dinner tomorrow."


    "No trouble, no trouble, you play!"


    The man who was also very amused hung up the phone happily.


    In the real marathon, it fell into a more strange atmosphere.


    After turning the corner, Gu Zheng, who kept the same posture, suddenly moved. His feet ran towards the nearby water point. He was thirsty.


    It was such an ordinary action that surprised the two in front.


    These two people were stunned, okay!


    I don''t know why, the man in gray behind them inexplicably put great pressure on them.


    For a while, the person behind him was as gentle as the spring breeze. For a while, the person behind him began to sigh again. For a while, the person''s expression was ferocious, as if he was haunted by evil spirits.


    Everyone''s scared to pee, okay.


    Now even the action has begun to change. It won''t be the psycho behind. I''m going to beat them.


    It is said that the combat effectiveness of the urban management army is extremely strong. It is said that as long as one of them is given a guard stick, they can conquer the whole earth.


    He won''t be unable to catch up with us and directly destroy our humanity from the body, will he?


    Is it against the law for urban management to beat people? Uncles and aunts of the media, you should watch him.


    When the two men saw that Gu Zheng was just going to fetch water, they were relieved. The happiness of the rest of their lives was to let these two enemies who had not said a word for more than ten years speak with one voice.


    "Alas, I said, how are you today? There is still such a number one leader behind you. If you can''t, quit quickly."


    "If this is caught up, it will disgrace your capital sports university."


    The man asked turned green.


    Asking whether an athlete''s competitive state is good or bad is simply asking a man whether he can do it or not.


    Gasping for breath, he replied, "I can run another 800 miles. I don''t think you can do it. You''re asthmatic, just like Uncle Yang at home."


    "Grandson! Wheeze, wheeze! You look like Uncle Yang."


    Uncle Yang is a perennial asthma patient near their home. He has to stop to breathe three times when he takes two steps.


    The two people in front were arguing. Gu Zheng, who moistened his voice with mineral water in the back, came back to life again.


    He lamented the professionalism and youth of the first two and thought that he was a professional athlete. His legs were a little sour just after half of the run. Look at the first two, they teased the poor like nothing.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he turned back to reality for the first time from his reluctant memories.


    And a kind of unyielding psychology also makes him forget his memory.


    Now he has only one idea. He has come to the third place with a bonus of 10000 yuan. However, as a dignified senior official of the third grade, how can the imperial court lose to two boys whose hair has not yet grown up?


    This is a disgrace to others.


    It seems that he had to take it seriously because it was originally regarded as a fun thing.


    Gu Zheng, who has made the decision, has no idea in his mind. In front of him, there are only two enemies in front of him. He needs him to conquer and defeat.


    Thinking of this, he sprinkled the remaining half bottle of mineral water bottle on his body. After a moment of cooling, he used his real strength.


    Don''t you just run around Beiping city?


    He''s a skilled worker.


    Gu Zheng behind him became serious and even the two competitors in front stopped talking.


    Because they can draw a terrible conclusion from the footsteps behind them and their observation from time to time. The big brother of urban management behind them accelerated.


    This person no longer has a free state like a ghost at the beginning, but puts all his body and mind into the game.


    It doesn''t matter that they are serious. The speed of others is directly close to their best competition speed on weekdays.


    They can clearly feel the pressure brought by Gu Zheng behind them.


    "What should I do? Little son?"


    "Play some black, close the road!"


    "Yes, disturb his rhythm and interrupt his breathing. Let''s compete again."


    "Get it!"


    The two men were professional. They had a distance of 18000 miles when they ran. They got together in an instant. When they were happy with their correct strategy, the people behind them suddenly accelerated.


    To what extent has this acceleration been sudden and rapid?


    Gu Zheng went round the innermost road of the man named Xiao er.

 Chapter 250

    An obvious small bend, after bypassing the two of them, ran faster and faster, but in a few minutes, it left the two professional athletes who were ready to do something behind.


    "Poof!"


    "Wow, hahaha, what''s this? I didn''t read it wrong just now."


    "Oh, hey, I''m laughing to death. Why is the urban management so awesome? Don''t tell me that he is responsible for catching up with Chang''an Street along the East Road of the city every day?"


    "This is what the vendors forced them into, so they can practice such Kung Fu."


    At this time, in front of the TV, in front of the on-site camera, the audience and staff around the race track had only one reaction and laughed.


    At this time, taking the service car of the urban management team, the fat leader of the urban management team who waited early at the starting point of the event and the final end of the marathon cheered while holding a mobile phone.


    "Comrade Gu! Come on! Surpass! Surpass! Long live the urban management! Long live the Urban Management Bureau!"


    He also shouted slogans.


    After he finished shouting these slogans, the bus leaders who basically parked around began to come forward and shake hands with him.


    As the representative team of municipal enterprises and institutions, there is a comrade who can make such outstanding achievements on their behalf. They are also honored.


    At the end of this wave of people and horses are falling into the atmosphere of their happy series pull relationship, and that side of the team of professional athletes with achievements looks unusually dignified.


    "Where did this urban management come from? You all hurry to find out if it is a student who has just graduated from a university? Is this turning around and becoming an urban management?"


    "Impossible!" the teacher in charge of logistics in the school team turned in the computer for a long time, but he didn''t find any student''s information consistent with Gu Zheng.


    When the representatives of colleges and universities who had little friction with each other came together, the telephone of the leader of the track and field team of Jingbei University of physical education rang.


    Haven''t met in a long time. What old fellow you are doing?


    When the leader teacher looked at the phone number, he turned out to be tiechangyuan, the director of the municipal track and field team, and the next words in the microphone made him ashamed directly.


    "Hey, let me ask you something. The boy from the urban management team in the live broadcast of marathon is not a professional student graduated from your school."


    "I think this age and competitive state can continue to run for a few years?"


    "I say you are always unkind. If someone''s grades fall a little, they block the opportunities for students."


    "Now that people graduate and go to an amateur competition, isn''t it up again?"


    "Hahaha, what''s this called? It''s called a raw slap in the face."


    "Since you always leave others out, I''ll pick up one for nothing. Anyway, there are so many capable people in the national team, but the people of our Municipal Sports Committee don''t respect it."


    "Hey, hey, I just saw on TV that the two boys running in the front are the secret weapons of you and old yuan Tou of capital sports university?"


    "How''s it going now? Have you been given more than countless meters? I think the two people can''t catch up in the second half of the road."


    "The urban management is good. It''s hidden. I guess I''ve been dissatisfied with your selection mechanism for a long time. Now I''ve graduated and deliberately come to make a silent protest."


    "Hahaha, don''t compete with me. In this year''s National Games, our capital city may have another player competing for cards."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The old fellow''s iron laugh was echoed in the leader''s ears, but he stopped abruptly after what he had said.


    "Director tie, this person is not from our university team, not from the capital, not from Beijing Normal University, and not from Beijing Sports University."


    "As for where he came from, we don''t know."


    "But one thing can be confirmed is that people are really urban management, and they are not any member of our sports system at all."


    Therefore, all your speculation just now is not tenable. Nowadays, who will engage in sports if he has a good life.


    It''s also a men''s long-distance race.


    The old fellow of the Municipal Physical Culture Committee, who heard the news, was silent after all. Some agitated team leaders pressed the phone and focused all their attention on the TV broadcast.


    It''s really a step-by-step difference. After more than ten minutes, there is only one person left in the real first team, Gu Zheng from the urban management team.


    As a non professional marathon race, this community race is naturally a half marathon track.


    If you really let the citizens of the capital run 42 kilometers, it is estimated that you can lose more than half of them.


    Why?


    In the evening, I strolled home in an alley.


    Who can run down.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng passed the last corner again, the three or five TV stations broadcasting the game had begun to sprinkle the lens on Gu Zheng without stinginess.


    Because even if they are not professional athletes, they have found a terrible fact.


    That is, Gu Zheng runs too fast and tends to be faster and faster.


    Why is Gu Zheng like this now?


    It''s simple because he wants to drive.


    He thought of the old city in March. Miss Guo, dressed in a green cheongsam, sat behind him like this. He thought of the newborn pony playing with him on Weilang mountain.


    He thought of the motorcade composed of countless sheep pulling his college entrance examination luggage to the county, as well as the shame of his woman when he lowered his head and lifted his newlywed veil.


    All his life, he was an unprecedented salted fish.


    But because of inexplicable fate, he had a secret that he couldn''t tell people.


    Ups and downs, joys and sorrows, he Gu Zheng has just tasted the taste, and will continue to taste it in the future.


    This should have been a happy thing. It should be a great blessing. He is compassionate here, as if he is the online Wenqing he despises most.


    "Bah!"


    Gu Zheng happily spit out the mineral water used to gargle his mouth, just like releasing the shackles on his body, which brightened up in an instant.


    He Gu Zheng laughed loudly when he laughed and cried loudly when he cried.


    All things should live in the present.


    Whether it is this world or other new world, he has only one goal, live hard and live his own wonderful life.


    Goodbye, daughter-in-law. I''m going to run forward with great strides.

 Chapter 251

    It was like greeting the rising sun, or celebrating the coming final victory in advance. Gu Zheng''s arm was raised high as he ran, and waved twice towards the nonexistent world.


    In the warm applause of all the onlookers around him, he maintained such a posture and hit the finish line representing victory with his waist and abdomen.


    With a soft ribbon sliding down, the staff standing on both sides of the finish line were very dedicated and timely followed up.


    Towel delivery, towel delivery, water delivery.


    The reporters who followed the contestants or waited at the finish line for a while rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    "This player''s name is Gu Zheng, right? As an amateur player and the most ordinary citizen of the capital, how do you feel about winning the marathon? What do you want to say to everyone in front of the TV?"


    "Gu Zheng, how do you exercise on weekdays? Can you stand out in this competition?"


    "Gu Zheng..."


    "Gu Zheng..."


    The swarm of reporters rushed over. Gu Zheng was so curious that he didn''t breathe well. How could he have the strength to accept the interview immediately?


    At this time, it is necessary to reflect the importance of a good leader.


    Their fat leader happened to appear in front of Gu Zheng and stopped the reporters from harassing him with very formulaic gestures.


    "Everyone is quiet. Comrade Gu Zheng needs a break now. If you have any basic questions about him and want to ask, you can ask me, the official spokesman of the urban management team leader."


    "Our staff of the Urban Administration Bureau will actively cooperate to meet the requirements of the citizens of the capital for urban clean-up."


    After being blocked, the reporters calmed down a little. No matter how interesting the news is, they should also show professional quality and humanistic care.


    Therefore, everyone turned the microphone and lens to the fat leader. Before they thought that the questions here had not started to be asked, the staff responsible for result confirmation and entry at the terminal there screamed.


    "Leader! Come and see! Is the result of this marathon wrong?"


    "What''s the fuss? How can you be wrong? Are you vegetarian when you''re a professional timer for such a long event?"


    "No, when I registered the result declaration to the Bureau of sports performance statistics, I found that the final result of Gu Zheng''s half marathon broke the record!"


    Hearing this, the person in charge who had been greeting other municipal leaders outside couldn''t sit still. He hurried to the direction of the timer.


    "Which record has been exceeded? Is it a municipal record or a national record?"


    "No matter which one, you need to declare it again to the State Sports Commission!"


    "Yes." the little girl in the time register took a deep breath, and then read the results in the most excited voice and the most official language.


    "Gu Zheng''s final score is, one hour, 28 seconds."


    "Broke the Asian record of half marathon!"


    "Wow..."


    When the little girl read this score in such a loud voice, it was like dropping a huge stone in a small pond, which made the people around her boil.


    "How much?"


    "Did I hear you right?"


    The first inspection was not the figure of the person in charge of the marathon, but the pace of the team leaders of major sports colleges and universities.


    "Is it really 1:00:28? You''re right?" Lao Chang, the team leader of Jingbei University of physical education, grabbed the little girl''s arm, opened the timing and statistics system in front of her, and stared at the results displayed above.


    Not a second.


    "It''s really an hour and twenty-eight seconds, that''s right!"


    When this group of middle-aged men gave way to the timer, their lips trembled when they spoke to confirm their achievements.


    "Is this really an ordinary citizen? Are you teasing me?"


    When these people''s questions sounded like sleepwalking, the old chicken thief often rushed to Gu Zheng with an arrow step.


    He pushed aside the team of shy female students. In the process of running, he almost knocked the urban management leader out of a somersault. The cameras responsible for the interview had automatically followed up when there was a quarrel here.


    Now, including Teacher Chang''s excited arm like shaking a sieve, they have been photographed.


    "This classmate? No, this player, how old are you this year?"


    "I''m twenty."


    Finally gasping for breath, Gu Zheng exposed the harmless white teeth of others towards the whole crowd.


    "Age is OK."


    "How long have you been engaged in long-distance running and training?"


    Gu Zheng scratched his finger in his heart. Oh, hey, less than a week.


    But he couldn''t do that, so Gu Zheng was shameless and smiled shyly: "not long, it''s been more than half a year."


    Ouch! Such a short time of training can achieve such good results!


    A few PE teachers coming from one side ignored the image when they heard this.


    "Can we touch you?"


    As soon as this was asked, Gu Zheng didn''t ask his own wishes. This group of people started directly.


    Pinch your arms, pinch your legs, pinch your thighs, up and down, left and right, and eat Gu Zheng''s tofu.


    "Hey! I said! Well! Itch! Creak nest, that''s it!"


    Gu Zheng was blindfolded by the sudden attack. He was going to fight back with the martial arts he learned from Wang Yingli. The group of teachers were satisfied and gave up one by one.


    "Strong bones."


    "Well proportioned."


    "Good size."


    "The legs are long and protruding."


    "The most important thing is that the muscle ratio is perfect. He is naturally an athlete''s material."


    "I thought that all special sports need later transformation and appropriate training as adjustment."


    "Unexpectedly, someone''s body is born to eat this bowl of rice."


    "But it''s really strange that the distribution of his skin, muscles and fat makes his posture show a streamlined beauty."


    "Young man, have you been engaged in swimming before?"


    "Ah? Yes, I like swimming very much. I can swim twice if I have nothing to do."


    "That''s no wonder. Look at his abdominal muscles. If I say, it''s much more beautiful than the model in the pictorial."


    Several team leaders whispered over there, but they didn''t know that their actions of lifting their clothes, touching their arms and lifting other people''s trouser legs were broadcast by the TV station.


    This is the state of the audience in front of the TV.


    Tut Tut, the young man is not bad.


    Tut tut tut Tut, a handsome boy should have a good figure.


    Ouch, this brother is so handsome.


    Of course, there are also discordant voices.


    In the small shop in Hongmen village, there is a circle of disheartened villagers in front of the TV.


    Now the transformation project from inside to outside has been in full swing for several days.


    When everyone is tired, they will come here to drink a bowl of herbal tea provided by the landlady for free, chat a few gossip, and have the motivation to continue.


    The TV set in the canteen is always on. People who have nothing to do will take a look.


    No, they caught someone they knew on TV today.


    "Oh, come and have a look. Gu Zheng is shameless. He also said that he likes swimming when he''s free."


    "Just last year, we went to the swimming pool next to him. His two dog gouges killed my brother."


    A group of people, since they found Gu Zheng''s figure, no one has paid attention to the construction site.


    They not only watched Gu Zheng''s marathon, but also laughed from the beginning to the end.


    They all took what the young man from Hongmen village did as an interesting joke.


    Of course, the audience who didn''t know the truth in front of the TV still believed it, and the old Chang on the side and others were thinking about bad ideas when his phone rang again.


    "Hey, I said, I saw the live TV broadcast just now. Is that 28 second result true?"


    "It''s true."


    Those who answer often feel a little sad because they all know what this achievement means.


    This is no longer a lawsuit between municipal and provincial sports committees.


    Such achievements that have touched the Asian record are definitely concerned by the National Sports Commission.


    Since they are not the talents they can recruit, they are still fighting here.


    When Lao Chang Hung up the phone, he waved his hand to his peers: "go home, go home!"


    Without looking back, he got on the car behind him and went straight to Beijing North Sports University.


    At this time, the second round of applause broke out at the terminal behind Gu Zheng. The two people in the square of the second ladder behind Gu Zheng just arrived at the terminal one after another.


    The two men, after reaching the end on the ground, helped each other up, limped to Gu Zheng, who is now refreshed and free, and handed out their admirable hands.


    "Congratulations!"


    "Congratulations, your grades are also very good!"


    The hands of the three people were so tightly held together, and the reporters on the side would never miss such a good shot. It was crackling and shooting.


    "However, I would like to ask, who is the contestant of Jingbei Sports University?"


    The man called Erzi came back breathlessly: "it''s me. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, I just want to tell you that your team leader is Mr. Chang? He followed the car first."


    "What?"


    Hearing the bad news, the second son quickly looked in the direction of the logistics team.


    Sure enough, the parking space belonging to Jingbei Sports University has been vacant.


    On the other hand, his old enemy felt heartfelt sympathy for the first time. Subconsciously, he comforted the other party and said, "it''s all right. My team leader is kind and hasn''t abandoned me yet. You can follow our car later."


    "Thank you. I''ll never laugh at you for being short legged. And I''ll never say you''re a virgin monk who can''t find a girlfriend."


    What if I suddenly want to keep him here?


    These two children, who have been waiting for another sign for more than ten years, shook hands and made peace because of such a game.


    When the two of them were fighting, Gu Zheng quietly came to his car and replaced his civilian clothes.


    He sued the fat leader for a leave. In the process of desperately stopping him, he only said one sentence: "I have to work today."


    It was this sentence that made all the people around him respectful.


    What a dedicated urban administrator is this? With such a responsible urban management, why worry about the failure of civilization construction in the capital.


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the fat leader promised with tears: "Comrade Gu, don''t worry, I''ll let them transfer the bonus to your personal account."


    "As for the trophies and honors you have won, I will personally send them to the honor cabinet of the capital city administration."


    Don''t worry, wait for the reward from your superiors. You can go to work at ease!


    The fat leader didn''t say this, but let an urban management car on one side drive towards Fengtai branch with Gu Zheng.


    Following Gu Zheng behind him and taking photos of his back are six sets of reporters XiaoCong. For the first time, he recorded what is called a conscientious public servant of the people.


    As for Gu Zheng who left?


    He still has a lot to do.


    For example, infrastructure construction in Hongmen village, and the first class of the Central Academy of fine arts he reported this evening.


    As for his bonus after the award and his extraordinary performance in the competition, naturally there are people who like to show off and solve everything for him.


    After all, he is not a single gang boss who needs to do everything himself. He is now a member of the glorious urban management team.


    Gu Zheng, who had made up his mind, was calm and calm. Only when he ran to the class of the Central Academy of fine arts, he felt a deep regret.


    It''s too far. From the South Third Ring Road of the capital to the North Fifth Ring Road, there are eight rings and three subway trips.


    This is the social re Education College of the Central Academy of fine arts. In order to highlight its professionalism, Leng chose the small office building in the Academy of fine arts.


    This is equivalent to running to the airport road every class. It hurts.


    But this ten thousand yuan of tuition fees have been paid. It is no regret to buy it. It will not be returned.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, I think I want to put forward the car purchase schedule. For now, I''d better deal with the students and teachers who met for the first time in the studio.


    Although he didn''t go to college, Gu Zheng thought he had seen pigs run.


    He has seen those campus TV dramas, but he has seen them many times.


    However, in the middle of this large-scale studio, there is a very formal studio. The classroom surrounded by the desks of the students in class. Why do these students look so unreliable?

 Chapter 252

    Take the man around him for example. He dyed a silver hair, which is very like a hardcover version with less white head.


    There are seven or eight skeletons hanging on the skeleton shelf with bare ears.


    Not to mention the big mask I haven''t taken off since I entered the classroom.


    Looking at the other party''s shorts, which can be compared with the length of hot pants that Taimei likes to wear. If he doesn''t have bright leg hair on each leg, Gu Zheng may really regard this as a slightly strong woman.


    Even if it''s just fancy clothes, those who engage in art today don''t pursue a maverick, but this guy fell asleep as soon as he entered the studio. When their class head teacher and art professor came in, this guy was still snoring, which was a little too much.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t stand the room full of strange eyes shooting at him, so he kindly pushed his friends around him.


    "Hey! Up, class."


    "Ah? What? Oh, good!"


    In order to wipe the saliva conveniently, the student finally took off the mask on his face. He wiped it with no grace.


    Until this time, Gu Zheng saw the whole picture of the people around him. I went to see if Gu Zheng was brought to a different world by laughing and forgetting books.


    The face under the mask is red and white, Mi Li is charming, but look down at the other party''s Adam''s apple. It''s a man, no problem.


    The people around him are really engaged in art. Neither teachers nor students have any response to this person''s appearance. On the contrary, after he wakes up, he no longer pays attention to his direction.


    Gu Zheng, who was about to have a straight man''s cancer, quietly moved his ass out of the side seat. He felt that the classmate around him had begun to send out countless rainbow bubbles.


    But he did smile at Gu Zheng as if he didn''t know it, sorted out his messy hair, and began to turn his attention to the teacher.


    On the first day of class, we will not involve too many professional problems, but more self introduction and tutor''s introduction to the major of art and design.


    Moreover, because they are night school re education colleges, most of the students here are halfway monks engaged in relevant occupations who need retraining.


    So when it comes to self introduction and work display, it becomes a hodgepodge of all kinds. The students who go to the center of the classroom and hang their works on the display board really achieve the point where the eight immortals cross the sea and show their magic powers.


    Not to mention the simple strokes of junior high school students who even Gu Zheng can''t bear to look directly at, this is still the category of normal people.


    It is said that one of them is a perfunctory Van Gogh and Picasso. Gu Zheng knows that this is really a mixed diploma place.


    Thinking of this, he was inexplicably relieved. He was really afraid that his calligraphy and painting level was a little out of hand in professional institutions such as the Central Academy of fine arts.


    Unfortunately, he still really wanted more. The students recommended by Professor Liu had already said hello to his head teacher, who was also a professional teacher, after he confirmed his registration.


    No, when Gu Zheng, who looks like an ordinary person most among the students, occupied the center of the studio, the head teacher who didn''t even lift his eyelids all the time turned his eyes to the long paper tube in his hand.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Gu Zheng. I''m 20 years old. This is my admission work. The title is" courtyard under the spring sun ". This is a simple ink painting work. Its main artistic conception wants to express an ordinary citizen''s home, a courtyard full of wild interest and historical precipitation."


    "Under the most real strokes, it shows the most real life state of citizens living in today''s ordinary quadrangles..."


    With Gu Zheng''s eloquence, this most standard ink painting began to show in front of all teachers and students.


    With the slow opening of this black and white painting, a leisurely view of Nanshan appeared in front of everyone.


    The response was the exclamation of all the people present: "Oh!"


    Gu Zheng, who was standing in the court, almost fell into a vacuum because of his behavior of pumping air-conditioning.


    It is really that the level of this painting in Gu Zheng''s hand is too far from that of the previous group of people.


    Just like the firefly''s ass competing with the sun and the moon, this group of students who were just fooling around really saw the power of professionalism.


    "I''ll go! Are you sure this is not an undercover agent specially sent by the Central Academy of fine arts? In order to highlight the professionalism of their college of re education, the entrustment of the Department of traditional Chinese painting?"


    "Niu Dafa, if you have such a level, why don''t you go to Liulichang''s calligraphy and painting studio to be a high imitation painter? With this level, you can earn more than 10000 yuan a month!"


    "On the disharmony of Xueba falling into the chicken nest!"


    Before the class teacher''s comments, he blew up his nest first.


    Among them, Gu Zheng was most excited about the strange second dimension around him. While patting his thigh, he shook Hello Kitty in front of his chest, shaking his head like drunk and praising: "good! It''s amazing!"


    "Good painting, young master. The report of this training class is really worth it! Ha ha ha!"


    Because the applause was too loud, the people around him moved around spontaneously.


    When Gu Zheng returned to his place and sat down again, he found that there were only two people left by the window.


    The head teacher on the stage turned back from the shock, coughed twice and began to comment. The details were in line with Gu Zheng''s state of mind when painting at that time.


    Until this time, Gu Zheng, who was sitting next to him, knew that Professor Liu, who had recruited him, had not lied to him. The teacher in the College of re education was really a bit of real talent.


    If you know Gu Zheng''s psychological state at this time, the professor of professional courses in the Central Academy of fine arts will burst into tears. At least he is a professional lecturer of the Central Academy of fine arts. He can teach those students who have passed the examination by virtue of their professional ability, not to mention the grass-roots team of your class?


    But the head teacher couldn''t hear it. While he was glad that there was finally a reliable student in the class, when the final exam and the art competition at the end of the year were not the bottom of his class, he called the last member of the class to Taichung central.


    "Next, let''s invite the last student to introduce himself and show his works on the stage."


    "Quack quack!"


    The applause was even more enthusiastic than ordinary students.


    Who let these people who are used to art costumes have never seen animation characters?


    But don''t say, people still enjoy this pursuit.

 Chapter 253

    I''m used to seeing such big waves.


    The size of the paper tube in his hand seemed to be no smaller than Gu Zheng''s painting just now. After throwing away his elegant silver hair, he shook all his parts and went on the stage.


    "Hello, my name is Zhang Yifan. I''m 19 years old. They all call me the most dreamy silver sauce. I love you. This is my comic photo album. I hope you can like it."


    With Comrade Zhang Yifan''s distinctive Cosplay on the stage, he showed his masterpiece to the public after he put on several standard akimbo gestures that often play in this circle.


    A cartoon character with nine heads and eyes occupying half of his face.


    Or the most primitive style of beautiful girls.


    The cartoon coloring with spicy eyes is painted on the top. In the process of color collision, we don''t forget to add some surroundings with extremely comic style.


    For example, black crow dialog boxes, such as bubbling cherry blossoms representing the background.


    It simply shows all the comic elements that people can think of in the same painting like a hodgepodge.


    Let people see only one feeling, that is, dizzy!


    Once the painting was published, the whole classroom became quiet. Everyone''s level was a little lower. However, as long as there was this one at the bottom, it was still very difficult to get it from the bottom.


    The head teacher in charge of commenting on one side didn''t know what he should say. He just nodded his head and praised the age of classmate Zhang.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, you can hang your work on the display board and return to your seat."


    "Is the last student very young? Being young means unlimited possibilities and greater potential."


    "Let''s clap for our young classmate Zhang who knows how to enrich ourselves."


    "Quack quack"


    The students who finally recovered from the shock quickly gave a warm applause to the student who can stop their guns in the future study and life, and this free first class ended in a friendly atmosphere.


    When Gu Zheng, who left the school gate, was about to toss home in the starry sky at night, the classmate beside him ran in a roaring red sedan and stopped beside him.


    "Brother Gu, where are you going?"


    "Go home."


    "Legs?"


    "No, take a big public seat."


    "Ouch! So much trouble. I''ll give you a ride."


    "If it''s not on the way, I live in Hongmen village."


    "No, this point can best reflect the prestige of my second ring 13 Lang, or can''t you trust my driving skills?"


    "I tell you, let''s take a hundred hearts. Wherever it''s red, it''s popular with me. Can''t I go up? If I don''t go up, I won''t give face!"


    Well, all the students I just met are condescending to give away, so don''t be hypocritical as you rub your car.


    Gu Zheng thanked him and could only sit in the co pilot''s seat and tie him tightly.


    "Well done, let''s go!"


    An hour and a half later, they went to the intersection of the village and said goodbye with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Thank you, classmate Zhang. There''s still a lot of traffic on the third ring road."


    "Where, where, I didn''t see that Wuling Hongguang in front had something urgent, so I gave way to a few more cars."


    "Next time, I''ll let you see my speed. It''s too late today. I''ll go back first, ha ha ha."


    Before the voice fell, the man started the car and drove away.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s car for two minutes, and suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    I thought it was the most wanton non mainstream, but I didn''t expect it to be a little boy who abides by traffic rules.


    As far as his driving skills are concerned, it''s really a loss to drive the sports car with the horse logo. It''s most appropriate to get him a smart car.


    Gu Zheng, who was in a good mood all at once, wandered back to his small bed. Under the moonlight bath, he found that he slept too much these days. Even if he ran a marathon this morning, such physical activities could not make him feel more sleepy.


    Aware that he had been wandering for several days, Gu Zheng looked up at the moonlight in the sky, and planned to make himself tired before going to bed, go to the next world, and strive for a longer life for himself by the way.


    Maybe you can sleep when you come back from the next world?


    Gu Zheng, who made up his mind, calmly walked out of the bedroom and opened the small door belonging to the study in the small courtyard.


    "Squeak"


    With the familiar sound of pushing the door, the laughing and forgetting books on the desk were ready for battle.


    "Are you ready? Have you absorbed all your energy?"


    "Yes, after absorption, I took advantage of the time you came back and carefully selected a client with the longest life, so that you will never be trapped there for a lifetime like the last world."


    "This is definitely a short-distance ticket, making the most profit with the least effort."


    The smile forgot the absolute respect of the book''s answer, and Gu Zheng didn''t intend to talk nonsense anymore.


    Open the seventh world.


    "Yes!"


    In fact, xiaoforgetshu really wants to ask for help in front of Gu Zheng. He has really absorbed a lot of energy in the sixth world.


    But seeing the expression of his host now, I still play the role of the auxiliary system silently. Don''t jump in front of each other too much.


    The two collaborators with different thoughts, with their blood soaked on the top of the page 7, turned into a platinum and two-color ball. As usual, they disappeared into the page of this static space-time.


    But in a flash, Gu Zheng opened his eyes again.


    Here is definitely a new world. I won''t be in danger, will I?


    Gu Zheng, who had already learned how to deal with danger in different worlds, tightened his body in an instant. Although he didn''t move much, he made a defensive posture.


    When his posture was suddenly put up, Gu Zheng found that the words of the client belonging to the world had been finished before he reacted.


    That''s what I said just now when I was not under his control.


    "You poor beggar from the countryside, come here to join the host. It''s not in the name of serving the Buddha."


    "I grew up in this temple since I was a child. Why haven''t I ever heard that the master has been to your village and said that you are destined to the Buddha?"


    "Villagers like you should not run to the temple when there is a plague and drought."


    "In order to have a full meal, I dare to lie with my eyes open in front of the Buddha. Our small temples are poor for people like you."


    "Since you''re looking for a way to live, why don''t you go to the larger Temple next to you and have to go to the host of our temple?"


    "Look at your sickly appearance, isn''t it bad luck that you brought in the epidemic as well?"


    After saying this call, it seemed that the client''s body was just happy. Gu Zheng''s soul felt stiff when it first entered the body, and was immediately relieved.


    However, Gu Zheng''s heart really clicked.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, it looks like a very safe temple. Generally, those who still need him to save their lives under such circumstances must be irreparable for more profound reasons.


    As for the reason, do you still need to ask?


    It must be because my words were too fierce just now, coupled with some subsequent problems, I offended some people who can''t offend.


    After Gu Zheng reacted, he subconsciously looked in the direction of his saliva.


    There was a simple and honest young monk with a square face and a head of green skin. He was holding a big broom one head higher than him, buried his head, and listened to his sarcasm without saying a word.


    And he, Gu Zheng subconsciously, bowed his head, stretched out his hand and looked at himself.


    I''m wearing a little gray monk''s robe. Although there are several patches on it, it''s much better than each other.


    The most irritating thing is that according to the experience of the previous world, the hand he stretched out at this time is not much bigger than the original world.


    It''s seventeen or eighteen.


    This surprised Gu Zheng who observed this phenomenon. Subconsciously, he wanted to quickly accept the memory of the client in this world. Take a good look. This client is not as unreliable as the one in the previous world. Has he pushed forward the time for many years without reason?


    But Gu Zheng couldn''t just throw the little monk in front of him aside and leave straight away.


    If he was still yelling one second before, he would close his eyes and refresh himself the next meter.


    Gu Zheng estimated that if such an act was done, it would have to be regarded as a ghost.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng still tried to maintain the original state of anger and hatred of the client, as if he looked down on the submissive behavior of the little monk in front of him. With a big hand, he ordered the person to go away.


    "What are you doing here? Are you born to be scolded? When you take a broom, you must clean the temple, not let you pestle it like a stick!"


    "Why? Have you finished cleaning the heavenly king''s hall? Now that you''ve finished, can''t you sweep the guest room, the master''s room and the master''s brother''s room together?"


    "Or do you like to listen to my admonition?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng on the other side, although he was still vicious, he didn''t have the deep hatred in the previous words, which seemed incredible to the little monk who was extremely sensitive.


    He raised his head in surprise for the first time. When he wanted to see whether the man in front of him was the vicious elder martial brother just now, he only saw the young man in a green monk''s robe and left.


    At the same time, there was a sentence thrown out by the elder martial brother when he left: "Why are you still idle? Aren''t you going to eat?"


    The word "rice" was as useful as sun monkey''s tight hoop spell. The little monk with square face gulped a mouthful of saliva secreted by salivary glands, dragged a broom and ran in great strides towards the direction of the Tianwang hall in the side hall.


    This moment, he finished sweeping the heavenly king''s hall. Can he mix it with dry mouth at noon? After three days of empty nagging, he won''t panic with hunger in the end.


    Gu Zheng, who finally sent away the people in front of him, went out of the hall and directly turned to the path leading to the backyard. Under a big tree with a thick bowl mouth, he found a flat stone slab that could be used as a foothold, sat on it and closed his eyes.


    In a moment, Gu Zheng opened his eyes.


    But Gu Zheng, who opened his eyes, now just wanted to take off his trousers and belt and hang himself directly on this crooked neck tree.


    It''s not good for the client to offend anyone. He should offend the little monk who is not broad-minded.


    Now Gu Zheng knew that the client had another chance, but he didn''t come by himself.


    Only by laughing and forgetting the book and adding the energy of the client can Gu Zheng be sent to the moment when he has offended the Lord.


    There''s really no way.


    The client is going to treat the dead horse as a live horse.


    Gu Zheng, who only felt unlucky, sat on the stone without image. There was only one sentence left in his heart: it''s over, it''s all over.


    You are against heaven and earth, officials and bandits. I Gu Zheng will give you a round return.


    But you hate the future emperor. The old man doesn''t say it, but also uses the words that the other party doesn''t like to listen to.


    What little beggars, what stinky beggars, what plague ghosts, how much they have to pierce their hearts.


    If it''s just a verbal insult, who hasn''t been young and ignorant?


    But it happened that the client was still walking farther and farther on the road of death. In the later stage, he couldn''t pull back.


    Huangjue temple was originally a small temple in Anhui Province. Although it is not a large temple with hundreds of people, it is also worshipped by the people.


    Poor is a little poor, but in addition to having no temple gate, the alms received are enough to feed seven or eight martial brothers in the temple.


    But this little temple, it just caught up with a bad time.


    This was the last year of the Yuan Dynasty, when the people were most miserable.


    There are a lot of exorbitant taxes and levies above. The most terrible thing is not to treat southerners as adults. A donkey can be worth the value of a southerner.


    These primitive nobles do not blink at bullying the poor people.


    It was as if the southerners and northerners were not the people under their rule, but rather like low-level Dalits.


    There are no human rights.


    If so, even if you can have a meal, the people will bear it.


    But many villages and towns around Fengyang County broke out of drought in the scorching summer.


    Years of red land have left people in the South unable to eat. In the countryside full of starving victims, the number of corpses has become a plague.


    This time, the dead simply became a ghost town, and the people who escaped from there had to beg.


    However, among the beggars walking in this line, there is also a child with great perseverance. Leng found the Huangjue Temple all the way from the village with a keepsake from his neighbor, and directly found the presiding monk of the temple and the master of the client.


    Pass this token of identity to the host, even if you are looking for relatives.

 Chapter 254

    Who let the host of this small temple, when he was not a monk, also have a name and surname in the secular world. His name is Gao Bin. He is the neighbor of this little monk and Wang''s cousin.


    All say that the family is empty, but the causal relationship in blood still needs to be scruples.


    Rescuing a child is a matter of accumulating virtue and doing good. The abbot of the temple didn''t think too much at all, so he agreed that the terrible and difficult child stayed.


    But the abbot of the small temple agreed, but the client raised by him did not agree.


    Because his master, who cares about everything and worships Buddha wholeheartedly, doesn''t know what kind of scene is in today''s temples.


    In such troubled times, how many good men and women come to give alms?


    These villagers have starved half of their families. Where can I give you extra rations to irrelevant monks?


    Therefore, the client who had been in charge of the granary since childhood was worried about the grain bag that was about to reach the bottom. As soon as his old God''s master touched his upper lip, he filled him two more mouths.


    Oh, I forgot to say that this little beggar is really good. Not only did he arrive at Huangjue Temple safely, but also his foolish second brother came with him.


    These half aged boys are the best to eat. After only a few days, a bag of grain has seen the bottom again.


    Why don''t you hold your breath when you go to the granary to see the client every day?


    His behavior towards these people in the early stage was good. He just scolded them when he caught a chance one day, and sprayed them once when he found a kung fu.


    When the more terrible drought in Huizhou province came again, when Huangjue temple was really unsustainable, he gave the two brothers a bowl.


    All monks who could move freely in the temple, except him and his master, were driven out of Huangjue temple.


    Under the dazed expression of the monks, the cruel man of the client sealed the temple with two big stones as the door panel of Huangjue temple.


    Just let them live and die outside.


    This door is closed for three years.


    In these three years, the client tried every means to make him and his master live.


    But who would have thought that when this area had just regained some popularity and he began to open the temple door to go out for Almighty, the haunted little beggar returned to Huangjue temple.


    The beggar was also well behaved, waiting for the client to go out, knelt directly in front of the old monk who didn''t care about everything, and then converted to the system of Huangjue temple.


    When the client came to the temple hall with the poor food, he saw the haunting vampire again.


    The little beggar who has been wandering outside as a monk for three years seems to be a jade hidden in the rubble. Finally, the towering shell has been polished off, revealing its style.


    However, only when he met money and food would he be a shrewd client, who had a very prejudiced view of this person.


    He only saw the suspicion and cunning between the man''s eyebrows, but he didn''t see the killing decision carried by the beggar.


    Therefore, from this day on, the client stared at the returning beggar like a thief. One day, he found a great event.


    When he returned to the temple, the little beggar was sneaking into learning and studying history books, as if he was not a monk in Huangjue temple, but had to take the imperial examination.


    But in those frequent letters, the client found that the other party was doing something that would lose his head for people of that era.


    The little beggar is inextricably linked with the red scarf army and the white lotus sect. Looking at this meaning, he plans to go to the red scarf army.


    How can this work!


    After being discovered by the original Dynasty, he can pat his ass and go, but all the monks up and down in Huangjue temple will be punished and executed late!


    In order to treat his master like his biological father and the temple that will be handed over to him and developed by him in the future, the client will never allow this to happen.


    Therefore, he made a decision. On a dark and windy night, he ran to the county seat of Fengyang County, where there was the only pro Khan aristocrat in the original Dynasty, the prince''s army, who had just passed the inspection tour of the county.


    He''s going to snitch.


    Let these people take this troublesome little beggar away. Don''t let him bring the small temple he protects with him. It will overturn.


    Who would have thought that as soon as he left the front foot, the little beggar at the back foot got a letter. He searched the valuable things in the temple and ran to the base camp of the red scarf army without looking back.


    He pounced on an empty client and didn''t feel wronged. He could be lucky again if he had no money, but if he was killed, he would really be gone.


    The client, who always felt that he had done the right thing, spent several years of wandering with such peace of mind.


    But when he saw the little beggar who had been away for several years at the gate of Huangjue temple again, he was already dressed in fresh clothes and horses, followed by his own guards, followed by a large-scale army, returned to his hometown and came to recruit soldiers.


    After seeing the client, he just pointed in the direction of the client with his hand and ordered his confidants to say, "this is a powerful man. How can our army lose him?"


    "Such Warriors must be incorporated into the assault death squads and contribute their part to the righteous war of the red scarf army."


    When the client planned to resist and refused to follow, the little beggar just said: "master, he''s old, too. It should be easy for him to take care of his life?"


    "It depends on whether his closest apprentice is willing."


    It was this sentence that extinguished all the thoughts in the client''s heart and let him follow the beggar after explaining the affairs in the temple and saying goodbye to the master again.


    In only one battle, the monk who took off his monk''s clothes and was forced to return to secular life died on the way to attack the city.


    When he died, there were too many melancholy, too much unwilling, too much worry and helplessness in his heart, leaving infinite regret in his soul.


    Buddhist people, however, are more difficult to understand. The resentment emanating from their soul has been found many times in this world, looking for the most perfect client''s smile and forget book.


    Buddha said: do you have any wish yet?


    The client said: only seek the Enlightenment of Buddhism, serve the forefathers and left and right, avoid anger and impatience, and eliminate the cause and effect of the world.


    Laugh and forget the book: as you wish.


    Oh, my God, it''s too tired to install what powerful power. It''s necessary to create the effect of Buddha''s light. If only someone could help it.


    The laughing and forgetting Book muttered and determined the affairs of the seventh world.

 Chapter 255

    The client devotes himself to practicing Buddhist rites. There are not many secular emotions. Naturally, his life is longer than that of ordinary people. He has a full 90 years of Yang life. Is that enough?


    But after reading the cause and effect, the whole story of all things, Gu Zheng just wanted to say to xiaoforget that your TM is too simple.


    The client''s name is Zhu Chongba. He is a noble man with golden dragon destiny in this world and the future emperor.


    What if your client has offended a careful founding emperor?


    Not to mention the clients who have lived for 90 years, even the Goblins who can live for 900 years can be destroyed by others.


    But now Gu Zheng has been dragged into this world, and people TM have offended.


    Then you have to think hard!


    what the fuck!


    Laughing and forgetting book: woof, woof, woof!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng, who had fully understood the causes and consequences, wiped the insignificant impact marks on his forehead after hitting the tree with his head for a while, and walked in the direction of the side hall and the heavenly king hall cleaned by Zhu Chongba as if nothing had happened.


    There is no way for others to go. That''s because Gu Zheng didn''t dig a hole in the ground.


    Gu Zheng, who had seen the storm, calmed his mind and walked calmly in that direction. The expression on his face was the compassion of a group of eminent monks. He was indifferent and insightful, and his painting style changed with it.


    If Gu Zheng had been a shrewd philistine who only stared at the logistics little monk in the granary of Huangjue temple, now he has a little more immortal spirit for no reason.


    Yes, he hasn''t really sorted out the Buddhist rites in his memory. Now he can only go to the place of high man fan and pretend to force him first.


    It''s just that the eyebrows and eyes should be softer, the mentality should be relaxed, and the pace should be more calm. It''s best to put a ten carat diamond ring inlaid cassock on your body. Even if you can''t pretend to be the reincarnated Buddha, you should also use foreign objects to blind the titanium alloy dog eyes of the future emperor.


    Gu Zheng, who has made up his mind, is walking with light wind and light clouds.


    Only a few sweeping monks who cleaned the backyard came out from the depths of the path and whispered together.


    "What''s the matter with senior brother Wu Yu?"


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think the food in recent days will be very good."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you know that elder martial brother is responsible for managing the money and food of monks in our temple? He was worried about hitting a tree with his head just now. It must be because there is not much food in the temple. We will be hungry soon."


    "Hey, senior brother Wuyu is really hard. Our master will take in refugees one by one today and one by one tomorrow to shave them."


    "The boys who just received two days ago know that they are here to make a living. They don''t even know big words. They can take it down after reading a Scripture. How can they talk about their natural Buddha nature?"


    "Yes, I pity a worried elder martial brother. We can still do our best to support him now. It''s all up to elder martial brother."


    As the two little monks were sweeping, they gradually disappeared.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know that his evaluation among these martial brothers was so high. Now he has walked into the heavenly palace where Zhu Chongba is located with a solemn face.


    He had just prepared what he wanted to say to Zhu Chongba. Who thought, as soon as he opened the door of the hall, he choked out again.


    Huangjue temple was originally located in the deep mountains of Fengyang. Naturally, there are more dust and floating objects than the others.


    If you don''t clean it often, a thin layer of floating soil will fall on the ground in a few days.


    When cleaning the hall, you need to sprinkle clean water first and then clean it with a broom, but Zhu Chongba arranged by Gu Zheng, where did he receive such training in the village.


    After coming to the Huangjue temple, the assigned work is mostly to clean the stairs outside the temple. This is still him. "Your law name will become Yuanzhang in the future."


    "Yes, please follow my senior brother''s instructions."


    After singing a song, Zhu Chong was 80% happy. Since then, he has been a famous person.


    Yuanzhang, Zhu Yuanzhang, it''s so cultural.


    But Gu Zheng, who had successfully completed the costume, secretly enjoyed it when he turned and left.


    Where is the name as nice as what he said? Isn''t it the homophonic word that the boy named himself after he developed himself.


    Besides, although Zhu Chongba is now as thin as a monkey.


    But the head is really big, big and round.


    It is like the big round seal of the family planning certificate covered in the Hongmen Village neighborhood committee.


    Call him Zhu Yuanzhang. It''s very vivid.


    Gu Zheng, who finally satisfied his evil taste, seemed to be relieved of the breath he had just come to the world, and went to the backyard of the temple with ease.


    He still has to watch today''s lunch, saying that lunch is a little flattering. The monks in this temple actually only eat two meals a day.


    What if I''m hungry on weekdays?


    There is an old well with a history of 100 years behind the temple. Take a ladle and drink some cold water yourself.


    However, Gu Zheng had not been complacent for two seconds. Suddenly, a voice that neither belonged to xiaoforgetshu nor to himself came out of his mind.


    "Drop, with detection, the host has successfully collected an apprentice with latent dragon Qi, which meets the standard of the strongest Abbot system activation."


    "The system will automatically bind to the host. The countdown starts. 3, 2, 1."


    Before Gu Zheng could react, a small green light ball suddenly appeared in the small space for laughing and forgetting books.


    After looking around, the strange ball seemed to be stunned. It suddenly fell out of the air and rolled under the round belly of xiaoforgetshu, which was three times bigger than it.


    "I said, what is this?" Gu Zheng couldn''t help asking first.


    With a small foot like a firewood stick, xiaoforgetshu kicked the green ball in front of him twice, drew a corner of his mouth and returned to: "peers in this world."


    "I seem to have seen similar products in other small thousand worlds, such as Taoist system, leader system and demon cult system."


    "They all belong to a batch of products."


    "When it was made, it also provoked a burst of ridicule. The name is a system. It is the strongest and is not afraid to flash."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Zheng knew why it was used. He then asked, "it won''t end up in a different place. However, this little thing was accidentally activated by you."


    "Seriously, if you don''t activate these things, I really can''t find them. They are like tumors buried in meat. They all grow together with the client''s body."


    "You say, should I just absorb it? Save it trouble for you."


    Gu Zheng and xiaoforgetshu had a very heated discussion, while the little white light ball belonging to the soul of the client of the world, which had been ignored from the beginning, suddenly emerged from the corner and struggled to use its own sphere form to head towards the faint little green ball.


    Looking like this, I intend to save the poor little green ball from the hands of the terrible laughing and forgetting book.


    The laughing forgetting book that was suddenly robbed of food turned strangely to the little white ball, the client who was now in the corner, covered the little green ball behind him and made a defensive posture, and asked, "what are you doing? You can''t eat this thing."


    After hearing this, the client''s soul body was completely angry: "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful. Why are you such a cruel monster."


    "I thought you were Buddha Pudu, but I didn''t expect that it was the big demon."


    "All things have spirituality. This little creature was born in a state of ignorance. You have no compassion and want to devour it directly."


    "It''s terrible and cruel!"


    "One day when I have no desire, I will never allow you to hurt it!"


    "Ha?"


    This change made Gu Zheng and xiaoforget the book stunned, while Gu Zheng, who witnessed the gratitude and resentment of the two people, smiled: "don''t worry, since this system is yours, I''m not a person who likes to take things by force."


    "Where to go is naturally up to you."


    "But since this body is now controlled by me, according to your Buddhist theory of cause and effect, this little thing was born in this world because it was destined for me."


    "Therefore, whenever I am here, it naturally wants to obey my arrangements and orders."


    "So, for you, don''t pretend to be dead. Come out quickly and tell me what you can do."


    Seeing himself, Gu Zheng, who was as sharp as a torch, found the strongest Abbot system that installed the fact of dizziness. He slowly climbed out from behind the client, stood in the middle and began to sell himself.


    "Good host. My name is the strongest Abbot system. My factory number is 522b. I have been in this world for two reincarnations."


    "My ability is to assist people in special occupations and achieve the top position in his field."


    "Abbot, as the name implies, is a monk, and all the tasks and rewards I release are carried out according to how to revitalize this temple and expand his famous students in the field of Buddhism."


    "Therefore, the host and the big man around me don''t have to worry about my unstable factors that destroy the world. Don''t destroy me to humanity."


    Looking at the sincerity of the answer, Gu Zheng didn''t intend to embarrass it and continued to ask for other details.


    "Well, I just heard that you activated your system because you received Zhu Yuanzhang as an apprentice."


    "It seems that the task of your system is quite difficult to achieve."


    Hearing this, little green ball burst into tears: "it''s not difficult. As long as the host has the will to accept, expand and renovate, it can activate my in all aspects."


    "But in my last life, I waited for many years, and I didn''t see this body doing this work."


    "All day long, he either goes to the grain depot to count, or goes to the back kitchen to stare at the master cook. He can''t be greedy for ink and rations."


    "He doesn''t do what a monk should do at all!"


    Looking at the strongest Abbot system that couldn''t help crying, Gu Zheng felt pity for him.


    Then he asked his most relevant question: "do I have any reward for activating this system just now?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The little green ball seemed to be afraid that he could not reflect his ability. He immediately turned to the direction of laughing and forgetting the book, and asked some flattering questions:


    "Boss, do you think I can start the demonstration?"


    Xiaoforget Book pulled a rare hand and waved: "let you show it."


    After hearing the permission of the top system, the abbot system began to show the beauty of his system one by one in front of Gu Zheng.


    I saw a resplendent little temple, which was exposed in the space of laughing and forgetting books.


    In the main hall of the temple, a prize disc like device gradually rose.


    It says impressively: novice task reward.


    In the open space in the middle of the hall, a long strip-shaped incense table was raised, on which a bulging green cloth package was placed.


    When all this is ready, the sound of the green ball will be automatically converted into a mechanical guidance sound, and the reward method will be broadcast to the present people word by word.


    "The host has successfully completed the newcomer task and activated the strongest Abbot system."


    "First reward the novice with a big gift bag, and draw a lucky draw after completing the task."


    "Excuse me, do you want to receive it now?"


    Gu Zheng subconsciously looked around, said a sentence and so on, and then went straight to his monk''s room.


    When he arrived at the small single room for monks to rest and closed the door, he responded to the little green ball: "receive the prize."


    The little green ball returned with a little excitement: "yes, now issue a novice gift bag."


    "Among them, there is a set of basic cassock, ten basic Buddhist scriptures, and the foundation construction fund of the temple: Twelve liang of silver. The monks of the temple offer a bag of improved seeds in the field, and their understanding of the existing Tibetan scriptures in the temple is + 5."


    "The novice gift bag has been distributed. Please check and accept it in the surrounding space within one meter."


    "Does the host want to use the task to complete the lucky draw?"


    "Yes!"


    "Please host!"


    "Start!"


    With the beginning of Gu Zheng''s sound, the whole disc began to rotate.


    As the turntable rotates more and more slowly due to inertia, the pointer and small grid fonts become more and more obvious.


    "Attached buildings, temple gates, a dignified temple gate can bring more pilgrims to the girl of the temple."


    This is the same virtue as turning empty.


    Let alone whether the people around have the money to burn incense and worship Buddha, Gu Zheng doesn''t believe that the big archway suddenly appeared. He thinks it''s just a miracle.


    If you don''t push the Huangjue Temple flat, it''s OK.


    Well, you have such an obvious object overnight, not to mention how you built it. Since your temples can be built out of thin air, can you turn out 18000 insurgents or something out of thin air one day and level the imperial court?

 Chapter 256

    Gu Zheng, who thought of this, just pulled the corners of his mouth.


    Simply, this grid is classified into the category of the best reward. The grid area is relatively narrow, and the pointer has turned safely.


    What''s left, the tools for sweeping the floor, a complete set of Buddhist scriptures and a monk''s robe are all useful to Gu Zheng, who lacks everything now, but they are not the most useful one that will arrive soon.


    "Ten loads of brown rice, ten loads of brown rice."


    Gu Zheng, who is full of words, makes the clients and xiaoforget books in the space nervous.


    However, when the lottery pointer was still a small gap from the grid, it stopped.


    When everyone puts their eyes on the items in the front grid, they will be as disappointed as they are.


    "A ruler with Zen meaning is used to admonish monks who can''t concentrate on chanting sutras. It has a miraculous effect."


    His grandmother has a leg.


    What the hell is this.


    Gu Zheng looked at the dark and shiny ruler in his hand, which was specially separated from the items of the big gift bag, leaving only a convulsion in the corner of his mouth.


    It''s really... It''s better to give some scriptures. At least it can be used to decorate the facade.


    But on second thought, Gu Zheng was happy again.


    Isn''t there a ready-made person in this temple who needs to be admonished?


    Zhu Yuanzhang, together with his second brother, will become the latest experiment of this special reward.


    Gu Zheng, who had made up his mind, looked down at the items handed out by the new couple''s big gift bag. The most valuable thing in it was the improved seed in that small bag.


    Thanks to the lax management of the land supply around the temple in the Dayuan Dynasty, although extremely high taxes were imposed on their monks, they could not support the land registered by the government here. Only the basic data measured once at the beginning.


    In order to evade taxes, the original owner of the body thought a lot of tricks. No, he just reclaimed a bush in the back mountain into wasteland, and the system rewarded him with a bag of improved seeds.


    If we gather all the monks and turn them into fine fields as soon as possible, will we be able to harvest some crops in the back mountain?


    After thinking about it for a while, Gu Zheng couldn''t help laughing. When he unfolded the basic cassock, the whole person was stunned.


    The inner side of this set of basic monk''s clothes includes cassock and Haiqing clothes. Nine pieces of outer cassock are put together. The seams are connected by silver silk thread, and the piping at the bottom and collar is matched with gold wire.


    It is red and mixed with noble gold, which makes the monk''s robe more luxurious.


    Coupled with the bright yellow Haiqing, this ritual dress that can worship Buddha in temples and do things abroad is so solemn that it almost dazzles Gu Zheng''s Danfeng eyes.


    The minimum cost of this basic monk''s robe is more than 200 Liang silver. Gu Zheng now wants to pawn it to the pawnshop in the city and replace himself with 22 liang of meat.


    Huh? There seems to be something wrong!


    what the hell! Monks cannot eat meat.


    Gu Zheng, who was devastated with his cassock, could not worry about the livelihood of the temple in the future. He only fell into the resentment that he could not eat meat for a long time.


    I haven''t sent it these days. It''s common!


    Girls don''t hate, it''s calm.


    If you don''t eat meat, heaven is angry and people are resentful!


    Before Gu Zheng left, he smiled and forgot the little green ball in the book and released the next task.


    "Dear host, you have now completed the primary task of the strongest abbot. The small temple is leisurely and the apprentice is clever. Now, it all depends on the real ability of the host."


    "Please read and master more than 80% of the Scriptures in the hospital in the shortest time. The promotion of Buddhism depends on you! Come on!"


    "Reward for completing the task: one temple infrastructure and one basic lucky draw."


    "Come on, kiss!"


    The little green ball who finished the last sentence didn''t think it was right. He said such shameful encouragement in the thick male voice of chanting scriptures. It was bad for the whole person.


    The smiling forgetful book on one side moved back a little and asked, "how many meanings does this mean?"


    The little green ball began to cry: "I don''t know. That''s the appearance configuration."


    "The abbot system, please do me a favor?"


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t cry with your virtuous monk''s voice. Will you succeed?"


    Since then, the strongest Abbot system has no news, and Gu Zheng has also turned around from the shock of the other party''s "selling Meng".


    Thinking that he could go back to eat meat after solving Zhu Yuanzhang, Gu Zheng was inexplicably full of courage to win.


    Isn''t it a mere future emperor?


    He is still young.


    Now I''d better go and see how lunch is prepared. By the way, I''d also like to see how much money the client has in the temple.


    Gu Zheng, who was no longer hesitant and confused, strode out of the door. Naturally, the smelly beauty would not wronged himself. He changed into a bright yellow monk''s robe and went straight to the warehouse in the backyard in the wind.


    When he arrived at the door of this deserted warehouse, Gu Zheng knew how much the client attached importance to it.


    Six locks were hung on the door, making a loud noise.


    The warehouse, in fact, is just a slightly larger two entry small room. As soon as Gu Zheng opened it, he immediately understood why the client drove out all the monks in the temple soon.


    The food here, let alone the seven or eight people.


    Just raising him and his master is still a problem.


    This big room is empty. There are only ten more sacks in the corner, but they can hide in a shady corner.


    Gu Zheng took a step forward, opened the mouth of a sack, grabbed it, and understood his current family background.


    Eight hundred kilograms of grain is not enough to chew for a few days.


    Full of shock, Gu Zheng locked the door under his feet and ran straight to the back kitchen.


    They are cooking lunch there. Ten o''clock in the morning and four o''clock in the afternoon are the time for their monks to eat.


    At this time, a huge pot on the stove is boiling brown rice porridge that is thin enough to wash your face, and a few cakes are pasted on the other steamer.


    Looking at the listless monks left alone, this is at least the classic seat of a temple. It''s also hungry.


    Gu Zheng asked the younger martial brother tentatively, "what''s today''s meal?"


    The other party looked at him weakly: "two cakes and a bowl of porridge, still the same."


    "But I said, elder martial brother, you are getting less and less rice noodles."


    "Martial brothers, now they can''t even share three or two meals."


    It''s good to have three or two, okay.


    Without any shame, Gu Zheng left the big kitchen very calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    Introduction to Empire France: "France, your emperor, I''m back!"

 Chapter 257

    When Gu zhengdi''s figure disappeared, the little monk who added fire to the stove quickly took out a cake made of miscellaneous noodles from his arms and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Hoo hoo, I was almost found by the living king of hell. This nose is smarter than a cat."


    "Now there are fewer and fewer rice noodles. In the future, it''s difficult for me to deduct some and add some oil and water to myself!"


    While complaining, he casually stuffed the hot cake into his mouth. The food in the big pot is about to start. If he didn''t bring something to the table at the meal point, senior brother will suspect him of stealing again.


    At the thought of this, the little monk couldn''t care about the hot. As soon as he lifted the lid of the pot, he picked the steamed cakes one by one into the plate and distributed them to everyone''s wooden tray without blinking.


    With the sound of another waiter outside the door, he knew that it was time for lunch.


    He was just familiar with the person who should enter the door. He was the child of the host''s relative who had just defected here.


    His name is Zhu Chonger. He is a little naive and knows how to eat.


    The simple monk''s expression after seeing the food in the trays made the temporary Temple suspect that the other party can eat the tray now.


    As the person in charge of the canteen, he once again reminded Zhu Chonger: "please send the meal to the canteen quickly, but don''t steal it on the road."


    "Bear it and it''s over. Eat with the big guys."


    "Don''t steal food like last time. As a result, the eldest martial brother found it and got a good ring stick."


    "It''s just sharp. Go to the ground? Don''t do it again."


    Zhu Chonger on the other side was a little shy, nodded his head with a stuffy hum, picked up two trays and went out.


    He is also really hungry. The amount of a meal is not enough for him, who has just turned 18.


    He is also a fool. If you take a sip of porridge in each bowl, you may not be found.


    He grabbed two cakes and was beaten by other monks who were taken to eat.


    Zhu Chonger, who swallowed a mouthful of saliva, shook the fat on his hips, tried his best to swallow a mouthful of saliva, and sent the tray to the canteen in good order.


    There, including the host master, who is famous for being mature and prudent and regardless of everything, has been waiting for him.


    Seeing a gray figure, the nine people in this hall were relieved.


    There''s still dinner today!


    With the decreasing supply of meals these two days, they are really afraid that they will not be able to eat one day.


    Just when everyone showed signs of noise, Gu Zheng, sitting in the chair, coughed gently: "silence!"


    It was this sentence that made everyone quiet immediately.


    Looking at the lunch with only two cakes, I dare not say more.


    Who makes the eldest martial brother in this temple eat so many things?


    No matter how vicious the elder martial brother''s mouth is, the people below know that he has achieved rare justice in this regard.


    Of course, the premise of justice is not to let the temple fall down.


    Looking at a group of honest monks like quails, Gu Zheng didn''t even dare to take the lead in eating. Gu Zheng reluctantly reminded the old God around him: "master, you have to eat first."


    "Oh, everyone, eat, eat!"


    The old man put the long beard of his chin on his shoulder and began to pour porridge into his mouth.


    Hungry!


    The martial brothers who got the edict were like pigs in the circle, and they did it in a muddle.


    Gu Zheng was the only one who slowly picked up the same gray coarse porcelain bowl and drank the porridge water in circles like drinking tea.


    Zhu Yuanzhang, who was sitting in the corner of the lowest hand, secretly pulled it and began to put it in his mouth. It''s really different.


    Today''s eldest martial brother seems to have taken off his heavy burden. Those worries and sorrows between his eyebrows can no longer be seen.


    It seems that without the surrounding of the masters around him and the brothers in this room, he can leave Huangjue temple and become a Buddha in the next second.


    Originally, the person who could see through Zhu Yuanzhang, a human spirit, suddenly became mysterious.


    I don''t know whether this feeling is good or bad.


    Zhu Yuanzhang, who had a lot of thoughts, had not thought for five minutes. Gu Zheng, who was on the table, slowly put down the empty porcelain bowl he drank in his hand.


    He picked up the towel next to him and simply wiped it. Just like the noble childe of the aristocratic family, he did it politely and politely, and then said the order that made Zhu Yuanzhang alert in an instant.


    "In the afternoon, the new waiter accompanied me to the county to buy vegetarian rice. By the way, I took a chance in several large families. It''s always good to have some vegetarian rice noodles."


    The master just nodded. He never cared about these things. His big apprentice knew it well.


    No one in the whole temple asked Gu Zheng where the money came from, because they didn''t know how much money was left in the temple.


    Only Zhu Yuanzhang was still thinking when he followed his second brother to push the unicycle out of the warehouse that the elder martial brother would not sell them both if he changed hands in the county city.


    Along the way, Zhu Yuanzhang had thought of countless ways to escape and fight, but when they walked for an hour and finally stood at the door of the rich rice store, he knew that his head was thinking too much again.


    At this time, Gu Zheng, standing at the door of the rice shop, seemed to show his Buddha nature, but in the mouth of the monk dressed in bright yellow, he spoke the most common bargaining language in the secular world.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, you are taking advantage of me again. The rice money two days ago was one or two silver and 88 Jin. Why do you only give 68 Jin today?"


    "Oh, hey, master, you don''t know. The prices are the same day by day. The drought in Huizhou province is thousands of miles away. It looks like the drought will continue this year."


    "Just ask little master, the price of rice noodles has increased. You can''t let me lose money to sell it."


    Looking at the boss crying poor, Gu Zheng was not moved by it. He just turned his eyelids slightly and continued: "Chen Liang and Chen Mi also want to get."


    "Rice noodles and oil tea are all consumer goods. A transparent person like the boss knows the necessity of hoarding goods."


    "I don''t want your new rice this year. I don''t dislike the goods depressed in the warehouse in previous years."


    "In the middle of January of the 13th year of Dayuan, our store transported 20 cars and horses to kucang, and 15 in the latter part of the same year."


    "In the early, middle and late February of the 13th year of Dayuan, 18 vehicles and horses were put into storage. The population of the people around Fengyang is less than 2000."


    "Boss, don''t deceive me. I don''t know worldly things."


    Looking at the monk in front of him, he clearly observed the goods stored by his two family. The boss in the store finally became serious.


    "How are you doing?"


    "Not so much. I just want to buy rice noodles. It''s not the original paper money, but the twelve Liang cash of real gold and silver."


    "Oh?"


    Gu Zheng, who knows how to beat a stick and give a sweet jujube to eat, makes the opposite boss who wants to drive up prices and make black money excited.


    "The master?"


    "It''s only for the monks in the temple. It''s never sold or spread."


    "Good!"


    The boss who got the guarantee was very fond of such a transparent monk. He made an invitation gesture towards the inner yard and let Gu Zheng and his party in.


    "Inside, please. I''ll ask the man to load you."


    "Chen MI is 880 Jin. I don''t take advantage of the silver discount. I give a total of 900 Jin of grain. What do you think?"


    "Amitabha, thank you!"


    Gu Zheng, who said no more, waved to the Zhu brothers and let the two coolies follow.


    The inner courtyard of the rice grain store is very empty. The boy plans to collect grain from the back warehouse. The boss entertains guests in the front hall, leaving only three monks waiting in Huangjue temple.


    Such a quiet atmosphere was broken by Gu Zheng''s quiet opening.


    "Younger martial brother Yuanzhang, what did you see from what just happened?"


    Ah?


    With his head down, he was suddenly stunned when asked.


    Can you see the shrewdness and cunning of your king Gu? Or do you smile vulgar and act strangely?


    Zhu Yuanzhang dared not say that.


    So he just picked up the most appropriate words and said two words to his senior brother: "senior brother is wise and doesn''t do injustice."


    When Gu Zheng looked at Zhu Chonger again, the master, who was three years older than Zhu Yuanzhang, shrank and hid behind his brother.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng''s chest raised an anger called waste dim sum. Without hesitation, he put his paralyzed face on his face and slowly pulled out the ruler from the Abbot''s system from his sleeve.


    "Pa!"¡® Bang! "


    Two yardsticks, one pulled at the back of Zhu Chonger and ba.


    "Ow!"


    After being drawn, Zhu Chonger directly squatted down with his head in his arms. Trembling, he begged for mercy: "elder martial brother, I dare not. What you say is what. I don''t know anything!"


    Zhu Yuanzhang glared angrily, covering his back and his arm. He was stunned that he didn''t have a pit.


    Gu Zheng didn''t care about the angry eyes of the other party, but still said faintly.


    "Monks don''t lie. You didn''t say the right thing just now. You''re not honest and open. It''s in vain for the teachings of the Buddha."


    "I didn''t bring you out to buy on a whim. I have brought out the martial brothers who came earlier than you two in the temple."


    "The questions I ask you to answer are not aimless, but to let you understand the philosophy of life in such ordinary little things."


    "Appreciate the various forms of the world, integrate into the rolling red world, feel the guidance of the Buddha with your heart, and use your eyes to see the life of the little people for the Bodhisattva we serve."


    "The question I asked just now seems vulgar, but it is an essential understanding for monks like you and me when they enter the world for latent cultivation and enlightenment."


    "My Buddha is merciful. It is the heart that is merciful, not the things outside the body."


    "The family is empty. What is empty is love, not their own pockets."


    "Whether you stay in Huangjue Temple wholeheartedly and become a monk who devotes yourself to Buddhism, or go out for a living after the world is better."


    "I hope you can remember what I did just now and appreciate the true meaning by yourself."


    "As for that, take your time on your way back."


    With that, Gu Zheng pointed in the direction of the guy who had moved the goods into the hospital and asked the Zhu brothers to move the goods into the car.


    Zhu Yuanzhang, who was still angry when he was beaten, was surprised by Gu Zheng''s words.


    He has been thinking about the meaning of Gu Zheng''s words, so that his second brother basically does the work of moving goods and unloading.


    When the three pushed on the way to Huangjue temple, Gu Zheng did not become an uncle to show the dignity of his senior brother.


    On the contrary, they pushed wheelbarrows together and drove towards the temple with their heads buried.


    Anyway, Gu Zheng has figured it out.


    The future Emperor himself scolded and beat, and then suddenly turned his face to curry favor?


    The other party could only deepen his suspicion and contempt for him, and could not play any role in reversing his impression of Gu Zheng in Zhu Yuanzhang''s mind.


    But what if Zhu Yuanzhang realized that his previous beatings and scoldings by Gu Zheng actually had deep meaning and connotation?


    What if this thoughtful boy thinks he is qualified to beat and scold him?


    Then the situation would be very different.


    As long as you''re strong enough.


    People will come up on the pole and let you beat and scold.


    Gu Zheng, who had already made up his mind, unconsciously implemented the good habits he had developed for several generations.


    The three or four hundred jin unicycle was pushed smoothly and easily by him on the country road. From time to time, he also installed the style of an expert and smiled back at his two younger martial brothers.


    Such behavior made Zhu Yuanzhang''s mind even more confused. When he was about to begin to doubt his life, Gu Zheng said another word at the foot of the mountain of Huangjue temple.


    "Knowledge determines fate. If you stand on the top of the mountain, you will see the scenery of the five mountains and three mountains."


    "When you stand at the foot of the mountain, you can only see the square inch of land under your feet."


    "Vision determines height. From the afternoon to the chanting hall, let me practice calligraphy."


    "When you can do the calligraphy practice, find the answer about today by yourself."


    "Think about the importance of paying attention to the smallest aspects of people''s livelihood and understanding the suffering of the most ordinary people for any career. Amitabha."


    ¡­¡­


    From today on, I will update ten thousand words for ten consecutive days. I hope you can give me some subscriptions, monthly tickets and rewards.


    Bow your hand

 Chapter 258

    With these words, Gu Zheng actually left behind the Zhu brothers who were stunned by his own force, pushed the car like a flying pace and climbed the hillside.


    When the two brothers recovered, they could only see a small black spot on the Banpo mountain at the foot of the hillside.


    At this time, without Gu Zheng''s oppression, Zhu Chonger looked up at the mountains with half awe and half worship.


    "Younger brother, do you think that elder martial brother really has the posture of an immortal? I can''t say, which eminent monk is really reincarnated?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang, on the other side, threw off the confusion on his face. After cutting a sound, he returned loudly: "why do you care so much, second brother."


    "Whether he is a ghost or a God, as long as he does what he says and teaches me to read."


    "What high man but low man, I Zhu Chongba, will one day be able to achieve his achievements!"


    After that, it was like being angry with others. He gritted his teeth and pushed the car to the top.


    This little unicycle saves energy when walking on the flat ground, but once it goes up the slope, it starts to work hard.


    For Gu Zheng''s behavior of walking on the ground, the second brother of the Zhu family is more in awe, while Zhu Yuanzhang''s heart is even more unwilling.


    He made the strength to eat milk. Finally, after pushing up the slope, he fell down on the empty field in front of the warehouse, but only saw Gu Zheng with an indifferent face, copying two dancing bright yellow sleeves and quietly looking at his embarrassment.


    "Squeak"


    The door of the warehouse was opened, and Gu Zheng gave way to the entrance: "move the grain in."


    With that, he stopped talking, still maintained such a posture and stayed quietly outside the door.


    Zhu Yuanzhang gritted his teeth and carried a bag of rice. When he carried the rice into the mysterious warehouse where no one except Gu Zheng came in, there was only a click in his heart.


    Here!


    This was what he thought was the granary of Huangjue temple, which was full of grain. The grain in it was about to be eaten up.


    Until this time, Zhu Yuanzhang immediately understood the meaning of what Gu Zheng did at the foot of the mountain.


    The world was so difficult that a monk lowered his head that he had never stayed for the secular world.


    Inexplicably, Zhu Yuanzhang''s mood was complicated.


    He didn''t know why, so he suddenly felt a little more sympathy for this fierce but cowardly senior brother.


    If the world is prosperous and the people are strong, can his senior brother devote himself to Buddhism and serve the Buddha like ordinary monks, and finally reach the status of a generation of eminent monks?


    But now, for their livelihood, they are buried in this mediocre secular world.


    Suddenly, Zhu Yuanzhang didn''t intend to take revenge on the elder martial brother in front of him when he developed in the future.


    In fact, the elder martial brother didn''t do anything too much.


    That is, scolding and swearing, insulting the other party''s personality from the soul, attacking other people''s confidence, and making such punishments as ring stick and ruler in the body.


    The punished martial brothers, that is, lying casually in bed for two or three days, still didn''t die.


    ¡­¡­


    If you think so... You''ll be powerful in the future, you''ll still have to give a small punishment and a big admonition.


    Zhu Yuanzhang was so flirtatious that his men gave Quan Kang the sacks in the car.


    Then he saw the eldest martial brother at the door. He skillfully hung six locks, waved his big sleeve and said, "go, waiter Zhu Chonger and Zhu Yuanzhang, let me practice calligraphy!"


    Zhu Yuanzhang looked down at his trembling left and right hands who were tired of pushing the car uphill and carrying sacks. He whispered, "I''m a big man, I''ll be rich to death!"


    Yes! All the angry dialects came out.


    However, even if the villain in Zhu Yuanzhang''s heart threw Gu Zheng around, it would have no impact on the real senior brother.


    He went to the morning class hall on weekdays, knelt down slowly in front of the low table in the middle, and the string of beads carved from unknown wood began to rotate slowly with the movement of his fingers.


    When Gu Zheng finished turning a circle of beads, the two brothers of the Zhu family opposite him found the pen, ink, paper and inkstone he sent out from the back hall, and sat down nervously.


    Gu Zheng knew the hearts of the two boys. In the Dayuan Dynasty, southerners like Zhu Yuanzhang would not be allowed to read.


    Not only that, but all the folk ironware were seized by the imperial court.


    Even the rake used to turn over the land and the scissors at home are about to become limited rations. It can be seen how scared the Great Yuan Dynasty is. After the people belonging to the south are literate and reasonable, they recreate their anti-government.


    Therefore, it is conceivable that a rural boy can have a chance to read.


    However, even such opportunities are cherished by some and not cherished by others.


    Gu Zheng''s is also twenty big characters. Zhu Yuanzhang has firmly remembered them during this period of time. He has used more spare time to start to master the correct writing posture and began to practice calligraphy.


    His brother didn''t even write down ten words.


    But Zhu Chonger himself didn''t want to learn much.


    Nowadays, the life in the temple is happy enough for the farmers who can eat enough. It seems that living in the temple is not a hard life.


    In addition, people always have the distinction between Stupidity and intelligence. They have no desire in their hearts. Even if they are saints, they can''t force it.


    Children cannot be taught.


    Gu Zheng also let him go.


    Originally, his goal at the beginning was not Zhu Chonger, but Zhu Yuanzhang painted red again and again in front of him, even though his wrists were tired and trembling.


    It seems that Zhu Chonger, who turned over his teaching plan and went to bed, didn''t have so much thought, but he was pierced by the hard objects on the bed.


    "Brother, what did you put in the bed?"


    "Oh," Zhu Yuanzhang glanced down at the small package in front of him and returned carelessly, "the basic calligraphy book given by the Lord of hell."


    "Let me see? The eldest martial brother said that if I don''t want to have trouble learning Chinese characters, I can learn them slowly every day. I can learn five characters a day, and I can read through the basic books in a year."


    "Hey, brother, do you think the eldest martial brother is actually a good man? It''s just that he has a poisonous mouth and a cruel hand."


    Hearing this, Zhu Yuanzhang spewed a mocking cold air from his nostrils, and saw that his second brother had curiously beaten the small burden.


    "I''ll go! There are cakes!"


    In this small package, there were four vegetable cakes wrapped in oil paper lying quietly.


    Don''t look, it''s the kind they usually eat.


    Two of them are slightly dry and hard, and the other two are still warm. The Zhu brothers know that this must be the rations of the eldest martial brother.


    "The eldest martial brother left it for us. Why do you think the eldest martial brother left us cakes?"


    "Is this a reward for transporting goods for the temple today? Then this elder martial brother is really a fair man. He can do so."


    "If the elder martial brother hits me again in the future, I won''t hide. We must have done something wrong before we will be beaten."


    Zhu Chonger, who didn''t think much at all, picked up the cake in the paper bag and ate it. After he wolfed down one, he saw the younger brother with more eyes than a donkey looking at him carefully: "no harm?"


    "Nothing? What''s the matter?"


    "That''s good. I thought Lord Yan thought we ate too much and planned to poison us with cakes."


    Zhu Chonger: I and they are really hungry. When four cakes are stuffed by them, these two farm children realize for the first time what it means to eat and sleep again.


    They don''t understand how the elder martial brother patiently left such delicious food for them, but it won''t reduce the popularity of the two people miso because of four cakes.


    Only at this time, Gu Zheng, who was too hungry to sleep in his cabin, knew that he could not swallow the painful bread that pulled his throat.


    Now he is very upset. He can''t sleep anyway. Just get up and have a look at the wasteland in the back mountain.


    Hungry and flustered, Gu Zheng turned to the flat slope of the mountain behind the temple, where several rows of wheat in the dry land were wilting and drooping.


    Even if there is a sacrificial field in their little temple, they can''t stand the devastation of this damn dry day. Basically, they can''t expect any harvest from the crops in this field.


    There are not many people in the temple. There will be enough temples to serve normal people, let alone assign people to farm.


    And now all Gu Zheng''s attention is not in the field with no harvest at all, but all on the small animals sneaking up on the edge of the field.


    I don''t know whether it''s a vole or a hare. No matter which kind it is, it all represents a thing, meat!


    Gu Zheng here didn''t wait for a bad dog to jump on the food and catch a rabbit. He laughed and forgot the client in the book space, holding hands with the little green ball, and wailed in it.


    "I''m a monk! I''m a monk! My Buddha is merciful! I''m sorry for you, Bodhisattva!"


    "Don''t break the precepts! Don''t break the precepts! It has been detected that the host has thoughts and behaviors that violate the original intention of the strongest Abbot system. Please stop at the precipice, or you will be punished by electric shock!"


    Upon hearing what little green ball said, Gu Zheng and xiaoforgetshu made the following voice: "hmm? Punishment?"


    What are you?


    It''s easy to eat.


    Looking at the bloody mouth of the smile forgetting book, the little green ball buried himself in the client''s chest and cried: "Wow! Didn''t I give you good seeds suitable for planting in the wasteland? Why don''t you plant the land! Whining."


    The client on one side also protested: "that is, monks are merciful and often fight and kill. What about your kindness?"


    The smiling forgetting book on one side looked at the client with great contempt. If you had been kind at the beginning, now it and Gu Zheng would not catch mice and eat them in this small temple in the wilderness.


    But Gu Zheng, who was reminded by the two, ran back to the temple in two or three steps. In a moment, he carried the bag of seeds.


    "It''s quite heavy. I don''t know what kind of seed it is?"


    When he opened his pocket, Gu Zheng knew that it was definitely a golden finger.


    The grain seeds in the pocket turned out to be potatoes long after the collapse of the Dayuan Dynasty.


    This kind of field in every corner can harvest a large area of food crops, which is really very suitable for planting in this kind of barren mountains and fields.


    In order to control the crops against the sky and not to change the history of the world too much, Gu Zheng roughly looked at the number of seeds given by the strongest Abbot system, which would be enough to sow in a wasteland behind the temple.


    The well water in the temple can''t supply the vast fertile fields farther away.


    Unfortunately, the potatoes harvested from this area may be enough for the monks of the whole temple to spend the disaster years smoothly.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, his heart surged incomparably. He couldn''t care about the unknown animal in front of him, so he let others slip into the forest and escape.


    He just climbed back to the back temple with some trembling. When he came back, he had a bundle of kindling made of straw and firewood in his hand.


    All the onlookers looked at Gu Zheng, who did not play cards according to common sense, and took out two full and huge potatoes from the sack. With the ignited flame, they were stuffy under the newly ashed straw.


    But in a moment, the fragrance of baked potatoes filled the quiet night.


    Accompanied by this fragrance, a group of eminent monks buried their faces on the black potatoes without even taking care of the skin. They were like eating the most delicious chicken leg in the world, fighting to death with this incomparably high-temperature potato.


    Behind him are three small balls in the space, and they began to express their opinions and reminders silently.


    Abbot system Xiaolv: "this is distributed to you as a seed, which will be of great use in the future temple construction."


    The client''s soul body: "waste, waste, such a thing called bean soil. Although I haven''t tasted it, I also know the meaning of the word improved seed."


    "I don''t know how much a bean soil can be harvested when planted in dry land?"

 Chapter 259

    One of the most influential and well-informed xiaoqishu replied: "let me correct it first. This species is called potato, not bean soil. It is the most common high-yield crop in our world. Just now Gu Zheng took the two big potatoes, which add up to at least more than a kilogram."


    "Cut into seed blocks, a potato can produce seven or eight buds, and 15 or 6 Tuos of mature potatoes are planted."


    "There is no need to clean up in such dry land. The yield of thousands of kilograms per mu can be guaranteed. In modern times, it is also possible to produce two or three thousand kilograms."


    "What!"


    Upon hearing this, the client''s ball was convulsed with heartache: "can these two potatoes be harvested?"


    "There are always hundreds of kilograms."


    After hearing the most frightening answer for the client, the white soul ball finally swayed and fainted.


    Then he forgot what the book said, but he woke up in a moment.


    "What you want to pray for now is that Gu Zheng doesn''t bake all these potatoes before they are buried in the ground."


    "You won''t have time to faint."


    You don''t have to say that there is no system without a host.


    Laughing and forgetting the book really guessed Gu Zheng''s mind.


    However, it also underestimated Gu Zheng''s endurance. After eating two potatoes, he just said regretfully, "forgot to sprinkle salt!" and carried the remaining seeds to his room.


    He can still tell the value of one potato from countless potatoes.


    Now that he even has grain reserves, Gu Zheng will make a good plan for the temple.


    As for now, Gu Zheng, who is completely sleepless, plans to complete the daily tasks issued by the abbot system in his body.


    Isn''t it more than 80% of those who are familiar with scriptures?


    It''s a little interesting. It''s not mastery and understanding.


    Strolling back to the room, Gu Zheng, the lamp in front of the bed has not been extinguished all night.


    When sichen''s monk, the first to get up in the temple, went to the well to fetch water, wash his face and clean the temple, Gu Zheng sat in the hall of the morning class in high spirits, waiting for the master''s arrival.


    Yes, he fell asleep after reading only one Sutra last night. The Buddhist Sutra is as hypnotic as the most powerful sleeping pill for him.


    As for daily tasks, let''s talk about it.


    Today''s daily life is as usual, eating, sleeping and playing a round chapter.


    After the assignment in the hall, Zhu Yuanzhang found that he was left alone again.


    The master sitting at the head, after receiving Gu Zheng and handing him a single copy of the Buddhist sutra he had never seen before, hurried straight to his Sutra hall without leaving a word to the other disciples and grandchildren in the temple.


    And everyone at this time knows that Shifu, it''s going to be closed again.


    If elder martial brother hadn''t respected the old and loved the young for so many years, the actual chairmanship of the temple would have been handed over to him.


    As far as master''s Buddhist temperament is concerned, I wish all the food and drink in this world had nothing to do with myself. I wish I could hold the vast Buddhist Scriptures for a long time and serve the real Buddha.


    Therefore, everyone did not resist the elder martial brother''s high-pressure policy, but left the most pitiful little monk to bear the ravages of the great pervert.


    "Younger martial brother Yuanzhang, your task today is..."


    "Younger martial brother Yuanzhang, your task today is..."


    In this way, Zhu Yuanzhang endured the physical devastation and mental torture, gritted his teeth and carried it for a month, and finally reached the critical point he couldn''t stand.


    "Pa!"


    The huge broom was thrown on the ground by Zhu Yuanzhang, because Gu Zheng''s ruler full of Buddha nature and spirituality would fall on him from time to time, which also made Zhu Yuanzhang''s mind more and more clear and his body more and more robust when he was studying.


    Let the second brother who has been eating and sleeping with him marvel at his changes.


    The boy who was as thin as bean sprouts began to grow. Until now, Gu Zheng didn''t know that he was hungry at the beginning of his ten-year-old image.


    He, the younger martial brother appointed by the future emperor, is actually a 15-year-old boy.


    The early formed thinking also made the precocious child learn to think.


    What really bothers Zhu Yuanzhang these days is not the arrangement of more work and schoolwork than usual, but that he seems to have been beaten and addicted.


    Every time the ruler was drawn on his palm and back, his brain seemed to be flexible. Every time he encountered obstacles in the process of learning calligraphy and scriptures, as long as he was drawn by the eldest martial brother, he could immediately understand.


    Now even Zhu Yuanzhang himself doubts whether he is a cheap leather.


    The master brother had already seen his essence clearly and began to educate him on violence aesthetics early.


    Otherwise, in just one month, I learned more than 2000 new words and recited two basic Buddhist scriptures.


    This is not at all the learning speed of a newly enlightened peasant child.


    If you put it outside, it can be called a child prodigy.


    The more he thought about it, the more irritable Zhu Yuanzhang picked up the broom he was cleaning the side hall and put it aside. He stared angrily at the clay statue of Buddha in front of him.


    "You clay sculptures can really protect the peace of our people?"


    "Where was your compassionate Buddha when you were thousands of miles away? The first-class people in the Dayuan Dynasty were your people. Aren''t we fourth-class southerners like us human?"


    "You should know that the original people were barbarians on the grassland, and they didn''t serve orthodox Bodhisattvas like you. If you snobbish things really have power and power, they will cling to and flatter."


    "I''m afraid the incense in front of my temple is not enough to afford your enjoyment in the blissful heaven?"


    "But now? All the Pilgrims who really believe in you are almost dead, that is, old, young, sick and disabled like me. I have to wash your Buddha body."


    "Why? You can be so carefree like this? Go to Beidi to find your grandfather!"


    The more he spoke, the more angry Zhu Yuanzhang looked around boldly. When he found that there was no one in the side hall, he took out a brush from the small bag containing the four treasures of study, which was placed in the corner. After he was full of the ink he was grinding out, he wrote about his resentment behind the Buddha statue.


    "The Great Buddha Temple is too small to accommodate. You can find your way thousands of miles away. Get out of here! "

 Chapter 260

    After writing, I felt much more comfortable. After picking up the broom on the ground and cleaning all the Buddha statues in the corner, I began to walk unsteadily towards the main hall of the temple.


    There is a senior brother who sits there and reads the Buddhist Scriptures for many years. The Buddhist scriptures in his hand seem to be endless. New scriptures appear every day.


    It''s like this omnipotent elder martial brother dug up a relic of an eminent monk and let his cheap master stay in his Sutra hall for more than a month.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Yuanzhang inexplicably accelerated his pace under his feet.


    The elder martial brother said yesterday that he had learned the basic common fonts. From today on, he will start to explain geography and people''s livelihood to him.


    Compared with the boring Buddhist scriptures, Zhu Yuanzhang wanted to know more about the vast land ruled by the Great Yuan Dynasty and the customs of every city in the world he lived in.


    To appreciate the ends of the earth that he may not reach in his life, and to ask if there is really an overseas Penglai fairy mountain.


    These are too novel for Zhu Yuanzhang who has not broadened his horizons, which makes his heart surging.


    He couldn''t explain why. He just felt that if he knew more and more, one day, he would use his feet to go out of the small temple that temporarily sheltered him from the wind and rain, go out to see the huge thing that swayed and swayed, and appreciate the world that gave birth to him and raised him.


    While thinking, Zhu Yuanzhang pushed open the door of the main hall and saw Gu Zheng, who devoutly recited the Buddhist scriptures before the innermost case. It seems that this mysterious senior brother has never had any reaction due to the change of foreign things.


    He lifted his eyelids lightly, just pointed to the seat where Zhu Yuanzhang had been sitting for a long time, and looked at the book in his hand again without saying a word.


    Zhu Yuanzhang, who was outside the door, sat down obediently and began to copy the big characters learned yesterday on a piece of rough paper that was not big enough.


    These things called homework will be kept in an exercise book. According to his senior brother, they will be bound into a book for his memorial after graduation.


    I can more intuitively see where the progress is, know what I have learned, detect my shortcomings, and a kind of memory after many years.


    Zhu Yuanzhang thinks this is a good practice. Now he occasionally takes the exercise book saved in the eldest martial brother and looks at it. He will find that the handwriting alone is much better than what he wrote a month ago.


    However, after Zhu Yuanzhang wrote an imperial character again, he subconsciously looked at the handout made by his senior brother on Gu Zheng''s case. The natural, handsome and unspeakable graceful and romantic fonts on it made Zhu Yuanzhang''s mouth water with envy.


    Elder martial brother''s handwriting is really beautiful.


    It is several times more beautiful than the font of the old Confucian scholar he saw in the school in the village when he was a child herding cattle to the landlord''s house.


    Zhu Yuanzhang, who buried himself in the book, didn''t realize that through this month''s life and study, he rarely used the word "living hell" when he mentioned the big senior brother in front of him on weekdays.


    What''s more, he sincerely called the elder martial brother. Sometimes, Zhu Yuanzhang felt that the young monks in this small temple could go to the same school outside.


    Who doesn''t get hit by the board there.


    I didn''t even know that I had been beaten by Gu Zheng to Zhu Yuanzhang, and then wrote down.


    At this time, Gu Zheng, who was holding the Scriptures, wandered out of the sky.


    Because the tearful little green ball in his mind finally sent out Gu Zheng''s nightmare, which belonged to the monks of Huangjue temple, and was about to come.


    But now, Gu Zheng still has a more important thing to deal with, because in his mind, there is a video recorded by xiaoforgetshu with its new ability to release the seal in order to please him.


    Three dimensional real-time monitoring.


    In one third of an acre of Huangjue temple, every corner is shrouded in the new skill of laughing and forgetting books.


    Just like the surveillance of the camera, it recorded every bit of life in the temple.


    Now, the video played in Gu Zheng''s mind is the information that xiaoforgetshu feels it necessary to make a small report to Gu Zheng.


    In the hall of the side hall, Zhu Yuanzhang sweeps the floor, still brooms, inner activities, and the lens of writing inscriptions behind the statue of Buddha are now playing back in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    When the video was finished, Gu Zheng sighed thoughtfully.


    People can have no faith, but always have a little more awe.


    In such a world, if you can''t even be awed, he can''t guarantee how lawless a person will be in the end.


    Looking at the round chapter head written with his head down in front of him, Gu Zheng didn''t know how to guide his heart for a moment.


    If this feeling of recklessness continues until he becomes an emperor, and not many people can press on his head and restrict it, will he be more unscrupulous.


    What a terrible thing it is that the monks sheltered by the temple disrespect the Buddha and the emperors pushed by the people are not close to the people.


    Such worries continued until Gu Zheng finished his daily teaching and returned to his meditation room without knowing it.


    Under the weak reminder of the abbot ball in his mind, he recovered from his thinking.


    "Excuse me, does the host extract the reward of the previous basic task?"


    "Yes!"


    Alas, if you want so much, you''d better get the character prize first.


    He really doesn''t want to take this infrastructure. It''s useless now. It still occupies the space of his backpack.


    It''s not like other rewards can overlap. If he smokes too much, his 20 grid basic backpack will be filled.


    As Gu Zheng''s answer fell, a golden pilgrim Hall fell into Gu Zheng''s hands.


    This view is for the subsequent development and expansion of incense and for the families of pilgrims from large families who come to add incense and oil money.


    From Gu Zheng''s point of view, the Zen houses in this row, which are simple and do not lose Buddhist nature, are low-key but comfortable, and are really high-end and high-grade.


    It can definitely make those who have the money to come to Shangxiang to stay feel at home.


    Coupled with the Buddha aura in the room, Gu Zheng followed Zhu Yuanzhang''s surname whenever he stayed here all night and didn''t throw all the money in his pocket into the box of charity.


    However, this thing is of no use to the current Huangjue temple and even his task.


    He began to recite silently like chanting scriptures. With a low-key and forbearing Gu Zheng, he opened the turntable of his lucky draw.


    "Do you want to use the lucky draw for this basic task?"


    "Yes!"


    "The lucky draw begins... Congratulations to the host. He sneaked into the dream with the wind and moistened the object silently. Would you like to use it now?"


    What''s this?


    Gu Zheng, who was always very careful, looked at the description of the Amulet of the general system of this yellow and powerful amulet.


    There is a small line of instructions next to the miraculous talisman. Don''t use it blindly without knowing anything. If you don''t waste resources, it may be counterproductive.


    After he looked at it carefully three times, he said, "use it now."


    "Will the host use this talisman for? 1. All the monks of Huangjue temple, 2. Designated individual manifestation?"


    Gu Zheng waved his big hand and chose the most cost-effective option: "all the monks of Huangjue temple."


    So after Gu Zheng''s choice was determined, the little talisman floated in the air. After the golden light was prosperous, it fell into Gu Zheng''s hands.


    The small characters in the remaining line of explanation have also become the number of times that the manifesting Rune can be used.


    The 23 above makes Gu Zheng understand that this thing can be used twice.


    This is really a good thing to publicize feudal superstition. Gu Zheng, a hamster, carefully placed it in his backpack, which is still empty now.


    When all this was done, he began to look at the manifesting talisman and play the edited Buddha Manifesto in the minds of the monks in the whole temple.


    A Buddha as like as two peas in the temple of the emperor''s temple, with compassion and compassion, stood outside the temple of Emperor Huang Jue. Some hesitated to look inside the temple, and the feet that he wanted to get in, but as if they were obstructed, they could not get in.


    The monks in their sleep were very nervous when they saw this scene. One by one, they flew to the temple gate to welcome the arrival of the Buddha.


    "Welcome the real Buddha to the small temple! Please move the Buddha to the side hall and accept a incense offering from our little monk."


    But who knows, the Buddha at the gate of Huangjue Temple shook his head and returned: "I was stationed in this temple, and now I need to leave."


    The monks of Huangjue temple were very frightened, especially the old host. They didn''t even wear monk shoes and white socks. They stopped outside the door barefoot.


    While running, he asked, "what should I do? Never, never. How can there be no Buddha in a temple?"


    But the Buddha at the door was very determined. He looked inside the door and said, "the Lord asked me to leave here and find another way out."


    With that, he dissipated a little reluctantly at the gate of Huangjue temple.


    As soon as this realistic scene was over, the monks who had fallen asleep in the whole Huangjue Temple woke up.


    The most exaggerated is Gu Zheng''s master. He really ran barefoot towards the mountain road where he didn''t even have a temple gate.


    After repeatedly confirming that there was no trace of Buddha''s manifestation, Yousi directly recruited the monks who had no idea of sleeping in the whole temple and went straight to the side hall.


    As the candles in the side hall were lit, the host with a small oil lamp carefully inspected the Buddha statue he didn''t observe very much on weekdays.


    Sure enough, all the monks saw this sentence written behind the statue of Buddha.


    This made the old host, who was rarely in charge in Huangjue temple, feel bad. He left his nose and tears full of heartache at that time.


    "No desire, no desire, where are you? Come and have a look. There is a black sheep in our temple. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    "Come and take care of it. If you don''t care, the Buddha will leave!"


    Gu Zheng, who couldn''t stand such a cry, unfolded his monk''s robe, clicked in the direction of Zhu Yuanzhang, who had shrunk behind his second brother from the beginning, pointed his finger behind the Buddha statue and ordered: "Zhu Yuanzhang, go and erase your words!"


    "It''s late today. After finishing this work, go back to your room and go to bed."


    "If you have anything to say in class tomorrow morning."


    "Also, master, don''t cry. The Buddha didn''t get angry or leave angrily, but was reluctant to give up."


    "Doesn''t this just mean that our little temple serves fairly well, and he doesn''t intend to leave?"


    "It''s no use crying. When the earthly Lord said in his mouth erases the handwriting that ordered him to leave, won''t he come back again?"


    "Don''t worry. He''s reluctant to leave when a devout monk like Shifu attends him. The war is in chaos."


    Gu Zheng didn''t say much later. Those monks who have experienced troubled times can understand by mending their brains.

 Chapter 261

    When Gu Zheng comforted the master, Zhu Yuanzhang had wiped the handwriting behind the Buddha statue.


    In the very strange eyes of the people, he turned his head and looked in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng, who was standing at the gate of the side hall, felt as if the wind could lift him up at night, and this powerful senior brother just took a deep look at him, helped out the tearful master, and left a sentence towards their half way monks: "go back to bed, go to class tomorrow morning, and gather in the hall."


    Then the man disappeared into the darkness of the apse.


    Let the uneasy Zhu Yuanzhang quickly took his second brother''s arm and ran back to his room.


    After lying in bed, Zhu Yuanzhang''s heart was still beating violently.


    What does the Lord mean?


    Is it true that the gods in a Buddhist statue can''t enter the temple and have to leave?


    No, this Buddha is possessed by some yellow rat, wolf, fox spirit, right?


    He thought so vaguely that he fell asleep in bed with his second brother''s snoring.


    Until this time, Gu Zheng, who coaxed the old monk to sleep, came out of the chair''s meditation room and returned to his rest room.


    Some gnashing their teeth started another time to sneak into the dream with the wind.


    Feelings are such a thing that every dream is wasted.


    It takes two dreams in this matter. It''s too bad for TM.


    When Gu Zheng hardened his head and activated the talisman, the monks in Huangjue Temple who didn''t sleep well once again fell asleep.


    This time, the Buddha in the side hall finally entered the temple of Huangjue temple.


    He emerged right above the side hall and slowly saluted in the direction of Zhu Yuanzhang''s bedroom. It was like thanking, dissipated into a little star light, and then disappeared into the Buddha statue in the side hall.


    This scene is very shocking. The solemn Buddha looks like a real person with flesh and blood, and his face is gratified. When he dissipates, he turns into lotus flowers, which is also a wonder never seen by the world.


    This is trouble.


    The monks who had just fallen asleep woke up again.


    If we say, "the Lord of the world is a person with great luck in the world, there will be extraordinary things in life."


    "The meaning is also many possibilities. It is not impossible for the Buddha who has experienced in the world to avoid it."


    "As long as you martial brothers have no intention of harming them, it will not hinder them."


    "But..."


    But what, you say.


    "However, in an era of frequent anomalies, it is mostly a phenomenon that chaos is coming."


    "I''m afraid the Dayuan Dynasty is... Alas, the monks are empty, and the change of dynasties is not our business. When there is a chaos, senior brother, I will lead you to seal the temple and lock the road to isolate the outside world."


    "Preserve the Buddha''s inheritance of Huangjue temple and some incense of you in the temple. So now, when there is no sign of anything, you''d better do something!"


    After saying these words, Gu Zheng seemed to remember something again. He took the pile of paper in front of the bill and distributed it one by one.


    "Even so, the monks in our temple should be prepared."


    "The Buddha''s true manifestation is also the reason for praying to Buddha on weekdays. It indirectly reminds us to wait."


    "So from today on, we must be ready to meet the challenges ahead."


    "All younger martial brothers, the same applies to you and me."


    "This is the training plan I made according to the situation in the temple."


    "The latest adjustments have been made in terms of temple construction and logistics supply."


    "Younger martial brothers, you can arrange daily living training according to the contents of the plan, and there is a collective cooperation course every week."


    "I believe you, younger martial brothers, in such close training, you will stick to it if you have nothing to do and spend the difficulties you may encounter in the future."


    "Also, master, rest assured that this plan will not affect your Buddha worship. Your original daily life will not change. Make your own arrangements."


    On hearing this, the host smiled and nodded in agreement.


    After getting the plan and arranging the dense arrangement above to all the younger martial brothers, they sat on their own Futon.


    Here! Living hell!


    Such a busy arrangement will work today.


    None of the younger martial brothers who complained about Zhu Yuanzhang found that their estrangement with Zhu Yuanzhang had disappeared because of such a plan.


    Zhu Yuanzhang''s mind rose and fell many times with Gu Zheng''s words. When all the elder martial brothers left the hall and began to act according to the elder martial brother''s plan, he suddenly sat back on the futon, wiped it, and a few beads of sweat came out of his forehead.


    Just now he has read all the courses arranged for him by his senior brother.


    In addition to the basic Buddhist sutras that must be mastered, all the courses are related to historical facts, geography and people''s livelihood around Fengyang County.


    When Zhu Yuanzhang saw this schedule, he had to wonder if his eldest martial brother planned to cultivate him into the most disliked basic Sabre skill of the imperial court. What ghost is it?


    What is the outline of defeating the enemy and the basic formation of the army?


    Is this going to let him learn a little about everything?


    Then find out where his specialty of the current Lord is?


    However, when the elder martial brother, who was more and more unable to see through, pulled out a bright long knife, two or three meters long, which he had never seen before, under the cold moonlight at night, he forgot all kinds of wishful thinking in his mind all day, I was immersed in the fierce atmosphere of big senior brother''s sword dance.


    I saw this elder martial brother, who had always shown himself in a calm and quiet image, wearing a yellow robe and holding an ebony broadsword. This weapon, which should have fallen to the ground, showed awe inspiring power because of the man''s moves in the field.


    The air around was torn by the violent movement of the handle. The place where the knife passed was airtight and water could not be poured in.


    When Gu Zheng finished waving this set of sabre technique, he just raised his eyelids slightly, but he didn''t even catch his breath.


    At this time, the eldest martial brother was no longer the Buddhist monk, but more like a veteran warrior, showing a bloodthirsty momentum, which made the younger martial brothers not far away from him step back involuntarily.


    But only Zhu Yuanzhang did not move.


    His heart was never so excited at this time. It seemed that Gu Zheng''s display opened a door he didn''t know he was longing for.


    A desire to learn, to take risks, and not to be reconciled to a corner of peace began to breed and grow in the heart of this 15-year-old boy, and finally grew into a towering tree, and no one could stop his burning light.


    When Gu Zheng looked into Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes again, he knew he had become.


    This boy is no longer limited to inner hatred, and even begins to look into the more distant future. In the years to come, as long as the client doesn''t die, he will be safe.


    Just when Gu Zheng thought his task was really the easiest wish in history, suddenly because Gu Zheng completed the second basic task and had a little strength, he jumped up excitedly.


    The degree of madness is beyond the control of laughing and forgetting books.


    The abbot system, like a bouncing ball, cried with joy and shouted: "congratulations on the host activating the ultimate hiding task."


    "Help the future emperor to achieve the goal of unifying the world. The diving dragon swims into the abyss and finally comes out of the water, flying into the nine heavens!"


    "Will the host accept it?"


    Looking at the strongest Abbot system that trembled to the point that his voice could not be a sentence, Gu Zheng smiled faintly: "I refuse!"


    ¡­¡­


    PS: friendship push book, immortal Xia article, the life of a pig''s demon


    Don''t ask me why I push, because the name is worse than me.

 Chapter 262

    "Poop!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    If the little green ball really has blood. It must not dare to spray Gu Zheng, but it will retaliate and spray it all over xiaoforget book.


    I can''t beat you. Can''t I kill you?


    The little green ball of the abbot system, who was about to die together, cried calmly and asked, "why?"


    "Because the task time is too long, I''m too lazy to spend here."


    "You see, the disaster of the Dayuan Dynasty will be a few months later. At that time, the newly planted potatoes were ripe."


    "With food, the client doesn''t have to rush the people in the temple. He doesn''t have to care whether this Zhu Yuanzhang will go or stay."


    "In other words, I have basically fulfilled the wishes of the clients in this world."


    "At most, I will stay here until Zhu Yuanzhang makes a choice a few months later. At that time, I can pat my ass and leave. It doesn''t take long, and I don''t have to stay in such a dangerous dynasty where there is chaos at any time."


    "But if I agree to do your task of diving dragon going to sea, it will be wasted here."


    "Do you think Zhu Yuanzhang has been wandering for more than three years this time? Did he stay in the temple for a few months when he came back from wandering? Did he use it for several years when he unified China?"


    "My TM''s skull is broken, so I waste my youth and energy here. Do you know what I do in the real world?"


    "Chengguan! Does Chengguan know?"


    Abbot little green ball shook his head blankly.


    "Urban management is the strongest fighting force in our world. I have to fight with people every day. I''m busy every day. I waste my youth here. I''m stupid."


    "Otherwise, when I leave, I''ll let my client come and pick you up."


    "He has lived for a long time and can live for dozens of years. Let him help Zhu Yuanzhang, even to atone for the mistakes he made in his last life."


    Who knows, Gu Zheng just finished these words and forgot the client in the book space. He shook his head desperately and refused: "I can''t do it."


    "The poor monk can only recite scriptures and save money, and none of the others."


    "Don''t you still have the strongest Abbot system? Don''t worry, I''m the most honest person in business. I won''t kill it when I leave. Keep it and make it usable. I''ll help you become a" martial brothers, please study together with my professor. If there is anything unclear in the process of demonstration, I can put it forward separately and I''ll give you directions. "


    "Is there anything you don''t understand?"


    The monks of Huangjue Temple nodded first, followed by a burst of shaking their heads.


    "Elder martial brother, we don''t have weapons."


    "Oh, I should have prepared temporary substitutes for you. Moreover, the task of several younger martial brothers is to form the monk knife array of Huangjue temple."


    "Not everyone needs to use knives and tools."


    "For example, younger martial brother yuanken, you have a thick body and a stable footwall. You are very suitable to act as a shield defense in the knife array."


    "I found this round shield specially for younger martial brothers. Here, take it. After I carefully split the knife technique for other younger martial brothers and teach you, I''ll come and give you some advice."


    The smiling spring breeze and Gu Zheng with the Buddha''s face handed a huge round board to the round mark''s hand.


    The fireman who had been squatting in front of the stove to burn the fire was grateful and took over the weapon specially prepared for him by the eldest martial brother.


    A wooden lid.


    However, its size and thickness are actually a little more solid than the general wooden shield. The round mark''s dazed eyes turned to the weapons in the hands of other younger martial brothers in charge of Spearman duties fooled by Gu Zheng.


    How happy!


    What to do? Compared with the weapons sent to the hands of other division brothers, their own pot cover is the most formal.


    At least there''s a way.


    In the 7-man formation of two spearmen, two shield soldiers and three swords and axes, everyone except the shield soldiers took branches.


    The only difference is the length of the branches.


    What else could he be dissatisfied with seeing this?


    Zhu Yuanzhang, who was full of complexity, took the only decent weapon in the temple from Gu Zheng''s hand, the big wooden knife.


    "Take it. From now on, you will be the captain of this team. You will make decisions on all the revitalization arrangements and policies against the enemy."


    "From tomorrow on, you will add another item in your course, the matching use of various military formations in campaigns on different terrain."


    "If there is no problem, return to the team and practice."


    "After all, when we are about to fall asleep, we still need you, a temporary team leader, to lead our martial brothers to bring the last batch of good things to our sacrificial field."


    "What about you, senior brother?"


    You care about me!


    Gu Zheng naturally couldn''t say that. He just took a deep look at Zhu Yuanzhang and said words that made the other party very ashamed: "the content arrangement of the new course, the production of a decent weapon, the preparation of foreign guests in the temple for the opening of the mountain tomorrow, and the material ratio in the next ten days..."


    Zhu Yuanzhang didn''t hear everything in his mouth until he left the backyard.


    The elder martial brothers in this yard, with adoring eyes, watched this elder martial brother who was hundreds of times stronger than them go away.


    A person''s ability can only be shown on some major right and wrong. Such wise senior brothers must be good things for them to plant next?


    Thinking of this, none of the monks who were sweating all over because of practice was lazy. They began to sprout Gu Zheng, the last point in the sack, cut potatoes, and began to bury them in the ground according to the method taught by the senior brother.

 Chapter 263

    Zhu Chonger on one side swallowed the saliva secreted from his mouth and said to his silent brother with some regret, "what do you think these seeds are?"


    "Our father has planted land for the landlord''s family for so many years, and he has never seen such an object."


    "I smell it. It has a fragrance."


    Zhu Yuanzhang, who was working with his head buried, finally raised his head. After watching that his second brother''s tongue was about to lick up, he reminded him: "brother Master said that the seeds of this plant are inedible."


    "If, as the elder martial brother said, this is the divine fruit with the light of Buddha he found in the back mountain, then an acre of land is really as he predicted that there will be a harvest of thousands of kilograms."


    "Then, brother, you can stay at ease in this temple. You don''t have to worry about the big senior brother driving you out because of the lack of food."


    "I just hope the drought and chaos predicted by senior brother will come later."


    "At that time, there will be food in the temple. When I separate from my brother, I won''t worry too much."


    Of course, Zhu Yuanzhang said in his heart that he had listened to his brother. He didn''t intend to be pestered by his second brother in the past few months before he left.


    His second brother, unlike him, is an honest man who is content with the status quo. He is very adapted to the life of Huangjue temple.


    As for himself.


    Zhu Yuanzhang planted the last potato into the ground and looked up at the hanging moon. Since he studied with the eldest martial brother, his heart can no longer be installed in this small temple.


    He wanted to look down on all corners of the world like this bright moon.


    He wants to see the lives of people in different parts of the world with his own eyes.


    What''s more, I want to use what I have learned to appreciate what elder martial brother has mentioned countless times, understand everything and apply what I have learned.


    Born in this world, we always have to leave something in this world.


    As a non God Gu Zheng will not know the transformation of Zhu Yuanzhang''s mental process.


    He is now receiving the task reward given to him by the strongest Abbot system, that is, the task of educating his junior brothers. He unexpectedly completed it very soon.


    Those younger martial brothers, whose worship value reached the full value, turned their eyes in frustration when he rewarded the task with joy.


    In the whole temple, from the host to the monk, each person has a complete set of monk clothes, regular clothes, dresses, shoes and socks.


    The lucky draw is the pit father, which is the only string of 108 white jade Bodhi beads in the world.


    Gu Zheng had only one idea when he was holding this one, which is now coiled in his hand, interspersed with small pendants such as agate and honey wax, and the whole body was white and oily, cold and jade like Bodhi.


    When the drought comes, there is really nothing to eat in the temple. This string of Bodhi seeds can be counted as a dish after boiling with some salt.


    Fortunately, the abbot system doesn''t know that xuezen Bodhi is a hairy thing. If you really make him a string of happy fruits, you''d better let him take it or not.


    Looking around, Gu Zheng, who knew that the little green ball system could not change something new for him after all, could only sigh.


    Monk''s clothes are the basic materials in the temple. It saves him money to buy them.


    It seems that in the coming months of the great disaster, we can only expect the once a month Fengyang County Daji.


    In the usual days, the temple can be maintained by the donations of the old and young men around.


    Whenever the end of a month comes, at the foot of the mountain near Fengyang mountain, there will be material exchange between mountain people in ten miles and eight townships and villagers.


    The passenger flow on this day is a little strong. When visiting the market, several villagers who believe in Buddha inevitably climb the mountain to worship the Bodhisattva in the temple.


    Ask for peace and happiness, draw a puzzle solving sign, listen to a Pudu method, and seek a peace of mind washing.


    It is at this time that the monks of Huangjue temple will slightly improve their food and add a considerable income to the temple.


    Gu Zheng, who thought clearly, stopped tangled. When he was going to turn over and sleep, the little green ball cried weakly: "congratulations on the host activating the main line and branch tasks of believer expansion."


    "Do you accept it?"


    "Yes!"


    Anyway, Gu Zheng is going to stay here for a period of time in order to permanently + 1 this life. The more tasks he does, the better he can live. Why not?


    It''s a good little green ball for everyone. He watched Gu Zheng fall into a state of deep sleep with satisfaction. He found a small corner in his eyes and fell asleep.


    It doesn''t care about the oppression of the advanced system that the other party always exudes. As long as the host can complete the system upgrade that turns it into beautiful cyan, it is willing to be beaten once a day.


    In his dream, the little green ball dreamed that his body had turned into a transparent sapphire color. In a green ocean ball, he received congratulations from his companions.


    The little green ball, who almost laughed in his dream, was suddenly shaken up by a strong shaking, and the real owner of this space, xiaoforget book, nuzui out of the screen and reminded it: "hurry up and have a snack. The mountain road outside has been opened. From now on, there will be believers and good women coming up for incense."


    "Are you not the abbot system here? You go to sleep, how do you count how many believers really converted to my Buddha?"


    The little green ball, who was said to be ashamed, quickly separated a light green light from his own system and shrouded in the scope of ten miles and eight townships covered by Huangjue temple. And put all his mind on Gu Zheng.


    After finishing these work, little green ball was embarrassed to admit his mistake to xiaoforgetshu: "it''s mainly that the boss is too comfortable here. Our systems didn''t need to rest. I don''t know how, so I went to sleep."


    The smiling forgetful book on one side gave a sound as if nothing had happened, and turned around with some guilt.


    It is a task of watching the little green ball just completed. The energy fed back to it by the world is a little scattered. It is just kind to help absorb it.


    But I can''t say anything, so as not to be found by the haunted Gu Zheng, who will think that he stole his mouth and affected his plan to continue his life. It would be too uneconomical to beat it up again.


    In fact, xiaoforgetshu really thinks a little more about this. Now Gu Zheng is sitting in the main hall of Huangjue temple, close to the signing office, wearing his colorful glazed cassock, twisting his peerless Bodhi, and painting the facade there.


    When the little green ball woke up, he not only missed Gu Zheng''s special training these days, but also missed Gu Zheng''s forced preparation for opening the Mountain Gate this morning by knocking the monks in the whole temple early.


    Everyone not only changed into a new monk''s robe from inside to outside, but also had a detailed division of their positions.


    This time, they don''t have to rush and have no rules like the usual incense day. It''s always right to do it according to the arrangement of the eldest martial brother.


    People who seek Buddha mostly seek a sustenance for their hearts, and the more they have something in mind, the more they seek Buddha.


    The monks of Huangjue temple are full of confidence. What they show to these outsiders is a new style.


    The villagers from shiliba village who came to offer incense also found some changes in the details of the small temple.


    "Hey, you see, there is a basket of blue incense at the door of the hall?"


    "What''s there? You see, there is sandalwood in a box dedicated to the rich next to the basket."


    "Do you think the monks in the temple are wearing new clothes today? Do you feel a lot of spirit? It seems that they are no longer the poor people with a sad face, but the monks who serve the Buddha?"


    However, the villagers with insight such as torch shook their heads: "they changed their clothes and still had dishes all over their faces."


    "Alas, I guess I tried my best. I want to give us believers a good impression of Buddha''s blessing."


    "But I can''t bear to see them like this. Let''s give more money later."


    "The two pieces of tofu that haven''t been sold out in this family should be the addition to today''s donation."


    I don''t know how many believers who climbed the mountain just to light a few incense sticks said this and made such plans on this day.


    But all of them know.


    In the future, when you come to Huangjue temple for incense, you don''t have to go to the bottom vendors to buy the inferior Buddha incense. Instead, you just need to use the price of one Wen in the charity box and get the incense money you want to offer at the entrance of the hall.


    Even if today''s offering is over and the surplus candles are not lit, you can also let the simple monk who divides the candles at the door in the temple wrap you up with cyan and yellow incense paper and carry it home or continue to use it next time.


    After watching the Western scenery, they also finished three incense sticks in front of the Buddha. Under the feet of the big girls and their daughter-in-law, they walked towards the table where the lot was drawn.


    Ask for a marriage, ask the son, and by the way, go to see this beautiful monk with extraordinary appearance.


    Of course, the last one they won''t admit.


    After all, this is their original intention to sit at this table at the beginning.


    The main thing is, looking in the direction of Gu Zheng from the small table asking for autographs, it''s really shocking. Even if they see a bald head first, it won''t affect half of the beautiful scenery.


    The monk''s robe with yellow background, the scarlet cassock with gold thread, and the Bodhi son with white jade in hand. There is alienation and peace between the eyebrows and eyes, but it makes people feel the tenderness of compassion for no reason.


    Such a contradictory temperament added a bit of Buddhist nature to the monk. Even his face with correct facial features was also affected by his charm.


    After drawing lots, several chirping daughters-in-law carefully gathered together and whispered with an appreciation for the beautiful scenery.


    "Hey? Is that a senseless mage? Why hasn''t it been seen for months and has changed so much? It''s like a person has changed?"


    "Is this what Buddhists often say about epiphany? Maybe the Buddha enlightened him?"


    "I''m not sure. But when I looked at the mage, my heart jumped for some inexplicable points. It''s more beautiful than the famous junerlang in the village?"


    "I don''t think so. This senseless mage is even a decent man, but with his whole body style, tut Tut, if you don''t know, which aristocrat of the Dayuan Dynasty has converted to the temple."


    "Oh, you dead girls, didn''t you move that crooked mind? I tell you, the leather has been tightened up for me!"


    "Be careful when the Buddha blames you. It''s thundering! You don''t look at the little master''s immortal appearance. You can think of it?"


    "People''s hearts are sincere. I can smell Zen here."


    When a slightly older aunt took away the little ladies who came to draw lots in her village, she sat in the hall. Up to now, Gu Zheng, who hasn''t come to solve the lot, couldn''t help twitching in the corners of her mouth.


    If the modern words can be mastered by the people of the Great Yuan Dynasty, they will say one sentence concisely and concisely.


    The handsome guy of abstinence department will feel more if he has another pair of gold rimmed glasses.


    Unfortunately, this small temple in the mountains, after all, did not live in a few Phoenix.


    The biggest patron of this mountain charity is just an old customer in the county and the landlady of the rice store.


    I thought the miserable income in my temple would last until the mountain gate was closed.


    When the pilgrims saw the sun sinking and planned to go down the mountain, and Gu Zheng was interested in cleaning the temple, he was suddenly broken by a crazy man who rushed to the temple.


    "Hahaha, the imperial court is corrupt and scholars are useless."


    The young man, with a few strands of messy hair and a falling shoe, ran around the center of the spacious hall.


    "What Buddha! What immortal! Heaven is unfair!"


    When the man stretched his two chicken claw hands towards the sky, two middle-aged couples came panting at the door of the hall. They were sad and helpless, and planned to go up and help the crazy man.


    "Son, your hysteria has happened again. Let''s go home now. Don''t be sad."


    With this quiet demeanor, the woman with gentle eyebrows and eyes began to cry.


    Hearing his mother''s words, the crazy man was quiet for a few minutes. He looked blankly at the Bodhisattva in the hall and turned his head to see his mother wiping tears.

 Chapter 264

    Taking advantage of the meeting, the middle-aged man who held his son bowed his hand to Gu Zheng and sincerely apologized to Gu Zheng: "it''s really a child''s fault to disturb the master temple."


    "When we leave, we will leave sesame oil to raise money to redeem my son''s sin of disrespect to the Buddha."


    Although the scale of this wild mountain temple is small, the middle-aged man in front of him really doesn''t dare to offend the whole monk in front of him under the condition that the monks in the Dayuan Dynasty have such a high status.


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng knew that the injustice was coming.


    Looking at the dress, low-key luxury and the meaning of words, they must just pass by.


    So if you don''t kill him once, you''re sorry for the opportunity the Buddha gave him.


    So Gu Zheng secretly touched the ruler hidden in his sleeve and calmly sang: "I dare ask you, benefactor, your son was a man of sound mind?"


    "Yes!" the middle-aged man asked by Gu Zheng followed with an arch.


    "Have you been frightened or lost your mind because of an excessive stimulus from the outside world?"


    "This?"


    "I know that the sorrow is nothing more than heart death. Your son must have broken the principle he has adhered to for a long time in his heart. He can''t stand it for a moment, and blocked his mind?"


    "This! Master is wise! His insight is like a torch!" the middle-aged man was excited when he saw that Gu Zheng across the street was all talking about his ideas.


    And behind them, holding his son in one hand and paying attention to the women here, he took a step ahead regardless and bowed his knees to Gu Zheng: "master, you can know the reason why my son is ill. You must know how to relieve my son''s heart."


    "We have asked the Buddha for medical treatment for this disease in many places. The doctors said it was caused by the stimulation of phlegm and confusion."


    "The monk of the most famous fahua temple also said that my son was depressed and needed to open his mind."


    "But these quack doctors and fake Buddhas have made my son eat a lot of bitter juice and added us a lot of wealth. I haven''t seen half of the children who have made me miserable get better."


    "This time, we traveled all the way from Huajin to the south in order to visit the icon view in Anhui Province and find a virtuous expert introduced by others to defuse my son."


    "Who knows, we just concentrated on buying some supplies on the road in the passing city. The boys didn''t pay attention, but they let my son run out crazy."


    "I ran to the temple where the master is located and surprised the good men and women in the temple. It''s really a little woman''s fault."


    Looking at the graceful woman, her eyes were full of tears and her face was full of heartache and sadness for being a mother.


    The plain people in Fengyang County are naturally reluctant to be too harsh.


    Everyone waved their hands to comfort the women in the middle of the temple and said in unison, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter."


    After getting everyone''s forgiveness, the woman turned to Gu Zheng, and her eyes were full of expectations.


    "Master, I haven''t finished yet. My son must be destined for the Buddha in this temple if he can run here without disaster."


    "I heard the master''s words just now, and I was more convinced. Seeing the master''s magnanimity, there must be a way to help our husband and wife and save my miserable son!"


    Can Gu Zheng say no at this time?


    This is the fat fish I was going to catch!


    At this time, when you bite the bait, you have to hold on!


    So he looked around faintly, and his ears wanted to be inserted in his head, so that he could hear the gossip clearly. The group of melon eating villagers didn''t use a loud voice, but enough people could hear the volume and return to: "meeting is fate, and I''m willing to try my best."


    With a gentle salute, he walked straight forward, sat at the top of the futon he would sit in the morning class every day, and winked at the Zhu Yuanzhang behind the lottery note.


    The younger martial brother with seven orifices immediately placed a guest Futon on the opposite side of Gu Zheng, only half a meter away. After running two steps, he helped the woman to help her crazy son.


    "Almsgiver, please put your son in front of our senior brothers. Even senior brothers have no choice. At least you have tried."


    "The Buddha has a spirit. One day he will feel your sincerity, lower his protective quilt and cure your son."


    Zhu Yuanzhang always wants to say more for his senior brother. If he can''t be cured, there is still a way out.


    However, Gu Zheng, who was sitting at the top, was very confident when he looked at the performance of this handsome man with a strong Confucian atmosphere.


    He didn''t dislike the man''s hair at all. On the contrary, after his parents put him down and left him for two steps, he used his thin fingers to slowly pin a few strands of scattered hair into each other''s hair, which was quite compassionate and compassionate.


    And such an action, also stunned, was made by him as beautiful as a picture.


    Let the surrounding villagers automatically hold their breath and calm down.


    Also let that woman, in order not to make the sound of sobbing, cover her mouth and cry.


    This situation, this scene, naturally can not cure this person''s disease, but the force is enough.


    When Gu Zheng was sorting out each other''s appearance, the man in front of him was also very honest and let Gu Zheng fiddle with him.


    When Gu Zheng finished all this, he suddenly looked solemn, reversing the painting style of the whole person.


    Originally, he was a kind-hearted person who joined the WTO. His whole body was full of warm breath. From the next moment, he became alienated and cold, as if he were high above the world. The next second, he would not be with the mortals here.


    Just when everyone was shocked by this change, the light monk who was about to leave sang scriptures that the monks of this dynasty had never heard before.


    Heart clearing mantra.


    Also known as Guanyin Bodhisattva with thousands of hands and thousands of eyes, the vast number of consummation does not hinder the great compassion heart Dharma Sutra.


    The most widely sung mantra in modern society sounds so fresh and obsessed in the ears of people in the world.


    "Jishou converted to Emperor Suxi..."


    It turned out to be pure Sanskrit, with fascinating magic.


    The people who heard Gu Zhengsong sing this scripture seemed to see the peach blossom garden, stream and water, quiet and far away in a gentle tone.


    It really makes people feel the effect of clearing their mind and calming themselves to stop evil.


    Among them, the man sitting opposite Gu Zheng reacted most obviously, because in his sometimes sober and sometimes confused mind, there seemed to be a calm voice saying to him: please listen to my inquiry carefully.


    After reading this short passage of Scripture, Gu Zheng looked at the people opposite and showed a confused dark color. Suddenly, he shouted, "benefactor, it''s time to wake up!"


    "It is unfilial for you to abandon your old parents for your evil heart and become a son of man in vain!"


    A middle-aged couple just past their thirties:


    "You have studied for many years, but you doubt your knowledge, have uncertain confidence, and deceive your teachers and destroy your ancestors. It is unjust!"


    The teacher thousands of miles away sneezed:


    With these two sentences, Gu Zheng concluded at the end: "stretch out your hand!"


    The man opposite seemed to be in the mentor''s study. Because he didn''t recite the book to accept punishment, he subconsciously spread out the palm of his left hand.


    "Pa!"


    Gu Zheng pulled out a ruler familiar to all monks in the temple and mercilessly pulled it on the man''s hand.


    "A dozen of you, at such an age, don''t want to start a family and be filial to your parents. Instead, you are a child, which breaks your parents'' heart!"


    "Pa!"


    "Two dozen of you, full of knowledge and learning, do not say feedback to the people, save the world and water and fire, but self doubt, and even madness."


    "Pa!"


    "Beat you three times, disrespect the Buddha, make unintentional mistakes at any time, and take responsibility for what you say and do in your life."


    "That''s it, come on! Wake up quickly!"


    At the last sound, if there were any filth and evil things in the world, Gu Zheng, a virtuous monk blessed by the light of the Buddha, would be scared to death.


    But for ordinary people, the sound is so loud.


    However, the success of lion roar is mostly due to the role of sneak attack.


    The man in front of Gu Zheng is confused thinking about his crime. His palm is still in a faint pain. After this, Gulu, the confused phlegm blocking his heart, comes back down his throat.


    Looking at this, the man who has sobered up wants to spit it out with this strength.


    But who is sitting in front of him? Gu Zheng?


    Seeing and listening, can he let the man do that?


    make fun of!


    Gu Zheng just glanced at him lightly and sent him a sentence: "dare you spray one?"


    The other party surrendered under the chilly eyes.


    Gulu, I swallowed it with tears.


    Since then, Li Shanchang has left a lifetime of psychological shadow.


    However, the middle-aged couples who saw their son wake up and had already cried with joy and hugged their heads and cried bitterly did not care about these details at all.


    Don''t mention the three slaps my son got just now. Even a few more slaps are needed.


    But Li Shanchang, who really realized the power of the three hand boards, didn''t think so.


    With some fear and some doubt, he moved the futon under his ass back a few inches and began to think about how his brain became more and more clear and easy to use after being beaten?


    Can you say?


    Thinking of Li Shanchang here, he carefully looked at Gu Zheng''s appearance. Is this an expert who can''t be seen in the world?


    The world is going to be in chaos.


    A man with political aspirations like him must give himself the opportunity to find everything and the opportunity to climb up.

 Chapter 265

    Yes, Li Shanchang is a man who thinks too much, and the reason why he can''t think of it for a time is that he had an extremely good opportunity to become an official and was missed by his own mistakes.


    He beat his chest and feet. The more he thought about it, the more he was oppressed. In addition, as soon as he got cold at night, he was very ashamed to get into the tip of a crazy ox horn.


    But fortune and misfortune depend on each other. Although he is crazy, he also knows what has happened in these days.


    The person who got the promotion he originally wanted to seek has now been assigned by the original person who doesn''t know where to go?


    And that''s how he can let his depression dissipate gradually. It''s so good to be excited by the monk like this?


    I always felt that the temple was full of mysterious Li Shanchang. He suddenly had a strong interest in the temple and wanted to have a good look.


    So when he turned around, he shouted to his parents.


    "Father, mother, you are worried about the unfilial child!"


    After hearing their son''s crazy for such a long time, they finally said a clear and normal word. They didn''t care about anything. They took a step forward and hugged Li Shanchang in their arms.


    "My poor son, my parents are relieved after all. We can go back to our hometown now. Whatever you want, son, depends on you!"


    Looking at his parents like this, Li Shanchang happily pointed to Gu Zheng''s direction: "Dad and mom, if we don''t worry, let''s talk about it in the temple for a while. It''s not too late for us to go again after confirming that my madness is all right!"


    Then he smiled in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    When Gu Zheng subconsciously planned to drive away the possible troubles and variables, the twenty-four filial father opposite, the middle-aged man, handed over a piece of heavy silver naked son and several treasure bills commonly used in the Great Yuan Dynasty to Gu Zheng.


    Money makes the devil go round.


    Buddha also wants three points!


    Gu Zheng kept his face unchanged and his heart didn''t jump. After confirming that the other party had followed everything, he maintained the style of an expert and said faintly: "Zhu Chonger, take three benefactors and have a rest in the backyard vegetarian room."


    "Yes! Senior brother!"


    Running errands is naturally the job of a waiter.


    Gu Zheng''s main task is to continue to work hard under such circumstances.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s getting late. It''s time for today''s incense at Huangjue temple."


    "The weather is cold and dew is heavy, and the road down the mountain is not like flat ground."


    "Benefactor, you''d better hurry down the mountain while you can see the way."


    Gu Zheng''s order made the villagers who were watching the excitement react.


    And those villagers from ten miles and eight townships who had never been together replied in unison without the command of others: "Amitabha, please follow the Dharma of little master!"


    Then he withdrew from the main hall with a solemn face and lined up towards the downhill road of the temple.


    In a moment, it turned out to be a clean retreat. Even the bits of garbage often left on weekdays were taken away.


    This time, it was clean, as if those noisy characters had not been incense in today''s.


    Unexpectedly, the god man responsible for the later cleaning has no place to use.


    Gu Zheng gently shook his head, shook the rosary in his hand, paced and walked towards the backyard.


    The villagers who left the temple and went down the mountain together broke out an unprecedented voice of heated discussion after a long distance from the temple gate.


    "Did everyone see it? Did you all see the period when the senseless mage drove away evil spirits in the hall just now?"


    "See, see!"


    Under the inquiry of a prestigious woman, the people around nodded together.


    "My mother, I tell you, from just now on, my little heart has been jumping all the time."


    "Scared by that madman."


    "But when the lustless monk begins to recite the mantra of clearing the heart and being merciful to Guanyin."


    "I am just like sitting on the clouds, floating and gently, and my whole heart will calm down!"


    "What''s the matter," said an old woman next to him. "I tell you, when the senseless mage talked about the end, such a big lotus platform appeared behind him."


    The woman made a desperate gesture to the sky, and then said, "it''s still with golden light. There''s Buddhist language behind it, but it''s majestic."


    "I seem to see a group of Bodhisattvas looking towards us."


    "All the gods and Buddhas in the sky are helping the senseless mage."


    "Oh!"


    When the scene that the woman described as real was drawn by her, the people who came down the mountain were surprised and envious. They all believed it.


    One of them, a little daughter-in-law, felt her flat belly when everyone''s discussion was weak. She asked her mother-in-law who went down the mountain with her: "Mom, you said that there is such great power in Huangjue temple. Will the lottery we drew in front of the Buddha and the wish to send the child be realized soon!"


    When she heard her daughter-in-law say so, the old lady with a cloth towel on her head was also very happy. As soon as she patted her hands, she even walked down the mountain a little brisk: "Oh, my good daughter-in-law, you may be really lucky."


    "Maybe, our little grandson of Lao Wang''s family is already in your stomach!"


    This group of people have everything to say. Anyway, there is only one theme, that is, it''s better to visit Huangjue Temple often in the future.


    As for those people, how many people gradually began to believe in the Buddha because of Gu Zheng''s performance today?


    Gu Zheng said that he is very clear now.


    Because xiaoforgetshu has transmitted the real-time scenes of these believers to Gu Zheng, so that he can sit in the meditation room and follow up the surrounding affairs.


    Of course, most of Gu Zheng mentioned by the villagers are very satisfied. This subtle and not too exaggerated rumor is still very good for the survival of a temple.


    As for the woman who left with a doll in her stomach... It really has nothing to do with Gu Zheng.


    Others? Gu Zheng looked at the slowly increasing value on the bar of primary Buddhist believers, and nodded with great satisfaction.


    Now that the main task is to expand the number of believers, Gu Zheng has completed the simplest first link, ten primary believers.


    And there is no pause after the completion. The 50 believers in the second link are moving forward slowly.


    The material rewards corresponding to the ten believers finally made Gu Zheng smile.


    If it hadn''t been for this thing, he just went to the warehouse today and saw the offerings of the villagers. They all wondered whether the temple would be dissolved on site. It might be easier to complete the tasks behind.


    There are too few alms in the warehouse.


    Several pieces of tofu, mixed together in the miscellaneous grain pocket, only filled half the bag, and I don''t know which one is careless. I also stuffed several purses in their charity box.


    Finally, the lonely copper coins that didn''t even cover the bottom of the box made Gu Zheng think that he might need to pretend to force fortune in a big town in order to lead the people of this temple to live in troubled times.


    However, the system suddenly became so awesome, but after completing such a preliminary task, he gave him so much basic material.


    It seems that this is a system that upgrades itself by absorbing willing power.


    As for those foreign objects, they naturally have no effect on things such as systems. How did they get them?


    Gu Zheng felt that it was unscientific to fill his brain with those systems, which could not be explained within the scope of scientific knowledge he could master now.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who no longer planned to worry, soon began to have a silly laugh at the newly added 500 kg of wheat flour in the warehouse.


    Flour, dumplings, steamed stuffed buns, white cakes, pancakes, fried dough sticks, hemp, which doesn''t need this material?


    When mixed with the wild vegetables that will soon increase all over the mountains, it can withstand a burst of famine.


    However, these are small sections. Now the most important thing is how to imperceptibly expand the number of believers, and the degree needs to be controlled.


    Because a few months later, when the irresistible disaster came, what Gu Zheng had to do was to desperately store enough materials for the remaining monks in the temple.


    Only when one can survive can one be qualified to continue.


    Gu Zheng, who thought of this, opened the lottery system. In the process of waiting, he drew a futon with clear heart and clear eyes and learning efficiency + 5.


    Fall!


    Gu Zheng, who feels that he belongs to the group of Africans, just got up to see the rise of potatoes in the field behind the temple, his mind crackled again.


    "Congratulations to the host for the smooth development of the temple, two permanent believers, the completion of the first ring of high-level tasks, and the development of ten permanent believers in the next stage."


    Oh, this is a surprise.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t have to ask who the two senior believers are, because in the list of the top 500 fans at the top of the screen, there are now two bright avatars lying alone.


    One is Li Shanchang''s father and the other is Li Shanchang''s mother.


    Their fan values are tied for one or two, each 20 Liang silver.


    It seems that the value of treasure notes and cash silver donated by them today has been discounted and counted by this recording system.


    Such a clear thing is really suitable for Gu Zheng.


    Satisfied Gu Zheng nodded. After seeing the reward for completing the task, he almost knelt.


    What is the weapon used to obtain the hidden rebellion?


    The system was given to Gu Zheng, which could be equipped with armor and weapons of a 5-person guard team.

 Chapter 266

    They are all made of bright iron. They are real knives and guns.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath and didn''t dare to take it out. He only dared to stack these things together and store them in his backpack for the time being.


    This is a sign of trouble coming. I really can''t stop it.


    Gu Zheng, who was worried about the country and the people, didn''t sleep well this night. It seemed that countless scenes of fighting in the battlefield began to emerge in his mind, some of which were familiar to him and some that he had never met before.


    When he said, "this is nature, benefactor, please follow me."


    When Zhu Yuanzhang said these words, he felt some flesh pain. Subconsciously, he felt that what Gu Zheng taught was very rare. He didn''t want to be heard by outsiders who didn''t belong to the temple monk system at all.


    The eldest martial brother also said that he could not offend the outsiders, which really made him very depressed along the way.


    After arriving at the main hall, other senior brothers had already listened to the course, which made Zhu Yuanzhang feel a little less good. Some stuffy, he secretly gave Li Shanchang a few white eyes and hurriedly sat in his own position to absorb the new knowledge to learn today.


    If we say that Li Shanchang is also a scholar, he is still quite talented.


    However, his talent is not the kind of arrogance advocated by the current Confucianism, but has made great achievements in the field of secular arithmetic.


    So I know that few people in the hall would like him to come and rub the course, but he can have the cheek to find a place for himself to sit down and listen to Gu Zheng, who didn''t sleep well.


    This action was amazing. In order to hear clearly, he moved to Gu Zheng''s side. After seeing a brand-new Futon cushion next to him, he stuffed it under his ass without thinking.


    Gu Zheng looked at the reward he had just drawn last night. It was so stuffed under the buttocks of the most smooth scholar with a kind face. His eyebrows shook.


    Is this the keen touch of a person who is good at drilling camp?


    Did you collect the best things in this hall under your own body?


    Li Shanchang, who had just sat down on the futon, was cluttering as soon as his ass was next to the cushion.


    Come, that''s the feeling. Oh, ah, it''s comfortable all over. It''s like a clear feeling. It seems that it rushes straight into the back of the brain from the caudal vertebra. It breaks through the chaos of getting up early in an instant, and makes him wake up a lot.


    This, this, this!


    This temple is weird!


    The idea in his mind turned a few times, which made Li Shanchang even more reluctant to leave. Instead, he pretended to be nothing and prepared to suspend classes like other monks.


    Um! The monk next to him prepared the most complete. Take him for example. It should be all right.


    Zhu Yuanzhang looked at the paper and pen in front of him and was taken away by the brazen pilgrim. When the other Party planned to take away the basic books given to him by his eldest martial brother a few days ago, he finally stopped pretending to be a kind monk, but stared away the hand that Li Shanchang was about to fall with his eyes like a wolf cub.


    Li Shanchang on one side was a little chatty. He touched his nose and wondered if he was bullied. When it was a little too late, suddenly the whole person''s mind was attracted by Gu Zheng in front of him.


    Because Gu Zheng, who is at the head of the main hall, began to talk.


    "Today, I want to teach you the edible animals and plants that can survive in different geomorphic environments, as well as their habits and treatment methods."


    what the hell!


    Isn''t this a temple?


    Why are you talking about this?


    Isn''t this the knowledge that should be imparted to the farmers and people around?


    What''s more, the monks around him are still taking notes like enemies. What''s the matter?


    Li Shan has been ignorant for a long time, and his classmates who are now attending the class together have played a 120000 spirit.


    Here comes the point. Elder martial brother said that if the food in the temple is really not enough and the harvest in the backyard is not enough to maintain, he will disperse all the people in the temple and go their own way, hoping to earn a glimmer of vitality.


    How to strive for this line of vitality depends on the training and learning these days.


    After listening to elder martial brother''s lessons, I''m not afraid to starve to death in the uninhabited land of wild mountains.


    After learning the skills of senior brother, you can also escape when you meet three or five villains.


    Such practical knowledge, who does not learn who fool.


    As a result, Li Shanchang''s eyes stared like ox''s eyes. He saw an eminent monk who was teaching his younger martial brothers in temples how to deal with and kill wild creatures.


    What about good compassion?


    Why is it that what parts can''t be eaten and what parts are used for?


    But after he was shocked for a while, he really listened to all these things.


    Gu Zheng, who is that?


    That is a person who has been influenced by modern education after eight years of compulsory education and the Internet bombing.


    Although the knowledge he said can not be regarded as a combination of teaching and entertainment, it is much more interesting than today''s shaking head, three cardinal principles and five constant teaching methods.


    Plus the blessing ability of this Futon.


    When Gu Zheng said that the course was over, Li Shanchang sat in his position and was crazy.


    When Zhu Yuanzhang turned his eyes again and was about to pack up for lunch, his arm was suddenly caught by the man next to him who had just been freed from the scope of psychosis.


    The thin and long faced man opposite was a little excited. He was a little careful when asking: "little master, don''t you know that Master Wu Yu teaches like this on weekdays?"


    "Yes?"


    "But the content is different?"


    "Well, teach students according to their aptitude. The afternoon is a time for personal study. In the words of senior brother, everyone has what he is good at, and everyone takes a different road."


    "If you can give full play to what you are good at, you can be famous for thousands of years."


    "So!" hearing this, Li Shanchang seemed to have figured it out: "so I only like the trail, can I also achieve the realm mentioned by the master?"


    At this time, Zhu Yuanzhang would support his eldest martial brother no matter what he said: "yes, benefactor, if you can quickly understand the essence, you must be a transparent person."


    After Zhu Yuanzhang sprinkled a bowl of soul chicken soup with dog blood, he rushed to the canteen with the package, leaving only Li Shanchang who was thrown in the aftertaste.


    The man, who had begun to grow beard on his chin, happily clapped a note in the empty hall: "don''t go! It suits me very much here. I want to see what skills the monks here have."


    Li Shanchang, who made up his mind, could not be resisted by ordinary people. First, he ran to his Zhai room and stun his parents.


    First, the small temple here is so beautiful and full of aura.


    Then let''s talk about the mysterious elder martial brother here. He is an eminent monk with boundless merit and virtue.


    Finally, I emphasized that I listened to their morning class in the main hall today. Hey, it''s out of sight, out of breath and comfortable all over.


    In order not to get sick in the future, he plans to practice here for a while and won''t go.


    As for parents, if they have something to do at home, don''t worry about him. Go back and be busy first. Oh, I''ll leave one to wash his clothes and clean up the house, and leave the rest alone.


    After learning that his son was really cured, the couple just nodded, and Li Shanchang ran away to the canteen.


    Although there had been vegetarian dishes brought up by the guest monk in their room for a long time, he wanted to see what the monks were eating in this strange little temple for no reason.


    Because there is a subconscious voice in his heart constantly reminding him that there must be delicious food he doesn''t know.


    When Li Shanchang rushed to the dining hall in the backyard, he knew that his original guess was good before he entered the dining hall.


    Now, at the door of the canteen, there was a good smell of noodles, which filled the whole courtyard and made people salivate.


    When he pushed the door and entered, he saw a pile of round cakes half a meter high on the table of the monks in Huangjue temple. Li Shanchang knew that the delicious smell of wheat must be emitted by the food on the table.


    "Hahaha, the masters are eating. I''m not here at the right time."


    The person who said he had come at a bad time sat next to the kind-hearted host who looked the least aggressive in the whole temple. The other party was kind enough to give him a place on the bench.


    The elder martial brother on the other side didn''t say a word.


    He just looked around faintly and said faintly: "dinner."


    The solemn and quiet dining hall immediately changed into another look.


    From a peaceful Wizard of Oz to a murderous Shura region.


    Everyone''s cheeks are struggling to wriggle, lest they swallow the cake too slowly and let others take the lead.


    The baskets of washed white and green Chinese cabbage next to the big cake went down half a basket after a while.


    I don''t know how to make soybean paste. It should be fried again with vegetable oil. With an oily appetite, it was brushed on the cake skin by this group of monks who are very good at eating. As soon as they wrapped the cabbage, they began to fill their mouth.


    This simple food is a variant of the most common pancake roll scallion near the Beihe River Basin.


    However, Li Shanchang, who secretly took a piece of cake for himself, stuffed it into his mouth, but it was delicious and left gratifying tears.


    The flour in the temple was as smooth as a cake made of egg liquid without any impurities. There was no rough feeling in the process of swallowing.


    The wheat cake is also unusually white, just like the snow on wintersweet in February, so white that it can shake people''s eyes.


    Is it true that in the temple where the Buddha lived, even the food was different from others?


    When Li Shan couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t know. He wanted to eat a small meal. He was as stunned as the migrant workers in the field, and ate a cake with half a catty.


    Xiangxue brand flour, you deserve it.


    Because of the temptation of delicious food, Li Shanchang, who firmly stayed in the temple, stayed here without shame.


    When he reacted from the ocean of knowledge deep into the sea, he raised his eyes and found that he had been here for nearly three months.


    And the reason why he will react is because he has no money!


    My parents returned to Xijiang two and a half months ago. After all, there is a family and a career at home. If you get well, you will not stay here for a long time.


    When he left, in order to leave him alone, he ate and drank well here. Unexpectedly, he left him 500 yuan treasure notes.


    But I stayed here for only three months, and all of them were ransacked by the unscrupulous eldest martial brother in the temple.


    What is the name of its expropriation, training fee, nutrition fee and new intellectual property fee.

 Chapter 267

    Who knows what the name is, but in short, if he wants to eat and sleep with the monks in the temple, he must obediently take out the incense money.


    Now, in just a few days, he has changed from a small rich man with a hundred dollars to a poor man with only a few copper coins. His cruelty is appalling.


    But if you want him to walk away with great backbone, he really doesn''t want to give up.


    Because what he learned in this temple is too practical.


    For Li Shanchang, who was born in troubled times, ambition is certain. When an ambitious person meets a figure with great pattern and great potential in this small temple, what does he plan to do?


    Naturally, he defected!


    On a windy and dark night, Li Shanchang sneaked into the backyard of the temple. When he was ready to go and cry and hug his thighs, he saw the scene clearly through the moonlight leaked by the dark clouds.


    In the backyard, Gu Zheng was not alone. The little monk, whose mind was so deep that he couldn''t see through, also stood beside him.


    Gu Zheng looked at Zhu Yuanzhang, who was holding a handful of soil on the ground and observed it carefully, and asked, "what do you see?"


    The boy''s eyebrows were frowned tightly, and he looked up and said, "elder martial brother, the drought you said is coming."


    Gu Zheng, who heard such news, nodded like nobody else: "the opportunity of chaos in the world is coming."


    "The Great Yuan Dynasty can no longer withstand any turbulence, and this drought will become the last straw to crush the camel."


    "Yuanzhang, you are the earthly Lord recognized by the Buddha. Whether you want to do something for the world and change the miserable situation of the people depends on your choice in the future."


    "My mountain closure order will be issued in three days. Where do you go? Think for yourself."


    After hearing this, Zhu Yuanzhang shook his hand and let all the dried up soil that he had just grabbed fall to the ground.


    "Elder martial brother, is there no other way to solve the drought?"


    "Your magic power is boundless. You are also favored by the Buddha. Can''t you let the Bodhisattva open his eyes and give the people of Huizhou province a chance of life?"


    Hearing Zhu Yuanzhang''s words, I don''t know when Gu Zheng, who has stood on the big stone under the tree, was bathed in the white moonlight.


    The words he said at this time, word by word, were so simple, but with some ethereal and resentful artistic conception.


    "This is the will of heaven. It must be done by manpower. The reverse action of the Dayuan Dynasty is not the luck of the real dragon and the son of heaven. It''s just that my Chinese diving dragon is too weak and has been suppressed."


    "Now that the Lord of the world is born and blessed by the gods of all directions, is this drought a test and help for you?"


    "Think it over before you tell me the result!"


    With a wave of his robe, he sat on the huge stone, twisted the Bodhi and settled down.


    In front of him, Zhu Yuanzhang slowly patted the dust in his hands and returned to the bedroom in the inner yard.


    When no one else appeared in the open back mountain, Li Shanchang quietly turned out from behind a tree, deliberately rubbed out and stood in front of Gu Zheng who was still reading scriptures with his eyes closed.


    He hesitated and asked, "master Wuyu, is master Yuanzhang really the earthly Lord recognized by the Buddha?"


    "Really."


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s slow recitation of the final Scripture, Li Shanchang sincerely saluted Gu Zheng in front of him.


    "Thank you for your guidance. I don''t mean what I said today, but the days and nights of Xiaosheng in this temple."


    "Master Wuyu can be called a real eminent monk with boundless merit and virtue."


    "Preaching, teaching and dispelling doubts are immortal achievements. The knowledge given to Li Shanchang by the master in just three months is enough for the boy to use all his life."


    "Heaven and earth, your father and teacher."


    "The master is not only my life-saving benefactor, but also my teaching mentor."


    "Today, I tell Norda''s secret to me without privacy."


    "Xiao Sheng didn''t expect anything in return. I kowtow to thank you for your kindness."


    With that, the Confucian, who had never been much in shape, pulled up his robe, flopped down and knelt in front of Gu Zheng, and kowtowed to him three times.


    "Chaos is coming. Please show Xiaosheng a clear way."


    Gu Zheng, bathed in the moonlight, was still faint. It seemed that a more distant voice sounded again: "are you really willing to listen to what I mean?"


    "Heaven and earth can learn."


    "Well, you have fate with me, and Buddha has fate with people. I will give you some advice."


    "The person who left just now is the birth Lord of this heaven and earth, and you are born with an auxiliary star destiny, but when you meet the bright Lord, the star will be more prosperous."


    "You and crape myrtle emperor star complement each other and help each other. One day, you will open up a new river and mountain belonging to your Ming Lord on the land of the Great Yuan Dynasty."


    "The name goes down through the ages and remains in the history of Wanfang."


    "That''s all I''ve said. Your fate with me has been weak since then. Go now."


    After saying this, Gu Zheng stopped talking. He closed his eyes and was quiet as if his breath did not exist.


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Li Shanchang, who also hoped that the other party would give him more information, regretted that Gu Zheng had no intention to take care of his wishes, and walked back to his room.


    From tomorrow on, he has made plans. He will follow the boy named Zhu Yuanzhang wherever he goes.


    When it comes to thigh hugging, there are really few people in the world who can compare with Li Shan!


    The elated Li Shanchang didn''t see a pair of monk shoes coming out from behind the trees after he left.


    The big head like a round chapter, because of the food and clothing for more than half a year, was set off by a strong body, which could not be shown at all.


    This farm boy, who used to be thin and weak like a 10-year-old child, has now thrived into the appearance of a 15-year-old boy.


    In the corner where no one saw him, he quietly knelt down and knocked an unknown head to Gu Zheng, who closed his eyes and practiced meditation.


    Finally, he made up his mind to take advantage of the disturbance in Gu Zheng''s mouth to see the surging Zhu Yuanzhang in the world, and made a decision to leave this small temple that has a far-reaching impact on his future.


    The determined man, after making up his mind, began to prepare for the return trip.


    He is busy here, but it is not too smooth, because when he thinks carefully about what items he needs to equip during his long journey, a divine man will appear behind him, jumping up and down to give advice for him.


    The most terrible thing is that this man named Li Shanchang, who has always been unpleasant to his eyes, seems to have natural talent in logistics arrangement and vulgar organization.


    The dogleg words that occasionally pop out of his mouth often go straight to the point and hit the center.


    This makes Zhu Yuanzhang, who originally had a deep resentment against him, have to look at him with new eyes because of this period of coexistence.


    No wonder he went back and forth that day and heard that the eldest martial brother asked this man to help him in good faith. No wonder the eldest martial brother was willing to teach him patiently and carefully.


    He doesn''t know what education without class is.


    He only knew that after this man appeared, the apprentice in the sense of senior brother would no longer be him alone.


    However, Zhu Yuanzhang, who tied up the burden tightly, wanted to laugh. It turned out that these were the help his senior brother cultivated for him in the future.


    At the thought of this, Zhu Yuanzhang, who showed his youth''s mind, suddenly wanted to hum a song happily. After thinking about it for a long time, he could only sing Buddhist scriptures.


    Li Shanchang, who has been observing the subtle expression on Zhu Yuanzhang''s face behind him, is gently relieved.


    He looked at his own big package and put it on the case note, so he was completely relieved.


    When the two travelers who were ready to set off to take off went to the backyard with a package to say goodbye to their favorite eminent monk, they found Gu Zheng standing at the gate of the yard, carrying a long and thin baggage in his hand, quietly waiting for their arrival.


    He didn''t say much to the two people, but handed the seemingly small package to them and said, "go."


    The rest is just watching them go away silently and blessing in their hearts.


    Of course, it was these two people who counseled. When they were almost outside the hall, Li Shanchang dared to ask questions.


    "Zhu Yuanzhang, what''s in the package that elder martial brother gave us?"


    "It looks like a small bag. Why is it so heavy."


    Li Shanchang here wanted to open it first. Zhu Yuanzhang suddenly pulled the burden skin and shouted at him, "run! Hurry back to the mountain!"


    Why? Didn''t they just come down the hill?


    As soon as Li Shanchang looked up, he saw that there was already a dark area on the hillside, and began to climb meandering towards the not spacious path.


    "I''ll go! What''s the situation!"


    Unable to take a closer look, Li Shanchang put the burden on his shoulder and ran with Zhu Yuanzhang towards the small temple on the top of the mountain.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s bad! Disaster victims are coming!"


    As Zhu Yuanzhang approached the temple gate that was about to be sealed by a big stone, his voice of reminder shouted.


    Several people at the gate of the temple saw that Zhu Yuanzhang had gone and returned, so they quickly measured his body and made way for a passage.


    The panting Zhu Yuanzhang, who had run at this time, grabbed his second brother''s arm and asked anxiously, "where''s senior brother?"


    ¡­¡­


    Recommend a good friend''s book "rebirth my time" is the work of the God who is always sealed to write history.

 Chapter 268

    "The master is serving him in front of the old man and discussing the closure of the temple."


    "I see! Hold on first. Don''t let the refugees break through the gate of our temple, or we will all starve to death in this disaster!"


    With that, he ran towards the back hall without looking back. At this time, when the eldest martial brother and the master were participating in meditation, the two people were still and wanted to stay together for an hour.


    But when Zhu Yuanzhang ran to the back hall, he found that his eldest martial brother had already heard his cry. At the same time, some nervous teachers settled down and waited for him at the door of the hall.


    "Forced back by refugees?"


    "Back."


    Looking at Zhu Yuanzhang with a drooping mind, Gu Zheng then asked, "how many refugees go up the mountain?"


    "A hundred or two."


    "Is there a strong man among them?"


    "None, mostly villagers with families around."


    "But those who are in a hurry and helpless, who are desperate and come to seek protection?"


    "Yes, but our temple."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. After you leave here, you are no longer a person in the temple."


    "Only by opening up the pattern can we do bigger things."


    "What''s more, this temple can accommodate only one or two hundred ordinary people like you, the Lord of the world. Why is it difficult for this temple?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang, who was inexplicably ashamed of Gu Zheng''s calmness, learned the ability to hide his happiness and anger from this day on.


    Now he just wants to understand what his senior brother should do under such a crisis.


    But in a few seconds, he knew that he had been worrying blindly.


    Because his elder martial brother didn''t want to hide, but led the remaining monks to the gate of Huangjue temple, just like the pilgrims, quietly waiting for the arrival of the ragged surrounding refugees.


    In this situation, on the contrary, those victims who have already done a good job of attacking the temple and fighting for a chance of life for themselves are stunned on the empty mountain road only ten steps away from the gate of Huangjue temple.


    No one dares to take the lead, and no one dares to say a word.


    They were just a little awed and even regretted that they had come so far, but they were so deadlocked.


    Gu Zheng, who was really carrying several monks behind him, had a strong aura. At this time, he was only wearing a bright yellow monk''s robe. He was still carrying Bodhi for a moment, full of compassion and compassion.


    But his surroundings are inexplicably shrouded in the atmosphere of indifference to life and death.


    Suddenly, such a quiet confrontation was broken in an instant.


    Because a gust of mountain wind blew, it formed a rotation around Gu Zheng. Those air currents seemed to particularly favor him. They just passed by him and blew his monk''s clothes, but they didn''t touch his body.


    The more so, the more afraid ordinary people are.


    What''s more, under the influence of Gu Zheng''s opening the mountain gate for so many months, the people around here naturally understand the effectiveness of Huangjue temple.


    And the monks here are more capable than the small temple next to them.


    It''s not nice to say. If they weren''t forced to have no way to live, they wouldn''t want to move in the direction of the temple.


    Moreover, most of the people who can appear here are still convinced of Huangjue temple.


    They just want to come here and ask, do they still have a job under such a disaster?


    Therefore, when hearing the compassionate inquiry of the lustless master who took a step forward, many young and old believers burst into tears.


    "I know the chaos at the foot of the mountain. I set a date for closing the mountain three days ago."


    "I''m waiting in front of this temple for believers who are destined to our temple to meet the introduction of the mountain, close the mountain and lock the road to tide over the difficulties."


    "I don''t know, benefactor, do you still have the strength to go to the temple with the poor monk and seal the mountain together?"


    "Woo woo."


    "Thank you for your mercy!"


    The more than 100 people in the escape array sobbed one by one, and many strong men with their old mother and young son thought they had to fight with the monks here.


    Although they don''t want to start at Huangjue temple, which the elderly in their family worship very devoutly, in the face of personal survival, they can only let everyone live first.


    As for the future, it''s a big deal to offer some incense to these wronged people to redeem their forced sins.


    It was precisely because of the difficult times and unpredictable people''s hearts that Gu Zheng had foreseen that he would make his second brother happy because he planned to leave.


    "Chong Ba, are you going to leave? That''s right. Look at these refugees. It''s unwise to go down the mountain now!"


    "If you stay in this temple and don''t say anything else, senior brother won''t let us starve to death."


    Zhu Yuanzhang reluctantly looked at his second brother, who had no ambition, and the basic living materials distributed to the refugees, but he didn''t stop.


    "I''ve made up my mind to go out. This time, I''ll help elder martial brother deal with the early things. When these people settle down, I''ll leave."


    "As for your brother, just follow the elder martial brother. I don''t ask you to go out with me, but don''t encounter danger. Taking good care of yourself is the greatest support for me."


    Because in this world, you are my only surviving relative.


    Seeing that he couldn''t persuade his brother with an idea in mind, Zhu Chonger left disappointed after all.


    When night was about to fall, the main hall of Huangjue temple, which finally finished everyone''s cleaning work, was bustling with people.


    The temporarily separated people put on clean clothes. Even the refugees who had not been replaced for the time being received hundreds of clothes handed over by Gu Zheng.


    This is the cloth and cloth strips consecrated in the temples over the years, and the miscellaneous clothes made of monk robes, which he prepared in advance.


    Nowadays, it is really of great use.


    And when we met again under the sun like warm candle light in the main hall, the panic, panic and cramped who had just come here were all settled down by this trace of warmth.


    What''s more, with the smell of rice, these people know that it''s credit porridge for two meals a day.

 Chapter 269

    Why don''t they look to the temple and Gu Zheng, who is an eminent monk but still eats the same meal with them?


    Therefore, in the large hall of Huangjue temple, I don''t know who took the head, but they knelt down one by one towards the Bodhisattva here, and then kowtowed their heads in the direction of the host and Gu Zheng.


    "Thank Buddha for blessing!"


    "Thank you for taking me in!"


    Sincere, full of sincerity.


    In this wave of refugees, they were the backbone of the leading families. Unexpectedly, they stood up one by one, went straight to Gu Zheng and gave a sincere gift as a man.


    "In Xiaxu University, in Xiaguo camp, in Dexing next week, kneel and thank you for your kindness."


    "In this world, I am willing to be an ox and a horse to repay the master''s living kindness."


    These tough men are not too old. They are also the second and third children at home.


    Because I have a big brother with a big family, I''m happy.


    When people act, they have more points. They are free and unrestrained. When dealing with people and things, they also increase their courage and enterprising.


    This time, the reason why they dared to come to this famous temple spread all over the surrounding Huangjue temple for protection.


    In the final analysis, we should worship the good eyes of these three people on weekdays.


    This is because they are the residents of a decent family near here. When they pray for incense, they naturally find the change of Huangjue temple.


    Incense gradually flourished and charity gradually increased. The biggest change was the monks here. Everyone gradually became different and began to move closer to the direction of Taoist monks.


    The reason why they organized their families to come here was because the Huangjue temple had repeatedly warned several months ago.


    Since we can know the danger, we must be fully prepared.


    So when they take the lead in the impact, they have no guilt.


    However, after seeing Gu Zheng''s behavior, they were sincerely convinced by their kindness and resentment.


    When looking at the thanks in front of him, Gu Zheng just nodded calmly and waved in the direction of Zhu Yuanzhang beside him.


    "Younger martial brother Yuanzhang, come here."


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    Some confused Zhu Yuanzhang stood in front of Gu Zheng and these people.


    "This is the youngest younger martial brother in my temple. He will start traveling in a few days."


    "I think you don''t have many things to worry about in your family. If you really want to repay today''s kindness, please follow my junior brother and protect him in the process of traveling."


    After hearing what Gu Zheng said, the three men and Zhu Yuanzhang returned together.


    "As long as the master can settle my house properly, we can''t help it."


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t need them to follow. More fighting people here can make the temple safer."


    Zhu Yuanzhang''s reaction was stopped by Gu Zheng.


    He pointed at the three people with a great monk''s style and explained his intention to Zhu Yuanzhang and the three people.


    "I think the three of you have a firm face and strong physique. Two of your hands have thin cocoons. They are mostly made of bows and horses."


    "I think you learned martial arts when there was no chaos in the world."


    "Such talents should not have been bent in my little temple."


    "Look at your aspirations. They are all ambitious children. Even if I don''t let the three of them travel with you today, they will leave impatiently soon after you leave and the temple really becomes a peach blossom garden."


    "So, younger martial brother Yuanzhang, since the purpose is the same, why not make a good marriage early?"


    "You know, in these troubled times, there are still people who have friends with their hometown. In the later stage, only the soldiers raised by their hometown can be more concentric with you."


    "Therefore, since others are intentional and refuse too much, they are too modest and appear hypocritical."


    Hearing this, Zhu Yuanzhang and the three men stood solemnly and brushed back to Gu Zheng: "good!"


    After saying this, the four people began to introduce each other and greet each other.


    Li Shanchang, who has been playing soy sauce nearby, secretly compared a sincere thumb to the master who said wise words when he passed Gu Zheng, and then he didn''t have a positive shape. He happily integrated into the self introduction of the four people.


    Seeing that he finally sent away all the troubles in front of him, Gu Zheng breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    As long as these leaders leave, the remaining simple and obedient Fengyang people will be ready to plan and command.


    Gu Zheng looked around at the work arrangement in the main hall. When he saw that the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled needed help, he went up to help, and forcibly handled the things that should be done by the host in a temple.


    When the people in the hall were tired and fell into a deep sleep after running around all day, he took a group of martial brothers back to the backyard for a temporary rest.


    This day was really dangerous. Only when Gu Zheng came to his room could he drag his boots and socks without image, buckle his toes and think about future arrangements.


    Just when he was going to roll the follow-up things again, the systematic prompt sound began to ring in his mind.


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the basic task of the main line, aiming at the main purpose of others. Gu Zheng can''t be bad to this master.


    After his arrival, he not only served him delicious and delicious, but also gave all the Scriptures won by the lottery to the master for preservation.


    Let him live a carefree life, break away from the secular world and concentrate on the great cause of learning and enlightenment.


    And his master is also very happy. After enjoying himself for so long, how could he suddenly talk to him in the middle of the night?


    Gu Zheng, who couldn''t understand it, stared at the white haired old monk.


    After a moment, Gu Zheng couldn''t carry it.


    "Master, I didn''t say it. You came to me in the middle of the night without sleeping. When you got there, you didn''t say anything. It''s no use just looking at me."


    "My heart is flustered when you see it. If you have any orders, just say it, but I''ll do everything I can. If I can''t do it, I''ll stare at the pressure and give you some ideas."


    Until Gu Zheng opened his mouth first, the master opposite seemed satisfied, nodded, twisted the long beard on his chin and said, "disciple, you''ve been practicing Buddhism with me these days. I thought you would make some progress."


    "I didn''t expect that I still can''t hold my breath. Monks should not be so impatient. They should hold their breath even if Mount Tai is pressing the top."


    "Look, how long have you been looking at me? Your Qi Nourishing skills are broken?"


    "I said long ago that you have Buddhist roots. Don''t be tied up by trivial things like those secular people."


    "But you just don''t listen and run around for these irrelevant things every day."


    "In front of those outsiders, didn''t you pretend to be an eminent monk and convince the vulgar people who can''t see through your skin?"


    "It won''t work like this, disciple. I know you still need to practice for another two years, but things are like this."


    "Master, I have to do it now."


    "The seventh generation disciple of Huangjue temple, the eldest martial brother of Wuzi generation, doesn''t want to listen to orders!"


    "Yes! I have no desire to abide by master''s Dharma."


    "Now the sixth generation of Huangjue Temple presided over the temple as a master and entrusted the position of presiding over the temple to the hands of no desire."


    "From now on, the monk without desire will become the seventh generation abbot of Huangjue temple."


    "Take charge of the affairs in the temple, lead the monks in the temple and carry forward our Huangjue temple."


    "Please master Wuyu, take the master''s Zen staff!"


    "When!"


    A yellow copper staff handle was pulled out from behind by Gu Zheng''s master at some time, and suddenly caught in the middle of the two people''s silent eyes.


    Because of the words of the old monk opposite, Gu Zheng was stunned for more than ten seconds. He pulled the corners of his mouth, helped the old man with white beard and sat back in bed.


    "Stop it, master. I have enough things here."


    "Our Huangjue temple has always adhered to the tradition of sequential inheritance."


    "Your old man is living a lot now. Are you still well? Why did you play the pass? It''s unreasonable."


    But after hearing Gu Zheng''s advice, the master was even more angry: "what is sequential inheritance? Do you mean you have to wait until I die to take over the temple?"


    "I''ll give it back to you today. Your master, my life is really approaching."


    "Do you think I can''t have a free time when I die, and I have to accompany you to receive hundreds of believers. I can''t do anything every day, so I can only chant in the hall?"


    "I don''t care. I don''t want to. There are many scriptures in my meditation room that haven''t been read. I''m old now, and I''ll lose one year in a year."


    "In your master''s lifetime, can''t you let me quietly serve around the Buddha, wander in the ocean of Buddhist scriptures, and spend the rest of my life quietly?"


    He is regarded as a mascot every day. Sitting in the noisy hall is a day''s life. He really doesn''t want to live.


    Gu Zheng looked at the master whose beard was as angry as an old child. He unexpectedly saw the poor grievance from each other''s eyes.


    So Gu Zheng suddenly softened his heart. He wanted to touch each other''s head before he remembered that he had no hair and was not a poor man.


    So Gu Zheng can only comfort his master in words.


    "Master, it''s not impossible for me to take over the chairmanship of Huangjue temple now."


    "But can you not pass me a keepsake of the host in the middle of the night?"


    "You should be serious tomorrow. There''s no need to open the altar. At least pass it on to me in front of everyone."


    "If I answered it now, people would think I would fight for power and profit all night and force the leader into my own hands."

 Chapter 270

    As soon as he heard that his big apprentice was willing to bear the burden in advance, the old host had no opinion. He immediately nodded through tears and smiled, inserted the Zen stick into the belt behind him, and began to climb out of bed and go outside.


    "Good disciple, call me tomorrow when you''ve arranged it. I''m too sleepy to open my eyes. Let''s talk tomorrow!"


    Then, regardless of Gu Zheng''s stunned reaction, where is the poor old man just now?


    He slipped his legs and feet flexibly, disappeared on the edge of the door, melted into the darkness in the yard and disappeared.


    When Gu Zheng closed his door, some light yellow halos in the house were blown out, and the whole courtyard was only illuminated by moonlight.


    From the front door of the host''s room, an old monk with a Zen stick slowly stood out.


    He sighed slightly, like Gu Zheng who wanted to tell the sleeping people that they didn''t know, and said softly: "with the identity of the host, it''s only right to do things. It''s not necessary to always ask my useless master before it can be implemented."


    "I used to think that if I did something wrong with such an identity, I could carry it for you in front."


    "But now that the young bird has grown into an eagle, it''s time to untie the rope on his feet."


    "Disciple, the future of Huangjue temple is in your hands."


    After these words.


    There was only a slight sigh in the courtyard, and there was no sound in the whole courtyard. As usual, waiting for another sunrise.


    When the time goes by, the people in the hall will be led to the back mountain. The open washing table specially built by the monks, the refugees who were still nervous yesterday, after a night''s rest, everyone is refreshed.


    They are condescending behind the small earth slope behind the inclined rear. The onlookers have been emptied out of the backyard, and the monks of Huangjue temple are busy.


    By the way, I also look at the monk''s groundless demeanor.


    "Ouch, Master Wu Yu has come out!"


    It was such a sentence that the originally orderly peek team was immediately crowded with new people.


    Everyone was bustling and crowded, trying to peek down with their heads.


    "Where is it? Where is the master of lustlessness?"


    "Take a look. Here comes the lustless master who has good luck all day?"


    The lustless elder martial brother, who was so eagerly expected, stood in front of the younger martial brothers who were still washing their faces and arranged today''s main tasks.


    "Today, the table is put on the main hall to perform the ceremony of presiding over the sealing ceremony in the temple."


    After hearing this order, no one had any objection. Instead, it seemed that they had been prepared long ago and asked the eldest martial brother for more specific details.


    "Elder martial brother, what will be arranged for this ceremony? How did the previous presiders of Huangjue Temple pass down to the next one?"


    "I don''t know. In the past, I left a written legacy. The last host passed away, and the next generation inherited it automatically."


    "Then this time our host master?"


    "I don''t understand master''s psychology. He said he was going to die soon and would entrust it to me as soon as possible before he died."


    "It''s good for him to be a supreme elder in the temple. Don''t worry about him."


    No, we won''t worry about master. He can eat and sleep. He can live for at least ten years.


    The monks in the backyard took orders and went away, while the refugees who had seen enough spread the overheard gossip all over the place.


    "Have you heard? As soon as we went up the mountain, we caught up with the Teaching Hall of Huangjue temple."


    "Yes, indeed, Master Wu Yu has become the host of the next generation of Huangjue temple."


    "Look what you said. In Huangjue temple, who can be the host of this session except the master of no desire?"


    "People should have talent and virtue. If the host passes it on to others, the current host monk will be old and confused."


    You will send people to look good.


    It was because of the curiosity of these people that the grand ceremony of conferring awards, which only needed the presence of the monks of the temple in the main hall, was densely surrounded by people at the outer gate.


    These monks have long been psychologically prepared. After a peripheral circle in their respective itinerary, they don''t care about these idle people who can''t even care about the house.


    When the old monk presided over, he found another Pilu hat from somewhere and passed it along with his Zen stick to the senseless mage kneeling in front of him.


    Gu Zheng looked at the Dharma hat in his master''s hand, which was quite like a Tang Monk''s hat, and buckled it on his head. After he stuffed the Yellow Scepter in his hand, he inexplicably felt that his meat was also fragrant.


    When he finished the ceremony, he slowly turned to the believers outside the gate of the main hall in this brilliant dress and planned to give gifts and thanks.


    Suddenly, the sound of jingle came back to his mind.


    "Congratulations to the host for taking over the chairmanship of Huangjue Temple ahead of schedule and becoming the chairmanship of a new era with the mission of carrying forward the whole temple."


    "Now reward the Buddha light for 10 seconds. All creatures within half a mile around the host will be bathed in the warm Buddha light."


    "Those who are lucky enough to bathe in this Buddha light have some recovery or improvement in their physique."


    Before Gu Zheng said wait, the little green ball, who wanted to be as powerful as possible, automatically distributed the attached gift.


    From this moment on, the sound of the system prompt tone stopped.


    From Gu Zheng''s body, like the transmission of light waves, slowly raised layers of light.


    On the surface of Gu Zheng''s cassock, this kind of light is the most prosperous, which gives the gold, silver and silk thread on the cassock dress that is not every product to the golden light.


    With the outward expansion of this layer of light, this layer of light, like spirituality, progresses layer by layer.


    First, he passed through the original host closest to Gu Zheng, and then expanded to the martial brothers around him. These layers of light did not stop, but pushed forward circle after circle.


    It passed by countless onlookers and spread to the small half of Fengyang mountain before it stopped moving.


    At this time, there were several strong young men on the mountain, who were not interested in praying for God and Buddha, but were busy in the empty field of building houses in the back mountain.


    But this time Gu Zheng made so much noise that the light even shrouded the back mountain.


    Such anomalies are naturally beyond human interpretation.


    In the backcourt, the people who used to fight against wood to lay the foundation stopped their work in surprise and doubt.


    "No! The light came from the main hall of Huangjue temple."


    "My old mother is still watching from the side!"


    "What are you waiting for? Go and check it quickly. Don''t do anything to avoid hurting your family by mistake!"


    Among them, Xu Da is the most mature and prudent. He grabs these yellow lights around with his hand. It seems that there is no big problem. On the contrary, he feels warm all over. He doesn''t know whether it is because of these lights that he has been washed away.


    He was the least nervous of these people. Instead, he walked down the mountain with his hands on his back.


    Sure enough, when they arrived at the main hall, the Buddha light that lasted only ten seconds disappeared long ago.


    Only the stunned people in the temple were left.


    It''s Gu Zheng who thinks that if everyone keeps this expression all the time, it is easy to cause facial paralysis.


    As if unconscious, he sang a promise in the hall.


    "Amitabha."


    The former host standing opposite Gu Zheng, now the supreme elder, took the lead in reacting and grabbed Gu Zheng''s cassock with an excited hand.


    "Just now the Buddha appeared!"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    But Gu Zheng was unwilling to admit that the Buddha manifestation of such two fools was something he could do.


    He just shook his head and sang another song in front of one kneeling villager after another.


    "You are wrong!"


    "The Buddha''s manifestation in Huangjue temple is only for the host of this new session, not because I have no desire, let alone for others."


    "The Buddha of Huangjue temple does not exist with this heaven and earth because of me."


    After saying this, Gu Zheng took a deep look at Zhu Yuanzhang''s direction. After the other party suddenly responded to his eyes, he sang again: "Amitabha."


    "Buddha said, don''t say."


    What else can''t be said? Li Shan on one side understood it for seconds.


    As soon as he came in, Xu Da, who had just understood the cause and effect of the matter, was even more suspicious. When they were not aware of it, they even added a bit of awe to Zhu Yuanzhang they wanted to protect.


    Seeing that he smoothly buttoned the pots of all the visions onto Zhu Yuanzhang''s head, Gu Zheng turned the string of white jade Bodhi in his hand with satisfaction. Surrounded by the younger martial brothers, he followed the only elder in the hospital to incense the Bodhisattva.


    Until all the ceremonies were over, Gu Zheng pointed to Zhu Yuanzhang, who had followed him early in the morning and wanted to find an answer, and said, "sit down."


    Then he said the last words before they separated.


    "Younger martial brother."


    "Elder martial brother."


    "Since you came to the temple, this little-known temple has seen visions frequently."


    "The temple, from top to bottom, including the master, did not use such a scene to publicize the temple."


    "Because a container is a container after all, and all this will no longer exist after the real person who brings visions to it leaves."


    "Therefore, the incense in the temple is prosperous, but no one really publicizes them to the mouth. That''s why."


    "This is also the reason why the temple was closed after you left, younger martial brother."


    "The phenomenon just now is beyond the reach of human beings, and because we accepted your existence, the hosts of Huangjue temple from generation to generation have boundless merit."


    "This is the amulet made by master, eldest martial brother and all the martial brothers in the temple after chanting the Sutra for you in the Buddhist hall for ninety-nine and eighty-one times."


    "When you go out, you must wear it around."


    "At least it also inherits the thoughts and sincere wishes of us."

 Chapter 271

    Hearing these words, Zhu Yuanzhang had already burst into tears. He didn''t say much. He just took the Yellow amulet and put it in a small cloth bag close to his neck.


    What remains is his departure again and his new journey without knowing the future.


    When Zhu Yuanzhang and a line of four people behind him went down the mountain again, it was a drizzly weather.


    They looked back step by step and looked at a yellow figure standing in front of the mountain gate that was about to be officially closed.


    You don''t have to look closely, you know it''s the new host of the temple, their eldest martial brother.


    While they were walking down the mountain step by step with men''s tears in their eyes, they didn''t see their eldest martial brother. With a posture that had never been so relaxed, they stretched hard and said to the martial brothers behind the two big stones, "OK, close the mountain gate."


    But the smallest murmur was not heard by anyone.


    "These troubles are finally gone. How does it feel like a combination of teachers and disciples?"


    "Alas? There are five of them. Oh, there is nothing wrong with the white dragon horse."


    Such words that people today can''t understand have become a real farewell language, and they have been gone for more than three years.


    Several people who went down the mountain found that the package of parting gifts received by Gu Zheng had become bigger than last time when they left and came back.


    ¡­¡­


    The gift of such separation is so precious.


    When they began to travel, there was a mountain and a temple on the mountain.


    There is a handsome monk in the temple who likes to teach others truth.


    The monks'' clothes on their bodies were missing, and their clothes had already been changed into short fighting clothes of up and down styles.


    Zhu Yuanzhang, who walked in the front, tied the short hair into a bun with a cloth strip early because he had not shaved his hair for three years.


    They were followed by brothers united by the same faith along the way, as well as the growing rebel army after reaching the boundary of Huizhou province.


    Looking at the winding and dense on this path, it was followed by thousands of people.


    At this time, Zhu Yuanzhang was no longer the ignorant little beggar, but an excellent commander with a full body of killing and cutting decisions and great wisdom.


    He slightly narrowed his narrow Danfeng eyes and looked at the Fengyang mountain at the top of the mountain. Suddenly, he had a feeling of being timid about his hometown.


    He turned his head slightly to the rear, looked at the cars and horses composed of hundreds of people behind him, and the more infantry slowly followed, and finally turned around with some confidence.


    Elder martial brother, are you satisfied with me for three years?


    Li Shanchang, who was the best at observing words and colors behind him, drove the horse forward two steps, stopped at the position of Zhu Yuanzhang''s half horse body later, and put his body close to his Lord with some excitement.


    "Lord, Huangjue temple is coming. Do you need to let the brothers rest, maintain the best appearance and meet the eldest martial brother on the mountain?"


    "No!" Zhu Yuanzhang didn''t stop the reins under his hand, but pulled the corners of his mouth: "do you think you can''t see our fraud with the experience of senior brother?"


    "The eldest martial brother once said that the best thing is the truth. It''s true and false. What people can''t see clearly is the best."


    "If we put the team in order, it shows our guilty and self-confidence."


    "Just go up like this. It''s nothing to be small for a while. The most terrible thing is to be so small all your life."


    "Yes!"


    Li Shanchang sincerely bowed, led the horse and retreated back to the team.


    Who would have thought that there was a sudden situation on the last part of the journey that was about to reach the destination.


    The team in charge of exploring the surrounding areas in front of the team took the lead in driving the horse, and then told a very bad news to their team, which is regarded as a rebel force.


    "Report! General Zhu, at the foot of Fengyang mountain where Huangjue temple is located in front, there is a large group of former dynasty people stationed."


    "The leading group can''t see their faces clearly because they are too far away, but the direction they go can be determined. They go straight to Huangjue temple on the mountain."


    "General, the destination of our trip is also Huangjue temple. Do you want to stop first to avoid its edge for the time being?"


    "No!" Zhu Yuanzhang waved to stop the continued words of his subordinates and gave an order to hide the trace.


    "We should not only go over at this time, but also find out each other''s situation."


    "If the opportunity is right, let these people be buried at the foot of Fengyang mountain to create a legend belonging to Zhu Yuanzhang."


    Since I am the appointed Lord of the world, his hometown and temple, why not accompanied by a magnificent victory?


    And his thoughts were known only to those who had followed him out of Huangjue temple for many years.


    Li Shanchang doesn''t care and even agrees, but Xu Da can''t sit still.


    Their families, if nothing happens, should have been properly taken care of in Huangjue Temple these years.


    If you fight in this place, the sword has no eyes. What if you accidentally hurt your family?


    Zhu Yuanzhang, who had quietly approached the foot of the mountain, seemed to know what these people thought. He pointed to a towering stone in the grass and said, "naturally, I won''t let the people on the mountain fall into danger."


    "Let our big army, according to the usual practice, automatically form four teams and hide in the mountains, forests and plains."


    "Make a careless encirclement of hundreds of people."


    "The five of us who are familiar with Fengyang mountain quietly turned over the back mountain cliff from the path opened up since I was a child. We looked down at the specific situation in the temple."


    "At that time, send a signal, act according to the circumstances, cooperate inside and outside, save the blind date in one fell swoop, and be the life-saving benefactor of the big elder martial brother who comes quickly with light wind and light cloud."


    That''s very touching. Just think about it. I''m very excited. What should I do.


    As soon as Zhu Yuanzhang had finished the arrangement, several of them had turned down from their horses. Unexpectedly, they equipped the weapons originally presented to them by Gu Zheng one by one.


    Over the years, these weapons and shields made of refined iron have saved the lives of several of them countless times.


    Every time I can''t beat each other, I can run away with the benefit of weapons.


    Again and again, the tiger survived the knife.


    If there were nothing important, these five people wouldn''t be dressed so neatly.


    When the five of them were ready, a thin voice came out from the thorns leading to the back mountain, accompanied by some people''s forbearance and stuffy hum. If they didn''t listen carefully, they couldn''t see anyone touching it from behind.


    Although they encountered a little trouble in the process of traveling, the speed of climbing the mountain was not slow. When they turned over from the top of the back mountain and secretly touched the small hillside behind the residential area of a certain scale, which was originally used for washing, they clearly saw what was happening in Huangjue Temple.


    Because the temple was built on the mountain, the people of the original army brigade had to wait on the mountain road.


    The big stone used to seal the mountain at the gate of the temple was moved to both sides of the mountain road by them.


    The interior of the temple, which had no temple gate, was completely exposed in front of these original soldiers.


    In the residential area of Houshan, the women and children of each family may have received the notice in advance, but they all gathered in the last two houses in Houshan and kept their doors closed.


    At this time, in the backyard, it is a team composed of all the young men living in the temple.


    They are eyeing covetously, holding all kinds of wooden weapons and confronting those uninvited guests in a not wonderful atmosphere.


    "What do you want? We are neither lawless nor rebellious mobs outside."


    "We are just the villagers attached to Huangjue temple. Don''t you nobles of the Great Yuan Dynasty really treat us as people?"


    "Still think, with you people, we can be caught without loss?"


    "I warn you, just because we don''t resist doesn''t mean we have no blood!"


    "You''d better leave here quickly, or we''ll die together. No one can get this cheap."


    Different from the villagers who were thrilled and nervous, there were no panic of the original Korean people under the oppression of dozens of villagers.


    In their team of less than ten people, two people, a man and a woman, stood at the head.


    They are all green and black robes and half wrapped armor. Some of them are exquisite and people can''t see their identity.

 Chapter 272

    The very obvious piping embroidery used for sacrifice and the original robe system of oblique lapel and high waist, which can only be dressed up by the orthodox nobles of the original Dynasty, reveal that they are definitely the nobles of the original Dynasty.


    After hearing the words of these rural people.


    On the contrary, the female team leader was quite a big general, just smiled and said nothing, but the male team leader who publicized his claws at first sight stood up with an uncontrollable step.


    Like a golden pheasant flaunting itself in front of the opposite sex, it majestically blocked in front of this group of villagers who were about to get angry.


    "You Dalits, how dare you. Who gives you such confidence and dares to show your teeth in front of the nobility of the Dayuan Dynasty."


    "Don''t you know the law of the imperial court? I kill southerners like you for nothing."


    "What''s more," the man who looked like a typical Aboriginal girl with small eyes, square face, flat nose and thick lips took a look at the girl beside him, which was a flower among their Aboriginal girls, and his identity was extremely valuable.


    His father asked him to seize the opportunity of this trip and capture the girl''s sincerity. At that time, his imperial concubine will also have it, and the girl''s father will naturally favor his father in the imperial court.


    Thinking of this, zayadu worked harder, pointed to the girl behind him and said, "if any of you don''t open your eyes and collide with the beauty behind me, even if the whole family dies a hundred times, it''s hard to atone for it!"


    After that, as if he wanted the girl behind him to praise him, he turned his cake face around, obsessed with flattery, looked at the other girl''s "beautiful face" and stayed.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Is this a beautiful girl?"


    "This is Dayuan, and when Zhu Yuanzhang''s reminder fell, two different voices sounded at the same time.


    "Bold, what are you laughing at? This princess is recognized as the" eldest martial brother of the Dayuan Dynasty. What do you want to do? "


    Li Shanchang just pulled out three short beards: "such a stupid confrontation is not dominated by a large number of people."


    "If we don''t control it, there will be a river of blood!"


    Who knows his worries haven''t finished yet. Gu Zheng, standing in the middle of the two sides, moved.


    At this time, the master of no desire twisted the Bodhi beads in his hand slowly, but his steps were slow but extremely firm.


    The expression on his face was no longer what he had just said, but raised his eyes that had insight into people''s hearts and looked at all the people of the Dayuan Dynasty opposite.


    Then, on that compassionate face, there were multiple emotions, such as compassion, compassion, and deep regret.


    The hatred of iron is not steel, which makes unscrupulous dandies like zayadu feel a heavy pressure.


    As if his life was such a waste of life, in Gu Zheng''s eyes, it was an extremely evil existence.


    It was such eyes that made Gu Zheng''s next words seem less important.


    "Please don''t be impatient, benefactor."


    "He is not only a visitor to Huangjue temple, but also a guest in my temple."


    "Buddha said, all living beings are equal. You can''t wear colored glasses because of these donors'' words."


    "You can''t identify them as extremely evil people in your heart because of the evil words of these donors."


    "You''re looking."


    These words were spoken to mint Moore and to the villagers behind him.


    The people behind them are convinced, but the people in front of them feel so uncomfortable?


    Waste dim sum sticks in your teeth. You can''t understand the official dialect of the Dayuan Dynasty, so don''t speak the common language of the southern world.


    When minminmint Moore on one side just wanted to say something, Gu Zheng passed by her, but suddenly turned his head and smiled at her coldly: "almsgiver, why are you still here?"


    "Didn''t the female benefactor just say that she would come to the little monk''s temple to watch the Buddhist sutras and listen to the Buddhist language?"


    "Why don''t you go with the poor monk now?"


    This is the smile, the moment of youth.


    A monk with facial paralysis and coldness all day long suddenly smiled gently at a small milk dog, which could instantly capture the hearts of women aged 10 to 80.


    Naturally, Gu Zheng''s smile did not let Mint Moore escape the fate of being fed up.

 Chapter 273

    She looked at Gu Zheng, who still went to the front hall after laughing. When the saliva in her mouth was about to overflow, she seemed to remember something and tried to chase after the bright yellow in front.


    He shouted anxiously, "Hey, you walk slowly and wait for me. Didn''t you say you wanted to show us around?"


    "Is it appropriate for you to walk so fast as a guide?"


    The rapid change of this tone made the pricked teeth who always walked behind her ass awe inspiring.


    He was always cruel to Minmin. When did he learn the way of southerners? What was that called?


    Whine, yes, jiaochen.


    After he had a strong sense of crisis, he turned his head again. Those Pro guards, monks and princess had left here and gone a long way.


    Alone, he also faced the fierce eyes of a group of southerners and was under great pressure.


    He suddenly felt a little wronged. The noble son of the seven kings'' residence is a popular Lord everywhere. How can he become a little poor here.


    He was very sad and planned to take the only two close guards around him to chase Minmin who had disappeared into the back door of the hall, but he was suddenly blocked by several strange farmers behind him.


    "What do you want?"


    "Minmin, they won''t let me go! Come and save me!"


    At this time, Zhu Yuanzhang, who had been disguised as a farmer secretly touched down, responded to zayadu''s call for help with his extremely humble voice.


    "Shizi uncle, we southern people dare not trouble the nobles of the original Dynasty."


    "The little ones are just looking at the awe inspiring and dignified natives, which is incompatible with the tour project of the temple."


    "Young people think that adults must be heroes on horseback. Naturally, they should like hunting more than Zen activities."


    "Although you look at the mountain, it seems that the products are poor, but because it is a rare place that has not been affected by the drought, the animals in the mountain forest are also rich."


    "In addition, Huangjue temple is also a temple well cared for by the Buddha. The animals growing on the mountain are quite spiritual."


    "Oh? Really?"


    As soon as he heard Zhu Yuanzhang''s words, zayadu stopped shouting. He would not be interested in listening to the Buddhist theory. If there were not another honest man in front of him, he was so confident when he said these words. It seems that he has a very high credibility.


    In fact, what Zhu Yuanzhang said to zayadu was not a lie to help Gu Zheng.


    The Huangjue temple was favored by animals, and the people in their temple witnessed it with their own eyes.


    On the day Gu Zheng took over as the host, after the inexplicable yellow light was released, there were some animals in the back mountain and the connected mountains from time to time to visit this small temple.


    At the beginning, those who came were slightly injured and ill.


    Later, I don''t know who among them discovered the potato crop, which went out of control.


    From time to time, there will be some monkeys in the backyard. Rabbits lie there and dare not make do with people. They just stare at the monks who occasionally pass through the vegetable field with the most pitiful and innocent eyes.


    The monks in Huangjue temple, except Gu Zheng, are some of the most simple and loving people. Sometimes they can''t bear it, so they feed the rest of their rations to the hungry animals affected by the drought.


    This comes and goes, and the animals are not stupid.


    Whenever there is a disaster, there is a difficulty, and they begin to rush up the mountain.


    As early as Zhu Yuanzhang left Huangjue temple, he only saw that on the day of Buddha''s light Pudu, many animals suddenly appeared around.


    He hasn''t seen the spectacular scenes in the back door blocked by dozens of monkeys.


    But no matter what he said, he fooled the little man in front of him.


    There were not many people in the party. The five people on Zhu Yuanzhang''s side, together with the three zayadu, began to move towards the continuous back mountain.


    Since Zhu Yuanzhang suddenly mixed into the crowd, the vigilant villagers found them.


    But after seeing the familiar faces that had changed a little, we all closed our mouths tacitly.


    After Zhu Yuanzhang''s group took away the cross blazing yadu, the villagers dared to really relax and talk about the situation of their fellow villagers who had been away for many years.


    "Hey, did you see that big brother Xu is back."


    "I see. Guo Xing is also inside."


    "The lustless master asked them to protect their three younger martial brothers."


    "But have you seen that the little monk has put on secular clothes and even his hair."


    "What''s the matter? Master Wu Yu told Xu Da''s family back then."


    "They didn''t go out with them. What''s the name of that word? Yes, assistant."


    "It is said that the little monk has great fortune. The scene in Huangjue temple is also the change brought about by the little monk."


    "Do you think it''s true? I think it''s the excuse given by the master of no desire. I don''t want to make too much publicity."


    "Yes, that''s true of all eminent monks who have attained Taoism!"


    These speculations of the villagers were beyond Zhu Yuanzhang''s ability to take into account when he began to climb deep in the back mountain.


    All his thoughts were placed on his subordinates who surrounded him, if any, and formed a tendency of encircling several original people in front of him.


    Through several years of running in and communication, these people can understand each other''s thoughts and thoughts with a look in their eyes. Unexpectedly, they completed their formation to make a quick decision in the process of going up the mountain.


    "Hum..."


    A slight sound of air cutting sounded around the original man in front.


    The two guards responsible for protecting the safety of Shizi were the first to react.


    Their hands were pressed on the machete at their waist, and the words to remind their master were also said.


    "What are you troublemakers going to do?"


    However, the original guard was greeted by a crossbow and arrow that broke his chest from the rear, and then followed by several sharp blades that were no worse than the quality of the machete in his hand.


    "Shizi... Son, be careful!"


    With one person''s fall, the other person subconsciously blocked the direction of the sneak attack, pursed up in front of the pierced teeth, and jingled with the machete that had no time to pull out the scabbard in his hand to resist the next wave of sneak attack.


    Seeing that the crossbow in his hand did not achieve the effect of sneak attack by people next to him, Gao Dexing was somewhat disappointed.


    He spit on the ground, and then he pinned the small crossbow to his waist.


    Under the cover of the robes and waist clothes of the people of the original Dynasty, ordinary people really can''t see such a small weapon, in which such a big killing weapon is hidden.


    And Gao Dexing, who failed to hit, just complained: "m, Guo Ying, your bow and horse are skilled."


    "I really don''t know how you can hit the bull''s eye every time and take people''s lives every time."


    "I''m really not used to it. I''m sorry. I''ll take charge of this person."


    With that, Gao Dexing pulled out a Daming Military Style Embroidered spring knife from the other side of his waist robe, jumped forward, held the handle high, and cut off the remaining Pro guards of the original Dynasty.


    The two people were just fighting for a moment. It was a moment and a half. They couldn''t tell the outcome.


    Zayadu, who had already been reminded by the pro guards, slipped under his feet. The nameless bird in front hit the raised stones on the hillside. Let alone fled quickly. The scream caused by pain was enough to make the listener sad.


    Now he can''t care about his own life. He just covers his crotch with his hands. He only thinks about one thing in his mind.


    TM, Minmin Temur, from the Great Yuan Dynasty, this is the son of the king''s family of the Great Yuan Dynasty.


    Authentic Royal relatives.


    The expert blade of this life is a person with a name and surname. Even if he is killed in battle in the future, he may be able to leave a pen in the history books.


    As for their Lord?


    There is no reason for the Lord of the world to do it himself!


    So when these people were very excited and bloody, they chopped zayadu into mud and turned to help Gao Dexing clean up the pro guard together, Zhu Yuanzhang, who was watching for a while, subconsciously retreated outside the circle.


    Why are these people so scary?


    In recent years, I have met many troops of the original Dynasty. I haven''t seen them so excited at all.

 Chapter 274

    But Zhu Yuanzhang''s doubt was not long before he suddenly saw the last surrounded guard. After seeing zayadu''s death, he seemed to have lost the strength of resistance, but actually touched his hand to his waist.


    "No, he''s going to signal his companions!"


    His warning was very immediate. Xu Da, who was fighting on one side, shook his big knife and cut it directly towards the other party''s wrist.


    Miso


    With the scream of the other party, it was the one who fell in response, a cut-off hand still holding the signal bomb tightly.


    This cry also became the last voice of the pro guard in the world. The next few knives directly stabbed him at the key place, so that his little voice could not be heard.


    Several people chopped the three people carefully. After being sure that they were really dead, Li Shanchang on one side walked behind Zhu Yuanzhang and asked, "Lord, what shall we do now?"


    "Cover up your clothes and we''ll touch the backyard of the temple."


    "I''ll find my second brother and let him find a way to take us to the hall."


    After determining the next goal, several people quietly touched down the mountain.


    As if behind them, those slops that hastily covered up the traces were not what they had just done.


    Now the only thing they have to worry about is the situation of the eldest martial brother in the hall.


    When the encirclement strategy arranged by Zhu Yuanzhang is completed, it will be difficult to take the eldest martial brother as a hostage in case the original soldiers rise up to resist.


    On the one hand, it is more important to consider the influence of the host of Huangjue temple in the surrounding towns and counties.


    He came back this time to recruit soldiers from his hometown, not to make enemies with the villagers in this place.


    Zhu Yuanzhang, who was worried about the situation of the eldest martial brother, didn''t know at all. At this time, Gu Zheng was really singing the peace mantra to the princess called minmint Moore in the hall.


    Not only that, after Gu Zheng solemnly recited the Scriptures, he closed his eyes in front of minminmint Moore and twisted the Buddha beads.


    When minminmint Moore and the guards behind her woke up from such a deep voice, the girl was adored and excited. She grabbed Gu Zheng''s sleeve and asked, "master, the Buddhist scriptures you just preached are really beautiful."


    "Why stop? You keep reading."


    Gu Zheng, who was dragged, didn''t show anything yet. Zhu Chonger, who followed behind Gu Zheng, first expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "Benefactor, can you pull the clothes we host?"


    "Even if you are the princess of the Dayuan Dynasty, you are used to acting recklessly, but there is always some reserve as a female benefactor?"


    "What''s more, our host is a virtuous monk. Your actions are simply insulting our host!"


    After hearing Zhu Chonger''s call, minminmint Moore, a woman who never knew what shame was, was also a bit awkward.


    But others were used to her life. She knew it was her improper behavior, and she would never admit it.


    On the contrary, she made some strength on the robe she was dragging in her hand, and she didn''t intend to let go of Gu Zheng.


    When Zhu Chonger was about to take the scepter in his hand and beat the shameless woman, Gu Zheng raised another hand that was not dragged.


    "Chong Er, don''t be impulsive. Go to the back hall and bring a cup of tea."


    "Benefactor Minmin, the poor monk is a human being and will be hungry and thirsty. Now you have introduced the interesting stories of the temple and the spread of Buddhism."


    "The poor monk also wants to have a rest, taste a pot of tea, and then carry out subsequent cultivation."


    "Now it''s getting late. According to the female benefactor, I came to play alone from my family."


    "I advise you, almsgiver, to go down the mountain now. It''s time to learn kung fu. After you go down the mountain, it''s not all dark."


    "It can avoid the worries of family members."


    After listening to Gu Zheng''s order, even if Zhu Chonger was reluctant, as the monk who listened to the master''s brother most in the temple, he ran to the back hall obediently.


    Minmin Temur, who had been pulling Gu Zheng''s sleeve, suddenly softened because of Gu Zheng''s soft words.


    Her hands, which had been unkindly dragging each other''s sleeves, also hung down. When evacuating Gu Zheng''s silky monk''s robe, she subconsciously patted each other twice to prevent two more folds on such a perfect person because of her.


    However, no matter how gentle the person opposite is, she still has one principle to abide by.


    "No, I won''t go down the mountain. There are many unruly people in this remote place."


    "My brother left me in the camp when he came here. He either went here to suppress the bandits today or there to neutralize the bandits tomorrow."


    "Who ever cared about the joy of my sister?"


    "I finally found such a desirable place in this broken place. Where can I go back so quickly?"


    With that, he sat on the futon opposite Gu Zheng and planned to stay here.


    "Besides, I''ve listened to your Sutra for a long time, and I''m thirsty. You treat guests like this? Go and get me some tea!"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. I saw it in the backyard just now. There are several vacant rooms there."


    "Don''t tell me, you don''t have any guests staying here in Huangjue temple on weekdays?"


    Looking at the opposite Minmin, Gu Zheng''s return is also very calm.


    "The small temple in the mountains and the humble Buddhist temple were originally prepared for the convenience of the surrounding villagers. It is not suitable for the daughter like the princess."


    "If the princess insists on staying here, they can only end up complaining to each other."


    "The world only wants to be close, but it doesn''t know that keeping a distance is the best way to get along."


    "Benefactor, why let yourself suffer and embarrass others?"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, which were more for her, the distinctive minmint Moore didn''t want to go. She was a rare girl. She was restless and wanted to hold Gu Zheng''s sleeve robe.


    "I don''t want to go. People always say it''s rare to have a confidant in life, master."


    Before she finished, she suddenly remembered a voice from the back door of the hall.


    "Host, the tea is ready."


    Gu Zheng heard the sound, but he was not surprised. He just nodded at the position of Minmin''s chicken claw, and said, "put the tea here."


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t even turn his head, knew that the person who brought the tea was not Zhu Chong''er, who had been a staff carrying monk behind him for three years, but Zhu Yuanzhang, who had lurked into the mountain and had not had time to meet.


    Because since this group of people came to this mountain, two balls automatically gave tips in the space of laughing and forgetting books.


    The radar map of the last world once again appeared in Gu Zheng''s lower right corner. This equipment that can only display the geographical map of the sea area has been simply modified by xiaoforget book, and has become a very simple special figure and distribution map.


    Although the map in this radar is no longer easy to use, the color discrimination of characters and the distance from their position are still quite accurate.


    Looking at the bright red dots surrounded by a circle on the radar and the large army of green dots later, plus with the gradual entry of Zhu Yuanzhang, the names of the characters are also marked on the dots.


    Gu Zheng felt that the function of laughing and forgetting books was still very intimate.


    The laughing and forgetting book, which can only be upgraded by plundering other people''s energy, drew a corner of his mouth with a little pride.


    The name of the top system in the world was not invented by itself.


    The demonic ability to seize its energy for several purposes is the biggest help to its upgrading, and it is also the reason why it often runs around.


    It must serve Gu Zheng well, because through observation in these worlds and his own personal experience, Gu Zheng is the only one who can face the system and kill it.


    This attribute is really matched with it. After this village, there will be no store.


    It must make Gu Zheng aware of its benefits, but don''t be unhappy any more. Just get rid of it. It''s still a weak trouble now.


    The abbot system on one side suddenly felt a little cold. It carefully moved to the side and watched the scene below with the client in this space.


    Zhu Yuanzhang, with a gray monk hat wrapped around his head, wrapped his hair tightly.


    The monk''s robe on his body was picked from his second brother.


    At this time, Zhu Chong, who was next to the tea stove in the back hall, enjoyed it. Holding his bare arm because he took off his clothes, he sneezed hard next to the fire.


    But after moving in the direction of the heat source of the fire, he giggled in the direction of the outer hall.


    His Chongba brother came back, and their family could be reunited again.


    The host of his own family has finally been saved. His brother''s brain is much better than his. Zhu Chongba will be able to save the eldest martial brother from fire and water.


    Zhu Chonger steals music in the back hall, and Zhu Yuanzhang in front is not idle.


    Although some work has not been done for many years, it has been integrated into the habits of our bones, but it can''t be changed.


    With a little nostalgia, he carried a small clay pot, rolled up the sleeve of the monk''s robe in one hand, and began to pour freshly baked tea into two small porcelain cups that were not beautiful.


    It tastes like the tea fried by the wild tea tree transplanted by the elder martial brother in Houshan. It''s slightly astringent and bitter. Only the elder martial brother likes to drink it on weekdays.


    He said that this is the taste of life.

 Chapter 275

    Previously, Zhu Yuanzhang didn''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence, but after walking for more than three years, he finally understood the meaning, but he would rather not understand it as before.


    Zhu Yuanzhang sighed. After pouring out two cups of tea, he slowly retreated behind Gu Zheng.


    Minmint Muir, on the other side, can''t wait to bring the tea in front of him and drink it.


    Because the tea looks very special. After brewing, it is a little green in spring. I just don''t know what it tastes like when it comes into my mouth.


    "Ziliu."


    "Bah bah!"


    "What is it? It''s so bitter that my tongue is numb. Bah! It''s too hard to drink!"


    But Gu Zheng didn''t even frown under the exaggerated reaction of the other party, and took a sip into his mouth.


    "Master, don''t drink any more! Drinking such bitter tea in this country is really wronging a talent like you."


    "It''s strange that this southerner drinks tea. He doesn''t know to fill in some milk and sugar. He likes to drink bitter tea soup like this."


    "You are too wronged to stay in such a place. You''d better go to Yuandu with me. There are many temples and eminent monks there."


    "When you get there, your Dharma can be more refined, and the name of your little temple of Huangjue temple can be louder, can''t it?"


    "At that time, I will say that you are a dedicated mage specially invited by our family, and those people don''t dare to embarrass you."


    "If you like, I''ll set aside another place in Dadu and give you another temple."


    After listening to mint Moore''s words, Gu Zheng smiled but didn''t speak.


    The princess didn''t see any sign of believing in Buddhism at all. What''s the reason why she invited herself to Yuandu so warmly?


    Before Gu Zheng thought deeply, Zhu Yuanzhang behind him opened his mouth faintly.


    "Master Wuyu will neither leave here nor follow the princess back to the original metropolis."


    "On the contrary, princess, you are going to stay here today."


    "Do it!"


    After Zhu Yuanzhang finished these words, while the other party didn''t understand it, he pestled the scepter symbolizing the abbot in Gu Zheng''s hand to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    When the sound sounded like a signal gun, thirty people rushed in from inside and outside the hall and surrounded the team protecting Princess Minmin in the hall.


    When these personnel were in place, Zhu Yuanzhang slowly began to take off his monk''s robe and expose his armor. With a little pride and joy he was aware of, he walked to Gu Zheng with full momentum and gave a shallow salute.


    "Elder martial brother, no desire to host, master, I''m back."


    "Zhu Yuanzhang is not talented. This is for the host master to solve the immediate trouble!"


    After saying these words, Zhu Yuanzhang turned around, turned his head to minminmint Moore, and then with a creepy smile, waved his hand to the brothers behind him: "what are you waiting for? Send the princess on the road."


    With that, he didn''t even hesitate. He wanted to take people to the ground in this great hall.


    "Clatter"


    How can several pro guards who follow the princess be captured like this?


    They pulled out their machetes, tried to break through in all directions, and shouted in the direction of the Princess: "princess, ignite the signal bomb quickly!"


    "General Bao Bao will send a large army to rescue."


    "You troublemakers, when the army of the original Dynasty arrives, you will step on you as meat and mud!"


    Who knows, after they said these words, Zhu Yuanzhang and others laughed: "hahaha, are the people of the original Dynasty stupid?"


    "The hall is built airtight. Even if we stare here and let the princess play a signal bomb, do you think she can send the signal tube towards the sky like in the wild?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with these fools. As expected, most of the nobles should be a little more stupid!"


    This sentence is equivalent to the death penalty of these recalcitrant Pro guards of the former dynasty.


    In a moment, these close guards who died with unwilling eyes were dragged to a corner of the hall by Zhu Yuanzhang''s subordinates.


    The only thing left was minminmint fungus trembling in the middle of the hall, who took out the signal tube after listening to the suggestions of the pro guard.


    "What do you want? No, don''t come!"


    "Ah, I''m not married yet. I don''t want to be ruined by the southerners! Master, save me!"


    After saying that, he threw the signal tube in his hand to the ground, ran straight to the position where Gu Zheng sat, and rushed over.


    "What a big dog!"


    This thought she was about to find Princess Minmin, who relied on. In the process of counterattack, she was directly blocked by a leg suddenly appearing between her and Gu Zheng.


    And this pair of feet wearing monk shoes kicked her to the ground mercilessly and stepped on her back lying on the ground.


    "Kaka, KaKa"


    Because of the force of the soles of his feet, minmint Moore heard the sound of his back bones.


    The piercing pain made her mind a chaos, and she couldn''t remember anything.


    "Sure enough, the people of the original Dynasty were a nation that even women could not ignore."


    "It''s such a situation that I know how to hold a hostage and buy some time for myself."


    "But don''t worry, princess. I only want your life. Even if a woman like you is stripped off and sent to my bed, I can''t get up."


    This is the truth. Who will react to a cake.


    With the falling of this voice, minmint Moore, who could not bear the pressure, fainted, and the good weapon hidden in her hand rolled out with her coma.


    ''Gollum''


    It was the iron thorn behind the end of her whip. If the princess had been close just now, there would be such a sharp weapon on Gu Zheng''s neck from the next moment.


    Gu Zheng, who still didn''t even lift his eyes, looked at Zhu Yuanzhang and took his foot off the princess. Then he planned to let Xu Dagui around him carry it to the side of the hall and solve her. Suddenly he opened his mouth: "Amitabha, Yuanzhang can''t."


    Because of this sentence, Xu Dana was close to minminmint Moore''s big knife and stopped.


    "Poof."


    Hearing this, Zhu Yuanzhang, who knows, these people coerced the princess, only half the way down the mountain, and returned to the hall in a moment.


    "No, a large number of torches have been lit in front, and the road should be blocked."


    "Let the brothers quickly hide the bodies of these primitive people, break them into parts, melt them into the night, go through the mountains, turn over to the back mountain and gather again."


    "Yes, I have to order!"


    After issuing these orders, Zhu Yuanzhang was surprised that his return did not seem to bring any glory to Huangjue temple, but added great trouble to each other.


    But at this time, Zhu Yuanzhang has fully learned to suppress his inner guilt and brought the thick black school to the extreme.


    Instead, with a look of shame and unbearable, he stood in front of Gu Zheng, bowed his hands deeply, made an apology and said, "elder martial brother, it''s Yuanzhang who has caused a great disaster this time. On the contrary, he''s going to be tired. Huangjue temple is facing a great disaster."


    "Younger martial brother, I have limited ability and insufficient personnel. I originally wanted to dispose of these original people, wipe away the traces and divert my attention."


    "Let the original people think it was done by the rebels surnamed Chen in this territory."


    "But who would have thought that these original people came so fast? It was my mistake, younger martial brother, that caused this situation."


    "But in the face of the great righteousness of the people and the resistance against the original people, Zhu Yuanzhang, I can only say sorry to senior brother."


    "It was I who implicated the Huangjue temple and the monks up and down the Huangjue temple."


    "Elder martial brother, you are the only one to go with me now! Let''s climb down the back mountain cliff, walk through the mountain through the winding mountain road, cross the ditch and wild ridge, and discuss again when we get to the top of the mountain in front!"


    These words are true, but if Gu Zheng doesn''t have such insight into people''s hearts, he may have been cheated by Zhu Yuanzhang''s performance.


    He just waved his hand and refused Zhu Yuanzhang with a wry smile: "younger martial brother, these are karma meetings."


    "You are the current Lord from Huangjue temple. Naturally, we people in Huangjue temple have to bear the cause and effect around you."


    "I''m the host of Huangjue temple. If I leave with you, the original army will think that my Huangjue Temple conspired with you."


    "At that time, don''t say that the lives of more than ten monks in Huangjue temple are not guaranteed. The lives of our living masters are not guaranteed in the temple, that is, the lives of many people in more than ten villages and towns around Fengyang County covered by Huangjue temple."


    "In the eyes of the people of the original Dynasty, there were no rules for this continuous sitting method."


    "What''s more, is it the southern people who slaughter like chickens and dogs?"


    "Therefore, everyone can go up and down the Huangjue temple, but there is only one person who can''t go, that is me Gu Zheng."


    "So, younger martial brother, although you and I have only known each other for more than half a year, I don''t have any warm words to you."


    "In order to let you younger martial brothers have a place to be good at, I''m very strict with you."


    "Younger martial brothers are dissatisfied with me, and I know it."


    "But here I still want to beg younger martial brother for one thing." speaking of this, Gu Zheng "only hopes that younger martial brother can take master down the mountain on his way down the mountain."


    "The people in the back mountain are also the relatives of the followers behind you. If you have the ability, please take them out of trouble."


    "As for" Gu Zheng turned around and looked back. Hearing the news, other younger martial brothers continued: "you know the abilities of these younger martial brothers. If they are willing to leave, take them with you."


    "It''s always good to live alone in such a difficult situation."


    When Gu Zheng finished his last words, the younger martial brothers behind him said in unison: "elder martial brother, we won''t go, we''ll be where you are!"


    "We know what we can do, but we still have the heart to live and die with the eldest martial brother and protect the temple together."


    There was only one of the martial brothers who hesitated very much, that is Zhu Chonger. He looked at his compatriot brother and the big martial brother who made him afraid and afraid, and unconsciously moved his steps to Zhu Yuanzhang''s side.

 Chapter 276

    But when he passed Gu Zheng''s side, he stopped talking. After opening his mouth, he closed it tightly and walked behind Zhu Yuanzhang without saying a word.


    Zhu Chonger''s choice obviously made those martial brothers who had eaten and slept for a long time feel betrayed.


    They endured excellent cultivation, so they didn''t scold their Zhu family. They were feeding unfamiliar white eyed wolves.


    The atmosphere at this time was not good, but Gu Zheng''s face was still smiling.


    "It doesn''t matter. Blood and family affection are the closest feelings in the world. Zhu Chong''s two books were also selected by virtue of his original heart."


    "What''s more, I can feel more at ease if I have one more martial brother who can serve my master and his old man."


    "Zhu Chonger!"


    "Yes!"


    "I didn''t want to use Huangjue temple, and then said something that everyone in the hall remembered deeply.


    "Thank you for your kindness, benefactor, but I have no desire but to understand, but I can''t agree."


    "You are worried about my safety, which makes me very moved, because in your benefactors, I see the most true and good flash of human nature."


    "But in the matter left behind, I can''t allow you to do so, because there is nothing more precious than human life in this world."


    "Donors can come to this world. Whether they are carefree or full of children, he is a gift from your parents and God."


    "Naturally, we will not distinguish who is expensive and who is cheap. Everyone is a living life and a living equality."


    "This is the meaning of the equality of all living beings in Buddhism."


    "Now, I can''t sacrifice more lives that could have lived freely in the world for me because of the lives of the most ordinary monk."


    "Even the Bodhisattva can''t bear such cause and effect."


    "Therefore, Master Wu Yu, I am here to charge you once again to protect your most precious lives and not to bow your head or give up in any difficult situation. Keep your heart and live a life of freedom."


    "This is my farewell message to all benefactors and the last blessing in my heart."


    "If it''s fate, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Master Wuyu of Huangjue temple, take all the younger martial brothers and send your benefactors away."


    "Now is the time when the temple is closed. We will no longer receive foreign guests. Please leave quickly, benefactors who still stay in the temple!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice behind him was the loudest. The younger martial brother in charge of shouting mountain''s attention slowly closed the back door of the hall, so that these people who are still outside the hall can understand that it''s time for you to leave.


    As the gate closed, there was the most familiar cry of the villagers: "see off! Close the mountain!"


    It was this voice that made these people, old and young, cry and cry, but the steps under their feet gave up their hesitation. Like a gust of wind, they went with Zhu Yuanzhang without looking back.


    Although there were a large number of them, half of them were not disorderly at this time. On the contrary, it seemed that after thousands of times of training, they began to evacuate quickly with Zhu Yuanzhang towards the back mountain.


    At this time, Zhu Chonger had already carried him out from the meditation room where the supreme elder would be in the evening. He stepped up a few times and followed his brother behind him.


    Because Zhu Chong knew that this position must be the safest place, and his master could also be taken care of best.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he had just followed the footsteps of the big army. The master behind him, after seeing clearly the meaning of the group, became noisy.


    "Where are you taking me? Is something happening?"


    "Master, the original Korean called."


    "Just fight. Many of them believed in Buddhism in the original Dynasty. Let''s seal the mountain gate. Naturally, they won''t be too harassed."


    "You know, there are many followers of Buddhism. If their ancestors dare to attack innocent monks like us, their yuan will be the first place to be unstable."


    "There are thousands of monks there. Aren''t they going to want this country?"


    "It''s not the master. Our people just killed the officers and soldiers of the original Dynasty in the temple!"


    Looking at the old monk around him, he was vigorous and vigorous. Zhu Yuanzhang slowed down with a smile and said in front of the master who took him in: "not only that, master, I killed the son of the seven kings of the former dynasty in the back mountain."


    "I''ve caused such a great disaster, but I can''t carry it just as a monk."


    "Elder martial brother told me that he has only two concerns in his life, one is you, the other is the Huangjue temple he inherited."


    "Now that Huangjue temple is falling apart, he is bound to protect his last thought, like your father''s life."


    "So master, stop struggling and run for your life with us."


    "When I have settled down in the camp of the rebel army, I will rebuild a temple for you on the site of my rear area, so that you can concentrate on worshiping the Buddha without dispute."


    "Master Quan, your long cherished wish all your life!"


    With that, Zhu Yuanzhang felt that his comfort was really in place.


    This kind-hearted old man can definitely provide him with an environment for his old age.


    But unexpectedly, Zhu Chonger''s master didn''t struggle after hearing these words. Instead, he sobbed and cried. The more he cried, the more sad he became. In the end, he turned into a big cry.


    With his sleeve, he tried to change his hands to wipe the tears that couldn''t stop, and said his greatest wish in his life.


    "Yuanzhang, your master, my greatest wish in my life is not to study Buddhism, nor to carry forward the temple."


    "Your master, my greatest hope in my life is that you martial brothers can grow up safely and wait in front of me when I die. There are not a few, not a few!"


    "Woo woo, I don''t know your eldest martial brother yet. He only sees me as a master and our temple."


    "On weekdays, I can''t be kind to you younger martial brothers at all."


    "But what you don''t know is that the rice noodles eaten in the temple on weekdays and the courses taught in the morning class on weekdays are all prepared by your senior brother."


    "He once said when he was visiting Zen with me that as long as the Fengyang mountain is not leveled, our roots will still be there."


    "But the younger martial brothers in the temple need his protection most."


    "He doesn''t understand people''s hearts and doesn''t speak sweet words. He can only teach you the most knowledge and give you the greatest faith in the way he thinks good."


    "I don''t worry about the crisis this time, but I only worry about your senior brother. But why?"


    "Because I''m afraid he will do the thing of feeding the tiger with his body and sacrificing his life for justice."


    "That''s why I want to stay in the temple and take care of it. This seems to have the greatest idea, but it''s actually the most pitiful elder martial brother among your martial brothers."


    "Because he hurts everyone and everyone takes it into account, but he just doesn''t take himself into account!"


    With that, the old monk just accepted his life and hung his head on Zhu Chonger''s shoulder without strength. He seemed to be a walking corpse and no longer resisted.


    His bitter apprentice, the child he took in from childhood, is the child he raised with a handful of excrement and urine when he was a baby.


    In the whole Huangjue temple, no one is closer to his heart than him, and no one cares and takes care of himself more than him.


    From now on, I don''t know the geometry. In my lifetime, at the age of 73, I don''t know whether I can wait until his most promising apprentice comes.


    Don''t tell him that yin and yang are separated and life and death are boundless. Even if he goes to Western bliss, he will first find out whether there is his first apprentice.


    Because he knew that the baby who didn''t know he loved him at all would take care of everything ahead and wait for his incompetent master to enjoy peace and happiness in the past.


    When he heard this, the people around the old monk were silent.


    Because they don''t know what kind of lies to really comfort the sad old man.

 Chapter 277

    Zhu Chonger under him cried even more sadly, but he secretly made a permanent decision in his heart.


    In this life, the eldest martial brother''s master is his father, and he will help the eldest martial brother and serve the master''s daily life, so that he can spend the rest of his life without worry.


    Even if he is Zhu Chonger, he will repay the great kindness and virtue of the eldest martial brother in this life.


    The people in the back mountain walked tediously. Li Shanchang, who had followed Zhu Yuanzhang closely, subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    They had never understood the gratitude and resentment in Huangjue temple, let alone Zhu Yuanzhang''s heart at this time.


    What is the real idea of this extremely sensitive man who has learned self-esteem in his outside life, but still can''t hide his inferiority complex at the bottom of his heart.


    But they just subconsciously felt that his decision to destroy the original army made for everyone today should be inappropriate.


    But when you go out, it''s like marching and fighting. With the rapid changes, people have no perfect self enlightenment, which makes them breathe a sigh of relief in the bottom of their hearts.


    According to common sense, the elder martial brothers who are left in the temple are all kind to them, but people are always close and distant.


    Compared with the eldest martial brother, Zhu Yuanzhang, who has lived and eaten together for three years, is closer to them.


    After all, this is the Lord they have sworn allegiance to. Now, it is the business to protect the Lord from danger.


    What''s more, there are so many people in Fengyang county around them. It''s a matter of boundless merit to save these people.


    Senior brother, such a compassionate monk, is also willing to see the scene of people''s peace.


    In the back mountain, the people who are about to reach the path climbing towards the back mountain intend to take a simple rest at this section point. After the team is completely rested, they will climb over the mountain in a hurry.


    When we get there, everyone is safe.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know these specific arrangements.


    Because Gu Zheng, who led four or five younger martial brothers and stood outside the main hall, had ushered in the fierce army of the original Dynasty.


    Because of the small scale of this small temple, the large number of cavalry can''t go up the mountain.


    However, Gu Zheng also understood how much trouble they had caused this time by the dense Pro guards who filled the mountain road outside the door and the empty yard inside the door.


    These original soldiers are no more powerful than those who came up the mountain. They are like novice guards with the same fighting capacity as domestic servants.


    Each of them is well-equipped and brave.


    Judging from Gu Zheng''s years of experience and vision, these people have definitely experienced many battles and seen strong soldiers with blood.


    Among them, the leader in the middle is even more amazing.


    The sharpness of his eyes and the arrogance of his temperament are enough to ignore that he has a cake face like min min.


    After he walked in front of the main hall surrounded by Pro guards, Gu Zheng saw how steady the footwall of the other party''s half folded body was.


    This is a general who has been trained in riding and shooting with bows and horses since childhood and has been walking on horseback for a long time.


    It''s rare that such a general could be produced when all the officers and soldiers of the Dayuan Dynasty were drunk.


    Zhu Yuanzhang, on your way to success, it seems that this person can definitely give you a lot of trouble.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng''s body also moved.


    He motioned to the younger martial brothers behind him to step back two steps without following. He lifted the Zen stick in his hand and walked in front of the general step by step.


    In front of him was the main hall square lit by countless oil torches. Under the torches were shining armor.


    The cold, sharp face showed fierce light.


    However, the monk was just like wandering on the beautiful Fengyang mountain.


    Now he is getting closer and closer to the leader of the general. When the guard behind the general is ready to stop with a horizontal knife, the young monk, who is a little too much, is a faint chief inspector.


    "Amitabha, what can I do for you, benefactor?"


    "The time for pilgrimage to Huangjue temple has passed. If you want to pay homage, please come back tomorrow."


    When Gu Zheng stood opposite Bao Bao Temur, it was Gu Zheng''s outfit, which was shaken first.


    Gu Zheng, who came out of the dark gate of the main hall, looked too bright under the light of a torch like a day.


    The monk was wearing a bright yellow lined robe and a golden red mopping cassock on his shoulder. Holding a yellow cloud pattern Zen staff and stepping on silver glittering embroidered monk boots.


    After all, it is luxurious and unparalleled. The arrival of God and Buddha is a style of eminent monks.


    Rao is a well-informed general Bao Bao. When he talked about Buddhism and Taoism with eminent monks in the capital of Dayuan, he didn''t see those eminent monks who could buy such a full-fledged outfit.


    Can it be said that in this small temple in the wilderness, I met some really great hermit power?


    It is always said that the southern people have a long history and there are many schools of inheritance and mystery.


    Did you encounter it yourself?


    But how can such an expert have something to do with the escape of his sister?


    That''s right. Now Baote Moore doesn''t know the painful fact that his sister has been coerced. He specially came to Fengyang mountain this time to catch his sister who ran away from home after a disagreement.


    In Dadu of the Yuan Dynasty, dad just wrote in his next will that minminmint mull was given the Royal son of the seventh prince, zayadu, as the princess.


    Since then, my family had to be tied to the big ship of the seventh Lord.


    This makes Bao, who has always been a neutral, very upset.


    And her sister seemed to have no feelings for zayadu. Under her repeated entreaties, she let her go south with the bandit suppression team.


    Who would have thought that just a few days after he came out, he heard the notice of the pro guard camp. His sister, who didn''t rely on her, went out with only a few Pro guards.


    It was nothing, but when the pro guard returned, he specially reminded him that zayadu, the future Little Prince, also ran out from Yuandu all the way. Unexpectedly, he found minminmint Moore and traveled around with her.


    As soon as he heard this return, Paul mull in the barracks directly threw a teacup angrily.


    The safety of my sister has become secondary now. If something happens to zayadu in his territory.


    Then a group of people in the Yuan Dynasty who were afraid of chaos in the world would make a fuss about it until they completely collapsed with the sect of the seven kings.


    This is the last situation that Baobao Temur wants to see, because in this stormy situation, the original nobles in the court still seem to be unable to see the form, dream of peace in the world, and continue their intrigues and fights.


    Thinking of Bao Bao here, he couldn''t sit still. He appointed a capable soldier, let the explorers go first, and went towards the clues left by minminmint Moore.


    But in a moment, the marching team told Paul mull where his sister was going.


    After hearing that it was a temple, Bao Bao''s heart was temporarily relieved.


    But when he climbed up the small temple, his heart was a click.


    At the foot of the mountain, all the pro Wei horses who came with Min Min disappeared, and there were new splashing blood near the pegs.


    With the rapid rush of their group to the mountain, the strange and too quiet atmosphere also made Baote Moore feel worse and worse.


    When he came to the mountain, he saw only the temple with its closed doors and the buildings that had not been lit with even a piece of incense wax. There was only one voice in his heart: broken! Minmin and zayadu are more dangerous than good.


    When he planned to lead the army to break through the door to see if the small wild temple was a den of thieves in the name of the temple, an eminent monk like this suddenly appeared in front of him


    Here!


    Bao Baote murqiang held back his steps, and there was a guess in his heart. Isn''t this the devil''s cave of mountain spirit ghosts?


    But after Gu Zheng said what he asked, there was only one feeling in his heart. Such a light and distant voice, even if it was a ghost illusion, it was also a good ghost who was kind to others.


    Therefore, Bao Baot Moore, who was determined in his heart, replied, "I thought this was an empty temple and a deserted temple. I didn''t expect that there were people like the master."


    "Since this is the temple of the Lord, we have to ask the master some questions."


    "Benefactor, it doesn''t hurt to ask."


    "Master, did you see a team of original nobles and come to this mountain to play?"


    "Yes."


    "But stay in this temple?"


    "Yes."


    "Can they be in this temple now? If not, where will they go?"


    "One of these two benefactors has left, and the other is still in the back mountain."


    "Oh? Do you know who left and who stayed here?"


    Gu Zheng nodded gently: "the female benefactor left, and the male benefactor is still there."


    "Then, master, can I send two people to look for it?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyelids jumped slightly, while the younger martial brothers hiding in the dark behind him squeezed the ring stick tightly.


    Gu Zheng sighed and said his arrangement after being silent for three seconds.


    "Younger martial brothers, open the gate of the main hall to welcome the new benefactor looking for someone."


    "If you don''t mind, please come into the temple with me and wait."


    "But!"


    After hearing the sound of other people at the door of the hall, Paul Moore motioned to the guard behind him and raised the torch to the door of the hall.


    There are only three or two kittens in the shadow. It''s not enough to be afraid.

 Chapter 278

    Only by opening the door of the hall can we facilitate these guards to better search the hall and know whether these people in front of us are telling the truth.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as the door of the main hall was opened, Bao Bao Temur smelled a thick bloody gas. As the candles in the hall were lit one by one by a monk, the guards closely behind him who entered the main hall with him clattered and pulled out the machetes equipped at his waist.


    Where is the temple of an eminent monk who cherishes compassion? It''s a hell on earth like Shura field.


    In this hall, the underground green bricks are soaked and washed with blood,


    On this statue of Buddha, there are splashes and blood on the lips of the Buddha.


    In this corner, there are one on top of another. At first glance, the corpses of the original Dynasty people who were thrown here at random and waiting to be processed are twisted and tilted, and their whole bodies are stripped of their equipment.


    It was such an environment and atmosphere. The monks of Huangjue temple in front of him were like nothing. Put the futon they presided over, serve Gu Zheng first, and then sit down.


    "Bold! How dare you deceive our Lord general!"


    "Say! Where have you captured Princess Minmin and the prince?"


    After seeing this situation, it was the pro guard behind Bao Bao Temur. He couldn''t help but challenge the monks, but Bao Bao Temur didn''t say a word and waited for Gu Zheng in the hall to explain to him.


    "Amitabha, monks don''t lie."


    "What benefactor asked just now is where those two people are. The little monk returned to where they are going. He didn''t make any nonsense."


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s words fell, he was sent to the backyard to look for a personal guard, so he hurried back. On the backs of several soldiers behind him, they all carried a bloody corpse with loess. At first glance, it was turned out from the soil.


    "Report! Big general! Big things are bad!"


    "Soon after entering the Houshan mountain, our team of explorers found traces of fighting, the surrounding soil and obvious signs of burial. As soon as the explorers dug, they exposed the clothes of our former nobles."


    "After the soldiers turned out the body in the soil bag, they found that it was the son of the seventh Prince''s family, little prince zayadu."


    "But when the end general found them, they were all mutilated!"


    After saying that, the leader like guard motioned to the three anti corpse soldiers who followed behind to put the bodies they found in the hall.


    ''pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull


    With a few muffled noises, the three zayadu, who were cut to death by random knives, lay on their backs in front of Gu Zheng.


    If it were not for his clothes, unfamiliar people would not be able to recognize who the body belonged to.


    "This!"


    Rao was a cruel original army. He was shocked by the way he died.


    Is that too bad?


    When these people saw the bodies, they looked up to Gu Zheng, and their whole faces changed.


    I saw the monk dressed in blood red, his lips were as red as eating the blood of a dead child, and his expressionless style of an eminent monk turned into an indifferent and ruthless cold slaughter.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was laughing. That kind of indifferent smile became a gloomy and terrible skin smile in the eyes of these original people.


    Even Gu Zheng''s next words became empty, as if floating from afar, which made people cold.


    "Almsgiver, you see, what I just said is not cheating. The male almsgiver you are looking for is indeed in the back mountain and has not left?"


    I want a big grass!


    The original people were stunned. They could be so unreasonable.


    This man has become a corpse. If we don''t come here, we will stay in the back mountain all our life!


    If you cook and eat, you will become with you.


    But what others said was really OK. Leng was surprised and scared to choke on the spot.


    Of course, when it comes to cruelty, the original people should be able to be the ancestors of these people, so after a short surprise, Bao Bao Temur still didn''t forget to ask where his sister went.


    "The female benefactor mentioned by the master just now has left. I don''t know if her life will be all right when she leaves?"


    Is it dead or alive?


    "When the female benefactor left Huangjue temple, her life was still carefree."


    "That''s good." as soon as the whole conversation of Bao Bao Temur turned, the man became cold and fierce: "now that I have received the explanation of the senseless mage, I have to ask about the current situation in the temple?"


    "Who did these atrocities? Can we say that the monks in this temple committed them?"


    Gu Zheng shook his head: "there are only eight monks in Huangjue temple. I will never commit such a crime."


    "We are all orthodox Buddhist families, and we can''t do anything to kill animals and commit crimes."


    "These former pro guards were all done by the rebels in Fengyang County."


    As soon as he heard that it was the rebel army, Bao Bao Temur didn''t think about zayadu''s death. He took a step forward and continued to ask, "what about these rioters? In which direction."


    "I advise you to tell the truth, master, because you are the front of the mountain gate, but you have just been surrounded by my army."


    "There is no trace of the rebel army within ten miles. So I hope you can tell me the truth."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng also knew that it was impossible to deceive Bao with lies. He looked around many mountains behind the hall for a week. When he turned his head again, he just returned faintly: "they are in the long mountains."


    "I''ve been evacuated for a long time. I''m afraid I''ve hidden my trace in the mountain forest."


    "But they kidnapped my sister, minminmint Moore?"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as he heard the affirmative answer, Bao Bao Temur slapped his hand in front of Gu Zheng''s table which he used to chant scriptures.


    "Good you evil monk! You''re with those disorderly troops."


    "I dare to swear by the Buddha that I will see the sergeant for the first time today!"


    "You''re bullshit!" Paul mull pointed his hand to the corpse of the original army in zayaduhe and the corner: "don''t you monks always have compassion and don''t care about human life?"


    "All these people lost their lives in your Huangjue temple in front of the Buddha you worship."


    "At this time, as a virtuous monk, shouldn''t he take the lead to stop the vicious mob and save people''s lives better than build a seven level floating slaughter?"


    "If it weren''t for the evil monk, how could he open the door and treat the guests as if nothing had happened after such a tragedy?"


    "When you come to such a field, you still want to make vicious remarks and sophistry. You simply don''t know what to do."


    "The former army guards listen to the order!"


    "Yes!"


    "Surround the temple, and the monks in the main hall will be killed. A team of people will go to the back mountain to explore, find the whereabouts of the fleeing army, and rescue the little princess from the danger."


    "As for this temple, when the investigation here is completed and it is determined that there are no other chaotic troops, it will be burned out, so as not to provide natural bases for these chaotic troops!"


    "Yes! Small order!"


    After Baobao Temur gave these orders, the brothers behind Gu Zheng couldn''t bear it.


    They took out the monk''s staff in their hands from behind. The shield with the shield and the saber with the saber were about to die with the original dogs.


    Fight one to earn enough money and two to earn double.


    When I saw the performance of the monks in Huangjue temple, which was more like a martial monk than an ordinary monk.


    Baobao Temur sneered and hung his half hung brocade robe to his waist, revealing his machete with emerald handle.


    Facing Gu Zheng, who had been covered by his younger martial brothers, he said coldly, "this is the way of hospitality of an eminent monk?"


    "That young general, I really want to think about the meaning of the word eminent monk."


    Who would have thought that the monk who looked the most vulnerable pressed down the younger martial brothers around him, but looked at the direction of Bao Bao Temur with the most compassionate expression in the world.


    "Benefactor, I don''t agree with what you just said."


    "Originally, in this hall, there was a dispute between the two sides."


    "Unfortunately, the small temple is just the carrier of the dispute between the two groups of people. It is no different from the main road in Fengyang County or the barren mountain in a small village."


    "In my temple, although there are clay Bodhisattvas, there are still some magical powers."


    "If not, the life of the female benefactor will not be saved."


    "In one''s life, there is a cycle of cause and effect, and retribution is bad. Some people will live a long life at ease. That''s because they cultivate themselves, be kind to others, build bridges and pave roads, and make more good friends."


    "Some people are plagued by bad luck and many disadvantages. They don''t repair the fruit and create more killing and abuse. Most of these people die in the streets and no one collects their bodies."


    "People in Buddhism believe in fate most, and changing life against heaven is an act against heaven that goes against the original intention."


    "The poor monk will never learn the devious ways beyond his power. Under the reminder of several words, it depends on the choice of the two sides."


    "If your princess and son were not aggressive and couldn''t see the form clearly, they would quickly go down the mountain and run for their lives whenever they found something strange."


    "It won''t end up dead and missing at this time."


    "The destiny is here. I will never persuade you."


    "Besides, the other side''s men and horses, I think the general also had contact with those insurgents. His bravery is better than the people you took."


    "Even if such a person asks himself that the general is in the position of a monk, he won''t say more."


    This is really a good excuse for yourself. In the end, it''s because you lost your life foolishly.


    What does it have to do with Huangjue temple.


    But will Paul Moore be the one who talks nonsense with Gu Zheng?


    no


    So he just sneered at Gu Zheng: "sophistry, but it''s useless! Today I''m going to flatten your Huangjue temple and bury zayadu!"


    "Amitabha!"


    Gu Zheng moved again when the younger martial brothers were ready to riot and didn''t want to fight for their lives. They were going to take Baote Moore hostage.


    This time, he was no longer a kind-hearted image of drooping eyelids, but stared his eyes like angry King Kong for the first time.


    His golden cassock was thrown back by him, and his Zen stick was stamped on the ground.


    With this movement, the monk''s hat on his head seemed to start to follow his cassock, gradually emitting a warm Buddha light, and the monk''s shoes stepped out under his feet also exuded a strong sandalwood that can not be ignored.


    From this moment on, Gu Zheng is no longer a mortal in the eyes of others. He is the real reincarnation of Buddha in this world.


    The emergence of these visions is no longer as usual. At this critical moment of life and death, the two systems behind Gu Zheng are also installed one after another.


    They use the greatest power they can show in the world and the greatest anomaly they can create without disrupting order.


    From this moment on, Gu Zhengliang.


    Of course, it''s golden, like the color of laughing and forgetting books, and it''s as sacred as Buddha''s light shining on the earth.


    The Abbot''s little green ball is naturally the one who supports the energy of the laughing and forgetting book. It uses its strength while enduring the urging of the laughing and forgetting book.


    "More energy, more highlights? You didn''t eat!"


    Laughing and forgetting the book, he said that the light on Gu Zheng was brighter.


    The dazzling light made everyone in the whole hall step back three steps involuntarily.


    It was so bright, just like 108 Arhats holding a spark welding, lit up and down Gu Zheng''s whole body. Except that there was no substantive spark that could burn heat, everything else was so realistic.


    This weakened the brightness of Gu Zheng. When the light shrouded was adjusted to a soft yellow light, the original people were still surprised and suspicious.


    After the light, the smell came out. It''s time to throw down a big killer.


    When Bao Bao Temur was considering whether to bind the demon monk and send Yuan Dadu to those old Taoists to study, suddenly Gu Zheng began to chant scriptures.


    What he read was his own creation of "the great flickering mantra of universal beings to eliminate demons and subdue demons in the Western Paradise". All the novel lyrics were read out in tall Sanskrit, so idle people didn''t know what he read.


    They just need to look at it carefully. It''s just the big killer he''s been holding for a long time and has long wanted to release.


    "The Buddha said, there is light in the world!"


    "Light!"


    The little green ball tried to transmit his energy and farted too hard.

 Chapter 279

    But the fart of the little brigade ball is not in vain. It provides energy and has a good effect.


    The whole hall was shining like a fireball. Now Gu Zheng became a light bulb with a kilowatt after the words of light came down.


    Lit up the hall like day.


    This monstrous phenomenon made the yuan army outside the door, who was a little timid, pale with fear.


    "The Buddha said, there are creatures in the world!"


    "This creature will come naturally!"


    With the fall of Gu Zheng''s sentence, from the back door of the hall, dozens of rabbits suddenly ran past. When passing by the door of the hall, they saw the light bulb and kicked their hind legs together.


    Well, Gu Zheng is very satisfied with this. He gets along with animals more and more harmoniously.


    After these rabbits ran, the sparrows on the back mountain and the monkeys on the beam also ran away. With the effort of slipping away, just like all the living creatures in the small temple, they began to flock to the deep mountains outside the temple.


    Several monkeys who are in a panic also dislike these original soldiers who are looking in the backyard to see if they are hiding the disordered army in the way. According to this pair of doors, there are several claws.


    And the influence of this vision is too great. The scene of birds flying into the sky is still seen by the people in Zhu Yuanzhang''s team who are resting from a high position in the back mountain.


    "Lord, look! There are strange images in Huangjue temple!"


    With this announcement, Zhu Yuanzhang, who took a short rest, and Zhu Chonger, who carried the old monk on his back, looked Qi Qi in the direction of the half cliff slope at the bottom of the mountain.


    "These are the animals taken in by the elder martial brothers. The elder martial brother banished them out because he didn''t want to involve innocent lives!"


    "Elder martial brother, what kind of suffering and torture did you encounter in the hall! Wuwuwuwu."


    Zhu Chonger cried again.


    Zhu Yuanzhang, Li Shanchang and others on one side looked at each other speechless. This is too obvious. Where can we explain it with release?


    Therefore, when several long worms on the girder of the hall also slipped out of the hall, the army behind him had withdrawn five steps away.


    A vacuum circle was formed around Gu Zheng.


    And he started his journey to the biggest God in the world.


    "The Buddha said that the temple is simple and there is no place to settle down."


    "So, the poor monk said, there are dragon and Phoenix, magnificent mountain gate, you can live."


    "So! Bodhisattva will come here!"


    After the voice of this sentence fell, the special buildings selected by Gu Zheng when he was doing the task in front of him finally had a chance to see the sun.


    I saw the gate with white jade as the bottom, bluestone as the column and sandalwood as the plaque, just like the sky falling, falling slowly from the starry night sky.


    As it gets closer and closer to the ground level, the size of the plaque gate of the temple is getting larger and larger.


    Not only that, it is also divided into three layers of doors.


    At the foot of the mountain, the gate for welcoming guests is the largest, and in front of the temple gate, the suit gate is the smallest.


    These gates have the same system, but no matter where you want to fall, what is the condition of the foundation.


    Whether you are surrounded by rocks or dangerous beaches, there is only one way to smash them in the process of their falling.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    With these three loud noises, these three gates, even if they are settled in this world.


    Accompanied by this building out of thin air, it was a scream of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    "The Buddha is angry!"


    "Heaven''s punishment has come!"


    "Our general has angered the real Buddha. This is to bury all of us!"


    "Run!"


    The troops guarding the gate at the foot of the mountain are naturally the most.


    Nowadays, these soldiers of the Great Yuan Dynasty do not have the same skills as their ancestors. They are proficient in eating, drinking and playing. They have been developed into fat pigs to be slaughtered by the people of the south. They have long lost the combat effectiveness of their ancestors.


    Plus, how could they ever see such a vision again?


    Those mountain gates, which are as lofty as mountains, fell directly on their forehead. Whoever they are, they can only turn around and leave!


    And this is just the original army with good luck. Those with bad luck patronized the shocked soldiers. One of them couldn''t escape. They were directly rammed into the soil by those huge stone pillars and made the foundation of Huangjue temple with flesh and blood.


    The door at the foot of the mountain is relatively flat and has a large space. When the soldiers fled, there was still some place, and the casualties were not serious.


    But the luck of these guards at the mountainside and gate is not so good.


    Some soldiers who could not escape rolled straight down the hillside.


    Among them, the casualties caused by running away are even greater.


    On the top of the mountain, the soldiers crowded in the narrow square, all the soldiers under the jade pillar, were spared. They could only watch themselves smashed into meat and mud!


    It is this kind of ghost crying and wolf howling that makes the original soldiers see what is called the real punishment.


    The original soldiers who desperately wanted to step back and withdraw from the hall in front of Gu Zheng did not dare to move when they heard the news reported by ghost crying and wolf howling and bloody heralds.


    "Report! General, great things are bad! The Buddha is angry!"


    "Suddenly, three gates fell from the sky, killing and injuring countless soldiers of our army. Those gate posts have remained motionless since they fell to the ground. Even knives and guns can''t be destroyed!"


    "Pity those brothers, even a skeleton has come to an end!"


    Baobao Temur heard the notice from the herald, rubbed his forehead and ordered him to go down: "let the captain of a team count the loss of manpower quickly."


    "Report the number of dead and wounded soldiers to me."


    "During the weekdays, when we attacked cities and occupied land, our original people were killed and injured countless times, and we didn''t see any panic! It''s just a small loss. That''s how you behave!"


    "As the most powerful soldiers in the Dayuan Dynasty, where are your courage?"


    No, brother, no one has been killed by such a strange smash!


    Just when the hearts of the people were floating and the morale of the army was unstable, Gu Zheng, standing in the vacuum, spoke again.


    The messenger soldiers around could not return to the general in front of him, but turned to Gu Zheng with his most frightened face.


    "The Buddha also said that if the incense is not good, there is a real body without believers."


    "The poor monk said," sweep the couch and greet each other. Thousands of pilgrims come to worship. "


    After that, the Zen stick in his hand was the next meal. This time, it became the golden light in the backyard. The buildings that fell again from the bright starry sky were much smaller than the three mountain gates.


    This strange situation, because it fell behind the mountain, finally let Zhu Yuanzhang and others look forward to it clearly.


    Even though they were far away from Huangjue temple, they were dazzled by the golden building falling from the sky.


    "My Lord, the three white lights we saw just now really rose because of the Huangjue temple. The spies from the rear reported that the gate of the Huangjue temple had been set up. It was true!"


    "I don''t know what fell into the temple of Huangjue temple this time."


    "If we had known that there was a real Buddha coming to this temple, we could hide in this temple and kill them when the Baote mul army was in chaos."


    "Maybe we can catch the thief''s head in one fell swoop and carry forward my Lord''s reputation!"


    While they were excited about the discussion, Li Shanchang, who had been "carefully" taught by Gu Zheng, shivered.


    What do you say? They won a complete victory under the cover of the eldest martial brother. If they were really in the hall at this time, according to the urination of the eldest martial brother, they caused such a big trouble to Huangjue temple, then there would be only one end for them.


    It was the elder martial brother who gave the pit. If he killed each other with those original soldiers, the strength of both armies would be greatly damaged.


    Finally, the villagers with strong fighting power were driven out of the temple, and then the mountain gate was sealed. Whatever you shout to fight and kill, as long as it doesn''t affect Huangjue temple.


    It''s not like they ran away when they got into trouble. Finally, they forced out the real means of hosting the temple.


    However, when Li Shanchang thought of this, he quietly turned his head to Zhu Yuanzhang.


    At this time, there were some mean and ungrateful high cheekbones on this face, but after being dropped rapidly, the dazzling light burst out in the back mountain of Huangjue temple. It was bright and dark, and there was no joy or anger.


    However, my Lord is called the Lord of the world by a capable man like the eldest martial brother.


    Then they must be right to follow and be loyal to him.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know that his strange images appeared frequently, which strengthened the hearts of many people. He just heard bursts of wailing screams from the backyard.


    "What''s the matter!"


    Finally, it was difficult to hide his surprise and anger. He cut the machete in his hand on the Buddha statue they had retreated to in the hall.


    "Report! General, check in the backyard to see if there are any soldiers of the remnant of the rebel army. They were pressed into the ground by a Buddhist temple falling from the sky!"


    "How much has been lost behind?"


    The adjutant next to Bao Bao grabbed the soldier who jumped in through the back door. In a panic, he almost knelt down in front of his general.


    The original soldier, whose head was wiped with flying sand and stones, covered his bleeding forehead and cried, "more than half of the soldiers in the backyard are dead and injured!"


    When the adjutant''s hand was released, he only felt a burst of heartache.


    That''s a team of more than 20 people. These pro guards are the elite of the small family loyal to Temur in the original army.


    Instead of dying on the battlefield, they all died in this unknown little temple!


    This is not over. After seeing the actions of Bao Bao Temur and his party, Gu Zheng knocked the Zen stick down to the ground again.

 Chapter 280

    "Buddha said, the world does not respect me and respect my clay sculpture."


    "The poor monk said, I will reshape the golden body for my Buddha!"


    With that, Gu Zheng smiled and looked in the direction of Baote mull''s party.


    The smile on his face was like that grandma wolf saw little red riding hood and Ximen senior officials saw the young woman of the pan family.


    The clay Buddha statue standing behind them, whose knees had just been cut off by the angry Bao Bao Temur, moved when the original army trembled in the heart and was strongly supported by the outside body!


    The face of the Buddha still maintained the rigid expression in the clay sculpture, and slowly walked down from the high platform.


    As he passed Paul Temur, he looked thoughtfully at the machete in his hand.


    At this glance, general Bao Bao''s knife slipped out of his hand and fell to the ground.


    The Buddha statue, which was several meters tall, was still falling dust when it slowly came to Gu Zheng''s body.


    But after it stood still, Gu Zheng fondled its golden body with his hands, and the material of its original Buddha statue changed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Laughing and forgetting the little green ball in the book, he asked happily, "does the host replace the inferior clay Buddha statue with the statue of Dharma made of pure copper?"


    Gu Zheng replied without hesitation: "yes."


    Therefore, the process of this transformation has been accelerated. The position of the joint point between Gu Zheng and the Buddha once again emits a dazzling light.


    After the light flickered for ten seconds, the rest of the people saw the wonders in the fading hall.


    I saw a golden statue of the Buddha who had remodeled the golden body appeared in front of everyone. The statue seemed very satisfied with the current body and slowly stepped onto the original platform.


    But when it was ready to stand on the stage, return to its origin and become an unspeakable statue, it seemed that it suddenly remembered something and sat down muttering, forming the appearance of a sitting Buddha.


    "The LORD said it was too troublesome to clean the standing Buddha statue. I''d better sit down and save a gap between my legs, which is not conducive to the cleaning of later people."


    Gu Zheng did a complete play. He respectfully saluted the Bodhisattva and returned: "the Lord of the world has flown away from this small temple."


    "You don''t have to think about the ideas of other secular people."


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng''s explanation is a little late. The little green ball posing as Buddha has returned to its origin and can''t speak.


    There was only one sitting Buddha, which was quite different from that just now, and smiled.


    In the hall, it''s quiet.


    The monks behind Gu Zheng put down their weapons one by one, but they were crying and singing the Buddhist scriptures.


    "The Buddha appeared!"


    "The Buddha is here to save us!"


    "Welcome the Bodhisattva to rebuild the golden body and enjoy the Millennium incense of Huangjue temple! I hope the Buddha will drive all those disrespectful people out of Huangjue temple and never take a step!"


    Unlike those pious monks, it was the original soldiers with weapons.


    Some of them were a little pious. As early as the gate fell, they ran down the mountain without looking back.


    These warriors belonging to different sub tribes sometimes don''t need to listen to the command of the general who leads them as long as they find their leader aristocracy.


    Now, there are not many people who gathered outside the hall.


    And Paul mull, who is especially self-supporting, still wants to start at Gu Zheng.


    But this time, he was no longer arrested for research, but thought that if there was such a great power that could call the wind and rain in the Dayuan Dynasty, would he be able to protect his original Dynasty for another hundred years.


    For the long-term interests of their original people, we should find a way to catch them.


    Bao Bao Temur''s idea basically has no hiding place in front of Gu Zheng.


    When the big cake faced general was going to pick up the machete that had fallen to the ground, a pair of monk shoes appeared in front of the tip of his bent nose.


    The pair of sandalwood smelling shoes stepped on the tough machete, slipped back, and rolled towards the back of the hall.


    In the rear, a younger martial brother who had cooperated with Gu Zheng thousands of times picked up the machete in time.


    Different from what general Bao Bao thought was kept by the monk temporarily, the younger martial brother directly handed it to Gu Zheng after he got the machete.


    "Elder martial brother, please order!"


    "All younger martial brothers, listen to the order!"


    Gu Zheng''s sound sounded, and the pious younger martial brothers who knelt on the ground to worship the Buddha immediately got up, copied their weapons and formed a strange formation behind Gu Zheng.


    If the soldiers of the Daming garrison in the sixth world are in this scene at this time, all of them can recognize that this is the anti enemy knife array they have trained countless times.


    When dealing with infantry troops, the lethality is extremely great.


    In particular, it can be called a big killing weapon against the arms with strong individual ability.


    Although Gu Zheng''s usual firearm is missing in this world, the weapon that is only used to mend the knife is not very important to him now.


    But the soldiers of the original army don''t know.


    After seeing Gu Zheng''s formation, it was the brave man who took up his weapon and showed his loyalty in front of his own general.


    "General, go quickly! These evil monks have their own little ones to help you resist."


    "If the general is afraid of being blamed by the Buddha, let the little ones help the general solve his problems!"


    "Yes! What if the Buddha comes? This is still the world of our original dynasty!"


    "Kill, brothers!"


    Then, of the only dozen soldiers left in the hall, several rushed out.


    When these soldiers rushed into the array, Gu Zheng said the last order.


    "Drive out all these sinners who disrespect the Buddha and kill them with their hands."


    "If you resist, follow the example of the demon subdued arhat and send them to the boundless hell to redeem his sins in this life."


    "Amitabha."


    As soon as I heard this, the soldiers who rushed up with weapons in front of me quit.


    "The monk is so insidious that if we want to kill him, we just say kill him. They even say that we have to kill him for our own reasons!"


    "I can''t stand it!"


    Don''t stop me. Kill the head monk with a knife. He is not only the most threatening person, but also the cheapest mouth.


    However, as the blades of these people approached, they were different from the monks they imagined. On the contrary, they heard the sound of flesh cracking on their respective bodies.


    I saw that the first blades were all cut on the two round shields in charge of defense standing in front of Gu Zheng.


    Then came the two spears coming through the gap of the shield.


    They are made of iron Spears on the front end of the most common monk staff.


    When you are not able to resist the enemy on weekdays, it is a stick to dismantle. In an emergency, pressing the tip is the sharpest and unparalleled weapon.


    Three or two people were pierced by these spears. The remaining one was lucky. He didn''t have so much momentum when running. He flashed past these spears.


    He looked at the fallen Tongze in front of him. What remained in his mind was not anger, but a little joy that could not be external humanity.


    These fools have fallen. Is it your own to kill the monk in front of you?


    Unfortunately, his happiness lasted only two seconds. The knife in his hand that cut Gu Zheng''s bald head was stopped by another bright sharp knife.


    The two swordsmen and axes hiding behind the shield hand, one of them blocked, and one of them stabbed him with a knife.


    ''poof''


    Although he was not pierced by a spear, he was cut by a sharp blade.


    And it was this crisp confrontation that also opened the killing road of Gu Zheng''s knife array.


    After three or two kittens fell down in front of him, Gu Zheng, who came down in the Shura arena, took up the rhythm of counterattack.


    "Younger martial brothers, follow me and drive all these enemies out of Huangjue temple!"


    "Return Buddha a clean sky!"


    "Order!"


    It was just like a tiger descending from the mountain and a dragon entering the sea. Those monks who have always been kind to others suddenly became Shura from hell.


    Unexpectedly, he went straight in the direction of Bao Bao Temur. If there was resistance and obstruction, he would be shot to death.


    With such fearless momentum and such extraordinary combat power, the original troops in the hall could not resist and retreated one after another.


    But when they quit, deep despair poured out of their hearts.


    If there was a big empty field outside the temple, it was a disaster area with heavy casualties for the original army.


    Because the space here is small and the density of personnel combat power is high.


    When the gate closest to the temple fell straight down, the soldiers stationed outside the hall were the most seriously injured.


    These people are the strongest elites recruited by Paul Paul Moore. Now they are dead and wounded, and there is sadness everywhere.


    Several soldiers who seemed to be in perfect shape did not look at the several Shangguan nobles who escaped from Cang Huang in the hall. All their minds were placed under the cornerstone column of the flawless gate, where there were their brothers buried and suppressed in the ground.


    "Brother! Brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    These people had already thrown away their weapons. While kowtowing their heads in the direction of the main hall of Huangjue temple, they began to dig this hard stone like foundation land with meat palms.

 Chapter 281

    "It''s my brother''s fault. I bumped into the Buddha! I''m wrong! You shouldn''t end up dead."


    "We herd sheep and horses on the grassland. It''s also a leisurely school. They are all brothers. I have to take you south to make a living and join the army of laoshizi."


    "It''s all my brother''s fault. I still want to rob some money and food women from the South and buy you some family property!"


    "Brother is wrong. Let''s go home now! Go home now!"


    The shrill roar came from one of them. He held a corpse whose thigh was broken and watched his brother being smashed by the Buddha. He didn''t have the experience of half pulling his body, which completely collapsed the nerves of the old man.


    He did not dare to complain about the Buddha and the monks of Huangjue temple. He was also afraid that his brother would be burned by the boundless fire after his death.


    But he completely transferred his hatred to the leader who led them here to burn, kill, loot and make the wrong decision.


    Because this temple, at first glance, knows that there is no oil and water. It is neither the place where the bandits are, nor the base of anti thieves. These nobles are rash to do anything and offend anyone just to find their sister!


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng rushed out to chase Bao Bao Temur to kill, all the soldiers who believed in Buddhism ignored their senior official and didn''t even bother to do the basic duty of security.


    After he ran out of the hall, he thought that soldiers outside the hall would rush to rescue his Baobao Temur, and immediately panicked.


    There were only a few most heartfelt adjutants around him. They ran away in a circle outside the Mountain Gate with Bao Bao Temur, and roared at the soldiers who did not act in fear and anger.


    "Are you dead? Don''t you see the danger that the general has encountered? Don''t you pick up weapons to resist the enemy?"


    "Take down the group of bald donkeys opposite me! If there is resistance, kill them!"


    Just after the fierce order of the adjutant was issued, Gu Zheng, who moved with the formation in the center of the knife array, used his demagogic declaration again.


    "Benefactors, the Buddha said: all beings are equal. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend."


    "If you retreat quickly at this time, you can still keep the whole family safe. After going down the mountain, as long as you concentrate on Buddha cultivation and worship with your heart, you can eliminate the killing and abuse all over your body."


    "If you don''t leave Foshan at this time, when will you stay? Don''t go down the mountain quickly!"


    When Gu Zheng said these words, they were sonorous and powerful and could not be rejected.


    It not only brings the incomparable authority of those who have been in the upper position for a long time, but also brings a few profound meanings in Buddhism and Zen Neo Confucianism.


    Unexpectedly, most of the soldiers, who were already in a trance, listened to Gu Zheng''s command unnaturally.


    These soldiers, who were not mentally strong or believed in Buddha, started running to the foot of the mountain without looking back.


    In a moment, there was a large area of space at the mountain gate, which was originally filled with people.


    But countless broken limbs and arms show that there has been an upside down massacre here, but it is not man to man, but God to man.


    Seeing the so-called elite soldiers and strong generals in his team, it turned out that it was such a reaction. Baobaotemur''s heart was only desolate.


    His desolation does not lie in his current situation. His desolation is the future of the Great Yuan Dynasty and this useless army that seems strong but actually has many holes.


    At this time, he no longer had the lofty feelings originally in the great hall. He had only one idea in his heart. He wanted to escape his life from the hands of these angry King Kong.


    He baotemur, must not die in this temple.


    Even if heaven wants to die, he will die in the battle against heaven.


    Baobao Temur, who made up his mind, immediately changed the existing combat strategy. He kept guarding his close guards around him and issued the final order in a low voice.


    "Run!"


    With this order, he felt that the speed of the soldiers who coerced him and fled together was fast.


    After he figured it out, there were only bursts of bitter smiles left.


    The people around him are not afraid of the Buddha''s punishment, but their loyalty to him, a general, has been greater than their fear.


    Now that there is a chance to live, how many people still stay to fight tenaciously. Perhaps, at this time, the hearts of his close guards are all happy.


    Don''t say it. Paul Moore guessed it very accurately.


    As soon as the general headed by him withdrew, the original empty field was like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, and he walked clean in an instant.


    In a moment, it was only Gu Zheng who remained unharmed. Even the original soldiers with broken hands and feet on the roadside were carried down by those soldiers.


    They are afraid to leave these wailing soldiers to block the Buddha. What if they think of their evil deeds in the past and make a large-scale natural punishment or something, and leave them here with all beards and all tails.


    When they ran down the mountain with all their hands and feet, they didn''t forget to greet those compatriots who hesitated in the middle of the mountain.


    "Brothers, run quickly. The general said, evacuate Fengyang mountain quickly!"


    "Since then, this area is our restricted area."


    "We must ensure that there is no offense!"


    It''s almost beating gongs and drums.


    Don''t say that the strength of the masses is powerful. After the cry of these distressed people on the mountain, we see the panicked generals in the crowd, and the soldiers with weapons.


    They rushed down the mountain like a race.


    In addition, there was a Shura hell at the Mountain Gate halfway up the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, they saw a boundless sea of blood. These soldiers had no idea. They only had one idea, that is, why my parents didn''t generate a spider for me. At least they had eight legs.


    As for your question, why don''t the cavalry ride?


    After seeing the scene of the collapse of the earth at the gate of the temple, let alone the human force, the reins can break. Dragging their master, they have to run to the safe plain behind them.


    As a result, the original troops of this team, known as the most powerful elite guard of the Dayuan Dynasty, came and went in a cool way.


    Such a great momentum, the ghost crying and Howling through cangxiong, naturally has long attracted the attention of the team of Houshan Zhu Yuanzhang.


    "Lord, what a chance!"


    When the main hall began to collapse, the movements of the original troops who began to flee at the gate of the temple attracted the attention of Zhu Yuanzhang and his gang.


    "We can take advantage of this opportunity to kill back. Maybe we can kill the enemy''s general directly here!"


    "At that time, you will become famous and have a great reputation in the red scarf army, and the people of the Guo family will no longer be able to suppress the Lord''s credit!"


    Looking at such a headless enemy, Zhu Yuanzhang was also quite excited.


    He knew that this was a great opportunity, but when he looked at minminmint Moore, who was tied into a zongzi in his hand, there were two different voices fighting fiercely in his heart.


    He just thought for a moment and made a decision.


    "Where is Xu Da?"


    "The small one is here."


    "Take three hundred or less than five hundred soldiers quickly and cross another path, trying to snipe in front of the enemy''s fleeing."


    "Those shrimp soldiers and crab generals don''t have to worry, just use all their troops against the general headed by them."


    "As long as we destroy him, the backbone of the main war faction in the original Dynasty will no longer exist."


    "The moment when the resistance war in the whole Central Plains will spread is just around the corner."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this order, Xu Da led a group of guards to rush down the mountain from another fork road without hesitation.


    The people who followed behind, after seeing the scene of Huangjue temple, knelt down on the spot, kowtowed, chanted scriptures, and even the strong man wanted to pick up the guys around him and rush back to help their most beloved abbot.


    But the mature and prudent people in the crowd did stop these young boys.


    Everyone can see that the big move released by Gu Zheng is an indiscriminate attack.


    No wonder the senseless mage insisted on letting them leave. They are not helping, but hindering.


    Now that he had given the order and the people in the back mountain had seen the Western scenery, Zhu Yuanzhang walked out from behind the jagged strange stone. He didn''t want to wait for a moment and ordered the team to continue to move forward.


    If Xu Da he sent didn''t kill Baot Moore, they and the most famous general of the original Dynasty, as well as the mill.


    Now he had only one idea. After the enemy troops dispersed, he would return to the temple.


    Whether it was a bundle or a cheat, he coerced the capable man like the eldest martial brother into the rebel army.


    Although he is not expected to continue to call the wind and rain, his senior brother is unmatched in leading soldiers to fight and training soldiers.


    Look at the villagers who follow him. They are no less than the pro guards who follow him.


    Such generals can''t be obtained by themselves and can''t be found by others.


    Therefore, Zhu Yuanzhang''s troops, who had crossed the back mountain, made a small circle at the mountain depression and began to run towards the front mountain of Huangjue temple. On the one hand, they joined Xu Da''s sniper troops and on the other hand, they looked at the safety of the brothers in the temple.


    Who would have thought that when they sneaked through the two bloody gates and were about to reach the last Mountain Gate, Gu Zheng, who commanded the younger martial brothers to clean up the debris in front of the temple, saw Zhu Yuanzhang''s team approaching through the radar.


    He looked at the dots marked with each other, turning green and yellow. He knew that the man with terrible growth rate finally began to make a decision with the thinking of a superior.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s heart was inexplicably relieved.


    Because the lower their ties with him, the more they can leave without scruples after completing this hidden task.


    Will not worry about each other''s country, life and death, honor and disgrace.


    It''s good to take interests as the link between each other, so you can act rationally according to his Gu Zheng''s ideas.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know that the suddenly yellow and suddenly green dots were also doing a fierce ideological struggle. In that case, so many steps in front came over. Gu Zheng didn''t mind. He pushed him again at this time.


    So Gu Zheng gave an order to his younger martial brother.


    "Younger martial brothers, there''s no need to clean up here."


    "Follow me back to the temple gate and drop our mountain closure stone during the drought."


    "It''s time to close the mountain gate again to get through this great difficulty."


    You younger martial brothers listened to this elder martial brother''s order very much. While they retreated, they asked a few more questions that they didn''t understand.


    "But the gate of the temple is so filthy and bloody. When it clears up tomorrow, won''t it smell bad and attract jackals, tigers, leopards, birds of prey and wild animals in the mountain?"


    "It''s disrespectful to the temple where the Buddha is located."


    But Gu Zheng, the last one to return to the temple, gently waved his hand and looked at the direction down the mountain.


    "I''m not afraid. Someone will clean up the way for us. Younger martial brothers, listen to my order and close the mountain!"


    As the voice fell, it was his younger martial brothers on the left and right sides who pushed the mountain pass stone of the temple wall slowly to the middle.


    And took the lead and led the people back to the outside of the temple


    PS: Entertainment City Adventure king, a new book by my friend Chen Erfa. You can see what you like

 Chapter 282

    "Elder martial brother, you and my master are the same person, and the old host is kind to my Zhu brothers. I will take good care of him."


    "Thank you. What I want to say now is" after all, this is also the temple I used to stay in. "


    Zhu Yuanzhang outside Dashitou answered sincerely. Gu Zheng was relieved when he looked at the little spot that had gradually begun to turn green.


    At the last moment, he didn''t forget to sprinkle another handful of chicken soup.


    Gu Zheng spoke out his wish in the temple, but at last it seemed that it was his original intention to start the incident. So when the voice fell, Zhu Yuanzhang sorted out his clothes. Unexpectedly, he was very respectful and saluted the closed door of Huangjue temple.


    "Zhu Yuanzhang will live up to the wishes of senior brother."


    "I don''t know when it''s time to say goodbye. Just ask senior brother to cherish himself. When Zhu Yuanzhang achieves his wish, he will come to restore it, so that senior brother can open the mountain gate again."


    After saying that, Zhu Yuanzhang waved to the people behind him and ordered, "let''s go!"


    When these people were about to evacuate, the old monk with Zhu Chonger on his back quit.


    Holding the rosary beads hanging around his neck, he began to hammer Zhu Chonger''s bald head. While struggling, he shouted loudly towards the temple.


    "No desire! I won''t go!"


    "I''m going back to the temple! I don''t want to leave with these outsiders!"


    "I''m an old bone. Even if I die, I''ll die in Huangjue temple!"


    With such great strength, Zhu Chonger, who has been powerful for many years, almost died.


    In the temple, you can imagine the noisy Gu Zheng outside and cover his forehead. Who didn''t worry about bringing this one up?


    Now he can only persuade loudly in the temple.


    "Master, I know you love the temple."


    "But there are really no supplies in the temple. If there is a person who has a headache, Shifu, we can''t deal with it when you are old."


    "You''d better go down the mountain with the second younger martial brother Zhu Chong. Don''t say you want to sit in this temple."


    "Listen to your roar, master, I can live at least ten years. Zhu Chonger, don''t you hurry to fight master down the mountain?"


    "Take care of it carefully. When the mountain gate opens again, you can carry the master back."


    "Yes, it''s senior brother."


    The majesty of this elder martial brother is really not covered.


    Zhu Chonger, who was afraid to resist just now, took the old monk down the mountain.


    Even if it was a bag piled on top of a rosary on its head, it didn''t dare to stop.


    When the noisy voice was calm and there was no sound outside the door, Gu Zheng was expressionless. In fact, Gu Zheng was very happy. He began to order the only remaining martial brothers in the temple to clean the hall, which was not much better than the outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Wind, frost, snow and rain, how many spring and autumn.


    This mountain gate is really ten years of intense heat and frost.


    The big stone in front of the gate of Huangjue temple has never been opened again. Even if it is beaten and killed by the outside world, it seems that it has nothing to do with here.


    Once, in the most important moments of Zhu Yuanzhang''s career, he sent people to investigate here.


    I hope to see the elder martial brother in the temple and give him some advice.


    But it''s strange that this time the mountain closure is very different. Huangjue temple stands here, but people who come with a purpose will return empty handed.


    The two huge stones in front of the gate of Huangjue temple have been filled with incense and candles by the believers who have returned to their homes.


    In front of the towering Jade Gate, it was marked by thick incense, which made it slightly yellow.


    Where these pilgrims can get close, the spies sent by Zhu Yuanzhang are always difficult to go.


    When they tried to detour from the back mountain several times, they found that even the passage at the cliff of the back mountain was sealed by the monks in Huangjue temple.


    Until this time, Zhu Yuanzhang believed that his eldest martial brother really didn''t care about the troubles in the world and the worldly prosperity.


    Otherwise, according to his elder martial brother''s means, ability and prestige, it''s useless for him to be born, regardless of who the name of the current world Lord is on.


    Even the sun moon god cult and the white lotus cult will retreat three feet.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Yuanzhang stuck to it like this in the battles against the enemy again and again.


    He believed that even if he did not rely on the divine power of the Buddha, he could lay his own country.


    Times of crisis and hardship honed his heart and forged a powerful division of hundred battles.


    After several years of hard work, the once little beggar and thin little monk finally became the king and established his own new dynasty on this land.


    When he looked back, it had been ten years. His virtuous wife and filial son, such as flowers and beautiful family members, had never lacked anything.


    Just suddenly, in the dead of night, I will also think about when I will embark on such a road.


    So, once again in the hall, the noise like a vegetable market still needs to lie on the desk at night.


    The man who has become an emperor, the candles crackled in the middle of the night. As the party slowly stepped into the hall, the eunuch who followed Zhu Yuanzhang''s side to wait on the pen and ink came forward to remind: "emperor, the queen is coming."


    In this hall of diligent administration, only one woman can have such a privilege. Without being informed by others, she can come and go freely like the back garden, that is, Zhu Yuanzhang''s hairy wife, Ma and empress ma.

 Chapter 283

    This woman with honest character but bold and resolute inside is one of the closest women in Zhu Yuanzhang''s life. In front of her, he can say a few words from his heart without defense, so as to make the expression on his face less happy and angry.


    Therefore, as soon as I stepped into the hall and walked into the empress Ma at the table, I saw Zhu Yuanzhang''s heartfelt happy smile on his face at this time.


    So she smiled very knowingly and gently: "emperor, it''s late. I asked people to boil some soup. You can drink some and warm up."


    After that, he didn''t ask Zhu Yuanzhang why he laughed, but put the soup cup in the food basket he personally carried aside on the table cleaned by the eunuch.


    Zhu Yuanzhang seemed to have been taken care of thousands of times. He slowly put down his brush, turned his sour wrist, and walked happily to the empty table.


    "XiuXiu is staying up late for me again. It''s really hard."


    The empress Ma just smiled and handed the soup in the small bowl to Zhu Yuanzhang, quietly waiting for his husband to speak.


    When Zhu Yuanzhang drank this small bowl of soup into his stomach, he discussed with empress Ma with some nostalgia and pride: "XiuXiu, I''ve thought about it for a few days. I''ll take our family members to Fengyang''s hometown."


    The empress Ma who heard this decision was stunned: "but for the second brother who stayed alone in her hometown?"


    "Yes and No."


    Zhu Yuanzhang put the soup bowl in his hand on the table and gently took empress Ma''s hand. Unexpectedly, he asked her to bypass the table and do it by his side.


    He patted the back of his queen''s hand, which was no longer delicate. He was half nostalgic and half telling about the legends he had experienced in Fengyang County.


    Speaking of the second brother, even if he was granted a title and a residence, he was determined not to come to the imperial capital.


    She also told empress Ma that her husband had never experienced with her in Fengyang County, Anhui Province.


    There is a monk who is different from the ordinary monk described by Zhu Yuanzhang.


    Listening to his husband''s story, it seems that he is also a teacher and a friend. It is unspeakable complexity and nostalgia.


    Looking at this meaning, although the husband has become the most noble emperor in the world, what he really wants most is the affirmation of this person?


    Thinking of the empress Ma here, she couldn''t help frowning: "but husband, it''s a long distance from the imperial capital to Fengyang. It''s not a trip that can be ended in three or two days."


    "The country cannot be without a king all day. The courtiers in the court, you always have to give a reasonable comfort."


    "If you rashly make such a decision, I''m afraid you can''t pass the pass just by the officials of the imperial Taiwan."


    "It''s easy to do," Zhu Yuanzhang waved carelessly. "I''ve thought about this for a long time."


    "At the beginning of the imperial dynasty, all the people are united. Emperors who have made great contributions in previous dynasties can go to that world." of course, there are not many people with this qualification and honor. "


    "I''m just in the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China. The mules and horses haven''t slipped out yet. I''m sorry to go to such an effective mountain to worship zen."


    "But those courtiers, I''m going to take Li Shanchang, Xu Da and other people who follow me out of Fengyang mountain and have incense with Huangjue temple."


    "At most, fill in a Tang River, which is also a fellow townsman from the local area."


    "As for the things in our family and the people who follow us, you are the Queen''s arrangement."


    "This time bring those children, regardless of their origin."


    "If my elder martial brother has a crush on any one, it may still be his great fortune."


    Hearing Zhu Yuanzhang''s arrangement, empress Ma had no doubt.


    The first three princes who are now raised in the deep Palace are her direct descendants, and they are not young.


    The youngest of the five princes, who are still in their infancy, can''t take them out for a long trip.


    There is only one six or seven year old fourth Prince Zhu Di, who was born by Shuo imperial concubine. His identity is not prominent, and it doesn''t hurt to take it with him.


    Thinking of this, empress Ma would like to ask one more question: "in terms of women''s dependents, does your majesty want to bring some concubines that she usually needs?"


    When asked, Zhu Yuanzhang was stunned. At first, he just wanted to show off with his wife and son.


    Now it''s a little funny to be asked by his first wife.


    On reflection, there was some joy.


    His mouth opened rarely, patted empress Ma''s hand and said, "this is the trip between you and my husband and wife. At most, it is just an arrangement to visit old friends."


    "It''s easy to travel with light clothes. Where do you need such ostentation? In this way, those old pedants will talk about my origin and say that I waste people and money."


    "Besides, the place we are going to is an orthodox temple, and the people we are going to visit are also rare eminent monks."


    "Whatever it is, it is not suitable for too many women''s dependents to participate."


    "If I really take a group of beautiful concubines, I suspect that my senior brother who doesn''t play cards according to common sense may beat me out with a ruler."


    When Zhu Yuanzhang said this, empress Ma was very surprised. Rao was a gentle and dignified temperament. She couldn''t help but gently exclaimed, "really? So powerful?"


    You know, since Zhu Yuanzhang became emperor, he has accumulated great prestige and his temper is getting worse day by day.


    Even empress Ma herself has to look at Zhu Yuanzhang''s mood today.


    But who would have thought that there was a person in the world who could make him respect and fear. It was as if he was next to several boards of the big senior brother. It was not a bad thing. It was a great honor.


    Until now, empress Ma is really interested in a person and understands that her husband, the emperor in front of her, is not just talking about plans.


    Therefore, after a quiet conversation with each other, empress Ma, who returned to the dormitory alone, kept this matter in mind and began to make a series of arrangements for the trip.


    I don''t know what Zhu Yuanzhang is going to say. Old Zhu is also a doer. His style of leaving as soon as he says is incisively and vividly reflected by him.


    Several generals who followed him to the north and South were feeling idle. One by one, they volunteered to go with the old emperor.


    The remaining old and prudent people only felt bitter in their mouths, but they heard that the emperor would go and return quickly this time, so they had to fight hard.


    Haohaotangtang''s party walked very fast. In a few days, they came to the foot of Fengyang mountain in Fengyang County.


    Here, there has long been no desolation in the wild mountains. On the contrary, there is no desolation in this day when it is not a big episode.


    However, how long will there be villagers with baskets, or cars and horses with better families, who dressed up deliberately at the foot of the mountain with Baiyu as the door, for fear of being recognized as their original identity and causing unnecessary trouble.


    The bodyguards behind them are all dressed up as domestic servants. If they don''t look carefully, they seem to be a prosperous family, bringing old and young to visit here.


    Even so, they were careful when traveling. After being investigated by the bodyguard in front, the group began their self-reliance journey up the mountain.

 Chapter 284

    The barren mountain in the mouth of Zhu Yuanzhang and Li Shan has been widened more than twice. It is said that this is a white jade mountain road donated and built by a small businessman named Shen Wansan.


    That little businessman has always been a lord who likes to pray for God and worship Buddha. When he passed through Fengyang mountain that day, he lost a large group of goods.


    The goods of this group are basically self-made, and most of his wealth.


    If it can be delivered safely, he will make a lot of profits, several times or even dozens of times, and get it.


    Unfortunately, the goods were lost.


    Shen Wansan, depressed in his heart, ran to Huangjue Temple halfway up the mountain in the evening. He muttered and complained for a long time in front of the closed stone. Unexpectedly, he fell asleep in a daze.


    Who would have thought that when he woke up in the middle of the night and was so hungry that he wanted to steal the vegetarian fruit sacrifice here to fill his stomach, there were countless light spots floating on the big stone in front of the mountain, and a simple map emerged.


    In the most conspicuous position above, an X was marked.


    It was this thing that made Shen Wansan wake up in an instant.


    He looked around and saw no one around. He knocked his head three times hard at the temple door behind the big stone and made his oath.


    "The Bodhisattva shows his spirit. Thank the Buddha. If Shen Wansan really finds the goods, he will renovate the mountain road here!"


    "I will come here every year to make a wish to pay homage!"


    With that, Shen Wansan ran down the mountain without looking back, so he didn''t forget to bite the peach in his hand.


    When he found the place, he found that it was only one street away from the warehouse where he lost his goods.


    The management of the chamber of Commerce was actually self-theft. Together with the internal thieves of Shen Wansan''s family, they transported the goods out, and bullied him, a foreign businessman.


    When Shen Wansan cooperated with the Yamen soldiers to recover his goods smoothly, and the goods arrived the day before the delivery date, the boy even went to Huangjue temple.


    Since then, not only all the mountain roads here have been renovated and expanded, but also to match the white jade gate. Unexpectedly, white jade of similar color has been transported from the South as steps to renovate here.


    Shen Wansan, who had done all this work, felt particularly inadequate. Whenever he had free time, he would call friends to Fengyang mountain and do nothing else. He would talk and talk with his head in the big stone at the gate of the temple.


    How''s business today? Tomorrow''s ship is sinking again.


    While whining, but with God''s help, he made his business bigger and bigger.


    It actually covers the whole Jiangnan.


    Normally speaking, you Shen Wansan have done such a big business. Should you be getting busier and busier? Don''t run to Huangjue Temple if you have nothing to do?


    But he didn''t.


    Whenever his business involves the area near Fengyang mountain in Anhui Province, regardless of size, he will come and have a look.


    In his words, the reason why Shen Wansan is today is because he was given by the Buddha. People should learn to be grateful.


    Therefore, the mountain roads up and down Huangjue Temple took his trace of Shen Wansan.


    Such an obvious change is naturally clear to Zhu Yuanzhang.


    While talking about the difference between here and the past with these brothers who fought side by side, he secretly looked at the expensive repair.


    This businessman surnamed Shen is rich enough.


    Can it be said that under his governance, this country has begun to move towards the direction of national prosperity and people''s strength?


    People are so rich, why do I still eat bran and swallow vegetables?


    After Zhu Yuanzhang turned his head and looked at the clothes empress Ma was wearing. Although they were made of silk and satin, they were only 80% of the new and most common materials. The uncomfortable feeling in his heart was even more prosperous.


    Just when he was vaguely thinking about what to do about this situation, the big eunuch beside him gently reminded him: "emperor, the gate of Huangjue temple is coming soon."


    "I see that the mountain gate is still closed, and it doesn''t mean to open it half. Whether it''s necessary or not, the old slave will send someone to call people at the mountain and let the monks inside open the mountain gate?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang, with his hands on his back, was reminded by the people around him that he stood still on the last step.


    A feeling called homesickness emerged from his heart.


    When I saw the eldest martial brother again, I thought that Zhu Yuanzhang here shook his head in self mockery, and said like a little sarcasm: "everyone said that there was a real Buddha in Huangjue temple, which was quite effective."


    "If the people in this room don''t even know my arrival, they really can''t be called eminent monks and effective people."


    After that, the people around Zhu Yuanzhang nodded and said yes one by one. Only Li Shanchang and his four people lowered their heads silently.


    Although the elder martial brother has been locked up for many years, no one knows when he will jump out.


    People with visions like that, mortals like themselves, don''t talk about it.


    They were very happy when they talked, but there were so many pilgrims who couldn''t stand the people coming and going.


    Since there are very devout believers who like to observe others, they can''t see Zhu Yuanzhang''s boasting.


    This is not, Zhu Yuanzhang''s opposite suddenly a man came towards him.


    Several of the bodyguards around Zhu Yuanzhang seem to be about to draw a knife to stop them.


    It was Zhu Yuanzhang who stopped the people around him with interest and wanted to see what the person wanted to do.


    When the man was still a few steps away from him, he stopped with a sense of propriety and lifted the two wide sleeved robes on his arm with his conscious wanton attitude.


    Then he pointed in the direction of Zhu Yuanzhang with the palm of his five fingers with four big gold rings: "up! Where did the madman come from, dare you say that this Huangjue temple is not?"


    "Look at your people''s dress." Shen Wansan glanced up and down at the crowd in front of him with extremely contemptuous eyes.


    I can''t say he''s not dressed neatly, but he''s far from Shen Wansan.


    Thinking of this, Shen Wansan unconsciously shook his two palms. The Yellow Gold Ring shone with the light of tuhao gold in the sun.


    Gave him unlimited confidence of gold, and let him speak out the next words: "it must be a steamed stuffed bun from the north."


    "I have consciously passed a few years of study, or I have experienced something, but even the Buddha is not respectful."


    "If you are like this, I should not come up to dissuade you. I should watch you talk nonsense, and finally offend the gods and eat the consequences."


    "I tell you, hey! Don''t believe it..."


    When Shen Wansan became more and more excited and his saliva was about to spray on the face of the big eunuch between Zhu Yuanzhang and him, suddenly, there was a sudden change on the whole Fengyang mountain.


    I saw the original naturally flying birds, as if inspired by something, spin from the sky and fall on the surrounding branches, as if waiting for someone to come, quietly no longer sing.


    In the grass on the hillside, a few gray rabbits, regardless of the shuttle of people around them, made themselves closer to the gate of Huangjue temple.


    Before they could react to these strange things, suddenly the mountain sealing stone in front of them, which had been hit by wind and frost for many years and covered by loess dust and sand into a whole Boulder, was separated on both sides.


    Accompanied by a burst of yellow sand falling, those too close tribute incense candles were also dragged by the big stone to separate towards both sides.


    This scene not only stunned the two groups of people who were arguing with Zhu Yuanzhang, but also made the few Pilgrims turn their heads and worship.


    This has not responded for many years. It is as quiet as the mountain gate that is originally a stone.


    The people here are so old that everyone has forgotten that there are still living monks here.


    When the two boulders were completely opened and the yellow dust rushed into the sky, Li Shanchang behind Zhu Yuanzhang said to himself in a shy way: "elder martial brother, elder martial brother, I know we have come to Fengyang mountain."


    While Zhu Yuanzhang and his party were surprised and suspicious, Shen Wansan next to them was fearless.


    When he saw this, he was ecstatic. His face showed crazy worship and joy. Unexpectedly, he could not continue to reason with Zhu Yuanzhang. Instead, he turned around and directly planned to rush into the stone door.


    Who would have thought that when the yellow sand gradually dispersed, the people saw several shadowy figures in the temple.


    The monk, who was the first one, gave a faint song, and the distant singing seemed to be far-reaching from the horizon.


    "Benefactor Zhu, are you all right when we meet here again after many years of absence?"


    It was this voice that not only prevented Shen Wansan from rushing forward madly, but also made the person asked a hundred tastes surge into his heart. Unexpectedly, he was in a dilemma and didn''t dare to come forward to recognize him.


    In the end, Gu Zheng can still express his words slowly as if there is no one else when no one answers.


    When his voice fell, his martial brothers drank together behind him: "Amitabha."


    "It''s early today. The wind and rain are smooth. Huangjue temple has vowed to avoid the world and seal the mountain. The period ends now."


    "Now the years of Huangjue Temple seem to have paid special attention to this man. Even after a few years, his face is not covered with the sadness brought by wind, frost, snow and rain.


    On the contrary, it is time that gives this man a more wise look and insight into his rational heart.


    Just standing there, he was able to attract the eyes of all the people around him, not to mention Gu Zheng, who was stunned Zhu Yuanzhang. Before he spoke, Gu Zheng made an invitation gesture to him: "the environment here is a little noisy. Did you follow me to the side hall?"


    Before Zhu Yuanzhang could say anything, a very excited voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Senior brother! Senior brother!"


    "Sure enough, you opened the mountain gate!"


    The people were really familiar and unfamiliar with the sound. When they turned around, they found that Chengen Hou Zhu Chong was standing behind them with his master on his back. Looking at Gu Zheng''s direction, they burst into tears.


    The old monk, who now has a gray beard and a lot of wrinkles on his back, knocked Zhu Chong''er on the head and ordered impolitely: "put me down, smelly boy, I want to go back to the temple!"


    "Oh, oh!"


    The good tempered Zhu Chonger quickly squatted down, let the master on his back slide down, and then helped the other party move step by step towards the gate of Huangjue temple.


    Seeing the old man, Gu Zheng was hardly calm and self-contained. Instead, he took a few steps and helped his master''s arm on the other side.


    "Master! You are still alive!"


    That''s right! Zhu Chonger could not help shrinking his neck.


    Then, as expected, the old monk''s anger: "what do you mean! No desire! You don''t want me to be good. I wish I were dead?"


    "You see, now that the incense in Huangjue temple is at its peak, you don''t want to welcome me, the old monk, back?"


    "How did you promise me when you sent someone to take me away? When the Mountain Gate of Huangjue Temple opens again, did you welcome your master back?"


    "OK! Now that the mountain gate is open, more people come to worship. You don''t like me, a master who can only eat white rice?"


    "Are you going to throw away the big burden? Why am I so miserable? Buddha and Bodhisattva, open your eyes and look at my unfilial disciple."


    Gu Zheng helplessly looked at the master''s hale and hearty fake howl. He didn''t see that it was the mental outlook of an 83 year old man.


    He can only comfort the old child reluctantly and say the reason why he didn''t notice in advance.


    The real reason is that he is waiting for Zhu Yuanzhang to come and pretend to force. Naturally, it can''t be said, but there is another indirect reason. It doesn''t hurt to say it.

 Chapter 285

    "Master, I don''t want to wait until all the rooms in the temple are cleaned, fill the collection of Buddhist scriptures in your meditation room, and then I''ll send someone to give a message to younger martial brother."


    "Take you back to the mountain, so that you can return to the temple in a down-to-earth manner and have a comfortable Buddhist meditation."


    "Disciple, don''t you know my filial piety? Come here in such a hurry. The rice, flour, grain and oil in my temple are poor. Can you stand it?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s whispering dissuasion, the old host on one side stopped crying and making noise, but turned to Gu Zheng with the most serious expression of his life, and suddenly smiled kindly.


    "I, the supreme elder, can feel the feeling of having a home only in Huangjue temple."


    "At my age, I just want to return to my roots and die in this temple where I grew up."


    "I''m an elder of Huangjue temple, but I''m always worshipped by a layman disciple. Others don''t know. They thought I''m an old monk in Huangjue temple."


    "Even if I live properly outside, I am willing to come back and eat bran and swallow vegetables with all the disciples."


    "After all, what is comfortable is only the body, but what is practical is the heart."


    When the old monk said this, Gu Zheng stopped persuading him. Instead, he stopped taking care of Zhu Yuanzhang outside the hall. Instead, he helped the old monk directly to the meditation room in the backyard.


    Seeing this, when Zhu Yuanzhang and his party wanted to keep up, Shen Wansan, who was awakened by Gu Zheng''s singing, looked at the team with very contemptuous eyes.


    "You said that the host said he was going to wait for you in the side hall. You still have to follow."


    "It seems that you have some friends with the abbot of the temple. Don''t you see that other people''s teachers and disciples have just met? You still go to the pole to destroy the atmosphere."


    Don''t talk too sour.


    Just because after the mountain was opened, it was the abbot of the eminent monk who got the Tao, not Shen Wansan.


    Such a special honor was given to several silly steamed stuffed buns from northern China.


    Just think about it.


    Just as the eunuch around Zhu Yuanzhang was about to shout boldly with his throat, Zhu Chonger, who had just left with Gu Zheng, ran back panting.


    "Huang, second brother, the chief elder martial brother said, let''s wait for him in the side hall for a moment. Other younger martial brothers have served tea there. The second brother is also his own, so he won''t be polite to you."


    Hearing this, Zhu Yuanzhang was inexplicably comfortable. He had been photographed with dragon buttocks countless times in the imperial court. He found an unspeakable sense of achievement in front of a vulgar merchant.


    With pride he didn''t know, he took a deep look at Shen Wansan with envy, jealousy and hatred on his face, waved his big hand and said to the people, "let''s go."


    With a large army, he walked towards the side hall, which he had cleaned countless times.


    There, a younger martial brother who had fought with them laid a futon and put down the coarse tea.


    He looks energetic and peaceful. He can''t see that he has been isolated from the world for many years.


    The other party seemed to have no intention of greeting him, but after warming the tea and soup, he withdrew from the hall.


    In a moment, the hall was quiet, leaving only Zhu Yuanzhang and his entourage.


    Until this time, the four sons he brought out showed their heads from the protection of the people and looked at the surrounding environment curiously.


    Empress Ma just wanted to ask her husband, who looked several years younger than the emperor, was it not the majestic elder martial brother in his mouth?


    But they didn''t have time to do these things. The back door of the side hall was slowly pushed open.


    After settling down the master, Gu Zheng stepped into the hall with a rare smile.


    Can you stop laughing.


    This hidden task, which lasted more than ten years, was finally completed.


    Gu Zheng, who had agreed to make a quick decision and went back to bed after finishing the task, just wanted to finish the ghost task quickly.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng sat directly in front of the futon in front of Zhu Yuanzhang and took up the tea cup in his hand.


    "Benefactor Zhu, I don''t know what''s the matter with your visit today?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang was surprised at Gu Zheng''s straightforward approach. After being stunned for a while, he smiled: "elder martial brother doesn''t seem to welcome me very much?"


    "Yes!"


    This sound was like the most terrible words in the world, which frightened the old and young men, wives and children around Zhu Yuanzhang.


    Elder martial brother, do you know what the man sitting opposite is?


    But before they were scared, Gu Zheng''s mouth was like poisoned, and he said more amazing words.


    "Not only do I not welcome you, but the temple of Huangjue Temple no longer welcomes you."


    "At this time, if I were still in the past, I would give you a ruler or two to wake you up."


    "Unfortunately, you have separated from the temple and integrated into the secular world. I can''t beat you now. But I can always tell you."


    "Zhu Yuanzhang, are you wrong?"


    "I''m not convinced. What''s wrong with me?"


    After Zhu Yuanzhang scolded like this, Zhu Fei and Zhu Di, the sons of Zhu Yuanzhang, had the same face and lost their chin.


    However, Gu Zheng was the only one who was calm, as if he hadn''t heard Zhu Yuanzhang''s scolding and continued: "you are now the king of a country and an example for all the people in the world."


    "Now the world is settled. Beiyuan is eyeing in the north and Xinjiang in the south is quite uneducated."


    "People''s livelihood, initial resettlement, official dispatch and imperial examination. Everything is in a state of waste waiting for prosperity."


    "Younger martial brother Zhu still has such leisure and elegance. He went to a small useless wilderness temple to visit his old friends."


    "What a great pleasure, but I don''t know where you put the thousands of people in the world who are looking forward to the general of the Ming Lord!"


    At this point, Gu Zheng pulled out the shining ruler in his sleeve that had been groped by his hands, as if it was a shock, and put it in front of the people.


    Seeing this, several people with lingering fear took a step back in unison, and even Zhu Yuanzhang raised his ass conditionally.


    "It''s unwise of you to make a wrong decision without listening to persuasion!"


    "But you are already the son of heaven. You can''t hurt your hair and clothes easily without sitting in a dangerous hall. Now your identity can''t be punished casually."


    "So, after making a big mistake, do you have someone around you who will be disciplined for the emperor?"


    This sentence was so dignified that the eunuchs around Zhu Yuanzhang hesitated.


    Most of the people who have been trained for others are the servants of the emperor, but where did the emperor who succeeded in peasant uprising like Zhu Yuanzhang get such valuable things.


    When Zhu Yuanzhang subconsciously turned his head to the brothers behind him, he found that the four people headed by Li Shanchang, who had always taken his business as his own responsibility, were looking up and pretending to look at the ceiling.


    And when he had no choice but to say no, suddenly the youngest son he brought over this time passed his palm in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    He not only handed it over, but also spoke.


    "The son is not the godfather''s fault. Similarly, the father''s punishment can also be borne by the son. I am the father''s, although the other party is only a seven or eight year old doll.


    Just when Zhu Yuanzhang looked at Zhu Di sitting on the green and yellow Futon in a rather complicated mood, Gu Zheng across from him spoke again.


    "But his heart was relieved. The mysterious senior brother had no intention of career and no idea of calling the wind and rain to develop sects, which really relieved him.

 Chapter 286

    Even so, he didn''t come in vain this time. He stayed in the temple for a while, talked with his senior brother and asked about some difficult things in his heart. It''s worth his trip.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Yuanzhang smiled and replied with sincerity: "how is it possible that senior brother took me and others as kind as a mountain. We are all sentient and righteous people."


    "The reason for this special visit is that I haven''t seen my senior brother for many years. I miss him very much. By the way, I also brought my wife and children to let the senior brothers know each other."


    "You''ve seen my useless little son. Zhu fat, come here and give a gift to your martial uncle and nominal master."


    "Oh. By the way, this is my wife, empress ma."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Yuanzhang gently gathered his head to Gu Zheng, and asked in a loud and ostentatious voice, "what''s up, isn''t it very gentle and virtuous?"


    "There are many charming concubines in my harem. Hey, hey, it''s a pity that senior brother, you Buddhists won''t realize the benefits."


    After saying these words, Zhu Yuanzhang saw that Gu Zheng still didn''t even lift his eyes. He seemed to be less interested in this than the child opposite. He was a little angry and lost his interest in showing off.


    Who would have thought that when he just sat down, Gu Zheng responded to his whisper just now.


    "That''s good. Benefactor Zhu, your majesty, please call me junior brother again."


    "Younger martial brother, you have made earth shaking achievements and can be regarded as an example of peerless talents, but these are not as reassuring and warm as when you show off your wife and son''s filial piety with me now."


    "All the elder martial brothers in Huangjue Temple take care of you as their youngest brother. I think their hearts are the same as mine. They just hope that the younger martial brothers in this world can live a safe and happy life."


    "Nothing is as important as the happiness of younger martial brother."


    "Now, we see that younger martial brother has a happy life, so the monks in Huangjue temple are relieved."


    "This is our mission and our blessing."


    Speaking of Gu Zheng here, he turned out to be a wave of light, with compassion in his eyes. He handed Zhu Yuanzhang the usual concentrated and calm Buddha beads in his hands to calm his anxiety.


    "This string of Buddha beads is used when I never leave my hand and turn to worship the Buddha. Today''s farewell may be the last meeting between you and my martial brothers."


    "The small temple in the mountains is not as rich as the younger martial brother sitting in the world. However, this Bodhi has some spiritual and magical functions, which can suppress the violent feelings of people who have been in high positions for a long time."


    "I will give this string of Buddha beads to younger martial brother. I hope younger martial brother will eventually become a generation of Mingjun. It will last for thousands of years and live forever with the world."


    Hearing this, Zhu Yuanzhang, who had long thought he was an iron heart, burst out a box of tears from the lacrimal gland uncontrollably.


    Empress Ma, on the other side, was a married couple. After gently pulling Zhu Yuanzhang''s cuff, she received this string of white jade Bodhi like a white jade under her husband''s sign.


    In the rest of the time, the atmosphere between the two seemed to ease a lot. It was like going back to the time when the little monk worked hard, asking and answering questions one by one.


    Zhu Yuanzhang''s children, already impatient, began to run out of the small side hall and play outside the broader temple.


    Only little Judy, who was given to sit at beginning, sat down on Futon like a little adult, listening to his father talking with the monk next to him.


    Rare, but also a man of great perseverance.


    The prosperity of Huangjue temple can not only rely on the support of a generation of emperors.


    Gu Zheng, who took one step and thought three steps, got up and opened his mouth again when Zhu Yuanzhang noticed that it was getting late and wanted to leave.


    "I''ll give it to younger martial brother. Besides, I''ll give this ruler and the futon your child sits down to younger martial brother''s youngest son."


    "How does this make it?"


    This is the treasure of senior brother. He is greedy, but he doesn''t dare to ask for it.


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Zheng waved his hand: "these are all extraneous things to me, and as your eldest martial brother, they are also the people under your rule. This is even my Wuyu senior brother''s respect for the emperor who has brought a stable life to our Fengyang people."


    "Here, take it. Elder martial brother, have I ever cared about foreign things?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang, who took these two things, gave a good command to the eunuch next to him and asked them to wrap them carefully and carefully. Then he remembered that the pancakes that the eldest martial brother ate all day were given to their brothers without reservation.


    How could he care about these things?


    Zhu Yuanzhang, who was afraid of losing his manners again, turned his head while he got up to leave, and ran away a little to prevent his embarrassment of tears.


    Seeing that the emperor had taken the lead to leave, they didn''t even have a chance to talk with the eldest martial brother alone. They had to hurry behind Zhu Yuanzhang and walk outside the hall.


    After the door opened, the feet squatting outside the side hall were almost numb. I just wanted to find Shen Wansan, the host of the temple alone. I saw a lot of people and horses. Why did I come out with red eyes?


    Is there something difficult? Must have been told by the master to cry.


    Suddenly, some sympathetic Shen Wansan lost his interest in running on each other. Instead, he found a hidden corner and hid.


    This behavior escaped him.


    But also let him see the most unforgettable scene in his life, like a dream.


    At this time, the sun had already tilted to the west, and the grass on the roadside began to hang the dew of late autumn.


    Zhu Yuanzhang and his party walked peacefully down the mountain, but the speed was really not slow. In the beautiful scenery of heaven and mountain, they began to gradually become small black spots that could not see their appearance.


    At this time, Gu Zheng, who had been standing at the gate of the mountain and overlooking the departure, roared out the last miracles belonging to the Buddhas with all his strength and Buddha''s meaning.


    "In accordance with the Buddha''s decree, the Lord of the world has come out and the Golden Dragon has returned. Since then, our Bodhisattva has volunteered to guard the boundless land, assist the real dragon emperor and revitalize the rivers and mountains of our Daming Dynasty."


    "May the country be peaceful and the people be in peace and good weather."


    "May the real dragon emperor be healthy and happy."


    "Long live the emperor, long live the Daming Dynasty for generations and forever!"


    After that, Gu Zheng, whose spine had never been bent for, thought about who it was. When his group listened to the Zen echo, Gu Zheng, who knelt and kowtowed, stood on the mountain gate, took his scepter and directly pointed to the ground.


    "Boom, boom, boom."


    After that, the mountain had already become a paradise for birds and animals. Suddenly, it began to shake gradually.


    The turf on the soil layer was split into layers and fell down.


    At the bottom of the earth''s surface, what began to turn out was loess, followed by large rocks of unknown material.


    With the shaking of the mountain, the convex shape of those rocks became more and more clear, and gradually turned into a posture of reclining Buddha, entrenched in the back mountain of Huangjue temple, the only barren slope without tall trees.


    The appearance of this Buddha statue was perfect, blocking the only channel in the back mountain of Huangjue temple.


    From then on, there was only one way to reach Huangjue temple.


    For Zhu Yuanzhang, who had seen the vision of Huangjue Temple many years ago, the reaction to this scene was very calm.


    But for the bodyguards, wives and children who had never seen the gods and ghosts, this phenomenon was too amazing.


    If they hadn''t consciously valued their identity, or considered that they couldn''t move around the emperor, these people would have plopped down on their knees and kowtowed desperately to the sudden Buddha statue like those scattered believers down the mountain.


    Rao was like this. They were still in a daze for a long time. When they adjusted again, Zhu Yuanzhang and his party, who sat on the return bus, could only move forward in the dark.


    As for the most devout believers, when they returned to the cliff, they found that the big stone used to seal the mountain was closed again.


    However, on the edge of the big stone, there was a temporary bulletin board and a notice with black characters on a white background. I don''t know when, it was quietly posted.


    "Opening hours of Huangjue Temple: morning: evening:... It''s late today. The mountain is closed on time. Please come back tomorrow. "Notice of Huangjue temple in XX"


    Looking up from the angle of the notice, the lying mountain Buddha who closed his eyes and refreshed himself seemed to be tired. He closed his eyes and refreshed himself here.


    Seeing such a scene, believers dare not make half a noise.


    After paying homage to the Buddha once again, he left the temple step by step.


    But when these people left, they didn''t know that there was another compatriot belonging to them in the temple, hiding his body in the trees outside the side hall, but there was no sound at all.


    It was not until the end of the conversation between the two monks who were responsible for pushing the two big stones together and sealing them with bars inside that he dared to climb out of the inside in a trance. He looked at the two extremely heavy stones in some confusion and blocked his only way out.


    It seems that Shen Wansan quietly climbed forward for two steps and approached the stone. Unexpectedly, he found something similar to a slide under the big stone, so that the stone would not be too hard to slide back and forth.

 Chapter 287

    When Shen Wansan suddenly realized that he was surprised at the intelligence of these monks, a voice suddenly sounded behind him: "Amitabha, the gate of the small temple has been closed. I don''t know how the benefactor stayed in the temple?"


    When Shen Wansan turned around, his frightened face was immediately filled with a flattering smile: "it''s a master of no desire. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time."


    "Why? Benefactor, do you know me? Why are you waiting for me here?"


    "This." Shen Wansan looked around carefully. The well-informed Gu Zheng immediately understood it. He stretched out his hand in the direction of the backyard and then said, "benefactor, since you have something, please follow me to the meditation room in the backyard."


    With that, he didn''t take care of Shen Wansan''s reaction and led the way straight ahead.


    When the two of them sat in the meditation room, Shen Wansan was too lazy to even talk to Gu Zheng. He looked straight at Gu Zheng and asked, "master, just now I overheard what you and... Benefactor Zhu said in the grass of the side hall."


    Gu Zheng nodded calmly and looked at Shen Wansan, trying to find out what he wanted to do.


    Who knows, the fat man who began to get fat gradually because of his wealth fell on his knees in front of Gu Zheng, grabbed his monk''s robe and began to wail.


    "Master, you must save me. I don''t know that''s the emperor of the dynasty. If I know his identity, how dare I yell at him."


    "Now the emperor has been scolded by me too, and the great figures behind him have also become woodlouse."


    "I''m just a small businessman. What can I do?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s smile here, he gently shook his head and returned: "this matter is really serious, but it''s very simple to deal with it."


    The more so, Shen Wansan feels that he has grasped an incomparably strong golden finger. Now he is full of only one idea. As long as the host can save his family and his own life, he will do whatever Shen Wansan is asked to do.


    Looking at Shen Wansan under his feet, he showed the expression you ordered at will. Gu Zheng was very satisfied and went on.


    "The Daming Dynasty was established at the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, and all waste is waiting for prosperity."


    "The national infrastructure, not to mention the Yamen roads in remote areas, does not even have a basic construction."


    "Not to mention, there are countless people on the land where we are. They can''t even eat a full meal."


    "Today''s founding emperor is so worried that she can''t even eat. I heard that empress Ma weaves and cuts clothes herself in the back palace in order to reduce the expenses of the imperial court and share the worries for the emperor."


    "There is only one of these things that you need. However, what you don''t bring in life and don''t take away in death is still the least thing you need, benefactor."


    "That''s money?" Shen Wansan, kneeling below, unconsciously said what he thought in his heart.


    Gu Zheng nodded and continued, "I''ve heard about benefactor Shen''s deeds for a long time. You''ll get rich because of Huangjue temple and fall because of Huangjue temple."


    "But you still have a chance to save your family and even your business before things are irreparable."


    "Presumably, as long as the benefactor does what I suggest, all the good deeds and donations are planned and implemented in the name of the emperor. According to the emperor''s great mind, benefactor, you always have a glimmer of vitality."


    Hearing this, Shen Wansan lowered his head and thought for a long time. Finally, he put down Gu Zheng''s monk robe, gently dusted him, and bowed to Gu Zheng.


    "I, Shen Wansan, thank you for your advice. I won''t feel bad about how much money I spend. As long as people are still there, I can still earn it back."


    "When my crisis is over, believer Shen Wansan will return to Huangjue temple, rebuild the temple and donate money for wishing sesame oil to help Huangjue Temple become famous all over the world, not to mention other Ding Dong decorations on his body, which he threw aside without hesitation.


    These priceless things were given by Shen Wansan like hot yams and stuffed into Gu Zheng''s arms.


    When he finished all his actions, he almost went out with his hair scattered.


    The pearls inlaid on the boots under his feet, the white jade carved on the hat crown, the waist and the accessories pressed on the bottom of his robe all came to Gu Zheng''s table.


    When he repeatedly confirmed that there were no other eye-catching things on his body, he was helped down the Mountain Gate by his servants under Gu Zheng''s kind comfort.


    For this reason, he saw the strangeness of the sliding door again, but this exclamation was only forgotten by him after turning around.


    Now he just wanted to ride his horse and whip to chase the emperor''s chariot to show his sincerity.


    After the Huangjue temple was really quiet, Gu Zheng looked at the Jinshan and Yinshan in front of him and smiled.


    Before he left, he found a long-term investor for the Huangjue temple, which is still an absolute local tyrant.


    Well, even if the most powerful Abbot leaves, the client can rely on his own ability to complete the task.


    Even so, he has no unfinished wishes in this world. He has stayed outside too long. It''s time to go home and have a rest.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng put himself neatly on the bed, rolled the beads in his hand, and began to slowly recite the heart clearing mantra, ready for his return.


    In a moment, the room was full of Jinhua, and the whole meditation room was full of golden light spots, and a white soul ball slowly floated out of the monk''s body with a golden golden ball.


    It was supposed to walk with this small ball, but it only felt that the pull behind him weakened the speed of the front line by a few points.


    So Gu Zheng''s soul turned around strangely, and there was a whole string behind his ass.


    With his tail hooked on his laughing and forgetting book, he bit on the Abbot''s little green ball''s face and dragged it out of the client''s body.


    Although the Abbot''s little green ball can''t compete with xiaoforget book in terms of body and ability, it will cry if it can''t stand it.


    It really hurts on one side and asks for help on the other.


    "Woo woo, brother, don''t eat me! I''m about to upgrade. Help! Master Wuyu, help!"


    And its miserable performance, as expected, pulled the reinforcements. The reason why the current smile and forget book did not swallow the little green ball is that the little green ball still tightly holds the soul of a client of the world at the back of the small green ball.


    From the perspective of Gu Zheng''s soul, it was like a drag. No wonder his return was so slow.


    I really couldn''t see the scene of chicken flying and dog jumping. Gu Zheng in front yelled irritably: "stop it!"


    "What are you doing!"


    "Eat!"


    "Resistance before life!"


    "Save innocent victims!"


    There was nothing wrong with the answer. But if it goes on like this, no one can be comfortable.


    So Gu Zheng, who had built up great prestige among them, spoke.


    "You, yes, that means you, abbot system, spit out the recently absorbed energy to me. Don''t ask me why, the monk behind you can''t complete the hidden system."


    "Now you take the initiative and take it out. I only charge you 6%... Not 70% of the energy, but if you dare to resist later, it will be the fate of being swallowed by others. There will be no thing called the strongest Abbot system in the world."


    "I don''t think you want to end up like this, and I remember that as long as you keep your life in the world, the collection of energy will be achieved by you one day."


    After saying this, Gu Zheng was silent. Based on his understanding of the little green ball system, who was prone to splashing and rolling, he could also make the wisest choice.


    Sure enough, not long after Gu Zheng finished speaking, the Abbot''s little green ball spit out a green energy ball. With the separation of the energy ball, his body, which had changed towards cyan, suddenly became green.


    It has some flesh pain and its heart is pumping, but it still respectfully holds this energy ball in the hands of xiaoforget book.


    The other party was very satisfied with its witty performance, nodded, and swallowed the full energy with its gluttonous mouth.

 Chapter 288

    This time, instead of biting the little green ball, he happily turned around on the other party''s head and honestly followed Gu Zheng''s soul body to return together.


    Then, the world is full of light. After a burst of dazzling golden light dissipates, the traces of Gu Zheng and xiaoforget books can no longer be found in this space.


    The soul body of the client on one side, carrying some thin little green balls, happily didn''t enter his body. In a moment, the world fell into peace.


    Tired and frightened, the two brothers soon fell asleep in Gu Zheng''s new meditation room.


    No one saw that the door of the house belonging to the old abbot of the temple was pushed open at the moment.


    The old man, who was bent on worshipping the Buddha, looked at his apprentice''s room.


    With his hands folded, he deeply saluted in that direction and said sadly, "is the deadline coming? How can I see the Buddha?"


    Then there was only a sigh.


    These scenes are naturally invisible to Gu Zheng who has returned to the real world.


    He turned on the lamp in his study and slowly waited for the golden light on the book to dissipate.


    Then he found that he had a bag in his hand that he had never seen before.


    Huh?


    In every world, he brings back one or two commemorative items at random. How come there are some differences in this world?


    Seeing Gu Zheng looking at the things in his hand, silent and digesting the energy, he answered for his host very dogleg.


    "Gu Ye, because of the seventh world, you give everything to the emperor on your side. You don''t care about the people or things there."


    "The only hypocritical thing is the abbot system."


    "It may be thanks for your help and tiger''s escape. I specially gave you a sachet with an amulet."


    "You know, the monk system pays the most attention to cause and effect. It gives you this thing, even if it is to repay your kindness."


    "Oh?"


    Gu Zheng, who had originally got up to throw the sachet, which was only half the size of his finger, into the treasure chest, stopped his hand.


    After thinking about it, he began to rummage through the drawers in his study.


    After a while, I found a complete sewing box, picked out a red rope with appropriate thickness, passed through the sachet and hung it on my bare neck.


    "This thing is exquisitely handmade and of high quality. No one knows the yellow paper inside as long as it is not taken out."


    "It''s old-fashioned to take it with you. I like this kind of person who shows gratitude."


    Looking at Gu Zheng satisfied, xiaoforgetshu was a little jealous. As soon as it turned its eyes, it turned the topic out.


    "Gu Ye, do you want to see the replay of the seventh world?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t intend to see it, because it was just a world for him to adjust his mind. Everything was so simple. If there were not a few gags


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng nodded and wanted to have a look at the friendship of those people.


    So Gu Zheng and xiaoforget book opened the seventh page of xiaoforget book to play back with the owner''s psychology of looking at pets.


    The golden light in the page rises slowly, and a physical vision gradually appears in the lens.


    I saw a distant mountain towering and magnificent, beautiful twists and turns, and a beautiful scene.


    Unfortunately, such a beautiful and mysterious scenery is completely destroyed by the crowd at the foot of the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a straight and wide road with double rows of roads, but even so, it is far from alleviating its congestion at this time.


    That row headed up the mountain. The vehicles waiting for parking spaces at the foot of the mountain could not see the end when they looked at the middle of the mountain.


    The entry of tourist buses marked by various travel agencies also shows that the mountain is a well-known tourist resort.


    AI Beifang was one of the tourists. He reluctantly took little red riding hood and helped his mother down from the bus. His mind hung down and followed at the end of the team.


    He really regretted his kindness for a moment.


    After the college entrance examination, he was dizzy. In his mother''s sad eyes, he went to participate in the special trip of Buddhist believers to visit the five mountains and three mountains.


    It was his Buddhist mother who murmured in his ear every day that he was weak and ill when he was a child. Thanks to paying homage to Huangjue temple on Fengyang mountain and asking the then host to make a Dharma meeting to pray for blessings, he could grow so big without disease and disaster.


    For materialist AI Beifang, this is nonsense, but now he dare not say that the Buddha is not good among this group of fanatical old men and women.


    Otherwise, let alone others, even his own mother can make him unable to take care of himself.


    Thinking of this, AI Beifang can only look at the big ass of the guide sister in front as if nothing had happened.


    What did the Buddha say?


    It''s easy to have a big ass.


    He was thinking about it. The old woman suddenly stuffed a heavy package into his arms: "Oh, no, I''m old. Take this candle tribute for mom."


    AI Beifang looked into his arms. It was actually a bonus for the tour group. Everyone had a candle bag. Let alone the great competition in the tourism industry, they began to engage in this kind of considerate service.


    But before he was silent for a few seconds, his kind mother began to show off the benefits of having a son with her companions who had formed a solid revolutionary friendship during the journey.


    "Oh, Lao Zhang, how old are you? How can you take so many things up the mountain? North, north, help your Aunt Zhang resist the bag."


    "Oh, Xiao Li, why did you bring a box of water? Son, my son in the north, come and help you. Aunt Li also carries it."


    In a moment, AI Beifang became a movable tree full of Buddhist supplies with Zen meaning. They didn''t even have the idea of wishful thinking. They just wanted to reach the end of their trip and enjoy the reputation of Huangjue temple, the Buddhist holy land of the whole Daming ancient country.


    It is said that this is the place where the first emperor of Daming country made his fortune.


    The legendary emperor was accompanied by all kinds of wonders that took place in the ancient temple.


    The imperial dynasty and people surnamed Zhu have been able to pass on the Daming Dynasty safely in all kinds of stormy years. The role of this temple is also of great merit.


    Once upon a time, Huang Jue temple was always involved in the invasion of foreign powers and several major turmoil of the constitutional monarchy.


    The emperors of the Daming kingdom from generation to generation seem to have become an tacit tradition.


    Once something terrible and life-threatening happened, they ran to Huangjue temple one by one.


    But don''t say, this temple seems to be born to protect the royal family. As long as it can safely withdraw to this temple, even the most critical thing can be saved.


    Take the modern history of the world described in the textbook and the global world war.


    The Daming Dynasty, which has made a smooth transition to the constitutional monarchy, is buried in the development of its industrial technology and people''s livelihood buildings. Suddenly, several poor countries around it, Qi Qi, are facing it.


    Unexpectedly, they overestimated their strength and attacked this powerful and rich country together.


    This country, which only knows how to steal wealth, was almost caught off guard.


    However, the royal family of this country has obviously lost its weight in the discourse power of the country''s military and political affairs, but it happened that this group of people moved their family very carefully to the interior of Huangjue temple.


    However, the Zhu family, who are somewhat qualified to inherit in order, seem to be particularly afraid of death. Those with families went to Huangjue temple to report.


    Fortunately, Huangjue temple at that time had already built a wooden meditation house like a single family villa under the Buddha statue of the reclining Buddha in the back mountain.


    It is said that the earliest history of these houses can be traced back to an earlier era than the Daming Dynasty.


    Now only the people of the old Zhu family and some dignitaries of the Ming country can see the mysteries of those feng shui treasure lands close to mountains and rivers.


    It is a holy land closed to ordinary people.


    It is said that if you live in it for one day, all diseases will disappear.


    For such feudal superstitions, AI Beifang has only one action, that is to support his nostrils without saying a word.


    When their team finally cut a passage through the mountain road with white jade steps and squeezed into the gate of Huangjue temple on the top of the mountain, AI Beifang was as embarrassed as if he had been trampled a hundred times.


    He took off his short sleeved T-shirt with some indifference, and planned to twist the sweat on it to let his mother see his difficulty. Instead, he was slapped on the back by the other party.


    "You bear child! Dare you disrespect the Buddha! Put on your clothes and look naked!"


    AI Beifang, who was drawn and bared his teeth, had only one Cao Ni Ma running in his heart.


    I''m not a woman. What''s wrong with being seen by others without arms? On the contrary, the Buddha in Huangjue temple is not a woman. What''s wrong with seeing a master with a bare back?


    But he really didn''t dare to tell his mother, because his mother, who was squeezing in with the big army, was showing off to others that she had made a wish for her son before the college entrance examination, and this time she came to repay her wish.

 Chapter 289

    Because who let him AI Beifang suddenly upgrade from an ordinary Xueba to a legendary Xueshen?


    His college entrance examination this time was extraordinary. He not only got the name of a city champion, but also successfully admitted to Huaqing University, which he has admired for a long time.


    Forget it, for the sake of my mother''s piety, forget it.


    Obediently, I walked into AI Beifang of Huangjue temple with the tour group. After putting on my vest, I felt a breeze that could sweep away the hot summer outside the suddenly opened hall.


    Huangjue temple, built in the deep mountains, is a rare treasure, solemn and majestic.


    The monks inside are all kind-hearted and honest.


    Let these believers who are anxious because of the heat of summer calm down for no reason with this atmosphere.


    In such a quiet atmosphere, the guide in front began to talk about it. They repeated their explanations thousands of times.


    "There is no textual research on the year when Huangjue temple was first built in history, but according to unofficial records, it was built in the early years of the Dayuan Dynasty."


    "At the beginning of the arrogant Ming Dynasty, the buildings in the temple were only as large as the main hall, side hall and several Zen houses behind."


    "At that time, the civil customs and daily life record of Fengyang County recorded that the Huangjue Temple" it is said that his Buddhist name is also the temple "please follow the direction of my finger and look down the mountain from the square of the main hall. These three props are temple doors with a history of hundreds of years."


    "This is a real antique in the early Ming Dynasty, but after so many years of wind and rain, there has never been any problem with the building during the regular inspection by the restoration personnel of the history museum."


    "We can only do some simple repairs on the shrubs and soil outside the temple gate."


    "And because of an accidental investigation of soil pH, these experts found that the bones of many ancient soldiers were buried in the deep soil layer under the gate."


    "Without destroying the historical sites in this area, the state invited several experts in archaeological excavation, and even the ancestors of the tomb robbing school. Unexpectedly, the bones under them were excavated one by one to the ground."


    "The research of these experts shows that these people are all soldiers of the Great Yuan Dynasty without exception. At the same time, there are many complete weapons and armor preserved in that era."


    "This has great archaeological value and historical significance for us to study the military and people''s livelihood at the end of the original Dynasty."


    "It is a supplement to the authenticity of the history of the original Dynasty, which is the weakest in historical records."


    "This is the first historical mystery of Huangjue temple and the first attraction in this temple."


    After hearing the guide''s explanation, everyone couldn''t help shivering.


    They can imagine that there must have been some conflict between the Dayuan Dynasty and the Huangjue temple, and the final result was that it was buried alive in the ground by the temple door falling from the sky, which became the fertilizer for the sacrificial temple?


    AI Beifang, who was brave, also shivered involuntarily, but at the next moment, he listened to the tour guide explain this event with a little terror, which became a battle of laughter and laughter.


    Because that''s what she said.


    "Don''t worry, because it is said that this is not the only abnormal thing in this strange war of resistance. Let''s go around the hall and have a look at the newly built Zen room specially prepared for pious pilgrims."


    "Please follow me."


    The guide didn''t say anything in the back, but when he turned around, he showed a strange smile.


    And everyone was immediately attracted by the mysterious and mysterious words of the guide in front. Full of curiosity, they followed the direction of the small flag waved by the other party.


    The Party passed through the winding side hall and the path to the backyard. When they passed by, they also took a smooth look at the ancient well which is said to have a history of more than 100 years.


    The well edge here is very quiet. There are several monks who look like attendants and wear gray robes. They draw water in the well water in the purest wooden bucket.


    When I left, I still had the demeanor of an expert. The clear well water in the flickering bucket was not sprinkled on the flagstone road.


    Seeing the scene of leisurely and peaceful feeling of seeing Nanshan, it seems that they are no longer a noisy tourist attraction here.


    It''s really the mysterious temples and monks with Zen opportunities, nurtured by thousands of years of Buddhist culture.


    When everyone was still lamenting the beauty and Zen of the scene, the words of the guide in front spoke out slowly.


    "As you can see, the path we are walking now is the path used by the monks of Huangjue temple for thousands of years, which is very different from the path used by our ordinary tourists to the Buddha statue in the back mountain."


    "This is a new scenic spot that our travel agency has negotiated with the host of Huangjue temple for a long time before it is allowed to pass. You are the first batch of tourists here, and you can enjoy such quiet and serene scenery."


    "Are you happy?"


    Drink! This group of old men and women like to take advantage. In addition, the scenery here is really beautiful. The surrounding lush forests look like old trees, which indirectly confirms the authenticity of the words said by the tour guide.


    Therefore, when we answered, we were a little happy.


    "Happy!"


    "Happy!"


    "Well, since everyone is so happy, I''ll tell you more about the secret."


    "Have you seen the monks who passed by us just now?"


    "They are positions in Huangjue temple. They are ordinary monks who provide accommodation for tourists and pilgrims like us."


    "In Huangjue temple, it is located in the position of junior monks. Because they are young, they do not have a deep understanding of the study of Buddhism and the autobiographical knife array in Huangjue temple."


    "As a kind of training, he was first sent to the position of a monk."


    "Some of them will be transferred from this post and become one of the orthodox monks of Huangjue temple when they can make the Buddha Dharma unobstructed and master the sabre technique."


    "Ah? The monks in Huangjue temple can do martial arts?"


    Hearing this, the group were surprised.


    This has never been mentioned in travel guides and history books.


    Seeing everyone''s response, Miss guide was a little proud and began to explain the secret.


    "You may not have heard anything about the martial arts practice of the monks in Huangjue temple, which is understandable."


    "Except for the most devout believers here, or our tour guides who rely on Huangjue temple for dinner, as well as individual historians, there are not many outsiders."


    "This is because the martial arts and skills of Huangjue temple are not suitable to be taught to individuals with martial arts dreams."


    "Because the sword technique of Huangjue temple has historical research, it is a popular sword technique against the enemy in the early stage of the whole Daming Dynasty."


    "It''s not suitable to be used on weekdays. Because the sabre technique and formation of Huangjue temple were once one of the sabre techniques that the army of Daming Dynasty must learn."


    "Whenever you want to draw a knife, it must be the time when one party wants to see blood. Because it is too open and close, and it is too murderous for ordinary people to learn. It is even contrary to the purpose of today''s martial arts."


    "Therefore, there are not many people who really know the combat strength of the monks in Huangjue temple, but its historical research and textual research in military application are still very important."


    "So every year, many colleges and universities famous for history will be led by their tutors to specially come to Huangjue temple to see the opening ceremony here, so as to study the important role of a set of sacrificial rites of monks in the celebration in the historical textual research."


    "The other group of people who came to watch were military instructors. They often wanted to learn the oldest array to resist the enemy and its enlightening role in modern military science."


    "These are not the most magical things."


    "The most amazing thing is that there is a sutra Pavilion in Huangjue temple that is not open to outsiders. However, according to relevant sources, the books stored in the Sutra pavilion are not as simple as scriptures."


    "Because there is a complete set of ''Emperor training manual''."


    "Yes, of course, this is the name summarized by later people, but those books involve courses in people''s livelihood, history, dignitaries, military, and other aspects."


    "Its breadth and pertinence are basically prepared for training a qualified king."


    "It is said that the knife technique and knife array practiced by the monks of Huangjue temple are the basic military content of this set of teaching materials."


    "This set of teaching materials, presided over and preserved by the monks of Huangjue temple, can only be watched by the successors of the Zhujia royal family in person, but it has been handed down from generation to generation and has been handed down to today."


    "Countless hosts repair under the light. When a set of books is damaged, they will copy one by hand again as a supplement."


    "So this should be the most complete document rubbings handed down from the early Ming Dynasty. It is extremely legendary."


    Speaking of the tour guide here, I couldn''t help pausing. Sure enough, I received a burst of exclamation and praise like no money.


    Then her explanation just now perfectly explained why the monks walked through without leakage when carrying water.


    It''s all family practice.

 Chapter 290

    Seeing everyone''s interest was picked up, the guide took advantage of the hot iron, pointed to the deep part of the path and continued with the rhythm: "look, there is the end of this ancient historical road in front. Through this small arch, we come to the fast room that provides accommodation and meals for pilgrims."


    "Of course, because the area of the temple is limited, these dozens of guest rooms are now hard to find."


    "In particular, the front row is said to be the performance of the second largest Buddha trace of Huangjue temple, because these zhaifang, like the Mountain Gate in front of Huangjue temple, were built out of thin air in that era."


    "According to the discovery of historians, the only nine rooms in this row are consistent with the historical era of the temple gate in front of Huangjue temple."


    "For this, there are many experts and scholars who plan to study these nine rooms carefully."


    "Of course, their excavation work did not go smoothly, because it was as hateful as digging their ancestral tombs for both Temple monks and local pilgrims."


    "Therefore, we regret that we can''t understand whether there are historical gifts buried under these rooms. Maybe, like the bodies of the original Dynasty people under the mountain gate, we can dig out more historical treasures under these rooms."


    "Although archaeologists are not allowed to start construction here for various reasons, the reputation and mystery here have also spread with the news of people''s investigation."


    "Please follow me!"


    With that, the guide took everyone to the front of this row of vegetarian houses perfectly integrated with antique and modern high technology.


    "Because believers prefer these rooms, which are gifts from the Buddha, and boundless Buddha''s meaning must be buried underneath."


    "So it has become a place for those devout believers to loot."


    "The more it comes to the period of some traditional Buddhist festivals, the more tight these rooms are. In the end, it becomes that after the reservation period has been scheduled for half a year, the residents can''t even stay here for one night."


    Speaking of this, the guide inevitably brought a little embarrassment. She coughed gently and continued: "speaking of this, I still want to say sorry to you."


    "According to the energy of our single travel agency, these meditation rooms and fast rooms can''t be booked at all."


    "But we have contacted Fengyang restaurant at the foot of the mountain. It is a four-star high-end hotel, and the accommodation environment is also very guaranteed."


    "I hope all tourists like it."


    These uncles and aunts are Buddhist believers. They are all soft hearted. It is impossible for them to be completely indifferent to those meditation rooms, but they also understand the difficulty of the little girl in front of them, so they have enlightened her one after another.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I know your difficulties. It''s not easy for all walks of life to do well."


    Seeing the team leader this time, she didn''t get much trouble at all. The guide sister''s heart was still very grateful, so she made a decision secretly.


    Because the groups she brought were all high-quality customers, the cooperation with Huangjue temple was quite pleasant.


    So with so many years of cooperation, Leng got the preferential treatment that she could bring a group to eat vegetarian fasting in Huangjue Temple once a month.


    Of course, it is impossible for people in the tour group to enjoy the refined and expensive small pot service in the private room, but the vegetarian vegetarian food in the big pot in the vegetarian dining hall can be set in advance.


    As long as we talk to their leading monks two hours before the meal, the authorities of Huangjue temple can arrange for her.


    Although the temporary arrangement can only allow these tourists to eat together with the monks in the temple, the more so, the selling point is more sufficient.


    Suzhai, are you very tall?


    Is the selling point of eating and living with monks exciting the believers to faint?


    So when the tour guide said the proposal and gave the precious opportunity to the group of uncles and aunts, the group almost had two excited heart attacks when they heard the news.


    Hehe, it''s a little exaggerated, but it''s really happy.


    Although they eat with the monks and can''t get into the real big monk canteen in the inner hall, it''s enough for them to show off for a long time.


    This tourism project makes AI Beifang, who follows everyone to make soy sauce behind the tail of the team, feel refreshed.


    When it comes to eating, it''s a collective hobby of Daming people. Not only to eat well, but also to eat with artistic conception and interest. This vegetarian meal can be regarded as all occupied.


    The topic of the tour group immediately turned to the food, making these gold-plated rooms dim in contrast.


    Those who left in their line didn''t see it. The lens of the picture began to extend straight underground, and finally stopped on the rotten soldiers who had died here.


    Such a strange lens flashed by, and with the movement of the people, it was placed on them when they returned to the hall.


    Every member of the tour group took out the sandalwood distributed to them, lined up very piously, and worshipped the Golden Buddha statue in the temple.


    At this time, the guide''s explanation was gentle and pious. He reshaped the golden body of the Buddha, sat down for the convenience of the emperor''s cleaning, and talked about what it looks like today.


    After hearing these explanations, these people knelt down and worshipped more piously. They wish that the Buddha would show his spirit in front of them now.


    When they left, I didn''t know if it was AI Beifang''s illusion. He only felt that the golden Bodhisattva at the back of his head who didn''t know what material to make was staring at the back of his head and watching him go away.


    But when he turned around and looked back, there was only a crowded and noisy scene of incense. Where was the weird feeling just now?


    AI Beifang, who thought he was really evil, turned around and planned to follow his mother to the Wofo mountain in the back mountain to pay homage to the huge naturally formed Reclining Buddha integrated with the round mountain.


    This is also the fourth Buddha trace of Huangjue temple and the most famous one. It has been spread to overseas Buddhists... Fengyang Reclining Buddha.


    This is the only Buddha sculpture in the world formed by natural mountains. Its exquisite structure and pure natural posture are carved by the most skilled sculptors.


    However, from the perspective of geologists, there is no trace of artificial carving. It is not too much to say that this Buddha statue spread all over the mountain is a gift from God and nature.


    Therefore, the fourth Reclining Buddha is the most direct evidence of the real Buddha here, and the biggest reason why the incense and reputation of Huangjue temple have become more and more prosperous after so many years of inheritance.


    But when AI Beifang turned around to keep up with the team, there was no one on the supposed crowded ramp to the back mountain.


    Some stunned AI Beifang subconsciously took two steps forward to find the trace of his mother, but he really didn''t see half a figure again.


    He just looked at the empty mountain road, the dense forests on both sides, and the quiet scene of insects in the deep mountains.


    He was frightened by such a scene. He immediately looked back at the noisy hall just now, but only saw a dead leaf swirling under the feet of the Buddha in the empty field.


    what the hell!


    Cluck, cluck, unconsciously AI Beifang''s teeth began to tremble up and down.


    At this time, a gust of wind suddenly blew around him, which seemed to push him forward, moving in the direction of the back mountain.


    The extreme fear finally made the child who had just graduated from high school tremble and scream: "Mom! Mom! Where are you!!"


    Then he began to run in the direction of Houshan road.


    Through the cloister of the main hall, the first to arrive is the meditation room and fasting room in the backyard. There must be monks there who can help him solve this strange situation.


    As he ran, a dark shadow suddenly rushed towards him, and the nerve reflex became sharp in the high tension.


    When the shadow was about to approach his cheek, AI Beifang didn''t know where his courage came from and hit him directly with his fist.


    What followed was a scream similar to that of a wild cat, which sounded around him.


    It was this scream that stopped AI Beifang from moving forward. Because of his pause, he saw the appearance of the dark shadow that seemed to be going to throw him down.


    It turned out that it was really a cat. It was black all over and there was no variegated. It was just the green eyes and the golden seam that stood up, which made people panic.


    The cat seemed to have spirit. It was very dissatisfied with AI Beifang''s hammer. Some wronged meow, ran two steps towards the backyard and turned back.


    This time, he didn''t dare to directly throw AI Beifang down. Instead, he stopped two steps under his feet, as if he nodded at Ai Beifang and asked him to follow his footsteps. After meowing, he began to move forward towards the backyard.


    Seeing the black cat''s behavior, AI Beifang just hesitated a little and hurried to follow up.


    Because just now the black cat looked back, so that he could not feel any malice, and the gloomy feeling on him was a little lighter.


    So a man and a cat ran like this.


    Only Gu Zheng outside the page can see their strange appearance.


    In fact, the people around them have not disappeared at all, but now they are given by time and stay in place.

 Chapter 291

    The reason why AI Beibei can''t see anyone around him is also very clear, because he is now running in circles of transparent ripples with the cat.


    It seems that people who are not in the same world in the same dimension, although living in the same world at the same time, can''t feel each other''s existence at all.


    Gu Zheng was surprised. This curiosity prompted him to read on.


    AI Beifang seemed to run along with the black cat for a long time, and the surrounding scene changed. When he came back again, they had arrived in the backyard of the temple.


    At this time, AI Beifang suddenly saw the living people in the backyard. He ran towards the group with some excitement and shouted for help: "master! Master! The people in the hall have disappeared. What happened!"


    He felt that his roar was loud enough to use the greatest strength in his life, but the people in the hospital seemed as if they did not exist and were still having their own dialogue there.


    At this time, the courtyard was surrounded by a group of monks. Everyone was hiding his face and crying. The sad atmosphere shrouded the small courtyard, as if the existence of any outsider was superfluous.


    The central point surrounded by those people was in a meditation room in the backyard. On the couch in the middle of the room, there was an old monk.


    His age is really big. Old age spots are all over his arms, but from his smiling and kind face, we can feel that even now he is facing death, but his mood is happy.


    Because his favorite apprentice is now standing beside him. His face, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, finally brings the sadness of popularity.


    Yes, the master, the client of the world, finally moved towards the sudden moment of death and decline at the age of 88.


    It was at this moment that he did not forget to comfort the disciple who forced himself too hard.


    "No desire, master. I''m leaving now. Since then, no old man who wastes food will hold you back."


    After hearing master''s words, Master Wu Yu burst into tears. If the laughing and forgetting book is still there, he is willing to use his ten-year life in exchange for master''s survival for even a moment.


    He came to this world, accompanied him and raised him, not his parents, but the unreliable old man in front of him.


    In the life of laughing and scolding, in the extremely difficult environment, it was the old man who raised him with a smile and eating bran vegetables, and handed over his life''s efforts to his own hands.


    Now, I am so weak that I don''t even have the ability to retain my dearest people.


    Thinking of this, I hung my head without desire and pain, and the big tears fell on the ground silently.


    He didn''t even think about whether such behavior would affect the image of his eminent monk when he was middle-aged.


    At this moment, he was crying like a child. He was already crying and couldn''t help himself.


    The more so, the older man above, who was on the bed and had no strength but to lean on the quilt, was more worried.


    He gently touched the round head of the little monk when he was a child. I want to give him the last strength to the children raised by himself here.


    "No desire, no cry. My silence is not the end of a person. The Bodhisattva will take me to the Western Paradise."


    "There are more universal dharmas, more ethereal and moving Zen ideas, and Millennium immortal spiritual fruits, and I just changed a place to serve our Buddha."


    "After a hundred years of life, there will be reincarnation. This time, let you, a worthless master, take a look for you first. When you get there, I will still be your nurturer. I will continue to move forward with you."


    "What''s more, Buddhists talk most about being born into the world. Maybe many years later, as an eminent monk, I will reincarnate again?"


    "At that time, you should be my guide, teach me knowledge well, and become a greater monk than my lustless disciple."


    Knowing his master''s inner desire, he nodded heavily, looked at the big hand that had warmed him countless times, slowly left his forehead and pointed out the window of the meditation room.


    There, there is a relatively flat hillside, green trees and mountains, and some unknown flowers.


    "Just there, I don''t expect the eminent monk''s relic, but if I''m just a human body, please bury me there."


    "It''s nearest to your meditation room. I won''t be lonely when I listen to your chanting every day underground."


    With that, the hand seemed to be greedy for the last warmth in the world, and gently covered the tears in the eyes of the senseless mage.


    After being stained with tears of sadness for him, he drooped powerlessly.


    Accompanied by this action was the heartrending roar of the senseless mage, as if he had roared out the years of admiration and the years of bondage between him and his master.


    "Master! Master!"


    The two roars were accompanied by bursts of bells from the main hall of Huangjue temple.


    "The sixth generation of emperor Jue Temple presided over, and the supreme elder passed away!"


    With this chant, the master of no desire knocked his head three times in front of his master. At that moment, his forehead became blue and purple, so that others can see how sincere he was.


    From today on, a generation of lustless mages have really embarked on the road of becoming saints without desire. There is no tie in the world that can prevent him from going to the strongest abbot.


    AI Beifang saw the senseless mage staggering out of the meditation room like a deserted place. He hurried to the other side, waved his hand to him and said, "master, master, what''s the matter? I came with the tour group. Have you found out where the tourists here have gone?"


    It seemed that only the master without desire could see him. At this time, the master looked at him with tears on his face, but his face was like a body without any feelings.


    Master Wu Yu just gave AI Beifang a cold look. When he saw the black cat not far away, his face softened a little.


    Then, he waved his big sleeve towards AI Beifang and said, "go, mortal who entered by mistake, this is not an era you can stay for a long time."


    With the wave of his sleeve robe, AI Beifang''s side seemed to blow a gust of wind and pushed him out directly.


    AI Beifang, who took three steps and covered his face to block the wind, stopped his backward steps.


    But when he took down his arm to cover his face after the hurricane, he found that he was still in the backyard.


    But this time, those large groups of monks disappeared.


    There are only a few empty people in today''s backyard.


    There is only one monk in the middle.


    I saw an old monk with a solemn appearance. He was old, with a transparent white beard hanging on his chest. He seemed to ignore everything around him. He sat in the control field of the backyard and kowtowed to the people in front of him, like a stone heart.


    Even if the old monk reacted like this, the young man opposite was not angry at all, but begged bitterly.


    "Ask the master to save the blood of our Lord Zhu Yunwen. Only the master in the world has the ability and courage to take in my little master."


    Listening to the man''s voice, it was a little sharp. The clothes on his body were like the clothes of the ancients. The kowtow sounded like a real kowtow. Let AI Beifang, who ran in front of them, get rid of the idea of what cast they were.


    What''s more, he stood in a position where there was a teenager who was fifteen or sixteen years old, but his eyes were as pure as a newborn baby, as if he were very curious about all things in the world, and looked around at the surrounding environment.


    But these three people, without exception, seemed unable to see his existence, ignoring his harsh scream just now.


    AI Beifang felt more and more strange. When he was just about to push the boy closest to him, he felt that there was an untouchable diaphragm on each other''s body, and his hands could not stick to each other''s body at all.


    Seeing this, AI Beifang was even more flustered, but his eyes seemed to be forcing him to observe all this, looking at the things in front of him and slowly happening.


    The old monk knocked blood on each other''s heads, and the little boy next to him was still at a loss. When he didn''t know it, he finally moved his compassion.


    He sighed and said slowly, "when senior brother Wuyu passed on the chairmanship to me, he once told me."


    "Huangjue temple and Zhujia Dynasty complement each other, so that they can last for thousands of years and pass on."


    "We outsiders should not have meddled in the affairs of the royal family. The internal struggle of the Zhu family and the ordinary handover of political power are not things that monks can intervene."


    "But it is said that this child named Zhu GUI has been demoted as a common man since he was two years old. He has been confined to the root of the imperial city since childhood. How can he be released now?"


    "Now that you have come out, why do you want to become a monk in Huangjue temple?"


    On hearing the old monk''s inquiry, the eunuch on the side finally raised his head. The despair and strong irony on his face made AI Beifang forget to jump up and down for a while.


    The old eunuch rubbed his bloody forehead with his sleeve and explained with gnashing teeth.


    "This Zhu anti thief, oh, is also the Emperor Zhu Di in the mouth of the people now. His heart is too vicious."


    "Not only did you kill my own prince, the orthodox Jianwen emperor, but you didn''t even intend to let go of his blood."


    "Yes, he guaranteed my little master to grow up without worry, but when he banned him, my little master was only two years old!"


    "These are nothing. Even if you die within a high wall like this, the old slave won''t hate you like this."


    "Because after all, the little master can eat and drink, and spend his life without worry and sorrow."


    "But what did the traitor do? When the little master grew up, he said he wanted to give him freedom, or we must be grateful for his freedom."


    "If he gives money and food and can think about letting our master out, I won''t say anything."


    "But he didn''t send anything, and didn''t let any servant come out with him."


    "I''m going to starve to death in the street!"


    Hearing this, AI Beifang looked at the 15-year-old boy. He was a little contemptuous. He had hands and feet and free air. He could starve to death?


    Are you kidding me?

 Chapter 292

    But before the old monk opened his mouth, the eunuch said it himself.


    "The old thief has never taught my master any skills. Reading and literacy are all extravagant expectations."


    "We are in that high wall. When my master and I have been up to this age, we have never seen or learned anything, and my little master has been tortured. Now we are still a pure child!"


    Feelings are raised as rice worms, directly to the idiots who don''t understand.


    I don''t even have the most basic survival ability.


    AI Beifang was surprised at the emperor''s ruthlessness, but his heart clicked. Zhu Di, isn''t it? Isn''t it the Yongli emperor of their Ming country?


    Hahaha, the world is crazy, or he is crazy.


    Just as he was about to pull up his hair, the old eunuch banged his head again.


    "Please save my little master''s life. I''m here with the determination to die this time. I won''t add trouble to the master."


    "What''s more, it''s good for the little master to be raised in this uncontested Huangjue temple and have no children all his life!"


    Who wanted to be so sincere, but was broken by the next sharper male duck voice.


    "The emperor has arrived!"


    As the sound fell, a bright yellow figure appeared in the quiet courtyard.


    The old monk who had been drooping his eyelids finally raised his eyes and saw the current emperor of the Daming Dynasty in front of him.


    "See your majesty."


    Zhu Di looked at the reclining Buddha behind the old monk with half nostalgia and half emotion.


    As if he said to himself, "the Zhu family, after they ascend the throne, will come to the Huangjue temple for a sacrificial ceremony to straighten their bodies."


    "I wonder if the host received my will two days ago?"


    "I have already received it?"


    "Oh? When can the ceremony be held?"


    "When I bring the child in front of me under the door of my Huangjue temple, I can."


    The old eunuch on the other side begged for a wish that had not been achieved for so long, but it was easily completed after Zhu Di came.


    The old monk, who AI Beifang thought was unable to walk, slowly stood up, walked to the young man, gently touched his head and said a very common reason.


    "Elder martial brother said that this child is destined to Huangjue temple. Let''s save his life. The eldest martial brother told me that Zhu Di was the only child he had seen and given gifts."


    "He is a natural purple gold dragon life. He is a Ming Lord who can''t be stopped by anyone. No one or anything can stop him from changing the world."


    "Therefore, this child will be a monk in our Huangjue temple in the future, and he will only be a monk in the future."


    Hearing what the old monk said, Zhu Di was vaguely excited: "master Wuyu really said that before his death?"


    "Yes, the monk doesn''t lie. He also beat one more key to his Sutra Pavilion and asked me to hand it over to the emperor."


    "As long as he is the heir recognized by the Zhu family, he can borrow and study the classics in Huangjue temple from now on."


    With the appearance of a bunch of keys in the old monk''s hand, Zhu Di finally believed that Master Wu Yu was really alive, even today.


    Because the di character engraved with the handwriting of Master Wu Yu can''t be forged.


    Now the young man named Zhu GUI is not so important after the recognition of the throne by the master of no desire.


    So, with a big hand in a good mood, Zhu Di let the host master watch.


    The old monk who got the approval touched the boy''s hair lovingly and said gently, "three thousand worry silk will be removed once."


    "Since you were a child, you know nothing about growing up. You can''t feel the love that should be in the world. Once you enter our Buddhism, you have to be empty. Since then, you have no chance with love."


    "That''s good. Since there''s no love around you, take an AI word in your name."


    "Since then, the common name has gone away from you. If you come from the north, you will be called AI Beibei."


    With that, the old monk looked at the empty space around him, but in fact it was the direction of AI North in another space, and shouted: "the past is full of clouds and smoke. Now we have found out the causes and consequences. This is not the place you can stay anymore."


    "There are people in the world waiting for you, love you, hope you, don''t leave quickly!"


    After that, AI Beifang and the black cat, who had been watching the excitement, were pushed back to the front yard hall in an instant by the old monk''s hand.


    For this behavior, AI Beifang had only one feeling. He seemed to be squeezed out quickly in the bubble of cotton, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    When he fell face to face, he suddenly hit the black cat who was pushed back with him. In the Kung Fu of his mother''s scream, they fell a piece of shit together.


    When he was full of Venus and wanted to slow down on the ground, his mother rushed at him crying, hugged his still dizzy head and began to pull up.


    "Son, my son, are you okay? What''s wrong with you? How can you wrestle on the ground?"


    "Where did I fall? Do you recognize your mother? Look at this?"


    AI Beifang was mumbling her son''s head and desperately gesticulating his fingers in front of him.


    "My mother, your son was shaken by you even if he didn''t fall stupid. If there was a concussion, wouldn''t it be more serious if he was shaken by you?"


    "I''m fine, mom. As for why I fell? Don''t you see? It''s not all caused by this cat!"


    Up to now, AI Beifang has immediately recovered his popularity after such a fall. If he hasn''t realized that the strange situation around him just now was caused by the cat, he is really blind. He can be admitted to Tsinghua University.


    Therefore, after he reacted, regardless of the nosebleed that was about to flow out, he was very vigilant and pulled his mother away from the black cat that was still like a thin sheet on the ground.


    Who would have thought that when he just said this, he was worried about his mother just now, but slapped him on the back: "nonsense!"


    "You child, why don''t you know how to be grateful? We all saw it just now. If the cat hadn''t jumped out of the grass and bravely jumped in front of your face, which was about to fall to the ground, it would cover the impact of your fall for you."


    "Now your whole face is on the slate floor, you know? Whether you can keep your nose and teeth needs to be said!"


    As AI Beibei''s mother slapped, the old men and women on the side also testified one after another.


    AI looked around and thought that the most real experience he had just experienced was his daydream.


    He looked at the black cat in a daze, moved gently under the careful touch of an old lady, then shook his tail and slowly climbed up in the cheers of people around him.


    The cat, which was only two palms in size, meowed twice. It limped to AI Beifang''s side, rubbed him twice with its body, and refused to go.


    On the other hand, AI Beifang''s mother, even more hearty, picked up the black cat and didn''t intend to let go.


    AI Beifang, who is naturally alert to the cat, how can he allow such a strange animal to be around his mother? He still pressed his nose and kindly reminded him, "Mom, you just hold the cat?"


    "Yes, since you all say it saved me, but what if it''s a wild cat who doesn''t know where to run out and carries parasites who don''t know where, what about fleas?"


    "It is said that cats can also carry rabies virus. Do you know, mom?"


    When AI Beifang finished saying this, the old men and women around him looked at the greasy black cat in AI Beifang''s mother''s arms, and then looked at the unreasonable AI Beifang. Are you telling a big lie?


    But before they could say a word of conscience for the cat, a sentence suddenly sounded behind them: "Amitabha."


    Originally, the current tour group has arrived in front of the zhaifang door in the backyard, and this position is exactly the strange scene that AI Beifang just saw.


    The sound of Amitabha also made him very vigilant. When he turned around with the tour group, he almost sat on the ground.


    Because the person who said this sentence was also an old monk with white eyebrows and beard. The system of monk''s robe was not much different from the clothes of the old monk he saw hundreds of years ago.


    Coupled with his kind eyebrow and kind smile, he is seven or eight like the monk in his mind. You say how scared he is.


    But when the monk spoke, his heart was fixed.


    Because this monk is definitely much younger than the one he saw, and his Buddha nature is also a little lighter.


    "The black cat in the donor''s arms is a civet kept by me. But this cat comes and goes in a hurry. Except when the monks eat, it only haunts around Huangjue temple on weekdays and doesn''t go to places with many people."


    "But today, it was unusual to save the benefactor, which shows that the cat is destined to be with the benefactor."


    "I think the benefactor''s family looks peaceful and peaceful. I think it''s a person with a happy family and smooth sailing."


    "After the civet recognized the Lord, I and the monks of Huangjue temple were relieved."


    "Please don''t worry, benefactor. As long as the civet agrees, you can take it down the mountain. This is also the fate between Huangjue temple and benefactor."

 Chapter 293

    Just when AI Beifang was going to refute, why did you let someone keep a cat for you? The guide who had been watching the excitement next to him ran over excitedly and began to salute opposite the old monk.


    "Master abbot, I didn''t know you were here in person. I wasn''t prepared. Master Jue Neng said three years ago that you closed the door and realized. Did you just leave the customs?"


    The host master just nodded kindly, which was to admit his identity and the fact that he had just left the customs.


    When the old monk''s identity was destroyed by humanity, it was amazing. When the old men and women looked at the cat in AI Beifang''s mother''s arms, it was like looking at a golden arhat.


    "Hey, his aunt, if you don''t keep the cat, give it to me. I also want to have fate with Huangjue temple."


    "Yes, my family likes cats best. If your family doesn''t keep us!"


    After that, he wanted to rob.


    Seeing this, AI Beifang quit his job and held the cat tightly in his arms for fear that they might come and rob the golden pimple they came to the door.


    AI Beifang was speechless. For the first time he saw such a shameless person, he left a burden to others to support. He can also say a high sounding person.


    This is shameless.


    But when things got to this point, it was beyond his control.


    He heard each other''s parting words in the thoughtful eyes of the old monk opposite.


    "Benefactor, we have a hundred years'' history in Huangjue temple. You and I will meet again."


    With that, he drifted away, leaving AI Beifang in a fog to meet the envy, jealousy and hatred of the people around him.


    Gu Zheng outside the page is very strange. Through this young man named AI Beifang, he saw the past and development of Huangjue temple, understood that the original client died and finally became a generation of master.


    But now why hasn''t the camera stopped, but continues to play?


    When AI Beifang and the tour group went down the mountain, Gu Zheng solved his doubts.


    Because when AI Beifang was lying on the bus, he suddenly asked his mother who closed her eyes and rested: "Mom, our AI family, this last name is very special. What did our ancestors do?"


    The one who listened to this was happy: "your father said that their AI sex was the surname of a branch that was demoted from the royal family to the common people."


    "The ancestor surnamed AI became a monk in Huangjue temple in order to avoid disaster."


    "But in the end, I don''t know how, I instigated several children from where."


    "It was said that the big eunuch who followed the ancestor surnamed AI did before he died."


    "At that time, the old monk who took him in died. The current host drove your father''s ancestors out of the temple and no longer recognized them as monks of Huangjue temple."


    "Therefore, only later did you have the existence of your lonely AI family."


    "It is said that it was specially recorded in the genealogy. It said that you kept the blood of the legitimate emperor, so that you don''t lose the prestige of your ancestors."


    "When your father told me, I heard it all as a joke. Why, son, suddenly remembered to ask this? Is someone looking for you?"


    "No, No." after listening, AI Beifang''s facial muscles began to twitch.


    No wonder so many people don''t seduce the soul and just find him. Is this the channeling of his ancestors?


    What''s this cat for? Thinking of this, AI Beifang grabbed the piece of meat behind the black cat''s neck, easily carried it to his face, and began to observe it with four eyes.


    But after ten seconds of eye contact between the two of them, Gu Zheng heard a voice that made him very familiar outside the page.


    "Drop, congratulations to the host for activating the strongest Abbot system. Now the forced installation is in progress. 2, 1, success!"


    Then Gu Zheng saw a shocking scene. After he didn''t know what the system said to him over time, AI Beifang''s lens with a loveless expression on his face began to blur gradually in the pages of the book.


    The scenes on the page once again become the vision of Huangjue temple, but there is a very funny system background music, which serves as the explanation of the end of the world.


    "Buddha said, you and I have fate. Even after a thousand years, such fate can''t be cut off."


    "Ha ha, smelly boy, I think I bound the strongest Abbot system and broke the lust ring before completing the task? Want to run? No way, it''s not your reincarnation in the end. Didn''t I catch you again?"


    "All my life, you will be a good monk, do tasks and die. Ho ho ho ho!"


    What a grievance!


    What did the little green ball experience from AI Beifang at the beginning, and then it became like a big villain. It could only be attached to a cat.


    At the thought of this, Gu Zheng burst into laughter, while the laughing and forgetting book in charge of display was shaking like a sieve.


    Gu Zheng, who was suddenly pleased, laughed and saw the gradual dimming of the scene belonging to the seventh world, indicating that the people or things related to him had been played.


    This is very good. The unlucky system still survives tenaciously, and the client of the world has reached his wish and died carefree.


    I can finally have a good sleep.


    It was a night without a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, Gu Zheng returned to his previous habit. After washing and running, he slowly went to the urban management team that he hadn''t been to for a long time.


    Who would have thought that when he just entered the office of the logistics brigade, thunderous applause came to mind in the house.


    "Welcome!"


    "Welcome the heroes of Fengtai urban management brigade!"


    "Come on, everyone''s applause is stronger!"


    When Gu Zheng took a closer look, it was Lao Fu behind his desk, who took the lead in fooling the palm of the drum.


    Don''t mention that the colleagues in the logistics team are slapping one by one. Their faces are very face-saving.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t know why, could only nod and bow and greet everyone. Under the affectionate action of beating me, the one holding his head crowded to Fu Sheng. He asked blankly, "uncle, what are you doing?"


    Fu Sheng looked at Gu Zheng with a surprised expression and asked, "why don''t you know?"


    "Yes, I don''t know."


    I went home yesterday to do the task and went to bed after I finished it.


    That''s strange.


    Fu Sheng still kept that expression and pointed to the direction outside the office: "yesterday, your community ran a long distance. Because there were people in our system, the leaders above asked everyone to go out for patrol after watching the game in the lounge."


    "But who would have thought that when everyone was going to break up, you appeared on TV."


    "Good guy, you didn''t see it. In the end, our branch director cheered you."


    "I also said that I would give you a separate reward ceremony."


    "Then when we finish watching your game, the General Administration of urban management will send someone in the afternoon."


    "I not only brought your medals and certificates, but also specially issued you a reward bonus specially paid by the urban management team."


    "Here."


    With that, Fu Sheng opened the drawer, took out a heavy kraft paper bag from inside and put it on the table.


    "The champion''s bonus is 60000 yuan, and the bonus given to you by the bureau is 65000 in total."


    "You can keep it. I''ve been worried about such a large sum of money all afternoon."


    "If you have nothing to do today, run upstairs after the patrol. Thank the leaders of our branch for their cultivation."


    "At least show your face in front of the leader. I''ll give you a report on becoming a regular in a few months."


    "So fast!" Gu Zheng was trying to light the brand-new money from the bank. He was even more surprised when he heard uncle Fu Sheng''s words.


    Fu Sheng on one side didn''t know why. He only felt funny when he saw Gu Zheng''s shrewd and confused appearance. He gently patted him on the shoulder, lowered his voice and said, "it''s not good to apply too early. Let the leaders think you''re taking credit for this trivial achievement."


    "It''s even worse if the application is too late. The leaders above are so busy that they must forget who you are."


    "When you go up to thank me this time, don''t say anything more. Just thank the leaders for their cultivation!"


    "Oh!"


    Uncle Fu was really the best for him.


    Now that he had finished counting the money, Gu Zheng stuffed the envelope into his pocket and went downstairs with Fu Sheng.


    When he deposited his money in the ATM, he took a long breath, sorted out his big cornice hat, and ran to the blue and white urban management car.


    When I opened the co pilot''s door and took uncle Fu to step down the accelerator, I asked about their patrol route.


    Fu Sheng''s spirit came when he heard what he asked: "Hongmen village is undergoing internal transformation. All the vendors there are concentrated in digging ditches and paving roads. I let them all put their business behind the public collection."


    "Take out a thousand and eight hundred dollars a month and let your wife and children stare first."


    "In this way, the people of the market authority can also generate income. They turn a blind eye."


    "And these vendors have a place to live temporarily, so they won''t occupy the public driving roads and fight guerrillas with us."


    "It not only cleared the surrounding urban road conditions, but also gave them a fixed place to live. Let them do business and make money in a down-to-earth manner."


    "Isn''t this killing two birds with one stone?"


    "Let me tell you, Gu Zheng, your plan to transform Hongmen village is too timely?"


    "You haven''t seen the policy up and down today?"


    "What policy?"


    Gu Zheng was still wondering. Fu Sheng, who was driving, talked to the sundry drawer in front of the van: "I''m driving. I''m afraid you didn''t come these two days and didn''t see the red head document approved by the municipal Party committee."

 Chapter 294

    With Fu Sheng''s reminder, Gu Zheng opened the storage compartment in front and pulled out some curled red headed documents inside.


    Such documents have been distributed to the lowest level, on which there are only specific implementation plans and regulations.


    As for why such a decision is made, only the upper figures can understand.


    Instead, Gu Zheng carefully read the document many times on the deadline, and then stuffed the one page document into the storage compartment of the car.


    He sighed and said something that only he and Fu Sheng understood: "it''s only half a year."


    "Yes. I don''t know what will happen then."


    New planning and new tasks of urban management in North Beijing and the capital city.


    The first measure is the big task of all the pressure on the Urban Management Bureau.


    Ban all privately built open-air and semi enclosed market greenhouses and fairs in the urban area.


    Ban communities, streets, municipal public convenience markets, fairs and small wholesale and retail malls with an area of less than 1000 square meters.


    Strictly investigate the self built and self changed commercial facade and rental houses in all civil communities, and the private construction of commercial facade rooms on the first and second floors of commercial and residential apartments.


    Strictly investigate the illegal transformation and expansion of commercial office buildings and bottom businesses in high-end commercial areas.


    Once found to have the above behaviors and resist law enforcement, the personnel and units can notify the public security, fire protection and other relevant departments to cooperate in investigation and punishment, and if necessary, the armed police unit can be notified to cooperate in handling.


    This is a big change!


    Dredge the serious congestion in the inner city of the capital city, and change the illegal buildings and private buildings in the city.


    It is also a large-area urban transformation task for ordinary citizens.


    It is said that these flattened places may become urban public communities, small squares with greening and free equipment.


    For the construction of a modern civilized city in the whole capital city, it has great benefits.


    But for their urban management team, it''s going to kill them.


    After sighing, the work should be done. Uncle Fu Sheng''s car drove into the alley in such silence.


    Just after their car left the parking lot of the urban management brigade, a very ordinary Volkswagen car passed them in just ten minutes.


    Under the leadership of the Secretary of the director general, the director in charge of personnel of Fengtai Urban Management Branch met with the staff of the Municipal Sports Commission in a friendly and harmonious atmosphere.


    "Today''s bold visit is still for the thing we talked about on the phone yesterday."


    "I don''t know if the urban management team can bear the pain and transfer the child to the banner of our Municipal Sports Committee."


    "Ha ha." the deputy director put his hands together in an official voice: "it''s not that I don''t help you, director tie. It''s Comrade Gu Zheng. Strictly speaking, it''s not something we can decide."


    "Oh? The personnel transfer within the system is not so difficult, is it?"


    Although the span of our two systems is a little far away.


    "The difficulty is that he is now our temporary employee. During the contract period, as long as he doesn''t work well, people can pat his ass and leave."


    "What''s more, our unit has always accepted retired athletes from your sports committee system. When do you want your unit to dig people from us?"


    "I think it is not necessary to be a professional athlete to win glory for the country. I think it is also a very good thing to be able to win achievements and medals for the country as an ordinary urban management identity."


    Old fellow, do you mean old iron?


    "Can this also play a good role in improving the image of our urban management team?"


    Hearing the iron director here, he had turned over the deputy director and scolded him again, but people had to bow their heads under the eaves. He could only accompany a smiling face in the urban management brigade of others.


    "Do you think it''s ok? Can we meet Comrade Gu Zheng? Maybe people are willing to be an athlete who can fight for honor for the country?"


    Hearing this, the deputy bureau on the opposite side had a meal. Later, it seemed to think of something. He picked up the tea cup on one side of the table, blew the foam on the top and took a sip.


    "It''s natural, but I can''t help you now, because it''s just the time for our brigade to be on duty. When you came in just now, there may be a van in which the person you''re looking for sits."


    "Otherwise, Gu Zheng told my secretary that when he came back from work, he would come to my office to get his certificate and trophy."


    "By the way, thank the leaders of our bureau for giving him this opportunity."


    "Can you come back then? Will you see it then?"


    "How long will it take?"


    "It''s hard to say. You know the difficulties of Fengtai Urban Management Bureau. There are few people and the area is large. If the general patrol is not numb and boring, two hours will be over."


    "It''s hard to say if someone doesn''t cooperate with the on duty inspection."


    I still can''t see anyone today!


    The old fellow who did not believe in evil was turned to a way of thinking.


    "Comrade director, since you have just been on duty, there should be a scope of attendance and inspection route? Is there any work arrangement of Gu Zheng''s inspection film? Let''s have a rough look."


    "We''ll go to his jurisdiction to talk to him in detail. Of course, it will never affect his work."


    "Ten minutes at most. What do you think?"


    This is not a big deal. The deputy director lifted his eyelids from the tea cup, put the cup on the table, and pointed his fingers in the direction of the parking lot where they had just parked their car.


    "It''s no problem. It''s not a confidential task that can''t be made public."


    "In order to serve the citizens fairly, fairly and openly, our urban management team has the area under the responsibility of each team, the inspection scope and general route of each team, which is on the bulletin board near the parking lot at our gate."


    "Together with the big photos of the industry model, it is particularly obvious."


    "What? Didn''t you see it when you came in?"


    I''m a coach of the sports committee. I''m not a hawker. Who should pay attention to who is the industry model of your brigade!


    The old fellow who felt that he could not chat on this day directly spoke to the deputy director.


    When they came out, the coach of the long distance team old fellow was worried about the patrol squad of the city management team.


    "The director doesn''t want to cooperate with the posture of releasing people. Now it''s so difficult to have a small urban management?"


    The old fellow emperor, his face was so blue that he saw the patrol of Gu Zheng, and only said a word: "go! As long as this kid wants to change his career, even if he is not allowed to be released, I will try to pry him up."


    "The premise is that he really wants to have that ability, not to mention anything else, as long as he runs the last marathon again."


    "Even if I roll my body in the office of the director general of the State Sports Commission, I will get this boy to our bureau!"


    "M! I don''t believe it. Our Municipal Bureau can''t produce a good seedling of Chinese track and field!"


    This is another person who is driven crazy by the current situation of Chinese men''s track and field.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know whether others are crazy or not. He knows he''s going crazy.


    Because when he and Lao Fu wandered through the first hardest hit area, they didn''t find very serious violations. Those small vendors who were crowded on weekdays didn''t know whether they had received the impact of the rectification and construction of Hongmen village, but they were much less.


    In the end, there are still many smart people these days. Who doesn''t expect to get a position recognized by the government in the latest market?


    Most of the people around here have gone to look for opportunities, and naturally there are fewer people who make trouble.


    However, Gu Zheng''s people in his jurisdiction don''t give him trouble, which doesn''t mean that people in other jurisdictions don''t give him trouble.


    No, when he and Fu Sheng were about to patrol the second street, they received a call for unified reinforcement.


    A few blocks away from them, Xiaohongmen wholesale market, with the most dense population and the largest number of shops, not only sent emergency support information, but also countless mass alarm calls, which reached the hotline of the Urban Administration Bureau.


    What they said is that this time they encountered an urgent danger. The illegal vendors in the whole alley built privately and disorderly faced off with the attendants of the urban management brigade.


    This is a big event.


    For Fu Sheng, he spent his whole life chasing vendors and snatching mobile cars with each other.


    This is the first time he has encountered such a big event. It seems that it was caused by the red headed document of the rectification order.


    Fu Sheng and Gu Zheng looked at each other, and the car turned from the corner of the street to the area under the jurisdiction of his colleagues.


    As for the whole Fengtai management sentence, I don''t know whether the number of field staff is enough for this incident.


    Because when their vehicles slowly drove to the wholesale market of Xiaohongmen, more than 100 meters away from the place where they were going to rush for help, the surrounded people blocked their way forward.


    Most of the onlookers were traders in the surrounding small wholesale markets, individual owners who came here to buy goods routinely, and a small number of capital citizens who mingled with them.


    Because the composition of the surrounding market is extremely complex, there are four or five buildings in the shopping malls that rent wholesale stalls in the nature of buildings alone.


    In addition, the surrounding high-rise buildings centered on Xiaohongmen, and the gradually expanding Street bottom merchants and door faces, constitute the scale of a large market of tens of thousands of shops.


    This time, in the city''s rectification plan, Xiaohongmen, a commercial street with an external informal shop system, has become the place with the greatest rectification efforts.

 Chapter 295

    In nine cases out of ten, the shops here do not meet the requirements and regulations of the state, and the acts of private construction and seizing the streets are even more serious.


    This is not just to find the shop owners who rent to these merchants.


    Because these merchants have transformed these shops or houses that should have been used for civil or commercial purposes into a combination of home and business.


    To dismantle these and move these businesses without legal procedures out of the street is a task as difficult as SSS.


    Relying on the poor hands of only two people in the three or four streets of Fengtai branch, their strength has risen to a task level that is basically impossible to complete.


    But it''s up to people like them to do it.


    Because superior leaders only need to see the results of their work. It is one thing to fail, but it is a matter of attitude not to do it.


    That''s why I''m ashamed of the skin they wear, especially the monthly salary of the front desk of the small company of the urban management brigade.


    When Gu Zheng was still looking out of the window and analyzing these busy peripheral people, Fu Sheng, who was driving, was cluttering in his heart.


    Now he really wants to turn the car around and leave here directly.


    Because he has always been like a loach, he saw a trace of danger from the expression of the micro masses.


    But when the car came here, people had to be tough.


    Gu Zheng turned around and saw Uncle Fu''s ugly expression. He immediately understood it. On the contrary, he comforted himself with ease.


    "Uncle Fu, the more people there are, we shouldn''t be afraid."


    "You know, there are so many people around here. The film policemen of Xiaohongmen should also have received reports from the masses."


    "For congestion on such a scale, maybe the police of Fengtai branch will follow. If there is a riot at that time, it will not be the responsibility of our urban management team."


    "Besides, if anything really happens, uncle Fu, you''ll run first. Leave me alone. I''m a young and strong young man with a good body. How can I escape?"


    "I''m good at long-distance running. It''s still very useful at this time."


    Don''t say, Gu Zheng''s comfort is quite effective. Fu Sheng is afraid to bring Gu Zheng tired.


    The young man was originally his own small individual enterprise and did well. It was because he paid for his life that he was pulled into the team of urban management.


    Just a few days ago, such a big event happened. If something really happened, he couldn''t explain it in his own conscience.


    Seeing uncle Fu Sheng still struggling over there, Gu Zheng quickly pointed in a direction outside the car.


    "Uncle, there''s an empty seat over there. Stop quickly. It''s a good place to escape."


    After hearing this, Fu Sheng puffed and laughed.


    He''s still worried about this boy? It would never be Gu Zheng who suffered.


    Fu Sheng, who emboldened himself, turned the steering wheel and slowly parked the car in the open space moved out by the roadside.


    It looks like this place is a black parking space specially cleaned out.


    The kind of private parking lot that transforms the bicycle parking lot, makes room for two places and begins to collect parking fees.


    Didn''t look at the folding chair next to him, there was a man with a straw hat. Even if the people around him were crowded like a vegetable market, was he still calm and dozing?


    That should be the administrator of these parking spaces.


    Sure enough, when Fu Sheng stopped the car steadily, the expert who closed his eyes and rested in such a noisy environment shook his ears twice, lifted the straw hat buckled on his face, and stood up from the folding chair.


    Staggering towards Gu Zheng''s car.


    But when the uncle saw the sign of urban management on the car clearly, the pace under his feet stopped. It was a very slippery turn. He swished two steps and returned to his seat. He buttoned his straw hat and began to pretend to sleep again.


    His quick movements and quick changes of face should not be able to be done by people of his age.


    Just when others thought that the uncle was really falling into the state of second sleep, he pretended to unconsciously pull his sleeve.


    All at once, the red embroidered hoop disguised as a parking attendant on his arm was covered.


    In this way, as long as he doesn''t admit it, even the urban management can''t take him.


    No one has a rule. You can''t take a nap on the crosswalk, can you?


    However, from the small black parking people, it is not difficult to see that the management of this market is chaotic.


    Even the toll collector of an illegal parking space is so confident that the vendors living in the outermost streets are how difficult it is.


    No wonder their colleagues in Fengtai branch, after receiving the order, started from the periphery and pushed forward one by one to clean up the surrounding areas where illegal shops could breed.


    Only in this way, the shopkeepers of regular shops in commercial buildings there will obediently store goods in the warehouses specified by urban management and honestly rent ordinary houses for life.


    It will no longer affect the lives of ordinary residents in this area because they don''t care.


    Their ideas were very good, but it was a little difficult to implement.


    The reason is that there are few people, there is no law enforcement power, and the people are too weak in fear of the urban management industry.


    Feeling helpless, Gu Zheng and Fu Sheng simply sorted out their clothes and got out of the car.


    When I opened the door, I felt the heat wave brought by the surrounding people.


    The kind of people who watch the excitement with indescribable psychology, the relationship between these things and them is not so close.


    Gu Zheng, who couldn''t understand this mentality at all, could only shake his head. When he planned to squeeze out a channel among these people, he found that these people would actively give them the channel after discovering that they came this way.


    There are even many people who cheer them up when they go inside.


    "Hey, hey, there are people from the urban management again."


    "Only two came this time. It''s not enough to see!"


    "It''s all right. There will always be more and more people in front of you. Don''t get in the way. Give way to others. Yes! Let them hurry!"


    This kind of reaction not only didn''t reassure Fu Sheng, but also made him more nervous.


    Gu Zheng could only sigh. His body was very conscious and stood in front. He began to move forward bravely.


    When they came to the corner of the street, they understood why the melon eaters made way for them with such enthusiasm.


    Because right at the corner of this street, their urban management team was blocked here and couldn''t move forward.


    At this time, the street gate was blocked by a team composed of a group of reckless old women from all over the world.


    It was as if anyone who wanted to enter the street had to step in front of their bodies.


    It was the field personnel in the brigade who confronted each other. The leader was their field captain, who was two levels higher than Lao Fu. He was the first soldier to persuade these women to make way.


    Unfortunately, half of it has no effect.


    "Elder sister, we focus on cleaning up the violations of illegal vendors in this street in accordance with municipal regulations."


    "If this street is straightened out, the people around can live more safely and safely, can''t they?"


    But such kind words are of no use to these old women at all.


    They refuted one by one with spittle flying.


    "Fart! Why don''t I know it''s unsafe here? Why is it inconvenient?"


    "I''ve lived here for more than two years!"


    "I haven''t heard of any reaction at all."


    "I think it''s you people who have nothing to do at leisure. You don''t want us at the bottom to live a good life and rectify the city if you have nothing to do."


    "We can''t stay in this place, so that the landlords can renovate it and rent it to the rich, right?"


    "I spit! No way!"


    "We are determined to fight the unreasonable law enforcement departments to the end!"


    Looking at the other party''s refusal, the opposite captain stretched out a finger and pointed in the direction of the most serious old woman inside.


    "Hey, I warn you that lesbian, keep your mouth clean and don''t cooperate with law enforcement. Why do you swear!"


    Abusive language insults parents. It''s immoral.


    However, the captain did not make mistakes in the confrontation ahead, but he caused himself a lot of trouble because of his single finger.


    Because as soon as he stretched his finger forward, an old woman suddenly rushed over from the crowd and stood at the lower end of the finger. When the captain looked down with surprised eyes, she shook her chest that had sagged to the navel and slowly fell to the ground with a very exaggerated posture.


    Lying on the ground, she was still not idle, as if she were a defeated general, and began to shout loudly around the crowd.


    "The urban management hit someone. Oh, my God! It hurt my head!"


    With what?


    One finger zen or six pulse divine sword?


    The magic skill of acupoint pointing reappears in the Jianghu?


    Gu Zheng''s Chengguan were completely Mongolian, and the old women''s team seemed to put on a reasonable battle clothes, and immediately became high spirited and invulnerable.


    When Gu Zheng was thinking about how to solve the farce, suddenly a group of camera lenses were inserted obliquely from the crowd. With the separation of the crowd, a reporter crowded by the onlookers like two fools rushed in from the crowd.

 Chapter 296

    The photographer and relevant personnel behind him are quite complete. It seems that they are prepared for this event.


    "You lie!"


    "This aunt! How did you take a lie for granted with your eyes open?"


    "Is it because you will make trouble without reason, because your gender is female, because you are shameless?"


    "There is no such truth in the world. Your behavior just now has been clearly photographed under the record of my colleague''s camera lens."


    "If the law enforcement officer of the urban management brigade wants to sue you for defamation in the future, this video will become the evidence in court and the most solid evidence to be submitted to the people''s police."


    "Do you think China''s libel is a light sentence, or do you think you have no fear because you are a rogue?"


    With the voice of the brave reporter''s words falling, the aunt on the ground seemed to be all right, and a Gulu got up from the ground.


    Without changing her face, she took a hard look in the direction of the reporter, patted the dust on her body because she rolled on the ground, spat at the other party, and returned to the square formed by women.


    It''s easy to do. It''s like twists and turns.


    With the records of reporters and the monitoring of cameras, they don''t have to be so timid when they enforce the law in the urban management brigade!


    And now, with the help of our comrades, our momentum is booming. What are you waiting for? Let''s hurry up!


    Therefore, under the leadership of the urban management team, after checking the number of teams and people who rushed to the rescue, the urban management team moved.


    Fu Sheng took Gu Zheng and lived in the center of the urban management team. He was always ready and followed the captain''s order.


    Who wants to be next to them, the staff of the team of journalists also want to squeeze in with them.


    As soon as the two teams got together, they found that they had met acquaintances.


    "Gu Zheng! It''s you! What a coincidence! I didn''t expect to see you on duty here?"


    The person in charge of the interview was Xiao Cong, the first reporter who noticed Gu Zheng at the marathon, and Lao Gao with a camera behind him.


    Seeing these two people, Gu Zheng, who was moving forward, recognized them with the strength of the boss.


    The other party''s embarrassed hairstyle and torn collar made Gu Zheng a little hard to distinguish.


    But fortunately, without changing his face, he quickly adjusted his state and didn''t bring his schadenfreude to his face.


    "Oh, isn''t this reporter Cong and photographer Gao? Why are you two?"


    "This is the sports station. It happens to have a program recording. I saw it nearby. Come and join in?"


    "Where?" speaking of this, reporter Cong was a little proud: "it''s still your brother Gu Zheng''s credit."


    "Just yesterday, the live video of the marathon I reported to you reached a rare viewing peak during the low viewing peak of the sports channel."


    "The ratings of the marathon live broadcast on that day were the same as those of some sports sectors in the evening."


    "The leaders in our station attached great importance to it and specially named names for praise."


    "I was originally a reporter during my internship. I was temporarily seconded by the planning of the social channel to shoot the location of another column."


    "Otherwise, I''m still playing soy sauce on the sports channel."


    "Thanks to the opportunity you gave me, maybe after I graduated from the internship, the two channels will compete to keep me."


    "Let''s not say you''re my lucky star, brother. I just came across such a big news on location. For this video I interviewed today, hey! It can be edited into the front page of the social channel."


    "Brother, I''m here to thank you first!"


    "Where, where, help each other."


    With your reporters testifying, we don''t have to be timid in our work.


    The conversation between the two people was sympathizing with each other. Just two steps away, there was another riot ahead.


    The voice of their captain came from the front, with some inexplicable anger and panic.


    "Who are you! What do you want to do!"


    "Put down your arms!"


    "Comrades in the back, be careful and call the police!"


    With the explosion of this sound, Gu Zheng quickly followed the footsteps of his teammates in front of him. For fear that the world would not be chaotic, the small clump had bright eyes and compared with the gesture towards the old Gao behind him. Unexpectedly, he jumped up to the wall and planned to stick to the seam and slip to the forefront.


    For some reason, after the front captain scolded, the melon eaters blocked on both sides began to retreat, and Gu Zheng squeezed into the commercial street without much effort.


    As soon as he entered the street and stood behind the captain, he began to take a breath of air conditioning.


    The two rows of crooked facade houses on both sides of the road don''t say anything. The temporary canopy and sun umbrella built outside the facade house are good.


    Unexpectedly, many shops opened the outer door and built shelves around, which occupied the original street and turned it into a narrow alley that can only accommodate one pedestrian.


    On the protruding shelves, there are all kinds of fruits, or small commodities, flammable cartons and garbage.


    But in this originally crowded small commercial street.


    At this time, all the shops were closed, so that a bleak smell shrouded in the small street.


    Not bleak, there is no way, because now the innermost side of the whole street, half the street, is crowded with a group of men with shovels, iron bars, bare arms and up to one vest.


    The head of the man, his hair is very short. If you look carefully, it looks like green skin just out of the gun Bureau. He is holding a bright watermelon knife and is fiercely pointing at the nose of their captain.


    "Grandson! Where did you come from? Get the hell out of here!"


    "Do you know how many people depend on these shops in this street?"


    "You bastards, as soon as your upper lip touches your lower lip, you will rectify TM."


    "Rectification, rectification. I''m going to drink the West and north wind. Do you know?"


    "Where are you going to settle me and the people in this street after rectification?"


    "Do these grandchildren think no one can control you?"


    "Since you don''t give me a way to live! Anyway, we are also people who have been in! Then I''ll make something and go inside to find a new way to live for myself!"


    "Just sacrifice me to save the whole street?"


    With that, the watermelon knife in his hand was handed forward again.


    The group of men behind him, there are some local ruffians and hooligans who don''t look like good birds, but there are also many. At first glance, they are the merchants and vendors here.


    If this place is reorganized, they have only two ways to go.


    Or spend a high price to rent a counter in the wholesale building where the rental booth is as difficult as bidding.


    Or roll up your bedding and go home.


    After so many years of hard work here, it finally turned into nothing.


    So, just fight with you.


    Coupled with the herd mentality that the law is not responsible for the crowd, these people are full of evil courage and intend to fight with the urban management brigade.


    The captain of the opposite urban management team, at first glance, was an experienced man. When he saw such an act of resisting law enforcement by means of violence, his first reaction was to think about how to retreat and protect his teammates.


    It''s a good practice to let the people around you rush out without trade.


    But it can''t stand the subconscious self-protection actions made by the people around him when they are frightened.


    At first glance, there are some young people who are new to the unit, as well as the personnel of the law enforcement brigade composed of temporary workers. After seeing each other''s actions, they took out security batons for self-defense from their waist.


    Some people who don''t have guys in their hands also look around. They actually want to find some guys to defend themselves.


    "What are you doing! Don''t act rashly!"


    The captain felt that the situation was a little bad and was still persuading people on both sides not to start: "what can be settled by sitting down and negotiating!"


    "Do you know that violent confrontation has violated the law?"


    It''s good that the captain didn''t warn. As soon as he spoke, he angered the sensitive nerves of the other party.


    "M''s! What do you mean, you came here to fight, smash and rob, but you caught us in the end?"


    "Is there any royal law?"


    For this kind of legal blindness, a small town manager on one side really can''t see it anymore. At first glance, he just graduated from college and came out of the ivory tower with an impulse to be a teacher!


    He stood behind the captain and shouted to the green skin of the leader opposite, "do you still know how to write the word Wang fa? A group of legal illiterates are still trying to talk about Wang fa?"


    "I think you are a mob that violates the law and discipline, hinders law enforcement and makes trouble. Your current behavior has constituted a criminal fact of the nature of black astringent society. Don''t you know it?"


    "Or do you mean that good laws and regulations that follow your thoughts are the king''s law, and those that violate the principle of your interests are unreasonable?"


    "Captain, I don''t think you need to be polite to them. They just obstruct our work process under the banner of ignorance of the law."


    "And the old women just now must be with them."


    "It doesn''t work. We''re beginning to use force to intimidate! We can''t bow to such vicious forces!"


    That''s brave. If you don''t always hide behind the captain and shout, it will be more persuasive.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng suddenly pushed uncle Fu behind him, and then whispered, "uncle! Run, if you can''t squeeze, hide by the wall!"


    As soon as the words fell, the green skin on the opposite side drew a knife.

 Chapter 297

    "Mlgb, little boy B, come here. I don''t care about my brothers today. Don''t stop anyone. Don''t you want to be a hero. Don''t hide. Come out and see my king''s law."


    With that, he rushed towards the urban management brigade in three or two steps.


    And the young men behind brother Qingpi rushed to him as soon as they saw his little brother.


    This led the shop owners who were already nervous behind them to rush out subconsciously.


    The shovel and crowbar were falling down on the group of city management personnel.


    But how can these urban management and law enforcement officers sit and die?


    The batons in their hands were not vegetarian, but they turned against the enemy.


    Only Lao Fu, who was pushed to the wall, was slightly bitter. What''s this called? He didn''t see Gu Zheng go out with weapons today.


    The baton was left on the table by him.


    The reason why Gu Zheng doesn''t want to take it is also very simple. Temporary workers are equipped with this. Sometimes it''s really no different from security guards.


    But for Gu Zheng now, it is extremely dangerous.


    He looked left and right at the periphery of this clean shop, but he couldn''t even find a weapon.


    But before he could figure out how to help his colleagues, he suddenly found that there were several figures secretly following him to take pictures at the root of the wall.


    Comrade Xiao Cong is now nervously shouting at the camera screen, broadcasting this sudden social fight in the style of a sports announcer.


    "Viewers in front of the TV, I''m XiaoCong, a reporter of the social channel. Now I''m broadcasting a fight against law enforcement in xiaomenhong wholesale market."


    "You can see from the camera that the two teams entangled in resistance are the field law enforcement personnel of Fengtai urban management brigade and the young and middle-aged resistance team spontaneously composed of the owners of Xiaohongmen commercial street."


    "Their two teams are extremely disproportionate in terms of equipment allocation and personnel quantity."


    "Take the two leaders, the captain of the urban management brigade and brother Qingpi, the peddler, who are fighting on the front line."


    "First of all, in terms of personal quality and physical ability, two people are not at the same weight level."


    "According to my visual observation, the player who is holding up the watermelon knife to cut the captain is a heavyweight player with a height of more than 1.85 meters and a weight of 80 kilograms."


    "But what about the captain who is struggling to resist with a plastic baton? His height is only about 1.75 meters and his weight is thin. It is estimated that he is a lightweight player."


    "With such a wide proportion of conditions, even the captain, how flexible can he be in the process of resisting violent personnel."


    "But as long as no one can cooperate with it, there is only one final end, that is, being cut to the ground by the other party''s big knife after being exhausted!"


    "Oh, my God! What did I see! The green elder brother''s chop just now was an improper emergency for the captain, and he fell sideways to the ground!"


    "Oh, my God! Human tragedy is about to happen. Revolutionary martyrs can''t sacrifice in vain. Oh, my God, why should they be so cruel!"


    "Earth, please give me a hero to save the dilemma!"


    "My reporter, Xiao Cong, is going to be a brave warrior to save the captain from the enemy''s butcher''s knife!"


    I don''t know what you think. Anyway, the two big men who are fighting hard are not much uncomfortable under reporter Cong''s explanation.


    In fact, the soles of the feet of the urban management brigade slipped, and there was no credit for the reporter''s explanation.


    So when he said he was going to be brave, the reporter Gao behind him was frightened and nuzui in front of the camera: "XiaoCong, go be brave, that man is coming."


    Wait for XiaoCong to turn his head and take a closer look, isn''t it?


    That big brother Qingpi didn''t cut the captain who was one step away from him, but walked straight towards him with a watermelon knife.


    While walking away, he scolded: "shit! He''s chirping like a duck. I can''t even lift the knife. Didn''t you just say you want to practice with me? Come here and be a hero!"


    He banged twice on his leg with the back of his knife, which was ready for cutting melons and vegetables for a while.


    At this time, the small clump, viewed from the perspective of the high photographer, was so tall that he straightened his back and didn''t move a bit under the soles of his feet.


    Like a fighter, facing the painful life and the coming crushing of evil forces.


    But only the party XiaoCong knew that he was scared silly.


    I saw a four finger wide machete and cut it straight at his face door. He didn''t even have the idea of dodging resistance. His legs were soft!


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly, a golden object was obliquely inserted from the side, a rung was pushed and pulled, and then a diagonal was lifted and pressed down. Unexpectedly, it was dangerous and dangerous to pin the machete aside, resolving a bloody tragedy.


    It was Gu Zheng who helped.


    The photographer Gao, who was responsible for shooting in the rear, quickly glued the lens to the hero who fell from the sky.


    I saw the person in the camera waving his weapon and hitting the other party between blocks. There was no power to fight back.


    Big green skin changed from the violent person to the passive one.


    But the weapon in the other party''s hand, like one with eyes, can always hit the place that his watermelon knife can''t parry.


    The skin on Da Qingpi''s body was painfully beaten and occasionally stabbed by a stick. It was also very coincidental that it was a place that could make him angry or uncomfortable.


    But it was strange that there was no bleeding.


    Just when Da Qingpi was still wondering, Lao Gao in the shooting process couldn''t help being happy with the scene he recorded, and his face turned red.


    It turned out that Gu Zheng, who was not armed, could not hide in a corner like the old Fu. He was too timid.


    When he looked around to see if there were any bricks on the ground, he was attracted by a basket behind the door of a shop.


    This should be a shop selling children''s toys.


    Most of the toys inserted in the basket are cheap simple children''s toys.


    There is a bundle in the big basket at the door, which is similar to Sun Wukong''s golden cudgel and Guan Yu''s Qinglong Yanyue knife.


    When Gu Zheng noticed them and held one of them in his hand, he was relieved.


    Because this is a solid weapon, especially Qinglong Yanyue Dao. I don''t know what metal was mixed in when casting. The weight is not light when starting.


    With this kind of thing, it''s not a sharp weapon. Even if it''s pulled on these people''s heads, no one will say anything.


    So now the situation in the venue has become that Gu Zheng, alone, wields a knife and a stick in one hand, dancing like a tiger down the mountain.


    After the crackling routine, the opponent''s big brother Qingpi loosened his wrist and was pulled down by Gu Zheng!


    As the leading brother of a team, he was drawn like this. The younger brothers who followed him naturally couldn''t let him go!


    "Asshole! Brother, we''re here to help you!"


    Several young and strong young men, regardless of entanglement with the urban management team opposite him, copied weapons one after another and surrounded Gu Zheng.


    Since Gu Zheng rescued him and a backward kicker woke him up from his dementia, XiaoCong on one side found that being courageous is really not something that ordinary people can do.


    He ran out of the scuffle circle in three steps and two steps, and honestly explained that he couldn''t get out of the camera by the wall.


    "You can see from the camera that this brave urban management team member has now fallen into a very dangerous situation."


    "During this meeting, five or six armed mobs were surrounded."


    "Compared with the shovels and iron sticks in their hands, the toy weapon in the hands of the urban management at this time looks so weak."


    "But our people''s urban management team, Gu Zheng, is right. If you watched the column of our channel 6 in front of the TV yesterday, the audience can see that this is the athlete of the urban management team who won the championship in the marathon yesterday."


    "He is now facing the biggest crisis in his urban management work."


    "Oh, my God! These shameless people moved. Under the command of that shameless big brother, they rushed to Gu Zheng alone!"


    "Oh, no! The comrades of the surrounding urban management brigade are ready to start moving closer to Comrade Gu Zheng and help their teammates!"


    Photographer Gao quickly followed the commentary to the crowd with the most conflicts on the other side, and then heard reporter Cong''s scream.


    "Oh! God! The rescue intentions of the colleagues of the city management team were discovered by the traders. They stopped every member''s movements with shovel."


    "Now that the proportion of people is seriously unbalanced, Comrade Gu Zheng only has the road of self-reliance to go! Let''s turn the camera to Gu Zheng again!"


    Photographer Gao quickly turned the camera back.


    A dramatic scene happened.


    "God, what do I see? I can''t believe my eyes."


    "Now these seven people have fallen into a melee regiment."


    "The surrounding siege personnel formed a siege, and all kinds of weapons fell towards Gu Zheng in the center like raindrops."


    "But please look! Comrade Gu Zheng in the middle looks as usual. Two gorgeous weapons dance like an invisible net, blocking all attacks outside his own defense circle."


    "Ow!"


    "God, what did I see? Gu Zheng took advantage of a gap in the other player to directly chop Qinglong Yanyue knife on brother Qingpi''s face!"


    "My God! Brother Qingpi is the first person to fall with his face covered!"


    "Oh!"


    "No! It''s not the most amazing thing. In the electric light and flint room, the two brothers distracted by brother Qingpi''s tragic defeat now cover their crotch and fall down!"


    "What happened! Who will tell me! With my 600 degree high myopia, I didn''t see it at all."


    "Maybe we can only see it in the lens playback in front of the TV in the future."


    "God! When I explained this strange phenomenon with the audience in front of the TV, I didn''t expect that even the remaining three people were solved by Gu Zheng at one go."


    "This time, we didn''t miss it! In the scream of the people, the three people were solved by two side splits and a flying kick."


    "Looking at this posture, I seem to see the legendary Wulin master."


    "The record of one to six in all kinds of novels is actually recorded by us in reality! It''s really shocking!"


    "Wait, Comrade Gu Zheng moved. He came to the captain and said a few words. Alas? Why did he turn his head and wave to me?"


    Gu Zheng, who had been annoyed by reporter Cong, waved to Uncle Fu: "uncle, hurry to cooperate with our captain to find a way to bind these people. I guess the police in this area are coming soon."


    That is to say, it''s time to take credit. Do you still want to be promoted?


    Fu Sheng, who knew the bottom theory, immediately understood it, and then walked towards the group of people who covered their heads and faces with the most solemn expression.


    Gu Zheng, on the other hand, rushed to the large group of people who were still struggling with each other with two weapons and went to reinforce them.

 Chapter 298

    Gu Zheng let go of his hands and feet.


    It was like a tiger going down the mountain, like a wolf entering a flock of sheep, but it rushed into the crowd. It was like an uninhabited place. It cracked and scattered the people and horses that had rolled together.


    The golden cudgel in his hand seemed to be really satisfactory. All the blows were just right on the head of illegal traders. It was a moment''s effort to hit these people who had no combat effectiveness and began to run away.


    They also felt that the situation was bad. Seeing that their leader had made trouble, they had been tied up by the captain and a middle-aged man.


    What are they fighting against!


    Run!


    Hula, some people were really beaten and ran away, while others pretended to run away.


    Looking at the people who were still struggling to the end, they suddenly fled from different angles in all directions, and the urban management personnel at the scene were stunned.


    Gu Zheng reacted quickly. While beating the strong men in front of him, he shouted at his brothers: "what do you think! Catch people quickly!"


    "There''s a reward for grabbing a head!"


    Five liang of silver didn''t roar out. I almost forgot that it was modern.


    With this roar and hula, the people of the urban management brigade also scattered and began to chase and escape one after another to do what they were best at.


    Only the disorderly little Cong reporter in the wind still stood at the scene of the riot just now, and dutifully explained to the big shot of chicken flying and dog jumping: "you see, the evil forces are as vulnerable as earth avalanche and tile dogs under the attack of Comrade Gu Zheng."


    "The vendors who resisted were defeated on the spot by the urban management brigade in only four minutes."


    "Listen! The sirens in the distance are getting closer and closer. It is the film police of Xiaohongmen and the police of Fengtai public security branch who arrived at the scene."


    "Now let''s follow the camera to see the work of the police."


    Reporter Cong is going to change the camera to shoot the police.


    Now he wanted to run with Gu Zheng, but looking at the back that had already chased the vendor and thinking about the strength comparison between the two sides, he still eliminated this unrealistic idea.


    Just then, another group of people arrived, and he still had new materials to fill.


    But who would have thought that he didn''t walk two steps with the microphone in his hand, so he was blocked by two people in a hurry.


    "Comrade reporter, were you interviewing the people of the urban management brigade for law enforcement just now?"


    "Yes!"


    "Great. I don''t know if the people of the urban management brigade are still there?"


    "Yes, it''s over there. Why, old man, did you find the urban management team to respond? What happened again?"


    "No," the old fellow waved his hand. "We need to find a comrade named Gu Zheng."


    "Oh, Gu Zheng, he''s not here now. Well, he ran past this street after a small vendor just now."


    As soon as reporter Cong pointed, he saw Gu Zheng running after two vendors in the crowd.


    Don''t mention his speed. It''s really difficult to catch someone. These melon eaters can''t do shit. They are really good at making trouble.


    The peddler in front pulled a passer-by and pushed him.


    If you don''t help those who don''t save, it''s a dog''s fate one by one.


    Gu Zheng is an upset and angry man.


    The green dragon Yanyue knife in his hand has been placed by him countless times.


    Director tie looked, ouch, this is the person he was looking for. He had to help. He didn''t even think about it. He took the lead to help.


    The two vendors were unlucky. They turned around and saw that Ruyi''s golden cudgel was about to stab their ass, so they forgot to look ahead.


    When he was young, he collided with the iron director who specialized in discus project.


    Compared with that, the accomplice next to him who was stopped by the leader of the track and field team was better. The resistance who was sandwiched with pancakes was unlucky.


    "Ow!"


    One stick up!


    It''s just a stick inserted behind your ass for external reasons!


    Gu Zheng was embarrassed to step on the other party''s ass, and then pulled out the stick very quickly, and instantly destroyed the corpse.


    Let the accomplice who had stopped aside shiver.


    When the people looked at the little gentle and beautiful man again, they couldn''t help being cautious.


    Because at this time, Gu Zheng''s face had no other reaction except calmness.


    He was used to life and death, as if the cruel mistake had nothing to do with him.


    Let the vendor on one side just want to pull him and yell: do you think if you pull it off, you can cover up the damage my old watch has suffered?


    However, the people around him can''t have any evidence to prove Gu Zheng''s mistakes.


    The unlucky man could only be suppressed by the indifferent man in a wail, and then dragged away by his colleagues who followed him.


    Even if he covered his ass, he didn''t get any preferential treatment.


    After dealing with all these things, Gu Zhengcai said in the direction of director tie with the most gentle smile: "thank the enthusiastic citizens for cooperating with our urban management work."


    "If all the people in our city were as conscious as the old man, the city would be more beautiful."


    With that, he planned to nod and go to meet the big army.


    But can director tie let him go so easily?


    No.


    After seeing Gu Zheng himself, director tie was even more satisfied.


    The child''s performance is like a great general, as if any foreign object can''t affect him.


    This is very good for the adjustment of mentality and state in the competition.


    How can such a good seedling let him run away?


    So director tie stretched out his hand to stop Gu Zheng: "Hey, Comrade Gu, don''t be busy. I''m the director in charge of track and field events of the sports committee. My surname is tie."


    "I came here this time to talk to Comrade Gu about participating in the next competition on behalf of the Municipal Sports Commission. I wonder if Comrade Gu has time to talk to us alone?"


    Gu Zheng, who was going to move forward, had a meal at his feet. After looking at Lao Fu across the street, he waved to him with a red face, and subconsciously refused.


    "It turned out to be director tie. You see, I''m still at work and just finished handling a major event."


    "It must be reported in the unit now."


    "Can you wait until I finish my work and let''s use the rest time?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was not cold about his identity, director tie was a little worried. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he thought of a step back.


    "Well, Comrade Gu, do you want to cooperate with the public security to take these people away together and then come back to clean up the streets?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the time and nodded: "it should be. There are no people who take the lead in making trouble in this area. We can rectify it in the afternoon."


    "That''s good. On Comrade Gu''s return car, can I take the same car with you and tell you the general situation?"


    "You know, I also talked to your immediate leader about this matter. He said it still depends on the wishes of your party."


    Hearing this, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to do. Gu Zheng nodded and ran to Lao Fu with director tie in three and two steps.


    At this time, Fu Sheng was very happy. When he helped the captain tie people, he made friends with the other party.


    It seems that their team will be rewarded in this event. Maybe there is another merit on his resume that can make him improve quickly.


    So Fu Sheng, who was in a good mood, had no objection to the fact that after the team was closed, there was an additional member of the sports committee in the car.


    But after the conversation on the way back in the car, when he got off the car, Lao Fu quit.


    He opened the door and blocked Gu Zheng behind him like a chicken cub. He said to the iron director in front of him harshly, "I say, iron director, are you such an honest child?"


    "These days, who will put a good urban management improper to engage in the training of your men''s track and field events!"


    "Do you know how talented Gu Zheng is to be a city manager?"


    "Do you have the heart to let such a thoughtful and kind-hearted child engage in track and field for a man whose monthly salary is only a few thousand yuan, who is injured and can''t find a job after retirement?"


    "Yes, you are lucky to be the director!"


    "But how can you ensure that all people have your luck and have a public meal when they can''t move?"


    "If you want this child to go astray, I''ll tell you! As long as I keep paying on this day, I''ll say: no way!"


    Director tie doesn''t like to hear this. What''s this called!


    How can Gu Zheng change his career to engage in sports? It''s like pulling him to do nothing. Does he cherish it?


    How many people want to make achievements in track and field events because they lack that talent?


    A talented person like Gu Zheng doesn''t let him do it. That''s the existence of great crimes and evil.


    So director tie didn''t want to be polite to Comrade Fu Sheng anymore. He directly oppressed his nearly one meter nine body towards the other party.


    "You speak lightly. Who are you Gu Zheng, his father or mother? People are adults and have their own ideas. Let him say it by himself!"


    Seeing that the two old men were about to perform all martial arts in the parking lot of Fengtai branch, Gu Zheng quickly smiled and pushed them in the direction of the office.


    "Director tie, listen to me. You asked me to cooperate with you to test your body data and exercise index and performance. I can finish it for you on holidays."


    "But I can''t promise any more."


    "Because now I still like the job of urban management. Neither I nor my superior leaders have the idea of changing my career."


    "Yes, Captain Fu. Although you are not my relative, you are my uncle and my superior. I must listen to you!"

 Chapter 299

    As soon as they heard this, the two old men were happy and sad. The iron director''s face directly drooped.


    Seeing that the other party was so sad, Gu Zheng could only turn his head and put forward another cooperation scheme: "but director tie, if you think I can really do it, I don''t have to train full-time."


    "You also said that my situation depends on my talent. Otherwise, I will participate in the Beijing North International Marathon you put forward."


    "I don''t mind if you are willing to sign me up for an amateur half marathon or a professional full marathon."


    "In this regard, I still follow the arrangements of professionals."


    "As long as it is something that can win glory for the country, even if my ability is not enough, I will try my best."


    "Really!" hearing Gu Zheng''s words, director tie got up at once.


    He also knew that Gu Zheng''s situation was very strange. He was a folk expert and a self-taught child.


    To tell the truth, if he trains according to the track and field team, he will be very square in his heart.


    I''m afraid I''ll lose the child''s talent. It would be a pity if I hurt my leg and tendon again.


    But now Gu Zheng is willing to play on behalf of their Municipal Sports Committee. That''s perfect.


    Plus the two newcomers selected from the University team this year, we can form a new and old team of up to five people.


    In this way, it won''t be too ugly on the side of the National Sports Commission.


    Let''s also show those teams with national titles that the Municipal Sports Commission still has a strong competitive ability under their oppression!


    Now that Gu Zheng has promised here, director tie feels that he doesn''t need to stay here.


    He and Gu Zheng carefully confirmed the inspection time, added a wechat to each other, left a private phone, and hurried back to the track and field leader''s car.


    As soon as the black Volkswagen turned around, it left the parking lot of the urban management brigade and returned in the direction of the sports committee.


    He also needs to arrange a professional monitoring team and a high-quality logistics team when he goes back.


    Nutritionists, masseuses and team doctors can''t be careless.


    After all, this International Marathon is about to start.


    Gu Zheng and Fu Sheng were relieved to finally send the difficult iron director away.


    They looked at each other and began to walk to the office of the logistics brigade,


    Because of the delay just now, they finally arrived at the office.


    Who would have thought that the two people who pushed the door in were once again warmly applauded by a room of people.


    The applause this time was more sincere than that in the morning.


    It can be said that Gu Zheng is the benefactor of all of them here.


    If the situation at that time did not turn the tide with Gu Zheng''s strength, the end would be that everyone would be colored.


    In the process of being on duty these days, the urban management team has not died.


    The most wronged thing is that after these vendors stabbed people, they often have no financial ability to compensate.


    In the court, the blind and oppressed bottom people were used as the basis to win sympathy, so that the Libra of the ordinary people who did not know the inside story fell in the direction of the tricky vendors.


    This makes them feel sad and cold when they have lost their closest colleagues.


    But today, Gu Zheng''s performance seems to sweep away the depression in their hearts for many years.


    Chasing after illegal small vendors and being praised by the melon eating people!


    What an unimaginable thing this is.


    Just because of this colleague, he got into a fight. His natural and unrestrained fascination is not worth his life.


    "Good Gu Zheng!"


    "Gu Zheng! We support you! Come on! The grass of Fengtai urban management branch belongs to you!"


    What the hell are these names!


    However, Gu Zheng, who heard everyone''s praise and saw the encouragement of his colleagues, still felt warm in his heart.


    After he saw a pile of snacks piled on the table, the little touch just now was instantly replaced by crying and laughing.


    What spicy strips, melon seeds, a few clusters of grapes.


    Cucumber, eggplant and pepper.


    Is this going to fry?


    But the colleagues nearby didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    "Hey, you take it. It''s all illegal confiscated goods reported to the top. We discount those easy to break things to the people in the community."


    "We paid for it ourselves. Didn''t we have a big case today? There are so many things. Don''t be too few!"


    No reward for saving lives. Eggplant and pepper are all trails!


    Well, I''ll take it as hard as I can.


    The praise of colleagues has passed.


    Only when Gu Zheng found the deputy bureau and received the certificate and medal of the competition did he receive a kind reminder from the other party that his heroic act today could at least bring benefits to his career of becoming a regular nearly three months in advance.


    However, for temporary staff who have rendered meritorious service, appropriate conditions will be relaxed in the process of employment confirmation application.


    Like Gu Zheng, a comrade who has won honor for the collective and has excellent performance in his work, now there is only three months left for his probation period.


    According to the speed of level-by-level review, coupled with the increase of people in the branch, Gu Zheng can now start filling out forms and applying for employment confirmation.


    When he came out of the director''s office, he still had a large pile of application materials prepared by the Secretary in his hand.


    He was flattered as much as he felt when an official in a different world asked him for merit from the imperial court.


    Even going to the commercial street in the afternoon to watch the inspection and demolition of illegal buildings is not so boring and tired.


    When he came home at night, Gu Zheng unexpectedly fell asleep and didn''t disturb the laughing and forgetting book that was still digesting the energy ball.


    The world, the people or things around Gu Zheng have changed silently because of his little influence.


    Take the program being broadcast on TV now.


    Society and law


    The social channel of the capital TV station is still a popular viewing column, because its premiere time is so much worse than that of "today''s statement", its ratings have been overwhelmed.


    This is very suffocating for the host of this column, Xiao Fang.


    Even if she tried her best, she didn''t have any way to get the other party''s column.


    The reason is that their two columns cover the same scope, and the cases that can occur are nothing more than within the scope of the capital city.


    The news channels of their TV stations, public security, armed police and fire departments are even consistent, let alone when there are no major cases, their reporters can only run the small news of people''s livelihood, which can''t tell the victory or defeat at all.


    Therefore, Xiao Fang has presided over society and law for two years, but Leng is pressed by her opponent and can''t turn over.


    But today, in the camera, she is a rare elation.


    Because the reporter Xiao Cong, who was temporarily transferred to their channel yesterday, got an exclusive news.


    For this news, their column group edited the relevant videos overnight, and insisted on recording the latest issue of society and law for four hours in the news recording studio.


    For this episode of the program, she even booked a ticket with the leaders of the station to replace the old video that was originally recorded and should have been broadcast today with this new big news from reporter XiaoCong.


    In order to be a blockbuster during the premiere at noon.


    ¡­¡­


    At 12:30 noon, the "society and law" column of the social channel of capital TV broadcast on time.


    The old faces and old music that have not changed for many years make the people who have just finished lunch and take time to read the social news before their nap feel very comfortable.


    After they saw the program broadcast in the new issue, they found that the content of this issue is incomparably fresh for their old viewers who have watched this column for a long time.


    Because this issue shows the whole process of a case in the most intuitive way.


    The richness of its content is not that of an ordinary legal program. In a flash, it is even a perfunctory broadcast of the news.


    This is the whole follow-up.


    In the camera, all the attendants of the urban management brigade were recorded.


    The cause of the whole event was also at the beginning of the column, and the host Xiao Fang gave a detailed answer.


    This allows the people in front of the TV to see the working state of the urban managers for the first time, and then understand the bitterness and bitterness of these urban managers.


    When I saw those old women tearing their clothes and jumping on the young enough urban management team members of their sons.


    Many of the audience who were eating were choked with rice grains stuffed into their mouths.


    In particular, when the "six pulse magic sword" of the captain of the urban management team came out, Rao was some old and prudent audience who couldn''t help laughing.


    It was a laughing beard. They all shook.


    I know this is to watch the legal column. I don''t know it. I thought it was today''s entertainment.


    The laughter of these people also recruited other family members in their own family.


    They couldn''t help laughing when they saw the replay of the deliberately edited lens in the video.


    "Oh, my mother, I''m laughing to death. Who is this? So talented!"


    "Now the touch porcelain is everywhere. Even your fingers can touch it."


    When they saw the reporter Cong, who bravely exposed the ugly phenomenon, appeared in the camera, the audience laughed again.


    "This reporter is so funny! No, I''ll keep this video later."


    Some young people who are infatuated with jokes and microblog videos began to find the network video clips of this station on their mobile phones and computers.

 Chapter 300

    But the next scene, however, made these people put down their things one after another and stared at a scene that would only appear in martial arts films.


    The most real fighting scene, the most ostentatious martial arts to resist the enemy, the most natural and unrestrained urban management team members, and the most mysterious Chinese Kung Fu.


    Countless of the most can be set in this short and most authentic video, which makes those people exclaim: "I''ll go! There are really Wulin experts in China!"


    See here, no one cares to share news on the Internet. Let''s finish this program first!


    They held their breath and watched Gu Zheng rush into the crowd like a hungry tiger, killing all sides. One by one, they felt that they were excited and couldn''t help themselves.


    Of course, if only the weapons in his hand could be more powerful. Those children''s simulation toys make the audience in front of the TV laugh every time they turn their attention to his hand.


    It''s just like a neuropathy. Watching a program will be nervous and laugh for a while. It''s like being possessed. How can you stop.


    When the crowd was dispersed and Gu Zheng chased the vendors away with a big knife and stick, the group of talents fell on their sofas like a gust of wind and couldn''t get up.


    "Oh, my God, I strongly recommend the" society and law "column of the capital society channel. It should be that it is not on the star, so people in other cities across the country can''t receive this channel."


    "In order to make up for your regret and let you see the rich cultural life of our capital people on weekdays, I decided to share this excellent column with you on my microblog."


    "This issue of society and law is particularly wonderful. My topic is a little long, but it fits the content very well."


    "That is, China''s most powerful group, the most handsome in history, Chinese martial arts hope, fearless of power, long-distance running champion, No. 1 urban management, Gu Zheng!"


    The microblog number that sends this video is a very famous entertainment operation number in the circle. On weekdays, it likes to send some news about people''s livelihood to attract fans.


    This time, he also made complete preparations. In order to make his video more funny and true, he even found the lens of Gu Zheng''s last marathon, edited it together, made a separate collection and sent it to his microblog.


    Once this microblog was sent out, those fans who just opened it immediately laughed and fell in front of their own computers.


    However, in a moment, the expression packages related to Gu Zheng were made.


    Urban management team leader: Duan Shizi''s grandson Yiyang refers to


    Gu Zheng holds a knife in one hand and a stick in the other: a snare of heaven and earth, you deserve it.


    Gu Zheng chased the vendor with both hands: the old woman with two guns fought in the Jianghu again.


    You can be as funny as you want.


    Instead, Gu Zheng''s first place in the amateur marathon was diluted.


    What ferments with this video is the rising ratings of the "society and law" column.


    This column with a ratings of only 1.5 in the midday period rushed to 3.5 in the evening replay period


    It is even higher than the ratings of TV dramas in prime time.


    Let alone the same type of social columns in Taichung, that is, the ratings of the evening news are also comprehensively crushed by the "society and law" today.


    For this outstanding achievement, sister Fang, the host the next day, and Xiao Cong, who was famous for his strange style interview in the video, were praised by the superior leaders.


    In the weekly meeting summary, he was individually named and praised several times.


    For Xiao Fang, who had been pressed by his opponent for many years, it was just elation. He ate an extra bowl for dinner that day alone.


    Xiao Cong, a senior student of Communication University who has just graduated and is still practicing, has also established his leading position among TV interns with the help of these two excellent news interviews.


    And his future employment was finalized because of this interview.


    Upon the expiration of his internship, as long as he can successfully get his graduation certificate, he can even hold a bowl of rice for reporters of capital TV channel.


    Xiao Cong, who got the employment notice, was full of excitement and excitement.


    This student, who is neither the most outstanding in appearance nor the best in performance among his classmates, was ahead of all his classmates with unexpected good luck.


    I have to say, this is really a thing that people hate.


    Not only that, with the expansion of the forwarding of the video in this column, more people who have nothing to do with Gu Zheng have noticed the natural and unrestrained figure in the TV.


    Unexpectedly, many fans have begun to look for Gu Zheng''s news in today''s face only world.


    Let Gu Zheng inadvertently circle a crowd of fans before he found out.


    Among these irrelevant audiences, a group of the most special people also noticed Gu Zheng. Of course, they noticed the set of knife techniques he used and the series of leg techniques that decided the victory or defeat.


    This video was circulated privately by the extremely narrow circle of martial arts circle.


    Many martial arts practitioners who use swords said that after watching this video, they can be very sure that the swordsmanship used by this young urban management comrade is not any of the existing swordsmanship schools.


    It''s basically certain that Gu Zheng''s move should be a new Sabre technique. At least it can''t be found in the handed down Wulin secret scripts.


    This situation makes these martial arts practitioners believe that experts come from the people.


    China, a country with vast territory and abundant resources, may have a hidden expert living on that hill.


    For the routine martial arts, the appearance of Gu Zheng''s Sabre technique is like thunder on the ground.


    Especially for young people with dreams, Gu Zheng in the video is their ultimate dream.


    Martial arts, especially those who have applied for the routine major, are all for a diploma and future employment.


    Good practice. Going to an exhibition event in the world and winning one or two gold medals is purely a self entertainment event.


    Those who don''t practice well just go to school to be a physical education teacher after graduating from college and remember their childhood martial arts dream.


    But what do they see now?


    A set of Kung Fu is enough to kill people, and the real combat is to fight one against five, which makes them who learn the routine, especially the sabre technique, seem to see the dawn of sublimation.


    So they spontaneously began to analyze the content of this video. Stealing teachers is part of the reason, and the other part is to find the place where the urban management in the video works, hoping to find the young master and give them some martial arts advice.


    Of course, these dark waves fermenting at the bottom are surging. Gu Zheng doesn''t know. He is now standing in the gymnasium of the Municipal Sports School in a pair of underpants and vest, waiting for a group of people to test.


    First, go to the domestic first-class equipment training venues of the track and field team to test the basic physical fitness.


    Then we should make a medical routine analysis of Gu Zheng''s physical condition.


    Blood and urine tests, internal organs and bones, and a lot of projects in front of them are just hanging a number on Gu Zheng''s basic data in the Municipal Sports Commission.


    After the provincial, the urban management comrade made achievements, and some looked unhappy, saying that this was not their first city athlete, and everyone quarreled with each other.


    The wily iron director blocked all things that could cause disputes.


    By the way, they also want to see how much potential Gu Zheng has and whether it is worth their best training.


    Some of these projects are intuitive and simple, while others require long-term observation.


    But in terms of physical health, Gu Zheng was entitled to a very comprehensive physical examination.


    And these data that can get the results instantly also satisfied him and the leaders of the Municipal Sports Commission.


    In this short time, only Gu Zheng knew that he would be 178 + tall when he was wearing shoes. Now his bare feet are going to touch the threshold of 180.


    The ratio of his leg length to his body was inexplicably adjusted in the most appropriate direction without his awareness.


    These should be traverses again and again. After the soul is strong, it brings back some characteristics and habits in many worlds he is in.


    The extra power of the soul moistened his body and washed his original qualification, which is not a good bone proportion.


    Although these are minor details, they are also related to the length of a person''s life.


    Therefore, after these physical data were obtained by the sports committee, the other party nodded for a while, quite satisfied.


    Finally, the rest is about the performance test during exercise.


    After seeing the muscle proportion of his body and using the computer to analyze the distribution of energy use when he was running, the later scientific team analyzed the data to let director tie understand the reason why Gu Zheng can make achievements.


    In the process of running, the small urban management naturally adjusts the body to become the most labor-saving state, just like the power-saving mode of central air conditioning.


    Under the same power, the principle that the power saving mode can work for half an hour more than the normal mode is the same.


    When Gu Zheng runs, his body will automatically choose. This is a natural skill that others can''t imitate.


    That''s why he made achievements.


    After finding this reason, the personnel of the track and field team of the Municipal Sports Committee showed a look of envy one by one.


    There''s no way. This kind of skill, which is known by nature or has its own attributes, is like cheating. It depends on the gift of God.


    There is no such one among millions of people. Now this person has stood in front of himself.

 Chapter 301

    It''s embarrassing that people don''t want to follow you in sports.


    Embarrassed iron director, his face did not show any expression. He was still the old fellow with thick skinned face.


    "Is Gu Zheng ready?"


    "Ready."


    "All in position, ready, boom!"


    It was very rare. There was a starting gun, but it was useless. Instead, Gu Zheng, who was not engaged in sports, was surprised. He even slowed down the start by two seconds.


    This old fellow of the iron side has finally found a sense of superiority in his own body.


    As if he were an expert, he asked the leader of the track and field team to record it.


    "Remember, before the game, we need to focus on training to improve Gu Zheng''s adaptability in the starting stage."


    "You see, at the beginning, because you didn''t adapt to the starting gun, you were two seconds late?"


    "Two seconds is also a serious gap between marathon and long-distance running."


    "These two seconds may determine an athlete''s ranking!"


    "Not to mention in sprinting, it''s the difference between whether we can compete or not."


    "In this regard, our professional athletes are doing better."


    After hearing this, the team leader on one side can only laugh.


    I''m kidding. Professional people don''t have Gu Zheng''s conditions.


    Just as the Municipal Sports Committee was preparing for the Capital International Marathon Invitational race, on the contrary, it was the internal attitude of the National Sports Committee towards the race.


    In the whole track and field team, the athletes practicing long-distance running are holding a small meeting. Everyone is discussing who is the most suitable to send.


    Because the time distance between this year''s Capital International Marathon and the only WMM qualified international marathon in Asia... Tokyo Marathon is too close.


    It can have a certain impact on marathon runners'' competition status and recovery.


    Therefore, in terms of schedule arrangement, the country also needs many considerations.


    After all, the international 6wmm is also the event with the highest gold content in the reported results of the Olympic Games and international track and Field Championships.


    In contrast, the Capital International Marathon is also the IAAF and standard A-class track.


    But in terms of gold content and influence, it will be a level worse.


    As some old athletes with rich competition experience, they don''t have to choose which competition to participate in.


    Therefore, it is rare that in such an unpopular movement, it is the first time to comprehensively consider the choice.


    But the two young people sitting at the end of the conference room and at the end of the team looked at each other and sighed helplessly in their hearts.


    The Capital International Marathon doesn''t have to look at the discussion results of the leaders. It must be the two of them who didn''t run.


    Who let them be just selected by their respective sports universities and can produce good seedlings with good results?


    Originally, when they first entered the team, they heard their leader say that in fact, this time they planned to investigate Gu Zheng, who won the first place in the marathon.


    But as soon as they heard that his identity was an ordinary person, they lost the heart of the team leader.


    I just regard him as an ordinary long-distance runner who hit Universiade.


    Because the gap between amateur players and professional players is too big.


    In their opinion, the performance of half marathon is much worse than that of Professional Marathon.


    As an ordinary person, it is difficult to achieve results in the whole marathon. Even if you stick to it, it is a miracle.


    Because doubling the distance means more rigorous physical quality and more unimaginable amount of training.


    They also do not want to invest more human and material resources in order to cultivate an unknown ordinary person.


    After all, for the long-distance running track and field team in Qingshui yamen, every fund is valuable.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng was perfectly hidden by director tie and regarded as a big killer.


    At the end of the small meeting of the National Sports Commission, he also ran a basic half marathon perfectly in the municipal Party committee.


    And I got a schedule of daily training from the team leader.


    Because these training and event arrangements are the basis for Gu Zheng to continue to participate in a higher-level marathon.


    At present, the international registration for marathon is relatively loose.


    But there is only one event, which is very strict.


    That is the Olympic Games.


    In all marathon competitions, National Men''s runners should reach more than 74.9% of their weekly training, while world-class men''s runners should reach 75.9% of their weekly running.


    What is this concept?


    In addition to daily training, you should run at least one and a half half half marathons or three-quarters of the kilometers of the whole marathon every week.


    You can apply for the Olympic Games.


    Of course, if you are one of the top ten regular visitors on the six WMMS, people will naturally make an exception and give you a ticket to participate directly.


    This is the difference between famous players and ordinary players.


    The rules of competition are the same here.


    This is a piece of cake for Gu Zheng.


    Because he runs for one hour every morning. The speed is like installing a small electric motor. It''s only a quarter of the distance around the moat.


    Director tie, after seeing the results this time, only more than ten seconds more than the last time, was very excited and waved Gu Zheng.


    According to Gu Zheng''s control ability, he almost ran in an hour. He may really break the Asian record that he created.


    But in this indoor track and field track, he turns around and dizzy.


    It''s not like a marathon. Looking at the scenery around you and the audience nearby, it''s refreshing to cheer up.


    Gu Zheng, who came out to go home, had only one idea and was dizzy.


    Most of all, he has to endure this dizziness and attend evening classes.


    Because their school recently held a comprehensive competition on campus.


    The top three still have a lot of bonuses.


    The first place is 8888 yuan, which is about to catch up with the tuition of one year.


    As a member of the stingy army, Gu Zheng will not miss such a perfect opportunity.


    Now I have a deposit of up to 70000 yuan. If I get this bonus again, it''s not a dream to buy a 100000 yuan scooter.


    If he can draw a sign.


    As a young man with a lot of contacts and friends around Hongmen village, he has asked for a cigarette gun and brought him ten driving books for his friends who still have no plans to buy a car.


    If he is not possessed by the spirit of decline in this issue, there should still be great hope to draw a brand of Beijing s and Beijing Q.


    Moreover, their professional tutors paid special attention to this competition.


    Because in their re education college, they will select the best works in each grade to participate in the annual calligraphy and painting exhibition of the Central Academy of fine arts.


    This is not only a platform to promote themselves, but also an internal evaluation of students in the school.


    It is said that if the professors of various departments who were also invited to visit this exhibition pasted their favorite nameplates.


    Then the work with the largest audience can get the competition prize of the design department of the Central Academy of fine arts.


    Although not as rich as the social college, there is always five or six thousand yuan.


    In this case, Gu Zheng felt that his ten years in the last world had not been wasted.


    Because the boring life of bitter monks, in addition to copying Buddhist scriptures, is to practice some paintings to get rid of the boring life for themselves.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng arrived at the classroom, he felt the enthusiasm of the students for the first time.


    Although our painting skills are terrible.


    But I can''t stand the judges and review teachers. Suddenly I''m out of my mind and find that my work is actually an unborn master''s work?


    The more people engage in art, the more they have this common problem.


    Even if his painting is really a piece of shit, but in their hearts, he is the talented Da Vinci.


    The reason why I''m not famous and down and out is that you mortals don''t understand artists.


    In short, Gu Zheng was startled by the booming classroom scene.


    Carrying the calligraphy and paintings he had painted at home a few days ago, he carefully found an insignificant corner in the studio and sat down.


    In fact, since the beginning of the course, in addition to the necessary professional courses and basic courses related to design, Gu Zheng basically doesn''t come to some basic theoretical disciplines on weekdays.


    For him who is at least a learning bully, he is just a simple course in reciting memory. Self-study at home is more effective.


    Therefore, his classmates, who are not familiar with him, do not have much reaction to his quiet appearance, but Zhang Yifan, who has paid close attention to him since the beginning of school and inexplicably regarded Gu Zheng as an idol in the bottom of his heart, is very excited.


    Since Gu Zheng sneaked in from the front door, white haired Zhang Yifan couldn''t care to chat with an awl in front of him. He ran to Gu Zheng in three and two steps.


    "Idol, idol, you''re here! It''s so difficult!"


    "I''ll tell you!" stabbed Zhang Yifan tore a big blank page from his sketch book and handed it to Gu Zheng with burning eyes: "I''ve caught you, idol, sign for me!"


    Then he put a marker on it.

 Chapter 302

    Gu Zheng was at a loss about this behavior. He was very calm. He looked at Zhang Yifan opposite and wanted to see why he was so brain pumping.


    Who would have thought that Zhang Yifan was still very flexible. As soon as he saw Gu Zheng''s expression, he suddenly patted his thigh: "Hey, did you scare you?"


    "I knew that idols are idols. They must be the kind who pay little attention to the news."


    "I''ll show you," said Zhang Yifan, holding up his fruit 7, opened the video forwarded by microblog and handed it to Gu Zheng.


    "My brother, look, is the Chengguan in this video you? I tell you, brother, when I first saw this video, I recognized you at a glance."


    "But I didn''t tell anyone about it."


    "The superhero has several good brothers to cover up his whereabouts. Real brother, you must be the city guard walking at night."


    That''s right. The reason why Gu Zheng didn''t do the task these two days is, on the one hand, to cope with the things that are coming one after another, on the other hand, that he has been working at night all day.


    In the street he was in charge of, because it was hot, all the people selling mutton kebabs came out.


    The large stalls in ordinary small restaurants occupy the road, which is still light. Those unlicensed vendors and unclean spicy hot are the big families they want to drive away.


    That night, until two or three o''clock in the morning, Gu Zheng and Fu Sheng did nothing else. In their area, they just drove people around.


    Just thinking about it, Zhang Yifan also touched Gu Zheng''s arm with his elbow and urged: "I boasted with my brothers. None of them believed it."


    "If I get your signature, I''ll show it off in front of them!"


    "There are a few of my buddies who can worship you. They have rich thieves and are the craziest in our circle."


    "They said, your combat power can be equivalent to de Maria in the hero League. Invincible!"


    "Otherwise, how to say, you are my idol? Right, brother!"


    Looking at each other, Gu Zheng just shook his head reluctantly and signed his name on the white paper.


    After a while, their head teacher went into the studio and put aside the basic data sheet for the competition.


    Then it starts the main content of this class.


    "Well, everyone knows what our main central idea of this class is?"


    "If you want to participate in this competition, come to me after class to get the application form."


    "In this work exhibition course, anyone with similar works can apply to participate in this competition. Is it important to participate?"


    "But if anyone wants to muddle through, first of all, you can''t pass my level."


    "Yes, as you imagine, I will judge the knockout in the first round."


    "Don''t say I cheat or get grades. I''m doing it for your good."


    "Just the works of the competition in our school need to be selected by more than three professors of the Central Academy of fine arts."


    "Those works of too low standard will only discredit our college of re education and make those teachers and students who despise our college laugh at our materials."


    "So, for your head teacher''s face and your own face! I''ll eliminate one round first, don''t you mind!"


    "No problem..."


    The answer to this sentence is powerlessness.


    Seeing that his students react like this, the head teacher doesn''t intend to make others hopeless.


    He added encouragingly: "of course, I don''t have any requirements for the number of works."


    "As long as the quality of your works can enter my eyes, I won''t stop you from participating."


    "So, if everyone''s works are up to the standard of the competition, I won''t stop you from signing up!"


    So! After hearing this, the students'' eyes lit up again.


    They thought it would be the same as when they were at school. Only the top students selected by the teacher can compete on behalf of the class or school.


    If you really follow what the head teacher said, this standard is not strict!


    Students who rekindled hope began to hang their paintings on the drawing board in front of them.


    However, in the process of sorting out the display, everyone was cluttering.


    No!


    They forgot that there was a demon in their class.


    I didn''t have much contact with you on weekdays, but Gu Zheng, a top academic bully, has always been the leader of the dragon. What level of works did he take to compete this time?


    The quality of his works may be directly related to the life and death of his paintings.


    Thinking of this, the students in this room couldn''t care about hanging pictures, but searched the classroom for Gu Zheng''s location.


    "Over there! Hey, look, he hung up the painting."


    "I''ll go. Why is it another traditional Chinese painting? If it''s over, can''t he spend some oil painting!"


    "Shit, look where he''s looking, we can''t see what he painted!"


    "Hey! It''s better to be shameless, isn''t it? Why don''t we all be shameless together and share the pressure of the thickness of the face. Let''s go and have a look together."


    After that, the student''s proposal was adopted. Everyone Hula first left the work at hand and began to squeeze past Gu Zheng.


    When they came to this small corner, they found that someone had come here first.


    After seeing this group of students who came to fight, Zhang Yifan quit.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Be reserved, okay?"


    "Are you looking for trouble? I tell you not to insult yourself, but anyone who tries to oppose my brother Gu is looking for a fight."


    "Believe it or not, just like you, brother Gu can beat you ten?"


    A tall male classmate on one side circled Zhang Yifan''s neck and pulled him out: "stop it, man, we all came to see Gu Zheng''s masterpiece. Don''t block it here. Make room for me."


    Before he finished, Gu Zheng hung a picture.


    The layout of this painting is no longer a traditional vertical painting, but a scene painting on a horizontal scroll.


    This masterpiece, which was only launched after several drawing boards were assembled together, once Gu Zheng placed it, the students who had just gathered around were only left with air-conditioning.


    This is actually a realistic painting with characters and scenes, which is similar to the river map on the Qingming Festival.


    This painting is not a scene of modern life.


    On the contrary, it is quite like a historical scene hundreds of years ago.


    In the upper left corner of the painting, there is also a small poem written in running script to describe the artistic conception of the painting at that time.


    As mentioned above, this is a true picture of the army fighting against foreign invaders in ancient times. Looking at the characters above, it is very lifelike.


    Both the soldiers of the army and the Japanese pirates they fought against are like the most realistic portrayal of that era, with a sense of historical times.


    Although you don''t study history, just looking at this painting, you only feel very full of ancient style and charm.


    It is very rare for a painter to make his paintings full of spiritual charm.


    This is the spirit of painting that the calligraphy and painting circles always emphasize.


    Even if the basic skills are slightly poor, but a spiritual painter will always let the viewer feel the lifelike in his paintings, or the reaction of many emotions, such as joy when he sees it.


    In short, this is a skill that can be encountered but not sought.


    Craftsmanship is something that all painters want to abandon all their lives, but it doesn''t exist at all for painters with their own spirituality, just like the gift of God.


    You said it didn''t make people jealous.


    Anyway, the students around Gu Zheng are jealous and crazy.


    But Zhang Yifan''s next sentence made them wake up in an instant.


    "I''ll go! Brother Gu really deserves to be my idol. Just this picture, if our head teacher sees it, he must take your work to compete directly."


    "What else do we have? All right, we''ve finished reading the paintings. We''ve all washed and slept. Let''s go, let''s go!"


    It was such a sentence. With a bang, the students who had formed a circle quickly dispersed and ran to their respective positions. They couldn''t care to hang their works on the drawing board. They directly took their works and squeezed in front of the class teacher who had just come down from the podium.


    "Teacher, please look at my painting first. My painting is far-reaching and has the characteristics of abstract schools."


    "No, Professor, look at mine first. My paintings are so small that you can finish them at a glance."


    "No, teacher, don''t look at my drawing board. There''s a still life sketch in it. There''s nothing else. It won''t delay your Kung Fu at all!"


    The besieged head teacher, who had long seen their private movements, just turned his eyes and returned: "don''t worry, I can only get to Gu Zheng''s row at last."


    "I also know that if we read his works first, we don''t have to choose others in our class."


    "Come on, don''t worry. Come one by one."


    Finally, the students who were comforted by what the head teacher said were satisfied.


    They returned to their seats and waited for the final review of the head teacher.


    I don''t know if it''s their illusion. This audit is particularly strict.


    On weekdays, many students whose professional achievements are in the middle and upper levels have eliminated their paintings.


    Finally, when Gu Zheng was in front of him, the head teacher only had two more works in his hand.


    This is also a really helpless thing. In this kind of public evaluation, if you still score too loose as usual, there will only be one end waiting for their head teacher.


    That is endless ridicule and the impression of incompetence on the school leaders.

 Chapter 303

    It''s better to be strict so that everyone can only see fine paintings.


    The head teacher, who felt that his strategy was all right, directly stood in front of Gu Zheng. When he saw Gu Zheng''s entries, he had only one idea in his heart.


    That is, he wants to return these two works directly.


    There is no harm without comparison.


    It''s just like when you have just finished the first grade Buddha jumping off the wall at the "Fangshan" restaurant, and suddenly the other party forces you to swallow a moldy steamed bread.


    This is awkward. It really makes their head teacher fidgety.


    But he has to bear it, because you can''t recommend only one type of work in a class.


    Knowing that the two works in his hand have little hope of winning the prize, he can''t help signing up.


    So, when class is over, the application form in front of the head teacher is three less.


    After the three students finished filling in, he collected these forms. The last one left the classroom and returned to his office.


    Tomorrow, the works of the three students will appear on the desk of the judges of the preliminary competition and be selectively sent to the competition venue of the Institute of re education.


    For this reason, Gu Zheng, who was out of the school for a long time, saw Zhang Yifan waiting for him to go home in front of the door just after he left the teaching building.


    I don''t know why the child sticks to him so much. When I go back to class, as long as I can meet Gu Zheng, I always have to go around dutifully and send him back first.


    Gu Zheng, who came home safely, didn''t understand Zhang Yifan''s psychology at all.


    Because now he is showing off with his friends in an all night club with the white paper signed by Gu Zheng.


    "Hey, guys, come and have a look. I see whose signature I got."


    "Who?" a man with hair like a golden pheasant picked up Zhang Yifan''s signature paper carelessly.


    "Why are you finally enlightened now? The girl who no longer guards the second dimension is crazy? Now you know how to make a little star?"


    "Let me see. It was our young master Zhang who got the signature of the popular little flower."


    "Gu Zheng..."


    "Why is it a man''s name?"


    "Are there any male stars with this name? Don''t tell me you''re after stars!"


    "Ouch, I''ll go!" the golden pheasant head seemed to think of something. He rubbed his arm desperately and moved his ass a little farther away from Zhang Yifan: "don''t tell me what you like, the two tailed thing on the Internet?"


    A slightly normal friend nearby helped his glasses and a little light came out of his eyes: "that''s called Da Diao Meng sister!"


    "Yes, yes, that''s it! I''ll go!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yifan burst his beans!


    He stood up from the sofa and shouted excitedly, "I''ll go! I''m not a pervert!"


    "Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng, do you TM know? We watched a video together yesterday."


    "Just you! Manzi! You said you would worship him as a teacher!"


    "Ah!"


    As soon as Zhang Yifan''s argument was heard, the circle of people came up: "I''ll go, Zhang Yifan. You''re too familiar with your head. How did you find people in the vast crowd?"


    "You won''t really squat at the door of the urban management brigade to block people?"


    In fact, I blocked it too, but it''s strange that I didn''t find it.


    Nonsense, Gu Zheng has changed into a night show recently. It''s strange that you can find it.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yifan raised his head with some pride: "did you use it so hard?"


    "My idol is my college classmate, you know!"


    "What college classmates? Aren''t we your college classmates?"


    "No! Didn''t I sign up for a night school in an art college for my major? Gu Zheng is my classmate at night school!"


    As soon as they heard this, they were even more surprised: "stop teasing, will you? Are you kidding us with a fake signature?"


    "Why should an urban management report to an art school?"


    "Besides, Central Academy of fine arts, design department, you don''t have any skills to learn? Isn''t that a waste of time?"


    Seeing that his saliva was dry, he didn''t believe Gu Zheng was his classmate.


    Zhang Yifan took a breath and took a gulp of the wine in front of him: "come on, how can you believe that Gu Zheng really wrote this signature? He is my classmate at night school?"


    Seeing that their aggressive methods finally worked, a group of brothers were happy: "fan Zi, in fact, it''s not so troublesome."


    "Don''t we play games and animation circles?"


    "Just two days ago, Manzi''s brother''s company took over the work of the Capital International Animation Exhibition."


    "Brothers are going to put on their equipment and show in the field cos circle."


    "Take your elder brother Gu to have a look and let him know about our sunrise industry? It seems that he is not old either."


    "Find a way to make him a guest star?"


    "Guest who?"


    "DeMaria, do you think it''s dignified enough?"


    "How are you going to let the Tauren of the tribe be destroyed by the regiment?"


    There is a special show for Warcraft


    When these idle bear children were trying to figure out Gu Zheng, they had already been drinking tea and walking to enjoy his holiday life.


    After finishing the work at hand and taking advantage of the two-day holiday before the schedule of the capital national marathon, Gu Zheng plans to go to the next world.


    After all, the number eight of the eighth world is a rather auspicious number for the Chinese people. Maybe the new world can bring him a fortune of rolling wealth and a source of life enough to prolong his life.


    Ready Gu Zheng once again came to his small study. The smiling and forgetting books on the table were full of energy waiting for their new departure.


    This time, he finally chose a less salted fish identity for his master.


    I really hope to be praised by the superior leaders at that time.


    Gu Zheng, under the confident gaze of laughing and forgetting the book, dropped blood drops on the pages of the eighth world and flashed a brief dazzling yellow light in the room.


    Two little balls, one white and one gold, disappeared into the pages one after another, making the time of the world stop quietly again.


    When Gu Zheng opened his eyes again, what came into his eyes was a whole piece of green. The mountains in front were shadowy, strange and empty, so that people could feel lonely and come to his face.


    He subconsciously looked left and right, but he heard the sound from under his body. When he looked under himself, he was riding on a fine horse.


    Although the horse under his crotch is not majestic, from the perspective of strong limbs and strong back muscles, it is a good horse that is very good at running long distances.


    In addition, the saddle under his body was raised to his hands in front of him. The position of the thick cocoons could be analyzed. The client''s body was a warrior who was good at riding and arched.


    Now he has been in this world for more than ten seconds. He didn''t see anyone in the surrounding vast environment.


    Then this means that the current physical condition is safe for the time being.


    My first task is to receive the client''s memory and see what the client in this world wants to achieve.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he turned over and dismounted, led the horse to the place where the grass was relatively dense, explored the depths of the thickest grass twice with a machete pinned on his waist, and determined that there were no poisonous snakes and beasts hidden in it. Gu Zheng tied the horse, sat on the ground, closed his eyes and accepted the memory of the body''s client.


    This time, the memory received a very long time.


    When Gu Zheng opened his eyes, he felt tired.


    The memory of the client he received this time was the memory of a rare person who died and lived a very long life.


    But the more so, the kind of unwilling resentment is more intense.


    In the old age of the client, there are no other memories in his memory. Some are all unwilling and regret for his youth.


    It was because of this strong regret that he got a chance to start over for himself.


    He exchanged all his admiration for his Lord in his territory for Gu Zheng''s appearance this time.


    But perhaps because the client was so useless in those years, his territory was the smallest and poorest of his brothers, and the number of people under his rule was not large.


    Therefore, when xiaoforgetshu reached an agreement with him and used his faith to go back to time, he found that the best node can only be selected at this time.


    Yes, it was the moment when Gu Zheng appeared.


    It was also the moment when the client followed his father for the first time as a teenager.


    As the second son of a prince, he can go out with the army at the age of 14.


    And even this expedition has become a disgrace that the client will never get rid of. This is also the reason why even if the client is reborn, he can only let Gu Zheng help him fulfill his wish.


    Because he is a road fool and has a great regret that a Mongolian general famous for cavalry can''t tolerate.


    This is no longer a defect that can be remedied by the day after tomorrow.


    In the cavalry team of the great Mongolian State, which is famous for its mobility and flexibility and does not use maps for three days and nights, the client is simply an alien.


    Different kinds of people have become a disgrace to his King Khan.


    When he followed his father''s army and followed Tian Khan''s first western expedition, he led the team independently for the first time, which exposed his fatal weakness.


    He even took the thousands of troops behind him, deviated from the marching route, and lost himself on the vast strange journey to the West.

 Chapter 304

    When the Western expeditionary forces of Mongolia began to face off with Huax Zimao, he was disheartened and returned to the correct assembly place he should have arrived long ago.


    But at that time, the first route army had already started for a long time, and his father could not delay the whole process of the Western Route Army in order to wait for his small army.


    So his father just let one of his pro guards wait for him to return.


    Then he led their team and set out again to join the big forces.


    This is really a mistake, just a mistake.


    Because of the time difference.


    The brother who was close to his age, the eldest brother of his half mother, made great contributions when he attacked huaxzimo country.


    He suddenly showed his idiot incompetence as a man''s brother.


    In addition, the pro guards left by father Khan told his father Khan the truth after asking the specific reason why he was late.


    This result made his father shake his head.


    Among the Mongolian King Khan''s family, which is the law of the jungle, he was directly labeled with regret.


    This defect is fatal.


    When the second expedition of great Mongolia was launched, he only saw his name in the logistics supply army in the list of expeditions.


    The position of commander seems so ridiculous.


    When his young brothers began to rush at the forefront, searching for exotic wealth, beauty, cattle and sheep.


    He can''t even pick up the leftovers left by others.


    He worked hard and worked hard for five years. When the news of his father Khan''s sudden death came, the Mongolian expeditionary army returned to his fiefdom.


    Their brothers began a long-lasting dispute over inheritance and fief.


    But these have basically nothing to do with him.


    Because when returning, the pressed supply troops finally arrived on the fief.


    If it weren''t for the other kings of sweat who couldn''t see it, they jointly formulated the will of enfeoffing the territory. It is estimated that his good brothers would not leave him even the most barren territory later.


    In this way, the client who was hit by the news of the death of his beloved father Khan realized how easy it was to have the protection of his father Khan.


    After his first western expedition exposed his own shortcomings, why did his mother concubine, known as the flower of snow kaolin, begin to learn to be gentle with his father''s sweat after crying all night.


    And why did she secretly feel sad when she was alone, and finally die sadly when she was young.


    It''s because she''s a despairing son, worried about his future life and destiny.


    Only then did he realize how fatal his shortcoming was.


    This shortcoming made him become a weak marginal person from a promising successor to Wang Khan.


    Although his life is carefree because of this, his brothers who are fighting head to head have never regarded him as a competitor, it is better to kill him with a knife for the belligerent Mongolian people.


    But now suddenly, it has no effect at all. He can only take a few people attached to him into the new territory just beaten down by his father Khan''s army.


    Far away on the edge of great Mongolia, echoing the Volga River, is the most strange grassland.


    Here, his people not only have to resist the sneak attack of the remnants of the uluros who were almost destroyed by the second western expedition, but also resist the invasion of small tribes in Central Asia outside the grassland.


    The harsh living environment is unimaginable.


    However, it is different from the situation that the client has been struggling in difficult territory all his life.


    His brothers have fat cattle and sheep and golden jewelry.


    When you are in a good mood, you will go to the Chinese court, the king capital of Mongolia, and enjoy a happy life of high officials and rich salaries and bullying the Han people.


    All this made the client very unwilling. He thought until his death that if he were not a road fool.


    The loss of that time actually affected a person''s life.


    It sounds absurd and funny, but when you think about it, it''s so reasonable and sad.


    However, he must rely on the help of external forces in order to achieve his greatest hope in this life.


    However, this external force person can''t just recognize the road. He must also have extremely strong horse Kung Fu and ultra-high military literacy.


    In the early days of the founding of great Mongolia and the era of a large number of military generals, we can fight a blood road and spell our own glory.


    Because the father of the client has a name that resounds through the history of Mongolia.


    He is the whip of God''s whip, wokuo too.


    King Khan, who was granted by Tian Khan, is the most famous general of Mongolia.


    As the son of the father of a tiger, he is a cat that can be disoriented by the hair that is turned around, which has become a shame that he can''t bear all his life.


    This is all his reluctance.


    ¡­¡­


    Good. Gu Zheng opened his eyes.


    After figuring out the whole story of the client''s wish, he hugged his head, put his arm under his neck and fell on the thick grass.


    The client''s name is Hai Gu Duzheng, which is exotic. But now he has thrown himself into the node of this mess, which really makes Gu Zheng feel very difficult.


    Because the time when Haigu Duzheng chose to let Gu Zheng appear was on the way of the first western expedition.


    It was that time that he led the troops alone and lost himself in the process of moving forward.


    He and other two-way cavalry should have encircled the important city of huaxzimo (now the northwest of Kazakhstan''s tandymkent), and then joined the main force led by his father, wokuota, to capture this isolated city in one fell swoop.


    Then they joined the army of Tian Khan marching to the capital of huaximo to achieve the marching trend of forming a force and finally a decisive battle.


    However, the marching route on the map was in the head of the original owner, and the direction pointed out in the battle meeting before the departure was also clearly simulated by him.


    But as soon as he arrived at his unfamiliar boundary, he began to be trapped. Without running two steps, he deviated from the march route of the reason and didn''t know where to run himself.


    When he ran with the army all day and night and had not reached the city of etaci, he panicked in the uninhabited grassland and mountains.


    Now there is no army around him. It''s quiet and scary.


    That''s because he just sent out the people under him, divided them into four directions, up, down, left and right, and explored the distance in turn.


    But he himself was so upset that he drove his horse to this strange grassland without even saying a word.


    For a road addict, this is even worse, because when those subordinates who failed to find out the way returned, they knew that their leader had run away without saying a word.


    And when they wasted their strength to find him back, they also missed the best opportunity to advance three ways.


    It''s hard to say whether the two armies could conquer the city of e TA Ci, which also has thick walls and relies on solid defense, if the great Mongolia had not had strong combat power and accumulated extremely rich siege tactics in the battle with the Western Liao Dynasty and the Song Dynasty.


    Now the client has brought Gu Zheng over, which is a good idea.


    But he forgot that there was no specific concept of road conditions in Lu Chi''s memory.


    Gu Zheng has turned back and forth three times. The original owner can''t find out where he is now or where he is in his recent memory.


    Because a road addict, TM has no ability to mark the map at all.


    Now, Gu Zheng can only turn to the plug-in ability. Fortunately, the energy supplement of the last world has supplemented the radar map in the lower right corner with 60% completeness.


    Now on the map opened by xiaoforgetshu consciously, as Gu Zheng gradually narrowed the map, the displayed range kilometers became larger and larger. In the east of erlidi, he found the trace of the cavalry troops he led after receiving his order to return one by one.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to think too much first. He must let his cavalry tribes see their generals, so that they won''t feel that the leader is unreliable and abandoned.


    Gu Zheng, who had made up his mind, quickly got up from the ground, got on his horse and galloped towards the northeast.


    In this short journey on horseback, he began to observe the equipment configuration of his current body.


    This can be regarded as the highest client status in his previous tasks.


    The man''s bright armor also showed his high status.


    Not to mention that the machete on his waist was made of the finest fine iron in Mongolia. Coupled with the scabbard inlaid with red jade, it undoubtedly revealed his identity as a noble leader.


    On both sides of his saddle, there are three powerful bows with the power of two stones, which reflects the well-equipped and powerful force of his cavalry.


    It was such a team of elite generals. Leng was tired by his road madness. He turned around in vain on the battlefield and didn''t do anything.


    No wonder since the end of the first western expedition, these brave men have switched to the command of his other brothers.


    Who''s to blame?


    The Mongolian people set out for the vast grassland and countless wealth.


    The good boys mounted their horses to kill the enemy in order to


    Enjoy the most wanton life,


    Feel the galloping natural and unrestrained of the fierce horse,


    The achievement of robbing countless wealth,


    Robbing the hearts of beauties of all ethnic groups.


    However, under the leadership of Lu Chi Gu, Mao didn''t touch them.


    When returning to their hometown, these elite warriors of Mongolia not only have to face the iron hating eyes of their parents and villagers, but also bear the ridicule and ridicule of the warriors in other teams.


    So, who else can you betray without betraying a leader like Hai Gu Duzheng?


    No problem.

 Chapter 305

    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he contracted his legs, clamped the horse''s back, and accelerated the running speed of the horse under him.


    Now he has to join up with the big army, and then find the correct marching route on the map.


    But it''s really a little difficult, even with a cheating device.


    Because there are no specific place names of the world on the radar map brought by xiaoforget book.


    Want to display a comprehensive map on the radar?


    Yes, the premise is that he can automatically record the local geographical features in the radar map only after he has been to a place.


    However, Gu Zheng is not afraid. As long as one of the important functions of his radar can be used, he can finally find the correct marching route in stumbling.


    Gu Zheng was full of confidence in this, so when he returned to the temporary gathering place of the army, his face was full of self-confidence.


    Because on the way back just now, he was not idle, desperately studying the geomorphic features recorded around him.


    When he narrowed down to a certain range on the map, he found countless red dots in his southeast direction, moving towards the northwest.


    The red dot is the enemy!


    No matter what, the two teams of the enemy he met must be fighting each other. After all, he used the victory of an encounter to find an excuse for his lateness and mistakes in leading the way, and it was a merit delivered to the door.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng slowed down the horse''s running speed, and when he came to the long-awaited team, the generals spontaneously surrounded him.


    "Little commander, the team we just divided into four directions to explore didn''t find the path you just mentioned. It seems that we may have deviated from the original direction and lost our way!"


    When the captain in charge of reporting and investigating said this, he looked very depressed. Leaving the army for a time meant that they had the first opportunity to confront the enemy compared with other branch armies.


    Even if we are lucky enough to catch up with the confluence war, we should be one step ahead of others in the process of competing for wealth.


    If the city walls were broken down, they might not be able to eat meat residue.


    But Gu Zheng''s next words shocked all of them.


    Gu Zheng said, "our established marching route is offset."


    "But on the battlefield, all wars are changing rapidly. We should firmly remember this."


    "Because just now, I found that from our Southeast, there was an army that should not have appeared on our march route."


    "I suspect that this must be the result of Hua xuzimo''s asking for help from the surrounding small countries. After receiving their request for help, the coalition forces of these small countries just appeared in the back of our western expedition."


    At this point, Gu Zheng got off his horse and did something that surprised everyone.


    For Mongolian people with theout any culture in this era, meaning of the world map is unimaginable in their minds.


    In their mind, only the racecourse belonging to their own family group has such a large range.


    The people who can draw the horse farm are all cultural people.


    But when their little commander let them get off the horse temporarily, he just picked up a rotten grass stick on the ground and drew them a real outline of the current territory of Mongolia.


    In addition, they also circle the general orientation and covered position of huaxzimo country they want to occupy this time.


    The rest is put together by Gu Zheng in combination with Hai Gu Duzheng''s memory and the March map. Their current approximate location.


    After drawing the map, Gu Zheng explained again: "although we have lost our way now, considering the circuitous route at the beginning, it is to make a circle from the southeast to the northeast of e TA Ci city."


    "But now," Gu Zheng ordered the radar to show the direction of the strange army, "at this position, a team of strange people suddenly appeared in our southeast direction."


    "You know, on our way to the west, sporadic small tribes that are inconvenient have been pushed flat."


    "Then there is only one possibility left. This is the ancient kingdom of huloshan, which circled from our North and surrounded from the southeast."


    "Trying to cut off the supply of our rear area of the western expedition and make our first western expedition Army stand alone."


    "Then they combined with the troops in the city of e TASI in huaxzimo country to attack on both sides, forming a trend of encirclement, and wiped us out in the southwest direction of huaxzimo."


    "At that time, our supplies will be insufficient, and the siege of the city wall will fall into a seesaw state again. Then the army of father Khan and our tribe will be the real dangerous moment."


    "At that time, I will march with my father to attack the two armies in other cities. If we win a decisive victory, we will wait until the class returns to the dynasty."


    At this point, the faces of the people around Gu Zheng were solemn... That''s the trend of great disaster.


    In the current Mongolian State, Gu Zheng, the physical father wokuota, is a highly trusted son of Tian Khan, and has made a lot of achievements in the process of foreign war.


    But no matter whether it is Tuolei or shuchi, they are not inferior to their big head and wide collar in tiankhan.


    If they lost such a battle in the battle of emperor Khan''s personal expedition, their leaders, their small tribes attached to wokuota''s men, will never turn around.


    As soon as Gu Zheng said so, the generals around him began to ask for orders.


    "Little commander, what are we waiting for? Hurry to stop their reinforcements."


    "Take advantage of their unprepared to disperse their formation, and then let them taste the power of our Mongolian cavalry."


    After seeing that the morale had been boosted, Gu Zheng raised his head very calmly, raised his eyebrows slightly, and gave the order to start.


    "All heavy cavalry obey orders."


    "Order!"


    "Follow my horse and ride at a constant speed."


    "Make the light cavalry automatically divided into two teams, speed up the pace and coordinate on both sides."


    "Order the scouts to rush to the southeast. After discovering the reinforcement target, take the transmission method, take half a minute as the longest transmission time, and pass back the news of the exploration ahead in every detail."


    "As for my pro guards, they will obey orders on both sides of me at any time. When the reconnaissance cavalry finds other route dividing forces in a different direction from me, they will share our situation with each other first."


    "Once you have detected the specific location of e TA Ci city, you will report in time."


    "Yes, chief!"


    Orders were given one by one, and the well-trained cavalry team galloped away in the direction led by Gu Zheng, just like a vast locust.


    No way, Mongolian war robes, yellow and gray, are normal, just like their national skin color, very harmonious.


    For a nation on horseback, marching and fighting is as easy as drinking water and eating.


    When they hurried up, Gu Zheng''s radar showed that the enemy coalition forces, which were still quite far away from them, began to get closer and closer under their pursuit.


    In a moment, the Reconnaissance Force of the front detective brought Gu Zheng the news that the two armies were about to meet.


    "Little commander, there are reconnaissance troops of the enemy''s reinforcements ahead, but we are very clever and didn''t let them find their whereabouts."


    "These allied forces in huloshan ancient country are really not very good. The reconnaissance troops are not alert at all. They are very loose."


    Gu Zheng had to explain this to the other party. In fact, the other Party chose a inaccessible water and grass land as the rescue route.


    On weekdays, no one will choose this road to spend xzimo except nomads.


    Because this is the most difficult marching terrain to grasp the direction, such as grassland and Gobi desert.


    But who would have thought that Gu Zheng, who was badly beaten, found them?


    Therefore, the armies of these small countries are feeling the vastness of the territory and the beauty of water and grass of huaximo. Several generals are still thinking about how much gold and jewelry they will use to thank them after they have helped such a rich and powerful country through difficulties, Each of them felt the vibration coming from under their bodies.


    At the beginning, the vibration was very light and clattered, so that the coalition forces of Central Asian countries, who were also cavalry, just realized that an unidentified army was approaching.


    But when they heard the rumbling sound of a giant hammer beating the ground, the coalition forces were really nervous.


    The commander-in-chief of the reinforcement was general an * * from huloshan ancient country. After hearing this voice, he was like beating chicken blood. He threw the Damascus machete in his hand and shouted, "this is the army of Mongolia!"


    "Assemble! Assemble!"


    "Shit! Why do these bastards appear on this route! Ah, these apostles sent by the devil!"


    "Cavalry square! Finish the formation! Finish the formation quickly!"


    With the cry of an * *, the coalition forces of various countries began to pull the horses under their bodies and assemble according to their respective battle formations.


    The Mongolian light cavalry who had found their trail and ran did not talk nonsense to these people at all.


    They loosened the reins in their hands one after another. When they were hundreds of meters away from the enemy, they began to pull their two stone bow on the horse''s back.


    The pulling force of these one hand is more than 70kg, which is comparable to the bending bow of Olympic athletes. In the hands of Mongolian soldiers who have used bows and arrows to resist the enemy since childhood, it is as simple as wringing water droplets on their clothes.


    In the eyes of the coalition forces of these central Asian countries opposite, when these Mongolian people were still small black spots, the arrows shot out of their hands were one step ahead of their horses to reach the enemy.

 Chapter 306

    The arrows and crossbows of the Mongolian people are very standard. There is no such saying at all when they strike in a large area from a distance.


    They just shoot in the farthest and highest direction like a bow, and then no matter whether the arrow in this round hits the target or not, they will pull the horse''s head and quickly withdraw from his original shooting position.


    Then, the cavalry who had not reached the range immediately behind them would add up and shoot their own arrows and crossbows at about the same distance.


    This forms an attack method that is as continuous as the tide and has a very large attack area.


    Only the cavalry of Mongolia can do this way easily.


    Now the Central Asian Coalition forces, in the process of assembling the charge formation, stared at the arrows fired when they didn''t agree, and shot them at their comrades in arms or coalition forces.


    If you are lucky, the horse is shot. If you are unlucky, the arrow will directly penetrate the other party''s throat and sink deeply, leaving only the tail feathers swinging in the wind on the body.


    "Bang bang"


    With the first round of light shooting, the more than 200 light cavalry they encountered, as if they had never appeared at all, disappeared into the grass in front of them and retreated back.


    The sound in my ears was the muffled sound of the dead coalition soldiers who had been shot through by arrows in the Central Asian Coalition army and could no longer die, falling off their horses.


    With the death of this group of people, the cavalry square directly vacated a large area of position, and some unlucky people who were shot at horses took advantage of these gaps and ran away.


    Seeing this, allied commander-in-chief allardon hurried to boost the morale of the troops in the rear.


    He waved his knife more vigorously and worked hard to get everyone together.


    "Warriors, the Mongolian cavalry of the other party only has a small 200 people. These guys like mice will be defeated by us like soil under the rolling of our 5000 strong United cavalry."


    "Didn''t look at each other. When they saw that we were such an elite army, they quickly stepped back and began to run away?"


    "We''ll assemble our formation now and chase them directly in the direction of their collapse. While killing the ants we met on the way forward, we can reach the hinterland of the capital of huaxzimo country faster."


    "So, soldiers, what are you waiting for? Let them have a look at the strength of our coalition forces!"


    "Allah is with you!"


    "Allah! Go!"


    It''s good to call, but the premise is that you let us gather first.


    Coalition forces, multinational operations, that''s not good.


    Let alone the combat methods of cavalry in various countries, it is very uncoordinated to just look at the weapon system used and the equipment they wear.


    Now they are troubled by this in the process of moving out the wounded soldiers.


    The cavalry of some small countries in Central Asia are dressed like horse bandits in the desert in black robes, showing only two eyes of various colors.


    Their gauze robes, which were about to be dragged to the horse''s belly, were linked to each other''s equipment when several other wounded soldiers retreated.


    Because the cavalry of the other country, dressed like the Witch of the ancient Persian country, do not know whether they have been influenced by more western countries. They are golden in both helmets and armor.


    A half meter long white feather was inserted on the whole helmet whose ears were covered.


    His armor also protrudes like a spike.


    Between the two groups of people and horses, there was only the sound of stabbing.


    So these black covered male widows exposed their white thighs that haven''t seen the sun all year round, as well as their empty and nameless insides that may not be able to hold anything.


    So the black widows were angry, which was a provocation to the bravest soldiers of a country and tribe.


    However, few of the surrounding countries paid for it. Instead, they laughed and suddenly dispersed the haze of death brought to them by the Mongolian people.


    Allardon was also very helpless. He could only show his dignity as the commander-in-chief of the coalition army and let the close guards shake the whip in his hand as a warning for everyone to focus on the team assembly.


    But when the whip just fell, suddenly, countless small black spots rushed out from the opposite, and this time, the number directly became twice that of the last sneak attack.


    "Attention! All attention!"


    "Bow and arrow fight back! Fight back!"


    "Hide, pay attention to defense!"


    Unfortunately, the warning sound was too late, and the whizzing sound that cut through the air sounded in their ears again.


    This time, he directly sent away the front team, close to hundreds of people''s lives.


    "Asshole! This is not the way!"


    "All cavalry, come with me!"


    Horses in Central Asia are short and strong, but their speed is not slow.


    The cavalry who took the lead in responding kept an imperfect square and chased the light cavalry of Mongolia who were retreating.


    "Crush these locusts to death! Avenge our comrades in arms!"


    The light cavalry of Mongolia showed their teeth and did not look back, just like scattered ducks, and quickly dispersed in all directions.


    It was just a blink of an eye, just like a bean point.


    This shocked the Allied troops in the square array!


    Here!


    In the cavalry square of nearly 500 people, there are only eight enemies within the visible distance in which direction they are chasing!!


    The stunned cavalry captain subconsciously slowed down the pursuit.


    And his side is very slow.


    The Mongolian cavalry with yellow robes and armor turned and smiled in their direction.


    Draw out the bow and crossbow hanging on the left side of the horse''s ass and let out a row.


    Then he continued to run without looking at whether he hit or not and without looking back.


    The speed of this swish was a few minutes faster than that of an ordinary bow. The three horses in front of them were not aware, and an arrow hit the center of their eyebrows and turned directly to the ground.


    The rider on the top didn''t even make a sound, but was trampled into meat mud by the running square cavalry.


    The horse who was lucky to avoid the key, the muscles on his neck and legs were also dripping with blood and flesh. Just after running twice, the rider above them consciously separated the horse from both sides and ran to both sides of the team, so he planned to evacuate from the back first.


    If they continue to run in this state, they will become the second unlucky person who died bravely under their own horseshoes.


    The impact of this round of coalition forces is simply the best embodiment of mosquitoes shooting and killing chickens with ox knives.


    But the problem is that the mosquito didn''t hit and the chicken ran away.


    As soon as allardon had assembled a perfect team of heavy cavalry, he found the chaos of the square array in front of him.


    Then he gave an order to repent.


    "The first phalanx of the coalition army retreated, and the second phalanx kept pace and quickened its pace. First, we went to meet the troops of Hua xuzimo. As for these flies, we shrank and defended, and let''s not worry about their attacks."


    As soon as the command was given, the cavalry of Mongolia, like wolves smelling meat, swished back, and took advantage of the gap between the first array and retraction, there was another shower of arrows.


    This time, because the target was too obvious and exposed to their range, many Mongolian soldiers aimed in the dark for a long time.


    So the square array of 500 people lost most of its combat power.


    Many cavalry wearing good armor did not play any role, so they were solved by others.


    Only their lonely bare feet, with helmets showing only two eyes, looked blankly at the Mongolian cavalry that disappeared again.


    "Grandson! I''m XXX. I have a kind of duel like a real soldier!"


    "Ah!!"


    Before the depressed cry could be finished, suddenly, a roaring sound followed.


    "No! I''m caught! It''s the enemy''s heavy cavalry! Mongolian heavy cavalry!"


    But the roar didn''t make any difference.


    The Mongolian heavy cavalry with thousands of people, the same armor system and bright protective goggles rushed towards the first phalanx that had not yet retreated and the second phalanx that had just rushed out, just like the same team of heavy tanks.


    And their impact position is not facing the impact of the battlefield.


    Instead, he chose the oblique insertion position of the second square array and pushed forward from back to front.


    Beside these terrible heavy cavalry in Mongolia, the light cavalry of more than 400 people and nearly 500 people, like a little brother waving flags and shouting, appeared on both sides of the cavalry again.


    But this time, they hit a wider range. They not only shot arrows at their two phalanxes, but also ruthlessly attacked the coalition forces that were not ready behind them.


    Before the iron hooves of the heavy cavalry rushed over, there were only a pitiful team of more than 100 people left in the first array. At this time, they had no resistance at all.


    Collapse, endless collapse, most of the enemy died without touching their hair, which made these small tribes sing the tragedy of extermination.


    Those small countries that were originally isolated from the big countries just wanted to keep the last elite soldiers. They didn''t want to be annexed by other small countries after the war between the two countries.


    Therefore, there was the first flight on the battlefield. This behavior was like contagious. After a while, the rest of the first array began to run back.


    The heart of the cavalry captain belonging to the second team was broken.


    Because Mongolia''s army is on their side, while those damn cowards in front of them are constantly scattered in their direction.


    The cavalry, which had been assembled into a fist like array, rushed into a shaky array in an instant.

 Chapter 307

    "Shit! Asshole!"


    There was a fierce tempered soldier in the square array. He finally couldn''t help it. He cut the machete on a fancy armor.


    This country, which is eager to tie gemstones to make weapons, is really too eye-catching.


    And such behavior has caused greater resistance.


    okay? Before Mongolian people cut us down, you so-called brotherly countries did it first?


    Come on! Who''s afraid of who!


    So, it became a square team of porridge, and they began to chop each other.


    Gu Zheng, who rushed to the forefront of the heavy cavalry team, waved the strong crossbow in his hand and issued the order to destroy the regiment: "prepare the Heavy Crossbow Armored Cavalry!"


    "Three rounds of progressive shooting start!"


    "One!"


    The bow and crossbow soldiers in the first three rows who reached the range released their arrows without hesitation. The chaotic cavalry array fell down a whole row like cutting wheat.


    This is a big killer!


    After Gu Zheng shouted "two".


    The heavy cavalry in the first three rows controlled the horse''s pace, brushed the horse''s head to the right, and just let the cavalry in the middle three rows behind them run at the front.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    Another lasing.


    "Three!"


    In the same way, nine rows of people and horses changed their positions before and after, and thousands of arrows were sent out.


    The obstacle in front of the Mongolian heavy cavalry was after a brief silence.


    As agreed, he fell to the ground.


    There were only the cries of wounded soldiers who had not died immediately, and several horses who were lucky to escape the arrow shot. They stood blankly in a pile of arrow rain like locusts, arched their master''s body with their heads and noses.


    The heavy cavalry of Mongolia only rushed to a place 30 steps away from the enemy. They didn''t even pull out their knives, so they killed all the enemy on the spot.


    This excited Gu Zheng in front. His trembling hands tightly grasped the handle of the knife and loosened it again.


    The long-term working career has taught him how to be happy and angry, but even now he has only one mood.


    That is to wave the machete in your hand and shout: Buddha bless!


    incorrect! It''s longevity!


    When Gu Zheng restrained himself, the cavalry behind him shook off his cheeks and roared.


    With the lingering charm of Mongolia''s leisurely long tune, in Luo Luo''s distant voice, it expresses the joy of the blessing of longevity.


    "Praise our eternal life, and may the blessings of Khan last forever!"


    "Long live the heavenly Khan! Long live the great Mongolian Empire!"


    "Invincible! Invincible! Hai Gu Duzheng commands the general! Divine courage!"


    "Divine courage! Divine courage!"


    Such momentum is like a rainbow, so far-reaching and vast, so that the reinforcements opposite, even if they don''t know the language, can understand the mood of these brave teachers.


    However, the more such momentum, the more the courage of their own personnel, which was not easy to drum up, was eliminated.


    Even some small tribes are considering whether it is the right thing to come here to help.


    By now, if allardon doesn''t come up with an idea, then the coalition forces don''t have to arrive at e TASI. Now they may dissolve on the spot and run back to their hometown.


    So, Ann laden finally clenched her teeth and endured the meat pain. She called out the army behind her as a secret weapon and used to talk about conditions after meeting with the king of Huax Zimo.


    Just relying on this elite army, the king of Huax model had to share more benefits and interests of huloshan ancient country.


    But who would have thought that the last card in his hand would be played out before he reached the place. The pain in his heart is not to mention how uncomfortable it is.


    But the situation has reached this point. If we don''t do it again, we will be seriously injured and even the whole army will be destroyed.


    At this time, the Allied field marshal of huloshan ancient country felt for the first time that the decision made by his king was really another step on the road to death.


    But allardon had no choice but to raise his machete higher so that the most elite troops behind him could see his instructions.


    "Warriors of huloshan, where are you?"


    "Wheezing, wheezing!"


    "Allah is with us!"


    "Bang bang"


    A dull sound sounded behind allardon. It was different from the hard feeling of the horse''s hoof. On the contrary, it was another strong trend.


    Behind allardon, the elite soldiers falling at the end of the team finally showed their most real face.


    A cavalry square composed of camel cavalry, kept a constant speed, passed through the whole coalition horse team and slowly opened the way to the front.


    Everywhere the team went, mules and horses hissed and became a pot of porridge.


    Because the double humped camel has an unspeakable strong body smell. If it''s a good one, this team brought out half of the elite of huloshan ancient country.


    What a big team of five hundred camels formed by biological and chemical weapons.


    It is no wonder that they have been falling far behind the coalition forces, even when camping at rest.


    In this case, there is no way to mix with ordinary cavalry.


    It depends on the reaction of the horses under the cavalry of various countries.


    Unexpectedly, there were several batches of young horses freshly baked. They couldn''t stand the smell of camels. As soon as they knelt on their legs, they fell soft around the camel array.


    The rider on the horse fell off the horse without checking.


    I don''t know whether I was flashed by the mount under me or fainted by the smell.


    In short, now it is not Gu Zheng''s team that flies like a dog, but the coalition forces here.


    Seeing this, allardon was very proud. This is the magic weapon for them to gallop throughout Central Asia and even West Asia.


    In the battle with the desert camel cavalry in the Nile Valley, there was no downwind.


    If today''s game fans can see this, they will shout: race is conquered.


    Camel horse!


    But who was the opponent they met?


    Gu Zheng is a well-informed Gu Zheng with rich social experience in many worlds.


    He doesn''t look like a simple Mongolian soldier. He only wants to kill by force.


    After the first charge, the other party''s camel array was displayed, and he got the news through the feedback of the Scout.


    "Little commander, what should I do?"


    "In terms of the speed of short-range charge, are our Mongolian horses fast, or are these sandy camels fast?"


    "Of course it''s our good foal."


    "In this grassland with hills, dense grass and shallow vines, is our steeds more suitable or each other''s camels more suitable?"


    "Nature is our steed! The environment here is like the fattest Horqin prairie."


    "What else are we afraid of?"


    "Although the positive impact of heavy cavalry can''t play its role."


    "But we can make full use of the flexibility of the light cavalry and turn the two arms completely."


    "So, so, do you understand?"


    After Gu Zheng and several captains assigned tactics, the same young generals looked at Gu Zheng more than just the little Lord they were loyal to.


    This is the young god of war, the newborn sun on the grassland.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to explain how their commander came up with such a wonderful strategy against the enemy, which makes them all admire.


    Received well ingrained eyes, Gu Zheng took the lead in turning his horse up. Although he did not learn anything in Huangjue temple, what he had done was already in the marrow.


    He just pointed the blade in the direction of the camel cavalry in the face of the sun and gave the order to charge.


    "Warriors of the Mongolian Empire, let''s rush!"


    Then the bright heavy cavalry took the lead in attacking the camel cavalry.


    On the other side, after seeing Gu Zheng''s move, Ann laden covered her stomach and laughed.


    "Come on, single-cell Mongolian people, let you also taste the taste of the annihilation of the whole army."


    "How dare you face me? Huroshan''s cavalry team, rush for me!"


    With this order, the two teams took action.


    Or is this camel cavalry the elite troops of huloshan?


    Totally different from those mobs.


    After hearing the commander''s order, these cavalry with single shield and lock armour rode up and came towards Gu Zheng''s heavy cavalry team.


    Closer, closer.


    The charging camel cavalry, these Bactrian camels with wild camel blood, are no inferior to horses.


    They even need less supplies than these horses, and their size and tonnage are even larger.


    A few small injuries can''t stop them from moving forward.


    This cavalry team, like two arrows, was about to fight together. Suddenly, the situation on the field changed.


    Because of the charge team led by Gu Zheng, they suddenly made a 45 degree turn. When they were about to collide, they turned away.


    This made the unsustainable camel team rush over directly, and the cavalry of Gu Zheng''s Mongolia who passed them desperately held their breath one by one.


    "I wipe!"


    "I''ll have a grandmother. It''s really smelly!"


    "Originally, there are two camels outside my tent. Aren''t TM''s only used by caravans pulling goods? I''ve really seen his mother''s ghost."


    "These camels are not easy to use. They''re good on the Gobi. Watch where they rush in."


    It''s a big piece of turf.


    "Hahaha, it''s better for commander Shao to have his insights. Let''s solve the remaining soldiers according to the original plan, and then slowly kill the team."


    "Rush!"


    The direction these people turned was exactly the direction of the sparse and onlooking coalition forces.


    The speed of the attack made Gu Zheng feel that when they came over, the other party was still in a hurry to pull out their weapons to resist.

 Chapter 308

    Moreover, in the square array of heavy cavalry, the cavalry of Mongolia have a big killing weapon.


    That''s the mace.


    This weapon, which had been fixed on the side of the horse, finally played a decisive role in the frontal confrontation between the two armies.


    These heavy cavalry did not draw their swords at all, and all kinds of strange maces attacked each other''s cavalry team.


    The sound of "whirring" sticks rang out, and the soldiers with machetes simply had no ability to resist.


    The high-speed impact of horses, the heavy armor force and the sharp edges of various structures on the mace have become the sickle of death and the most perfect tool for harvesting life.


    A yellow whirlwind iron cavalry passed through thousands of scattered soldiers.


    Then left a piece of corpse that couldn''t be put together, and the scattered formation that was washed away.


    Among these scattered teams, allardon is surrounded by several heartfelt personal guards. Now he has only one idea. He can still have a chance to live in his own camel cavalry.


    If we still get together with the group of coalition troops who can''t accomplish anything but defeat, we will only be destroyed by the regiment.


    Sorry, brothers of all countries. Although I am under the banner of the commander of the United forces, how to preserve the strength of huloshan ancient country is the most important thing.


    By this time, the shortcomings of the coalition forces of various countries will be revealed.


    This is the constant friction between them, and Ben doesn''t have a solid foundation for friendship.


    Otherwise, the king of huaxzimo gave too many benefits, and they would not send their elite to wade through the muddy water.


    However, as long as he can get away with his life this time, he will make these arrogant Mongolian cavalry look good sooner or later!


    What he was thinking about, he smelled the pungent smell of camels, and his elite troops were coming.


    Allardon''s face just showed a little joy. He looked forward. After seeing the situation ahead, he changed his face in an instant.


    Just because the cavalry array has rushed to the deep turf and is being attacked by countless Mongolian light cavalry like flies and insects.


    They didn''t come near, so they used the bows and arrows that were more proficient than them and had a longer range to constantly harass the square array of heavy cavalry, and under waves of blows, they consumed the square array of camel cavalry, which seemed to be well defended and actually had casualties.


    Perfectly implemented the square array arranged by Gu Zheng, which will never directly confront the other party''s special arms.


    There''s nothing allardon can do about it.


    Now all his emotions turned into panic, especially after the roaring sound of iron hoofs came from behind him again.


    "No! The heavy cavalry of the Mongolian people are coming!"


    "Everyone, listen to my command! All personnel retreat towards the northwest! Retreat!"


    "Captain of the cavalry of the camel array, are you all TM''s smelly sb! Three toed camels, you let them run into the turf of the deep grass."


    "Do you think your mount is not enough?"


    "This is not a hard horse''s hoof!"


    "Fool! Evacuate the terrain here! Move quickly towards the Gobi! Run for me!"


    "E TA stab is only a hundred miles away from here. As long as we gather with Hua x Zimo''s army, we still have hope!"


    "Go!"


    Under the leadership of the supreme officer, these invincible camel heavy cavalry who resisted the Egyptian army to the west of the Nile rushed towards the Gobi desert like rabbits driven away by wolves.


    Gu Zheng, the leader of the heavy cavalry who followed behind them, smiled strangely in the direction they fled, then pulled his horse''s head and ordered the soldiers behind them.


    "The plan of driving sheep has been reached. Let the fattest ones go and let them lead us."


    "As for the remaining thin ones, brothers, let''s do it."


    "It''s still the old rule. Dig out these people''s noses and turn around. When you go to the camp to meet, reward them on merit!"


    "Oh, oh!"


    When it comes to achievements, these Mongolian soldiers are like crazy.


    Now, the scattered troops that had been rushed by them this morning were surrounded by the light cavalry who rushed to the empty field.


    However, in half a minute, these elite cavalry teams symbolizing the Arab countries, once the myth of ancient Persia, were completely destroyed by the vulgar Mongols.


    Moreover, the grassland people who were once short of material resources brought the good habit of never taking empty money to the battlefield.


    Those dead bodies in black gauze can still maintain their final dignity, while those knights wearing armor shining like a flower peacock have been treated inhumanely.


    In a moment, there was only a white ass left on the battlefield.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the different races. The skin color of those people is some special white, which makes several brothers who don''t avoid meat and vegetables reluctant to swallow a few salivas when turning their horses.


    The soldiers, who came out light, now hang bags like fine mesh bags on the horseback behind them.


    There are expensive knives, jewel inlaid armor and jewelry in their pockets.


    They don''t mind being picked from the dead. These expensive metals can be exchanged with the southern people for the most exquisite drinks and silks as smooth as women''s skin.


    The soldiers who tasted the sweetness swept away their frustration when they had just deviated from the channel and got lost.


    On the contrary, in twos and threes, several brave leaders gathered around Gu Zheng, who walked leisurely in front of the horse team.


    "Commander."


    The few words in front are naturally removed.


    This is not only the recognition of a commander, but also the courtesy of a young man who marched and fought for the first time.


    "Let''s catch up now and grind the escaped camel cavalry to death?"


    "Just now I saw that those who retreated with the leading official, as well as their logistics supply team."


    "At that time, the brothers will make a lot of money and won''t argue again for this little money, will they?"


    Gu Zheng, who was enjoying the beautiful exotic scenery on the horseback in front, shook his fingers, pointed to the direction they fled, and said his ultimate goal.


    "Don''t worry, there are vast grasslands. It''s not easy to find the right direction. Now there are ready-made kind-hearted people to lead the way for us."


    "Why bother the brothers of our investigation force?"


    "Do you know how wolves play with their prey? Let them lead us to the e Tashi city first."


    "When chasing them, let them have a good taste of the power of our Mongolian cavalry."


    "I really think we can''t do anything by making some strange smelly camels? Joke!"


    In the era of cold weapons, the innovation of each weapon is fatal to the war pattern of the whole era.


    In today''s era, the powerful bow that others in Mongolia can''t reach and use is the magic weapon for the whole Mongolian army to defeat the enemy.


    Not to mention camels, even elephants do the same for them.


    Confident Gu Zheng looked back at the young faces behind him with great pride.


    After sweeping all the troops behind him, he threw up the machete symbolizing command.


    "Follow me! Warriors of eternal life!"


    "The wealth of e Tashi city are waving to us!"


    "Oh! Lol!"


    see spot run,


    The horse''s hooves tread on the ground,


    Yellow dust,


    Long tune.


    Countless heroes, opening the triumph of war, rushed to the birth of a new miracle.


    This run, the moon is as cold as water.


    The sun on the grassland seems to be bigger and rounder than other places.


    Now Gu Zheng has no time to see the beautiful scenery in the sky, because his attention has been attracted by the new people at the foot of the hillside.


    Leaving the vast Gobi grassland, what appeared in front of Gu Zheng were pieces of buildings with exotic style.


    The arched white roof, as the main building group, must exist like the temples in this small town.


    Around these buildings are dotted with folk houses.


    Some of the top colors of these one Sri Lankan houses are also white, which is mainly a pure color.


    Add some light green like grass and bright and dazzling colors as embellishment.


    This piece of dirt road, which should have been yellow, looks good against the background.


    In the small town after nightfall, little lights flashed out of the street, which made Gu Zheng look at the signs of various small points on the map with some doubts. He was puzzled about why Ann laden didn''t choose to rest here for a whole night.


    Those people are on their way in the dark?


    Why?


    Gu Zheng, who subconsciously reduced the map, looked at the map sign in front of him and understood the intention of ANN laden.


    It turned out that under the cover of the late night, e TASI city was close at hand.


    Fortunately, he didn''t act rashly and rushed directly into this defenseless town to cut and kill.


    Otherwise, perhaps his action tonight may completely disrupt his father Khan''s marching plan.


    Normally, the three armies should have gathered at the foot of the tower stabbing city. Now, the news of Ding Dian has not been heard. Gu Zheng can judge that his father Khan must have his idea.


    Considering this, Gu Zheng quietly retreated from the hillside, waved to the cavalry captains around him and pointed to a direction to their left.


    "Go! Don''t scare the snake. Let''s meet with the other two armies first and see how father Khan arranged it."


    The generals who had planned to follow him through the last battle asked, "commander, are we going to let this town go?"


    Gu Zheng assured them, "listen to me. After gathering under the account of father Khan, you will know how wise my decision is."


    Mongolia''s army is a little bad. The autonomy of the team is a little out of control when it meets the target of looting.


    They seem to enjoy the robbery.


    Because it is not produced by itself, let alone spend a long time of human and material resources.


    As long as you work hard and shake the machete in your hand, you can achieve your goal. Who doesn''t want to?

 Chapter 309

    "You won''t lose a lot because of small things." Gu Zheng, who thought of here, greeted them: "get on the horse. There will always be a time for you to have a good time."


    "As your leader, no one will surpass me when robbing people."


    "Spit!"


    With Gu Zheng''s heroic but not rude spit, when he remembered it, the people behind him cheered.


    Yes, he looks like a fledgling commander at this age, but he is old and unique in marching.


    It was the first time that these Mongolian soldiers met the phenomenon that the whole army was unharmed, fought with twice the number of enemy troops, and beat each other and ran away.


    For an empire of relatively sparsely populated nomads.


    Such leaders are rarer than gold.


    It''s always right to listen to him.


    The soldiers, with a trace of worship and conviction that they were not aware of, followed Gu Zheng and found a temporary garrison belonging to the first West March.


    Here is a plain and gentle slope with few people.


    It is very convenient for cavalry to assemble and charge.


    Their arrival attracted the attention of the soldiers patrolling outside the camp.


    After seeing the first figure to appear in the torch, they all saluted Gu Zheng.


    "It''s the second junior commander. The commander has been waiting for you for a long time. I''ll go to the camp and report it."


    When Gu Zheng arranged the stationing of his cavalry troops and several main generals were ready to go to the camp of kuota Khan, he met his father Khan''s most effective aides on the road.


    An official born in the Southern Dynasty, Zhao Meng.


    After seeing everyone in his line, he didn''t have much respect. After conveying what he needed to convey, he turned around and left.


    This made Gu Zheng see that his leader was neglected. The soldiers were very angry.


    The straightforward character of Mongolian people is once again obvious.


    Just as they were ready to roll their arms and sleeves to intercept each other, Gu Zheng picked a slight corner of his mouth and stopped their movements.


    "Don''t worry, this time I was one day later than the scheduled meeting time. There''s nothing wrong with this southerner''s staff who despised me as a fledgling second prince without any behind forces."


    "After all, in the hearts of people like them, only the eldest brother born to my concubine''s mother is the authentic eldest son."


    "At my age, I made a small mistake on my first expedition. I really have flaws in my ability."


    "So why should he please a prince who has no hope with me?"


    "This is how people are, and as for my status, I don''t need a southerner to recognize it."


    "As long as you brothers still believe me, Hai Gu Duzheng, I won''t mind anything in my heart!"


    Seeing that the leaders they followed were so approachable and treated them like brothers, these young generals hammered their chests one by one.


    "I''m daratala in Horqin."


    "I beg Yanbu Zaha."


    "I''m mengurdu of ongji thorn."


    "Swear to Changsheng day, swear to be loyal to Gu Duzheng, our new territorial sea, from today on, and will give him our last drop of blood and tears until he dies!"


    When I saw these strong Mongolian people make such a bloody oath and deliver each other''s lives into his hands.


    Gu Zheng also hammered his fist to his left chest and gave his first sincere commitment in his life: "I, Hai Gu Duzheng, swear here that we are good brothers for life, and good brothers will never let you die easily!"


    After that, he hugged the three of them one by one, shook them vigorously for a few times, turned in the direction of Taiji''s camp, and said confidently, "come with me and see how Haigu Duzheng saved himself from danger in this event!"


    With that, the wind blew under my feet and walked to my camp tent.


    Different from Gu Zheng''s previous imagination of waiting in front of the big tent for a moment, when the guard saw that Gu Zheng arrived outside the tent, he lifted the curtain of the tent with great diligence.


    A loud announcement was made towards the inside: "commander of the cavalry team of the Third Route Army, Haigu Duzheng!"


    When Gu Zheng walked into the camp of wokuota''s army with the opening of the door, he found that all the commanders of the three-way army in his memory had arrived except him.


    The wokuota sitting on the upper seat, his father Khan, was distracted and happy when he saw him. Before Gu Zheng could speak, he greeted him in the direction of his empty seat.


    "Come to Haigu Duzheng, my Eagle like son, come and sit down."


    This strange enthusiasm also made Gu Zheng subconsciously put his eyes on wokuo Tai''s eldest son and his eldest brother Gu Zheng.


    Sure enough, after hearing wokuota''s warm greeting, his big brother''s face immediately showed a bad expression.


    But then he seemed to think of something, glanced at him with a little disdain, and then turned his head in another direction, completely ignoring Gu Zheng''s existence.


    This is like his big brother. The arrogant man who thinks his blood is valuable and doesn''t take other brothers and sisters in his eyes is expensive by his brother.


    Such a person is not enough to be afraid. Gu Zheng no longer pays too much attention to the other party, but turns his attention back to wokuota, and achieves the only empty seat in the field under the other party''s sign.


    Then Gu Zheng heard the inquiry from his father.


    "Hai Gu Duzheng, if all the people are here today, don''t you have anything to say to my father?"


    Gu Zheng looked up at wokuota, and then found that his eyes glanced gently at the clerk on the side.


    At such a glance, Gu Zheng knew that he had too much control over his own army, and the team of cavalry led by him must have his own father''s eye liner.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng understood why wokuota looked at himself so kindly.


    When you find an unknown little son who is nothing special, he showed extremely high military talent when he sent troops for the first time. As a father, he is more or less proud.


    Although his father is now the third son of Tian Khan, he is not immune from vulgarity.


    What I have to do now is to show my sincere and convinced appearance and pretend to be a simple and straightforward teenager.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng looked up and showed his eager eyes of great worship and admiration, as if the current wokuotai was the God of war he had worshipped for thousands of years. He was so high and invincible.


    With Gu Zheng''s reply gesture, which was a little overwhelmed, the image of a young man who admired his father and longed for his father''s love was vividly imitated.


    "Father, I, I didn''t let my soldiers hide it from father Khan."


    "I just missed today''s meeting time. It was midnight after I arrived at the camp."


    "It took me a lot of time just to settle down. So I only had time to explain in detail the reason for my late arrival to the record clerk."


    "As for why he didn''t take the lead in informing his father." speaking of this, Gu Zheng took a peek at wokuo, thought that the other party didn''t find it, and then straightened his chest: "that''s, such a small thing can''t disturb his father''s rest."


    "After all, the war between us and huaxzimoguo is imminent. My father manages all kinds of opportunities every day. There is no need to tell us the war situation that could have been reported in the daytime."


    "Is this the second?" Gu Zheng suddenly burst out a look of incomparable worship and said to wokuota very seriously: "I have completely destroyed the achievements of the coalition forces of huloshan and Central Asian countries."


    "It just dispersed a mob of thousands of people."


    "Compared with my father''s achievements in destroying the kingdom of gold, how can I show off such small achievements as a son?"


    "What''s more," Gu Zheng turned his face to his eldest brother Guiyou, who was six years older than him and had become a 20-year-old general, arched his hands and continued.


    "The eldest brother followed his father and fought in the north and south for so many years. He has made countless contributions. As a younger brother, this is the first time for me to go out with my father."


    "How dare you show off in front of your brother."


    "On weekdays, I always hear people say that tiger fathers have no dogs and sons. They go to battle with father and son soldiers."


    "I think I have such a great father and a brother who can serve as an example."


    "How can you be proud that you have just made a little achievement?"


    After that, Gu Zheng turned his head to wokuota again and said to his father very seriously:


    "After all, my son''s ambition is to be the first warrior in Mongolia and bring our Mongolian army to the forefront of the world."


    "Merge the of the most vast land into the territory of our great Mongolian Empire."


    "Help Grandpa Tian Khan to bring the will of eternal life to everyone. Let them see the mighty division of our Mongolian people."


    "This little achievement is just the glow of the firefly when the child started. How can it be compared with Grandpa Tian Khan and his father?"


    "Therefore, the father will stop blaming the child. The child knows in private that he is wrong."


    After listening to Gu Zheng''s words of singing, reading and playing.


    In the eyes of the generals belonging to wokuo''s subordinates in the big tent, they burst out a color of great appreciation.

 Chapter 310

    Mongolian people are extremely enthusiastic about hero worship and love.


    Even a child who has made admirable achievements can also win everyone''s recognition and appreciation.


    What''s more, is this their own son of the Lord?


    Only one person''s reaction was different. Zhao Meng, who had been standing behind wokuo Tai, almost pulled off several beards on his chin.


    Who TM said that the children of Mongolia are straight, simple and honest.


    This TM is a group of foxes emerging from the mallet.


    Look at the light shining in the corner of his eyes. If his mind hadn''t been taken away by him, he used to see the daily intrigues in the official circles of the Song Dynasty.


    I will also become the group of one track minded generals at the bottom. I''m interested in this boy.


    Just what he just said about his brother''s great achievements.


    If others don''t know, they think they are waving flags and shouting for their brother.


    But all the generals sitting here are wokuota''s confidants. It can be said that they are generals who have watched his eldest son grow up and have never been pulled down in the March and war.


    Can they not know how much skill and weight you have in the external battlefield?


    But Gu Zheng said it with such a hand. At that time, wokuo Taihe and the public were moved. But when you go back and think about it so carefully, the person worshipped by a heroic youth is actually a mediocre person.


    Even if they are older and the direct leader of the imperial concubine, for these Mongolian people who only look at their achievements regardless of their origin, they will feel aggrieved for their younger brother.


    Out of guilt, he, the lord father of others, will naturally tilt the training resources towards his second son.


    This little gap, coupled with years of subtle influence.


    In the early days of frequent wars in Mongolia, it simply became the best opportunity for the rise of this second son.


    When his wings are full, the struggle for power


    Thinking of this, Zhao Meng took a very complicated look at Gu Zheng, and then he found that Leng shener''s Kung Fu, the young man had described the process of the so-called "blind cat meets dead mouse" sniper battle to all the generals on the array map in the hall.


    When Zhao Meng listened so carefully, the horror just now deepened a bit.


    Here! When I went to preach just now, there was nothing wrong with the child''s attitude. This child is not in the pool!


    After Gu Zheng gave a detailed description of the battle to several people sitting here, he acted like the most clever student and looked in the direction of wokuota.


    "Father, look at my arrangement this time. Do you have any details to pay attention to? Also, the soldiers under my hand have taken all the booty back to their camp."


    "Is this to be handed over to the public account and rewarded according to work? This is the first time for these children to go on an expedition. They are not very familiar with the rules in these details."


    Looking at this child with simple and thorough eyes, it''s very gratifying that the head is too broad.


    He laughed and encouraged, and then put his hand: "we Mongolian soldiers have always been the rules of who gets it."


    "Where are the rules and regulations of public accounts and private accounts?"


    "What''s more, your father, I haven''t seen anything good. Where will I covet his son''s booty?"


    "But you told us why you could destroy all the camels and cavalry phalanx of huloshan ancient country. Instead, you did the opposite and let them go?"


    Well, I can''t say, is this the pot caused by your real road crazy son?


    This map shows everything, that is, the correct marching route map at the beginning, and the position of your group of friendly forces is not displayed.


    Just like hidden maps and characters, they must be within a certain range before they can be marked on this small radar.


    But it''s hard not to pour Gu Zheng.


    He returned to the camp very calmly.


    "Father, I didn''t think so much at all. I just remembered what you taught me on weekdays."


    "You always say that when the enemy is desperate, he will always burst out with the most desperate strength and fight to the death."


    "At that time, my cavalry team had carried out two major charges, and the light cavalry army, as a support, ran back and forth too many times."


    "The speed gap between the mounts on both sides, in the process of this chase, also because of the fatigue of the people on my side, pulled in a lot."


    "The camels under each other''s crotch are famous for their great endurance and can rule the ancient huloshan country in the desert. Their army is not a reputation."


    "If we lose the advantage of flexibility, then we will fall into a tug of war."


    "My son didn''t dare to take such a risk when he couldn''t guarantee whether the other party had backup troops."


    "Moreover, the assembly time arranged in the early stage of the army was delayed by his son for this reason."


    "If you miss the assembly on that day, it may bring serious losses to the rapidly changing battlefield."


    "If it is because of the child''s army that the whole attack and occupation plan of e TASI city fails."


    "Even if the son has made great achievements, he can''t make up for his mistakes!"


    It''s really gratifying to see the second son of the next head, who is still a little childish, with a serious face and a wide space above.


    This commendable son, who showed himself on weekdays, did not disappoint him. He grasped his personal gains and losses and the overall situation very well.


    Finally, he paid attention to his command as Lao Tzu. A young man with heart, who could endure such great achievements and the opportunity to become famous, rushed back to his own account to listen to the order.


    At least... Wokuota subconsciously turned his head to his eldest son, who was arrogant and lack of wisdom and courage, but he couldn''t do it.


    As the head of the family, wokuota nodded approvingly and planned to give a reward to his second son.


    In order to avoid too much praise, he, the eldest son who has been cultivating with him, is not happy in his heart.


    Thinking of this, wokuo waved his hand and asked the clerk behind him to award the reward. And he himself turned the topic to this time, after the successful assembly, the siege deployment.


    When the hanging moon was about to droop and the early morning birds were about to sound, the candles in the big tent went out, and the generals of all armies took this opportunity to return to their tents for a short rest.


    When Gu Zheng returned to his tent, he did not remove his armor, so he threw his machete at the low couch and fell on the ground made of felt blanket.


    I''m really tired these days. I can''t bear the life on horseback.


    As for the insignificant road madness that can cause such a great influence on a Mongolian, Gu Zheng can also feel it through the march in recent days. This is true.


    This is not life now. Even small counties and cities will have landmarks.


    In this vast land, we can only do it with the established map and super strong sense of direction.


    In the eyes of modern people, Lu Chi, which is not worth mentioning, is very fatal here.


    Gu Zheng''s tired eyes just stuck together, and suddenly his pro guard''s voice rang out from outside the tent.


    "Commander, the reward of Taiwang wokuo has been delivered."


    Gu Zheng, who was reminded by this sound and was a little sober, didn''t bother to get up, waved to the outside and said, "send it directly to the camp."


    "If there is nothing important, you don''t have to make a special announcement."


    "Also, wake me up half a quarter before the army gathers."


    "Yes! Commander!"


    As Gu Zheng''s voice fell, the footfalls of the servants were lowered by three points.


    After they opened the camp, Ding Dian didn''t dare to make a sound. They gently put the tray full of rewards into the corner of the camp tent, and then crept out.


    During this meeting, Gu Zheng was already wearing dusty armor and fell asleep.


    He didn''t even notice his cheap father and gave him something.


    Those yellow things shine on a small corner and ignite the envy of some people.


    Your camp is still brightly lit at this time.


    He was always delicious and followed wokuota, but it was not Gu Zheng who didn''t sleep well for a few days.


    At this time, he was in a blue vein. He kicked over the short case next to him, and asked again towards the close confidant who had been with him for a long time.


    "Did you really see with your own eyes that your father gave the golden bow to Hai Gu Duzheng?"


    "It''s true!" the dog leg from the Abahai tribe moved forward two steps: "how can I read it wrong."


    "The giver first came out of the ordinary warehouse tent, and then was called into the big tent by the king''s personal guards."


    "When they came out holding things, I saw with my own eyes that the golden bow was placed on the top of several silk."


    "The torches around didn''t go out. The bow was golden and dazzling. My tears were about to flow out!"


    Hearing the dog leg''s exact answer, GUI Youbang hammered his fist on the low couch beside him.


    "OK! What boy makes a hero! An eagle on the grassland."


    "It''s just a hairy child who won a battle by luck. I''ve been fighting North and South with my father for so many years, but I can''t get the bow many times."


    "Who would have thought that this second younger brother, just a battle, took what I asked for and couldn''t get?"


    "It''s not eccentric! It''s just the mother of his family who is spoiled like a goblin!"


    Speaking of this, Guiyou was a burst of irritability. He didn''t know what he was irritable. In short, he didn''t even have the strength to continue complaining.


    He has only one goal now, that is, in the general attack on e TA Ci city tomorrow, he must show his style as the eldest son of Wo Kuo in front of the soldiers of the whole army.


    Let the warriors of Mongolia see who is the best son of wokuo King Khan.

 Chapter 311

    Thinking of you here, you waved to the dog legs around you and asked them to disperse quickly and go to their mothers.


    After walking out of the camp, the lackeys who were so dismissed showed a disdainful expression towards the inside.


    It''s expensive. I just cast a good baby by virtue of my valuable identity.


    To tell the truth, can those who have been following him know?


    On weekdays, it''s hard to pull the bow with the power of a stone. When practicing on the shooting range, it''s super level to play if you can make six shots out of ten arrows.


    Give you the golden bow?


    Isn''t that a way that can only be hung in the camp and used by you to show off?


    If you use such a powerful weapon, it''s an insult to other warriors in Mongolia. It''s an act of outrage.


    Fortunately, their Wang Ling had some points in this regard and didn''t spoil the good things to him.


    Thinking of this, the scattered dog legs spat angrily again.


    If it were not for their fathers, they would all be tribal leaders under Princess Abahai.


    Who the fuck is willing to commit himself to such a mediocre and intolerable commander?


    In ordinary days, we have to pretend to be mediocre, and then mediocre, so as not to cause this person''s hatred.


    A leader who feels threatened even if his subordinates are too capable. If they don''t have to, who will sincerely obey him?


    You are still complacent. You still have some regrets in your sleep. The female slaves at home didn''t come along, otherwise you won''t sleep alone in the cold night in this lonely snowy night.


    When he slept and opened his eyes again, his servants followed behind him and put the armor on their master.


    "Waste!"


    After you hung up your machete, you kicked the head of the slave aside: "you can''t even wake up the master on time!"


    "When I get back, I''ll let the mother imperial concubine sell you all to the hands of horse slave dealers."


    Without looking at the embarrassed appearance of the head servant who had been with him for nearly two years, he led the elite guard outside the door to his father''s camp.


    There, outside the big tent, all the generals came together in order, among which the most remarkable was the two sons of Lord wokuo.


    One is the eldest son Guiyou. Because he just arrived late, wokuota, the deepest man in Chengjisihan''s son, showed some dissatisfaction on his face.


    The other is Hai Gu Duzheng, who is unfamiliar to everyone. The reason why he was noticed at the end of the Third Route Army is that he was carrying a bright bow that could blind people''s eyes on his back.


    Yes, this is the golden bow that was personally given to wokuota by Tian Khan and was given to his son as a reward at this time.


    The legend of this golden bow in Mongolia is too famous.


    First of all, the tension of this bow is more than three stones.


    Rao is a strong Mongolian warrior, and he doesn''t dare to pat his chest. Under the condition of rapid running, he can fully pull the bow and make the arrow accurate.


    Secondly, it is because of the material of the bow.


    It is said that the bowstring of this curved bow was made by catching the best craftsman of the southerners and combining the most cutting-edge manufacturing technology and materials of the two countries with the local craftsmen of Mongolia.


    Its bowstring is twisted by using the cow tendon of the curved horn cattle in the plateau as the trunk, coupled with the more flexible and malleable silk and cotton in the south.


    Because the ox tendon is different from the toughness of raw cow leather, it requires stronger arm strength to open the bow, but similarly, it also creates that as long as the arrow shot from the bow can fly at least a hundred steps longer than the weapon of ordinary Mongolian soldiers, and the strength of the arrow is not reduced.


    Therefore, it is not too much for anyone who can use this bow to say that he has added a powerful weapon to himself.


    Moreover, there are many brave men in Mongolia.


    So when Gu Zheng carried the bow on his back, he received countless eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred from the army behind him, as well as the attention of more soldiers who didn''t know him.


    Then, it was because the clothes Gu Zheng was wearing were too obvious against the background of the bow.


    Because of the trouble, Gu Zheng, who didn''t take off his clothes all night, almost fell asleep.


    But his dirty armor full of blood and soil was still seen by the people around him.


    Many people knew the victory they had suffered the day before from the cavalry who arrived in the same camp this morning.


    And the weapons and armor of the enemy brought out by those ostentatious soldiers also made them envy.


    Now Gu Zheng, the armor he didn''t have time to change, is even more famous. The news they heard is true.


    When wokuota came out of the camp, he looked at Gu Zheng for several times.


    The love and appreciation for Gu Zheng in his eyes almost seemed to be real.


    My son was so tired that he slept in peace without changing his armor.


    But a child who can bear hardships, even if he is disheartened, is better than a child who can only look at people with his nose and eyes.


    Before everyone noticed it, the Libra in their hearts began to tilt towards Gu Zheng.


    Now, the staff arrived, everything was ready, and after a week''s tour, wokuo Tai made the order to start.


    The party, the first army of the western expedition of Mongolia, officially launched their attack on huaxzimo e TASI city.


    Cavalry, like a tide of cavalry.


    It is not a closely connected riding formation in Central Asia, nor is it a neat and rigid Songchao riding formation.


    These cavalry teams seem to gallop on the prairie in their own backyard, giving people the feeling that there is only one, that is, there are many mountains and fields.


    Many are like the tide on the beach, carrying an irresistible trend towards the edge of the coast.


    Datam town is next to the city of tetaca, which is a satellite town attached to the prosperous ancient city of tetaca.


    The people here are still quite rich because of their geographical location.


    In addition, the strong garrison force in the ancient city of e TASI also protected the people here from the harassment of sand bandits and small nomadic tribes, and their life was quite smooth.


    Of course, it was just a few days ago.


    Since the scouts in the city found the Mongolian army approaching, the city suddenly took martial law measures.


    For the first time, the ancient city closed the defense gate from both sides of the city wall.


    This sudden decision had the greatest impact on the residents living in small towns outside the city.


    When they wanted to go into the city to buy some necessities as usual, the soldiers on the wall told them that as early as yesterday night, the city Lord issued an order to seal the city.


    The reason why he didn''t inform Zhou''s town was that the garrison in the city believed that the city would face the largest tug of war in their history.


    In order to enable the soldiers in the city to have enough supplies in this tight war, the safety of the surrounding people was temporarily abandoned by them.


    Because the food reserves in the city of e TASI are tight enough to supply the food and drink expenses of the original population in the city.


    If these residents outside the city know the news of the Mongolian people, they will swarm into the city.


    Then the war may not wait for the arrival of reinforcements. The internal consumption of the city is enough to make them abandon the city and surrender.


    Therefore, the current commanders of e Tashi city can only say sorry to the people of these small towns around.


    From their high walls, we can also observe whether there are signs of looting in these towns, so as to give early warning to the soldiers in the city.


    It can be regarded as the last contribution to this motherland.


    These, the urban residents around the city of e TASI all know that they are unwilling to look under the city wall every day to see if there is a laid down gate to save them at the last moment


    , the rest is to gather in the temple where Allah came and pray for themselves.


    Pray that the Mongolian cavalry will not trample over from the direction of their hometown.


    I also pray that the reinforcements of Hua xzimo will fall from the sky to save these abandoned people.


    In the atmosphere of depressing day by day, they didn''t wait for anything. Instead, they saw more and more Mongolian people who delayed and didn''t do anything to them in the empty field not far from them, just like dogs, cats and mice.


    Finally, it continued and covered the highlands around e Tashi city.


    They surrounded all their towns, including the tall main city in the center, waiting for the final judgment.


    And this moment, on this day, finally came.


    The people of huaxizi model country are relieved. The fear of the guillotine falling is always happier than it hanging above your throat day and night.


    As a member of the Huaxi Zimao country, which is famous for its hegemony and toughness, these people do not intend to be captured at this point.


    They took home weapons, steel forks, machetes, and horses in the backyard.


    They gathered all their strength in an attempt to defend their home where the wall was not high.


    But it''s different from what they imagined.


    Before they saw anyone, they saw an overwhelming rain of arrows rushing towards them. Only at the last moment of death did they see the Mongolian cavalry who came to plunder after the rain of arrows.

 Chapter 312

    The fallen people only heard the painful roar of adults and the sad cry of babies.


    Then, the home where they had lived for many years was burned by a fire.


    Even the Mongolian people could not stop them, so they lay on their hometown and became a handful of fertilizer on their hometown land.


    Unwilling, resentment, these emotional shadows can not affect the Mongolian people who have begun to get excited.


    Because war represents wealth and unimaginable glory.


    The cavalry who first rushed into these satellite towns have begun to plunder the wealth they are interested in.


    A girl with a yellow Sari flower "X" model on her face screamed, spoke a language that Mongolian people didn''t understand, and ran out of a beautiful house with a long skirt falling to the ground.


    Behind her were several Mongolian soldiers led by her screams.


    They were playing with the girl in front like a cat and mouse, considering what kind of eyebrows and eyes were under each other''s veil, and how their Mongolian mother-in-law would react after taking her back.


    But the girl''s next behavior let them know that they really think too much.


    Because the girl took out a pocket machete inlaid with small gemstones directly from her black shoes and put it directly on her neck.


    "Don''t come here. If you come here again, I''ll kill myself immediately."


    Unfortunately, she forgot how much trouble the language barrier had brought to her announcement.


    The Mongolian soldiers behind her just paused and laughed carelessly. The approaching speed under her feet did not slow down a bit because of her threat.


    "You! You! Really don''t come here!"


    "Ah!"


    Before the girl finished her words, she ran to the street with her back to the head of a small team of cavalry. The team leader didn''t even slow down the horse speed, so he loosened the reins and bent down to take the girl''s waist.


    He rushed the girl''s head down and feet up and picked her up.


    "Jingle"


    Under the surprise attack, the machete in the girl''s hand was thrown out because of fear.


    She didn''t even have the last weapon to save her life. In the most awkward posture, she was pulled to her horse by the cavalry of Mongolia.


    Like a sack, she put it on the horse''s back. Her beautiful long hair was directly pasted on the horse''s stomach. It was like a sheep swinging in the running, so she was camel away.


    This sudden situation comes and goes quickly.


    The faces of the two soldiers who followed were stunned.


    One of them was a little unconvinced and was ready to run for two steps and bring the horse behind him to catch up with the unreasonable team.


    The companion next to him, who was also his own brother, raised his hand and stopped his brother.


    "You''re stupid. You don''t even want your future for a woman!"


    "But brother, we discovered the woman just now. Our sweat made the regulations earlier. The booty on the battlefield belongs to whoever sees it first."


    "There is no such blatant looting! I don''t even have the basic quality of being a man!!"


    But after hearing his brother''s complaint, his brother just looked around with some vigilance and breathed a sigh of relief when he found that everyone was busy robbing and had no time to talk to them.


    Then he drew his younger brother closer to himself. As a veteran, he popularized the most basic common sense to his younger brother who had just gone to the battlefield.


    "Did you see the boots under the feet of the cavalry and the robes under the armor?"


    "I didn''t notice. What''s the matter?"


    "That''s a good fabric that only the leaders of various tribes or their sons can use."


    "In the Southern Song Dynasty, what''s the name? It''s called silk woven from silk."


    "Such a dignified person, at this time, only rob you a soldier''s woman? What''s that for?"


    "Who is this for? Think about it carefully, brother. Don''t be dazzled by beauty."


    "What''s more, the woman in the flower model country, yes, her eyes are as black and bright as if she could speak, and her eyelashes are as fan as a small fan."


    "But our mother-in-law is not too bad. At least her waist is thick enough. Can she have a baby?"


    "This woman, it''s a taste when she turns off the lights in the tent. Ha ha, it''s a big deal for us to look outside."


    "There are so many people here. It''s not easy to find a woman?"


    The younger brother on one side deflated his mouth, muttered and reluctantly followed his brother towards another house yard.


    It''s easy to say. When the light is off, your eyes can''t see, but you can touch it with that hand. Can''t the eagle at the bottom still feel it.


    Can that be the same?


    When he was a chick that didn''t open meat a year ago?


    The two brothers walked away with a rare disagreement.


    Gu Zheng rode on his horse and followed wokuotai behind him. He looked at the towering and tall city wall of the e tower stabbing city in front of him and frowned tightly.


    It is because the tower stabbed the ancient city. Its walls are too huge.


    The city is also different from the cities in the southern region contemporary with the world.


    In those vast cities, the city walls were raised again and again because they wanted to resist the nomads in the north.


    Therefore, it is common sense on the battlefield that cities in the south are easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    But who can tell him what happened to such a tall city wall in huaxzimo country.


    Not only that, the cities of e TA Ci city are more compact. Compared with the grandeur of the South City, they are more compact.


    There are only two gates in the front and back of the four walls, and there is no exit for the rest.


    Moreover, in the four corners of the city wall, there are arched arrow towers with white tile roofs.


    The width of the gate tower on the four walls can only accommodate one or two soldiers.


    Even if you climb the gate with a cloud ladder, you can only jump in one Mongolian soldier at a time.


    Let''s not talk about the individual combat ability of Mongolian soldiers after leaving their horses.


    But just climbing up the wall one by one is enough to consume a large number of their military forces.


    Leaving their best combat style, there is only one end, that is, being consumed alive by this solid city.


    When he looked at the spire of the tallest circular Church in the city again, Gu Zheng no longer lamented the beauty of exotic buildings and the pure white of the city as jade.


    It''s like giving a funeral. It''s too unlucky!


    The highest command troops of this route army all stood on the high slope outside the city. Behind them were endless cavalry, but there was no relaxed expression on everyone''s face.


    Wokuota, as the supreme commander, controlled the horses, walked to the front of the crowd, pointed the whip in his hand forward and began to ask about his two sons.


    "You, Hai Gu Duzheng."


    "My son is here."


    "Who are you two to talk about? If you command, how should we fight this battle?"


    GUI you glanced at Gu Zheng beside him and found that the other party just frowned and didn''t speak. His face was a little complacent and took the lead in approaching the horse a few steps forward.


    Then he gave his answer confidently.


    "Father, a city of this size is not half the size of the southerners. We just need to transport the ladder used to attack the city and cooperate with the suppression of arrow rain by our light cavalry engineers."


    "When attacking the city pool, just suppress the sneak attack from the arrow towers on the city walls around them."


    "At that time, just attack one wall and let the sword, axe and shield soldiers resist in front."


    "Our soldiers capture the city wall, open the gate, and our cavalry can drive straight in and break the city in one fell swoop."


    "You can conquer e TA Ci city in a day."


    Hearing that the wokuo here was too wide, he closed his eyes and continued to ask, "so how can our soldiers resist the troops of Hua xuzimo who came to help on the other three city walls after capturing one city wall?"


    "At that time, how can our soldiers go down from the nearly ten meter high wall under the condition of scuffle and open the gate for our cavalry to pass in front of the city gate surrounded by huaxzimo soldiers?"


    "This..."


    In less than a moment, Guiyou straightened his chest. He waved his arm behind him and returned with great pride: "our Mongolian soldiers are fearless warriors."


    "These people who grow up delicately in the city don''t know our bravery."


    "Just let the troops on one side resist the attack on the city wall, and when the people gather much more, we rush down like sharp knives in one breath."


    "With the blood of a team of people and horses, in exchange for the victory of the big army!"


    Hearing what the eldest son said, wokuota''s chest only felt blood surging up, and an unspeakable anger was about to burst out. However, after Gu Zheng''s sudden opening, he calmed down inexplicably.


    Finally, his son has a clever one.


    At this time, Gu Zheng cut off his stupid brother''s speech before GUI you said something more devoid of humanity and demoralizing.


    Although the discussion between their father and son was separated from the position of the generals behind them.


    But Gu Zheng did not guarantee that some of the troops behind him were gifted ears.


    After all, soldiers who are good at using bows and arrows and have been fighting in the field for a long time usually have very developed hearing.


    If you let the soldiers use their lives to fill in the victory, these tribal generals behind you will hear it, not to mention how unhappy they are about their ideas.


    Even his father''s support may not be so sincere.

 Chapter 313

    Therefore, Gu Zheng simply interrupted each other''s words when his eldest brother made a bigger mistake.


    "Big brother! Father!"


    "I thought of it! The way to attack the city!"


    The reason why you were suddenly interrupted was a burst of anger. He scolded Gu Zheng in the direction: "as a younger brother, how can you be so rude! Your eldest brother, I haven''t finished my words yet. When can you interrupt?"


    Gu Zheng looked sad and speechless at his eldest brother.


    But in front of the two of them, wokuo Tai didn''t even turn his head back and said, "your brother is so old that it''s understandable to be impatient."


    "On the contrary, you are your eldest brother. You don''t have the heart to be modest. Your second brother just interrupted you. It''s really unfriendly to scold him like this."


    The sudden reprimand that the quilt was too wide made it a little expensive. Here and there, he replied, "yes", and then lowered his head.


    But wokuo Tai continued to ask, "since Haigu Duzheng said you have a new idea, tell us the way you think of to attack the city."


    "Yes!"


    With the support of his father, Gu Zheng immediately raised his whip in the direction of the city wall.


    He began to analyze: "this e TA Ci city is indeed an ancient city standing on this plain. It has stood here for a hundred years, but there is no reason."


    "First, its walls are tall and a few points higher than the walls of ordinary towns in the south."


    "If I''m not mistaken, it''s similar to the observation records of the southern city wall that my father showed me."


    "In addition, while their city walls are heightening, they also weaken the thickness of the city walls. The garrison looking for visitors on the top can accommodate two teams of people at most."


    "This makes it more difficult for us to capture the next wall and defend it. When we wait for everyone to attack again, it will be more difficult."


    "Completely put an end to the possibility of our invasion from the city wall."


    "The dense population and buildings inside make it more difficult for us to open the city gate from the inside."


    "If we take this road, we may have to pile up thousands or even more soldiers'' lives, and once no link is taken into account."


    "This charge is a total failure. If you want to invade the city again, you need to pile up thousands of bodies."


    "Plus the towers at these four corners, I just measured their height, which is the highest value in the range of our bows and arrows."


    "If you want to kill all the guards on the arrow tower, you need four bow riding teams equipped with my strong bow to attack and harass constantly."


    "This is not allowed at all in terms of conditions."


    "Now, in my opinion, there is only one way to conquer the city with the least casualties."


    "Oh? What kind?"


    "Boulder siege vehicle."


    After hearing this answer, wokuo was too rare to say a word, neither good nor bad.


    But after hearing the answer, Guiyou sneered.


    "I said, second brother, you didn''t mean it."


    "You know us

 Chapter 314

    Wokuota''s heart was excited. His father did not blame him for not actively attacking the city. It seems that in the military, this somewhat eccentric father is still very fair.


    The rest of the time, after talking about business, it becomes a real family dinner.


    These brothers, who have been fighting for years and eat and drink together, don''t have so much discretion to talk to each other.


    As a national Khan, timuzhen, who is also his father, now talks with wokuota casually. He waved his hand to wokuota again.


    Then he patted him close by. Signal the other party to sit over.


    "Wokuota, before the dinner starts, let your two grandchildren''s sons who went out with the army come too."


    "Speaking of, I haven''t seen your other children except your eldest son Guiyou."


    "What else? I heard from your subordinates that your second son Hai Gu Duzheng is very good and has the posture of a Mongolian eagle?"


    "Then he led the army to defeat the ancient kingdom of huloshan, which rushed to help Hua Xuzi model?"


    While wokuo, who was praised, picked up the corner of his mouth and said to the guard outside the door, "let the two boys outside the tent come in."


    "Let them also meet their grandfather, the greatest day Khan in Mongolia!"


    Then he turned his head back to Tiemuzhen''s direction again: "father Khan, don''t listen to outsider''s exaggerated words. My two boys are still too young and still have to learn!"


    After hearing this, Genghis Khan pointed his hand directly in the direction of wokuota and joked about the Mongolian general he had brought.


    "Look at my third son. He is obviously full of pride and complacency. He has to learn from the hypocrisy of the southerners. He says such modest words as whether he can do it or not."


    "Look at the corners of his grinning mouth. What can you see about his modesty? I''m very satisfied with those smelly boys in his family."


    "Just in time, as a grandfather, I also see what kind of son wokuo is proud of!"


    With that, the pro guard''s announcement came from outside the camp.


    "Report! You are under the command of Haigu Duzheng, and obey orders outside the account!"


    "Declare them in!"


    "Yes!"


    After the sound fell, as soon as the curtain of the tent camp was lifted, two generals came in from the door.


    The first one, dressed in a bright red robe, wore a golden cymbal hat with a crown, and the pendant on the top of the hat was a huge cat''s eye stone of the same color.


    The hair was carefully braided into a large braid of thin strands, hanging over the shoulders.


    The shoulder ornaments on his shoulders are cloud pattern standard Jiaha. In order to distinguish the bright red color of his zhisun clothes, they are all covered with gold and silver threads to form a bright golden cloak.


    The golden leather belt is matched with the golden leather bag, and the long black leather boots made of good fawn skin are pedaled under the soles of the feet.


    Don''t mention how expensive.


    Needless to say, those who are familiar with Tiemu''s real children and grandchildren will know that the first thing must be your reason.


    It''s like his name. It''s expensive.


    Only his mother, who took Abahai grassland as a dowry, had such a rich and generous hand to dress up his son as glittering as a moving human treasure house.


    But don''t say, this is a dress that ordinary men can''t stand, but people love it.


    He perfectly inherited his mother''s strange aesthetics.


    On weekdays, except for marching and fighting, Guiyou is like a peacock in the open screen. He will show off as much as he can.


    When the uncles of the group slowed down their dazzled eyes, the GUI you standing at the next head showed up and staggered to salute the grandfather at the top.


    "You have seen Tian Khan!"


    Gu Zheng, who was behind him, finally waited until his eldest brother opened his mouth. He followed: "Hai Gu Duzheng has seen heaven Khan!"


    When Gu Zheng opened his mouth, a roomful of people noticed him.


    Then, when everyone turned their attention to the young man who spoke clearly, they couldn''t help but "drink!".


    Praise wokuota''s son for his grace.


    At this time, Gu Zheng didn''t dress up specially. When his father''s personal guard came to inform him that he was going to visit his grandfather today, he didn''t change into a luxurious robe. Instead, he wrapped a half armour with a slanted shoulder on the top of his clothes.


    The robe at the foot is also a short style. It is more exquisite than usual, but it is too inconspicuous compared with the red expensive clothes.


    But it is such a young man in ordinary clothes. Just standing there, he is like a ferocious Boulder, with a sharp edge and momentum like a clock, which will attract the eyes of others unconsciously.


    At this time, Gu Zheng, with his own temperament, darkened the expensive reasons on one side.


    Looking at such a tall and powerful man, the facial contour is rare, and it also brings some handsome and profound that do not belong to Mongolia. Tie Muzhen, sitting at the top, is curious.


    He waved in the direction of Gu Zheng and said, "what''s your son''s name? Hai Gu Duzheng, right? Come and show your ouug how brave his eldest grandson is."


    Inspired by Tiemuzhen''s loving round face, Gu Zheng took a big step forward, surpassed his big brother, stopped two steps away from Tiemuzhen, hugged Cheng jisihan and shouted, "Grandpa!"


    The more spacious space, as well as leaving the shelter of Guiyou''s figure, made Tiemuzhen see Gu Zheng more clearly.


    Then the old sweat showed his most sincere smile after arriving here.


    "Good! What a hero! A new Eagle is flying on our Mongolian grassland!"


    No wonder Tiemu really likes it so much.


    Because in the eyes of Mongolian people who worship warriors, Gu Zhengchang''s is really in line with their aesthetics.


    At the height of eight feet when I was just 16 years old, even if the clothes under the armor were fat, I couldn''t cover up the bulging muscles.


    Broad arms, thick chest muscles, if coupled with an angular face, it is simply a big killer of Mongolian aesthetics.


    It fully satisfies every Mongolian''s fantasy of hero image.


    If Mongolia also wants to get an honor guard, Gu Zheng must be the captain of the honor guard.


    Tiemuzhen, who liked more and more, showed his most sincere and kind smile. He turned his head to his third son wokuota and asked, "I heard you gave him the golden bow you got from me?"


    "Do you know the power of the golden bow? But it takes a warrior with more than three stones to pull it."


    "You''ve given Haigu Duzheng now. Aren''t you afraid that others are small, have not formed their muscles and bones, and use them to encourage them, which will affect his future development?"


    Hearing Tiemuzhen''s inquiry, wokuota''s expression was also serious. He deliberately gathered his body in the direction of his father''s sweat, and explained like a treasure offering.


    "Father Khan, I naturally consider these things."


    "This boy has made such great achievements. When he was in his hometown, he shouted to be the first warrior in Mongolia."


    "In order to inspire his fighting spirit, I rewarded him with this bow."


    "Not only that, in order to let him know that there are people outside, I also replaced the broken bowstring on the original gold bow worn by general zhebe with a new kneaded one."


    "This bow string is made of the most tenacious material by the craftsman of the southerners I specially asked for."


    "After the finished product is completed, the tension of this golden bow is not the original three stones, but has become a strong bow of four stones."


    "I thought that when Haigu Duzheng used this golden bow, he would temporarily give up using it because of dissatisfaction."


    "By the way, I also understand that it is not so easy to be the first warrior in Mongolia."


    "But who would have thought that when his son took him to inspect the layout and arrange troops, he carried it on his back."


    "Then I''ll ask, Hai Gu Duzheng, you can''t use this bow. Why do you take such a bow everywhere?"


    "Yeah? Why?"


    Even the four Mongolian heroes who have been paying attention to their chat are very interested in it.


    "That''s because," wokuo turned his head to Gu Zheng and sold it to everyone who was proud: "Hai Gu Duzheng, tell yourself!"


    "Yes!" Gu Zheng beat his chest again. He suspected that his chest muscles had been trained in this way, and then returned to the generals in the account: "because this bow is in his hand."


    "The unified bow of the army rationing can be opened only with the force of about two stones."


    "For me, it''s too soft. If I don''t start with the right head, the arrow is easy to float."


    "The golden bow that my father gave me is neither soft nor hard, and it is accurate."


    "That''s why I never leave my side day and night in the process of marching."


    "After all, the situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. If there is an emergency war, I only need one person, one horse and one bow to kill the general. I will never delay the fighter."


    Speaking of Gu Zheng here, he didn''t get the expected exclamation and praise. On the contrary, it was the roaring laughter of everyone except his own father.


    "Ha ha! This child is so interesting!"


    "Look at this bravado. It''s decent! It has the momentum of our Mongolian people!"


    "But I said, little general, the golden bow you said never leaves your body. Now when you come to take your grandfather, what about your bow?"


    Seeing that everyone was laughing at his real strength, Gu Zheng stuck his neck and testified for himself: "my golden bow is outside the account at this time and has been specially handed over to my personal guard."


    "Now if the war is going on together, I''ll pay the bill. It''s not only the golden bow. Look at me, even if I turn over and get on the horse immediately, there''s nothing wrong!"


    Everyone noticed that Gu Zheng''s humble dress was so conducive to the March.


    It was this sentence that made them believe three points.

 Chapter 315

    When everyone''s laughter was small, the expensive reason behind him suddenly burst out: "talk about who won''t? I also said I can fight the tiger with bare hands and tear the wolf with empty fists."


    "You have the ability to demonstrate!"


    After listening to his good brother, those generals who were afraid of chaos in the world also thought it was a good idea, so they began to coax one after another.


    "Khan! We still need some Kung Fu to roast sheep."


    "The brothers haven''t sung long songs to the moon for a long time. They have drunk and had a good time."


    "If you don''t let someone light the bonfire outside the tent, we don''t have the singing and dancing of Mongolian beauties in the March, but the heroic performance of a little hero is enough to make up for the deficiency of the party."


    The more cautious general took a peek at the leader''s Tiemuzhen. He will attack the city of e TASI tomorrow. Will it be bad to start drinking and banquet tonight?


    Seeing the eager eyes of the generals below, Tiemuzhen knew that the long journey really made his army feel boring and tired.


    However, banquets are OK, but drinking is not.


    So as the biggest leader in the account, Tiemuzhen said: "the wine is still noodles today. When we defeat the wrong TASI City, we will go to their city master''s house and have a good drink for three days."


    "Today, we will have a small banquet without wine outside, which will also let everyone relax from the fatigue of marching for many days before the war."


    "Hai Gu Duzheng, your uncles and brothers asked you to demonstrate your golden bow shooting to everyone while the night is just right."


    "How? Dare you show your hand?"


    Hearing Tiemuzhen''s question, Gu Zheng hit again: "never disgrace your life!"


    Then he turned and bowed back with a fearless expression, leaving only a whirlwind and an extremely natural and unrestrained figure.


    At this time, Tiemuzhen unexpectedly patted wokuota on the shoulder. Although it separated quickly at the touch, it also made the grandmother, as the third son, very excited in her heart.


    When the big tent of the whole Mongolian country was opened slowly, when the people sat on the high platform for banquet in the wilderness with the bright moon hanging high, they saw a white horse galloping from the far end of the grassland.


    The bow on the back is bright yellow and brilliant,


    The moon hung high and cold behind him.


    With the sound of the horse''s hoofs echoing under the open sky, it inexplicably gives people a sense of lightness, as if people on horseback also have the talent of immortals.


    Suddenly, such an intoxicating beauty was broken. Next to a bright moon in the sky, a black figure jumped up. With the loud cry that cut through the sky, all the attention of the people on the banquet platform was transferred to the eagle in the sky.


    This is a lonely black eagle, only living on the top of the highest cliff on the Gobi desert, overlooking the airspace it rules, willing to be the loneliest king.


    However, today, it appeared here, because on the day when the moon was just right, he saw several white rabbits different from the color of the grassland running in its field.


    Such a fat and juicy prey is its favorite ration.


    So in the fine weather with the bright moon in the sky, the black eagle plans to add a snack to his mouth.


    Even if he knew that these rabbits were deliberately released by the "man" with two riding feet under him, he wouldn''t care.


    Because it is confident in its height, but also in its speed. When it pulls the rabbit out of the silly hat back to its cliff one by one, the stupid human will really understand the gap between the eagle and them.


    Therefore, it howled, declared its sovereignty over its prey, and laughed proudly at all the people watching it hunt.


    "La la la la"


    Three or two white rabbits on the grassland were chased by the biggest natural enemies in panic. The fattest one tripped over the sudden grass pit, rolled into a confused marshmallow and rolled down from the Caopo mountain.


    This is the time!


    The hunter in the sky moved and dived down like lightning with fearless power.


    The claws, like hooks, spread out gracefully and with cruel ferocity, grabbed at the large mass of cotton covered with grass leaves.


    Just then.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the sky, obliquely inserted, an arrow with its companion''s tail feather, with infinite killing opportunities, directly fired at him.


    Is that possible?


    This height!


    When the proud King reacted, he only saw the golden awn as the sun and penetrated his eyes.


    This is the last impression before it died, but with a bit of confusion and disbelief, unwilling, but it just fell down from the air.


    With the sound of "bang", I made a most intimate contact with the earth where it rarely stays.


    The Black Hawk fell, but it startled the people around it!


    "Brave!"


    "What a warrior!"


    "Bartel!"


    Even wokuo, who was sitting at the top, couldn''t help standing up and cheering for his son''s unexpected value of force.


    Under the moonlight, the yellow bow, surrounded by the light like water, actually emitted a faint halo.


    Like the natural elves worshipped by the people of the prairie, they are so gentle, but powerful and moving.


    The boy on the horse held his arms high and waved the bow in his hand, so that everyone could see that the hero of bow shooting was himself.


    "Ow!"


    After a celebration, the boy began to drive the horse towards his prey. When he passed the eagle on the horse''s back, he didn''t slow down at all. Instead, he clamped the horse with his legs, completed a beautiful horse back, and caught the black eagle on the ground with another empty palm, With the forward impulse of speed, an abdominal muscle exerted force, and the back was very, and sat firmly on the horse''s back at high speed.


    This set of movements is full of strength and beauty. The bronze complexion of the young man seems to twinkle with a beautiful light under the white moonlight, so that all those who watch his movements can''t stop.


    It is such a beautiful scenery, but it can make people sigh from the heart. On the banquet table, countless people broke out again like a tide.


    "Good!"


    "Wonderful!"


    In the flood of cheers, everyone saw that the boy began to drive his horse towards the banquet platform here.


    The smiles on the boy''s face are full of happy people, so that those who see this satisfied smile are full of smiles.


    Closer, closer.


    When everyone could see the color of the saddle on the hero''s young horse, a little unexpected situation suddenly appeared on the field.


    From the east of the grassland, in the direction of the Garrison''s rest camp, a figure suddenly appeared. He seemed to walk on the grass and float with the wind.


    The figure moved as if it was not fast, but it was approaching Gu Zheng riding his horse here at a high speed.


    Closer, closer.


    The soldiers on the stage saw the spectacle and stood up from their seats one after another.


    Even Tiemuzhen, who was valuable, stood up from the top seat after seeing the second person who suddenly appeared, and looked down carefully with great interest.


    The man''s posture and Gu Zheng''s figure slowly converged. One side slowed down his horse''s speed with a surprised expression on his face, while the other side slowed down his legs with his upper body motionless and lower body swinging at high speed, which made him naturally fall on an earth slope.


    Two people are so indifferent, calm and silent.


    Finally, Gu Zheng couldn''t help opening his mouth first.


    "Where are the experts? Why are they blocking my way?"


    The old Taoist in a green jade Taoist robe wore a white jade hairpin, twisted his beard, looked up and down at Gu Zheng, and then opened his mouth.


    "The little hero lured the black eagle in the sky with a white rabbit?"


    "Yes!"


    "Did you take the white rabbit out of the enclosure in the camp tent?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Oh, my rabbit!"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s confirmation, the old Taoist priest who blocked the road seemed to have changed and began to run towards the hillside behind him.


    The broad sleeved robe coming in the wind shows a slightly crazy posture and posture, which seems like two people with the style of an expert just now.


    After hearing the old Taoist''s cry, the three or two white rabbits on the hillside seemed to find the backbone in an instant.


    Their big, fat, white, round faces immediately poked out of the grass covering their bodies one by one.


    There was no fear in the big round eyes. On the contrary, it was like finding the backbone. They were waiting for the crazy Taoist to come and look for their figures.


    The fattest rabbit in history who narrowly escaped his life under the eagle''s claw has now successfully rolled to the bottom of the hillside, covered with grass leaves. He did not care about his embarrassment, but climbed and rolled in the direction of the Taoist priest to seek comfort.


    The old Taoist priest took the fat rabbit into his arms with a brisk step, touched his ears and pressed his stomach. Then he sighed with relief: "OK, OK!"


    Then he leisurely carried a few rabbits on the hillside in his arms, and galloped in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng, who was originally on the horse, slowed down, but who thought that in a moment, the Taoist returned to himself as a round-trip.

 Chapter 316

    Following his horse speed, he had a leisurely chat with himself.


    "What''s your name, little hero?"


    "Er, Hai Gu Duzheng."


    "Do you know that these white rabbits are kept in captivity?"


    "Well, I know."


    "I know you still take it!"


    As soon as he heard this, the old Taoist directly blew his beard and stared. His white eyebrows were raised with anger, which looked a little funny.


    "But the wild animals in the enclosure are basically for our generals and soldiers."


    "If you keep it for three or two days, it will fall into your stomach. Who cares if it is given by who?"


    Hearing this, the old Taoist was stunned, as if he were talking to himself and discussing with Gu Zheng: "yes, it seems that I want big Khan to send someone to watch me."


    "And smelly boy, do you think these rabbits are ordinary rabbits? That''s medicine rabbits!"


    "What is medicine rabbit?"


    "It''s a rabbit who specially tries the function of herbal medicine, whether it''s poisonous, whether it''s strong or not, and what''s the root of the efficacy!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was very frightened. He subconsciously asked, "are you keeping these rabbits in the enclosure? Have all the rabbits died along the way been taken away by the soldiers in charge of food?"


    When the Taoist priest was asked, he twisted his beard again: "I don''t know!"


    "Ah!" Gu Zheng''s frightened eyes stared round!


    If a rabbit dies of poisoning after eating seven steps of broken intestines, another soldier will throw it into the big pot of soup.


    After that, it''s not wonderful just to think about it.


    It''s a pity that Gu Zheng''s brain tonic hasn''t been brought into full play. On the contrary, the old Taoist laughed: "I''m teasing you."


    "Which of those dead rabbits is not dead, and how can they be taken away by the soldiers?"


    "Of course, I was buried by the Taoist priest."


    "Don''t underestimate the role of these rabbits. I''ve traveled all the way to the northwest. Everywhere I go, the most tenacious thing in life is these little things."


    "There are 18 kinds of herbs that are useful and effective for human beings."


    "When I returned to the Central Plains and worked out the appropriate prescription and measurement, they, these small livestock, also made a great contribution."


    "Even if I have contributed their strength to the people in this troubled world."


    "And such a hero, just taking medicine, was thrown into the wilderness by you to feed the eagle! Won''t your heart hurt!"


    "Er!"


    Looking at the old Taoist running under the horse''s back, Gu Zheng suddenly choked on the spot by the other party''s divine logic.


    Helpless, he had to point at the banquet table: "master ha, the banquet table over there is coming."


    "I''ll go to the banquet now. Although I don''t know who you are, I advise you to walk slowly, or go home with the little white rabbit to find your mother first."


    This is like persuading a child.


    The old Taoist who heard this showed a proud smile towards Gu Zheng. Suddenly, he turned around and roared on the high platform: "the sky Khan on the Mongolian grassland, can I enjoy the moon under the moon and have a drink?"


    Tiemuzhen on the high platform, since he saw the Taoist''s true face clearly, he happily stood back to the top position. Only when the old Taoist ran in front of him did he show a happy expression on his face.


    After hearing the old Taoist''s question, he was extremely happy. He warmly greeted the old Taoist who came here with Gu Zheng, who began to turn over and dismount from the stage: "how can I refuse the request of Taoist Qiu?"


    "Pro Wei! Don''t hurry and add another seat next to me! By the way, spread a futon on on Taoist Qiu. He is a man of practice and can''t get used to our blanket!"


    "Yes!"


    Looking at the old man around him, Gu Zheng was surprised and suspicious that he had received such a courtesy from his own grandfather.


    The pace of walking side by side also slowed down by three points.


    When he was in the wrong position after the old Taoist, he asked his own questions with doubts and temptations.


    "Taoist Qiu, who are you, Gao Sheng?"


    "The savage is not worth mentioning."


    "Is there always a full name, Grandpa?"


    "Hey! Good grandson! I''m so obedient. If I don''t change my name or change my surname, it''s Qiu Chuji."


    ha-ha..


    Hehe


    Gu Zheng naturally took another step back. Then he asked again, "how old are you this year?"


    "Seventy four!"


    The accent has a smell of Penglai people in Yantai.


    Go, go!


    Another character who had been poisoned ten thousand times by old man Jin began to roll in his mind.


    When he threw the image of the tough and brave master out of his mind, he was already standing on the table for the banquet and was praised by the crowd.


    "Awesome, Hai Gu Duzheng, good boy!"


    "Do you want to be a captain of my divine bow team and do a good job. In the future, your uncle''s team will be passed to you!"


    "Let them also see that the bow and arrow hands can also show the first warrior of Mongolia!"


    Looking at Uncle Zhebei, he showed his sincere smile for the first time. As a younger generation, Gu Zheng giggled at these uncles.


    And Qiu Chuji, who had already sat down, did not forget to add two comments to him.


    "I look good at the boy."


    "If you have a flexible mind and know that other people''s things are used as bait, such children will not suffer."


    "I said, little general, bring the black eagle you just hunted to everyone. After all, you shot it, but it''s thanks to the rabbits in my arms."


    Qiu Chuji ordered the bodyguard to cage his precious rabbits alone, and didn''t forget to knock Gu Zheng a few times.


    His words also successfully shifted the attention of the people around him to the huge black eagle in Gu Zheng''s hand at this time.


    "Yes, Hai Gu Duzheng, show everyone your booty."


    So at this time, Gu Zheng bent his knee towards Tiemuzhen''s single leg, held the warm Eagle before Tiemuzhen with his hands.


    A golden arrow branch first disappeared from the Black Hawk''s left eye and then came out from the back of his brain. We can see the subtlety of its arrow technique.


    When they saw the trajectory of the arrow, they shouted in their hearts. After Gu Zheng said, "the prey like the king in the sky should have been given to the real King Khan on the earth first", they welcomed the applause from the whole hall.


    Facing Gu Zheng and Genghis Khan, they admire the Khan king from their hearts.


    Just when Tiemuzhen was complimented by the surrounding generals, the cooked dishes were brought up.


    And Gu Zheng can finally sit in your hands, a step away from wokuo, and have a short rest.


    When he had just removed the bow from his back and placed it on the table next to him, he looked up and found that the big brother on his left glared at himself for a while with vicious eyes. He didn''t move his dark eyes until another topic related to himself was changed at the banquet.


    Although Gu Zheng is not afraid of this tough and cowardly big brother, he can''t eat well if he is always stared at like this, can''t he?


    But when he turned his attention to the topic that everyone was discussing now, he found that in this moment, the topic of the banquet turned to the eagle he had just hunted.


    "Hey? Do you think the Black Hawk is a mutant? It''s several times bigger than the Yellow hawk we see on weekdays."


    "I''m not sure. There are many kinds of eagles and different geographical distribution, but I guess their habits are similar."


    "You say there are no small ones in this nest this season?"


    "It''s really possible. Look at this size. Even if it''s small, it''s not small. It must be too edible. I came out to hunt in the middle of the night."


    "Doesn''t it mean that the eagle''s nest is near here? Quickly send some light cavalry patrols to ask if there are high mountains and cliffs nearby. Maybe we can find its nest!"


    As soon as the proposal was said, everyone was excited. Only the soldiers under their command began to investigate the surrounding terrain.


    It was reported to the generals after a short time. Their guess was correct.


    In the mountains not far from their garrison camp, there is a lonely cliff that is difficult for human beings to reach, on which there is a faint song of chicks.


    Now some soldiers have begun to climb up here. It is estimated that these people in charge of exploration will be able to bring the offspring of the black eagle back to the camp tomorrow morning.


    Everyone confirmed their guess and began to talk about other topics. Only old Taoist Qiu Chuji, a wonderful flower blooming among the Mongolian people, turned his eyes to Gu Zheng.


    A twinkle in the slender little eyes, he gently sighed: "ah, the fearless killing has made a weak life lose the love of his parents!"


    what the hell!


    Just after drinking the cool spring water on the grassland in a wine bottle, Gu Zheng almost sprayed it out.


    When you killed the rabbit, why didn''t you comfort other people''s parents.


    But someone really listened to the old Taoist. Since Tiemuzhen saw that he had traveled more than 35000 miles from the hinterland of the east mountain of the Central Plains, he really regarded the old man as a "Fairy".


    What''s more, the immortal is already 74 years old.


    At his age, other people''s mouth was crooked and their eyes were crooked. It would be nice not to be rustling all over. However, except that his hair and beard were all white, he was as hale and hearty as a man of only 50.

 Chapter 317

    Not only that, he is also very good at cultivating himself.


    The legendary Taoist priest went on the road alone. On his way to the west, he not only calmed a peasant army uprising in Dongshan Province, which had a wide impact, but also persuaded all these people to return home and start recuperating, farming and herding cattle.


    Not to mention on the road, in the long grassland and Gobi, the old man alone drove away tigers and swallowed wolves. After hunting all his prey fur, he quietly joined their western expedition team.


    This is simply a non-human thing. It was done by this legendary old man, as if he were drinking water.


    This is not a fairy. What is it?


    The old immortal seemed to have special care for Gu Zheng. After looking at Gu Zheng''s direction for a while, he shook his head frequently, looked at it for a while, and then sighed.


    Let Tiemuzhen around him be interested in this scene.


    "Taoist Qiu, why did my grandson provoke you to behave like this?"


    Qiu Chuji shook his head and said regretfully, "it''s a pity that I didn''t meet this child two years ago. His muscles and bones are very good and suitable for practicing martial arts."


    "It''s a pity that at his age, he has already achieved great success and has missed the best time to practice martial arts."


    "It''s a pity that such a good seedling has no chance with my Taoism. Otherwise, if he can follow me back to the mountain, he will be able to teach me Quanzhen and carry forward it."


    This is to deceive Tiemuzhen''s eldest grandson to be a little Taoist.


    Gu Zheng, who sat at the bottom of the head, bowed back to old Taoist Qiu: "Taoist Qiu, is that persistent?"


    "What you Taoists always pay attention to is quiet and inaction, and what you pay attention to is moving at will."


    "Fate, which is suitable for Buddhism, is a little different when you say it!"


    "Yes, I''m the one who drilled the horn. I didn''t expect you to have some understanding of Taoist theory!"


    "It''s rare!"


    "Great Khan has such excellent descendants. I''m sure he can understand the good intentions of my trip."


    "It can be seen that Tian Khan really summarized your Han people under his wings, and let his children and grandchildren also begin to learn our Han classics."


    "Here, Taoist Qiu would like to thank Khan for his adoption of my suggestions, and hope that all the people under the rule of Khan can live and work in peace and contentment and enjoy life!"


    "You see, there are a few fewer wrinkles on your face recently. It must be because of your open mood."


    "If you can follow the regimen I mentioned, I can''t guarantee a long life, but there must be no problem prolonging your life by ten years."


    Shit!


    Gu Zheng disdainfully took a bite of the roast lamb leg just brought up by the servants. The longevity depends on who it is. Some people only have a capacity of TM for 40 years and prolong their life by 10 years. Bah!


    Alas? Wait, maybe?


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng''s eyes suddenly burst out infinite light. He swished his attention to Qiu Chuji''s face.


    What if Taoist Kung Fu really has the best martial arts to prolong life?


    That means that in this world, you can earn yourself a chance without relying on external forces!


    Suddenly, Qiu Chuji felt a chill and found the enthusiasm of the young man, but he still told Tiemuzhen the main purpose of his journey to the West.


    Genghis Khan was advised to reduce the killing of Han people.


    I don''t know if today''s Day is particularly calm. The beautiful night also adds a bit of charm to the theory of preaching. Tiemu really listens to Qiu Chuji''s theory that the place illuminated by the sun is the theory of the people under his rule.


    For the southern people who can''t migrate and can only cultivate land, but can provide them with food, silk, porcelain and tea, the sense of vigilance is reduced.


    Under the support of absolute force, it seems that those weak southerners have no threat compared with the brave cavalry of huaxzimo country he is facing now.


    For the first time, Qiu Chuji''s Taoist doctrine of "respecting the heaven and loving the people" and "having a clear heart and few desires" has rooted in Cheng Jisi Khan''s heart, and will eventually grow into a towering tree with his age.


    Looking at the softened attitude of Tian Khan, Qiu Chuji was delighted.


    With a heart to fundamentally save the people, water and fire, he resisted the spit and confusion of countless people and traveled across mountains and rivers just to influence the supreme leader of this powerful military country.


    Let him really pay attention to these southerners from his heart, reduce the hostility of the Mongolian people, influence their hearts, and let their hands be less stained with killing.


    Because his words may save thousands of Han compatriots, Qiu Chuji doesn''t know what the way ahead is, let alone his strength.


    But he still did it with determination in his old age, just because it was his heart''s desire.


    For the people, for the common people in the world, but also for the Taoist concept he believes in.


    Not only now, Qiu Chuji made a decision from the moment Genghis Khan listened to his words. In his lifetime, he will always try to exist in the sight of this Mongolian Khan.


    Use what you have learned to influence the supreme ruler, and try to let his descendants believe in their own Taoism, so as to alleviate the suffering that the Han people may suffer in this new country.


    Because he thought of the weak Song Dynasty thousands of miles away, and also saw the valiant and good fighting of the Mongolian cavalry.


    He can only use his meager strength to pave the way for the final war in the future and the failure of the Han people.


    Qiu Chuji, who had just turned his eyes from Genghis Khan, saw the boy he had been looking for trouble. Now he looked at him like a piece of fat and looked at him hungrily.


    If the boy just now didn''t show that he was really tired of his old way, he suspected that the child had been influenced by the theory of Taoism.


    Gu Zheng''s expression is that he has a desire to negotiate with him. Isn''t it better than people? Only when there is a desire can there be conditions for negotiation.


    It seems that the child is still the direct blood of Genghis Khan. If he develops well in the future, can he be an object of influence.


    Therefore, the last dinner before the war was spent in everyone eating large pieces of meat and talking loudly.


    All the people who returned to the camp were happy, but only one person was very unhappy. That was the reason why Gu Zheng was unhappy.


    I think he was the most respectable child of his father and king, and the only grandson of these brothers and sisters held by Tian Khan.


    Now suddenly, a Hai Gu Duzheng emerged. He suddenly came into his grandfather''s eyes in another and more terrible way.


    Not by virtue of identity and favor, but by virtue of ability.


    Unparalleled combat power, flexible mind and that face!


    Spit!


    Thinking of the expensive reason here, I couldn''t help feeling hot.


    TMD''s face really inherited the beauty of his Eji!


    Although it is only seven colors and three are the fortitude of his father, it is enough to make Hai Gu Duzheng the first beautiful man in Mongolia.


    His mother is so beautiful!


    Thinking of that face, you only felt that your body was getting hot.


    This woman, at such an age, is really ripe with the sweetness of a melon.


    The charming figure, the exotic clothes different from Mongolian women, covered the Miao man''s talking eyes under sari.


    All this made you burn like a fire.


    Spit!


    When his father died in his old age, he would have mastered all the power of his father''s tribe.


    At that time, all the side imperial concubines and concubines of his father were his precious property.


    In his Eji''s words, he can treat these people as he wants.


    At that time, can you taste the taste of these mother concubines?


    I don''t know how graceful and charming they are under their father?


    The more he thought about it, the more his mouth was dry. He rubbed over, picked up the water cup on the collapse edge and poured a big mouthful into his throat.


    Not enough, not quench his thirst, completely extinguish the burning fire of his desire.


    You can''t wake up in the middle of the night, and you can''t live with the requirements of the little you under him.


    If this is still in his base camp and does not need to be commanded by others, only the maid and slave in charge of daily life around him can let him vent.


    But this is the field of marching and fighting. Where can I find women?


    Hey?


    wait?


    It''s said that in the middle of yesterday, several of his subordinates, the most flattering and flattering lackeys, robbed several women from huaxuzimo country from around the city of e TASI.


    It is said that the quality is really good.


    Who''s coming?


    Zara boy of Horqin, listen to the boast of their fox friends and dogs, saying that the woman he robbed is the best?


    What are you waiting for?


    According to the boy''s urination, he must be eager to steal to sleep now.


    Go to his camp. One catch must be a target!


    Thinking of the expensive reason here, I can no longer resist the naked desire below.


    He didn''t even have a cover on his robe, so he took his robe and put it around his waist. He lifted the curtain of the tent to prevent the close guards from following. He came to Zara''s tent with a familiar way. Without a sound, he directly lifted the curtain and entered.


    "Who!"


    At least he is also a soldier of Mongolia. Although he is a little dandy and doesn''t have a prominent position at home, he is also a warrior who entered the western expedition with his real ability.


    Zara woke up immediately after hearing the noise.

 Chapter 318

    After hearing Zara''s voice, Guiyou still didn''t care.


    He just touched Zara''s bed, which was still dark, in a careless tone.


    "Hey, Zara, where''s the female slave you robbed today? If you haven''t enjoyed it yet, give it to me first!"


    After that, you touched a piece of delicate and smooth skin in the innermost part of the bed. He grabbed each other''s slender ankles.


    Then he said excitedly, "ha! Sure enough, you enjoyed it so quickly here? Well, I said I would exchange ten female slaves with you after I went back!"


    "I''ve saved another sum. When I go back, I''ll exchange five female slaves with you! You woman, let me enjoy it first during this period of time!"


    "No!" upon hearing this, Zara subconsciously stopped your movement.


    This woman is the booty he just robbed today. It is said that she is also the daughter of a big businessman in E TASI city.


    Because he went back to the city with his father''s caravan, he was accidentally blocked in a small town outside the city by Mongolian soldiers. He couldn''t go back until he found a leak.


    When the woman was robbed, her clothes were embroidered with silver and her skin was as white as milk, which showed that the girl must have come from a well-off family.


    This identity, coupled with the girl''s exotic beauty different from Mongolian women, made Zara more satisfied with her.


    Then, what happened to the other brothers who robbed the woman with him?


    Either those conservative and strong women spat on their faces and encountered unimaginable resistance, or they didn''t wait to enjoy it, or they killed themselves with all kinds of sharp tools they could use.


    Only the woman he robbed did not resist from the beginning. Instead, she bore his love quietly with a little indescribable softness.


    In the bed, he also told his admiration and worship in Mongolian, which is not fluent.


    This makes Zara''s heart pay more attention to her.


    Unexpectedly, I had the intention to take her with me all the time.


    When the battle was over, he planned to exchange his achievements for a territory stationed here, and then take the woman home.


    If you want to come to his mother-in-law, you won''t have any complaints.


    Such a woman cannot shake the status of Mongolian daughter-in-law.


    Zara, who had planned to be very good, met the expensive reason for not playing cards according to common sense tonight!


    At the thought of this, Zara was a burst of remorse. She shouldn''t show off her obedience with these brothers. Unexpectedly, it stimulated others to tell him the best reason for the woman''s good.


    But even at this point, Zara plans to struggle again.


    He stretched out his arm and gently pressed Guiyou to grasp atimova''s arm. Finally, he prayed: "little Lord, I don''t intend to exchange this woman."


    "I really like it."


    "Many masters will go to Bartel''s camp to see? The women there have not been enjoyed."


    However, his fingers have been rubbing on atimova''s ankles. From his countless experience of reading women, how can he not feel that the woman he caught must be a top-grade product?


    Mongolian people have never paid attention to women''s chastity.


    The reason for touching here was to hold the woman''s ankle and tighten it by three points.


    He looked at Zara with a laugh and said, "brother, you know my brother. What you like most is that experienced and mature woman."


    "Those green and astringent fruits that need to be adjusted, whoever is willing to bite the bullet to taste them, go."


    "I like the one in your bed!"


    "Aren''t you just a female slave with an" X "model? Do you really want to be hired home? Don''t be funny!"


    "It''s just her. It''s really not good. When my brother gets back to Dadu after this period of time, I''ll give her back to you?"


    "At that time, your brother is very generous. The five female slaves will never break their promise and take them away with you!"


    "Stop talking! I''ll go back to camp now!"


    With that, he caught the woman under his hands with the quilt, rolled her in, and put her on his shoulder, so that his white ankles could no longer hide his trace, exposed from the quilt and hung on his bare chest.


    "Ah!"


    The woman in the quilt, because of weightlessness, just resisted the voice she didn''t dare to make. In the end, she screamed out, and it made you laugh.


    He turned around and patted the buttock puckered in his face


    "Be honest! I''ll show you what a man is in a minute!"


    This time, even across the bedding, he also felt the unique elasticity of a woman''s ass.


    Instantly excited, he turned his head and gave zarabi a proud thumb: "no wonder you don''t want to exchange with me!"


    "It''s really a rare boutique. But don''t worry, brother. I''ve played a lot of best products. When I go back, I''ll give it back to you!"


    Then he took a big step out of the camp and disappeared into his own camp.


    In a moment, a voice like a cry came out of it.


    In the tent, he had fallen into the extreme ethereal state. He tasted the great pleasure of the robbed woman. He didn''t know that in the camp belonging to his little attendant, there were a pair of red eyes staring at the direction of his departure with real eyes.


    In this way, Zara watched the other party take away his woman, leaving only endless anger.


    His hammer hit the wooden post in the camp. He couldn''t feel the blood on his hand, but looked at the distance.


    It seems that only in this way can we stare a hole in the enemy''s camp and let his angry flame burn the other party.


    This night, some people feel comfortable and want to sing here every night.


    And some people sit on the moon until dawn, suffering every second.


    The dark tide in these camps had no effect on Gu Zheng, who went to bed early and got up early.


    Now, with the help of his servants, he fully equipped his armor. After checking the machetes he was equipped with, he waved to the pro guards behind him and issued the command of an all-round general attack.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Hua La Hua"


    The power of the heavy cavalry shone in the morning. They turned over and mounted their horses. Under the leadership of Tian Khan, they approached today''s main battlefield step by step, on the wilderness outside e TASI city.


    One night''s Kung Fu, this place has changed.


    On the clean scorched land that had been burned, there stood one ferocious and clumsy stone catapults like bamboo shoots after another.


    This siege equipment designed specifically to deal with Songchao cities in the south is like a race against each other''s walls. The more built, the stronger and more effective.


    Today''s catapults use huge logs as the main body, each of which is more than two floors high.


    And with all kinds of thrown stones and ammunition, it is also strange, following the changes in the battlefield and adjusting at any time.


    Such a huge siege equipment should have easily become the enemy''s target.


    However, when the car is really pushed out, it is often the opponent, and there is nothing to do with it.


    Now the encircled e TASI city in all directions can only stare at the Mongolian army standing within its attack range. The rockets fired by them will be far away from that place.


    I can''t see or touch it. I''m anxious to die.


    However, whenever they want to send a team of cavalry or Death Squadron infantry to rush in front of these vehicles to destroy, a batch of arrow rain will emerge from all directions of the vehicle body. They don''t want money to sprinkle it in front of their troops and take away a large number of casualties.


    This is like a death trap, which is placed in front of everyone. We have to accept its temptation and invest in the embrace of death step by step.


    Because the garrison of e TASI city knows that although they have not seen the power of this weapon, Mongolia can never set them up here for no reason, just to simply deter the enemy in the city.


    They must have the ability to decide the outcome of this battle!


    Sure enough, the moment came when he was afraid.


    Genghis Khan, sitting in his tent car, this chariot formation transformed by four horses is another big killing weapon created by him when the tide strikes.


    It is equivalent to an infantry formation, but it has been transformed on horseback.


    This kind of car tent is controlled by one person and supported by two guards. The two people bow and spear at the same time, attack from far to near, and are flexible. Coupled with the powerful four horse drive, it can really be called a good thing to hit hard.


    But today''s protagonist is not destined to be a cavalry.


    When the "Gunners" in the army lined up from the ranks, everyone in the army was watching their actions with keen eyes.


    This should have been the most tense moment. Wokuo Tai, who was following outside the car tent, asked anxiously about the leader of the personal guard he sent to Guiyou.


    "What about you?"


    "We sent someone to urge, the young master at that time..." at this point, the pro guard bowed his head and approached wokuota and whispered back to the situation at that time.


    At that time, the situation was very simple. When they pushed the tent in, the whole camp was full of the taste of joy.


    On the bed raised with exquisite felt blankets, the young master of their family was sleeping soundly, and the soldiers next to him were anxious, but they didn''t dare to touch him.


    Cover is because their expensive young master is hugging a woman without a trace, so that they can''t start at all.

 Chapter 319

    After all, the captain of the guard was very powerful. He kicked away the short case on one side and woke you up from his heavy dream.


    "Who doesn''t have eyes? Don''t you see I''m sleeping!"


    Then, the young master was stunned, watching a group of people watch him naked, and a woman''s scream.


    As for now?


    The captain is busy coming back to report the situation. Who cares when the young master can dress up and return to where he should stay?


    Hearing that the wokuo here was too angry, he held the whip in his hand tightly for three points.


    But he did not dare to attack on the spot, because this was not his command territory, and the real king was his father.


    Moreover, these generals around him are also his father''s generals, not his.


    Who knows if they will doubt his ability when they know that wokuota''s eldest son is such a bear thing.


    He was a little weaker than the other brothers, but he couldn''t even have a worse reputation than them.


    Otherwise, in the future, when the storm surges, I won''t even have the power to fight.


    Just when wokuo was upset about this, the governor in front handed down the order of Genghis Khan''s general attack.


    "It''s time to do it!"


    "Pitcher ready! Sweat orders! First round, Stonehenge, let go!"


    Those sergeants waiting for orders behind the boulder body immediately took action after seeing the signal soldiers on the temporary one person high flag tower waving a flag at them.


    The signal of the first round is to throw boulders and ten thousand cars start at the same time.


    The four soldiers, as if they had cooperated thousands of times, moved out a huge stone piled in front of them like a low wall.


    Together, they moved into the bucket shaped container of the boulder truck.


    Then, under the signal of the launcher, they retreated to the side of the stone wall, away from the vehicles they needed to fill.


    Then, after all the vehicles were equipped, the flag bearer who climbed high and looked far waved the small flag in his right hand and gave the order to launch.


    "Buzzing!"


    The sound wave of air vibration makes the eardrum of the nearest person hum and vibrate.


    The machetes in the hands of the launchers did not hesitate to cut the taut strings on the catapult.


    The elasticity of the mechanism, with the inertia of the launch, instantly tilted the large stone pressed on the bucket of the catapult, like a parabola in the air, and was launched.


    With the inertia of the heavy stone, and with great lethality, he shot at the other party''s wall.


    Such overwhelming, just like the gods in the list of gods, can make the sky fall to the Stonehenge of boulders.


    It doesn''t look like a mortal battlefield at all.


    When these huge quantities of stones flew towards the city of e TASI, the soldiers on the city wall had only one feeling, that is, it was over!


    My life is over!


    Many soldiers also subconsciously raised their shields. Even if they knew it was useless, they still wanted to struggle again in the face of death.


    The roar passed by, and the huge stones didn''t fall on their heads at all, as if they were joking with them.


    Except that one or two escaped fish smashed into the city, collapsed the roof of a house and injured two soldiers who couldn''t dodge, they all smashed on the wall without exception.


    "Bang bang"


    A burst of dust and a little shaking under your feet.


    It didn''t kill the soldiers on the city wall at all.


    "Poof!"


    "Wow, ha ha ha!"


    Then came the unbridled ridicule of the soldiers who had narrowly escaped death.


    The soldiers of the "X" model, from the leading general to the soldiers at the bottom, without exception, laughed.


    The brave soldier, taking advantage of the dust outside the wall, put his head out to see the end of those useless boulders.


    "It''s a fancy goods! I thought who was a magic weapon?"


    "With such accuracy and range, do you want to conquer the city? Hahaha!"


    The giant catapult can reach the range of the staff sergeants of the city wall a few steps further. In their view, as long as it dares to advance, these people will inevitably be swallowed up by the Rockets in their hands.


    Unfortunately, the commanders of the Mongolian army were not affected by external factors at all. After they released the first round of bombs, four people pressed down the lever of the huge stone catapult and re bound the mechanism.


    After another round of orders from the signalman, the huge stone was placed at the throwing mechanism again.


    This behavior caused another round of ridicule, but when the second batch of stones hit the city wall again, the laughter of the soldiers on the wall was much lower.


    "Do you feel it?"


    "Huh? You mean?"


    "Yes, do you think the shaking of the city wall is much more violent than the last time?"


    "Maybe they used bigger stones?"


    With these words, one of the soldiers of the state of huaximo half leaned out and looked down at the wall below.


    This time he was no longer looking at the falling boulders, but at the wall they were going to defend.


    I saw the wall made of mud bricks. After thousands of years of wind and rain, I didn''t see the declining behemoths. Unexpectedly, under the very regular beating of these boulders, they began to fall, falling wall skins and wall debris.


    Where the naked eye can''t see, there are already small cracks extending vertically and horizontally along different tracks.


    In such a situation, the soldier who raised his body subconsciously asked the captain around him: "Captain, the goal of the Mongolian catapult is not our city wall from the beginning?"


    Looking at the puzzled face of his soldiers, even the veteran captain was a little guilty. When he answered, he was a little less confident: "it shouldn''t be. Our wall is quite thick."


    "The high wall barrier of huaxuzimo country is the most famous among these countries. We can walk on the wall. With such thickness, are you afraid of several stones of Mongolia?"


    As soon as the captain''s voice fell, the third round of boulders were launched.


    This time, the city wall is still safe, just shaking off more dust.


    "Look!" the captain gasped and praised Allah. "Aren''t we still safe?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he found another kind of ammunition on the launch tower of Mongolian soldiers.


    It''s not as huge as a boulder. It''s dark. I don''t know what it is.


    But after the other party poured tung oil on the black stones and lit them with torches, the soldiers on the city wall had a very uncertain premonition.


    These never seen black stones are obviously a little lighter than ordinary stones, because these black stones that can be ignited have crossed their heads and fell directly into the city of e TASI.


    "Bang!"


    Different from the imagined scene of boulders breaking through the house, these black stones, with burning flames, were hit and torn apart as soon as they encountered a huge obstacle.


    The burning debris, residue, and split blocks quickly dispersed in all directions of the city.


    Many sparks that did not have time to extinguish directly ignited the flammable buildings and linoleum roofs in the city of etaci.


    "Hoo"


    A small wind blew, and these stones seemed to turn into red flint. Even without the peripheral flame, they also emitted their own high temperature.


    Burning in every corner, the people in the city who care about one thing and lose the other began to put out the flames it brought.


    "Put out the fire!"


    "Ah! My roof!"


    When the officers and soldiers guarding the city wall were stunned by the sudden situation, there was a whizzing sound behind them.


    Another round of black incendiary bombs ignited a bigger fire in the city!


    "Don''t mess!"


    Seeing the soldiers on the city wall, several wanted to rush down the city. The guard captain stopped their action in time.


    "Our task is to garrison the city, not to help the people put out the fire!"


    "But!"


    Before the dispute began, a new round of ammunition was fired again, but this time, it was weapons of mass destruction.


    These weapons learned from the Songchao people to deal with the Jin people played an extremely destructive role in this chaotic situation.


    It is a kind of ammunition that will explode after hitting the target.


    Inside were scattered and split iron thistles, metal fragments, and stone debris.


    In the process of splashing, an undifferentiated attack is formed.


    A bomb bag that happened to explode in the crowd knocked down the citizens in that circle at the scene.


    Within ten meters, there was no one who could barely stand.


    People who are too close to each other have been shot and blasted with flesh and blood all over their faces.


    Bad luck, and a stray bullet penetrating his thigh and arm.


    The fragments are embedded in the meat. The fatal thing is not the direct damage caused by these fragments, but actually on the surface of these fragments and the bacteria they carry.


    Before they are wrapped and used as ammunition, these fragments will be boiled by Mongolian women in a large pot of rotten cattle and sheep corpses and feces before they are taken out and filled.


    It''s full of rotten bacteria, which is the most deadly weapon in this era.


    The people and soldiers injured by the debris thought they were only slightly injured.


    But tonight, they will taste the high fever and wound infection.

 Chapter 320

    They can only watch themselves, because a small wound is infected, and a large area of amputation, enucleation, or even death.


    The best doctor can do nothing about it.


    Of course, now these soldiers who were hit by stray bullets are just howling angrily.


    Many of them are just small scratches and small fragments.


    After they pulled out these eye-catching things carelessly, they roared out of the wall: "asshole! These disgusting Mongolian people!"


    "When we attack with this kind of thing, we think we can disintegrate our fighting spirit? Dream!"


    In the next scene, let them know that their hunch is correct.


    Round by round of stones, ammunition replaced from time to time.


    Let them this city wall, in the process of indiscriminate bombing, was passively beaten for a long time.


    Resentment, coupled with growing panic.


    Just because


    "Wow!"


    With the sound that made people''s hearts shake twice, the soldiers on the wall knew that they could not bear the endless hammering of boulders after all.


    It''s going to collapse after all.


    "Wow!"


    A small piece of wall collapsed.


    Although there was no huge gap or obvious leak, it was enough for the Mongolian troops who watched the whole morning outside the Stonehenge to burst out the warmest cheers.


    "Mighty!"


    "God bless you forever!"


    With the roar of these efforts, there is another round of flying attack with great momentum.


    ''boom! Hua la la! "


    This time, the lower left corner of the main gate of the whole city wall collapsed.


    The apparently torn mouth was opening its arms to the soldiers of Mongolia.


    "Sweat! Sweat!"


    Countless anxious voices sounded outside the Khan''s car tent, but the owner in the car waved and issued a very calm command: "don''t worry, wait, it''s not that simple."


    Not surprisingly, before Genghis Khan said this sentence for a while, the people on the other side of the city wall found that the Mongolian army did not attack their weak collapse, and they were the first to carry it.


    Because the latest round of situation, together with all kinds of other shells, turned the direction and all drove towards the gap.


    The troops hiding behind the ruins were caught off guard and accidentally injured a wave of people and horses.


    Finally, it was unbearable that the garrison in the city of e TASI produced two completely different views under a high degree of oppression.


    After a heated quarrel, everyone reached a consensus.


    We can''t wait to die in the city any longer. When the enemy tears open a larger defense line, they should give the other party a hard counterattack.


    As long as the huge siege vehicle array of the other party can be destroyed, there is still hope to persist in this battle of defending the city.


    As long as they can drag Genghis Khan''s main army to the edge of the city for a few more days, they can disperse more military pressure to attack other cities.


    In the capital of their flower xzimo, there is also their king. There will always be a steady stream of reinforcements from India in the West and uluros in the north.


    At that time, huaxzi model country will win the final victory in the protracted war. Although it may hurt its vitality, in the end, the inheritance of the country will not be cut off.


    The garrison, which had made up its mind, reached an agreement with an laden, who was already eager to try.


    In the gap between the attacks of boulders, the troops with the highest combat power among the Central Asian countries were sent out.


    Camel cavalry


    These services, which cannot be deployed in the city at all, can finally take advantage of their heavy cavalry characteristics to go to the front line to attack and kill the enemy.


    As long as he can cross the short distance of hundreds of meters, that kind of clumsy mechanical equipment is not the opponent of rockets and machetes in his soldiers'' hands.


    Allardon, who had made full preparations before the war, took the lead in turning on his horse. As a commander, he has always been on one side of the team, responsible for decision-making and command.


    Therefore, after a round of boulder launch, a decent team finally appeared in front of the Mongolian army.


    They quickly jumped out of the damaged city wall. They didn''t give everyone time to prepare, so they ran towards the front as fast as possible.


    "No! It''s the camel heavy cavalry of huloshan ancient country!"


    When Gu Zheng saw those black spots much bigger than the horse, he immediately reminded his father in front of him.


    "Oh?"


    The generals who heard the term did not have any worried expression, but were eager to try. They drove their horses a few steps closer to the direction of the battlefield.


    It seems that I can''t wait to kill myself. Let''s have a good look at the strength of the strongest cavalry in these countries.


    Only Genghis Khan''s car tent in the front has no response at all.


    On the contrary, there was a messenger who suddenly sent out a command loudly in front of the account: "the siege team is assembled!"


    What is this?


    There is no information about this army in the memory of the original owner.


    These strange formations were really the first time Gu Zheng saw them. He felt fresh in everything. He immediately turned his head to the troops behind the formation.


    I saw the flag of the herald waving, and the soldiers who had gathered next to the vehicle array retreated like a tide.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was replaced by another army dressed strangely.


    These people are rare infantry services in the Mongolian army.


    In addition to the normal infantry light armor, they also wear a layer of extremely heavy cotton helmets on their shoulders and knees.


    The warped shoulder pad has the smell of Saint Xingya.


    But when they carried the main battle weapons in their formation to their shoulders in order, Gu Zheng understood what the heavy shoulder pads meant.


    It can reduce friction and prevent inertia.


    I saw that the strong crossbow infantry were in no panic in front of the camel cavalry who were getting closer and closer to them.


    Instead, a giant crossbow with a length of one and a half meters was deftly put on one side of a person''s shoulder.


    The loader in the back, the crossbow and arrow in his hand was as thick as the baby''s arm. After inserting the arrow branch into the arrow slot and pulling it full of strings and installing it by two people, he heard the first command of the commander.


    "The enemy cavalry has a range of 150 steps and a range of 100 steps..."


    This heroic countdown also made Gu Zheng pinch a sweat.


    In terms of cavalry tactics, when horses encounter camels, there is only one hard end, that is, the destruction of the whole army.


    Now these infantry troops are going to use flesh and blood to resist the cavalry. Isn''t it crazy?


    A hundred steps away, you can shoot!


    But these people just half knelt firmly and didn''t move at all. After the second command of the commander sounded, they began to take action.


    "Range 80 steps! First column, launch!"


    That''s the order.


    "Buzz!"


    The neat arrow shoots out horizontally.


    The bows carried by the two Mongolian men leaned back because of such a high-speed launch.


    Such powerful bows and arrows naturally play their role.


    Such a close distance and ultra-high shooting speed made the camel cavalry unable to dodge and had to fight hard.


    "Ah!! Ouch! "


    Screams came and went.


    The thick arrow means they can use weapons to resist.


    But the swords that had cut off countless enemy heads in their hands were so vulnerable in front of the siege crossbows and arrows.


    Those who try to change its flight path have only one end, that is, they have to endure the pain of passing through their chest while breaking their muscles and muscles and having no half-point effect.


    Such a speed and strong arrow body can not penetrate a person and stop it from moving forward.


    After each arrow was shot, when it finally fell to the ground, it took the lives of countless good players.


    Even more, several unlucky soldiers were driven by arrows to fly backward. Until the soldiers behind them were strung into a whole string of sugar gourd, they fell to the ground and formed a human shaped blood string.


    Howling, tearing, metal collision, like a hell on earth.


    The cavalry behind couldn''t stop the trampling of the car, and the huge injured camels falling around became the urging talisman of the square team.


    But this is nothing, because in such a chaotic battlefield, there is the sound of the second round of attack.


    "Range 60 steps, second column, launch!"


    "Buzz!"


    The horn of death sounded again.


    The cavalry of huloshan ancient country, who are only a little away from the siege vehicle, look at the fast flying siege crossbows and arrows, leaving only fear on their faces!


    "Ah! Ah!!!"


    The scream again destroyed the courage of these soldiers to continue to attack.


    When they wanted to take a look at the commander around them, they found that an arrow branch, which was very thin compared with the siege crossbow, suddenly flew from the same direction and hit their commander, allardon, in the throat.


    This arrow made people on both sides of the camp pay attention to the direction of the arrow.


    There, a young general dressed in Khaki robes and armor pulled a bright gold bow like a full moon and shot his provocative second arrow!


    "Whoosh!"


    Only a strong bow like the golden bow can shoot effective arrows. Within the distance, it has become Gu Zheng''s battlefield.


    As early as the moment when an laden led the camel cavalry to appear, Gu Zheng was already eager to try.


    He was a defeated veteran on the battlefield. Naturally, he was needed to end the last battle.


    So he summoned up his courage and asked for a fight against wokuota in front of him. Unfortunately, the eldest brother of his pig opponent came late and just helped him achieve his wish.

 Chapter 321

    Guiyou drove his horse to the battlefield while sorting out his clothes. Before he ran behind his father, he heard his eye-catching second brother ask for war before the battle.


    Looking at his father''s meditation and silence, Guiyou took a whip and suddenly inserted it between Gu Zheng and wokuota, saying with a little dislike.


    "Do you have any more respect and inferiority? Our father is the commander of the whole army. If you are like this, you can play the war?"


    "What kind of young warrior, you just have some strength. That doesn''t mean you can lead the army, okay? You smelly boy!"


    If you didn''t say this, it might be better. After hearing this, wokuota''s fire was arched again.


    His second son at least volunteered. He was a little anxious to make achievements. After all, he was a young man.


    But it''s a hundred times better than his eldest son who only knows to lie on a woman''s belly!


    Therefore, in order to encourage the self-improvement of his two sons, wokuota had some hesitation and was determined.


    "Then I''ll report it to Tian Khan. You should be very careful! As for GUI you! You smelly boy, come here and watch with your eyes wide open. How can your brother fight this war!"


    Then he pulled out his horse and came to the car tent. He didn''t know what he said to Genghis Khan. When he returned, wokuota allocated all the people of the team who had followed Gu Zheng''s troops to his hands, making them the rear support force of the infantry array.


    This assignment is exactly what Gu Zheng wants.


    He pulled out his horse and left. In the process of galloping, he pulled a full string of his golden bow and aimed at allardon, whom he had been staring at for a long time.


    The principle of catching a thief first and catching a king is applicable in any battlefield.


    Sure enough, after Gu Zheng''s startling arrow suddenly appeared, a whole team of heavy Armored Cavalry ran out behind him. Each of them knocked their machetes loudly, as if celebrating the unparalleled hero of their leader.


    "Warrior!"


    "The will of eternal life, Mongolia will win!"


    The more the Mongolian people are so arrogant and United, the more they give great pressure to the camel cavalry who are already embarrassed and have lost their commander.


    Those people even had no courage to drive their camels forward.


    Because they have heard the order of the third round, which belongs to urging.


    "Arrow and crossbow! Launch!"


    Retreat is a death, and advance is also a death. Just surrender!


    "I surrender!"


    A man shouted like this. The captain of the team next to him quickly pulled out his machete and cut at the soldier who was going to surrender!


    "Asshole! How can people in huloshan ancient country show up as cowards like you!"


    "I surrender too!"


    "Ah!"


    Screamed, but it was not the soldier who surrendered, but the captain who wanted to safeguard the national honor.


    "I''m sorry! Captain! We still want to return to our motherland! This is not our war!"


    Around the captain, four or five sharp blades were displayed at the same time, and the unwilling warrior was cut down under the horse.


    Then there were more soldiers, shouting words of surrender.


    "We surrender!"


    "Clatter"


    Countless machetes were thrown to the ground to show their submission.


    And the herald''s mouth was a four-wheel volley order, which was not issued again.


    At this time, the camel cavalry had run only twenty steps away from these infantry phalanxes.


    In fact, as long as they rush again, they may get the chance to destroy the vehicle array.


    But when they saw the heavy cavalry coming all over the mountains, they had no fighting spirit.


    What''s more, the leader who is the most important is really too impressed.


    This is the young general who, with the cooperation of only a few cavalry teams, can beat the coalition forces far better than them.


    It was this man who made them jump and escape to e TASI city.


    Although I saved my life temporarily, I might as well die in battle under the circumstances at that time.


    It''s too oppressive.


    Those who are oppressed can only surrender.


    However, the always cautious Mongolian soldiers were not credulous, but the young general of far Mongolia issued another order.


    "Surrender? Yes!"


    "In order to show your sincerity and listen to my orders, all the cavalry turned over and got off the camels and led their horses."


    "If I can do this, I will accept your surrender, and I promise that after your surrender, you will not be severely punished. After all, you are also the real warriors in huloshan. The most respected people in Mongolia are warriors!"


    Gu Zheng''s words didn''t make these people hesitate for long. They were all dead. The little general didn''t have to lie to them.


    If the first person takes the lead, it''s easy to follow.


    There were less than 200 camels left. The cavalry of the camel array let their horses squat down, turned down one by one, led these tall horses and began to walk in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    At this time, the soldiers of the strong crossbow array retreated very quietly.


    In a moment, the generals of the cart tent saw the people of the camel team and said something to Gu Zheng. Then they obediently left the camels in place and sent several soldiers to take care of them. The others followed the horse team and came in the direction of the cart tent.


    When it was about ten steps away from them, Gu Zheng stopped them. A man with a gold bow came to Tian Khan''s car tent, hammered his chest and told them: "great Cheng Jisi Khan."


    "Commander of the first route army of cavalry, report something."


    "Speak!" an interesting voice came from the car account.


    "These heavy cavalry from huloshan ancient country have been inspired by the eternal Heaven and feel the greatness of your majesty."


    "They marvel at your majesty and authority and want to devote their meager strength to the real king."


    "Therefore, they are willing to take up machetes and fight for the great Tian Khan to become Jisi Khan."


    "I hope Tian Khan can hold them in his broad arms and become your most loyal people. They will devote their lives and fight for your great empire!"


    "From then on, they are the cavalry of the Mongolian people, and our army of the great Mongolian Empire will contain their new arms."


    "This is their humble wish. I hope Khan can satisfy their eager heart."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the people in the car tent laughed.


    In the heart of any leader, there is inexplicable enthusiasm for opening up Xinjiang and expanding territory and coming to Korea.


    The battle had just begun, and the khwarazmo country had not yet been half destroyed, but the cavalry warriors of the ancient huloshan country, which represented the strongest combat power of the Central Asian countries, surrendered him to Cheng Sishan.


    Does this mean that he is the real heavenly Khan who is the direction of heaven and respected by all the people?


    For these, Cheng Jisi Khan''s heart was happy, so he made his decision with a big hand in the car tent.


    "Since they are honest, they don''t bother the two masters. This is the credit of Haigu Duzheng. Your grandpa Khan won''t rob this little merit with his grandson."


    "Let them make the best use of everything and make it under your command!"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng, who was waiting for the result, was very happy.


    Putting these troops under his own hands is of great benefit to his original plan.


    Now Gu Zheng didn''t intend to refuse at all. He hit again in the direction of the car tent, and he should come down happily.


    "Thank you for your reward! I will not humiliate the dignity of this cavalry and spread the name of Tian Khan to a more distant place."


    "All right! Smelly boy, stop shooting and bring your troops back quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    Finding that his intention had been seen through, Gu Zheng was not ashamed. He pulled his horse back and ran to the middle of the team behind him.


    I didn''t know how to negotiate with the group, but I asked a small team to escort the group back to the rear camp first.


    Of course, their mounts can''t return with them for the time being. They can only grievance the camels and stay at the rear of the battlefield for a while.


    After all, the smell of those animals is too great. It would be fun if they smoked all the good horses of Mongolia because of their arrival.


    After this episode, everyone''s eyes turned to the siege site of e TASI city.


    Now, this beautiful grassland Pearl City has been surrounded by thick black smoke.


    The city walls are full of holes and crumbling, and the ancient city seems to collapse at the next moment.


    Here, the garrison in the city can no longer deceive themselves. It''s time for the city to fight back.


    Because of the current city wall.


    "Wow!"


    The front door finally collapsed with the last violent impact.


    The city was like a girl stripped of her clothes, naked in front of Mongolian robbers.


    "For our king, for the people behind us, for the true God I believe in."


    "It''s time to give our lives!"


    "Fight for honor! Oracle! And the people!"


    "Long live Allah!"


    At this time, the soldiers of huaxizi model country, who no longer hide like turtles, finally showed their strong side.


    As the largest empire in central and Western Asia to the east of the Nile basin, its strength is beyond doubt.


    These bravest soldiers, with the fearless spirit of the Sloan doctrine, will devote themselves to everyone.


    They rode on ponies, picked up machetes, assembled into a white tidal array, and rushed towards Cheng jisihan''s car tent recklessly.

 Chapter 322

    At this moment, they were fearless warriors. At this moment, they seemed to see the light from God.


    "Oh, my God! Ow, Ow!"


    This brave charge was greeted by the arrow rain.


    The shameless Mongolian people have never had an easy frontal confrontation with people on the battlefield.


    Not only that, the cavalry who scattered around and began to attack huala Zimo and the Mongolian light cavalry who formed an encirclement circle laughed loudly while running to kill them.


    "Ha ha! Has this been hit in the head by our stone?"


    "Are these soldiers of huarazimi stupid?"


    "Isn''t Qing waiting to give us war merit?"


    "If you want to compete with our Mongolian people, the strength of cavalry? It depends on whether we give you a chance!"


    The life of a heavy cavalry is much more valuable than those of you.


    This group of cavalry of the khwarazmo country was stunned in front of such shameless enemies for the first time.


    What about the agreed warrior?


    What about facing the battlefield?


    What is our meaning, our city?


    Turning around, the soldiers of huarazimu saw that the light cavalry of Mongolia had easily manipulated their horses, crossed the collapsed city wall, waved their machetes high, and cut down at the weak guard inside.


    "Poof!"


    The blood stained the sun and the snow-white walls there.


    "Ah! Brothers, fight with these shameless people!"


    Countless horses pulled their heads and turned, but at a distance of tens of meters outside the city gate, they found ferocious and terrible heavy cavalry, which had already blocked their way.


    Encircle, seal!


    Only the cold armor and the horse''s heavy breathing were left.


    Death is a lonely word.


    But it brought the warmest celebration from the other side.


    In this city wall that could not be garrisoned for a long time, the Mongolian people eliminated the Last Rebel soldier and drove straight into the city they coveted for a long time.


    In the city Lord''s residence, their ownership of this place is announced.


    As the first route army among the 400000 troops of Mongolia, e TASI is the end of their trip.


    Genghis Khan''s army will continue to trek forward until the last capital of khwarazmo.


    In wokuota''s army, there must be a group of people who want to stay, garrison and clean up the surrounding forces belonging to the huarazimo country.


    Just tonight, in the city master''s residence, the most fierce dispute began.


    Because everyone knows that following the Khan is the beginning of making achievements.


    To witness the return of this huge empire, no one wants to miss something that can go down in history.


    There is only one person''s goal here, which is different from others.


    There are many ways to make achievements, and Gu Zheng just doesn''t like to rub the heat of others.


    He is the kind of person who would rather take full responsibility for himself and March and fight, rather than others pointing fingers and making more restrictions.


    Therefore, in the hall, when all the generals were fighting for red ears and thick neck, Gu Zheng took a step forward and directly asked for his orders to Genghis Khan.


    "Great Khan! I am willing to stay and garrison the city of ertassi and coordinate the army to capture xignak (southeast of Kazakhstan), barchigan (northwest of Iran) and erjixing (Kyrgyzstan)"


    "To stabilize the situation in the western cities, it is best to consolidate our Mongolian rule and influence here."


    "Please give me a chance!"


    Looking at someone volunteering, the hall was quiet for a few minutes. Only the wokuo who sincerely planned for Gu Zheng was too, but he wanted to stop talking.


    On the contrary, Genghis Khan, sitting on the seat inlaid with sapphires and gold, silver and gold gilded by the city Lord, didn''t respond. He just raised his eyebrows and asked, "Oh? Hai Gu Duzheng, my little hero."


    "Those who stay don''t just have to be able to March and fight. He has to take care of all aspects."


    "People''s livelihood, construction and endless ethnic treatment. At your age, it''s time to make achievements and attack the enemy. Can you stand loneliness and do such trivial work?"


    Who knows, Gu Zheng''s answer is also justified: "the general direction of the country is controlled by Great Khan. For the tasks of the generals left behind in the city, they also have their own arrangements."


    "I just need to find the ministers who can help me and tell them to do it."


    "Why bother to do it yourself?"


    "I naturally want to follow the army to rub my achievements. After all, who doesn''t know that my sweat grandfather is a winning sweat?"


    "But I would rather use my own hands to earn the meritorious service I deserve and accumulate due experience in battles."


    "When I have full wings and fly high, I don''t need grandpa Khan to say. I''ll also volunteer to be the Grand Marshal of the army."


    "Put all the land that the sun shines on into the territory of our great Mongolian Empire."


    "Let the world have only one Mongolia!"


    "Good!"


    Just as Gu Zheng finished, he was praised by Genghis Khan.


    He patted the back of the chair and agreed to Gu Zheng''s request.


    "My bravest young eagle, I will leave you 10000 cavalry, 5000 baggage, men and horses."


    "Three thousand servants and slaves, and the returning soldiers captured here."


    "From now on, you are the Supreme Commander here. Once I beat down all the huarazimi country, if you can keep its original stability here when I return."


    "I will divide this land and give it to you as your territory. Do you think it''s a good deal?"


    As soon as Genghis Khan''s words fell, wokuota stood up first.


    He was a little nervous, so he refused for Gu Zheng: "father Khan, Hai Gu Duzheng has just turned 16 this year!"


    "What happened when I was sixteen? When I was fourteen, your father Khan fought against the hungry wolf like enemy on horseback."


    "But the territory is too big. He doesn''t have many tribes to follow!"


    "Hey! What''s the matter? Are there many people in huarazimu around here? Are there many small countries in the desert?"


    "It''s not just the e tower stabbing city. As long as it''s the country and tribe that he has the ability to fight down by himself during this period of time, I''m in charge. All of them belong to him and become his people!"


    "This!"


    "Thank you! God Khan! Thank grandpa Khan!"


    Before waiting for wokuo to refuse again, Gu Zheng thanked him directly, and then his eyes turned, as if he thought of something else. He asked, "but grandpa Khan, you can''t just leave me people to fight. It''s better to reward me some useful people in internal affairs."


    "Oh? Who do you like? I remember you don''t know such ministers?"


    "Yes, I don''t know any of them. Except for the clerk at my father''s hand, I know Taoist Qiu who follows you."


    "Anyway, the long journey is not suitable for the old man. Just let him wait here for the triumph of your army."


    "Let my grandson be lazy secretly, and let the clerk, the one named Zhao Meng, and the Taoist Qiu help me manage my internal affairs."


    "It also saves me trouble."


    Gu Zheng''s request is not too much. Taoist Qiu really didn''t play a big role in marching and fighting.


    Just stay here and make the most of it.


    So after the new round of advance of the army, Zhao Meng and Qiu Chuji stood blankly on the broken wall of the e tower and looked blankly at the departure of the Western expeditionary army, just like two abandoned local dogs.


    Gu Zheng, on the lower side of the city wall, smiled at the two angry Han people, waved his hand affectionately, and ordered with a very big face: "the subjects of the e tower stabbing city will be handed over to the two gentlemen!"


    "To know that the city is now suffering heavy casualties, the first task is to rebuild after the war."


    "Taoist Qiu''s first-hand medical skills have been superb. I have prepared a lot of rabbits for Taoist."


    "Mr. Zhao Meng is my father''s right-hand assistant, and he can do nothing for logistics and internal affairs."


    "If the city is handed over to you, I can rest assured."


    "Little commander, what are you going to do?"


    We did all the work. Your performance is too inconsistent, isn''t it?


    Who knows Gu Zheng was a little excited. He drew four or five small circles for them on the rough marching map.


    These places are actually provided by the cavalry teams of the defecting ancient kingdom of huloshan, and are entrenched in the small tribes around the city of e TASI.


    These tribes under the rule of huarazima are unstable factors in the rule of Mongolian people.


    There are only two ways to go, either to surrender or to migrate.


    Since you want to be loyal to the dying Empire, well, move to a place that can accommodate your tribe.


    So, after Gu Zheng had a general orientation, the red dot mark on the radar was a sneak attack.


    These crafty small tribes, even the kings of huarazimu, did not know where they were nomadic and where the oasis they occupied.


    But in front of Gu Zheng, who was born with a cheating device to prevent Lu Chi, all concealment was a useless struggle.


    Therefore, the bad hearted Gu Zheng always sent camel cavalry more suitable for the desert war. As a pioneer, he rushed on the way of surprise attack and forged the most solid defense line for the Mongolian cavalry.


    Of course, when people make great efforts, the reward can''t be stingy.


    Gu Zheng only said a little and let the soldiers follow him wholeheartedly, and become the most ferocious weapon in his hand.


    That is, all the soldiers of camel cavalry enjoy the same right to plunder as the Mongolian people.


    What else can the huloshan people, who are also very protected in human rights, be dissatisfied with?


    Who is the most active in the war? In the end, it was the local people in huloshan.

 Chapter 323

    This group of compatriots in Central Asia have never been soft on the surrounding countries at all.


    Whether he belongs to Turkmenistan or Uzbekistan, he must be taken.


    As Gu Zheng led his troops out more and more times, a large number of materials were continuously transported to the city.


    Zhao Meng, who was worried about how to rebuild after the disaster, was stunned.


    However, he and Taoist priest Qiu Chuji also found that Gu Zheng spent more and more time returning with the four sides.


    Because with wars, Gu Zheng inadvertently destroyed the westernmost cities of several huaxuzimo countries. After crossing the border, he was unable to hold his feet and began to expand everywhere.


    Then Gu Zheng hit the borders of several ancient countries that interested him very much.


    Down around the Caspian Sea, there is the Arabian Peninsula, and from above the Caspian Sea, there is the OROS (Russia) who has never been planted with Asians.


    well!


    That''s interesting.


    Then Gu Zheng looked at the troops behind him and decisively chose to invade the Arabian Peninsula. By the way, he didn''t forget to visit the ruins of the once Persian Empire.


    Gu Zheng, now a country supported by desert oases, really doesn''t care much.


    But in the hands of these people, they have the resource Gu Zheng is most interested in, camel.


    In this vast desert Gobi desert, the role of horses has been played to the lowest.


    Once the horses that can gallop on the grassland fall into the environment here, they can only look at teams of camels and sigh.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng has the same cavalry under his hands, and he is really not weak.


    This group of troops beaten by Gu Zheng in the plain are like fish in water as soon as they enter the desert.


    Moreover, in this loose Arab country, there is only an ancient road between cities.


    People still like to live around the oasis and live a life where they can see water.


    However, this peace was soon broken.


    At this time, Gu Zheng changed the dress of Mongolian people in the past. He also had a Cosplay addiction and put on the traditional clothes of ancient Persia.


    The long robe dragged to the ankle is all white, with the piping made of pure silk thread on the collar and skirt bottom.


    Coupled with his deep facial features and tall figure, people who don''t know really regard him as the noble son of the Persian country.


    Unfortunately, this is a yellow devil, which makes the beautiful oasis ignite the flame of war.


    This time, asehan, the largest city in ancient Persia, suffered. After capturing him, Gu Zheng completed the task of connecting the city of etaci with the Arabian Peninsula by the most perfect route.


    Therefore, when the people at hand rushed into the oasis city, it was rare to follow Gu Zheng''s order and didn''t burn up, but plundered wildly in the city.


    "Ah!"


    Women surrounded by veils were rushed to the city square. Through the experience of Mongolian soldiers fighting for many years, they automatically separated the young women from the old women with the handle of a knife.


    The youngest women were naturally pushed in front of Gu Zheng. At this time, Gu Zheng was lying on a very arab car tent and eating the spoils offered by the soldiers under his hands.


    Gu Zheng actually wanted to do this for a long time. It''s rare to have an identity that is not a salted fish. The landlord''s wealth is generally enjoyed. Who doesn''t like it.


    He was also very coquettish. He supported his head with one hand and didn''t even lift his eyelids. Pointing to the kneeling under his car tent, this group of trembling women asked, "what''s the matter with these women?"


    The confidant around him was also the camel cavalry captain promoted by him later. Montakan approached Gu Zheng with a flattering smile and reported: "leader, these women are the youngest and beautiful women in asahanli."


    "You should know that among our countries, which you call central Asia and West Asia, women in the Persian Empire are the most beautiful."


    "You don''t know. Their deep eyes, long black curly hair and skin as white as milk are as precious as our desert oasis."


    "So, brothers, after entering the city of asahan, they robbed gold, silver and jewelry, but none of the women in the city moved and kept them all for the commander."


    "You see, are they particularly beautiful?"


    Lying askew on the car tent that can be used as a bed to sleep, Gu Zheng poked his head in the direction of the women and retracted in a moment.


    Then he said in the most feeble voice and montakan next to him: "young should be young. As for how you can see the beauty you said, TM''s face is wrapped in yarn, under two eyes, what if there is no nose?"


    Gu Zhengyi said that he felt that the procedure of seeing beautiful women in Mongolia was different from that in their country. Montakan quickly ran to the group of women to make up for his mistakes.


    "You, take off your veil!"


    After montakan''s vicious order, the young women were very obedient and took off the saris on their faces one by one.


    Now, it''s open.


    The beauty of exotic beauties has great visual impact. Their gray or blue eyes are like a lake in the desert.


    Pure white skin color and red lips show the gentle and soft beauty different from Mongolian people.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was finally interested. He turned over and sat up from bed, intending to have some fun on this boring journey.


    Hey, this woman''s chest is really big, that''s good, and her butt is round. Even a wide robe can''t hide it.


    ¡­¡­


    What about the face?


    But who would have thought that among the girls who looked up, there was a man who boldly opened his mouth in the corner: "are you Mongolian?"


    "After capturing this city, will you return to your capital?"


    "Will any of you go to songguo then? If I learn from you, will I have the opportunity to go to that beautiful country?"


    Having said that, the girl raised her head with burning eyes and looked straight at Gu Zheng.


    At this glance, Gu Zheng, who had read thousands of sails, had to praise the last sentence: beauty.


    Gu Zheng, who was already interested in the topic of this seemingly young girl, pointed his finger at the other party, then pointed to the only empty seat under his car account and motioned the other party to come and talk.


    The girl looked around. In the eyes of these temporary companions, I don''t know whether it was envy or resentment, she counseled her shoulder, lifted her skirt, and ran very briskly towards Gu Zheng''s car account.


    After arriving at the designated position, he is very clever to squat and kneel under the car account and try to raise his white face, so that the other party can see his beauty more clearly.


    This is really a smart girl. Just a gesture, she understood the meaning Gu Zheng wanted to express.


    Gu Zheng was very satisfied, bent down and put his face in front of the girl like a hooligan who flirted with minors. He looked at the masterpiece carefully as if he were looking at a work of art.


    The skin is as white as milk, but it has the unique delicacy of Asian women.


    At such a close distance, you can''t see any thick pores, and it''s as smooth as bean blossoms just out of the pot.


    The golden sun shone, and the girl''s hair was transparent and stained with gold.


    And the pupil in those deep eyes is a rare all black color.


    This girl integrates the comprehensive beauty of West Asia and East Asia, and Gu Zheng who thought of it blurted out: "you should be a hybrid?"


    "Don''t tell me your mother or father is from songguo?"


    "Alas? How do you know? My mother is from the state of song. According to my father, my mother is the most beautiful musician in Jiangnan."


    "Just after my father led the caravan to set foot on that rich land, he was conquered by my mother''s charm."


    "He had never seen such a beautiful woman as the warmest jade in the world, so he took my mother home."


    "Oh?" Gu Zheng seemed to like the story very much. He looked around at the robbed city behind him and asked, "what about your parents?"


    Hearing this, the girl lowered her eyes: "they are all dead."


    "I did it?" Gu Zheng''s mouth picked up dangerously.


    The girl shook her head firmly: "no!" she looked at the so-called compatriots behind her with some hatred and continued: "mother is not happy and depressed to come here because she is different from the women here."


    "As for my father, he was just swallowed by the city Lord, and the treasure he brought back from Songchao again was killed under resistance."


    "If you don''t come today, you''ll come to my end."


    "Therefore, they are afraid of you, and I am not afraid of you, because you are the hero who saved me, and hero, as long as you can let me see the scenery of Songchao, I will depend on you!"


    "Everything? Willingly?"


    "Yes! Willingly!"


    Looking at the young girl nodding very seriously, Gu Zheng was happy.


    He won''t hurt his character, so he won''t let go of the delicious food.


    After laughing comfortably, Gu Zheng really stepped on the land of asahan, then held the woman in his arms and asked the last sentence: "girl, I don''t know your name yet?"


    "Daisy! My name is daisy."


    "OK! Daisy, from today on, you are my Haigu Duzheng''s woman. As for your wish, I will realize it for you one day!"


    With these words, Gu Zheng was happy again and went to the camp prepared for him by the pro guards without looking back.

 Chapter 324

    Although the car tent where he was lying was large enough, Gu Zheng had not shown his courage in the open air in full view of the public.


    This night, the two first met men and women, wanton romantic.


    When Gu Zheng finished his last expedition and returned to the city of e TASI.


    In the city Lord''s residence, both Zhao Meng and Qiu Chuji were very calm when they saw an enchanting girl around Gu Zheng.


    Among the Mongolian people who can fight at the age of 12 and get married and have children at the age of 14, Gu Zheng, who hasn''t shown any favor to women at the age of 16, doesn''t know how to cook meat until now. In their view, it is already a thing that can be done by a very moderate leader.


    As for this girl, in the subsequent contact of several people, she got the green eyes of Taoist Qiu Chuji and loved her very much.


    Qiu Chuji not only told her about the customs of the Song Dynasty, but also began to teach the girl some self-defense skills that people in the central plains were keen on.


    In his words, she has the blood of Songchao people and yearns for her hometown. Teaching more things about Songchao is also very good for her future life.


    Although Qiu Chuji maintained a skeptical attitude about whether the girl named Daisy could reach Songchao thousands of miles away.


    But this did not affect him to teach the girl the most basic knowledge of life and life with the concept of Matsushita people.


    Because this girl is the only woman who appears next to Gu Zheng, and usually a woman''s pillow wind has a great impact on a man.


    In the future, if there is a Mongolian power close to the great Song Dynasty, it will be very good news for the whole Song Dynasty and even the Han people.


    Out of various considerations, Qiu Chuji had nothing to hide, so he taught the girl named Daisy what he had learned all his life.


    Gu Zheng is also happy to see the success of this behavior. After all, in the moment when she can''t accompany her, deqis has a full life, her own beautiful longing and a rich and colorful life of learning.


    This is the best thing for Gu Zheng, who has begun to prepare for the reception of the returning Mongolian army.


    Yes, the Allied western expedition, which lasted for more than a year, finally came to an end after the king of huaxzimo was completely eliminated.


    Genghis Khan also held all the princess and family members of huaxzimo country, as well as the gold and wealth accumulated by the country for many years.


    Genghis Khan launched 400000 troops and destroyed the huaxzimo country of the same size as the original territory with the momentum of thunder, which is an indelible great achievement for the whole Mongolian country.


    Originally, the style of running after robbing would be well implemented by the Mongolian people, but after they returned to the e TASI City, they found that this strategy had a certain deviation within the scope of the city.


    Just because of the words Gu Zheng and tie Muzhen talked privately at the celebration banquet.


    When Genghis Khan returned to etaci City, he just wanted to have a simple rest.


    Because their Mongolian warriors only know how to plunder, but they don''t know how to govern a city.


    But in the past half a year, Gu Zheng restored a dilapidated tower stabbing city to its original appearance.


    Although the city was not as prosperous as it used to be because of the war, the opened trade routes to the ancient Persian country restored the vitality of the city.


    In their eyes, the city has begun to come and go. People from different countries and tribes have begun to pull their mules and horses to the city occupied by Mongolian people, providing all kinds of specialties in desert cities that they have not seen before.


    The glittering diamond hidden under the gravel and the thick cactus with desert characteristics.


    Rare spices of various colors and wool products woven here with unique techniques.


    All this shows how rich resources Mongolian people will provide for their country if they have such a territory standing here.


    Therefore, after Gu Zheng perfectly persuaded Genghis Khan, the large area from ertaca city to the southwest was originally the territory laid down by Gu Zheng, and all of it was assigned to the territory of this 16-year-old boy.


    Gu Zheng became the one with the broadest territory among Genghis Khan''s grandchildren.


    Although in the eyes of outsiders, this vast territory is not as valuable as that small grassland territory with beautiful water and grass, only Gu Zheng knows what benefits this territory will have for his future development.


    In this way, Gu Zheng left the first piece of his territory with Genghis Khan''s expectations, wokuota''s reluctance and Guiyou''s hatred.


    From today on, he has become the real master of this vast territory, and he and the clients of the world can finally calm down and do a good calculation.


    So, on this day, Gu Zheng was crooked in the city master''s house of e TASI city. Now it should be his capital house. He drove away all the servants waiting for him, and spoke quietly to the little light ball in his mind.


    "I said, how did you learn the basic geography knowledge with xiaoforget book now?"


    The little white ball opposite swallowed a mouthful of saliva in front of Gu Zheng''s powerful aura, and replied simply: "I understand all the knowledge taught by xiaoforgetshu."


    "But in the simulation environment he simulated, I still get lost."


    "He said that this is no longer a defect that human can intervene. It is simply a problem of my brain structure."


    "I also think that what goes up north and down south, left East and right West! The premise is that I need to know where it is good!"


    Hai Gu Duzheng was dizzy when he was placed in the real environment. He himself collapsed, okay.


    "So?" Gu Zheng adjusted a very comfortable posture and continued to ask, "are you going to rely on me?"


    "There is no way to turn a road crazy saltfish completely, but the only way to make the commander of a Mongolian cavalry no longer need to take the army out in person is to become the supreme commander of the country."


    "No matter how bad it is, he will be like your father. Someone will worry about everything for him, the heir to the crown prince."


    "Now you have your own territory, but when the second western expedition of the Mongolian army comes, you have become the first stop to expand."


    "And your road madness has once again become your weakness, even if there is a special guiding team."


    "Ha, this is really a good abacus, but who makes me like the world?"


    Gu Zheng will not admit that he is a fanatical admirer of the Chinese Supreme empire. In this world, he seems to see the hope of pushing the Yellow aristocracy theory to the whole world.


    Even his present body is a genuine Mongolian.


    However, in the modern era of great unity among 56 ethnic groups, are Mongolian people also part of the Chinese people.


    After accepting Gu Zheng''s identity very frankly, he directly withdrew from the laughing and forgetting book. Although there are still three or four years before the second western expedition in the client''s memory, Gu Zheng has too much work to do during this period.


    I don''t know since when, the cities around the city have formed a large network closely connected with the ancient city as the center.


    In Gu Zheng''s years of war, he crossed the Caspian Sea perfectly and headed further west.


    He not only successfully pocketed Turkey near the Black Sea, but also looked across the sea from the ancient Sultanate on the other side of the Nile for the first time along the coastline of the Red Sea.


    He didn''t know how much fear his behavior had caused.


    Because at the entrance of the ancient Egypt, the troops with black and red skin have been fully stationed.


    They are not afraid of the natural defense line of the sea. The only thing they fear is the tide of the Nile, which enables the Mongolian army to cross the coastline and directly enter their vast and rich land.


    Just when they were ready for the imminent outbreak of the war, Gu Zheng opposite yawned in boredom and led the cavalry back.


    Because just now, the descendant of the black eagle he once shot down with a bent bow, after "pouncing on the edge" fell on his arm, he brought him the latest news from Mongolia.


    Over the years, he has not broken contact with the other side, because there are the client''s dear Eji and the followers who followed Gu Zheng and took the lead in allegiance on the first western expedition.


    Sent back, they brought a steady stream of news from Mongolia to Gu Zheng.


    Even if he is thousands of miles away, Gu Zheng can master the first-hand news.


    For example, Genghis Khan''s funeral, he did not miss it. For example, he knew the results of the struggle for power and profit of his descendants for the first time.


    Because this time, only two people won the final victory, that is, wokuota, who has obtained the right qualification to inherit the throne.


    This is his father, Genghis Khan, who passed the country to him in front of all his brother generals before his death, and the ultimate winner of the Khan position.


    As for the other, Tuolei, the youngest son of Genghis Khan, was afraid that he would live a bad life in the future. Genghis Khan handed over most of his army to Tuolei.


    An orthodox Khan is not as much as an ordinary King Khan in terms of his military strength alone.


    This made Gu Zheng''s biological father lose face.


    Of course, this was before Gu Zheng arrived at Genghis Khan''s funeral.

 Chapter 325

    When Gu Zheng arrived at the capital of Mongolia with his cavalry troops with the most central Asian characteristics, the situation immediately reversed.


    In three years, Gu Zheng gathered nearly 100000 joint cavalry.


    The only leader they are loyal to is Hai Gu Duzheng, the real king in their mind.


    This time, Gu Zheng''s fell from the sky and immediately reversed the status of wokuota, a nominal Khan.


    Happy, he directly made the wisest decision of his life. He put all the territory originally belonging to huaxzimo country, together with the territory fought by Gu Zheng in the past two years, into the hands of his second son.


    Gu Zheng was allowed to unify them and become an independent king of sweat.


    Gu Zheng was very wicked and named the territory of his Khanate Zhonghan.


    It is very appropriate to its geographical location, but also has some commemorative significance that others do not know.


    This time, Gu Zheng returned to the territory of e TASI city again and returned with a full load.


    He not only brought back a large number of slaves and clansmen given to him by wokuota, but also had a clear recognition of his position.


    From then on, he was no longer the second son of wokuo Taida Khan, but the Khan king of China Khan. He was a powerful Lord who could hold a place in the Mongolian Empire.


    The subsequent waiting and Gu Zheng''s influence on Mongolia and China finally gave him the news of the second western expedition he wanted.


    As for Egypt?


    Those beauties with natural curly hair and reddish brown skin, wait until he gets through Eurasia, and then come and patronize.


    Europe, I''m coming.


    If you want to touch the context of Europe, you must first solve the most eye-catching country in the north of the Mongolian Empire.


    That''s Russia.


    This country with the same face as Europeans does not know whether it is due to the poor living environment or the border with Asia.


    They have a character that is not inferior to either side of Europe and Asia.


    There are not only the cruelty and ignorance of barbarians, but also their unique greed and toughness.


    This is a country where you are weak and he will bully you, and you will try your best to take advantage of you when you are strong.


    They have no friends, no friendship, only the most naked interests, and if they are not careful, they will turn around and tear off your flesh and blood.


    However, such a country has the strongest combat effectiveness among the countries bordering Mongolia.


    This is a nation where men, women, old and young are soldiers.


    Their own fighting consciousness is something that other races don''t have at all.


    Gu Zheng first faced this kind of enemy.


    Before Mongolia started the second western expedition, Gu Zheng always avoided opening the country perfectly when he reached the territorial border of oulos.


    As if nothing had happened, he just asked a small group of cavalry to collect all available information on the territorial boundary between their two families.


    Especially on the West Bank of the Volga River.


    Because the vast territory to the west of the Volga River has been perfectly taken by Gu Zheng, quietly, without arousing the suspicion of rose.


    This time, under the guidance of Gu Zheng, the rolling Mongolian cavalry hoarded here, which was the first route army of the western expedition, and the supreme commander was replaced by Gu Zheng himself.


    From the north of the Caucasus mountains, on a large area of Yenisei River Basin, the war between the Mongolian Empire and ulus has begun.


    This time, these loose state regimes assembled by the Grand Duchy are facing the overall squeeze of a huge new empire.


    The all-out war between oroth and Mongolia... Broke out.


    There is no declaration of war from European countries, and there are no major frictions and conflicts between the two countries.


    There''s only one reason the war started. You''re in the way.


    You use your large barren soil to block the expansion of our Mongolian Empire. This is your original sin.


    The war without any notice also caught the military centralization of oroth off guard.


    On a windy, dark and moonlit night, countless fine colts, horses, carts, luggage and materials crossed the west of the Volga River.


    After the next morning, in the dense forests on the West Bank of the river, there appeared a dense yellow race different from the huros.


    These yellow skinned soldiers seem to quickly adapt to the air on the land of oroth.


    With the exploration and curiosity of unknown territory on their faces, they embarked on their legendary journey.


    At this time, it is breakfast time for Duke Vladimir.


    As one of the three principalities with heavy troops in the hands of wurros, the Grand Duke of Vladimir has his own pride.


    The tens of thousands of heavily armored infantry under his command, as well as the archers who hit a hundred shots on horseback, are his greatest magic weapons in this country.


    He is very strict about the upbringing of his children. In his opinion, the nobility should have the style of nobility.


    Instead of being like those savage low-level poor people, boiling a few beets in a big pot and wearing rough bread is a rich breakfast.


    They should enjoy the best milk, toast made of fine flour, and cheese transported from the French Empire.


    Table manners should be meticulous.


    In this way, we can feel the beautiful morning and the life given to them by the gods.


    But just this morning, his most polite housekeeper lost the gentlemanly demeanor he had learned from English, and rushed into his table like a lower class.


    "The Duke is bad!"


    "Clatter"


    The silver knife and fork was thrown on the plate by Archduke Vladimir.


    Only six mature fried eggs were fried above. They jumped twice with the collision of the dinner plate, and the helpless juice belonging to the egg yolk flowed out.


    The angry Vladimir expressed great dissatisfaction with the defeat of his servant.


    "What on earth can make you do such a rude thing! Do you think the salary I pay you is too low and plan to find another job!"


    "It''s such a rude way to interrupt the dinner of a noblest nobleman. What important thing do you want to report? You need to do it in this way!"


    Even if the housekeeper was so severely reprimanded by Archduke Vladimir, he could not stop his fear at this time.


    With trembling hands, he pointed straight to the direction outside the castle door and said the news he wanted to report: "enemy, the enemy is coming!"


    "It''s all enemies, all over the mountains and fields! The news just came from your Guard commander!"


    "Mongolian people! Mongolian people are coming!"


    "What!"


    "Clatter"


    The plate and tablecloth were dragged to the ground as Vladimir got up. The children from several different mothers sitting around the table also stood up in horror.


    Mongolian.


    Those who destroyed a country as powerful as huaxzimo, a country composed of yellow people.


    Those mysterious, said to be extremely cruel, foolish and ignorant human beings have come over?


    Hearing the news, Vladimir did not care about his etiquette. He walked from behind the table to the old housekeeper in three or two steps and asked anxiously, "who is the messenger? Where is he? I want to see him right away."


    The old housekeeper pointed to the door: "it''s your first regiment commander. Now he''s waiting for you in the reception hall!"


    After hearing what the old housekeeper said, Vladimir left the restaurant without looking back, leaving only a few frightened women and his excited children who heard the news.


    "Barbarian, come here?"


    "Our Duke must be able to beat these lower nations back to his hometown."


    "At that time, we will issue war compensation orders to them. I have long been interested in Mongolian wool knitted skirts."


    "Oh, by the way, there''s gold over there and more cattle and sheep. It''s said that Mongolian people don''t lack that kind of fat cattle and sheep. They should be born as shepherds. Cluck cluck, they should only herd sheep on their grassland."


    The one who said these words was the blonde Kalina. She was the first daughter of the Archduke and the eldest daughter of the orthodox duchess.


    She is very popular at home. She really dares to say anything.


    But the little girl full of wild charm didn''t know what a tragic scene was in her father''s reception hall at this time.


    At this time, the head of the first regiment subordinate to the Archduke, wrapped in gauze on his head, hung his left arm over his shoulder, covered with blood and mud, told the Archduke of Vladimir about their encounter with the Mongolian army at the border.


    "This morning, our regiment''s patrol guard patrolled the territory along the mountains and forests in the Volga River Basin as usual."


    "Suddenly, a dense crowd of people and horses came out of the dense forest."


    "They are Mongolian people. After the two armies met, the other party didn''t even say a word and directly touched my people!"


    "There was a smart man in the patrol. As soon as he saw the looks of those people at the end of the patrol, he began to retreat desperately."


    "When we finally arrived at the garrison of our regiment, we were shot down by the Mongolian bow and arrow."


    "But at the same time, the enemy also found the position of our first Legion."


    "The soldiers, who didn''t even wear armor, wanted to fight with such a barbarian."


    "They are vicious and have no chivalry. They don''t even let go of the soldiers who surrender. They kill everyone they see!"


    "Also use a particularly barbaric weapon, which is similar to the one eyed monster in our myths and legends. With such a big stick, you can wave it when you see people!"


    "My soldiers! Most of them were killed and injured just one face to face."


    "Not only that, but when I want to come and inform you of the military situation of this crisis under the escort of my personal guards."


    "They sent Black Knights to pursue."


    "I! I seem to see their leader. He is a very young devil!"


    "When I turned my head, I saw him smiling, really! He smiled and split my pro guard''s head!"


    "Then he said a long string of words to me that I didn''t understand! It must be the curse of the devil!"


    "If my guard hadn''t fought hard to stop his pursuit, look at my ears and my arms. These are the marks left by his machete."


    "It''s terrible, your highness! We must gather all our strength to resist the invasion of Mongolian people!"


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid our good offices will become the second Huax model country!"


    Hearing the report from the army commander, Archduke Vladimir sat down on the high chair. He murmured to himself, "how many people have the other party hit in?"


    After listening to the inquiry, the head of the army was stunned: "I didn''t see clearly in a hurry..."


    "Is there any news from the fukie public and the two archdukes of the Principality of garitch who echo our symphony?"


    "Well, because we..."


    "Because you fools only want to escape. On the way to escape, you are desperate. You only know to ask me for help."


    "Instead of pulling these evils to the East, leading them to the rule of the Principality of fukie, or moving to the north and throwing them into garrich''s territory."


    "You stupid pig who only knows how to escape! Since you saved your life, why are you still here?"


    "Don''t you summon your scattered soldiers and give the order of assembly to the head of the second and third corps?"


    "Or did the knight''s Academy just teach you how to escape!!!"


    Hearing the reply of the army commander who was as stupid as a pig and only knew how to escape, Archduke Vladimir finally roared.


    At present, what self-restraint and temperament are all thrown aside by him. He has only one idea to let the damn fool completely disappear from his eyes. He doesn''t want to see such a stupid human in a short time.


    In the angry roar of the Archduke, the head of the army rolled away.


    The world was suddenly clean. Archduke Vladimir sat in the empty hall and listened to the unconscious birds outside the window. He just felt that all this was quiet and terrible.


    These are Mongolian people, who are called yellow perils by all the princes and nobles in the whole huros country.


    He was well aware that at some banquets, those ladies and generals with heavy soldiers despised the Empire of Mongolia.


    But actually?


    He didn''t ignore those people at all. When he mentioned the two words Mongolia, the terror in his eyes.


    It was a fear from the heart.


    Since they also secretly sent out the troops to support huaxzimo, they have seen what is called the power of the devil.


    Which of those legions who returned after a big defeat is not the famous division of hundred battles in the United States.


    One of them was still the most elite army under his Archduke Vladimir.


    What happened?

 Chapter 326

    Unexpectedly, the whole army was destroyed and died silently in a certain place in the Huax Zimo country. Oh, no, it should now belong to the territory of Mongolia.


    It should have died in the territory of the China Khan ruled by Haigu Duzheng.


    How ironic, but they didn''t look at the result.


    Because they did not dare, did not dare to make trouble in the period when Mongolia destroyed huaxzimo, because they were afraid to become the next huaxzimo to be destroyed.


    But this day is coming, and the army of Mongolia is coming.


    At the thought of this, Vladimir had a headache. He tried his best to pull the bell beside the chair, making the whole hall full of this crisp bell.


    "Someone!"


    "What can I do for you, my lord?"


    "Send these two keepsakes to Archduke Kiev and Archduke garich without delay!"


    "Yes!"


    The waiter quickly withdrew. In his hand was a family token handed to him by Archduke Vladimir.


    This is an early agreement between the three principalities. Their usual friction is hardly worth mentioning in the face of life and death.


    But the result will certainly disappoint Archduke Vladimir.


    Because at this time of the western expedition, he went home to play Pinball for his son. He still had a lot of face.


    This episode finally plunged Vladimir, who had been waiting for reinforcements for three days, into despair.


    When the heads of his three legions arrived, the whole castle was shrouded with a strong smell of heroic end.


    He looked at several brave captains in the hall indifferently, but others except the first corps were full of fighting spirit.


    "Archduke, your most loyal Legion commander invites you to fight. I will lead my soldiers to defend the glory of the brown bear family to the death."


    "Defend our territory from outsiders and drive these rude, uncivilized yellow monkeys where they should be."


    "Archduke, give orders."


    Looking at the fanatical expression of the head of the second army, Vladimir, sitting at the top, was silent for a long time before he spoke.


    "Then I will hand over the future of the whole principality to you. Please use the sword in your hand to protect me and my people."


    "If you can return triumphantly, then I swear by my family honor that you will become the only Legion marshal of the Principality of Vladimir."


    "I will also ask our emperor to give you a lifelong noble symbol. Your family will flourish and become another new noble in my principality."


    "And I will divide all the territories from the Volga River to outside the city of leyazan into the territory of your ascension."


    Such a reward made the head of the second army blush with excitement. He immediately knelt down on one knee and dedicated an oath belonging to the knight.


    "Yes! I will carry the glory of the principality and expel the enemy forever!"


    With that, he got up and led his followers away from the conference hall without looking back, leaving only an empty collision of armor.


    Archduke Vladimir, looking at his far back, did he not see the fear of the head of the first army who reluctantly left?


    But at this time, he only had a sigh and a blessing for these people in this castle.


    Unfortunately, the blessing of mortals did not have the effect they imagined.


    The head of the second army, who gathered three legions, arranged his decisive line of defense in the plain thirty miles away from the capital of the Grand Duchy of Vladimir.


    His most elite soldiers wore airtight armor, and behind him were militias and mercenaries from all over the country raised with rich copper coins.


    There are some good soldiers in these wandering armies.


    For example, the guy named Peter Pan can shoot three arrows and crossbows with a bow in the jungle. Even the most flexible deer can''t escape his pursuit.


    The soldier named rattigatz was as strong as a black bear in the forest. The two huge axes on his back had harvested the heads of countless enemies.


    These outlaws have their own proud skills.


    In the face of those savage Mongolian people, it is really appropriate to use such people to resist the enemy.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng led the cavalry team to the capital territory of Vladimir, he saw such a scene.


    On the plain opposite them, there are already a dense crowd of people with different costumes, like a mixed beggars'' sect.


    There are Caucasians with half naked arms wrapped in fur, and Kazakhs with the same Oriental face and machete hook chain in their hands.


    There are Rangers in tight hoop leather clothes and farmers with dung forks.


    Behind these messy teams, there is a regular army square composed of bright armor. The number seems to be almost the same as the cavalry team led by Gu Zheng.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng smiled, and the louder he laughed, he really couldn''t understand that the soldiers of the powerful huros empire he had imagined countless times would look like this.


    As Gu Zheng began to laugh, the group of most loyal cavalry guards behind him began to laugh.


    This seemed to be contagious, and then the whole Mongolian Legion laughed.


    The collective ridicule of thousands of people, the opening of this group ridicule mode, made the Legion leaders of the Archduke opposite stunned.


    "Alas, what do you say the Mongolian people opposite are doing? Why laugh when the two armies confront each other?"


    "Is this their tradition, or is it a kind of witchcraft in the east?"


    "That''s terrible. Pass on my orders and they can''t laugh anymore! Attack! Attack!"


    Only the group of employees who stand at the forefront can really see the smile from Mongolian people.


    Even if they don''t know the language, they can see that it is naked ridicule.


    With condescending contempt.


    As a group of people with the highest value of force, when did they receive such an insult?


    Under the influence of strong alcohol, they have already formed the habit of doing things when they don''t agree with each other.


    Therefore, as soon as the commander''s attack order was issued, the group of people dressed in demons rushed towards Gu Zheng with weapons in hand.


    "Look how my arrow blessed by the goddess of nature penetrates your arrogant head!"


    Oh, I forgot to say that this group of orus people who still believe in the gods in Slavic mythology have firmly believed that their gods are the most powerful since the moment before the war.


    But with Gu Zheng''s order, they saw the malice belonging to Changsheng day.


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    Sitting on the horse, Gu Zheng, even with an inverted hot pot helmet on his head, did not affect his handsome. With the fall of his arm, the arrow rain in all directions rose.


    The roaring mercenaries of huros died under the overwhelming rain of arrows before they could make any effective resistance.


    Its density is almost nowhere to hide.


    Only those with shields escaped with excellent response, while those rangers who believe in personal force have been defeated by the strong bow of Mongolia before their bows and arrows have been opened.


    This is not a tactical victory, but just a crushing of equipment.


    When an empire has evolved to cooperate with the group army, how can another country that is still relying on its own financial resources to raise mercenaries be the opponent of the other party.


    Nek 100000 vsky, who could fight the bear with his bare hands, had fallen to the ground like a scarecrow''s arrow target.


    And the so-called most sensitive assassin has already fallen quietly from behind the person who covered him.


    Just because a bow and arrow penetrated the throat of the man who acted as a meat shield in front, then directly inserted into his eyeball and penetrated his brain, which claimed to be smart.


    From Gu Zheng''s order to the fall of the people, it was only a process of less than two minutes.


    It was this short time that showed the life and death of the top man in front of him.


    Some militia farmers with dung forks and iron hammers ran at the end of the line because they were not agile enough.


    It was precisely because they could not do it that they escaped their lives under this round of arrow rain.


    Quiet, there was only dead silence on the battlefield at this time, but it was broken by the howl of fear of a trembling farmer.


    "Ah! I don''t want to die!"


    "Run, they belong to the devil''s legion and are the war punished by the gods! This is a battle between the gods, not ours!"


    Then, when he ran, he didn''t forget to pick up the dung fork he had just dropped because of panic.

 Chapter 327

    And in the middle of the battlefield, where corpses are everywhere.


    After the soldiers who copied the heavy shield surrounded the fallen comrades in arms around him at the fastest speed, they suddenly put a huge shield on their back to prevent the sudden cold arrow behind them. They also flew away in the direction of the farmers'' escape without looking back.


    As usual, this profession, which has been ridiculed by Ranger assassins for a long time and moves slowly like heavy shield hand, was unexpectedly run out of the speed of 100 meter flying man by this group of people.


    In a moment, he ran to the front of the scattered farmers, and soon disappeared on the vast land of Soros.


    Only a few crows were left, riding the little whirlwind that had just hung up, and fell on the freshly baked bodies.


    "Quack..."


    What a mockery.


    Then, from the Mongolian army, there was a greater sound of ridicule.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "I''ll go! This TM is the funniest soldier I''ve ever seen, ha ha ha!"


    "Can''t even beat my son?"


    "How old is your son?"


    "Eight!"


    Enough damage


    It was such ridicule that made the oroth people who didn''t understand the Mongolian language angry.


    "This is the biggest insult to our warriors!"


    "Let them see that we are the most powerful in the Grand Duchy of Vladimir!"


    "All soldiers, listen to my orders, put down your helmets, draw out your long sword and mount your horse!"


    After the commander''s order was issued, Gu Zheng saw the highest combat power belonging to huros.


    All of them wore a whole sheet of iron armor, which was forged from a whole sheet of raw iron.


    In addition to the arms that can make the arms rotate flexibly and the seams on the shoulders, there is no gap in the whole body.


    This is definitely an army that can be piled up with a lot of gold coins.


    Otherwise, according to the territory of the Grand Duke of Vladimir, the number of elite troops under his hands could not be only the scale of 10000 people.


    It can be seen that if you want to build such a strong army, it is not enough to have people alone.


    It is true that war is a war of consumption of money.


    Unfortunately, this time they met Mongolian people.


    Gu Zheng did not laugh at the farce like battle, but tentatively, and let the soldiers put down a shower of arrows.


    "Ding Ding!"


    As he expected, although the cavalry team that the other party began to charge was only a few thousand people, they were followed by infantry phalanx. But the airtight armor they wear is the real enemy of archers.


    Ordinary arrows and crossbows can''t penetrate each other''s armor.


    But the more so, Gu Zheng became more and more excited.


    He stood at the front of the whole team and stretched out his hands to give another tactical command.


    "Square two, heavy cavalry!"


    After listening to this sentence, the eager eyes of several generals behind him immediately became a burst of horror, and their lips twitched strangely twice, and finally did not make a voice of persuasion.


    Forget it, the king of sweat is good at everything. He has a clear mind and flexible combat. He can eat and sleep with his soldiers.


    Even some bad taste is tolerable.


    The captain of the heavy cavalry belonging to the second phalanx came out of the phalanx happily with their team.


    When passing through other squares, he did not forget to hold his head high to express his pride at this time.


    As the most popular cavalry captain in the whole legion, their team should be the vanguard in this major battle.


    When the cavalry team responded to the order and rushed directly to the battlefield, even the light archers who were responsible for supporting them stopped firing arrows.


    They dare not, for fear of accidental injury.


    If you rub it against other cavalry teams, it''s at most a scratch. Wrap up the wound, and the other party won''t be too difficult for them.


    But if you accidentally rub against this team, it would be a great sin.


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people were so complicated and tasteless that they watched this team of Jin cancan rush into the battlefield against the huros armor array.


    Isn''t it richer than?


    Come on!


    This is a team built under Gu Zheng''s evil taste, not for the best, but for the most expensive.


    They are an improved and upgraded version of the local tyrant Golden Camel heavy cavalry.


    Gu Zheng collected a large number of camels in the process of conquering the South and the north for so many years, and captured many more fierce wild camels in the desert environment.


    After domestication, the strongest team was selected.


    Two thousand people


    The first few hundred camels, led by, are actually the rare ethnic group with the lightest hair color.


    To what extent, it seems to be the purest and holy color.


    And those who are not very white are specially sprinkled with some flour by montakan, the cavalry captain, every time they go on an expedition.


    As for the costumes of these camels, it''s too coquettish.


    Gu Zheng melted the gold he had seized into a gold chain of uniform thickness by the best craftsman of the city.


    Then let the most skillful women in the area, together with the casting and melting craftsmen, make gold chain armour.


    And this kind of gold armor is not for people to wear.


    But for camels.


    They perfectly protect the camel''s long neck, chest and forehead when charging.


    Coupled with the whole piece of thick cowhide leather armor, a new kind of heavy armor cavalry equipment is made.


    Gu Zheng gave them a very nice name.


    It''s called holy armor.


    The golden is very holy.


    If it''s just like this, everyone can bear it. After all, the camel is dressed like a gold ingot, but it''s a unified system, isn''t it?


    But look at the group of people sitting on camels. What virtues are they!


    If you don''t wear their Mongolian military uniforms well, you have to wrap some Arab robes.


    It is said that it has the function of praying.


    I didn''t expect that their king of sweat was very supportive, but he made another request.


    That is, black robes and white robes. They should advance layer by layer, black and white. They should be arranged in order to ensure that they are full of style when the cavalry array runs.


    What style is this TM!


    Look at the Central Asian people of woodlouse. Since they began to rob them with their Mongol people, they did not start to collect materials, but they dressed themselves up as a nouveau riche.


    Unexpectedly, all the gemstones were dotted on their weapons and armor.


    The crazy people and the camels under them put on lovers'' clothes and made lock armor for themselves with pure gold, either for defense or coquettish.


    Coupled with their colorful machetes in Damascus, whenever they come out for training and looting, they can successfully set off the Mongolian army like a begging team.


    How much hatred do you think such an army has?


    But it''s really shocking.


    The mysterious sunshine on the West Bank of the Volga River Falls on these most dazzling metals, revealing its most luxurious coat.


    Camels, like beasts, gallop on the vast battlefield with their compassionate expression and charming long eyelashes.


    This real golden guard, with its fearless momentum, collided with the heavy Armored Cavalry full of oroth style.


    "Dangdang"


    Machetes and Epee collided together, and countless horses and camels staggered forward.


    The people of the camel heavy cavalry array were very natural and unrestrained. At the same time of the confrontation between the two armies, a row of white cavalry with shields blocked the head-on chopping ahead, and gave the black cavalry of the second team the opportunity to bend down and cut their horses.


    "Poof poof!"


    The two cavalry squares were perfectly staggered and separated, and then everyone outside the battlefield saw them. The two teams were greeted by individual camel cavalry who could not dodge and were chopped under their horses, as well as the cavalry guards belonging to the Archduke of Vladimir, who collapsed in rows.


    This scene caught the Legion leaders of uluros off guard.


    Some of them stared at the fallen Guard soldiers, wondering why so many people on their side would fall in only one round?


    But the things that shocked them even more are still ahead.


    The Mongolian leader raised his arm again.


    This time, there were no more strange teams running out from behind, but cavalry all over the mountains. There was no formation and arrangement, which was crushed down by the advantage of number of people.


    Black and yellow, they shouted strange songs and waved weapons they were not familiar with.


    When they calmed down, they found that the cavalry phalanx, which had not stopped to sprint, ran into the Mongolian heavy cavalry in the second wave of charge.


    This time, they saw what is called hell on earth.


    Even if you are equipped with heavy armor like a tortoise shell, you can''t resist it.


    Because the other party uses a big stick with wolf teeth and a big hammer with spikes, everything is strong and heavy. It is a weapon that can beat them into meat and mud under the action of inertia.


    The head of the army only saw the cavalry regiment trapped in the encirclement. Without the speed of the cavalry, it was like a hard shell crab found by a small raccoon. It was smashed into a pool of bloody mud by the other party with stones, and finally became the beauty of others'' mouth.


    But this is not the most feared.


    The most frightening thing was that the camel cavalry seemed to hang up, separated their huge mount team, bypassed the obstruction of the infantry, and rushed towards the position of the command center behind them.


    The soldiers who tried to turn around and rescue were suddenly stopped on the spot by the light cavalry of the other party who changed their weapons.

 Chapter 328

    This time, instead of bows and arrows, they used a crossbow that could fire three arrows at a time.


    The place where they hit is also very clever. They always shoot at the bottom of their feet, only wearing the lower part of leggings and leather boots, without armor protection.


    These top heavy and light guard groups, however, in a moment, became rolling with their feet, and lost the combat effectiveness that a heavy armor infantry regiment should have.


    And this strange confrontation, from its beginning to its end, is only an hour. For both sides of the war, it is as short as a moment.


    At this time, the commander of the Legion knew what panic was.


    But at this point, he had no way out. Behind him was the capital of the grand duchy, and in front of him, the collapsing army was the strongest and only fighting force in the duchy.


    It''s over.


    For the glory of Archduke Vladimir!


    Thinking of the head of the army here, with the belief of death, he pulled out his broad sword. He looked at several brothers fighting side by side, patted the shoulder of the commander of the first group army, and some confessed: "I shouldn''t laugh at you as a coward."


    "What''s more, you shouldn''t take the news you brought as exaggerated words. It''s too late to regret now."


    "I just hope that some of us will be lucky enough to survive. As long as our Legion is thrown away, the hope of restoring the glory of the principality will still be there."


    But the first army commander who was photographed just smiled bitterly. He was not as optimistic as the other party at all. He just pressed the helmet on his head and said a word that everyone didn''t understand: "you will always know that no one can escape under the devil."


    With that, he rushed to the team of Golden Camel cavalry that was getting closer and closer.


    In an instant, the last command guards were entangled with the army of Mongolia.


    Unfortunately, their high force did not allow them to survive too long.


    However, the scene where there was a huge fight just now has become quiet.


    Gu Zheng sat on a tall horse. The horses under his body were so white that he could not see a trace of miscellaneous hair. Only the hair like black flame grew on the four horses'' hoofs and fluttered in the wind.


    It''s like a god stepping on Hellfire, with the smell of death.


    But as his horse''s hooves rattled past the battlefield, the commander of the second army understood the meaning of the last words his old friend said to him in the end.


    Because it was the young general who walked through a layer of corpses, and then left a desperate word.


    "All suspected undead bodies shall be repaired with knives, stripped of heavy armor, and weapons shall be collected and managed uniformly."


    "The rest of the treasures are on a first come, first served basis. As for the rest of the bodies, they are piled there and burned."


    "I am a good man. I have avoided the spread of a plague in such weather. After all, I can''t harm my future people because of the impact of this war, can I?"


    And those lying on the ground pretending to be dead, those who had the same idea as the head of the second army, were: ha ha.


    Then, when they couldn''t escape, there was a small-scale resistance on the battlefield. Unfortunately, under Gu Zheng''s order, they were like helpless spray. In a moment, they calmed down.


    On the land outside Dagong, there is a hillside, and the flowers are always the most beautiful.


    It''s a long time ago. People don''t remember why.


    Only the spirit echoing here can tell in the dead of night against the wind.


    Such a long future has nothing to do with Gu Zheng.


    Now he was looking up at the city with only stone gates, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    More than 80% of the barriers are built with rough wooden structures. They are so weak and helpless in front of the giant siege vehicles.


    Even Gu Zheng didn''t bother. He just put a few rounds of tung oil rockets, which made the city a sea of fire.


    In this modern society, an absolute military power, in this world, the fragile is like a piece of paper. You can''t even see the rush of a reinforcements.


    This made Gu Zheng, who had driven his horse in the streets of the Principality of Vladimir, turn his eyes helplessly.


    The dark architectural style, dirty and narrow streets, the smell of cattle, sheep and pig feces, and the body smell belonging to the oroth people make the city a dirty and poor distribution center.


    And this is one of the few big cities in Russia.


    This makes Gu Zheng, who doesn''t want to pay much attention, a little unbearable.


    When they thought that their army had reached the bottom of the Archduke''s castle and it would take some time to conquer, the supreme ruler of the principality opened the gate of the castle and surrendered.


    This makes the Mongolian people who are ready for battle shrivel like balloons.


    But who''s to blame?


    Can the Archduke who has lost the protection of force be regarded as the aristocrat in the kingdom of dauros?


    No, the people around him will divide him up like a steak.


    Looking at the castle with four open doors, Gu Zheng and his party were not polite at all. They didn''t even get off the horse, so they swayed in leisurely.


    When they arrived at the main gate of the hall where horses could not get in at all, they turned over and got off the horse, just like wandering in the grassland in their backyard, and walked into a duke''s castle and palace.


    As soon as I entered the house, I immediately felt the double heaven of ice and fire.


    I can''t see anything here about the mess belonging to the poor.


    There are marble floors with fine lines, stair fences painted with gold powder, and paintings from Europe that symbolize the latest genre.


    There are also porcelain transported all the way from songguo.


    Everything here is shining, indicating the prosperity of the Archduke and the unimaginable exquisite life.


    Gu Zheng took the lead and finished the tour of the first floor hall of the three storey castle.


    Then he sat down at the top of the banquet living room, carelessly buttoned the whip in his hand on the palm, and asked, "tell me, you surrendered without resistance? What are your requirements?"


    Duke Vladimir was very humble and walked to Gu Zheng''s seat, lowered his arrogant head and gave a deep salute.


    "As the defeated side, any unreasonable request I make is a blasphemy to the victor."


    "I just have a very humble little request. I just hope that your majesty, the respected general, can forgive the offenses of the defeated and surround the life of my family."


    "I am willing to dedicate all my family''s territory to your hands. I just hope you can let us keep a little property and let us leave."


    Hearing Vladimir''s request, Gu Zheng smiled in his chair. He leaned back and said something that made the other party feel a trace of joy: "I''m hungry."


    "As the original owner here, you should show the greatest sincerity."


    Then Gu Zheng seemed to miss someone, and suddenly said the dishes he wanted to try in very standard Russian: "some people say that when your hosts entertain guests from far away, no matter how rich the dishes are, they will prepare them a ''bread with salt''?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Archduke Vladimir was surprised.


    In his opinion, the leader who did not know the language at all did not need to translate, but directly spoke their language.


    It makes him incredible.


    However, he did not dare to neglect it, but clapped his hands behind him, indicating that his old housekeeper would now step down and order the kitchen to hold a banquet.


    This banquet also became the beginning of the first meal for the orossians with a group of Mongolian generals.


    As the family members of the surrendering party, the relatives of Duke Vladimir were very friendly and invited to the table by Gu Zheng and others.


    Then, the so-called nobles at this table saw the informal way of eating by Mongolian people.


    In order to take care of the Oriental people''s appetite, the top-grade calf steak was fried to be seven times cooked. When the Archduke''s relatives began to cut the meat with knives and forks, they found that the Mongolian elders were staring at this small piece of meat that was not enough to fill their teeth. They didn''t start to move until the medical officer tasting the food confirmed the five poisons.


    This action really means literally.


    Several generals bared their teeth and said hot, then put the whole steak to their mouth, vigorously pulled down half of the meat, and tore it in their mouth.


    There are a few people who are particularly unhappy. They picked up the knife next to them, cut the meat into small pieces like hands, and then threw it into their mouth piece by piece.


    Only one person behaved completely differently, that is Gu Zheng.


    As a modern person, it is very casual to have a Western steak or something.


    But Gu Zheng, who had a bad taste, did not. He extended a hand to the servants around him, while the waiter who had cooperated with him many times was very skilled, so he handed a pair of snow-white silver chopsticks to Gu Zheng.


    Then, with the most elegant gesture in the world, he stabbed the chopsticks at the steak like a lollipop, and then turned the chopsticks into a DIY very successful barbecue cake.


    It''s very convenient to eat in this way.


    After taking a big bite, Gu Zheng did not forget to show off his works in front of the generals who grabbed them with their hands.


    "You see, people like this will make trouble for themselves when they eat."


    "Western dining culture is a kind of self bondage, and we are free from Mongolian people, but it''s still troublesome to wash our hands."


    "Look at me. Using loose chopsticks not only solves the inconvenience of grasping meat and cleaning, but also does not hinder my heroic freedom to eat. How good."


    "It''s like marching and fighting. You people just have to arrange troops according to those dogmas. It''s strange that we can''t lose when we meet the wind."


    Then he smiled at Duke Vladimir, stuffed all the meat chopsticks into his mouth, and said the final judgment of the devil.


    "Thank you for your generous banquet, but I want to remind you."


    Gu Zheng very domineering pointed to the plate under his hand and said, "the food we eat now," and pointed to the towering and gorgeous Castle: "and the castle where I am."


    "Since my army stepped into this territory, it belongs not only to the army of Mongolia, but also to Hai guduzheng, the bravest king of China Khan in Mongolia."


    "And you said to give me the land and keep the wealth?"


    "I can only say I''m sorry, because these are my wealth. How can you give them to me?"


    "You, including your family, according to the tradition of Mongolia, have become my slave since I stepped into this house."


    "But don''t worry, I''ve never been interested in old slaves. You''re so knowledgeable. I can give you freedom so that you can leave here at any time."


    "It''s just"... Gu Zheng picked his eyebrows and threw the greasy chopsticks on the snow-white tablecloth: "you can''t take any wealth that belongs to me, do you understand?"


    "If you understand, after this meal, you can pack light with your family."


    Then Gu Zheng leaned back and complained, "this chair is really TM hard, which is far worse than the wool soft bed of the Persian king."


    After Gu Zheng finished these words, the Mongols laughed. The interpreter on one side translated for the Duke''s family with an unspeakable sense of pleasure.


    This made these aristocrats who were used to enjoying themselves turn black and ugly immediately.


    Without their own wealth, the nobles who were expelled from the territory, like them, did not live as comfortably as the ordinary poor.


    They don''t even know what to do for a living. Even if they go to the territory of their friends, they will be treated by others as declining inferiors.


    Everyone in the family looked serious. Only one person was not angry but happy when he heard the last sentence of the translator, and his face turned red with excitement.


    When her family was silent, she boldly looked in the direction of Gu Zheng. Her sapphire blue eyes were shining, and her eyes were full of desire to explore.


    "Dear general, or King Khan? That''s a strange title. Maybe it''s the prince of Mongolia?"


    Gu Zheng, who was asked, still returned carelessly with his eyes closed: "let''s count it for the time being."


    "Well, you certainly won''t adapt to my dining chair. After all, if you want to rest alone, you must go to bed."


    "You know, my bedroom is equipped with the most fashionable soft bed from the French Empire. People sleep on it like falling into a dream like a cloud."


    "How''s it going? Your majesty, my prince, are you interested in coming with me? Oh, by the way, go and see the latest big bed that belongs to you, and..." after saying this, ye Kalina, dressed in a treasure blue silk close fitting skirt, stood up from her seat, held her white breast high, and continued with some pride: "What about the beautiful woman who will appear in your bed?"

 Chapter 329

    On this breakfast table, Gu Zheng also said his ultimatum.


    "Well, there''s not much nonsense. My army still needs to continue to march towards the north. I want to come to the two principalities around you. The time of extinction is only a little later than you at night."


    "The western expedition plan of Mongolia is just a side item. Who makes you unlucky? Soros is just a country that lies across the European continent and we must pass through?"


    "So my kind words with you are here. Archduke Vladimir, you and your family can leave after enjoying this last rich breakfast."


    "As for you, my dear Karina."


    "You have two ways to choose."


    "First, I can give you a fortune that will make you worry free for ten years. Er, in the words of your Lordship, it is your future dowry."


    "After all, your current father is just a poor man with an empty title of Archduke, but he doesn''t even have territory and property."


    "As far as I know, when you noble girls of louros want to marry a good object and family, dowry is the first consideration of each other."


    "According to your own charm value, I think you will live a better life after you have such a big fortune."


    "And the second one is when I''m a lover in rose."


    "Of course, there must be a time limit for this lover. That is when I was in toulous. When I miss you, I will naturally send someone to find you."


    "During this period, I will provide you with a comfortable house, a sufficient number of servants and a fairly rich living expenses."


    "And when I no longer need this contract, I will send someone to give you the corresponding fee, a fortune enough for you to meet your first wish."


    "What do you think?"


    This is the rhythm of keeping Karina directly.


    Er, but for European women in this period, such a social life in the upper class is actually what many people yearn for.


    But when Gu Zheng said these two choices, Karina only felt that it was an insult to her.


    Because these conditions show that Gu Zheng has no infatuation for her at all, whether spiritual or physical.


    This is the biggest insult to a very attractive woman. It is also the love of general Yum and Karina. It broke into sand for the first time.


    So Karina, who was extremely unwilling, bit her plump red lips, pouted her lips, half coquettish and half deliberative, and said, "can I have a third choice?"


    Looking at the singing, reading and playing of the woman opposite, Gu Zheng felt very interesting. He put his hands under his chin as if he were enjoying an interesting opera and said, "Oh? What''s your third choice?"


    Karina also heard Gu Zheng''s inquiry. She was a little excited. As she had made many preparations for the negotiation, she stood up from her seat and began her own speech.


    "I want to say, dear prince of Mongolia, the territory of your country will grow with your war."


    "But the cities and territories you pass through need people''s governance. What do you think of finding someone you trust and who is still a local to help you govern this territory belonging to Duke Vladimir?"


    "The governor is your woman and your admirer. She will always follow your decision and kneel at your feet."


    "Just give her a little force and financial support when you push her to the front desk."


    "After all, in the territory of all male rulers, a female successor looks like a weak and helpless sheep."


    Speaking of this, Karina pointed around her: "and you don''t need to worry about the future of these losers."


    "They won''t give you any more trouble. I will treat them as losers."


    "They will be exiled to the exile of the losers in Siberia. What do you think of this choice?"


    Looking at this ambitious woman talking in front of her, Gu Zheng suddenly smiled.


    He snapped his fingers towards the outside. Zhao Meng opened the door of the restaurant according to the arrangement he talked with Gu Zheng yesterday.


    At this time, a woman came in slowly outside the door.


    She wore the same royal blue silk dress, but the style was Arabic and conservative.


    Although not as sexy and plump as Karina was yesterday, it shows an unprovoked beauty of luxury under the veil covered with silver silk.


    The woman came slowly, with a calmness that the huros did not have, but her face had the same profound wildness as the huros.


    The pace is slow, like a princess patrolling her territory and subjects.


    She walked slowly to Gu Zheng''s face, bent her knees and knelt under Gu Zheng, as if looking up at her day, and said to Gu Zheng, "my king."


    Gu Zheng showed his intimacy with her without stinginess. Instead, he pulled her up, lifted his strong long legs out, and immediately let the woman sit on his legs and half lean against his arms.


    Then Gu Zheng turned his attention to Kalina again and asked with a little ridicule: "then why do you move me and let me support your position?"


    "You know, your ambition is greatly detrimental to the management of my territory."


    "Because there is no need for any nobles other than the Mongols to exist on the land of huros from today on."


    "Even if I use local people to manage this land, I also choose from the real virtuous people."


    "As for you, Karina, you are definitely a good lover and an ambitious with ideas."


    "But now you must have made a mistake, just like your father who still wants to struggle."


    "This country was really shot down by me, not the infiltration of your so-called forces."


    "I don''t need a puppet regime, let alone a spokesman for the aristocracy."


    "I just need to be down-to-earth and send officials from Mongolia to take over."


    "Because from today on, there is no such class as the oroth nobility. Don''t you know? My next goal is the capital where your emperor is located."


    "Besides," Gu Zheng turned his head to the direction of the beauty in his arms, bumped his thigh gently, and said as if asking, "Daisy, tell this female lady about the capital of beauty, what conditions can you finally get for you?"


    Sitting on Gu Zheng''s lap and marching with the army, Daisy burst into the sweetest smile towards Gu Zheng. She tilted her head like the purest angel and replied, "my conditions are very simple. From the beginning."


    "That is, a king who fell from the sky has saved me. As long as he can bring me to the pine country I dream of, I will be satisfied."


    "Because" speaking of this, Daisy stroked Gu Zheng''s angular chin with her hands: "because in the process of getting along with Wang, I found that I was willing to follow you, even if I didn''t ask for anything."


    Gu Zheng took a deep look at Daisy. In her dark gray eyes, he was extremely serious. Then he smiled, and his hard face seemed gentle. Then he turned his head to Karina''s direction.


    Said: "look, this woman''s request is so simple, and it is such a simple request, but she has been with me for four years."


    "Do you think your cheap love or body can match the sincerity of daisy, or do you think your noble status can bring enough chips for you in bed?"


    When Gu Zheng said this, Daisy beside her smiled: "what noble lady, the princesses of the subjugated country, the daughters of the leaders, and even the female leaders holding one side of the power, don''t you still want to lower your arrogant head in front of our king?"


    "Undress and undress without complaint, and even yearn for the mercy of our king?"


    "Each of them is more sober than Miss Karina, because from the moment the country is broken, they no longer have their previous identity. Even the poor girls in the country will live more freely than them."


    "And you, I have to say, are the biggest brainless woman I have ever met. Although your breasts are not as plump as the queen of Lebanon."


    "Ouch, do you remember that woman?" Gu Zheng was a little mean. He put his head close to Daisy''s face and let his breath tickle each other.


    "Yes," said Daisy, flirting with Gu Zheng with some shame, "when you walked into their palace, the woman bent over and hugged your thigh and let her huge two lumps of meat wrap your legs perfectly, I knew what she was up to."


    Looking at the opposite Daisy, Gu Zheng couldn''t help laughing when she hated her teeth itching.


    Then he looked at Karina and asked, "do you understand your situation now?"


    "We have an old saying over there, that is, one night husband and wife hundred nights, so give up your unrealistic choice and choose one from one or two."


    Now Karina is as depressed as a basin of cold water since Daisy appeared in this room.


    Compared with the other party, he has no advantage at all.


    At this time, she had no previous certainty and hidden ambition. Now she was just thinking about how much this wealth was.


    So she bit her lip, cheered up from the blow just now, and asked Gu Zheng with the most miserable, helpless and pathetic expression: "then, how much wealth can you give me?"


    Gu Zheng touched his chin with great interest: "what do you think of the third of your original wealth?" he looked around and filled the whole table. The basic members of Duke Vladimir continued: "based on the number of your brothers and sisters, I think I have helped you get enough property."


    After seeing the jealous light in her sister''s eyes behind her, Karina said with a little pride: "can I ask for the protection of two bodyguards?"


    "After all, I am a single woman. If I have such a great wealth, I don''t know who will rob me of it."


    "What''s more, I''m not going to start with my family. Didn''t you say you could give me a second choice?"


    "Can I stay in the original room for the time being after you leave, and then start from here when I''m ready?"


    "You know, I don''t want to stay with such a family. In the end, the wealth you gave me has become their wasteful property."


    "I don''t want my hard-earned money to be ruined like this."


    ¡­¡­


    This is really, tut.


    Gu Zhengwei twitched the corners of his mouth, nodded and agreed.


    A girl who lost her noble title and two bodyguards who didn''t know whether she was her lover or other relationships ruthlessly abandoned her family.


    Gu Zheng was very curious about her next step.


    But this person, in his life, is just a fresh tonic. When he turns his head, they are strangers passing by.


    Since Karina had made her own choice, Gu Zheng was too lazy to spend any more time on the family. He straightened her legs from the chair, and Daisy stood on the ground from above, turned her head, and gently put her arms in Gu Zheng''s arms.


    "Let''s go. The rectification of the army is almost complete. I think we should move towards the next goal."


    "Yes, my hero."


    The two people left like no one else. When Gu Zheng''s footsteps were about to leave the restaurant, suddenly there was a fresh voice from behind.


    "Haigu Duzheng Khan king, if I say I also want to serve around you, can I get the same wealth as my sister?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng turned in surprise, but found that it was her sister who was very difficult to deal with Kalina.


    After hearing her sister''s shameless words, Karina seemed to be greatly stimulated and turned her head to scold Annabella.


    "Shut up!"


    However, Annabella didn''t seem to hear her sister''s angry lesson. She just stared at Gu Zheng tightly and looked back. Instead, she put her neck in the most elegant posture.

 Chapter 330

    Looking back, Gu Zheng just smiled at Annabella like looking at a commodity and joked: "my poor girl, if you had the courage of your sister yesterday, the ambition of roses and thorns, maybe I would agree with your suggestion."


    "After all, there are not always opportunities for a pair of sisters to see and serve together at the same time."


    "But now it''s too late. You know, sometimes opportunities are always instantaneous."


    "If you miss it, you will lose it forever."


    With that, Gu Zheng pulled Daisy out of the hall and went away gradually.


    Annabella, who waited for her answer, was lost and sat on the seat.


    The second wife of the Archduke next to her, also Annabella''s mother, began to cry in a low voice.


    Standing in the center of this group of people is also Karina, who swept away the frustration at the moment of confrontation with Gu Zheng just now, and looked at the finally failed group of people with some pride.


    "Ha, some people have been thinking about what she shouldn''t get at all since she was a child."


    "Annabella, since you were a child, you like to snatch things from my hands. Whether it''s clothes or men, you have the same virtue."


    "Now someone can finally see your disguise and won''t be deceived by you because of your pure face."


    "This is really gratifying. Hahaha, my most noble family, from now on, this has become the golden house of Haigu Duzheng and Wang Khan."


    "And you, pack up my package now and leave quickly!"


    "Somebody, send them out!"


    The soldiers who had been instructed to guard outside the door had long heard Gu Zheng''s orders. When the people inside made a decision, they threw them out of the city without hesitation.


    When the supreme ruler of this land, like a beggar, was thrown out of the city he once ruled, Gu Zheng''s army had moved towards the next target city.


    According to the information received yesterday, the second route army belonging to Mongolia has appeared on the land east of Vladimir.


    Gu Zheng, who has completed his task on the land of dauros, began to think about his second destination.


    He wants to continue to the West and expand his own territory in the future, because these positions are perfectly connected with his current Khanate.


    He wants to level Ukraine and head for the Carpathians (Budapest). The machete in his hand has begun to point directly at the territory of Europe.


    But before that, Gu Zheng looked at the dense coalition forces that suddenly appeared opposite him. He wanted to take the lead in solving this group of farmers who didn''t know where to come from.


    Yes, the equipment of these people looks like an army temporarily trained by ragged farmers.


    Such an army made Gu Zheng have no desire to fight well. He just wanted the people under his hand to fight casually and disperse. Even when the other party''s Supreme Commander suddenly sent him a letter.


    Under the reading of the translator, Gu Zheng could hardly cry or laugh.


    The person who wrote this letter was the marshal of the nanluo army, oh, the leader of this group of farmers.


    These messy and smelly armies are the common anti Mongolian coalition army formed by the kings of Poland and countless small countries nearby.


    As early as when Gu Zheng''s army flattened Ukraine, they began to prepare for the decisive battle.


    In the letter, King breslav, also the marshal of the southern Luo army, issued a series of warnings and requirements to Gu Zheng.


    He exaggerated the huge number of the army and the high fighting spirit. He also reminded Gu Zheng that their aggressive war was very inhumane.


    Finally, he said in a very reluctant tone that if they withdraw from Poland now, it is not impossible for these small countries to start equivalent bilateral trade with the Mongolian Empire.


    After all, Mongolia has obtained the basic recognition of these countries. Even if they make a small strategic mistake now, they can forgive it.


    After reading this letter, Gu Zheng just wanted to give the other two words. He was ill.


    Where did this come from, the leader of fanatical self-confidence?


    Can it be said that Mongolia is just a barbarian who can march and fight in their eyes?


    Although it used to be so good, haven''t they heard of his reputation as the king of China''s sweat in recent years?


    It seems that his means are still too kind. His reputation for benevolence can''t compare with his cruel big brother. He is famous.


    In that case.


    Gu Zheng threw the letter paper in his hand into the arms of the bodyguard around him and gave the final order.


    "Ask someone to tell the messenger of the other party that I am looking forward to what letter he will write in my prison after the battle."


    Then he stepped out of the camp and waved to the eager group of generals outside the tent, "what are you standing here for?"


    "Let''s play freely. I allow you to loot this land, but it can''t be too long."


    Gu Zheng compared three fingers to them: "my camp will move slowly behind for three days. As long as it is the town where I arrive, you are not allowed to rob any more."


    "However, as long as I haven''t arrived in these three days, I won''t restrict your behavior."


    "So, what are you waiting for? Take out the skills and nature of our Mongolian soldiers and kill the fools opposite me."


    "I look at a group of croaking toads. I have a headache."


    It''s mainly disgusting. The feeling of inexplicable arrogance around me is really bad.


    Getting Gu Zheng''s accurate order made these authentic Mongolian generals crazy.


    How long has it been?


    They thought they were with a strange, not Mongolian style sweat king.


    What is the ghost of Mongolian Khan who attaches importance to infrastructure and urban development?


    What is the meaning of being close to the government and loving the people and the great integration of 56 nationalities?


    They don''t know, but one thing is very unhappy that burning, killing and looting were banned during their years of expedition.


    Even looting must be carried out without disturbing the residents.


    It''s said not to disturb the residents. How can you rob TM.


    Even when the credit is calculated afterwards, everyone gets a lot of treasure and beauty, but in their hearts, they always feel that something is wrong.


    How to say, a sense of regret, empty nagging, as if the given treasure lacked some spirituality.


    Until now, they understand what the strange feeling in each of them is.


    It''s called the satisfaction of having enough food and clothing to do it yourself.


    Even if it''s a piece of shit, it''s definitely fragrant.


    Therefore, the Mongolian soldiers sent out rushed into the battlefield in the vast sea of people with a strong obsession with the smell of excrement.


    The soldiers of the nanluo army, who were still waiting on the hillside for consultations between the two armies, were caught off guard.


    Before many soldiers could even pick up the weapons in their hands, they were trampled on their heads by the Leaping Horse''s hoof.


    And many soldiers, who were at least prepared, just prepared to resist hard, understood the gap between their cavalry and infantry forces.


    I can''t catch up, I can''t fight.


    People are sitting in a Ferrari and chopping at you with acceleration. There is only one end. You are drawn like a top without resistance.


    It''s only a sprint. It doesn''t even use the cooperation of any formation and the team operations of heavy cavalry and light cavalry. It''s just that they fight each other or chase each other.


    The whole battlefield was scattered.


    Every team of Mongolian cavalry followed the army of a small country, and the huge nanluo army was washed away in an instant.


    As the supreme commander of this time, Gu Zheng was perfectly and was still at the scene of the battle.


    He was not in a hurry, but pointed to a town on the map drawn by him with the cooperation of the local guide and said, "we will take this place as a stronghold and gather the travel reports of all cavalry teams."


    "Then send people one by one to gather up the territory they have conquered."


    "Time, just give them two days. After all, these countries are too small. If these people really rob crazy, they can''t really take these towns when my people pass by."


    Who let Gu Zheng see that Poland is not a modern unified country.


    In this world, on the land within this scope, there are more than ten or twenty kings, large and small.


    The minimum number of their people is only a few hundred, and the slightly larger one is only ten thousand.


    It can be summed up in a poor word.


    As for the place pointed out by Gu Zheng, it is borriel, the supreme commander of this time, poleslav, the location of his kingdom and capital.


    It''s a nice place. What''s the approximate location? Maybe Warsaw.


    Gu Zheng counseled his shoulder and was not ashamed of his retaliatory behavior. He led the guard behind him to march towards Bo lie''er.


    His careless behavior calmed down after the people of borriel panicked for three or four days.


    Because they found that the new king they replaced seemed less cruel than the legend.


    Although people''s dung forks suddenly changed from iron to wood, it''s not very convenient to use.


    But the craftsmen, farmers and officials they brought with them brought new crops and farming methods that did not belong to the country.

 Chapter 331

    It seems to bring a new hope to this country, so that these farmers who were still trembling at the beginning fell into the curiosity of new things.


    Therefore, one day, when Gu Zheng''s Army started again, this group of people, like the king who had welcomed him before, stood on their dilapidated attic, waving their handkerchiefs to congratulate the new king on his triumphant return.


    In just a short week, these borriel people with dishes on their faces are full of hope for a new life.


    But the people in other small countries far away are waiting for the salvation given by Gu Zheng.


    Because all the countries around here are in dire straits at this time.


    Their homes were invaded by a group of very domineering new empires, burned, killed and looted everywhere.


    In the castle belonging to the king, you can hear the rampant laughter of the demons and the weeping of the girls belonging to your own country every day.


    If anyone wants to resist this situation, the head of the rebel will appear on the gallows in the square the next day.


    Just when they thought about God''s silent prayer and didn''t know what kind of fault they had committed. They wanted to send these demons to torture them, a yellow skinned demon, leading more troops, appeared in their country.


    The demons who had come before seemed to respect the devil very much.


    They cleaned up the castle belonging to the king and prepared it for the young man.


    Around him, a large group of attendants, with a compassionate expression, began to appease them, a group of lambs that had been abandoned by God.


    Among them, there was an old man who looked like the true God in heaven. The people of the other party respected him very much.


    All people called him Taoist priest.


    The Taoist priest was the first to stand up, stretched out his hands towards one of them who was about to die, gently pinched his wrist for a while, and gave him a panacea like holy water.


    But in two days, the dying man began to work in the field again.


    This is a miracle!


    The gods of the West abandoned their people, but the gods of the East who took over accepted them generously.


    So more people knelt down at Qiu Chuji''s feet, listened to the arrangement of the Mongolian people, and established the first temple belonging to the Oriental God in their own city.


    Oh, it should be called Taoist temple.


    In this Taoist temple, the Oriental gods who live are so tolerant. The Taoist priests who serve in the temple can marry and have children and live an ordinary life. They just have to wear clothes to serve the gods and be devout and honest.


    This is too simple for ordinary farmers, so that the people of this place who concentrate on channel have no too much reaction to the real successors and rulers of this country after they leave again.


    Gu Zheng received new territories of different beliefs and lifestyles in such a strange way.


    And his pace is too fast, so fast that all the countries in front of him feel panic.


    Because according to his speed of marching, war, receiving territory, and then pushing forward, he will hit their country in less than three days.


    Further ahead is the territory of the Hungarian Empire. The whole European continent bordering it and echoing each other from a distance is exposed to the Mongolian people without any fortification.


    Germany is flustered and English is flustered. Although it is blocked by the English channel, it does not rule out that Mongolian people will attack and occupy France, which is developed in the same sea area.


    By then, it''s really too late to say anything.


    Therefore, these countries can''t wait to die and kill each other. It''s time to unite, summon their highest combat power in Europe, and select the most powerful and valuable commander to resist the invasion of this group of evil Asians.


    Therefore, Henry II was very honored to hold the post of commander-in-chief of the European coalition army.


    On his first day in office, he issued a solicitation order for the three major knights with the strongest combat power in Europe on the grounds of safeguarding the honor of European knights and nobles.


    These three knights are the Templars, the hospital knights and the Teutonic Knights.


    They not only have proud achievements in war achievements, but also have an absolute advantage in the number of people.


    If the three Knights join, the entire European coalition can reach the size of 80000 troops.


    Because the number of elite knights in these three Knights alone is as high as 30000.


    This can be said to be the most powerful war force in Europe. This war also means that benevolence will be achieved if it is not successful.


    If they win, they will win a permanent victory over the Mongolian Empire. If they lose, the whole European countries will become babies without resistance. They can only open the door and surrender to these yellow people.


    Therefore, when the heads of the three Knights received a letter written by Henry II, they agreed to each other''s request without hesitation because of their sense of honor and belief as a knight.


    Lead all their troops, gather all the knights with fighting ability, and carry the honor of this Legion... Fight for Europe!


    They began to gather from all directions and headed for Hungary. They stopped quietly on the plain of valstat, waiting for the arrival of the most powerful enemy in the world.


    Not just the leaders of the three knights.


    In Europe, there are always warriors who have no lack of thought of serving the country and worrying about the country and the people.


    On weekdays, they may be mercenaries who work in small towns to make a living, or escorts under small Lords.


    But the belief in fighting for their faith and honor made them quit their jobs, put down their tasks, picked up carefully maintained weapons, rode on the tall horse in the stable and began to move towards the same destination.


    Walstat, a new place fighting for freedom and independence.


    In the mountains and forests, on the plains, in a moment, you can see single or accompanying young men marching towards the same place with courage and all kinds of weapons.


    On this day, a different visitor appeared in the small valley near the valstadt plain.


    He seemed very afraid of being discovered by others and hid in the trees until the two warriors with heavy swords filled the water bag by the stream. After leaving for a long time, he dared to come out of the hidden trees and crept to the edge of the empty stream.


    After observing for a long time, he made a voice of relief.


    "OK! Finally I''m gone. You can see the lens reflected in the live studio just now."


    "The two European soldiers finally left the stream. Oh, how clear the stream is."


    "I''m dying of thirst. Let me taste the water here for you."


    With that, the child plunged his head into the stream in front of him. After several mouthfuls of clear water, gululu raised his head.


    Then he put a coquettish smile on the mobile phone on the live frame behind him: "the stream is very clear, especially sweet."


    "It''s really a stream in ancient Europe without any pollution. It''s great."


    The clear stream water condensed into small drops on the child''s face. It glittered under the reflection of the sun, which reflected his Asian face and had some edges and corners for no reason.


    Yes, the person who appears in this small tree forest now is an anchor from later generations in this plane.


    Speaking of it, he hasn''t been in this business for too long. He only started two or three months ago.


    At that time, he graduated from college and lost his job at home for a long time. It was because the people playing games reminded him that he opened the gain project of anchor.


    Because he played the game really well, his copy strategy and skilled operation, coupled with his handsome image, he became a game anchor of a live studio under the advice of others.


    The reason why he appeared on the battlefield of ancient Europe in this world is also because in the process of an anchor, because he suddenly broke out of his character. In a newly developed war strategic game, he opened a top-grade equipment, and the number of people in the live room watching his live broadcast directly exceeded the mark of 1000 people.


    Then he triggered a condition for the system to turn on, and there was an additional system space in his mind that could not be explained by the technology at that time..


    After the system was finally generated in his mind, he knew that it was a different world live broadcast software.


    What is the function of this software?


    Is to give him the ability to travel through different time and space.


    Through the tasks released to him by his system, he wants to record the major events at different time points in the world in the form of live broadcast.


    I don''t know why, this little anchor always thinks that his live broadcast system is something similar to a data collector.


    Because all its tasks are released around collecting data.


    It never involves any task of contacting with figures or major events in history.


    It also strictly stipulates that the anchor who owns this system is prohibited from changing anything or anyone in historical events.


    Otherwise, the anchor who violates the rules will be severely punished by electric shock.


    Therefore, after getting the system, little anchor Zhang Hongyang began his trembling novice task journey.


    His first stop was just the period of the great outbreak of Sino Khan industry, which had retrogressed more than 100 years.


    In the process of this anchor, he perfectly adhered to the good quality of a bystander, never commented on major events in history, nor tried to change the development process of anything by virtue of his own records in history.


    Perfectly mastered the meaning of the word "broadcast" in the two words of anchor.

 Chapter 332

    Just in every corner, feed back the most real history to the audience watching the live broadcast.


    Yes, the live broadcast of Zhang Hongyang''s crossing trip has an audience.


    His audience is the most real melon eaters in the modern space where he is located.


    Because he is a newly opened live broadcast number, and the name of his room has been changed to "show you the most real history".


    So at the beginning, the audience was small, but absolutely, they were all people with great interest in history.


    Of course, compared with those who watch the live broadcast for other purposes, the number of people who love history is naturally rare and pitiful.


    Most of them are students in school, and there are some boring graduate students majoring in or minor in history.


    They only clicked in when they saw the title and felt strange.


    Because it is too rare for such a rigid and serious topic to be broadcast live on various live channels that sing, dance and sell cute beauties.


    So they make complaints about the way of Tucao and open the studio.


    As a result, the real historical street more than 100 years ago shocked the audience across the street.


    These real history fans, the textual research party, cried with snot and tears at that time.


    They looked at the old photos, reprinted the facts that these streets once existed, and praised the big pen of the live studio.


    These poor students engaged in history, biting their teeth, contributed their instant noodles money and rewarded the poor handsome anchor with several mines, which can be regarded as reluctantly causing the screen brushing situation.


    Let Zhang Hongyang''s novice test the task, very easily completed.


    "The number of viewers in the studio exceeded 50 and the number of rewards exceeded 10."


    Zhang Hongyang, who returned to the modern world easily, still holds a string of copper plates more than 100 years ago.


    She reacted from the shock and ran to the antique shop for identification by her teacher Fu at the first time.


    In the end, the eldest son of 100 copper coins brought him nearly 200000 Chinese Khan coins because of his complete appearance and scarce quantity.


    In an instant, his life reached a well-off level.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Hongyang fell in love with this alien live broadcast system software.


    He seemed to see antique calligraphy and paintings of various dynasties waving to him, and he also saw the hope of becoming a local tyrant in reality.


    Therefore, when today''s live broadcast system sent out the second live broadcast task, he did not hesitate to accept it.


    Then he packed up the equipment he bought to survive in the wild, and went on his way bravely.


    As soon as he lands on the land of the new world, the system will automatically explain the time background of the world.


    It was actually written in their textbooks, the largest battle against Europe in the early days of the founding of the Chinese Khanate.


    The day before the war of valstat.


    It''s called luck.


    Zhang Hongyang was almost ready to cry after seeing the words marked (dangerous level) in this time period.


    Who can know that after the novice task, when selecting each time plane node, it is selected in a random way of drawing cards?


    As an African, the reason why he was able to open the best device last time must be his reaction after he used up all his life''s luck.


    Otherwise, in ninety-nine d-level world and one A-level world cards, why did he win this a?


    Zhang Hongyang, who has been transported here, can only be cautious and cautious. After avoiding many dangerous people, he finally succeeded in exchanging half a bag of candy for the ragged rags of ancient European farmers from the hands of a farmer in a remote suburb.


    Only then did he dare to stumble and follow the instructions of the system towards the gathering place of the battle of Valsarta.


    This mission is no less arduous than a survival in the wilderness.


    Otherwise, after seeing the small stream, how could Zhang Hongyang rush up and pour it directly without waiting for it to boil?


    Because I''m thirsty.


    However, after he finished forcing the live camera, the old viewers here have been following him since the last live broadcast and began to express their opinions.


    [autumn knife chopping fish]: the stream looks very clear, but according to the geographical location provided by the anchor, if it is really the war of valsteta, the "clear" you see has many meanings.


    [autumn knife chopping fish]: because looking at the trend of the stream, it should be a branch of the plain river above.


    As you know, this river is usually used to bathe and wash clothes for soldiers.


    [autumn knife chopping fish]: that doesn''t rule out. When taking a bath, someone urinated inside and contaminated some dirty excreta on the changed clothes.


    [autumn knife cuts fish]: after all, Europeans didn''t like cleanliness at that time. And the people gathered in this war are from all directions and all races.


    [autumn knife cuts fish]: I remember how the black death in Europe spread at that time? mouse? Mosquitoes? flea? These are all possible. There may be bugs on the bather.


    [other melon eaters]: 66666


    23333..


    At this time, anchor Zhang Hongyang faced the camera directly. After watching the barrage for ten seconds, he gave everyone a live broadcast. What is the joy of vomiting.


    And this neurotic autumn knife chopping fish is still in the live studio. It explains the subtitles for him on the spot, which confirms his argument just now.


    [autumn knife cuts fish]: you see, did he spit directly into the stream just now?


    [other melon eaters]:... Vomit


    After the toss and turn of people here, Zhang Hongyang, who could not slightly hurt the line of fire, put on a confident smile, took the broken felt hat on his head, pointed to the route marked by the GPS guidance system installed for him by the system cheater, and pointed in one direction: "below, the most exciting moment is coming."


    "Cross this valley and you will reach the central hinterland of the valstadt plain."


    "All the audience in the live studio will witness with me an epic battle of the middle Khanate."


    "Now, let''s also make a small voting choice in the live studio to see whether my audience is from more ethnic groups of European United Nations or more ethnic groups from China''s Khanate."


    "If you want to watch the battle from the perspective of the three knights, please call 1."


    "If you want to watch the assassination campaign from the perspective of the current Khan king of Mongolia, please hit 2."


    Then after anchor Zhang Hongyang said the following words, the whole screen exploded.


    Although the number of people in the live studio at this time has increased due to the real texture of the last time.


    However, compared with those popular live broadcasting rooms with hundreds of thousands of people, the number of thousands of people in his area is simply poor.


    But when he finished the statistics, Zhang Hongyang found that the number of people in the whole live studio was rising with the trend of dragon rising.


    2000 + and 3000 + jumped to 5000 + before lowering their heads in front of the 6000 mark.


    But it is these people who brush the screen at the top of the screen, which also achieves the scrolling effect of looking tired to the naked eye.


    Countless 1 and 2 representing different camps rolled in front of Zhang Hongyang.


    "I''ll go. How can I count which side has more people?"


    The intimate live broadcasting system automatically reflected the statistical data in Zhang Hongyang''s mind immediately.


    "The number of people who hit one was 2244, and the number of people who hit two was 3697."


    Although it is now a unified country in Eurasia, the Yellow skinned Han people are still the mainstream of the world population.


    Zhang Hongyang expected that the European United ethnic group would be crushed.


    So after Zhang Hongyang smiled and said the statistical results to the screen, although many European people expressed their frustration, their hearts seemed not too sad at the thought of the final result.


    In this way, the audience who reached an agreement went to see what is called the endless wilderness with the footsteps of Zhang Hongyang.


    It''s really far away. It''s a close view of the distant mountains. A person keeps moving with his short legs. During this period, he has to keep avoiding. There are passers-by around.


    It was so sour that Zhang Hongyang decided to apply for leave with the system after the live broadcast.


    Next time, I hope that for the sake of his dedication, I can give him a dynasty that has no worries about food and clothing, for example, another few decades, the unification of the country?


    Zhang Hongyang is using the spiritual victory method. A man''s voice suddenly came out behind him, and his system king also translated it to him very attentively.


    "Hey! Come and have a look. I saw a man with yellow skin here."


    "What''s strange about this? Aren''t all Kazaks in the territories recovered by our Khan King yellow skinned?"


    "No,"


    "Bang!"


    Zhang Hongyang was nervously turning around to have a look. When there were several spirits behind him, his head was knocked.


    Then the culprit who knocked him on the head, after watching Zhang Hongyang fall slowly, was still a little excited and said to his companions who came after him: "you see, I think he looks like a man from Songchao."


    The people who came after squatted in front of Zhang Hongyang, who had been dizzy, looked at it carefully, and said to his companions with some doubts: "it seems that it''s true. You see, his skin doesn''t look like a shepherd in the wind and rain. Only those men like women in the song Dynasty have such skin."


    "But how could anyone appear here in the Song Dynasty thousands of miles away? Is it abnormal?"


    At the beginning, the soldiers who knocked out Zhang Hongyang carelessly resisted Zhang Hongyang on their shoulders and proposed: "since this is abnormal, let''s resist him back to the camp and interrogate him slowly."


    "Maybe we can ask our sweat king for a reward."


    "Anyway, our task of exploring the enemy''s situation has been completed. As for this man, it is our unexpected reward."


    "That''s right. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go back to the camp and discuss again!"


    "Go!"

 Chapter 333

    The two men appeared suddenly and left quietly.


    Therefore, in front of the real scouts, even if Zhang Hongyang has systematic blessing, he is a scum.


    Well, the high-risk world given by the original system has finally revealed its ferocious side.


    After Zhang Hongyang fainted, the screen in the live studio darkened instantly.


    Then the group of melon eaters who watched the live broadcast exploded.


    "I''ll go. What am I talking about? This TM is crossing!"


    "Cliff yes, did you see the two soldiers?"


    "Anyone who can see it will see a pair of boots and leather robes. There is a language that can''t be heard clearly on the screen. It seems to be Mongolian, which is a language that only the upper nobles of China''s Khanate will deliberately learn."


    "Don''t guess. I don''t know where the anchor is now, but according to the details of the people just appeared, it''s not difficult to see that these people should be the race of Ancient Mongolian people."


    "If space-time travel can really be realized, I can be very sure that the anchor really crossed into the era described in his live studio."


    "Cut, you say yes. Don''t be so sure?"


    This group of melon eaters were very happy to discuss in the live broadcasting room where the screen was black but still running.


    Basically, few people quit.


    The person questioned didn''t speak, but several other accounts quit. They tore up with this person as if he had bounced the glass of their house with a monkey tendon.


    "Brother, if you are not sure, others are not sure. I don''t believe anyone in this live studio, but I must believe what [respect history] said just now. Because he is my doctoral supervisor in history. I''m from Yanjing University."


    "Yes, I am a student who respects history. I have been working with him on the project for more than a year. He is my most respected history professor, not one of them."


    "A lot of textual research on historical documents is conducted by our professor as the leader."


    After these people finished, there was another cry from the melon eating people: "Oh, the experts are among the people. Unexpectedly, the history professor also watched the live broadcast?"


    The students were very embarrassed and explained, "that''s also because we pulled the teacher over. When the live broadcast room was broadcast for the first time, we were skeptical, so we pulled the teacher over to see the second live broadcast in the live broadcast room."


    "Unexpectedly, it is really possible to travel through more time and space."


    The off-site audience is in full swing, and what about their anchor at this time?


    "Wow"


    Being poured down by a basin of cold water, he was awakened by the instant cold and piercing feeling.


    Zhang Hongyang opened his eyes vaguely. A drop of dirty water also fell on the ground along his eyelashes.


    As his eyes opened, in his real-world live studio, the brush lit up, which is a sign of being opened again.


    Looking at the barrage in front of him, Zhang Hongyang immediately understood that his own live broadcasting system did not need his live broadcasting equipment.


    But the system never reminded him that he came to this world with big bags and small bags and a pile of useless things.


    But that''s good. I won''t be punished for not completing the task.


    Zhang Hongyang thought bitterly and happily. Suddenly, from his head, he heard a voice like the sound of nature: "is this the strange person you brought back? Is this the person you suspect to be a spy?"


    When Zhang Hongyang tried to look his head in the direction of the sound, he was petrified on the spot.


    Through his eyes, once again connected to the modern live studio, it suddenly became a blowout situation.


    [melon eating crowd 1]: ah! My screen is so dirty that I need to lick it. Ah, after licking, it turned out that the sugar I ate yesterday stuck to it. I licked it again.


    [melon eater 2]: ah, ah, where''s my Hukou book and ID card? I want to give you monkeys, my man. God, earth, what do I see today when the weak chicken and the little white face are in power? Tough man! Tough guy!


    [melon eating crowd 3]: This is the aesthetic of normal people. Look at his muscles. I know he doesn''t show it, but his perfect muscles hidden under his clothes have deeply betrayed him.


    The number of people in the live studio, after the face appeared in the camera, instantly broke through the mark of 6000 people, doubled directly, and approached the limit of 15000.


    At this time, the face reflected in Zhang Hongyang''s eyes is Gu Zheng himself.


    Because since the boy was brought into his army camp, xiaoforgetshu gave a very familiar tremor.


    Gu zhengruo looked outside the camp tent and saw a red arrow moving in his base camp.


    Then Gu Zheng strolled with the milk tea in his hand, followed the direction of the arrow, and found that the arrow stopped outside the large tent for slaves and prisoners.


    Then Gu Zheng saw two Mongolian scouts and their captains at the door of the big tent, reporting something, and there was an unknown man lying on the ground.


    A dripping arrow pointed at his head.


    So Gu Zheng opened his mouth with great interest: "why? Have you caught a new suspicious person?"


    After Gu Zheng spoke, the scouting team saw who the visitor was.


    They looked at the sweat king they admired with some excitement. They were looking at the suspicious man lying on the ground with great interest. They immediately reported the basic situation of this man to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng suddenly became happy when he heard the report from his subordinates and saw the systematic explanation of the smile forgetting book translated to him.


    He said to the scouting team, "let''s try it. I happen to be very interested in this person''s identity. Let''s see who he is."


    Come on!


    Upon hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the whole scouting team was very happy. The follower Gu Zheng''s personal guard found a clean empty tent and tied the man in it.


    When Gu Zheng sat down immediately with a horizontal knife on his seat, these people impolitely woke Zhang Hongyang in their own way.


    The next thing is the collision between Gu Zheng and Zhang Hongyang.


    Having said his question, Gu Zheng walked step by step in front of Zhang Hongyang. Looking at the unlucky guy opposite, he was obsessed with his "beauty".


    Yes, it is.


    After so many years of Southern expedition and Northern Expedition, Gu Zheng has never forgotten to exercise himself, but he has properly maintained the client''s body.


    Not drinking, not lecherous, self-restraint, is an alien among Mongolian people.


    But it is because of this good habit that he has his current physique.


    Muscular but not heavy, tall but not delicate.


    Let the people in the live studio see what is the most perfect figure of Asian men.


    In addition, his masculine, angular face with deep facial features.


    In modern times, it is definitely an extremely rare hardline student at the level of Baiji.


    After Gu Zheng quietly showed himself in front of Zhang Hongyang, he grabbed each other''s chin with one hand, so that he could clearly see his expression, and then said to his subordinates next to him


    "You say, what kind of identity will this person be?"


    "Scouts? No, scouts. Where do you get such good skin? People like you and me don''t have his smooth skin, which means that this person will never be a scout."


    "Assassin?"


    "That''s not right. Look at the clothes he''s wearing. They''re the clothes only worn by the enemies opposite. And his face is not similar to ours. His physical characteristics can''t do the job of Assassin."


    "Slave?"


    "It''s even less like that. Whose slaves would raise such fine skin and tender meat, but wear the cheapest clothes of lower class people?"


    With that, Gu Zheng shook Zhang Hongyang''s chin, wiped his hands with the handkerchief handed over by the servant next to him, and made a decision: "since the identity is not clear, it''s hard for us to judge whether what he said is nonsense at that moment."


    "Adhering to the pre war principle that you''d rather kill a thousand wrong than let one go, you can get rid of him."


    Get rid of it?


    As soon as Zhang Hongyang heard the word, he immediately woke up from the chaotic state. No, it wouldn''t be


    I don''t want to die!


    Zhang Hongyang, who immediately thought of asking for help, asked in the live studio: "experts! Who will think of a way for me!! Ah ah! Help! I''m still young. I don''t want to die. "


    The group of melon eaters in the opposite live broadcasting room reacted like this at this time.


    ¡¾1¡¿ : kneel down and beg for mercy, then hold your thigh! Said you crossed a thousand years, because you admire him too much, so you wore it. two hundred and thirty-three thousand three hundred and thirty-three


    ¡¾2¡¿ : it shows your arrogance as a modern man, saying that you can make glass and cement, that you are a hermit, and that you can help him dominate the world.


    Zhang Hongyang doesn''t intend to rely on these melon eaters who only watch the excitement but don''t know what to do. At this critical juncture, the only thing he can rely on is himself.


    When Gu Zheng turned his head and sat in a large armchair, intending to give an order to deal with him, Zhang Hongyang suddenly shouted, "I''m Frank and lenient!"


    "Oh?" Gu Zheng propped up his chin with one hand. "Then tell me what your identity is?"


    "I''m a waiter from Songchao restaurant!"


    "Poof.. 2333666"


    Zhang Hongyang''s screen suddenly added a wave of very forthright rewards. The anchor is so desperate that he doesn''t even want a man''s basic honor for his life.

 Chapter 334

    But after Zhang Hongyang said this frank words, the whole interrogation scene was surprisingly quiet.


    In a moment, I remembered the whisper of discussion.


    "What is the waiter''s house?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it. Is it any mysterious organization newly established in the Song Dynasty?"


    "But pull it down. I know this. The waiter should be the gunpowder prepared by Songchao people for good men in the brothel."


    "I''ll go, isn''t it the kind I think?"


    "It must be right. You see, he has thin skin and tender meat. He doesn''t even have a cocoon on his hand. He is so weak and his skin is so white."


    Listening to everyone talking about himself like discussing Chinese cabbage, Zhang Hongyang just wants to cry without tears. It doesn''t matter what people next to him say. The most important thing is how the man headed by him thinks of him.


    In fact, Gu Zheng, who is sitting in his chair now, is dying of laughter, but the expression on his face doesn''t appear at all.


    Instead, he pretended to be very interested and ordered the bodyguard to say, "Oh, untie."


    Then two guards came to Zhang Hongyang very conscientiously and untied the rope from him.


    Then Gu Zheng looked at Zhang Hongyang, who almost didn''t stand firm, and ordered, "since you said you came out of the waiter''s house."


    "Then how did you appear alone in the field between the belligerents?"


    "This is because I have been redeemed from the small shepherd''s house by a businessman of ulus, and followed their caravan to sell goods in ulus."


    "Who would have thought that on the way they met the evil European mob, who robbed our goods and killed my master."


    "As a man of some value," Zhang Hongyang also broke the jar at this time. He stroked his hand on his face and made a self pity expression: "the other party took me away like a valuable commodity."


    "But who would have thought that the living thieves received a call for orders from their own country on the way. In order to arrive at the battlefield as soon as possible, they disliked me, a man without combat power, which slowed down their progress."


    "So he threw me down on the way."


    "I''m the only one left. With the courage to live, I travel thousands of mountains and rivers. I just hope to return to my hometown and take another look at the beautiful sea of the pine."


    "Oh... So it is."


    Gu Zheng was not touched by Zhang Hongyang''s description at all. Instead, he had to dig deep into his identity again: "since you are the kind of waiter who can be redeemed, you must have your own unique skills."


    "It''s easy to prove your identity. Now you''re here to show us to prove your identity."


    After Gu Zheng finished his request, Zhang Hongyang was not well.


    Does the waiter need to prove his identity?


    But when he saw the Mongolian people around him looking at him like aliens, he knew that at this time, if he didn''t do something, he still couldn''t run today.


    So Zhang Hongyang, who uttered Chi Chi, opened his broken Gong voice and howled.


    "Horse, run slowly, run slowly..."


    ''poof''


    In the live studio, a pile of excrement was brushed in an instant, which hit the full screen. It was terrible.


    [autumn knife cuts fish]: I finally understand that not all anchors can attract popularity by singing, so some people can only fight to make people watch. Son, shut up. Don''t forget that your little life has not been explained to the Mongolian people. Our little life will be sung by you first.


    The choking audience tortured by Zhang Hongyang''s magic sound was saved by Gu Zheng''s stop.


    "Shut up! You can be a waiter with your talent. To tell you the truth, what are you doing?"


    Poop!


    Zhang Hongyang was so frightened that he knelt down directly. But now he can only bite his teeth and fight hard. He can''t say that he was talking nonsense just now.


    Therefore, Zhang Hongyang said to Gu Zheng with the most flattering expression in his humble posture of kneeling on the ground: "Sir, you should know that the kind of swineherd you said won by talent is generally a clean swineherd without listing, but do you look for a swineherd? It''s understood by all men."


    "In the end, it''s a bit of real kung fu. The real kung fu I''m talking about is not those useless talents that can''t be eaten. It''s real kung fu. You can''t see it in bed."


    ''poof''


    After Zhang Hongyang finished, it was not the audience watching him live that laughed first, but Gu Zheng sitting in the top seat.


    Forget it, don''t tease him. He''s also going through many villagers. Anyway, he already knows what this is. In the conversation just now, xiaoforget book has successfully invaded the other party''s system and established a basic link with it.


    In that case, let him, a fellow who broadcast history live, follow him as a waiter to witness this greatest historical moment.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he waved to the bodyguard around him and ordered, "this boy is a little interesting."


    "You find someone to clean him up for me, and then send him to..."


    After saying this, Gu Zheng found that the generals under his hand looked at him and became strange. Then he immediately said, "send him to Daisy''s hand and teach him for two days. I have my own use."


    "Yes!"


    Having said this, Gu Zheng and the men in the camp were relieved on the spot.


    This is a favorite thing of Songchao people. They are really incompetent to accept it.


    Knowing that he had escaped his life for the time being, Zhang Hongyang honestly followed the guard and went down, while Gu Zheng turned and left the camp and returned to his tent to see what surprise xiaoforgetshu had brought to him through the link just now.


    When there was no one around Gu Zheng, the smile and forget Book jumped out of his mind and showed Gu Zheng the particularity of the live broadcasting system.


    It turns out that this is a systematic maintenance way to collect emotions and transform them into usable energy by absorbing the gifts and blessings of the audience.


    As for the space-time travel ability of the live broadcasting room, it is really not a special case in many systems. Gu Zheng is only interested in the map radar of the live broadcasting system.


    Because of the system docking of xiaoforgetshu, the three-dimensional simulation map of the other party was directly copied to the plane map of big navigation obtained by Gu Zheng last time.


    Now Gu Zheng''s system map is directly equipped with GPS automatic navigation function.


    Moreover, according to the book, this map is so perfect that its function is directly opened to 80%. The expanded map can even build a three-dimensional map of mountains and rivers.


    This is really good news. It''s a surprise.


    Looking at xiaoforgetshu, he kept burping in the process of speaking. Gu Zheng also knew that the unlucky child named Zhang Hongyang''s system must have been coerced to contribute a lot of energy.


    And where does this energy come from?


    It was all from the people who had different guesses about his identity as Gu Zheng in Zhang Hongyang''s live studio at this time.


    At this time, Zhang Hongyang was taking a bath, but in order to make up for his robbed energy, the live broadcasting system did not cut off the link.


    On the contrary, he was crazy. After mosaic the key parts of Zhang Hongyang, he still maintained the state of live broadcasting.


    Let those people who eat melons shout hot eyes and don''t forget to widen their eyes to observe the real environment of Zhang Hongyang.


    Whether it was the slave who gave him bath water or the maid who brought him a brand-new change of laundry, all this was more attractive than Gu Zheng''s real identity.


    At this time, the group of professors in the live broadcasting room has expanded into a multi person discussion group. After enthusiastic discussion, this group gave the final speculation results to Zhang Hongyang.


    [respect historical facts]: according to our unanimous inference, the person who appeared at your interrogation site today may be Hai Gu Duzheng, the supreme commander of the Mongolian army on the warstad battlefield.


    Once this conclusion was said by the old professor, a group of shocked parties appeared at the bottom of the screen.


    ¡¾1¡¿ : Hai Gu Duzheng? Isn''t it Haigu Duzheng I think? He is the founder of the Chinese Khan empire. He has fought all over the world, but he has spared the legendary emperor of the weakest songguo, Hai Gu Duzheng?


    ¡¾2¡¿ : that''s him, the most famous person in history. Besides him, there is another one named this.


    ¡¾3¡¿ : ah, that''s definitely my idol. You don''t know, in the whole historical dynasties, the emperor I''m most fascinated by is him. Only he can achieve the true coming of all nations, because all those nations are the people in his territory!


    "Ow, ow, ow"


    When the identity of the handsome guy in the camera was revealed, the painting style in the live studio changed directly.


    The group of screen licking parties immediately became righteous, and did not look at who they knelt and licked?


    Hai Gu Duzheng, can anyone lick it?


    When Zhang Hongyang had put on his clothes, the final heat was still maintained in his live studio, but it increased unabated, and he also searched for a lot of rewards.


    When Zhang Hongyang was stunned to reward the number, the curtain of the tent he bathed was lifted.


    "Who is the waiter''s house?"


    "I am, that... I have a name, Zhang Hongyang."

 Chapter 335

    "Oh," the maid looked up and down at Zhang Hongyang, nodded at him and said, "it''s very human and dog like to clean up. Come with me. Sister Daisy wants to see you."


    "Oh" Zhang Hongyang was quite honest at this time, because Gu Zheng told him, and then he followed daisy.


    When Zhang Hongyang was introduced into a huge camp by his maid, he was stunned.


    Because in this camp, not only his superior Daisy, but also the idol of all the audience in his live studio, Gu Zheng.


    At this time, Gu Zhengzheng was leaning on a very soft blanket, which was made of soft collapse. She was served by nearby Daisy, eating mare''s milk grapes.


    A taste of extravagance came to Zhang Hongyang''s face, so that people who had seen the "big world" in modern times could not help being stunned at the scene.


    Gu Zheng raised his eyelids, looked at him, then pointed to the beautiful woman with curly black hair next to him and said, "no, this is daisy. I just heard that your original name was Zhang Hongyang?"


    "Well, you''re half a fellow countryman with the same ancestry of Songchao people. You''ll work under Daisy''s hands in the future."


    At this time, Dai Qisi, with her back to Zhang Hongyang, sent a crystal clear grape to Gu Zheng''s mouth, then slowly turned her head and smiled at Zhang Hongyang.


    "Hello, fellow, I''m daisy."


    This smile directly hit the deepest part of Zhang Hongyang''s heart.


    Beauty, pure natural, no PS!


    If there is a missile in his live studio, it is now the rhythm of destroying the earth.


    This is the hero they admire most. Around their hero, like the scenes that losers have imagined thousands of times in their mind, the hero really has a peerless beauty.


    Everything is so perfect, like the rhythm in a dream novel.


    When the blood on Zhang Hongyang''s body began to boil, Gu Zheng, lying above the camp, clapped his hands, turned over and sat up from his bed.


    He tilted his head and asked Daisy, "what time is it now?"


    On one side, Daisy gently wrinkled Gu Zheng''s clothes, pulled them flat, and returned to: "it''s still a quarter of an hour from departure."


    "It''s time."


    After saying this, Gu Zheng turned his head and smiled at Zhang Hongyang: "we should go."


    "Go? Where to?" Zhang Hongyang still kept the rhythm of the circle. He didn''t understand what riddles the two people opposite were playing with him.


    "The ultimate purpose of your appearance this time is not to follow me?"


    "Now I''m going to the battlefield. Don''t you want to follow me?"


    After listening to this, Zhang Hongyang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked cautiously, "are you talking about the battle that took place on the valstadt plain?"


    "Yes, the place where we are now is here. Where else can I go if I don''t fight them here?"


    "That''s great! I''ll go! I''ll go!"


    At this time, Zhang Hongyang had already forgotten the embarrassment of seeing the best beauty just now. His heart had already been brought to the magnificent battlefield of the biggest battle between Mongolia and Europe.


    "What are you waiting for? Follow up."


    After that, Gu Zheng, who was tall and long legged, walked out of the camp surrounded by a team of people and horses. In front of the cavalry team that had already assembled in the rear, he turned over and mounted his horse and began to check his equipment.


    Zhang Hongyang, who was trembling and leisurely, followed Gu Zheng like a dream. Under the guidance of the guards on one side, he turned over and put on a pony from Central Asia.


    Er, this is a docile horse prepared for beginners of equestrian. As long as it is not beaten to death, it can perfectly keep up with the rhythm of other tall horses and keep a steady pace in the process of marching and running.


    So Zhang Hongyang still didn''t feel any fear after he got on the horse.


    He was intoxicated in the vast Mongolian cavalry camp.


    This spectacular scene also excited the audience in the live studio.


    It''s true that experts watch the doorway and outsiders watch the excitement. When we keep discussing the details of these people''s equipment, appearance and horses, the real experts have determined the approximate number of people involved in the campaign and the distribution of arms through Zhang Hongyang''s eyes.


    A cavalry of 20000.


    This is a quantity that doesn''t seem to be much.


    However, these people are the real elites of Mongolia, and they don''t make up the numbers at all.


    As for each other?


    Zhang Hongyang, who has now reached the battlefield where the two armies face each other, immediately mobilized the function of live broadcasting through telescopes in the system and saw the situation of the European coalition forces opposite.


    At this look, Zhang Hongyang took a cold breath.


    The other side''s mountain is full of people!


    The number of them was so large that Zhang Hongyang subconsciously glanced at his own number towards the rear.


    Their number seems to be several times more than their own.


    "80000."


    Gu Zheng seemed to know what Zhang Hongyang was thinking, and to tell the general behind him about the war, so he reported the number of the enemy.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Gu Zheng''s voice was loud, and the Mongolian warriors behind him pulled out their machetes and raised them high towards the heaven, which symbolized the gods.


    "We have the blessing of longevity!"


    "The warriors of Mongolia are invincible!"


    "What are you waiting for? Put on our sharpest armor, pick up the sharpest weapon in your hand, and let the other group see what a real warrior is."


    "Hooray! Hooray!"


    When Gu Zheng was killing, Henry II on the other side shivered subconsciously.


    The captain of the guard beside him was beside him and began to cheer him up.


    "Great marshal, you don''t have to worry. The invincible knights in Europe have basically come under your command."


    "Our number is four times as many as those savage demons of the other side. Look around you. How brave those people are. They will fight for the honor of the whole Europe."


    But in the same way, all the fighting forces of the whole Europe are gathered here. If they break through this line of defense, the whole Europe will become a naked girl and can only wait for the devastation of the Mongolian people.


    If you lose


    Thinking of Henry II here, he took out a handkerchief with the smell of roses from his arms and wiped the cold sweat from his head.


    And then smelling the fragrance of perfume, Henry''s heart only recovered.


    The Guard commander on one side flattered with a wink: "my respected marshal, you are still satisfied with the noble girl I recommended to you yesterday."


    Hearing about women, Henry II''s face improved a bit. The corners of his mouth bent a bit. With an expression that men can understand, he said, "where did you find this woman?"


    "That taste is better than the taste of the girl I slept with in the French Empire."


    After hearing Henry II''s approval, the captain of the guard on one side praised the woman very mysteriously: "my most respected marshal, you may not know? This poor and helpless girl comes from the Vladimir family of oroth."


    "This girl is a real noble girl. She is the second daughter of Duke Vladimir."


    "If I hadn''t met this group of cruel Mongolian people, this beautiful girl would be the hottest second person in the kingdom of huros."


    "However, the poor girl''s family has lost its territory. I want to introduce myself to get your protection and pity. I can also see that she is a smart girl."


    "After all, marshal, you are the supreme commander of this campaign. If you can resist the Mongolian People''s continuous progress, you will not only become a hero of the whole Europe, but also avenge the beauty with one arrow and really capture the other''s heart."


    Hearing this, Henry II was very proud.


    The sincere admiration of a noble girl and the invincible body of youth. Thinking of this, he put the handkerchief given to him by Annabella this morning on the tip of his nose and sniffed it hard. Then he reluctantly stuffed it back into his arms. Then he waved his hand with white gloves forward and gave the first order of the battle.


    "Let all the members of the three Knights enter directly!"


    "I don''t want to see those disgusting Mongolian people on this plain again."


    "Yes!"


    After receiving the order, the pro guard captain immediately drove his horse to the forefront of the battlefield.


    Just after the Mongolian people were excited by Gu Zheng''s declaration, all members of the other party''s three major Knights gathered opposite them.


    The first to appear was the personnel of the Knights Templar, a cavalry team of nearly 10000 people, all composed of senior cavalry of the Knights.


    They put on white robes symbolizing the will of God outside their bright body armor, and embroidered red octagonal crosses behind the whole white robes.


    This is equivalent to swearing that they are adhering to the will of God and fighting for the sect they believe in.


    Therefore, when they raised the pure white shield with the Red Cross, the whole cavalry Corps took on an indescribable sense of holiness.


    As if the softest halo emanated from them, with the power of faith and the confidence to stop demons.


    It gives people warmth and strength in the heart.


    Since the appearance of the Templar order, the mobs behind him have completely calmed down and watched the performance of the order on the battlefield with pious expression.


    After such a compassionate performance, the figure of the hospital Knights like a fire appeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 336

    It is different from the pure white of the Templar order. On the contrary, the armor of all Knight members is like a gorgeous red rose.


    And their fiery red and straight Knight guns, like the most brightly stained blood, with the brilliance and cruelty of the battlefield.


    The appearance of these powerful heavy guns perfectly overshadowed the spotlight of the Templar epee.


    Because as long as they are a knight, they will understand how much strength it takes to lift a heavy gun with one hand in battle.


    How much lethality can such a terrible weapon produce in the process of charging.


    Therefore, when these dense long guns targeted the Mongolian people they were about to rush towards, they formed a sea like fire.


    The red spear tip, like a tide, swung regularly with the trembling of the knight on the horse.


    With the smell of death.


    But these are nothing. When the Teutonic Knights really play, the collision between red and white is nothing.


    Because the other party wore the color of death on his knight.


    White and black, light and darkness.


    Under their square helmets like coffin plates, there is a heavy shield composed of black crosses.


    In the helmet with only black eyes exposed, I don''t know what kind of cruel devil is hidden.


    Even the horses of Teutonic Knights were covered with white and black armor.


    The horses'' heads, like their masters, were wrapped with only two dark eyes.


    Gloom, gloom, depression, and fear.


    The negative impact of all this made the footsteps of the coalition forces behind them involuntarily step back.


    It is such an army. The number of their Knights alone has far exceeded the sum of all members of the Mongolian army led by Gu Zheng.


    Therefore, Zhang Hongyang, who can see the whole picture opposite with the system, showed an incredible expression on his face after seeing the three knights.


    He subconsciously looked at the Mongolian people behind Gu Zheng with hot pot style helmets on their heads. He was even more confused about why the battle was a victory for the Mongolian army.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t give Zhang Hongyang more time to think. After the excitement, the troops behind him waved their hands and gave the order to charge.


    "Whoosh!"


    Before Zhang Hongyang reacted, there were countless figures around him and rushed out.


    The Mongolian cavalry who were still behind him rushed to his front in an instant like an arrow leaving the string.


    No hesitation, no fear of war and death, only excitement and the joy of flying.


    These Mongolian people are enjoying themselves.


    When Zhang Hongyang confirmed all this, he saw the most magnificent scene in his live studio.


    The tide, the real yellow tide, is unimaginable if it is not seen with your own eyes.


    This loose formation did not arouse any vigilance of the other three knights. They just raised the arrogant heads of the Knights and blew the horn of charge under the leadership of their respective heads.


    "Bang bang"


    A horse that can only run out of the sound of stepping, together, is the shaking of the whole plain.


    The strongest team in Europe, with his fearless courage, rushed towards the cavalry of Mongolia.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    The first tentative bows and arrows were shot. After they met the heavy armor of the cavalry, they slipped to the ground... And did useless work.


    The Mongolian light cavalry on horseback shook his head reluctantly and ran from the side without nostalgia. They didn''t love war at all and didn''t try to shoot the second round of arrows.


    "It''s useless. The arrow can''t penetrate."


    At the end of the battlefield, Gu Zheng, like his own telescope, made a positive conclusion.


    Sure enough, the light cavalry troops in front of them ran more loosely, and everyone received their bows and arrows behind them.


    Then, the Mongolian heavy cavalry on the whole battlefield rushed towards the hospital knights, which were at the forefront of the three knights.


    Zhang Hongyang, who had a cheating telescope, suddenly roared out: "you''re stupid. Don''t you think you''re happy to die when you charge in front of the heavy gun knight who charges quickly!!"


    Gu Zheng turned to Zhang Hongyang with a clear smile and smiled confidently without saying anything.


    When Zhang Hongyang reflected it, there was only one voice left in his heart: no!


    But the extremely shrewd king of sweat, just after a deep look at him, did not ask the bottom, and said faintly: "don''t worry, then look down, the army of Mongolia hasn''t lost to anyone when the cavalry fight."


    Sure enough, when Zhang Hongyang turned his head to the battlefield, he found that the war situation had a strange change.


    At this time, the heavy cavalry army, as if afraid of the weapons of the hospital knights, began to withdraw quickly towards the rear when the two armies were still a distance away.


    How can the knights, who have seen the enemy''s Hospital, miss such a good opportunity?


    On the contrary, they accelerated the manipulation of the horses under them for a few minutes and chased them in the direction of the retreat of the cavalry.


    Because of the acceleration of speed, their camp was independent to the front of the other two knights.


    Just when they thought they were about to catch up with the scattered heavy cavalry, suddenly, two more teams of men and horses they had never seen rushed out from both sides of their phalanx.


    This is a light armored cavalry who hid after finding that his bow and arrow could not break the defense of the other party.


    After they surrounded the hospital knights, they didn''t talk much nonsense. They just manipulated the horses under them and squeezed the whole square array of the Knights into the middle.


    At this time, the shortcomings of heavy gunmen appeared.


    Compared with the invincible on the battlefield, they seem quite weak when dealing with the enemies on the side.


    What''s more, as soon as the other party came up, they used their flexibility to tightly lean the horses of both sides together.


    As if they were close lovers, the Mongolian people squeezed them in the direction of the inside, like two layers of hamburgers with patties, eager to burst out the gravy.


    The Mongolian army''s dumpling making policy played a decisive role in an instant.


    These heavy knights, hit by their horses, kept moving inward, and then became a mess.


    In the most chaotic time, these flexible horse hunters showed the most ferocious scene.


    They picked up the mace hanging behind them and waved the butcher''s knife at the Knights.


    "Bang!"


    The intact head of a helmet belt flew directly, bloody and broken limbs flying.


    The hospital Knights immediately returned to their place of origin, the morgue in the hospital


    Even the best morticians can''t splice the blood clots shattered from their bodies.


    More cavalry were crushed to death by suffocation and trampled to death. It was lucky.


    On the battlefield, it was only a moment''s effort. Those Mongolian troops, like flies, buzzed and scattered in all directions, leaving a ground of broken limbs and debris, as well as continuous sadness everywhere, and disappeared on the vast field without looking back.


    When the Teutonic Knights came behind, the outermost of all the hospital knights had become a hell on earth.


    Their innermost cavalry, however, were left with only a few frothing, tottering horses.


    The cavalry sitting on them did not know where they had been squeezed.


    Even the members of Teutonic Knights, who were used to the tragic battlefield, felt a little cold for no reason.


    They are the strongest knights in Europe. Their strength has always been between Bozhong and Bozhong. When they haven''t reacted, the whole team perished.


    Such a reality had to make them feel cold.


    But what really makes them feel desperate is still ahead.


    Because behind their cavalry array, there were bursts of screams in the direction of the temple knights in charge of the rear.


    The heavy cavalry who had just retreated quickly, when the hospital knights were surrounded and squeezed, quietly circled behind them and perfectly separated the Templar knights in the back by cutting off the sheep with wolves.


    Then they launched a real hand to hand fight with each other.


    When the Teutonic Knights want to turn their horses to rush for help, there are always countless small teams of light cavalry on both sides of him, shooting arrows in the direction of his horse''s head.


    Although these arrows can''t do any damage, they can stop their horses from turning their heads.


    This group of light cavalry units perfectly obstructed the square of a cavalry regiment.


    And the two large groups of men and horses in the back fought ten thousand to ten thousand.


    At this time, Zhang Hongyang finally understood the meaning of an old saying. Forging iron still needs to be hard.


    When fighting the enemy, weapons are too important.


    At this time, the heavy sword of the Templar order was as helpless as a firewood stick to a gas tank under the greeting of the Mongolian People''s improved mace.


    Yes, in the face of blind swings with one move of chopping and chopping... Which is simpler, which is the final winner.


    These elite knights, who have received good knight training and need several squires wherever they go, have finally suffered the most severe blow today.


    The cavalry tactics of the Mongolian people they despised gave them a taste of failure.


    But this failure is too tragic, because there is only one consequence, that is death.

 Chapter 337

    When the last Knight of the Templars collapsed, Henry II, at the end of the brigade, could not hide his trembling hands because of fear.


    "Come on, come on! Send out the coalition troops sent by various countries and the mercenaries volunteering everywhere."


    "Go, go to the Teutonic Knights!"


    That''s Europe''s last hope.


    But the captain of the guard next to him smiled bitterly.


    These soldiers are all infantry. Even cauliflower will be cold when they run to the real main battlefield.


    Those who don''t see the Teutonic Knights have been surrounded?


    But the dead horse is regarded as a living horse doctor. If you can rescue it with the crowd tactics, even half of the members of the Knights can.


    After all, it symbolizes the honor of jerushalam and the final dignity of God.


    So he still faithfully issued this order, so that the warriors of various countries who had seen anxiety and anger on the periphery of the battlefield rushed to the battlefield.


    This is the honor and war of the whole Europe, warriors, rush!


    What kind of concept is the collective charge of 60000 people? We can''t understand it if we imagine it out of thin air.


    But now Zhang Hongyang''s pale little face and the lack of discussion among military and tactical fans in his live studio can indirectly reflect what an amazing scene it is.


    Zhang, who was on horseback, had fought two battles. When he looked at the crowd layer after layer on the hillside, he had only one feeling, that is, running!


    However, Gu Zheng around him and the pro guards behind him did not move properly, but looked at the battle with great power indifference.


    "Cavalry, more terrible than you think."


    "If it works properly, they are a low-grade branch of infantry."


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, a small group of harassing cavalry appeared in front of the running reinforcements.


    It was just a shower of arrows that brought it to a large crowd.


    But there were too many people, and when the Teutonic Knights saw the reinforcements in the rear, they were very smart and began to retreat automatically to meet the large forces.


    But will Gu Zheng give them a chance?


    can''t!


    At this time, a team of Huang cancan appeared on the vast battlefield again.


    Braving, not hiding, not afraid, showing off their gorgeous and showing their strength, instead of the light cavalry attacking around, they charged smartly ahead from behind Gu Zheng.


    Even the most beautiful gold can''t cover up their stink. As they get closer and closer, if you look carefully, you can see the little eyes of fear of the mounts of Teutonic Knights.


    Ma Erxun burst into tears


    ''puff''


    I don''t know whose horse it is, first knelt on the ground, and then two or three, one after another.


    This reaction made the original silent studio fall into the ocean of flowers.


    [little prince]: "biochemical weapons, biochemical weapons! After all, is this the only camel army that has defeated the Mongolian army? But how did it appear on this battlefield?"


    [flying black kill]: "it must have been secretly organized by Hai Gu Duzheng. I said how he became the God of war. The cooperation of multiple arms is perfect."


    "This time, all the three knights were destroyed. We saw it all the way."


    "It''s only a few hours. It''s not dark yet. But I''m hungry."


    "I''m hungry, too, but there are still 60000 people left. Even if I stand there and don''t move, I''ll kill them for a long time."


    [forgetting Sichuan 108]: "are you stupid? Cavalry kill infantry, but you still have to do it yourself?"


    The audience still understood that Zhang Hongyang witnessed a real scene of wheat cutting with a sickle.


    An arrow rain took away the ease of hundreds of people.


    Another arrow rain, crawling all over the ground.


    Those European people who boast of bravery are dressed in ragged cloth and clothes, and their faces no longer have the complacency that they first appeared in the battlefield.


    A feeling of suffocation and difficulty to express slowly surged up from their hearts.


    This feeling of being unable to touch or fight, and even the shadow of the enemy can only see a horse''s tail, is really too uncomfortable.


    A strong soldier with a height of more than two meters raised his huge sword and roared up to the sky: "grandson, you come here."


    It was such a roar, a flying arrow, that directly penetrated his mouth, inserted it from his throat, and ended his life of suffocation.


    The end of this roar seemed to bring half the blood and take away half the fighting spirit.


    On the battlefield that can only be called massacre, those mercenaries who were not regular fled.


    Even Henry II''s roaring and cheering at the end of the front can''t stop these people from wanting to live.


    "What should I do! What should I do?"


    Henry II trembled with his head in his arms, and the captain of the guard who had been assisting him around him firmly pulled out his long sword and replied, "my marshal, your majesty."


    "You have only one way to go now."


    "That is to resist on this battlefield until the last minute until the end of your life."


    "Why?" Henry II looked up blankly, and the tears on his face had not been wiped away.


    "Because," said the captain of the guard with a desperate smile, "do you think your majesty, our king and all the kings of the Allied Kingdom, will let your life go after you run away and return to your motherland?"


    "We are the losers of this war. We buried all the guards guarding the gods on this battlefield."


    "Do you think the people in the country can let you go?"


    "Instead of becoming a sinner of the family after returning home, it''s better for us to die in this war."


    "Save our last glory as aristocrats. After all, we fight for our motherland and people."


    "After death, we are still heroes of all countries."


    "Here, take your weapon, my marshal, your majesty. It''s time to rush into the battlefield to save the last cavalry team."


    With that, the captain of the guard, regardless of Henry II''s state, put down the silver mask on his head, waved a long sword at the team behind him: "rush!" and gave out the horn of attack.


    When the last struggling troops of Europeans were also put into the battlefield, Gu Zheng showed a winner''s smile behind his front.


    He turned to Zhang Hongyang and said, "how do you feel? Do you want to experience the feeling of personally killing the enemy?"


    In this sentence, the people in the live studio, including the old men, were crazy.


    "Promise him!"


    "Promise him!"


    "Promise him!"


    what the hell! Do you want me to die!


    This is TM''s real work.


    Zhang Hongyang, who fought in two battles, shook his head as firmly as a rattle, waved his hand and refused: "hehe, I don''t need it. You come, you come!"


    Then Gu Zheng trembled in his meaningful smile.


    Then, with a flower in front of him, Gu Zheng led the last broken cavalry team to rush to the scattered people on the whole battlefield.


    "No one can be less! Just find the black-and-white match!"


    Dele, like the armor of death, brings the real call of death.


    When Zhang Hongyang reacted, his side was empty, not even a Mongolian army hair.


    "Hey! Big brother! No, just go! At least leave me a weapon to defend myself!"


    "Hello! Is there anyone! Wait for me, Wuwuwuwu, horse, run quickly!"


    Then he hurriedly ran after Gu Zheng in the direction he left, leaving a full screen of laughter.


    It''s so scary. Have you been left alone on the battlefield with broken limbs and arms.


    When Zhang Hongyang and the pony saw the black spots belonging to Gu Zheng''s army from a distance, he was as grateful as if he had returned to heaven.


    Then when he waved his arm in an attempt to make Gu Zheng notice his existence, he suddenly saw that Hai Gu Duzheng, whom they admired, was cutting off the other party''s head with a Sharp Machete along the armor gap of a European heavy Armored Cavalry.


    Zhang Hongyang forgot to adjust the lens of his high-power telescope. In the high-definition live picture, he saw the scene of bone residue splashing.


    Then his white eyes turned, and the whole stomach felt upwelling. When he was about to spit out, Gu Zheng, who was far in front of him, seemed to feel his prying. He turned his head and smiled in the direction of his live broadcast.


    With this smile, he choked back the vomit he had just poured up.


    This may be a nightmare that Zhang Hongyang can''t get rid of all his life.


    The face of such a handsome man was pasted on it by blood, sweat and the residue of all kinds of unknown tissues.


    With that indifferent expression and indifferent eyes, it is like a real Shura coming out of hell without a trace of popularity.


    Even so, there are some brain cripples in his live studio, who are fascinated by this extremely bloody.


    At this moment, Zhang Hongyang was a blank. He was stunned on the vast plain and couldn''t move a step.


    Until the sun went down to the west, the neighing sound of the horses beside him gradually fell. The people of the cavalry team who took the lead in returning hit the silly boy who had no change in his face with their full backpack.


    "Hey! What are you doing? Which team hasn''t seen you on weekdays?"


    "And your weapons? Why didn''t you catch up with the army? Did you say you were a deserter?"


    The soldier''s vigilance is quite strong. Looking at the clean dressed Zhang Hongyang, he doesn''t feel quite right.


    Looking at the dispute between the two people, the team leader rushed over. After carefully studying Zhang Hongyang, he pulled the soldiers back to the team.

 Chapter 338

    "Leave him alone. I know him."


    The players who were pulled away did not forget to be curious and asked, "who is the captain? Why is he here alone?"


    "Hey, leave him alone. Let me tell you, this should be our Wang Han''s new one." the captain pointed a little thumb at the team.


    He continued with deep meaning: "do you know? He volunteered. I saw it when Dai Qi took him to take a bath. It is said that the skin is smoother than the girls in Mongolia."


    "Ha ha ha! Captain, just blow it. It''s a man!"


    "I''ll go! You can''t believe it. It''s worn by southerners. The people over there are good. What''s good? By the way, masculine!"


    "So it is. The captain knows so much!"


    "That''s!" he got a small look of admiration. The captain thought he was perfect today.


    But when Zhang Hongyang left the scene alone, he seemed to see an ancient divine beast running towards him.


    Chonima!


    You are good men!


    And the rolling barrage of bullets that had fallen into the ocean of joy above his head had been closed by him in time.


    Out of sight, out of mind, I didn''t hear or see anything.


    Just when Zhang Hongyang was struggling to exercise his administrator''s privileges in the closed live studio, suddenly, a team slowly appeared from the high slope of the battlefield, with more and more people, until he occupied the whole mountain.


    I don''t know who started the roar first, and then followed one by one.


    "Victory!"


    "Long live the king of China Khan!"


    "Long live the Mongolian cavalry!"


    Then is Pentium, with the joy of victory, with the fatigue of fighting, with the pride of the soul, Pentium back to its own camp.


    The three great Knights of Europe were destroyed in this battle.


    The other side''s supreme commander, marshal, whose head is now hanging on Gu Zheng''s horse.


    Behind each of them was a bloody sack, which was the head of the clerks when they went back to calculate military merit.


    Because of the mace, too many people''s noses are smashed. Who makes the bridge of the European nose always very high?


    It was evening. When Zhang Hongyang reacted, he was in a trance and sat at the celebration site outside Gu Zheng''s big account.


    The campfire on the plain is as dazzling as the red stars. Mongolian people who are singers themselves have a good voice with a long artistic conception.


    Everyone can sing two long tunes, with far-reaching and continuous breath.


    Unfortunately, this happy time was too short. Everyone''s celebration ended with a sharp cry of the black eagle in the sky mountain.


    "Poof!"


    The king in the sky skillfully fell on the arm set up by Gu Zheng. Then he raised his claw and asked Gu Zheng to take down the creed above.


    After Gu Zheng hastily read the above content, he threw the paper into the campfire. Under the reflection of the burning flame, he said to the quiet field: "the Great Khan of Mongolia, my father, died!"


    "My Eji, let me hurry back to attend the hulitai conference after my father''s funeral."


    "What?!"


    The heavy news that Gu Zheng threw down calmed the tribes who had just eaten large pieces of meat and drank large bowls of wine.


    Whether the news is good or bad depends on their King Khan and Hai Gu Duzheng.


    No matter what decision the man sitting at the top made, they, the tribes that have been assigned to him, will help their King Khan achieve even if they want their lives.


    Looking at the banquet scene that became solemn in an instant, Gu Zheng smiled easily.


    This moment has finally arrived.


    The time has finally come for a Lu Chi to get rid of the name of waste and make him a permanent secret.


    Because no one will know your secret until you become the real king of a country and surpass the top of the whole Mongolian Empire.


    The supreme leader of a country does not need to fight in person and fight at the forefront of the battlefield.


    Just like his father, wokuotai Khan, after inheriting the Khan position of Genghis Khan, he just needs to eat meat and drink happily in his big tent to enjoy the married women sent by various tribes.


    It''s time to go back and finish the task this time.


    It''s time to honor the promises you have made.


    Gu Zheng, who made the decision, signaled everyone to continue, but he returned to his camp with the core confidant department around him.


    The lights in the camp were on all night.


    But in the early days of the next day, the soldiers found that their generals were automatically divided into two teams.


    The first team was stationed at this end of the walstat front, slowly moving towards Hungary according to the established plan, and completed the annexation of the European territory under the guidance of existing officials.


    The other team, however, went straight to the capital of China''s Great Khan after a simple rest and went straight to the capital of Mongolia''s Great Khan.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know whether he can catch woluotai''s funeral.


    However, he must not miss the hulitai conference that followed.


    Because this time, he will not only take away his absolute autonomy at the conference, but also take away the client''s family and his tribe.


    Throw all the trivial things into the hands of the client, and he can return to the real world to have a rest.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng returned to the central hinterland of the Allied Empire, his heart was happy.


    In this way, he took a group of soldiers with exotic characteristics and swaggered through in front of the Khan king of each territory.


    Uncle, uncle and nephew yelled and came to his Eji''s account.


    Before he got off the horse, his beautiful Eji ran out of the camp like a gust of wind. As a child, he hugged Gu Zheng, who had already grown up, and immediately shed excited tears.


    "My pony, my Hai Gu Duzheng, my bravest son, how can you get there!"


    "I think your hair is going gray. You heartless unfilial son."


    Then Gu Zheng reluctantly looked at his brocade robe full of tears and snot, and comforted: "my Eji, don''t cry."


    "If you cry again, there will be more wrinkles!"


    I don''t know how to look at Eji, who is cold to everyone, when I see him, his painting style is very different.


    She is like the most ordinary doting mother, irrational.


    Throughout the Mongolian Empire, it is rumored that his mother is like her origin, as unattainable as the flower of kaolin.


    Bah, I didn''t see her really.


    Gu Zheng, who was dragged to the big tent, was checked by his Eji, and sat opposite her son with great satisfaction. Asked, "why did you come back at this time?"


    "You know, your father has been buried for two days."


    When Gu Zheng heard this, the hand that sent sheep''s milk to his mouth was a meal: "what did my good brother say again?"


    "Ignore him. He''s just a clown. As soon as this hulitai conference is over, I''ll take all the tribes here into my territory."


    "You don''t need Eji to help me undercover, because from now on, no one in this country can restrict your son me."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s nonsense, his Eji Melissa suddenly pinched the tip of his nose.


    "You stinky boy, just blow it. No matter what the outcome of this conference is, you Eji and I will go with you."


    "I''m relieved to follow my son after being trapped by your father all my life. Why should I stay here and be angry with those old goblins?"


    "I''ve thought about your Eji. I''ll go back to Tianshan first to gather all my tribes and put them under your hands."


    "Then I can take my guard and travel around freely and enjoy the best scenery in the world."


    The client''s mother is really a free and easy character. It''s no wonder that she ended up depressed at the beginning. With this character, it''s really oppressive to ask her to compromise and strive for favor.


    With such a small request, Gu Zheng naturally agreed. He drew a circle in front of her mother with confidence, and drank the lukewarm milk in the small cup into his mouth: "then Eji, don''t be tired at that time."


    "Because your son is my territory, ha ha, but it''s big and scary!"


    Nonsense.


    Melissa stared at Gu Zheng in disbelief, and the whole tent was filled with happy laughter.


    Such a pleasant atmosphere lasted only one day. When the hulitai conference began the next day, it was instantly replaced by a solemn and tense atmosphere.


    Gu Zheng in the tent is being pulled by Daisy to make the final arrangement for fear of anything inappropriate in his clothes at such a major meeting.


    It was not until she had been carefully checked three times that Daisy said with satisfaction, "OK."


    Gu Zheng, who stepped out of the tent, suddenly showed his most sincere smile at the beautiful girl: "Daisy?"


    "Huh?"


    "After the results of today''s conference come out, if there is no accident, I will send someone to take you to Songchao."


    Hearing the news, Daisy was filled with joy, shock, and a trace of reluctance that she didn''t notice.


    However, Daisy, who has not noticed yet, just gave Gu Zheng the sweetest smile and sent her blessing: "I''ve been waiting for your good news. You can''t lie to me. You know, I''ve been waiting for five years."


    "It''s on me, and." Gu Zheng turned his head and put down his sleeping curtain. "Thank you for your company for so many years."


    Then, surrounded by the generals behind him, he strided towards the largest camp of the hulitai conference.


    There are all leaders and generals who can speak up in Mongolia.


    There, the latest Mongolian Khan king will be elected through the game of all parties.

 Chapter 339

    Gu Zheng plunged into the tent and said to the first generals in the tent, "Hi! I''m coming!"


    He sat in the first and second seat, leaned up and began to close his eyes.


    When the wide tent was full of people, none of the surrounding generals dared to interrupt Gu Zheng and close their eyes.


    Because this young sweat king is not what he was when he first came out. He is childish and deceptive.


    He now has the territory of the khanate, which is much larger than many of the people sitting there.


    In this hulitai conference, all the decisions he made can have a vital impact on the final result.


    When you don''t understand this person''s inner thoughts, if you don''t have too much friendship with him, you''d better stay away from him.


    Many people in the field are afraid of Gu Zheng, but one person is not afraid of him at all.


    That is, with the growth of age, courage is also more and more expensive.


    He doesn''t look like Gu Zheng these years. He has been fighting outside. On the contrary, he is behind wokuotai, who doesn''t even pay for the big accounts of the Khanate. He lives in the capital.


    Although I don''t need to lead soldiers to fight, I''m not idle.


    Either the general who entertained his father Khan today or the leader of the tribe tomorrow.


    In short, this small day of courting Jiepai has been very nourishing.


    Coupled with the full support of his great concubine Abahai, he made a promise made by wokuotai before his death.


    Let wokuotai make a promise in front of all the tribal leaders.


    The position of the next Mongolian Khan must belong to his immediate descendants, whether he is an incompetent rotten meat or a real eagle. Anyway, the purpose of the next hulitai conference is like this.


    If we don''t follow this, we will be enemies of all the tribes under wokuotai.


    This Khan, who has been drinking and enjoying since he inherited the Khan position from Genghis Khan, has finally stepped into the stage of old age and mediocrity.


    Therefore, the reason for this commitment is that there is no fear at all. In his opinion, the convening of this hulitai conference is superfluous.


    Because he should be the well deserved Khan king of Mongolia. Among the descendants of wokuotai, no one is more qualified to inherit the Khan throne.


    But today in the camp, after seeing Gu Zheng''s figure again, GUI you suddenly thought that the characters he had been trying to ignore in his memory appeared here again.


    Even if he used countless intrigues to make his father Khan have no time to remember that he still has a very capable son, but today, after his father Khan died, in front of absolute strength, this eye-catching person still appeared here.


    The more you think about it, the more uncomfortable you are, you go directly to Gu Zheng and wake up the brother''s nap in front of him with a very impolite voice.


    "I said Hai Gu Duzheng, are you used to it in the field, even ignoring the most basic etiquette."


    "Have you said hello to so many uncles and brothers in the account? When you see your eldest brother coming, shouldn''t you be the first to say hello?"


    Hearing the crow like cry of Guiyou, Gu Zheng couldn''t continue to pretend to sleep at all. He turned his eyelids over, changed a comfortable sitting position, and replied to Guiyou in a insincere tone: "Hello, brother!"


    Then he rolled his eyes again and closed his eyes again.


    One of the torpedoes sitting in the position of the first group burst into laughter. You will be angry directly, and your face will turn purple.


    At this time, he remembered that compared with his unpleasant second brother, his biggest enemy at today''s meeting was the fourth uncle who laughed at him recklessly.


    After weighing the cost of gain and loss, he stopped talking nonsense with Gu Zheng. With a gloomy expression, he achieved Gu Zheng''s top position, which is equivalent to the position of the Elector of the next Khan, waiting for all the sweat kings in the conference to calm down and open this session of Huli platform Conference, which is of great importance to him.


    At the beginning of the meeting, it was not surprising that it had the unique loose flavor of Mongolian people.


    Everyone started by chatting and slowly began to discuss the supreme leaders of the whole empire.


    After some people who did not belong to Genghis Khan''s golden blood were automatically eliminated, everyone''s candidates focused on the descendants of wokuotai and Tuolei.


    At this time, the eyes of the people in the venue naturally fell on GUI you, Hai Gu Duzheng and Tuolei''s son Kublai Khan.


    Among them, the most legitimate heir is naturally Guiyou.


    However, as the most powerful towed mine in the whole Mongolian country, I naturally hope to fight again for my children and grandchildren.


    Because Wang Khan''s enfeoffment system will only gradually dilute his troops dragging thunder, and finally be incorporated one by one by the nominal Khan king of Mongolia.


    What''s more, in the Empire of Mongolia, each session of tiankhan was elected by the selection system.


    The one who imitates the succession system of the state of Matsushita in the mouth of the broad platform simply laughs off his big teeth.


    Only the strongest of the wolves can become the ultimate wolf king.


    How can a sheep lead them, the bravest warriors on the grassland?


    Therefore, at this session of the general assembly, everyone turned out to be all together. They ignored wokuotai''s last wish and instead began a referendum on their own.


    Your face became distorted when you sat down.


    He looked at the self talking tribal leaders and generals below. When he had begun to automatically divide the camp, he realized his previous ridicule.


    Those who had drunk with him, and even many people called him brothers in front of wokuotai and promised to support him. At this time, they took refuge in Kublai Khan''s side very seriously.


    And his good brother, while everyone expressed his position one after another, sat there as if he couldn''t wake up and closed his eyes.


    So when he was ready to wake Gu Zheng up, promise him benefits and let him stand on the side of his big brother, he suddenly heard a word from the young leader in the big tent.


    "I support Haigu Duzheng as our future Mongolian Khan."


    When you looked in that direction in surprise, you suddenly wanted to crack.


    That''s the dogleg who has been following behind him for so many years. Never dared to refute him.


    But in today''s most critical battlefield, he turned directly to Gu Zheng''s camp.


    Seeing GUI you here, he didn''t even think about it. He yelled at the boy: "Zara, are you crazy? Who did you support just now?"


    "Have you forgotten who is your real master? Who gave you the courage to betray me?"


    "Don''t forget, your tribe is living in my Eji territory!"


    The opposite Zara, after seeing Guiyou''s face distorted by anger, only gave him a very happy laugh.


    "Ha ha, GUI you, I''ve been waiting all day for a long time."


    "I look forward to the day when I pull you down from the altar every night. I see you lose your most valued power like a lost dog. You are so cruel and unkind that you don''t treat your subordinates as masters."


    "I, and everyone in my tribe, don''t want to bear it anymore."


    Your reason is still unknown, so he returned with his teeth clenched: "joke, why don''t I know when I was cruel to you?"


    After seeing your reaction, Zara realized that the other party had really forgotten what he had done.


    So he smiled and laughed at the shame he remembered clearly. It may be just a trivial matter in each other''s heart.


    "This is privilege. Do you remember the girl you dragged from my camp that night?"


    "When I found her again, I only saw that she and a dead old horse were thrown together. You didn''t even have a wrapped coat, so you killed her at will and threw it away."


    "I don''t know how that woman provoked you, the most noble uncle. Maybe it''s just a careless word, maybe it''s just that you''re in a bad mood that day."


    "But that was the harvest of my first battle and my first woman. Ha ha, it''s ironic. I didn''t even know her name. She died like this."


    "Since you don''t want her so much, why did you take her away at that time!"


    Looking at the stunned Guiyou and the angry Zara, Gu Zheng only glanced ironically.


    This woman is so innocent. He is just a fuse related to the dignity of two men.


    However, it''s just enough to deal with his stupid big brother.


    I don''t know whether Zara''s roar broke the calm in the field or Guiyou''s gaffe caused a chain reaction.


    More and more young generals in this big tent spoke: "I support Hai Gu Duzheng."


    "Support Haigu Duzheng!"


    "I am the general under Hai Gu Duzheng! There is no loyalty to others!"


    There are a large number of these young generals, representing emerging tribes that have risen because of their war achievements.


    But the number of these small tribes and the territory under their hands, even if they all add up, can''t equal the territory of the head of a large tribe.


    Therefore, when the group at the bottom began to defecte one after another, the people at the top, including Kublai Khan of the same age as Gu Zheng, watched the excitement without saying a word.


    Anyway, now it''s GUI you and Hai Gu Duzheng''s nest. No matter who wins, it''s them who finally fight with them, occupying two-thirds of the whole Mongolian army.


    It''s just that Hai Gu Duzheng has a hundred times better reputation than GUI you in the military.


    It''s just a reputation that won''t affect the overall situation.

 Chapter 340

    But when they quietly watched, GUI you was angry at the betrayal of these young people who were about to be demoted, another strange voice broke the quiet state and made the forces belonging to Kublai Khan vigilant.


    "Our Tianshan Department and our western Turkic Department swear here that they will be loyal to Haigu Duzheng King Khan."


    what!


    This is the Semu man who has always been neutral and defected during Genghis Khan!


    Why did they take refuge in Gu Zheng.


    It''s in the territory of Mongolia, belonging to the whole region of Xinjiang new province.


    It is the habitat of West Turks and some small tribes of semes, as well as ethnic minorities.


    This is already one seventh of the map of Mongolia.


    As if to relieve the doubts of these uncles and uncles who sat firmly in the Diaoyutai, Gu Zheng finally stopped pretending to sleep. He turned to Kublai Khan with the most innocent expression. In fact, he manipulated the direction of the torpedo behind his back, slapped his hands and said, "Oh!"


    "I''m a child with Eji pain. Well, at least my Eji is a princess in the snow of Tianshan Mountain and a real saint of the tribe."


    "This flower of kaolin has come to marry, so there''s nothing wrong with the people over there, the descendants of West Turks, supporting a big sweat with a closer blood relationship with them?"


    Looking at Hai Gu Duzheng''s righteous expression, the people present suddenly rang. Who is his Eji.


    That''s Melissa, known as the first beauty of Tianshan Mountain.


    But because of her deliberate low-key and disguise after she married wokuotai, everyone forgot that there was such a "dowry" woman around them.


    Thinking of the thunder here is a burst of chagrin.


    Why didn''t he remember? If you can marry Melissa before Gu Zheng comes back, wouldn''t he have a bigger victory on his side?


    Unfortunately, this woman is too smart, and Gu Zheng is too cunning.


    With so many years of efforts, they have only done one thing, that is to weaken Melissa''s role in this conference.


    Let everyone forget that the power of the mother race can also play a vital role.


    Of course, for those who can only rely on their mother family, this is far from enough.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng waved to the servant behind him to give him a cup of milk tea, the forces belonging to his third party began to speak spontaneously.


    "I support Hai Gu Duzheng as our great Khan."


    "I support Hai Gu Duzheng as our great Khan."


    Those who say these two words are Chizhu and zhe BIE.


    This is a direct force belonging to Genghis Khan. After Genghis Khan passed the Khan position to wo Luotai, the two generals who did not show loyalty turned to Gu Zheng''s camp one after another today.


    "I also support Hai Gu Duzheng as our great Khan."


    "I also support..."


    They are also several neutral factions who have always been impartial and non cooperative.


    Those people who laugh all day as if they were free from struggle with the world, today, they finally opened their eyes and expressed the most clear opinion in their life.


    This is the third wave.


    Together, it has reached one third of the power of the whole Mongolia, and more than a few, number and territory.


    And that''s not over.


    Gu Zheng smiled. In his hand, he had a cup of the most smooth and slightly salty milk tea in Mongolia handed over by the servant.


    This is his favorite flavor. He likes it much more than Taiwan milk tea made by modern technology.


    He threw the cup in the direction of Tuolei and Kublai Khan, as if to make a conclusion for the final result of the conference, and said, "my favorite uncle Torre."


    "Don''t think about the gap between us, because your brother, my father, has handed over all the tribes under his hands to me."


    "Yes, my big brother, don''t turn your neck again. It''s about to be broken by you."


    Gu Zheng gently sipped the silky milk tea, felt the bitterness of the tea and the smoothness of the milk, and continued: "do you think my King Khan, among many brothers, can get the sweat king of Genghis Khan''s throne. He will die suddenly without arranging anything?"


    "Even if the male lion finally gets old, he will still be a lion."


    "Naturally, alcohol can paralyze a person''s nerves, and beauty can soften a person''s mind."


    "But in front of men''s favorite power, as a sweat king, he will wake up in an instant."


    "As the only of his four adult sons, I am not around him and will not pose any challenge to his authority."


    "Naturally, he likes three more sons than those around him who just stare at the power in his hands and want a share."


    "Because." Gu Zheng put the teacup down from his lips and made an expression of seeking defeat alone looking up to the sky and the moon: "I won''t fight for the territory and people in his hands. On the contrary, I have become the biggest help to stabilize his regime outside."


    "Oh, I was in a hurry after I came back this time. I forgot to tell you that the territory belonging to the Mongolian Empire has expanded again."


    "What?"


    Gu Zheng''s half way of expression made GUI you and Kublai lie fall into a daze.


    Seeing that his force was a little high-profile this time, Gu Zheng condescended to explain it to them.


    "When Tian Khan was there, he divided the land west of huarazimu into my territory. He also promised me that as long as it was the border I fought down, the land in the West would belong to my Chinese Khanate."


    "Isn''t that right? I remember several uncles sitting at the top heard it."


    "That''s right! God Khan promised himself."


    Many uncles remember things a few years ago very clearly, or their natural admiration and love for Genghis Khan, remember every word of him clearly.


    "Therefore, when I took over the territory of hualazimo and changed it into Zhonghan, I began the journey of the western expedition."


    "Because they are all within the territory to which I belong, I fought down the countries subordinate to ancient Persia and the Arabian Peninsula."


    "Because of Khan''s promise, I''m too lazy to report to you. I marked it in some letters with my father."


    "After all, this is also a member of the Mongolian Empire. We should pay attention to it in the future territory statistics."


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng paused again and straightened his crooked sitting posture: "a while ago, I gathered and digested all these sites."


    "So I cooperated with my father Khan''s army to capture oroth, and won part of the territory for myself."


    "After the destruction of the country, father Khan''s army retreated. I had nothing to do, so I pushed the front forward a little."


    "Just reached Hungary, father Khan''s body collapsed."


    "I received the news that by the time I arrived, if there was no accident, the whole territory of the Republic of Poland and Ukraine should also be included in my territory of China and Khan."


    "Now, in terms of the vastness of the territory, my middle Khan area is the largest."


    "In my territory, the number of troops who defected to me is not large, just 200000 elite troops."


    "Plus the wealth left by my father Khan. I think this hulitai conference can end perfectly here?"


    "Or do we still need uncles with voting rights to hold a final referendum to show my attention to this conference?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng''s smiling face brings an inexplicable dignity.


    He changed his carelessness and foolishness at the beginning, with a sense of authority only from the superior.


    When he turned over all his cards, the uncles who were originally the grass on the wall opposite showed a flattering smile.


    As for Tuolei and Kublai Khan, ha ha, if you are not convinced, then use the most traditional solution on the grassland.


    That is... If you don''t accept it, do it!


    When Gu Zheng finished these words in one breath, there was a dead silence in the whole big tent.


    Not only did you calm down, but even the most calm torpedo stopped talking.


    Gu Zheng lowered his head equally quietly and drank another mouthful of milk tea very gracefully.


    Just when he felt that the time was almost right and the people around him had been thinking long enough, suddenly he felt that the expensive reason in front of him exuded a deeper malice than before.


    Then when he raised his eyelids, he saw GUI you ''choke'', pulled the machete from the scabbard, and then shouted with an extremely strange expression: "do it!"


    "Jingle!"


    More weapons were drawn out from all sides of the tent. After hearing your order, some dead men hidden around the camp suddenly attacked the nearest guard outside the camp.


    In a moment, the scream came to mind outside the house, and Gu Zheng, who responded very quickly, jumped up, picked up the golden bow placed on the table and used to force when he succeeded in the upper position. Without hesitation, he ran towards your direction.


    When the other party proudly wanted to take advantage of everyone''s surprise and retreat outside the big tent, he grabbed his shoulder with one hand and strangled the bow string with one hand.


    "Don''t move, brother. Where are you going?"


    As Guiyou didn''t withdraw from the account for too long, the captain of the dead man who was responsible for the sneak attack outside the account broke in with a long knife.


    "Little Lord! What happened!"


    Then he saw Gu Zheng dragging his young master to the middle of the big tent with a strong bow string.


    The young general next to Gu Zheng disarmed your machete as early as Gu Zheng''s action.

 Chapter 341

    After seeing the intruders, their hearts were cluttered.


    However, Gu Zheng and the leaders'' well-informed uncles were half alarmed. They worked together to drag GUI from the little rabbit to their center.


    Let him lie on the ground, stepped on the center for him one foot, looked down at him and began to ask.


    "Oh, hey, you dare to send dead men to such a conference. Don''t you want to live?"


    "But don''t say, the more this time, the more lax our defense is."


    "Our troops are stationed on the grassland thirty miles away?"


    "That''s right. We have nothing to fear. We swagger on the territory that others have operated for several years."


    "If others don''t take the opportunity to kill you at once, do they still keep us old guys out of the way?"


    "This pot is full of brains. In the future, there will be less obstacles when receiving the territory."


    "I''ll be anxious with anyone who says my big nephew is a bag of wine and rice!"


    These old uncles, one by one, did their utmost to ridicule.


    Outside the big tent, the dead men who were holding bows and arrows to shoot all the people inside indiscriminately did not do it because their little Lord didn''t come out for a long time.


    In a moment, their captain retreated from the inside, and then without looking back, he began to rush to the sleeping tent of Princess Abahai, to find his real master and ask for an idea.


    At this time, I was not idle outside the big tent, because in the process of clearing the market, I found a very strange man who was also snooping outside the big tent.


    When they were ready to kill one by no means, Zhang Hongyang roared out eye-catching remarks again: "don''t kill me! I''m the mistress of the Khan king in Haigu Duzheng! No, it''s a friend! Friend!"


    When the other party didn''t believe it and planned to kill him, the man who was still in his hand disappeared on the spot at the moment when the dead man''s knife fell.


    The dead man, who still kept the cutting posture, was scared out of a cold sweat in an instant.


    What the hell is this?


    The soldier looked around at the surrounding environment. This position was hidden in the corner of a camp bag not far from the big tent.


    Normally, there shouldn''t be ghosts in such a popular place, but just now, it was clear that the people in his hands were like this and disappeared in front of him!


    The soldier who couldn''t digest it for a moment was stunned on the spot, while Gu Zheng in the big account smiled clearly in the direction of Zhang Hongyang''s disappearance outside the account through the reminder of laughing and forgetting the book.


    It''s time for the live broadcast. Zhang Hongyang has returned to the original world.


    The boy was lucky enough. He not only secretly broadcast the Huli stage conference, but also chose to return at the most appropriate time. God is really helping him.


    But when you get back, you''ll be lucky for yourself.


    Finally, Gu Zheng did not forget to communicate with xiaoforgetshu in his mind. When he learned that the other party had already collected the protection fee and live broadcast copyright in advance when they met the live broadcast system, Gu Zheng threw aside the passer-by who suddenly appeared in the world and focused on dealing with the situation in front of him.


    Now the two groups of people have formed a momentum of stalemate. The leaders in the tent are happy to prolong the time.


    At that time, their tribes will find something strange here sooner or later. The longer the time is delayed, the more expensive the forces of one side will die in the future.


    Now Guiyou has already lost the opportunity. The child is arrogant. He has no excuse to quit first and then launch a sneak attack.


    Therefore, now they wait for the supporters behind Guiyou, his Eji, the concubine of wokuotai, and jijit from Abahai grassland tribe.


    The arrogant woman, in the confrontation between these uncles, lowered her head to no one for the first time.


    "Please uncles and leaders, let our orphans and widows go."


    At this time, jijit''s black robe seemed to be dyed gray because of her useless son.


    Without your reason, she lost the most solid excuse to inherit the Khan position.


    A woman without an heir, no matter how rich her territory is, will still be divided up by the brothers and sisters of the original tribe after her death.


    She doesn''t want to bow to anyone and seek shelter for the rest of her life. As long as her son is still alive, even if they don''t compete for the Khan''s position, they will live well enough.


    The more amazing the momentum of these men standing at the top, the more they show that they seem to be bullying a woman at this time.


    Many people coughed awkwardly and unconsciously turned their eyes to the man who is now in the middle of them.


    There is no doubt that Gu Zheng is the final winner now that the situation has changed one after another.


    So it''s always right to listen to their future sweat King''s decision?


    Gu Zheng did not disappoint them.


    He loosened the bow string around Guiyou''s neck, straightened his body half squatting on the ground, walked to his own seat, sat down quietly, and then hit his palm three times.


    The servant behind him, who had been responsible for bringing tea and pouring water for him, took out a carved whistle from his arms and blew a simple note.


    At the end of the last ending of this note, there was a crash of running armor outside the big tent.


    In a moment, these voices stopped, and then. The captain of those dead guards who had been waiting outside the account ran in a little panic.


    "Imperial concubine! A bow and armor team of 200 people suddenly rushed out! It has surrounded us!"


    "Also, I don''t know how the tribes got the news. The guards they brought began to approach us."


    Hearing the captain''s report, Gu Zheng, the only one still sitting in his chair, smiled: "even for such a big meeting, they have to station their troops dozens of miles away."


    "But everyone''s personal guard is stationed near the sleeping tent hundreds of meters away."


    "The method you came up with at the beginning can''t be said to be bad, but the premise is that you can kill us all in one blow."


    "But have you calculated? All the warriors of Mongolia are here. Make sure that the strong bow outside the account can kill everyone on the spot?"


    "As long as one can run out, ha ha, the whole camp is a sign of chaos."


    "Sure enough, in the face of absolute strength, intrigues are all small ways. My dearest brother, is this a desperate gamble?"


    "I really don''t have confidence in myself."


    Listening to Gu Zheng''s ridicule, jijit smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth: "it''s not that you have no self-confidence. He thinks this sweat position is something he should get from the beginning to the end."


    "I''m the one who made these arrangements because I''m not confident. But..." jijit took a deep breath and then said, "these things were meant to deal with our good fourth uncle. Unexpectedly, the final winner was you."


    "Yes." Gu Zheng looked at Tuolei and Kublai Khan''s direction with a smile: "things are so full of surprises. Out of my Eji''s understanding of you, I made preparations early."


    "This time, you don''t even have the chips to exchange with us. Our life should have been in your hands. Because of my advance arrangement, he returned to my hands."


    "So, what are you going to exchange for your son''s life now?"


    Until Gu Zheng finished these words, he was really afraid of being trampled on the ground. He burst into tears in an instant. In a moment, his face was full of: "Eji, Eji help! I don''t want to die!"


    After hearing his son''s cry for help, the doting mother leaned lower. After struggling for a long time, she finally squeezed out the chips Gu Zheng wanted to exchange.


    "The greatest king of China and the future king of Mongolia, I am willing to exchange my territory on the Abahai grassland and all the wealth I gained after I married your father Khan for a life of my son."


    "I hope you can forgive our offenses and impoliteness and treat us as your people."


    With these words, Princess jijit finally crawled at Gu Zheng''s feet. Her black robe made of gold wire extended into a flower of failure in the final surrender on the yellow land.


    With the fall of jijit, the dead men loyal to her who followed her threw their weapons to the ground one by one.


    Gu Zheng''s later guards were very quiet and took the sharpest bows, arrows and machetes to the corner of the big tent.


    Then there was a clang outside the tent, and the archers around the circle gave up their last resistance.


    After all this, everyone calmed down and waited for Gu Zheng''s choice.


    The short time of a few seconds was as long as a lifetime for gigit, who was kneeling on the ground.


    Until the sentence above: "this transaction is concluded. I will have someone escort you and your son safely out of your father''s territory."


    "The territory you exchanged will soon be handed over."


    "As for you, at least my eldest brother and I share the same blood. Naturally, I will not kill all my brothers."


    "I remember that my father had a rich and vast territory at the easternmost end of the Empire."


    "I will give that territory to my dearest brother and his mother."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s arrangement, jijit, who had stood up straight from the ground, only had a bitter smile on his face.

 Chapter 342

    She can see it now, because after Gu Zheng announced that he had given this territory to her, Kublai Khan opposite had a very bad expression on his face.


    Because Gu Zheng gave her a piece of land, Genghis Khan first granted wokuotai territory.


    That territory is the northeast region where the real woman has lived for more than half a century.


    In addition, they also border with Koguryo, and to the north is the Tuolei Khanate.


    This is just a nail Gu Zheng''an inserted into all the enemies.


    But they have to accept it.


    Because the people who are loyal to them need a place to live and belong to themselves.


    If they don''t even have this piece of land, they will suffer from the eyes and ridicule of all tribes like the wandering gypsy.


    They will become the most unpopular vagrants, watching the defection of their people and the betrayal of their cronies. Finally, they will fall apart and become the most inferior nomads, which will be submerged in the long river of history.


    She gigit, would rather bear the rolling in all directions in the territory than live in a muddle.


    So when Gu Zheng threw out the poisonous gift, jijit still accepted it with a smile.


    "I, jijit, accept the gift of the new King Khan on behalf of you, and am willing to spread the will of the eternal Heaven to more distant places in the new territory."


    "As long as you are willing to let you go now, I promise, I will take my people and set off immediately without delay."


    Looking at jijit, who spoke more and more firmly, Gu Zheng clapped his hand and applauded the woman who was not a man: "OK! Our transaction has been completed from this moment on."


    "Uncles, you can loosen your feet, you know. After all, you are stepping on the son of the incoming Khan."


    "My father''s bones are not cold yet. It''s unreasonable for you to bully his son. If you don''t let go, you can''t say that I''m another son, you''ll have to ask for an explanation for his dignity."


    what the hell!


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, all the feet that stepped on GUI you immediately drew back.


    It''s too shameless. You''re the one who bullied your brother the most in the audience. Is it good to be a brother?


    We people just came to step on two feet. Now you say so, we have become class enemies.


    This is the ultimate version of opening your eyes and telling lies.


    However, both Guiyou who turned over and jijit who had stood up recognized Gu Zheng''s words very much.


    Their brothers fought and killed each other. The party who failed was inferior in skills, but it was the Party of wokuotai who won the final victory.


    It was the lineal blood of the Great Khan who inherited the Khan position.


    But you guys, who are not orthodox at all, still want a share?


    Pooh! you must be dreaming.


    When the people saw that jijit pulled Guiyou to their side and showed a bad expression towards them surrounded by the dead, they knew that the result of the conference should be decided early.


    I don''t know who took the head first. One by one, the leaders in the big tent began to walk in front of Gu Zheng.


    Bent down their strong waist, lowered their noble heads, put on a gesture of sincere allegiance, and shouted the words of submission to Gu Zheng: "I, the leader of the trem tribe, swear at the hulitai assembly that I will serve the great Chinese Khan King Hai Gu Duzheng and become the new Khan of Mongolia."


    The more loyal people gathered, the more they read the declaration of allegiance. Finally, the people in the whole tent began to bend down their waist sincerely and put their hands on their chest to show their worship to the new Khan king.


    Such a general trend, so neat and uniform, let Tuolei and Kublai Khan''s followers also silently invest in it.


    The ultimate winner of this battle was the only one sitting in the big tent at the age of 21.


    He accepted the worship of the people with peace of mind, without any panic and loss, as if he were a natural king.


    Such a performance was too much. When the conference finally ended without danger, and when these dignified figures returned to their territory, the wisdom of the new Tian Khan spread all over the grassland of Mongolia.


    The long Mongolian tune has been changed into a praise for the new Khan king. The girls to be married on the whole grassland are eager to see the hero of the new Khan king.


    Many wise lords began to choose the most suitable people from their best children and send them to the camp of the new king of sweat.


    It''s good to be a close guard or send it to the new Khan king for marriage. In short, the shadow of their territory will always make the new Khan King look at him.


    But the decision they made at this time was really a little late, because the king of sweat, who did not play cards according to common sense, had already set out with his Eji towards the territory of the king of China.


    On the way, his intelligent Eji inadvertently pointed to the East.


    Gu Zheng, who was preparing for his departure, smiled.


    "Eji, I can''t move my fourth uncle now. The decline of a powerful country starts with internal struggle."


    "The whole Mongolian regime doesn''t need so many uncles, uncles and leaders to dictate."


    "But it will take time. When they return to the territory, they will find that how many of their tribes will turn to me because of interests and orthodoxy."


    "But these gradually weaken, what it needs is the time to boil the frog in warm water."


    "These are exactly the places I don''t worry about, because your son, I, is very young."


    "When my uncle Torre went to meet my father Khan, I thought that Kublai Khan, who was left alone, could not even raise the consciousness of resistance, just like other ordinary leaders."


    Listening to her son''s thoughtful answer, Melissa smiled with relief. A moment later, she gently pulled Gu Zheng''s sleeve.


    "Son?"


    "Huh?"


    "Are you willing to leave a good girl like Daisy alone in Dadu of Mongolia?"


    Looking at my mother''s curious little eyes full of deep meaning, Gu Zheng sighed and threw the book fold in his hand on the running car.


    "Eji, she followed Taoist priest Qiu Chuji to build Taoist temples and spread Taoism in the capital of Mongolia, emitting her own glory."


    "She should be the one who really doesn''t think of Shu. Okay."


    "Besides, this girl followed me from the beginning. It was just an exchange."


    "I realize her dream of this life, and she will be my lover and comfort each other until she reaches the other side of her heart."


    Hearing this, Melissa seemed to see her young self. At that time, she also had a dream of flying freely and wanted to live her own life without relying on men.


    Unfortunately, Melissa looked sideways at her handsome son, who inherited her seven points of beauty, and nodded her head proudly.


    There''s nothing to regret. In her unfortunate marriage, didn''t God give her such an excellent son as a remedy?


    Therefore, in the second half of her life, she can freely pursue her childhood dreams, which is very fair.


    So the topic of the mother and son came from Daisy to Gu Zheng''s life-long event.


    "Then when Daisy and Taoist priest Qiu Chuji have completed their mission in the capital, they will return to songguo."


    "Isn''t there no one close to you at that time? It''s too lonely."


    "Son, now you have successfully inherited your father''s Khan position. Now you can''t use anything to make achievements to push and stop the women who have been sent to you?"


    "Here you see," Melissa took out a thick stack of portraits from the small box around her: "these are the portraits of tribal leaders, sweaters and princes."


    "Take a closer look. Which one do you like? Eji, I can arrange the big wedding for you."


    Seeing these picture pages as thick as an encyclopedia, Gu Zheng smiled bitterly and pushed them back to Melissa.


    "A country''s Khan''s marriage, where do you like it or not? It''s a combination of interests and politics."


    "Eji, choose for me. Whoever you think is suitable, do it for me."


    As soon as Gu Zheng agreed, Melissa nodded happily: "that''s it. Your Eji will help you decide."


    "She must be a beautiful and affectionate girl. One imperial concubine is definitely not enough. Then add four side imperial concubines. No matter how big or small."


    "Who has the ability to please you, who is the biggest!"


    Well, it''s nice to have a double standard.


    ''cluck, cluck, cluck''


    Outside the carriage, I thought of a slight buckle.


    "What''s up?"


    The captain of the guard outside the car tent respectfully reported: "Khan, the capital is here."


    "I see. Let the manager prepare for the resettlement, and let the generals of the western expedition to Europe wait for me in the Council hall."


    "Yes!"


    Everything was in good order. A winding and endless guard of honor slowly entered the city wall of e TASI.


    A winged eagle is about to take off here. A myth belonging to Mongolia will be created later in this world.


    Gu Zheng participated in the beginning of all this, but the future of all this has nothing to do with him.


    Because no one in this country will laugh at his client because of Lu Chi''s defects, because as the supreme ruler of an empire, he has thousands of ways and doesn''t have to care about this little defect.


    ¡­¡­


    Therefore, the white light ball, without hesitation, carrying the golden auxiliary ball, dissipated in the world.


    He returned to modern times, the little study he was very familiar with.

 Chapter 343

    "Bang!"


    Before Gu Zheng''s soul, which had just entered his body, reacted, his arm sank and hit the desk in front of him.


    After all, Gu Zheng, who has been through the wind and rain, took back this huge falling force as soon as he tried his arm.


    What''s so heavy?


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng looked at the thing in his right hand.


    what the hell!


    Golden bow!


    Why did he bring back the golden bow?


    Aren''t there some memorable gadgets on weekdays? How could it be such a big guy this time.


    The laughing and forgetting book on the desk gives an unimaginable answer: "this bow is given to Gu Zheng in this world, not Gu Duzheng in that world. This is your win, and the system will automatically default. It is your wealth."


    "So, what should I do with this thing now?"


    His three foot square treasure box is too big to be used.


    Then Gu Zheng set his eyes on the empty wall of the study.


    This big white wall has long been unpleasant to him. Well, is it very powerful to hang this genuine gold bow hundreds of years ago?


    Gu Zheng, who did what he said, laid several simple supports on the white wall in two or three times. Carefully, he hung the golden bow that had followed him for many years.


    The golden bow body and the brilliant and unparalleled elegance directly covered up Gu Zheng''s rudimentary craftsmanship. The walls of the whole study were full of noble spirit and went up three steps directly.


    After all this, Gu Zheng patted the dust on his hands with satisfaction, turned the laughing and forgetting book to the eighth world and said the command of playback.


    "Eighth World playback."


    With the issuance of this command, the pages of the Eighth World radiated a soft light.


    On the whole page, Gu Zheng''s unfamiliar style of the city emerged.


    This should be within the territory of wokuotai, which Gu Zheng has not been to.


    Here, there is no trace on the grassland for a long time. On the contrary, it can be seen from the merchants from the south to the north, as well as the people''s clothes. This is the style of the Golden State, which has just been destroyed by Mongolia.


    It may be because the royal family and army of the kingdom of Jin were completely destroyed. When the officials sent by Gu Zheng turned the tide and settled down the people''s livelihood in the city, these people who originally belonged to the mixed northern areas of Jin and Han did not give up at all.


    Their life is still peaceful. Gu Zheng saw a sense of vitality in this small town in Shandong.


    Because of the mixed race here, even a woman like Daisy didn''t attract onlookers when she passed here.


    She just took a team very quietly, and Gu Zheng assigned it to her. In the future, it will only belong to her female soldiers. She made a final farewell to Taoist Qiu Chuji, who took her to the Songchao border.


    The old man is now 78 years old.


    He followed Gu Zheng. During the five years of conquering the north and the south, he had a subtle impact on the senior level of Mongolian people all the time.


    Among them, the person who spent the most effort was naturally Gu Zheng.


    When Gu Zheng won the final victory of the power war within Mongolia, Taoist priest Qiu Chuji felt that his life was complete.


    Because from the moment Gu Zheng became a great Khan of the state of Mongolia, he was issued together with the imperial edict of the upper level, and he was appointed Qiu Chuji to become the world''s proclamation of the state teacher of the state of Mongolia.


    Since then, Taoism will become the official sect of Mongolia, and he Qiu Chuji will build the largest Taoist temple group so far on Qingcheng Mountain.


    He will become the initiator of the joint association of Taoist sects. Anyone who is confident in the purpose of his sect can come to Qingcheng Mountain to spread the teachings of his sect.


    They can freely spread Taoist culture in the land of Mongolia, and they can also develop their sect followers.


    The Khan king he chose has a tolerant heart for the spread of religion.


    He never suppresses, nor will he become extinct. He just has his political tendency.


    But this is enough for the advocates of this sect.


    This is the mind of the Lord Ming and the direction of rejuvenation.


    Therefore, in this new country, Qiu Chuji saw the hope of the rise of Taoism. At this time, he couldn''t leave his sect for too long and wanted to seize the day.


    So even if Daisy was his own disciple, even if they had been friends for five years.


    At this time, Qiu Chuji can only send people here.


    Because if you cross these two small towns, you will reach the territory of the state of song.


    As a Mongolian national teacher, he is too sensitive. He will not cause too many disputes between the two countries in the past.


    Therefore, he said goodbye to Daisy for the last time in his life and asked her to stay for the last time.


    "Don''t you think about it anymore? Or do you insist on crossing this border? You know, it''s time for our king Han''s wedding in two days. Don''t you want to go back and get something back?"


    Hearing the master''s words, Daisy just kept silent and smiled at Qiu Chuji with very firm faith: "No."


    "After all, this is my most beautiful dream when I was a child. At that time, I was thinking that I must go to see my hometown in person."


    "Even this road has too many difficulties and obstacles."


    "And my dream is within reach. It''s here. Why should I let myself fall short?"


    "What''s more, even if I don''t leave Khan''s side now, what kind of identity will I have after my wedding?"


    "A concubine or a concubine? Like other women, sitting in the camp all night just to wait for a man''s luck?"


    "This is not what I want. This is not my life after I followed the king of sweat and walked through the north and south of the river. On the contrary, it is a backward life."


    "Such a canary life is not suitable for me."


    "Even if I have incomparable love for Khan, this love is only the expression of my emotions, but it is not enough to make my IQ regress to that of living only for love in my life."


    "So, master, please allow me to live for myself. I want to see what my mother''s hometown looks like."


    "Maybe when I''m tired of freedom, I''ll go to master and take me in."


    "I just hope you will live two years longer and become the immortal old goblin."


    Hearing Daisy''s ridicule, Qiu Chuji''s beard turned up angrily. He waved the blue Taoist robe he was wearing, as if he was very disgusted, and pointed to the direction of Song Dynasty: "hurry, hurry, see you, I''ll live a few years less. I''m going to be angry with you."


    Then he sipped his mouth, and the old God continued to pretend to be an expert.


    Daisy in the team smiled and waved to the lovely old man. She clamped the horse under her body and shouted to the guards behind her: "let''s go!"


    In a moment, outside the town, there were only yellow sand bursts and a few lonely Taoists who sent people on a trip.


    Suddenly a little Taoist voice broke Qiu Chuji''s sadness: "master, master, why are you sad and crying?!"


    "Fart! Which eye did you see! Zhang San is crazy. You don''t want to be crazy!"


    "Ah, master, don''t hit me on the ass!"


    The laughter of children''s voice and language broke the sadness of friends'' separation, and the faces of people returning from this line were once again infected with the emotion called joy.


    As for the other party?


    Gu Zheng looked at the beating of small stories in the picture, and quickly recorded what happened after Daisy entered the songguo in this way.


    Along the way, she admired the richness of songguo and the charm of the scenery. Obsessed with the luxurious and exquisite life of songguo, she finally made the determination to settle here.


    She fell in love with the soft environment of mountains and water here, and also fell in love with the peace where even men were weak.


    Along the way, she helped many people. She went around and helped only women.


    Because she found that no matter in which country, women are always the most difficult kind of people.


    Whether beautiful or not, whether arrogant or humble.


    They all have difficulties in one way or another. They all have their own stories that have to be reduced.


    So, Daisy''s team is getting bigger and bigger.


    Those weak and helpless songguo people are not as strong as the women''s army specially trained for her by Gu Zheng.


    Therefore, when they were tired of walking, Daisy found a shelter for her and her future gang.


    That''s it


    The moon on Mount Emei is half round in autumn,


    Shadow into the pingqiang River,


    At night, Qingxi flows to the Three Gorges,


    Sijun doesn''t see lower Yuzhou.


    Mount Emei.


    The mountain is gentle and beautiful. What really makes Daisy make up her mind is the word Xiuzi.


    It is far from the towering grandeur of many mountains and rivers in the Song Dynasty, nor the soul shock of the already famous Qingcheng Mountain, towering, overlooking the white clouds.


    But for a woman, this mountain is the perfect choice.


    Because it is just like the appearance they care about most. The beauty is unforgettable.


    It does not have the sharp pines towering above the sky, but it has the peace brought by ordinary trees.


    Meekness, but with imperceptible firmness.


    That''s enough.


    Moreover, this mountain range, which was originally one of the birthplaces of Taoism, accommodated this group of women from all over the world after hearing about the belief of daisy.


    They have their own mountains and a vibrant new home for their women.

 Chapter 344

    Emei sect even uses the name of this mountain.


    From today on, the women of Mount Emei will cultivate, spin, read and practice martial arts.


    They live a small life of being independent of the world, which they dare not think of.


    This small sect is just a small beginning. Their leader, the bright and matchless Daisy, is standing in front of the newly built Taoist temple and showing them the most brilliant smile.


    That''s enough. Emei, Daisy''s new home, is also the place where her dream is opened.


    As for the person in her heart, Daisy turned her head slightly to the direction of her boudoir, where there was a small white wall, on which hung a meticulous portrait.


    The people in the portrait are not like the rigid scholars in the Song Dynasty. When they are portrayed, they always sit upright and have no spirit.


    The man in the picture is a man riding on a running horse. Just looking at him from a distance, we can see his wanton publicity.


    In his hand was a bow full of strings, and above him, a loyal black eagle spread its wings.


    He is surrounded by endless grasslands, as if only the vastness there can let him soar to his heart''s content.


    This is the man she will always remember in Daisy''s heart, oh, the mysterious sweetheart of the leader of Emei sect.


    It was a bit of schadenfreude to think of Daisy here.


    I don''t know if the Ranger who likes her daisy in songguo has the courage to go north to find him after knowing his identity.


    Thinking of this, Daisy smiled. In the camera, she seemed to be smiling at Gu Zheng outside the page, bright and satisfied.


    It seems that Daisy is happy.


    Gu Zheng was also infected by this smile, and the corners of his mouth picked up unconsciously.


    But before he could pick it up, the next picture on the page made him droop again.


    Then he was very dissatisfied and pointed to the camera playing above and asked, "Hey! Why did even Karina''s return visit get involved?"


    And xiaoforget book is a little careful to return: "well, any character whose life has been greatly changed by your crossing has a certain opportunity to appear in the playback lens."


    "This is the result of the world''s independent judgment."


    "As for why Karina also appears here, it is because she must have left a strong figure in history, so she is qualified to appear."


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, his face was puffed for a while.


    Can Karina be a historical figure? Then he wants to see what happened to this woman after he left.


    After all, after leaving enough wealth and his abandoned Archduke''s castle, he continued to move towards the next city, directly leaving behind the woman he had only enjoyed one night.


    Right now, let''s watch a beautiful movie and relive the exotic affair he has long forgotten.


    At this time, the camera turned to the castle presented by Gu Zheng to Kalina.


    At this time, Karina was in the room where she had a one night stand with Gu Zheng, facing the dresser, quietly combing her soft blonde hair.


    She is wearing the most popular dress in China.


    This is the new dress style worn by the most famous Royal designer in the French city newly incorporated into the middle Khan dynasty of the Mongolian Empire at the court banquet designed for the queen of Mongolia.


    It is said that this kind of dress, which combines the gorgeous beauty of Persia, the wanton of Mongolia and the romantic style of Europe, is very popular with Haigu Duzheng, the current emperor of Mongolia.


    Oh, it has been three years since the destruction of oroth. The man who once stopped in this room all night is a real hero.


    He has now become the real king of most of the world.


    With his unique magic, he stepped on these countries one by one under his feet.


    It is said that Karina, who thought of here, sighed gently. After he recovered the whole Europe, he turned the battlefield to the North African continent beyond the Nile.


    I don''t know who can stop him? Perhaps the territory of the world is summarized under his empire?


    Karina also smiled. What are you dissatisfied with, her bed, her wealth, and the situation that no one dares to be rude to her in the whole city of louros.


    She was extremely satisfied with all this.


    Of course, it would be better if there were no poor relatives who would come to the house every three or five times.


    When she said that Cao Cao was coming, and Karina''s eyebrows were still frowning, her maid hurried to knock on the door: "Miss, your sister is downstairs again."


    "Oh." it''s really haunting.


    Karina''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper: "help me see if there are any visitors today?"


    "Yes, your visitor today is his royal highness William, the former king of Germany, the prince of Germany personally granted by the Great Khan of Mongolia."


    "He invited you to have afternoon tea and hopes to dance with you at the European Union ball tonight."


    "Oh, yes, I almost forgot."


    "These little princes of Europe are much easier to fool than the great nobles of Mongolia."


    "The identity of a woman whom the Imperial Emperor once pitied has really increased my value a hundred times."


    "This is the end of following the right person. Even if it''s only one night, I''ll be his lover all night."


    "Such a story can make those bards sing for many nights."


    "After all, I''m the only man who slept with the great emperor of Mongolia."


    Speaking of this, Karina was proud for no reason. She stood up and turned around again to make sure that there was nothing inappropriate in her new dress. Then she ordered her maid, "come on, let me go down and see how my sister is doing."


    Then, the room full of her memories of Gu Zheng slammed shut.


    This place has become a harbor in her heart. No man has ever come to this place. Only she and him in her heart can enter.


    With the sound of pounding footsteps, the lens of the picture turned to the downstairs of the castle and the door of the side door on one side.


    There was a miserable looking woman in Vladimir, which was already rich, dressed worse than ordinary people.


    She lowered her head and covered her face with some timidity, waiting for the arrival of the hostess of the luxury castle.


    Then she saw Karina, who was wearing a red dress as dazzling as a flame, appeared in front of her.


    Then he asked impatiently, "did you spend all the money last time?"


    "Yes!"


    "Do you really regard me as a cash cow? Or do you think I''m really a woman who claims to be his majesty?"


    "Now I just take advantage of the situation. Do you understand? That''s because it''s far from the capital of Mongolia, the mountain is high and the emperor is far away."


    "Officials who really understand the inside story simply don''t take my careful thinking to heart."


    "The wealth your Majesty gave me is not inexhaustible. I don''t intend to marry anyone in my life, let alone have any next generation."


    "But don''t worry, I will spend all my money before I die. As for this castle, it''s not my property at all."


    "That person will eventually take it back. So if you let your family, don''t expect to come back here one day."


    Thinking of this, Karina smiled sarcastically. She knocked off the gray hat that the woman opposite had been wearing on her head, pointed to her cheek and said sarcastically, "you and your shameless mistress''s mother wanted to rob me of everything."


    "If you find that you can''t get any benefit from the emperor''s majesty and get humiliated, you have to run to his hostile side and wait for an opportunity to take revenge."


    "What''s the result? You sent yourself to Henry II''s bed, but the Mongolian soldiers who were attacked into the city were stabbed in the face."


    "Is this retribution?"


    With Karina''s action, the woman under the hat showed her face with ferocious scars on one side.


    It was Annabella, the woman who hated because of jealousy and whose follower''s father took refuge in the loser.


    But because of her wrong choice, she had no choice but to seek the shelter of her least favorite sister.


    Her father was beheaded by the Mongolian army who captured Europe, and her mother was old and weak and could not do any work.


    Without her beauty, she couldn''t even do the meat business. She had to do the rough work she didn''t see most in this city.


    However, her sister can live a popular socialite life. Her beauty is sung all over Europe, and her style is pursued by countless nobles.


    She is a kind of redemption and great pride of Westerners, because the Emperor they fear most once bowed down under Karina''s pomegranate skirt.


    Countless people madly imitated Karina''s slender waist and plump figure.


    Many girls were out of breath because of their waist wrapped underwear, and fainted under the portrait of the great emperor of Mongolia.


    That handsome, majestic, noble and young king.


    It has become the aspiration of women all over Europe.


    They''re crazy about a man they''ve never seen.


    Therefore, Karina is the legend of all of them, the only woman who slept with or by his majesty.


    With Karina''s arrogant face, the lens slowly emptied and turned into pages of yellow ancient books with years.


    The white and yellow faces in the library are so harmonious.


    At this time, they were sorting books with many years of money in the largest and oldest English Library in Europe.

 Chapter 345

    "Look, I found another book about the history of Mongolia here."


    "Oh, my God, this is the romance of the first emperor."


    "Let me see what''s written inside?"


    "Ow, Ow!" the students who saw the content went crazy.


    They helped their tutor this time to find the basic materials used in compiling the chronicles of Mongolian history. Unexpectedly, they found such a rare book in this humble corner.


    "Who wrote this?"


    "It''s anonymous."


    "Ah? Then I''m not interested. You know, there are too many legends about the emperor in ancient European cities, and most of them are made up."


    "People in many places carved his portrait into a statue of God, saying that he came down to earth as the God of war, and specially set up sacrifices to worship him."


    The student holding the book did not put down the book, but read it with great interest.


    Then a writer excitedly pointed to the content and said, "come and have a look. This book quotes the content of a letter. What it says is particularly amazing."


    The students who were aroused by curiosity came together. It didn''t matter. Their mind was immediately attracted.


    "My dear highness Hai Gu Duzheng."


    "You haven''t come to see me for a long time, either in reality or in my dream."


    "I''ve almost forgotten your bravery, domineering, and carelessness when you met my beautiful carcass that night."


    "But even when it''s time for your heroism to dissipate in my mind, I still remember the slightly thick palm you touched on my back when I woke up that morning."


    "It''s the most manly hand I''ve ever seen."


    "When you think about it, it is these hands that have won the whole world, and it is these hands that have conquered all the enemies."


    "I was so excited that I couldn''t help myself for a long time."


    "For many years now, I spend more time in my sleep than waking up."


    "This is not good. It will only make me more sad about the patronage of death. Because when I fell asleep, I always thought you were by my side, kissed me on the cheek and said to me. "


    "My Karina, your term as my lover has expired. You can go."


    "This sentence makes me both scared and happy."


    "Because I was released, I was free, but I lost forever the title you overbearing loaded on my head."


    "I''d better be selfish. Just sleep forever. "


    "In this way, I''ll be your lover all your life. I''m the real first beauty of rose. You''ll never get rid of... Karina."


    "It was written in Vladimir castle in October and autumn in 1255."


    ''I love you forever, Karina.''


    After reading this letter, several sentimental European girls on one side have begun to cry.


    A bit of sadness, and a bit of pride.


    They showed off to the Yellow skinned boy: "you see, the white skinned girl in Europe was also the lover of your Mongolian emperor."


    "So don''t talk about the most beautiful thing about Mongolian women. We don''t admit it."


    Outside the page, Gu Zheng''s mouth was pumping for a while. He said, why does the world twist even its beauty?


    Then, the labels on these ancient books gave him the most clear answer.


    Hai Gu Duzheng, the third great Khan of the Mongolian Empire and the first emperor after the restructuring and merger of the Empire.


    During his tenure, he took all the countries north of Songchao in the whole Asian plate into the territory of his empire.


    It took five years to unify Europe and completely open up the business routes of Eurasia.


    In the second half of his empire, he occupied most of North Africa.


    Egypt, India, all summed up in their own country.


    However, there was only one country. He did not move in his life. Not only that, in his legacy after his death, it was clearly stated that the Mongolian Yuan Empire would never invade the south.


    Unless they want to die.


    Strangely, this will was perfectly inherited by his descendants, and an agreement of mutually beneficial bilateral trading countries was reached in the friction with songguo again and again.


    People at that time could not tell why this strange will came.


    However, historians analyze it according to various historical records.


    This purpose may be related to two historical figures who were brilliant at that time.


    One is Qiu Chuji, the national teacher of Mongolia.


    The old man almost passed the life of Hai Gu Duzheng.


    When he died, it was said that he was 117 years old. It was almost regarded as an immortal.


    The other is daisy.


    There are clear historical records that this is Hai Gu Duzheng''s real lover. After Hai Gu Duzheng had not inherited the Khan position, he followed him around.


    It was not until Haigu Duzheng got married that he left him and came to Songchao, the birthplace of Daisy''s mother.


    All his life, he never returned to the territory of Mongolia.


    According to the analysis of historians, a large part of the reason why Haigu Duzheng didn''t start at Songchao was because of Daisy''s presence in Emei and the Emei sect she founded.


    Most fundamentally, they believe that the woman Hai Gu Duzheng really likes is actually daisy.


    Not the queen of his later wedding.


    Because a man loves beautiful people. Do you think this man really loves this woman?


    In fact, this is really a beautiful misunderstanding.


    When Gu Zheng left, he asked xiaoforgetshu to slightly transform the GPS system he had taken from Zhang Hongyang and implanted it into the client''s mind.


    It''s too much to let this road fool not get lost.


    But there is only one country''s map, which is always blank, that is songguo.


    In addition, Gu Zheng and his client have lived together in their minds for several years, which has left a very deep impression on Hai Gu Duzheng.


    The person who realized his wish for him was a descendant of the Songchao people.


    The Song Dynasty is said to be that ordinary people have such skills. Does the Song Dynasty with so many people also have unimaginable strange people?


    After having owned enough pastures, Mongolian people have seen the dazzling wealth of many countries.


    They didn''t have such a desire for the seemingly docile pine country at the beginning.


    Invincible, is such loneliness.


    What''s the point when there''s only one country left in the world?


    Therefore, as a little partner to relieve boredom, Songchao was left behind.


    It seems that he saw many Gu Zhen''s inner heart, and turned his eyes straight. He didn''t wait for him to make complaints about the picture. The picture of the page flashed and turned to another scene.


    This time it was Zhang Hongyang who was carrying the system but escaped.


    Because his journey is too special, if Gu Zheng and xiaoforgetshu cruelly peel off his system, the unlucky child will stay there forever, the great Mongolia thousands of years ago.


    Based on Zhang Hongyang''s journey, he has never used the history he knows to change the world he has been to.


    Nor did he put himself in a savior or superior position.


    Gu Zheng waved his hand and let him go.


    But the unlucky child didn''t know that compared with the first world, the second world he went to this time was too amazing.


    After he actually broadcast that the three major knights were destroyed, his live studio was watched by interested people.


    Such a real lens can never be achieved by individual manpower.


    So how did the child do it?


    Who is he?


    Where is he?


    When a state machine stares at you, it can''t be hidden or covered up by a single person.


    When Zhang Hongyang was still secretly broadcasting the hulitai conference outside the big account, his home, his rented house and his basic social relations had been fully controlled by the relevant departments.


    When he escaped from the enemy''s butcher''s knife, he was dressed in Mongolian clothes and fell on the big water bed he had prepared for his return.


    Every time he fell out of the half empty black hole. Zhang Hongyang, who had been thrown once, had a good brain, so he would never wrong his ass again for the second time.


    But who would have thought that this trip to the water bed was not wonderful.


    Because after he fell in the middle of the waterbed with his eyes closed, when he got up from the middle of the wandering waterbed, he found that there were brave men in black uniforms on his left and right sides, looking at him.


    The look in his eyes seemed to be looking at some rare treasure, which made him cold.


    Subconsciously, Zhang Hongyang asked, "who are you? Why are you in my bed?"


    "What do you want? Don''t come here, you perverts!"


    And his roar startled other people in his rented house. The people in black in those houses rushed to the side of the big water bed and watched him eagerly.


    A tough man, the first of them, also pulled out a very reluctant smile. The man who doesn''t laugh often at first glance is trying to make himself look kinder.


    He asked Zhang Hongyang, "are you Zhang Hongyang?"


    "Yes, I am."


    "Are you the anchor of the positive history studio?"


    When Zhang Hongyang heard this, his heart clicked. When he subconsciously wanted to deny it, the big man in black pointed at his outfit.

 Chapter 346

    "Don''t deny it. Since you appeared just now, our people haven''t blinked for half a time. They all saw it."


    "Now you can tell us what happened to your live broadcast, and whether the place you went was real or not?"


    Seeing that he had been exposed by others, Zhang Hongyang simply didn''t bother to struggle. He immediately showed his nature. He foolishly leaned back on the water bed and asked, "who are you? Why should I tell you?"


    The man on the opposite side was very disciplined. He took out the work permit in his arms: "the national security crossing affairs office."


    "We specialize in players like you, who have to be vigorous when crossing."


    "As well as those who have obtained powers, immortality, perspective eyes and other non-human means in the different world."


    "Those with anti human tendencies and those who think they have the ability to violate the law and discipline shall be given the punishment of permanent imprisonment and extermination."


    "As for those who are honest, they are unified and classified into a unified special file for the benefit of mankind."


    "For example, those who cultivate immortals have been stationed in arid areas for a long time. Some are responsible for appropriate heavy rainfall, and some go to typhoon prone areas to prevent storms."


    "As for those perspective eyes, they are uniformly distributed to jade jewelry stores to identify the authenticity of antiques or the quality of jade."


    "As for you, you can be assigned to the National Institute of history to give full play to your abilities."


    "So, Comrade Zhang Hongyang, come with us? Go through the time node of the General Administration and go through the branch to register."


    After listening to the words of the big man opposite, Zhang Hongyang''s mouth was frightened and was about to drip water.


    This, this is not true, is it?


    Originally thought it was a unique existence in the world. As a result, TM himself may be the worst piercer.


    This gap is not generally large.


    But there was a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Fortunately, there are not many abnormal people in this society.


    What if you want to study his live broadcasting system, just grab him and make him into experimental sashimi?


    So, in front of such a powerful character, I''d better be obedient.


    Speaking of this, Zhang Hongyang didn''t take Joe any more. He climbed down from the water bed, very flattering, went to the head man in black and asked, "so comrade, when shall we start?"


    "Go now."


    "Don''t I have to change my clothes? Look at my virtue now."


    In the hot summer, Zhang Hongyang wore a Mongolian cotton robe with fox fur and a melon skin on his head.


    The big man looked at it with great satisfaction and waved his hand: "no, your clothes are also of great historical value."


    "When we get to the authority, we have to show them in front of those old experts and scholars."


    "Oh, I almost forgot to say. You''d better bring a replacement suit."


    "I''m afraid there''s no ready-made clothes for you to wear after you''ve been stripped off."


    "You know, the slightly normal clothes in the administration are the special combat clothes of Superman agents."


    "I''m afraid you''re going home dressed like that. It''s too eye-catching."


    "Oh, OK, I''ll prepare now."


    Zhang Hongyang, together with the man in black, disappeared outside his house.


    The playback window belonging to the eighth world is also slowly darkened.


    The golden light slowly disappeared until all the pages were dark.


    Everything about the eighth world is over.


    Some of Gu Zheng, who was neither laughing nor crying, leaned against the recliner beside the desk and slowly closed his eyes.


    The tasks of these worlds are getting longer and longer.


    If the time line is long, what about the service life?


    Gu Zheng closed his eyes and asked, "smile and forget the book. How long can I live in this world?"


    "Half a year."


    Ah, that''s a lot. Eight worlds can make you live one more year. Not easy.


    It''s hard to do such a long task for him.


    The heart has a witty smile and forget book, as if he knew the thoughts of his host. With a flattering tone, he was relieved: "you can take this opportunity to have a good rest for a period of time."


    "Isn''t there a painting exhibition? It''s not too late for us to do the task after the competition is over."


    This host is already the most powerful man he has ever seen.


    Now that we have a year''s buffer, is it time to take a few days off.


    "Yes." Gu Zheng nodded. "Then wait until the competition is over. Then my bonus will come down. Plus the salary of urban management and the bonus of marathon, it will be enough to buy a scooter for myself."


    "Yes, yes!"


    For a time, the atmosphere of the whole study was soft.


    Just then, outside the door, I remembered the knock of "bang bang".


    "Who?"


    "It''s me, Gu Zheng. I''m your uncle Fu."


    It turned out that Fu Sheng was outside. Gu Zheng patted his head. Now it''s time for him to work at night.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t care to close his eyes and refresh himself. He ran outside the yard three steps and two steps and opened the door to Uncle Fu.


    As soon as he opened the door, the well-dressed Fu Sheng asked, "have you eaten?"


    Gu Zheng touched his stomach and subconsciously replied, "hungry."


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s pitiful appearance, Fu Sheng raised his watch on his wrist, looked at the time, looked at the outside sky, and comforted: "after going out of the field, find something to cushion. Today, it''s still the gear street. If there is no illegal occupation of the road, we can withdraw."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Zheng nodded again and again.


    I''ve been on the night shift these days. I''m idle during the day, but at night, I just want to eat and sleep, otherwise my stomach is uncomfortable.


    Greedy.


    He didn''t intend to delay his time. He went back to the house and put a short sleeved uniform on his vest. Pushing and shoving Fu Sheng, he went to the urban management car.


    "What are you waiting for? Make a quick decision. My soybeans, peanuts and crayfish are all in my luck."


    Fu Sheng shook his head, but the accelerator under his feet was not idle.


    On this already hot and dry night, I drove in the direction of the hot stall street.


    Night is the time to sleep.


    It is also the beginning of many people''s life.


    In this noisy city, there are always lonely people who go out of their homes at night and absorb a yearning for popularity in the busy street scene.


    Night is a paradise for love affairs and delicious food.


    If you want to find a lonely travel companion, please go north. There is your most romantic youth on the back beach in the city center.


    There you can find the flavor of your youth that you have lost.


    There will be girls with long hair, dressed in plain clothes and long skirts, smiling at you in the bar singing folk songs.


    If you want to find the stimulation of one night stand, please continue to go north. In the middle of Sanlitun in the East, there will be the most wanton youth and the ripe peach in professional clothes.


    There, you can find spiritual partners who share the same interests with you and the lonely comfort between mature men and women without nonsense.


    With the smell of alcohol, degenerate into the temptation of the body.


    Therefore, when men and women who have received spiritual comfort get out of the double bed, they will always find that their stomachs also need their own comfort.


    Therefore, large or small restaurants flashing neon lights in the night ushered in their second sales peak.


    After consuming a lot of physical strength, men and women are always not stingy with the data about dishes marked on the menu and concentrate on soothing another organ in their body.


    Stomach.


    In this gourmet country, people''s stomachs always have countless choices.


    There is always a street that can summarize the most convenient options you can imagine.


    Big gear came into being.


    It also adds countless worries about sleepless nights to urban management.


    No, when Fu Sheng drove to the intersection of the second street, he couldn''t find a parking space.


    The two of them still found an underground parking lot of the universal cinema, which made their broken bread find a place to settle down.


    Otherwise, in the process of maintaining law enforcement, they will take the lead in becoming the violators of seizing the road.


    Such a handle can not be caught by the media and the people.


    Nowadays, the worst thing to do is urban management. The more big cities are, the more bullies they are.


    Bullied by the common people, they are afraid of hands and feet, and become a soft egg.


    But when the other party makes a complaint call, they are very skilled one by one.


    No, Fu Sheng and Gu Zheng arrived at their only destination in the evening, the catering street of the second street.


    The large and small restaurants here are like a game. They will attract customers with neon signs. They will compete one by one.


    For fear that the store was not big enough to attract enough guests, they put tables and chairs on the crosswalk where daily pedestrians walk.


    Normally speaking, if you don''t go too far and don''t fill the whole section with any stove and open fire, Fu Sheng and Gu Zheng will let go with one eye open and one eye closed.


    After all, those who come out to eat big food stalls are more rough men wearing T-shirts and stepping on the bench.


    What they like is the unrestrained style of sitting outside the stall.


    It seems that only in this way can you eat comfortably.


    In the dim light, even the dishes we usually eat are delicious.


    It smells wild.


    Well, they don''t care.


    After telling the two restaurant owners to converge their chairs slightly and make way for passers-by, they continued to inspect the front.

 Chapter 347

    The diners behind him also had a leisurely and familiar boss, who said to the poor: "ouch, these two urban managers have a good attitude?"


    "It''s rare to see such a kind Chengguan these days. Your chairs have been occupied like this, and they haven''t confiscated them."


    "That''s interesting!"


    The proprietress, who was cleaning up a table full of messy tables just after the event with a rag, returned happily: "no, the lives of people in our street are good."


    "As usual, the older urban management came to inspect. It''s always a warning."


    "If the city clean-up is strictly controlled, we will be notified in advance."


    "It''s not easy to do anything these days. It''s an old neighborhood I''ve known for a long time."


    "We don''t make trouble for him, and he is willing to give us some tolerance. He is happy and very good."


    After hearing this, the diners agreed. After nodding, they seemed to remember something. They turned and asked, "Hey, I heard that the new restaurant in the innermost street is not simple?"


    Seeing that the customer asked about the gossip of the new restaurant, the landlady subconsciously looked around, and then approached the table for two steps before she continued to gossip.


    "What''s not simple? It''s just the whole family fighting together."


    "I''d like to set up all the stalls that can be sold and offend the people in this street to death."


    "You say you have a Sichuan restaurant and sell crayfish that everyone has?"


    "Leng doesn''t know where to get a lot of snacks. After frying the popularity, he robbed a lot of business from Lao Yang, who sells spicy hot next to me, and the man who sells barbecue."


    "You ask why they sell the same fire?"


    "It''s cheap! Can you reason with a small vendor who runs a barbecue shop and roasts with an iron stove?"


    "Wait and see. There will be excitement sooner or later."


    Having said this, the boss''s wife, who had nothing to do with herself, twisted her ass and sent the dustpan full of garbage to the environmental health administration on the street. She greeted another group of diners coming towards the street in the large dustbin specially prepared for this stall street.


    At this time, Fu Sheng and Gu Zheng had already strolled to the second half of the stall. Before they looked carefully, they found the change of the street.


    Originally, the shops on this street, which should have been at the corner of the street, should be the most popular places for business, and they are also the key targets of urban management.


    But who would have thought that it has only been a few days. Now the situation has completely lost one direction.


    The more the street went inside, the more lively it became.


    Fu Sheng frowned at the noisy scene.


    Intuition told him that the old urban management must have scenes he didn''t want to encounter.


    Sure enough, with the two men in uniform coming.


    Those old shopkeepers who recognized Fu Sheng''s identity showed an expression of schadenfreude on their faces.


    But the more so, Fu Sheng was unwilling to go forward in his heart.


    But there are so many onlookers here, and the generous shopkeeper holds a look of you coming and stares at them closely.


    Now turn around and return. It must be too late. I can only break into it.


    Who wants Fu Sheng? He is thinking about how to enter safely. Gu Zheng behind him immediately surpassed him with a horizontal knife and walked in with big strides.


    "Hey! You wait for me. Why are you in such a hurry!"


    Before the noise fell, his little team had already run away.


    Fu Sheng had to keep up. He always felt that the smiles on their faces were sincere when they passed the shopkeepers nearby.


    What''s the matter? A look of rushing to save the earth.


    Wait until Fu Sheng turns his head and looks forward. Drink! It''s amazing. Gu Zheng clashed with the innermost shopkeeper.


    There''s no way without confrontation.


    Looking at the small intersection between the second street and the third street, all of them are occupied by mobile stalls. It doesn''t make sense if you don''t take charge of it.


    When Fu Sheng went to see what was going on.


    Gu Zheng here has issued an evacuation order towards the most occupied and dangerous vendors.


    "Whose car is fried cold noodles? Why do you use more iron sheets next to it?"


    "Two gas tanks? One is also responsible for fried meat kebabs?"


    "Why don''t you just line up four and get a Teppanyaki? Who gave you the courage to transform it without permission?"


    "Do you know how dangerous this kind of gas tank produced by unlicensed manufacturers is?"


    "Ouch, I''ll go, or can I fill it again and again?"


    "Do you dislike the diners here? Do you live too long?"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s sarcasm, the two student like little girls who had stood on the cold noodles stand couldn''t even take out the money in their pockets. They immediately stood far away and stood in a slightly spacious place several meters away.


    After hesitating for a while, he turned into a restaurant with shops and cold noodles in North Korea.


    The cold faced boss of North Korea claimed to be a Korean compatriot from Yanji. Facing the powerful Gu Zheng, he compared his heart shape and shouted with his heroic northeast accent: "kill you! (I love you)"


    Then he went to greet his new guests.


    The guy who baked cold noodles was stunned on the spot by Gu Zheng''s all mouth gun. This is not over. Gu Zheng, who always felt that his chest was full of violent flames, pointed the fire at the other side of the street.


    "And you, the one who sells spicy hot. Yes, that means you, don''t point to your nose."


    "Who asked you to set up a stall on the crosswalk? Have you paid the night market management fee?"


    "Have you paid the community health value-added fee? If you have paid it all, well, you put your stove on the winning ticket and surround it with chairs to attract customers. You think you''re rotating self-help hot pot!"


    "Look what you''ve blocked the road!"


    "Also, so many people eat in the same pot, and the chopsticks are all in it. It''s to brush the pot water! Is this a collective saliva eating contest?"


    "Is the bottom of your pot new? Does this spicy hot just eat an old soup? Isn''t there hundreds of people''s saliva in it?"


    Eh... That''s disgusting.


    As Gu Zheng said, the guests in a circle began to check out.


    "Boss, I''m ready to eat and check out."


    "Well, I''m suddenly not hungry today. That''s all. How much do you count?"


    With a small wooden stick, he went to the spicy hot guy and checked out.


    The young man selling spicy hot looked at less than two signatures in a man''s hand, and his face began to smoke directly.


    Gu Zheng, who turned around and saw the scene, did not forget to provide charcoal in the snow and added: "look at the boss, his mouth is still pumping. Did I salivate when I said it was wearing strings?"


    "Tut tut Tut, didn''t the saliva drip?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s remark, the only two guests left on the edge of the spicy hot tin pan couldn''t sit still.


    "Hehe, I''m so full. Let''s settle the bill, boss."


    Then, after handing out the pitiful two yuan, several people plunged into the spicy hot shop cooked in small pot of soup and made by the Yang family without looking back.


    The spicy hot that people sell is optional. It''s weighed by kilogram. Although it''s more expensive, it''s safe, isn''t it?


    The rich boss Yang, who was standing outside to watch the excitement, laughed happily: "poop!"


    He took out a triangular folding stool directly from his own store, opened it, and sat quietly at the door of the store. He didn''t go away and watched the excitement.


    Lao Yang''s reaction completely stabbed the sensitive nerve of the spicy hot guy. He was just about to start yelling at Gu Zheng. Who would have thought that the young urban management turned around directly and walked towards the mutton kebab stall outside the shop next to the street crayfish.


    This violation is the most serious. The wires are pulled from the inside of the crayfish in Jianjie street.


    At first glance, the self-made tin car and the charcoal barbecue burning inside with thick smoke have occupied all the illegal regulations of the night market in the city.


    "Hello!" Gu Zheng said impolitely, "do you know that all open-air barbecues have been banned in the capital city since 2010?"


    "Can charcoal barbecue be put on the shelf only after the corresponding devices for purifying and dispersing smoke are installed in the store with the special approval of the fire department and the Environmental Management Bureau?"


    "How dare you ignore the city management regulations and still barbecue with this inferior and smoky charcoal."


    "Do you think this is a special smokeless high-grade charcoal fire, or an ancient silver fragrant wood? The roasted meat has the unique fragrance of wood?"


    "It''s good if you don''t wrap it with a layer of black ash. Also, how long have you roasted this string, do you know?"


    "Cough, cough, eat this kebab, smoke this oil fume, and those who don''t smoke can make you sick."


    "The haze in the capital is a strong contribution from people like you."


    "What are you staring at? Put out the fire quickly! And! Fine! None of you three, together with this crayfish, want to run!"


    "One person five hundred! Illegal occupation of roads, dangerous operation! Fire hazards, explosion nodes, all occupied!"


    "It''s light to punish you 500! In addition, these illegal vendors'' vehicles should also be confiscated."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t embezzle your rags. We don''t engage in sidelines."


    "After being pulled back to the brigade, they will be destroyed and disposed of in a centralized manner. The destroyed waste products will be disposed of in the recycling bin. The money for selling waste products will be returned to you."


    "Don''t worry, follow the procedure and you won''t suffer!"


    Those who go to TM won''t suffer. The guy we depend on for a living has become a pile of scrap iron after you do it. Recycling? A kilogram of scrap iron after recycling is only a few cents!

 Chapter 348

    When they were about to rise up and express their anger, Gu Zheng''s next words directly made them explode.


    "Hey? I said, you guys, don''t be idle. Come and give us a hand. Put out the fire of the stall in front of you, pack up your things and drive the car across the street."


    "Yes, that''s right. On the second floor of the underground parking lot of the universal cinema, an urban management car was parked. It''s very recognizable."


    what the hell! After being punished, I have to break my car myself. The new urban management... There''s nothing wrong.


    At that time, the mutton kebab with the hottest temper quit.


    Under his tin cart, he felt out a modified iron signet and knocked twice on the baking plate of his mutton kebab.


    "Boy! Don''t think you can become Superman if you wear skin!"


    "You have to pay a fine. I admit it. The guy who moved me to eat, you have to ask the guy in my hand whether he agrees or not."


    Seeing the lamb kebab brother''s first challenge, the roasted cold noodles brother picked up his shovel, while the spicy hot brother followed up with the fire clip that added coal to the stove.


    The three men looked like fierce Lu and stood in front of Gu Zheng.


    Seeing the scene that the war was imminent, even the diners who were still eating on the gear couldn''t help moving their seats away from them.


    After a while, in addition to the shop owner watching the excitement at the door, Gu Zheng and Fu Sheng, who arrived later, were left alone at the door of the crayfish restaurant.


    At this time, the owner of the late crayfish was leaning on the glass door of his shop with a smile. He was very free and lit a cigarette for himself.


    With the two ethereal circles of his eyes after he took a deep breath into his lungs, he added fuel to the fire towards the three brothers, just like chatting: "ah, almost."


    "This man in public leather should be a little measured when he starts."


    "Don''t be disabled, don''t kill yourself. Get some minor injuries. Go in and squat for a while, man. Naturally, you''ll find a way to get it out."


    "These days, people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. All cats and dogs dare to come and challenge."


    Fu Sheng, who had been nervous because of Gu Zheng''s strict words, was cluttering in his heart after seeing the face of the boss of the new restaurant.


    Well, when was he released?


    This was Fu Sheng''s idol when he was still young and frivolous. At that time, he was always open and swaying in the wind in the cold winter.


    His sobbing stubble and young and mature face made him not see any weakness when he met the children in the military compound.


    At that time, he was the most admired elder brother among the hutongs in Nancheng district. At that time, he was sent to prison for violating the law and discipline by the severely beaten police.


    In a flash of ten years, has this come out?


    Mommy, I feel guilty and short of breath when I was young. I''m back again.


    Fu Sheng''s kidney deficiency directly caused him to forget all the words he had planned to go up to persuade him to fight.


    He just stayed at the scene, but his eyes were always vigilant at the person who didn''t participate in the operation.


    Fu Sheng was stunned. When he reacted again, it had become a pot of porridge.


    Of course, at the beginning, Gu Zheng was beaten by the little guy at the stall, but when Gu Zheng avoided the encirclement of the three people, he immediately changed his passive defense mode into a self-defense counterattack attack.


    He did not forget to find a witness for himself while he started at the three men.


    "Everyone has seen that the three of them started first. This is an act of self-defense made under the condition of unequal power!"


    After saying this, Gu Zheng saw that several little girls next to him nodded in agreement, and his eyes were full of worry.


    Now he has a spectrum in his heart, so he doesn''t have to hide it.


    This suddenly returned to the modern age. Gu Zheng, who was used to fighting on the battlefield, was brave. If he didn''t find a place to vent, he might really make a psychological distortion or something.


    Fortunately, he has done such a job and has a channel for self-regulation. Otherwise, if he is allowed to do the intermediary work that must greet each other with a smile and serve everyone, he really can''t guarantee whether he will suppress a psychological distortion.


    Now, if you are angry, you have to vent, and then have a good sleep, there will be nothing.


    Gu Zheng, who has made psychological construction and preparation, suddenly relaxed and wantonly planned to punish adultery and eliminate evil.


    In the process of dodging the attack on the three people, he was not idle. At a glance, he saw the idle used gas tank next to the baked cold noodles.


    There is also a huge tank of the gas company that supplies gas to the small gas pipe.


    At first glance, there was still time to inflate the empty jar.


    That''s easy. I''ve got the weapon.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, a lazy donkey rolled and ducked away from the iron bar of mutton kebab. In an instant, he leaned against the big can and picked up the two small gas cans on one side.


    Bumped in your hand, something more than ten or twenty kilograms? It is the weapon in hand.


    A familiar feeling welled up in Gu Zheng''s heart. This round touch, this large area of lethality, this desperate momentum, this is a mace!! I miss you so much.


    Then Gu Zheng waved them, and with a fearless momentum, with a hunger for food, and with the speed of the gyro turntable, he entered the camp of the three little brothers.


    The diners on one side, because of Gu Zheng''s sudden bravery, all stood up from their seats, picked up the machine in their hands and began to shoot and record.


    "Hey! Why do I look so familiar? Isn''t this the real version of the three British war Lubu?"


    No problem. Except for the slight defects of the weapon, the artistic conception is very consistent.


    There are also many beautiful girls who record and upload the live broadcast of their self shooting frame with traffic on.


    The diners outside the venue were watching the excitement, while those who began to be beaten in the venue were severely hit.


    A powerful gas tank ''Bang'' hit his back. The spicy hot brother directly fell down and rushed on the ground.


    Gu Zheng, who rotates like a gyroscope, is so refreshing that he doesn''t pay attention to any rules. In his eyes, there is only one now.


    That is to vent, vent, and vent all the violent feelings in your heart.


    As soon as I close my eyes, tomorrow, I will still be the gentle, restrained and gentle urban management brother!


    Fu Sheng, who just reacted outside, was stunned at the scene again. He was just a little stunned for a while. How did the situation in the field become like this?


    Dai bin on the glass door showed that even Fu Sheng was not as good as him. The cigarette he held in his mouth fell down and fell on his arm, which made him show his teeth.


    It was because of Dai Bin''s performance that Fu Sheng''s previous worship and fear of this person suddenly disappeared.


    It turns out that after so many years, with the growth of a person''s experience and age, the person he looked up to when he was young had already surpassed that person in the process of running side by side.


    Thinking of Fu Sheng here, he was not in a hurry to stop it. When Gu Zheng pressed two gas tanks one by one on the other two brothers lying on the ground, he coughed twice and walked out falsely.


    With a gentle voice, he said to the three loveless young people underground, "what''s up, little comrade? Is there a big problem?"


    yes! It''s crushing!


    But the three of them looked at Gu Zheng, who smiled like a devil, and shook their heads together.


    "So, do you have money to pay a fine tonight?"


    yes , we have! yes , we have! Nod together.


    "Can you help us take the initiative to send these waste vehicles to our urban management and law enforcement vehicles?"


    Yes, yes, what you say is what!


    Now, as long as the people who can rescue the three of them from the ground, let alone let them hand in their vehicles, they also have to hand them over to themselves.


    For the sake of seeing these three people so clever, Fu Sheng felt that he didn''t need to embarrass others too much. He went to Gu Zheng, pointed to the soles of his shoes and motioned Gu Zheng to lift your feet.


    Finally, Gu Zheng, who gave the leader face, took a conscious look at Dai bin when he reluctantly put down his weapons.


    At this glance, Dai bin, who had originally picked up half of his cigarette again, was scared and burned again.


    And very obediently took out a few red tickets from his pocket and handed them to him very flatteringly.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng had to shake his head regretfully. He thought it was a kind of equal opponent.


    It turned out to be a silver like Pewter gun head, which can''t withstand anything at all.


    At this point, Gu Zheng, who still has some unfinished business, can only close the stall.


    Just as he drove the vendors away from the crosswalk, the restaurant owners in this line began to slap one by one.


    ''Pa Pa Pa''... Until the later onlookers joined, the applause turned into a tidal surge.


    "Hua Hua! Good! Good!"


    "Hey, do you think this urban management looks familiar?"


    "Hey! Just check, Fengtai urban management, Fengtai urban management..."


    This is a hundred degrees. It is the first news search that is related to the urban management brother in front of us.


    If you turn to the web page again, you will still be a long-distance running champion.


    That''s good. Did the search engine put the news they uploaded this evening first?

 Chapter 349

    They did not guess wrong. When Gu Zheng carried the last vehicle illegally occupying the road onto the law enforcement vehicle, another search about Gu Zheng was added on the Internet.


    At the bottom of the video, many people playfully made the title of the video with their comments.


    What is "Qiao Chengguan fights against evil forces" and what is "there are many surprises and Chengguan is invincible."


    How to attract people''s attention, how to come.


    In a moment, these videos were determined to be true by the network editor. After taking the news and adapting it, they became the headlines of the late night news push.


    The title is: "dangerous occupations fighting in the front line, urban management"


    With the benign spread of this news, Gu Zheng once again won a light for the urban management brigade.


    For his promotion.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, after dealing with all the trivial things, Gu Zheng was happy when he returned home.


    He rarely slept sweetly until the next day, when it was almost noon, he stretched his waist, dawdled and turned down from bed, brushed his teeth and washed his face, and planned to report to school.


    Today is the campus public exhibition of all the works shortlisted in the calligraphy and painting exhibition.


    After the exhibition, the students'' representatives of four grades and the representative teachers of various majors of the college will jointly score and select the works of the first, second and third prizes in the College of education.


    Then the College of education will send these ten best works to the general campus of the Central Academy of fine arts to participate in the student achievement exhibition of the Central Academy of fine arts this year.


    Through the selection of more professional professors and professionals from all aspects related to art.


    Select the best works in different grades as the final winner of this year''s excellent student scholarship.


    The rich College of re education will give a bonus in its own college, plus the second bonus of the general college, and its dream of buying a car can be realized.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he put a yellow T-shirt on his body. Every time he comes back, he always feels fine tuned by the last world. It''s also very interesting.


    Looking at his coquettish Beige canvas shoes, Gu Zheng felt that it was actually very nice to wear them like this.


    When he got off the bus, he was a little complacent. When the greeting sound behind him came up, he turned his head and saw that he was wearing so "ordinary".


    "Gu Zheng! Wait for me!"


    Those who ask him don''t even have to think about it. It must be Zhang Yifan.


    In this school, he has always been a lonely high cold fan. On weekdays, there are few students who say two words.


    That''s why Zhang Yifan is different. He doesn''t feel Gu Zheng''s light alienation at all. As soon as he meets, he comes to know him well.


    Often this child is also particularly attractive, and Gu Zheng, who is the most well-dressed in the school, forms an extremely great contrast.


    This is not true. Zhang Yifan, who is wearing a pair of jeans that almost shows his ass and eggs today, has brought into full play the essence of the beggars'' sect.


    He not only changed his pure white hair into a normal hair color with some brown, but also braided countless braids on his head in order to highlight his personality.


    This was originally an African hairstyle, but it made Gu Zheng think of those Mongolian warriors.


    Just looking at the little body of Zhang Yifan whose ribs were about to be inserted... Alas... Gu Zheng just stopped. When Zhang Yifan caught up, he patted his little shoulder and gave the other party a spiritual blow.


    "Zhang Yifan."


    "Huh?"


    "This dress is not suitable for you. You have no meat and no one will see it when it is exposed, okay?"


    A tearful young thin monkey.


    Is thin without human rights?


    Not even dew?


    As if he knew Zhang Yifan''s inner thoughts, Gu Zheng added: "it''s bad for the view. Also, the painting exhibition is about to start. Are you coming or not? I''ll go first if you don''t come!"


    "Oh!" Zhang Yifan, who took back his tears, followed Gu Zheng like an angry bag.


    It''s strange to say that he has a powerful father with 10000 employees. He''s not afraid, but he''s afraid of Gu Zheng.


    Just like the suppression of hierarchy, Zhang Yifan, who has the keen touch of small animals, feels that Gu Zheng is more terrible than his father.


    Therefore, it''s always right to please this classmate, although now he doesn''t feel any more powerful except that he knows that this mysterious classmate can draw better, have better skills and run a little.


    If Zhang Yifan is not a mortal, the three points are not what ordinary people can do.


    Now he can talk and laugh with Gu Zheng. I have to say that this is a miracle.


    So brother miracle and Gu Zheng went to the exhibition hall of the Institute of re education.


    Although the quality of the students enrolled here is much worse than that of the regular students of the Central Academy of fine arts, it can''t stand the money in the colleges.


    Therefore, the area of the calligraphy and painting exhibition hall in the college is really not small.


    Because it''s a painting exhibition that spreads a wide net and catches more fish, once the works passed by the competition are hung up, it''s just that the good and bad are not good enough to the point of madness.


    As soon as you enter the hall, in order to make your heart feel a little better, you naturally start from the most basic still life sketch. If you don''t understand painting, you can really be shocked by the general scene.


    The extremely realistic strokes and the tall light and shadow structure are still frightening.


    But it''s hard to stand. This time, all the people who came to see the exhibition were internal personnel, and the students in the Institute of education were even worse.


    And it''s not a freshman. It''s a visit where all grades live together.


    This time, laughter rang one after another.


    Anyway, this is not an ABC level gallery. This is an internal exhibition of a small college. The people in it are knowledgeable. Let''s be sarcastic.


    So, these students, very excited, began to discuss.


    People are such a group. The most talented and brilliant moment will always be displayed when attacking the enemy.


    No one stays around the really mediocre paintings in this exhibition hall. The ones that are really surrounded are always under the popular works with the hope of winning the championship.


    The contestants with paintings in this exhibition hall are the center of these comments.


    They can pick out countless shortcomings in each other''s paintings and expand them infinitely. After they say them in an extremely exaggerated tone, they hope that the teachers who browse the works very casually in the exhibition hall can hear their opinions.


    The old professors who eat more salt than they eat rice understand this, but they are happy that the students are so nervous to find fault. Isn''t it left for them?


    They only need to take a gentle glance in front of a little more paintings to know the general level of this work.


    Well, it can save them a lot of things.


    The professors of beautiful professional courses who consciously saved a lot of things don''t feel right when they walk.


    How come these students, as if attracted by something, walked towards the innermost exhibition hall in the hall?


    Their curiosity is no worse than that of young people, and they don''t care about the unsatisfactory works around them. They carry their hands on their backs and follow a small stream of people.


    This is a great time to go in.


    The reason for the small number of people in the exhibition hall outside is here.


    This small exhibition hall of traditional Chinese painting is full of people.


    Instead of looking at a few paintings scattered, those people gathered together and chattered in front of a huge painting.


    This painting, even if you don''t look close, is the most obvious one in the whole exhibition hall.


    Because this painting can be called a very time-consuming and labor-consuming giant work.


    It is more than seven times that of ordinary paintings, which is a painting axis.


    And this kind of giant work can certainly not be completed in a day.


    Often, this kind of painting needs a few days or even dozens of days of abdominal draft, brush, revision, and finally completion.


    Therefore, it is a great test of the painter''s basic skills and the state of painting in a few days.


    This painting cannot be seen as a multi day docking work.


    This is very difficult for a student majoring in traditional Chinese painting.


    However, this work is as smooth as one shot, without any hesitation and astringency in the strokes.


    It seems to be the work of everyone with decades of painting experience, full of mature charm and simple touch.


    Very rare.


    Therefore, after seeing this work, all the judges, teachers and students following these professors stopped and carefully tasted the real charm of this painting on the periphery of the crowd.


    After this group of people carefully appreciated it for a quarter of an hour, they remembered the shock brought to them by the paintings.


    One of the old professors in charge of traditional Chinese painting teaching sighed: "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Our traditional Chinese painting still has a future and hope!"


    "Yes," said another professor with great emotion, "these days, there are not many students who can calm down and do their basic skills perfectly."


    In this materialistic society, traditional Chinese painting and calligraphy seem to be stained with the smell of money. In the hearts of the ancients, this is just a way to cultivate sentiment.


    It''s just the most basic Kung Fu in the six arts of a gentleman,


    It''s just a means for them to stretch their talents,


    It''s just a medium to leave their works.


    But in modern times, after becoming famous, everything is still for the value that paintings can sell.


    This is a distracted work.


    Some people like it, but naturally others are jealous.

 Chapter 350

    The grade representatives behind the professor are naturally excellent students selected by the school.


    This kind of distrust among young people is even better.


    As a representative of the first grade, the counsellor can be ignored directly.


    Because as soon as he saw Gu Zheng''s works, he automatically turned into his brain powder and fan younger brother.


    But those senior students are more ashamed when they see this work.


    I am ashamed that I have studied more than a few years, but I am not as good as a freshman. I am ashamed that the spirit of genius does not appear in people as mediocre as they are.


    More ashamed of their eager to please the teacher, it was a student in the College of education who praised him.


    For students in regular professional schools like them, those who are close to graduation need the strong support and recommendation of their tutors.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng''s works are the biggest obstacle for them to obtain college scholarships.


    Then in the final selection of the College of re education, find a way to pull it down.


    Of course, those who open their eyes and lie say that this work is bad and give a low score can''t do it.


    Because this is a comprehensive selection, not the behavior of one or two of them.


    But let''s question the authenticity of this work. Is it always possible.


    After all, according to their years of experience in painting, it''s not like a painting that a 20-year-old boy can draw, is it?


    This, the handwriting is also too mature, mature like the taste of the older generation and everyone from generation to generation.


    Therefore, in their hearts, they doubt that the students of this re education college should have found a ghostwriter.


    Unless he can paint on the spot to prove his innocence.


    As for his professional class teacher''s testimony, cough, cough, it doesn''t rule out the possibility of teacher and apprentice cheating.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng''s head teacher didn''t hear the voice of the students, otherwise he would have to be angry with them.


    However, after these students boldly put forward their own opinions, the teachers standing at the front of the team showed a very recognized expression.


    They don''t care if the student painted the work himself.


    They just want to see the state of the person who can draw this kind of work when creating this painting.


    If the painting really came from this student, it would be perfect. Their school has another talented painter.


    If not, it''s no big deal. In recent years, gunmen are everywhere. Students who can invite gunmen of this level are certainly not ordinary people.


    When a lie was exposed, they thought, the student probably wouldn''t care. Introduce the real author of the painting to them?


    Therefore, teachers and students with their own ideas reached an agreement on the matter of painting on site.


    However, the calligraphy and painting exhibition of the Institute of re education has entered its final stage.


    Their sudden request is certainly impossible.


    However, if this work has achieved good results in this exhibition and smoothly enters the exhibition hall of the annual work report of the Central Academy of fine arts.


    As the hospital, it can open up an on-site painting area on one side of the exhibition hall for foreign relevant units to visit and guide, and also give students the opportunity to watch and learn.


    Therefore, at that time, the best time is to test the authenticity of the author of the painting.


    Therefore, when the crowd dispersed and there were only invited judges left in the venue, the teachers and students of the Institute of re education began to score several works they liked.


    After the scores of the works in the whole exhibition hall are counted, the first, second and third class scholarships are naturally distinguished according to the scores.


    Not surprisingly, Gu Zheng''s panorama of Min Zhejiang Anti Japanese war won the highest score in the audience, and won the crown of the public exhibition with almost full score of 9.98.


    As for other works, compared with Gu Zheng''s paintings, they are much inferior.


    The second highest score in the audience is only 9.6.


    Seeing this result, the teachers and students of the Institute of re education have no objection.


    After all, it was basically an open exhibition. Everyone saw Gu Zheng''s work.


    However, this time, all the teachers and students of the school know that among the students of their re education college, there is also a student who can be comparable to the professional colleges and universities.


    Therefore, when the school specially posted the results of the competition and the detailed notice of the follow-up competition, the students in the whole Institute of education were boiling.


    At the follow-up exhibition of the Central Academy of fine arts, there was an excellent painter who painted eggs on site!


    This time, I will definitely find a way to get a ticket to the exhibition.


    Go inside the venue and cheer for the students of your college!


    The students around, one by one, did not shy away from others, and began to discuss how to take shortcuts and get a ticket that only excellent students can get.


    Don''t say that this group of students who have already entered the society have more ideas than others.


    "The above requirement is that each class should send one or two representatives to watch the report exhibition in the main campus."


    "It''s a pity that learning scum like me must be dead. I also said I wanted to see my idol Gu Zheng shine at the exhibition."


    The friend on one side comforted: "it''s not easy. Aren''t those people who can get tickets in our class?"


    "After finding them, buy them at a high price, or threaten them with force. I don''t believe it. We can''t deal with a few nerds alone?"


    "Which of those individuals in our class is really dedicated to art? They are not going to gild themselves with this diploma."


    "Don''t worry. It''s very simple to lure it for profit."


    Hearing the people in front, he openly discussed the ownership of the ticket. Gu Zheng, who had seen the results behind him, shook his head helplessly.


    Before he sighed, Zhang Yifan, who followed him wherever he went, said, "this is human nature."


    "Society is like this."


    Gu Zheng looked at Zhang Yifan, who was rarely serious, as if he had known him the first day today. He was waiting for him to continue to say the following wise words. As a result, Zhang Yifan opposite him suddenly put a serious face full of smiles.


    Please: "of course, those basic rules are for ordinary people to abide by. Cattle like Gu Zheng and Gu idol are not bound by laws and regulations."


    "So you see, in this exhibition, people broke their heads for a ticket."


    "What about Gu? He was invited into the meeting in a swagger."


    "The difference is the gap between people who really have ability and ordinary people."


    "So?" Gu Zheng was amused by the other party''s instant face change.


    "So, on the day of the exhibition, idol, you must bring your most loyal fans?"


    "Oh? Who is my most loyal fan?"


    "Me, me!" Zhang Yifan quickly ordered the tip of his nose for fear that Gu Zheng wouldn''t agree to his request and tried his best.


    And Zhang Yifan''s funny expression really amused Gu Zheng: "OK, anyway, I''m an award-winning contestant, so it must be no problem to take one or two people with me."


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s promise, Zhang Yifan was overjoyed: "really! Idol, you are really my idol. It''s so righteous."


    "Since idols are so righteous, I can''t let you take me for nothing, can I?"


    "Well, I''ll be the host. Please see another art exhibition. Tickets given by others don''t cost money."


    "Gu Zheng idol, are you all right today?"


    "It''s all right." the urban management is also on vacation.


    "That''s great. The exhibition happens to be today. What, did you get the bonus? If you get it, let''s go?"


    "Well," Gu Zheng looked at the watch on his wrist. It''s still early. Anyway, he also drinks tea when he goes home. Let''s go with Zhang Yifan.


    You know, since you have chosen a major of art and design, you can see more exhibitions and absorb the essence and Inspiration of different styles of works of art.


    Therefore, after thinking about it for a while, Gu Zheng nodded and agreed.


    Then, under Zhang Yifan''s ecstatic expression, he sat in the co driver''s seat of his pony and came to the capital exhibition hall according to the driving rules of the rich second generation who abides by the traffic regulations.


    Seeing the exhibition held here, Gu Zheng was surprised.


    Although he did not come into contact with any figures at the level of the calligraphy and Painting Association, he also knew that the size of an exhibition venue was closely related to the reputation of a painter.


    Like the painters of provincial or municipal associations, if they want to hold a painting exhibition, most of them will choose private or small public welfare art galleries for exhibition.


    Most of the invited visitors are painters'' associations and people from related industries.


    At most, it would be great to invite a few more investors in the industry and collectors in the calligraphy and painting industry.


    This is something that a painter with a certain status and fame can do under the operation of a commercial company.


    For example, a painter who has just emerged or has no fame has no opportunity to display in the basic gallery.


    But where is he now?


    Capital Exhibition Hall.


    This large exhibition hall covers an area of thousands of feet and there are as many as seven or eight exhibition buildings alone.


    It is a guild hall mainly undertaking various international and comprehensive exhibitions.


    Holding an exhibition here, even the smallest venue, is enough for hundreds of painters to display their paintings.

 Chapter 351

    Is this another commemorative exhibition held by the national calligraphy and painting association?


    It is possible that the works of those who have died will be used as a driving force, and then calligraphers and painters at all administrative levels will make a series of commemorative paintings in memory of you.


    A comprehensive large-scale exhibition held with this as an exhibition gimmick.


    It must be true. It is estimated that the Department of culture has recently been working to improve the popularization of the artistic quality of the whole people.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he nodded with great satisfaction. Sure enough, he came right. He didn''t doubt his taste because Zhang Yifan was unreliable.


    You see, Gu Zheng hasn''t heard of this exhibition. People won''t get tickets easily?


    In this world, you really can''t judge people by their appearance.


    After consciously correcting his attitude, Gu Zheng followed Zhang Yifan to the ticket gate outside the exhibition. After seeing the other party insert two tickets, he went in with the opening of the machine.


    As soon as you enter the gate, you are facing an extremely wide square, which is an attractive venue specially prepared for the rich and powerful exhibitors in the pavilions behind you on weekdays.


    This time, there was no exception. The huge square had already been occupied by a huge balloon doll.


    Gu Zheng is very strange to this anthropomorphic cartoon image of nine heads and one leg.


    He just looked at the piles of promoters in the square, as if they were not dressed up as Earth people. He turned to Zhang Yifan and asked, "why? There are other large exhibitions in the capital exhibition hall today?"


    "No?" since entering the square, Zhang Yifan, who fell into a state of inexplicable excitement, was also confused by Gu Zheng: "there is only one exhibition at the capital exhibition hall today."


    "That''s the Capital International Animation Exhibition."


    "What?" Gu Zheng''s eyes widened: "didn''t you say to take me to see the top art exhibition?"


    "Isn''t it an exhibition of famous writers?"


    "What!" Zhang Yifan was happy when he heard this. He righteously pointed to the center of the square: "that''s art, secondary art!"


    Seeing this situation, if Gu Zheng doesn''t understand it, his past 20 years will be in vain. Gu Zheng, who got the exact answer, plans to turn around and leave.


    Who would have thought that before he moved out, his T-shirt was grabbed by someone. Its speed caught him off guard and revealed his fragrant shoulder.


    These days, because of long-term running, the sexy bronze muscles are exposed.


    Attracted a crowd of male and female girls in miniskirts nearby, with erratic eyes, all of them floated over Gu Zheng.


    Zhang Yifan not only gave Gu Zheng great pressure in action, but also did not intend to let him go in spirit.


    I''ve already stepped on the door and will enter the exhibition hall soon.


    Whether Gu Zheng can be deceived into his group of small people is the key to success or failure.


    How could he give up.


    Therefore, Zhang Yifan yelled, "brother! Idol! As long as you promise me to show up at my brother''s diffuse exhibition booth, I promise to do whatever you want me to do."


    "Brother ah! The head can be broken and the blood can flow. Men can''t lose face. Brother ah! Wow."


    I''m going to howl at my throat.


    Gu Zheng only felt that under the gaze of a group of demons, it was too humiliating to yell so much.


    There are also a group around him. At first glance, they are the newly added otaku group. They are holding their high-pixel professional cameras and competing one after another.


    Forget it, in order not to be so famous forever, he still went to the animation exhibition from Zhang Yifan.


    Although he doesn''t play games or read comics, he doesn''t understand what the two-dimensional world is like and what his favorite things are in the groups he rarely contacts.


    But this does not prevent him from observing the beauty of art painting from another angle.


    After all, game design and animation design are also a kind of work paid more and more attention in the design branch.


    Gu Zheng, who had made up his mind, shook his thighs and kicked Zhang Yifan, who was about to sit on the ground, "OK, don''t pretend. I''ll just go and have a look."


    "Oh!" Zhang Yifan, who immediately touched his face and turned his crying face into a smiling face, stood up from the ground and led him to the gate of the exhibition hall.


    While walking, I don''t forget to introduce this animation conference to his idol.


    "I tell you, this animation conference is not a small exhibition for money."


    "This is the largest animation exhibition online and offline, and it is also an extension of Tokyo animation exhibition."


    "Its main purpose is to introduce China''s excellent animation into various entertainment channels."


    "Coupled with the joint efforts of several major domestic game companies and network platforms, as well as the participation of some magazines specializing in publishing and translating excellent comics at home and abroad."


    "The force of this exhibition has been greatly improved all at once."


    "I didn''t cheat you about the value of this ticket. It''s particularly difficult."


    "If it weren''t for the home of one of my friends, or for the development platform of web games, the latest developed games in their family would go online for exhibition and try to sell at this exhibition, I wouldn''t be able to get tickets to this exhibition at all."


    "In a word, I can''t beat it, but I''ll take you in to see it."


    "Go, go, idol, let me open a new door for you and see the energy of the game and animation industry."


    With that, Zhang Yifan can''t wait to enter Hall 6 of the capital exhibition hall, which is also the largest exhibition hall facing the main square.


    The exhibition hall is not special from the outside, but with the two people stepping in, the style immediately changed dramatically.


    This should have been an empty venue without even columns. Now it seems to have become a two-dimensional ocean.


    Countless unique design background boards, countless carefully built original ecological simulation pavilions, and countless peripheral products developed according to products are reflected in this bustling and bustling exhibition hall.


    Neon flashing, light and shadow glass, shuttle between, no normal people''s dress.


    Of course, those house men who dress normally or even slovenly are the most abnormal group.


    Because after they came to this exhibition, it seems that they came not for the animation they love, but for the beautiful Coser in this animation exhibition.


    Because the high-definition cameras, cameras, mobile phones and all modern high-tech lenses in their hands are aimed not at the showcase of their favorite virtual characters, but at the colorful girls dressed up.


    Colorful, yes, forgive Gu Zheng''s lack of words, because he didn''t feel any beauty for this strange dress.


    Because Gu Zheng only likes pure nature, he has seen too many pure nature.


    After seeing a Persian beauty like Daisy, if he can still feel the kind of people who flirt on the booth, wear fake eyes and pretend to be half blood.


    Then his brain must have been badly hit and stupid.


    Therefore, after the third wave of men with acne and grease particles on their faces and sagging belly fat, Gu Zheng decided that he should stop wandering, directly show his face on the booth of Zhang Yifan''s friend, and then leave quickly.


    Hot eyes.


    The man lost his eyelashes.


    Gu Zheng, who made up his mind, began to look straight ahead. Simply, Zhang Yifan was also anxious to meet his friends. Even if they were in the flow of people, they walked very fast.


    After two small pavilions, the two talents came to the destination of their trip, the game exhibition area developed by Zhang Yifan.


    In his small home, he developed xianxiafeng''s online game equipment and a full set of game platform of web page + mobile game.


    On this basis, changing Ba to Ba can become more kinds of web games with extremely high similarity.


    So this time, their company publicity is not a small effort.


    Its main purpose is to cooperate with major network platforms.


    Tencent, Netease, Baidu, and some game web servers are their targets.


    Therefore, the overall strength of a company can not be weak when cooperating with these already rich network giants.


    How to reflect the strength of a company?


    Still want to throw money.


    Therefore, compared with those pitiful small companies like the grass-roots team, Zhang Yifan''s booth is much more decent.


    The obvious location of its booth and the large area occupied by the exhibition are among the best among all the exhibitors this time.


    Therefore, after seeing the place he was looking for, Zhang Yifan was a little proud and straightened his waist slightly in front of Gu Zheng.


    You know, the first group of otaku men lost some face in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Gu Zheng, look, we''re here. Come on, come on, come and look at the center of the exhibition area!"


    Gu Zheng followed Zhang Yifan''s fingers and looked at the empty space in the middle of the booth like a small drama stage.


    Behind it, there is a huge background stage, on which is the overall spray-painted poster about the exquisite characters in the game.


    Among them, the fairy clothes are floating, and they have a little taste of fairy Xia.


    It''s just that the image of female characters and the cloth on the game characters are a little less.

 Chapter 352

    There is not much cloth. It is bounded by underpants. There is basically no material below or above.


    Or hot eyes.


    Even the characters in the image of the young child Lori are exposed quite a lot.


    You said that if female characters were like this, Gu Zheng wouldn''t say anything.


    The problem is that the men''s clothes of their individual roles also have this trend of revealing natural and unrestrained.


    Take the role of their witch people for example. The male and female roles are all wild leather skirts, which is very embarrassing.


    But after all, this is a friend of friends. Gu Zheng did not plan to Tucao, but when he said he planned to make complaints about it with Zhang Yifan, I saw it all. When they could leave, they remembered a very pleasant greeting: "I go! All the children, you finally arrived. I thought you put my dove!"


    "Come on, now that you''re here, don''t talk nonsense. Come with me!"


    After hearing the male duck''s voice, Gu Zheng turned around with Zhang Yifan.


    Behind them, there was a man in a suit and shoes who was out of tune with the exhibition.


    But looking at the happy energy on Zhang Yifan''s face, this should be what Zhang Yifan said. It''s too small to invite him over.


    Sure enough, after the two faces were face to face, they were not satisfied, so they held them together.


    "I''ll go, smelly boy. You want to scare me to death. Don''t be so abrupt when you come out."


    "Come on, you silly and bold Zhang Yifan, can you be frightened by ordinary people? No problem."


    "Not yet, man. I''m too busy to contact you this time. I''m going to use your favorite exhibition as a meeting gift and meet for personal gain."


    After listening to faxiao''s sincere words, Zhang Yifan was happy with a hammer: "indeed, he is a strong man and upholds justice."


    "Oh, by the way, I''ll introduce you to a friend. Look, my classmate, Gu Zheng!"


    "Gu Zheng, I''m young, ye Qiang! We all call him Da Qiangzi."


    "Hello!"


    Two people shook hands very politely. How to say the first impression? Hehe, it''s good.


    Now that the greeting is over, it should be business. Ye Qiang is not polite to Gu Zheng. He directly throws the inclined head curtain on his face aside and says, "let''s go. Don''t waste time. Follow me to the backstage staff lounge."


    "Man, show you the real benefits of this exhibition!"


    What is it?


    Confused Gu Zheng, followed by two people who became extremely obscene in an instant, ran to the backstage of the exhibition.


    Backstage is just a very simple, long dressing room and dressing room.


    This small lattice temporarily built with plywood can be pieced together into various shapes by pulling the pulley at the bottom, which is very convenient for people who have been doing exhibitions for a long time.


    Therefore, when he arrived in this small cell and sat down on the small stool handed over by the other party, Gu Zheng immediately understood what their so-called welfare was.


    Because backstage, a large group of commercial performers invited by Ye Qiang company are waiting there.


    Waiting for the exhibition to reach its climax, the host master of ceremonies on the stage announced that when the performance exhibition began, go to the coolest venue in the middle and bring the exquisite cos of the game to the audience.


    At this time, the backstage, because of the existence of these people, with an inexplicable hot smell, mixed with the special flavor of cosmetics, seduced three points for no reason.


    Because I don''t wear much.


    In the next compartment, these people put on the character props clothes specially prepared by the game manufacturer, and took the lead in taking a few selfies in the rest room with a huge makeup mirror.


    The staff of this commercial performance company is also very young. At first glance, it is a senior group mixed in this small circle.


    Therefore, different from the independent Coser groups outside, Gu Zheng actually saw several pretty girls in it.


    Wearing a white dress, it also brings a bit of Fairy Spirit.


    As soon as I got together with Ye Qiang and Zhang Yifan, I saw Gu Zheng, who was a bit of a doorway, and found that the leaders of the cos team opposite were frequently looking in their direction.


    After hesitating for a few minutes, the leading girl summoned up the courage to walk in front of the three of them.


    Then he tentatively asked Zhang Yifan, "are you silver sauce?"


    "Yes, I am!"


    At this time, a bubble came out of Zhang Yifan''s nostrils, and the pride on his face could not be covered up.


    The girl who got the correct answer jumped up with excitement, and then immediately arranged her fiery red peony skirt into the most suitable posture, squatted down, put on a pitiful expression, and begged: "silver sauce, great, it''s really our great luck to meet you here."


    "Idol, I am your most loyal admirer. I came to the circle because I saw your beautiful picture, so can you help the poor and helpless little woman me for my pious sake?"


    "Ah? What''s up?"


    "We, our club, don''t care about the next business show, but there is a male Coser who suddenly sent him to the hospital with acute gastroenteritis in the morning."


    "So a very key position was vacated all at once. The time was too tight to find the right person."


    "Since I met Zhang Dashen here, can you help us? We certainly won''t treat you badly."


    "I''m sure I''ll pay you double your salary! Do you usually accept business shows? How much does it cost? If it''s too expensive, I can''t help it, whining."


    What the hell is whistling? Gu Zheng shivered and walked away from the girl.


    But Zhang Yifan on one side was very excited.


    Since he entered the backstage, it was completely different from his purpose of making small hadrons.


    His hair was small. He came to see women''s thighs by taking advantage of his position, while he was looking at those exquisite clothes, exaggerated makeup, and the comfortable feeling of changing from people to two dimensions.


    His little universe had already begun to be eager to try. If he had not to maintain the last bit of human dignity in front of Gu Zheng, he would have rushed forward with a roar and robbed the most gorgeous robe in the hands of the dresser.


    But he can''t. It''s not his performance. He can only suppress it.


    And now?


    The twists and turns, the willows are dark and the flowers are bright. All the immortals heard his prayer, so that he can have a good wave in such a feast.


    Therefore, Zhang Yifan completely ignored the idea of compensation, just looked at the extremely beautiful girl with eager eyes and asked, "dresser? Do you have cosmetics?"


    "Yes! Yes! Did you promise, silver sauce?"


    "Yes! Let''s go!"


    The conversation between the two has strangely turned to the scene of the second dimension.


    Let the side of the strong eye make complaints about the strong son, turn head into the Gu Zheng Tucao camp.


    "What''s the matter with TM? For Coser''s career, I think this boy is going to pick up girls indirectly."


    "Those little cosers are so good at it. They wear neat clothes and are particularly exciting."


    What''s exciting?


    The second dimensional figure is euphemistic under you?


    What''s up?


    Gu Zheng''s eyes at Qiang Zi were also wrong, just like looking at the most obscene pervert. He looked at Qiang Zi immediately and said, "well, brother, I''m not that kind of person. I''m looking for the makeup remover..."


    It''s still a pervert.


    When Gu Zheng didn''t know how to answer, he saw that Zhang Yifan, who should have entered the dressing room to change clothes, came out again.


    Not only came out, but also had a dispute with the captain of Coser.


    "Big sister, are you making trouble? You let me play the role of cos? Are you all right?"


    "I advise you to find someone you know. Don''t you know that cos also has a statement about whether it fits this role?"


    "You have to let me play this role. You want to destroy me!"


    Listen to the two men and women who used to love each other, now they have a dispute over the role they want to play. Gu Zheng is also very curious. He and Qiangzi put their heads into the crowd and laughed.


    Because they finally know what role the girl intends Zhang Yifan to play.


    It is the most sexy and demanding character in this game.


    In order to show his good-looking clothes, the lower part of his clothes was replaced by extremely Wild Rag strip leather clothes, but the upper part still retained several cloth strips, which was basically naked.


    And this dress, let the ribs Zhang, so wear, what is full of wild power, the strongest body of the witch blood, and the image of a fierce man who is sexy to a woman''s nosebleed is gone.


    There is only a funny texture of thin bones and ragged clothes.


    It''s the strongest dress you''ve ever set.


    If Zhang Yifan goes out dressed like this, he doesn''t have to look at others. It''s estimated that he can be laughed by the house men for three days.


    Not surprisingly, it will be all Zhang Yifan''s funny expression bags and videos.


    He doesn''t need this way to become famous quickly. He still wants to be the weak and beautiful silver sauce in his circle.


    Therefore, he strictly refused to wear any clothes related to this role. Let the girl go to whoever she likes.


    Therefore, this has always been the captain of Linglong octahedron. He felt desperate for the first time.


    If she can''t find the right person, not only will the company that signed the contract with them have to claim against her, but also her reputation in the circle will be lost.


    Thinking of the little girl here, a fart pier sat on the chair. At the beginning, the league members on one side lost their excitement because of their beautiful dress.

 Chapter 353

    "What should we do? If we don''t discuss with other societies and lend someone to us temporarily, we can pay each other three times the Coser''s reward this time?"


    "Don''t say three times. If there is someone who can top it, I can stop making profits this time."


    After hearing this, Qiangzi''s ears moved. He and Zhang Yifan looked at each other. They didn''t know why. They looked at Gu Zheng''s vigorous muscles under his short sleeved T-shirt.


    Then, they said in unison, "Gu Zheng, do you want to try it? I think that role is very close to you."


    Gu Zheng looked at the expressions of the two unkind people and turned his eyes directly. He wanted to refuse.


    The captain of Coser heard the sound of their ridicule, and they didn''t intend to hide it from others at all.


    Then the girl looked up and down. After wearing an ordinary Gu Zheng, she sent out countless kinds of bright rays in her eyes, which almost flustered Gu Zheng.


    Then the girl opened her mouth and said in a very different tone from Zhang Yifan: "big brother! 3000 yuan, do it or not!"


    "How long?"


    "Twenty minutes!"


    "Done!"


    Hey! It''s agreed to die rather than surrender?


    I knew you were a man who bowed down for five bushels of rice. My brothers have been tempted with money for a long time.


    Looking at Gu Zheng, who basically didn''t hesitate, he followed the captain girl to change his clothes. Qiang Zi on one side suddenly realized it again.


    "Oh! I see!"


    "What do you understand?"


    "Brother Gu Zheng is really clever. He first uses you to push the girl to the abyss of despair. When others are about to fall, suddenly, the hero saves the beauty and it''s natural."


    "High, really high!"


    Zhang Yifan, on the other side, covered his face and the beast on the brain of the sperm. Even if he was in a suit, he could not cover up the essence of his human face and animal heart.


    Is his idol Gu Zheng like that?


    Spit!


    When Zhang Yifan spat at Ye Qiang and saw Gu Zheng coming out of the dressing room after changing his clothes, he seemed to be unsure of his guess.


    Gu Zheng, who changed his clothes, immediately became a moving male hormone!


    It''s amazing.


    As a man, after seeing Gu Zheng''s current dress, he felt itchy in his nostrils and shy in his heart.


    It can be seen how much temptation and visual impact this dress brings to people.


    Gu Zheng''s bronze skin was all exposed in front of the backcourt staff.


    His upper body muscles are not the stiff state of excessive fitness, but like top sports cars, with smooth lines.


    The overall proportion of abdominal and chest muscles is sexy, which makes people breathe a lot faster.


    Plus the eight sharp edges and corners, the looming Mermaid line, and the leather wild pants hanging across the cross, it looks so eye-catching at this time.


    Zhang Yifan and ye Qiang, since Gu Zheng came out of the dressing room, have heard the little girl''s voice of Gulu Gulu spittle countless times.


    This degree of shame soared directly into the scope of the red alert.


    Now the two people who are watching the excitement no longer have the ease at the beginning. They are suddenly very conscious and alert for Gu Zheng, lest these women, who are turned into hungry ghosts in color, can''t control themselves and will go up and pull Gu Zheng''s shaky pants.


    The grandeur at the bottom?


    Fall! Don''t dream. With our two guards, you dream.


    Seeing that the two men''s faces changed greatly since he came out, Gu Zheng was also very confused.


    "What''s the matter? Is it strange to wear? Let me see."


    Then he turned around, turned his back to his two brothers and looked at the makeup mirror in the lounge.


    Then he left a dazzling back to all the people in the field.


    Shoulder width, thick chest, thin waist and long legs.


    No, a petite girl on one side directly covered her head and fell askew in the arms of her girlfriend. If it weren''t for her eyes, she would really make people think that she is a good girl who doesn''t understand anything.


    After seeing this situation, Zhang Yifan felt that he must be an old hand.


    He naturally put himself in the position of Gu Zheng''s guard. He dutifully guarded the peach blossom for him in the process of idol makeup.


    The makeup of the witch family is very simple. The only difficulty is the witch pattern that symbolizes the highest strength.


    Under the operation of the game player, the whole body will be covered with witch patterns. In the process of the game, the character image looks mysterious and sensitive, which can attract a group of middle-school and second-class teenagers.


    Of course, for a character''s cos, it''s impossible to really tattoo all over the body.


    So the makeup artist originally planned to paint two strokes on Gu Zheng''s face, on his chest and behind his back.


    But after seeing Gu Zheng, he should have changed his original idea... Because the skill itch is unbearable!


    Seeing a good model, I naturally want to show my hand.


    The mysterious symbols painted on the face at the beginning are only a little less.


    But as the makeup artist''s brush strokes went down, the makeup hand couldn''t stop.


    Adam''s apple, so sexy, so sexy how to do! Draw a flower on the other shore.


    Chest muscles are very elastic. They feel very tactile and draw ferocious cloud patterns.


    How can the back be so smooth? The spine, the waist and abdomen, and the black and red lines are spread all over.


    Half yes, half No.


    When the makeup was completed, the people on the side had long been stunned at the scene.


    The commercial exhibition at the exhibition has already opened for more than half an hour.


    Those who watched Gu Zheng''s make-up backstage went on stage one after another. After the display, they returned with gusto.


    I''m afraid I can''t see the final makeup.


    When the makeup artist''s last stroke fell, Gu Zheng, he could only come out as the finale.


    This dress is not the most gorgeous and beautiful part-time staff. It is still a man. It was solemnly introduced by the master of ceremonies.


    Because the master of ceremonies at the front desk is a girl who dares to boast about everything in order to liven up the atmosphere, when she introduces the game career of the witch clan, she naturally uses the most shameless praise she can imagine.


    "The next role to be played is the most sexy, hot-blooded and wild charm of our fairyland."


    "He has the oldest and primitive blood. He has a wild nature beyond the reach of animals. He is synonymous with the game man. He is the handsome and invincible, the most powerful witch!!"


    Well, it''s shameless.


    After listening to this introduction, the onlookers have found the biggest joke of this century.


    They may not have the skills, but they make complaints about their efforts.


    If you want to talk about the Kung Fu of stabbing or talking in someone''s heart, no one is their opponent.


    So after listening to the introduction of the lovely master of ceremonies, the group laughed one by one.


    "Ha ha, the little girl is still fighting. Wow, she blew these weak chicken men Coser out of the sky."


    "Yes, these men, just pretend to be cute and cheat little girls."


    "Manly, let''s let real masters like us bear it."


    "Yes, yes."


    Be brutal and inhuman, the brother''s words were recognized by a large number of men. They make complaints about the events of men and women who do not share toilets at today''s exhibition.


    Therefore, when such a role that needs male style appears in the whole animation exhibition, they basically don''t hold any hope.


    In their minds, they have made up countless images of dry ribs or small belly.


    But the camera in their hands is not idle. When they see that others are bad, they are very good.


    Then, when Gu Zheng''s voice fell in the master of ceremonies, he took on a wave of flashing lights from the house men under the booth.


    "Click, click"


    "Come out and take photos!"


    I don''t know what I can shoot in front of an old man.


    But when they put down the camera in their hands and put out a dazzling light, they looked at the stage, and then they were petrified as if they had been cursed by Medusa.


    What about the obscene man''s cos?


    What about the agreed exhibition?


    Where did you find such a strong man who appeared in the center of the animation exhibition.


    Is this a sincere struggle with them?


    This is not an exhibition of fitness clubs and health clubs.


    This is the world of the second dimension!!


    When the group of people under the stage saw Coser, who was definitely different from them, came up, they were a little cramped, one by one, and they didn''t even know where to put their hands.


    Be ashamed of yourself.


    Don''t think men won''t compete.


    For women, compared with age, beauty, pressure resistance of their boyfriends, and even the length and thickness of the lower part.


    The comparison between men is more moistening, more ferocious and speechless.


    They can compare all kinds of gorgeous designs and colors from multiple angles and all directions.


    Among them, figure is a major category of comparison.


    Now Gu Zheng is the king of the body among the men in the audience.


    Successfully aroused the hatred of all the people in the exhibition site.


    In addition, the exhibition of Gu Zheng''s booth has also attracted a large number of cosers from other booths or volunteers who are purely interested in playing tickets.


    Let him shine on the stage this time, spreading to the periphery at the speed of light.


    "Oh, my God! How handsome! How can you be so man!"


    "I feel that my hair is beginning to fall in love!"


    "Tough man! I want to have a monkey with you!"

 Chapter 354

    How did two pure humans give birth to monkeys?


    That''s because Gu Zheng is now the leader of the witch family.


    Don''t say, Gu Zheng now has extravagant and slightly ferocious tattoos, which are full of his sexy muscles.


    In addition, his familiar weapon prop against the witch family on his shoulder - wolf tooth stick.


    He was directly combined into a big killer with a man''s smell all over his body.


    At the beginning, under the viewing platform, which was dominated by otaku men, various types of women were surrounded around the periphery.


    And more and more.


    And there is a tendency to start a prairie fire.


    Let the staff of some units behind the booth run out to watch the excitement.


    "Wow! Handsome boy, look here! Look here!"


    "Brother! No appointment!"


    Naturally, there are many discordant voices among these women.


    "This man is a real man. I want to change my gender!"


    Such women''s clothing lovers.


    Of course, more attention is paid to the games or animation companies in the field.


    This type of Coser is too difficult to see.


    In the cos circle of Yin Qi, Gu Zheng is a rare stream.


    Many advertising companies silently remember the booth served by Gu Zheng. After the exhibition, they plan to ask the person in charge of the exhibition with their company to find out which commercial performance club they choose.


    In order to expand cooperation in the next step.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t have any feelings for the audience with different thoughts on the ground. He just tries to disguise himself as a game character with his expressionless face.


    After standing on the stage for ten minutes, he finally returned to the backcourt at the request of the emcee.


    Then, he heard those disappointed wails at the front desk. Many people were still unwilling to shout outside: "haven''t seen enough, Ann?"


    Do you think this is a concert? Bad manner!


    However, as a master of ceremonies, no matter how much you despise her, you should also control the atmosphere in the venue.


    So she showed the sweetest smile of her life and comforted the people in the audience: "everyone said, is the game image of our glory group beautiful?"


    "Beautiful!" the answer was neat.


    "Do you still want to get close to these game characters?"


    "Yes!"


    "Seeing that everyone is so enthusiastic, so Meng Tiantian wants to secretly share a welfare with you?"


    "After the performance, all the guests who bought our glory group and Xianxia mobile game can get the privilege of taking a group photo with the designated game characters!"


    "Coser of the six categories and twelve branch roles just performed on the stage have the opportunity to appear in your group photo."


    "So what are you waiting for? Quickly pick up your mobile phone, go to our booth sales office, download the latest mobile game, get the verification code and get the big gift bag!"


    "Again, Meng Tiantian, I am also a loyal player of this game, and my live game platform will open tomorrow?"


    "I''m waiting for you in the game!"


    "Come on!"


    Wait until Meng Tiantian finishes these words.


    The onlookers, who were originally very dissatisfied under the stage, suddenly dispersed and ran directly to the Qiuxian cave on the side of the booth.


    It was a small space arranged like immortal cave. With the cooperation of lights and special decorative materials, it really felt like immortal cave.


    In this exhibition, which of the promotion counters selling peripheral products did not start selling with a broken table or glass cabinet as a display?


    Alone glory, even this little detail, is rich and powerful, and has won the love of countless potential game players at once.


    These game maniacs are not ordinary people. Even if they sell blood to buy skin, they can do well, let alone spend a little money in a fairly pleasant game.


    Therefore, after a while, there was a long line in front of the sales desk of the newly launched Xianxia game.


    It''s winding, even comparable to the sales group of jianniang in this exhibition.


    Seeing this hot sales scene, ye Qiang was not vague. He directly dragged out all the cosers and stood behind the sales display board.


    Wait for this group of players to finish spending and come to receive their bonus benefits.


    No, the first lucky man came panting.


    Eh, why does this man look so familiar?


    Ye Qiang''s very commercial smiling face just now was distorted immediately.


    Because he saw his good friend, Zhang Yifan, holding the big gift bag they sold around, kept running straight to Gu Zheng.


    "Idol! Look at the camera. Let''s take a group photo. Come and shout with me, eggplant!"


    Who''s yelling at you!


    Ye Qiang dragged away Zhang Yifan, who was still going to linger here.


    Under the arrangement of the staff, the second player can come up and take a group photo with their favorite image.


    After Zhang Yifan and ye Qiang staged a late set of Wang baquan outside the court, they turned around and found that Gu Zheng in the Coser group was surrounded.


    Surrounded by a dense crowd, the speed of queuing up to take photos can''t keep up with the speed of external sales.


    Because seven of the ten players who bought this game came for Gu Zheng.


    There are also some brave female players. The first thing to come up is to hold their arms.


    By the way, don''t forget to use your various models of a, B and C breasts to rub up.


    If you don''t let it go in actual combat, you''re always flirting, aren''t you?


    This time, Gu Zheng felt that his price was a little lost this time.


    Because in order to persuade Gu Zheng to participate in this additional activity, ye Qiang''s company directly paid him an extra 3000 yuan on the basis of the original remuneration.


    Who makes Gu Zheng the buddy he just met?


    The second ancestor, who used public affairs for personal gain, is a member of his privileged class.


    But this money, and the siege he suffered at this time, was simply too little.


    You see, there are two girls dressed up that their mothers can''t recognize. They are tearing their hair at each other. They fight because of the small matter of who went up to take a group photo first.


    "Bitch! Let go!"


    "Don''t let go! You''re a demon. You''re obviously a man. It''s good to get together and kneel and lick!"


    "Ah! You bastard!"


    wait? Aren''t these two women?


    Forgive Gu Zheng''s ignorance. The two unidentified creatures less than 1.7 meters tall opposite him can''t tell each other''s gender by such a stir.


    When I think of Gu Zheng here, my hair stands upright.


    How many such terrible creatures still exist in the field, and how many pure men are among the soft cute girls who took photos around him just now.


    Gu Zheng can''t imagine. The picture is so beautiful that he wants to faint.


    Gu Zheng, who is difficult to ride a tiger, has finally reached the edge of outbreak. As a powerful king, I don''t want this mere 3000 yuan!


    Therefore, I can''t bear it. I don''t need to bear it anymore!


    "Bang!"


    Gu Zheng in the crowd broke free from the shackles of money and immediately put his mace on the ground.


    Then he yelled at the group of evil players in front of him: "silence!"


    "It''s not proper to make a noise!"


    "What about the most basic organizational discipline? Do you know that this behavior violates the laws and regulations of the urban road management law due to the disorder and unnecessary congestion caused by personal reasons?"


    "What are you staring at? Line up for me!"


    "You, step back three steps, you, and you! The bra belt has been pulled out. Plug it back for me! Line up!"


    "Just you, come first!"


    "Otherwise no one will want to take pictures today!"


    Gu Zheng''s words with the supreme authority of urban management were immediately quiet as soon as they were said.


    This group of young people seemed to see the pressure of a high-ranking and powerful man.


    One by one, they shrunk into quails. They were very clever and did it according to Gu Zheng''s instructions.


    The girl who couldn''t distinguish between men and women who was named couldn''t take care of the flower mania. She trembled and walked to Gu Zheng. She was as timid as an angry little daughter-in-law, and quickly finished taking the group photo.


    In this venue, a harmonious atmosphere of good order, courtesy and courtesy was formed in an instant.


    Ye Qiang, who had been shouting things bad outside, was stunned.


    This is Gu Zheng''s buddy. Isn''t his momentum a little too strong?


    There is still some Coser group photo atmosphere on the scene now.


    This is clearly the posture of the state leaders when they meet the melon eating people.


    By the time Gu Zheng asked for a group photo of the last person in the crowd, the exhibition was about to close.


    Even if Gu Zheng didn''t say anything, when he took off his makeup and came out of the dressing room, ye Qiang stuffed a big envelope in front of him.


    There is an additional bonus of 1000 yuan, which can be regarded as the company''s reward for his excellent performance.


    At the end of the day, the income of 7000 yuan is about to catch up with the appearance fee of the top players in the cos circle.


    Only Gu Zheng would feel at ease. By the way, he refused the invitation of Zhang Yifan and ye Qiang to have dinner together.


    I''m exhausted from standing all day. Who has time to eat.


    Go home and make do with it. Wash and sleep!


    After returning home, Gu Zheng immediately went to his single bed and turned on the air conditioner to cool himself for a while.


    Since the last time he made a big show in the night market street, the atmosphere in the patrol area under the jurisdiction of him and Fu Sheng is simply terrible.


    According to their long-term cooperation with the film police, the number of crimes committed at night recently has been five percentage points less than usual.


    Especially about the petty theft in the streets of the night market and the rioting behavior of drunken people.


    It''s like we can''t see each other.

 Chapter 355

    For this, the police of the local police station called their leaders to thank them.


    Gu Zheng was embarrassed.


    Because the colleagues of the unit have given a brand-new nickname: Zhang Fei in urban management, the representative of forging ahead bravely.


    This also made him quickly free from the work of night shift.


    Now he and Fusheng can complete all the inspection tasks of one night by simply stepping on a stage.


    Because of his good performance, as soon as the night patrol mission of his team arrived, it was smoothly handed over to another patrol team that took over later.


    This kind of work, which is reversed day and night, is fair only if everyone takes turns for several months in a year.


    Another reason is that seeing the schedule of the Capital International Marathon getting closer and closer, the anxious director iron finally reached an agreement with the leaders of the urban management branch.


    In the week before the competition, suspend all dangerous urban management work, fully cooperate with the training arrangement of the Municipal Bureau, keep the body in the best competitive state, and strive to achieve a better result in the competition.


    Director tie''s pre game analysis list has been freshly released.


    In addition to the annual International Marathon Organizing Committee, which spends a lot of money to invite some well-known players to participate, Gu Zheng''s biggest competitors are those selected by the National Sports Commission.


    You know, those foreign athletes who come to the capital international marathon with high bonuses have the best results in the world.


    The old fellow did not expect Gu Zheng to win the race in the competition, like the community marathon.


    He only hopes that among the marathon runners in China, Gu Zheng can run well.


    It doesn''t require too much. The results of the top three are enough for him to operate.


    As for winning the prize in this competition?


    That''s a joke. Those world famous guests are a group of animals that go to the Tokyo International Marathon immediately after running the capital marathon.


    In the selection of domestic athletes, but no one dares to play like this.


    But since Gu Zheng decided to do his best, he didn''t slow down like director tie.


    If he''s in good shape, he doesn''t rule out the possibility of going to Tokyo.


    Of course, the premise of your request is that you have made remarkable achievements.


    Don''t worry, isn''t it a week? Let him do another task and prepare well.


    At that time, I am really busy. I may spend more than half a year running around. I won''t have the energy to swim like this again.


    Having made up his mind, Gu Zheng sat down at his small dinner table and began to taste his delicious food to improve his life.


    Today, I''m a big man with thousands of people. At least I have to eat something good, don''t I?


    So he gritted his teeth and stamped his feet and ordered a large plate of chicken takeout from the white hat restaurant near his home.


    In those days, when the big dish of chicken was only 38 yuan, he was greedy.


    A month is not necessarily willing to eat a meal.


    Nowadays, even if you have a little spare money, if you are not busy and don''t have time to remember to eat, or you think it''s too uneconomical to eat alone.


    In the final analysis, this is because the large plate of chicken has risen to 68 yuan per person, but it is still not willing to eat.


    But today, I''ll eat a hot large plate of chicken in the air-conditioned room. Don''t mention it.


    The chicken is smooth and spicy, and the potato is soft and waxy. The most delicious is the pastry divided into a packing box.


    The pastry chef in the restaurant is Gu Zheng, who has mastered the skill of rolling noodles by himself and is also a top expert whom he admires very much.


    The wide noodle strips he pulled were different from those that had been soaked in the soup for a period of time in the small restaurant next to him.


    He personally tanned the pulled strips. Even Gu Zheng soaked the noodles in a large plate of chicken soup from the beginning. When he finished the bottom, the noodles were still flexible and elastic, maintaining the strength at the beginning.


    At that time, the noodles were more than a hundred times better than the noodles that were rotten with some soup because they absorbed enough flour juice.


    This is the fundamental reason why Gu Zheng likes his family''s big dish chicken best.


    It is also the highest embodiment of the essence of food.


    "Burp..."


    Gu Zheng, who was full of wine and food, poured the remaining chicken bones into the empty lunch box with only accessories left. He threw them out of his small yard and threw them into the classified dustbin not far from the entrance of the alley.


    Turning around and taking advantage of the moonlight, he began to practice the new exercises he added after returning from the old world.


    Taoist priest Qiu Chuji, when the golden light flickered out of the page and time stopped, a white ball jumped out of Gu Zheng''s head. Under the guidance of the golden ball floating out of the page, the two people disappeared into the stagnant world on page 9.


    The next second, space conversion, and then open your eyes, the stars change.


    Gu Zheng, who opened his eyes, turned left and right vigilantly, looked around, and gently touched the position under his feet with his toes to make a quick judgment.


    Where is he, is he safe, is there nobody around him, or is it lively.


    But all he did was in vain.


    Because the next second, he felt that the soles of his feet swayed and swayed, as if his feet were unstable. When he was ready to look down, he only felt that a huge force was working at his feet, so that people with very solid footwall basic skills could not control the force of inclination. He swayed towards one side with a plop.


    When Gu Zheng thought he was going to fall, "Wow!" Suddenly, the air around him disappeared... Because his body fell directly into the water.


    With the increase of the surrounding water pressure, he subconsciously used the skills of the previous Marines, holding his voice and breath, using both hands and feet, and soon controlled his mind in the water where he fell.


    Well, after making a basic judgment, Gu Zheng slowly opened his eyes at the bottom of the Danshui River.


    The current is not turbulent, but the water area is not shallow. For the time being, it is not a small river.


    Anyway, for today''s sake, I''d better go to the water first and observe that there are no criminals around me. It shows that I just fell into the water. It should not be caused by revenge.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he stared with his feet and rowed with his hands. With the recoil of the water, he rushed to the water surface.


    He was shocked by the spectacular sight on the river at the first glance when he just appeared and looked around.


    ¡­¡­


    The Shu River is solid and vast, with Jiao and whale in it.


    The Han River is also a vast cloud. If you want to involve an, you dare to be light.


    King Wen turned the southern kingdom, and the traveling women looked like Qing.


    Huanshazi in the middle of the continent is surrounded by Qiang and clang.


    ¡­¡­


    Such a wide sea, the magnificent scene of ships coming and going on the water surface is so shocking that people''s mood is also stirred up.


    Just as Gu Zheng, stepping on the water and looking at such a scene on the water, he remembered the buzzing sound like a fly around him.


    "Hahaha, come and see. The boy in the river can''t wake him up when he falls into the water."


    "Hahaha, this fisherman''s boy, where do you have any insight?"


    "Seeing the beauty of ordinary women can make them dizzy."


    "Let alone meet the most famous prostitute in Xiangyang City."


    "It''s the flower boat of Rui Qing that this boy overestimated himself, but Tang Fu Tai specially built it for her with a lot of money. It''s a double-layer boat. The water waves after the boat sails can''t be borne by the surrounding boats."


    "The madman was persistent. After seeing Ruiqing''s boat, he not only didn''t retreat, but went on alone with his oars."


    "This is not, in an instant, was knocked over by other ships on the shuttle river?"


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s too much."


    It was around the place where Gu Zheng fell into the water that people standing on countless small boats dressed like a childe were laughing at Gu Zheng.


    They pointed in the direction of Gu Zheng without scruples.

 Chapter 356

    As they said, Gu Zheng looked at the place where he had been knocked over. There was a small boat that was leaning on the water and about to sink to the bottom.


    As for the culprit who hit his ship?


    Gu Zheng looked farther away and speculated according to the speed of the water flow and the direction of the ship.


    There is only one ship on the river, which is the real culprit.


    It was a ship of the same size as the patrol ship of the navy of the Ming Dynasty. The hull was a double-layer structure, with bright red lanterns and flowers on its bow and stern.


    It seems that this should be what these childe brothers said just now, the flower boat of "Ruiqing".


    Hehe, very good. Regardless of the identity of the client in this world, Gu Zheng remembered the falling enemy.


    As for the guys around him?


    What, endure humiliation and burden in order to achieve great cause.


    I spit! It''s not a gentleman to take revenge!


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, "Gulu" controlled his body to sink down and let himself completely submerge under the water.


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s actions, the childe brothers on the ship around him laughed a little louder: "hahaha, this guy is not ashamed to throw himself into the river?"


    "People in the market also know etiquette, righteousness and shame?"


    "Ha ha ha? Ah? Ah ah ah?"


    "Who is it? Boatman, how does the boat shake like this! Ah! The water ghost has caught my foot!"


    "Ow!"


    A childe fell into the water off guard. The speed was so fast that the old man controlled by the paddle on the ship didn''t catch up with the rescue.


    And this scene, so that those around the laughter is suddenly stopped.


    This group of Childe men who were blowing fans in their hands were stunned at their so-called companions and fell into the water.


    But he was stunned for a moment, and more laughter came from all directions.


    It''s better than the laughter that just laughed at Gu Zheng.


    "Very good, very good, another competitor is missing! Sorry, young master Huang, it seems that you have bad luck today!"


    And those Huang childe who fell into the water and managed to climb out with the help of the old boatman looked at the bottom of the water.


    He saw it when he fell into the water just now.


    It was the boy who fell into the water first with bare feet.


    The boy, who was as flexible as a Baiji in the long river, just looked at him contemptuously in the water and began to swim towards other ships around him.


    Since these heartless bastards laugh at him so wantonly, others are unjust, don''t blame him for his inhumanity.


    Young master Huang, who didn''t remind him, climbed up the boat tremblingly. After two sneezes suddenly, he said with a trace of schadenfreude: "the boatman stepped back. Yes, he made a gap around the small circle."


    As for why give way to a seam?


    Of course, it''s for the boy just now to escape.


    Sure enough, ''Putong''... ''Putong''


    On those small boats that were close together, one after another people capsized off the boat.


    These sailors, who used to live on small boats, controlled the shaking from side to side with their broad feet, but they didn''t have more strength to take care of the CHILDES and men.


    "Ha ha ha!" young master Huang burst into a loud laugh, floating leisurely on the Hanshui River.


    "Happy, when it comes to light!"


    Cool, just one word!


    Gu Zheng, who finished this revenge action, clearly looked at the huge gap let out by young master Huang. A fierce son plunged down, pushed the crooked boat, staggered into the past, and smoothly began to swim towards the shore.


    The water flow here is much smoother. With little effort, Gu Zheng dragged the boat out of the shoal on the river bank. At the side of the civil wharf, he casually found an empty pile to tie the boat. He tied the boat in his hand carelessly, and planned to find a relatively safe place to start receiving the memory of the original owner of the body.


    He had made a good plan. Who thought he had just secured the boat, and the people around the dock began to laugh at him again.


    "Hahaha, Gu boy, how many times have you hit a wall?"


    "How many times have you told me about you? The little lady who can''t wait for the brothel can''t be imagined by people like us."


    "What people pay attention to is the tone. You can''t even do a poem. Fortunately, it means to see your face?"


    "Where did you get such a big face?"


    "In other words, have you made money in your family today? Don''t delay things. Your mother and sister will beat you up again."


    I''ll go. There''s too much information. What does that mean?


    Gu Zheng looked at him in surprise and kept spitting at him to tease his old man. His obscene face was full of schadenfreude.


    The client should be renamed Gu gouhate, right?


    Why can anyone with any virtue laugh at it unscrupulously?


    No, I have to accept this memory quickly.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he just took a deep look at the whole picture of the old boy and began to walk along the embankment built on the Bank of the river.


    In a moment, I found a small garden covered with weeping willows, found a shade that can shade the sun, and began to close my eyes to receive the memory of the original owner.


    This time, it''s still blinking.


    Gu Zheng accepted the memory, but he was rare and didn''t feel embarrassed.


    This is definitely the world of leisure and entertainment brought to him by laughing and forgetting books, isn''t it?


    The client''s so-called resentment is ridiculous and pitiful compared with those before.


    Because of this client, he has neither a sad life experience nor a strange past.


    His resentment, unwillingness and obsession after death were all made by himself.


    Because the big salted fish is a gambler.


    The kind that really means it.


    His gambling addiction has reached an uncontrollable level, which belongs to the category of morbid.


    His gambling addiction not only made him a normal family condition, but also successfully transformed into a state of extreme poverty. In the later years, the more he gambled, the more he couldn''t live.


    He first sold his little sister, and then successfully pawned his half old Xu Niang''s mother.


    It has become a model of unfaithfulness, unfilial and immorality among the neighbors.


    It belongs to the kind of villains who can be killed by everyone.


    No, maybe even the wicked disdain to be with him. In the later stage, when the client has no money, he steals it. When he is caught and put in the Yamen prison, no one cares about him.


    In this way, in the process of grasping and releasing, the unlucky original owner accumulated more and more money involved in stealing.


    From the beginning of the five and ten articles, accumulated one by one, to the end, when the Yamen soldiers caught him again, the master book in the hall felt that his face was familiar and a little annoying.


    By accumulating the stolen money he has been involved in all previous times, it is found that his stolen finance has reached the level of more than three pieces of silk.


    That''s easy.


    The law clearly stipulates that if there are more than three pieces of silk, they will be called big thieves. They will be immediately put in prison and sent to the prison. After reporting to the relevant departments of the imperial court, they will be interrogated and beheaded without notice within the specified ten days.


    At this time, the confused client really woke up.


    Before his head was cut off, the one who carried the basket to give him the last mouthful of wine was his miserable looking mother who had been canonized by him.


    Until then, he realized that the reason why his naughty mother was obediently paid off by him was that he had some hope for his prodigal son to turn back.


    But the client knew that it was too late.


    His desire for gambling is deep into the bone marrow.


    If someone could stop him or beat him hard when he went shopping for the first time, it would still be in time.


    But now it''s too late. His legs can''t help but run in the direction of the casino.


    Therefore, when the beheader fell, the client looked at the executioner''s red belt and prayed: I hope my family can be safe without my burden.


    I hope his life and others can help him get back to normal.


    I don''t want to be rich and distinguished, but to be safe and happy.


    The premise is that this person is not himself, because he knows that he is an apple rotten from his heart.


    A gambler is reborn. It''s not what people with great perseverance can bear. The temptation of gambling is.


    What''s more, this world, this dynasty, can''t wait for gambling in people''s entertainment?


    He has no confidence to resist the temptation, so he is simply dead. It would be good if someone could replace him and help him realize his little wish.


    Therefore, under such a humble request, the laughing and forgetting book of bullying the soft and fearing the hard appeared.


    After carefully checking the client''s yangshou, it directly accepted the transaction of this person and led Gu Zheng into the world.


    Seeing the cause and effect, Gu Zheng didn''t have half of the waves in his heart.


    This is the first time I have met a client who is unwilling to die because of his subjective death.


    Fortunately, the client was sober at the last moment.


    But looking at this rhythm, I have the consciousness to stay here for a long time.


    This made Gu Zheng very unhappy. When he was unhappy, he drooped his face and began to walk towards the home in the client''s memory.


    No wonder the client can''t get rid of the temptation of gambling.


    The place where they live is like holding a pile of braised meat next to a lord who is not happy with meat. They don''t let them eat ordinary suffering every day.

 Chapter 357

    Because their family lives in Xiangyang City, the third street to the south of the city.


    Because their small business and residence are connected, the third street, as the name suggests, is a commercial street serving ordinary people.


    The dynasty in which the client is located is a rare Dynasty in which people can live and work in peace and contentment.


    According to Gu Zheng''s analysis of the client''s memory, it can also be concluded that as long as the people here are willing to bear hardships and stand hard work, they can always find enough work to live and support their families.


    Because the people here are very rich.


    From Gu Zheng''s journey home, it is not difficult to see how the living standards of the residents here are.


    As ordinary people, men''s clothes are basically only two colors, black or white.


    No matter what men do for a living, they basically wear cross collar or round collar robes.


    When doing their work, these fastidious people will put their long robes that are inconvenient to move on their trousers and belts, forming a wild and short fight dress.


    When he came home from the market, he put these robes down from his belt, pretended to be a civilized man, and walked home with square steps.


    Not only that, but for those with better family circumstances, the robes on their bodies are not just made of ordinary cotton.


    Countless kinds of brocade, silk, silk and forging were made into clothes by them because of different weaving methods.


    In this regard, although the imperial court has very strict laws and regulations to specify how people of all levels should dress.


    But people in this dynasty, as if they were born not to be afraid of their monarch, you made your laws and regulations, and I dressed myself.


    Those people who wear very restrained clothes and robes show off their wealth in the selection of materials.


    Some people want to use a water of pearls to make gorgeous drapes of silk. In their swaying gait, they make a nice collision sound.


    To satisfy the women of this age, who love beauty and show off their wealth.


    Seeing such a scene, Gu Zheng finally looked better.


    When he came to the street corner of his big house, he saw the client''s business stall from a distance.


    At this time, people in the Song Dynasty had their first meal.


    According to the daily habits of the people here, it''s about ten o''clock in modern times.


    Therefore, the snack shop opened by Gu Zheng''s family is the best choice for people who live in this street and don''t bother to fire their own fire.


    Business is not bad, naturally busy a lot.


    Oh, I forgot to say that this shop is basically supported by his widowed mother and young sister.


    As for Gu Zheng?


    In a good mood, I wander around with the naughty scoundrels in the market, scrape some oil and water, eat and drink.


    When you are in a bad mood, you will sleep at home, conserve your energy, and go out at night.


    In today''s words, it is a nest of nothing.


    As for why I had to run to the Hanshui River early this morning?


    Haven''t you heard the wind from the drunken sleeping building in the city? The most famous prostitute in their building is going to swim the river in the flower boat given to her by her benefactor?


    In order to see the elegant demeanor of the top beauty, can the client join in the fun?


    Unfortunately, the excitement didn''t come together. Instead, Gu Zheng was deliberately recruited.


    Gu Zheng, who shook his head, has now reached the door of the food shop. Gu Zheng''s mother, who is busy collecting guests, saw Gu Zheng, who was wet all over at a glance, as if she had just been fished out of the water.


    Seeing Gu Zheng so embarrassed, his mother rushed over with a cry. In a panic, she almost stepped on her skirt.


    "My son! How did this happen? Which naughty person hurt you?"


    "I''ll get justice for you now."


    "It must be Wang Laowu next door or Qin mangzi facing the street. These two are not good things, but you should stay away from them."


    Seeing that the client''s mother is still so fresh at the end, Gu Zheng is really uncomfortable being dragged by the other party.


    After so many worlds, I have never experienced a few serious parents.


    This is the first time to wear it on the client who has an extremely deep blood relationship.


    How to get along with such close people without revealing their secrets is the biggest challenge.


    But in a moment, Gu Zheng mastered the essence.


    Little gangster? Skilled work is his state when he was young and ignorant. He has no problem with this.


    Therefore, when the client''s mother was pulling and pulling, Gu Zheng pretended to be impatient, opened the other party''s hand to check up and down on him, and said in a rough voice, "ah Niang, what strength do you turn?"


    "I''m not fighting with someone. I just went to the Han River and fell into the river when I saw the scenery."


    "What a big thing!"


    But when he said this, the neighbor eating at their food stall laughed: "don''t tease Gu, you can get up in such a morning to see the scenery?"


    "Also, this flower mother''s scenery, it is also a kind of scenery, isn''t it?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng''s mother became more worried and stared at Gu Zheng: "what flower mother?"


    Gu Zheng felt his nose awkwardly: "there''s no flower mother. She''s still asleep on the ship so early."


    "Hey, Aung, I won''t tell you. I''ll go back to the house and change my clothes. It''s wet and dripping. It''s too uncomfortable to wear it!"


    "Hey!" Gu Niang saw that her son ran away in an instant. She didn''t forget to tell her: "then you change your clothes and come out for dinner!"


    "It''s so early. I''m sure I didn''t eat the morning food! Is there anything I want to eat? I''ll make it for you!"


    Gu Zheng, who ran to his room, didn''t know what to eat in the Song Dynasty.


    According to the urine of previous dynasties, what delicious food can there be in this world?


    So Gu Zheng, who had no hope at all, was busy taking off his clothes and shouted to the outside: "ah Niang, just make my favorite food on weekdays!"


    With that, he began to pick down three times five divided by two.


    This is a great pickpocket.


    Gu Zheng found that this body simply dazzled his well-informed eyes.


    The client really gave birth to a good skin bag.


    It was a bit better than his real-world figure.


    Gu Zheng has nothing to be proud of, but the client is still a fanatical tattoo lover.


    After picking up his clothes, Gu Zheng found that his body was tattooed with a whole pattern of white tiger roaring mountain forest from his shoulder to his leg.


    The ferocious white tiger head was tattooed on his chest, and a tiger tail surrounded his waist.


    Although this tattoo is only the embodiment of blue and black, the composition and stroke of this tattoo are from everyone''s hands.


    The white tiger was almost alive. After Gu Zheng unconsciously shook his chest muscles, the open mouth at the tiger''s head seemed to be slightly automatic, lifelike and frightening.


    Just looking at this, the client doesn''t look like a good bird.


    Speaking of birds, Gu Zheng looked down.


    It''s a gift.


    Forget it, there''s nothing to be proud of, not to eat or wear.


    Gu Zheng won''t admit that he has a slight jealousy. He won''t admit it at all.


    Gu Zheng, who was full of Ah Q spirit, took a towel and began to wipe the water stains up and down. From the box at the head of the bed, he turned out a dry coat and put it on his body. Then he sat down on the stool in the room and untied his hair.


    There was also a water plant mixed with it, which was brought out by him all the way.


    I don''t know what the client in this world looks like. He has the courage to find the ship building of Huakui alone.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he put his head into the wooden basin with half a basin of water in the room. He was stunned by the figures seen on the shaky water surface.


    No wonder the child made his mother sell herself. Her mother spoiled him like this.


    It''s too lethal.


    If the client didn''t know how to dress up, would he be the first beautiful man in the Song Dynasty?


    At this time, the man''s face reflected in the water has upright facial features, picturesque eyebrows, gentle and handsome, with a few lines of laziness and free and easy, which is not the face that a citizen should have at all.


    If it weren''t for the client, he would always have a sleepless expression on weekdays, and always show a distorted face when wandering in the street, which makes everyone ignore his original appearance.


    Otherwise, according to this face, he will not have a bad reputation and people hate dogs.


    Once again, Gu Zheng patted this face and determined that it was not a fake shell. He grinned with satisfaction.


    He put on his coat and robe and walked out of the room. As he walked, he didn''t forget to shout, "Aung, is the food ready?"


    "Originally, I was not hungry. When you said so, I was almost hungry."


    Gu Niang, who was controlled by her son, immediately went back: "that''s good. It''s more troublesome to deal with your favorite food."


    "Find a table to sit at first and let your sister scoop you a bowl of pea porridge."


    "OK!"


    Gu Zheng, who came out along the fragrance, directly found a table closest to Gu Niang''s chopping board, rubbed the putty on it, sat down and watched his mother busy.


    When he went out, he asked the old diners at these tables to look back at Gu Zheng.


    This observation, however, made everyone aware of the difference between Gu Zheng and the past.


    Man is still that man, the shell is still that shell, but how to say? The energy in your body is quite different.


    ¡­¡­_


    ps£º


    I would like to recommend a companion book "through animation as a god of food"

 Chapter 358

    Although Gu Zheng was still lazy at this time and didn''t have a positive slant on the table, he was not the original kind of disgusting force, but with a kind of wanton chic.


    It looks good anyway.


    Surprised, the old neighbors had no idea that peeping on others was immoral. Instead, they were upright and began to look at Gu Zheng.


    What is the difference that makes a person change so much?


    by the way!


    Gu Zheng in today''s is wearing a Bijia without untidy clothes. Although his robe is worn on his body without a belt, he always wears it in a proper way.


    In addition, his face was rare. Without making a fierce appearance of crooked mouth and eyes, he showed his real face under the peace of his face.


    This man, once he looks more peaceful, others have less fear of him.


    What''s more, they found for the first time that this family caring son turned out to be so natural and handsome?


    So the generous neighbor praised him: "take care of your children. I don''t know what kind of appearance you look like until today."


    "You have the appearance of this picture. You should learn the expression of that silly man. Don''t you spoil yourself?"


    "Look how handsome you are now. Look across the street. The little lady selling bean flowers across the street is blushing."


    Gu Zheng was reminded by the neighborhood and looked across the street. There was also a hot snack stall over there. Unlike their serious restaurant, there was a mobile stall selling only Korean food.


    If you settle the management fee for the Yamen in this street every month, you can open your own stall in the designated position.


    At that time, Gu Zheng was secretly looking at his little lady. Gu Zheng was also a little impressed.


    At the beginning, the client went up to flirt with others when they just came to set up a stall.


    He was just yelled by his fierce mother, saying that such a small family is not worthy of his son at all.


    The client, looking at the timid look of the woman opposite, immediately lost his appetite. He felt that he was not brave and strong, and had no style of his own mother at all.


    Such a woman is not worthy of his heroism.


    So the client who lost interest threw the little lady Douhua behind him.


    Looking at the little lady who blushed slowly because of Gu Zheng''s long examination in the fog, Gu Zheng couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Fortunately, the brain capacity of this is a little small. For such a good woman, the client should not go to Huohuo.


    In the old neighborhood opposite, Gu Zheng looked at each other''s wife for a long time. He only regretted that he said that.


    What if you hook up with the boy who doesn''t do business and think about the girl opposite?


    Therefore, the neighborhood just coughed awkwardly twice, but in Gu zhengniang''s next words, he solved the siege.


    "Joke, my son won''t like such a useless little lady?"


    "If we want to marry, we also want to marry the woman who is proficient in poetry and etiquette, bold, resolute and able to run the family."


    "Right, son?"


    After hearing his mother''s words, Gu Zheng immediately followed up: "yes!"


    The neighbor was surprised at the shamelessness of the family. He quickly put more than ten Wen of porridge and meal money on the table, shouted to pay the bill, and hurried away.


    At this time, Gu Niang cut the packed pig intestines into small thumb strips, wide and narrow intestines, and put them on the chopping board to prepare for the fried white intestines for a while.


    She took down a pot of porcelain pot on the shelf behind her, took out a spoon that had been dried for a long time from the wooden spoon basket, and carefully scooped out a spoon from the porcelain pot, white, smooth and tender lard.


    This is not like home-made lard made from fat meat, because these oils like curd flash a crystal clear light between spoons.


    There is no impurity in the charred meat residue.


    As if she saw Gu Zheng''s admiration, Gu Zheng''s mother also pointed to the direction of a grocery store in the innermost corner of the street with her chin: "the new shops there sell rare things."


    "It''s said that the little lady of that family got a miracle, learned the fortune of immortals and made goods."


    "Everyone thinks it''s fun to listen, but the quality of their things is really top-notch."


    "I bought this oil from them at the same price as ordinary meat oil, but it sells first-class."


    "Aung, I''ll use it to make you a fried white sausage."


    "Hey!" Gu Zheng was also curious about what fried white intestines were. In his view, the catering industry in the world seemed no worse than modern times.


    At the very least, frying, cooking, burning, stewing and scalding are everything.


    The ingredients are also very rich. Spices? Gu Zheng subconsciously looked at the shelf behind his mother. There were a lot of small porcelain bottles.


    He was thinking about it. With a "stabbing" sound, Gu Zheng''s mind was turned back because of the heat from cooking food.


    The stove is now replaced with a frying pan. The chassis is really big, about the size of his usual washbasin.


    That spoonful of lard met a hot iron pot. In a few seconds, it turned into lard with a clear amount of oil, and fainted in the chassis.


    With the steaming water vapor, it emits the unique oil smell of lard.


    "Stab!"


    Another sound, on the hot oil surface, Gu zhengniang evenly sprinkled the pig large intestine to control the dry water.


    Spread out piece by piece and press it on the lard with a flat shovel to prevent sticking to the pot.


    After a while, the smell of pig water came from the air.


    The bottom layer of the casing in the pot has begun to show a very beautiful golden yellow. The intestines that had been swollen due to cleaning were quickly tightened due to the frying at high temperature until they were crunchy together.


    Looking at one side, Gu zhengniang skillfully pasted the shovel to the bottom of the pot and gently copied it. One pasted the bottom flat shovel and the other shook her hand and turned her wrist.


    "Pa pa" two times, he sliced the small two liang pig intestines and turned them over. Unexpectedly, there was no splash of oil.


    Looking at such a skillful technique, Gu Zheng was full of admiration.


    He looked at the pig intestines on the other side and slowly turned into the same golden yellow. Then he thought, is that how to eat the so-called fried white intestines?


    Is this delicious?


    When Gu Zheng expressed doubts about the taste of this song dynasty snack, she saw that Gu zhengniang had completely fried golden pig large intestine, picked it up piece by piece with chopsticks and hung it on an empty plate.


    Then he yelled at Gu Xiaomei, who was serving dinner for the guests, "little sister, fill me with a bowl of big bone soup and sprinkle a handful of chives."


    "Hey, good mother, come now."


    A soft, waxy, light, crisp sound sounded in Gu Zheng''s ear.


    When he turned and looked, he found that behind the big steaming stove, there was a small figure hiding behind.


    This is because it should be the little sister in his memory.


    Gu Zheng looked up and saw only a little girl wearing a blue bottom and a hundred flowers double breasted jacket and a pure cyan skirt below. She was carrying a sweat bead heated by the smell of rice, struggling to hold a large spoon that was inconsistent with her petite figure, and scooped out the big bone soup ordered by her mother in the hot pot.


    She seemed to feel Gu Zheng looking at her. Her little oval face turned around and smiled at her big brother.


    "Brother, just wait a minute. Sister, I''ll bring you the soup."


    With that, he picked up the top white porcelain bowl from the nearby pile of dishes and chopsticks, mixed the big spoon with white and rich bone soup, and poured it in.


    Then he lifted his hands carefully and shook them step by step in front of Gu Zheng. Because the soup had been kept warm on the stove, the little girl''s hand holding the edge of the bowl was slightly red by the temperature.


    When she brought the big bowl to Gu Zheng and put it on the table, she quickly squeezed some of her hot hands onto her left and right earlobes.


    "Hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot hot.


    It''s so cute. It''s like a soft waxy little milk dog. It''s cute and distressing.


    Looking at this little girl in her early ten''s, I knew she came out to help her mother take care of the restaurant.


    How was the client cruel to sell his little sister to others as a concubine a few years later?


    The person who fell into the magic barrier of gambling simply lost the most basic moral standard as a person. It can be said that the client could not be regarded as a person at that time.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he is a little distressed about the little sister who has the closest blood relationship with him in this world.


    He raised his hand, gently touched each other''s hairy bun twice, lowered his voice as far as possible, and thanked in the softest tone: "thank you, little sister. You''ll be busy first. When your brother is full, you''ll go and replace you!"


    Hearing Gu Zheng talking like this, Gu Xiaomei was stunned. She pulled her ears and looked at her sweet brother.


    Why is my brother so good today?


    Not only touched her head, but also said to help her.


    This made Gu Xiaomei, who had always been ignored by her brother, stunned.


    Looking at his little sister''s stupidity, he looked more like a milk dog. Gu Zheng puffed and smiled. Then he turned and asked his mother, "Mom, I''m hungry. Can I eat?"


    "That''s good! That''s good!"

 Chapter 359

    Gu Zheng''s mother saw the closeness between Gu Zheng and Gu Xiaomei just now. She is now full of joy and comfort.


    The son fell off the Hanshui River once and his attitude became much better when he came home.


    Although he is still the eldest son of heaven, he always knows how to get close to his sister and how to work at home, doesn''t he?


    This good change is God bless!


    She said that her son was a man of great promise, which was certainly not comparable to the reckless man who waited to eat and die.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng''s mother here, she was a beauty in her heart. She quickly took out the largest and roundest one from the cooking cake frame with one hand and carried the tray of pig intestines to Gu Zheng''s table.


    Sitting on the bench next to him, he began to break off the cooking cakes in his hands and throw them into the original bone soup.


    After a whole piece of cake was soaked in the bowl, the hot and crisp large intestine was stacked on the soup cake one by one, urging: "well, eat it while it''s hot, put the seasoning on the table and mix it yourself."


    Then he patted the cake residue on his hand with satisfaction, stood up and went to collect the meal money for another table.


    Oh, so this is fried white sausage, which is similar to gourd head.


    Gu Zheng picked up the seasoning jar on the table and gently sprinkled a little on the fried white sausage.


    This should be a mixed spice.


    If Gu Zheng is right in guessing that when he meets food, he becomes the smell of the dog''s nose.


    Here should be a mixture of pepper, pepper and some ginger powder.


    Gently sprinkle it on the soup, pick up a pair of bamboo chopsticks from the chopstick basket, stir all the ingredients together, and a pot of pure natural and original Korean food will be freshly baked.


    After Gu Zheng finished mixing, the first thing to start was the pig large intestine. Once this fried thing was soaked in the soup, it would soften and lose its original crisp fragrance.


    At the moment when the casing had not been penetrated by the bone soup, but had occupied the taste of the soup, Gu Zheng quickly filled two or three pieces of intestines into his mouth.


    "Creak!"


    Crispy.


    Then there is the crisp smell of fried food, mixed with the fat inside the casing and the meat smell reserved in the mouth.


    The outside is crisp and the inside is melted at the entrance.


    Gulu, along the mouth, turned into juice and slipped into the esophagus without a hard barrier.


    It''s delicious. Such a fat intestinal wall is fat but not greasy. It tastes rich.


    It was so delicious that every pore of Gu Zheng opened with the swallowing of meat intestines.


    Such a good thing is too much to eat alone. Gu Zheng turned to his sister who secretly looked at him and said, "open your mouth, ah..."


    The clever sister, although puzzled, still obediently opened her small mouth and followed Gu Zheng: "ah..."


    "Ah woo!"


    Then a piece of fried white sausage was stuffed into his mouth.


    The little girl was filled with delicious food and began to chew unconsciously.


    After tasting what her brother fed her, there was only a lot of happiness left.


    "Brother, it''s delicious!"


    "Is it delicious? Give you some more?"


    Hearing this, Gu Xiaomei blushed, but her little face was covered with a layer of peach pink. She shook her head in a hurry, touched her belly, and returned: "no, no! I had breakfast with my aunt before I went out of the stall."


    "I''m full now."


    Gu Zheng''s eyes followed his little sister''s fleshy hands and looked down at the blue Ru skirt. Sure enough, a small belly protruded slightly.


    He smiled.


    In terms of food at home, my mother really didn''t treat her children badly.


    That doesn''t matter. Now enjoy your own delicious food.


    After confirming with his younger sister, Gu Zheng took off his troublesome outer robe and only wore the inner robe in the style of double breasted Bijia. He put one leg on the side bench and began to eat with a big porcelain bowl.


    Now the cooking cake in the bowl has completely absorbed the surrounding soup. Originally, it still has a dry and hard taste, which has been transformed into a dough bag that melts at the entrance.


    Not only the wheat flavor and bone soup flavor are perfectly integrated together, coupled with the neutralization of spices, it has become a rare delicacy in the snacks of the Song Dynasty.


    Among the many sweet snacks, when can take the lead.


    Gu Zheng''s rude but not rude eating also attracted the attention of more and more pedestrians in the street over time.


    It''s really the actions and behaviors of diners. It''s too tempting.


    A young man with half faded robes and vigorous muscles, with exquisite tattoos half hidden and half exposed in his clothes, and a strong arm, just holding the edge of a big bowl.


    Can let the people around feel a kind of atmosphere called heroic and natural.


    With the bandit spirit deliberately revealed by Gu Zheng, there is a taste called Jianghu for no reason.


    Although many people in the Song Dynasty were weak, their worship of heroes and Xiake in the script was extremely strong.


    What''s more, this young man is fast enough to eat, but he looks good for no reason.


    Every drop of soup is not sprinkled, and there is no sound of half a minute.


    It was three or two times. As soon as he looked up, he put a piece of cake and a bowl of fried white intestines in soup into his stomach.


    Even when he put down the bowl, he grew a breath of comfort and satisfaction. This action was done naturally and freely by him. It was very beautiful.


    It seemed that what he ate was not fried white intestines, but some fairy like delicacies, which provoked the people who passed by and saw him eat, and unconsciously secreted saliva.


    Even those who have already eaten Chaoshi feel that their stomach is not full at this time, and they are eager to fill something.


    Therefore, the people of the Song Dynasty who pay most attention to food simply do not intend to wrong themselves. Seeing that there are vacant seats in the restaurant, they quickly sit down, carefully look at the food on the exposed stove, and think about what they should have more.


    Gu Zheng, who had a bowl of fried white intestines, just woke up from the aftertaste of the delicious food. When he opened his eyes, he was like a vegetable market. Unexpectedly, he sat around full.


    Most people who just got up, like him, asked for the most expensive fried white sausage in this stall.


    This bowl costs 20 yuan of morning food, but it''s twice as expensive as ten yuan of cooking cakes with five bean porridge.


    But Gu Zheng couldn''t stand the incense he ate. It actually played the role of advertising, so that the guests who have their own business in this street don''t mean the price difference, so they have to eat comfortably.


    Seeing such a busy scene, Gu Zheng immediately smiled with joy. He pulled his robe half faded at his waist on his belt and took the initiative to give him a hand.


    There happened to be a guest yelling at Gu zhengniang, "a bowl of scallion white noodles!"


    Gu Zheng''s mother hurriedly prepared to tanning and cutting strips on the chopping board, and was stopped by Gu Zheng who was going to help.


    "Mom, you go to greet new guests, and then go home and get more tables and stools. I think this is the time for the shops to prepare for work."


    "These familiar guests near our house are coming."


    "There are so many people today. Hurry to buy more tables and chairs. Let''s take advantage of this momentum to earn more."


    "I''d better let my son do the manual work like kneading noodles."


    With that, no matter what Gu zhengniang thought, she directly pushed people out of front of the pasta chopping board.


    Gu''s mother, who was suddenly helped by Gu Zheng and was very happy, was very obedient and went to the house.


    Can your son knead noodles?


    Anyway, the eldest son is expected to be watching for a long time after he has opened a restaurant at home for so long.


    Gu zhengniang, who always thought her son was omnipotent, immediately put aside her doubts and happily worked according to Gu Zheng''s arrangement.


    As for Gu Zheng, he is now standing behind the chopping board with all the ingredients, as if he gently touched the originally made chopping board with a memory of a long time ago.


    A moment later, he asked the person who wanted scallion flour: "guest, what thickness do you want scallion flour and noodles?"


    "Oh? What size do you have here?"


    The old guest remembered that there were only ordinary noodles such as knife cut and hand rolled noodles to choose from.


    This is not a well-made restaurant. The width of noodles can be thin, medium and wide.


    In such a simple home shop, where is it so fine?


    However, the guest still thought about the soup of the noodles he wanted to eat and said with great certainty: "naturally, it should be thin. The finer the better."


    Hearing the exact request of the guest, Gu Zheng replied, "OK!"


    Then he pulled the basin covered with fine white yarn, took out the dough cut and prepared by his mother, and fell on the dry powder panel.


    After a few slaps and feeling the time of dough making, Gu Zheng knew it in his mind.


    He pinched the dough into strips, rolled it on the chopping board with the dry powder on it, and then flattened it.


    Then take the rolling pin on one side, carefully push and pull it back and forth on the flattened dough, roll the dough into a long strip the size of a kitchen knife, and then stop rolling.


    Instead, he took a knife to one side and cut this layer of dough into long sticks of equal thickness. After separation one by one, he rolled the remaining dry powder into small strips on the chopping board.


    Gu Zheng''s basic work is very agile, with the charm of a top pastry master. This set of cutting techniques has shifted the attention of the surrounding diners from delicious food to the busy pastry master.


    Here is the key to whether a pot of noodles is delicious or not.

 Chapter 360

    A bowl of pleasing noodles with uniform thickness will give the simplest scallion white noodles a lot of points.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was no longer in the state of bending down to cut the plane just now.


    He immediately straightened his waist with an indescribable charm.


    Pull one end with one hand and start up and down. A special vibration frequency shakes the noodles in your hand.


    While shaking, he didn''t forget to control the strength and began to pull on both sides.


    In a moment, the originally short noodle stick was pulled into thin noodles by Gu Zheng.


    But this is not fine enough. Gu Zheng probably tried the toughness of the noodles in his hand. With such a reversal of his wrist, the noodles rose out of thin air.


    This time, the stretching of noodles is no longer the force applied to the wrist, but the inertia that the noodles can bear.


    The sun rose high, and the soft light turned into dazzling gold.


    The big pot in the back is hot and dry. Gu Zheng, who is busy in front of the chopping board, is sweating.


    The golden light and white mist surrounded the young and strong young man and matched with the amazing action of throwing noodles.


    It forms a scene of strength and beauty, rigidity and softness.


    Let this is full of feelings of the people of the Song Dynasty, are crazy about it.


    "Pa!"


    Another unexpected blow broke the quiet atmosphere of watching Gu Zheng''s performance.


    And this is the last time Gu Zheng finished stretching the noodles and touched the noodles to the noodle table.


    Then he threw the noodles in his hand directly into the big pot that boiled the water below, reminding the little sister on the side: "stay away, don''t burn it!"


    The noodles in that hand turned directly into a white parabola and fell steadily into the open pot.


    When Gu Xiaomei stirred it with lengthened bamboo chopsticks, the pulled thin noodles scattered in the pot.


    It was as thin as cotton thread. In the state of water splashing, it looked like a blooming white chrysanthemum.


    Gu Xiaomei below was stunned on the spot when she saw such noodles.


    Gu Zheng, who was behind the chopping board, wiped the dry powder on his hands with a white gauze on one side and told him: "the noodles are smooth and easy to cook. It takes less than a third of an hour to get out of the pot."


    Hearing her brother''s instructions, Gu Xiaomei also reacted from her stupidity. She nodded skillfully and looked at the noodles in the pot. There was only worship in her eyes.


    Gu Zhenglu''s skill made the surrounding diners applaud after watching the stretched noodles as if they were a performance.


    "Good!"


    "Brother gu! I can''t see it. It''s a hidden expert!"


    Gu Zheng''s performance was naturally seen in the eyes of Gu Laoniang, who came out with a new table. Her eyebrows immediately took pride in her son and happily showed off with the neighbors: "don''t look at whose son it is."


    "Look at my son''s hands. He is also a master of chengxianju in Xiangyang City."


    People nearby didn''t take such boastful words seriously, but they were very interested in Gu Zheng''s wide and narrow noodles.


    The superfine scallion flour freshly baked on one side was brought to the hands of the first guest.


    When he took a clip of chopsticks and sent them to his mouth, these thin noodles could still maintain a constant shape. It still needs his teeth to chew before they can be cut in his mouth.


    However, the taste that can make the soup more delicious, and the visual impact of the scallion glittering hanging on the surface, make the diners who eat this bowl of noodles move their fingers and can''t stop their mouth.


    You don''t have to ask any superfluous words. You can understand by looking at the food of the guest.


    This is good at once. A new round of noodle fever has sprung up in the restaurant.


    Leek leaves are big, wide, capillary and two thin. They should be the thickness of noodles divided by modern ramen. Gu Zheng applied them to the hand rolling of ramen.


    Reluctantly scrape together several achievable thicknesses to meet the taste buds of gourmets in the neighborhood.


    Gu Zheng became famous in World War I on the first morning he fell into the Hanshui River.


    The peak period of this stall also lasted as much as half an hour.


    When these people had enough to eat and drink, they went to work. The three women of Gu Zheng''s family sat down on the bench, looked at the mess of the table, and smiled at both fatigue and satisfaction.


    After enjoying herself for a while, Mrs. Gu began to count the cloth bags she tied to her belt to collect money.


    Splashing or shiny or greasy money, spread on the innermost table of the shop, sent out the unique light of money.


    ¡°499£¬500£¬501.¡­¡­¡±


    Gu zhengniang, who finished counting the last copper coin, didn''t expect that she made as much as half a coin in just one morning.


    After deducting the cost of materials and the money from the merchants who provided cooking cakes to their stall, they made enough money this morning.


    On top of their profits for four or five days.


    Seeing Gu''s mother here, my heart was happy. Then I turned around and looked at Gu Zheng, who was tired and sweating because of noodles tearing, and my heart was distressed again.


    She put her hand on Gu Zheng''s belt, pulled off the purse she had prepared for her son, and stuffed the 100 big money she had just got into the blue gray purse.


    Then he hung up his wallet carefully to Gu Zheng and told him, "you''ve been busy all morning. You must have stopped taking advantage of it recently?"


    "Here, good son, you can spend the money, or have wine with your brothers, or buy one. It''s also good to have an addiction."


    Seeing his mother''s reaction, Gu Zheng has only one feeling, ha ha


    Finally, the child galloped all the way on the road of gambling. I dare to feel and the mother''s promotion.


    Drowning a son is like killing a son. This sentence is true.


    But is Gu Zheng the kind of person with weak willpower?


    Of course not?


    So he will spend money recklessly and play what he can''t win?


    ¡­¡­


    Of course!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng has never played such a new game in this world.


    Think of Gu Zheng, who played mahjong and poker, known as the gambling God of Hongmen village. What have you never seen?


    However, he needs to make a good study of the unique charm of the Song Dynasty''s rush to buy, which can make people turn to the casino and never look back.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng''s peace of mind when he comes here for leisure self-help travel.


    Besides, the client was so poor that he didn''t save a penny of pocket money.


    How can a man go out without money?


    Gu Zheng, who felt at ease, bumped his purse gently, and answered with joy: "yes! Thank you."


    "I''ll be back when it''s time for dinner in the afternoon. I''ll come and help then."


    "I don''t eat wine outside today. I still want to eat my mother''s craft."


    The sun came out in the West. It''s so clever!


    Gu Zheng''s mother immediately showed her love and nodded hard. She almost stuffed a handful of copper coins into Gu Zheng who went out.


    Seeing that his mother had such a reaction, Gu Zheng hurried to run. While running, he didn''t forget to say more: "enough money. You can buy a flower belt for your little sister. It''s not good for the little lady to dress so plain!"


    Gu Zheng reminded her that she looked back at her little girl. She was wearing a blue coat and sitting on the gray bench, looking at herself eagerly.


    That pitiful spirit made the slightly patriarchal mother feel a little embarrassed.


    At the right time, on the commercial street where most of the shops outside have opened for business, some mobile vendors began to appear one after another.


    A flower selling woman with a flower basket just walked by the shop.


    "Hey, aunt, wait a minute!" Mrs. Gu stopped the flower seller.


    "How do you sell the flowers on your head?"


    "Flowers are a big money, silk flowers are a little more expensive, three big money, all kinds of head ropes are the same price, two Wen a piece."


    "Aunt, how much do you want?"


    With that, the aunt handed over the basket in her hand and let aunt Gu watch carefully.


    Mrs. Gu, who was attracted by the price close to the people, looked over and found that although the basket was small, the types inside were still complete.


    The flowers will wilt in a day. They are not suitable for their small families.


    However, although the silk flower is made up of various colors of silk materials, the color is unified and the workmanship is fine.


    You can buy a few and wear them at home.


    Gu Laoniang, who made the choice, chose a purple red, a big red and a pink silk flower. She also pointed to two pink head ropes to bargain: "I want two more head ropes. You count me twelve Wen."


    The aunt took care of the happiness I chose, so she didn''t bargain with each other for this Wen. She happily received the twelve Wen in her hand and continued to walk to the middle of the city with a basket.


    The girl in Hongfang street there has just got up.


    These flowers are freshly picked from outside the city. If you don''t take two steps quickly, they will be sold in front of other vendors.


    In the afternoon, these flowers will completely wilt down and all fall into their hands.


    Small business can''t afford delay.


    For the flower seller, Gu zhengniang''s business is a small job.


    When she left happily, the satisfied Gu mother directly put the purple silk flower on her head and put the tender pink on Gu Xiaomei''s head.

 Chapter 361

    "Well, sure enough, my son said it well."


    "The younger sister''s age, it''s time to start dressing up. You see, these tender colors are taking advantage of your face."


    "Here, little sister, take these two head ropes for you, too."


    "If your brother is still as promising as he is today, it will be easier for our family in the future."


    "I don''t have to save as much as I used to. I''m afraid your brother, a prodigal son, doesn''t have a positive type."


    "There are no good girls around here willing to marry him. At that time, I can only spend more money to hire him a lady from outside the city."


    "Well, if your brother is well, your mother and I will pull a piece of cloth for you and make you a new Ru skirt."


    "When you are not busy, you can go out and play with the little sisters around here."


    "Don''t always spend at home helping."


    I listened to my mother talking to her so gently for the first time, and then touched the silk flowers on the new hairpin on my head.


    Gu Xiaomei only felt a sweet joy, which emerged from the bottom of her heart.


    The tears in the small eyes came out half containing and half falling.


    She just nodded gently. Well, after a sound, she smiled happily and asked her mother for instructions: "that mother, let me go back to the house and put the head rope away first?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Mrs. Gu, who thought her little daughter was very clever, told her again: "after dinner, the shop is not busy. Go and have a rest. I''ll come outside after I''ve cleaned up!"


    "Hey!"


    There was a third more joy in the voice of answer.


    A little girl who can be happy for three days with such warmth. If Gu Zheng sees her, it is estimated that she will have to smoke the client''s skin a few more times.


    Yes, Gu Zheng is smoking him now.


    Because just when Gu Zheng was going to wander around the street and get familiar with the environment, the little ball of the client''s soul in his mind screamed, pointed to the place he was very interested in and asked Gu Zheng to have a look.


    Where else can the client be interested?


    Wine, color, wealth and Qi, he can''t touch the latter two, but he has a clear door for the first two.


    Do you want to feel the atmosphere of the former prodigal again?


    If such a thing bounces around in laughing and forgetting books all day, it won''t cause any impact, but it''s a toad jumping on the instep of its feet. It doesn''t bite all kinds of people.


    "Laugh and forget the book! Can you just let him be honest!"


    Gu Zheng''s coercion made the building of space to temporarily store the soul and body in a laughing and forgetting book, which made a howl.


    Then it turned to the client''s soul and vented its dissatisfaction.


    "Be honest, do you understand? I signed an equal exchange agreement with you."


    "Do you really think you are equal to me?"


    "Do you know that the space is built by me and the laws and regulations are also defined by me. If you sign my agreement, you must abide by my rules."


    "If I dare to reveal my subjective thoughts, it will affect the free play of my host."


    "Be careful I pinch your eggs!"


    Being threatened by a laughing and forgetting book three times his size, the client''s soul ball subconsciously went under his crotch and covered the past.


    But it didn''t work. He had no hands. He just lost his balance because of inertia. He rolled a circle and hid in the corner.


    But he still wanted to defend himself: "no, I don''t really want to go."


    "But there is a mixture of good and bad people in that street. If you want to understand the local customs, geography and people''s livelihood, shouldn''t you go to these places first?"


    "Hey, hey, although I''ve been addicted to the eye with a little selfishness, don''t you still laugh at the king and master Gu and make your own decisions?"


    Looking at the client''s plausibility, Gu Zheng pulled out the corners of his mouth and told him to forget the book: "what he said is still reasonable. It''s OK for us to go and have a look, but it''s not advisable to make his own opinion. In order to make him stop being cheap in the future, just give him a meal."


    After the order, regardless of the two small balls in the space, they turned under their feet and went towards the street told by the client.


    As soon as he crossed the front foot, two people came out from the nearby street. When he saw Gu Zheng''s figure, he was as happy as seeing his father.


    "Brother! Let''s wait!"


    "We''ve been waiting at this corner for a long time. Why did you come?"


    Gu Zheng turned his head and looked, oh, acquaintances.


    These two are Wang Xiaowu and Qin mangzi who have been fooling around behind Gu Zheng.


    It''s just for the sake of money to follow Gu Zheng.


    The client has a mother who dotes on him and spends pocket money every day.


    If you have a friend who serves you with food and drink every day, can you play two tricks so that a fool won''t follow him.


    Therefore, Wang Xiaowu and Qin mangzi highly praised Gu Zheng.


    Now Gu Zheng came to this world, but he directly forgot the agreement between the original owner and them.


    As soon as the time for breakfast passed every day, the three of them would appear on the street on time.


    Collect the protection fees of those old farmers who don''t understand the rules, and then take Gu Zheng''s pocket money to find a place with wine and meat to drink a pot.


    The rest of the time, either to play two, or go back to sleep.


    Don''t come out until the night market starts.


    This kind of life is very nourishing, but I''m not sure in the future.


    Now Gu Zheng didn''t bother to say it, so he directly pointed to the street and said, "I''m going to hang out. What can I do when I''m finished?"


    Then he shook his robe and walked in.


    The two dog friends who were shocked by Gu Zheng''s different momentum whispered in the back: "Hey, Xiao Wu, have you decided that brother Gu''s momentum is even better."


    "Yes, maybe the government will assign work in a few days. Our brother also wants a share?"


    "Then, is there any hope?"


    "Who knows? If it does, won''t our brothers have a better life?"


    "Yes!"


    The two people who didn''t say any more hurried two steps behind Gu Zheng and looked at the bustling street with interest.


    "Pear, crisp and sweet pear."


    "Come and have a look, the latest silk in the shop."


    As soon as we got to the street, the small street, which was a little narrower than Gu Zheng''s house, began to be lively.


    Gu Zheng turned and saw two baskets of fruit vendors on the roadside, pushing a unicycle. When he walked over, he looked at the fruit here first.


    The variety is very single.


    There is only one kind of goods in two baskets, pears.


    But it''s better to be fresh and look at the water.


    Then Gu Zheng asked, "how do you sell this pear?"


    "This pear is not only for sale, but only for sale. Do you rush?"


    Gu Zheng, who was calm, picked up a pear in the basket, looked at it carefully twice and continued, "what kind of way do you rush to sell?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s intention to rush, the old man who pushed the car suddenly became energetic.


    He got up from the shade of the willow behind him, patted the floating soil on his ass, took out three coins from his pocket, put them neatly in the palm of his hand and showed them to Gu Zheng.


    "Well, this is the way to sell, the simplest Samsung."


    "As long as you can throw out these three coins and they are all ''forks'' or'' fast '', even if you win. If you don''t spend a penny, you can take my small pocket of pears."


    "But I''m sorry if the forks are mixed together. You have to give me a pocket of pear money."


    "I don''t pit you here. It''s calculated according to the original price of six big money."


    "How''s it going? Sir, do you want to sell?"


    Hearing such tempting words, Gu Zheng pondered for a moment and said, "can you show me the head money in your hand?"


    "OK, children and old people are not deceived. I''m an ordinary big money. I''m not guilty and false. You can check it."


    Then the old man handed the big money to Gu Zheng.


    As soon as the three money started, Gu Zheng threw it up a little.


    It''s really the most common silver money.


    That''s easy.


    He asked again, "is this money gone, even if it is the beginning?"


    "Yes!" the little old man was very confident.


    Three coins is the easiest way to win after a single coin.


    But it''s hard to throw all three coins into forks or fast.


    Among the ten times, one or two are experts who are weighing all day.


    That''s why he had such confidence and sold it with only three money.


    In addition, the goods he bought and sold were not attractive, and only three dollars, people were willing to sell them with him.


    The wisdom of peddlers is endless.


    Gu Zheng, who had confidence in himself, was not polite. He gently weighed the money twice, squatted down directly and threw it in front of the old man: "it''s started, I voted!"


    "Jingle..."


    Three pieces of money fell on the open space between them, one on the front and two on the back. There was a fork and a quick way. Gu Zheng lost.


    Seeing this result, the little old man''s face was relaxed.


    Just now, looking at the momentum of this man, he was like a gangster who often wandered around. He thought he was a good seller.


    Look at this technique. It''s not very skilled. It turned out to be a baby.


    He picked up the three coins and said, "thank you for your patronage. My guest, I won six coins this time. Will you continue?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t care. He took out six large coins from his purse and handed them over. His other hand continued to stretch out in the direction of the little old man: "one more."


    "Yes!" the little old man was more happy. After handing over the three money, he carefully took the six money in Gu Zheng''s hand, and then stared at Gu Zheng''s next gesture.

 Chapter 362

    Just like the original, I simply weighed it twice, ''clang clang''... This time it''s just the opposite, one reverse and two obverses.


    Well, in just a few seconds, six more money was sent out.


    Looking at Gu Zheng squatting on the ground, he still didn''t care. The two attendants behind him couldn''t sit still.


    One or two squatted down, but they were very conscientious and advised: "brother, if you want to eat pears, just talk to this father."


    "How dare he not give you a sweet mouth for one or two?"


    "Why bother to play and sell here."


    "Yes, you don''t know. The three of us never touch this thing."


    "It''s definitely not easy to play this as soon as you come up."


    Listening to these two people''s exhortation, Gu Zheng swept around and slightly improved the senses of these two "friends".


    He didn''t answer, just picked up the copper money again and threw it gently. The three money drew a parabola, and was given out again.


    Only knowledgeable people will find that when Gu Zheng shot this time, there was a very rhythmic vibration on his wrist and palm.


    These three pieces of money are no longer the kind of random throwing test that Gu Zheng did when he adjusted himself at the beginning.


    "Dangdang."


    Three pieces of money basically fell to the ground at the same time, and this time, even if the money was thrown a full half meter high before it fell, it also achieved the effect of forks on three sides.


    "Yo!"


    Behind Gu Zheng came a very simple exclamation.


    Because he just paid too fast and the time interval between the two shots was too short, the guests around him and the nearby vendors regarded him as a big enemy. It was a bit of watching the excitement, so they surrounded and watched.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng threw out a full fork for the third time, the surrounding talents had such a reaction.


    After seeing Gu Zheng win, only Xiaowu and mangzi squatting down behind him are really happy.


    As for the old man opposite him, he pulled the corners of his mouth and handed the pears in a small net bag to Gu Zheng.


    "Well, the old and the young are not deceived. This bag of pears is my guest''s."


    Gu Zheng took the net bag into his hand and took a look. It looked like four or five pears, but it was full of a kilo.


    It''s true that children and old people don''t suffer losses.


    Gu Zheng thought of this, but his mouth grinned and stretched out his hand to the old man: "this is not enough for our brothers to eat. Let''s do it again?"


    Then he threw out the three coins again in the voice of the people around him: "eh...".


    "Jingle Dang"


    This time, it''s three fast!


    "Oh, oh!"


    The two next to Gu Zheng hugged each other excitedly and patted each other on the back, expressing their excitement about the boss''s good luck.


    "It seems that my luck is really good today. I got another bag."


    The old man opposite was smoking his face, but without hesitation gave him another bag.


    "Well, what should I do?"


    Looking at Gu Zheng holding a bag of pears in one hand, he was still thinking. The crowd next to him, who were afraid that the world would not be chaotic, began to stir up: "flutter!"


    "I don''t win or earn now. I have to take advantage of my good luck and try again."


    "If you lose, you just pay six more dollars, but if you win, you eat five pears for nothing! Why not do such a good thing?"


    "Yes, why not? The little sister at home should like it, too?"


    With that, Gu Zheng took out a pear from his straw rope pocket, wiped it twice on the skirt of his new dress, took a click, and now tasted it: "hmm? It tastes good."


    "That''s it, the last one!"


    Then, without looking at the reaction of the people around him, he picked up the head money and threw it away again. Jingle, the sound of money falling is really pleasant.


    Everyone''s tense atmosphere has not been mobilized, and the dust has settled.


    "Ha ha" Gu Zheng chuckled, pointed to the three forks on the ground and slowly stretched out his hand in the direction of the old man: "it seems that today is my good luck and won again."


    The old man was willing to gamble and admit defeat. He stared at the three money carefully with two eyes. After confirming that there was really no problem, he copied out another bag from the back and stuffed it into Gu Zheng''s arms.


    His mouth also muttered a doubt: "yes, it''s these three money. There''s a small gap on it?"


    "Can''t you say the boy''s luck broke out? Forget it."


    Seeing the old man''s happiness, Gu Zheng couldn''t help laughing.


    He stuffed the pears in his hand into the hands of the attendant behind him and arched his hands at the old man: "too much is not enough. Thank you, sir."


    "The fun of selling was in that tense moment. I enjoyed it, physically and mentally."


    "If you buy it again, dad will lose money."


    It was polite to hear Gu Zheng''s reply. Dad''s face looked good, but he was a little unconvinced. He pointed to a larger concentration of fruits and vegetables not far away and said, "boy, the bottom of my heart is kind."


    "But it''s just a business based on luck. It''s a little big."


    "If you really think you''re lucky, go to the stall over there. There''s a big deal of five or seven dollars. Go and try it?"


    The probability is too small.


    It''s luck.


    But Gu Zheng, who had already figured out how to sell the copper money, lost interest in it.


    What kinds are there?


    Joke, this season is full of seasonal fruits. Did you change it for me to ignite Longguo Hami melon? Let me see?


    With that extra spare money, you might as well go to these shops.


    After thinking about it, Gu Zheng didn''t turn there. Instead, he looked at the things sold here carefully along this street.


    Don''t say, there are many kinds.


    Although it is not as busy as Lin''an City, it is also a lot of varieties, with some unique products of Xiangyang.


    Fish, shrimp, turtle, crab, quail, rabbit and preserved wax are hung outside one small shop after another. They are dazzling and dazzle the eyes of guests who come to buy.


    After only two steps, Gu Zheng, who was gnawing at the pear, was pulled by the two behind him: "brother, you have passed."


    "Today, it''s time for us to go to the tile shop to collect money."


    "Oh? Oh!"


    Gu Zheng looked in the direction of Wang Xiaowu''s fingers. There was a narrow alley between two people. The distance was not long. Across this side, you could see the excitement at the end of the alley.


    There is a street for storytellers, jugglers, entertainers and entertainment performances.


    In Xiangyang City, there are two or three streets like this.


    Apart from the largest street in the city center, the small tile shop they occupy is this street that specializes in performing for people in the city.


    There are two restaurants with storytelling shops inside. There are more than ten long-term entertainment stalls. There are also some rangers who run alone and are in need of help in the Jianghu. They temporarily set up their feet to perform here.


    Also let this small tile shop be prosperous.


    Therefore, in the past, as a swimmer in this street, I was very idle.


    Because they dislike their three troubles and are urban thugs who know their roots, these fixed vendors are willing to take out dozens of money a month to worship them.


    Right should be to find a protective lock on your street.


    Although it''s the weakest floor, it''s better not to offend a local snake like Gu Zheng.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng came to this street, he was at ease when he looked at Xiao Wu and mangzi carrying two bags of pears and collecting money door to door.


    The two pubs sell well and give money happily.


    Fifty yuan is not enough for two meat dishes.


    Besides, Gu Zheng is also a fastidious person. Whenever they come to the wine shop to drink, they also pay according to the cost price.


    So the boss is kind to them.


    But those entertainment stalls are reluctant to pay.


    These stalls are supposed to do business in the night market for one or two hours.


    Only when there are some grand festivals can we make a big profit.


    Although Gu Zheng only received more than 20 big money from them, he had to cheat a few wronged big heads to earn it.


    But they are all old shops here. They won''t break the rules for this.


    But today, in the innermost part of the street, a new shop has been added between the solo performers and the fixed stalls.


    When Xiaowu received the money from him, the stall owner, who was a little Lu, was unwilling.


    "Why do you charge me? I''m new here. I haven''t been here for two days. I need a lot of money?"


    "I''ve given all the Yamen stalls. Do you want more money for people like you? No!"


    With that, the stall owner lifted the robe of the outer cover from the back of his body, revealing his ferocious arms.


    There are several tattoos lying on the top, which can''t see the whole picture clearly. It doesn''t look like a good annoyance.


    Then he seemed to think that the shock was not enough. He looked in the direction of Gu Zheng and threatened: "if you want to take my money from your grandfather, it also depends on whether you have real skills."


    Then he put the muscles on his arm into a strong posture.


    The small drum bag, like steamed bread, is hard and has a bit of momentum.


    Seeing this, Qin mangzi was the first to counselle. Subconsciously, he took a wrong step behind Gu Zheng and hid in the shadow behind each other.


    As for Wang Xiaowu, he was a little eager to try, but Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s small arms and legs, but he pulled the corners of his mouth to stop the other party''s moth to the fire.


    "Little five, step back. Our brothers have always been people who convince people by virtue. The rules are free in the hearts of the people. Do you understand?"


    "If anything can be solved by force, it will lose benevolence and righteousness. This is a belief we should abide by."


    "So, brother, didn''t you ask us why we charge you?"


    "It''s very simple, because when you do business here, you come into contact with guests from all over the world and friends from all walks of life in the city."


    "Stealing, stealing, abductors, prostitutes, yamen servants, Xiake, all aspects."


    "The people in these doorways are only a corner of the city. They all need someone to balance them."


    "Since I accept your big money, I naturally want to ensure that you can do business safely in small aspects in this street."


    "Otherwise, after your stall is opened, it will involve a lot of energy just to deal with these messy things."


    "Twenty five dollars a month, not much, even the price of conscience."


    Gu Zheng said these words and asked the stingy old stall owners who didn''t look very good to nod together.

 Chapter 363

    It''s such a reason!


    If you really follow what Gu Zheng said, the money will not be wronged.


    However, the new stall owner was really a fool. He cut his head and returned to: "the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth."


    "If someone dares to come to trouble, I''ll fight one, and I''ll fight two!"


    With that, he banged his two black fists together and made a banging sound.


    For a moment, even Xiao Wu didn''t dare to rush forward.


    Is there something wrong with this man''s brain? He can''t understand what people say.


    But this little threat is just drizzle for Gu Zheng.


    He roughly swept the stall of the new stall, saw what the other party did, and completely put down his heart.


    This is still a retail stall, taking into account the rush to sell.


    Compared with other stalls that only sell fruits, fish, shrimp and vegetables, there is another thing that attracts Gu Zheng.


    That''s charcoal.


    The charcoal sold in this blanket is black charcoal often used by ordinary people. There are many fireworks, but it is cheaper.


    It is an extremely large consumer goods at home.


    Now prices are soaring. Two years ago, a bunch of peat was only eight Wen, but now it has risen to twenty or thirty Wen a bunch.


    Gu Zheng''s family is also a big charcoal eater. Of course, the more this kind of thing, the better.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng does not intend to continue to argue with the new stall owner. He intends to tell the other party with cruel facts that the protection fee is not collected in vain.


    Not everyone can make a living.


    The original owner may not be able to stop people, but he Gu Zheng can stop them.


    Gu Zheng pointed to the turntable behind the stall owner, and also pointed to the bundles of charcoal visited on the stall. He asked, "let''s not talk about the business between us. Let me ask your store, are you a commodity for fighting?"


    All of a sudden, the topic turned a corner, and the merchants reflected it very quickly.


    "That''s natural. There is only one way to sell in my stall. Here, you see throwing darts."


    "No matter what you like in my stall, you can come and have a try."


    "A penny is lost once, and two pence is used for two darts."


    "You''ve hit the grid I specified. You can take any of the things on the stall."


    "If you don''t hit it, it''s just a penny."


    Look, this is a very different interest from the first stall.


    The other party is half selling and half blogging. This is a product that combines teaching with fun.


    People run to the fun of throwing darts, not really want to buy that thing.


    But Gu Zheng is not. He really wants to make money in vain.


    So without hesitation, he handed over ten large sums of money and said to the stall owner, "since you are a new stall and opened, I, as the person who looks after you here, will have fun and take care of your business."


    The wild man opposite was stunned at this.


    "Why? You don''t do business during the day?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s question, he immediately replied, "do it, why not? I''ll get you a dart."


    Then he returned to his shelf and took out a small box.


    Inside is the largest embroidery needle long dart, which is thicker than ordinary needle and thread. When it is held in the hand of an adult, it immediately looks pocket.


    Then the stall owner counted out ten darts, handed them to Gu Zheng and asked, "when will it start?"


    "Come now? Tell me the rules?"


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s happy answer, the new stall owner also returned with a crisp, pointed at the big disc divided into 64 hexagrams and talked about the rules: "look, is there a small animal pasted on each hexagram grid?"


    "The least of them is the flower lion. There are only four squares in total."


    "I''ll say in a minute. When I start, I''ll turn the turntable. Don''t worry. You won''t lose sight of where you should go."


    "Because the lion corresponds to the most obvious red."


    "If you can plunge into the lion''s lattice while the disc is still rotating."


    "I count you win."


    "You can take a share of what you like from my stall and leave immediately."


    "Oh?" after the stall owner said the rules, Gu Zheng immediately understood that this is really a white money business.


    The chance of hitting the target is one in ten thousand.


    However, this is not difficult for Gu Zheng, because he has his own unique secret script.


    So he took out two more money and handed it to each other: "then I need two more darts."


    "However, merchant, if you hit it, you won''t default?"


    "When the time comes, you''ll have another threat of force? Hehe, don''t blame me. Gu Zheng really wants to have a good fight with you."


    Looking at Gu Zhenggang, he was still pleasant. When it came to the contest, his momentum changed, and the boss seemed to be aware of the danger of the other party.


    His expression was a Su and returned: "I have no ability next to Niu, but I still have some credibility as a man."


    "As long as you have the ability to plunge into a lion, you will empty my stall and I will recognize it."


    With you.


    Gu Zheng took a deep look at him, grinned at each other, pulled over a table with a small grape frame next to him, and divided the darts into two groups according to the way of three groups.


    Its position is just on both sides of Gu Zheng''s left and right hands.


    Then Gu Zheng, who was ready, narrowed his eyes slightly and said to the stall owner, "I''m ready, shopkeeper, let''s start!"


    After that, he stopped looking at more and more spectators who began to surround him twice and stared at the huge circular turntable.


    Seeing Gu Zheng shouting, the stall owner didn''t talk nonsense. Put your hand directly on the side of the plate, turn it hard downward, and say, "here we go!"


    "Hit the lion, hit the lion, hit the lion, the goods are all yours!"


    As the voice fell, the big round plate began to turn.


    In addition to being able to distinguish a color, even the appearance of the small animals on the top was blurred.


    The audience on one side did not dare to make a sound at this time, waiting for Gu Zheng''s operation.


    They were afraid that if they made a noise, Gu Zheng didn''t get into it again. If he blamed himself, it would be a big trouble.


    The sense of tranquility brought by inadvertent Liu is just in line with Gu Zheng''s mind. He narrowed one side of his eyes deeper and moved quickly after determining a range to shoot.


    He first picked up the three darts with his right hand and threw them towards the area he delimited without hesitation.


    After the darts were thrown out, he kept on. His left hand also picked up three long placed darts and threw them according to the fixed position that had been turned down.


    As soon as the left-hand dart got rid of it, the remaining third set was thrown out by the right hand.


    Right hand, left hand, right hand, brush... Only four times.


    The twelve darts were thrown by Gu Zheng in four different directions, actually the same point on the plate.


    The speed of the turntable is exactly four directions up, down, left and right.


    When the plate stopped slowly, the twelve darts were piled up in the same range.


    Looking closely at the past, it was as dense as ox hair, flashing a little cold light.


    When everyone looked closely at the location, the first thing they found was that the needle was stuck on the cork turntable and penetrated half a root deep.


    The strength of throwing darts is not what ordinary people can have.


    Taking a breath of air-conditioning, they dared not speak. When they looked carefully at the range of the dart, they made a sound of exclamation.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "Oh, my God!"


    The ox hair darts in this area are not far from the red lion. Within this range, there are two darts in front and back, which hit the lion on the lattice head.


    Although one in the head and one in the ass, it''s amazing enough.


    With the exclamation of people frying the pot, it was the stall owner''s expression that his eyes were going to be frightened.


    "This!! how is this possible! I must have been merciful and turned the plate too slowly!"


    Listen to the stall owner find reasons for himself. Gu Zheng is also happy.


    With a smile, he pointed at the peat bundle and asked, "merchant, can I get a prize?"


    "When... Of course."


    Gu Zheng didn''t talk nonsense. As soon as he nuzzled his mouth and motioned to each other, he took two small bunches of peat into his hands.


    A weighing, about five kilograms of small beam, the weight is good.


    Then he flashed at the new stall owner and said, "look, this is the accident that makes you pay the management fee."


    "If you don''t pay, I can make your stand stand stand by this means alone."


    "If I come here every day, you will lose and go back to grandma''s house."


    After listening to Gu Zheng''s words, the boss of the new stall didn''t have a trace of gratitude at all. Instead, he stubbed his neck and refuted Gu Zheng: "nonsense, you''re alarmist."


    "Come to me every day to win money. You''re lucky this time. If you do it again, it won''t be like this."


    Looking at the other party''s immortal heart before reaching the Yellow River, Gu Zheng was also interested. He took out twelve pieces of big money in his pocket, handed them to the other party and asked, "do you still want to try? Do you want to try again?"


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who? I won''t keep my hand this time!"


    The new vendor Niu Er, without hesitation, grabbed the twelve money and jingled it into his pocket. Then he stood next to his ring turntable again.


    This time, he is going to be serious.


    His shoulders shook towards the back, shaking off the robes on the other shoulder.


    Exposed his naked and strong body.


    As soon as the thick tendon flesh was exposed, the people around him had been optimistic about Gu Zheng, but they all disappeared.

 Chapter 364

    With such a physique, it is really a very simple thing to turn such a small plate to make a sound quickly.


    When the disc is running at high speed, it''s still a matter of whether it can nail the darts, let alone make them hit the target.


    Gu Zheng looked at such a scene and didn''t panic.


    On the contrary, it changed the throwing method just now, but divided the darts into two, and they were all held in their hands.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell, and Niu Er was excited. He pressed his two big black hands on the disc. After taking a breath, he pulled down together.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The thick plate began to turn.


    "All right! You can start!"


    Gu Zheng raised all his hands, shouted loudly for himself and began to accumulate strength on his wrist.


    ¡°3£¬2£¬1£¡¡±


    "Whoosh!"


    With the advance of the two hands, these small darts broke the air barrier and flew towards their goal.


    "Pa!"


    A slight sound reminded me that the plate was still rotating, and all the audience around looked at the ground at the bottom of the disc.


    No sign of darts falling.


    This shows that all the darts thrown by Gu Zheng were stuck on the disc.


    "Good!"


    "My brother is awesome!"


    Seeing Gu Zhenglu''s skill, the people outside cheered for him.


    As for Niu Er, who was standing on the edge of the disc, he held his arm and pulled down the corners of his mouth with some disdain: "a group of people who have never seen the world."


    "It''s just stuck on the board. It''s good to cheer. If you don''t hit one in a while, see where your face goes!"


    Then he stared at his board and waited for it to stop.


    This time was long enough. When the speed of the plate slowed down, Niu Er grabbed the plate with his hand and stopped it under the supervision of the people around him.


    And we can see clearly the result of Gu Zheng''s vote.


    The bright dart pierced a big circle.


    But they are all tied around the red lattice.


    And in the middle of that grid, I still got two darts.


    Trembling above, he seemed to laugh at Niu Er''s mistake.


    "This! This is impossible!"


    But Gu Zheng didn''t wait for Niu Er to be shocked. Instead, he nuzzled at the other party''s goods and asked, "won''t you go back on your word?"


    "You should know that the trick stall is about honesty. Even if someone stole all the goods from your stall with a penny and a dart, you can''t go back."


    After Gu Zheng finished his harsh words, the people around him who watched the excitement began to coax: "yes! Willing to admit defeat in gambling!"


    "Give it to this little brother quickly! It''s only two bunches of peat! It''s just dozens of big money. Besides, you haven''t lost much inside and outside for twelve money at a time?"


    Not much yet?


    These two times, it''s more than 50 big money!


    If Gu Zheng stays in his stall for a day, he won''t have to make any money.


    However, in this situation of passionate feelings, he can''t go back. He can only watch Gu Zheng''s two brothers take out two bundles of the small pile of firewood again.


    Up to now, the crowd finally broke out a sky shaking cheers.


    "Color!"


    "Brother, throw it again. Let''s see!"


    It was just the coaxing of these people that made the new stall owner Niu Er, but he couldn''t stand it.


    He didn''t care what people around him thought of him. At this time, he went straight to Gu Zheng, put his hands in and made a big bow to Gu Zheng.


    "Brother Gu, can you go to the side? Borrow a step to talk?"


    "Yes!"


    Looking back, Gu Zheng arched his hands at the people around him: "thank you for your love. It''s getting late. There are still things in my family, boy."


    "I won''t stay here any more. I can leave after I have finished my work here."


    "Thank you for your support and speaking out. Boy, I''m here. Thank you very much!"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, everyone knew that there was no excitement to watch. After a while, they scattered bustlingly and went busy.


    When the scene was quiet, Niu Er, who was on one side, didn''t talk nonsense. He directly handed Gu Zheng 25 big money.


    Once again, I bow my waist and thank you: "my boy has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Please take care of my brother''s business in the future."


    "But don''t come back to my stall to relax."


    It turned out to be such care. Gu Zheng was happy at once. He turned and waved to Niu Eryi, even saying goodbye: "don''t worry, I don''t come here on weekdays except when I collect monthly rent."


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go. My house is on the second street. If there''s anything wrong, let''s go there and call me. If it''s all right, I''ll see you next month!"


    With that, the man left the tile shop with his little brother and goods, and left without a trace in a moment.


    Only Niu Er, who was still in fear, wiped the cold sweat from his head just now, turned his head and fell back on his pavement. Unexpectedly, he didn''t dare to expose any fried hair.


    There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in this market. It''s really not easy to mix.


    I thought Lin''an mansion was already full of talents. Who would have thought that it was as powerful as Xiangyang.


    As a stronger person than others, I''d better do business honestly.


    Inadvertently, a small loach was subdued by the local snake.


    But what they didn''t know was that this confrontation was not only seen by the neighbors in the tile shop, but also by the officers in the government.


    Xiangyang Prefecture is a rare large prefecture government.


    The chief constable in the Yamen is not only in charge of local security, but also in charge of many miscellaneous affairs.


    For example, the annual collection of exorbitant taxes and miscellaneous taxes is the labor and leisure of the obligations assigned by the imperial court to various state capitals.


    In addition, during the flood fighting and prevention period, the basic defense of the surrounding county array and the maintenance of the minimum number of various cases in the government.


    All kinds of things are cumbersome and tiring, but they are not free all year round.


    If the imperial court hadn''t chosen ordinary people to work for the government, Constable Yan really didn''t know. With the dozens of people under his hands, he could manage the three districts, two cities and eight counties of Xiangyang.


    No, recently it''s time for the rotation of people who work voluntarily.


    The previous group of factotum who came to the government office to handle affairs made him very dissatisfied with Constable Yan.


    Although these people only come to the government to do some basic service work, they can''t stand the welfare benefits derived from this work. It''s really good.


    If you perform well, once you enter the eyes of an adult in the government, you may jump up and become a small official specialized in serving the government or a substitute constable in the government.


    Such a good job, even without pay, is also a good job for the children of ordinary rich families.


    Especially the second or third son who cannot inherit his ancestral inheritance.


    Many families heard that there was such an opportunity. They actually bought the quota of people whose turn it was to work in the government office with money and let their children replace them.


    It''s not too much to say that he is a temporary worker with golden fingers.


    Therefore, this has resulted in that the number of volunteer staff who have been called over all previous times is not as good as one wave.


    One by one, they stare big eyes, and the competition is to see who has more white eyes.


    Not to mention, when they followed their captors on the street, they were cheated by those people on the ground.


    It is simply holding the cheek of the governor of the government office for a while and giving them a sense of existence.


    In this regard, Constable Yan, who worked hard from the bottom, is very despised.


    He also told the assistant officials in charge of recruiting people in the Yamen that if this wave of people still recruit him a pile of waste snacks, he would rather find someone on the street to help in the Yamen.


    No, I was just bored. I wandered into this small tile shop in the daytime and thought about my future life. I saw an interesting scene here.


    The boy named Gu Zheng has such skills. Why hasn''t he heard of it in ordinary days?


    When Constable Yan touched his chin and looked at the three people away thinking, Fu Yun, the old Constable who followed him, took a step forward to solve the confusion of his own leaders.


    "Head Yan, are you interested in the boy just now?"


    "Why do you always pay? Do you know him?"


    "Yes," Lao Fu pushed his wrinkled old face up and continued, "this boy is a wanderer who specializes in mixing in this area."


    "My family lives in two hutongs three blocks ahead."


    "My family is a restaurant. My father died early. It''s his naughty mother who brought up two children."


    "It''s just that Gu Zheng doesn''t learn well on weekdays and transfers to the general style of local ruffians and hooligans."


    "I don''t have any legitimate business. I make a living by collecting management fees from the nearby streets."


    "I haven''t done any big evil things, and the child is a little worried. He doesn''t go to the slightly larger street and the big family east of Xiangyang City Government Office."


    "How to say, it''s just an ordinary little bastard."


    "I only hang out with his two brothers as usual, and I haven''t seen him show such a skill!"


    Seeing Fu Yun''s response, Constable Yan was more interested.


    If the well-informed old Constable under his hand is right, Gu Zheng is still an expert who is good at hiding himself.


    Then I really want to see it.

 Chapter 365

    Constable Yan, who had made up his mind, turned to Fu Yun and asked, "the restaurant you mentioned just now? Take your brothers to have a look?"


    The nearby Fu Sheng was stunned. Then he laughed again and pointed to the front to lead the way: "no problem, it''s not far from here. Head Yan will come with me."


    Constable Yan smiled knowingly and said to the brothers behind him, "brothers, let''s go!"


    Well, a group of people turned a corner and went straight to Gu Zheng''s shop.


    At this time, Gu Zheng had no idea what was happening behind him. At this time, he was asking the two brothers to move charcoal fire and pears to their inner yard.


    Gu Zheng came back so early, which is not like his usual style.


    In addition, he didn''t spend all his money this time, but came back with something, which is even more strange for Gu zhengniang.


    On the contrary, she was a little worried. Looking at Gu Zheng directing the small five to work, she followed him and asked, "son, why did you come back so early?"


    Then she came close to Gu Zheng, smelled it and continued, "didn''t even eat a mouthful of wine?"


    Now Gu Zheng''s mother was more worried. She nervously pulled Gu Zheng aside and looked up and down: "my son, what''s wrong with you? Or are you tired from working in the morning?"


    "If you''re tired, hurry back to the house and don''t stay here!"


    Seeing that his mother was an unconditional drowning son, Gu Zheng reluctantly pointed to his purse and returned: "don''t worry, it''s not because he went to Vasi today."


    "After all the work was done, I met several wronged leaders."


    "Let me use twenty-four Wen to buy a full twenty kilograms of charcoal fire."


    "It''s too cumbersome to eat wine with that kind of thing. Come and give it to your mother first."


    As soon as Gu Zheng said this, her mother came to her senses. She grabbed Gu Zheng''s sleeve and asked, "where did you buy it? Why didn''t you buy more?"


    "This cheap thing must take more of it!"


    After that, he wanted to go back to the house to get more money for Gu Zheng and rush to buy it.


    Gu Zheng pulled a corner of his mouth and hurriedly stopped his mother''s behavior. He carefully told the reason of the matter, which controlled her mother''s power of taking advantage.


    "It''s such a thing. Alas, but it''s good. It''s a lot cheaper."


    Gu''s attention suddenly shifted to the pears. After Gu Zheng took them out and stuffed the others into her arms, she went to the inner room to work happily.


    It''s getting warmer and warmer. I forgot to buy some fruit for my family.


    Just in time, when her brother bought some, she sent them to her little daughter.


    Seeing that his mother finally didn''t ask East and West, Gu Zheng was relieved.


    To tell the truth, he has been to so many worlds and has never met such a mother who is bent on himself.


    How to say, it feels good.


    The feeling that a person loves you wholeheartedly without asking for return makes people warm all over, softening Gu Zheng''s hard shell like a stone.


    However, Gu Zheng turned around and saw Wang Xiaowu and Qin mangzi drooling at the big pot that had been warm outside their house.


    That just for the family moved, those Xu sour and soft, instantly by the two people out of tune, to disperse.


    "I said, aren''t you hungry now?"


    Gu Zheng originally intended to ask, but the two people opposite you nodded desperately.


    As usual, the three brothers had already drunk in Juyi restaurant. It''s not like now that they are helping Gu Zheng''s family.


    Looking at these two men with crooked melons and split dates, they have to look like pathetic mangy dogs.


    Gu Zheng really can''t stand being soft with him.


    He just glanced at the two, looked up at the sky, and ordered, "anyway, it''s time for dinner. You can eat here."


    Seeing that boss Gu was still so generous, Wang Xiaowu grinned.


    They were really rude. They sat in front of the empty table in the shop one by two, waiting for Gu Zheng to go to find Gu Laoniang for dinner.


    This is usually the way, but why is it different today?


    When the two younger brothers saw that Gu Zheng took off his robe and walked into the kitchen, they were stupid.


    "It''s not the boss. Don''t you call your aunt to cook?"


    "Why do you call me mom? I don''t cook rice. Can it be shit? If there''s something blocking my mouth, where''s so much nonsense!"


    Gu Zheng''s reprimand floated out of the kitchen, and the two people outside were honest immediately.


    Forget it, the boss cooks for his little brother. Even if it''s really shit, they have to pinch their nose to eat.


    We can''t let people outside say that they don''t stand up for justice!


    After a while, the two people who had been prepared were marred by the smell of food from inside.


    "I''ll go. What''s the boss doing? Why is it so fragrant?"


    "I don''t know. It''s tempting just to smell it. Anyway, we can eat it in the end. Don''t worry."


    These two people are extremely patient with delicious food.


    The family is a restaurant all year round, and everything is complete.


    As soon as Gu Zheng entered the back kitchen, he saw the mutton miscellaneous picked up by old lady Gu herself.


    These things, taken out during dinner or late night drinking, are really a good drink and dish.


    But this kind of thing can also make the local people''s favorite, sheep miscellaneous noodles.


    Simple and easy, Gu Zheng raised his eyelids and saw the alkali noodles that had been dried at home since the morning on the fence.


    This kind of noodles, after air drying, can last three or four days without mildew.


    When you put it into a big pot and turn it over again, it won''t lump off.


    In addition, because some alkaline noodles are inside, there are some slightly yellow colors.


    It seems that you can add a bowl of noodles to your appetite.


    That''s it, the two good friends outside.


    Seeing the rest of the stewed mutton offal in the pot, Gu Zheng melted a spoonful in the white water soup.


    All at once, the whole kitchen was filled with the aroma of seasoning and mutton soup.


    The soup in the small pot also instantly turned into a bright soy sauce color.


    Pick up the wooden spoon next to him and wait until the water in the pot bubbles slightly. Gu Zheng picks up a spoon and sips it gently.


    It''s a little light.


    From the small porcelain pot beside him, he twisted out a handful of fine salt grains and sprinkled them evenly.


    It is estimated that the saltiness is enough. Gu Zheng doesn''t care about it. He stuffs the fire a little and lets it mutter on it.


    The rest is much simpler, a handful of transparent yellow bean sprouts and a handful of thin waist mung bean sprouts.


    Several pieces of white woad are cut into thin strips and put in the end for standby.


    When everything was ready, the alkali noodles were put down with the soup.


    One man has four sides, and at most six is full.


    Gu Zheng knows that this is enough.


    When all the alkali noodles were cooked and floated up, Gu Zheng used a soup spoon to divide the noodles with soup into the middle of two large sea bowls.


    In the middle of these two large bowls, white, yellow and green shredded vegetables have long been stacked. As soon as the hot soup and hot noodles are poured down, these colors of vegetables will be scalded and cooked in an instant.


    This just laid the foundation for sheep miscellaneous noodles.


    The essence of a bowl of chopsticks, mustard root and sheep mixed together, pour sesame oil and vinegar, with a sesame seed mixing head.


    In the end, in Xiangyang mansion, the best pickle chef makes hot dishes. After the red yards are on the edge of the bowl, this sheep noodles, which basically costs nothing, is even done.


    Seeing his craft, Gu Zheng really rejoices in the abundance of seasonings in the world.


    Although we don''t see such products as pepper, the substitutes here, pepper, mustard, chili and dogwood, are stuffed one by one.


    It is not lost to the red pepper in Gu Zheng''s world.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng is quite confident about the taste of this bowl of noodles.


    Didn''t you see that when he took out these two bowls of noodles, the constables who entered the store from outside couldn''t help it?


    Huh? Why did the constable come to our house?


    Gu Zheng, carrying two bowls of sheep noodles, was stunned on the spot.


    And the four or five constables on the opposite side of Hula La didn''t talk to Gu Zheng politely.


    Behind the first of them came an old man who looked similar to modern Fu Sheng.


    According to the appearance of the official clothes, it should be an ordinary constable.


    Seeing that he was very familiar, he came to Gu Zheng''s face and shamelessly brought two bowls of noodles. After getting the bowl, he turned around without hesitation and brought the two bowls to the empty table where the constables sat.


    Then he flattered his Yan head and said, "boss, it seems that this is the specialty of this small shop."


    "How about you try it first?"


    After putting the bowl flat, he took a pair of bamboo chopsticks from the chopstick basket on the table and handed them directly to Constable Yan.


    Well... I said, are these for you to eat?


    Who is the real robber!


    Gu Zheng and his two younger brothers were defeated by this group of people who suddenly appeared and didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Who is the soldier and who is the bandit!


    But when they saw the captors on the street, they reacted like mice seeing cats.


    Even in front of so many people, the two people couldn''t say a word.


    Eat your meal. It''s for your face.


    If this were left behind, Gu Zheng would not care about you.


    But in this world, even if you are a tiger, you have to lie down and a dragon has to be coiled.

 Chapter 366

    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who was taken away with food, was just a little stunned. He immediately hung up his indifferent smile and entertained these new guests.


    "Oh, you guys, are you going to eat?"


    "Although the small shop is not big, the dishes are still complete, and it is a little famous in the second street."


    "What would you like to eat? There are water signs on both sides of the wall. Just think about it and tell me."


    At this time, Constable Yan had buried himself in eating. He endured the steaming soup while desperately trying to put the mixed head into his mouth.


    It''s so hot and fragrant. I can''t stop talking.


    When he''s finished... It''s not too late for business.


    As for the others, seeing the reaction of their own head, and then smelling the rich and thick face fragrance filled in this small shop, they ignored their reserve and lit everything.


    "Four color fruit."


    "A pot of fried tea soup."


    "Five kinds of chicken and duck dishes."


    "A plate of meat mixed with brine."


    "Just give each brother a cup of fermented rice."


    "As for the staple food, just your noodles."


    "OK!" Gu Zheng, who promised, couldn''t get through his busy life. Naturally, his mother was more familiar with his friendship with the officials.


    So as he walked back, Gu Zheng didn''t forget to shout to the courtyard behind the wall, "Mom, there are guests!"


    Then I went to his noodles at ease.


    As for the mother who came later, how she was busy with these cases was not Gu Zheng''s business.


    But he thought very well. When he even finished his two brothers'' noodles, his mother, who was busy at the front desk, called him out.


    "My son, these servants want to talk to you. Come out?"


    Gu Zheng, who heard the sound, looked at each other suspiciously with old lady Gu. He didn''t understand the reason why these bad masters came to him.


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s vacant face, Constable Yan, who was full of wine and food, had a better sense of Gu Zheng because of this meal, so he naturally had a pleasant face when he asked.


    "Gu boy, don''t worry. Relax. I''ll just ask a few questions and go."


    "How old are you this year?"


    "Seventeen."


    "But in response to the government''s compulsory transfer order, I went to do the annual corvee?"


    "No, I''m the only son in my family, and I meet the conditions of using silver money to offset the purchase. Therefore, I take money to buy my corvee every year."


    "Alas? There are many promising jobs in this free job, so you won''t be moved?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng shook his head firmly: "those guys spend too much money."


    "To spend money is to make yourself relaxed. Don''t spread your work."


    "It''s also to save trouble at home."


    "If you spend all the money in your family for an illusory future, the poor master will see the situation of my family."


    "The orphan and widowed mother is not enough to fill in."


    "I can''t let my old mother and young sister live a life without food and drink because of my own reasons."


    "So I never think about such work."


    The mother and sister who followed Gu Zheng out to work believed what he said.


    He doesn''t believe it.


    If the client has this consciousness, can he finally kill himself?


    However, if this life was replaced by him, it would naturally follow his Gu Zheng''s wishes.


    The constable Yan on the opposite side, after hearing Gu Zheng''s big truth, called a good one: "yes! There is love and righteousness, true filial piety, and a little self-knowledge."


    "It''s much better than some people who overestimate themselves and can''t see the situation clearly."


    "Since that''s the case, I won''t talk nonsense to you. Gu Zheng, I have a good job here. Will you do it?"


    "Can I ask what it is?"


    "Naturally, that is to be a month''s trial worker for the officers of our government office."


    "In charge of our brothers and the handling of all kinds of chores in the Yamen."


    "Let''s have no worries when looking for the street."


    "Of course, the brothers won''t let you serve in vain."


    "If you can adapt to the rhythm of the government, then I can introduce you to the captain and let him hire you as our external catcher."


    "Then we will be a family."


    "You are also different from people of our natural capture family. If external employees can read more."


    "At that time, brother, you think the identity of constable is too laborious. Can you apply for a position like charge division?"


    "It will be another good story to take charge of the criminal and prison proceedings and cooperate with the brothers without obstacles."


    Hehe, the future plans and scenes are so wonderful. Who believes it!


    But Gu Zheng''s mother believed it.


    He looked at the glowing eyes of old lady Gu and little sister Gu, and knew that these two liars were fooled by Constable Yan.


    But other officials have given you face. If you refuse, you will trample on the faces of these people.


    It seems that the small day of leisurely farming you want is so difficult?


    It''s agreed to conquer the whole Song Dynasty with delicious food. I have to conquer it with all kinds of talents from all aspects and angles.


    Well... That''s it.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng also quickly showed a happy expression. In the envious eyes of Wang Xiaowu and Qin mangzi, he arched his hand at Constable Yan and asked, "thank you for your introduction."


    "I don''t know when you need to report to the government office?"


    "What else do you need to bring?"


    Seeing the boy opposite, Constable Yan is very knowledgeable. Constable Yan will be more generous to the people under his own hands in the future.


    He touched his short beard and said with great satisfaction, "hurry up and hurry up. You will bring your household registration tomorrow, and wait for me at the side gate of the government office."


    "At that time, let Fu Yun and Constable Fu take you to the observation of the government office and register for filing."


    "When the government office issues the clothes and assigns the work, you can officially take office."


    "Gu boy, do well. If you don''t make a mistake in a month, you can''t run away if you''re an external Constable!"


    "Hey! Please don''t worry, Constable Yan. I must be conscientious and complete the tasks assigned by the imperial court."


    A satisfactory reply was received and the group was well fed.


    It''s time to leave. They have a lot of work to do.


    When you quit the small restaurant, stay at the last Fu Yun, take out a handful of big money and prepare to check out.


    Gu Zheng stopped him three or four times, saying that everyone is a good colleague. If you still care about the meal money, you won''t give him Gu Zheng face.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was so righteous, Fu Yun stopped arguing with him. He collected the copper money and patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder. With a whistle stick and a back hand, he went to catch up with his companions who had left earlier.


    When everyone was gone and there was no shadow, Gu Zheng loosened his face full of laughter just now.


    I spit! There are at least 300 yuan for a meal. You take out thirty or fifty yuan and want to say that you came to check out?


    Why is your face so big.


    But the old woman behind him was not surprised.


    These bad masters have to face with a smile whether they give money or not.


    For the emperor on his head, the people in Xiangyang City are high in the mountains and far away from the emperor. They are not afraid at all.


    However, it is often this kind of petty officials who are the most difficult and can not offend.


    Simply, his son became the eye of constable Yan, and a meal brought closer some relations.


    This money, Mrs. Gu thinks, is worth it.


    Wang Xiaowu and Qin mangzi, who have been shrinking their sense of existence, surrounded Gu Zheng together.


    "Brother, you''re going to work. What shall we do?"


    "Yes, elder brother, you don''t really intend to resign from the official. Are you recruited?"


    Whether he can speak human words makes him a hero in the green forest.


    Gu Zheng drove towards the two people angrily: "go, you two are indispensable everywhere."


    "As your eldest brother, can you forget your brothers?"


    "No!"


    "When I have a firm foothold in the Yamen and am willing to do things, I will naturally find a way to arrange for you."


    Wang Xiaowu was also very moved when he heard that his eldest brother thought about them like this.


    After thanking them again and again, in order not to affect their eldest brother, they should conserve their energy to cope with tomorrow''s work.


    The two left early and went home.


    As for the rest of Gu Zheng, before he thought more, it was the busiest peak in the evening.


    In this moment when birds come home and people work.


    ¡­¡­


    People with fatigue always like to go to the most familiar small restaurants and wine shops to comfort their hearts with food and wine.


    In the second street, the people who worked here were sent away and the residents who lived here were welcomed back.


    On the outermost side of the pavement, paper covered lanterns were lit by Gu Zheng. With the lights lit by every household, the streets of Xiangyang City were lit up.


    With a bit of drunkenness belonging to the night, it shrouded the people in the city of mountains and rivers.


    Let the day live and work in peace and contentment, into the wanton wind in the night, the taste of the whole city, with the advent of night, has greatly changed a style.


    Among the winding waterways and rivers.


    As if there were lanterns in a stream, ships of different sizes began to appear.


    The little lights came out from the inside of the boat and dyed the dark water with beautiful colors.


    On the river, there began to be a gentle whisper, the daughter''s charming laughter and the playing sound of silk and bamboo. On the broad river, it gradually spread, with a long distance that belongs to the river alone.


    At this moment, countless families who eat by these rivers came out, smiling and smiling, doing business, listening to the jingling of copper plates and enjoying the joy of harvest.


    In his courtyard, Gu Zheng, who had just fallen asleep, could not see the prosperity of the night that did not dissipate until he hit the drum four times.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: friendship push book "China entertainment pioneer", an unorthodox entertainment article

 Chapter 367

    But he knew that after tonight, his life in this world had an inexplicably familiar coincidence with modern life.


    His urban management work will officially start here?


    Only when Gu Zheng got the uniforms the next day did he know how convenient the urban management clothes he wore in modern times were.


    Gu Zheng in the dressing room first covered the black T-shirt and wrapped the cloth from the lower leg.


    The inner trouser legs are tightly stuffed in the wrapped cloth, which is convenient for the constable to run more quickly in the process of arrest.


    In addition, there was no superfluous pendant except the flipper head.


    Even the wide and unrestrained large cuffs, which were favorite in this dynasty, were replaced by narrow cuffs, let alone the accessories designed to show chicness.


    The only extra part of this suit may be the constable''s belt.


    On their side, there are two leather buckles that can hang weapons.


    Now Gu Zheng is not qualified to hang a knife.


    Temporary employees like him are only equipped with a whistle slightly longer than a rolling pin.


    It is used as a self-defense weapon when encountering difficult gangsters.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t care too much about this.


    The public security in Xiangyang City is a school of Qingming.


    Although today''s Fu Tai Tang adults, as Shangguan, are a little greedy.


    But it was not the civilians in the city under his jurisdiction that he started to fight.


    So his official voice is still rare and good.


    In this way, although corrupt, it is still a bit of competent Shangguan work, which is much better than those officials who focus only on the clarity of the official voice and ignore the actual situation of the people.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng heard Constable Yan say that their immediate superior, the county lieutenant, had drunk heavily in the drunken sleeping building last night and had no energy to see these temporary workers and let them work directly with the old constable. Later, he didn''t show any surprise or dissatisfaction.


    Gu Zheng''s performance made his immediate boss Constable Yan feel better about his senses.


    So when arranging everyone''s tasks, he automatically assigned the most challenging work to him.


    In the city of Xiangyang, where is the most complex position of power?


    That''s a street with all kinds of entertainment facilities... Brothels and brothels.


    Stores or bosses who can stand here are not easy to provoke.


    They are either exquisite in all aspects and have a wide range of contacts, or they are inextricably linked with high-ranking and powerful people.


    Even if it is an extremely small shop in the street, it may be secretly bought by an official in the government.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who was looked up at, could only smile bitterly three times when he looked at the street to which he was assigned, and hardened his head to start patrolling.


    Is this a feud with him?


    No wonder those lengtouqing who spend money can''t make it here.


    I didn''t see him following Fu Yun. After walking into the street with another colleague, the thugs in the casino brothel who were not afraid of them at all began to yawn with interest and point out to the two newcomers.


    "Hey, there are new people again. I don''t know whether the previous two have been transferred with money or they can''t stand it anymore."


    "Stop teasing, don''t tell me you don''t know?"


    "Just two days ago, the lengtouqing who followed Lao Fu went up to stop him because he couldn''t bear the beating at the gate of Qinglong gambling house."


    "As soon as he got out of the street, he was bagged and beaten up."


    "It is said that the next day, at the door of the boy''s house, he was hung with a note."


    "What do you say? Since you are righteous, you can repay the other party''s gambling debts."


    "The boy got such a note. It''s not so easy to settle it again."


    "Yes, he is also stupid. The kind of gambler who also saves and refuses to recognize his relatives will stop gambling because you saved him? It''s a joke."


    With that, the two unconsciously looked at the big houses as high as two floors in the deepest part of the street.


    Which of these casino operators is not black and white.


    Many bosses are born in green forest.


    Among the six gates, many officials are still their disciples.


    Who caught them?


    Didn''t the flood wash the Dragon King Temple and don''t know his own people?


    So, young man, it''s better to be honest and follow Fu Yun. Take what you should take and eat.


    One day we can use them. Even the drunken sleeping building, which is not open to businessmen and civilians, will open a small door to let them in, see the girl''s singing and dancing and have a glass of wine.


    It''s such a day. What''s wrong with living with them?


    good.


    After Gu Zheng followed Fuyun and listened to him introduce the specific work of the street, Gu Zheng knew that in fact he had found a relaxed job.


    As long as you don''t take yourself too much as a character, you''ll still be good in this street.


    The premise is that you have contacts.


    Because of the particularity here, it has naturally attracted more people of all kinds who do not belong to these factions.


    You should be able to control these people, which can not only make the local giants feel your good, but also send them to the government and make their own achievements in promotion.


    Gu Zheng understood the general situation clearly, and Fu Sheng was tired before him.


    At this time, he had reached the middle of the street and turned the corner. Fu Sheng went to the attic with a big tea sign next to the street and didn''t intend to go any further.


    Xiangyang City in the early morning is the quietest time in Qingliu street.


    Only this teahouse, which provides sober tea and snacks to fill the stomach for guests who return home early in the morning, is so popular.


    This huge teahouse is two stories high, but now it is full of people.


    But Fu Yun seemed to be surprised. He bypassed the bustling guests in the hall and went straight to a window position on the inner side of the teahouse.


    When Gu Zheng squeezed away these people, he found that at the innermost corner, near the two windows, there was a small square table, which was empty.


    As if he knew Gu Zheng''s question, Fu Yun next to him took a step to be above the main position. His back was just facing the column at the included angle. The open windows on the left and right sides let his perspective immediately take in the front and back of the street.


    It has a panoramic view.


    Then, Fu Yun unloaded the waist knife, put it on the table, pointed to the two small square stools on the left and right sides and said, "sit down!"


    Then he asked, "is it strange?"


    "It''s no surprise that this position has been vacant for many years, not because of me, Fu Yun, or anyone in the government office."


    "As long as the teahouse is still open, whoever it is, this position is prepared for the people in our court."


    "This is the way to survive by opening the door to business."


    "On the first day of opening, we were clearly told that it was our official privilege."


    "As a reward, we are naturally responsible for the official protection in this teahouse."


    "It''s convenient for yourself and others. There are many such things in this street. You''re new here. You''d better take your time!"


    Another boy named Chen Ke on one side seemed to understand, but nodded foolishly with a starting point.


    Gu Zheng confirmed his policy in this street.


    Talk less and do less.


    You can''t pretend to force him to death unless you have to.


    Gu Zheng is thinking about this degree. Fu Yun next to him is familiar with the road, so he ordered the dishes.


    "Waiter!"


    "Hey! Coming!"


    The waiter had known Fu Yun for a long time. Seeing that he was an old customer, he smiled warmly: "what are you going to order today?"


    "Ouch, master Fu has brought a new brother here again? We''ll treat him in the teahouse today."


    "You can tell me what you want to eat, but I''ll bring it to you as soon as I have it in the back kitchen."


    I just remembered that there was an old rule to wash the dust here. Fu Yun was not polite.


    He looked at the today sign on the water sign and pointed to the past directly according to the menu that had remained unchanged for thousands of years.


    "Then three drawers of crab roe steamed bread and three bowls of fried tea."


    "Wrap three more steamed cakes for us to eat alone when we look for the street."


    Seeing these people''s point is not too much, the little second brother''s face is also piled with a sincere smile.


    After placing the order, he ran back to the kitchen. When he came back, there was a big tray in his hand. Everything they wanted was brought up at one time.


    The protagonist of this meal is self-evident. It is the crab roe steamed bread that has just come out of the pot.


    Gu Zheng poked his head and knew that it was the same thing as modern crab roe buns.


    It''s just that the size of steamed bread in this dynasty needs to be big, and the skin is not so thin, but it''s better than its original flavor.


    The crab roe here comes from the female crabs in the river just caught on the Bank of Hanshui River. After taking out the fat crab roe and crab paste separately, they are either directly integrated into the ingredients or made into crab roe sauce in porcelain cans for consumption in non crab seasons.


    The crystal delicious food mixed with crab roe is evenly stirred together. After being wrapped by soft wheat skin and cooked at high temperature, it forms the most delicious crab roe steamed bread under the sky.


    Along with the way of sucking the soup into your mouth, don''t mention how delicious it is.


    After the warm spring flowers bloom, Gu Zheng directly eats a white sweat.


    Among diners, there is often a saying, which is called attacking heat with heat.


    Gu Zheng, who is now very hot, picked up the tea in front of him after eating the last bit of wheat peel into his stomach.


    In one breath, he poured three parts of hot fried tea into his mouth.

 Chapter 368

    Together with the greasy strength of the last bit of soup, it was suppressed by the bitter and fragrant tea flavor.


    Now Gu Zheng has only one feeling, that is, fun.


    Gu Zheng didn''t waste the fine pieces of fried tea and the end of boiled broken tea.


    He carefully chewed these bitter tea powder, swallowed it whole, and completed the final sublimation of soup and water.


    The taste of the two was perfectly balanced, and the taste of half pig skin jelly and crab roe disappeared.


    Tea powder, this is even the chewing gum of the Song Dynasty.


    Gu Zheng, who had a good meal, also forgot the temporary danger, followed Fu Yun, who packed the packaged food into a small bag, and staggered out of the gate of the teahouse.


    To do their next job.


    All taxes assigned by the imperial court this month should be turned over again.


    Now the imperial court has no money, and there is a giant baby in the north, who is holding out his hands and crying for food. These anxious things keep their emperors and senior officials awake at night.


    Fortunately, the people''s life is still stable, and there are always many rich families.


    But if anyone can survive, no one will do too much resistance.


    As Gu Zheng imagined, the tax payment on this crisscross and complex Street must be less down-to-earth.


    Fu Yun took them to four or five shops. Unexpectedly, all the money was ready and waiting for their door.


    Even if there are a few who don''t take advantage of it, they also give the time to make up.


    There was no one who wantonly resisted taxes against the background behind him.


    Chen Ke, on the other side, was the first to be impatient after seeing such a scene. He was a little strange, so he asked their leader.


    "Boss Fu, I heard from my brothers that even ordinary market shops can encounter the naughty who refuse to pay taxes and strictly resist."


    "Why are you so law-abiding and orderly when you get to this street?"


    After hearing the words of the new comrade, Fu Yun looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to the people coming and going in the street, so he gave the reason here to the two boys behind him carefully.


    "You don''t know who really controls the real power in this street? It''s our Tang Zhongyou, Lord Tang."


    "One day he was in Xiangyang City, no matter how big the background of the people in this street is, he can''t go around."


    "This street provides him with extravagant life, supreme enjoyment and the most pleasant spiritual comfort."


    "You said that these people would make a stumbling block for Lord Tang in the place that the imperial court attaches most importance to such taxes?"


    "Joke, minute is the rhythm of building collapse."


    "What''s more, in this street, there is a confidant of Lord Tang, Miss Ruiqing."


    "Do you think Lord Tang can manage it without making great efforts?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng seemed to think of something. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "who is this Ruiqing?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s question, even Chen Ke, who looked silly, was surprised.


    "You haven''t even heard of Ruiqing''s name?"


    It''s a bit like the client fell into the river because he was chasing Ruiqing, a cruise ship on the Hanshui River.


    But Gu Zheng still pretended to have an incomprehensible expression and waited for the two people next to him to give him an answer.


    When it comes to women''s gossip, these men are excited.


    Their eyebrows danced, one by one, and Gu Zheng popularized Ruiqing''s romantic history.


    "Ruiqing''s stage name is Yan Rui."


    "It''s the camp prostitute picked up by Lord Tang from the camp in Taizhou."


    "At that time, when Lord Tang took office, the officials of Taizhou camp had a banquet, so they found Yan Rui, the most talented prostitute in the camp, to perform at the banquet."


    "Ruiqing is really amazing. She is a decathlon. She is proficient in playing piano, chess, song and dance, silk and bamboo, calligraphy and painting."


    "The most rare thing is that in the barracks dominated by a group of rough old men, she has rich knowledge and knows both ancient and modern times."


    "Just ask you, how can our Lord Tang not regret that such a talented and beautiful woman appeared in that environment?"


    "So ah, before long, when Lord Tang left Taizhou, he took advantage of his position to directly take off the native place of prostitutes and transfer him to Xiangyang where he is now in office."


    "I also redeemed the four members of Yan Rui''s family. Please give it to the mother of Zui mianlou and give her a courtyard alone. It''s delicious and delicious to serve, so as to fulfill the friendship between the two of them."


    Chen Ke, who is on one side, is busy adding to Fu Yun.


    "No, every time the two meet, they are very elegant, because that Ruiqing can earn face for Lord Tang in front of the officials next to him."


    "At the beginning, our Lord Tang competed with others for beauty. Yan Rui replied:" is the Tao a pear flower, or an apricot flower, white and red, or Dongfeng sentiment. Remember, remember, people are slightly drunk in Wuling. "


    "Such talent, such a second person, it''s a pity that they have to come to such a point. Alas!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the two people beside him and began to beat their chest and feet. He wished that the beauty could immediately fall into their arms.


    He planned to bring the two men back to reality: "Hey, I said brothers. Wake up."


    "What beauty feelings, sad and lamentable."


    "Yan Rui was forced to be helpless, so she became such a second person now."


    "She''s a prostitute. She''s a flesh business all her life."


    "If she doesn''t work hard to earn a leading role and make a reputation, won''t she go to the rough man''s bed every day like her sisters who went to the camp together?"


    "When others were still confused, Yan Rui didn''t know how much pain she had to bite her teeth to achieve her current talent name."


    "As for you saying that she has unlimited scenery now? That''s even more a joke."


    "The more dusty the place is, the more you can''t see through the hearts of the people. People in high positions and power don''t bother to pay their heart. When they come home, they''d better stay in the middle of the building until they get old and have money to send them out."


    "Ordinary people can''t afford to buy it, but they can''t protect her."


    "I''m drunk now. People who really want to be clear will hang themselves with a rope when they enter the door."


    "Also, let''s express our feelings for a woman we don''t know. We''ve just patrolled half the street. Hurry, hurry!"


    Gu Zheng said that the two people, who had deep hatred and no interest, bared their teeth and walked deep into the street.


    But I didn''t know that in the drunken sleeping building behind them, a window on the second floor of the attic was pushed open.


    A table of white clothes sat in front of the window, lazily dressing up and writing thrushes.


    A little servant girl with a bun next to her pursed her lips and propped up the window bar with a stick, while complaining to her young lady.


    "Sister Ruiqing, look at the city people. There are really no rules."


    "I dare to talk nonsense. What miserable, helpless, wandering life experience."


    "He didn''t even see sister Ruiqing''s face, so he dared to sigh like this."


    "If he had seen sister Ruiqing''s half demeanor, he wouldn''t be saying it now."


    "Sister is so beautiful, where is the little pity he said?"


    The little servant girl felt aggrieved for her, but the woman sitting by the window was half angry.


    On the contrary, she lowered her head slightly and looked at the green silk hanging from her shoulder, combing again and again.


    "This man is right. Ying''er, beauty is easy to grow old and kindness is indifferent."


    "How many people will think about the poor people like me?"


    "Unexpectedly, no one thought of the full house of guests. The powerful and powerful people in the city didn''t think about it."


    "On the contrary, a small standby Constable from the market said a fair word for me to pity the beauty."


    "A confidant thought he was far away and hard to find in this life."


    "Unexpectedly, it was close at hand and passed by."


    "Life''s fate... It''s wonderful."


    With that, the woman in white sighed gently. The slender jade finger gently put the brown comb in her hand on the dresser by the window.


    In the copper mirror on one side, a person''s shadow is reflected. I can''t see clearly, but I only feel that such a smart figure must be edified by ink ancient books.


    People are not beautiful, but elegant. They are not rich, but they are Ping. They are like the closed moon of light clouds, floating like the snow of the wind.


    What a poetic sentiment, and how ethereal and noble.


    It seems that she is not in the world of mortals, but a passer-by in the world. She looks coldly at the bustling and bustling, so that the people around her can only dare to look far away and can''t blaspheme.


    But the next second, this rendered image was broken.


    "Oh, Ying''er, what do you think the little Constable who just passed by looks like?"


    "What kind of person would my confidant be? If a bearded man, directed at what he said just now, I wouldn''t dislike him and invite him to sleep on the mat in the building, so as to protect his rights and interests."


    "If I were a little brother with a whole head and face, I could try my best to have a drink with him and give him face."


    The momentum of judging people by their appearance broke her temperament in an instant. The little servant girl next to her felt that her young lady was right, and then fooled around.


    "What''s the difficulty, young lady? Just find a helper at the bottom, call him back, and lift his face downstairs to show the young lady?"


    "If he hears such a report, I think he wants to put his head into the window on the second floor and look at the young lady through the window."


    Yan Rui was not ashamed to be teased by Ying''er. She gently picked up the small basket on the dresser, twisted out the most fragrant hibiscus flower and put it on her temples.


    Then he gently turned twice in front of the bronze mirror and looked at the lazy dressing. After there was no difference, he ordered: "then don''t let your mother downstairs know, and don''t tell the servants outside to do it."


    "I''d better find a little helper at the corner of the building and give him dozens of big money. Don''t leak the wind."


    "I see. Sister Ruiqing, wait for my good news."


    Well, as soon as you see the rapidity of Ying''er''s running, you know that the two masters and servants must have done many such people watching activities because of their status.

 Chapter 369

    After a while, at the foot of the building, a small helper ran after Gu Zheng.


    Ying''er, who ran slightly panting, rushed back to Ruiqing and waited for a good play to be staged soon.


    When they had nothing to do, they tried countless times to find handsome or polite people in the street.


    Those so-called men who love more than Jin Jian, are bent on learning and don''t ask for wind and dust, but they see Ruiqing''s style.


    There''s no one who doesn''t care.


    Or playing lovesickness with the appearance of deep love and longevity.


    Or he turned his head into the building and threw a lot of money just to kiss the beauty.


    There is no one who does not indulge in it.


    It made her and Ruiqing unwilling to play such a trick in the end.


    Hanging, they couldn''t see or eat. They searched every penny of them to provide Yan Rui with an elegant life in his daily life.


    It''s so boring that even life has lost its challenge.


    But today, the master and servant finally broke their halberds and sank into sand once.


    The little errand helper came back alone. Some helpless turned around under Yan Rui''s window.


    Seeing such a situation, Yan Rui was stunned, while Ying''er next to her poked her head out and asked, "brother, how did you come back so soon? Who let you lead?"


    The little helper looked up and finally found the backbone. He pointed to Gu Zheng and reported: "Miss Ying''er, don''t mention it. This man is much more difficult than those in normal times."


    "He''s on patrol now and can''t leave his post unless he says something."


    "Also said, let me not do any work. What if I help some abductors and hijack meat tickets?"


    "According to the laws of the great Song Dynasty, I can sit in whatever I want. In short, I said a lot and said that people I don''t know can go back wherever they come from."


    "What?" hearing this different reply, Ying''er was anxious: "didn''t you tell him that the hibiscus landlord in the drunken sleep building wants to talk to him?"


    "I said!" the little helper was also very aggrieved. They had to say that they had no choice but not to reveal their identity. However, when he revealed his identity, the people around the constable asked him to come over, but the man didn''t want to.


    Seeing the expression of xiaobangxian, he had picked up Yan Rui of the second flower, but smiled gently: "it''s interesting."


    "How long has it been since I met someone who couldn''t be invited?"


    Not once.


    When you see a lot of decent people, you will find that men are just such a thing.


    But today, there is a different.


    This man, whether he pretended on purpose or intended to, but he succeeded, which aroused Yan Rui''s interest in him.


    This alone is enough to ensure your uniqueness.


    The beauty who had brought the second flower well made the final decision with a gentle smile.


    "It seems that my confidant is still an upright and law-abiding good constable."


    "Even so, when someone in this street is in trouble, he should deal with it well."


    "Ying''er, get the candles."


    "Hey!"


    After a while, Yan Rui lit several old clothes she didn''t like, and threw them directly under the building.


    "Put out the fire, put out the fire! Let the little helper below watch it for me. Don''t let the spark go out until the distant Constable comes back."


    "If he doesn''t come back, I''m tired of living in this house anyway. Even if it''s all on fire, so what."


    Hearing Ruiqing say so, Ying''er fought a cold war.


    All the people in the world are looking at the goods of leather bags. Only she who has been with the young lady knows how crazy her young lady is under the bookish skin.


    In the end is born in that environment, a strong sense of oppression, how not to distort people''s heart?


    So she just silently looks at the latest person who has entered miss''s eyes and is trapped.


    As for whether those men ended up miserable?


    What does this have to do with her? After all, she lives with her, not those insignificant men.


    The rightful master and servant, together with the scared little helper, waited for Gu Zheng''s help.


    The servants on both sides of the street, after hearing the noise, came out and saw that the hands carrying buckets retracted.


    This is sister Yan Rui playing again. She is famous in this street.


    Everyone didn''t spread out one after another, but looked around with great interest to see who the new unlucky guy was staring at by Ruiqing.


    Sure enough, three people came running from the other end of the street.


    This is other help with that good thing. I directly pointed out to the three constables Gu Zheng.


    And these three people also know that this is the one who makes such a moth. They have to Gu Zheng in the past.


    However, as Yan Rui''s admirers, when Gu Zheng first refused, they began to beat their chests and feet and complain endlessly.


    But Gu Zheng refused cleanly and cleanly, and he was still on the patrol, giving them ideological and moral education courses.


    Just talk about them.


    But now, it is fair to deal with the fire in this street.


    Now Gu Zheng doesn''t have any big reason to refuse, does he?


    Don''t say, after knowing the specific location, Gu Zheng didn''t refuse because of the little episode just now.


    His attitude towards things and not people made his boss pay the clouds and made a good impression on him.


    When the three of them ran to the downstairs of the Zui Mian building, they looked at a large group of people around a small fire and stared at the scene of their group strangely.


    Gu Zheng knew that this was definitely the work of the man who called Ruiqing.


    But now that you have done this job, you should do your duty.


    After pushing the crowd away, the three of them began to drive the crowd away.


    Gu Zheng stamped out the small pile of ignitors that had already been burned to ashes with the soles of hemp shoes, and then said to the people around him, "well, the fire is out. Don''t stay here anymore."


    "It would be bad if more disasters were caused by gathering people around. Let''s go, let''s go!"


    In front of the supported window upstairs, after Gu Zheng appeared, there was no figure.


    Seeing this, the idle people around feel that they can''t see any good play.


    So I had to disperse one after another and sigh that I might be amorous again.


    When there was only a vacant little helper surrounded by three constables in the street, a man''s head was quietly sticking out upstairs.


    "Sister Ruiqing, everyone is clean."


    "Well, help me see what the man looks like?"


    "Well, he''s tall and has broad shoulders. He doesn''t look like a weak scholar."


    "Hee hee, such an ugly constable''s clothes are really beautiful on him. His robes are bulging."


    "Oh, he asked the little helper with his head down. I can''t see his face, sister, but this man''s skin is bronze and not white at all."


    Said a lot, the overall outline is there, the most critical face is still not!


    Yan Rui was already impatient waiting in the dresser.


    The earrings of her pearl pendant chain have been installed and brought. She will have nothing to do all day. You''d better find it yourself!


    So she stood up gently, walked slowly to the window, looked at the following three men with the same Fu head and asked, "which one was the person who spoke just now?"


    "The tallest of them."


    "Oh."


    Yan Rui, who got the exact answer, picked up the lipstick on her dressing table and threw it directly.


    When the small box was thrown out, it didn''t ask for accuracy. It fell to the feet of the three people and dyed the scattered fat powder into a lump of intoxicated red.


    This sudden concealed weapon made everyone downstairs look up.


    The timid Chen Ke also pulled out the knife at his waist, as if defending against a larger attack.


    But when the one downstairs looked up, with a chuckle, it was Fu Yun and Chen Ke''s uncontrollable drool.


    Is this the little lady Ruiqing in the next population?


    Sure enough, there is no illusory reputation under the praise. The title of the first prostitute in Xiangyang is really not in vain.


    But one of them, Gu Zheng, who had read thousands of sails, didn''t care about these four, five or six. He directly pointed his whistle stick upstairs and warned: "no throwing objects from high altitude!"


    "The people upstairs should be careful. If they hit a small object such as a rouge box and a clothes pole, they can say sorry and go there."


    "If you knock down the pickle jar and the household wooden box, it will be a homicide by mistake!"


    Look, how righteous Ling ran doesn''t know the amorous feelings?


    But it was Yan Rui, who let the upper side look at him secretly, who saw Gu Zheng''s true face.


    I saw this man, with his lips painted with ink, his eyes painted with paint, and his face like a pile of Qiong. He was a man of great valor.


    With his slightly black skin, which is somewhat different from the aesthetics of the Song Dynasty, he is handsome and gives a bit of wildness.


    Let those girls who feel so heroic, be careful and jump up.


    This is a big killing weapon for the little servant girl who has seen so many gentle scholars like Ying''er.


    She was surprised by Gu Zheng''s man''s momentum, and Yan Rui next to her looked at Gu Zheng upstairs and downstairs for a long time.


    Then he chuckled.


    Then he gave a beautiful salute to Gu Zheng downstairs like a willow in the wind and whispered, "what the master said is, little girl, I have been taught."


    "I don''t know if it''s convenient for you now. May I invite you to come upstairs and have a cup of tea to make amends?"


    Gu Zheng''s first reaction when he looked up was that he was definitely a goblin. Or a goblin with big trouble.


    I can''t touch it a little.

 Chapter 370

    But he didn''t wait for him to refuse. The two pig teammates next to him had no good morality of simplicity, kindness and prudence. It was said that they took on the appearance of a hungry ghost with a look on their face and hypocritically bowed their hands: "that''s very kind. We can get the little lady''s treat. We''re just conceited about the drinks."


    The mother who came out of the downstairs after hearing these people''s words, the expression on her face was three points better.


    But before she returned to the building and asked someone to make a banquet in the hall, she almost stumbled over the threshold.


    "Fu tou, the three of us still have tasks to do. We can''t all go in for wine. I think it''s better. I''ll go to work. You eat wine. When you''re done, we''ll meet in the innermost Qingyun square."


    "What do you think of Fu tou?"


    Miss Ruiqing asked to keep people, but there are still people who don''t give face and say they want to work?


    Well, mom''s little heart is also very fragile.


    Yan Rui was so excited when she saw that Gu Zheng didn''t give face.


    There is always a kind of woman in this world, different from others.


    They like to look at the cold face and shut the door. The more so, they go up and hold it.


    This is called you abuse me thousands of times. I love you like my first love.


    Others watched her suffer, and they really enjoyed it.


    If Gu Zheng behaved like a tram madman at the beginning, Yan Rui would be obsessed with her.


    Maybe the lady had no interest in him for a moment, even half a minute.


    It''s a good thing. Gu Zheng''s appearance and cold attitude directly hit Yan Ruina''s caution and Xiaogan. Her heart was killed and she didn''t intend to let go.


    So Yan Rui continued unremittingly, "well, sir, will you come back to me after you''re busy?"


    "Save your brother, I''m going back and forth. There''s nothing to eat in the Qingyun shop. If I leave work, I can only eat the best wine here."


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Gu Zheng, since you''re going to be busy, go quickly. Brother, I''m here to thank you. We''ll bear more for you tomorrow."


    "Don''t forget, I''ll meet you here when I''m finished!"


    Go back to the Yamen to make a job together, which is the purpose of the two of them.


    Gu Zheng just wanted to leave quickly. With a sound, he left without looking back.


    This made Yan Rui cling to her handkerchief again and took a few breaths of air conditioning before stabilizing herself.


    Only Gu Zheng, who was far away, felt that he had narrowly escaped death.


    I don''t know what people in Xiangyang think. A female prostitute has such great charm?


    This is a person sought after by people in the government and Taiwan. I can understand your rush, but how can you have the courage to sleep with a woman who has been used by officials?


    In the end, they are modern people''s thoughts. They feel very uncomfortable whatever they think.


    Gu Zheng can''t stand the atmosphere of exchanging concubines and giving women to each other in this world.


    So when he finished his job and asked the servants of the government office behind him to seal the money in a large box, store it and start his return, his feet didn''t want to step into the three-thirds of an mu of land in the drunken sleep building.


    However, his two colleagues who had just met were eating tea here. If they didn''t go in, they would go back to the Yamen to make a job. They must think he was a sinister villain who only wanted to grab merit and show himself.


    The rules of the workplace still have to be observed, but before he can figure it out, the teapot that greeted the guests by the door nodded and bowed to him.


    "Ouch, is this Mr. Gu? Please come inside. Your brothers have been waiting for you for a long time."


    It''s a lie. Those two of them must have been happy for a long time?


    Where can I take care of him?


    But Gu Zheng still smiled and nodded at the other party, "then lead the way."


    The group of people kept running under their feet and went straight to the banquet hall.


    At noon, no one was so hungry to find a girl in the drunken sleeping building. Naturally, the building was empty.


    But in only one room, the sound of silk and bamboo pipe music came. It seems that this is where Lao Fu and his two people are.


    The teapot led people to the door, and the waiter opened the hall door.


    On a lonely table, two people were drinking wine.


    On the low platform directly opposite, several musicians are playing the most popular minor at present. There is no fat and powder smell of girls, nor any exposed flesh desire in this hall.


    Such elegant drinking brought the elegance loved by many literati and relieved Gu Zheng''s heart.


    Then he didn''t intend to sit down and said directly to the two men, "I said to pay the head and take all the money. Shall we go back to the Yamen?"


    Gu Zheng hasn''t finished yet. There are a lot of people behind him.


    It was Yan Rui who carried Ying''er and the vassal who played, played, sang and danced for her on weekdays. He stood behind Gu Zheng.


    Under her leadership, everyone paid homage to him and started the retention mode.


    "I heard that Mr. Gu is returning, so I''m here to pay a special visit."


    "Rui Qing is here to present a newly learned little order and play it to you as a token of my gratitude."


    Without waiting for Gu Zheng''s refusal, Yan Rui pressed step by step. Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng had to step back in front of everyone. He just sat on the empty seats reserved for him.


    Yan Rui, who achieved her goal, took a trace of pride that others could not see clearly. With a gentle sideways, it turned out that the clothes didn''t touch Gu Zheng, so she went straight to the low platform for the performance.


    When Yan Rui sat down and everyone''s mind was on what amazing performance she would have, the mother, who was entertained by the manager outside the door, was a little flustered and broke in.


    In Yan Rui''s ear, she said two words in a hurry and stepped back.


    After listening to her mother''s words, Yan Rui''s face turned white and immediately recovered its original appearance, so that those who don''t observe carefully can''t see it at all.


    But when she turned to the audience, her face was a little sad: "you poor masters, you can only listen to this song today another day."


    "What? What happened?"


    "You officials don''t know that it''s also right. Lord Tang has been in charge of flood relief in Huguang this year according to the order of the imperial court."


    "Because it was urgent, I left in a hurry."


    "You''d better hurry back to the Yamen to listen to the tune, so as not to be scolded by the Shangguan."


    As soon as they heard the news, the three people under the stage all stood up, bowed their hands and said goodbye. They walked briskly.


    In a moment, there were only some poor Yan Rui left in the small hall.


    Ying''er next to her was worried. She came forward and asked, "Miss, Lord Tang left in such a hurry that he came to inform me on the eve."


    "I don''t know if it''s a transfer order or..."


    The words behind are not clear, but Yan Rui knows what they mean.


    Devaluation? It''s a disguised exile. These are possible.


    As a woman attached to Lord Tang, her family and life were saved by the other party.


    It can be said that both prosperity and loss, no matter how difficult it is, she still cares about her own. Just by virtue of this, Yan Rui is also grateful.


    So she interrupted Ying''er''s words beside her, gently stroked her fingers on the piano, provoked the strings and made a tinkling sound. Among these meaningless notes, she slowly arranged to: "let the people below help me find out now."


    "The person who succeeded Lord Tang in his official position, his temper, temperament, family population, age and experience are the same."


    "After all, our old friends have left. We still have to continue to live in this city."


    "Yes, miss, I''ll do it now."


    Ying''er retreated quickly. This matter suddenly made Yan Rui have no idea of taking advantage of the fierce man.


    I just hope the news is good and nothing big will happen.


    Yan Rui was worried. When she returned to Gu Zheng in the yamen, she saw that all the constables on the street gathered together.


    It turned out that Lord Tang''s departure was basically the same as being escorted back to Beijing.


    This involves the disaster relief in previous years and the whereabouts of a large amount of arrears. It can be explained clearly not only by small corruption.


    As for the successor?


    With the arrival of people from the imperial court, there is also the new Futai, surnamed Zhu and named Xi, who was sent to take over Xiangyang City. He is the same Jinshi in the fifth list a few years ago. He is also a doer who has slowly become a master in other states and counties.


    According to a well-informed person, the style of life of this and their Lord Tang is very different.


    Quite a disciplined style.


    And most importantly, Zhu Xi and Tang Zhongyou''s school ideas are diametrically opposed. Tang Zhongyou once opposed Zhu Xi''s Confucian Neo Confucianism in the court.


    In the eyes of wanton Tang Zhongyou, Zhu Xi is the representative of hypocrisy.


    In the eyes of serious and self disciplined Zhu Xi, Tang Zhongyou is a typical polite scum.


    Two people who can''t see each other, now one is in power and the other is out of power.


    The former was directly transferred out of the official position, while the other just finished his lecture to Ning Zong and was sent to Xiangyang City full of trust.


    The sky in this city has really been turned over.


    After Gu Zheng learned about the reputation of the new Shangguan, he confirmed one thing more.


    That is to be loyal and conscientious. A newcomer like him will not be embarrassed.


    Sure enough, the errands who came home from the uneasy casual workers began to be very busy after they worked the next day.


    Because with a big hand, Zhu Xi, a newcomer to Xiangyang mansion, turned all the external servants who were guaranteed and feasible by the old ones from the probation period into regular ones.


    And they have only one role.


    Arrest.


    All the related characters in Tang Zhongyou''s case have provided convenience, money and even all the people who served Tang Zhongyou in Xiangyang City.

 Chapter 371

    This long list of arrests requires them to rush ahead.


    Because Zhu did not know how many of the old officers were Tang Zhongyou''s eyeliner, or they were all birds of a feather.


    This time, a group of old people, including Constable Yan, became monitored in disguise. Only newcomers like Gu Zheng who don''t understand farts can go out to do business.


    With a long list and confusion about their work, these people ran away in all directions of Xiangyang City with the waist knife they had just matched in their hands.


    When the Yamen was quiet again, behind Zhu Xi, a man dressed in black robes stood out and opened his mouth with a trace of yin and softness.


    "Lord Zhu, is that ok? When we first arrived, we didn''t hold a third of an acre of land in Xiangyang mansion. We were in a hurry to catch people first."


    "Aren''t you afraid of causing instability in the hearts of the people in Xiangyang City?"


    After hearing this, Zhu Xi was half flustered. He just shook the list in his hand and said to the people behind him, "spy Zhao doesn''t have to worry."


    "Now is the best time to catch."


    "Before the entangled forces in the city react, they catch all the people who should be caught in a panic."


    "The rest is what you should worry about."


    "I just hope Lord Zhao can get useful information from these suspects. At that time, the demons and monsters in Xiangyang City will be quiet."


    Seeing that Zhu Xi respected their spying on the Imperial City Department, Zhao Yi, who was given the name by the emperor, smiled proudly.


    "Hey, hey, it''s natural. The art industry has a specialty. Lord Zhu just needs to cooperate with people to stabilize the people''s livelihood in the city."


    "As for the spying of information, the collection of intelligence, and the subsequent extortion and torture, it''s not something you should worry about."


    "I will send the people involved to Lin''an house for trial."


    "We, as long as we do our job well!"


    Listening to the soft tone of the temporary partner, Zhu Xi only felt her scalp numb, but he really agreed with what the other party said.


    He turned and arched his hands at each other, and the two reached a consensus: "the next officer is here, I wish you and me a happy cooperation."


    "It''s natural. When the suspect arrives, I will leave a message for adults."


    "Thank you!"


    The two men reached a temporary alliance of full cooperation in the government office.


    Gu Zheng frowned and ran to the store of the person he wanted to catch first.


    Huh? Why does this place look so familiar?


    When Gu Zheng arrived, he found that the first person to catch was a very novel grocery store not far from their home.


    Waiting for Gu Zheng and Chen Ke to go in, the special induction between the systems appeared again.


    A red arrow turned to the back yard. Under the obstruction of the waiter in front, Gu Zheng easily found the suspect who tried to hide in the warehouse and the boss of the grocery store, Li Xuelian.


    When Gu Zheng took him out of the corner, the other party was very frightened at first. After seeing his face, he was like a flower maniac and shouted, "how handsome.".


    Gu Zheng knew that the man with the system was certainly not an Aboriginal here.


    On the red arrow, several large characters are clearly marked: bit level trading system.


    Without any explanation, Gu Zheng understood why he opened a grocery store.


    Looking at the things sold here, it shows that the non Aboriginal jumper is still careful.


    There are no high-tech products to disturb the stability of the space here.


    No wonder the was so close to him that he didn''t notice the difference.


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng felt that this Li Xuelian may have lived in this dynasty since she was a child, which should be the tire wear often mentioned in the novel.


    Looking at this one who was a little confused, Gu Zheng was kind again. He asked like a reminder, "what did you just say, little lady?"


    "Oh, oh!" Li Xuelian reacted. She accidentally said modern words again. He quickly covered his mouth and shook his head.


    After seeing her reaction, Gu Zheng continued to ask, "are you in charge of this shop?"


    Li Xuelian finally returned to normal and timidly replied, "yes, this shop belongs to the little woman."


    "Your name is Li Xuelian?"


    "Yes, my concubine is Li Xuelian."


    "Oh, that''s right. Come with me to the Yamen."


    "What?" Li Xuelian stared at this: "why, poor master, I didn''t do anything."


    Looking at the girl''s bad luck, Gu Zheng just waved his hand: "follow me to the Yamen first. I have too many people to catch today. I''ll tell you more carefully on the way."


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was kind, Li Xuelian could only try to suppress her panic, tremble out of the shop and follow them towards the Yamen.


    On the way, Gu Zheng deliberately slowed down and asked in a low voice, "what do you have with the former state capital, Lord Tang?"


    As soon as she heard that Lord Tang was involved, Li Xuelian lowered her voice again: "I have overseas local products in Lord Tang''s house. I feel strange and often let people buy them here."


    "You know, if our small business wants to gain a foothold in Xiangyang City and not be envied, it needs a backer."


    "Lord Tang is rich. Naturally, he doesn''t like our small shop, but when his family needs some rare things, I give them free, and they automatically accept my love."


    "In addition, in addition to my normal offering, I privately give thirty-two silver a month to Lord Tang''s staff and masters as the cost of moistening my mouth."


    "There''s nothing else except these."


    Oh, that''s okay.


    Gu Zheng then asked, "do you keep separate accounts for these transactions? Can you provide corresponding evidence?"


    "Yes, brother. You know, I''m a man. There''s nothing wrong with me, but I''m timid."


    "Whenever it comes to business, even if it''s a penny, I remember it clearly."


    "Well, let me remind you. When you arrive in the government office, you should remember when you are brought up for trial."


    "Whenever an adult asks you anything, you must cooperate, and this special account book should also be handed in actively."


    "At the same time, don''t forget to share the common hatred with the new adults to show how miserable your life was before."


    "Let the new Lord Zhu feel your heartfelt joy because of his arrival."


    "I understand." Li Xuelian quickly nodded and asked, "what''s the full name of the new adult Zhu? Can I pick up the new adult?"


    Gu Zheng looked around again and whispered, "Zhu Xi, Lord Zhu. Do you understand?"


    After hearing the man''s name, Li Xuelian didn''t feel relieved. Instead, she was even more frightened.


    She suddenly took out a small silver naked ingot weighing five or six dollars from her small purse around her waist and sent it to Gu Zheng''s hand with a lightning speed.


    Then he pleaded low: "brother, can you report a letter to my family after I come out of the Yamen?"


    "Tell them the cause and effect, and say that their snow lotus sister can''t get out as soon as she goes in."


    "Let them live and die. Find someone to collect my body."


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng was a black line at one end and asked, "isn''t it so exaggerated? It''s just a routine question."


    But now Li Xuelian just shakes her head desperately. She can''t even listen to Gu Zheng''s comfort.


    His mouth still murmured: "Zhu Xi, isn''t it the Neo Confucianism Zhu? Is it the one who killed thousands of knives because his women compatriots have suffered for hundreds of years?"


    "Ah, why am I so miserable? If I kill him now, will the female compatriots thank me in the years when they can go to the streets and get married freely?"


    "No, no, I killed him. How do the women who have not been persecuted know what I have done?"


    "It''s not cost-effective, it''s not cost-effective. I, Li Xuelian, don''t do business at a loss."


    What a mess. The child is crazy.


    Gu Zheng shook his head and led the people to the lobby of the government office.


    At this time, the lobby was changed from the desolation at the beginning. The first wave of those who came back again and again had brought people to the.


    And these expatriate officers can''t be idle. They hand over people to their colleagues stationed in the garrison and rush to the next wave.


    Gu Zheng glanced roughly. On the faces of this wave of people, he was calm and confident.


    It is estimated that even if there is any involvement with Lord Tang, there must be more power and money transactions.


    They are the victims of Lord Tang''s bribery. Many of them are eager to kill Lord Tang.


    It''s not about interests or hatred. It''s just a subtle schadenfreude between human nature and seeing the people who were originally high fall into the dust.


    No longer in charge of the general lobby of the vegetable market, Gu Zheng launched the list of the second wave he needed to arrest. At a glance, he saw the names of the people who were still wantonly teasing him yesterday.


    Yan Rui.


    The woman with the same painting and calligraphy.


    She was also implicated and appeared in the list of relevant personnel.


    This is expected.


    Who let the name Yan Rui be accompanied by the reverie of countless people and the reputation of the whole Xiangyang?


    The sentimental love between her and Lord Tang was soon compiled into a script and sung among the literati who liked the most romantic things.


    Such an obvious person, who won''t catch her?


    ¡­¡­


    PS: friendship push book: "super yuan invasion" invades the world by one person, forcing... Oh, no... low-key to the end.

 Chapter 372

    Gu Zheng looked at the same young faces around him. He had to sigh and run to the street he had just been to yesterday.


    The sun is shining in the morning, and the street of Zui mianlou is still as quiet as usual.


    Only a group of people and horses, the sound of their footsteps, sounded in the street.


    In a moment, the group of people in black stopped at the gate of the Zui Mian building and looked at the closed door.


    "Open the door and the official will do the work!"


    As soon as the sound of knocking on the door rang twice, the boy inside the door opened the door to the servants with a serious face.


    Gu Zheng, the leader, didn''t talk too much nonsense with him. He went straight to the subject and asked, "Yan Rui, which is the girl''s room?"


    The mother who heard the sound ran down from upstairs, threw her handkerchief and said, "Oh, my bad master, you came to find someone so early in the morning."


    "We don''t have such rules here."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes, and his momentum was a little: "the official of Futai has an order. Take Miss Yan Rui, who is drunk and sleeps in the building, to the Yamen for questioning."


    "I hope my mother will make an announcement and let Miss Yan Rui clean up and go back to the Yamen with her brothers."


    "If not, don''t blame the brothers for not thinking about the old relationship and going upstairs to get people by themselves."


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s unprovoked, he was a little more horizontal than others. His clothes were brand-new and the new constable''s uniform.


    The mother''s heart was a little uncomfortable, and she became strict unconsciously under her mouth: "it''s really funny. Although my drunken sleeping building is not a place of identity."


    "But no one dares to talk like you. There are countless big people in this building."


    "I didn''t see any adults who dared to search directly."


    "Do you know who the people behind this building are? Even if Lord Tang lost his power, you can''t tolerate such humiliation."


    Speaking of this, the mother was too lazy to talk nonsense with Gu Zheng. She waved her sleeve and drank loudly: "come and see off!"


    As soon as the words fell, a group of people in black ran out from the back of the hall.


    With a brave spirit on his body, he is totally different from the local ruffians and scoundrels on the street. Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes. He was so brave that he dared to collude with people in the green forest!


    "Choke"... Gu Zheng took out his waist knife, pointed directly at the leader in front of him and said, "I don''t care how big the background of your drunken sleeping building is, I only know that the leader is a water bandit wanted by the Yamen for a long time."


    "Today, you can''t get away from sleeping up and down the building. Miss Yan Rui, I want to invite you, and this man, ye Yizhou, who is in charge of the Hanshui Gang! You and I want to take it!"


    This roar was full of momentum, but after Gu Zheng finished all this, after a short silence, it was unbridled ridicule.


    "Wow, hahaha, boss, someone said they wanted to catch you."


    "Brother, isn''t this child a fool? He said he wanted to catch you alone."


    What a person, isn''t there Chen Ke and two helpers around him?


    When Gu Zheng looked behind him with a knife, he saw that Chen Ke and the two helpers had already left the door far away and waved desperately to him.


    His mouth was also particularly anxious to remind: "Gu Zheng, you are stupid, run quickly, and ask your brothers to help!"


    Chen Ke''s family is engaged in river transportation business. He recognized each other as soon as ye Yizhou came out.


    This ye Yizhou, who is in charge of the business on seven or eight rivers, large and small, in Xiangyang City, is a person who is caught by the underworld and one-third of the white road.


    In those days, the last leader of Lord Tang sent a whole team of government soldiers. They had no choice but to leave Ye Yizhou''s camp.


    Just the two of them now?


    Alone against the people of thirty or forty opposite?


    Isn''t that noisy?


    He is struggling to save his new colleagues he just met. A new situation comes out of this building.


    "Slow!"


    A clear sound, like the sound of a warbler, came out from the second floor.


    And a more gentle, quiet and elegant voice then rang.


    "Gentlemen, don''t hurt your peace for the sake of a little woman."


    "Brother ye, it''s your duty to handle the case. Let''s not obstruct it."


    "Little girl Yan Rui, follow the wind and dust, but also know how to safeguard the national law. Master Gu, I''m ready. I''ll go with you."


    With the voice falling slowly, if it was Gu Zheng''s goal today, Yan Rui walked down slowly from above.


    Now she is dressed in a rare and beautiful peach red, which makes her face cold and gorgeous.


    On her head, the whole set of jewelry is complete. Unexpectedly, she plans to travel in full dress.


    It''s like paying tribute to her lost love, or seeing off the old people who don''t know whether they are safe or not.


    Inexplicably, he took a bit of heroism and let those who saw them stir up.


    Ye Yizhou downstairs is especially unbearable.


    The flood bandit, who was on a flower boat on the Hanshui River, insisted on breaking into the boat by relying on his empty martial arts. Under the name of collecting protection fees, he took a look at the style of the first prostitute.


    The rude man, however, was caught away by Yan Rui''s gentle and elegant smile as soon as he opened the curtain.


    When he put down the curtain again, he lost his mind.


    When ye Yizhou saw Ruiqing, he was short of heroism. Sometimes he couldn''t even say a complete word.


    Since then, he has been wholeheartedly protecting and reading.


    For the sake of Lord Tang, he didn''t dare to make too many chances, but he served Yan Rui wholeheartedly in Yan Rui''s weekly river tour. Yan Rui, who had to read this, would also let him get on the boat and ask for a cup of wine.


    If one day he plays a song for ye Yizhou alone, or looks at Ye Yizhou more, the man can stay awake for two days and be happy.


    Therefore, after receiving the news of the loss of power of Lord Tang, ye Yizhou rushed to the Zui Mian building in such a hurry.


    Because he knew that the woman he admired was about to lose her greatest dependence. In this stormy moment, a man should appear to protect her from the wind and rain.


    He came in a hurry, and sure enough, he met the servant who came to catch Yan Rui.


    How can this charming fairy like woman stay in that smelly cell?


    After fighting for the reputation of the green forest''s thirteen waterways, he turned the river into a boat and wanted to protect Yan Rui.


    So when Yan Rui came down and smiled gently at him, the big water bandit who revealed his chest was like a hairy boy and secretly covered his robe inside.


    "Why did miss Yan come down? This is not where you can stay. Take me to solve the problems here. It''s not too late for you to come out again."


    Having said that, ye Yizhou wanted to start: "boy, I''ll throw it into the Hanshui River in a moment and let you stay with the sand below."


    Before he did anything under his hand, Yan Rui held his hand ready to draw a knife: "brother Ye. Thank you."


    "But the little woman still wants to solve it by herself."


    Then Yan Rui didn''t look at it. Because of her action, she instantly became a red faced Ye Yizhou. Instead, she looked very seriously in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng held a knife and directly bowed his hand: "Miss Yan, Gao Yi! Don''t worry, the court will naturally give a verdict on what happened."


    "So please come back to the Yamen with Constable Chen behind me."


    "What about you?"


    Chen Ke behind him and Yan Rui around him asked.


    "Me," Gu Zheng said with a smile, holding a knife flower in his hand and pointing towards Ye Yizhou, "naturally, I am ordered by the imperial court to turn over the river and arrest Ye Yizhou!"


    "Brother Chen, go quickly! Go to the government office and ask for help! The water bandit''s coming ashore this time is the best time for us to catch him."


    "If I let him run away this time, I don''t know when I will have a chance in the future."


    When the waves over the river leave the river, it is a dragon TM and becomes a loach.


    With that, Gu Zheng kicked the square table behind him to the door, pulled Yan Rui towards the door and extrapolated, sending the task goal to Chen Ke.


    And with: "boy, dare!"


    "Bold! Asshole!"


    When the sudden roar sounded, it was the banging hands in the building.


    Chen Ke, who was frightened and broke his courage, didn''t even have the idea of loving and cherishing jade. He pulled Yan Rui and ran in the direction of the Yamen without looking back.


    "You two hurry back and inform your brothers to come and help. No, the government soldiers and the county lieutenant, call them all! What are you waiting for! Run quickly!"


    After hearing Chen Ke''s roar, the two helpers who had not responded because of the sudden change in the situation inside rushed to the Yamen.


    As for Chen Ke, holding Yan Rui''s wrist at this time, he didn''t feel good.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, it''s useless to make trouble for a man. He''d better avoid such a person.


    This kind of thing is known by ordinary people, but not by the domineering president.


    Huh? It seems that something strange has been mixed in. Let''s get down to business. Let''s take a look at Gu Zheng.


    What about Gu Zheng?


    When he was the only one left, Gu Zheng felt very bad because there were too many people.


    But when the fight really started, he found that the difference between water combatants and land special forces was quite obvious.


    Although Gu Zheng''s body is a little gangster.


    But all kinds of things on the ground are quite miscellaneous.


    What sumo, wrestling, fighting, fighting, more or less, all involve some.


    With a good physique and Gu Zheng''s original skills, he was like an orthodox martial arts master and entered the ranks of miscellaneous soldiers.


    The bandits and thieves on the Hanshui River don''t fight and kill on weekdays. Most of them are just fishermen supporting fishing boats.


    Among them, except that ye Yizhou can resist Gu Zheng''s attack with a knife, the others can''t even walk face to face.

 Chapter 373

    Either the wrist was cut on the spot, or the bloody cut in the arm or waist was pulled out by the blade.


    The unlucky one, even half of his arm, was chopped down by Gu Zheng, holding his arm and rolling on the ground.


    Let this originally fragrant and charming drunken sleeping building turn into a Shura hell filled with blood.


    As early as the first moment when Gu Zheng and his gang fought each other, their mother, who was standing among the bandits who started fighting after a disagreement, hid in the small triangular space under the stairs of the hall.


    When she saw a sputtered little finger flying into her arms, the mother was very round and fainted.


    This was a simple round of confrontation. Seven or eight people rushed up on the water bandit side. Unexpectedly, three fell and three were injured.


    Only Ye Yizhou, who rushed out first and was beaten back by Gu Zheng, reluctantly stood firm after two steps backward because he dodged in time.


    "This is a hard stubble! Brothers, be careful."


    "On all sides, don''t let him find a gap. No one can do it without my command!"


    "Yes! Big brother!"


    The remaining twenty or so people, hula-a-la, scattered in all directions and moved slowly under their feet, surrounded Gu Zheng in a loose circle.


    Seeing their reaction, Gu Zheng was not afraid.


    The only place behind him where there was no one was when he threw out a table and closed the door obliquely.


    Now this group of water bandits have decided to take advantage of the large number of people. They intend to kill the teacher and beat Gu Zheng to death.


    However, Gu Zheng, who was deeply rooted in the essence of the group war, how could he suffer such a loss? His feet slowly began to regress until his heels were closer to the table, and then he stopped rubbing his feet.


    This retreat was misunderstood by the water bandits in front of him as a sign of cowardice.


    Gu Zheng''s arrogance just now became arrogant again.


    "Brothers, keep up. This boy is going to be counselled."


    "Everyone forced him to a corner and chopped him into meat mud one by one!"


    While these people were shouting and waving weapons at Gu Zheng, the man they wanted to kill was a squat. After quickly standing up, they gave up the round stool he had just picked up on the ground.


    ''clang''


    Three or four weapons on the opposite side were hit on the ground by Gu Zhenglun''s windy bench.


    The small cut made by Gu Zheng and the man who lost his weapon were followed by the young constable in front of them.


    "Poop!"


    One cut across, half of the human intestines were rotten, and the two next to them were also cut. The skin and meat under the clothes were cut a deep hole, and the blood gurgled out in an instant.


    "Asshole! Luo Laoliu!"


    "Brother! How are you?"


    The extra casualties are definitely not tentative at the beginning. Now Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to be polite, and the wounds left are naturally much more serious.


    At the beginning, the simple pick of the flesh wound on the wrist has evolved into a deadly heavy hand.


    In the case of such great disparity between the strength of the enemy and ours, the other party has to surround himself. If he is still merciful as just now, it is the virgin bitch.


    Gu Zheng is not Tom su. He is not so kind.


    Your own life is more important than others.


    Gu Zheng, who was no longer merciful, lost three in an instant.


    When no one else reacted, he kept walking under his feet and took a strange step. He laid hands on the water bandits whose eyes were red and rushed in the direction of the injured people.


    These days, when life and death are at war, there are so many people who are out of tune. Indeed, this mob is not enough to fear.


    Gu Zheng''s knife is more firm. The direction of his knife tip seems to be a prediction. It directly appears in the throat of the person who took the lead.


    The man who shouted at his brother should be worried about the life of his own brother.


    Unfortunately, he was the first to see the king of hell than his own brother.


    "Poop!"


    The scissors directly pierced his throat and made a side cut. The water bandit, who had not yet reacted, drank... Covered his neck and fell to the ground.


    It was like a flash of light. When the latter two people just reacted, they flashed by, and the bloody blade appeared in front of them.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    A round stool in one hand and a stab in the other. Two people who couldn''t stop their feet rolled on the ground with a painful face.


    In the second round, another six people were sent here.


    There were only a dozen people left on the water bandit side. Half the men and horses were broken at once.


    "This! Bastard! I deceive people too much! It''s a pity that I''m not prepared enough to cross the river and come out in a hurry."


    "If I were on the Hanshui River and gave a command, hundreds of brothers would not dare to disobey."


    "Where would you be humiliated by an unknown little Constable like you! Asshole! Asshole!"


    Gu Zheng''s downfall did not have the effect of forcing the other party back. It was actually a reaction, which stimulated Ye Yizhou''s ferocity.


    "Brothers, don''t talk about Jianghu morality. Let''s go together and avenge the dead and injured brothers!"


    "Revenge! Revenge!"


    The boss has a life and has to go from.


    Many people are brave, and evil waters come out to create trouble for the people.


    Hula, nearly twenty people rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    At this time, Gu Zheng could not fight with these people only by skills. All he had left was to rely on his own ability to shrink defense in the corner and delay time in the hope that the reinforcements would come quickly.


    Now it depends on the strength of his body, the persistence of his spiritual will, and even a little luck.


    And most importantly, he can''t exaggerate when the reinforcements are coming.


    Just ask, where did a little gangster come from? He has such a great ability to destroy a group of bandits.


    Gu Zheng, who had leaned back against the table and chose a corner to resist the enemy, planned to restrain a little. In just a few minutes, he had been cut two or three times.


    If the round stool in his hand had not helped him resist the cutting of vital parts, now he would have become a wounded blood gourd.


    The current situation also let Gu Zheng know that the people in this world, if evaluated only in terms of strength, are at least twice and a half the level of modern people.


    The losses he suffered at the beginning were caused by misestimating the strength of the people here.


    Hehe, wait for me.


    Gu Zheng gnawed his teeth and carried waves of chopping and killing.


    However, with the physical exertion and the analysis of blood outflow caused by more wounds, he can''t carry it for long.


    When will those rescuers come? My bitter meat trick, the promotion method depends on you!?


    When Gu Zheng''s eyes were blooming and dizzy for longer and longer, he suddenly heard the sound of rushing for help outside the door.


    "Bold! Dare to attack the imperial guards!"


    "Ha! Who should I be? It''s actually a river crossing wave on the Hanshui River. It''s like stepping on broken iron shoes and nowhere to find. It takes no time!"


    "Take it all down!"


    "Yes!"


    Along with the roar of the full spirit, is the orderly footsteps of the brush training.


    In a burst of "boss, run!"


    "No, there are officers at the back door! Fight with them!" in the noise, there was a louder sound of the collision of Jingling weapons in the building.


    Vaguely, Gu Zheng raised his eyelids and saw a pair of black soap boots. He slowly walked in front of him. A pair of cold hands didn''t do anything, but lifted his bloody chin.


    "Tut tut Tut, unexpectedly, such a cruel man is a beauty."


    "It''s really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger in Xiangyang City. A small Constable killed more than a dozen people under the Hanshui bandits alone."


    "Unexpectedly, I can hold one breath and drag each other until I rush to help."


    "No, no, look at your face and I agree. It seems that the miscellaneous family is going to give you a good fortune."


    "Somebody!"


    "My Lord!"


    "Send this brother to the nearest hospital quickly and inform me when he recovers."


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zheng in chaos, his eyes finally closed, and the dripping blood pasted his eyes.


    But his consciousness was very clear until he felt that he was moved out of the drunk sleeping building and sent to a back hall full of medicine.


    After a person touched him and checked him, when his fierce mother''s howling voice sounded in his ear, he relaxed and put down his heart in an instant.


    Can no longer support the fatigue and weakness all over the body, and fell asleep.


    "Doctor! Doctor! What''s wrong with my son! Ah, my son!"


    Mrs. Gu looked at her son who was still wheezing and panting, like waiting for something. After hearing her voice, she suddenly straightened out her body and shouted with fear.


    He dragged the doctor who was still cooking medicine for Gu Zheng on the small mud stove next to him.


    The thin, dry middle-aged doctor was carried by Gu''s mother like a rag to the fainting Gu Zheng.


    "Show me quickly! If my son has something wrong, I''ll let you lose your life!"


    This is the most unreasonable doctor-patient.


    The thin doctor trembled and trembled to lift Gu Zheng''s eyelids. After careful observation, he breathed a sigh.


    "This aunt..."


    "You''re my aunt. Your whole family is my aunt. I''m only thirty to four this year. I''m much younger than you, a bad old man!"


    The doctor touched the forbidden area of middle-aged women. Half old Xu Niang was still charming. She was called aunt. Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it!

 Chapter 374

    The thin middle-aged doctor finally lowered his head under absolute force: "yes, this lady, your son is fine. He fainted after he collapsed with excessive force."


    "The most important thing now is to clean up his blood and stains and check his wounds without pulling."


    "See if there are such big problems as dislocation of bones and damage of meridians. Also, if the mother''s family has clean clothes that can change and wash the patient, bring some of them."


    "His current condition is not suitable to move until I have a thorough examination. I''m making him a medicine soup to supplement his blood."


    "Examine him again for external wounds."


    "At present, there is no obvious skin injury for the simple injured, and the bleeding has been simply stopped by me."


    "So, big lady, your son, this life will not be easy to lose."


    Looking at the thin hemp pole in front of me, the answer was straight and straight, without any confusion.


    Gu''s mother was not so nervous when she saw her son become a blood gourd at the beginning.


    She loosened the other party''s collar and felt embarrassed. After flattening the other party''s folds, she thanked: "that''s OK, I''ll go home and clean up. Please the doctor..."


    "Well, how do you call the doctor?"


    "Oh, my surname is Jiang and my name is steal Li. Just call me doctor Jiang."


    Jiang pili, who was patted twice by Gu''s mother, turned a little red on his face.


    However, the careless old lady Gu turned her head home in a hurry after oh.


    There are a lot of miscellaneous things in the shop at home. We must deal with them briefly first before we can concentrate on serving our son to recover from illness.


    When the woman was gone, Dr. Jiang''s soul was taken back.


    At this time, he took a small pair of scissors and began to cut Gu Zheng''s ragged clothes like strips of cloth.


    Gu Zheng should be glad that he was unconscious at this time and his heroic performance.


    Because when Lord Zhu Xi checked the prisoners captured by the captors one by one, he found that several people had been omitted from the list.


    By the time he sent a group of people to catch him, those who got the wind had already fled Xiangyang without knowing when.


    In a rage, Lord Zhu, with the help of the Imperial City Department, kept all the people in the Yamen who might be tipped off.


    In terms of torture and data collection, no one is the opponent of the Imperial City Department.


    However, in terms of iron and blood suppression and arrest, six doors are better.


    Of course, the six doors of the Song Dynasty are a little different from those of other dynasties.


    The reason why they were not used at the beginning was that the appearance of the beginning was still within the controllable range of the imperial court.


    But now people run away and don''t know which way to hide, which needs the relationship in the green forest to deal with.


    These six doors are more forces of the underworld. After being washed white, they enter the Yamen to mediate with people on the road of black eating black.


    In this regard, it is not what ordinary little captains can involve.


    And those old captains who were lucky enough to inform others soon told the truth under the double squeeze of Huangcheng department and liumen.


    But those other captors who were innocent and involved also beat around the prison. They were almost scared by these inhuman means.


    For mental torture.


    Gu Zheng would rather suffer some physical sin.


    After all, he is good to eat and live in this hospital. He is still injured.


    Chen Ke came to gossip with him every once in a while about the affairs in the Yamen. Don''t mention the little life of healing.


    This is not, he took Mei Kai''s mother for two degrees and came over with a food basket to deliver him a regular meal.


    I don''t know when it started. When Gu Zheng raised almost all his injuries and made up more than half of his blood, he found that his mother, who came to the medical school to take care of him, was already flushed and excited.


    From the beginning, Mrs. Gu went to the medical school three times a day. Now she has nothing to do, so she came for a walk.


    The food brought over is also the appetite of the two big men.


    From the beginning of concealment to now, he has openly shown his love in front of him.


    I don''t even think about the mood of his single dog.


    While forcing himself to open the food box with his hand holding gauze, Gu Zheng also watched the two middle-aged men and women show their love. Gu Zheng felt that this kind of life was enough.


    But when he brought the food to his mouth, he thought it was a good day to eat and sleep without work.


    "Aung, I''m eating hemp today!"


    Seeing the food in the box, Gu Zheng was surprised.


    Because this is a delicious snack he came to this world and found himself.


    To put it bluntly, it is mung bean jelly, which is beaten and cut into frozen powder. When the other party is crystal clear, put it into the pot and add a bowl of boiling water.


    At this time, mung bean starch will begin to coagulate when it is heated instantaneously.


    Some bobbins that make lotus root powder by themselves will understand the feeling.


    When the starch just melted in the water, the powder vendor quickly sprinkled a handful of sesame seeds, a little soy sauce and salt, and quickly stir fry.


    It will turn the white and transparent hemp into black and red.


    When they are cooked, they are scooped out piece by piece with a spatula, and then mixed with sesame oil chicken skin pieces. They are clamped layer by layer, which has become the most common sign in the whole snack street: rotten chicken skin.


    Among the delicacies of the Song Dynasty, where oil stars are rarely seen, this is the best thing for civilians to satisfy their cravings with meat and vegetables.


    Most importantly, it''s cheap.


    The amount of half the porcelain bowl in Gu Zheng''s hand only needs 15 big money.


    "In other words, with hemp rot, there must be a side dish to relieve greasiness?"


    Gu Zheng, who put a spoon in his mouth to satisfy his greed, began to look in the big basket.


    "Oh, I found it. I don''t know what seasonal dishes are sold in the night market now?"


    Talking to himself, Gu Zheng dragged out two small wooden plates different from those at home.


    This must be the deposit that Aunt Gu paid directly at the booth and took it for use.


    When you open a stall next time, you can send it back. You also open a restaurant. This way is still clear.


    "Let me see, lettuce and asparagus, with plum and ginger, salty and sweet, there must be five bean porridge?"


    Sure enough, there was a small pot under the cotton cloth of the basket. You can tell by smelling it. This is aunt Gu''s craft.


    Gu Zheng was also impolite. Three or two people ate the rot in the big porcelain bowl and poured most of the bean porridge in the jar into the big bowl with some soup.


    Snore.


    The temperature of this porridge is just right. Several miscellaneous beans are cooked in the order that they are easy to cook. Finally, such a pot of bean porridge with the same taste and waxy and sweet taste comes out.


    The heat of these beans does not need to be chewed. It only needs a sip of the upper and lower jaws, which is melted into the mouth.


    There is a feeling of eating bean paste.


    There is also a little newly arrived LinQin (apple, which is still said to be called in Japan today). The sour and sweet fruit aroma is integrated with the beans, so that the porridge is not so sweet and greasy.


    It''s even more appetizing than the one with sugar.


    Until most of the porridge went down, Gu Zheng felt that he was full. He picked up his chopsticks and put a clip on the lettuce, stuffed it into his mouth and bit crunchy.


    Clear and green, with a little hemp and mustard root, it stimulated a large amount of saliva in the mouth, which made Gu Zheng who thought he was full have an appetite in an instant.


    What a meal.


    Satisfied, he put the empty bowl full of mess into the basket, so he always gave his mother a holiday.


    "Mom, I''m full. When you finish eating with Dr. Jiang, go out for a walk. I''m afraid I''m hungry this night. When you''re finished, bring me two rice fruits."


    "This..."


    Dr. Jiang looked hopeful. Mrs. Gu also wants to pretend to be reserved.


    "What is this?" Gu Zheng was disgusted by their tiredness: "go and hurry. If you have a good chat, the doctor can take the gift basket and find matchmaker Liu next door."


    "I have no problem with my little sister."


    "We can live in a family of four. You can live in a world of two. I can live very well with my little sister and the monthly income of the Yamen service."


    "Mother, don''t be reserved when you are old and not young."


    I''m afraid his mother won''t get married.


    "Go!" at this time, Gu''s mother, no longer shy, stared at Gu Zheng, handed the rest of the meal to Dr. Jiang: "eat, what are you waiting for?"


    "Finished, let''s go to the night market!"


    "Oh!" it was like a signal, which made Dr. Jiang, who had been poked through the window paper by Gu Zheng, laugh foolishly.


    The numbness stuffed into his mouth almost went into his nostrils.


    Let Gu Zheng''s mother look at it and be happy.


    The whole back hall of the hospital is full of the sour taste of men and women in love, which makes Gu Zheng roll his eyes.


    It was not easy to send these two people out. Gu Zheng was trying to enjoy the last peace before he recovered from the injury. Outside his room, there was a cry.


    "Boss Gu, brother gu! Here we are!"


    In response, Wang Laowu and Qin mangzi, dressed in new leather, stepped into Gu Zheng''s room.


    In the past two days, the old generation of captors have been arrested and withdrawn. Lord Zhu has recruited three groups of new people.


    This is not, under the recommendation of Gu Zheng, Wang Xiaowu and Qin mangzi finally changed their evil ways and became a glorious national civil servant.


    We worked hard to maintain social stability and the long-term stability of the streets.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: Title: the age of rebirth Lords


    Author: a hundred days can dream


    Introduction: the new works of the Lord''s construction flow with changeable elements, including famous officials, brave generals, war, management and adventure. You can see everything you want to see here!


    Friendship push books, please ignore those that don''t taste... Hey hey

 Chapter 375

    He made great contributions to the government, and made great contributions in the process of arrest, so that when Lord Zhu took office, he directly cracked the major local cases that had not been settled for many years.


    The culprit was brought to justice. With the cooperation of the Imperial City Department and liumen, 18 water stronghold branches in the Hanshui River Basin were wiped out in one fell swoop.


    Nearly 100 gang members of water bandits were arrested, which relieved the biggest hidden danger for the people in the Hanshui River Basin.


    It was this vigorous and resolute action that made the local people grateful and wrote praises one after another. The local residents personally went to the government office to send an umbrella symbolizing the hearts of the people.


    To express the support of the people.


    For a time, the whole Xiangyang City fell into a sea of joy.


    As for Tang Zhongyou, the former yamen?


    Big corrupt of theficials who have already been determined among people nearby, let them die.


    After hearing the two attendants tell him the current form of the city, Gu Zheng bowed his head for a moment and asked, "what''s the matter with Li Xuelian, who runs a grocery store?"


    "Oh, that little lady, she''s fine at all. The man entered the government office for only a moment, and her brother handed over all the detailed account books to Lord Zhu."


    "And is willing to sign and testify in the compromise shown to senior officials to prove that Lord Tang coerced merchants and fought for profits with the people."


    "Seeing that the other party did not violate the law and discipline, Lord Zhu actively cooperated in handling the case and took the initiative to hand over the criminal evidence of Lord Tang."


    "So he gave oral commendation and let the man go on the spot."


    "Oh, by the way, Li Xuelian has asked others to inquire about you these two days. She said she wanted to talk to you in detail."


    "How''s it going, big brother?"


    Hearing that the first person was safe and sound, Gu Zheng was also comfortable. Although this person''s system is an orange level trading system, mosquito legs are also meat.


    Maybe there are some unexpected good things in Li Xuelian''s hands.


    Since she''s okay, it''s going to be a long time. Let go first and ask about another person.


    Gu Zheng, who raised his head again, had some inexplicable light flashing in his eyes: "how about the girl named Yan Rui?"


    At the mention of this, Wang Xiaowu and Qin mangzi looked at each other and shook their heads together.


    "I caught it. I said I knew a lot of inside information about Lord Tang''s crime. Now it has been handed over to the Imperial City Department for trial."


    "It has long been beyond the jurisdiction of Xiangyang Prefecture."


    "This should be listening directly to heaven. It''s not something that small people like us can influence."


    "As for Miss Yan Rui, it''s a strange woman."


    "I thought this charming girl could not bear the threat of criminal law and would climb and bite at random."


    "Unexpectedly, after she was caught, she didn''t say a word. She was like a shut mouth gourd. She didn''t say anything bad about Lord Tang."


    "It was a standoff with the people of the Imperial City Department. Finally, it could only be tried in the name of the adulterous thief turning over the river."


    "He was directly thrown into the women''s prison and asked by the Imperial City Department every day."


    "Pity those plain hands who write and play the piano. Now they have been pinched and swollen like the eggplant and melon."


    Just small five said like this, Gu Zheng can imagine what kind of situation the punishment in this prison has been tragic.


    He just frowned and continued to ask, "can''t they commit such a crime against a woman?"


    "Alas, isn''t it black and white? A big tree catches the wind. The profession of female prostitute is too dangerous and too cheap."


    "Even a woman from a civilian family will not treat her like this. In addition, I always feel that Lord Zhu is a bit of revenge with private interests. Naturally, I won''t let go easily."


    Alas... Forget it, it''s just the beauty of life.


    I don''t even have a friendship with this Ruiqing. After I go to work, I''ll help you where I can.


    Now he has sneaked into the Yamen and mixed his position higher. At that time, even if the client is addicted to gambling, as long as he plays two hands, the other party will not be hurt too much.


    Moreover, the last thing people in the gambling house want is to have too much involvement with people in the court.


    The bet was too much, so they persuaded them first.


    After settling down here, I should return, but this trip is really leisure. In addition to the thrilling pain of flesh and blood, it''s all about eating, drinking and playing.


    The Song Dynasty is really a good Dynasty.


    An official is also a good official.


    With a happy mood, Gu Zheng went to work like this.


    As soon as the morning routine was over, Gu Zheng found that he was different from others and did not assign work today.


    Gu Zheng, with a blank face, was personally left in the hall by Zhu Xi and Lord Zhu. When everyone was clean, two people he didn''t know came out from behind the hall.


    One left and one right looked at him like a rare commodity, looking up and down.


    Gu Zheng''s strong nerves could not help but feel cold.


    When they finished, the two people nodded as if they were very satisfied and asked one by one.


    "Are you Gu Zheng?"


    At this opening, Gu Zheng recognized that this somewhat gloomy voice was one of the people who led troops to rush to help him last time.


    Gu Zheng was very grateful for saving his benefactor. He arched his hand at the somewhat feminine adult: "the small one is Gu Zheng."


    "I didn''t see it. Constable Gu was hidden and loyal. He survived in the hands of the bandits under the fierce flame."


    "Not only that, you bravely defeated most of the other party''s hands with one block and ten. In the dangerous situation of siege, you carried it to the arrival of reinforcements."


    "It''s unparalleled bravery!"


    "Unfortunately, our Imperial City Department is not suitable for a young man like you."


    Having said this, Zhao Yi seemed to say something funny and laughed.


    And the next Zhu Xi, Lord Zhu, and the commander of another red robed bodyguard, were embarrassed and pulled their faces. It was neither laughing nor not laughing.


    The eunuch made fun of his jokes. He laughed himself, but others couldn''t laugh.


    Although few eunuchs in the Song Dynasty are famous, they can''t stand the Imperial City Department, but they are the confidants directly under the emperor.


    They do not engage in assassination and have no right to sentence.


    But they can''t stand their pervasiveness. The ability to spy on secrets is beyond the reach of others.


    If you offend them, take some letters from foreign enemies and insert them into your home, it will be the disaster of killing the door.


    Therefore, those who offend the emperor''s senior officials are at most exiled and demoted officials and never use them.


    But if you offend the Imperial City Department?


    Zhu Xi''s face was a little blue.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know much about eunuchs in the world ahead.


    But he can''t stand it. He''s a modern man.


    This abnormal eunuch is an endless stream of changes in film and television images.


    Therefore, when dealing with these people, he was also careful.


    He did not express any surprise at the joke, but sincerely regretted that he could not be promoted by the Imperial City Department this time.


    "That''s a pity."


    "If you learn martial arts, you will naturally sell it to the emperor''s family."


    "In this world, there is nothing more noble than an emperor."


    "I think, but all people with lofty ideals want to be valued, and what glory in this world can be greater than the expectations and praise of the emperor."


    "My Lord is a close Minister of the son of heaven. I must have a deep understanding. I also hope that one day, like my Lord, I can work for officials and for a higher court."


    Eager but not humble, enthusiasm but not flattery.


    He is a clever man.


    Zhao Yi, who was very satisfied with the man''s performance, laughed again.


    He pointed to the black faced man beside him and said to Gu Zheng, "however, I can''t carry you here, but Lord Xu can here."


    "You know, the Imperial City Department and six doors have different responsibilities and responsibilities, but one thing is the same."


    "That is, we all work for senior officials and for the most noble emperor."


    "Therefore, you are under Lord Xu''s hand and mine."


    "So, Gu Zheng, why don''t you come and meet Lord Xu? I''ll give you a great fortune today!"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng took a step forward and bowed straight in front of adults Zhao and Xu to express his gratitude.


    "Thank you for your recommendation, Lord Zhao, and thank you for your support!"


    The black haired adult Xu was not a hypocritical and hypocritical person. After Gu Zheng gave a solid gift, he happily accepted him.


    "Since you recognize me as an adult, I naturally have to bear the responsibility of your official."


    "From today on, you will break away from the flag of the government and become one of our six gates."


    "After receiving the receipt from the imperial court, you will become a member of our Xiangyang Branch."


    "At that time, the old officials of the branch will naturally contact you."


    "Remember, from today on, you only listen to the imperial court''s orders issued by the six gates, and you can naturally ignore the other Yamen in the state capital."


    "If you get into trouble in the process of performing your task, naturally our superiors will take it for you. Don''t be afraid of any lawsuit in the local area."


    "When you enter the six doors, you will naturally know the discretion."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Gu Zheng''s answer was very crisp.


    If you don''t agree, you won''t give face to these two departments.


    Even Zhu Xi and Lord Zhu dare not use him.


    After I joined the six doors and thoroughly understood the rules, doesn''t it mean that I can play the edge ball in the future?


    In this regard, Gu Zheng is willing from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 376

    After the other party handed him a bronze medal symbolizing the identity of the six doors, the bright Sign Engraved was his future amulet.


    It''s exciting to catch huge bandits and connect with gangsters?


    This must be the client''s dream of being a gangster, which makes this body burn like this.


    Now that the business has been finished, several big people have their own things to talk about. Gu Zheng is very knowledgeable and retired.


    Today, because of the change of his position, he naturally had no specific work and gave himself a day off in disguise.


    In that case, while he is still here, turn around to find his brother and see the current situation of Ruiqing who was sent in the prison for his own sake.


    After pondering for a moment, Gu Zheng no longer stopped, turned his head and ran to the prison behind the government office.


    He was not familiar with the prison guard outside the door, but there were two brothers patrolling today.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng looked around again. Just half the street away, a shop that had just propped up a cloth shed was opening a pot and putting a corner inside. The fire on one side was open and did not do anything specifically.


    It looks like an early morning shop.


    This is also the store Gu Zheng wants to find.


    Dressed in black leather, he stood outside the shop, looked inside and asked, "shopkeeper, what food is easy to bring this morning? Find me some to wrap up and take away."


    Hearing that there were new guests behind him, the old man turned his head and greeted them warmly.


    It seems that Gu Zheng''s clothes are not strange, and he asked one more question: "is the little official new?"


    "Then you have a blessing in the mouth. When you go to work in the future, you don''t have to eat at home. I have everything here, little old man."


    "When he finished, he pointed to the corner of the pot that began to turn his white belly and said, this corner of meat, vegetables, three delicacies, diced shrimp, fish and various fillings."


    "Sesame seeds, nuts and Jam Filled fruits. My family has everything."


    "What''s going to be done on that stove?" Gu Zheng subconsciously pointed to the red strip-shaped mud stove. How can the style of this thing look so familiar?


    "Oh, this is also the characteristic of our shop. If you don''t worry, I''ll make you some now. The fish in the shop is famous far and near."


    Oh, I haven''t eaten it. I don''t want to show my timidity. So I immediately sat on the small stool near the stove with a horizontal knife. I''m going to see the whole process of the formation of the stove.


    The old man is not afraid of Gu Zheng stealing his teacher. I haven''t seen anyone who doesn''t do a good detective these days to make a living selling along the street.


    He also wants to show his hand in front of the young man. At that time, there will be another old customer who can support him.


    So when the old man took out a piece of four square dough, he showed it to Gu Zheng first.


    The dough is really uniform, half a foot square in size, about the thickness of a thousand pieces of tofu.


    Then he spread it on the chopping board. The little old man turned his head and asked, "what kind of stuffing do you want to eat?"


    "Just vegetarian three delicacies!"


    Eggs are now seasonal vegetables. They are yellow and green.


    Hearing the order, the little old man picked up a special round bucket spoon and put it on the edge of the big bowl with all kinds of fillings.


    A flat spoon of three fresh fillings was scooped out, and the old man pinched a corner and folded it obliquely.


    This gesture when folding in half, with a casual rhythm, seems to be a model of everyone who has done it thousands of times, but it is full of delicious food for no reason.


    It makes people feel relaxed and happy. It is no less than the careful cooking of a tea ceremony expert. It gives people a feeling of soothing their body and mind.


    When Gu Zheng wanted to cry well, the old man pinched the two edges that were not covered by the skin with his little finger belly to avoid revealing the stuffing.


    After this formed an irregular shape, he turned his hand and folded it in half. This time, the semi-finished product is not as big as it was just now.


    Then pinch the folded sides again. With a little proud smile, the little old man held the four unlike things on the palm of his hand, and Gu Zheng, who was staring aside, reminded him.


    "All right, poor master."


    I saw the little old man holding the stuffing up in the palm of his hand, turning it out with his fingers pressed against the edge, and suddenly wrapped it into a lotus seat the size of a child''s fist.


    The flower bud in the middle has not opened, but the petals on both sides have bloomed.


    This sense of shock in the art of gourmet food has increased Gu Zheng''s expectations for the taste of this food.


    This is the highest art of the small citizens, the essence of folk art.


    These days, in modern times, where can you see such a craft?


    Gu Zheng only felt that his eyes were not enough. He shouted to the store owner, "let''s have five more and take them away together."


    Such a meal is already a big list for stores selling Chaoshi.


    The little old man only felt happy and deserved it.


    After a while, the six lotus bunches were neatly stacked on the chopping board.


    Gu Zheng was also very curious. The skin was so thick that it was not suitable for stewing at all.


    The steamed bread on the steamer drawer is thin and transparent, which is not suitable for this kind of bread.


    The eating method of this dog must be related to the long small stove.


    Just as Gu Zheng guessed, the old man had taken out six signatures and penetrated them in turn.


    "Bang bang"


    It was directly baked on the flame of a small stove.


    I see. It''s true.


    Gu Zheng resisted his desire to confiscate the other party''s stove, so he looked at the six lotus flowers, which were evenly heated in circles on the small stove.


    People in the Western Xia Dynasty bake kebabs, while people in the Southern Song Dynasty bake kebabs here.


    It''s edible!


    No wonder the bronze hot pot in the Wei and Jin Dynasties became a small hot pot for literati and refined scholars when it was introduced here.


    The white porcelain stove is not as big as the one for making tea. The celadon pot on it can still warm your hands in your arms after eating.


    How could the people of the Song Dynasty draw inferences from one instance to do business, and how could they enjoy life so comfortably.


    When Gu Zheng was surprised by all kinds of patterns, the special face fragrance was roasted.


    From time to time, the boss on one side also brushed a small amount of vegetable oil on the six round bellies with a mane brush.


    Between the flames, only the sound of prickly oil bubbles blooming was heard.


    After a while, it was burnt outside and tender inside, and the white dough became golden and crisp.


    The plain three fresh soup inside and the overflowing soup began to slowly soak the crisp dough into the taste.


    A smell of eggs and vegetables filled the door of this small shop, inadvertently retaining the footsteps of pedestrians passing here.


    "Poor master, poor master, good. It''s thirty-six dollars in total. What else do you want?"


    The little old man shook his hand before Gu Zheng''s eyes, and then called back the God of the messenger.


    "Oh," Gu Zheng, who had just discovered his gaffe, quickly felt out the money in his pocket and threw a small string of 50 big money on the small table.


    "Fill me with a jar of slurry, and then send it to the store when I get off the job?"


    The little old man looked at Gu Zheng''s chin in the direction of Futai prison. The smile on his face was even more prosperous: "naturally, if you eat well, you must patronize when you are free."


    "Little old man, we sell wine at night. The most authentic Xiangyang yellow rice wine. The custodian can''t stop talking."


    Watching the other party wrap up the six pots with a sign, and a pot that doesn''t slip is also tied with a hemp rope net pocket.


    Gu Zheng, who was in a good mood, naturally responded. He kept going straight to the prison.


    After talking to the brothers guarding the door, he was released by the other party to visit his two new brothers.


    At this time, the prison was just waking up in the middle of the day. The brothers on the night shift had not waited for the replacement of the shift. They were trapped in the garrison area inside.


    It''s also the misfortune of Wang Xiaowu and Qin mangzi. They caught up with the last wave of external employment. The families with doors and roads occupied the good jobs. These two can only be sent to the hands of prison head Ye.


    You don''t need any special skills to guard the cell.


    If you can bear hardships and stand hard work, you can make do with it.


    So when Gu Zheng came to the outer Hall of the dark prison, he saw Wang Xiaowu yawning and half dead, while Qin laowilt was even worse. He fell asleep directly on Xiaofang''s table.


    No wonder they are the first ones to suffer when robbing prison in TV dramas.


    With regard to this mental state and combat effectiveness, it is absolutely the material to replace the dead.


    Gu Zheng didn''t have the spare time to gently call them up. He banged the things in his hand and put them on the table. In an instant, he startled the sleepy two people.


    "Where''s your head? Just let you two stay here temporarily?"


    Wang Xiaowu yawned carelessly and returned to: "there are no startling thieves in this broken cell. Just two people are enough."


    "Let''s not talk about anything else. It''s the eldest brother who upholds justice. We''re starving."


    With that, the two starving dead reincarnated people ran towards the water and the slurry.


    But Gu Zheng took out two signatures, took him in his hand, pointed at him as if nothing had happened, and said to his two brothers, "I''ll go in and have a look. I haven''t seen what the prison says when I''m so big?"


    The two younger brothers didn''t take it seriously, and returned without looking back: "go, go, it may taste a little bad. Brother, you can''t help coming out."


    Then they went on eating their own.

 Chapter 377

    Gu Zheng shook his head and walked into the inner prison step by step.


    The corridor in the prison room was not as dark and humid as Gu Zheng imagined.


    On the contrary, it was cleaned very clean and there was plenty of light.


    There were no excessive stains in the prison rooms on both sides of the corridor.


    In the corner closest to the wall, there are some dry cushions and straw for the prisoners to rest at night.


    The smell from the air is really bad.


    After all, there is only one toilet in a cell. For example, there are at least three or four people in the two large cells near the door that Gu Zheng just stepped into.


    And the food, drink and Lazar of these people will be solved in the toilet.


    No matter how strong the ventilation in this prison room is, it can''t cover up this frowning smell.


    Gu Zheng, who still had a mouth full of food in his mouth, lost his appetite in an instant.


    He looked at the other string in his hand that had not yet entered, sighed, and began to walk towards the innermost part of the prison.


    The more inside the cell, the more serious the mistakes committed by the prisoners, and the size of the cell gradually shrinks.


    From the original big bed room to a cubicle.


    After walking through several empty cells, Gu Zheng''s feet were a meal.


    Because he saw a familiar figure in the separate female prison on the right.


    The strange woman leaned against a chop of straw, and the green silk on her head fell loose.


    The clothes are still the pink that Gu Zheng wore when he was caught a few days ago, but because of the life in prison these days, the clothes are dirty and can''t see the original color.


    The cuffs and hem of the skirt were stained with blood. At first glance, they suffered a lot of hardships.


    But the woman who didn''t know whether she was asleep or awake, even in such a embarrassing situation, her manners still maintained Wanfang and didn''t see any sense of vulgarity.


    It''s beautiful.


    With a broken and fragile beauty, the white face on the straw is also gorgeous.


    "Cough"


    Gu Zheng went to the door and coughed softly twice. He wanted to test the state of the people inside.


    When he coughed, Yan Rui on the straw slowly opened his eyes.


    Her gray eyes, after seeing Gu Zheng''s figure, burst into dazzling light in an instant.


    Like an old friend I haven''t seen for many years, he smiled at Gu Zheng: "are you here?"


    Then he lifted himself up from the grass with his arm, stood up slowly, and began to walk towards the prison door after gently tidying up his train.


    Then he smiled like a flower, as if he had put down a big thought. He breathed a sigh of relief and said to Gu Zheng, "I''m relieved to see you standing here."


    "I know that brother Ye Yizhou is not a good man."


    "If you contradict him like that, there must be no possibility of kindness."


    "When I was arraigned a few days ago, I was actually mentioned about my relationship with river crossing waves."


    "I knew that brother ye might have been planted in the hands of the government because he wanted to help me."


    "But these are not what I care about."


    "I, Yan Rui, pay the most attention to fate. If you lose your life because of me, little brother."


    "Then it''s hard for my generation to settle down."


    "Besides," Yan Rui at this time no longer had the strangeness of sleeping in the drunken building. Instead, he seriously looked at Gu Zheng again, smiled and said, "the little errand is really the type I like."


    "Unfortunately, if you are outside, I have my own means to let you from me."


    "But here, I can only have a greedy look. Why? Afraid?"


    Looking at the smiling face of the woman opposite, Gu Zheng also grinned: "I''m naturally not afraid."


    "This prison door turns into two points. You are inside and I am outside."


    "I just want to see if the people I sent are well."


    "Also, I just want to say to you that I''d better cooperate with the work of the poor Lord and the Imperial City Department."


    "Tell me what you know. Lord Tang is kind to you. I know you are righteous and not a simple weak girl."


    "But the spirit of character and the principle of bravery are only done when we can leave a small life."


    "Don''t let yourself be infamous when you are young because of irrelevant people or irrelevant things."


    Looking at the young servant opposite, it was just fate on both sides. At this time, he stood in front of the cell and sincerely advised her.


    This warmed Yan Rui''s heart.


    She only felt that the things in the world were boring, as if no one in the world really understood her.


    So she turned around and, like saying goodbye to something, gently recited "divination operator" to Gu Zheng


    It''s not love, it seems to be mistaken by the leading edge,


    When flowers fall and bloom, it is always Prince Lai Dong.


    You must go when you go. How can you live?


    If you get flowers all over your head, don''t ask where the slave belongs.


    Gu Zheng, who listened quietly on one side, was surprised and asked, "do you want to be good?"


    "Yes," Yan Rui replied firmly, "when I enter this industry, I always want to find someone who knows me, understands me and sympathizes with me."


    "Redeem me, I am determined to accompany hand in hand and never abandon."


    "It''s a pity that Lord Tang rescued me from the camp prostitute, just to let me live in another more comfortable environment."


    "To him, I am nothing but comfort for pleasure."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was puzzled for a while: "do you still carry it for Tang Zhongyou?"


    Yan Rui listened to Gu Zheng''s question. She stood up to the other party and returned innocently: "the premise for me to let go is that I know Lord Tang''s secret."


    "This Tang adult turned my registered residence to Xiangyang and fell into a drunken sleeping building."


    "He had no idea of redeeming me. Only when dignitaries and dignitaries, scholars and scholars gathered, did he think of my role."


    "Let me be his ostentation when eating wine and giving a banquet."


    "If one of his friends becomes an official at the banquet and sees me as a woman of some value, he will offer me with smiling hands."


    "How can such a lowly person win sincerity, let alone know his core secret?"


    "So I''m just a woman implicated by false fame."


    "This is my first name, but it has also brought me greater disaster."


    "Now I really don''t know whether to be happy or sad."


    The two men finished their heartfelt words and stared at each other like this.


    Yan Rui in front of her, her lips trembled slightly, and finally asked her last words from her heart.


    "Will you redeem me?"


    Gu Zheng was stunned and answered quickly: "this is the Futai prison!"


    The smile on Yan Rui''s face is getting more and more prosperous. A kind of brilliance that has never appeared on the female prostitute who has won in this kind of poetry and books is revealed on her face.


    With the determination of moths to put out the fire and the madness of breaking the boat, he asked clearly: "what I asked is whether you are willing to take me home!"


    "If one day I come out of this prison, will you be my true confidant?"


    Gu Zheng stood outside the railing and slowly returned with three doubts: "Why me? Strictly speaking, I have only seen a few times?"


    "I boast that this leather bag is a bit better than others, but it may not get into your Yan Rui''s eyes because of this."


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s serious question, Yan Rui also took it seriously in her eyes. She stared at Gu Zheng''s eyes and returned: "because you know me."


    Then he pointed to his heart: "because a voice here tells me that if I miss you, I will live in the skin I created before no matter what."


    "The craziest me in my heart will never see the sun."


    At this time, Gu Zheng still answered seriously: "I won''t redeem you, let alone bear your future life and life."


    "Because" Gu Zheng pointed to his heart and said, "you don''t know me. Who''s the heart in the shell and what you''ve experienced."


    "And the heart you see, like you, is just a disguise."


    Gu Zheng can''t make all the decisions irrelevant to the task for the client, and this Yan Rui is just a wrong episode in the history of wrong correction.


    How far is the distance between a layer of fence, at most half a finger.


    It is this distance that makes the two pairs of eyes staring at each other, as if separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, unable to see through and touch clearly.


    When Gu Zheng didn''t know how to end this slightly heavy dialogue, Yan Rui opposite didn''t continue to sell miserably. She seemed to understand something, slowly lowered her eyes, restrained the last crazy attempt in her life, and just pointed to the cold in his hand.


    "Did you buy it?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s delicious. The food in this prison is terrible."


    "Do you want it? Here you are." Gu Zheng handed it over without hesitation.


    Yan Rui on the other side smiled like she was holding the last Redemption: "thank you."


    Then, regardless of the image, he took a big bite and bit it down.


    The soup fell into the prison bit by bit, and what fell at the same time with its crackling was the tears Yan Rui couldn''t stop.


    "Sorry, it''s so delicious. I''ve never eaten such delicious food before. I couldn''t stop my tears for a moment."


    "So, brother Gu, you''d better go and let me have a good one and enjoy a rare and quiet food."


    The faint sigh sounded behind Yan Rui and fell again.


    In a moment, the footsteps behind her went away.

 Chapter 378

    When this quiet cell fell into loneliness again, an indescribable cry came out from the middle, until it became a heartbreaking cry.


    Let the people who heard it feel sad.


    What Yan Rui didn''t know was that Gu Zheng, who should have gone far, stood quietly at the front of the corridor where the prisoners were arraigned, standing with the immediate boss of liumen and eunuch Zhao of the Imperial City Department.


    The three men listened silently to the cry of the woman inside and exchanged their conclusions.


    "Both soft and hard."


    "Circumstantial evidence."


    "This woman has no problem."


    "So..."


    "After understanding the case, you can release it directly."


    "At this point, the case is closed?"


    "The case is closed."


    A few words summed up a woman''s happiness in the second half of her life.


    As a small shrimp sent to do the task, Gu Zheng''s heart is also very bad.


    This seemingly peaceful world actually hides countless injustices.


    As a little person''s helplessness, perhaps only the same little person can understand it.


    This may be why Yan Rui, who has unlimited scenery, is interested in him, a man who can''t be artful at all.


    Just because she saw understanding and even respect in her own eyes.


    Today''s matter, this temptation, has the right to be a person who understands her and do something for her.


    Otherwise, the arrogant woman who is too lazy to defend herself will really destroy her life in this prison.


    Now that the work of the Imperial City Department and the six doors has been completed, the two big men can''t avoid leaving.


    When Gu Zheng returned to the front hall of the prison, he saw two attendants who dared not make a sound, and quietly pasted them in the corner of the wall.


    These two men are standing straight now. They don''t even dare to move their eyes.


    Gu Zheng looked very novel, so he came over and poked Wang Xiaowu: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Everyone has gone. Who did you show it to?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s confirmation, the two talents suddenly relaxed and complained to Gu Zheng weakly: "brother, why don''t you remind us in advance."


    "Don''t you know that when I saw these two adults suddenly appearing in this prison, I was scared to death?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m still eating there. They floated over like ghosts. They walked silently and were scared to death."


    Look at this promise.


    Gu Zheng turned his eyes, turned his hands towards the brothers, showed the token of the six doors in his hand, and showed off: "here, see for yourself."


    "Do you want to be scared when you see me, big brother?"


    Wang Xiaowu and Qin mangzi looked at a shiny brand in Gu Zheng''s hand. When they came together, they were amazed.


    "Big brother, it''s really our big brother."


    "I say how people like us can make up for the duty."


    "It turns out that big brother has reached such a point."


    "Then, you should give me a good hand. Wait a minute."


    It''s easy to say


    After chatting, the three people also spread out and went home.


    I don''t know if he has confirmed his last whereabouts. Gu Zheng slept soundly this time.


    When he went to the six doors to report officially, he found the leisure among them.


    The Yamen works all night only when chasing down the thieves. In daily life, everyone gets together in the office with big eyes and small eyes.


    The most is to take out some old cases that have not been solved for years, find them and discuss them, and then put them back on the file shelf and put them on the shelf.


    This kind of life lasts for dozens of days. The more familiar Gu Zheng is with this work, he feels that the time when he leaves is getting closer and closer.


    These days, as long as he is free, he will stay for a while in Xiangyang City, where he has never visited.


    Look at the different beautiful mountains and rivers in this world and the different humanities of this dynasty.


    Then, when he felt almost the same, he went to the grocery store next to his home and made an appointment with Li Xuelian.


    The cautious Gu Zheng did not reveal Li Xuelian''s secret. He just chatted with the other party for a while and ended the meeting.


    He accepted the other party''s thank-you gift and the kindness he once reminded.


    After he left the shop for a long time, Gu Zheng asked xiaoforgetshu, "have you connected with her plane system?"


    Xiaoforgetshu nodded proudly: "as long as you give an order, I can do it at any time."


    "That''s good. Let''s do it now."


    "This woman named Li Xuelian, I have learned about her family background by taking advantage of her position."


    "With both parents, brothers and happiness, she naturally doesn''t need such things that can affect the world balance."


    "I think the things in her shop are getting closer and closer to the products that are not acceptable to today''s people."


    "If this goes on, she may inadvertently hurt the foundation of the world one day."


    "So, you''d better take back this dispensable thing for me."


    "I always feel like I have to clean up this mess while fighting for my life."


    "Do you mean that my constitution is born to cause trouble, or do you mean to do it?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s bad tone, he smiled and forgot the book and couldn''t help shaking.


    It is a little selfish. The selected world is a world with a special energy body.


    But it also needs to survive. Well, when it comes to early life, I don''t know who is more short-lived.


    So the exposed laughing and forgetting book automatically turned out its belly and looked like a rogue in general.


    The whole body language expresses one thing. Come on, comeonbay, whip me!


    Play your life on this body.


    Looking at the way of laughing and forgetting books, Gu Zheng doesn''t know what else, but the surprises of all kinds of systems will also add some fun to the invariable life.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng was too lazy to care, and directly issued the order of system strangulation and integration.


    In the grocery store, there was an orange light that only Gu Zheng could see. From the inside of the store, an incredible exclamation came out quickly.


    But the sound was instantly suppressed.


    It seems that the man named Li Xuelian is also a smart woman.


    It seems that the other party''s system was successfully stolen by laughing and forgetting books. Now Gu Zheng can be assured to be ready for his departure.


    Before leaving, he didn''t specially go to the hall to hear the news of Yan Rui, but only heard a word from his colleagues.


    It was said that the boss of Zui mianlou gave a guarantee to Lord Zhu, and the people of Huangcheng department had already quit Xiangyang after investigating Lord Tang''s case.


    The once popular Yan Rui was also released early.


    But she did not appear in the building of the drunken sleep building again, as if the world had evaporated and disappeared in front of these romantic patrons.


    No one knows her whereabouts, so that those who waited early in the drunken sleeping building are crying out regret and deep pain.


    These are so sad things for the literati, but they only feel funny in the eyes of such vulgar people as Gu Zheng.


    He opened the back door of his food shop. At such a late time, the family should have gone to bed early.


    But today''s backyard is a little different.


    A candle was lit in the courtyard with only a few old tables and chairs in the hotel.


    The bright moon on the silver plate and the dim yellow light are not as dazzling as the beauty sitting under this light.


    If Gu Zheng hadn''t known the people under the lamp, he would have drawn out his knife and cut indiscriminately.


    Just because such a scene is too much like a lonely ghost in a vernacular novel, a beautiful woman seduced by Luocha, to attract people''s energy.


    But Gu Zheng did not act rashly, because the man under the lamp was Yan Rui.


    Therefore, he just stood in the courtyard and gently asked, "are you here?"


    "Here I am."


    "Why?"


    Hearing this question, Yan Rui finally raised her head: "say goodbye."


    "Where to?"


    "Lin''an."


    "That''s a good place. What are you going to do?"


    "Marry."


    Hearing this answer, Gu Zheng turned and smiled: "it''s a good thing, congratulations."


    "Are you here tonight to say goodbye? Then I want to say to you, have a nice trip."


    "You know, I have no possessions. My mother and sister still need my salary."


    "You can''t lose your work here and abroad, so maybe I don''t have time to see you off when you leave..."


    Gu Zhengyue said that the more short of breath, and in the process of his differentiation, Yan Rui has slowly walked to his body.


    There is a big gap between the two. The tall Gu Zheng and the petite Yan Rui are surprisingly harmonious in this painting.


    A pair of slender fingers with a nice smell of hibiscus flowers touched Gu Zheng''s eloquent lips.


    "Shh."


    This sentence, this action, is more effective than any action.


    Nagging Gu''s mouth... Was closed like this.


    "Stop talking, I understand."


    "I just want to feel it quietly. Is the heartbeat of a bosom friend the same as others?"


    After saying this, Yan Rui gently leaned her head against Gu Zheng''s solid chest.


    Slowly close your ears to Gu Zheng''s heart and listen to a man''s heart through his thin clothes in summer. At this moment, it beats for her alone.


    ''Bang Bang''... ''Bang Bang Bang''


    Calm Yan Rui kept this movement and left with theout passage of the time.


    Instead, she raised her hands, stroking Gu Zheng''s chest with one hand and surrounding Gu Zheng''s strong waist with the other.


    "That''s nice. It''s exactly what I thought."


    "Your heart will jump faster and faster because of my proximity."


    But Gu Zheng was speechless and flustered: "no, you don''t understand. It''s just the most normal physiological reaction that a real man has when a beautiful woman is close."


    "You know, a man''s body dominates a man''s heart. As long as his body is comfortable, he will promise whatever you say at that moment."


    "This is also the reason why the wrong mouth and ruthless face are sometimes used on men."


    "Because when his body calms down and his mind is no longer hot, his heart will regret it."


    "So, don''t try men''s sincerity. These... Can''t be true."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s hard mouth, Yan Rui smiled: "you are sincere and honest."


    "Such sincere language makes me more reluctant to let you go."


    "You said that a man stole a woman''s heart, but he didn''t know whether this man was the biggest fool in the world?"


    Gu Zheng, still surrounded in this way, slowly stroked Yan Rui''s back with his stiff arm, again and again, very gentle.


    Like the woman in her comfort arms, she continued, "no, this is his luck, because he doesn''t know, he won''t feel guilty."


    "Forget in the Jianghu. When we meet again many years later, there is only a smile from two people who have gone through the vicissitudes of life."


    "Nothing is worth time, whether it''s love or your heart."


    "So... Yan Rui."


    "Huh?"


    Ruiqing, who had closed her eyes, greedily enjoyed the warmth in this man''s arms, but even her eyelids were tightly closed.


    "Cherish the people in front of you. The man who is willing to marry you at this time and is willing to take you away from this place of right and wrong must be the one who loves you sincerely."


    "Therefore, there is no need to destroy your happy life in the future for me, a trivial person."


    "But for a prodigal son like me, the little lady will suffer more and love less when she marries me."


    "I think you certainly don''t live with a man for such a reason as inheriting your family?"


    "I Gu Zheng can help you and help you. What I can''t give you alone is the love imagined in your heart."


    "We... Are too bad after all."


    With that, Gu Zheng stopped moving. Instead, he held each other''s slender waist and planned to push her away from his arms.


    "Liar!" Yan Rui was rejected by Gu Zheng. Instead, she used more strength to hoop the other party: "don''t move."


    "If you move again, I''ll shout!"


    "Let me hold it for a while, please. When I''ve had enough, I''ll leave."


    "At that time, there will be a woman who bothers you. The relaxed life you want can continue."


    "Well, OK, hold it."


    After saying this, I don''t know whether it is because of Gu Zheng''s ruthlessness or Yan Rui''s fatigue. They didn''t continue to talk, but stood quietly under the moon and in the light to enjoy the mutual comfort of two equally strange men and women in the lonely night.


    "Crackle"


    The twisting core of the candle made the sound of burning out.


    The narrow courtyard has once again returned to its original darkness.


    Gu Zheng felt the warmth in his arms and left slowly in the dark.

 Chapter 379

    The petite man, without saying a word or looking back, pushed open the back door of their courtyard and disappeared into the more intense darkness.


    Looking at the woman''s passing away, Gu Zheng was a little disappointed, but when he looked back, he smiled at himself.


    The soul ball of the original trustee in his mind jumped and shouted, "you''re stupid!"


    "Fuck her! Fuck her! Fuck her! Ow!"


    Because the ball bounced too happily, it was laughed and forgotten with a slap, and was photographed on the wall of the space again.


    Like Lai Lai''s snot, it slipped down the wall.


    The laughing and forgetting book is a neck sticking education. It says, "you are such a liar! You know a P!"


    "Such a woman is refreshing for a moment. What are you going to do after we leave?"


    "This time, I won''t lose my money because of gambling, but because women lost their lives?"


    "You know, if you hang up again, you won''t have the good luck you have now to find someone as capable as my master."


    "And don''t be so vulgar."


    "Yan Rui is at least an elegant prostitute. You are as vulgar as a semi hidden prostitute."


    "Look at my master. Even if it''s rejection, it''s for feelings and for distraction."


    "Understand? Boy, learn some."


    Gu Zheng, who was amused by the two men, shook his head and replied, "don''t tease me. I''m afraid of death."


    "The world''s medical level, coupled with Yan Rui''s birth name."


    "I''m really afraid. It''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony flower. I''d better give it to others."


    "I cherish my life most. Even if I treat the client''s body, I am so responsible."


    "What''s more, you''re such a good leather bag. You''ve cheated a good family woman to be hired back and be a straight headed woman."


    "Pass on the family line to your mother and send your sister to marry a good man. Living a long and long life is not better than anything?"


    "Don''t be ignorant of your happiness. Your family loves you more than Yan Rui."


    The tired client replied, "how do you know?"


    Gu Zheng was determined to return: "because when your mother saw this strange girl who didn''t look like a good family coming to you."


    "She still gave you the right to choose."


    "She let people in and let you choose whether the girl will go or stay. That''s the attitude of your family. They accept what you like."


    "Without reservation."


    "So, boy, don''t be ignorant of your happiness. Since you are regretful, don''t be too contaminated with gambling after you and I exchange."


    This has never been painstaking.


    When did Gu Zheng need to reason after finishing his tasks in the past?


    The usual clients are basically Sanguan quite correct people.


    The lower limit of this person''s Three Outlooks is too low. People like Gu Zheng can educate him.


    After he finished these breaths, he asked the client, "do you understand?"


    Xiao forgot the ball in the book, nodded and returned: "I see."


    "Then take care of yourself. Our agreement has been reached. The road has been paved. Go out of your own life."


    With that, Gu Zheng turned into a small white ball and burst out of the client''s body.


    Xiaoforgetshu also automatically withdrew from the sea of divine knowledge of the body, and Gu Zheng, the follower, gave up the position of the leader together.


    As for the timid ball, he looked left and right, shook his body and went back into his body.


    Gu Zheng took a small yellow ball and dissipated in this side of the world without hesitation.


    In a moment, Gu Zheng, who opened his eyes again, returned to the origin of reality.


    Everything is still like that, nothing has changed.


    Gu Zheng subconsciously looked at the luggage package under his feet and turned to the smiling forgetful book on the table.


    And has already cooperated with many times of laughing and forgetting books, and has long opened the pages of the ninth world.


    The little golden light spread, and a picture of the old world slowly opened in front of Gu Zheng.


    The scene at this time is still so familiar, although some pavements are different from the past with the passage of years.


    But Gu Zheng saw at a glance the beauty of his small restaurant.


    But this time, the woman who came out was no longer the image of a caring mother.


    This woman looks like she is in her early twenties, and she is more beautiful than Gu when she was young.


    She is Gu Xiaomei, who has already grown up.


    At this time, she was putting down the sleeves she had just rolled up one by one. After subconsciously looking at the sky, she shouted to the inside of the kitchen.


    "Officer, it''s getting late. You take care of the business at home. I''ll send meals to my mother and father."


    When Gu Xiaomei''s voice fell, he found a man with upright facial features but simple and honest face from the back kitchen.


    I think this is the husband the client found for Gu Xiaomei after Gu Zheng left.


    The man, after seeing his wife''s greeting, smiled happily and returned foolishly: "madam, go quickly. My boss will look at it in the store."


    "Don''t be late. Dad and mom are hungry."


    After listening to the official''s reply, Gu Xiaomei subconsciously went to see the eldest son running around the store and busy collecting money among the guests.


    He was just ten years old this year. He was very smart. With the help of his uncle, he studied at the white horse college in the city on weekdays.


    The result turned out to be first-class.


    When he saw his mother looking at him with a little worry, the eldest son waved to Gu Xiaomei and motioned her to go.


    "Aung, don''t worry. I''ll be here with my father. Go quickly."


    Looking at the general performance of her son, Gu Xiaomei was very proud. She filled the food basket in twos and threes and went straight to the pharmacy in the front street.


    Now Gu''s mother must have stuck her heart to her stepfather''s hungry chest.


    But who makes the business of this hospital too good to turn around every day?


    Since their medical school undertook the work of the whole government and six doors.


    Every once in a while, they will receive the last batch of injured men who go out on duty.


    I don''t know how my brother''s men are such waste.


    Isn''t it just a group of bandits and green forest bandits?


    It''s always hanging.


    In Gu Xiaomei''s mind, the level of force value of the obedient green forest people governed by her brother should be the level of Wang Xiaowu.


    So when she was full of contempt for these servants, she had arrived at a Niang''s hospital.


    Mrs. Gu is busy in the lobby at this time.


    It was crowded with seven or eight injured people.


    There are officials and bandits. It''s very lively.


    And if the captured bandits are seriously injured, you can''t ignore them, can''t you?


    Therefore, in the lobby of the medical center, there was such a farce now. Two groups of injured people and horses, one of whom occupied one side and stared at the beads, were extremely jealous when their enemies met.


    And what about Aunt Gu?


    Then he took the trauma medicine prepared by his own officials and beat the disobedient patients as soon as he could.


    Anyway, his son is the largest in the whole boundary of the lake.


    Her son is the Chief Constable of the six gates in the two provinces of Hu and Guang, and can transfer all the hands of the black and white roads of the 18 land and water boundaries.


    It is an official with goods personally sealed by the imperial court.


    From the fourth grade.


    She beat these out of tune bandits who dare to show their teeth to her. Why should she find reasons?


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Gu slapped the back of the head of the black boar bandit who was the most ferocious and tied with the most rope.


    "Pa!"


    "What Laozi, Laozi''s, dare to call yourself Laozi in front of me!"


    "If you don''t plan to take medicine obediently, I''ll let someone send you to see your father!"


    "Listen to me, all of you. I don''t want to repeat it over and over again. This Qingyun medical school is the business of our officials, that is, all of you know, the stepfather of Hua Yanluo Gu Zheng."


    "Let you come here to treat injuries. First, it''s because it''s the only good place in Xiangyang City to treat traumatic injuries."


    "Two, it''s because of the deterrent effect of Hua Yanluo. If anyone dares to make trouble in his shop, hehe..."


    "Then go directly to hell to avenge."


    After that, regardless of the expression of the bandits opposite her, Gu mercilessly slapped the plaster like wound patch on the bearded man''s wound.


    The unexpected attack made the unprepared man cry out.


    But he didn''t shout "pa"! He got another slap on the back of the head.


    "What are you shouting? An old man can''t stand this little pain?"


    "Then you dare to lick blood on the knife. I still think you have much ability. It turns out that you are so strong. It''s really frustrating."


    Having said that, Mrs. Gu also looked at the man''s strong body with disdainful eyes, made a disdainful ''hum'' sound with her nostrils, and turned her head to go to her husband-in-law again to get new wound medicine.


    At this time, the confrontation in the lobby was finally over. Gu Xiaomei quickly took advantage of the gap, turned the basket and stepped into the door.


    "Dad, mom, it''s time for dinner."


    This clear and faint voice, with the delicate and soft of a small jasper, suddenly dissipated the brave spirit in the lobby full of bloody breath.

 Chapter 380

    Mrs. Gu heard her daughter''s voice. She was smiling. She pointed to the empty table next to her officials and motioned her daughter to come over.


    "My son is here? Come in quickly. Have you eaten yourself? Put the food on the table and use the quilt with your mother and father?"


    Gu Xiaomei smiled at her mother and returned: "I''ve eaten. I''m running the shop with my officials. I''ll take a bite here and eat there. I''ve already filled my stomach."


    With that, pingtingting walked to the inside of the hospital with a basket.


    This scenic spot, which is different from the style of the Medical Museum, also makes the teams full of old men on both sides howl like wolves.


    The injured Constable didn''t know that this was the sister of their immediate boss. Naturally, he just meant it with his eyes, but the group of fierce bandits opposite without eyesight price didn''t care.


    Even if they were hurt all over, the bound meat was exposed, but it didn''t delay the non meat and vegetable words in their mouths.


    "Ouch, where did you come from, little lady? She''s thin and tender."


    "Let my brother smell it. Ouch, this fragrance makes my brother''s heart and my brother''s crotch itch!"


    "Hahaha! You can forget it, big barbarian. We can''t eat now, but we really want to be the wife of the stronghold? You''ll have this life, too."


    As she said this, Gu''s eyes suddenly stared into a copper bell. She was just ready to get angry regardless.


    He saw his most clever and beautiful daughter, gently put the basket on her arm on the table, turned and walked in the direction of the bandit.


    At this time, Gu Xiaomei has a smiling face, with the fireworks of the common people''s house. Don''t mention it.


    When she came to the big man with itchy crotch, she burst out the most brilliant smile towards the other party, and then said a word to the big bandit with a little eager tone.


    "Oh, I''ve wanted to try what my brother taught me. Today is your bad luck. Let''s take your hand."


    Then Gu Xiaomei dismounted slightly, took a small step forward with her left foot, took a small step backward with her right foot, pushed forward with her left leg and kicked her right leg forward


    "Lift your Yin legs! Ah Da!"


    "Bang"


    This kick, strong and solid, kicked in the crotch of the bandit with big legs.


    "Ow!"


    The eyes of the bandit were filled with sympathetic tears in an instant, and he directly became a little daughter-in-law. He only played around when he was wronged.


    The unlucky man had no chance to relieve himself by covering his crotch because his hands were trapped behind him.


    Can only feel such pain.


    But this is not over. When Gu Xiaomei was stunned in a room, she stepped on someone''s key part directly with her pretty little foot.


    With such a step clockwise and another twist, combined with the domineering formula taught by Gu Zheng, he shouted out: "spread the egg yolk!"


    Later, Gu Xiaomei was amused by herself.


    "Hahaha, what my brother said is true. It''s really enjoyable."


    "It can relieve pressure and dispel depression. It''s better than drinking a bowl of wine! Hey, hey, hey."


    I''ll go. Whose wife is this? Is there anyone else to take care of? Take her home quickly.


    At first, she was stunned. Later, she couldn''t cry or laugh. She hurried forward for three or two steps and dragged Gu Xiaomei back.


    When the ladies returned to the table and finished their work, all the people in the hall quietly asked the medicine boy behind them to give medicine, and they didn''t even dare to send out a stuffy hum.


    It''s too cruel, isn''t it?


    It''s scary, isn''t it?


    I thought Gu''s mother already existed like overlord flower. Unexpectedly, Gu Xiaomei, who is soft and soft, is directly a cannibal.


    Sure enough, none of Hua Yanluo''s family is simple.


    At this time, Gu Laoniang, who was educating her daughter, said, "I said daughter, you can only do this in my medical school in the future."


    "Don''t do this to your son-in-law, you know?"


    "I tell you, the man''s meat is fragile, which is related to your happy life in the next 20 years."


    "What I told you is based on experience. Don''t do anything wrong."


    "I see." Gu Xiaomei was dragged by her mother and subconsciously looked in the direction of doctor Jiang behind her.


    The middle-aged man with yellowish skin had long been ashamed of his wife''s words.


    The color, like purple dates, is funny.


    In order to change the topic and not embarrass her stepfather any more, Gu Xiaomei quickly transferred my mother''s topic about men and women.


    "Oh, I know, mom. By the way, ask dad to come over for dinner and help me have a look. I don''t know how these two days. I''m always a little dizzy and can''t get up all over."


    "Isn''t it heatstroke? Let my father have a look and match me with some antidote soup."


    "Oh. Officials, come quickly."


    As soon as she heard that it was about her daughter, Gu mother became nervous and greeted Jiang Daoli, who was still busy in her hands.


    Dr. Jiang''s temper really ate the old lady''s set. He threw his work away and came to the empty table.


    Reaching out to Gu Xiaomei, he said, "come on, let me feel my pulse first."


    Then he gently pressed his fingers on the wrist stretched out by Gu Xiaomei.


    "Well, this pulse..."


    Dr. Jiang looked thoughtful and wanted to dress deeply. His back snapped and was patted by Mrs. Gu: "dead old man, quickly say, how''s my daughter? Don''t sell it!"


    "Cough, cough, our daughter is all right. She''s just pregnant."


    "What!? hey, my good daughter, this is a great event."


    There was a moment of jubilation on the table, and the people tied under the hall suddenly became more quiet after seeing the experience of poor Dr. Jiang.


    I want to shrink in a small corner and thousands of others find their existence.


    "It''s cruel. Even the officials of their own family treat them like this. The family man is really very unusual."


    "Isn''t that nonsense? People can''t judge by appearance. These are all with Gu Zheng."


    "I have a jade face and a romantic face, but I use that cruel hand."


    Now they have found the root. Can they not be afraid?


    However, several protagonists on the table began to take out meals and make plans for the future while eating.


    "I have to tell your officials about it first, my honest son-in-law."


    "The second child is finally expected."


    "Secondly, you have to find someone to send a letter to your eldest brother and lure him home according to this matter."


    "At that time, I''ll arrange the day and walk to the famous matchmaker''s house in Xiangyang City."


    "Bring back the materials of those good women and pick them carefully for your big brother."


    "This time, I have to find a way to keep him and marry my daughter-in-law before I leave."


    "In a twinkling of an eye, he will be thirty years old. He doesn''t even marry a mother-in-law home. What does it look like?"


    "I''ve been fooling around with those pink heads all day. I''ve made a great reputation."


    "What else do you say? Huakui is lucky to have a lover in his life."


    "Spit! One by one, not even a baby appeared at the door of our house. There are still Huakui. I think this skill is just a little bit better."


    "Even our son''s heart can''t be tied."


    It seems that Gu''s mother is crazy about her grandson. She doesn''t even care about her birth.


    It''s Gu Xiaomei''s understanding that although her eldest brother''s activities and business are not particularly decent work.


    But the identity of the official family and the official position from the fourth grade are all there.


    Looking at the age of my brother and the appreciation of his superiors, my family still maintains its nationality. I can''t say that there is a greater fortune waiting for their family.


    Now it doesn''t matter whether to marry a woman or not. As long as my brother is willing, not to mention anything else, half the little women in Xiangyang City will appear in line at the door of their shop.


    It is said that she is the daughter of the official family, and her brother also married.


    Gu Xiaomei is so obsessed with self-confidence.


    So she persuaded her, but also with a little pride: "Mom, you are also anxious. As far as my brother''s ability is concerned, only he doesn''t want to marry, there is no one who doesn''t want to marry."


    "Do you really want to have some concubines to block up your future sister-in-law before you marry her?"


    "That''s why there are no rules in our family. Now my brother is just romantic. When he has had enough outside, he will always take his heart and go home."


    "So let''s not worry about him first."


    "I can take this opportunity to send a message to my brother and let him come back relaxed."


    "Last time I said I went out to execute the case. It''s almost two months now? It''s time to finish it and come back to see us."


    "It''s such a reason." Mrs. Gu nodded here. The person who can report came.


    A man appeared outside the door. It was Wang Xiaowu who had finished cleaning up and felt that the wounded was almost wrapped up. He was ready to come and carry them away.


    Wang Xiaowu is very familiar with his eldest brother''s medical school.


    Since it has been transformed into half a public hospital, he will appear here when he has nothing to do. He will either send the injured brothers or the bandits who are on bail for medical treatment.


    He knows all the people here.


    So when he arrived in the hall, after seeing the treatment of the bandits and thieves under the greetings of a group of small captains, he planned to say hello to his brother''s family and rush back to work.


    But just after saying a word, I was left behind by my mother Gu.

 Chapter 381

    "I said, Xiao Wu, have you heard from elder brother Gu recently?"


    "Don''t tell me, aunt. You asked the right person today."


    "I went to work in the Yamen today. I just received a message from elder brother Gu."


    "It is said that we are now catching the most famous robbers in Lin''an Prefecture."


    "Now that he has an eyebrow, after he catches the thief, he will ask for instructions from the emperor''s senior officials and come back to see you."


    "Oh? Really? Now that you know where my son is, Xiao Wu, can you send a letter to the people in Lin''an?"


    "No problem, aunt, but the letter can''t be too cumbersome. There are carrier pigeons flying to Lin''an in two days. I''ll ask them to fill in a sentence for you when they pass the information."


    "That''s good. That''s what you say. Gu Xiaomei likes pregnancy. She''s very worried at home. Come back quickly."


    "Such a sentence, can not?"


    "No problem. What a big deal, but our little sister is pregnant. Congratulations."


    Wang Xiaowu promised happily, turned to Gu Xiaomei and said, "I''ll ask my family to send you the gift to the shop another day."


    "If you have too much work at home, you can talk to your sister-in-law."


    "It''s not that we can''t afford servants at home. It''s good to buy a family and serve you."


    This proposal was unanimously agreed, and the topic in the room turned to buying and selling people.


    Only those prisoners who are still tied up in the hospital want to cry without tears. They also want to be in prison. They quickly get rid of this bondage and let their muscles and bones relax.


    The camera here is over. When the page turns black and lights up, the painting style completely changes.


    I saw the misty water and bursts of lotus fragrance.


    Bursts of soft language and sweet thoughts of water town.


    A flower boat with lanterns shining,


    Ships go back and forth.


    There are hawking brokers who sing songs from the south of the Yangtze River on the water to sell preserves on the water boat under their feet only for the people on this ship.


    When I was lucky, the most famous flower lady in the shop leaned out of the boat lazily, the green silk was not close, and the taste was still fresh. She twisted a plum from his fruit plate and threw an aftertaste in her eyes, so that the broker could think for a few days.


    Such a lively scene is actually different from some reserved Xiangyang.


    On the contrary, with a few romantic feelings of Wei and Jin Dynasties, it makes people relaxed and happy wantonly.


    But today''s Suzhou River is different from usual.


    The flower boats that often appear on the edge of the West Lake and surround the Yuhu garden seem to have been negotiated. They are surrounded by a huge ship three stories high.


    The daughters on these smaller boats can''t even bring their mother. They can only bring a small servant girl who hasn''t opened her body. They wait closely, holding their habitual musical instruments or famous clothes, standing in the bow of the boat with a trace of expectation and looking into the inside of the big boat.


    Some medium-sized flower shops organize women who are good at dancing or singing in the building, stand behind the top girl they want to hold, and just wait to compete with the people around them.


    This kind of dazzled girl who can be seen by the surrounding small people is just an ordinary posture.


    Now, the girls who have been invited to the giant flower shop one step ahead of time are Chunlan Qiuju, each with her own style.


    They are actually familiar with each other, because they all make a living in this Lin''an City. When they play their respective names, they naturally used to be old enemies with broken heads and blood.


    Female prostitutes at their level, let alone the whole three now, just want to meet one of them. I''m afraid they''ll lose their money.


    But at this time, the three on board stood in a triangle with vigilance in their eyes. They observed each other''s dress today and looked at each other''s expression and makeup. For a time, they were deadlocked on the deck.


    After all, one of the youngest, unable to hold his breath, took the lead in opening his mouth: "how did you appear on zhenglang''s ship?"


    "You know, not everyone can come up to zhenglang''s Huarong workshop."


    The two older women next to each other looked at each other, and then reached a temporary alliance at the moment of eye contact.


    Like caressing willows in the wind, they put on the most gentle posture, gently covered their big sleeves to their mouth, smiled and said, "people like you can come up. My sister Wenwen, who is unique in calligraphy and painting, why is she not qualified to come up?"


    The young girl targeted by the two people was in a hurry for a moment.


    She is really not as elegant as the gentle girl who is famous among literati and refined scholars because of her good at calligraphy and painting, and the girl Lolo, who mocks her zither and zither.


    But her hu dance of mummy is extremely hot. She is the most skilled dancer in Lin''an City.


    It took only half a year for her reputation to be comparable with the two dying women opposite.


    She is such a hot little lady. How can she compare with the two sour literary prostitutes opposite?


    Therefore, Hu Mei''s counterattack was also fierce: "I said you are not qualified. That''s because you are going to retire, but you still can''t forget this fame and wealth. It''s said that it''s false to miss the Lin''an Huakui competition. Is it true to Miss Zheng?"


    Hearing the speech, the two people were not angry, but frankly admitted: "yes, although it is said that in this Huakui competition, who can win the most valuable green lotus flower in the hands of Lang Gu Zheng, who can lay the final victory."


    "But we didn''t come for the flowers thrown out by the ordinary people, but because this time, it was the work of our retreat."


    "Not for the green lotus, just for Gu Lang''s pity. In view of each other''s love, we can let Gu Lang Jun hairpin a flower for us."


    "This is also my final wish before Wen Wen and I retired."


    "As for Miss Hu Mei, who has a higher heart than heaven, there is no need to be sarcastic and let others look down on me."


    Hearing that the two women who were winning fame were going to retire together in the Huakui competition, Hu Mei, who heard the news, didn''t know what expression to make for a moment.


    While she was still stunned, the waiters on the left and right sides of the flower boat led the three to the rear of the competition venue.


    Yes, it is the annual Huachao Huakui competition near the West Lake.


    On this day, the whole Lin''an mansion and the Huafang brothels in all the rivers and lakes in the south of the Yangtze River will send their best girls to Lin''an City to participate in the feast of female prostitutes.


    Here, the top female prostitutes of the whole Southern Song Dynasty were elected semi publicly in the way of sharing happiness with the people. The most gorgeous flower blooming in this season on the hairpin became the most dazzling flower leader of this session.


    This feast is the best way for these little women to ascend to the sky step by step.


    The titles of countless famous prostitutes in the north and south of the river have been fought since this day.


    Here, I will not despise you because of your humble background in Huafang, nor ignore you because you are unknown.


    As long as you have great confidence in your talents, you can sign up and show your talents and posture on the competition platform built by the big club.


    As long as the patrons, talents, scholars and people feel that you are elegant and incomparable, they are naturally willing to go to the special flower basket for Huakui placed by the organizers of the conference to buy you a flower to support you.


    Throw it on the stage or put it on your hairpin to show your encouragement to the little lady.


    The staff of the Huafang Federation, which held the conference, collected and registered the flowers thrown on the stage by special people. After the statistics are completed, the final number will be registered on the flower counting board outside the Huakui competition venue.


    It is clear to the supporters and the people watching the excitement.


    This way of competition has become a feast for Lin''an people who like to laugh at night.


    The scale of its development is getting larger and larger, and finally it startled the officials in Lin''an imperial city.


    In order to stabilize public security and share happiness with the people, every day when we go to the Huakui competition, an official will be selected by the official to personally hold the battle at the scene of the Huakui competition.


    In his hand, there is a flower given by his majesty, representing the most important and official recognition.


    The official flower is equivalent to thousands of ordinary bouquets, but whoever the official hairpin the flower on, the flower leader of this session is basically recognized.


    Because an ordinary flower of Kui has to be sold for one or two silver.


    Unless you meet a loser like a psychopath or a big businessman who spends a lot of money, it is difficult for ordinary people to reach.


    Therefore, the three girls just now are vigilant against each other.


    It''s hard to say whether they came for Hua Kui or Gu Lang.


    Because this time, the person who took the green lotus issued by the emperor was Gu Zheng with the task.


    This sudden extra task was quite to his liking.


    I don''t know if the old emperor heard of his affair and specially handed the task to him. It''s called making the best use of everything.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he curled up on the low couch without image, pedaled the low stool next to him with one foot, grabbed the yellow and tender sour and sweet apricots next to him with one hand, and filled his mouth.


    He is willing to deal with such a good job even if he is asked to deal with it every day.


    I just don''t know if his old acquaintances will come this time.


    Just as he was going to put his hand on the head of the second apricot, a little servant girl came in from the outside, took his mother behind him, and reported to Gu Zheng.


    "My Lord, the competition field has been arranged, and all the other people are in place. Now wait for my Lord''s instructions. I don''t know what else I want to give special instructions here?"

 Chapter 382

    Hearing that the competition was ready to start, Gu Zheng patted his sticky hand. At this time, the little servant girl who had been following behind him handed over a wet square towel in time.


    Gu Zheng picked it up and wiped it a few times, threw it on the low table, sorted out the flat towel on his head and his belly wrapped official clothes, kicked the soap boots under his feet, and went out.


    "Please lead the way."


    "No, sir Gu, please follow me."


    Then he turned around in front and led Gu Zheng to the banquet platform specially prepared for officials and dignitaries.


    There, clusters of freshly picked flowers were sprinkled with qinglingling West Lake water to moisturize. They were crowded together one by one, which was even more shocking than blooming alone during the day.


    On the viewing platform, because of the large sea of flowers, it was filled with the fragrance of all kinds of flowers, which made people inexplicably intoxicated. It set off the flower leader competition for no reason.


    Do you want to stand out among a hundred flowers?


    It''s not that easy.


    Gu Zheng, who had long been used to the fat and powder of the girl, calmly walked to the biggest case in the middle and sat down.


    Because of his arrival, the maid behind him methodically placed a full table with plates of exquisite delicacies.


    A mud stove, a small pot, a basket of the best Silver Charcoal, and a tea lady who mixed tea with plain hands appeared behind him silently.


    It''s so sweet. There are wine, tea and banquet. Why don''t these people who are officials have a good impression?


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he chuckled, picked up a small silver pot and poured a cup into the silver cup with the spout.


    This color is wine.


    Ziliu, one mouthful, looked up and went on.


    Sweet first, sour later, slightly astringent. It''s a rare good wine.


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s satisfied eyes, the mother in charge of the reception put on a smile, bowed her head to the other party and left.


    As for now?


    Everything is ready, only due to the east wind.


    On the side of the flower boat, the wide board for receiving personnel came down from four positions.


    In the innermost part near the water area, only a small narrow connecting plate allowing a single person to walk is left.


    The board on the shore is for the people who watch programs and buy flowers, while the one in the lake is for the girls who are extremely confident and dare to meet the challenge on the stage.


    This can not only avoid congestion, but also prevent the reckless wild bees and butterflies from being rude to the contestants at this time.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng nodded slightly. When he lowered his eyelids and wanted to start with the fruit under his hand, he heard the drumming on the open lake.


    A big drum painted with red paint was set up on an auxiliary ship independent of the outside and also belonging to Huafang ship.


    There was a young girl in a beard style on the ship. She was persistent with a drum hammer in her hand and hit the drum in front of her with an indescribable rhythm.


    With the thought of the drumming music, the girl beat more and more fiercely, and along with the rhythm of the drum, she kept rotating, dancing, and extremely skilled skills.


    This is not only the signal of the opening of the Huakui competition, but also a basic standard for the participants in the Huakui challenge.


    The girl''s opening remarks are also the meaning of the organizers of the conference.


    This means that everyone present can see clearly. Everyone has a better look at this level.


    If you can''t even match the talent of this ordinary girl who plays drums, I advise you to row your own flower shop boat as soon as possible and sneak out.


    It''s dark, and people''s attention is no longer on you.


    When no one recognizes it and doesn''t lose face in public, he will go back wherever he comes from.


    The provincial people came to the stage and were coaxed down. This time, it was everyone''s Kung Fu that was delayed.


    Don''t say that the downfall of the competition really restrained many building girls from rural towns.


    These women with some names in a corner of a city and a town are really placed in the most colorful Lin''an house, which is not enough to see.


    So when these buns suddenly saw such an opening speech, those mothers who knew themselves immediately withdrew.


    When the girl on the boat finished the dance with a big encouragement and showed it to everyone on the shore as the final ending action, several small boats in Xinli in the lake began to row out in the opposite direction of Huafang.


    Because the shore here has attracted all the popularity by the Huakui competition, the opposite side of the lake is dark at this time, and you can''t see much light.


    They saved some face when they left.


    But in this world, if there are smart people, there are stupid people.


    The girl standing in the bow of a small flower boat despised those who quit.


    Holding the lute in her hand, she tightened it twice and heard the opening remarks of the master of ceremonies on the main deck of the competition.


    "Lin''an house, the eighth Huakui competition, officially began."


    "Those who are familiar with our competition must know that the next step is our most wonderful talent show challenge arena."


    "And every girl who can stay on our cards is a wonderful and gorgeous generation."


    "I just hope all the watchmen don''t be stingy with the silver in their pockets. They should do more to their favorite girls and throw out your flowers."


    "I don''t know. This time, where will our first girl volunteer come from? Please wait and see."


    As soon as the master''s voice fell, two people came up on the small board behind the ship.


    One is a Lute Player, dressed in red robes, and the other is a zither player, dressed in blue robes.


    There is also a great gap between the two.


    The pipa girl is gorgeous and publicity, and the zither lady is only a little beautiful.


    Seeing that her opponent was such a person, the pipa girl turned her lips in disdain.


    I don''t know how this kind of beauty is famous locally.


    When the two men stood on the stage together, the contrast between the two faces caused a lot of discussion.


    "I heard that the people who can be invited are the most famous women in the area."


    "How can you see that lady in green clothes? She''s very ordinary. She''s even inferior to the beauty of my new concubine."


    "Yes, on the contrary, it''s the lady in red. The color is really good. I haven''t seen it recently, but I can feel the bright beauty."


    "I don''t know what you think, brother?"


    These veterans in the Fengyue arena with a little financial resources began to comment when they saw the people coming up.


    And those ordinary people who like gossip don''t understand the twists and turns here. They just follow the footsteps of these literati, elegant scholars and romantic children with their most intuitive likes and dislikes.


    Just because this is the beginning, there is still a woman who has not appeared in everyone''s heart. In their private heart, they will not act rashly.


    After all, one or two silver coins are not small money these days.


    Therefore, before the two people had a formal competition, the counter of the organizer responsible for selling flowers was still a quiet wait-and-see situation.


    After seeing the two women on the stage, Gu Zheng, who filled his mouth with fruit, stopped slightly. However, for half a minute, he chewed the lobster crisp thrown into his mouth as if nothing had happened.


    Then, under the sign of the organizer, the two girls drew flowers, one positive and one negative, and determined the order of the performance.


    The gorgeous girl, who took the lead, took the pride of a small animal and took up the pipa.


    "Clang clang!" It bounced.


    With a puff, Gu Zheng looked up and drank a mouthful of good grape wine, which was sprayed out by him without image.


    Without him, out of tune.


    Several maidens who had been following him were also amused to giggle because of the performance of this handsome young official.


    When he reacted that he had lost his temper, he quickly covered his cherry like mouth.


    Who would have thought that Gu Zheng liked the silver bell like laughter. He smiled sideways at the little maids behind him and waved, "it''s all right. I like your laughter."


    "After all," Gu Zheng looked uncomfortable, took out his ears and sighed softly on the stage: "this laughter is better than the lute sound of the girl on the stage."


    "Hee hee."


    Gu Zheng''s expression amused the people behind him again, and the little beauty''s smile is definitely a beautiful scene in the world.


    Gu Zheng blinked at several maids. When he turned his head again, he found that the girl in red was already on the way to the performance and was coaxed off the stage by the audience.


    The folk appreciation level of the people in the Song Dynasty was still very high.


    From the literati and bureaucrats to the literati and refined scholars, it is a competition and a talent.


    People are more or less influenced, and they can distinguish the quality of a piece of music.


    Looking at the iron green on the face of the organizer''s mother, the girl in red is also very wronged.


    Her famous brother in Wuzhong hasn''t sung yet.


    This is a must for her patrons. Really, she sings very well.


    But looking at the terrible low pressure on the other side, especially when she saved herself and reported the track of this song, the other side was about to kill her expression... Let her directly counselled, quietly retreated to the side of the boat and waited for the next result.


    As for now, the mother in charge of the competition system has no hope.


    It''s like this every year. How come so many people who can''t recognize the reality have to come and lose face like moths to the fire?


    Who brought the first wave in Wuzhong!

 Chapter 383

    In fact, the girl in red is not the most wronged. The girl in green who appears behind her should be the most wronged, okay?


    The mother on this stage has planned. If the lady is a little unsatisfactory, she will drive her down without half hesitation.


    Reasonably speaking, a young woman of this age should have been a little flustered under the pressure of the noise of a group of people and the failure of the woman in front.


    But the little lady in blue seemed to have nothing to do with her. She just held her own Tongmu Zheng and looked at the direction of the beautiful little platform not far from the deck.


    When the host''s messenger set up the table and signaled that she could play, the little lady bowed her head and walked slowly to the center of the table.


    She didn''t care about the audience on the stage at all. Instead, she put her Zheng in the direction of facing Gu Zheng, and sat down directly against the independent platform.


    After taking a deep breath, he stroked his hands on the Zheng and dedicated this song. I don''t know who played "jackdaw splashing in the water" for.


    The sound scattered the noise under the stage. The performance of this song brought back the thoughts of the people on the stage.


    Slender fingers and thirteen strings,


    I spread your hatred,


    When the feast is slow,


    Yuzhu oblique flying geese,


    When it hits the gut,


    Spring mountain eyebrows are low.


    What kind of a water figure with a hundred turns and a thousand turns, and what kind of gentle talker of thoughts.


    It was cold and desolate. The lady in blue had only a bit of beautiful beauty, but also added six points of beauty because of the skill of zither.


    After this song was played, it was quiet outside for a long time before the exclamations broke out one after another.


    "Wonderful!"


    "This song is wonderful, quite a few times everyone''s style."


    "I heard my inexplicable sadness for a few minutes. Isn''t this the happy Huakui competition? How does it feel like a boudoir''s language with nowhere to tell?"


    After the performance, the little lady did not thank the audience and said some decent things, such as cheering for her own tickets.


    On the contrary, she stared at the small table she looked at as soon as she came on stage, slowly stood up and shouted at the stage with a little grievance and sadness.


    "Gu Lang, do you remember me? I''m Bai Susu from Kunshan."


    Hehe, hearing the sound of the people on the stage, Gu Zheng on the stage just shrunk his neck.


    "You once told me that you would come to see me in the future. But I''ve waited for you for a long time, but I can''t find you anymore."


    "My sister said, you are in Lin''an, a few rivers away from me."


    "I waited and waited with joy, but after that night, you never appeared again."


    "I know I can''t get into your husband''s eyes, but this heart is always deviated by you."


    "In those days, I couldn''t sleep at night. I just wanted to see Mr. Gu again."


    Hearing the beautiful lady on the stage with clear tears in her eyes, the patrons under the stage have only one idea, that is: scum!


    What charm does a bastard who doesn''t know his blessing have that can make such a talented and gorgeous woman miss him in his heart.


    But Gu Zheng on the stage is also wronged. Well, how can we take it seriously?


    If he hadn''t seen him here again, Gu Zheng would have forgotten that there was such a person.


    Why are you so obsessed?


    But now, he represents the official. Under the eyes of so many people, he can''t lose the face of senior officials, can he?


    In the end, it is a wanderer who is used to wandering in the flowers. Even if he wears the skin of six doors, it is also a profession to deal with people in the underworld.


    Gu Zheng, sitting at the top, smiled.


    What a laugh is this? The low voice of a mature man is mixed with unprovoked romantic sex appeal. People who hear it nearby are numb all over.


    It was such a smile that the white lady behind the zither on the stage forgot her tears.


    Still that voice, still that taste.


    Bai Susu couldn''t help hearing this.


    The audience who originally wanted to make a fuss under the stage could not hear Gu Zheng''s laughter, but after seeing that the original victims stopped crying, they also knew that things on the stage had changed.


    When watching the excitement, there were too many people. One by one, they held their breath and looked at the flower boat like turtles.


    You are showing your head. Let''s see what a man who can be liked by such a little woman is like.


    Our jade trees are close to the wind, pear flowers and begonias. We haven''t seen the famous little lady. Just because we saw one side, we cried and ran after it.


    I really envy, envy and hate.


    Because of various reasons, the Huakui competition, which should have been lively, has become silent.


    The man everyone was looking forward to did not disappoint the people. Instead, he muttered to the maid behind him, and then the old God sat down in his seat.


    In a moment, the maid behind him carried a basket on one side.


    This basket is full of supporting flowers sold by Huakui competition.


    It''s colorful and beautiful.


    Although Gu Zheng''s face did not show at this time, the skin on his face was drawn.


    It hurts.


    The women were sincere and asked them to get some flowers. They directly copied the backcourt of the competition organizing committee.


    When Gu Zheng reluctantly turned to look at the organizer''s mother, facing the other party''s proud old face, what else did he not understand?


    This is a pit.


    Forget it, just pit.


    Who made him owe a romantic account himself?


    Therefore, at this time, he just gave some helpless advice on his shoulder.


    But the white pigment on the stage is different.


    When she saw this handful of flower quilt lifted up, her body trembled like the rain beating lotus leaves.


    Don''t worry, it''s excited, and the excited lips tremble.


    What''s more, Gu Zheng stood up from the platform above and twisted a string of lily of the valley at will. The little white flowers were decorated, which attracted people''s affection for no reason.


    This orchid is also an elegant thing, which is the best match for the temperament of Bai Susu.


    Gu Zheng did not disappoint Bai Susu. Such a person who cherished fragrance and jade came towards her step by step and stopped in front of her with a smile that made her indulge.


    In a moderate voice, he said to Bai Susu and to the people below, "Lang dare not forget her figure."


    "On that day, you played at the head of the stream, and I danced my sword at the end of the stream, which was unparalleled."


    "But the love in the world is still the same. If you miss the Jianghu, you will miss each other."


    "When you and I grow old, there will be a bosom friend here."


    Gu Zheng pointed to his chest with an incomparably coquettish posture, and continued to say to Bai Susu, who was already obsessed: "at least, there will always be your place here."


    "I don''t have to endure the pain of beauty''s twilight, and keep your most beautiful moment in my memory forever."


    "When the moon is empty and lonely, take out that scene and taste it carefully, and return to endless sweetness."


    "Is that good? Huh? Su Su?"


    That means, let''s sleep all night, leave a thought and don''t see each other!


    If this were in modern times, a big ear scraper would go up. I spit!


    But in the age of romantic scholars who pay attention to feelings and hearts, this is the most beautiful love words.


    Let a man with high power and unparalleled reputation always think about it in his heart. Not to mention anything else, after the female prostitute became good, the person who wanted to marry her home must be in line to come to the door.


    Most of all, in old age, there will be a big merchant who will buy it back, supply it or raise it, leaving only a little name of an elegant scholar for himself.


    This is always the case in foreign publicity.


    Do you know who my concubine is?


    That''s xxx, which is well-known and sought after by XX * *.


    Then the person who listens to him brag about B is oh... Suddenly realized, with envy on his face.


    How can such a graceful woman follow such a tasteless vulgar man.


    But the sour envy can''t be stopped.


    Driven by the general trend, Gu Zheng said that he simply gave Bai Susu the best way.


    If she is smart enough not to be blinded by this ethereal love.


    And this Bai Susu, who would choose to play such a trick with Gu Zheng at such a time, would he be stupid?


    Naturally not, so Bai Susu at this time, after appreciating Gu Zheng''s beauty in front of her, put away the greedy eyes that wanted to immediately strip away the other party, and shyly lowered her head with excitement.


    "Gu Lang, I know you have me in your heart. All this is enough."


    Then he quietly lowered his most elegant neck in front of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng was originally tall and long, with a very handsome and elegant posture. Bai Susu''s bow showed the collision between masculine beauty and delicate softness.


    This original melancholy flirting tone suddenly became a scene of knowing each other in a gentle and watery heart.


    Let the audience under the stage have only one feeling, that is, beauty is going to bubble.


    With the other party''s bow, Gu Zheng also understood the other party''s meaning. Instead, he opened his smile more, twisted the orchid stem in his hand, turned a circle, and relaxed his temples in the white bun.


    This small white flower matches with the pendant of pink pearls on its hairpin. It really adds three points of elegance to the white element from the inside to the outside.


    Then Gu Zheng smiled at Bai Susu: "Susu, take care. My duty is to see Gu Lang off here."


    Bai Su Su''s goal was achieved, but he did not entangle. Instead, he worshipped Gu Zheng YingYing and turned away mistily.


    This is good at once. It ignited the passion of the people under the stage in an instant.

 Chapter 384

    Nowadays, people''s favorite entertainment is gossip.


    They like to listen to and watch all the crap about men and women.


    Now, there''s a big play about beautiful officials and beautiful female prostitutes. Why don''t they get excited?


    But it was nothing at all. Just below the stage, when they were discussing excitedly after the scene, a more exciting scene appeared.


    When Bai Susu Yingying pushed away and Gu Zheng on the stage turned to walk back towards his seat, he remembered the voice of a woman who was high or low, gentle or light behind him.


    "Gu lang."


    "Wait a minute."


    "Zheng Lang Jun."


    ¡­¡­


    what the hell!


    The blow blew the pot.


    The man didn''t provoke a peach blossom, but a yard of flowers.


    This is how much charm, this is how strong ability.


    Can you say?


    When a person has questions, many people have thoughts.


    "I know who he is. He is Gu Langjun and Gu Zheng, the jade faced Hualang who is famous in the whole country!"


    "Oh, what you''re talking about is flying God catching flower hell, Gu Zheng?"


    "Yes, yes, who dares to call this name these days? Unless you want the little lady who admires him to spit and die."


    "Oh, I see. If this gentleman is right."


    "Yes, yes."


    After knowing Gu Zheng''s name, this group of people took it for granted.


    As soon as Gu Zheng left the Song Dynasty, the client returned and released the sheep as if he had opened the sheep pen.


    It''s delicious, fun and easy to use. I tried everything.


    And because of their occupation, all the people who come and go are big owls in the underworld.


    The original ways of gambling were also known.


    Gambling is that strength. If you understand the reason, you will lose interest.


    Since there is no reason, the original owner has found new fun.


    That is, after he saw Gu Zheng''s successful use of his own charm and successfully won Yan Rui, he had a certain understanding of his attributes.


    Coupled with the deliberate imitation of Gu Zheng''s style, starting with the Geji flower boat of the small door and family in Xiangyang City, after repeated attempts, he finally walked out of his own love Saint road.


    That is to sleep wherever you go.


    The love affair followed and spread to where.


    With his official position repeatedly promoted by the pillow side style, his talent in women also followed his footsteps and spread throughout the Song Dynasty.


    Wherever Gu Zheng went, the most famous prostitutes in the area swept their beds to greet each other.


    It''s nothing. It''s said that when he was reporting to the officials, the princesses of the pine Dynasty in the back palace planned to have a sneak look outside the hall because they were curious about his reputation.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t succeed.


    The emperor is not a fatuous character.


    When I first saw Gu Zheng''s whole picture, the emperor called an old man to guard against it. He would not let any female family members in the harem see the whole picture of his superior subordinate.


    No, the work assigned to him in the middle of today can be regarded as making the best use of everything.


    In the dynasty he ruled, there was such a beautiful man who was famous all over the country. Although it was not all a good reputation, it was a miracle.


    I have to say that the emperor is sometimes very bad.


    In order to prevent Gu Zheng from his daughter, he turned his attention to the outside.


    However, it is difficult for Gu Zheng to die.


    Because he didn''t have to turn around to know that there were two or three of the people who stopped him at this moment.


    As for the others, it must be one-sided. Even if I see them again, I don''t think of who they are.


    But he couldn''t help looking back, because he had heard those careless footsteps and began to run towards the deck.


    At this time, Gu Zheng had to turn his head and bow his hands to the group of excited or red eyed women behind him: "ladies, take it easy."


    "This is the annual Huakui competition in Lin''an Prefecture. The organizers and your little ladies are looking forward to it."


    "The audience, brothers, are also anxious to wait."


    "Can I tell you more about my private affairs with you after the competition? Look at them..."


    Gu Zheng pointed to the melon eating people who were stunned because another group of women came out, and continued to dissuade them: "they look forward to the event for many days. They can''t be destroyed because of me."


    Gu Zheng was so sincere that he almost beat his chest and feet.


    But his idea of delaying for a while did not succeed. After knowing who he was, the people at the bottom returned very generously: "it''s okay!"


    "Mr. Gu, don''t worry about us. It doesn''t matter if we wait a minute."


    "Since it''s Mr. Yumian''s private affair, we won''t suffer from it."


    "Yes, you don''t care about us."


    What''s this called? What about God''s assists? So you pig teammates!


    Gu Zheng was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say.


    And those women who could no longer endure came up with skirts and Hula.


    The arms around the waist and the arms around the arms are like octopus with suction cups. Once Gu Zheng is caught, he won''t let go.


    After these women finished their actions, Gu Zheng hung five or six people, which was as strange as the stunt performance of a San in India.


    At this time, Gu Zheng just wanted to turn his eyes and yell at God: will you stop hooking up with women?


    After this time, I will change my evil ways and return to my original self. I will find a good family woman who looks good to me, marry a wife and have children.


    I will never go out again!


    A confidant is love, and a group of confidants are tigers, wolves and leopards!


    When Gu Zheng pulled his evil hand from himself for the third time, suddenly, under the cover of night, a man in black came alone.


    When he got close to the deck platform behind the flower shop, he threw the boat in his hand on the boat, and leaped in a natural and unrestrained leap towards the small board that only girls everywhere can step on.


    Whoosh, the white crane shines its wings and jumps up.


    The handsome man in black was about to fly to the performance stage of the Huakui competition with the most amazing attitude. At the moment he landed, he was hit and flew out.


    On the slippery deck, he rolled twice and landed face to face.


    After the man in black fell to the ground, the culprit who bumped into him, Hu Mei, who was dressed up, took a stunned look at her wrong direction. When he saw the man in black humming twice and didn''t die, he shrugged his shoulders and continued to rush towards her goal.


    "Gu Lang, don''t forget me."


    Completely ignored the man who spread out on the ground because of her.


    "Pooh, haha, this little lady is interesting."


    "What a true temperament."


    I''m happy to see it below. I thought it was a twists and turns, and the love film turned into a Jianghu love and hatred film. Unexpectedly, a little lady who didn''t know martial arts directly knocked people to the ground.


    At this time, look at the unlucky egg. When he got up with his ass pouted like a bean worm, there was no master''s style.


    "Wow, hahaha."


    Although I didn''t see Huakui''s performance today, it''s inexplicably happy. Is there any?


    After the man in black lost face, instead of looking for the trouble of the ridiculer under the stage, he rushed straight in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    After seeing such a strange man rushing over, Gu Zheng had no reaction. The women hanging on him jumped down one by one.


    All kinds of martial arts postures with different postures were put forward. Before forgetting to imitate the heroism of the Jianghu children, he shouted at Gu Zheng behind him: "Gu Lang, go quickly!"


    "We''re here to help you block it."


    ¡­¡­


    "No, please listen to me."


    Gu Zheng is very helpless. Well, can you people make up so high without entertaining yourself.


    But no one listens to him. All of them are righteous and ready to ignore their lover.


    Finally, Gu Zheng, who couldn''t stand it, shouted at the women: "this man is my subordinate! I know him!"


    "Qin mangzi, come here quickly! If you delay the business of six doors, I''ll ask you!"


    "Oh, yes, boss!"


    "Everyone of us found the trace of thunderbolt hand in a hidden Workshop on the outskirts of the city!"


    "What? What are you waiting for? Take me there quickly!"


    "Also," Gu Zheng asked strangely, "Why are you leaking?"


    As soon as he heard this, Qin mangzi pointed his mouth with indignation and glared at the lady in red in the crowd: "he was knocked out of a tooth by a unlucky flower crazy woman."


    "Don''t let me know who hit it. I''ll knock him out sooner or later."


    Unfortunately enough, Gu Zheng got the chance and didn''t intend to continue chatting with his little brother.


    His heart was happy, but his face was not obvious. With an expression of loyalty and patriotism, he just threw a fist at the girls.


    "Ladies, Gu Zheng is on business. He may not be able to stay here today."


    "When Gu Zheng has finished his errand at the heavenly family, I''ll have a drink with you ladies."


    "Oh, let me tell you more before I leave."


    "The green lotus hairpin carved from sapphire, which was given by the emperor''s senior officials and issued to the Huakui competition."


    "Now I have hidden it in the basket of flowers on my seat."


    "And it''s available to people. Why don''t you go and find it yourself?"


    "The lady who found the hairpin is the predestined friend of the Huakui competition."


    "And finally get Gu Zheng''s last vote."


    "When I come back from victory, you can hold green lotus flowers and wait for me in the building."


    "If you have a chance, you will meet."


    Drew a big cake.


    But very effective.

 Chapter 385

    After hearing this, the women no longer surrounded Gu Zheng.


    On the contrary, they stood in the middle of the stage one by one. The enemy could not move and I stood up.


    While Gu Zheng could catch his breath, he winked at Qin mangzi and whispered, "let''s go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the two jumped one by one, jumping from the flower boat to the deck behind the boat.


    "Deng Deng Deng"


    Three or two steps passed through the small wooden board, one before and one after another fell on the boat that Qin mangzi rowed when he came over.


    ''Hua la'' rowed away from the side of the boat and disappeared into the night.


    Gu Zheng''s departure, like a signal, sounded the battle horn of the women of the ship.


    I don''t know who moved first. If I want to be good at work, I must sharpen my tools first. A little lady, with all her hands and feet, pinned her skirt on her belt. She doesn''t pay attention to the charm of fairies anymore. She ran towards the platform where Gu Zhenggang was just eating wine.


    "Shit!"


    "Stop! Don''t try to succeed!"


    These little women, where do they still have the delicate appearance just now?


    It was you who chased me and tore and ran to the final destination.


    For a time, the flower boat was dripping with sweat and charming and angry. What a different kind of beauty appeared in front of the onlookers.


    These people stared at the women in their eyes who could be seen from a distance and could not be blasphemed. They were dressed in hair and looked like crazy.


    The ordinary means of market women are also performed on flower boats.


    It seems that the rough men are crying out for fun and the sour literati are crying out for pain.


    Finally, with the climax skill of practicing dance for many years, the red plum stepped on the sea of blood and killed a path of blood from all the women in public.


    "Wow, ha ha, I got it. The green lotus is mine. Ha ha, I can meet Gu Langjun!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    A green hairpin, pointing directly at the sky, tells the bitter blood and tears of many Jianghu children.


    This should have been an emotional scene. By such a deduction, it was ridiculous for no reason.


    The mother of the organizer of the Huakui conference, who was completely screwed up by one person, covered her eyes and announced that the final winner was... Red dancer Hu Mei.


    This woman with disheveled hair and big mouth of laughter has been laughing like this since she grabbed the green lotus. She has no image and can''t look directly at her hot eyes.


    Such a farce, ha ha.


    Not far away, in the dim lights, there is a simple and elegant boat with gauze as the cover and silk as the shed. It is ethereal and hazy, as if it is not in the world.


    There was a man on the boat, sitting in the bow, holding a round fan, not laughing or speaking, looking directly at the quiet flower boat.


    Only at the moment when Gu Zheng appeared, there was a few inexplicable demeanor in the girl''s eyes.


    After seeing countless women flocking, the look gradually disappeared.


    She was a little disappointed and confused.


    Floating on this ship, I seem to have lost the direction I want to find on this ship.


    Finally, it turned into a low sigh and sank to the bottom of the dark lake.


    "Lady? Lady, where are you?"


    A voice of anxious search sounded behind the boat, and the voice finally pulled back the woman''s thoughts.


    She slowly turned around, turned to the people on the ship who later looked for her, smiled and said, "I''m here, officer."


    The thin and gentle man on the ship behind her finally breathed a sigh of relief after receiving the response from his wife.


    "I''m scared to death, madam. I heard Yinger say you came to see Huakui race, but I haven''t seen you return for such a long time."


    "I''m very worried about my husband. I came to find you."


    After the Zhao family husband approached the boat, the woman on the boat finally showed her whole picture under the bright candle light of the boat behind her.


    It''s Yan Rui who hasn''t seen for many years. Time seems to take special care of her and still let her have the appearance of her youth.


    On the contrary, it is because of the precipitation of years that there is a bit more charm of mature women.


    She smiled at the officials behind her, who also saved her and water and fire. When she was miserable and helpless, she was willing to take her as a concubine and never married again.


    A pair of Yingying plain hands handed them to each other: "officer, madam, I''ve been sitting in the bow for a long time, but my legs are numb."


    "Tired and tired, and consciously ashamed and helpless, I can only wait here."


    "Because I know that officials will not leave me here alone. They will certainly come to save me from fire and water."


    "Isn''t that? My husband, my God, is this coming?"


    Zhao Langjun on the other side, even after so many years, would still be immersed in Yan Rui''s charm. He took Ruiqing''s hand and returned excitedly: "don''t be afraid, lady, aren''t I here?"


    "Let''s go home now. I''ll use oil to push my legs for my wife."


    After saying that, he pulled Yan Rui from the boat to his arms and ordered the boatman on his big boat to row in the direction of home quickly.


    It has promoted a wave of spring water and endless feelings.


    And there is a pair of eyes in the dark. After seeing this scene, there is only a slight smile.


    "Ha ha."


    "Boss, what are you laughing at? Are we leaving?"


    "After a while, the thunderbolt who made counterfeit money will get the news and run away!"


    "What''s the hurry? Your boss, I''m out. When did I run? Prisoner? Joke. Lead me ahead quickly."


    "Hey."


    As the laughter drifted away, the picture played in front of Gu Zheng gradually became silent.


    But for a moment, the whole screen rolled up subtitles like a movie.


    Gu Zheng


    During the Southern Song Dynasty, the emperor was one of the minds of the secret organization specially responsible for catching giant bandits.


    Six doors, door owner.


    With Zhao Yi, the head of the Imperial City Department, and became the pawn of the imperial dynasty of Huaying black dog.


    It has cracked numerous major and important cases in the Southern Song Dynasty. The reputation of six doors is close to overseas and is famous in the area covered by the whole Han culture.


    One of the most famous is the shocking case that Gu Zheng secretly sneaked into the kingdom of Jin and made in the process of carrying out a chase.


    Gu Zheng, who appeared as a constable in the Song Dynasty, appeared as a big bandit in other countries.


    Historians, when analyzing the data at this end of time, there are clues of relevant events from some folk vernacular books and official records.


    According to their analysis, most of these data are true.


    Because the Royal Eagle dog is different from the intelligence personnel in the general terrorist period. He is very close to the people.


    Gu Zheng has a vicious means and a wide range of contacts, but his reputation is surprisingly good both in the civil society and the government.


    Moreover, he also has a problem of reassuring senior officials and bringing the people close.


    That''s lecherous.


    Gu Zheng''s lecherous, although romantic, is not obscene. He has never laid hands on good family women. It has always been the activity of wind field characters you love and I wish.


    The famous prostitutes who had made friends with him or had a spring breeze were distributed in various states and counties under the jurisdiction of the Song Dynasty. The number of them was so large that they could not even give a specific information.


    It is precisely because of this that such a legendary man will leave so many poems, romance scripts and novels related to him among the people.


    It is very convenient for modern historical researchers to analyze the life of the characters in that dynasty and the style of that dynasty.


    Therefore, in the eyes of these historians, Gu Zheng was not criticized because of his occupation.


    On the contrary, it is very popular with this group of people.


    Because he made use of his ability to do a shocking case that shocked the two countries when the Song Dynasty had been oppressed by the Jin Dynasty.


    And after committing the case, he packed up his head and tail, and returned to the Song Dynasty. He should go to work, eat and eat, without delaying his original life at all.


    This big case also left a strong mark in the history of this period, that is, when the emperor of the state of Jin, Wan Yanliang, raised troops to commit the Song Dynasty, Gu Zheng mixed into the clan women of the WAN Yan Family in the rear of the state of Jin through the introduction of the descendants of the former song Huizong.


    With his outstanding personal charm, versatile demeanor and charming romantic character, he attracted the noble women of the Jin Dynasty to bow down for him one after another.


    It is said that Gu Zheng stirred one side of the pool with such a figure he created.


    And successfully used his wife''s diplomacy to persuade Wanyan Yong, a pro song conservative who had long been dissatisfied with Wanyan Liang''s southern levy policy and wanted a stable tax and trade life in the Wanyan family.


    Let him hold high the banner of rebellion in the anxious process of the war, and succeed in establishing himself as emperor and ascending the throne behind wanyanliang.


    It caused civil strife in the kingdom of Jin, which made the troops of the southern expedition too busy and angry at both ends.


    Finally, under the pressure of the two armies, the emperor with the greatest ambition of external expansion in the middle of the kingdom of Jin finally went to ruin.


    Gu Zheng, who is doing everything, is said to have only slept with two women.


    A woman is a depressed and spoiled queen who is still in the backyard behind her. She is the daughter of the leader sent by the Khitan family in order to show their sincerity of obedience.


    But because of the state of Jin, the aesthetics of the whole country is approaching the Song Dynasty.


    A beauty with exotic style like her is naturally not in line with the aesthetics of the Wanyan family.


    The Khitan tribe, which has no hope at all, naturally has to find a new backer for itself.


    While wanyanliang''s Queen was fooling around with Gu Zheng, she happened to know between the beds that this unrivalled man had an unspeakable relationship with her husband''s cousin, King Ge''s wife.


    This time, the Khitan woman has found a breakthrough for the rise of the whole tribe.

 Chapter 386

    When sleeping with Gu Zheng again, the queen said a request to Gu Zheng.


    He asked him to connect her and let her meet in private with her cousin''s wife through Gu Zheng''s excuse.


    Gu Zheng did.


    This time, the empress wanyanliang caught each other''s pigtails, but they let the two women have the same secret because of the same man.


    People always say that the friendship between men who have gone to the bathroom together is particularly deep, but what if two women have the same man?


    That will form a strange and unbreakable alliance.


    On this day, on a bed, the three people were sleeping together. During their chatting, they planned an earth shaking plan for the change of the emperor of the Jin Dynasty.


    After leaving this happy room, a woman hurried back to Prince GE''s house to give advice to Wan Yanyong and draw a very strong backup.


    The other woman released the carrier pigeon to let the Khitan tribes at the border of the kingdom of gold stand by at any time.


    When the war with foreign countries turned white hot, all the people of the kingdom of Jin turned their eyes to the south, and the whole country suddenly changed.


    From King Ge''s accession to the throne to the stability of the imperial court, this series of procedures came to the end in just a few days.


    When the struggle for power and profit within the country gradually calmed down.


    The two women who played a vital role in the incident found that the lover they were most satisfied with was gone.


    The day after the man disappeared.


    At the forefront of the war between the Song Dynasty and the state of Jin, there appeared a small yellow book called the gorgeous color of the state of Jin.


    It describes in great detail the romance of the royal family of the kingdom of Jin, and records all kinds of heinous unruly behaviors in the history of the Wanyan family in very vernacular.


    And the reader who saw this book was informed in detail that the king of Jin, marshal of soldiers and horses, who is now attacking the Song Dynasty: Wan Yanliang... He was wearing a green hat.


    Not only that, now he even lost his throne because of this hat.


    Therefore, the warriors of the Song Dynasty, don''t be afraid. The king of the kingdom of Jin, who is known as the ambition of ZTE, is actually an honest man who doesn''t even care about his wife.


    At this moment, the whole country was in an uproar.


    The rough printing and worrying writing style of his golden state gorgeous color has instantly become one of the most popular books of the year.


    In the Song Dynasty, from the peddler''s pawn to the emperor''s power minister, it was basically a one-hand book. The content was analyzed word by word, and I didn''t forget to add some of my own annotations.


    The major restaurants and teahouses have compiled it into countless passages and singing reviews, and interpreted the contents in a variety of performance methods.


    It''s really done. It''s a household name.


    This move boosted the morale of the army of the Song Dynasty. When they faced the soldiers of the state of Jin many times, these rough old men didn''t forget to howl and adapt xiaolangqu according to the deeds of the other queen.


    Let the opponent''s offensive arrogance be extinguished in an instant.


    It greatly boosted one''s own morale and crushed the other''s morale into the dust.


    In several major confrontations, great victories have been achieved.


    Finally, the Wanyan Liang, who replaced the emperor''s golden crown with a green hat, went to the final destruction in the double-sided attack between the Jin army and the song army.


    After this battle, the vitality of the state of Jin was greatly damaged. Since then, there was no idea of the southern expedition, and the two countries officially entered a period of calm.


    After finishing this big case, Gu Zheng received the name of romantic after returning to the Song Dynasty.


    Hidden behind the six doors.


    Since then, he has collected his heart and raised his temper, married a wife and had children, retreated bravely in a hurry, and composed a good story suitable for kings and officials.


    Later, when Gu Zheng was only 50 years old, he handed over all the power in his hands to his eldest son and completely disappeared in front of people.


    Since then, a legendary life, a legendary experience, has finally come to a successful end.


    Gu Zheng, a legend of a generation of small people and a shining star in the long river of history, was finally remembered by historical materials and everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    These characters'' history writing words, after slowly scrolling, gradually lost their original light on the screen of laughing and forgetting books.


    Finally, he fell into a black calm and pulled Gu Zheng back to reality.


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it?"


    "But don''t you think it''s strange that I forgot the book with a smile? This time, I didn''t bring back any souvenirs?"


    "No, the host, yes, but this time the souvenir is a little special. Now it is still preserved in my space."


    "Oh? What is it? Show me?"


    After listening to Gu Zheng''s request, xiaoforget the book shook the pages on his body. It felt like it took a lot of effort to form a small space the size of a fist above his pages.


    "Hoo, it''s finally successful. With the enhancement of energy, I can build an independent space."


    "Here, my dear host, this reward is what I brought back for you from that world."


    "What''s this?" Gu Zheng looked very interesting. He stretched out his hand and took it into the space. It looked like a solid golden barrier. There was no obstacle under Gu Zheng''s hand. At once, he let him take out the suspended items inside.


    When Gu Zheng dragged it out, he found that there was an old recipe here.


    When Gu Zheng opened it carefully, he found that all the delicacies and delicacies he had seen and eaten in that era were clearly recorded here.


    The methods of various dishes, the spices used, and the subtle taste contrast made according to the taste of modern people are clear at a glance.


    Is this going to make him a cook?


    Gu Zheng flipped through some improper things, but found that there was a very small brocade bag in the book.


    It''s bulging inside. What should it carry.


    When Gu Zheng poured out the things inside, he found that there was a big black pill in it.


    It''s a bit like the Wuji Baifeng pill of Tongrentang all my life.


    Gu Zheng put his nose close to it and smelled it. The medicine fragrance in the pill actually had a sweet taste. It smelled good.


    "What is this?"


    You can''t take medicine indiscriminately.


    And xiaoforget book is a treasure offering, reporting to Gu Zheng: "didn''t I swallow that face trading system in that world?"


    "I can''t take this advantage alone. I must make the best use of everything."


    "So I looked for its origin in the energy group of that system."


    "I found that the most precious thing in the mall was retained by the system without independent thought."


    "This is probably the most valuable thing that can be given out in the mall of the plane system."


    "And I found through the data comparison of the other party that this was actually a longevity pill."


    "This is not those false life increasing pills produced by immortal Xia. This is a real life expanding list in the main world."


    "It''s just your life. Even if you practice Changsheng skill all year round, you can only live to 41 or 12 at most. As long as you take this pill, you can immediately have a maximum life of 3 years."


    "How awesome, host, do I give you this time?"


    "Well, awesome!" Gu Zheng pinched his pills and continued, "how much life do I get in this world?"


    "It''s still half a year."


    "Well, shouldn''t the increase in life expectancy be incremental?"


    "No!" the smiling forgetful Book hurriedly returned: "this world is a relatively safe world. If you want to get atmospheric transportation and life, you must go to troubled times and do extremely dangerous tasks."


    "So it is. That''s good."


    After hearing the cause and effect, Gu Zheng ''Gulu'' and swallowed the pill into his stomach without hesitation.


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for the strange things it could produce.


    "Hmm? Didn''t this pill form a warm current around the whole body after swallowing it, then eliminate toxins and wash meridians?"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s inquiry, xiaoforgetshu really wanted to wipe away the cold sweat: "it was all made up by the online novel writers in the world."


    "Where does the life expanding pill have such an effect? Nothing happens, which is the complete integration. This is the best result."


    Well, I''ve read too many novels.


    Now that everything is understood, Gu Zheng can finally report to the General Administration of sports.


    However, the place he is going to this time is no longer the office of the General Administration of sports in the city.


    Gu Zheng''s place to check in is Huairou County, far from the urban area.


    There is a training center of the Municipal Sports Commission.


    This is a large comprehensive sports training center.


    It is not only a training venue with track and field events, but also a combination of many unpopular or popular training venues such as fencing and shooting.


    Moreover, it is still a perennial curling training base of the General Administration of the State Sports Commission.


    It can be seen how high-end the base is in terms of the number of personnel, the abundance of training venues and the evolution of internal facilities.


    Therefore, the old fellow iron is really dedicated to Gu Zheng, and has done a lot of work.


    No, when the time was almost up, the shuttle car of the Municipal Sports Commission stopped at the alley entrance of Gu Zheng''s hospital.


    Gu Zheng didn''t specialize alone. Originally, he wanted to run to Huairou with the bus of the General Administration of the Sports Commission.


    But his work is too special.


    I haven''t seen any athletes patrol the streets conscientiously before training, and then carry a package to report.

 Chapter 387

    Therefore, the old fellow simply let the unit''s vehicle go around a circle, then he joined the good seedling he recommended and pulled it to the training center.


    Along the way, Gu Zheng, as a rural man in the city, was very excited.


    Since he was a child, he has been wandering in one third of an mu of land in Hongmen village.


    To make a living and worry about school.


    As soon as I looked up, I found that I had reached the age of 20. At this time, I had to worry about my life.


    There is no spare time to go sightseeing and enjoy life.


    To put it mildly, this is the first time he has come to an outer suburb county in the suburbs of Beijing, or a place with mountains, water, fishing and wooden houses in Huairou, which people in the capital will choose when traveling in the suburbs. His heart is still a little excited.


    But when he got to the place, Gu Zheng looked at the ultra modern buildings in front of him and understood that it was definitely not an original ecological place to play, but a completely closed place that couldn''t get out as soon as he went in.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng also understood that the one week closed training before the game was definitely not the training he began to think of.


    Now that he has been pulled into the black car, Gu Zheng at the door will go if he doesn''t want to.


    So he carried his shoulders and was pushed and led into the dormitory building by the iron director.


    As soon as you enter the building, there is a standard room for two. The bedding is distributed uniformly by the logistics of the management center of the General Administration of sports.


    All athletes, without exception, wear uniform sportswear for training according to their classification.


    As for the professional clothing used for competition, after entering the training venue, the team leaders ask the athletes to change according to the type of sport they belong to.


    At that time, they couldn''t control whether you used the sponsor''s clothes or bought them yourself.


    This measure is to prevent athletes from being dealt with differently in this area.


    You can''t enjoy special treatment because some athletes are famous.


    On this point, the training center has done fairly.


    Gu Zheng didn''t care. After he got the traditional red, white and yellow sportswear, he changed it for him.


    In the dormitory he was assigned to, because he checked in late, his roommates had already checked in before him.


    At this time point, it should be training, so after Gu Zheng probably finished reading the layout in the room, he put his backpack on the empty bed and began to tidy up his luggage.


    As a newcomer to the training for the first time, Gu Zheng is still inexperienced in this regard. It seems that the clothes he brought are basically useless.


    The toiletries, washbasins and towels here are also a set of human hair.


    The treatment of athletes is really good. At least when they are not in recession, they don''t even have to worry about trivial things.


    When Gu Zheng returned all his luggage and plugged his mobile phone into the charger, the door behind him suddenly rang.


    It''s iron director.


    He waved to Gu Zheng, motioned him to come out of the dormitory, then pointed to a young man behind him and said, "Gu Zheng, this is Jiang Lang, the logistics director of our team."


    "Jiang Lang, this is Gu Zheng. The new couple is a good seedling. I have told you his basic situation."


    "Take him to get familiar with the general situation of the training center this morning."


    "After he has figured out the functions here according to the training schedule, we will try to adjust the training in the afternoon."


    "How''s it going? Are you two okay?"


    "No problem."


    The two young men answered simply.


    "That''s good. I have other team work to be arranged. If there''s nothing to do, I''ll go first."


    "There are many topics among you young people. Jiang Lang, Gu Zheng''s study and life this week, I''ll give it to you."


    "Don''t worry, director. I promise to finish the task."


    Hey, director tie attaches great importance to me. Is this a special life assistant?


    However, he knows that he is amorous again.


    Because this very talkative young man said when he gave Gu Zheng a brief introduction that he was an assistant to a group of people. Basically, the chores in the track and field classification of the whole capital Municipal Sports Committee belong to his responsibilities.


    Because Gu Zheng came to report last, he needs special care.


    But it''s not bad, because when the afternoon training starts, Jiang Lang will follow the logistics group and continue to serve Gu Zheng and their athletes in the training field.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng sighed with great emotion: "it''s really not easy for you basic staff."


    Jiang Lang, who led Gu Zheng to visit the athletes'' canteen, didn''t feel anything. Instead, he came back with a little happiness.


    "I think I''m lucky."


    "Gu Zheng, depending on your age, are you also the player just selected by the sports school?"


    "How many students who graduate from sports universities like us can find a serious job?"


    "It''s the job you look so tired. How many people did my father toss around before he found it."


    "This kind of professional counterparts, as long as they are practical and willing to work, they can make achievements. Where else can they find them now?"


    "I am very satisfied."


    Looking at this newly graduated student with a satisfied face, Gu Zheng really felt that he had no head and was fooled into the interior of the sports system by director tie, which was a wise choice.


    But now, why is it so fragrant around him?


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng sniffed around with his nose. Jiang Lang on one side was happy at Gu Zheng''s performance.


    He pointed to the corridor not far ahead and said, "can you smell the smell, too?"


    "Yes, there is our special canteen for athletes ahead."


    "This semi open and interesting canteen is all prepared for your athletes and coaches."


    "As for us? We eat in the ordinary canteen of the staff next to us."


    "There are so many funds approved by this country. Of course, more funds should be invested in you."


    How stressful it is to eat well and sleep well. The only task is to train to achieve results. If you don''t work hard, otherwise such captivity will be tantamount to wasting taxpayers'' money?


    Gu Zheng, who had only planned to come and wander twice, felt unwarranted pressure.


    When the two men came to the door, Jiang Lang raised his hand and looked at his watch.


    "Our canteen has plenty of meal time. From 11:30 to 13:30 at noon, it is lunch time."


    "Even if it''s because training delays a while, it doesn''t affect it."


    "It''s almost time now. I won''t lead you to the track and field team and other team members alone before coming over for dinner."


    "Here, here is your athlete''s pass. Here is your meal card. There is no amount. It is only charged according to the number of times."


    "Finally, the settlement center of the sports center will settle with the logistics of our sports committee."


    "So let go and eat."


    "One thing to note, however, is that there is a special window for national athletes, which is prepared for national team members who are specially trained in the training center."


    "It is not open on weekdays. When there is a particularly important international competition, it will be rented to various types of teams who come to train."


    "Most of the nutritious meals there are made by special nutritionists according to the daily physical parameters of some athletes."


    "So, don''t go to the window for dinner."


    "After all, we just rent the venue here. We still need to inform you in advance to avoid some unnecessary trouble."


    Gu Zheng was surprised to hear this explanation: "what''s the trouble? Why? There are really other training personnel who mistakenly ate the meal at this window?"


    "It''s just a meal. Is there any trouble?"


    As soon as Gu Zheng asked this, Jiang Lang couldn''t help laughing. He looked around. Before dinner, there was no one around. He quietly shared gossip with a new friend of his age.


    "A while ago, I was not an Olympic trial player of the National Weightlifting Team. Did I train here for some time?"


    "The meals of this group are basically meat with high calories and protein."


    "Not only that, their nutritionists also specially use beef, black chicken, turtle and Shanghai ginseng abalone. This kind of tonic medicine starts to cook soup from the morning and starts tonic one by one at 12 noon."


    "This tonic soup can only be carried by athletes in sports with a large amount of training and special physical consumption."


    "But what a coincidence? Several young players who went abroad to participate in the go competition returned to the sports center on that day. After making a brief post game summary, they can go back to their homes and relax."


    "These people are also new people. They put sheep here as soon as they came here. Unfortunately, they may not hear the leader''s requirements clearly and come straight to what to eat."


    "You know, our canteen window is self-made. You''ll see it later."


    "These young people, each holding a small cup, gululu poured it all in."


    "When I concluded after the game in the afternoon, there was a lot of nosebleed."


    "It may not be so exaggerated, but I think I have dry mouth, chest tightness and shortness of breath. There must be some thoughts to vent."


    "Just the small physique of the go players?"


    Jiang langbi gave a three finger: "they can''t slow down without so many days."


    "So, Gu Zheng, let''s be careful. I heard from director tie that you are engaged in marathon and long-distance running, so you should be more careful."


    Well, that''s fun.


    Gu Zheng took the employee cards and meal cards handed over by Jiang Lang and hung them on his chest to show that he knew.

 Chapter 388

    Seeing Gu Zheng''s good speech, Jiang Lang looked at the watch on his wrist again. Seeing that it was getting late, he quickly told someone to get busy with his unfinished work.


    As for Gu Zheng, of course, he went to find food by himself.


    Before many people come, he should have a good look at how tall the canteen will be opened during the national training.


    Gu Zheng at the door opened the glass door and looked into the canteen. The whole person was surprised at the scene.


    A sports center, most of the floor area, is used to build a canteen. What a shock.


    In the center of the canteen, there is a dining area with tables and chairs for athletes. Visual inspection alone can accommodate more than 500 people at the same time.


    In addition, the rationing window around the periphery of the dining area is like the food area in a large shopping mall, which has been expanded more than ten times.


    Shocked.


    However, as Gu Zheng kept walking inside, he found that although the athlete restaurant was large, every link was arranged in an orderly manner.


    In front of each large category of food counters, there will be a self-service staff.


    The role of these people is not the bad role of the canteen aunt in the school, who is specially responsible for shaking the braised meat back into the big pot and leaving all the kelp knot to the students.


    Because every meal or dish here has a certain gram and weight.


    Separate them one by one and put them in a food box convenient for athletes.


    Athletes who come here only need to bring these meals to the rice plate in their hands and take them away.


    There is no background black box operation at all, and there is no behavior of brushing your face and eating more meat.


    What do these service personnel do?


    Have you seen the special commentary of the guide of the museum?


    Next to some famous exhibits, there will be a commentator with Mike who will explain the origin of the exhibit in detail to those who do not know what they are looking at.


    These service personnel are commentators of meals specially made for athletes.


    Whenever the athletes of a large classified sports event come to the self-service window of the dishes in the charge of the waiter, the waiter standing on the innermost side starts to explain the efficacy of the dish and the people suitable for it in detail.


    This special service is available for all self-made meals made by chefs from big pots.


    For example, beef can strengthen endurance and is more suitable for volleyball teams;


    There is braised beef in brown sauce in today''s self serving window. The explanation of the service staff is as follows:


    Today''s meat main course 1, braised beef is recommended.


    It puts veal from Hulunbuir grassland in Inner Mongolia into a pot... What''s its protein content... What''s its fat content... It can provide... Suitable for volleyball players for athletes.


    Then, he made more detailed recommendations according to the nature of the dishes.


    For example, plant protein can enhance body flexibility and control salt, which is suitable for gymnastics teams;


    Food produces heat quickly, which is suitable for swimming teams;


    Seafood can provide explosive power, suitable for track and field teams


    Wait, wait.


    A waiter who has been working in the canteen for a long time is comparable to an ordinary nutritionist.


    However, this is only for the service personnel of dishes, which is a little troublesome.


    It''s like Gu Zheng''s first position now. He doesn''t pay so much attention to it.


    Because this is a free soup area.


    Inside is the iced mung bean soup, which is the most effective way to reduce summer heat and quench thirst in this hot summer.


    There are four huge buckets in total, and the structure of the tap can be taken by yourself at will.


    However, Gu Zheng can predict that after more people come, these four barrels must be the most popular food for athletes, not one of them.


    When they are half tired and baked into a small dried fish, only mung bean soup can save them.


    Therefore, in the strange eyes of the service staff, Gu Zheng did nothing else and directly brought himself two bowls of this song first.


    Then he came to the staple food area in an orderly way.


    When he came here, he was stupid.


    Whose meal is not steamed bread, but rice. There are more than ten kinds of patterns for the staple food here.


    Steamed bread, flower rolls, rice, four kinds of steamed stuffed buns with different fillings, fried cakes, meat cakes, baked cakes, Cantonese fried noodles, Western seafood noodles, fried sauce noodles, taro... The fingers of the pickpockets are dazzling.


    Gu Zheng, once again hit by the wealth of the state machine, was calm when he took the vegetables.


    Because the service staff have recommended him a series of dishes with sea fish as the main dish, which are mostly carbohydrate and suitable for long-distance runners.


    Hey, forget it. There are not many meat dishes in the whole restaurant. What we pay attention to here is the matching of vegetables and fruits. Let''s eat scientifically.


    Just as Gu Zheng stuffed the lightly greased steamed fish into his mouth, the semi open door of the restaurant over there began to crash.


    At this time, most of the training teams finished their morning training, and the whole training center ushered in the peak of their busiest meal.


    Gu Zheng was serious when he ate. He just took a look at it with his eyelids, and silently continued to put the rice in his mouth.


    In the heart of the Tucao, when he was very delicious, he could make complaints about the time when he was steamed.


    And a familiar voice rang around him.


    "Let''s get to know each other. These are the teammates I mentioned to you this time."


    "His name is Gu Zheng."


    This is said by the returning director tie, together with the leader of the long-distance running team, as well as the middle and long-distance runners of various categories who participated in the training.


    Under the leadership of the leaders, although there is some competitive relationship, we can still live in face.


    What''s more, in addition to Gu Zheng, the Municipal Sports Commission did not send more people to participate in this marathon.


    Because of this time''s Capital International Marathon, the contestants selected by the state reached three.


    To put it in a bad way, Gu Zheng is the head filler taken down by director tie after arguing with reason.


    Moreover, the goal of other people''s national training team is to compete in the Tokyo International Marathon more than half a month later.


    These four players are just substitutes for the national reserve, which can''t be said to pay much attention.


    Therefore, these same athletes from the Municipal Sports Committee are still a group of harmony after the director of the railway left.


    Several people are of the same age. Coupled with Gu Zheng''s ability to speak to people, after a while, Gu Zheng, who joined later, became familiar with everyone.


    This happy meal should have been dissolved smoothly, but in the process of ending, there were some unhappy voices.


    Several members of the national team who had just finished training recognized Gu Zheng when they passed by him.


    These are Gu Zheng''s acquaintances, the two sports candidates who participated in the community marathon with him.


    The two men didn''t mean any harm, but when they passed by, they saw Gu Zheng also appear here, expressed their surprise and expressed their admiration by the way.


    "Gu... Zheng?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    The two knew Gu Zheng, but unfortunately, Gu Zheng had no impression of them at all, so he naturally asked, "do you know me?"


    "Excuse me?"


    "Oh, oh."


    It''s embarrassing. It''s common for the winner to ignore the shrimp behind him.


    So the two people are also very modest.


    "You don''t remember us. We took part in the community marathon together a while ago."


    "At that time, you made a deep impression on both of us. We were second and third. We were tied together and didn''t run as fast as you."


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    Tied together, you two may not run as fast as an aunt.


    But Gu Zheng really didn''t have an impression, but he couldn''t just say ah. He pointed to the two and made a suddenly enlightened expression: "Oh, I''m a little impressed. Are you from the University team... That..."


    "Wang Lei."


    "Lian Ping."


    In order to avoid embarrassment, the two quickly reported their names.


    "Oh, yes, hello."


    Gu Zheng''s greetings were quickly connected: "what? You are also here for this capital international marathon?"


    Before Gu Zheng finished his words, a disdainful sneer came from behind their small pile of familiar people: "cut."


    Then Gu Zheng looked up at the table and forgot the past.


    A group of people passed by them. Looking at the clothes they were wearing, they were also from the track and field team.


    Look at that, but it''s strange.


    Who is this?


    Gu Zheng saw that Wang Lei and Lian Ping just wanted to say hello to the disdainful young man in the group. The young man turned his face and went straight to the area where he took the meal without looking back.


    The group of athletes behind him were kind. They just looked at the young man''s back and shook their heads reluctantly. They were sorry and talked to Gu Zheng: "don''t care, brothers."


    "That child is the youngest of us. Recently, the team sent a notice. Because of his age constraints, even if he achieved excellent results this year, he still didn''t consider letting him go in terms of manpower selection."


    "This morning''s meeting assigned him to Wang Lei''s team to participate in the capital national marathon."


    "It may be different from his previous expectation, so I''m angry."


    "It''s not for you. Please forgive me."


    The leader seems to be the most mature of this group of young athletes.

 Chapter 389

    Gu Zheng couldn''t argue with a child at all. Naturally, he also showed a very kind smile and returned: "no, because I''m also a member of the classified competition."


    "Maybe we need everyone''s cooperation in the process of the game."


    "Yes!" seeing that Gu Zheng is so easy to get along with, Wang Lei''s heart of his worship shows again.


    He introduced to the leader of his national team with some little admiration: "this is Gu Zheng, the amateur player I have said many times in the team that I haven''t even run."


    "Really, that''s great. You haven''t run with him."


    "What about that feeling? By the way, he is a natural rhythmic person."


    "His rhythm will be driven by his change."


    "Most people can''t stand it at all. Right? If it weren''t for Gu Zheng and Lian Ping, we would have achieved at least half a minute earlier in the last game."


    "At the end of the day, I was scolded by our team leader."


    Yes, the unlucky Wang Lei was also thrown at the scene of the game by the teacher of his own sports university.


    Hearing the praise of the team members on their side for Gu Zheng, the team members who have vaguely heard the legend of Gu Zheng finally remember who the cow man is.


    "I''ll go! You''re the Chengguan!"


    "I wipe it. I said how did you look familiar just now? I still have a video of your game here."


    "Our coach also played back your game to us. He made a good analysis from a technical point of view. Why did you make such achievements?"


    "Ah? Yes? Am I quite famous here?"


    "Of course!"


    Several athletes from the National Sports Commission covered their heads and said, "don''t you know?"


    "Know what?"


    "The results of your last community competition have been entered into our national athlete official query system."


    "Your application for the Asian record of the half marathon is about to come down. It has been entered in advance on the official website of our score query."


    "Now, anyone who is engaged in middle and long distance running in China doesn''t know your name."


    "People have said that you are a soul runner, otherwise you can''t explain how an ordinary person can do things that we can''t do after years of training."


    Gu Zheng was surprised when he heard this. He seemed to return strangely: "because I''m the urban management."


    Well, this answer really beat a large group of people and let a group of professional athletes hold their foreheads and don''t want to talk to him for the time being.


    I only heard that we were born to know, but I didn''t hear that we were born to run.


    Were you a camel in your last life?


    However, if everyone''s topic deviates, it also has the advantages of deviation.


    These young people, who belong to different teams but are engaged in the same project, get familiar with each other in an instant.


    By the end of lunch, I had put my arms around my neck.


    As for the proud genius player who was only 17 years old in their mouth, he didn''t see his people come back until the meal was over.


    Such an irrelevant person, Gu Zheng turned his head and left it behind.


    In the afternoon training, because the capital suddenly reached a high temperature of 37 degrees Celsius, the team began to adapt from indoor basic training.


    When the staff arrived, Gu Zheng found that there were surprisingly many athletes on the weak side of the Municipal Sports Commission in his imagination.


    On one side, Jiang Lang is explaining the composition of these personnel to director Gu Zheng because he is the key guard of director tie.


    "This time is basically the collective training of our sports committee, in order to achieve a relatively excellent result in the National Games in the second half of the year."


    "Strive to make several good seedlings in the team have hope to enter the eyes of the national team."


    "Prepare for more good seedlings selected for the Olympic Games."


    "So, this time it''s our Municipal Sports Commission. There are a large number of people."


    "Gu Zheng, you don''t have to be afraid. Appropriate competition is the default of our group of people engaged in sports."


    "Because only a stronger competitive spirit can stimulate athletes'' competitive heart, and once they have the heart to win, it is easy to achieve better results in the competition."


    "So?" Gu Zheng tilted his head and looked at Jiang Lang.


    "Therefore, if the people of their national team want to compete with you, our sports committee has only one word."


    "That''s it, go!"


    With your words, I''m relieved.


    Gu Zheng had just unified his thoughts with Jiang Lang, and the team leader over there waved to him.


    Signal him to come to the data tester, make a simple data record, make a comparison with the previous record, and make adjustments to the next training plan according to the changes of athletes'' body data.


    Therefore, during the second measurement, the people inside were half a point and didn''t dare to be careless.


    When they got the basic data, they found that Gu Zheng''s other basic data remained perfect except that the arm muscles of his two shoulders had been significantly improved.


    In this regard, the leader of the track and field team is very satisfied.


    For amateurs like Gu Zheng, what they fear most is the distortion of body data caused by improper diet and training.


    It seems that the basic training they formulated for Gu Zheng at the beginning, he should have followed the practice with perseverance.


    Therefore, the coach who got the data pointed to the equipment area in front and suggested: "you should warm up first."


    "Then, this afternoon, we will focus on speed burst training."


    What are they?


    "First come to a group of 25kg barbells, and then squat up quickly with the 40kg load of the two groups."


    "This is a separate training program. If there is no accident, we will focus on speed training this afternoon."


    "Because I found that your endurance is very uniform and lasting, but compared with professional athletes, there is still a considerable lack in the last kilometer of the final sprint."


    Well, that makes sense.


    Gu Zheng nodded and cooperated. When he arrived at the equipment area, he found that there had been acquaintances who practiced first here, which were the players of the national team who participated with him.


    Because of our friendship at noon, we greeted each other very warmly.


    Only Wu Yong, who is silently doing the upright action under the barbell, is still "hum!" Answered Gu Zheng with his nostrils.


    This made Wang Lei and Lian Ping, the contestants of the same national team, very embarrassed.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t care about it.


    It would be boring for a person of the old goblin level to argue with a child.


    Therefore, he just picked up the barbell, lay quietly on the instrument bed, took a deep breath, and began the barbell of the first group of the rhythm of one, two, three and four.


    25kg, 50kg, is not a very heavy weight for a long-term athlete.


    But to achieve the effect of exercise, it is not the kind of dead house. Slowly, bite your teeth for a minute to raise a speed.


    If you want to exercise the upper back muscles, rhomboid muscles and hip muscles well, you must be very efficient and fast in rhythm.


    Let these muscle groups exercise and strengthen under the action of rapid varicose and exercise.


    However, Gu Zheng''s hand is a little too terrible.


    Because the 50 kg in his hand is like 5 kg, and the weightless one seems to float.


    Even outsiders can see that this weight barbell can''t exercise Gu Zheng at all.


    Because now Gu Zheng lying on the instrument bed is like holding a firewood stick up. It''s light and ineffective.


    In this group of actions, let the river waves drinking water come out with a puff.


    In the equipment area, I watched Gu Zheng finish a group of fast-growing national team players, all petrified on the spot.


    "Gu... Gu Zheng..."


    "Is your arm okay?"


    "What can I do with my arm? Nothing?"


    "No, do you know that you just held the barbell up and down like doing rhythmic exercises? Your arm doesn''t hurt?"


    "No feeling?"


    Before the people here closed their mouths, the iron director on the side came for inquiry.


    "What''s the matter? Gu Zheng, are you not going to compete? How can you work so hard? It''s easy to cause muscle strain."


    "Even if you think of achievements, you don''t have such a hurry!"


    Director tie is really worried that the good seedlings he finally found can not be destroyed because he is too self-motivated.


    Gu Zheng was very wronged. He gently poked the iron director, pointed to the barbell piece to add weight to the weightlifter, and then in the frightened eyes of the people, he grabbed a 25kg iron piece with one hand and performed the sand hammer dance.


    Sand hammer?


    The performance instrument used by kindergarten children is the simplest performance instrument specially matched with the beat of percussion.


    However, there are only two or two small hammers in other people''s hands, while the two iron pieces in Gu Zheng''s hands have a hundred kilograms.


    When Gu Zheng almost twisted his ass as the end of the dance, director tie on one side immediately recovered from the shock.


    "Stop! Stop!"


    Then he looked around very vigilantly and found that it was full of track and field players. After training, he was relieved.


    Then he continued to ask, "Gu Zheng, your strength is also natural?"


    "Yes."


    "No one else knows about it except us?"


    "No."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Director tie patted his chest with lingering fear, and then charged Gu Zheng with the most serious expression: "since the barbell will not play any role soon, you should carry out squatting training with weight first."


    "Also, don''t show your strength training in front of people outside our track and field team."


    "Especially the weightlifting team, do you hear me?"


    "Oh."


    Gu Zheng grabbed his head and only felt funny, but the Wu Yong behind him, after seeing Gu Zheng''s show of such a skill, was very unconvinced and muttered: "you have so much strength and have the ability to compete with the most competitive weightlifting team. You have to run to the long-distance running team to show your authority."


    "We don''t collect junk here."


    Such a murmur can only be heard by people like Gu Zheng


    Alas, children are too young to suffer.

 Chapter 390

    What will you lose?


    Do you need to ask?


    Every morning, before the temperature rises to the highest temperature, marathoners'' daily long-distance running training.


    They have to run at least two-thirds of the race schedule every day, and still keep training.


    In this training, Gu Zheng let Wu Yong see what is the most rhythmic soul runner.


    Gu Zheng, in the first half of the journey, has always maintained a uniform rhythm of movement.


    Among the four of them, the result has always been in the last place.


    However, once he has run half the way, Gu Zheng''s later sustainability is reflected.


    With his terrible physical strength, he still maintained the rhythm in front, and under his intentional control, he also disturbed the rhythm of the other party quickly and slowly.


    This is the task assigned to him by the iron director before training.


    Because in this competition, the players encountered by athletes at each stage are not necessarily in a team.


    Adapting to multi rhythm running frequency is the quality of an all-round long-distance runner.


    Since Gu Zheng has the ability of frequency conversion, as a leader who takes into account the role of grindstone, he will take the lead in grinding his own pride.


    All of a sudden, Gu Zheng''s three friends were killed.


    Wang Lei and Lian Ping are better. After all, the three of them have played together.


    The two had been on guard against Gu Zheng''s tormenting their nerves in this way since they ran to the middle.


    When Gu Zheng began to accelerate, they were not fooled at all. Instead, they tried to control the pace they wanted to catch up, trying to keep the rhythm within the range they could control.


    But the arrogant Wu Yong did not have such good luck as the two of them.


    From the moment Gu Zheng began to accelerate in the second half, the young player also clenched his teeth and followed up.


    Never lose!


    In the first half of the journey, why did the people who were dumped by him appear behind him?


    The higher and higher temperature and the physical and mental pressure brought by the half of the race have also reduced Wu Yong''s basic judgment ability.


    You need to speed up, don''t you? So can I!


    Wu Yong, who was about to stare out his eyes, rushed forward with Gu Zheng.


    This boy is really a cruel character. When he was tired and was about to lose his breath, he was stunned to catch up with Gu Zheng.


    From this moment on, the steps of the two people were surprisingly consistent, running one after another, with an unspeakable beauty.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Just when Wu Yong felt that he had broken through the physical limit of this match point for the first time, his face just showed a heartfelt happy smile.


    In front of him was a flower. Without knowing it, he immediately surpassed Gu Zheng and ran in the front of the track.


    This sudden change made Wu Yong confused at once. If his body rhythm had not remained stable, now he could fall head on the curve in front.


    Where''s the man next to him?


    According to his observation just now, Gu Zheng, who just started to catch up with and surpass him, definitely has spare power. Can we keep the current rhythm with him?


    However, when Wu Yong subconsciously turned around and looked back, he found that Gu Zheng had slowed down at a small rhythm and moved forward at a steady speed.


    With the two men running, the gap between them reached a distance of two or three meters. Gu Zheng was right behind Wu Yong, riding the airflow blocked by the other party, and easily recovered his physical fitness.


    This grandson is too cunning. Now it''s time to run against the wind. As a leader, he needs more strength to run to withstand most of the interference of the reverse airflow.


    But Gu Zheng, who followed him, was much more relaxed. This is also a tactic often used in international competitions, especially in countries with many people participating.


    Replace the leader, and the rhythm is always in the hands of their own people.


    As the first leader who was sacrificed, he will complete his task in the game and make a simple adjustment in the second half behind his teammates.


    If the competitive state is good, keep up with the rhythm of your teammates and achieve good results in the last moment.


    If he is really tired, and later, he is slowly pulled down, no one will scold him.


    But now, where there is any real competition, it is clear that Gu Zheng is lazy and too lazy to drink in front. This is purely an act of retaliation!


    After Wu Yong understood the other party''s intentions, his heart was angry, but at this time, he could do nothing.


    At this time, the breeze in the evening of the capital city turned towards the grade gale because of the alternation of cold and hot air.


    In a moment, Wu Yong, who was at the forefront of the team, was blown out of his mouth by a sudden strong wind.


    Even the hope of scolding Gu Zheng was ruined.


    The child who was trapped had to bury his head and rush towards the end of the invisible head with his messy hair.


    Soon, hope was in sight. Wu Yong had seen tears of joy in his eyes, but after a dark shadow flashed behind him, he fell into the abyss of despair.


    It was Gu Zheng. He was about to reach the finish line in less than half a lap from Wu Yong. At the end of this daily training, he accelerated very smartly, overtook Wu Yong and ran straight ahead.


    With a pace 30% higher than usual, it is very close to victory.


    Wu Yong, who was overtaken, only felt that his eyes were dark and an indescribable depression rushed directly to his head. At the top, he looked like Venus, which directly affected the rhythm under his feet.


    It was in the last half circle that Wang Lei, who came from behind, almost gave him a Jedi anti super. It was dangerous and dangerous. With a weak advantage, he won the second place in the group.


    This is unscientific.


    After crossing the finish line, Wu Yong, holding his breath, came to Gu Zheng, who had begun to wipe his sweat with a towel and replenish water. He pointed to the other party with trembling fingers and said, "this is a foul."


    "It''s not fair that you can''t win!"


    Gu Zheng looked at Wu Yong with a surprised expression and replied, "little brother, you haven''t been weaned yet?"


    "So childish?"


    "What is the purpose of sports competition? It''s not a competition. Who has more courage and whose physical parameter data is better."


    "In that case, we don''t have to watch the game. Put the basic parameters of all players in the middle. Whoever is the best is the champion."


    "What fun is there?"


    "Sports itself and its interest are accompanied by various uncertainties."


    "Among them, man-made tactics are a highlight of the game."


    "On the premise of not violating the spirit of sports, the effective use of tactics is also an important link to win the final victory of the game."


    "Now, it''s the competition between our teammates in the training ground."


    "In the future, we may face challenges from abroad, one or even multiple teams."


    "If you can''t stand this level of tactics? I advise you to retire quickly and stop engaging in competitive sports."


    "Because I''m really just a drizzle of careful thinking. If I go to a real international competition, although I haven''t participated in it, I think it must be much more fierce than the current competition."


    "Little brother, you should be weaned."


    With that, Gu Zheng sprinkled a bottle of hot mineral water irradiated by the afterglow of the sun on his head, pulled open the corners of his smiling mouth, and walked in the direction of Jiang Lang, who was responsible for recording the results.


    Wu Yong left a blank face, bearing the expression of his coach''s hatred of iron and steel.


    At this time, behind him, one left and one right patted two big hands to comfort him.


    It''s Wang Lei and Lian Ping, who he always despises. They are several years older than him. The players selected by the local authorities are telling him the experience of the old players in these places.


    "Wu Yong, you are young and have special physical conditions. You are suitable for middle and long distance running."


    "You have reached the standard of national first-class athletes at a young age. According to the coach, if you can keep it, you can reach the pass line of super athletes in less than two years."


    "We can''t compare these unique advantages. We can''t catch up with them in our daily achievements."


    "But when we really arrived at the large-scale competition scene, we two had a five point grasp and achieved the same results as you."


    "What''s the reason? There''s so much competition experience."


    "Because there are more than, I see more, and I have more experience in dealing with all kinds of emergencies."


    "This is the advantage of our players over newcomers like you."


    "In fact, you know what? Lian Ping and I have come all the way. From small to large, there will be talented players like you in every team."


    "But what was the final result? It was me and Lianping, a hard-working and average player, who came to the end."


    "Because the coach''s hope is not on us, our mentality is the most peaceful when we compete."


    "Because of peace, the mistakes made are the least, and the usual training level can be reflected on the field."


    "That''s enough. Our hard work may not be the best, but on the field full of conditions, they are the results of the upstream."


    "In this way, we are called competitive and stable players step by step. This is our advantage and our biggest disadvantage."


    "Because we don''t have the talent to achieve the results of the outbreak of talented players, and as long as you can stabilize your results and grasp your mentality, you will catch up with everyone and become a promising existence one day."


    "Wu Yong, don''t let the talent we all envy be buried like this, because there are too many buried talents we have seen over the years."

 Chapter 391

    I don''t know why, such comforting words from the bottom of my heart made Wu Yong''s nose sour.


    Since childhood, no one has said this to him. He is always the favorite of the coach. He has been praising and making achievements all the time.


    As the bottom card of the long-distance race, he was released in this International Marathon as his first water test stop of this year''s IAAF.


    In order to make him no pressure, his coach specially chose the capital national marathon, which has relatively weak influence, as his first race.


    But what has he done now?


    He failed not only the coach who expected him, but also all the staff who put a lot of energy on him.


    Huh? Wait, there seems to be something wrong.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yong raised his head and asked Wang Lei, "is Gu Zheng a newcomer who has only participated in one game?"


    "And he was recruited from the outside. Then why would he not be affected in the process of the game and still play with me with ease?"


    Well, ha ha... The weather is fine.


    Wang Lei just wanted to make a ha ha and turned the topic off, but Lian Ping replied seriously: "Gu Zheng is different. He is an urban management. Who hasn''t seen him in the society?"


    "With our athletes'' careful thinking and small strategies, it''s difficult to get him?"


    Well said, it makes sense. Wu Yongxin.


    He nodded vigorously, shook his fist, looked at Gu Zheng''s far away back and swore: "from today on, I will also take Gu Zheng as the goal, learn from him, learn from his insidious cunning."


    "Strive to fully carry forward the style of our national team and run out of the characteristics of Chinese long-distance runners in the next competition."


    I always feel that I deviated, but on the whole, I still achieved the purpose of this training.


    The coaches who secretly observed on one side nodded to each other and quietly retreated.


    In every competition, these young players should taste it by themselves.


    In this way, they will grow stronger.


    Since the end of daily training on the first day, Gu Zheng felt that the long-distance runners of the national team had changed their eyes.


    Although we just met at the beginning, we were polite to each other.


    But there was always a little arrogance in that atmosphere.


    This is not to despise people. After all, he, who is not even an amateur athlete, will be questioned when he suddenly parachutes in front of this group of top players in the country.


    But now, it''s like a small circle of people who have opened their door and accommodated Gu Zheng.


    Just a few days ago, the day before finishing the intensive training project, when Gu Zheng was eating in the team, Wu Yong, who was pressed by him during training every day, took the initiative to sit next to him and said: brother Gu.


    Confirmed Gu Zheng''s leading position among all their athletes participating in the Capital International Marathon.


    It was Wu Yong''s performance that made the person in charge of the long-distance running project of the national and Municipal Sports Commission finally determine the main policy of this competition.


    "Let Gu Zheng be the captain of the contestant this time. Do you have any objection?"


    "No? That''s settled."


    For the first time, director tie was elated in front of relevant personnel of the State Sports Commission. Now he is waiting for this competition to make Chinese athletes achieve good results.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s 7:30 a.m. BJ time. The early morning flag raising ceremony in Tiananmen Square has long ended.


    But this morning, there was no tranquility in the past. On the huge square, there was a sea of people, and there was no end at a glance.


    From more than 200 countries, people of different skin colors gathered together at this time, with a warm smile on their faces, enjoying a feast of extraordinary love for marathon.


    The organizers sent a lot of manpower and material resources at the starting point to maintain the most chaotic gathering time before the game.


    Ensure the safety of every contestant who comes to this competition.


    In such a noisy environment, Gu Zheng, a group of professional athletes, stayed quietly in the competition car, listening to director tie''s last pre competition mobilization.


    "Listen up, everyone. After the registration of this competition, according to the list I got."


    "Our biggest opponent this time is our brothers from Africa."


    "In every capital marathon, the organizers will invite contestants from several successful countries to participate."


    "Ethiopia and Kenya are all big winners. Since 2009, the top runner up, the second runner up and the third runner up have only been produced in these two countries."


    "Why did you invite this group of people to an event held in China?"


    "There''s no way. If we want to reach the level of gold medal in the IAAF, we must be satisfied that the results of at least 20 players reach the score of 2:10:00 marked by the IAAF."


    "Or the world''s top 20 runners in the marathon."


    "These two provisions have become indispensable now."


    "The prize money of our competition is getting richer and richer. Those professional players who live on the prize money are naturally willing to participate in our competition under less competitive pressure than London and New York."


    "So, remember, our goal this time is to ensure the first place in the Chinese men''s project and strive to get the top five results in the men''s group competition."


    "If you still have spare power, try to compete for the top three."


    "As for you, Wu Yong, you are only 17 years old this year. According to the regulations, the age of the whole marathon can''t be less than 20 years old. Therefore, in the half marathon, it''s all up to you."


    "And everyone knows our pre game strategy?"


    "I know!"


    "OK! Then I don''t have much nonsense. Let''s get off and do a warm-up before the game. Go to the front starting position arranged by the organizing committee early. Wait."


    "Good director!"


    Hua La, a group of four people, under the leadership of director tie, got out of the car.


    While turning his hands and feet, he slowly walked towards the direction of the professional team.


    Now the people in the square have reached the peak of the whole marathon.


    Although it is said that the regulation of this competition is to wear the sportswear uniformly distributed by the competition organizing committee.


    But the citizens who just regard it as a joy are unwilling to abide by it, and their professional athletes refuse to wear it because they dislike that the competition clothes are not up to grade.


    All of a sudden, the scene of the game really became a sea of strange clothes.


    In such a loose environment, more people regard the competition as a grand happy parade. In the process of the competition, they enjoy life and carnival with new friends.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng walked among the crowd, he saw all kinds of strange clothes.


    What is a freak dressed like a turkey with feathers, what is a confident warrior with bare upper body and only a number card on his chest.


    There are also several foreigners, pushing a two person stroller. Sitting between the two fights is the baby of his only one-year-old twins.


    If these are some personality people, the young man standing next to Gu Zheng at this time can''t help glancing at him.


    The young man, who doesn''t look very old, just pasted a very reserved competition sign on the two beans in front of his chest, but he pasted his telephone number all over his body in other parts of his body.


    His thin cross position is also pasted with a big sign: marriage seeking.


    Such eye-catching behavior did not provoke any pink peach blossoms for him, but formed a vacuum for female contestants around him.


    There are not no people attracted. This is not true. There are two men with leg hair with orchid fingers raised and wearing long silk stockings in their sneakers. They are rubbing in the direction of the young man.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng couldn''t help shivering. He looked at each other silently with his teammates. Just behind the man, he made a small circle and didn''t intend to pass in front of him.


    When Gu Zheng broke through the blockade and came to the front of the team, the pressure of the crowd around them suddenly decreased.


    In this region, all are official contestants selected from various countries.


    Some people come to participate in the world competition to meet the requirements of the specified number of competitions, while others come for the prize money issued by the competition party.


    Therefore, the atmosphere in this area suddenly changed.


    Let Gu Zheng and his party who came here later really feel the formal stadium atmosphere. What is it like.


    Fortunately, when these first arrived players saw the familiar red and yellow uniforms, they knew that they were the local players sent by the organizer.


    Because of the racial gap in men''s middle and long-distance running, these brother countries from Africa did not take Gu Zheng as a matter at all.


    The competition within their countries is fierce enough, and others basically come to accompany them.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t have much impression on this, but Wu Yong''s heart is full of breath.


    In order not to affect the stability and unity between countries before the competition, Gu Zheng, as the captain, did not hesitate to kick him into the middle of the half marathon stage players.


    Let''s go, son. Let''s vent your depression and let them see who is the strongest king.


    Gu Zheng felt ashamed of the two of them, but he knew from the notification of the organizing committee''s loud speaker that the marathon that started on time at eight o''clock had reached the countdown stage.

 Chapter 392

    "All in position... Bang!"


    Only the professional team in front could hear the sound of the starting gun clearly. They, the leading athletes in front, showed their true skills from the beginning.


    Because in the first half of the race, especially the start of the race, because the amateurs are not professional, it is easy to bring trouble to their professional players.


    For example, the physical distribution of professional athletes is planned for the original distance of more than 40 miles.


    But amateurs don''t care. They just want to have fun.


    There are those who are gifted. At the beginning, they run hard and run hard. Hula, they surround the professional athletes.


    Take the rhythm directly to Mount Everest. Wait until these amateur players, alas, I''m tired, don''t care, don''t run, crash and spread again.


    The unlucky man caught in the crowd had already been thrown a street away by the group of smart professional athletes who accelerated from the beginning.


    At this time, your physical strength has also been affected, and your mentality has become impetuous. There is no way to compare with other people who have been united at the beginning. Therefore, the only way to meet this unlucky guy is to lose.


    For this reason, there are countless professional players who withdraw from the competition. They will leave this hopeless field in advance for various reasons such as physical discomfort.


    In this case, the athletes who were caught in the attack can only admit bad luck.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who set out with the black brothers in front, stared at the square array of Ethiopia from the beginning and adjusted his rhythm.


    The people on the other side are really thin, and the legs of the reed stick are still long, just like a turkey on the shoal. If you start, you will run away in a while.


    Gu Zheng at this stage did not dare to relax at all. He was afraid of a blink of an eye. If he was dumped too fiercely in the first half, even if his patience was strong, it would be difficult to catch up in the second half.


    But when Gu Zheng made such efforts, someone who didn''t know the truth appeared beside him.


    "Gu Zheng! Look here! I''m XiaoCong!"


    "Ah, Gu idol, I specially applied with the people on the stage. Come to the sports station to broadcast the game. Gu Zheng, come on!"


    Where did the fly come from


    Gu Zheng perfectly kept his good habit of not listening to things outside the window. He waved to the small clump next to the road to stop it, and continued to run ahead without looking back.


    But Gu Zheng''s action was so fast that reporter Cong misunderstood him directly.


    "Great, Lao Gao, you look after the idol and say let''s keep up, just wait for his good news."


    "Then we can''t advise. We need to know the broadcast of our capital stage, but we have to fight with CCTV to grab the ratings."


    "Although the other party is broadcast nationwide, we must not lose in the battle to grab the ratings of this mu / 3 of the capital city."


    "It must be Gu Zheng who enables us to win the final victory."


    "Those two fools of CCTV are now giving the lens to the old black in front and the enthusiastic citizens in the rear."


    "This is our good chance. We want to win with strange soldiers, and this strange word will be reflected in Gu Zheng."


    As a cameraman, it was naturally the on-site reporter who set the interview policy. Lao Gao had no opinion. Their group ignored it and began to follow Gu Zheng alone.


    "Audience friends, it''s 8:15 Beijing time. You can see that my location is the only way to broadcast the Capital International Marathon for you, along Chang''an Street from Tiananmen Square to the West."


    "On this line that the first city people are very familiar with, the players of this competition have moved."


    "And I am the special reporter of this competition. Xiao Cong will lead you to a marathon different from the past."


    "Please follow my camera and look ahead. Yes, that is the square array of Chinese professional athletes in this competition."


    "Among them, we can see whether these young faces are familiar?"


    "By the way, as the loyal audience of the six sets of sports stations in the capital, they will be impressed."


    "Because this is the combination of the winners, runners up and runners up of the community marathon we broadcast last time."


    "Do you think fate is so wonderful? Then let''s look forward to what surprises these three long-distance runners from Shoudu can bring to us."


    Although this time point is not a weekday working day, no one will get up so early to watch a boring marathon except the elderly who are used to getting up early.


    But even these old people can freely choose to broadcast the two stations of the competition at the same time.


    Compared with CCTV''s lens of introducing foreign professional players they don''t know at all, they would rather see Chinese boys with yellow skin and black eyes.


    Therefore, most people leave their remote control in the capital sports channel. In the rest of the time, they should water the flowers and the fish.


    But just like that, they missed the end of a wonderful half marathon.


    At this time, Wu Yong has run to the front of the men''s first phalanx. He doesn''t care what to maintain his physical strength. Anyway, he runs half the distance, covers his eyes and looks at the key line. Where do you pay attention to strategies and tactics.


    There''s only one word left. Rush.


    Thus, among a group of dark skinned leaders, there appeared a young man with a young face.


    He showed his teeth, his face flushed, and the sweat flowed down his body like a waterfall.


    Reporters Cong, who asked to follow the film, saw a burst of heartache.


    How can this child fight so hard? Look at Gu Zheng, the three of them are still hanging leisurely in the second half of the square array, watching a poor child rush forward by himself.


    Is this appropriate?


    Of course, it''s appropriate. This is the first acceleration in the middle section caused by Gu Zheng''s sprint force with Wu Yong.


    In the time period when the first limit of the human body is about to be reached, the sudden unexpected acceleration will break the body rhythm of many people, and let their first limit pass the time, which will be extended indefinitely.


    This plays a vital role in Gu Zheng''s achievements.


    Sure enough, Wu Yong''s dive broke through the siege of the Ethiopian phalanx and ran straight to the front of the first phalanx.


    After leading the opponent to a full 800 meter race, Wu Yongcai plunged into the finish line of the half marathon prepared by the organizing committee.


    As he crossed the finish line, he smiled contentedly at the three teammates who ran past him.


    The young man, who won the first place in the men''s group in the half marathon, handed in an excellent answer.


    He stood on both sides of the road with his teeth bared, waiting for the players from other countries behind him to look at his arrogance with a constipated expression. Wu Yong did not forget to challenge these people repeatedly with his raised chin.


    "Ha ha, this young man is so interesting."


    "This is definitely a wonderful work among young and mature national athletes."


    "Such a wanton young man is really annoying."


    At this time, because Wu Yong had just crossed the finish line, Cong reporters who were broadcasting Gu Zheng''s live game all the way naturally turned the camera to the other party.


    And in front of the TV lens, loudly applauded the young man''s application.


    Because the cry was too loud, the old men turned their attention to the TV.


    "Ouch, this is the Chinese boy who won the championship? What does the half-way champion mean? Anyway, it''s the champion, right?"


    There are Chinese people who have participated in and won the championship. Even if it is boring, these aunts and uncles are willing to watch it.


    So when they sat down in front of the TV with tea cups and fruit plates, they found that the man who had been appearing in the camera looked so familiar.


    "It''s a small town manager!"


    "The hero of fighting gangsters, Chengguan."


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng was recognized by these idle people. Since there were acquaintances in the camera, it was much more interesting.


    Wait for the big man to look down and drink! Great.


    The war between the Chinese and the African chiefs finally began.


    At this time, the whole event has entered the second half.


    Less than one tenth of the distance, the race has passed nearly two hours.


    Everyone has entered the most difficult period, and the hot weather in Beijing has also given these people a good lesson in what is called the cruelty of nature.


    Around 10 o''clock in the capital, the air pressure is too low to breathe, and the surface temperature is steaming slowly, enough to fry an egg.


    The high temperature of 35 degrees Celsius finally followed.


    For Gu Zheng, who has long been used to the high temperature in the capital, there is no difference between high temperature and cold for the first-line personnel of urban management.


    But those players from countries that are cool in themselves can''t carry it at all.


    This one by one pace, unconsciously slowed down, many people have a slight reaction of heatstroke.


    They dare not make fun of their bodies. They consciously slow down and rush into the sprinkler prepared next to them more times to cool down, or go to the water intake point, so that they can have a short and intermittent stagnation.


    Such a subtle difference suddenly opened the distance between Gu Zheng and them.


    In the latter half of the process, because of the physical gap, Wang Lei and Lian Ping behind him had already been opened for thousands of kilometers, and the rest was his own war.

 Chapter 393

    The current situation is too favorable for Gu Zheng.


    He took advantage of the first square to fall down at once, in the space of four or five free positions. As soon as he accelerated, he rushed to the center of the first team.


    There, Gu Zheng suddenly felt the warmth from the African prairie. The dark classmate around him did not forget to show him a mouthful of models enough to make toothpaste advertisements, all jealous of crazy big white teeth.


    It''s really warm. I just don''t know if they can accept their subsequent actions.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he took a gentle breath and applied this vigorous force to his feet.


    "Pop pop"


    In the blink of an eye, he directly threw away five or six people and finally rushed to the elite team with only three or four people and the strongest strength in the marathon.


    All of a sudden, it can be regarded as making the people around us unable to resist God.


    One second ago, the Chinese young man who came after him greeted himself with a smile. The next second, he jumped out with an arrow.


    This is a marathon, not a 100 meter flyer!


    Fall!


    After seeing Gu Zheng finally exert himself again in the second half, reporter Cong, who has been following for more than an hour, was finally excited.


    "God, Gu Zheng accelerated. At this time, it is only half a street away from the final finish line and the center of the Olympic Park. If you run across this main street, you will enter the sprint stage of everyone."


    "Can Gu Zheng seize his favorable advantages and achieve better results at the last moment? Let''s wait and see."


    "Oh, at this time, the pace under his feet is getting faster and faster. According to the inaccurate watch in reporter XiaoCong''s hand, Gu Zheng''s speed has reached the average lap speed in an ordinary middle and long distance race."


    "That is to say, now he is running the last stage of the marathon at the speed of 800 meters."


    "God, he''s like an Asian rabbit chasing Deng Ling in Africa."


    Poor people''s short legged words are quite obscure.


    But reporter Cong is right. Gu Zheng''s legs are really not as long as his African brothers with legs below his chest.


    But I can''t stand it. The little rabbit kicks fast.


    At this time, Gu Zheng made up for the gap between the legs with this unparalleled step frequency.


    His charge was so shocking that those players who were overtaken by him at high speed were already professional athletes with a certain reputation in the world sports world.


    The shocked and unbelievable expression on their faces was also photographed by Gao photographer.


    "Poof, ha ha"


    The men in front of the TV couldn''t help laughing.


    The Nordic player who had some swollen eyes now stared at Gu Zheng''s back like a toad.


    At this time, Gu Zheng seemed to enter a very mysterious state.


    His heartbeat, as well as the body''s limb swing, reached the most perfect balance.


    All the thoughts in his mind were thrown away at this time. Now Gu Zheng has only one idea, that is, rush, rush again, rush to the front where there is no one to stop.


    In fact, can his opponent please him?


    You think they''re stupid.


    For the first time, the players from several different African countries chose to join hands to obstruct at the same time.


    After several eye contact, several team members running on their own outside began to squeeze around Gu Zheng.


    Trying to form a encirclement trend, and then use their rhythm and frequency to affect Gu Zheng''s current speed.


    When Gu Zheng''s momentum is relieved, even if their task is completed, Gu Zheng''s speed will decline.


    If you want to launch the second round of sprint, it will be difficult. Maybe you don''t have the strength to move forward even in the final sprint stage.


    Such an idea is good, but such a tactic is completely ineffective to Gu Zheng.


    Isn''t this the small means he used when dealing with the three major knights in Europe?


    So when he was surrounded by a circle of black, Gu Zheng picked up the corners of his mouth.


    Then, when the people in the rear, left and right directions approached him in a planned way, Gu Zheng suddenly stepped down and accelerated slightly. With a whoosh, he jumped out from under the other party''s shoulder head.


    By virtue of this sudden, this group of people were shaken behind at once, and immediately rushed behind the first and second athletes who ran at the front of the whole array.


    Finally, Gu Zheng, who was free of Kung Fu, whispered to the two people in front: "Hi!"


    Then at the moment when the other party looked back, he showed a very simple and honest smile.


    Because of this smile, reporter Cong''s explanation stopped abruptly.


    "Oh, my God, what do I see? Our Chinese athletes who struggle alone have been gradually surrounded by athletes from other countries."


    "It''s dangerous now. Gu Zheng, be careful!"


    "Oh, my God, I can''t believe my eyes. Gu Zheng used a move to sneak around the dragon and broke through the black encirclement."


    "Such a sense of competition, such a strong skill. Can we expect Chinese athletes to achieve better results in this marathon?"


    "Before the competition, according to the data estimated by our organizing committee, we can conclude that the best results provided by Chinese contestants can only rank about 10-15 among these contestants."


    "But now, what do we see? A surprise, a sudden rise, a model of tenacious struggle."


    "Oh!! wonderful! After this breakthrough, Gu Zheng did not slow down his pace under his feet. He ran directly behind the defending champion, jeburu from Ethiopia."


    "Oh, audience friends, audience friends in front of the TV, what do I see?"


    "The three people at the front of the team entered the sprint stage in advance after officially running into the Olympic Park."


    "Please all the audience in the capital, all the audience friends in front of the TV, cheer for our Chinese player, Gu Zheng!"


    As XiaoCong''s explanation fell, Gu Zheng, like Oreo''s biscuits, rushed into the final runway of the Olympic Park.


    At this time, on both sides of the road, it was surrounded by enthusiastic spectators in the capital.


    They not only want to see the style of the athletes, but also the families or friends of the amateurs participating in the competition.


    They waited patiently in front of the finish line. The mobile phones and cameras in their hands were all prepared for the heroism of their family when they crossed the finish line.


    But unexpectedly, they saw such a wonderful scene while waiting.


    A Chinese athlete, surrounded by black athletes who are famous for long-distance running and dominate the whole world, does not show any timidity and competes with them.


    At this moment, everyone was moved by the spirit of this young athlete.


    Also for the kind of feelings called patriotism in my heart.


    The calm and self-contained executives and the elegant and gentle girls in ordinary times are like the aunt in the square dance.


    "Come on!!"


    "Ah ah! Chinese team, come on!"


    A pair of hands carrying blessings stretched out from the fences on both sides, waved blessings, and stroked the two black brothers.


    When you treat this group of Chinese people as stupid, of course you are blocking your enemies.


    We don''t touch you. It''s not rare to be sweating, but we can daze you!


    So, dear African friends, at the most critical moment of the sprint, I felt the enthusiasm from Chinese friends.


    "Wipe!"


    The Ethiopian opponent, who was too tired to scold, was overtaken by Gu Zheng for his stupefied Kung Fu.


    "Ah ah!"


    The audience roared wildly, while the small clump of the commentary was already crazy.


    "Audience friends, look, Gu Zheng seized the last chance and competed with the last player. I rushed towards the finish line."


    "Oh, Gu Zheng rushed to the front. There are still ten meters, eight... Three meters... Hitting the line!"


    "Our Chinese players took the lead in breaking through the finish line of victory, followed by the former defending champion, jeblu."


    "After the two players hit the line one after the other, they hugged each other tightly. How can I look at each other like hammering Gu Zheng''s back?"


    "Hehe, maybe I''m worried too much. This is an expression of friendship. Now the two exhausted players finally separated. Under the guidance of the staff, they went to the athletes'' rest station at the finish line and made a brief reply."


    "This time, the results will soon appear in front of the lens of our TV."


    "The organizing committee finally confirmed that Gu Zheng''s final score was 2:05:55 seconds."


    "He broke the record of the Capital International Marathon officially held since 1981."


    "It''s only a minute away from the World Marathon record."


    "This is the best result that Chinese long-distance runners have achieved in recent times."


    "Here, we would like to congratulate Gu Zheng who has made such excellent achievements in advance, and give him the highest praise for his spirit."


    After finishing these, reporter XiaoCong had to turn the camera to the back of the finish line. This is not Gu Zheng''s exclusive interview. He always has to broadcast other news together.


    In the rest room he didn''t know, director tie was excited and gave Gu Zheng the popularity after the game.


    ¡­¡­


    This book has been recommended many times... The big adventure of the animation world, er Bao is so kind

 Chapter 394

    "Great, Gu Zheng. With the results of this competition as a cushion, I can submit your list of entries for the National Games to the National Sports Commission."


    "Also, this time, you not only got the champion bonus of this competition, but also got the record breaking bonus specially added by the competition organizing committee."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was wiping his sweaty hands and paused. He asked as if nothing had happened: "how much is the bonus?"


    "The first prize is $40000, and the record breaking prize is doubled on this basis, that is to say, you can finally get a huge sum of $80000."


    "But you have to pay 20% personal income tax and 20% team support fee to the sports committee."


    "The last thing you can get is a pure competition bonus of 48000 dollars."


    "Oh, by the way, there is also a reward of one, two or three for Chinese players."


    "The first Chinese male athlete can also receive 3000 yuan, but this is RMB."


    "I discussed with the people in the sports committee. We won''t draw the bonus."


    "Thank you!"


    Gu Zheng smoked the corners of his mouth. He had some meat pain, but he suddenly thought of such a huge sum of money.


    So can you slightly improve the grade of your 100000 yuan economy car?


    Change it into an SUV with hundreds of thousands of yuan. Think about it carefully, he can still bear it now.


    Gu Zheng, who made up his mind, handed over the next matter to director tie.


    The bilateral cooperation relationship between him and the Municipal Sports Commission is to save trouble. After a while, the other party will deal with all the awards and bonus payment processes after the competition.


    Now Gu Zheng, under the gracious service of Jiang Lang, the logistics personnel of the sports committee, looks through the news in his mobile phone.


    Huh?


    Why are there so many missed calls from Zhang Yifan?


    Confused Gu Zheng dialed back with a key.


    "Hello? I''m Gu Zheng. What can I do for you?"


    At the other end of the phone, Zhang Yifan heard that Gu Zheng, who had been missing for nearly a week, called him back. Don''t mention the excitement.


    He quickly hugged the phone and asked anxiously in a very forbearing voice, "brother Zheng, where have you been these two days? I''ll call you and always turn it off."


    "Hey, didn''t I go to participate in the intensive training of the sports committee? The closed training a few days ago, all communication equipment are prohibited."


    "In order to prevent us from playing games, our mobile phones were confiscated. No, I just finished the game and sent the machine back to us."


    "What? What do you want from me?"


    "Yes, of course!" Zhang Yifan, sitting on the toilet, changed a more comfortable position and continued, "brother Zheng, have you forgotten what day it is today?"


    "What day? Weekend, the day of the Capital International Marathon."


    "No, this afternoon is the day when our college of re education''s excellent works will participate in the exhibition with the students of those professional disciplines in the Central Academy of fine arts."


    "You have forgotten that you have been selected as the representative of our college. You should paint on site for the exhibition of the college with those old professors and excellent student representatives of the Academy of fine arts!"


    "Brother, don''t tell me you forgot."


    "Ha ha..."


    The opposite thought of the answer was a little embarrassed: "then what, Zhang Yifan, I really forgot."


    "The award ceremony on my side, with all kinds of things, can''t end until noon at the earliest."


    "Why don''t you come and pick me up?"


    ''puff''


    Comrade Zhang''s stool was not smooth for a long time, and he was finally frightened out by Gu Zheng.


    At this time, Zhang Yifan is physically and mentally smooth. His brother trusts him like this. How can he disappoint the other party?


    "You''re waiting for me. I''ll pick you up now!"


    In fact, Zhang Yifan, who finished this sentence, fell into deep regret soon after arriving at the scene of the game.


    He rushed through countless enthusiastic audiences, tore the layers of defense of various media, and overcame all difficulties before he rescued Gu Zheng with a champion medal. When he was rescued from inside, his image of jade tree facing the wind had already become a broken beggar.


    "Shall we hurry?"


    Looking at Zhang Yifan, who arrived at the gate of the school after thousands of hardships, Gu Zheng was a little embarrassed.


    He took the initiative to say: "well, brother, it''s really troublesome for you this time. If you need help in the future, just ask. If I can help you, I''ll help you."


    "Really!" hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Zhang Yifan''s glasses and legs stopped shaking. He stretched out a palm in front of Gu Zheng: "a gentleman''s word."


    "Pa"


    Gu Zheng directly recorded the other party''s palm: "it''s impossible to recover."


    When he strided into the exhibition hall, Zhang Yifan behind him fought back his tears and blew his swollen palm: "Huhu, brother Zheng, how can you be so strong."


    "Hey, slow down, I can''t catch up."


    This energy is enough. People who have just finished a marathon can still leave Zhang Yifan far behind.


    Gu Zheng, who had come to the door of the exhibition, found his mentor looking around in front of the door, as if waiting for someone.


    "Teacher, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that the person waiting for him finally came, the head teacher directly pulled Gu Zheng and walked inside: "what else can we do? All the teachers and students of our re education college are waiting for you alone."


    "I tell you, Gu Zheng, I don''t care how good you are. When it''s your turn to show it later, shake it all out for me and don''t hide it, you know?"


    "These bastards of professional colleges really think we people who spend money on school are easy to bully?"


    "Today you let them know what is a genius from the people, what is an unreachable spirit, and what is a talent that a craftsman can''t have all his life."


    "Give me a hard look at each other''s arrogance, and let the group of little rabbits know what it means to be human. There are people in the sky, and let their eyes grow on their heads."


    Oh, hey, I''ve always been a good tempered head teacher. Who''s angry?


    Gu Zheng, who was basically dragged away, understood as soon as he arrived at the exhibition site with the largest number of people.


    Just because the people who are painting on the scene, surrounded by people, are students of the Department of traditional Chinese painting of the Central Academy of fine arts.


    Zhang Leng, an apprentice who introduced Gu Zheng to take the examination of Professor Yang of the Central Academy of fine arts.


    He has been influenced by his family since childhood and has a strong interest in painting and calligraphy.


    When he was only ten years old, he showed his spirituality in traditional Chinese painting, which was praised by many painters engaged in traditional Chinese painting creation.


    The boy was also a man of great perseverance. He persisted with the growth of age. Finally, he was affirmed by Professor Yang and lost in the other party''s door.


    This man''s reputation is almost unknown to all the students in the Academy of fine arts.


    Before he graduated, he already had galleries and Chinese exhibition contractors to negotiate with him on the sale of small exhibitions and paintings.


    It can be said that he is the representative of young traditional Chinese painting painters in recent years.


    With Zhang Leng''s name, he can walk sideways in the traditional Chinese Painting Department of the Central Academy of fine arts.


    Unfortunately, the first place in this exhibition was a traditional Chinese painting. I don''t know how the Academy considered it, so it was placed next to the traditional Chinese painting exhibition works of the Professional College of the Central Academy of fine arts.


    This is great.


    Normally speaking, the student works of professional colleges should have a considerable level, but it also needs to be compared with who.


    This is not true. Against the backdrop of Gu Zheng''s long scroll, it directly compares the works that were originally regarded as Xiao Zhong Xiu into slag.


    It''s not that their works are bad, but under the artistic conception of a large number of magnificent and magnificent works, the delicate flowers of other students are too high-grade.


    Just like the boundless desert crazy sand and a small water bubble on the edge of the water town, there is no comparable impact on people both visually and spiritually.


    This can be regarded as stabbing the lung tubes of the students in these professional colleges.


    Their fragile little self-esteem has not been subjected to the cruel wind and rain of reality, and can not be as brazen as it is.


    Therefore, I deeply appreciate the sense of shame under the onlookers of my professional teachers, school leaders and relevant personnel of relevant departments.


    In particular, this group of judges kept making the following comments on the origin of the original author of the painting.


    "Whose work is this? The stroke is mature and old. It has reached the level of an independent painting exhibition."


    "Hehe, this is a work selected by the College of re education under our school."


    "Re education college? Isn''t it the night school I imagined?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "God, did the student graduate from a professional subject and then further study?"


    "No, he is a social figure. He is definitely not engaged in art."


    "Oh, my God, this makes those students who learn painting without doing anything else every day. How can they get along with themselves in the future?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ve learned in vain for so many years. It seems that our daily tasks and homework are still too easy."


    "Yes, yes."


    In a few words, I filled in an endless future for them. How can this be tolerated.


    So, what should the stricken crying child do now?


    Then we must find children who are better than them to find a place for them.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: friendship push book, steel men, this book by Bai Yuhan.


    I haven''t read the book I pushed. I cry... It''s not good-looking. Please ignore it

 Chapter 395

    So they found elder martial brother Zhang Leng, who has broken away from the low level among the students of the Academy of fine arts and can be called a representative of young painters.


    To put an end to the prestige of the artist of this painting and find a place for their professional students.


    Didn''t you see the meaningful eyes of the students of the re education college who didn''t know how to get into the exhibition and didn''t look like simple students?


    They are getting hairy. Many students with poor bearing capacity have become poor with tears.


    Therefore, when elder martial brother Zhang Leng, at the request of a quiet younger martial sister, came to Gu Zheng''s paintings, his competitive heart and compassion for jade burst out.


    The one who showed his arms and rolled up his sleeves went up by himself.


    "This classmate''s paintings, whether he created them or not, but with the artistic conception and composition, I won''t lose much to him."


    "Moreover, the stability of a good painter''s creation is also a crucial standard to measure his level."


    "Some people have created a masterpiece all their life, and then they seem to have lost all their spirituality and drowned in the rolling river."


    "Therefore, the level of a painter depends on his on-the-spot performance."


    "So, younger martial sisters, don''t worry. I''ll draw a new work for you on the spot. I just got inspiration from younger martial sister and conceived it?"


    "The name is called horse drinking map."


    I''ll go. How did you think of the picture of feeding horses and drinking water from a charming little girl.


    How can the painter''s brain circuit be so strange.


    But since the cold spread out the rice paper, people began to surround him layer by layer.


    Many of his supporters are still cheering for him behind him.


    "Elder martial brother, come on. Those who really learn are not afraid of on-site inspection."


    "That''s right. The man in the Institute of education still doesn''t dare to show up. Doesn''t he think he''ll be all right after muddling through today?"


    "Yes, it''s a fraud at first sight. Otherwise, why don''t you even dare to come to the exhibition?"


    There are re education institutes among the crowd, but they don''t know Gu Zheng well. Now they don''t even know the reason and don''t dare to tell.


    If you really do what these people say, isn''t it a slap in the face?


    The people in the outer circle said so. Zhang Leng, who has begun to write in the inner circle, is in a very peaceful mood. While carrying his pen, he still doesn''t forget to say good words about Gu Zheng to the students around him.


    "Students, we should be peaceful, especially our students engaged in traditional Chinese painting. First of all, we should be calm and have no waves."


    "In this way, we can have a stable state of mind to engage in artistic creation."


    "Especially traditional Chinese painting, which pays great attention to stability. A painting can best reflect the painter''s state of mind at this time."


    "Now I''m about to show what I''m thinking."


    "Please look at this picture of drinking horses, which is taken from the lingering by the rivers in the south of the Yangtze River. It is very consistent with the temperament of the younger martial sister of the traditional Chinese painting department around me."


    The crowd unconsciously followed Zhang Leng''s explanation and turned their eyes to a beautiful little girl standing next to him.


    Single eyelid, small nose, small mouth, really look like a Jiangnan girl.


    The little girl was surrounded by people around her. She was a little embarrassed. Her little red face immediately appeared.


    Zhang Leng, after outlining the general shape, turned his brush and drew a horse with handsome posture and slender and strong legs under the winding river.


    At this time, he was drinking water with his head down. The horse was so meticulous that he could count several eyelashes on his eyes.


    Let the people around you look at the painting and find that it is a well bred foal, clean, quiet and valuable.


    In such a ethereal picture, concentrate on drinking water, and you won''t lose your eyes for the beautiful scenery. This is the world in the eyes of a horse.


    It is so simple, but it shows the painter''s strong painting skills and the ingenious composition.


    When Zhang Leng finished adding the last stroke after the horse tail, even the judges and teachers who stopped to watch couldn''t help nodding and praising.


    "Professor Yang has taught another good apprentice."


    "Yes, I''ve heard that Professor Yang is a big fan of this rookie. Don''t you know? At Professor Yang''s personal calligraphy and painting auction a few months ago, as the starting auction right for the first painting with a good start, he gave it to his student."


    "Now the calligraphy and painting investment community basically knows that a promising new artist was born."


    "No, the boy hasn''t graduated yet. A painting can be sold at a price."


    That''s really good.


    As a young painter, regardless of whether you can sell a painting for 500 or 1000, the most important thing is not the value of the painting, but having a fixed buyer''s market.


    Don''t worry. After the painting is created, it will be smashed at home and no one will buy it.


    To be able to support themselves first is the first thing that every student majoring in painting should consider when they graduate.


    Therefore, Zhang Leng, who can support himself, is more respected by everyone.


    When the other party finished his painting and was surrounded by a group of people to comment, Gu Zheng''s head teacher also crowded into the crowd and dragged Gu Zheng to the leaders of the exhibition organizers.


    "Hoo, the representative students of our college of re education are here. Here, this is the author of the painting of Min zhe resisting Japanese invaders that you want him to paint on site and test the real level."


    "My student, Gu Zheng."


    "Next, you arrange it yourself. Has my task been completed? Now you won''t say that the teachers of our re education college don''t cooperate with your work?"


    It was also very embarrassing for the teacher of the organizing committee to be sprayed by the head teacher.


    This colleague is the official teacher of their Academy of fine arts. Now he is taking the place of the school of education. Does he put his identity on the wrong side?


    However, such dedicated teachers are also respected, but they just feel a little silly.


    Now that the stupid teacher has done his job, they should also see the real ability of the student who is highly expected by the whole college.


    The teacher here is arranging for a student who is in charge of assisting the organizing committee. As soon as his eyes turn, he sneaks out of the backstage and directly runs to the exhibition platform for painting on the spot in front. He mumbles and transmits the news to the students in charge here.


    The classmate didn''t miss the opportunity to please his senior brother, so he went directly to Zhang Leng, who was planning to talk about his life and ideals with his junior sister, and reported: "senior brother, the man from the re education college has come."


    "Hmm? Didn''t you say you didn''t dare to appear because you were afraid of revealing your stuffing?"


    "No, it''s said that I came late because of personal problems. Now I''m walking this way under the leadership of the logistics teacher."


    Hearing this, elder martial brother Zhang Leng just smiled. He gently pushed the golden silk rimmed eyes on the bridge of his nose up towards a position on the edge of the stage and said, "leave me a place to see clearly?"


    "What''s the difficulty? Elder martial brother, let''s go now."


    Then, under the leadership of the classmate, elder martial brother Zhang Leng made a very elegant invitation to his younger martial sister. Under the other party''s shy smile, he led his younger martial sister to the position he chose.


    But as soon as he passed, he regretted it.


    Because Gu Zheng is now, Gai has been brought to the painting platform by the teacher.


    Gu Zheng''s appearance can be regarded as reviving the figure of the students of the re education college dormant around here.


    "Oh! Gu Zheng is coming!"


    "Gu Zheng! Come on, let them see, what is the highest level of our Institute of education!"


    "I look after you!"


    This kind of people, either calm or smooth, suddenly brought some naive students to compare them with bitter cauliflower in the green vegetable field. With a little cautious trembling, they dared not even say anything to refute.


    They are afraid that if they say something against each other now, they will be beaten.


    It''s okay. We''ll bear it. When the highest level of your college is ashamed in front of elder martial brother Zhang Leng''s paintings, we''ll try our best to ridicule.


    At that time, you can be confident and not afraid of being beaten.


    Unfortunately, their imagination was very good, but after Gu Zheng stepped on the stage, everyone unconsciously shrank back and shrunk their necks.


    This man''s aura is too strong. Look at that face, it''s like a 20-year-old, but his posture is a bit like, right? It''s like coming out of a brave career like the army and the police?


    Even three points better than the people they have seen in these occupations.


    Otherwise, if he doesn''t draw very well later, we''ll laugh at him a little.


    In the face and small life contrast, these art students first counselled three points.


    Because Gu Zheng came on stage, the venue was inexplicably quiet, but when he started painting, senior brothers Zhang Leng, who were behind him, had a hard time.


    Gu Zheng has just finished the marathon. Although the sweat fell down all the way, he couldn''t stand it and didn''t take a bath. It will rot in this hot summer.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s hair is also wisped, and he is still wearing the kind of sports underpants and vest given by the Marathon Organizing Committee.


    Gu Zheng has long replaced a pair of running shoes with the most comfortable lazy man shoes he wears. The soles are made by hand and produced by neiliansheng. Children and old people are not deceived.


    This dress made Zhang Leng and his classmates roughly estimate Gu Zheng''s career.


    Didn''t you move bricks? Or worse? Collect junk or send express or something?


    Poor man, too.

 Chapter 396

    When the younger martial sister wrinkled her nose for the third time because of the taste problem, Gu Zheng on the stage put down the pen with a splash of ink in her hand.


    After he finished the painting, according to the usual practice, he wanted to give the surrounding students a simple description of the new painting and creative inspiration.


    That''s simple.


    Gu Zheng directly pointed to the works of elder martial brother Zhang Leng, which had not been collected and hung for display, and said, "I''m very sorry, everyone."


    "I came late because of some personal problems."


    "There is no general idea about the content of painting at the scene of this public exhibition."


    "But after seeing this classmate''s work, I had the idea of creating this painting."


    "Because my paintings are also related to horses, and my horses are still galloping figures in my mind."


    "Those tough, energetic, four-color or rebellious horses spread joyous galloping scenes on the endless grassland."


    "These scenes are like movies. At this time, they keep coming up in my mind."


    "So I want to reflect this kind of horse, this kind of horse community with my brush."


    "So today, you will see a different impression of the horse in my paintings. It is no longer a pet or livestock carefully raised by modern people, but a symbol of wild freedom."


    "And the title of my work is called running horses under the moon."


    "Please watch."


    With that, Gu Zheng stepped back from the painting platform. Unfortunately, he stepped back to senior brother Zhang Leng.


    A man close to 180, with bronze skin and imposing momentum, directly shook elder martial brother Zhang Leng''s slender posture in the wind, which was as pitiful as a small hundred flowers hit by a rain.


    But Gu Zheng''s comparison didn''t last long. He was backed out of a small circle of more than half people.


    In addition to his "manly" true love powder, Zhang Yifan took the initiative to gather together. Unexpectedly, even Gu Zheng''s head teacher retreated to the periphery of the crowd.


    This is over quickly. Let the children go home and take a bath.


    What a formality!


    The children''s paintings were surrounded by a jury composed of judges and teachers.


    But after seeing this work, this group of people fell into a strange silence.


    While looking at each other, they all saw extremely shocked eyes from each other''s eyes.


    Here!


    This painting is too good, isn''t it?


    I guess that''s the level of the works I created at my peak?


    A full moon, the vast grassland, a group of horses, ferocious and vigorous with muscle version, rushed towards the people.


    From the painting, we can actually feel the breathing sound of horses coming to our faces.


    Such artistic conception, such impact.


    It shocked the nerves of every judge and teacher.


    When we see a stunning and enlightening painting, we will naturally think of an old and fashionable saying "we are not afraid of not knowing the goods, we are afraid of comparing the goods".


    This sentence illustrates a simple and practical truth, that is, no matter how famous the painter is, how prominent the position is and how high the title is, only when the work is placed in the mutual comparison and appreciation of professional, academic and ideological standards, can we see the pros and cons of the work, and the elegance and vulgarity of the work can be seen from its pen and ink skills, artistic taste and cultural cultivation.


    Gu Zheng''s paintings are such good goods.


    Seeing such works that resonate with the soul, this group of professors who are supposed to teach and educate people can''t help their comments.


    "The composition of this classmate''s works is broad, the pen and ink are rough, the painting is written in books, the form is complete, the phonology is far-reaching, and the style is magnificent."


    "Yes, he put the horse in the vast space-time, the vast grassland and wilderness by means of close-up."


    "In the white moonlight, there are few redundant scenery, which makes the horse gallop and jump between heaven and earth to the greatest extent."


    "It not only highlights the theme image, but also makes the picture open and far-reaching, giving people infinite reverie."


    "It seems that this student has really achieved the composition effect of focusing on movement, virtual reality, opening and closing, and clear distance in his daily learning process."


    "It shows that its ability to control macro and micro processing has reached the peak."


    That''s the highest praise, okay?


    The teachers didn''t praise Zhang Leng''s painting like this.


    Some students on one side are very unconvinced. When they come to class, they are picky teachers who are picky about their paintings. How can they raise the prestige of others like this.


    As the biggest supporter of elder martial brother Zhang Leng, the gentle primary school sister used the students'' ability to act like spoilers. She pretended to be naive and begged to the amazing professors on the stage: "Mr. Feng, Mr. Li, show us that classmate''s paintings, too?"


    "Since it''s for us to study and visit, let''s compare it and know our gap?"


    Can the teachers on the stage still know about these students'' small movements?


    That''s Menqing.


    But if they want to abuse themselves, they don''t care to blow their students a little.


    After listening to the younger martial sister, the group of old professors asked each other, "hang up?"


    "Hang it up, and let those students who think God is his second child every day have a look."


    After reaching an agreement, the group of teachers simply framed the picture in the display box next to it and inlaid it in the simple edge of the picture.


    Let all students see the whole picture more intuitively.


    This exhibition was silent.


    This hanging, straight to the soul.


    Even the most venomous people have lost their language function, and even the most harsh people are tolerant.


    In this strange and quiet environment, a man came from behind, like looking at a peerless treasure, staring at the rancid Gu Zheng.


    He kept walking, but he said the final comment on the work.


    "Gu Zheng''s painting galloping horse under the moon is concise and vivid for the expressive horse head, the horseshoe is broad and powerful, and the horsetail and mane are like waves and fire."


    "These parts are combined with strong muscles, steel limbs and high horse neck to depict the image of Yi''s painted horse with rough atmosphere, frankness, openness and perfect strength."


    "Finally, it reflects the wild but not arrogant, domineering but not arrogant temperament and character, and achieves the artistic effect of" giving its shape and seeking its spirit "naturally without craftsmanship."


    "This is one of the best works displayed by our Central Academy of fine arts since its establishment. It is also the winner of the newcomer Wang among the well deserved students this year."


    "I think everyone in this exhibition hall, after seeing this painting and the huge works previously displayed by Gu Zheng."


    "You basically have no objection to this identity?"


    "Therefore, in today''s final selection, I will vote for Gu Zheng."


    After the man''s voice fell, those students who turned their heads and saw the coming man clearly gave way to the man''s way forward very consciously.


    "Professor Yang, vice president, why did you come here in person?"


    "Yes, since the headmaster has advanced the final selection of the exhibition, let''s not waste time and directly select the excellent works."


    "In the selection of the first-class scholarship, I voted for the" Anti Japanese map of Min Zhejiang. "


    "Same vote."


    "Yes, one vote."


    More than a dozen teachers and relevant judges have made decisions because of this final comment.


    Those students who had planned to pick up some problems around them also quit one after another and didn''t touch each other''s bad luck.


    On the contrary, the dormant students of the Institute of re education don''t care about Professor Yang or vice president at all.


    Each one seemed to be reactivated and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    "Congratulations, Gu Zheng."


    "Come on! It''s really a fight for the face of the Institute of education."


    "What about talented painters? Ask him if it''s particularly good to be a genius? Can I give it to you later?"


    Under the siege of people who didn''t dislike him, Gu Zheng pointed in the direction of Professor Yang: "here, he ran in the direction of his teacher."


    "I just wanted to turn around and say hello to each other, but he ran too fast and I didn''t catch him."


    "Ha ha ha."


    This group of social personages called it a pleasure to laugh: "what is not paying attention to you? It''s simply a guilty heart. I don''t know how to face a player like you."


    "It''s really fun to let those people hang professionally on their mouths every day. When Confucius looks at people, he can pick up the rain."


    This group of happy students are too lazy to make do with the professors. Their survival pressure and graduation problems can''t be solved by the leaders of these schools for a long time.


    Now they are trying to make themselves happy.


    Therefore, there was no interruption from the students of the College of re education.


    Professor Yang can also educate his students.


    He waved to Gu Zheng, who also gave him a familiar gesture.


    Then he said to the teachers around him, "well, I dug up this student."


    "I think I met this student by chance when I was decorating at home."


    "He just wanted to apply for some night schools and adult education schools to improve himself."


    "At that time, I saw his works. I just thought he was a very spiritual and excellent child with real basic skills."


    "So I persuaded him not to apply for those universities of Finance and economics, business schools, which have no artistic atmosphere, and let him switch to our college to gild."


    "Not surprisingly, I made the right decision. You see, after coming here, he has made great progress both in artistic conception and composition."


    "Can''t you see this picture?"


    "The most valuable thing is a real horse. The horses inside seem to be living souls. They appear here as if they existed."


    "So, Zhang Leng, this is what you lack. It seems that I''m a little impatient to let you come to everyone now."


    "Otherwise, don''t do anything else during the period before graduation."


    "Take your baggage and start collecting wind everywhere. Go around. Don''t just go to the south where conditions are good, but also go to the north."


    "As a painter, if you don''t see the magnificent scenery belonging to the whole country, the gully in your chest can only accommodate the capacity of a ditch."


    Yes!


    It was supposed to be his debut. Now a pole has been supported to the frontier.

 Chapter 397

    But Zhang Leng did not dare to have any complaints. In the field of calligraphy and painting, the more we are, the love between teachers and disciples can even be on a par with father and son.


    So he had to nod with a wry smile. The primary school sister who got to one side subconsciously looked in the direction of encouraging her to find Zhang Leng''s classmates in the early stage.


    Who would have thought that these ungrateful people had long run away without a trace. When they saw that the situation was bad, they took the lead to slip away so as not to be involved.


    She was left pitifully behind Zhang Leng, receiving the education of a group of professors she couldn''t see in ordinary days.


    At this time, Gu Zheng is the most relaxed.


    Because the people around him, after congratulating, consciously didn''t have anything to do with them. They fanned and swollen each other''s face. It''s also time to retreat in a hurry.


    One by one, Gu Zheng, who was waiting for the award, was thrown to the scene and drove away.


    The rest of Zhang Yifan, who was most loyal, followed the applause and went to the rest area on the side of the exhibition hall to wait temporarily.


    Waiting for the judges to take out the results of the first, second and third prizes, the group presented the freshly baked certificates to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng, who got the award, finally smiled and went back to the other party: "is there nothing else?"


    "Can I go?"


    "As the winner of the first prize, let''s take a group photo with the contestants of other awards and the judges and teachers."


    "Come on, Gu Zheng, come here."


    Professor Yang in the crowd waved in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    When Zhang lenggang, the disciple next to him, wanted to remind his mentor, he found that it was too late.


    Gu Zheng, surrounded by Zhang Yifan, has been pushed down among Professor Yang and other teachers.


    Stink


    It''s not easy for Gu Zheng.


    When the photographer opposite arranged the arrangement of positions towards everyone, Professor Yang patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder with a very sympathetic expression: "recently, the great transformation of your Hongmen village has reached the point of doing it yourself."


    "If you have any difficulties, tell everyone in advance that if the school and leaders can help, they will help."


    Gu Zheng nodded in tears and laughter. Under the other party''s careless hug, he pulled a corner of his mouth.


    Forget it, that''s it. It''s easier than explaining the reason.


    And the photographer shouted, "look at the camera, be careful not to blink, okay, 1, 2, 3."


    After clicking the shutter, we ended a very successful internal work exhibition of the Central Academy of Fine Arts in 2017.


    After all this was over, Gu Zheng politely refused to stay to participate in the follow-up activities organized by the school, but rushed back to his small home.


    Finally, I can take a bath. That feeling is not as refreshing as words can describe.


    When you are covered with sweat, and the soil and floating dust attached to it soon form a real stained mud, when you pat one hand on your arm and can pull the glue when you separate, how comfortable it is for yourself to take a smooth and dripping bath.


    Shu Shuang Gu Zheng thought of an old song he had heard a long time ago. The name of the old song is, we people, I''m so happy today.


    Humming this Chinese "famous song", Gu Zheng, who was washed clean and white, finally had a good sleep.


    A night without a dream


    When he picks up his watch and looks at it, Sunday is not his duty day, but also a day. Go to xiaoforget book and have a look.


    I haven''t seen him for more than a week. I don''t know if he has fallen a lot of dust.


    But when Gu Zheng pushed open the door of his study, he found that the smiling forgetting book was entertaining himself. He twisted his ridiculous body on the desk, as if celebrating something. The pages of his whole body were shaking selflessly.


    When xiaoforgetshu was at its climax, it creaked and stared at Gu Zheng who suddenly broke in.


    Then Gu Zheng''s expression changed from the initial surprise, as if he wanted to be crooked, to an expression of dislike + contempt.


    This expression, smile and forget the book seconds understand, that is the indescribable reaction between straight men to seeing XXX of the same sex.


    Therefore, for its own honor and its great image, it must explain it well for itself.


    "No, Gu Zheng, listen to me. I just packed two souls in the same world."


    "You know, such a good thing is rare."


    "If you work for those clients under the same Dynasty background, it will be easier and get twice the result with half the effort."


    "That''s why I''m so happy."


    "I was celebrating! Really."


    "The same world?"


    When Gu Zheng heard the news related to the task, he naturally turned his attention to the business. He continued to ask, "do you mean that the task I want to do behind me belongs to the same world, but there is a time node before and after?"


    "Yes, that''s what I say, but the first client, the time is a little chaotic, maybe just a little bit."


    "That''s no big problem. As long as the world background and people''s living habits remain unchanged, the task will be much more convenient."


    "Yes, yes," xiaoforgetshu quickly flattered. The body of the book didn''t dare to talk to Gu Zheng vertically. Instead, he lay flat on the desk, put on a belly exposed posture of surrendering to the big dog, and asked, "brother Zheng, are you going to do a task now?"


    "Then try?"


    Gu Zheng hasn''t done such a good task yet. He began to try harder and harder.


    "Then try. Let''s explore the way first."


    With a drop of Gu Zheng''s blood immersed in the pages of the tenth world, the whole room was filled with golden light.


    In the static world of time, Gu Zheng and xiaoforget the book slowly turned into a small ball of white and gold. One after another, they disappeared into the pages of the tenth world.


    In a moment, it disappeared into this space.


    One eye blossoms, one eye falls.


    Gu Zheng, who opened his eyes again, opened his eyes slightly, raised his vigilance and began to look at the surrounding environment.


    At this time, he seemed to hold something in his hand. The wooden handle was like the system of weapons, and it was this touch that made him more nervous when he first arrived.


    But the next second, the surrounding environment, gave him an extraordinary impact.


    "Peach, the peach just under the tree. It''s big and sweet!"


    "You can get a bundle of fresh seaweed for ten dollars."


    "Green onions, a piece of money, you can grab it."


    When Gu Zheng opened his eyes to see the world, he saw the market scene he was very familiar with.


    It''s just a little smaller than the city of the world he has come into contact with, but he misses the simple people''s livelihood here.


    Just when he was stunned, a call suddenly sounded in front of him: "I said, Gu Zheng, do you want to sell your pork?"


    "Why are you still here? I''ve already given the money for my pig tail! Chop it off quickly. I''m still waiting for the pig tail as the main ingredient in the soup in my house."


    Gu Zheng was greeted by this, pulled back his mind, and looked intently. Unexpectedly, it was an aunt wrapped in a headscarf, looking at him discontentedly.


    And he subconsciously looked into his hand. What he had just begun to perceive was not a weapon at all, but a bright bone cutting knife.


    Not only that, on the edge of the chopping board in front of him, there was a bright bone chopping knife, which fully proved that.


    It seems that this time, he has become a pig killer.


    But now it was too late to accept the memory. He had to hum, put down the more slender bone removal knife, picked up the machete next to him, and walked over to a chopping board with a thickness of half a meter.


    There is a very clean and white pig tail waiting for his luck.


    At this time, careful Gu Zheng didn''t forget to ask, "aunt, do you want a big one or a small one?"


    "My casserole is just a small pot with a mud stove. You chop it carefully."


    "OK!"


    After hearing the request, Gu Zheng picked up his machete and "Dangdang Dang" put his hand on the pig tail.


    With a little effort, it was cut into thin and very uniform pieces less than half a finger.


    With a rough wrapping of straw paper on one side, it was directly sent to the vegetable basket carried by the aunt. When it came, I didn''t forget to say, "aunt, take care of my business!"


    The aunt was also very satisfied with his performance and sighed happily at the other party: "if you want to understand, you should live seriously this day."


    "Don''t worry, everyone in our street will take care of you."


    What?


    Why should I be taken care of by you, a rough and crazy man?


    While there was no one, Gu Zheng quickly retracted the back of his paving board, found a low stool used to step on his feet, and began to close his eyes to receive the memory of the client.


    When Gu Zheng opened his eyes again, he breathed a sigh.


    I see. Most of them are scholars.


    This time, he wore it on a man with the ultimate chivalry.


    But he is a narrow man. On the surface, he is a role of killing pigs and selling meat. In fact, behind him, there is a deep hidden attribute.


    The client of this world is a Ranger with excellent martial arts.


    He is the director of 18 families in Wulin. He is a disciple of Guanmen.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: I recommend a new book discovered by chance. If it''s stable, it''s definitely the rookie king of this year.


    If you are interested, you can have a look at the title of the book ten thousand years of rise


    This profile was written by the author himself. Er Bao is not responsible!

 Chapter 398

    When I was a child, because I had a good family, I should have been the owner of street fighting dogs and calling friends, but this child just liked to learn martial arts.


    In addition, the martial arts master in the family is the external disciple from these 18 families.


    If you really have two brushes, you can lay down the foundation of the client when he was a child.


    With the client''s martial arts talent and understanding gradually revealed, his martial arts master directly informed Gu Zheng''s parents, took him with his luggage roll, and went to the deep mountain where the 18 Wulin families were located.


    It is said that these 18 families are famous in the way. I think when the emperor of the great Song Dynasty started, he still had a drink with these 18 families in Shaolin and had a duel with them in martial arts.


    Since then, even if the Wulin status of these 18 families has been confirmed, they follow the rules handed down from generation to generation, which have been negotiated with the founding emperor for generations.


    We only sneak in the mountains. We can be a Ranger or an assassin, but we can''t form a force. We can take in large-scale disciples until we become an army force.


    This was what the founding emperor was most worried about at the beginning, but with the passage of time, their royal people found that, hey, these Wulin people are too easy to deceive?


    Adhering to a promise, I have really lain in the mountains for many years.


    In addition to meeting people with good qualifications or professors among close people, it is true that martial arts are secret and fulfill the promise of the hermit family.


    This comes and goes, the emperor''s old son''s attention is not on them. It has been handed down from generation to generation. At present, the reigning Huizong has forgotten that there is such a wave of people.


    The clients of this world were sent to the deep mountains where the eighteen families were located and followed a group of old men for ten years.


    Because his brain is single-minded and his talent in martial arts is extremely high, he has basically turned out the unique skills of those old men.


    In the words of his masters, within ten years, there will be a great martial arts master in the whole Jianghu, and no one in the whole Wulin will compare with him.


    In this regard, the client is not complacent. He still studies with the masters'' Wulin secrets and forgets to eat and sleep.


    Until this time, the old men and masters found that they were not quite right.


    Now Gu Zheng is 18 years old. He has never seen the troubles in the world. The most important thing is that he has never seen a decent young woman except when he saw several little girls with snot in his neighbors as a child and the old granny cooking for their dying old men in the deep mountain and old forest.


    You know, heroes are short of spirit, heroes are sad about beauty. The reason why these words exist is that women are too destructive.


    Men who are well-informed outside can eventually be planted in the hands of women. Isn''t their apprentice, a simple little Eagle like a piece of white paper, going to be eaten by those evil women?


    At the thought of such a result, the old men were not calm.


    They found Master Wu, who had led the client up at the beginning. They explained it again and again, then waved a big hand at the client and motioned: apprentice, you have almost learned this skill and have a seven point heat.


    It''s time to go down the mountain.


    And you''ve been up the mountain for ten years, and the family must miss you very much, right?


    As for you, first follow your former cheap master down the mountain, go home and enjoy the happiness of your family. Then, take our recommendation sign, go to the famous hotel in the mountain, take a walk and have a look, and compete with the children hidden under the door of some old friends.


    Feel what Jianghu is and learn how a Jianghu child should behave.


    The trustor of martial arts thought he should go down the mountain after mastering all the skills of Shifu.


    But after hearing that they could compete everywhere, the excitement became unbearable.


    Pack up and say goodbye to Shifu. Then he followed elder martial brother Qian down the mountain.


    Looking back here, it should have been a stereotyped story of Wulin elites.


    Born in a famous family, solid Kung Fu, simple and honest.


    In ordinary martial arts novels, this should be the protagonist''s close friend. Of course, if the book takes the underworld protagonist as the background, it is the protagonist''s old enemy.


    But the problem is that life is more complex than a novel can cover.


    When Gu Zheng and his senior brother Jiang came to Gu Zheng''s hometown according to their memory, they found that it had become a piece of scorched earth.


    The ruins seem to have existed for several years, but judging from the scorched earth and dark brown blood, this place must not have been destroyed by natural disasters.


    This is a man-made disaster.


    Seeing the scene here, Gu Zheng''s first reaction was to find the government for inspection, but he was stopped by the old martial arts master and now senior brother Jiang who had been wandering in the Jianghu.


    He took Gu Zheng back from here and walked in the direction of several small villages he had passed nearby.


    After pretending to be passers-by from other places, they got the news they wanted to know at a small roadside tea stall that provided tea for passers-by.


    At this time, senior brother Jiang, with a Jianghu atmosphere, deliberately added a third of his rudeness and recklessness. In this way, he put the sword at his waist on the table.


    "Old man! Serve two bowls of tea and be cool. It''s such a hot weather."


    "Hey! Come!" the old man was brave enough to wipe the water stains on the two large bowls with a rag and scoop up two bowls of boiled herbal tea from one side in a large wooden bucket in the well.


    One left and one right were placed in front of Gu Zheng and senior brother Jiang.


    And elder martial brother Jiang was not stingy. As soon as he turned his hand, he patted ten money in front of the old man: "here, here''s your tea money!"


    "No, no, sir, there are too many. The little old man''s herbal tea only costs a Wen a bowl."


    "All this money can buy a bucket of tea and drink it on the way."


    But elder martial brother Jiang waved his hand boldly: "what''s this money? It should be my reward to you. I''m happy that I can drink tea here today after I narrowly escaped death and encountered strange things. I''m willing to give it to you."


    Hearing this, the tea owner casually complimented: "I don''t know what strange things can''t be solved for a grand guest like you?"


    Hearing this, elder martial brother Jiang just stared: "of course, my younger martial brother and I want to go to Shaolin to visit old friends for the masters today."


    "Who knows, as soon as I got to the boundary of the HuiFu, I found that I seemed to have entered the ghost village."


    "Where there is no indication on the map, there is a broken village full of blood, like an empty place, full of shadows."


    "When I looked at it, there was no one. At that time, I was in a cold sweat."


    "That gloomy feeling, people like me who practice martial arts, feel uncomfortable."


    "Do you think I can leave without pulling out my feet? If I put it on a person who is weak, this is the end of a serious illness."


    Hearing what elder martial brother Jiang said, the boss of the tea shop with the best news shook his ears and asked, "I don''t know if the village you met is more than ten miles away from here?"


    Elder martial brother Jiang looked at the direction of the other party''s fingers, patted the group and replied, "do you really know the store? That''s the direction."


    The little old man who got the confirmation sighed and saw that there were no people around and there were two passing Rangers in the shop, so he continued to share the news he knew.


    "That''s no wonder. I advise you to go around the distance when you pass here."


    "Go straight down this path for a few miles, then go west, and you can return to your original route."


    "Just enough to get around this town."


    "You don''t know that hundreds of people in this village didn''t die normally."


    "That''s by the imperial court," the little old man made a gesture to wipe his neck: "the general sent by the lower level will be good enough to fill the bandits and kill them all."


    "It''s also bad luck for the people in this town. It''s just that the old emperor doesn''t like those strange stones and trees, and our generation is a place where good granite is produced."


    "The stones that have to be handed over to the imperial court every year, I don''t know who I am."


    "The work of quarrying is actually included in the content of volunteers. I can''t get a penny."


    "Because of these exploitation, the local people have no time to do farm work at home."


    "In the end, I can''t even maintain my basic life."


    "This is not, just a few years ago, people who could not survive began to revolt one after another."


    "It''s also bad luck for the people in this town. When General Liu was chasing the insurgents, he just saw the bandits passing through this town."


    "The officers and soldiers who lost the trace of the thief simply surrounded gujia village over there."


    "From adults to children, there is no one left alive."


    "In the end, he took the head of the thief and bandit and more than 100 heads up and down in gujia village to show his merit to the imperial court."


    "As for the Yamen master above, he waved his pen and sentenced a bandit in gujia village."


    "The grievances of hundreds of people were thus settled."


    "You say, but if there is a spirit behind people, they can feel at ease after death?"


    "The local people who knew this thing didn''t dare to pass by, but in half a month, the surrounding dozens of miles became dead."


    "In the evening, it was cloudy and windy, and strange things happened again and again. It really became a ghost land."


    "So, listen to my little old man''s advice. It''s safe for us foreigners to go in the direction I pointed out."

 Chapter 399

    After hearing this, Gu Zheng, sitting at the table, was about to crack. The scabbard in his hand was almost broken by his brute force.


    But the elder martial brother Jiang on one side pressed his hand to stop him from impulsivity.


    Instead, he was still laughing. Yan Yan bought a bag of steamed bread from the old man in the tea shop and left on his way.


    When the two of them could not see the flag door curtain of the tea shop, the entrusted talent threw away elder martial brother Jiang vigorously. He basically held his arm and shouted angrily, "elder martial brother, what are you doing?"


    Elder martial brother Jiang asked, "what do you say I do? If I hadn''t stopped you just now, what would you do? Are you going to directly pull out the knife and rush in the direction of the Yamen?"


    The silence of the client answered the elder martial brother''s words and hit his heart.


    He said to the elder martial brother with red eyes, "elder martial brother, do you mean to stop me? This is my father and mother. I care about the lives of hundreds of people in the village."


    When did the elder martial brother see his younger martial brother react like this? He just pressed the other party''s shoulder again and analyzed it to him with his experience of running in the Jianghu.


    "You see, do you think this matter is very clear?"


    "The person who hurt your family is the general who made great contributions and the accomplice county magistrate?"


    The client here nodded.


    But elder martial brother Jiang sighed: "it''s not that simple. We Jianghu people have clear gratitude and resentment. What we pay attention to is to trace back to the source, revenge with revenge and revenge with resentment, but it''s good to kill one."


    "But if you analyze it carefully, who is the biggest killer who killed your parents here?"


    "Who is it?"


    The client thought blankly for a while and gnashed his teeth again: "by the way, there are the bastard rebel army. They can''t run well. They have to drill in our gujiazhuang."


    "If I know which way the anti thief is, I will not rush into their camp and kill them all!"


    Hearing the client''s answer, elder martial brother Jiang was helpless and covered his face: "younger martial brother, the most powerful is not the anti thief, but the man above the general."


    "You say, who can mobilize the imperial court''s army in this world, and who has the ability to revolt everywhere?"


    With that, elder martial brother Jiang pointed to the sky: "it''s not that stupid old emperor. He knows luxury and pleasure all day. Where can he take care of the people''s livelihood?"


    "If the officials are clean, where will there be such a big case of killing good people and pretending to be good? It''s not one or two people, but hundreds of people."


    When elder martial brother Jiang said this, he only trembled. He looked at the elder martial brother with a very serious expression and said, "Master said, there is an injustice on the road, and we Xiashi should help."


    "There are evils in the earth. We martial arts practitioners shoulder the responsibility of punishing evils."


    "Such a despicable King bears a deep blood feud. I should pick his dog''s head to prove Qingming."


    Well, elder martial brother Jiang really wants to cry at this time. His younger martial brother is stupid to learn martial arts.


    His alarmist remarks just now not only did not scare the client, but inspired him to another road, and there was a tendency to run farther and farther.


    So when elder martial brother Jiang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and wanted to say something more, the client crossed the knife and continued, "I know what elder martial brother means."


    "This is my own business. I''m sure it won''t bother senior brother."


    "I won''t act rashly. I will act only after the investigation is clear."


    "So, elder martial brother, please tell the elder martial brother that I will continue to travel in the Jianghu and complete the competition arranged by Shifu after I have handled my private affairs."


    After saying that, he didn''t look back. He lifted his breath and ran directly in the direction of the mansion.


    "Oh, my God, wait! Gu Zheng!"


    Elder martial brother Jiang lost Gu Zheng just after his amazing Kung Fu.


    Younger martial brother doesn''t know what he thinks, waiting for you to avenge him?


    What a terrible big case that is?


    Still want to wander the Jianghu?


    That''s a big assassin who doesn''t dare to take in the third way of the underworld.


    It is estimated that since then, the 18 schools in Wulin will be famous in the Jianghu. A startling guest came out from the professor and became famous in the great song state.


    Oh, my God, my school won''t be destroyed by the imperial court in a rage, will it?


    No, I''d better go to the city to inquire. If I can''t find my younger martial brother, I''ll go back to the school and call the police.


    If the imperial court finds out that the younger martial brother comes from their 18 families, it will be a big trouble. They have to move in advance, don''t they?


    Thinking of elder martial brother Jiang here, he didn''t hesitate, and ran after him with a breath in his chest.


    But who would have thought that Gu Zheng was not really stupid. He thought about it on the way. After arriving at Fucheng, he hid his tracks.


    During these three days, elder martial brother Jiang inquired about his trace everywhere, while he rented a folk house and used his simple appearance to check the basic daily activities of the government order.


    But his elder martial brother Jiang hurried to the Mountain Gate of the eighteen families after he failed to find him.


    Without him, when the two separated, the client deliberately carried the package containing silver money on his body.


    If he doesn''t turn around quickly, elder martial brother Jiang will become the first great Xia to starve to death on the road.


    When the client saw that elder martial brother Jiang was forced to leave the city by him, he was ready to carry out his first assassination plan since he left the mountain on a windy night.


    This plan is very rough, and all he can rely on is his superb martial arts.


    Because this Liu Shi''s first family is clearly a donor, but he likes arty activities.


    In the whole mansion, there was a quiet attic, in which there was a prostitute praised by the upper officials who were patrolled to the mansion.


    Praise her for her quick thinking, especially good at playing flute. She is a rare beauty.


    Therefore, after the Shangguan finished his inspection and returned to the capital, the reputation of sleeping breeze became famous in the whole mansion.


    As one of the elegant people, how could Liu Shiyi go to the beauty every night and listen to her flute every day?


    Therefore, this matter is a well-known secret in the whole Fu City, and there is no need for the client to inquire.


    Before that, he had come to sleep around the breeze building countless times and observed the terrain here.


    Tonight, just as in normal times, when the genius was just blackened, the carriage of the mansion platform stopped under the door of the building, and the music of singing and dancing was played again on the second floor.


    The client dressed up in a short suit, attached the usual treasure knife to his back, wrapped it around his waist, and tightly hooped a pair of flying tiger claws on his left arm.


    When the night was getting deeper and the pedestrians around the building were thinning out.


    The client didn''t have much nonsense. In a relatively remote place at the back of the building, he directly hooked the flying tiger claw to the prominent attic railing on the second floor of sleeping breeze. After determining that it has been firmly grasped, he directly went to the second floor of sleeping breeze through the recoil of the back pedal.


    With silent feet, a monkey leaped. After two or three drops of his arms, the client leaped into the two-story viewing platform of sleeping breeze.


    When he carefully put away the hook and claw, walked silently at night and approached Liu Fu Tai step by step, everyone on the second floor was not found.


    Thanks to the retreat of the musicians, only the beauty and the adults of Futai were left to talk to each other in the inner room.


    Taking advantage of their flirting, the client lifted the curtain and looked directly at the faces of the two inside.


    Yes, it''s a Liu dog thief.


    After confirming that the identity of the other party was correct, at the moment when the beauty was frightened and was about to cry out, he cut his back on the back of the woman who was in the way, and instantly made the irrelevant people faint on the bed.


    As for Liu Futai?


    The peach pink belly pocket taken off by the woman on one side had been stuffed into his mouth by the client while he was going to warn people.


    Then the bright sharp knife was handed to the throat of Liu Fu Tai.


    "If you don''t want to die, just call. When people come, I''m sure they will see Lord Liu''s body first."


    "How about it? Would you like to bet with me?"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Futai knew that he had met an outlaw.


    He quickly and honestly shook his head and said he didn''t want to bet and wouldn''t cry unwisely.


    Seeing the other party''s performance, the client continued to induce with a very pleasant expression: "Lord Liu, brother, I''m coming today? I just have a few things to ask you."


    "Because this matter is a little important, and brother, I don''t want others to know, so I can only see Lord Liu in this way. I hope adults won''t be surprised."


    "I''m here to ask only a few questions and then go. If the adult agrees, I''ll nod my head."


    Hearing what the client said, Liu Futai nodded hard and cooperated very much.


    And the client also untied the cloth in the other party''s mouth.


    "Liu Yanqing, do you know general Liu? What is his relationship with you?"


    "Cough, cough, cough" was suddenly taken away. County magistrate Liu coughed for a while, but after Gu Zheng handed over his knife for a few minutes, he reluctantly held it back.


    At this time, Liu Futai just wanted to answer the question of the God of plague and save himself. He didn''t want to answer: "yes, Liu Yanqing is my family brother. My position in Futai is to entrust his relationship to get an official donation."


    "Well, then the second question is, what position does general Liu hold now? Where is he stationed?"


    "Brother Liu, because of his meritorious service in transporting granite last time, he was placed in Junzhou and transferred to the commander of Jeju Prefecture. Now he is stationed in Laizhou under Jeju Prefecture."


    "Yes, so you know the gujiazhuang tragedy a year ago?"


    "This..." hearing this, Liu Futai trembled. His keen political consciousness made him aware of the danger, but his inner fluke still made him intend to exchange begging for a glimmer of vitality.


    "Well, please forgive me, great Xia. My brother forced me to report the merit."


    "If not, all the relevant personnel who knew the inside story at that time could not escape his poison."


    "I see."


    The client is not in the mood to see the other party crying. His purpose is as simple as that. Ask: do you know this is wrong?


    Yes, I know.


    Then the case can be closed.

 Chapter 400

    "Choke..."


    Liu Futai here wanted to plead for himself again. The edge of a knife flashed in front of him. Just for a moment, he just felt his throat and couldn''t make any sound when he drank.


    As soon as I touched his neck, warm blood gushed out along his neck.


    At this time, Liu Futai opened his eyes and pointed to the direction of the client with his bloody hand. He didn''t know what he wanted to express in his last time.


    Why don''t you play cards according to the rules?


    Kill me if you don''t agree?


    I haven''t finished telling the poor here?


    Don''t you have compassion?


    However, the "bang" of the fallen liufutai only left a few words for the client: "do you feel sorry for yourself? Then I have so many people in gujiazhuang. Who will pity them!"


    After that, he felt very angry. He picked up the pink belly pocket originally stuffed in the mouth of county magistrate Liu. After being full of each other''s blood, he wrote a few big words on the white wall sleeping in the breeze.


    Blood for blood, murderer: gujiazhuang Dalang! Gu Zheng!


    After writing, he threw the bloody belly pocket on the body of county magistrate Liu, wiped the blood on each other''s clothes, jumped from the second floor of sleeping breeze.


    The landing was silent.


    In an instant, Kung Fu disappeared into the vast sea of people.


    When there was no sound in the four bedrooms, the beauty on the dark two-story low bed secretly got up from her bed.


    Lit the candlelight at the head of the bed, first looked at the blood words on the wall, and then turned the light to the direction of Liu Fu Tai, whose body was lying on the ground.


    After confirming that the other party was the emperor, I couldn''t save him. I was relieved. After spitting at the other party, I took a hypocritical breath and shouted, "ah!!! There is an assassin."


    And this roar was that all the guards and servants of the Liu family who would stay behind roared upstairs.


    Let this group of people, in a short time, even have no chance to find Gu Zheng.


    Hearing this long overdue roar, in the boundless night, the client running towards the front smiled and said in his heart, "thank you."


    Then he plunged into the miscellaneous shed in the city well. In the gap of the gate slowly opened by the county gate, he didn''t look back and disappeared into the avenue running to Laizhou.


    However, this originally all fairly smooth revenge Road, but encountered a setback here in the next opponent.


    The client suffered the loss of a newcomer who had just left the Jianghu. When he inquired about the news in the military camp in Laizhou, the basic news of Liu Futai''s murder had reached Liu Yanqing.


    For such a missed fish in gujiazhuang, he will certainly find the culprit in himself.


    Knowing this, Liu Yanqing strengthened the guard around him.


    There are guards in and out and on duty at bedtime.


    Almost even going to the toilet brought two people''s vigilance.


    This makes it even more difficult for the client who can only operate outside the military camp to act.


    The client, who had not found the opportunity outside the camp for a long time, once again committed the usual fault of a young man.


    Credulous.


    Liu Yanqing waited for the client for a long time. He knew that because his defense was too tight, the enemy hidden in the dark had no chance to start.


    Therefore, after discussing with the surrounding staff, we designed an elaborate invitation for the client to enter the urn.


    It gave the client the illusion that he had relaxed his vigilance because nothing had happened for a long time.


    After they seduced them step by step, that night, the client really fell into a trap.


    But Liu Yanqing found that they underestimated the fighting power of the Ranger or assassin.


    Without the encirclement of crossbow men, the man escaped seriously.


    Liu Yanqing, who was born as a general, was a little frightened by the ferocity of his own.


    Therefore, such enemies must be wiped out.


    But after they rushed out of the barracks, they found that the cover that this man found for himself was very perfect. He disappeared into the vast green mountains and there was no news anymore.


    What they don''t know is that several old men have been muttering in the client''s ear about the importance of post-mortem measures, which saved the client''s life.


    After the other party''s men and horses failed to search the mountain for many days, they found the assassin''s blood clothes on the edge of the mountain near the coast of Penglai Island.


    Look at the traces on the cliff. It looks like the assassin lost his strength and fell into the sea.


    After repeated investigation, the team leader in charge of searching people came to the conclusion that the assassin was killed, led the army that closed the mountain, returned to the barracks and resumed his life.


    After all the troops withdrew, the client dared to drag the wounded body and run to Laizhou Prefecture.


    He endured his pain and came to the small room he had arranged for himself in advance.


    But on the way to the hospital, I almost fainted on the road.


    She was also a kind little servant girl passing by. Although the client was pale and painful, she was clean and tidy in dress and simple and honest in face.


    He dragged the eight foot man and forcibly moved him to the hospital.


    When he was optimistic about the injury, after learning that Gu Zheng lived very close to the home where she worked, he began to take time every day to take care of the basic daily life of the client.


    All of a sudden, she persisted for a whole month. In these days, the little servant girl only knew that he was brother Gu selling pork. She had some strength and came to Laizhou to join her relatives. Unexpectedly, she was cut seriously by several thieves on the road.


    Honest, a little poor man.


    The client seemed to enjoy the little girl''s care. He actually sold pork in Laizhou.


    Who would have thought that the world was suddenly in chaos before the camouflage profession was made.


    When the client immersed in his own world raised his head again, the iron hooves of the golden army were everywhere in Laizhou City.


    At this time, the client knew that his little benefactor was the servant girl of the family members of Taida family in Laizhou Prefecture.


    In the midst of the chaos, he saved the family with his own skills. In the little girl''s sincere eyes, he was ready to send them south for kindness.


    As long as he can arrive smoothly, his kindness will be returned.


    Unfortunately, personal bravery is so powerless under the crushing of the national army.


    In fact, the client could escape countless difficulties along the way with his own force, but he stayed several times to take care of the master of the little servant girl and fought hard against the enemy.


    Who makes the goal of this family too obvious? One is the third son of the current prime minister, Laizhou Futai and Zhao Mingcheng, while the other is Li Qingzhao, Su Shi''s female apprentice and the daughter of the Minister of rites, wailang?


    After receiving the exact news, the officers and soldiers of the kingdom of Jin were in hot pursuit, and the obstacles encountered along the way were endless.


    Even if this is a great master, there are times when he can''t catch it.


    Because of defending the enemy, the large and small wounds on the client can only be treated simply, and we must meet the next wave of pursuit.


    Finally, one day, after a whole team of archers came from the enemy side, the same client at the end of the crossbow delayed the last wave of attack with his own life.


    When he was covered with arrows and fell into a pool of blood left only by horses, he could see that there was only a dozen kilometers of road leading to Nanjing.


    At this time, he only heard the little servant girl crying, but for the client, there was only one regret in his heart.


    Ah, I don''t know if these stupid people can go on by themselves.


    And his great revenge can''t be repaid.


    Even if he knew that the faint King Huizong who had stayed in the North could not come to a good end, the Laizhou garrison attacked by the Jin army did not run away.


    But in his heart, he was still unhappy.


    This kind of suffocation finally changed from quantity to an explosive qualitative change along the way.


    I''m suffocating!


    This grievance that broke through the sky naturally attracted the attention of xiaoforget book. It directly went to the door and made a deal with the dying client.


    As for the selected client, of course, there is nothing to consider.


    As long as he had a chance to see the destruction of his enemy with his own eyes, he would be happy to die immediately.


    Therefore, this is the reason why Gu Zheng appears here. His goal is clear and he has a long way to go.


    Now Gu Zheng came to the moment when the original owner had just raised his body and planned to become a pork seller wholeheartedly and look for opportunities to repay his kindness around the little servant girl.


    It''s good. He has enough time. He can make a lot of plans.


    As for you, does the client have any special ideas about the little girl who saved him?


    I will talk about it at approriate time.


    He escaped such an experienced person, but he just let Li Qingzhao''s family move safely from Laizhou to Nanjing.


    Most of China, the whole of Central Asia, who have been there, can still be afraid of this?


    Therefore, all plans should follow his rules.


    As for now?


    Close the stall, m, and sell meat. Do you think you are a conch girl?


    Your Shizu of eighteen families can climb out of the grave angrily.


    Gu Zheng, who made up his mind, began to clean up. He had just cleaned up half of the pork that had not been sold out. Behind him came a soft waxy inquiry.


    "Brother Gu, what are you doing? Are you feeling unwell? You closed the stall so early?"


    When Gu Zheng turned around, he understood why the client would lie down in a Xiaozhou County for more than half a year, desperately protecting the little girl and running away with the string of people he dragged.


    Heroes are short of breath.

 Chapter 401

    The little servant girl standing in front of his stall, because she was running over quickly, risked some heat on her face like peach blossom flour, making her slightly baby fat cheeks salivate and tempting like meat buns just out of the pot.


    Coupled with the delicate and small nose, with a smile, there are two shallow pear vortices under the corners of the mouth.


    What do you think? It''s a lovely cardamom girl with soft glutinous to explosive.


    Let''s not talk about the woodlouse chick who has never seen anything like this. This is the old oil of Gu Zheng, who was stunned by the love of the other when he first turned his head.


    Fortunately, what I used to prefer is the hot Royal sister fan''s girl. The resistance to the soft and cute little Lori is not a bit strong.


    Otherwise, there is only one end for me. I must protect such a little girl.


    But it''s also very strange that the men who come and go in the street are not moved by her at all?


    When Gu Zheng thought about it carefully, he understood that it was the aesthetics of the great song dynasty.


    Women at this time advocate the beauty of simplicity and elegance.


    The standard of beauty here is elegant and introverted.


    The most basic aesthetic is based on the appearance of Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    People''s requirements for beautiful women tend to be gentle and beautiful: shoulder cutting, flat chest, willow waist and fiber feet.


    The little lady with a little meat, health and vitality did not meet the requirements of the great song dynasty for beautiful women at all.


    This is not, let the client pick up a bargain.


    Fifteen years old, as old as a flower, is still a plump Laurie.


    What a blessing


    Don''t worry, client, as a gold medal Xiaoqiang, I will let you live.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng grinned at the little servant girl and returned: "no, apricot, I don''t see that there is not much meat. I''m greedy. I want to save some meat and make some Dongpo meat."


    Hearing this, Huang Xinger just covered her mouth and said, "it''s like this, brother Gu. How much do you have left?"


    "My wife asked me to come out and buy some meat. Look at me?"


    "Then I have excellent back hip meat. How much do you want?"


    "The family has a small population. Two kilograms is enough."


    "That''s it." Gu Zheng picked up the bone removal knife next to him, whizzed twice and cut off the fattest meat on the pig''s hind leg.


    After weighing twice in his hand, he hung on one side of the balance. When the scale hammer reached the second star of the scale bar, it was still slightly cocking its tail.


    Gu Zheng didn''t want to argue with the little girl who saved her life. Instead, he threw the pork on the chopping board and wrapped it in straw paper at a very fast speed.


    A hemp rope twisted down and quoted the price in his mind: "it''s a total of two catties and two Liang. Even if you''re two catties, it''s 240 Wen in total."


    With that, he handed the meat bag to Huang Xinger.


    "Here, take it. When I''ve finished the gravy, I''ll share it with you another day."


    Hearing this, Huang Xinger smiled sweetly. She took the paper bag in Gu Zheng''s hand and said coquettishly, "then I''ll thank brother Gu here first."


    "Also, how can brother Gu treat me so well?"


    How does Gu Zheng answer this?


    You think of me as your brother. In fact, this boy wants to chase you?


    Inappropriate, he changed the topic with a ha ha: "apricot, you know I''m here to join relatives?"


    "Yes."


    "But my relatives haven''t been found in Laizhou Prefecture, so I''m going to go back to my hometown and ask my grandparents what to do next."


    "Ah? Are you leaving again? If you are hijacked by bandits on your way back, there will be no kind Huang Xinger like me to save you."


    "Oh, don''t worry about that." Gu Zheng stared at the two big eyes of the client and began to lie: "I found an escort to Huizhou province this time. They took me on the road."


    "And this time it''s not long. I''ll be back in half a month."


    Huang Xinger was relieved when he heard that Gu Zheng was not gone forever.


    She didn''t know why she was inexplicably happy, so when she answered, she was also happy on her face: "well, brother Gu, go and go back."


    "You know, madam knows that I can buy cheap pork from you, but she is very happy. She praises me for this."


    Hey! Li Qingzhao, you''ve had enough! Isn''t it sick to be obsessed with foreign things and make yourself as poor as a poor middle farmer?


    But Gu Zheng could not make complaints about the face of a loyal servant girl, and she went to TSU TSE, her most admired master.


    So I can only smile awkwardly, wave goodbye to each other and continue to clean up my own stall.


    When he put the miscellaneous things in the middle of the broken people he rented, a sad feeling came naturally.


    He just wanted to say that the power of love is really great.


    Let a young and promising young Xia, who should be famous in the Jianghu, walk out of his own way of assassin in this turbulent world.


    What happened?


    A man was bent in this single room, smelling the pig manure of the slaughterhouse behind him, and aftertaste the delicate face of Huang Xinger. He was alive.


    I just hehe.


    But what can we do now? Bear it first and then slowly.


    The first thing to do when you go home is to count your property.


    Gu Zheng opened the package he had brought out for training with the memory of his client.


    Let me go. This is a local tyrant salted fish.


    A hero with twelve gold coins in his package and dozens of Jiaozi issued by the government sold pork here.


    Are you masochistic?


    This disguise is too good.


    We must improve our life and never be careless!


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he couldn''t think of his revenge plan, so he ran directly to the stove outside his room.


    Go and see what you have to eat and make yourself a good meal.


    When he saw the stove that was basically not turned on, he collapsed earlier, but when he carefully looked at the items on the shelf, he was happy.


    Although this moron doesn''t know anything, he''s well prepared.


    That''s easy. It''s time to show your skills.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he took out the small mud stove on the edge of the stove. The familiar fire ignited the charcoal and warmed up the temperature of the stove layer by layer.


    Taking advantage of the time difference during this period of time, scoop out a basin of water from the water that you spend a few Wen a day to buy. Carefully wash the japonica rice that has just come down this year. After taking it out, carefully spread it in the semi hot pot that has been burned in the stove. When the rice is wet, touch half of the water in the spoon, cover it and stew it.


    The foundation is ready. It''s time to clean up the remaining pork.


    Gu Zheng casually picked up the pork rib with five flowers weighing two kilograms, roasted the pig hair on the meat skin on the charcoal fire for a moment, and carefully scraped the burrs on the meat skin with a kitchen knife.


    This is the most important factor whether the taste of Dongpo meat is excellent or not.


    The collagen is the most abundant. It should be on the melted meat skin at the entrance. When you eat it in your mouth, it''s a mouthful of hair. Who is Leng? Should you be upset?


    After the treatment is clean, you need to roll it again with hot water, and filter out the dirty foam in the pork and the impurities attached to the outside of the pork in the pot of water at high temperature.


    When these preparations are completed, it is time for him to show his skills.


    A bamboo grate is placed at the bottom and laid in the largest casserole at home. Stack the loose scallions first, then throw ginger on them and put them on the scallion white. At this time, cut the pork into four large pieces, and arrange the meat skin face down neatly on it.


    At this time, the meat is still white and has no appetite.


    However, in the process of adding seasoning to the casserole under Gu Zheng''s hand, these large pieces of streaky pork eventually have some attractive rudiments of Dongpo meat.


    White sugar, soy sauce and local slightly sweet yellow rice wine. When Gu Zheng finally covered the remaining two green onions on the meat, the semi cooked meat at this time had already been soaked by these delicious and highly colored spices.


    "Yes."


    Facing the mouth of the casserole, Gu Zheng took a deep breath. The taste is very right.


    Then he buttoned the lid of the casserole on one side. In order to prevent the heat and wine from evaporating with the gap, Gu Zheng also deliberately went out of the house. The original owner of the client planned to write some peach blossom paper for small love poems in an artful manner, and carefully sealed the small gap between the lid and the casserole.


    After all this, Gu Zheng pulled the fire and turned to deal with the rest of the pig.


    Pig stick bone can be boiled in soup with white radish to clear the fire and relieve greasiness.


    Fat and lean hind leg meat can be used as marinated meat. Nowadays, the audience of cooking has not been popularized in this year.


    By the time he finished cleaning up everything, the casserole had been boiling over a high fire, and the rest was the process of stewing the pork over a low fire. During this period of time, he could think about the next plan.


    It is unrealistic to take revenge on Liu Yanqing in a short time.


    Then I have to turn my goal to the group of bandits. Now I am at the fangla team site on the mountain in Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province.


    This kind of insurgent army, which seems to have a great momentum but is actually very loose inside, is the easiest target to start.


    ... recommend two books at a time, which is not easy: Master of environmental protection


    PS: Da Sheng live studio

 Chapter 402

    In addition, several of my masters, the mountain gate, are all in that boundary.


    On weekdays, the well water does not invade the river, but the relationship between them and the school must also permeate the hands.


    Therefore, it is necessary to return to the school and seek information help.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he outlined a general terrain on his paper.


    After carefully considering several plans, he turned and looked at the casserole behind him. At this time, even if the casserole mouth was sealed tightly, the unique smell of pork flowers also floated out and filled the whole courtyard.


    Almost should be stewed crisp and rotten. Without hesitation, Gu Zheng padded the casserole with a towel and pulled it off the fire temporarily. At the moment of opening the pot, a sweet smell of meat came to his face.


    And this kind of fragrance also attracted the neighbors in this large mixed courtyard to complain one after another.


    "I said, new Gu boy, what are you doing here? How can you smell so good."


    "Without him, the braised meat is hot. It''s not hot yet. Take me half a quarter of an hour and officially come out of the pot. I''ll take one for you, brother Qian."


    "That''s good, Gu boy. Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. Everyone has a share. Not much. It means."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s cry in his life, those noisy voices automatically quieted down.


    The whole courtyard seems to be looking forward to the extra meal this evening.


    Seeing that no one disturbed him, Gu Zheng rolled the whole side of the big meat with the rich soup and put it in the small sand bowls for cooking that had been prepared for a long time.


    Skim off the excess oil floating layer, and there are only beautiful and clear colors left on the whole meat.


    It''s oily, bright and red. Is it delicious.


    But Gu Zheng is not in a hurry, because there is still the last step, which is not in place.


    These sand bowls, like small pottery pots, were tightly buckled one by one. After sealing, Gu Zheng put them into the big steamer that had been cleaned up on the stove while confirming that the water vapor would never run in.


    Red charcoal, like no money, put a handful under it, and the fire burned through.


    At the last moment of waiting for delicious food, Gu Zheng was not idle. On the mud stove on one side, there was a big bone stick full of bone marrow, which was bubbling with white bubbles.


    Xiang, a feast of pork, is on.


    With this smell, he can eat a bowl of white rice. Gu Zheng, who thinks so, really did so. After he filled the sharp rice in the big porcelain bowl, he squatted by the stove and waited for the meat to come out of the pot.


    Thirty minutes, not long or short, is the bottom line of a gourmet''s patience.


    When Gu Zheng took out the freshly baked small pottery pot, he couldn''t wait to put the hot Dongpo meat in a bowl of white rice.


    Taking advantage of the strength of the thick soup sticking to the top, he rolled fiercely in the white rice grains.


    Let the white and crystal rice grains around be dyed into sauce red in an instant. It''s very beautiful.


    Baifan absorbed the soup and some of the heat belonging to the meat. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Gu Zheng took a hard bite of the thick square streaky meat.


    Unable to shut up the hot temperature, but also because of the sweetness of the meat, to resist a bit.


    In the process of Huha Huha''s self-regulation, the skin that first fell on the tip of the tongue has melted with the secretion of saliva in the mouth.


    The smell of pork full of collagen, blending the unique waxy aroma of rice wine and the sweetness of white sugar, slipped into the throat, warmed the esophagus and filled the taste buds.


    The most wonderful process in the world, but with this.


    The troubles of celestial immortals are also among them.


    Only when a whole piece of meat was stuffed into Gu Zheng''s mouth did he know how thin this non feed pig was.


    However, under the action of high temperature, even the thin parts are soft and rotten. It only needs a chewing action to explain the meat in the mouth.


    It''s fat but not greasy, thin but not firewood.


    Because Gu Zheng opened the lid of the pot, the neighbors around could no longer bear it.


    Unexpectedly, he brought his own dishes and chopsticks to Gu Zheng''s door.


    "Gu boy, are you good at meat?"


    "Coming," Gu Zheng, who should be here, brought out the meat pieces in the remaining pots on a tray.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw countless pairs of chopsticks, holding them in front of his door.


    "Don''t worry, it should be able to divide."


    This fan of meat, which is three kilograms fast, will not be wasted.


    "Brothers, don''t worry. When you get home later, take a new bowl and come over to serve a bowl of soup."


    "This is also a dish. I''ll add food to your neighbors in the evening."


    Hearing this, the enthusiastic aunt around asked, "what''s the matter? Gu, aren''t you going to live?"


    "No." Gu Zheng smiled shyly and explained, "I have something to do at home in two days. I may have to go a long way."


    "I''m still coming back here. I just hope you can take care of my things when I''m away."


    "Don''t recruit thieves into the house."


    "This is simple. There are people in the neighborhood for a long time."


    "We can''t help you, but we can help you keep an eye on the situation at home."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng thanked him. Then he seemed to think of something and added: "if a girl outside comes to me, tell her that I will be back in a month at most."


    "Save it."


    Hearing this, the neighbors were content to divide the meat and scattered home to get the dishes and chopsticks.


    In the end, it turned into four or five families around here who had a hot dinner together.


    This is a farewell banquet they don''t know. For people like Gu Zheng, it is a good omen to leave school and work.


    Now he is no longer a quiet and foolish Gu Zheng in Laizhou City. Holding a treasure knife, he is like a bloody blade, full of sharpness.


    At this time, he was lying on the edge of the Shuidong cliff in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, observing the busy uprising army under fangla banner.


    A little disciple who is subordinate to the third master is respectfully telling his little martial uncle about the current situation.


    "Martial uncle, now is the anxious period of the two armies. The Fang La side''s defense is very tight. It may not be a good time to start."


    "What do you say?"


    Lying in the grass, Gu Zheng tried to get more useful information from each other''s words.


    "Fang La started in a small workshop owner''s paint garden. Because of the competition for flowers, trees and stones of the imperial court, he is always doing white work."


    "Even his family can''t make a living by themselves."


    "This guy is also a fierce man. He gathered his brothers and hired workers, coerced a group of colleagues, and rebelled with a big flag."


    "Who would have thought that it was easy for him to lay down the county seat."


    "It''s also the garrison of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. It''s too pussy. Those who fall in three or two will abandon the city and flee."


    "In the end, it turned out that more than a dozen surrounding cities were under Fang La''s command. For a moment, the limelight was boundless."


    "Originally, after it became a climate, the court in the north still sent people to recruit security."


    "Who would have thought that without saying a word, Fang La cut off the head of the messenger opposite and hung directly in front of their navy camp."


    "This can be regarded as stabbing the hornet''s nest. The face of the imperial court has been trampled on the ground. Do you think it will hurt your brain?"


    "Since then, the officials above have only one strategy for Fang La. They directly cut him to death and will never accept surrender."


    "Well," said the little martial nephew, who was still dressed in bandit clothes. In order not to be found, the red headscarf of the rebel army in his hand was still tightly tucked in his arms. In the grass, he pointed down the mountain with his chin and continued: "a while ago, I was in the camp and just repulsed all the troops who came to conquer."


    "It is said that he was also a huge Bandit on Shandong Road in Hebei Province. After he was successfully recruited by the imperial court, he was ordered to marshal the army and come to counter the rebellion."


    "As soon as he came up, he was completely defeated by us. Unexpectedly, even the general headed by him, who was called Song Jiang, was killed."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was in pain. He tentatively continued to ask, "but the hero of 108 generals in Liangshan?"


    The little nephew on one side was a fog: "what? A hundred Dan and eight generals?"


    "Song Jiang was born as a bandit leader. He had a stronghold over the Liangshan lake."


    "But martial uncle, you know, there are so many capable people in this half hanging rebel army."


    "It''s just waste utilization to let him come and collect Fang La."


    "If he really had these 108 people who could be called generals, our great song country would have changed the world and let the fatuous old man sit on the Dragon chair?"


    Well, it can be confirmed that this is not the world of water margin.


    That''s easy. Gu Zheng nodded and continued, "I see. You continue to talk about Fang La."


    "Yes!"


    "At the sight of the imperial court, alas, the bandits in the North met those in the South and were defeated? It seems that it has really become a scale?"


    "In addition, Jiangsu and Zhejiang are big taxpayers. As soon as you occupy this place, isn''t it stuck in the money bag of the great song dynasty?"


    "Absolutely not."


    "So, the emperor''s old son dispatched nearly 100000 border soldiers from the northwest and northeast, led by Tong Guan, and directly ran to Fang La."


    "I''ll tell you," said the younger martial nephew. He was excited. His worship mood was unspeakable: "martial uncle, do you know what the other generals are this time?"


    "Who are there?" you don''t say, how do I know?

 Chapter 403

    "There are Yao pingzhong and Liu Guangshi!"


    Gu Zheng with a blank face: who are they?


    Seeing that little martial uncle must have stayed at the mountain gate for a long time, everyone was stupid. The kind nephew quickly added: "they are all famous generals stationed in the western border of our great song dynasty."


    "For so many years, I have used a small number of troops to hold the kingdom of Jin outside the gate. I haven''t made any progress!"


    Looking at such an excited nephew, Gu Zheng only asked, "then they have been recruited back to levy Fang La. Who will garrison the border?"


    This sentence, let the little nephew''s enthusiasm, buckle down a basin of cold water.


    "Yes... Yes, martial uncle, what should we do? Is our border okay?"


    Seeing that the martial nephew was quite patriotic, Gu Zheng stood up in the grass and calmly gave his own answer.


    "This is not easy? Do you want these famous generals to rush back to the border early and garrison the border?"


    "Then kill the culprit of all this civil strife?"


    "Such peasant uprisings arise at will and gather for interests."


    "They don''t restrict the discipline of their soldiers and don''t care about the safety of the people around them."


    "Such selfishness is not for the country and the people. I think it''s just for my own greed."


    "If this square wax has the posture of being a hero, has great talent, knows the role of the people and is good at dealing with the economy and people''s livelihood, I won''t say anything?"


    "But now they connive at soldiers and harm the people. It''s not a good bird."


    "Tired, the tattered great song dynasty overturned faster, but these people who should have survived are not ready yet?"


    "How can I let these people appreciate the pain of the destruction of their country and family."


    "All the trouble lies with Fang La, the thief. Wait until I solve him."


    "Hmm!" convinced, martial nephew nodded vigorously and put the red scarf on his head: "martial uncle, don''t worry, I''ll go back to inquire about the news."


    "Stay late at night and we''ll meet here."


    "Cheng, be careful. Don''t fall into danger because of my business."


    "Don''t worry," said the nephew, who was running down, and didn''t forget to wave: "no one will pay attention to small shrimps like me."


    Yes, no one could have guessed that a boy who was originally a local was an apprentice of eighteen families?


    When his informant disappeared, Gu Zheng began to prepare for a sneak attack at night.


    He slightly adjusted the bow in his hand, stepped on the lower bow tip with his left foot, pressed the bow belly on the thigh of his right leg, bent the upper bow tip with his right hand, and hung the bow string at the same time.


    This action is done at one go, making Gu Zheng''s hand feel on the prairie return to the world again.


    If you can shoot a cold arrow, don''t rush to fight by yourself.


    What, kill one person in ten steps and stay for thousands of miles,


    It''s time to brush your clothes and hide your name


    The premise is that you can advance and retreat freely in the chaotic army. This is just a Wulin expert. He doesn''t fix immortals.


    While carefully serving Gu Zheng with his weapons, he finally waited until the evening.


    The nephew who came as promised took him down a small hillside in the dark, and then hid in a place obviously closer to the camp. The two whispered about the location.


    "Martial uncle, this is the nearest distance I can find. Go a little further and it will be within the patrol range of fangla Zhai stronghold."


    "The result of the collision between the two armies is not optimistic. Even the defense has been expanded."


    "I''ll try."


    After saying that, Gu Zheng untied the bow behind him and aimed at the direction pointed by his nephew.


    "Here, which is Fang La''s camp?"


    "Well, it''s the largest room in the middle. I think I''m very relieved for the brothers around here. There are no special personnel on duty."


    "Yes, there are hundreds of soldiers inside and outside. Naturally, there is no one who doesn''t have eyes to throw himself into the net."


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng asked again, "there is a way back in the back of the camp."


    "Yes!" young martial nephew proudly straightened his chest: "it seems that there are cliffs in the rear. In fact, there are caves. The locals don''t understand the mystery."


    "If I hadn''t found this cave crack when I was a child chasing fish up between the mountains and rivers, it went straight beyond the half cliff. I only thought it was a dead end."


    "That''s good. Martial uncle, my personal safety depends on you."


    "What? What do you mean, martial uncle?"


    "The distance here is too far. Waiting for the so-called fangla to come out may not be met for a long time."


    "The most important thing is that my light bow doesn''t have enough range. Even if it reaches the front door of Fang La, it''s just a poke for the other party. On the contrary, it will scare the snake."


    "So for today''s sake, there is only one way. Martial nephew, take your clothes."


    "Hey!"


    Knowing what Gu Zheng said, the little nephew handed over the uprising uniform of fangla army.


    Gu Zheng changed his clothes three or two times. When he wrapped his scarf up, he asked one more question: "martial nephew, why are you a red scarf, but the one on my head is black?"


    "Oh, this is the classification mark of our fangla rebel army."


    "Because soldiers'' headscarves are basically red, we are also called the red scarf army."


    "The captain of the army can wear the color of the scarf I give you now, black."


    "As for the green headscarf you don''t want, martial uncle, it''s actually more effective for you to get close to your goal."


    "Yes, how many people can wear the headband at the general level? I won''t be seen by the Lord at that time. I''ll be discovered first."


    The nephew who blushed for a while stopped talking. He took Gu Zheng''s light bow and hid it in the prepared place. Under the cover of the night, the two quietly bypassed the surrounding patrol and came outside fangla''s camp.


    Under the leadership of martial nephew, he managed to get around the camp smoothly.


    "Martial uncle, we can only get here now? What should we do?"


    When I turned to ask my nephew, I saw that the little martial uncle in the dark showed a mouthful of white teeth, and then fully showed him why the other party was the martial uncle.


    With the help of the low wall on one side, Gu Zheng stepped up like a cat and fell on the not tall roof.


    With four feet on the ground and hands and feet, he walked towards the target at high speed in an ape like posture.


    "I''ll go!"


    The martial nephew who almost cried out quickly covered his mouth and said, "this is martial uncle''s sneaking skill. Have you learned it by junior uncle?"


    But before he could react, he found that Gu Zheng had been lying down all over, and the whole person was pasted on the tile surface of the roof and perfectly integrated with the night.


    At this time, my little martial nephew has completely lost his positioning for Gu Zheng. All he can do is wait.


    What is Gu Zheng doing at this time?


    He has successfully moved from the roof to the edge of the roof beam, struggling to move in the narrow space of the shelter from the rain.


    In front of the bright window of the big house, he held his breath and observed the situation inside.


    I saw that there was only one person in the big house, facing the only lit oil lamp, silent.


    It looks like why you''re worried.


    When Gu Zheng wanted to make an inspection and found no one, he went in and asked, there was a sound of footsteps in the distance of the big house.


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, the whole person turned over and went to the roof again, lying in the thinnest tile crack, listening carefully to the movement below.


    "Daddy."


    "Fang Shu, Fang Hao, why are you two here?"


    "We know what''s on dad''s mind. We''re here to ask for orders. It''s OK for my brothers to go to the battle tomorrow."


    "How can this be?"


    The voice inside said sincerely: "even the four generals under my father are not opponents of the officials and troops of the great song dynasty. You two are still young and can''t bear the pressure of each other."


    Hearing that they were questioned, the two brothers of the Fang family argued for their respective Wu Yong: "who said that? We have learned good marksmanship from Master Sun of Xinyang martial arts school since we were young. If we don''t solve problems for our father at this time, we will be children in vain."


    Speaking of this, the father and son calmed down. It seems that this is to make a decision for this decision.


    However, this is indeed a good time for Gu Zheng to cut the grass and eliminate the roots, and the provincial court will have to pursue the fleeing bandits and thieves.


    This family will end up in a nest today.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he was a straight waist. All of a sudden, he hung upside down under the edge of the house. One arm hung down and stepped on the windowsill outside the house like a feather.


    From this point of view, you can just see the father and son facing him on the side.


    His primary goal is Fang La, who has confirmed his identity. As for his two sons, let them go underground to compensate hundreds of people in gujiazhuang.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he stably lifted his right arm, pulled out a sleeve arrow from the treasure belt around his waist, and carefully placed it on the launching mechanism.


    When everything was ready, Gu Zheng explored his right arm, dialed his left hand to the mechanism, and without hesitation launched the sharp sleeve arrow.


    Whoosh


    The sound of flying arrows breaking through the air made the father and son in the room turn their heads to the direction of the window.


    But at this time, it was too late.


    While they were still stunned, Gu Zheng was not idle. At the moment when the sleeve arrow was launched, he pushed open the window to hide his trace.

 Chapter 404

    At this time, Gu Zheng supported the window edge with one hand, pulled out the waist knife with the other hand, turned over, and stepped silently into the house.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s toes fell to the ground, his strong calf, which has been exercising unremittingly all year round, was a backward pedal, and flew away in the direction of Fang La.


    A sneak attack with flying arrows is false, and a direct assassination is real.


    The cold forging knife reflected the light of death under the irradiation of a small kerosene lamp.


    When the book was about to burst out, he found that he was the one closest to the assassin.


    The man dressed in black and wrapped in a black towel was about to stick his face to his face. When he turned his body, he missed him, and the long knife in the other party''s hand went straight to his father.


    Fang Shu, who had just felt the breath of death, was celebrating his narrow escape. Suddenly, he felt a sharp stabbing pain in his neck.


    A shining sleeve arrow was directly inserted into his lateral carotid artery, like a water pipe burst, and the blood burst out uncontrollably.


    "Ah, drink..."


    Because of the rapid blood loss, he lost his combat effectiveness in an instant. With his chaotic head, he desperately recalled how he stepped into the trap of death?


    Obviously, when they heard the sound of flying arrows, they saw that the flying angle of the concealed weapon could not shoot in the direction of any of the three of them.


    Why in the end, this sleeve arrow will be accurately inserted into his neck?


    At this time, Gu Zheng didn''t have time to explain to him. He used his false steps in the other party''s line of sight to affect Fang Shu''s judgment.


    When a person is in danger, his body will have a very natural avoidance action, and the running direction of the specious knife handle in Gu Zheng''s hand and the slightly serpentine steps under the soles of his feet make Fang Shu''s body unconsciously follow his guidance and move a step.


    It was this small step of ignorance that directly took his life.


    Fang La''s eldest son might as well be an ordinary man who has never learned martial arts. Now his reaction is just that Gu Zheng cut off his head with a knife.


    It''s all death anyway, but the enemy died in his own hands.


    And this moment of electro-optic flint, in Fang La''s eyes, is just like this.


    The young assassin opposite, the ultimate goal is himself.


    Because from beginning to end, his eyes did not leave his body.


    He just stared at his face and made strange movements, but his speed was half a minute unabated and rushed directly to his face.


    "Ding!"


    "You think I''m unarmed on my own territory?"


    This is Fang La''s last word in the world.


    Because when he confidently picked up the iron mace on the table and resisted the forging knife in Gu Zheng''s right hand, he found that his head had flown high from his neck.


    How is that possible?


    Fang La, who was completely dead, could not see Gu Zheng''s next action and the reason why he was still dying when he blocked the attack.


    Because while he resisted the sharp blade of Gu Zheng''s right hand, the assassin who was not at the same level as them pulled out a sharp bone chopping knife from his back waist, and without hesitation cut down at his empty neck because of the block.


    "Poop"


    Just when a head jumped high, Fang Hao, who was behind Gu Zheng, roared with grief and anger opposite Fang La.


    "No!"


    "Er..."


    This scream, like being trampled on the neck, suddenly stopped.


    Because while Gu Zheng cut off Fang La''s neck with his left hand, the forging knife blocked by the grid in his right hand withdrew. Gu Zheng didn''t even turn his head. He handed it directly with a backhand and stabbed half of the knife body into Fang Hao''s abdomen.


    After feeling the obstruction of flesh, fat and diaphragm, Gu Zheng held the right hand of the knife handle, which was a rotation of speed. He directly inserted the knife handle into Fang Hao''s abdomen and turned a big circle in the most vulnerable organs of the human body.


    This knife turns across the belly.


    That angry howl, because of the unbearable pain of the body, ended in an instant.


    When the headless body in front of Gu Zheng collapsed slowly to the ground because he lost his blood supply, the man stabbed behind him was also quietly lifeless.


    "Whoosh"


    Before Gu Zheng turned around, he pulled out his best forging knife from the other party''s stomach.


    Fang Hao''s body, which also lacked support points, was also soft on the ground.


    From Gu Zheng''s sleeve arrow to his breaking into the window and cutting the enemy with his hand, this thrilling scene has only passed more than ten seconds.


    Taking advantage of Fang Hao''s short scream, which had not yet fermented, Gu Zheng was found by a patrol team more than ten meters away from the big house. Gu Zheng flew and turned out from the window where he had come in.


    Then a series of turns on the beam, straightens up and crawls along the roof, hands and feet back to the joint place after the appointment between him and his little nephew is completed.


    There, as soon as Gu Zheng turned around, he saw his little martial nephew sitting and uneasy.


    Since the short "ah" sound in the house sounded, waves of inspectors began to rush in the direction of the main house.


    The little martial nephew in the corner looked at the direction of the main door. He was surrounded more and more. With the passage of time, his heart was slowly hanging up.


    How long has it been since martial uncle went in? The sound of early warning came out here.


    Can''t it be that people press it there without touching people''s hair?


    Just now, he saw clearly that Fang La''s two sons of Kong Wuli had entered the house one after the other.


    Isn''t this martial uncle crazy? Even if you choose such a situation, do you still have to do it?


    He began to think about how to collect the body for martial uncle and how to inform Shifu''s little martial nephew. Suddenly, someone patted him on the back.


    "Oh, my God!"


    The hidden consciousness is still relatively strong, which also depresses the cry.


    "It''s me."


    "Martial uncle? Are you okay? Did you withdraw in time when you saw that there were many people inside?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll be more vigilant here at most. Martial uncle, if nothing happens to you, I''ll find a chance to bring you here later."


    Hearing that he still cared about him, Gu Zheng was happy: "don''t worry, I''ve slaughtered their three masters."


    "What? What did you say? Martial uncle?"


    My ears may not be my own. I have auditory hallucinations.


    "I mean, let''s get out of here. I''m done here. I''ve killed all three of them."


    After that, Gu Zheng seemed to prove it for himself. He took the forging knife that had not been wiped in time to the little nephew, let him see clearly the bleeding blade on it, threw it out smartly, and then inserted the knife back into the scabbard.


    "Hurry up."


    "Oh, good martial uncle."


    Little martial nephew took a deep breath, calmed his tumbling mood like a spring, pointed to a hidden exit direction, and directly led him to run.


    In a moment, the two men left the chaotic inner camp and came to the top of the stream that provided fresh water for the army.


    There is a pool of water here, separated by cliffs, as if it were born by nature.


    The younger martial nephew pointed to the bottom of the pool, and a fierce son plunged into it.


    It was not until the moment he went into the water that he was surprised.


    Bad. Haven''t you asked martial uncle if he can swim?


    When he turned around and was ready to go back to meet him, he found that the little martial uncle behind him had followed his footsteps and disappeared into the water.


    From the moment he fell into the water, the little martial uncle, who kept refreshing his force level, caught up with him as fast as a swimming fish, swam to the side-by-side position with him, and touched his dull face with his hand, indicating that it was time for him to recover and lead the way quickly.


    Little martial nephew, whose eyes stare like bronze bells, has only one idea now. The world is so unfair that he was born with an omnipotent person like little martial uncle.


    Oh, my God!


    Earth!


    With the shock of the world, the two people rushed out from a ventilation port not far from the pool, which was no longer blocked by rocks.


    It''s dark here. You can only hear the ticking sound. It seems that it should be a large karst cave formed naturally.


    Fortunately, there was a whirring sound of the wind in the hole.


    This means that the hole is not deep, but behind the narrow cliff is the scope of another mountain bag.


    Two people who barely adapted to the brightness in front of them in the dark felt the dark, held the slippery rock wall on the edge of the cave, felt the direction of the air outlet, and rubbed outside in small steps.


    This short distance made them stumble for less than half an hour.


    Finally, a light belonging to the moon appeared in front of the two wet men.


    A retreat that could make them relax for a while appeared in front of them.


    "Hoo hoo, martial uncle, it''s safe here for the time being."


    "When we go down the mountain, let''s dress up again. Don''t be detected by the officers and soldiers who investigate everywhere. Just find out what''s wrong."


    "Oh, my God, it''s so exciting. When I take you to a safe place, I''ll show off with my master at home."


    "Compared with martial uncle, my master is weak."


    It''s really hard for anyone to accept such an apprentice.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: fat Dafu''s original Xiangjiang Dynasty was sealed. He wrote a similar book called my natural and unrestrained life. He likes stallions. You can have a look at Hong Kong entertainment.

 Chapter 405

    Gu Zheng, he still has follow-up work here. He didn''t finish it. He didn''t intend to delay his time. He directly stood up and said, "let''s make a quick decision and hurry back to a safe place. I still have some things to deal with."


    "At that time, you won''t need to lead the way. You should hurry back to your master. You don''t need to do anything about seeking information in Fang La''s army."


    "In a few days, these mobs should be scattered and fled."


    "It''s most dangerous to move your family to a bigger town these days. Bandits and bandits are the most dangerous."


    Hearing this, little martial nephew nodded obediently.


    The bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bump.


    Under the fork of an old branch, I found a baggage skin, replaced the clothes of the nearby mountain people, buried their rebel uniforms on the spot, and disappeared at the foot of the nearby mountain in the freshly polished sky.


    Looking back, only my nephew returned to report.


    Gu Zheng, on the other hand, took a chance to climb over the mountain and retrieve his bow and arrow in a hidden place.


    During the day the next day, he shot an arrow tied with a small piece of paper used to inform Fang La of his death under the flagpole of the Qianfeng camp of the army led by Tong Guan.


    "Who!"


    The garrison outside the camp saw a stream of arrows shooting. Their first reaction was not to pursue in the direction of shooting arrows, but to quickly shrink under their shields and retreat to defend towards the gate of the camp.


    After finding that the other party only shot an arrow, there was no movement. Only under the scolding of the captain, the garrison team dared to move slowly in the direction of the arrow.


    "Bring me the arrow and let me see what''s written on it?"


    After confirming that there was really no danger nearby and that the other party''s arrow was obviously for reporting, the team leader raised his toes again.


    When he pulled out the arrow from the pillar and untied the small note on it, he was so frightened that he couldn''t even speak.


    "This..."


    "You stay here! I have something important to report to the superior officer!"


    After reading the contents of the note again, the team leader changed from the shock just now to a state of surprise.


    If, if this man''s news is true?


    Then the opportunity to get promoted and get rich is right in front of you.


    The captain with the note was very excited. His soles were like riding the wind and ran faster and faster.


    "Stop! Who dares to break into general Liu''s big account!"


    But the roar of the pro guard instantly cleared the team leader''s too hot mind.


    "Report to the officer! I''m the captain of the patrol team outside the camp. I have something important to report to General Liu."


    "Since you are a member of the patrol team, you should naturally report anything to your superior subordinate officer. It''s no intention to break into the general''s account directly across so many layers?"


    Hearing this, the team leader was also anxious. He handed the note in his hand to the pro guard''s eyes and said bluntly: "it''s urgent. If it''s reported layer by layer, I''m afraid it will delay the general''s fighter!"


    The guard on one side looked at the note in the captain''s hand, and his expression immediately became creepy. He took a deep look at the captain''s appearance, turned his head and went into the camp to report.


    General Liu, who had already stopped his work because of the noise outside, took the lead in asking, "what''s the matter?"


    The pro guard saluted and reported: "general, there is an inspector outside the big account who has something important to report, which is the latest news about the enemy enemy fangla."


    "Oh? You must let him call back in the account."


    "Here."


    After turning around for a moment, the team leader entered the account with his note.


    When he reached a distance of seven or eight steps away from General Liu, the team leader was stopped by the pro guards behind him. After passing the note to General Liu''s adjutant, he was obediently in the camp, waiting for questions.


    The note passed quickly, and General Liu read it quickly.


    In a moment, he looked up with a bit of hesitation, but it was not difficult to see the joy.


    He asked the captain under the account, "tell me the details of this note just now."


    The ordered team leader repeated everything he had just seen to General Liu.


    After describing the whole story, General Liu pondered for a moment and continued to ask, "you mean, this is an arrow shot from outside the camp?"


    "Yes, general."


    "Then it seems that the information told by the informant should have some credibility."


    "Maybe this fangla''s head was taken off by this strong man."


    "How is this possible?"


    "It''s impossible."


    "You yourself are a member of the patrol team. How many meters outside the barracks do you say our patrol range covers?"


    "At least half a mile."


    "Yes, under our patrol like this, we can still find the space for our personnel to patrol. We can easily shoot a feather arrow 100 meters away and hit the flagpole outside our camp tent."


    "After alerting your patrol troops, you can retreat quietly."


    "It''s not impossible to get into the enemy''s camp and make a lot of wind and rain."


    Thinking of General Liu here, he directly ordered to confirm the enemy''s actions: "you quickly transfer people and go to investigate the trend of the Chinese wax Army today."


    "If you really follow this note, there should be a situation of private flight in the army opposite."


    "Originally, these people were united by Fang La."


    "Now the sudden death of their leader is bound to cause a large-scale panic."


    "This is also a crucial opportunity for our imperial army to win the final victory."


    "You go quickly. I''ll wait for your news in the camp."


    "Order!"


    Liu Guangshi was really a wise general. After everything was arranged, he carefully put this small note in the dark space where he stored military confidential documents.


    The assassin who burst in and out was quite confused.


    Did he purposefully assassinate all the enemies against the imperial court? Or is there some unknown personal resentment in it?


    I don''t know.


    However, after he finished his work, he specially called him general Liu. Liu Guangshi even accepted this favor.


    Moreover, this person''s handwriting has been clear. If you send someone to look for it, there is always a trace.


    Thinking of General Liu here, he turned and began to hang his armor.


    If he guessed correctly, their West Route Army would be able to March unexpectedly.


    Thinking of this, Liu Guangshi sighed again. Before returning to the case, he spread out his papers and began to respectfully make an autograph for Tong Guan, the commander of his army and the supervisor of the army.


    In this content, we should assign all the credit clearly. The main credit for this upcoming victory is naturally Tong Guan, who has a good command.


    As for the rest of the people, Yao pingzhong naturally disdained to compete with them, and those generals who flattered them did not have to care about their life and death.


    When Liu Guangshi''s calligraphy was finished, the personnel sent out to investigate in the camp also returned at this time.


    "How?"


    "The general knows things like God. Now there are many secret people in the enemy camp, scattered and fleeing."


    "It looks like the local people, but observing their behavior, it should be the rebels who revolted with Fang La."


    "On weekdays, the patrol is quite careful outside the enemy camp. When I got up this morning, I suddenly lost at least two teams of people."


    "According to the nail we just put in the place, it seems that since last night, the main general under Fang La has entered the innermost room where only Fang La can live, and has not come out all night."


    "That''s it. Their attention is no longer on our imperial army."


    "Such a mob can''t compete for the distribution of rights alone now."


    "What a good time. Come on."


    "Here!"


    "Quickly deliver this handwritten letter to Lord Tong Guan''s army who arrived behind us."


    "Do you know that you have to hand it over to Lord Tong Guan in person?"


    The soldier, who was specially responsible for delivering orders, sang, bowed his head, took over the waxed superstition, turned out of the camp and went straight to the north.


    If there is no accident, this letter can be delivered to adult Tong who is still on the march in half a day.


    The great man who led the main army, however, delayed a lot of effort on the road.


    These northwest frontier forces, which were dispatched from Kyoto, arrived in Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces first.


    This can''t explain that the court hasn''t made a final decision on whether Fang La is to recruit or encircle and suppress?


    In Liu Guangshi''s view, he scoffed at Zhao''an.


    This army is composed of Jianghu Rangers, local ruffians, peasants and workers.


    His fighting ability and comprehensive quality are a joke in his eyes.


    What about the Song River, which is known as sweeping Yanzhao and overlooking Shandong?


    Didn''t Fang La take off his head directly?


    There is only one consequence for these people, if they are barbarians against the upper Xixia, that is, they take off their heads and are kicked as a ball.


    The role of these people is really not as big as the Ranger assassin he just imagined.


    ~


    Recently, there are too many authors of new books. Er Bao is paying off his debt. Don''t push this book after pushing it. Ha


    Financial philanthropist


    Author Yue Lang


    This writer is a minority book on stock finance. You can read what you like.

 Chapter 406

    Thinking of this, General Liu smiled, turned to the Deputy generals who had already assembled in the big tent and ordered: "this battle, we must make a quick decision."


    "We should solve this mob before Lord Tong''s Imperial Army arrives."


    "I''m also a provincial child. I''ve traveled a long way and have to work hard for this idea of disorderly soldiers in the end."


    "Let''s let adult Tong come from and go back."


    "Order!"


    The people at hand are very impatient. They are here to wait for those officials and masters. How much effort they have wasted.


    Now that we have received the order to set out for the war, one by one we have not yet hit head-on, but when.


    When General Liu finished the explanation, the most elite troops of the great song dynasty rushed out of the camp and ran to Fang La''s nest.


    The two armies have just met.


    The situation is rapidly collapsing in a very strange way.


    Fang La''s army opposite seemed to have lost its energy and spirit, and there was no unity in the past.


    As soon as the enemy rushed over, there was a collapse without a round.


    It was like an infectious disease, spreading around.


    The more the leader, the more he knows the inside story, the less he has the desire to fight.


    As a headless army, it is a confused soldier who only knows to obey orders. Where will there be any fighting consciousness?


    It was reckless to escape, and it was a mess directly.


    Well, even Liu Guangshi was surprised at the ease of the battle. The previous troops had pointed directly at Fang La''s nest.


    When they attacked the inner camp, the generals who were still intriguing and fighting inside saw the dark blockade line surrounded by the enemy half a mile away.


    Their hearts are broken.


    Overnight, the world turned upside down.


    The fangla clique, which consisted of hundreds of thousands of people, collapsed here overnight.


    The sound of killing outside the bangyuan cave was shocking. Under the park knife, the blood became a river.


    These people were either killed or captured under the obstruction of the valiant western border soldiers.


    This absurd battle finally came to a successful end when General Liu returned.


    All this was clearly shown by Gu Zheng standing on the lonely cliff.


    Strong wind, Su Sha Ling ran.


    Still can''t resist the cruelty of the vast battlefield.


    He was so alone, his clothes were fluttering, without a trace of fireworks.


    This was the end of the war because of him, but Gu Zheng looked on like an outsider.


    Only the small ball in the laughing and forgetting book and the passionate jumping and cheering can reflect the excitement in the hearts of the clients of the world.


    Another external cause of the hatred of extermination was destroyed by Gu Zheng''s external soul and his own body.


    It''s so pleasant to watch the Revenge of the great revenge.


    It seems that from this moment on, the client of this session remembered the life he once wanted to pursue.


    It is such pleasure, gratitude and hatred, natural and unrestrained.


    The young ranger of Yan and Zhao, who runs rampant, must have the pride of gold bottle wine.


    If he had a body at this time, he would roar up to the sky and ride his horse in the air.


    The client thought like this. As the most responsible host, Gu Zheng did the same.


    He roared with his breath towards the tail of the army that had disappeared into the distant mountains.


    "Ask the hero, who is the hero?"


    "Worthy of this day, this place and the dawn people, these are superfluous nonsense. Ha ha! Worthy of your own heart is the great freedom of our generation of Xiake."


    "May the sergeant of the state of song always have freedom in his heart!"


    "Good bye, Gu Zheng!"


    This last lingering sound, in the mountain stream and Canyon, floated for a long time by echo.


    Unexpectedly, General Liu, who led the team to the front of the return trip, turned around as if he had a feeling.


    He shook his head with a smile, but it seemed that he remembered something. He arched his hand across the air to pay tribute to the distant place where the sound came.


    After all this, he waved again, "move on!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The general doesn''t ask for this person''s whereabouts. Naturally, there is a certain reason.


    Rangers should have galloped freely in this world. Those who are bound in one city, one pool, one plant and one tree are not called chivalrous.


    Meet by chance and say goodbye.


    Putting aside the cause and effect, Gu Zheng rode on a thin horse he bought from Jiangsu and Zhejiang and began to stagger towards Huizhou.


    This time, he wanted to persuade the old man in the mountains to break away from his oath a hundred years ago, listen to his advice and directly start moving south.


    No matter what the future of the great Song Dynasty is, these people are undoubtedly the most important relatives in the client''s memory.


    His blood, family and relatives are gone, so the master and school who have the grace of teaching and raising him must not collapse because of the collapse of a country.


    Then in this life, the client will become the carefree little poor again.


    This is the last thing Gu Zheng wants to see in his heart.


    Because in the reincarnation of the world, he felt how much emotion and love. When he returned to reality, the loneliness and emptiness became more and more obvious.


    He only knows that cherishing the people in front of him is very important for all clients.


    And his staggering journey was not completely fruitless.


    Isn''t this, funny man, coming?


    "Shang! I opened the mountain and planted the tree. If you pass by from now on, you need to leave the money to buy the road."


    So old-fashioned?


    Gu Zheng, who was riding on the horse, sucked the sweet grass stem out of his mouth, spat and spit on the ground. He looked helplessly at five or six decent people in front of him.


    After watching the two parties affectionately for a long time, Gu Zhengcai superfluously asked, "Hey, do you know what is a robber''s professional quality?"


    "What is the so-called professionalism?"


    "That is to say, you always have to have some reason for being a robber?"


    "I think you dress like a dog. It''s not like you can''t live. Why do you have to do this thankless thing?"


    Asked by Gu Zheng, the robbers over there were stunned and subconsciously returned: "we have been around here for generations and what we do is to make a living in the stronghold."


    "Is it necessary to assign a poor or rich man to do this job?"


    "Oh, that''s not necessary. I just don''t know. Why did your stronghold choose this road as the place to rob?"


    "It''s worth asking. Naturally, it''s the closest to our stockade. People come and go. It''s very convenient from the capital of Huizhou province."


    "Why can''t you choose this place? Hey? I said you should hand over the money well. A robbed person should have some awareness of being robbed."


    "Where did you get all this nonsense?"


    The robber leader on the opposite side finally reflected, while Gu Zheng on the thin horse on the opposite side was amused and happy.


    A simple little bandit next to the boss said, "ah, boss, it seems that he is trying to set you up."


    With that, he was slapped on the back of the head.


    "Nonsense, you think I don''t know. I still use your nonsense."


    The wronged Bala''s younger brother showed his teeth and shrunk, while some angry bandit leaders laughed at by Gu Zheng scolded him: "what smile, robbery!"


    "If you had left the money honestly just now, I could have left you some money for home."


    "But now you dare to play with me like this. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Little boys, come forward quickly, grab his thin horse, and search all his parcels and belongings for me."


    "As for his clothes. Hey, hey, hey, I''ve stripped them all. I''m kind-hearted. I''ll leave you a pair of clothes and trousers so that you won''t be unable to ask for help because you''re naked."


    I thank you.


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng smiled even more.


    He rode quietly on the horse and suppressed the thin horse, because four or five people rushed up at once.


    Until the claws of the little bandits were about to touch the reins of the thin horse, Gu Zheng put his hands on the saddle, turned over a kite, and easily fell out of the group of people a few meters away.


    Then, in the stunned crowd, he showed an evil smile and slowly pulled a cold forging knife out of the scabbard behind him.


    And just when Gu Zheng completely lit the knife in front of the bandits and planned to put on a very beautiful forced posture.


    The bandit leader behind the crowd was full of eyesight. He stared at his eyes and shouted, "this stubble is an expert! The bones are too hard! Run!"


    "Hula"


    Before everyone could react, the big black man took the lead and turned his head and ran.


    This unexpected reaction almost made Gu Zheng angry.


    He couldn''t laugh or cry, but he couldn''t even care about the people in front of him. He just shouted at the bandit leader who had run three or five steps away.


    "You dare to run one more step. The crossbow in my hand is not a vegetarian."


    When Gu Zheng''s voice just fell, the bandit leader turned around and bowed down with a twist under the soles of his feet.


    "Sir, spare your life!"


    OK! What kind of magnificent mountains and rivers, what kind of flexibility.


    Gu Zheng, who originally thought it was ridiculous, was happy.

 Chapter 407

    "You''re such an interesting guy. I''ll ask you and answer. Listen."


    "How can you judge me at a glance?"


    "The forging knife in your hand is forged with refined iron. Look at the anti-skid cloth wound on the handle. Although it is black and gray, it has traces like blood."


    "In addition, the blade is sharp. When a Xia draws a knife, there is no shelf for half a minute. I can guess eight or nine points. This is an old hand who habitually uses a knife."


    "Look at the age of the chivalrous man. He is still under 20 and has no breath in the army. Naturally, he is a person who follows everyone in the Wulin."


    "No matter whether you are proficient in learning or not, you are not the object that I and other mountain bandits can provoke."


    "Because people like you are the most difficult."


    "If I have excellent martial arts, I can''t fight and escape. I''m most afraid of people who don''t have a few skills and dare to go out."


    "I can''t beat myself. I feel oppressed and go back to find my parents."


    "But this kind of young master is spoiled at home. He doesn''t care about the morality of the Jianghu. He has no face and skin to bully the small."


    "No matter what kind of person you are, young Xia, we just need to pretend to surrender and break up."


    "At that time, you''ll have face. You can boast when you go home, and we can enjoy ourselves in the mountains and forests. We just get what we need."


    What a thorough figure, Gu Zheng looked at the black faced man, but he bared his teeth and was happy.


    "It''s so good. Now you surrender to me?"


    "Yes."


    "Then come with me?"


    "What?"


    "Wait, I''m a little confused now." the black bandit was smart. He wanted to take the opportunity to get up from the ground, but he fell down again in an instant under Gu Zheng''s thoughtful stare.


    The black bandit only felt that Gu Zheng''s glance was more than three points higher than the guard general''s momentum. He was quite wronged, so he had to kneel and continue to ask, "I don''t know what you mean, young Xia, come with me?"


    "Literally, according to the rules of the Jianghu, you are my defeated generals, so your camp and your own people will be my little brother in the future."


    "There is nothing wrong with the little brothers now obeying the big brother''s orders and heading towards the big brother''s destination together?"


    "I think you are a very smart person. Why can''t you understand such a simple word?"


    what the hell! Shame?


    I dare say that in front of me is all in vain?


    OK, you raw melon and egg. You''re still panting for your face?


    Thinking of the black bandit biting his teeth, he stood up from the ground, changed his greasy expression, and finally revealed his ferocity.


    "Don''t be shameless, boy. I''m not afraid of you, but your difficult identity."


    "Grandpa, I finally found a treasure land with beautiful mountains and rivers. I don''t want to be surrounded and suppressed so soon."


    "Now you deceive people too much. Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel."


    "Little ones, give it to me!"


    "Yes!"


    The thieves who reacted again, but they didn''t start with half politeness. They took out the guys to eat from their pants and belts one after another.


    The sword was thick and the cold sword was shining. The people holding the sword came one after another to kill Gu Zheng.


    Finally see the real chapter.


    Seeing such Gu Zheng, he was not surprised or afraid. Instead, he jumped forward and rushed out of the encirclement that the five or six people were about to close.


    "Dang Dang, Ding Ding!"


    Not much, not much, five crisp sounds, accompanied by the landing of five weapons one after another.


    And when the people haven''t reacted from this rapid action.


    Gu Zheng had two or three straight outbursts and rushed to the black big head who had just set up his weapons and was ready to rush into the encirclement and beat him together with others.


    Without a word, a bright steel knife only cleaved down towards the face door with a big black head. The other party was in a hurry and had to raise the hammer to block it.


    Hammer, yes, of course, is not the kind of big hammer as mellow as a lantern we see in the story.


    It''s like that kind of weapon. It can only be used to block when riding a horse.


    The hammer in the black head''s hand is just an extended version of the modern hammer.


    This is basically a folk system with two iron bumps on a wooden stick.


    The fundamental reason why the bandit leader will choose this weapon may be the king''s eight fists, which can cause good lethality even if they are accidentally injured.


    But the man this comrade met was Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng, who was still falling in mid air when he put two hammers on his head at Hei Datou, smiled and shook falsely. He bent over and turned the blade over, and stabbed the hard handle on the other party''s waist because he lifted his weapon.


    This is just right.


    Gu Zheng didn''t use much strength, but it was enough to hurt each other for a while.


    After a scream of "ow", Gu Zheng''s knife and a backhand directly crossed the black big head''s neck.


    "Shut up!"


    "Oh! Hoo Hoo."... It hurts.


    "Am I good enough to be your big brother? Am I qualified to let you go now? Are you going or not?"


    "Go! But can we pack up some belongings before we go?"


    "Yes."


    That''s good. The winner is the king. There''s no more nonsense.


    When a group of people were walking towards the stronghold with Sangmei drooping eyes, Gu Zheng inquired about their follow-up.


    It turns out that this is still a bandit family, which is mixed in the mountains all the year round.


    Because most of the people in charge of the family have a little eyesight and have always been mainly seeking money, they have not caused any big trouble for so many years.


    In addition, the population of the stockade is not large. Even the local officers and soldiers are too lazy to argue with them.


    The caravans that often come and go here are convenient. Sometimes they can exchange materials and do small business here, which also promotes the durability of the stockade.


    It belongs to the maintenance state of small wealth.


    Who would have thought that Gu Zheng brought a pot today.


    But now, Heida doesn''t understand why Gu Zheng wants them to be little brothers.


    Looking at the other party, he was satisfied with the speed of their cleaning up. The black man asked, "boss, what''s your name?"


    "Just call me brother Gu."


    "Well, I''d better call you great Xia Gu. Why does great Xia Gu have such excellent martial arts, but he wants us to be his younger brother?"


    "Because you seem to have a lot of strength, and my school is not two days away from here. I need strong labor to move."


    "If you don''t find a group of younger brothers like you, we will be unlucky at that time."


    "In addition, although you have enough strength, your Kung Fu is mediocre. After recovering you, you don''t have to worry about the storm."


    "Down to earth."


    Well, it turns out that there is only one role for this group of people, being a cow and a horse.


    But Heida was secretly relieved.


    Fortunately, my life was saved at last.


    But what kind of school needs more people to move, not even the five or six big men in their stronghold?


    However, smart people have this advantage. They don''t talk much, so when they go down the mountain, the blackhead Tian Hu enthusiastically introduces Gu Zheng to the hidden forces of the underworld around.


    "There are really no bandits around here that can be seen by the imperial court."


    "It''s really strange. Although it''s not the prosperous boundary, it''s not barren."


    Listening to Tian Hu talking to himself over there, Gu Zheng''s mouth was pumping for a while.


    Isn''t it the masterpiece of those masters in the mountain?


    Every time the disciples of this group go down the mountain for training, they first eliminate a circle of unpleasant looking bandits. In the long run, there are only two or three kittens and puppies left in this bald place.


    Tian Hu didn''t know what Gu Zheng thought. Instead, he continued to introduce: "the only famous thing is a father and daughter who settled here later."


    "The father of their family should be from Kaifeng. He should come to avoid revenge when he runs to the forest of Laozi in the deep mountains."


    "But it''s strange that the sun family, even the father and daughter, have a firm foothold."


    "I opened a small inn. The business of greeting and seeing off is really good."


    "Oh? Just two people, not worth it."


    "No, after the Inn opened, Father Sun organized a group of people, five or six strong boys, all of whom were just the chores of his back kitchen."


    "That''s not possible."


    "What I''m looking for is a homeless bandit. It''s not easy for the sun family to do some small business in this world. Why should I let people who have settled down leave their homes and follow me to sell coolies."


    "Wrong."


    Looking at Gu Zheng shaking his head, Heitian tiger pushed the unicycle full of luggage under his hands and pointed to the boss in the direction of the front: "you see, not far from the front is the small inn on the Shilipo."


    "Great Xia Gu, let''s have a rest before we go?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Zheng led the thin horse, leisurely looked at the misty cooking smoke in the deep mountains ahead, touched an empty stomach and said, "just my stomach is hungry. Let''s go and fill it up. It''s not too late to start again."


    "OK! Brothers, keep up."


    The big black Tian Hu was very happy when it came to eating wine.


    The Inns at the fork in the road ahead, their open restaurants, sell delicious food.


    In particular, the meat steamed bread is delicious and juicy, with thin skin and big filling. It can be called a masterpiece in the mountain.


    When Gu Zheng and his party came to the door, they found that they were not the only people eating here.


    That small caravan has long fallen here.


    However, it seems that Tian Hu is familiar with the store. After he shouted inside, someone greeted him in the store.

 Chapter 408

    "Oh, hey, here we are, but brother Tian is here?"


    "Still the same? A plate of meat steamed bread and a pot of wine?"


    "No, our brothers moved with our new brother. This may be the last time our brother and sister met."


    "You follow the old rules and give us a full set of wine guys. The brothers also have a greedy thought on the road."


    Taking advantage of the response of the people who came out and Tian Hu, Gu Zheng, who had already found a seat to sit down, looked carefully at the store and the daughter of the store who came out to meet the guests.


    The idea of this shop is ingenious. There is a flag pole tied to a horse in front of the door, and the kitchen yard is covered behind a big tree surrounded by four or five people.


    The gate is open and the window bars are not closed, which is quite rural.


    The daughter of sun Dianjia is one of the beautiful scenery. Even in Kaifeng City, such wonderful people are rare.


    She was wearing a bright red raw silk skirt, with a touch of rouge lead powder on her face, and the Bijia robe was open.


    You can see the peach red wrapped chest and half pulled white greasy breast inside. Between actions, the main waist of peach red yarn is faintly exposed, which is almost unlimited style.


    Sure enough, as soon as such a lady of the sun family appeared, Tian Hu and others were in a hurry.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he just felt funny and picked a few points on the corner of his mouth for no reason.


    And his expression just made the granddaughter, who had finished greeting Tian Hu and turned back to the shop to serve them, look at it.


    The girl''s round eyes were like longan eyes. Then she stared and her mouth tilted. She asked Gu Zheng like a small steel gun: "Oh, my guest, you look at me."


    "At such a young age, isn''t it brother Tian''s new big brother?"


    Gu Zheng nodded calmly: "exactly."


    "Ouch, hello." such an exaggerated cry, made by a coquettish and angry woman, adds a third of the charm and is not boring. In addition, the gesture pretending to exaggerate and covering up her cherry mouth is very interesting.


    Sun Niangzi seemed to know her own advantages. She leaned slightly in the direction of Gu Zheng, revealing the bottomless white ditch. Then she turned around and left a daydream saying: "if she is really a young talent, I don''t know whether her new brother can be as good as what he says."


    The tail sound of the hook and the willow branches shaking three steps made Tian Hu''s eyes and tail bones crisp.


    For a time, he just stared at the ass of the sun lady and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Look at a group of petrified men on the next table, and then look at the passing caravan in the inner table.


    Gu Zheng could only reluctantly shake his head. He put his finger on the Tongmu table and gently clicked twice, waiting for the meat steamed bread praised by blackheads to come to the table.


    Let''s see what''s special about the unique skills of this shop.


    Gu Zheng here hasn''t been waiting long. A smell of meat steamed bread came from the back kitchen.


    The steam from the pot, with the smell of wheat skin and meat, rushed directly into the mouth and nose of Gu Zheng and others in the dining room.


    Intoxicating.


    When the people outside couldn''t sit still because of the smell, it was the sun''s lady holding a large tray full of one meter long and wide in one hand. Inside, there were more than ten plates of meat steamed bread stacked one after another.


    Such a weight, even a strong waiter, may not be able to lift it with one hand, but in the hands of this seemingly delicate woman, it is as light as a piece of paper.


    Seeing here, Gu Zheng is Yilin. He is a practitioner.


    When sun erniang was assigned to Gu Zheng''s table one by one, the woman threw a wink in the direction of Gu Zheng before she left.


    It attracted a burst of jealousy from the big black man.


    However, this is wrong.


    If the present leather bag looks like that of the last world, the sun family''s response can only be regarded as reserved and ordinary.


    But in this world, the face of the client can only be described as simple, honest and ordinary.


    If Gu Zheng hadn''t been able to hold up his face, he would be a master who threw himself into the crowd and might only be at the pass line level.


    So, what does the sun family''s wife want to do?


    This made Gu Zheng, who had already held the meat steamed bread to his mouth and was about to bite, wary.


    Huh?


    incorrect.


    The meat flavor of this steamed bread with thin skin and big filling is very wrong.


    Not pork, not mutton, not beef.


    Surname sun... Isn''t it?


    This world is not the world of Water Margin, but just in case, I''d better wait and talk.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he leaned slightly and pretended to pour himself wine, so he blocked the steamed bread plate in front of him with his back.


    While confirming that the other party didn''t pay all his attention to him, he quietly threw the meat bun into his waist bag.


    On his hand, he was eating steamed stuffed buns, so that others could not see the difference.


    Tian Hu on one side looked at Gu Zheng doing such actions and opened his eyes motionless. The speed of stuffing steamed stuffed buns into his mouth was slow.


    He turned around with his seemingly wild but delicate mind and asked Gu Zheng with his eyes: what''s wrong with this steamed stuffed bun?


    Gu Zheng smiled: eat your food. If something is wrong, it can''t be wrong for everyone.


    As I said, I can''t save you who can''t wait to fill your mouth with three or two meat steamed buns.


    I haven''t waited for the two to end their flirtation.


    After carefully observing Gu Zheng of Tian Hu, he found something strange.


    Tian Hu, who was still glaring at him a second ago, now his eyelids are tangled and uncontrollably drooping towards his hair.


    It seems that the strange feeling just now is right.


    Gu Zheng, who tilted his back to the back kitchen, also drooped his eyelids, and his head was slightly on one side, so that the people in the blind area behind him could not see his current situation.


    The next thing, naturally, did not surprise Gu Zheng.


    After Tian Hu realized that something was wrong and desperately tried to keep himself awake by shaking his head, his body fell uncontrollably onto the table.


    It was so powerful that I couldn''t even control my muscles.


    "Clang"


    The plates filled with meat and steamed bread on the table were pushed to the ground by the bodies of these seven foot men.


    Several white flour steamed buns, which had not yet been passive, rolled irregularly along the inertia of landing in this small dining room.


    With this chaos, Gu Zheng also hung his head, pretended to be dizzy, and tilted on his small table.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the happiest meat steamed bread rolling on the ground. Suddenly, he met a barrier on his way.


    A pair of golden lotus feet in red embroidered shoes crossed in front of the steamed bread.


    A pair of slender hands, with all kinds of feelings, pinched the innocent steamed bread in their hands and sent out a smile containing complacency: "ha ha."


    "Little boys, you can come out and work."


    "This vote is a big deal."


    "Coming!"


    At the young girl''s command, four or five big men full of bandits came out from the back kitchen. Once they changed the cowardly image of the front chef, Lushan finally showed its true face.


    "Sun Niang Zi, this!"


    A big man who had just come to Gu Zheng''s table gave a sound of surprise when he saw the faces of Tian Hu and his party.


    "Why did the lady bring the brothers of black tiger mountain to the end of the pot?"


    Hearing her subordinates'' question, empress sun seemed to have an answer long ago. She turned around and fell in front of the empty table opposite Gu Zheng. She put her jade feet on a plate, pointed to the Tian Hu who is sleeping like a dead pig and said, "they deserve to die."


    "This group of people should have been mountain bandits near Shilipo. They do business of robbing families and houses."


    "On weekdays, we are all gangsters. The well water doesn''t invade the river. It''s a happy cooperation."


    "It''s not right, it''s right. These people are Congliang who plans to abandon their house business. They also recognize a little quail who is the son of the right way as the boss."


    "If it comes out, what will people around think of our brothers and sisters of the gangsters in the five mountains and three rivers of Shilipo?"


    "Don''t you want to bully us all the way without someone who understands?"


    "Since it''s from their black tiger stronghold who first ignored the rules of our road, they simply left their lives here."


    "If I start like this, I will give them a happy and silent death. It can be regarded as my consideration for having been with Ze."


    "So, do you think this tiger should be killed?"


    "It''s time!"


    The men who no longer had any objection, carrying bright sharp knives, went straight to Tian Hu. Who knows that their hands haven''t caught these people''s clothes yet, but they only heard a "whoosh", and a faint voice rang among them.


    "Oh, I''m a little sad. It turns out that I''m so careless in empress sun''s heart."


    "I thought you were very satisfied with my bravery by looking back and smiling at me a few times just now?"


    Hearing this voice, Mrs. sun subconsciously laughed: "joke, I have more people smiling at me, but not many people can see the sun tomorrow."


    But as soon as she said this, she felt wrong. When she turned her eyes to the direction of the voice that suddenly came out in the field, she found that the rich son, who she thought was a coward without ability, was awake.

 Chapter 409

    Not only that, at this time, Gu Zheng held a broken chopstick in his hand and leaned against the neck of the men who were going to attack Tian Hu and his party just now. He looked at her with a smile on his face.


    In this way, it seems that we don''t care at all. The gap between the enemy and us is still very obvious.


    "What''s the matter? The little lady of the sun family can''t accept the fact that I''m still awake for a time?"


    "It''s also strange that empress sun doesn''t have much time to deal with such a well behaved and white knight like me."


    "Haven''t you heard? Young Xiake like us, when we go down the mountain, the teacher and father will give us more instructions."


    "What do you charge?" sun Niangzi smiled like flowers at this time, but she was secretly vigilant under her hands.


    "My teacher''s father always said to every martial brother that women at the foot of the mountain, such as tigers, can eat people, especially beautiful women. The more beautiful they are, the more fierce they are."


    "And I am a model of respecting teachers and listening to master''s words."


    You lie! Are you treating our underworld characters as idiots?


    Until she was fooled, sun Niang was too lazy to talk nonsense with her and scolded all the servants in the field: "take it quickly and don''t keep your hands."


    Hearing this, the old men were crazy and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    The hostages in Gu Zheng''s hands were just like those who didn''t want to die. He leaned his neck back and didn''t forget to take a knife to resist. He roared fiercely: "come on, you can kill me!"


    These days, there are people looking for anything. Unexpectedly, there are people looking for death.


    The elder brother is so anxious to die. Isn''t it the great Xia who thinks it''s just? There''s no life under his hands?


    These people who run black shops deserve to die.


    Without half a minute''s hesitation, this sophomore, who was arrogant and clamoring one moment, was pierced through his neck by a bamboo sign the next moment.


    Gu Zheng stabbed the hornet''s nest.


    The second mother of the sun family, who was still in charge, was even more angry. She took out two machetes from the red belt behind her and rushed directly in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    "Er Zi! Bastard, brothers, come to me and avenge Er Zi!"


    Wow.


    significant.


    Gu Zheng not only didn''t panic, but also pulled out the knife behind him, but the flowers in his mouth kept on: "the lady of the sun family is so powerful that she used her double knives to press your brother Gu."


    "Although I have only one treasure for your brother, I can also let your grandson catch it and be willing to bow down."


    What''s this called, great Xia Baidao.


    "Up!"


    "Jingle Dang"


    The two men staggered together with three knives. Gu Zheng gave an end frame and bared his teeth with a smile: "unfortunately, the Kung Fu of the lady is too fierce. I want my little brother to help together."


    After saying that, the left hand hidden behind also pulled out, and the knife hidden behind was directly under the armpit of sun Niang. At this time, Gu Zhengcai changed the appearance of smiling Mimi just now, but took away the smile on his face and smiled darkly: "stop it for me. If anyone dares to move forward, I will let your little sun Niang splash blood on the spot."


    This time, the hostage screening finally passed the test.


    Gu Zheng''s move made several clerks on one side stop trying to come forward in an instant.


    After seeing that the people in this room were obedient, Gu Zheng vigorously explored his head in the direction of sun Niang Zi, smiled at Sun Niang Zi with the expression of a gangster who didn''t look like a good man.


    "Hey, beauty, I didn''t expect this kind of end?"


    "You also know what will happen to a little lady like you if she falls into the hands of bad people?"


    A white hero threatens a man who runs a black shop. Don''t mention how strange it is.


    At this time, sun Niang seemed to want to understand something and shouted, "you''re not on the right road."


    "Yes, when did I say I was white?"


    "But you don''t have the banditry of the underworld."


    "Why should I be like you gangsters?"


    "I act on my own heart. Why should I draw a path? It''s really a great mystery in the world."


    "As for the person who provoked me." speaking of this, Gu Zheng, with his Xiake speed, quickly glanced at his chest, um... Very deep.


    At this glance, sun Niang''s peach blossom face fainted: "I spit! It''s my sun erniang who is blind and doesn''t see the foundation of your dignified thing."


    "Hei hei" when Gu Zheng wanted to say more, suddenly a stop voice came from the back kitchen of the inn: "young Xia, stop your anger. I''ll accompany you here!"


    When the sound fell, an old man with bright eyes came out from behind the curtain behind the hall. He was not half afraid, but he was very polite and arched his hand at Gu Zheng.


    Think this is the real owner of this inn?


    Seeing such an old man, Gu Zheng asked mindlessly, "let your son-in-law come out together. I''m simple and can''t stand sneak attacks."


    This sentence made sun''s father look at a loss. It said that sun erniang''s flour directly rose into a big red cloth.


    "Spit!"


    One mouthful of saliva went straight to Gu Zheng''s face. Gu Zheng smiled and dodged. His hand holding the knife was half unsteaded: "Oh, I think I recognize the wrong person?"


    "The father-in-law''s family doesn''t have a son-in-law named Zhang Qing?"


    "Who is Zhang Qing? I''ve never heard of it."


    "Oh, that''s all right," Gu Zheng continued, "but I''ll suffer a reckless disaster if I eat with you. How can I calculate this account?"


    The old man was willing to give up and pointed in the direction of the store: "I used all the surplus money at home in exchange for my little daughter''s life."


    "Quan should be surprised by this young Xia."


    "I just don''t know if I can get your understanding, young Xia?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng nodded his head and pressed his mouth at Tian Hu and others who had begun to snore next to him: "you get them up first. We are equal and are sitting down and talking."


    "Alas."


    This old man just took out a small bottle from his arms, pulled out the plug on it, wiped it under the tip of Tian Hu''s nose in turn, and the group woke up unsteadily.


    One by one, they looked blankly at the tense atmosphere around them. After thinking about it for a while, their faces changed greatly. They searched for their weapons and crawled towards the only familiar figure in the field, next to Gu Zheng.


    "Mr. Zhang, you don''t talk about the morality of the Jianghu, but you do it together with a man on the mountain."


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng was happy. He bowed his head towards sun erniang and said jokingly, "Tian Hu, don''t put gold on your face. People don''t take you as their passer-by at all."


    "Ask yourself what kind of business the sun family''s Inn runs. When he came to the ten mile slope, you specially prepared your daily food?"


    "What? What do you mean?"


    The sun erniang seemed to win three points because of the emergence of sun''s father. She smiled disdainfully in the direction of Tian Hu: "my inn has seven or eight human skins on the white wall and three or four thighs on the beam."


    "You eat my family''s special human meat steamed bread, but how much interest do you have?"


    Upon hearing this, Tian Hu''s faces turned from yellow to white and from white to green.


    "You!"


    "Vomit!!"


    Four or five big men, although they were all murderous bandits, were defeated by sun erniang''s brilliant move.


    "How dare you even sell our steamed bread?"


    And the rouge tiger put a stem on his neck: "what''s the matter? I still hurt you and specially added food."


    Several people''s eyes were almost turned out, and the weak thought of the steamed bread filling just entered, and directly ran outside the Inn and vomited.


    Now the form of the enemy and our sides is basically clear, and Gu Zheng is too lazy to waste more time in this place.


    As the leader of the negotiation, he immediately stood between the two groups and began to solve the final problem.


    "Tian Hu, do you agree with Father Sun''s suggestion?"


    The black man was also a cruel man: "others want my life, how can I let such people live alone."


    "Brother, kill them, and all these belongings belong to us. Then set the fire and put out the shop with a black conscience."


    "Oh? That''s a good idea."


    After hearing Tian Hu''s bad idea, Father Sun on the opposite side didn''t change his face. He suddenly took out a bag of dark things from behind and didn''t speak. He just stared at Tian Hu''s faces.


    After seeing the whole picture of this thing clearly, Gu Zheng even widened his eyes by three points: "you have ''ten thousand enemies''!"


    "Isn''t this the standard firearm for the song army''s defense? It was recorded in detail in the book Tiangong Kaiwu."


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s opening, he said where he came from. Father sun was also a little surprised: "unexpectedly, little Xiake knows a lot."


    "Even the origin of this thing can be known clearly."


    "Yes, this is the usual instrument used by the garrison of the song army, but what you don''t know is that I made it at first."


    "It''s a pity that the top official likes to steal credit and doesn''t forget to crowd out and suppress real capable people like me."


    "What''s more, the ruthless master came up with a unique way to kill people."


    "Thanks to my vigilance, I only saved my daughter in the fire, fled to the countryside and mingled with the underworld. One day I can accumulate enough strength to kill the enemy with my own hands."


    "Only in this way can the thirteen members of my sun family be avenged."


    "Oh? Who is Father Sun''s enemy?"


    "Of course it''s the Liu thief stationed outside Laizhou mansion! If it weren''t for such a high-ranking person, how could I endure such a great disaster for my sun family?"


    "You''re talking about the old thief Liu Yanqing!"


    "Really! What? Young Xia, you have a grudge against the thief?"


    "There is more than hatred," Gu Zheng said gritting his teeth. "Like my father, I have the hatred of destroying my family and family with this thief, but my father still has a daughter alive, and there are more than 100 people in my gujiazhuang, who are old, weak, women and children, all of whom are spared."


    "You say, how about this revenge?"


    "Hate each other!!"


    Two people who have a common enemy and a sudden "ten thousand enemies" have learned another kind of fate.

 Chapter 410

    Speaking of this, the atmosphere in the room naturally softened. Gu Zheng pondered for a while, pointed to Tian Hu and said, "I really have something important to do, so I can''t stay here too much."


    "What happened today is my father''s insidious. If you really want to compensate, give the money to my men."


    Speaking of this, sun''s father bowed his hand: "yes, the little old man is obedient."


    "It''s just that I''ve been calling you, young Xia. I''m a little rusty. I don''t know your surname?"


    "The boy''s surname is Gu. Father sun doesn''t have to test."


    "I recovered these people at will. There is something else important."


    "Oh? What is more important than revenge?"


    "Move."


    "Moving?"


    "Yes, my school is about to move south."


    "Why?" Father Sun heard the essence of it in one sentence.


    "The world is going to be unstable, and the South has the most solid barrier of the great song dynasty."


    "You mean, use that river as a barrier?"


    "Nature."


    Sun''s father and Gu Zheng''s few questions and answers once again plunged the venue into silence.


    The old man just touched his chin a few times and laughed, "young Xia Gu, do you think I have enough people under my hand?"


    "It can be called a brave force in this area."


    "I wish I could get into your eyes, young Xia Gu. Let''s pack up and go together."


    "What?"


    After father sun dropped this, Gu Zheng was not the first to be stunned, but his daughter sun erniang.


    Regardless of Gu Zheng''s knife on her neck, she pointed a finger at the tip of Gu Zheng''s nose, turned her head and asked father sun in the most exaggerated tone: "Dad, you won''t find such a flower picking thief for me after thousands of choices. Will you be your son-in-law?"


    "Nonsense!" Father Sun said to his old face, "where do you think it is? Father has his own discretion, including the detailed process, and then I''ll tell you carefully."


    "You girls have told me many times. Don''t always dance guns and knives. It''s good to embroider more if you have nothing to do."


    The sun erniang was reprimanded by her father. She turned her back and ran to the back of the hall: "father, big villain! Don''t you want to clean up the soft? OK, I''ll go now!"


    Even Gu Zheng''s knife gave way to this interruption.


    Sun''s father smiled and reached a preliminary consensus with Gu Zheng.


    In the dazed expressions of the two groups of people, they simply cleaned up the shop in a moment.


    When several people entered the inn, there were only five or six people. When they came out, they formed a long dragon, disappeared between the paths into the mountain, and couldn''t see the end anymore.


    When the moon was dark and the wind was high, the most robust members of the small caravan forgotten in the inn slowly woke up. Several people shook their dizzy heads and their faces were full of panic.


    First, they went to the front yard to check their finances. They found that all the goods they were going to transport to the east town had disappeared. In addition to their clothes, all the other soft things they carried with them disappeared.


    See here, what else don''t understand?


    This is a black shop!


    Several people in the caravan were crying and swearing.


    But he woke up with a scream from the people who went to the back kitchen to check. After everyone ran to the back kitchen to see what happened, they couldn''t scold one by one, leaving only happiness.


    Because they saw human body fragments of different sizes and shapes on the chopping board and under the stove.


    In the stuffing basin that had already been turned into meat stuffing, there was a big hand that seemed to stay here on purpose, which was clearly placed on it, indicating the luck of their group.


    If it were not for the inexplicable departure of these people who opened the shop, the people lying in this basin would be the people sitting here.


    After the group''s brief silence, there were several screams one after another.


    The happy people who had just scolded ran out of the Inn and ran across the dark mountain road to the county where they should have started again at dawn tomorrow.


    While running, there was also a frightening sound of vomiting and crying.


    Behind them, it was like countless fierce ghosts chasing after them. After a while, they ran away without a trace.


    When they found the place where they had interpersonal relationships, no one dared to report to the official. Unexpectedly, they were unwilling to even think about it, so they were dissolved.


    The fierce name of the ten mile slope, but I don''t know when it spread. A good mountain road turned into a path inaccessible to people in the false legend.


    When Gu Zheng passed this road again with a group of swearing old men, he didn''t even meet the robbers along the way.


    This surprised several masters who had not been down the mountain for a long time.


    "I said Gu Zheng. I remember when I went down the mountain to travel, it was still a very prosperous business road."


    "Even if the world is about to be in chaos, there will not be so few people?"


    "It''s about to become a place of ghosts and ghosts. It''s a little gloomy."


    It''s not a fairy. Gu Zheng is also very puzzled. On the contrary, a sunjiaye two who are heading forward in the front of the team bow their hands to Gu Zheng in the team: "let''s go to the old place to deal with it first and talk again when we come back."


    After winking at sun erniang, the two men ran straight to the inn.


    While sun erniang had not turned over and dismounted, the fire fold in sun''s father''s hand was already lit.


    "Dad! Why did you burn our house!"


    "The hands here are not clean. When the masters of Gu Zheng come, they will certainly find something wrong here."


    "Have you forgotten what''s in the back kitchen?"


    Hearing this, sun erniang shriveled her mouth: "I really don''t know what my father is afraid of. It''s comfortable to follow this young Xia. How come you don''t even talk much after you go to the mountain gate."


    Hearing his daughter''s question, father sun looked at no one around, so he took his horse and began to return, explaining the reason to his daughter.


    "We must keep up with the boy named Gu Zheng this time. Whether the hatred of the family can be repaid or not falls on him."


    "Oh? What did dad say?"


    "Dad, I''ve only seen some clues recently. These people are very much like some famous celebrities in the Jianghu many years ago."


    "The history of this mountain gate can be traced back to the previous dynasty."


    "There are only two kinds of apprentices for such people."


    "Oh? Which two?"


    "Dark guard, or assassin."


    "The difference between these two identities is too big, isn''t it?"


    After hearing this answer, sun erniang exclaimed.


    "Yes, the guard when the country is peaceful and the people are safe, the night pedestrian in troubled times."


    "Such people have their own set of standards. Therefore, if Liu Yanqing provokes Gu Zheng, he must not escape the fate of being assassinated."


    "As long as we are by Gu Zheng''s side and cooperate with him, we will one day find an opportunity to kill this evil thief."


    Hearing sun''s explanation, sun erniang finally desperately nodded her head: "OK, Dad, from today on, I won''t talk back to him."


    "I can''t bear it!"


    "Hey! That''s right."


    Sun''s father, whose face was full of a kind smile, showed the light of successful treachery in his eyes as sun erniang turned around.


    Daughter, if you are gentle, how many men can resist with our gorgeous and unparalleled beauty?


    When you and Gu get in love with each other for a long time, your father and I can really put down this heart.


    And no matter what kind of calculation Father Sun played in his heart, Gu Zheng''s group of masters, surrounded by disciples and grandchildren who were half coerced and half persuaded, went to Nanjing, their first destination.


    Along the way, not to mention the others, just the reputation along the way has made a great breakthrough.


    Previously, Gu Zheng just wanted to find some coolies to help carry things.


    But who would have thought that there were so many blind robbers along the way.


    When we arrived in Anhui Province, there were a lot of scenes on a mountain.


    Let the teachers who had just been taken down the mountain shake their heads one by one and shout that the imperial court is about to be in chaos.


    At this time, what else do these people don''t understand?


    I, the youngest door closing disciple, really smell something wrong.


    The party was too lazy to talk nonsense with these unruly robbers. Before Gu Zheng could do it, sun erniang alone beat the other party in twos and threes.


    Originally, I just wanted to be clean, but who thought it was like opening the aura of Wang ba. The beaten bandits worshipped it.


    Directly recognized this group as the boss.


    Such a phenomenon, as their journey takes about a long time, like a snowball, the more people gather around them.


    When they were about to Nanjing, there were hundreds of people rolling out.


    That won''t work.


    Let alone whether these people can enter the city or not. Just this posture, it is easy to be regarded as malicious siegers by the local garrison.


    Because few of these people look like good people.


    It''s good to be a big man with open breasts and hairy all over.


    Those with scars on their faces and tattoos on their foreheads don''t know who they are.


    When the group of people opened their posture and stood under the gate building, within three minutes, the gate was closed and the military signal bomb like a monkey was about to go to heaven!

 Chapter 411

    Considering Gu Zheng here, he stopped everyone temporarily on a small hillside and discussed his next plan with his masters.


    First of all, the place Gu Zheng found for his masters to enjoy their old age is the current Hangzhou City, not Nanjing closer to the north.


    In the prosperous cities of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, they have too many people and too big goals, so they are not suitable for collective action.


    Therefore, this team needs to be broken up and reorganized.


    It only takes more than ten people to help master and his party move and settle down.


    In Hangzhou, it is natural that elder martial brother Jiang is responsible for entertaining.


    The rest of the group, who want to reform, can naturally disperse into the city, and then go to work in 18 martial arts schools.


    And those who still yearn for the free life of robbing families and houses naturally leave with father sun. So far, they can be regarded as understanding the fate between each other.


    Who would have thought that Gu Zhenggang said this idea? Father sun here was the first to oppose it.


    "Gu boy, I don''t agree."


    "Why?"


    "You''re not going to go with your masters or with us now."


    "Now if I''m not wrong, you should go to find Liu Yanqing to calculate the general ledger?"


    Gu Zheng, who was said to be right, was surprised: "you know that?"


    "Isn''t it? No one in the Jianghu doesn''t know the name of the black killer Gu Zheng."


    "How did this name come from?"


    "It was inferred from the handwriting inscribed on the wall when you slaughtered the mansion last time."


    "If you are not also called Gu Zheng, it is not easy for me to guess your body."


    "But if you can get involved with the old thief Liu Futai and Liu Yanqing, it must be your case."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng finally admitted: "yes, I went to assassinate Liu Yanqing. It''s much more convenient to be alone than to have a family."


    Hearing this, sun erniang was not happy: "Why are you so funny? If you want to do something big, of course, there are a large number of people. You have more advantages."


    "Don''t think we haven''t inquired about you from the brothers on the road. Didn''t you fail the last time you were a single horse?"


    "The other party is not a civil servant with no strength to bind chickens. He is a general with heavy soldiers. What role can personal bravery play?"


    Seeing sun erniang several people say so, Gu Zheng knew that on the way to the East, there must be these people. He had to sigh and compromise: "there are all kinds of banquets in the world. Our cooperation ends in Laizhou."


    "When I kill Liu Yanqing?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng lifted herself up so much, sun erniang was also stubborn. She took the reins in her hand and said, "then we''ll go our separate ways."


    Come on, with you.


    Gu Zheng and the masters behind him said a few more words. These old gods went south first without worry.


    The rest of the team''s embarrassed people began to quietly touch in the direction of Laizhou Prefecture.


    Oh, hey, it''s a hard journey.


    It was as noisy as 250 ducks on the side. Sun erniang didn''t know what gun medicine she had taken. Looking at him, Gu Zheng... It was not pleasing to the eye everywhere.


    Even if he was leisurely and crooked on the back of a thin horse, he was called a lazy ghost without bones.


    Gu Zheng was puzzled by this. He wanted to stay away from the woman as soon as he opened his eyes. However, every time the rouge tiger in red appeared in front of him again and again. If he didn''t choke him a few words every day, he looked uncomfortable and flustered.


    In line with the principle that good men don''t fight with women, Gu Zheng tolerated it. When he saw the appearance of the town on the edge of Laizhou in the distance, he finally breathed a sigh.


    "Father Sun, while I was in Laizhou City, I had several friends."


    "It''s too obvious for us. I''ll explore the way for you first, and then come back to discuss the next action after I find out the situation inside. How about it?"


    Sun''s father thought it was OK. He was just about to nod his head, but sun erniang jumped to the front with a vertical horse: "then go quickly?"


    "What are you?"


    Asked, sun erniang naturally turned around, looked at Gu Zheng and said, "I''ll go too."


    "No, it''s inconvenient for you."


    Seeing that Gu Zheng refused without thinking, sun erniang''s heart was a burst of shame: "why?"


    "Why not? Please wait outside for Father Sun. After I go in, I will return immediately, either half a day or one day."


    "Well, be careful, young Xia gu! Take care!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    With that, Gu Zheng didn''t give sun erniang a look in his eyes. He drove his horse in the direction of the gate building in Laizhou like a vexatious girl.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t even say goodbye, sun erniang turned to look at the father who was arranging for the brothers to stand by, bit his lips, clamped his horse''s back and shouted, "drive!"


    He jumped forward and followed Gu Zheng''s direction.


    "Ah! Er Niang! Er Niang!"


    After seeing that the red color of his daughter disappeared, Father Sun had no time to stop it, so he had to shake his head reluctantly.


    At this time, Gu Zheng, who had turned over and dismounted and entered the city gate, did not know that there was a troublesome little tail behind him.


    This time he didn''t talk much nonsense. First, he pulled the thin horse back to the small courtyard he had rented.


    After many days, the padlock outside the courtyard was as intact as he had left.


    ''creak''


    When the key was opened and the gate was pushed open, every plant and tree in the courtyard remained the same as when Gu Zheng left.


    Just when Gu Zheng wanted to clean up simply and find himself a place to rest for a while, a very familiar sound came from behind him.


    "Brother Gu, when did you come back?"


    When Gu Zheng turned around, he found that the person behind him was the little benefactor of his client, Huang Xinger''s little servant girl.


    He immediately made a surprise and explained to Huang Xinger, "I just came back today. Xinger, why are you here?"


    When Gu Zheng asked here, Xinger, who had a bright smile on her face, turned red. She stammered back: "ah, didn''t brother Gu say that he would make me stewed food when you came back?"


    "So since you left, every day when I came out to run errands for my wife, I would come and have a look."


    "See when brother Gu will be back."


    "Poof" Gu Zheng looked at such a clumsy lie and didn''t hold it back. He waved to Huang Xinger outside the gate and motioned the little servant girl to come in and talk.


    The pretty little girl pointed to the tip of her nose. After getting Gu Zheng''s confirmation, she jumped in with a vegetable basket: "what''s the matter? Brother Gu?"


    When Huang Xinger came to Gu Zheng''s face, Gu Zheng on the opposite side put out a big character in good order. He turned a circle in front of Huang Xinger. After all this was done, he said to Huang Xinger, "sister Xinger, you and I don''t have to be so polite."


    "If you''re worried about my safety and come to see me every day, just tell your brother directly. Don''t you think I''m still alive in front of you like a person who''s fine?"


    Huang Xinger, who was said by Gu Zheng to be in his mind, had a red face like a ripe shrimp and argued like the last resistance: "who, who said I was worried about you, or didn''t you have a criminal record?"


    "If you go far away, you''ll be scarred. I don''t know who it was. I found it on the hillside outside the city gate?"


    "If I hadn''t been kind-hearted, you don''t know where to suffer."


    Looking at the little Lori''s meat bun face opposite, it bulged and shriveled with the opening and closing of the mouth, just like a little hamster swallowing pine nuts. It''s very cute.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s itchy heart, he pinched it directly.


    Between the fingers, there was a thin and smooth, while the baby fat on Huang Xinger''s right cheek was suddenly dragged by Gu Zheng between his index finger and thumb.


    "Hey! It hurts! Brother Gu, you wipe it with a stick..."


    Looking at Huang Xinger, who was about to burst into tears because of his pull, Gu earned felt very funny.


    Just as he was about to be amused by Huang Xinger, a soft drink sounded in front of the gate of the small courtyard: "Gu Zheng! What are you doing!"


    With this roar, Gu Zheng was so frightened that he immediately loosened Huang Xinger''s cheek, and the fleshy baby fat, with the release of the pulling action of his hand, swished back and shook twice.


    As for the bullied Huang Xinger, there was no consciousness of a victim. Like Gu Zheng, she turned her head to the direction of the gate.


    I saw a gorgeous girl standing there, holding a black horse, frowning and burning with anger, staring fiercely at Gu Zheng''s direction.


    Out of a woman''s keen sixth sense, Huang Xinger subconsciously turned his head, lowered his voice and asked, "brother Gu, who is this man?"


    After seeing the visitor clearly, Gu Zheng turned his eyes and returned to: "a companion."


    Sun erniang, who heard the answer, thought she was very dissatisfied with the answer. Before she could wait for Gu Zheng and Huang Xinger to react, she tied her horse and went straight into the courtyard. Her eyes were staring at Gu Zheng and asked again, "who did you just say I am?"


    Asked, Gu Zheng raised his head and seriously returned: "a female companion."

 Chapter 412

    "What about her?" sun erniang suddenly stretched out a finger and directly pointed to Huang Xinger, who was looking blankly at the conversation between the two people.


    "She?" Gu Zheng, who heard such a question, completely said what the client had never had time to express in his previous life: "she is my benefactor."


    "It''s the person I want to love all my life in this world."


    "Whenever Huang Xinger is in trouble, even if I Gu Zheng is far away from the ends of the earth, I will feel your side regardless of everything."


    "So, apricot, are you willing to be protected like me?"


    This sudden confession caught Huang Xinger off guard.


    She suddenly felt dizzy and confused, but when she saw sun erniang''s red eyes and Gu Zheng''s very serious eyes opposite, she unconsciously nodded.


    Huang Xinger felt that this was the second bold thing she had done in 15 years since she came to the world.


    First, of course, it''s time to save the boy in front of us.


    The client who got the exact answer turned a somersault in the small space of the laughing and forgetting book.


    "Hahaha, xing''er really likes me. Do you see? Xing''er is also interested in me. She nodded, nodded."


    "So, if I hadn''t been stupid in my last life, maybe when I sent apricots safely to the south, I could really hold the beauty back."


    "Wow, Kaka."


    Laughing and forgetting, the book looked at the soul of the client who turned into a elastic ball in an instant, and poured a basin of cold water on the client who was quietly facing the world: "yes, this answer may have been in love with you for a long time, but there is another possibility."


    "What''s possible?"


    "Raising a dog can also protect her."


    You''re cruel!


    After listening to this, the client became honest, lay down on the small screen and watched everyone''s reaction.


    When Huang Xinger nodded and the client''s madness was over, Gu Zheng looked at Huang Xinger''s performance and was more satisfied with the little servant girl in front of him.


    Lang Youqing''s concubine intends to redeem Gu Zheng after sending her and her master to a safe place. Then he has completed most of his main task in the world.


    However, Gu Zheng''s satisfied smile fell into sun erniang''s eyes, that is, the two people had looked at each other affectionately, and their own pink love bubbles appeared.


    For a woman who has a complex mood towards Gu Zheng, how can she bear it.


    Sun erniang, who felt aggrieved and dazzling, even raised her voice several times: "then since it is so, why do you say those words that make me misunderstand?"


    "What do you say?"


    Gu Zheng has a blank face, while Huang Xinger has an exploration face.


    "You say!" sun erniang''s lips are shaking: "you ask my father, did the sun''s wife ever marry?"


    After saying this, sun erniang turned her head fiercely in the direction of Huang Xinger, glared at each other and said, "since elder brother Gu likes you, that''s good! I''ll lose some, I''ll be big! You''ll be small!"


    "What! You wait, you wait!"


    Looking at the little servant girl, because of this sentence, the corners of her mouth drooped and her big chest dropped three points. Gu Zheng hurriedly interrupted sun erniang''s self assertive words.


    "What''s big? What''s small?"


    "At the beginning, the reason why I asked your father like this was because your situation made me mistakenly think that it was someone else''s situation. It really didn''t mean half a cent."


    "Miss Sun, I''m wronged. I never remember teasing you, and I never underestimated you in words."


    "If the girl really caused any misunderstanding because of my improper words or behavior, please tell me clearly. My mistake."


    "Can''t I change it?"


    Listen, Gu Zheng actually said such words. Sun erniang, who has always been competitive, is as crazy as a fool. Tears are like beads on a broken line, popping and falling.


    Looking at this appearance, I don''t know when I deeply planted my love for Gu Zheng.


    Because of these words, I was so sad.


    Seeing sun erniang''s pear blossom with rain, even Huang Xinger on one side couldn''t help feeling pity for her. She took a step towards Gu Zheng, stretched out her hand, gently pulled Gu Zheng''s cuff and whispered, "brother Gu, don''t say that. It hurts people."


    When Gu Zheng turned to talk to Huang Xinger, sun erniang over there stopped crying, but yelled at Huang Xinger: "you don''t need your false kindness. Now you''re still uncertain in your heart!"


    Gu Zhenggang was about to roll his eyes. When he was most impatient with the confrontation between women''s homes, suddenly, there came one after another screams and screams in the most quiet compound area, which should have been everyone''s work.


    "Jin people are calling!"


    "Ah! Help!"


    "Find someone to report to the state yamen!"


    When hearing these cries, Gu Zheng rubbed and stood up.


    He looked at sun erniang, who was still in tears, and forgot to go outside the hospital.


    I saw a man running towards this side, smashing the door of a house and asking the mother-in-law to clean up the soft at home.


    And Gu Zheng subconsciously said to himself, "how did the Jin army appear so suddenly this time, so much earlier than the previous life."


    "Whatever, it''s important to arrange the task first."


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he untied the dark horse outside the hospital and shouted to sun erniang, who was still hesitating in the hospital: "Madam sun, go to sun''s father outside the city to inform the news and divide our team into two teams."


    "If there are no horses left, listen to my order, and the rest run directly to the direction outside Laizhou camp."


    "We''ll meet again in the dense forest outside the barracks over there. Do you understand?"


    "Don''t be stunned if you understand? Don''t you always boast that women don''t let men? Why, it''s just a roar. I''m afraid?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to say the next sentence. He was afraid to scare Huang Xinger, and then scared the little girl out of difficulties, because the next sentence was, you dare to steam human meat steamed buns, and you''re afraid of several jin people?


    Naturally, such an exciting method is the most useful for sun erniang. The rouge tiger''s tiger nature has been inspired.


    She pulled the reins from Gu Zheng''s hand, gave a hard white look, turned around and rushed out of the city along another path. While running, she didn''t forget to say, "don''t underestimate people! I let the golden dogs know that when they met my Rouge tiger sun erniang, they had to bow down."


    When the voice fell, the two red double knives had drawn a beautiful arc in mid air and ran farther and farther towards the path outside the city.


    Now Huang Xinger, who had just been frightened, had sobered up and rushed to Gu Zheng to ask for help: "brother Gu, come on, come back to my master''s house with me and avoid it for the time being!"


    "Who is your master?"


    Gu Zheng, who came here, still had to ask clearly.


    "My master is the family of Laizhou Futai adult, Mrs. Li."


    "Isn''t it Li Qingzhao, a talented woman who is famous all over Kyoto?"


    "Exactly! Brother Gu, hurry with me. At least I''m also a servant subordinate to the Yamen in Taiwan. It''s much safer than you in this complex."


    Seeing that Huang Xinger, who dragged him out, was really worried about his safety. Gu Zheng didn''t pierce her guard''s care.


    He followed Huang Xinger''s footsteps and walked out, comforting: "Xinger, in fact, you can hear from my several conversations with the grandmother just now. I''m not a pig killer, can you?"


    "Hmm!" the little servant girl nodded and admitted, "I knew elder brother Gu couldn''t be a meat seller."


    "At the beginning, I didn''t point it out. Naturally, I also had my own selfish and careful thinking. I''m afraid that after I say it, you''ll finish the grace information and never appear again."


    "No."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng shook his head and continued, "can I be that ruthless person?"


    "Besides, haven''t you heard a word these days?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Beauty''s life-saving grace should be promised by example."


    Hearing this, Huang Xinger, who was nervous just now, burst into a smile.


    After seeing that the other party was finally relaxed, Gu Zheng turned over and rode on the thin horse. Then he bent down and fished the apricot. He fished the horse and took it in his arms.


    "Sit still!"


    This reminder was unexpected. Under Huang Xinger''s exclamation, Gu Zheng ran towards her master''s residence on his horse.


    Laizhou City is not big, but now it has become a pot of porridge.


    But Gu Zheng on the horse''s back, even if so, can control the horse, turn left and right to avoid the crowd and move forward in the right direction.


    Sure enough, after walking through the downtown area, the houses here are sparse.


    However, the luggage only seen by large families is the culprit that makes them travel slower and most likely to be caught up during the period of escape.


    Sure enough, when Gu Zheng and Huang Xinger arrived at the house of Fu Tai adult Zhao Mingcheng, they saw the servants in front of the door moving their luggage to two carts.


    There were only two or three soldiers with waist knives around. They were very absent-minded to protect the comfort of the family members of this adult.


    Is there anything Gu Zheng doesn''t understand when he sees here?


    This Zhao Mingcheng is really a romantic and romantic man. Can he govern the city and resist the enemy?


    I spit!


    Among the civilian officials of the great Song Dynasty, one by one, alas, it''s hard to say.

 Chapter 413

    After seeing a strange horse running suddenly, the busy people at the door immediately raised their vigilance.


    Unexpectedly, the timid, asshole threw the package that had not been neatly placed on the ground, and began to return to the inside of the house.


    "Don''t panic, it''s me, Huang Xinger! Where''s madam?"


    When Huang Xinger reminded them, the two or three servants dared to stick out their heads and look at the appearance of the man running over.


    After seeing someone he really knew, the slightly brave servant pointed to the house: "it''s apricot. Madam was still looking for you just now. Go in quickly."


    After hearing the news that everything was well at home, Huang Xinger got down from the horse with the help of Gu Zheng and told him, "wait for me at the door. I''ll go back."


    As soon as the little servant girl landed, she took up her skirt and rushed into the house without looking back.


    Now Gu Zheng is idle. He takes out a crack in the small bag with some sweet grass in his waist, pulls out a sweet grass root, bites it in his mouth, looks up and down, and gets up to the basic situation of the mansion opposite.


    Look at Zhao Mingcheng and Zhao Futai. He must be a person who doesn''t have the power of the Yamen.


    You are the head of the state government. After the enemy attacked, you can only mobilize three or two of the kitten''s guards. It''s a failure.


    Looking at the virtues of these soldiers, it must be the kind of carefree old Youzi who risked waiting here for some money.


    I just don''t know. Since there are only two husband and wife in the family, and the number of servants is only three or four, there are actually two carts of luggage. Why don''t you know how to spend more money to hire more guards?


    In this troubled world, more protection is more power?


    Gu Zheng really didn''t understand this, but when he was thinking, Huang Xinger really appeared at the door of the house as soon as possible according to the agreement between him and Gu Zheng.


    "Brother Gu, have you been waiting long."


    As Huang Xinger came out, there were three or four packages on her back and a makeup drawer box in her hand. It seemed that a small person was wriggling like this, not to mention how embarrassed she was.


    When Gu Zheng was ready to take a hand, a woman came out slowly from behind Huang Xinger.


    In his early thirties, he is well maintained and has outstanding manners.


    She walked so faintly that the chaotic scene of escape around her also took a bit of cool Book breath.


    When she spoke, the temperature in dog days could cool a little: "apricot, don''t worry."


    "The officials at home haven''t returned yet. We still have time to clean up slowly."


    It was so cold, just like her, like snow and ice, it was very clear.


    As if Huang Xinger was not afraid at all, he nagged at Li Qingzhao.


    "I didn''t mean you, madam."


    "If you just pack up the ordinary belongings in our house, I won''t say anything. Just a few packages on me."


    "But you and the master, can they be ordinary people?"


    "You two, however, took your own collection of calligraphy, painting, gold and stones and imitation rubbings as your own children."


    "Let''s say that now the servants of the Zhao family, such three or two kittens, when can you transport all your collection to the car?"


    "If I hadn''t hurry up, we wouldn''t be busy even if we moved to the evening!"


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng was directly blinded.


    No wonder the client in his last life, even if he fell into the gentle village, according to his ability, he could not even escort a family.


    It was not because of the identities of Li Qingzhao and Zhao Mingcheng that a number of people were chased and killed.


    But the two extremely heavy property cars attracted the attention of the gold people who came to rob the territory.


    The stones of the two carts, really, can''t run fast. They can''t walk away. They are also regarded as gold and jade treasures by the golden dogs. They are really oppressed to the utmost.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, I don''t have so many concerns.


    I don''t care if you are Li Qingzhao or Li Hunzhao, but if you follow me, you must obey my orders.


    "Mrs. Li, can you listen to me?"


    Huang Xinger was burying his head in filling the sewing with a package. He was stunned when he heard Gu Zheng speak.


    Li Qingzhao, who had never paid attention to Gu Zheng at all, turned around, swept Gu Zheng, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "On the way to escape, it''s better to have less luggage than more, light rather than heavy, pack light, and only take the most important soft finance, warm clothes and luggage rations."


    "As for the others? Who have you seen fleeing and bringing home stones?"


    When Gu Zheng said this, Li Qingzhao frowned: "I''m not a stone, but a rubbings of gold and stone calligraphy and painting with historical and literary value."


    "It was collected by me and officials. It is a rare wealth for mankind."


    Seeing Li Qingzhao''s tendency to talk freely, Gu Zheng interrupted the woman again: "with all due respect, what makes them valuable and can be passed down in history is not you and me in the troubled times."


    "Gold and stone calligraphy and painting are naturally priceless to you who are alive now, but if you lose your life for them, these rotten stones fall into the hands of others and are just worthless rubbish."


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Li Qingzhao picked up his eyebrows and directly asked, "how are you doing?"


    "It''s very simple. Find a remote place, dig a pit and bury it, and mark it. If it''s lucky, it will be intact when you return.


    "These things are not silk and paper that are not resistant to being made. They are stones! There are many unique copies of the previous dynasty in your collection?"


    "Everything that was a thousand years ago can be left behind. Is it still a few years away from staying in this soil?"


    Gu Zheng made a good point. Li Qingzhao on the side of the carriage began to meditate. Huang Xinger, who had been discouraged by Gu Zheng''s crackling, secretly raised a thumb towards Gu Zheng with joy.


    Seeing that this group of people would soon be able to pack lightly. When even the servants of the Zhao family who drove the carriage were full of joy, an disharmonious voice destroyed the present peace.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough


    It''s very powerful. If you don''t take the cough with you, you can be more powerful.


    Gu Zheng turned his head and looked at the people in the world who dared to bury him alive.


    Take a closer look, who is this tuberculosis ghost?


    On the contrary, Li Qingzhao showed a rare smile and said slowly to the people who came: "officer, are you back?"


    "At such a critical moment, Keke, if I don''t come back, who else can my wife rely on, Keke."


    "What''s next, officer?"


    "How about waiting? Naturally, take all our collections and move south with General Liu Yanqing''s troops."


    "Laizhou City is going to be unbearable. Cough, cough, cough."


    Zhao Mingcheng''s voice just fell. A servant hurried behind him and shouted a warning: "Lord Futai! No, General Liu''s army was blocked outside the city by the forward cavalry of the state of Jin, and all the garrison troops of the whole Futai were dispersed."


    "We... We lost contact with Lord Liu''s Pro guards?"


    "What are you talking about? Cough!"


    Zhao Mingcheng was shocked and almost coughed out of his lungs.


    He looked up at the neighbors who had already begun to flee outside the city in a panic, turned around and looked at the stones that had collected two carts, and made the most unwise decision as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    "Pull up the finance of these two cars, let''s go!"


    "People follow! Throw down the things on the car!" Gu Zheng said coldly on his horse when the people were going to move.


    "I see who dares! Cough, cough, just now I wanted to ask, who are you, who dares to tell me about the family affairs in Taichung, the prefecture of my state."


    "Who gave you such courage!"


    Gu Zheng sneered. As soon as he wanted to answer, Zhao Mingcheng remembered another cold voice: "it''s me and others who gave you such courage, young Xia Gu. What''s the matter? You tuberculosis ghost, do you have a problem?"


    Hearing that there was such a bold man who dared to be so presumptuous after knowing his identity, Zhao Mingcheng held back his depression and turned to see who was so bold.


    But who would have thought that as soon as he turned his head, he just felt a violent impact on his neck and didn''t feel the pain. A flower in front of him turned out to be dizzy.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Zheng saw clearly who the visitor was. It was the rouge tiger who shouted, and it was Heida Tian Hu and the gangster behind her who followed her.


    It''s a hammer like weapon. It''s very handy to hit a stick.


    A face-to-face, no nonsense, after a long time.


    After the moment of the lightning flint was over, the cold and faint Mrs. Li Qingzhao no longer had the calm and composure she just had. With a cry, she jumped in front of Zhao Mingcheng. The first thing was to put her finger under her husband''s nose to see if her officials were angry.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The breath is symmetrical. Although it is weak, there is still some breath.


    Just fainted.


    But when Li Qingzhao raised his head and glared at the unruly newcomers, he only looked at them and lowered his head.


    I went, a black faced man in water, wearing a Bijia and revealing his arms, ran out on his horse.


    Full of flesh?


    That''s all praise for their good facial features.


    Anyway, none of them looks like a good man.

 Chapter 414

    The girl who lives in the center is beautiful, but she is no different from the red and pink skeleton. What kind of person can lead such a group of strong men?


    After solving the man, sun erniang, who was riding on the horse, looked at Gu Zheng with a look of praise, glanced at Huang Xinger proudly, completely threw away the embarrassment just now, and asked, "what''s the matter? My method is crisp?"


    "It''s burning now. There''s no time to break up with them here."


    "Also, you Zhao people are more agile. They all hurry to follow our people out of the city."


    Sun erniang''s voice didn''t fall here. Instead, the soldiers with knives took the lead in responding: "Hey, yes, sister, let''s take action now."


    After that, he began to take the initiative to help, threw all the stones of the car in zhaofutai, and began to dig under the wall of the grocery room in their backyard. After hastily burying it, he covered it up and left the carriage empty.


    Zhao Mingcheng, who is still awake, was stuffed into a carriage just covered with rolls by Huang Xinger. He led several domestic servants and wrapped three or five necessary packages. Under the guidance of the party brought by sun erniang, he began to move on the road to the suburbs.


    When you pack light, you run fast.


    When Li Qingzhao''s two carriages came out of the outer wall, Gu Zheng immediately shouted an oath to Huang Xinger: "follow the sun''s men and go south. Don''t stop. The current situation is unstable. When you arrive in Hangzhou, you can stop the journey and discuss your future."


    "Apricot, if everything goes well, we can meet again in a month or two. If there are some twists and turns, I''ll see you in a year at the latest."


    "If Gu Zheng doesn''t come back a year later, don''t wait!"


    Huang Xinger, sitting on the shelf of the simple carriage shed, looked at the strange scenery on the journey she had never seen in her life. At first, she was at a loss.


    But when she heard Gu Zheng''s words when he left again, she replied with incomparable determination: "no! I''ll wait for you! If you don''t come back for a year, I''ll wait for a year, you won''t come for ten years, I''ll wait for you for ten years."


    "So, no matter what you do in the future, you must come back! I''ll wait for you!"


    "Apricot..."


    Looking at Huang Xinger, who is holding the car frame and clearly can''t see each other''s faces clearly, he still doesn''t turn around. Gu Zheng is really a hundred tastes and miscellaneous.


    He smacked his mouth, turned his head and saw that sun erniang was staring at him with a strange look.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I think you have a big face!"


    Since their embarrassing scene, which was not a confession, was interrupted by the invasion of the Jin army, she never said more to Gu Zheng.


    Now is not the time for love. Since everyone is pretending to be stupid, I just hope sun erniang can think of it.


    Gu Zheng, with a horse on his back, asked the horse to start and said, "when you came to the rescue just now, did father sun say where the garrison of Laizhou fled?"


    "Due south, deviate from our escape route and go west."


    "OK! Now, it''s always time to calculate the general ledger."


    "Then, why didn''t father sun come with you to find me in the city?"


    "My father was afraid that the thief Liu took the opportunity to escape. He asked me to tell you that he led a group of people to encircle, chase and intercept in front."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Zheng just felt bad.


    This was originally a chaotic battlefield of chasing and fleeing. Coupled with such a mess by father sun, I don''t know what changes will evolve. Gu Zheng can only manipulate his horse and rush forward faster.


    In a moment, on the straightest path to the South outside the city, I saw the dust rushed out because of the hurry of the large army.


    Gu Zheng observed carefully on the side slope for a while and found the trace of an irregular team of people running in the front.


    "Found it!"


    "Sun erniang, wait here. This is the only way for all the troops to go south. You will find the trace of your father."


    "No! I''ll go with you, too!"


    "Fuck off! If you follow me, the goal will be too obvious. If you expose my whereabouts or let me fail when I start, can you bear such a responsibility?"


    "If you miss this opportunity and want to get close to Liu Yanqing again, it will be more difficult than going to heaven!"


    In the last sentence, Gu Zheng basically roared with, and his heartless tone perfectly stopped sun erniang from following behind.


    She could only draw out her knife angrily and cut off the small tree with thick wrists and thin waist at once. Only after cutting wildly to vent her anger could she be regarded as following this breath.


    When she looked up again, she found that Gu Zheng had already disappeared in the vast road. She couldn''t see each other any more in the panic roar and the embarrassed refugee crowd.


    Now sun erniang remembered that she was alone. At this time, she was a little frightened and helpless. Just when she planned to shrink a little further towards the hillside, she saw several chaotic troops in front of her. After they were chopped down from behind, a group led by her father appeared in front of her.


    "Daddy!"


    "Er Niang! Why are you here alone? Where''s Gu Zheng? He''s done in the city?"


    "It''s done. He asked me to wait here for my father to meet you. He took the lead in sneaking into the chaotic army and said he was looking for Liu Yanqing."


    As soon as he heard this, Father Sun immediately raised his spirits: "let''s go to help quickly. Even if we can''t help, we can still do such a small thing as helping her break up."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s hurry!"


    Seeing her father, it seemed that she had found the backbone. Sun erniang pointed in one direction: "that''s where she ran!"


    "OK! Hurry up!"


    A line of fierce bandits Hula into the chaotic army, where there is only one purpose, that is, get out of the way.


    See who doesn''t have eyes dare to squeeze next to them. Without saying a word, it''s a knife.


    At the time of the rise of their troops killing in the crowd, Gu Zheng had found his main goal this time, the direction of Liu Yanqing''s Pro guard.


    The commander-in-chief of the great Song Dynasty, under the impact of a round by the state of Jin, disrupted the position of his own army.


    I have to say, this is a coward.


    Gu Zheng, who thought of this, looked closer and closer to the only well-dressed team.


    It must be Liu Yanqing who is surrounded in the center, because the armor of the great song dynasty that only senior generals can wear is his best symbol.


    It''s really beautiful!


    Like the general in the script, Ben should look like.


    It looks 100000 times better than all the armor Gu Zheng saw in the previous world and had worn on his body.


    Liu Yanqing was wearing a wind wing helmet. The front helmet was decorated with wind wings to protect the forehead and ears, and the top was decorated with a red tassel. It swayed in the wind with the speed of the horse. It was very beautiful.


    And his body is more gorgeous. The God''s battle clothes evolved by those Saint fighters are not half as beautiful as the generals here.


    Liu Yanqing is wearing full body armor, which is not the heavy knight armor of Europe.


    All the armor of the great Song Dynasty is made of superior leather tanned inner armor as the base shell. On the top, thin copper sheets and iron sheets made by carving and hollowing techniques are covered layer by layer, making the armor lighter, breathable, convenient to move and very easy to fight.


    This exquisite degree, under the reflection of the sun, is like a dragon scale, dense, glittering, dazzling to the highest artistic level.


    In the design of armor, in order to make the generals move conveniently, the parts on one arm alone are divided into three parts.


    There is a basin collar on the neck to protect the neck. In order not to make people uncomfortable when rotating, the nail pieces are made into fine scales the size of the nail cap.


    For the sake of safety, the chest is equipped with two layers of crotch armour. In the heart, it is brightly assembled and polished with a whole piece of fine iron into a safety goggle, the upper arm is covered with armor, and the large cuff of Pipa is so handsome.


    These coquettish generals also like to take off one side of the arm and expose their right arm, or put on a big red robe outside the bright armor. It is gold lined with red, and red assists gold. It is very conspicuous.


    How to say, the goal is huge.


    First abandon Liu Yanqing''s current dress as a moving target like a big goldfish. Now Gu Zheng''s main problem is how to get close to them among so many people.


    At this time, Gu Zheng subconsciously looked at the thin horse under his crotch. Under his control, the horse had used its greatest potential in his life and was almost foaming at the mouth.


    At this time, Gu Zheng knew that the years of the horse brother with him were coming to an end. After the last silent look at each other, Gu Zheng was a jump, and then the recoil under his feet flew directly over the cavalry he had just passed.


    Gu Zheng, who was in the air, lightly took a hold of the horse''s neck and kicked on the side, and directly kicked the rider on the horse''s back to the ground.


    The fallen soldier was still dazed. He found that another man had sat on the back of his horse. He not only robbed his horse, but also grabbed the bow tied on his horse''s ass and directly pulled out the arc of a full moon.

 Chapter 415

    "I wipe! Where can I get fierce people!"


    The soldier knew the pull of the bow and arrow behind him. On weekdays, the generals of the great song dynasty didn''t need the ability to drive horses to fight.


    The armaments issued from above are the best.


    But for the garrison cavalry who can''t come to the battlefield once a year, where do they need to pull this hard bow?


    Just pretend.


    I didn''t think about it. The man just wanted to sigh, but he was inspired. A donkey rolled on the spot and rolled towards the roadside.


    When he was just lying flat, the place where he had just fallen was trampled by bursts of horseshoes.


    It was so close that I was almost trampled into meat mud!


    At this time, the cavalry remembered that he admired a robber, who almost killed him!


    no way! Revenge is necessary!


    The cavalry who had lost their horses looked around, but at a glance they saw a thin horse that had begun to chew grass leisurely by the roadside.


    The two men stared for a while, and the cavalry stretched out his hand to touch the thin horse: "are you also the unlucky man who was separated from your rider''s master on the escape road?"


    "No, if you give me a ride, how about we get out of this mess together?"


    Seeing that the hand was about to pull to the reins, the thin horse seemed to laugh, snored, hissed and clattered, and hid to one side.


    I don''t know whether he was chewing grass or laughing at him. The thin horse just looked at him proudly and disappeared into the woodland of the nearby hillside without looking back.


    Rejected by a horse.


    The cavalry with a blank face didn''t know that the horses or people that filled his heart were originally a group.


    Now Gu Zheng is very satisfied because he got a refined hard bow from the great Song Dynasty and a pot of arrow feathers made of 100 forged fine iron.


    It''s time to calculate the general ledger.


    Gu Zheng, who grabbed the bow, was like adding wings to a tiger. He drove his horse and chased Liu Yanqing''s Pro guard.


    Those men and horses are also smart. They threw away the flag that should have been set up and the redundant infantry array, but as long as your general doesn''t take off his clothes, it''s useless.


    Gu Zheng, who smiled darkly, was a full bow and arrow, and the target aimed directly at Liu Yanqing.


    There is no flaw in the direction pointed by the arrow.


    The fancy armor wrapped Liu Yanqing tightly and airtight.


    I don''t know if the bow and arrow can penetrate the armor?


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he raised his eyebrow and released the arrow in his hand.


    "Whoosh"


    He broke through the air and went straight to Liu Yanqing''s back heart. None of the noisy guards responded.


    It was not until the arrow jingled and collided with Liu Yanqing''s rear heart armor at a high speed, making a harsh sound, accompanied by a few friction sparks that the pro guards around him reacted.


    "Be careful, general!"


    A pro guard turned and investigated towards the rear. He didn''t see any shadow of the Golden Army. Only a young man in black who was seven or eight horses away from them was smiling at them with a military bow.


    "There are assassins!"


    The soldier reacted instantly. The people around him heard his reminder, which was also Cang Lang''s, so they smoked all their sabres.


    On horseback, they then asked their own general''s follow-up order: "general, the man behind seems to be the assassin we once rounded up in the camp."


    "I didn''t expect that he didn''t die at all. Instead, he stayed dormant for such a long time. Now he appeared to assassinate."


    "Who in the end has such a deep hatred with me that he has to take my life at such an urgent juncture?"


    Hearing the report from the people around him, Liu Yanqing, who drove his horse forward, ordered: "kill him for me!"


    Gu Zheng, who was behind him, had already tested the fineness of the armor of the generals of the great song dynasty.


    Hehe, it''s really hard to do.


    While Gu Zheng was stunned, he found that the seven or eight Pro guards around Liu Yanqing had already picked up the bow and arrow behind him and aimed in his direction.


    what the hell!


    Play archer with me?


    I am your ancestor!


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he pulled out another arrow. Without thinking about it, he shot directly in the direction of the tassel helmet in the back of Liu Yanqing''s head.


    Isn''t your helmet crooked now?


    Then don''t take it!


    The style of this arrow is like this.


    The protruding tip of the red tassel at the back of Liu Yanqing''s head was suddenly impacted by a huge force colliding to the right.


    This time, Gu Zheng''s arrow did not return in vain because of the barrier of armor scales.


    It uses a very tricky angle to tie on the red helmet and red tassel.


    Liu Yanqing''s helmet was thrown out because of the high-speed impact, and rolled down from his head with the culprit''s arrow.


    Gululu, Liu Yanqing on the horse, subconsciously, grabbed it in the direction of the helmet rolling down his shoulder.


    With this sideways turning, he saw the man in black behind him, showing contempt and disdain towards him.


    These are nothing for Liu Yanqing at this time, because compared with his smile, the man''s face is bright and the arrow being fired at him is the starving ghost from hell.


    The next moment is when a helmet falls safely in front of its owner.


    When these hands were about to grasp it, they suddenly loosened their strength and didn''t catch it. After all, they let the helmet roll to the ground.


    As for the owner of this helmet?


    He was stabbed by a feather arrow on his forehead. His eyes were still waiting for the direction of the arrow to fly. He almost became an eyefight.


    turn in one''s grave.


    ''Bang''


    With his death, Liu Yanqing became paralyzed. He lost his strength legs and could no longer hook the saddle. The whole man fell down so soft, fell off the horse''s back running at high speed, and washed up a piece of dust on the loess ground.


    This moment of death came so quickly.


    This moment was just a few breaths after these pro guards took out their bows and arrows and began to aim at Gu Zheng one after another.


    Within these few moments, Gu Zheng had finished thinking about countermeasures, knocked down the helmet with one arrow and took the enemy''s life with another arrow.


    No hesitation, no mistakes, and no unnecessary actions.


    Just after Gu Zheng shot his third arrow, he was sure that he would not miss. He didn''t even look at it anymore. He directly reined in the reins, instantly stopped the horse running at high speed, turned his wrist, controlled the horse, and plunged into the nearby woods.


    In a moment, those Pro guards who were still stunned on the horse lost the target they were looking for.


    "No!"


    "Pull back quickly! Turn the horse''s head and check General Liu''s situation!"


    "Come on!"


    "Wow!"


    The seven or eight people hurried to the place where General Liu''s body lay, which had been running out for tens of meters behind them.


    I saw that this general, who was once powerful, brilliant and demoted, now stands on the ground with his limbs facing up.


    There was only one wound on his forehead, but it killed him.


    The arrow was like a memorial tablet erected on him, honoring Gu Zheng''s success and telling the sins of the person who was hit by the arrow.


    Don''t check. I''m dead.


    "General!!"


    "What should I do?"


    The seven or eight Pro guards looked at each other and made a final decision.


    "Our guards are not good. In the end, the imperial court will blame us. We will also be dealt with by the military law."


    "It''s not a death, but there''s no future."


    "It seems that this soldier can''t be a soldier anymore."


    "There is simply chaos in the world. According to General Liu''s original plan, he is directly going to Nanjing to escape for his life."


    "Then we will spread out, or go home and take our wives and children, or go directly to Nanjing to join the army."


    "Just a little. Let''s say that under the impact of the Jin army, we broke up with General Liu Yanqing again."


    "For the glory of the soldiers of the great Song Dynasty, in the following days, we went through all kinds of hardships before we found a new army to belong to the imperial court."


    "At that time, we must bite to death. We don''t know the real cause of General Xiao Liu''s death."


    Speaking of this, the leader of the pro defense team looked around and asked, "do you understand? It''s between death and life in the future."


    "I see!"


    This group of people had never been so neat. When they looked at General Liu''s body again, it was like looking at floods and beasts, lest they should avoid it.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s get out of this dangerous situation quickly."


    "Now Jin people are chasing after us. When they catch up here, they will naturally see Liu Yanqing''s body and find the chief General. They can also go back to the army and take orders."


    "This is a bit more assurance for us who fled south."


    "So, hurry! See you in Nanjing! Good luck!"


    "See you in Nanjing!"


    Seven or eight people arched their hands to each other and made birds and animals scattered.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t run far in the dark, touched his chin and saw this wonderful scene.


    It''s a disaster. They fly separately.


    Gu Zheng was still worried that he brazenly slaughtered a general of the great song dynasty. There are so many witnesses around. Will there be trouble when he marches towards the north.


    But according to the current situation, is this a headless case he has made?


    That''s not good!

 Chapter 416

    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he took advantage of the chaos and went to General Liu''s side. Holding a strong plant root, he wrote a line next to Liu Yanqing''s dead head: "murderer: Night Walker: Gu Zheng!"


    After writing these, Gu Zheng clapped his hands and nodded with satisfaction. He turned over again and got a horse.


    It''s not his style to do good without leaving a name.


    When he began to return to the north, he found that more and more refugees were running south on the road.


    Aware of some bad things, Gu Zheng directly hid on the hillside on one side and planned to wait and see its change. Who would have thought, but at the end of the refugee team, he saw a line of the most familiar people.


    It''s a group of bandits led by sun laodi. Now they are entangled with a whole team of cavalry in the kingdom of gold while running and fighting.


    It''s entanglement. It''s all gold on their faces.


    If we talk about close combat and dismounted combat, these fierce people may not lose at all, but for immediate combat, it is almost meaningless that the country of the great Song Dynasty is only a group of thieves who make a living by robbery.


    This is the predecessor of the Jin State, but it is a country of ethnic minorities really evolved from the birth and mature women in the Heilongjiang Basin.


    Their natural ability is to win the world on horseback.


    In the immediate confrontation, father sun was obviously at a disadvantage. There were two or three times between pursuit and escape, and his own personnel were cut down under the horse.


    "Hey" Gu Zheng sighed and rode up to help.


    This is the reason why he has always been the least willing to deal with such bandits.


    Don''t listen to orders.


    Don''t you have any skills?


    On the contrary, he thinks highly of himself.


    Teach slowly. It''s always the one he brought out. How can father sun see his great revenge?


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, the arrow in his hand was fired. The arrow that left the string was like an eye. It was directly inserted into a soldier of the kingdom of gold who was chopping with a knife. The other party came out to fight the looting troops in front, but it was not the heavy cavalry of the kingdom of gold. The dress of cloth armor was directly shot through his heart.


    "Who is it!"


    This arrow directly made the faces full of excitement, and the actions of the soldiers of the kingdom of gold who killed the rising soldiers all stopped.


    Just as they were looking for the source of the arrow, they suddenly threw an arrow from right in front of them again.


    ''whoosh!! Ah! "


    The soldiers of another golden state fell.


    "Bastard, there''s an ambush! Isn''t this archery from the Mongolian tribe?"


    Hearing the people of the kingdom of Jin at the bottom shouting like this, Gu Zheng had an idea in his mind.


    As soon as he pulled down the black Futou wrapped around his head, he randomly braided the scattered hair into several braids, lingered behind his ears, and buckled the Futou back to his head after completing this vulgar and no longer vulgar camouflage.


    Then when the other party wanted to do it again, he pulled his bow and shot while commanding sun''s father to wait: "what are you waiting for, fight back!"


    After the third round of arrows overturned a soldier of the kingdom of gold again, Gu Zheng''s mouth also roared a long tune and roared a few times in Mongolian.


    "Come on! The warriors on the Mongolian grassland won''t be afraid of you barbarians from small tribes!"


    Drink, this will make Jin Guo''s nose crooked.


    I''m no better than the nomads on the grassland.


    But it''s okay to be despised by the people of the great song dynasty. You, a barbarian of Mongolia, are not as good as ours.


    It was this amazing Kung Fu that made sun''s father and his family seize the opportunity to breathe. Taking advantage of this stall, they directly approached the cavalry of the kingdom of Jin.


    On horseback, they are too lazy to use their shortcomings to fight against each other''s advantages. Instead, they are one by one. From their horseback, they recognize a target, rush to the past and pull the other party down to fight.


    This is the tactics commonly used by people with low IQ.


    First of all, we should lower each other''s IQ, and then beat you with our usual routine.


    Develop strengths and avoid weaknesses, handed down by our ancestors.


    All of a sudden, the scene became a mess.


    These golden soldiers with long military hats were suddenly thrown under their horses. Before they could react, they were thrown off their backs one by one and locked their throats with a cross.


    After a while, they were tied into more than a dozen unique human flesh gourds, which were tied to the small trees on the side of the road.


    Gu Zheng, on the horse''s back, slowly rode from one side and showed his true face. At the first sight, when he saw his second sun Niang, "poop" suddenly smiled into a flower.


    After a while, Gu Zheng seems to have changed a nation?


    But now Gu Zheng has conquered the hearts of these people with his exquisite riding and shooting just now.


    Even Father Sun couldn''t help asking Gu Zheng''s opinion: "what are your plans for these golden soldiers?"


    "There''s nothing to keep from the enemy. If Father Sun wants to go to the South and send it to the army for a reward, he can''t help catching some live."


    "But this chaotic world, with them, is just a waste of food."


    "Kill them all, cut off their heads, find a net bag and put it on the horse."


    "That''s a good idea!"


    As Gu Zheng''s voice fell, there was a scream in front of the woods in front of him, and more than a dozen heads were pocketed by this group.


    "What should we do next?"


    Gu Zheng waved to Father Sun and said, "now that the Jin people are going south, we and the people of the great Song Dynasty should have the obligation to know about our current situation."


    "I''m going to Tokyo in the southwest. I have to know exactly what the imperial court of the great Song Dynasty is like and where the Jin people''s army is going."


    "Why is this?" sun erniang was puzzled: "this should be something that the officials worry about?"


    "Ordinary people like us are lucky to keep their lives in troubled times."


    Gu Zheng doesn''t want to talk to them. It''s a little too difficult to explain what is the national righteousness of a Chinese with these bandits.


    He just pointed to the direction due to the South and led the direction to Father Sun: "Father Sun, just forgot to say that our common enemy, Liu Yanqing, was shot dead in the middle of the road by me."


    "You can see his body lying in the middle of the road hundreds of meters ahead."


    "The follow-up of this matter will be handed over to father sun."


    "We can say goodbye this time when we are here. We meet in the mountains and rivers. If nothing happens, say goodbye here!"


    "Please!"


    Gu Zheng did not allow the sun family to react too much. He picked up the usual weapons, bows and arrows collected from Jin Bing, turned over and mounted his horse, and disappeared in front of the group.


    Sun''s father, who was stunned by Gu Zheng''s news, was shaken by sun erniang.


    Then, there was a happy laugh.


    The laughter resounded through the world, and it was from the dripping laughter that I heard some relief of revenge.


    Gu Zheng, who heard the smile from a distance, involuntarily picked up the corners of his mouth, but the speed under his feet did not relax for a moment.


    After this journey, Gu Zheng''s goal was temporarily changed from his enemies to these wandering gold men everywhere.


    This group of Jin people who had never seen the world did not gain much insight after the destruction of Liao.


    After he first came to the great Song Dynasty, he was confused by this prosperity. He ignored it and enjoyed the wealth and beauty in front of him.


    Whenever Gu Zheng passed a town going south, he would see the ruins and the people wailing.


    It is ironic to put the mutilated bodies of the ravaged women together with the burned houses everywhere.


    Such a rich country was captured so easily by a group of barbarians like animals.


    Is the country''s top decision-maker stupid enough to lose half his blood?


    The blood in his heart is getting colder and colder. Gu Zheng knows the most authentic idea in his heart, that is, to kill the unconscious king who did not act and the more ignorant and mediocre father who has just been handed down.


    According to the information Gu Zheng collected along the way, Kaifeng has been besieged by the army of the state of Jin for the second time. Listening to this meaning, the emperor of the state of song still plans to make peace with the people besieged just outside the city.


    In addition, Wan Yan zongwang, who was in charge of the campaign, in order to reassure Wan Yan Sheng today, changed his consistent Pro song policy when his father, Wan Yan a Guda, was alive, and implemented Wan Yan Sheng''s killing doctrine without mercy.


    After grabbing all the useful craftsmen in Kaifeng, he directly allowed his soldiers to do whatever they wanted.


    The huge Kaifeng City became a hell on earth for a time.


    But even at this point, none of the two foolish monarchs stood up and said a word of dissuasion for their subjects.


    Now the two men are afraid of shivering, trying to survive in exchange for their life.


    No such emperor.


    Gu Zheng, who had successfully mixed into the convoy transporting money and food to the army of the kingdom of Jin outside Kaifeng, listened to the complaints of the poor people in the ragged city with a sad color.


    "The old emperor, who only cares about his own life and death at all, doesn''t give us a way to live in Kaifeng."


    "The old emperor qinzong, who lived for three days, asked for 10 million gold ingots, 20 million silver ingots and 10 million silk pieces. With so much money, he only lived for three days!"


    "Why doesn''t he die!"

 Chapter 417

    The middle-aged man looked angry. When he was about to continue, he was covered by an old man next to him.


    "Are you crazy? When you say this, no matter how the people of the state of Jin think, even the officials of the state of song behind us can kill you immediately."


    "But uncle, I heard from the sergeants who escorted the supplies that the emperor was deceived to the military camp of the state of Jin this time, and the other party asked us from the state of song to send 1500 women to them."


    "You know, how can there be so many women in the palace? It must be from the people in Kaifeng!"


    "My daughter has just reached hairpin this year. I''m really afraid!"


    Looking at the man, his eyes were red, and the old uncle on one side could only sigh.


    Who thought, behind them came a low inquiry: "do you want to solve this situation?"


    When the two men just wanted to turn back, Gu Zheng behind them reminded them again: "don''t turn back and continue pushing. You just need to answer me, think or don''t want to."


    The two people in front bit their teeth and replied in unison: "yes."


    "That''s good," Gu Zheng stepped forward, pretended to help the two push carts, followed up with the flatbed truck, and continued, "then you just show me which camp the old emperor qinzong is locked in now."


    The middle-aged man on one side couldn''t answer for a moment. Every time they pushed something over, they unloaded the materials and were driven away. How can they see such a secret?


    On the contrary, after glancing at the officers and soldiers far away with the corner of his eye, the old man next to him returned to the camp of the Jin army that was about to arrive: "in our convoy, there is a car whose materials are specially sent to our emperor."


    "Then you''ll know if you stare carefully."


    Hearing this vital news, Gu Zheng silently stepped back two steps and said in a voice that only three people could hear: "thank you."


    Until I arrived at the barracks, I didn''t say a word more.


    Under the nodding and stooping sales of the internal servants of the Song Dynasty and the greedy eyes of the soldiers of the state of Jin, this group was temporarily accepted by a team of the army of the state of Jin and assigned to the material distribution account behind the military account.


    Under the command of a small official of the state of Jin who came slowly, the people of the convoy began to stack in the camp according to the types of goods.


    Gu Zheng pushed the car into the big tent, closest to the position of the small official. After observing the proportion of the enemy and ourselves in the camp, he silently recorded all the things he saw here.


    Because of the rapid unloading of his goods, he was taken out of the account by the leading soldiers, gathered together, and waited for all the people to be led out of the barracks after their work was finished.


    Such an approach is easy to manage and will not reveal the military arrangements in the barracks.


    Unfortunately, this clock only works for ordinary people who dare not lift their heads.


    When the troops of the great Song Dynasty were frightened, Gu Zheng''s eyes were like strafing, collecting useful information.


    Huh?


    One of them even got out of an independent small tent, and with him was the captain of their group, the eunuch Chamberlain in charge of the connection between the two armies.


    When I saw the two people coming out, I didn''t forget to turn to the inside of the tent frequently. I almost came out on my knees.


    If nothing happens, this is the place where the emperor qinzong, who is afraid of death, cowardly, stupid and stupid, is detained.


    Gu Zheng once again looked around and hung his eyelids silently.


    In this confrontation between the two armies, the defense is the most rigorous, not a good time to start, but as a good hunter, Gu Zheng needs patience most.


    He could afford to wait for his last enemy in front of him when he traveled thousands of miles across mountains and rivers.


    The cart was pushed over, and all the people had gathered. After counting the number, the group walked slowly towards Kaifeng city with the waiter.


    Along the way, the head waiter was absent-minded, and the soldiers in charge of escorting could not be more than two at a time because of the requirements of the Jin people.


    When the middle-aged man and the old uncle suddenly looked back and wanted to see whether the man talking behind them was still there, they found that the man seemed to have never existed and disappeared without a trace.


    "Let''s go. Don''t care what he does when he asks this question. Let''s think about this day and when it will end."


    At this time, Gu Zheng threw his cart under a cliff at the corner of the blind area where they were traveling to the side of a man who fainted here.


    In a moment, he disappeared into the depths of the dense forest.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, the patrol team of the kingdom of Jin began its routine patrol mission around the outside of Kaifeng City.


    The capital of the great Song Dynasty has been surrounded for several days. The whole country, both above and below, is full of strange reactions.


    Let alone actively resist the invasion of the incoming army, do you want some troops rescued by King Qin to rush to help?


    But according to the news from their spies, generals everywhere wanted to recruit troops, but they were stopped by civil servants in the Song Dynasty?


    Those generals can only gather troops by themselves. It''s really interesting that they haven''t gathered ten thousand people up to now.


    Even the soldiers at the bottom of the Jin state are now full of contempt for the force of the great song state.


    During the reign of their former Emperor Wanyan Aguda, they always stated the unlimited potential of the great Song Dynasty, as if the country was so invincible.


    You see, now it has finally been confirmed by their new emperor?


    This country is just a paper tiger that looks terrible.


    Several small soldiers walking in the front of the patrol team shook the sticks in their hands to separate the branches and grass, and casually inspected the mountains on both sides, which will never come out in the evening.


    One of them, feeling a little dull, took the lead in opening the topic of gossip: "Hey, you say, how long will we be around Kaifeng City of the great Song Dynasty this time?"


    "Will our general Wanyan zongwang send the emperor of the great song dynasty back to the city?"


    The soldier who was asked aside disdained to draw a corner of his mouth: "how can you send him back? Only those idiots of the great Song Dynasty will believe these lies."


    "A meat ticket that can provide long-term wealth, our general is stupid and will give it back to them."


    "Let me say, our general is testing now. Don''t you find that it''s almost a week. Haven''t there been any troops to help?"


    "The good day of our golden kingdom is coming. The emperor is in our hands. At that time, we will do whatever we want in Kaifeng City?"


    "One day, after all, the whole Kaifeng City will have four doors wide open. There are two roads to welcome our golden soldiers."


    "Hahaha! If anyone dares to resist, let''s put a knife on the head of the old emperor. Don''t say he hasn''t started yet. If anyone dares to resist, he can be spit on the ground by the officials of the great song dynasty."


    "Hahaha, it''s strange that the great Song Dynasty is a civilian holding a military officer. If it were in our Nvzhen nationality, someone would have twisted his head off and pinned it on his belt."


    "Ah ha ha."


    These people laughed wildly, and suddenly there was a ''pop'' sound from behind them.


    At the end of the line, the soldiers of the state of Jin, who were responsible for the rear, suddenly fell on the grass protruding from the front.


    The soldiers in front of them who heard the sound turned their heads and laughed even more happily.


    "Yehe worry, your boy is not because of the playing girl who patronized yesterday. His legs are weak? He didn''t even hide from a small grass crenel."


    But the laughter gradually decreased as the boy named Ye he lay motionless on the grass.


    "What''s going on?"


    The team leader walking in the front motioned the companion closest to Ye he to check the situation. Who knows, when the boy just walked to the grass and squatted down to touch his teammates, the team leader of the golden soldiers felt a slight voice behind his head.


    "Buzz"


    The voice was rapid and short. When the captain reacted again, he touched the Fu head on the back of his head, stared at his eyes, looked at the hands in front of him, drank twice, followed, and fell into the grass in the forest.


    ''puff''


    Another man fell and woke up the team. The soldiers threw the branches on the ground one after another. Cang Lang took out the knife and began to observe the situation around vigilantly.


    "Whoosh"


    This time, they saw clearly that the culprit who made their teammates fall was an arrow thrown from high altitude, which made them want to hide, but they couldn''t avoid it.


    "Ah!"


    Another life was harvested like this!


    But this launch also made the remaining few people see clearly the direction of their attackers.


    "In the forest on the east side, I saw his shadow!"


    "Chase! Catch him. If we can''t catch him, the captain is dead. We have to be dealt with by the military law when we go back."


    These fierce and fearless soldiers of the kingdom of Jin rushed in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng, who was hiding in the trees, carried his bow behind him and placed the crossbow and arrow in his left arm on the chamber again.


    After finishing all the preparations, he took out the knife at his waist, moved his body to one side, and hid it again.

 Chapter 418

    Sure enough, this group of soldiers in the kingdom of Jin made a basic blind spot mistake of "the enemy will escape from his original hiding place after being found".


    The group of soldiers who had been snooping on the front kept running at a high speed when they passed Gu Zheng''s original hiding place.


    It was this face-to-face, a knife and a crossbow that took away the lives of two people in an instant.


    When these two people fell down in front of the rest, Gu Zheng, who was still surrounded by a black scarf under the cover of the night, became the spokesman of the demon reaper.


    Gu Zheng thought that because of his silent ability to harvest life, the rest of the people would flee in a hurry.


    Who would have thought that this group of brave soldiers of the kingdom of gold were stunned by this ghost trick and walked away one by one.


    "Asshole! What a hero is a sneak attack!"


    "Grandson, have you been found now! I''ll tear you apart! Avenge my brothers!"


    The rest of the soldiers of the six Golden states came to Gu Zheng in a swarm.


    Gu Zheng smiled after only a short eyebrow.


    He jumped back gently, like a light bird, and left the encirclement. In mid air, he slowly pulled out a bright steel knife from behind.


    Under the moonlight, there was a gloomy cold light.


    "I admire your ignorance and fearlessness very much. As a reward, I will give you a happy."


    With that, Gu Zheng, who fell to the ground lightly, fiercely hit the ground with his toes, and rushed to the front two of the group with an arrow step.


    The speed under the body does not decrease, but the knife in the hand is a cross cutting posture.


    When everyone didn''t react, he fell with a knife in one hand and fell to the ground with his toes.


    However, this is not over. At the moment of landing, Gu Zheng bounced and jumped again, still interspersed among the group at a very high speed, and rushed towards the end of the team.


    This action is like Gu Zheng trying to cross the blockade in the crowd, which is very puzzling.


    But the soldiers in the crowd didn''t have time to think about anything else. They just turned and reminded the remaining two people at the end of the team: "stop him and don''t let him run away!"


    However, when the two people in the middle turned their heads, they found that the two people at the end of the team didn''t seem to hear his shouting. They just pointed to the position in front of them and wanted to say something to remind them.


    But I can''t say it.


    Because Gu Zheng, who has reached the intercept line of the last two people, has a pair of knives that are slightly narrower and shorter than military knives and are more suitable for the assassination route. They have passed under the left and right ribs of the two soldiers blocking him, penetrating the left and right lobes of their lungs. When they wear them, there is only the sound of air leakage.


    "Whoosh"


    With the extraction of two knives, the two people on the blocking route fell down. They could not die quickly, but they had already lost their combat effectiveness, and their whole body twitched with blood spitting on the ground.


    With such a neat knife technique and such a ghostly body technique, the two soldiers in the middle finally found the gap between their team and Gu Zheng.


    "No, I''m not afraid. We still have four people here, right, right!"


    When they cheered each other, one of them subconsciously looked back in the direction of the two soldiers who had taken the lead in the front.


    However, it was found that the two men had always maintained the posture of facing forward, even if Gu Zheng had passed through their encirclement and ran to their rear.


    "I said, what''s the matter with you?"


    The soldier who noticed something wrong gently pushed the shoulders of the two companions in front of him, but because of this little external force, the two bodies that were still standing could no longer maintain their original posture, and collapsed with a bang.


    "Ah ah!"


    The fallen Jin army pressed together alternately from left to right. There was only one wound on the two bodies with knives in their hands.


    That''s the most deadly. There is no slit cut in the flat throat with gurgling blood.


    It turned out that when Gu Zheng made his first charge, he had crossed the lives of the two people at the speed of electro-optic flint.


    And just the landing and bouncing action in the middle is the key factor to save the lives of the two people in the middle.


    The two men in front and behind all died, leaving only two trembling people in the middle. Watching Gu Zheng turn around slowly, he gently shook off the blood on the two knives with the most calm attitude, and then pulled out two beautiful knife flowers in the moonlight.


    "I''m sorry, who wants me to achieve my next goal only with your lives?"


    "If you want to blame it, you should blame your general. If you don''t know what to do, take our emperor away."


    With that, Gu Zheng moved, but this time, the two soldiers who had prepared for a long time made preparations for their resistance.


    But the steel knife in Gu Zheng''s hand seemed to know the path of their cutting, sealed their cutting route, and another knife, without hesitation, ripped them open and harvested their last lives in the world.


    "Hoo! The first team, finish it. Cut off your head and you can finish work."


    Like talking to himself, in fact, he was chatting with the laughing and forgetting books in his consciousness and the client.


    Gu Zheng cut off the heads of ten corpses scattered on the hillside and popularized the ruthlessness necessary for the two people to be an assassin or killer.


    "These people''s heads are not cut white."


    "Although the great Song Dynasty is not resistant now, I want to join the imperial court and send these people over. Maybe I will lose my life."


    "Who knows if those disgusting scum of civil servants will take my head and go to Wanyan zongwang to get a reward."


    "I cut off these heads, but they are prepared for the people of the kingdom of gold. Do you know what deterrence is?"


    "I want to use enough heads in exchange for the chance for them to release the emperor from the camp and let me see him."


    "You mean?" the client was said by Gu Zheng to understand the role of his superfluous acts.


    "Yes," Gu Zheng nodded. "It''s just a meeting. It''s not asking them to release people. I don''t think the general of the kingdom of Jin, Wanyan a Gu''s son, will think it''s a loss in business."


    "After all, if on the eve of the formal war between the two armies, the morale of their side is terrified because of me alone, it is not conducive to the follow-up work, right?"


    "Yes!"


    After answering this sentence, the client reflected on his mistakes in his last life in the small space of the smile and forget book.


    Who can a man of all abilities come to such an unknown end in the end?


    If you let the masters know, you must be very disappointed in him.


    From this moment on, a kind of heart called assassin began to form in the client''s heart.


    When this goal was achieved, Gu Zheng stopped talking.


    He tied the harvested head into a string with a rope, looked up at the sky, and said again, "the next team is half a mile away. It''s still early now, and he can harvest again."


    "These golden dogs, who makes you a hostile force? Use your head to sacrifice our parents and villagers."


    With that, Gu Zheng''s figure did not hesitate to drill into the woods in the West.


    This dark shadow is like the darkness in the light and shadow. In a moment, it disappears on this land, and there is no trace of half a minute.


    This situation lasted until it was bright and a night hunting activity really ended.


    The first ray of sunshine officially rose, and the ethereal sound of the rooster came from the distance of the mountain.


    The military barracks on the outskirts of the quiet city awakened the breath of life in the morning.


    A team of people appeared on time in the assembly square at the gate of the camp. The patrol teams waiting for the return at night were carrying out routine work handover.


    They will report the collected patrol information to the captain of their battalion, and then exchange the command flag with the captain of each patrol team, and then they can disperse back to the camp, or get breakfast or go to bed.


    When a new round of patrol tasks are arranged, they will assemble and hand over in the same empty field.


    However, such a routine day made everyone feel different this morning.


    Because when the ten teams sent out reached the specified time of return, only six teams returned.


    The remaining four teams, after more than half a quarter of time, still had no news.


    Such a strange situation, even ordinary soldiers noticed that it was wrong, and as the captain of the Investigation Brigade, he naturally issued a more wise order.


    "The six teams responsible for patrolling yesterday lined up!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the order, Wu Qi of the six detachment walked out of the assembly place.


    "Did you ever find something wrong in your patrol route yesterday?"


    "No!"


    "Very good. You can review the materials with the team to be handed over and make preparations before changing posts."


    "As for the rest of the team, search according to the original route of the team handed over to you, and investigate according to the four directions."


    "Quickly find out the whereabouts of the four teams that have not returned."


    "Order!"


    The forty people in the field shouted very neatly.


    Under the leadership of the team leader, they began to run towards the outside of the camp with machetes in hand.


    But then a shocking scene happened.

 Chapter 419

    The four patrolling teams had just separated from the gate of the camp, but in a moment, they heard both anger and fear from the four different directions of their way!


    "Ah! Who dares to act like this!"


    "Yes! There''s a head!"


    Without him, every unit running in different directions saw the traces of soldiers who should have handed over to them but did not appear in the path or mountain forest of their patrol route.


    But now they are no longer living.


    But with the heads of these people as the base, they were built into a Renjing view.


    Four people as the base, with layers of three, two and one superimposed, forming a ferocious shape of the minaret, coupled with the ferocious expression of blood and flesh, not to mention how shocking.


    These alone were nothing. A brave captain, holding a knife, slowly rubbed the base of these people''s capital view. He also saw a white cloth strip torn from the lining of their military uniform, with a sentence written on it stained with blood.


    "If you don''t want to kill more people, take the old son, the emperor of the great Song Dynasty, to the cliff southeast of Er Deng''s barracks."


    The captain who picked up the cloth did not dare to delay his time. He turned his head and began to run towards the army camp.


    When I left, I didn''t forget to throw the rest of the trouble to the little soldier under his hand.


    "Put these heads away quickly, and then send several people to search down the road. If there is no accident, the remaining headless bodies should be not far from here."


    "After finding it, drag it to the barracks and wait for Shangguan to deal with it."


    After that, people ran away.


    The soldiers who were left to finish were looking at each other for a while before they began to pick up the remains of their compatriots.


    What kind of cruel person can do such a crazy thing.


    You know, this kind of behavior is a provocation to the whole Jin army camp.


    Doesn''t this man know how powerful the Jin army is now?


    The emperors of the great song state were in the hands of the people of the Jin State, and the capital of the great song state was surrounded under their surveillance.


    How dare this man be so crazy?


    Although they despised the mysterious man, they were afraid of him in their hearts.


    They are not afraid of killing the enemy on the front battlefield, but as a warrior, the most afraid thing is to end their lives silently, but they don''t know who killed their enemy.


    The small captain who had run to the barracks did not know that the soldiers under his hand had been frightened. He just quickly told his immediate boss what he saw and handed in the cloth in his hand.


    In the serious expression on the captain''s face, he was asked to stand by, while his Shangguan captain hurried towards the conference hall in the innermost part of the barracks.


    This time should be the time when generals in the barracks gather for a routine meeting. Naturally, this unusual thing can''t be handled by people of his rank.


    When the captain explained his intention and handed the cloth in his hand to the pro guard Herald, he was stopped outside the big tent.


    In a moment, the order to announce his income came from the internal account.


    When the captain came to the tent, he felt a pressure on his face as soon as he entered the tent.


    These high-ranking leaders have been lax for many days. Only today do they pay attention to the sudden tragedy.


    Under the crowd, the captain described the course of the incident, and the whole camp fell into a strange silence.


    Wanyan zongwang, who sat at the top, finally opened his mouth. He asked the people at the bottom: "you say, who will do this?"


    "And what is his purpose to let song qinzong go to the cliff?"


    The general at the bottom is not entirely porridge. The logistics officer who has specially investigated the surrounding terrain and chose to camp here has expressed the doubts of many people.


    "This request is very strange. As far as I know, this cliff is a broken wall Canyon, which is open on all sides. It is a dangerous place where there is no place to hide."


    "When I first explored this position, I specially distributed less patrolling soldiers in this area. The reason is that this is a cliff that ordinary people can''t reach."


    "Don''t worry about the enemy''s sudden attack from the East."


    "Does it mean that the person who wants to meet the emperor doesn''t want to rescue him?"


    "What is his purpose?"


    Seeing that everyone didn''t understand, Wanyan zongwang clapped his hand on the desk and made a decision for everyone.


    "No matter what the purpose of this man is, he is a soldier of the kingdom of gold who has hurt so many of me."


    "If we compromise like this, doesn''t it seem that the generals of our golden kingdom are too incompetent?"


    "Think of my ten million Golden State cavalry, but also afraid of such ghost tricks?"


    "Order the patrolmen to be vigilant and send more people to pay attention to whether there are suspicious troops around."


    "Once found, shoot to death!"


    "Yes! The general is wise!"


    The captain who got the order slowly withdrew from the camp and went straight to the assembly place outside the tent.


    The messenger in the big tent sends the latest orders to the tent.


    In a moment, the news in each soldier''s account was passed on.


    A team of people who were not on duty today emerged from various military accounts.


    Put on the cloth armor of the kingdom of gold, put on the machete in your hand, and gathered urgently outside the military tent.


    After a while, teams of reconnaissance soldiers ran out of the camp and patrolled the surrounding mountains and roads.


    Trying to find some clues to find out why the other party made such a strange request.


    The originator of this matter is now on the gentle slope outside several distant mountains, stroking his forehead and looking at the big trouble of a group of admiring eyes below.


    "Come on, how did you find me?"


    And those big black men, led by sun erniang, came back together: "brother, it''s your name that inspired us!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and tell the truth!"


    "Well," said Sun erniang decisively, shaking the branch in her hand and returning with a look of worship, "my father and I saw our enemy according to your instructions."


    "Dad hung up the body of the thief Liu. After the body was raped, our family''s revenge was finally over."


    "But my father said that this revenge can only be repaid with your blessing. Therefore, our family owes you kindness."


    "Dad knows that your school is now settled in the south, and that your benefactor is fleeing to the south."


    "He took a team of people and horses to the South and said that after escorting your family, he would join your school and serve the dogs and horses."


    "As for me, naturally, I came to give you what you named and my father asked for?"


    "Unexpectedly, elder brother Gu is such a hero. He came to kill the golden dogs!"


    "You know, I''ve learned my father''s ten skills. If you lack firearms, I can make them for you at any time."


    "Also, all the people under my hand are at your disposal. Take ours when you kill the thief tonight!"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng waved again and again: "don''t be fooled by me yesterday. I don''t think the golden dog will give up."


    "There has been a commotion in the military camp today. The police must be strengthened."


    "Now that you are rashly involved, you don''t have a way to hide your breath, and you don''t have the ability to solve the strong enemy immediately. How can I rest assured to take you around?"


    "In the end, everyone was covered up together. Then my plan was really destroyed."


    As soon as Gu Zheng said so, the original eager expression of the team became depressed.


    "But you can''t help at all."


    "Come to your ears!"


    As soon as they heard that they could kill the golden dog, everyone''s energy was immediately raised.


    Although they and the great song state are cancer like existence, they, the figures in the green forest, are part of the great song state.


    And these fierce bandits also have a keen and incomparable patriotism in their hearts.


    When the group of people acted separately under Gu Zheng''s arrangement and ambushed in the established place, the sky darkened.


    Different from the usual night, today''s suburbs of Kaifeng are particularly lively.


    The soldiers of the kingdom of Jin lit torches one after another and walked back and forth on the nearby official roads.


    There are three or five cavalry teams, running at high speed between the barracks and various teams, playing a role of mutual connection.


    This lively scene lasted until the second half of the night, but there was no change around. These soldiers who had been patrolling back and forth for two or three times felt puzzled.


    Especially the cavalry that should not have been sent out at night.


    In this night with extremely weak visibility, the surge of sleepiness and the decline of attention will greatly increase the difficulty of their patrol.


    ''dada dada ''


    A small group of cavalry was running at high speed on the path where they had turned back and forth twice.


    I don''t know when to start with such boring contact information.


    At first, the people of the cavalry team could gossip on the horse. Now they just want to go back to the camp after this trip and have a good sleep.


    Unfortunately, such a solemn situation will be maintained forever.


    Because after the "buzzing" sound of continuous shaking, only the horses under them are still running along the road to the front of the invisible end.


    And their heads have been perfectly separated from their necks.

 Chapter 420

    There was a small cavalry, not as happy as death.


    On the contrary, after he endured the special treatment of the iron wire cutting half of his cheek, scream and great pain, he got stuck on the silk thread and swallowed the last breath.


    This scream in the empty night naturally attracted the attention of nearby patrols.


    But when they ran to the place where the scream came out, they only saw the corpses on the ground, the gasping cavalry, and a seeping scene with half a face still hanging in the air.


    "What is this?"


    When thousands of brave infantry carefully observed the body of the cavalry who seemed to float in the air, they found that in the middle of the road, an iron wire with extremely sharp edges on both sides was tied, just like a cross cutting blade, harvesting the lives of the cavalry who did not pay attention to the front.


    Just as they were about to continue their investigation around, they heard a very similar scream not far away.


    "No! There must be another way. Someone tied this kind of thing."


    "This kind of mechanism only needs one or two people and can be arranged in a moment. If you want to find them, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack."


    Before the soldier''s voice fell, suddenly a scream was heard from the rear of their team.


    "Ah ah!"


    With a few ''whoosh'' sounds, the two teams of people and horses on the path fell down together.


    "Someone shoots an arrow! Watch your defense!"


    "But Captain! Our men were dragged away from behind with fishing nets!"


    "What?"


    Before waiting for the captain to get up and check, there were two arrows again, but this was not the arrow that disturbed their sight just now, but the real arrow that took away the lives of their two soldiers.


    "Shit!!"


    In a moment, two teams, 20 people, lost a quarter of their men and horses.


    When the arrow was fired, the team leader with his helmet pointed directly to the exact direction of the arrow: "over there, let''s rush!"


    A dozen people roared and rushed towards the dark hillside behind them.


    Who knows, as soon as the three or four people in front rushed up the gentle slope, a big net immediately covered them. Several black men took full advantage of their skin color and quickly dragged them aside quietly and calmly.


    Then the second round of arrows came out again.


    All of a sudden, a team of people who rushed forward disappeared into the night.


    "Asshole!"


    The captain''s footsteps had just stopped because of this, but he found that seven or eight dark shadows suddenly appeared on the hillside.


    I only heard the voice of a young man from among these people saying, "I''ll give you the rest. Just head and make a quick decision."


    "If the enemy''s reinforcements come, I''ll take Changxiao as a reminder! Don''t love war!"


    "Yes! Big brother!"


    From the voices of these people alone, we can hear their excitement from the depths of their souls.


    When the team leader looked up again, he found that the eyes of the sneak attackers staring at their soldiers were emitting a faint green light.


    Do you want to be so scary, like a wolf eager to see a sheep.


    When did the golden soldier who made children cry at night become fat?


    This question, the captain, can only go down to the underground to ask his Tongze.


    Because the next morning, his head appeared on the top of Renjing temple outside the camp.


    His eyes were wide open and looked at the front close at hand.


    When the news reached Wanyan zongwang''s camp again, the invincible general pinched his palm for the first time.


    "Deceive people too much! Deceive people too much!"


    "I will personally lead the troops and carry out large-scale encirclement and suppression around here!! I don''t believe it. Why can''t our hundreds of thousands of gold troops wait for ghosts and monsters?"


    When Wanyan zongwang was ready to throw out the military order in his hand, an aide next to him dissuaded him in time.


    "General, wait a minute! Don''t do it at this time!"


    "Oh? Why?"


    Looking at Wanyan zongwang''s angry expression, Wu Yan''s military division on one side quickly said his doubts.


    "General, now our relationship with Song Jun is in a state of confrontation between the two armies. The commotion in our barracks these two days may have been noticed by the other party''s people."


    "If people on our side once show a trace of weakness, they may give the other party a chance to fight back."


    "Now, several generals who have separated from Tong Guan''s army and are marching towards the northwest may already be on the road of King Qin."


    "If they get here and see this situation, they will take advantage of the emptiness of defense in our barracks and attack on a large scale."


    "At that time, maybe we want to occupy the territory of the great Song Dynasty, but we will fall into a siege."


    "What''s more, now the song Huizong is fleeing towards the south of the Yellow River. We should solve the problem of the ownership of the city of Kaifeng as soon as possible, and then directly raise troops to the south to catch the foolish supreme emperor in our hands."


    "At that time, the great song state will not do whatever we want in the Jin State?"


    "Don''t care what this man''s purpose is? I guess it''s just a group of heroes like Rangers. They''re worried about the safety of their emperor''s old son and want to see if their emperor''s old son is well."


    "What excessive things can they do with so many hands?"


    "Maybe we can use this emperor to hoist an unimaginable big fish."


    After listening to Wu Yan''s words, Wan Yan zongwang gently nodded his head and asked, "how can we inform them and show them the emperor''s old son on the cliff tomorrow?"


    Asked about Wu Yan, after a moment of meditation, he returned to the general and said, "it''s easy. In the evening, these people who didn''t wait for our reply will ambush our soldiers."


    "Today, our soldiers on patrol don''t need to do anything more. They just need to shout a word during the patrol to save their lives."


    "Oh? What?"


    "That is: tomorrow noon, meet the wishes of strong men, and we''ll see you on the cliff slope."


    Hearing this, Wanyan zongwang nodded, turned around and ordered the messenger soldiers around him to say, "hurry up and go on according to the military division."


    "Order!"


    The heralds stepped back, and the whole patrol that received the news breathed a sigh of relief.


    Two days ago, more and more people were watching Beijing, but they had a lot of impact on their ordinary soldiers.


    What they fear most is this kind of unexplained death and suffocation.


    This order was issued today, which finally made their hanging hearts fall.


    This endless killing should have stopped, right?


    Unfortunately, this is just their unilateral good wish.


    When night fell again, the same word came from outside the camp of the whole Jin army, howling one after another.


    "See you tomorrow..."


    The men who heard these shouts turned their eyes to their leader Gu Zheng.


    "Elder brother, what shall we do now? Do we want it or not?"


    A big man made a cut.


    Gu Zheng, who had been standing on the hillside and copying his hands, said expressionless, "continue, why not continue?"


    "I didn''t promise the golden soldier that I wouldn''t kill their soldiers when I saw the emperor. These two things don''t conflict at all, okay."


    The men who heard Gu Zheng''s exact answer were overjoyed and said with their thumbs: "big brother! It''s cruel enough, I like it!"


    After hearing this, sun erniang threw a wink in Gu Zheng''s direction without concealing it at all, while Gu Zheng, who felt uncomfortable about beauty''s kindness, twisted her head hard in the past.


    The degree of intention is almost to the point of common indignation.


    The angry sun erniang was full of apricot eyes and severely chopped her feet, but she hurt her feet because of the jagged stones on the mountain road.


    "Poop"


    Gu Zheng, who is facing sun erniang with the back of his head, can also think of what happened behind him.


    And being laughed at by his sweetheart like this, Rao is the shameless sun erniang, who also felt waves of grievances.


    Holding her red eyes and holding the double knives in her hand, she glared at Gu Zheng with a smile on her back again, and limped down the hillside.


    She went to her brothers to discuss killing the enemy in the evening, and then stayed with such a person who didn''t understand the customs. I''m afraid she couldn''t wait to chop the enemy into meat mud.


    It''s really boring that she can''t beat or scold. Her sun erniang is flustered.


    Gu Zheng, who had laughed enough, looked at the dusk that had sunk, put his chin scarf on the bridge of his nose, and disappeared into the night with an arrow on his back.


    This night is still a sleepless night for the soldiers of the Golden State.


    Originally thought of safe, once again by one after another scream to break the silence.


    The next day, at the bottom of the taller Renjing temple, there was a picture: I see, good grandson! When the bloody note.


    Wanyan zongwang was mad with anger in the camp.


    "Hahaha, good! It''s really kind! It''s much better than the soldiers of the great song dynasty who don''t have eggs."


    "I want to see who has the courage to be my grandpa."


    "Tell the soldiers in ambush to catch them alive!"


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers under the tent held their breath and roared loudly.


    Don''t mention being oppressed these days.


    The patrol soldiers of the kingdom of gold who didn''t do anything broke the number 100 first.

 Chapter 421

    Although the elite of the state of Jin are all cavalry, it is on the extremely weak land of the great song dynasty.


    It was such a brave man who appeared and dared to beat the tiger beard of the highest military power of the whole Jin country with his own strength. With this courage, they would also give the hero a happy.


    The ready Jin army, without any notice, dragged song qinzong out of his camp.


    In the dazed and frightened expression on the other side''s face, they were stuffed into a carriage.


    Surrounded by the army, he walked towards the East Cliff outside the camp.


    Along the way, song qinzong''s heart didn''t stop beating. Jin Jun''s reaction was too strange.


    Something big must happen.


    This is nothing more than two things. One is to ask for money, food and materials, and the other is to let him write all kinds of unequal treaties of secession and occupation.


    Even so, he has never been allowed to leave the military camp of the kingdom of gold for half a step. Can you say? Now Jin Jun doesn''t need him to fight for benefits for them?


    Thinking of this possible emperor, he panicked.


    He waited in the car for the rickety stop of the carriage. When he was dragged out of the car, he quickly and carefully observed the surrounding situation.


    When he saw that he had been taken to the edge of a cliff, song qinzong burst into tears.


    Yes, the one who cried was a tragedy.


    He cried and begged for mercy.


    "General, spare your life. The two countries are at war. I''m still useful as the emperor of the great song dynasty."


    "I would like to pray for peace. When you attack other cities in the Song Dynasty, I am still useful as an emperor!"


    "Please don''t kill me. I''m willing to abdicate and give way to the virtuous. Please spare my life."


    The emperor of a country is really spineless.


    Such a response, let one side be responsible for pulling his Jin soldiers, but also full of contempt.


    And Wanyan zongwang, who was riding a horse and standing at the top of the cliff, gave the order that the mysterious man asked him today.


    "Bring Zhao Huan to me."


    "Yes!"


    The two soldiers escorted song qinzong to Wanyan zongwang.


    When everyone was in place, there was no noise on such a big cliff.


    The only thing left was song qinzong, who stopped crying because of this order. He looked at Wanyan zongwang around him blankly and couldn''t understand what the general wanted to do.


    Wanyan zongwang, who was high above, looked at Song qinzong below as if he were looking at a cockroach. He explained his current situation to song qinzong in a tone of excitement or disgust.


    "The monarch of the Song Dynasty, I don''t want to trouble you."


    "It''s just that your safety has been concerned by too many people. Now it''s not just the officials in Kaifeng who are worried about your safety."


    "I don''t know where a very powerful figure came out. I also want to know your life and death now."


    "In order to see you today, this mysterious man killed 126 warriors of our golden army."


    "Your face alone is worth more than 100 lives in the golden kingdom. You say, why are you so valuable?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Heng, Emperor qinzong of the Song Dynasty, was not happy but worried. He desperately waved his hand and explained, "I really don''t know. I don''t know any mysterious people."


    "General, you have to believe me. I really didn''t order the death of your soldiers. It has nothing to do with me."


    At last, Zhao Huan was frightened and sobbed again.


    Let Wanyan zongwang, who has a bad temper, have the intention to kill the worthless and useless emperor with a knife.


    At this time, Wanyan zongwang grabbed the skirt on Zhao Heng''s shoulder and dragged him to the edge of the cliff. After looking at the sky, it had already exceeded the time agreed by the two people, he shouted loudly in the air of nothingness.


    "I brought you the emperor you want."


    "Show up. Although I don''t know why you have to insist on meeting such a person, I admire you. You are a man. I promise here."


    "As long as you appear and submit to the banner of our great golden Kingdom, I can be satisfied with whatever you want."


    "Money, beauty, fame! The monarch of the great Song Dynasty can''t give you anything. I can give you anything here."


    The angry roar floated around the whole cliff.


    When the voice fell, there was really a response from a distance.


    "Oh? What you just said is true? The emperor in your hand is true?"


    "Absolutely true!" hearing the response, Wanyan zongwang and the soldiers behind him quickly searched around, but the voice didn''t look like it came from their side.


    Therefore, Wanyan zongwang, who pulled Zhao Huan''s collar, drove his horse forward for two steps, pulled Zhao Huan''s hand, and basically lifted the thin emperor''s feet off the ground.


    But Wanyan zongwang, who had a bad heart, seemed to be intentional, so he lifted Zhao Huan to the edge of the cliff, as if he would throw the song qinzong off the cliff if the other party disagreed at the next moment.


    Zhao Huan, who was frightened, roared: "I''m Zhao Huan, the monarch of the Song Dynasty. If I''m fake, I don''t know who the strong man is. Show up quickly! Your monarch is in danger."


    Such a dead dog''s behavior makes Wanyan zongwang feel like carrying garbage.


    When his patience dissipated bit by bit with the passage of time, suddenly there was an uproar behind him.


    "General! It''s across the cliff! Someone!"


    Wanyan zongwang and Zhao Huan, who were reminded, turned their heads to the other side of the cliff. There was a deep ditch. They had to go a long way to reach the mountain. At this time, a man in black was standing.


    The wind on the top of the mountain blows, and the streamer behind his fu head swings with the wind, with a trace of uninhibited prodigal wind and three-thirds of the wanton wind.


    But his face was covered with a black scarf. Because of the distance, he couldn''t see the whole picture of this person.


    The opposite Wanyan zongwang looked across the cliff and asked the following words suspiciously: "what do you mean? Wasting so much energy just to see the safety of the people in my hands?"


    But Gu Zheng in black didn''t answer Yan zongwang''s words, but turned his eyes to Zhao Huan and roared at him.


    "Song qinzong, Zhao Huan, you are cowardly and incompetent. You listen to slander and * * * just ask for peace from the state of Jin."


    "As the monarch of a country, it is a great humiliation. The lives of millions of people are in the hands of an emperor like you, which is unbearable."


    "After Jin Bing entered the pass, what you thought of for the first time was not to fight against a strong enemy, but to delay and protect your life."


    "I''m so sorry for the emperor of the world. Our soldiers who died in the war in the great song country can''t afford it, nor can our people who worked day and night for the year-old tribute in the great song country."


    "Today, I will seek a new way out for the common people in this world, and you will make the chopper for this new road!"


    "Old emperor, take orders!"


    After saying this, Gu Zheng slowly pulled out his bow and arrow from behind, jumped under the bottomless cliff, and put his arrow on the bow string when he fell.


    With Gu Zheng''s suicidal behavior, even the opposite group of golden soldiers shouted with Gu Zheng''s actions.


    "Hiss..."


    Unfortunately, they were only half puffed out, but Gu Zheng opposite stopped the falling process with a very strange posture.


    The whole person half hung on the cliff, and the cold flashing arrow was directly aimed at this direction on this side of the cliff.


    "No!"


    Wanyan zongwang''s first reaction was: This is a conspiracy against himself.


    He was born as a Nvzhen warrior, and his reaction was quite rapid. His arms tied with armor directly blocked his face.


    Because that''s the only place he can go without armor.


    According to his calculation, such a long distance, the strength of the bow and arrow is not enough to penetrate his armor.


    But even so, he was full of deep admiration and praise for the courage and tactics of the man in black opposite.


    The kind of mind that wants to attract is stronger.


    "Whoosh"


    The sound of bows and arrows is as obvious as riding the wind and waves.


    But Wanyan zongwang, who had covered his face for a long time, waited for a long time. He didn''t wait for the sound of the arrow colliding with his armor.


    When he got here, he finally came out of great joy. When he put down his hand covering the door, he laughed at the opposite side and said, "ha ha, is it because the wind on the cliff is too strong that your arrow has lost its accuracy?"


    "Although your assassination was not successful, I still want to sincerely praise the strong man''s Siqi wonderful thought."


    When Wanyan zongwang wanted to say something, he found that Gu Zheng, who was half hanging on the opposite cliff, was slowly pulling up the rope tied behind him.


    At the top of the opposite cliff, several squatting figures suddenly appeared. They seemed too lazy to hide. On the contrary, they quickly pulled Gu Zheng back to the top of the cliff.


    It looks like I''m going to run away as soon as I come up.


    When Wanyan zongwang tried to retain him again, Wu Yan, who was most relied on behind him, interrupted his words again.


    "General! The target of the other party was not a general at the beginning!"


    "Song qinzong in your hand, he... He''s dead!"


    "Ah! What!"

 Chapter 422

    Wanyan zongwang, who had just reacted, subconsciously looked in the direction of his right hand. There were still so many skirts of song qinzong caught by him. However, at this time, the person hanging inside, on his chest, inserted an arrow that was half a foot long, and shook with the action of his palm.


    "How dare he!"


    "Isn''t he from the state of song!! why! Why did he kill his own emperor!"


    "Doesn''t it say that the people of the great Song Dynasty are most loyal to the king and patriotic? What should we do!"


    Without the emperor''s Kaifeng mansion, can his siege plan succeed?


    If the news that Zhao Huan died in his hands was spread, what would Wanyan Sheng, who was far away in the north, think of him?


    What would the soldiers of the Song Dynasty think of him?


    I''m afraid people on both sides have eaten his heart.


    Thinking of this, Wanyan Zong''s eyes directly burst out infinite killing opportunities, but when he turned his eyes to the opposite cliff, he couldn''t even see a person on that side.


    There was no ridicule after success, and there was no demonstration after success. It came and went quietly.


    It suddenly put him in a dilemma.


    When Wanyan zongwang was pondering, Wu Yan turned his eyes and made a final plan directly.


    "It''s better to take advantage of the fact that Kaifeng has not received any news, and today it''s time to ask for more materials."


    "We took advantage of its unprepared, directly attacked the Kaifeng City, entered the imperial court, and directly changed the great song dynasty?"


    "Anyway, the final result is to capture this vast and fertile land. Such a result is no different from waiting for a few days to return to the north with a living emperor."


    "What''s more, we quickly captured Kaifeng, directed the army to the south of the Yellow River and captured the song Huizong, which can also threaten other generals of the song state."


    "At that time, the king will not blame the general on you, but will praise your flexibility."


    Hearing this plan, Wanyan zongwang was very happy. It happened that in order to catch the assassin, he had already assembled the dressed army. He simply didn''t go out of the barracks in vain. He directly killed the general under the city. When the city gate was wide open, he directly rushed in, which changed the future history of the state of song.


    Wanyan zongwang, who made the decision, pointed his whip in the direction of Kaifeng house and said the order that made the whole army very excited: "the whole army is waiting for battle and the target is Kaifeng house."


    "Order!"


    However, the Jin army''s attack was not as smooth as they thought. The reason was that the team killed the mysterious man who quickly withdrew from the emperor.


    When Gu Zheng and sun erniang quickly ran to the bottom of the cliff, Gu Zheng made a crucial decision again.


    "From now on, we will divide our troops in two ways."


    "I''m alone. Sun erniang leads the rest."


    Before Gu Zheng''s voice fell, sun erniang took the lead in trying to refute, but was interrupted by Gu Zheng''s next words.


    "Because what you have to do needs a lot of people and is very important."


    "And when we''re done, we''ll continue to get together."


    "Listen, now ride a fast horse to the foot of Kaifeng City and shout to the general guarding the city over there that Zhao Huan, Emperor qinzong of Song Dynasty, is dead."


    "Song qinzong has been killed by Jin general Wan yanzongwang! The golden dog will attack the city soon. Wanwang soldiers, be careful!"


    "You roared so that the generals of all the doors around the city knew it, and then saw the shadow of the attack of the Golden Army..."


    "Look, Jin Jun is coming. Wanyan zongwang is jumping over the wall!"


    "Shout three times and you''ll evacuate to the dense forest in the south."


    "Then follow the direction that song Huizong just withdrew two days ago. After finding their trace, just wait for me to meet you."


    "If I hadn''t guessed wrong, song Huizong must have taken advantage of this chaos to bring his small imperial team to the south to reorganize a new great song dynasty."


    "Naturally, I can''t let this lecherous, useless and more fatuous old man rise to the top, not to mention that he is still the source of my gujiazhuang murder case."


    "Such an enemy, I naturally want blood blade."


    Hearing that Gu Zheng had arranged such a bloody task, this group of big men finally found a way to contribute to this country.


    But sun erniang thought more and asked, "if the officers and soldiers of the great song dynasty don''t believe me?"


    "Then tell these people about the clothes and general physical characteristics that song qinzong wore today."


    "It''s best to say it vividly. Naturally, someone will report to the top to verify your authenticity."


    "Now I just hope that Li Gang, a teacher, can seize the opportunity of the emperor''s death to win the right of Diaobingshan in the city, hold down Tang Ke and Geng nanzhong, and don''t have many shameful things of the Liujia divine soldiers led by the demon appear on the wall defended by the great song Dynasty."


    "I just hope this time, it''s really different!"


    Sun erniang didn''t understand at all. She only knew that all the things Gu Zheng wanted were very important, so she tried her best to complete the task.


    So the lady in red nodded desperately towards Gu Zheng, patted her plump chest, like a curd, and led the troops straight to Kaifeng without looking back.


    Looking at the back of these people, Gu Zhengchang took a sigh of relief, turned and rode away in the opposite direction.


    There is also a base camp of the kingdom of Jin with weak defense, waiting for him to find out.


    On the way back, Gu Zheng had met three waves of cavalry gathered at the foot of Kaifeng City, galloping past on the road beside him.


    As Gu Zheng expected, when they were free from the constraints of the emperor, they made a quick decision and directly killed the past while the fortification in the city was not stable.


    Unfortunately, the backhand he arranged was just to make the soldiers in the city not shrink back and have any scruples when resisting.


    If the emperor dies, the regime of those treacherous officials in power hopes to collapse, so that the great song country can survive for a few more days.


    What I have to do now is to help those soldiers who still have the hope of resistance in their hearts to share more firepower.


    Gu Zheng looked at the "ten thousand enemies" he had made from sun erniang and sighed gently.


    The primary lethality of this kind of thing has yet to be verified, but it is enough to attack.


    Looking at the camp that was getting closer and closer, Gu Zheng began to turn over and dismount. After hiding his horse in the dense forest, he carried a huge package on his horse''s back and crept into the natural barrier.


    When he found the oblique rear of the camp, on a small soil slope 100 meters away from the camp, he untied the package behind him and spread the pile of gunpowder weapons on the ground.


    These are firearms developed by the sun family in their spare time.


    Taking the verification on the battlefield, Gu Zheng even tested it for the first time.


    For the convenience of escape after the experiment failed, the first weapon must not be too heavy.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he twisted a small round ball the size of a big pill with a letter twist from the burden skin.


    Pull out the arrow branches at the back and tie them one by one with thin rope behind the arrow.


    After confirming the weight of the arrow and that it would not fall off during the launch, Gu Zheng lit the twist of the ball behind the arrow at a very fast speed, drew a bow and set up an arrow, and directly fired it on the top of the tent where the materials were stored in the military camp.


    "Whoosh"


    "Crackle"


    The wind speed at the time of the arrow feather shooting did not extinguish the burning of the twisting. The crackling ball directly passed through the top of the tent with the arrow branch and fell into the interior of the material tent.


    The arrow was silent, and even the soldiers in charge of guarding at the front of the big tent didn''t hear any sound.


    Gu Zheng, who was holding a bow, lay blankly behind the hillside, looked at the unresponsive camp and thought, is this a failure?


    Why don''t you try it again?


    But who would have thought that when he just put the second modified arrow on the bow, there came from the tent of the military camp. There was no dull sound in Gu Zheng''s direction.


    "Bang..."


    The small ball, with the powder ignited and exploded, burst out in all directions. The small flames that kept burning suddenly adhered to all kinds of flammable materials in the camp.


    When Gu Zheng''s second bow and arrow shot towards another tent, an unmanned bonfire had been quietly lit in the first tent.


    Gu Zheng, who was still unaware of this, drew out his arrow again and shot at the top of the third tent.


    "If there is no response to the last arrow, I will throw it into the middle of the camp. If it is dead or alive, I will turn around and run!"


    Gu Zheng, who had just let the arrow in his hand off the string, found that his original target tent was emitting thick black smoke from the gap in the roof.


    "Is this a success? Ha! Sun erniang is a talent! I''ve listened to Father Sun''s obedience and didn''t destroy flowers!"


    "It seems that it will take time for this kind of firearm to ignite. That''s good. I''ll shoot an arrow at all the material tents and then transfer the position!"


    Gu Zheng, who has a spectrum in his heart, keeps pulling his bow. For such a large-area target, his bows and arrows don''t need to be aimed deliberately.


    In a moment, a small basket of special arrows was shot out by him.


    However, Gu Zheng, who still had some unfinished ideas, sighed, wrapped the burden skin on the ground, resisted on his back, and quietly disappeared at the first ambush site.

 Chapter 423

    All the previous gunpowder fireballs and arrows have been shot by Gu Zheng.


    The next thing he needs to operate is a close throw weapon.


    The use of this weapon is not as comfortable as it was just now. It needs to be close to the military camp of the kingdom of Jin.


    However, if more than a dozen tents were lit together, it would also make the military tent chaotic for a while.


    Taking advantage of such an opportunity, Gu Zheng was a sprint.


    He plunged into the grass, ran and took out another weapon from his back.


    This is a thunderbolt fireball the size of a melon.


    At the beginning, I didn''t know what sun erniang thought. Outside the thin iron sheet, everything was painted with red paint, and a circle of leaves were painted around the burning twist.


    The red and green look so beautiful that Gu Zheng, who was holding it in his hand, was reluctant to light it and threw it out.


    When he buried his head close to the woods near the camp, he found that the small patrol team around him had disappeared.


    The team he wanted to solve with some trouble rushed back to support the fire fighting because he saw the flames burning in the camp.


    Now everyone in the camp of the whole kingdom of Jin knows that it symbolizes their logistical support and the materials from so many days of crushing and plundering. Now they are all burned.


    This fire is inexplicable, but it is frightening.


    Because the marshal of their army had just led the army, his old nest was burned in his rear base camp.


    When the army turns around, whether it is victory or failure, none of them can run away.


    Therefore, the remaining soldiers were crazy in the process of fighting the fire. They gathered all their strength in an attempt to minimize the loss.


    But who would have thought that there was another one who was eyeing the fire?


    Gu Zheng knew his chance was coming when he saw the black smoke rising in the back camp.


    The art expert was brave. He rushed directly into the edge of the barracks and took advantage of the gap to get close to the effective distance of thunderbolt fire bomb.


    Seeing where people gathered, he threw the ignited fire bomb at one of them, and ran in the other direction with concealment without looking back.


    "Bang!"


    This time, the sound was not the dull fart inaction of the small rocket. This time, it was like the sound of the most powerful zhentianlei, which suddenly exploded among the personnel of the Jin army.


    This thin piece of iron, which was shot out, split apart and sputtered at an ultra-high speed among the airtight crowd around.


    "Oh, oh!"


    After the explosion, because the density was too high, a dozen soldiers directly covered all parts of their bodies and fell to the ground.


    The fall of people in this area also caused a small-scale panic.


    For those who survived, at this time, they did not care about their own Tongze, but the buzzing of their heads and ears, which took a long time to slow down.


    When they reacted again from the dull process, they found that they were surrounded by AI Hong fields.


    However, such a panic mood had just risen. Gu Zheng seemed not to want these people to breathe. In the other direction of the camp, the devil like voice sounded again.


    "Bang!"


    This time it was the direction of the arsenal, "no! It''s the Arsenal!"


    The soldiers with buckets in their hands were still standing in the thick smoke, and there was another explosion from a more forward direction!


    The whole military camp was at a loss. The partial general in charge of staying behind rushed out of a camp with a dome blown out. He fell to the ground at the moment of the explosion of the thunderbolt fire bomb and avoided more damage.


    And many captains who found the backbone ran in the direction of the general.


    "General, the material camp is on fire!"


    "General, the Arsenal was bombed!"


    "General, our casualties are heavy!"


    This group of talkative people are reporting one after another, and the last sound rang from the back of the Council hall where Wanyan zongwang looked.


    "No! It''s the Marshal''s big account. There are important marching materials and the map of the great song dynasty!"


    Regardless of their own losses, a group of people began to run in the direction of the most obvious account with the general.


    Who knows, as soon as the guard at the door got in, he put his head out to report peace.


    "Don''t worry, general. It''s just that a big hole was blown out behind the camp. There''s no extra loss inside."


    "Hmm? No, what is this?"


    "No! It''s a firearm!"


    Hearing this, the general who could not see the specific situation had to make the wisest choice: "throw the firearm away quickly!"


    The soldiers who heard this order burst into tears... My concubine couldn''t do it. When I saw it, the twist burned out.


    The garrison soldier, who couldn''t even answer, threw himself forward, trying to use his body to stop the destruction of this huge iron guy he had never seen before.


    But the soldier lying on the back of this thing regretted his decision.


    Because this "enemy of ten thousand people" is not a sputter weapon like a thunderbolt fire bomb, but a mass destruction weapon like a field mouse that spins and sprays all kinds of iron thistles, and oil fire bombs are like a fire gun.


    Now the Marshal''s big account has become a sea of blood and fire.


    It is the fire seedling, together with the iron film, that is flying around like a sci-fi blockbuster.


    The soldier who threw himself on the ten thousand enemy was like a joke at this time.


    He was like lying on the body of the most powerful robot vacuum cleaner. He was led by ten thousand enemies and felt the feeling of flying in circles.


    That sour, the soldier pulled out a stick of thistle stuck in his face again from his temple, smiled foolishly and rolled his eyes, ending his ridiculous and sad life.


    The general who had just opened the curtain of the big curtain was not much better. He just kept standing with the curtain raised. There was a burning fire oil arrow in the center of his eyebrow. With a strange expression on his face, he died.


    "General!"


    The soldiers and captains behind them saw with their own eyes the scene after the curtain was lifted, that is, a pillar of fire was sprayed directly, swallowing everything around them.


    Let those soldiers who were still pounding towards the front suddenly stop moving forward. There were two or three recruits who were unbearable, their legs were soft, and they rolled back two or three steps towards the back.


    At this time, Gu Zheng, who had only one "enemy of ten thousand people" left in his hand, stared at the scene he had created in the distance, looked at the last treasure in his hand, and put it back in his back bag.


    Such good things should be kept for the most urgent moment.


    I didn''t see such a big Marshal''s camp, an enemy of ten thousand people, but it turned into a fireball in a moment.


    Has it ignited four or five attached tents too close to it?


    This is a big killer.


    Gu Zheng felt that his sneak camp plan had been perfectly completed.


    Then the remaining weapons need to be used at the most critical moment.


    You ask who else hasn''t solved it?


    With the help of Tong Guan, song Huizong is running leisurely towards the south of the Yangtze River.


    Looking at the chaotic scene of the surrounding nest, Gu Zheng quietly slipped to the original place to put the horse. His horse is still a good black horse. Now he is staring at his dark round eyes and quietly waiting for Gu Zheng''s return.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Zheng was really relieved. He patted the bristle on the horse''s back, untied the reins, turned over and got on the horse, and galloped towards the next goal.


    At the same time, sun erniang, who divided two teams with Gu Zheng, had already galloped to the city early. After a while of the garrison officers, these coarsest and crazy men began to roar in the direction of the city with the greatest strength of their generation.


    "Song qinzong was slaughtered by the people of the state of Jin!"


    "The emperor of the great song dynasty was killed by Wanyan zongwang!"


    "Our emperor died miserably!"


    "Those golden dogs are going to fight now!"


    "Fellow citizens of Kaifeng mansion, what are we waiting for? We must hold on! We must save our lives! Don''t end up like the emperor!"


    "The golden dog will eat people!"


    The group ran round and round the city wall. Finally, a garrison captain couldn''t help shouting outside the city.


    "How can you prove that what you said is not a lie? Where did the emperor of the great song dynasty die so easily?"


    Sun erniang shouted out Gu Zheng''s good words with them: "if you don''t believe it, go to the General Li Gang."


    "The persecuted loyal ministers who lost their rights taught the way. Did the emperor wear this, this, this when he was taken away..."


    When sun erniang described it carefully, not only the soldiers on the wall of the city believed it, but also the nearby people who listened when they heard something.


    In an instant.


    The captain did not dare to delay the military situation any more. Without thinking about it, he ran to report to the practical generals in the barracks.


    As for those so-called demons who deceived the emperor, the generals will be asked to arrest all these people in a short time.


    Now even the emperor is dead. Are we afraid of monsters like you?!


    The news of the general stationed in the interior was also quickly received. One of them rode on his horse and didn''t even go in the direction of the palace. He ran directly to the residence of General Li Gang.

 Chapter 424

    At this time, the general''s house was full of people at the beginning of waves. In the middle was a general with three wisps of long beard and a refined face.


    He lives in this group of brave soldiers, but he has a strong momentum. Unexpectedly, these most rebellious generals are obedient and dare not wait for his next orders.


    "When the country was in danger, the news of the emperor''s death came out in this way."


    "I know why your generals came to my mansion."


    "For today''s plan, I have a plan. I don''t know if it''s feasible for you to listen?"


    "Willing to listen to the general''s orders!"


    "That''s good!" Li Gang stroked the long beard on his chin and began to mobilize troops: "I can''t mobilize the troops of the imperial palace guard and the Imperial Guard."


    "But we can still deploy the garrison of Kaifeng and the only team of King Qin."


    "Like you, my general sent several troops to the northwest and south to ask for help, so that King Qin''s troops, who were prevented by Lord Tang Xiangye and did not dare to arrive, quickly gathered in the direction of Kaifeng mansion."


    "Tell them that the emperor of the country has been slaughtered by the Jin people, and whether the new emperor can keep his throne depends on their support."


    "In addition, Kaifeng mansion can only resist the strong attack of the Sumerian army for three days at most, so that those who want to obtain the Dragon skill should also see their true skills."


    After Li Gang said this, a general who was specially responsible for the logistics supply of the Garrison Army asked suspiciously: "Marshal Li, Kaifeng City can provide supplies for at least a week. As long as the garrison can unite as one, we can still carry the second encirclement and suppression of the kingdom of Jin."


    Hearing this, Li Gang smiled and returned: "don''t be strict with those generals. Those local generals who have been frightened by the court''s peace seeking policy, how dare they lead their soldiers to rush for help?"


    "Only in the special period of national ruin can we let them go."


    Speaking of this, the crafty Li Gang had a meal at his hands. He continued to ask his personal guard, "has the old boy of the cultivation master been caught yet?"


    The pro guard on one side returned: "the master of cultivation is ill."


    The bearded General Li smiled and gave an extremely bad idea to his pro guards: "anyway, it''s a period of chaos in the palace. It''s better to leave the affairs of Kaifeng house to a reliable person."


    "I think this kind of disease of Shidao adults is purely a heart disease. You find out the Kaifeng government Yin who now occupies the pit and doesn''t shit, and directly throw Lord Zhong into the government office."


    "I can assure you that within a quarter of an hour, Lord Zhong will get up from his bed. Even if he dies, he will die at his post in Kaifeng."


    "With a kind of teacher''s way to appease the people and be the backup in my city, we can fight a defensive battle with the coming elite division of the kingdom of Jin without any worries."


    "I don''t know who killed his majesty. Although it is a lifelong disgrace to the royal family of the great Song Dynasty, it is a glimmer of vitality for the people of the great song dynasty."


    "So, for the sake of the state of song! We must not give in!"


    "For the state of song! For the state of song!"


    More and more officers and men in the residence spontaneously traveled to the sea of swearing in sovereignty.


    When they came out of Li Gang''s residence and returned to the barracks, they no longer listened to the command of the so-called six Ding and six Jia demon. On the contrary, when these people perceived something bad and wanted to escape, they tied them up and hung them on the flagpole as a way to kill chickens, watch monkeys and boost morale.


    As for those peace seekers who were greedy for life and afraid of death, after hearing the cry that the emperor was dead, they knew that things were bad, and ran desperately in the direction of the palace one by one.


    Because they know that from today on, the heaven of the great song state will change, and the last person left after the victory in that palace is the future heaven of the great song state.


    Now in their hearts, it is secondary to resist the invasion of golden soldiers. How to obtain the greatest benefits for themselves in this intriguing game is the most important.


    Just when Kaifeng City was surging because of the news of a heavy bomb.


    Comrade Huizong of the Song Dynasty, whose news was blocked because he had been running south, was sadly forgotten.


    He did not know that the son who ousted him from power and elevated him to become the supreme emperor, who was captured only 14 months after he came to power, had lost his life at this time.


    According to the urine nature of this old thing, if he knew that there were no leaders in the great Song Dynasty, he would shamelessly return to Beijing and appear in the national capital of Kaifeng again as the supreme power.


    Unfortunately, butterfly wings are so wonderful.


    This time, his son died in time, and the people of the kingdom of Jin did not force him to return together, but at the same time, he also missed the best period of competing for power and profit, and automatically withdrew from the war for the highest power on the historical stage.


    At this time, under the service of Tong Guan, he was leading a small imperial court composed of thousands of women, musicians and waiters, as well as thousands of troops, moving towards the south. Quietly behind them, they followed the tail of a deadly devil.


    This tail is naturally Gu Zheng.


    Along the way, Gu Zheng has observed the behavior of the team for a long time.


    It is said that they started to flee south because of the bad situation. They all overestimated their military consciousness. This is because song Huizong was expelled from the imperial court. He was very unhappy and planned to go to Jiangnan to relax.


    If you see a place with gentle terrain or beautiful mountains and rivers along the way, the original emperor will not go.


    Those who put down the case horse are hiking and camping. They can''t play and sing less.


    When the master''s poetry is booming, he has to be accompanied by a flute, silk and bamboo while reciting poetry.


    It''s really elegant. It can''t be any more elegant.


    Gu Zheng, lying on the grass and eating the soil secretly, is convinced once again that reincarnation is really a matter of technical work.


    You see, the most powerful group of people he helps out in his daily life is the king of China''s sweat.


    But in the years when he turned over for others, he spent every day either on horseback or in the gap between marching and rest.


    When he knocked down the huge river and mountain, the salted fish''s face was turned over, and the small days he enjoyed were undertaken by the client.


    Even if he is devoted to these doomsday emperors, no client can let him do so for the task.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Gu Zheng spit out a sweet grass root from his mouth.


    Ma egg, now Song Huizong eats the sweet fruit handed over by the great beauty next to him, but now I''m digging grass roots to eat.


    There is no humanity!


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he made up his mind to kill the enemy.


    It''s just that people like the emperor can''t make him comfortable before he dies.


    Gu Zheng, who made the decision, directly took off his burden. After pulling open several hard steamed buns that can be used as bricks, he took out the last remaining "ten thousand enemies" at the bottom of the burden.


    Looking at this extremely lethal iron pimple, Gu Zheng''s eyes glittered.


    Because as long as he solves the big trouble in front of him, he can go back to reality and eat hot and spicy.


    Hahaha, before Gu Zheng could laugh three times, Gu Zheng was angry when he crawled in the direction of song Huizong.


    Because now he has seen a bright red arrow on the head of his own target, which is turning and appearing on the head of song Huizong.


    "I said, laugh and forget the book. What is this?"


    The smiling and forgetting book was shocked with the same face, and immediately scanned the other party''s origin carefully to Gu Zheng.


    "Faint king system."


    "Is there such an sb system?" Gu Zheng asked subconsciously.


    Seeing the scanning results, the laughing and forgetting book gave Gu Zheng a serious explanation.


    "In this world, there is a system to collect merit and moral upgrading. Naturally, there is a system to collect resentment, hatred and hatred."


    "This kind of energy collected for evil is often larger and faster than that collected for good."


    "I think it''s possible for the confused system to be upgraded to a higher-class system."


    "Look at the font color of its manual."


    "Has it become a mixed color of cyan and purple?"


    "This shows that the faint king system has reached the state of overflow of its own energy through the supply of song Huizong. If you go one step further, you can generate the most advanced purple system in the ordinary level system."


    "This kind of system already has its own intelligence, which belongs to the system most involved in causality."


    "And the energy of this dizzy monarch system is the most disgusting energy system in my daily life."


    Seeing the laughing and forgetting book of eating everything, Gu Zheng was surprised to see a disdainful expression on his face: "it''s all energy. This is more huge when you say it. What are you worried about?"


    "Or is it that this system has become the climate, and you are not its opponent?"


    As soon as he heard that his ability was questioned again, how could xiaoforget Book bear it? It pointed in the direction of the dizzy monarch system and recalled Zheng in an extremely angry voice: "how can I be afraid of this kind of thing?"


    "But the smell of its energy is... Unspeakable."


    "Oh? What do you say?" Gu Zheng forgot to ignite the ten thousand enemies in his hands.


    The smiling forgetting Book asked about the taste is that the whole face is wrinkled into a chrysanthemum: "the smell of rotten steamed bread with smelly swill is nothing more than this."


    Oh, I see. This is a choice between filling your stomach and seeking delicious food.


    This is not what Gu Zheng should consider.

 Chapter 425

    Gu Zheng smiled at the thought of this place and no longer cared whether the HunJun system made Huizong or Huizong made the HunJun system.


    He just twisted the long thread in his hand and lit it. Then he threw it into the camping ground of song Huizong, who was singing and dancing with red flowers and willows, and then shouted his declaration of revenge at the people''s Congress at the foot of the mountain.


    "Old emperor, I heard that you like rare animals, flowers, birds and rocks most."


    "Today, gujiazhuang Erlang and guzheng in Huizhou, especially carry the most precious stone in the world and dedicate it to his Majesty the supreme emperor of the great song dynasty."


    "I wish my Emperor... A thousand years will end today, and long live like tomorrow!"


    "Leave you!"


    After the roar, Gu Zheng threw his ten thousand enemies in the direction of song Huizong like a hammer.


    Seeing the back of the hillside, I don''t know when a man secretly lurked in. He was 100 meters away from the back of song Huizong. The bodyguards who were driven away in order not to disturb his enjoyment of watching the scenery began to rush to the hillside.


    The emperor, I don''t know whether he is really dazed and mediocre to a certain extent, or his IQ is affected by the dizzy monarch system.


    He only listened to the words "strange stone" in the first half of the sentence, and hurriedly pushed Tong Guan out.


    "Hurry! Hurry! Tong Dapen! Hurry up and take the black stone. Don''t let the ignorant child destroy it."


    The Tong Guan who was pushed out was a burst of bitter laughter. He had been disturbed by the supreme emperor who did not play cards according to common sense because he was driven out of the power center.


    But when he looked up and looked in the direction of the black stone, he was shocked.


    The top eunuch of the Song Dynasty, who had led the army and fought a big war, turned around like a lost dog.


    Huizong, who still didn''t understand the situation, saw Tong Guan and ran away. In this way, he abandoned his strange stone. Unexpectedly, he planned to run ahead and catch the stone himself.


    "Tong Dapen, why are you running? Oh, my stone!"


    Hearing the greeting of song Huizong, Tong Guan subconsciously turned his head and looked at it. It was just that Jain wanted to crack, because at this time, song Huizong took up the hem of his robe and picked it up towards the black stone that began to fall.


    "Senior officials! Be careful, this is not a stone, this is a gunpowder bullet!"


    "There are assassins! There are assassins!"


    Song Huizong, who was roared by Tong Guan and had originally made the move of Zama, fell to the ground as soon as his feet softened and puffed.


    The ten thousand enemy who should have fallen in his arms fell directly in front of song Huizong''s fall and his face was facing him.


    Only then did song Huizong know what he was trying to catch.


    Because the stone full of dangerous smell everywhere, the last twist left by it burned into the small hole with the sputtering of Mars.


    Then, song Huizong saw a fiery tongue with full momentum and sprayed towards his face door.


    The rest... Doesn''t exist.


    Because the unconscious system in his body doesn''t need him to stimulate at all, it has been running in a muddle.


    Without systematic seduction, he has made a confused king very perfect.


    And this system, to put it bluntly, has no fart ability. In the moment of life and death, the 118 tricks of eating, drinking and playing with women can''t save anyone''s life at all.


    Therefore, the moment of happiness is the death of song Huizong. Naturally, he can''t see the enemy of thousands of people like a field mouse after his death, which makes the beautiful land of outing a sea of knife mountains and fire.


    Those eunuchs and maids who were a little slow in reaction were more or less hurt by the sputtering of the 10000 enemy.


    The boy Guan general, who is closest to the emperor and best reflects his popularity, was born of iron thistles and poked countless holes in his body. After he was no longer able to escape, he was devoured by the tongue of fire and directly buried in the emperor''s bone.


    This can be regarded as an irrefutable proof that he has been loyal to the emperor all his life.


    Two people who have been infamous for thousands of years died in one place, which is not to bury talents.


    However, none of the royal guards who were stunned by such a rapid and tragic assassination dared to move forward.


    They are the descendants of their families. They were crammed into the front of the imperial court in order to make a living and rank. Where have they seen such a fierce battle.


    Some unpromising people were so weak that they couldn''t hold the horizontal knife in their hands and fell directly to the ground.


    This mountain has become a state of palace maids fleeing, musicians fleeing and bodyguards stagnating.


    Gu Zheng, who had not yet achieved his final goal, roared out the latest news he had on the hillside again.


    "Now the emperor''s old son, Zhao Huan of Kaifeng, has been killed by Wanyan zongwang of the kingdom of Jin!"


    "We don''t know who is the emperor of Kaifeng now!"


    "It''s just that you people are disadvantageous to protect the supreme emperor. It''s a crime of beheading."


    "But if you can get to Kaifeng before the new emperor registers and pass the news that Zhao Laoer was killed..."


    Before Gu Zheng finished his words, the smart man among the guards with a knife took them down to himself.


    "It''s not a great crime, but a great achievement."


    "Now, no matter which of the Zhao family wins in Kaifeng, they don''t want to have the mountain of the Song Emperor on their heads."


    "The supreme emperor was directly killed by an assassin, which is the most perfect result now."


    The people on the hillside were said by Gu Zheng that their eyes were shining, and Gu Zheng''s next words prepared them for his revenge.


    "The Zhao family, stupid and incompetent, forced against the people and killed more than 120 people in our gujiazhuang."


    "Today, I Gu Zheng acted for heaven, killed the emperor and avenged my family. Since then, people have died and the enemy has dispersed. Happy! Happy!"


    With a burst of arrogant laughter, Gu Zheng fled in the direction of the back mountain at a very fast speed.


    In a moment, it disappeared without a trace.


    The royal guards were blocked by the raging mountain fire. One by one, they harbored ghosts. After looking at each other for a few times, they began to retreat slowly from the hillside to the side of the road at the foot of the mountain.


    I don''t know who took the lead and took the lead in opening the escape mode. This team rode on horseback and ran towards Kaifeng house all night.


    Only the mountain fire left unattended burned rapidly down the mountain with the help of the newly rising wind on the hillside.


    This made the waiters who had narrowly escaped their lives run to their garrison to find someone to save their lives, but the officers and soldiers who came later only saw the hillside burning like a burning steamed bread.


    A man like the captain of the Army rode on his horse to cover his mouth and nose to stop the burning smell all over the mountains.


    Pointing to the location of the hillside, he asked the little eunuch who came to report and said, "are you sure our supreme emperor and general Tong were assassinated here?"


    "No, that''s right."


    The little eunuch at the bottom kept his legs as soft as possible.


    The tragedy of the scene just now was really frightening. Thanks to his lack of attention, he just arranged to transport musical instruments for the musicians.


    Otherwise, today''s self should also be in the mountains and forests, among many companions who didn''t have time to run out.


    The general frowned and said to himself, "this is trouble. I don''t know how long this kind of weather and mountain fire will last."


    "Even if I found the place where the emperor was killed, I don''t know whether it burned the remains."


    "Forget it, let''s stay here and wait for a few more days. When we find the place where we were assassinated, gather all the ashes of that place together and be the bones of the supreme emperor."


    "It''s also a matter of loyalty to the king. I''ve done my duty."


    Speaking of this, the general waved his hand, and the soldiers behind him returned to their station.


    This sober Guard officer has no hope for the IQ of his comrades in arms who went to Kaifeng early in the morning.


    It''s said that the emperor died. You should take the body with you.


    Rushing back in such a panic, isn''t it obvious to tell the world that we are the cowards who leave the supreme emperor behind and don''t even converge in the capital?


    There will be no good in any aspect.


    Today''s Kaifeng mansion is the most inaccessible place. It happens to have the reason of the supreme emperor. They are non staff members, so they can easily wait and see.


    All things revolved around the death of song Huizong.


    The unlucky emperor, but no one really shed a tear for him because of his death.


    On the contrary, Gu Zheng pretended to escape after throwing down the ten thousand enemy. After a small circle, he returned to the top of the mountain and fished in the void. Then he ran down the mountain with a smile towards the originally established escape route without looking back.


    At this moment, he is a diving Dragon into the water, and can no longer stop him from being high and wide.


    Yes, this time, Gu Zheng didn''t turn back in a panic, but he returned to the scene of the crime again after the death of the people scattered, and caught the little purple ball of the faint monarch system forcibly separated because of the death of the host.


    At this moment, the host was lost, and the surrounding system turned into a barren state. Under the condition of looking after each other, it was dragged away by a strong adult.

 Chapter 426

    When the faint monarch system felt the tremor from the depths of the soul, it found that it was already in an independent space.


    A golden ball of blood ten thousand times more noble than it is using the expression of the 18th generation of ancestors, staring at it with disgust and struggling to think.


    Then, when the dizzy monarch system found that there was nothing that could move the system, it saw its predecessor, ah Wu, opened its mouth larger than the body and swallowed it into the abdomen.


    In the years when it was digested and had a little consciousness, it vaguely heard the voice of the superior.


    "It''s really awful."


    I''m so sad that I''m despised. As a confused monarch system, it''s not my own choice. Who should I tell such grievances to?


    However, when he thought that he would explain his life in this way, there was only a little bit of himself who would not dissipate his energy, and he was spit out by "bah".


    "I''ll go. I can''t. this kernel is the worst. Socks that haven''t been washed for 800 years are 10000 times better than it."


    Xiaoqingqiu: am I so bad.


    Unfortunately, it has been unable to resist and get it, and once again fell into a state of nothingness and deep sleep.


    At this time, it may not see that the culprit of its evolutionary failure is explaining something with a powerful soul body and the soul of an aboriginal in the world.


    "Now let''s go back and see that your little yellow apricot is safe and sound. Let''s be clear?"


    "Yes! Hero!"


    Now Gu Zheng''s chivalrous spirit is better than him. He has deeply convinced the client of the world. He has made a safe decision in his heart.


    After the unparalleled Xiake leaves, he should also learn from the fine traditions of his predecessors and continue to carry forward Gu Zheng''s great name.


    This person, a ball and a book, embarked on a leisurely journey back to the South with all kinds of thoughts.


    But the premise is to ignore the harassment of the haunted sun erniang who appears around them again.


    Sun erniang, who finished Gu Zheng''s request outside Kaifeng mansion, ran away. It was a dangerous journey.


    Had it not been for the entanglement between the armies of the Jin State and the great song state and the lack of time to deal with their group of unbearable mole ants.


    Now sun erniang has long been crushed by the iron hooves of the Jin army behind her.


    The pursuers chased for a whole day. Sun erniang, who fled in a panic, successfully got rid of the pursuers and gathered at the original meeting place on Jiangxi road.


    Because she was late, Gu Zheng didn''t even wait for them, so he directly began to return to the south.


    If they hadn''t been very experienced in the Jianghu, they would have followed Gu Zheng with clues, otherwise they would still be wandering around the boundary of Jiangxi road.


    Because of this, sun erniang always made trouble with Gu Zheng. At this time, the girl''s fate has become the second major topic discussed between Gu Zheng and his client.


    "What are you going to do with sun erniang?" Gu Zheng asked the ball in his mind.


    "What? What about what?"


    The little ball was going to pretend to be confused with him.


    Gu Zheng opened his mouth again: "I can tell you, this girl is not within the scope of my task."


    "I''m not sensitive to such a tigress like woman."


    "You know, this girl is full of the evil nature of the underworld. If you want to develop something, you can help yourself after I leave. I won''t provoke you."


    "If you want to avoid trouble, I''ll be a mean and shameless man and kill you?"


    When Gu Zheng said this, the little ball in his mind quickly stopped it.


    "Miss Sun has been kind and righteous to me for so many days. She has worked hard to follow behind me and took out most of her family wealth to help me take revenge. Although she lacks virtue, she has never hurt me. As a loyal Xiake, I can''t repay her kindness."


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng was choked on the spot by the client''s words.


    Gu Zheng asked subconsciously, "man, you are rewarded for your kindness. Is it based on the girl''s appearance?"


    "If Huang Xinger is a salt free woman, will you send others to the South safely, and there will be no follow-up?"


    "Where is it like now? Baba''s go back and continue your front edge."


    "Just admit it. In fact, you are the kind of person who can''t walk at the sight of a beautiful woman."


    The client who was suddenly exposed by Gu Zheng didn''t care. Instead, he returned righteously: "yes, Xiake Jianghu is like this, and Jianghu children should be so free and easy."


    "Huang Xinger is kind to me and sun erniang is kind to me. How can I have the heart to abandon them."


    Well, why did Gu Zheng forget that it is a strange world in the great song dynasty? This man''s thinking is different. Maybe in the eyes of the client, embracing left and right is the pride that a big man should have.


    The cruel woman whose heart is only for him is not his target.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he doesn''t intend to worry about this kind of mother-in-law for the client anymore.


    When he saw that Huang Xinger was all right, he quickly flew away with a small yellow ball!


    Gu Zheng muttered on the horse''s back, while sun erniang noticed something wrong. As soon as she turned her eyes, she drove her horse close to Gu Zheng and said, "are you thinking about your little servant girl?"


    "What?"


    "Don''t quibble. You''re haunted all the way. Now you''re closer to the Hangzhou mansion. I think your soul will be hooked away!"


    "Hum! Worthless!"


    Gu Zheng turned a white eye and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with the girl. Looking at Hangzhou city getting closer and closer in the misty water vapor, he clamped the horse under his feet and sped straight outside the city.


    "Hey! Wait for me. You haven''t answered what I asked just now. Are you guilty?"


    "Asshole!" sun erniang fiercely shook the whip in her hand and shouted at the front: "you don''t want to get rid of me like this. You haven''t dumped me all the way, and now there''s no way!"


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng, who ran away, disappeared into the huge water mist in the early morning of Jiangnan Water Town.


    When sun erniang passed through the bustling people who got up early and entered the city with a small frame and a cart, Gu Zheng had already disappeared.


    The meaning of rejection is so obvious that the angry chick stamped her feet.


    Uncle Gu, the culprit, was standing outside an ordinary mansion courtyard in Hangzhou and knocked on the side door of the courtyard.


    "Who?"


    A puzzled voice remembered that the porter opened the small window on the side door.


    When Chu came, the servant was enthusiastic and opened the whole side door.


    "Oh, isn''t this Gu en? When did you return to Hangzhou?"


    "But come to our master and wife? Come in, come in."


    After that, he planned to introduce Gu Zheng into the courtyard and go back to find someone to report.


    Gu Zheng grabbed the impatient servant, stopped the other party''s behavior and said his real intention.


    "Cough, well, I came back in a hurry today. I''ll visit your host another day. I came here mainly to see Huang Xinger."


    "Is she all right?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the servant reacted. He showed a clear smile and quickly nodded: "Miss Huang Xinger, you asked, she''s all right. I''ll go to my mother-in-law and call out miss Xinger in the inner yard."


    "Gu Zhuang, do you think so?"


    Gu Zheng nodded and thanked him. The servant turned away quickly.


    In a moment, a beautiful shadow came back from the corridor of the side door.


    It was also the servant who had insight, but he found a reason to avoid the meeting between the two people, and finally gave Gu Zheng a chance to talk and ask Huang Xinger alone.


    On this side, after countless days and nights of thousands of words, the two people who suddenly met were relatively speechless.


    Instead, Gu Zheng cleared his throat, looked up and down Huang Xinger, and asked, "is this a smooth journey?"


    Huang Xinger saw that Gu Zheng''s first concern was his own safety. Finally, he swept away the uneasiness he hadn''t seen for many days and showed a sweet smile: "well, brother Gu, because we listened to your suggestions on the way, our speed was fast."


    "In addition, none of the brothers you sent out was a simple figure. They predicted and safely avoided several road robberies and refugee conflicts along the way."


    "Also, elder brother Gu''s martial brothers have made proper arrangements for the placement of my master''s family."


    "Little servant girl, I don''t know how to thank elder brother Gu for his kindness to the whole family."


    With these words, Huang Xinger bowed down one by one, and let Gu Zheng, who was unprepared, quickly pull him up.


    "Oh, mine? I can''t stand this. If you really think this kindness is great, how about our oath of saving lives, even if I pay it back?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s funny words, Huang Xinger suddenly looked up. Her eyes were full of disbelief. In Gu Zheng''s bad smile, her eyes were red.


    "Gu, brother Gu, you, what you said at the beginning really doesn''t count?"


    As soon as the words fell, the big tears fell like a broken kite.


    No, the joke was a little big. Gu Zheng hurried forward with an arrow as soon as he couldn''t see it well, raised the finger belly of the thin cocoon he had worn out because of his long-term knife practice, and clumsily wiped tears on Huang Xinger.

 Chapter 427

    While wiping, he didn''t forget to coax with a good voice and language: "apricot, you said it was so noisy. I''m kidding you."


    "I''m so dusty that I came to see you before I came home. Is it to tell you that I''m not responsible?"


    "Why are you so stupid? As I have said, there is no reward for saving lives. We can only promise each other by example. Now that I am here, don''t you understand why?"


    By Gu Zheng''s deep words, Huang Xinger couldn''t care to cry. There were still tears on her eyelashes, but she asked with a dull expression: "why? Brother Gu?"


    "Because ah, I can''t wait to see you, my future little wife and Huang Xinger, who gave birth to children for me. Is everything all right?"


    This sentence made the little servant girl smile through tears, and the whole round face flew past again.


    Seeing that the little servant girl on one side was comforted by himself, Gu Zheng told Huang Xinger his promise according to the scheduled lines: "when I report to my master, I''ll find someone to come to the door and redeem you."


    "I don''t think Mrs. Li Qingzhao is such a difficult person."


    "You don''t need to worry about the rest. Now you just have to do one thing, that is to treat me at home, okay?"


    Huang Xinger''s head was full of happiness. After the two told each other of their missing for a while, Gu Zheng withdrew from the Zhao family''s courtyard.


    In this bustling Hangzhou City, Gu Zheng made a final farewell to the client''s ball.


    "I have helped you fulfill all your wishes stipulated in the agreement."


    "It''s time to say goodbye."


    Now that the energy of the faint king system has been collected, the client''s wish has been completed by himself.


    There is no role in staying in this world.


    The rest of the way, for today''s clients, there are many choices. How to go on is not what Gu Zheng should worry about.


    Otherwise, this is his life in this world, not the client''s own life.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he waved goodbye to the client again and threw down his own wisdom at the last moment when he was about to disappear.


    "To act with the voice that I most desire in my heart and have no regrets in my life is the greatest morality of a Xiake."


    But the client''s ball was a little anxious: "but you haven''t helped me with sun erniang?"


    The last voice of Gu Zheng before disappearing came ruthlessly: "this person doesn''t exist in your entrustment agreement. You want to hold left and right, and find a way to handle it yourself!"


    "I''m not here to help you pick up girls! How many women would you like to be eaten by me with a green hat?! shameless!!"


    "I''m also afraid that if I can''t control it, I''ll lose my kidney!"


    Gu Zheng, who roared happily, directly carried the laughing and forgetting book and officially separated from this space, and the client''s small ball disappeared into his body because of inertia.


    Yes, there are so many gratitude and resentment left that we still need to understand ourselves. Where does it take time for him to think about the illusory future?


    Let''s go step by step.


    "Drive!"


    Finally, the client who wanted to understand, with a horse on his back, rushed towards his unknown future.


    Gu Zheng, who opened his eyes again, returned to the small study that made him very familiar.


    Laughing and forgetting the book has turned into its original form at this time, because the smelly energy makes its golden light all over like overflowing, which is splashed in the middle of the whole study, like the sunshine in the early morning. It is very beautiful.


    In such a beautiful scene, Gu Zheng first looked down at some thin gifts from another world.


    This time everything made him cry and laugh.


    Because this time, he actually got the structure and matching map of the ten thousand enemy, thunderbolt fire bomb and flying tiger claw.


    The feedback of this system to him is that these things are finally carried forward because of his existence.


    Such things with cause and effect must be given to those who create these causes and effects and left in their hands as a souvenir.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he just shook his head and stuffed them at the bottom of the treasure box.


    Strictly speaking, it is not too much to say that these things are powerful gunpowder products or earth bombs.


    For the sake of social stability and unity, he''d better press the bottom of the box.


    After all this, Gu Zheng asked about his life as a routine.


    The answer of xiaoforget book also satisfied him very much.


    Because Gu Zheng not only fulfilled the client''s wishes, but also exceeded them. The client always felt that Gu Zheng had done such dangerous things, and he was ashamed.


    As a knight with both kindness and righteousness, why don''t you give Gu Zheng a praise for his turning over service.


    Therefore, the successful completion of this task has reaped a full eight month life for Gu Zheng.


    Coupled with Gu Zheng''s piecemeal harvest in the early stage, in a twinkling of an eye, he changed from a person who had no life for three days to a boy who still had more than a year and more and more life expectancy.


    Is there anything he is not satisfied with?


    Satisfied, he naturally wants to see how this knowledgeable boy chooses his way in the future.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who was curious, opened the pages of the book belonging to the tenth world. After reading out a replay, he opened the backtracking of the suspense ending of the world.


    As Gu Zheng''s voice fell, a little golden light appeared on the page 10 of xiaoforget book. The whole page was like the flow of water, showing the following picture.


    What caught my eye was a test paper, a pen tip that could draw black paint, rustling around on it, telling the students'' learning hegemony attribute.


    At the top of this paper, which is eight times large, is marked with two big words: the history of the Song Dynasty.


    The final paper of XX semester of XX history department.


    With the downward slide of the pen tip, Gu Zheng saw clearly what he wanted to see on the page.


    Fill in the blanks:


    In the history of Song Dynasty, the two emperors who died in the same year were _ and _.


    The cause of their death is: ____.


    In the same year, the famous heroic general __ in the history of the Song Dynasty_____ General Jin_______ For the containment of Kaifeng government, it carried out a strong crack and counterattack, and achieved the most famous Kaifeng counterattack in the history of the Song Dynasty.


    This was originally the question of sending points, but the Xueba who answered here was too late to do it.


    At this time, the lens in the page began to zoom, and gradually transformed from a pen tip to the respondent.


    This is a little fat man who began to collapse after seeing this problem.


    He tightly covered his head with his hands, and didn''t even know that the ink at the tip of the pen was unconsciously on his chubby temple.


    "What the hell is this? Is the teacher crazy?"


    "Shouldn''t the next question be the shame of Jingkang? What? Kaifeng defense war?"


    "Isn''t Kaifeng broken? Thousands of concubines and royal families were taken hostage in the state of Jin. Since then, they have faced off with the Southern Song Dynasty regime composed of Zhao Gou in the south for nearly a hundred years, haven''t they?"


    "What''s the problem now?"


    The fat man put down his hands, took a deep breath, began to comfort himself and said, "it''s all right. Then look down. Maybe this is a trap question. It''s a professor''s prank, deliberately confusing our audio-visual."


    Thinking of the fat man here, he didn''t worry about answering the paper. Instead, he looked at the remaining questions word by word.


    Short answer:


    What is the historical significance of the assassin and ranger schools represented by Gu since the Song Dynasty, as the hidden imperial power supervisor in the cold weapon era?


    Please give a brief overview.


    It also makes a brief analysis of the behavior of the founder of gujia clan to kill the two emperors of the current Dynasty.


    I''ll have a big grass. This is wool!


    Gu xiaopang, who took the test paper, directly burst out in a cold sweat.


    Is the world too mysterious, or did I get a fake test paper? Who will explain to him what the Gu clan is?


    As a surnamed Gu, his ancestor was a pig butcher. In his generation, it was not easy to have the seed of reading. After going through a lot of hardships, he was admitted to Gu xiaopang of Henan University. The whole person was at a loss.


    Can it be said that because the weather this summer vacation is too hot, I have had an illusion.


    But he continued to look down at the second half of the history of the Song Dynasty, which had completely deviated from the historical system he had read, and was deviating in a strange direction.


    According to his study of history books for many years, he analyzed it through this test paper.


    If he follows the direction of the test paper, he can draw a conclusion.


    That is the shame of Jingkang, because the two emperors were slaughtered by a historical fellow surnamed Gu, which caused the butterfly effect and triggered a series of historical reactions.


    In the end, it was Li Gang and Zhong''s army of Zhong Daoshi who resisted the invasion of the kingdom of Jin, drove them out of the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun and fulfilled the last wish of the founding emperor of the Zhao family.


    Since then, there have been a large number of famous generals in the country of the Song Dynasty. The Yue family army and the broken family army are like the most generals in the long river of history.


    The kingdom of Jin almost perished, but the grassland tribes moved towards the northwest in order to avoid its edge.


    At that time, the whole territory of the great song dynasty was a school of Qingming. When the border was stable, the budding capitalism that was already a little budding thrived.


    In the end, a terrible Empire dominated by economic power and supplemented by military power was formed.


    In the end, the whole royal family has become a member of the big capitalists in this country and exists as a monopoly giant.


    Such a strange social form has made this country live well in several turbulent wars in the world.


    It turned out to be a great fortune for all countries, so that the surrounding countries, large and small, turned into string puppets of the state of song in the end.


    After reading the last topic similar to modern history, Gu xiaopang took the test paper full of topics and was happy.


    This is the funniest test paper he has ever seen in his life, but it is an extremely rigorous test paper.


    He may be a genius if he can make such a test paper.

 Chapter 428

    But it''s very strange that after Gu xiaopang clearly knew the humiliation of the period belonging to the state of song, and then saw this test paper, he had only one feeling in his heart: it''s really cool.


    Perhaps such a person should have slaughtered the disgrace of the state of song?


    But as soon as he finished laughing, he couldn''t be happy.


    Because in the originally solemn examination scene, because of his sudden laughter, all the students who were answering the questions looked at him with crazy eyes.


    The professor of Song Dynasty history, who is always famous for his strictness, is staring at him with a strange look and holding the following words in his throat: "Gu baimeng, are you daydreaming too much and just waking up!"


    "If you don''t want to answer my test paper, you can leave this classroom!"


    Gu xiaopang, who was so stared by the professor, immediately shrunk his neck, very unpromising, retracted back to his small corner, and began to turn his pen proudly.


    Hum, I know that you abnormal teacher must have no good intentions. You deliberately made such an extremely rigorous test paper, waiting for us to jump.


    If anyone really answers the question according to this idea in order not to hand in the blank paper, it will be light to eat a duck egg, not to mention the score.


    Gu xiaopang can now imagine in the next class that the students who are writing hard have been trapped around him. Because of their efforts at this time, they will meet the anger of their professors.


    He kept such a confident state until the bell rang at the end of the exam. Only then did he hand in the test paper triumphantly. In the surprised eyes of the monitor who collected the paper, he walked out of the examination room bravely.


    Ah, this last subject is over, and the happy summer vacation is coming.


    When Gu xiaopang was about to sigh, suddenly there was a man behind him who saved his shoulder and rubbed his head on his fleshy arm.


    Needless to think, this is his best friend and fellow in the dormitory, Zhao Defa.


    While falling on him with all his strength, the thin monkey chatted about the topic related to the test question just now: "Hey, fat man, you are the most solid in your study. Tell me, which generation of grandson did Gu start to marry our Zhao family?"


    This question directly asked the fat man. He subconsciously touched the skull of the thin monkey and asked, "I said monkey Zhao, haven''t you woke up? What''s the family of Zhao?"


    "Which are these two?"


    As soon as the fat man pretended to be stupid, the thin monkey was anxious. He grabbed each other''s arm, pointed to his nose, and then pointed to the fat man''s nose and said, "just the marriage of your Gu clan and our Zhao clan."


    "Since then, the mutually supportive relationship between our two families has eased significantly."


    "Later, you took care of the top martial arts experts in your family, and our Lao Zhao family paid for them. Have you forgotten?"


    "Wait? Wait!" Gu baimeng, Gu xiaopang, stopped his friend from going crazy with his meat hands full of pits.


    "Wait a minute, you mean our two families are clans?"


    "Yes!"


    "Ha! How is it possible that my family sells meat? Even if it has shares in the meat joint factory, there are more than a dozen meat stalls in chain supermarkets, but it also sells meat, do you understand?"


    "What, the clan has been extinct for many years. Now there is only one Kong family who can see it. Don''t you have heatstroke? Say, have you read more novels on the Chinese website recently?"


    As soon as the fat man''s voice fell, the thin monkey turned his eyes and directly took out a thick history of the Song Dynasty that can be used as an encyclopedia dictionary from the backpack behind him and handed it to Gu xiaopang.


    That''s not over.


    Then the thin monkey took out a Zhao genealogy with a yellow cover, which was also a Book uniformly distributed and published by song Guo publishing house in 1998.


    Then he shouted at Gu xiaopang like a fan: "see? Who didn''t wake up? Look at your schoolbag. We Gu and Zhao have a genealogy for enlightenment since childhood."


    "Can you show me your family tree and let me verify it?"


    Hearing this, Gu xiaopang fumbled twice from his messenger bag, and really took out a Gu family tree, but the book has a black cover, and the format is no different from that of the Zhao family.


    When Gu xiaopang opened the genealogy, the fat on his whole face began to tremble.


    "This, this, this..."


    "Gu, assassin, is a direct descendant of the great Xia."


    "Founder: Gu Zheng"


    "Mountain opening feat: prove the clank road of martial arts with the blood of the Royal Dragon."


    "Feats: the Royal scum: Zhao Ji, Zhao Huan, once the Song Dynasty''s rivers and mountains are clear, the people rush to tell, and the officers and men will always feel their merit. Create the concept that the supreme imperial power still needs supervision, so that the royal family will no longer dare to do whatever they want, until the people ignore the rivers and mountains. It is a model for our martial arts learners."


    "When Zhao Dun and Zhao Ji indulged in pleasure and didn''t want to be alert, the descendants of Gu raised a knife and hung it on their neck, so that the royal family and ministers chose another Ming Lord to save the country from water and fire several times."


    "Be the first loyal family in the state of song."


    Well, it''s fantasy.


    After reading this genealogy, Gu Zheng quickly flipped through another song history in his hand.


    As the pages of literature were opened, the printed fonts all applied for the incredible questions he had just seen on the test paper.


    Can you say?


    Seeing this, Gu xiaopang had a frightened guess. He suddenly forgot the past in the direction of the thin monkey and asked, "Hey, thin man, what year and date is this year?"


    "Oh, this year is the 18th year of Chunyang. What''s the matter, fat man?"


    Hey! What about the Gregorian calendar? Is it dead in 2017?


    "Where does my family live?"


    "Your family lives in Kaifeng, the capital."


    "What is the name of the university we attended?"


    "The world''s No. 1 Kaifeng University, what''s the matter, fat man? You don''t pretend to be crazy because it''s time to worship your ancestors. You don''t want to go home and suffer?"


    As soon as the thin man''s funny expression was made, Gu xiaopang squatted on the ground with his head in his arms.


    "I''ll go, cross, cross, parallel world, hey! Thin man, pinch me?"


    Although the request was strange, the thin man did it.


    "Oh! It hurts. It''s not a dream. Ha ha!"


    Gu xiaopang''s fleshy arm was pinched out directly with two purple fingerprints, but he still couldn''t hide his excitement at this time.


    Just as he began to stand up and dance from the ground, a faint voice sounded behind him.


    "Son, did you dream again during the exam?"


    And such a familiar voice also surprised Gu xiaopang to turn around and look in the direction of the person who made the voice: "Mom!"


    Originally, the mother who loved him most in the world is now standing behind him with a smile and looking at him.


    Then when Gu xiaopang ran towards this side, his mouth still shouted as usual: "ouch, my son, he''s thin again."


    As like as two peas, Gu Xiaopang, who runs to her mother''s side, has made a careful observation. Finally, she came to the conclusion that the mother of the world is exactly the same as the mother of the world.


    The only difference is that the original world''s mother''s taste is in line with the pig knife, but now this mother''s taste is high, not a bit.


    Seeing that her son was so lively, Gu''s mother took the fat man''s hand and polite to the thin man for two words. After coming home for dinner, she began to drag him towards a super luxurious extended luxury car parked at the school gate.


    While walking, I don''t forget to cheer the fat man up.


    "Son, I''m not afraid. If you don''t want to take over the class of Lao Shizi''s assassin alliance when offering sacrifices to your ancestors this year."


    "I''ll let your dead father work for a few more years."


    "These years, they still force people to dance with knives and guns. What else do they say? The lineage should shoulder the responsibility."


    "I don''t believe it. If you don''t do this, these old guys can make you forget your surname?"


    Seeing that my mother is still a supporter who will always stand on her own side, Gu baimeng''s heart is a bit secure.


    He was really very worried about the so-called family worship.


    The world is so crazy. What if in the process of ancestor worship, the old ancestor of the family found that he was actually a visitor from a different world?


    But when it was time for Gu''s family to worship his ancestors, Gu xiaopang knew that he had thought too much.


    When they came to the water town in the south of the Yangtze River and opened the huge ancestral house like a temple in a gentle Town, the family''s huge more than 100 people who reached the ancestral level walked into the sacrificial hall full of memorial tablets.


    The ancestors of the past generations are buried here. They enjoy the incense of future generations, and then use their huge faith to protect these pious descendants.


    When Gu baimeng entered the temple, his whole heart calmed down.


    Here he felt a piety for no reason.


    As a member of the same surname Gu, he kowtowed to the memorial tablet without any embarrassment.


    When Gu xiaopang piously knocked his head three times and stood up in front of the sacrificial row again, his eyes were dark and he didn''t know anything.


    He just heard some happy and excited words from his father at the last moment: "don''t touch him, he is blessed by his ancestors, and his ancestors gave him dreams!"


    And Gu xiaopang, who lost his final consciousness, had to scold his father: feudal superstition is terrible!


    It''s obviously heatstroke, okay?


    But in this mysterious world, heatstroke really can''t explain the later things.


    ©h©h


    PS: push the book "retrograde my 1997", go back to 1997 and regain life.

 Chapter 429

    Because now, in the lens of xiaoforgetshu, the clouds have been removed from Gu xiaopang''s chaotic and dark sea of divine knowledge. With the scattering of a golden light, the picture of this lens is lit up again.


    This time, the scene change is so hazy. Looking at this scene, there are not only Gu Zheng outside the book, but also Gu baimeng inside the book.


    They are two passers-by, just like watching the scenery that doesn''t belong to them. At the same time, they look at a person who has some relationship with them. How to interpret their own life.


    This is an antique wing room. On a bunk bed, a young woman with her forehead wrapped around her head is kindly looking at the baby in her arms, gently humming unknown songs, coaxing the sweet and soft little guy to sleep for a while.


    The woman Gu Zheng recognized it at a glance. It was Huang Xinger.


    Now she has already retired from her youth and has already become a mature and charming woman.


    With the warm interaction between the big one and the small one, the fat baby like lotus root yawned and fell into a sweet dream again.


    Until this time, the servant girl standing outside the door dared to walk gently into the house, serve the hostess on the bed, get up lightly, tidy up her makeup, and go to the soft collapse to check the housework.


    Because the child is still young, even the master and servant, who are still some distance from the implantation, speak in a low voice.


    When the hostess finished the little work at hand, the next door servant girl dared to report some chores in the mansion to her.


    "Huang Niang Zi, the people in Li Niang Zi''s family sent someone over again."


    "Hmm? But my former boss? Just say it, everyone knows my background and there is no need to avoid it."


    The big servant girl on one side bent over and continued to report: "they said that there were wars everywhere this new year''s day. The husband of empress Li Qingzhao was weak, and the man who was looking for later had no ability."


    "I can''t even pay back the taxes of the imperial court. I want to borrow some money from Mrs. Huang. I''ll pay for it for a while."


    Hearing Huang Xinger here, she pondered for a while and asked again, "how much money has the lady of the Li family borrowed from us?"


    The servant girl on the other side did not hesitate, but directly reported a value: "there are about two hundred liang of cash. Does the lady want to borrow it?"


    Hearing this, Huang Xinger smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "the silver of our family is not blown by the wind. My husband has gathered less and more with me these years. He can rest assured to give his family to me and send the silver money home regularly."


    "But we don''t know what business he does or when the barrier in his heart will pass."


    "In addition, empress Li is addicted to gambling. She has long lost the cool and pressing backbone of Li Qingzhao. How much of the silver money was given to her for emergency and how much was used as a gamble for anesthesia. We don''t know."


    "Go and give them money for two times. Not much, not much. Life is enough, so that they don''t have extra money to spend on the female owners of their families."


    "Yes!" the big servant girl received the order and was just about to step down, but she saw the hostess she had been serving. She didn''t know what she thought. She was bitter on her face.


    She seemed to hold the grievance for Huang Xinger and said one more sentence: "the lady has just given birth to a little childe for half a year, and the officials left behind and went to the front."


    "He even ignored his great family property. He only saw that the people were suffering from the golden people. How could he know that the most difficult thing was the wife who gave birth to children for him?"


    Hearing the complaint of her personal servant girl, Huang Xinger just smiled helplessly, waved her hand to the servant girl to do business quickly, and said to herself like talking to herself: "where do you know the pain in the hearts of officials?"


    "This barrier, even me and my son, may not be able to let him pass."


    The big servant girl who withdrew didn''t understand the truth. Maybe only when she fell into meditation in the room and leaned against the client drinking wine under the trees like a hungry wolf on the confrontation front between the song and Jin armies, could she understand the gratitude and resentment.


    At this time, the picture seen by Gu Zheng and the little fat man turned again, and the whole scene turned from the warm and comfortable home rear of the state of song to a bleak battlefield of confrontation between the two armies.


    At this time, the battlefield was no longer on the edge of the inland of the Central Plains. The original battlefield of the great song dynasty was beaten and fled.


    At this time, the battlefield has reached the outermost periphery of Taiyuan mansion. Outside Yanmen pass, several generations of monarchs of the state of song are eager for the sixteen Yanyun prefectures.


    Those people with the same Han blood and no foreign characteristics are looking forward to the arrival of the song army outside Yanmen pass.


    But how could the kingdom of Jin, which was established by a nation on a strong horse, want to give up this rich and vast land.


    Thus, the two countries, on this land, formed a short and lasting battle.


    But now, it has nothing to do with Gu Zheng at this time, because he is full of broken beard, his hair has not been combed and his face has not been washed. He relies on a crooked pine and cypress tree and pours the unique liquor of Taiyuan mansion into his mouth.


    In front of him, there was a lonely grave bag. Because the new grave was not long ago, only the unknown little safflower swayed in the wind at the edge of the grave, adding a touch of light to the depressing scene.


    Gu Zheng gulped down the wine and looked at the red flower and the Yellow pistil. Just when he wanted to reach out and pull it down, he stopped his extended hand.


    Because his hand, which used to pull a bow and hold a knife, is now stained with black mud full of slovenness. Seeing Gu Zheng here, he retracted his hand in some embarrassment. I''m afraid it disturbed the people in the tomb. He rubbed it carelessly on the same unclean clothes.


    He smiled awkwardly at the grave bag and said, "sun erniang, I know you love cleanliness best."


    "You must like the gorgeous flowers. Like yourself, they are so red."


    "Can''t I pick it?"


    "I just hope you can give me a response. Why, I''m so drunk, but I still can''t sleep?"


    "If I can sleep, can I hear your last word to me in my dream?"


    "You said, why are you so stupid to save a man like me who seems to be loyal and courageous, but actually ruthless!?"


    At this point, the man, who was surrounded by thousands of troops and horses, did not change his face, but cried bitterly with his head in his arms.


    "A man like me seeks justice in the world for the great righteousness in my heart! But when I do such things, I also have my selfishness!"


    "You don''t see that I already have a wife and children. Even if Gu Zheng dies for his ideal, he also has his own way back."


    "This is my selfishness!"


    "But what are you trying to do? What are you trying to do? It''s to be behind me. I can''t ask for it. I''m even willing to lose my life!"


    "Why can''t you be selfish for yourself? I''m not as good as you think!"


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng knelt in front of the small grave bag with his head covered. In front of the grave, there was a rough wooden plate carved by a rough man, with the taboo of the tomb owner.


    "The tomb of sun erniang"


    His head seemed to be unable to stop, lying down in front of the memorial tablet.


    "Did you see that, er Niang?" he said as he put his head against the ground


    "Your heart is too anxious. In fact, when I appear on this battlefield again, it is not because you pester me in Jiangnan every day."


    "I think that when I finish my ideal, I will tell you where I first met you. In fact, I am very greedy, and my heart is divided into countless pieces."


    "And one of them, it keeps saying this sentence, my heart is happy with you."


    "Yes," as soon as he said this sentence, Gu Zheng seemed to take off his strength and collapsed in front of the tombstone like a dead dog. The big tears converged into a stream that could not stop, and outlined two winding mud and water gullies on the loess ground.


    "Yes, I Gu Zheng''s heart pleased sun erniang. My heart was shaking when you said you were big and apricot was small."


    "At that time, I secretly thought, how can I be so unpretentious? As a great Xia, how can I be hooked away by such a witch?"


    "You are so cruel, you are not a good stubble!"


    "But your pursuit, your pursuit, is too strong."


    "I kept hypnotizing myself, but I was attracted by your back in red."


    "Until finally, I answered your request and came to the battlefield that needs me."


    "I always think that I''ll stretch it again. I like watching you pout around me and stamping your feet in anger."


    "Because it is so fresh, so warm, I have never felt, warm love and need."


    "I was greedy, so I didn''t say this!"


    "And is this what an alien eunuch said? God took your life?"


    "But I only regret it, because I dare not accept your love in the narrow sense of hypocrisy!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Gu Zheng''s hammer head flushed the yellow dust on the ground, and also flushed the infinite desolation in his heart.


    Sobbing, he couldn''t say a complete word, but he still had to ask his puzzling question: "did you see the arrow shooting at my back heart?"


    "Then why did you rush up foolishly? I''m such a big bastard who doesn''t give you false words. Don''t I just die?"


    "Do you know you can''t ask? That''s why you intend to use your life to let me remember your kindness?"


    "Then you should be cruel and let me die! Why don''t you save an asshole like me? I''m an asshole! Asshole! Asshole!!!"


    Every time he said one more word, Gu Zheng''s palm hammered a pit of despair and grief on the land, like self mutilation. He couldn''t stop.


    In the end, it was dripping blood, mixed with soil, like sad blood and tears, incomparable sadness.

 Chapter 430

    The pain of breaking through the sky makes the bystanders unable to help themselves.


    The silly little fat man had already cried with tears and a runny nose.


    In the process of wailing, a man suddenly came out from the side and grabbed Gu Zheng''s hand, which was desperately hammering on the ground, preventing him from such self mutilation.


    "Brother gu! Why do you bother! Are you going to waste your hands that can kill the enemy?"


    "Are you still brother Gu, whom Miss Sun respects and loves?"


    "You said, if sun Niang Ziquan knew, would she be ashamed to like a loser like you?"


    "You are making her life-saving grace all useless!"


    This prevents Gu Zheng''s people from having upright facial features and wearing the military uniform of a partial General of the state of song, which is even more dignified and solemn.


    When Gu Zheng saw the visitor clearly, he never did this crazy behavior again. He seemed to be very convinced of the general. Although he still cried bitterly, he didn''t do it too much.


    At this time, Gu Zheng really wanted to find someone to pour out all the pain in his heart, so he grabbed the general''s shoulder and asked his final doubt: "Yue Pengju, you say, what should I do now?"


    And Yue Pengju, who was caught, became serious and asked, "what should I do? Just listen to me?"


    "Yes!" Gu Zheng nodded.


    "That''s good. In order to let Sun Niang know that you are not a coward and that her sacrifice is worth it, you will kill Wanyan zongwang, the culprit who has separated you from sun Niang in a few days!"


    When Yue Pengju said this, Gu Zheng, who was still in tears, suddenly raised his head. Slowly hatred burst out in his eyes, biting his teeth word by word and said, "is that Wanyan zongwang again?"


    "The last time I killed the emperor, the old man formed an irreconcilable hatred against him."


    "The last time our two armies singled out the generals of the other side. He threw cold arrows at me. It''s nothing."


    "The two armies have nothing to do with right or wrong. I''m not the life of an assassin."


    "But he shouldn''t have hurt my second mother. Because of my death, I must avenge this hatred. It''s not national hatred, but family hatred!"


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s crazy expression, Yue Pengju, who was dragged out of breath, nodded repeatedly and comforted: "if you can cheer up, it''s best. When the army marches in two days, I''ll let a team of elite cooperate with you."


    "If you have a chance, you can directly remove Wanyan zongwang. If the other party''s defense is tight, you wait for the opportunity to return. Don''t be brave!"


    Gu Zheng was comforted by his friends in the army. He let go of his grip on each other''s collar, patted Yue Pengju on his shoulder, and sincerely responded: "thank you! My school is one of the best. I know what I''m doing."


    Yue Pengju pressed the back of Gu Zheng''s hand and encouraged: "if you can cheer up, it''s also gratifying to know under the sun Niangzi spring. This troubled song country still needs your cheer up!"


    The rest of the words, Gu Zheng didn''t say anything, just took out his palm and attached it to the back of Yue Pengju''s hand again. He held it tightly like a good brother, and separated again.


    For the first time, the Xiake who was drunk like mud in the military camp began to wipe his favorite double knives, debug the best bow, and fill the treasure bag behind his waist with the sun family''s firearm.


    With his broken cauldron and his deep hatred, under the leadership of a team of elite soldiers, he quietly bypassed the army of the kingdom of Jin and came to the rear of the strange enemy camp.


    On that day, when the armies of the two countries were entangled like two dragons rolling together, all the soldiers in front were fighting for endurance and blood. From the back camp of the Jin army, there were a series of earth shaking explosions.


    The thick smoke rushed into the sky, so that the soldiers who were still rolling and holding each other, or cutting each other, or fighting each other, all stopped their actions and looked at the direction that made such a noise.


    At this glance, all the spirits and spirits of the soldiers of the kingdom of gold were destroyed. Even the forward generals who supervised the battle on the scene kept shouting on their horses to stabilize the morale of the army, which did not play any incentive role.


    Because the people fighting in the front have only one thought that makes them tremble... Are they surrounded by the song army.


    Otherwise, there was a loud noise on their knees in the rear. Why is there a rising trend of fighting?


    Seeing the strange situation on the field, Yue Pengju, who had been fighting with the soldiers in the front, was excited. With a long gun in his hand, he roared out the balance that determined the victory of the battle and which side to tilt.


    "The sons of the Song family, Gu hero''s surprise attack played a role!"


    "That''s right. Gu Zheng is the one who shot at the kingdom of Jin. Gu Xiashi shot and didn''t leave a living mouth!"


    Hearing the general''s explanation, the soldiers of the state of song were excited!


    "Wanyan zongwang must die under Gu Zheng''s knife!"


    "Great Xia Gu''s men don''t keep alive. Wanyan zongwang must be dead now!"


    "What are we waiting for?"


    The song soldiers who talked about it all roared out their words that they had repressed for a long time and had not done their fate for many years: "Wanyan zongwang is dead, and the Jin army will be defeated!"


    "Wanyan zongwang is dead, and the Jin army will be defeated!"


    Such a roar is like the cry of a nation. Like a dragon at sea, it floats in the hearts of countless soldiers and becomes the driving force for them to persevere.


    On the other hand, the soldiers of the state of Jin were already flustered. Even when their swords fell, their heads deflected in the direction behind them.


    Since the officers and soldiers of the state of song are so determined, doesn''t it mean that the soldiers of the state of Jin are in danger at this time!


    Unable to carry the song army on the opposite side any longer, the Jin defense line, which was facing the crazy wave after wave of impact, finally collapsed.


    Wanyan Zonghan, who was in charge of commanding on the battlefield, was also a decisive person. Without saying a word, he turned his horse''s head and went straight to the military camp in the rear.


    If you see something bad there, it is estimated that Wanyan Zonghan on horseback may not even enter the camp gate. He directly led the defeated army and fled towards the nearest city in the rear.


    Wanyan Zonghan, who turned back, finally saw the situation in the barracks he didn''t want to see. Although he didn''t think of the sneak attack from the song army, he was still unable to recover.


    Because the Grand Marshal Wan Yan zongwang, who was stationed in the rear, had already been swallowed up in the sea of fire with many of his close guards and the camp behind him.


    The only good news that the chaotic Jin army''s back camp brought him was that the boy who came to assassinate Wan Yan zongwang seemed to have escaped the attack arranged by himself.


    This was a life for life, a vital victory for their great song state.


    Why were such people not born in their Jin State and why were they born in the weak Song state.


    It seems that everything is because of this person''s appearance, which makes everything turn around!


    When Yan Zonghan looked at the broken barracks in a daze, the guards around him reported to him in horror: "the general is bad. The song army has defeated our defense line and is approaching our army!"


    "General, whether to fight or retreat, please order quickly!"


    Wan Yan Zonghan, who was reminded by the guard, looked around and was surrounded by Jin soldiers who had lost their fighting spirit because of the strange soldiers of the song army.


    On their faces, Wanyan Zonghan could not see the hope of winning or sticking to it. Suddenly, an inexplicable sadness surged in his heart, but his hand could only wave towards the rear and gave the order to retreat.


    "Retreat! We''ll retreat towards Wuzhou. There we''ll always wait for the reinforcements of the kingdom of Jin to come and help."


    "Yes!"


    In response, Wanyan Zonghan heard a bit of joy.


    The team is scattered. It''s hard to bring it.


    ¡­¡­


    This war, which should have been anxious for a long time, came with vigour and vitality and retreated sadly.


    When Yue Pengju led the army to take Zhuozhou and Xinzhou, and then sent someone to look for Gu Zheng in the mountains behind the Jinjun camp, which had retreated for a long time.


    But they found the vast plain and looked around. They actually lost the trace of this man.


    The elite team that led Gu Zheng had already returned to Yue Fei''s account and had been on standby for a long time.


    Everyone''s reply is the same.


    That is, when they led Gu Zheng near the designated position, the lone ranger abandoned the horses and disappeared into the public''s sight inexplicably with only a package dressed in weapons and equipment.


    It''s not that they don''t want to chase Gu Zheng''s footsteps. At such a great moment, they are willing to let them die.


    But at that time, they really couldn''t do it!


    But after three or two shakes, the great Xia Gu disappeared into the vast jungle and couldn''t see a trace for a moment.


    An assassination left Gu Zheng unanswered.


    But at this time, Yue Fei felt that there was no news, but the best news.


    He has inexplicable confidence in Gu Zheng.


    In the rapidly changing war situation, he also asked the team to keep searching, so he put all his body and mind into the next war.


    As for Gu Zheng now?


    He was staring at his shining eyes. He was dark. Although he was in ruins, he had supreme faith.


    He just walked towards the south, as if he couldn''t stop for a moment.


    Because now he has only one breath in his chest, that is... He wants to go home!

 Chapter 431

    When he threw the ten thousand enemies in front of Wanyan zongwang and was ready to die with the old child.


    When the driving force of the explosion threw him hard towards the rear.


    Subconsciously, he protected his head and didn''t want to die too ugly, so that his second mother wouldn''t find him in the hell.


    But when the explosion was over, he found that he didn''t have the pain of death.


    It turned out that his habitual assassin behavior made him wear the fish scale inner armor specially made for him by sun erniang, who inherited his father''s good craft.


    This armor, instead of sun erniang, saved Gu Zheng''s life again.


    In the space where the thick smoke and high temperature twisted the air, he seemed to see the last word spoken by the sun erniang in red in his arms.


    "No matter what you think in your heart, it''s always my business to like you. It has nothing to do with you... Nor with others."


    The last burst of smile was so gorgeous, but sun erniang was like looking at the people around him through him. Her eyes didn''t have any focus.


    Her mouth slowly oozed blood, but her smile was more beautiful. She just looked at him and said, "you should live well for all the people around you who love you."


    "Also, don''t spoil your body. If you let me know that you hurt yourself for something irrelevant, I won''t let you go."


    Looking back on Gu Zheng here again, what else don''t you understand?


    He suddenly looked at the sky. The original man tore the sky and fell from the sky, but now he just wanted to wave his fists and fight hard towards the sky, like sending out the last depressed breath, ''ah ah ah''... Screamed wildly.


    Let your TM be amorous!


    Fortunately, the awakening mind is so fast. Gu Zheng returns to reality with a wounded heart. Now he is full of only one idea.


    That''s going back to Jiangnan!


    Go back to that warm and rich little home and warm his restless mood at the moment with the warmth of another woman.


    There is the real harbor of Gu Zheng, his beloved wife, his young son, his old master, the important task of the school he needs to shoulder, and everything is waiting for his return.


    This is his Gu Zheng''s life.


    And the man who was wanton and walked alone, the man whom the proud sun erniang saw at a glance, was never him.


    This may be God''s punishment for his greed.


    Let the hot fire of love in his heart suddenly go out, let him see the reality clearly, and then he will become a responsible man.


    Although vulgar, although compromise, but this is his Gu Zheng''s life.


    The client, who put down his fist and shouted to the sky, had amazing eyes. He laughed and strode towards the south of the Yangtze River with the fearlessness of a beggar.


    One side of the chignon child, ignorant in the woman''s arms, asked, "Mom? What''s the matter with this uncle?"


    The woman looked at the beggar and just ran to the south. She sighed and returned: "it may be another poor man who is overjoyed because of the great victory of the Song Dynasty."


    "Mother? Why are you pathetic?"


    "Because, ah, the uncle''s family must be in the north, and he will go back to tell his family in the south when he comes back from sixteen states. Isn''t this good news?"


    "Well, my mother is so clever that she knows everything."


    This freshman novel is full of children''s words and words, and gradually goes away. Gu xiaopang, who is watching outside the camera, feels nine points of confusion and one point of sadness after laughing.


    It turned out that in his recent mending history of the Song Dynasty, there was a bit of entanglement between the sun family and the Gu family in unofficial history.


    So, was it because of their ancestors that the little lady of the sun family died?


    Gu xiaopang who thinks of this is shaking his head and continuing to watch the next conversion of the camera.


    It''s like paying tribute to the nihilistic love that doesn''t know who it belongs to. At this time, the picture is fixed in a mime.


    In the camera, the ragged Gu Zheng returns to his small home. At the door, the gentle woman embraces the baby with dark big eyes and welcomes him again.


    That woman is very nice. She doesn''t dislike the taste of the body that has not been washed for many days. She doesn''t dislike the image of a crazy head like a bird''s nest.


    In this way, the little woman nestled in the arms of Gu Zheng, who had not returned home for a long time. Together with him, she teased the children who were crying because of the smell, and followed her day and walked into their home together.


    Seeing here, the sign of Gu''s ancestors came to a slow end. Gu xiaopang, who was moved by this scene, muttered to himself every year: "the second mother of the sun family is also very strange. She really attaches importance to the skin bag of his ancestors."


    "I think it''s also very general. It''s not as conspicuous as me when it''s thrown into the crowd!"


    After muttering, Gu xiaopang raised his full pit arm and waved it up and down, but from the next moment, a voice blew up in his ear.


    "The blood is the same, but the soul is different. Did you come from that era?"


    "Well, I''ll give you a great fortune in my dream."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu xiaopang seemed to be pushed out towards the rear by a pair of invisible big hands.


    As if falling from the high air, Gu baimeng''s little fat man suddenly turned from his dream.


    Then he raised his eyes and surrounded him with a circle of people who really care about him, his father and mother, all around him, and all the clan people who care about their families looked at him with burning eyes.


    At the moment when he returned and woke up, all the people asked, "what did you dream of?"


    Gu xiaopang nodded in ignorance, and these bearded and white men and two men hugged each other like crazy.


    "Gu has a spirit. Our ancestors didn''t abandon us."


    "It seems that this generation can have another family owner who is cared for by our ancestors. We can give our unique knowledge to each other."


    "Yes, yes, with the care of his ancestors, he is a pig and a martial arts genius."


    Hey! Do you really say that in front of your little fat pig, really?


    Now Gu xiaopang''s face is drawn, but now Gu''s ancestral house is very happy.


    When night fell, the front yard had a big banquet because of Gu xiaopang''s existence. Only before the Lingpai belonging to all ancestors, which was located on the last ancestral hall, a genealogy of Gu was flipping.


    Belonging to the earliest ancestor of their family, next to the lonely name Gu Zheng, the column of wife was completely blown away by the wind.


    Wife: Huang Xinger, wife: sun erniang.


    That''s it. I think it doesn''t matter.


    This book seems to be the end of a world. The pages of the tenth world finally slowly extinguished all the brilliance and finally returned to peace.


    The golden light was recycled into the whole book, and Gu Zheng just stared at this page of the book, sighed and covered the whole article with a full stop.


    A slightly lonely figure squeaks and pushes the door away, leaving only a slightly uneasy smile and forget book, waiting for his master to appear again.


    And Gu Zheng, who was full of emotion and prepared to install a sad literary and artistic youth on the recliner in the small courtyard, just sat down on the recliner under the locust tree, and suddenly jumped up again by the high temperature of frying eggs.


    Why did he forget that the high temperature warning in the capital city has been issued for a whole week. It''s necessary to think about life and go to the room with air conditioning.


    Consciously silly Gu Zheng pushed the door and went to the bedroom. However, he noticed the message only after the mobile phone rang twice.


    "Hey, my marathon bonus is in place. After deducting my usual income, my car purchase money is basically in place."


    "It''s time to be a car owner."


    Gu Zheng, who took his mobile phone and began to query the account balance, walked towards the door of the courtyard as soon as he entered the bedroom.


    When I opened the gate, it was as if I had bumped into some foreign object.


    With the sound of "Ow!", a familiar scream sounded.


    When Gu Zheng looked up, he saw Xiao Huang Mao covering one side of his face and squatting on the steps of his small courtyard.


    His mouth also murmured: "Ouch! I said Gu Zheng, look at it when you open the door. I''m a strong man who can hold your door. If the big men around me can stand your creation."


    The problem is that the people around me don''t come to me.


    Feeling very strange, Gu Zheng threw his mobile phone into his underpants pocket and asked, "what are you looking for me at this time?"


    "Oh, the smoker asked you to take a look at the commercial street. It has come to the end."


    "So fast!" Gu Zheng was surprised, but he kept walking under his feet. He followed Huang Haitao and walked towards the alley. He asked, "I thought the project would not be completed until next month. As expected, it was brother yangun. It was quick to start."


    Hearing Gu Zheng praising their boss, Huang Haitao was very proud: "that''s our boss. All over the world are friends. A lot of sand and cement are provided by his hair."


    "Plus the designer, you gave the town such a hand by brother Gu. You were diligent to send drawings that day."


    "People collect firewood with high flame, which is closely related to the neighbors. Can it be the same as working for the public?"


    Also, when Gu Zheng arrived at the scene, he knew what shocking beauty is.


    Originally, this small alley where the sewage flows across and the stone slabs paved at the foot are tilted up, like a spider''s web, has changed greatly.

 Chapter 432

    The clean Qingshiban road is dominated by the central trunk road of Hongmen village and supplemented by other hutongs. It has been expanded into an extended posture of lotus in full bloom.


    On each path, after cleaning the garbage, stones and soil after decoration, they are as clean as the petals of early spring after March, as if they still have a taste of spring, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    On both sides of this commercial street, whether it is an integrated two-story small building with a large area or a small door and face with a single family extending longitudinally, it has a unified retro decorative style.


    The rain proof cornices are all paved with green tiles with four corners facing upward, coupled with the blue gray wall to whitewash, and the bottom edge of the red wall constitutes a restoration of the old city thousands of years ago decorated with brand-new modern materials.


    Such a structure is quite like a well preserved historical site. After being renovated, it is displayed in front of people.


    With a strong heritage of Hutong Culture, it makes people feel very friendly to see their neighbors.


    Even if this street is not rented as a commercial street, this smell alone can make foreigners who see this style on the Internet sharpen their heads and drill here.


    Everyone is satisfied with the current situation of Hongmen village.


    As soon as Gu Zheng entered the construction site, a cigarette gun on one side hugged him on the shoulder and told him that he was the largest landlord in Hongmen village.


    "Wait, brother yangun, can we talk about our plan another day? Little brother, I have something to do today."


    "What can be more important than our house?"


    "I saved a little money and wanted to buy a car for transportation. The school is too far away, one in the South and one in the north."


    "Oh, it''s easy to do. If you trust your brother, you''ll solve the industrial planning with me first. As for the car, I''ll arrange it for you."


    Having said that, Gu Zheng must give face. He nodded and returned, "let''s go and have a look first."


    "Come with me."


    When it comes to the design of his cigarette gun, the man gets excited.


    And the neighbors who had been busy all day around also made fun of it.


    When everyone came to the center of Lianhua street, they found that the place like the lotus heart of petals had been made into a large booth for folk industry according to Gu Zheng''s design.


    This booth is like a small maze with rings. First, there are commodity exhibitions such as cricket fighting, Starling breeding, and affiliated industries such as cricket jar and cricket basin, and then evolved into cockfighting, dog fighting, and products derived from these industries.


    On the left and right of these platforms, there are detailed explanations of relevant historical materials. With these small shops, it has become a comprehensive souvenir business circle of folk culture integrating on-site demonstration, graphic interpretation and.


    People who let Gu Zheng get used to doing small business like this marvel at the application of what he has learned.


    "OK, brother smoker, you''re good at it."


    "It can not only let the guests shopping here understand the unknown side left by our Hutong Culture, but also attract the active participation of many old people who already have the cultural feelings of the capital."


    "Also, you are really going to make a stage for those old people?"


    "Every weekend is a free time for external performances?"


    "You are so generous."


    The cigarette gun praised by Gu Zheng was not moved at all. He just lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and sprayed the faint smoke in his lungs out of his nostrils. "Brother, I also want to contribute some strength and popularity to the business of the neighborhood," he said in an understatement


    "There''s nothing else. Your smoking gun brother me. I''m poor only in house and land."


    Gu Zheng''s mouth was crooked when he said this.


    Invisible force is too deadly!


    However, this is the confidence of the big landlords. When Gu Zheng turned his white eyes into black, they finally saw the industrial shops around the smoking gun.


    As the chief designer of the street, Gu Zheng was naturally invited to participate in the ribbon cutting ceremony when the street was completed, which was more to let the old street people in this area know that even if the street is completely new, their neighborhood feelings can not be forgotten.


    With the enthusiasm of many people, Gu Zheng finally stepped into the golden cup express of brother yangun. This van, which pulls people and goods, together with Huang Haitao, went to the Huaxiang motor vehicle trading market in the South Fourth Ring Road.


    This is in the car trading market near the Fourth Ring Road, not far from them. But on this day, Gu Zheng looked up and saw that the sales companies in the trading market should lock their doors and get off work, right?


    As if he saw Gu Zheng''s question, the cigarette gun driving in front of him with a cigarette in his mouth returned: "don''t worry, there are so many kinds of old men in Beijing who buy cars."


    "I don''t have to buy that bitch''s chirping brand. If BAIC group hadn''t been forced to stop production for no reason, brother, I would recommend you to buy that brand of car."


    "Let''s just run one more shop and see what''s suitable for you."


    "Say one more thing, can''t we buy Japanese and Korean?"


    Gu Zheng, who was deprived of his autonomy behind the car, didn''t care. He was just a substitute. He didn''t know what he said.


    If we say that the flower Town is really not far from Hongmen village, we can get there after a few people chat.


    The area occupied by the motor vehicle trading market is really large. In addition, due to the richer place in Nancheng, the second-hand car trading market in the capital city has also been incorporated into Huaxiang.


    It''s already evening. All kinds of car trading companies here are catching up with the time to get off work.


    At the same time, such a car ran to the innermost part of the trading center.


    A new salesman pulled the master beside him and nuzui at the van with a cigarette gun: "master Zhou, this can''t be a car buyer?"


    And the master Zhou, who was hanging the floor lock on the door of the exhibition hall, returned without raising his head: "it''s impossible. This point is a little. Everyone knows that it''s off work here."


    "People who want to buy a car are not carefully selected. They only start with one after comparing the prices for many times."


    "Look at the direction of those people. It''s not a high-end imported car. There''s a limited edition that can''t be grabbed. I want to run after buying it."


    "Look at this group of people, driving the golden cup. I guess they came to send parts to which 4S store."


    "Oh!"


    The small salesman skillfully lit a cigarette for master Zhou. He saw several men coming down from the van. He knew they were not easy to provoke, but he didn''t see them remove any parts. Instead, after getting off the bus, he ran straight to the gate of Zhongjin Automobile Co., Ltd.


    Even his new salesman has heard of this company.


    It is said that this shop is a car sales company invested by several brothers, and the way is very wild.


    To what extent?


    It is said that he has some contact with people in any profession.


    On weekdays, the car sales inside are also different from others. Squatting on the ground to eat a box lunch one by one is a bit like a big brother collecting protection fees.


    But because they sell a wide range of models, like a supermarket for purchasing medium and low-grade cars, their business is no worse than their 4S store on weekdays.


    But it''s strange that these people get off work on time on weekdays. Why did they get in today?


    Isn''t it a revenge seeker?


    After making up his mind, the small salesperson opened his eyes and looked at the door of Zhongjin company.


    It''s amazing. Those people are really looking at the car.


    In order to prove that his guess was correct, he almost clenched the sleeves of master''s white shirt.


    "Master, look, it''s a car buyer!"


    When master Zhou, who had just locked the iron door, turned to look at the floor glass opposite, he returned with disdain: "it''s estimated that he also came to have a look at the model and left."


    "It''s all this point. Do you think the big men in Zhongjin will serve these people?"


    As a result, as soon as the master finished his words this week, he saw the scarred Sales Manager at the corner of Zhongjin''s mouth, pulled the door of a white SUV open, and said a few words with the most tender looking young man in the group.


    The young man nodded repeatedly. In a moment, the two people''s hands were held together.


    "Master," the small salesman exclaimed when he saw the scene, "is this going to buy a car?"


    At this time, master Zhou had no confidence in what he said: "how could it be so fast? Now there are no guests who don''t pick."


    As soon as he finished saying this, he saw the young man with a tender face, took out a bank card and brushed it on the post machine of the car store.


    During this series of procedures, the sales manager had put a large pile of car purchase information on their reception table.


    By this time, there is no suspense.


    The customer finally broke the customer record of the shortest car purchase time in the whole auto trading center with less than five minutes.


    Even in the modern era of data and transparency, the car, as a big piece in a family, is also a product of repeated consideration.


    Is this another rich second generation who doesn''t need money?


    But when they saw Gu Zheng''s car, they denied this assumption again.


    Because Gu Zheng''s model is Jeep free light and heroic, but the price is really moderate.


    So the two men looked at Gu Zheng driving slowly past them with the most curious eyes. The young salesperson couldn''t help asking, "guest, why don''t you pick more? There are many new models in our Audi 4S store."


    Gu Zheng, who is adapting slowly, turned his head and showed his teeth with a smile: "my brother said that this car is most like a big cut."


    "Alley men want to buy big cuts!"


    ¡­¡­


    Well, you won. You''re rich and willful. The performance index parameters of those cars don''t matter, do you?

 Chapter 433

    Small sales and master Zhou watched this free light, which was very much like a big cut, and led the golden cup slowly out of the door of the Huaxiang trading market. Under the irradiation of the sunset, there was a summary spiritual dialogue.


    "Brother?"


    "Huh?"


    "Is this money and willfulness?"


    "No, it''s rich to burn."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng, who is too lazy to bother, can''t understand the sadness of a car sales customer like him. When he bought the car, he also paid an all inclusive price in order to save trouble.


    Now he just needs to drive home and wait for the car company to do all the follow-up work and procedures for him.


    The new car hasn''t made Gu Zheng rare enough. The phone in his hand rings again.


    "Gu Zheng? I always pay!"


    "Uncle Fu, what''s up?"


    "Come to the unit quickly. We have a joint operation with our brother units tonight."


    "What!? then I''ll come right away!"


    After listening to the phone, Fu Sheng said very seriously. Gu Zheng couldn''t care about smoking and guns. They made an appointment to drink together, turned around and ran to their own unit.


    When I arrived at the unit, I found that all the teams with field missions, one by one, had assembled in the unit''s courtyard.


    As the last person to arrive, Gu Zheng stubbornly parked his car in the farthest place from everyone in the parking lot, and trotted all the way towards Fu Sheng.


    At this time, Fu Sheng pointed to the position behind him and motioned Gu Zheng to return quickly, so as to listen to the instructions of the leader.


    At the front of the compound, in order to facilitate their speech, the deputy bureau in charge of field mobility now stepped on a wooden box with a horn in hand and began to look around the whole field. After confirming that all the staff had arrived, they began to assign this arduous and meaningful task.


    "Comrades... Hard work."


    "Today, I just received an order from my superior."


    "The two-year annual evaluation team of civilized cities has now arrived in the capital city."


    "Although Fengtai District failed to pass the preliminary evaluation because of its own problems when we applied in the early stage, we were virtually ridiculed by our peers in Haidian and Dongxi city for a long time."


    "They say Fengtai is the representative of the mess in Nancheng and the chaos in the fringe of urban and rural areas."


    "As a member of Fengtai urban management, we must not admit such slander."


    "Therefore, in order to show the style of Fengtai District and leave a good impression on the investigation and evaluation personnel patrolling in the capital city."


    "Let them feel that there is no difference between walking on the road in Xicheng District and walking on the road in Fengtai District!"


    "We have united with Fengtai sanitation, Fengtai Road Administration and the administrative departments of all streets in the region to jointly create a new storm for the construction of health civilization."


    "When the inspectors arrive, a clean and beautiful Fengtai District will be presented to everyone."


    "If our urban area is cleaner and cleaner than those selected as the most beautiful city in the world, hey hey..."


    Leader, you still have a microphone. Although all the people present are their own, your pertinence is too obvious.


    After a few dry smiles, the leaders on the stage immediately turned to the task arrangement.


    "Well, the theme has been very clear. Now let''s assign our respective tasks."


    "Everyone''s task this time is mainly carpet inspection, and cooperate with the sanitation workers in the duty area to clean up all the factors that cause chaos and adverse effects on the city."


    "If there is no problem, go up and get the area and basic tasks you are responsible for before the patrol inspection is completed according to the establishment of the team."


    "The comrades who have received the assignment will have to work hard from tonight. After this period of inspection, after their own selection in the city, they will certainly ask for credit to all comrades!"


    When the team leader at the bottom began to come forward and get the task list in the hands of the team leader, the brave team members shouted at the bottom: "leader, is this overtime?"


    "Count! Overtime pay is extra!"


    Hearing this clear answer, the anger of the urban management who had been summoned in the field, which had been caused by the sudden request for overtime, dissipated in an instant.


    One by one, on the contrary, they praised loudly. "Wise leadership!"


    Can''t you be wise?


    For the urban management who earn a dead salary, this is a performance task. With subsidies, they can get seven or eight hundred yuan more for a task. They want to come every month for such a good thing.


    As for Gu Zheng, for him who desperately wants money, although he is already a very powerful 10000 yuan household, no matter how small the money is, it is also money.


    So, in Lao Fu''s van, Gu Zheng put on his clothes bravely.


    As he just got the formal contract today, he finally became an urban management staff in the establishment.


    His heart of serving the people drove him to the south of the Grand Canyon.


    Their task today is very arduous.


    Because they not only have to cooperate with the sanitation workers to clean up the dirty underpass tonight, but also be responsible for cleaning up the billboards and small advertisements on the electric poles with the largest flow of people outside the main subway entrances.


    These should have been the work of the environmental sanitation bureau. The reason why they are required to go to the head of urban management is that these kind and honest night environmental sanitation workers are not rivals of advertising practitioners at all.


    In addition, there are all kinds of hidden filth in the dark side of the underground passage, and only the fearless urban management team can suppress it to a certain extent.


    No, they were at the subway entrance to the south of the corner gate. Opposite the electric poles that were easy to be stared at by small advertisements, the sanitation workers casually found a large food stall. While monitoring in real time, they first worshipped the five zang organs temple, which was already hungry.


    If you want to talk about Luchuan, the old men in the capital like big fat kidneys best. The way to eat one and a half, one by one, has a heroic spirit.


    Moreover, this kind of kidney must be hung with thick fat oil. The white fat outside the kidney is roasted by charcoal fire, coupled with the unique fragrance of willow cutting, not to mention how delicious it is.


    When the fat oil on the skin is baked into the general texture of burnt yellow oil residue, the material of its inner layer will be just fat but not greasy, reaching the highest level of instant melting at the entrance.


    The part of the waist with the red waist removed from the Sao tendon can be completely cooked by baking at this heat. With the bite of the taster''s big mouth, it can really achieve the realm of full chewing power and full meat power.


    This is the favorite of people who like this bite, and it is also a way for modern people to satisfy their feelings of eating meat and drinking.


    When Gu Zheng and Fu Sheng ate dozens of meat kebabs and drank two glasses of draft beer while waiting for the final taste, their steaming kidneys were put on their respective iron plates.


    But before Gu Zheng picked up the big waist that could be strung up with a pair of sticks and tried to bite, his arm was touched by Fu Sheng on one side.


    "Don''t eat, the task target appears."


    It''s just a small advertisement. I''m afraid of a hair.


    But when Gu Zheng looked up, his eyes were almost staring out.


    I saw a perpetrator hanging a white glue bucket around his neck. It was specially prepared. The paper was wet with a watering can. It was difficult to shovel down with an iron shovel. It was pasted with special glue for advertising.


    In one hand, he held a brush to repair the paint. As soon as he touched it to the left and right in the middle of the bucket hanging from his chest, he brushed the brush full of glue on the target column.


    The person behind him with large and small advertising sheets in his hands quickly pasted the advertising sheets of different sizes in the area covered by the glue while the glue was still wet.


    Its hand speed is so fast that it can be compared with that of professional players, and none of the edges and corners of all advertising paper has such irregular behavior as wrinkles and warping edges and corners.


    The last one is also a crucial leaflet distributor.


    According to the size of the area left by the post where advertisements can be posted, he will insert a very appropriate number of advertisements into the hands of the person in charge of posting.


    This delivery, brush and stick one-stop service is so flowing and pleasing to the eyes.


    In the shuttle walk of the crowd, their thick stack of advertisements were posted quietly.


    Unfortunately, their battle today is bound to break the halberd and sink the sand, because they met the natural enemy of this industry and waited for the city management here.


    "Stop, don''t move! What about you! What are you doing!"


    After seeing such an amazing scene, Fu Sheng and Gu Zheng knew that the first target they were going to arrest tonight appeared.


    With Fu Sheng''s stop, it was not only a noisy snack this night, but the pedestrians on the street turned their heads to Fu Sheng''s fingers. Those gangs who were carefully posting small advertisements also immediately understood their current situation.


    "No! There''s an urban management! Run!"


    "TMD! Aren''t those old sanitation workers in charge of this thing? Why are there two more urban managers today?"


    However, no matter how much doubt they had in their hearts, they could not stop their steps under their feet and began to run away towards the place with few people.


    The three men turned directly and fled in the opposite direction of Gu Zheng''s pursuit.

 Chapter 434

    "Stop! Asshole! Gu Zheng has given it to you!"


    In the process of strong and long-distance arrest, Fu Sheng finally made an elderly leader. He only needs to be responsible for commanding the correct response he should make.


    Gu Zheng, who had a sheep kidney in his hand and didn''t forget to put the last bite into his mouth, answered simply at Lao Fu''s command.


    "Woo!"


    Then a smart one handed fence rushed across the road while the green light was on.


    When passing through a trash can, I didn''t forget to throw the cutting in my hand into it.


    Now, all external interference does not exist. Run, Gu Zheng.


    I saw the man shuttle through with a very strange pace, and more and more stopped with the beginning of the chase. Among the crowd watching the excitement, he didn''t even touch half of the clothes of the surrounding people.


    When Gu Zheng passed the surrounding crowd, the people around him could only see a vague figure shaking. When he looked at it again, the ghost man had passed through a small gap around him, and there was no stagnation.


    While the surrounding people were surprised at the skill of the urban management, the employees of the three small advertisements in front were running in a lot of confusion.


    The big rubber bucket in front of the chest can''t spill too much because it can''t be controlled. The man carrying it is running away with the bucket in his arms, and behind him is a heavy-duty man carrying a bundle of small advertisements, struggling to move forward with his teeth.


    "Brother, it''s no good. We''ll all be caught."


    "What''s ok? One can run out."


    Before the big brother holding the plastic bucket finished his words, a hand suddenly stretched out behind his neck and grabbed his pace.


    Because he rushed too fast, he was almost angry when he was caught by inertia.


    As a person behind the mat, his arrest can always win some necessary time for other associates.


    So the eldest brother shouted at the others: "I''m caught. Take the opportunity to run!"


    But when his voice fell, in front of him, only the brother who had no burden jumped out.


    Another depressed voice sounded in his ear: "brother, don''t look, we were caught at the same time."


    When the eldest brother turned around, he saw his right hand, Gu Zheng''s other hand, carrying the collar of another member of his family.


    They were like two poor little hamsters on the clothes pole, trembling under Gu Zheng''s dragging.


    Before the two men could speak separately, a wheezing voice came from behind them: "Gu Zheng, you continue to chase, I will take good care of these two people and ask for support."


    "It seems that this is still a gang crime. Maybe they can catch all the dens of their small advertisements."


    "That''s it!" Gu Zheng used such a skillful force under his hands. With Gu Zheng''s actions, the two men under him turned half their bodies in place. Between dizziness and dizziness, they were pushed gently and skillfully to the smiling old Fu. After leaving them, Gu Zheng chased the remaining fish again at a very strange high speed.


    "Stop! Your two accomplices have been caught. I advise you to automatically cooperate with the law enforcement!"


    When the voice came, it was the most proud stage of the small advertisement, because he was about to enter the entrance of a dark underpass, where there would be three or four exits in different directions, waiting for his choice.


    Once you let him escape here first, you''ll be safe.


    But who thought, when he turned and looked back, he found that the evil star who caught their brother was coming in his current direction at the speed of 100 meters.


    "My mother!" cried the little advertising ghost. He dared not look back and plunged into the dark underpass.


    ¡­¡­


    There are two kinds of underpasses in the old urban area of Nancheng.


    One is a new fashionable underpass built with the development planning of the city and the reconstruction of other surrounding facilities.


    Many of these underpasses are as beautiful as works of art.


    It not only has the to maintain the brightness in the channel, 24-hour lights, but also has the theme structure matching with the surrounding culture.


    Even on a night like this, the underground passage is brightly lit and refreshing.


    Of course, the escape place chosen by small advertisements now will not be the tall underground passage above.


    Familiar with the surrounding environment, he chose a very old underground passage as his escape place, which can only rely on the exit street lights and the extremely dim bridge lights in the middle section to barely see the scene in the passage.


    This passage is very famous nearby.


    Because residents who return home late at night will not take this passage.


    Not to mention this hidden position, it has become the best choice for drunken people who defecate everywhere. The smell alone has reached an indescribable level.


    Just say the vagrants who choose to live here in the passage at night, the degree of danger is greatly increased.


    Not to mention, many people see this unbearable, and they also do some unknown underground transactions in the underground of the city.


    Let the similar passages nearby become places for all kinds of dark breeding.


    If it were not for the small advertisement''s extremely familiar with the terrain here, he would not dare to stay too much in this underground passage on weekdays.


    However, with his reckless plunge in, Gu Zheng behind him, without half a minute''s hesitation, ran after him.


    As soon as Gu Zheng entered the interior, he was topped by a smell of urine.


    The small figure running fast in front seems to be very adapted here, and there is no rest under the soles of his feet for a moment.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he was really happy. He deliberately held his breath and chased the man in the dark. He didn''t intend to let go.


    ''dada dada ''


    The two men followed and fled, and took an open echo in the underground passage. The first corner of the passage is also two escape exits on the left and right, which will appear in front of the small advertisement.


    When he saw the escape exit, the face of the small advertisement didn''t look happy, because when he turned to observe Gu Zheng, he found that the closely chasing figure behind him didn''t open the distance between them because of the dark interference in the underground passage.


    Instead of being pulled apart, it''s a little closer.


    If he chooses this exit now, needless to say, he must be caught up on the road and beaten for a while.


    After analyzing the small advertisement here, I looked at the underpass in the second half because the ceiling lamp was in disrepair for a long time and basically had no light. It seemed that I had made up my mind. As soon as I gritted my teeth, I plunged into the unknown darkness again.


    Gu Zheng gave full marks for his choice.


    He admired the choice with the other party, but decided to teach him a lesson after he really caught the boy.


    Let him know what will happen if he adds unnecessary difficulty to an urban management job.


    When Gu Zheng followed him as he ran, the skills he had learned in the previous world made him keenly feel that in this darkness, there were extremely unfriendly eyes peeping at him.


    It''s a tramp in this city.


    He should have broken into these people''s territory.


    As long as you don''t bother and pass quickly, you shouldn''t cause any trouble.


    However, this kind of place should be managed well sometime.


    When Gu Zheng was thinking, he found that in his sight, there was a small advertisement again.


    Because the next exit of the underpass was nearby, the dim street lights of that night barely leaked a trace of light at the exit.


    Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes and was overjoyed at the small advertisement, but he must not know that he was only two or three meters away from him at this time.


    So, when the little advertisement was sweating and thought Gu Zheng didn''t catch up and saw the hope of escape, the back of his neck was suddenly caught.


    In the gloomy underground passage, there is a cold palm that stealthily grabs you from the back. Everyone will yell with reflective panic.


    The small advertisement just opened its mouth to roar, but was firmly covered by the other hand.


    Behind him, a very calm voice deliberately lowered came out: "shut up, listen to my command and look on the front steps!"


    At this time, when the small advertisement looked up along the direction of the voice, it found that there were two more sneaky people on the upward extending ladder of the channel, who were lowering their heads and muttering something.


    I saw a man dressed as a dog and talked with a man dressed in extremely coquettish flower underpants. The flower underpants took out a pile of cards like business cards from his trouser pocket and spread them in front of the dog by the dim light at the top of the steps.


    Like the children who exchange cards with each other when they were young in order to collect the set cards of little raccoons.


    Gu Zheng, who grew up under the red flag and lived on campus since childhood, naturally immediately understood the activities of the two people.


    At this moment, he didn''t do anything to them, just like he did to small advertising practitioners.


    Instead, he dragged the small advertisement to the wall of the underpass, put his arm around each other''s neck and asked, "you know what these two people are doing."


    At this time, the small advertisement has recovered from the initial state of panic. He then nodded when Gu Zheng asked.

 Chapter 435

    "Well, do you know what laws and regulations your three brothers violated just now?"


    At this time, the small advertisement nodded very skillfully.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng was very satisfied. He looked like a temptation and a promise. He continued with the small advertisement: "in fact, if you are caught, the most is a fine warning. I have a maximum fine and a minimum fine. Do you want to know?"


    The little advertisement nodded hard.


    Gu Zheng went on: "the highest thing is to bring your nest. Everyone will be fined up to thousands of yuan for disturbing public facilities."


    "But if you are willing to cooperate with me next, you will be given a basic fine ranging from 100 to 200 by me and my team leader, with one eye open and one eye closed


    "You choose now."


    Before Gu Zheng''s words fell, the small advertisement returned with loyalty: "100, must be 100."


    Well, this is very smart. He directly set the minimum fine.


    However, this is what Gu Zheng wanted to see. He put his mouth to the two people in the center of the channel and arranged to: "when I say stop later, you will rush with me!"


    "The man who looks like a dog is a cheated guest. You''d better subdue it. I''ll give it to you. You jump down."


    "As for the flowered underpants, naturally it''s up to me to solve it. Is there a problem?"


    "No problem, guarantee to complete the task!"


    "OK, if you behave well, I''ll naturally ask the superior to give you leniency! Follow my orders, 3, 2"


    Then Gu Zheng loosened the confinement of the small advertisement in the process, and roared out the signal that he and the small advertisement had decided when everything was ready.


    "Stop!"


    Then Gu Zheng rushed out and rushed in the direction of flower underpants.


    Just as he rushed out, he noticed something wrong.


    Gu Zheng saw the man whose feet were soft because of his violent drinking and his uniform. When he passed by, he squatted down with his head in his arms.


    But he didn''t see the small advertisement until he took two or three arrows to the middle of the steps and pressed the flower underpants that didn''t react because he was stunned for a long time to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    TMD, after he gave the order, the boy turned and ran away.


    This made Gu Zheng, who had quickly tied up the thumb of his flower underpants with two thin ropes, angry and happy.


    Gu Zheng was angry and happy... Before he was angry for a few seconds, Lao Fu''s voice came out of the underpass.


    "Oh, my God! Who hit me! Say, why did you run away! Hmm? Wait, why do you look so familiar? Ha ha, aren''t you the fish who missed the net by posting a small advertisement? It turns out that in this place, there is a great network of heaven. I caught it anyway?"


    As Fu Sheng''s voice remembered, the figures of two people in front and behind appeared at the exit of the underpass.


    At this time, Lao Fu, holding the arm of the small advertisement, dragged him to the steps, took advantage of the light and looked again. Be careful not to catch the wrong person.


    As soon as he appeared, he saw Gu Zheng, who had pressed another group of people to the ground, and a man dressed like a dog on the passage of the steps, crying with snot and tears.


    "I don''t know anything, comrade. I really passed by after work. Because of curiosity, the other party grabbed me and sold it to me."


    "I just looked and didn''t do anything."


    What''s the matter?


    Fu Sheng, holding a loveless little advertisement on his face, turned his head to Gu Zheng''s direction.


    Gu Zheng can''t explain clearly now. He just asks the main question first: "has our support arrived?"


    "Coming!" Fu Sheng was very excited when he heard this: "today, our branch has dispatched the overall situation, and only five or six teams have been dispatched to assist the management."


    "There are also patrol teams composed of enthusiastic people in various communities. We have a great guarantee for the custody of these people."


    "We can take this opportunity to transfer more regular urban management forces and strive to eradicate the evil tumor of the city tonight."


    Just when Fu Sheng excitedly popularized Gu Zheng how large the action tonight was, the two unfortunate people who had been handed over to the assistant management personnel and were responsible for supervision were working hard in the place where they had committed the crime.


    Around them are a group of uncles and aunts with red hoops and Pu fans in their hands. The summer night is cool. While enjoying the cool at home, they can also complete their own work by the way. What a proud thing.


    Before that, those urban management team members were still very worried that these old people could not get two young and strong boys.


    But when an aunt took the lead in responding: "don''t worry, comrade, we have someone," several young men raised their hands on the stall next to the stall.


    "Yes, comrades, you can rest assured to do something else. We must take good care of these people and will never lose them."


    All the sons in law and sons belonging to the uncle and aunt group eat and drink at the nearby stall.


    If these two people have a little eyesight, they will take the initiative to do the cleaning work assigned to them by the urban management, and then find a way to be lenient.


    Of course, Gu Zheng didn''t see such a grand occasion. He just ordered the people under his hand and raised a wake-up call with Fu Sheng.


    "Although the two men I caught just now are related to our urban construction, they are more within the scope of the responsibilities of the public security department. Uncle Fu, what do you say?"


    As soon as Gu Zheng said this, Fu Sheng''s expression became serious. He pointed to the street in front of the big stall where the two people used to eat, and said, "let''s go back the same way."


    "Because just in front of the subway entrance, there is a night police patrol booth, where there should be police officers in charge of this area."


    "Let''s give someone to the police then."


    "Yes!" Gu Zheng nodded. We don''t have the power to enforce the law, so we don''t go beyond our authority to manage the follow-up affairs.


    With these words, Gu Zheng slipped his flower underpants and began to walk towards the entrance of the underpass.


    When I passed the loveless little advertisement on my face, I was gloating and mocking: "boy, you have enough brains. It''s just that you''re a little unlucky."


    "If I tell you, even if you are not blocked by my colleagues, you still can''t escape my palm. Do you believe it?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the small advertisement. After listening to this, he continued, "you don''t believe it. Hey hey, people just don''t believe what others say, just believe their own eyes. Come on, stop talking nonsense and follow us. You didn''t run away with a fine of $800."


    With that, the two of Lao Fu put their harvests one before the other, headed for the entrance of the underpass and went back.


    At this time, a weak voice came from behind them: "comrade, you don''t catch me?"


    And there was only a kind reminder from that channel: "Why are you arrested? Hurry home, don''t you know? These people use miss''s cards to sell big health services. Nine out of ten are liars."


    "If you''re lucky, you can''t see anyone, you''ll be cheated of a few small money. If you''re unlucky, you''ll see a woman and you''ll unfortunately enjoy the service. That''s the beginning of the nightmare!"


    After saying this, there was only the sound of footsteps in the channel. After seeing that no one had caught him, the man dared to howl: "comrade, what will happen if you enjoy it?"


    "Enjoy it? Then you will know the taste of face-to-face immortal dancing. If you don''t pull out a layer of skin, it won''t be over!"


    With Gu Zheng''s leisurely answer from afar, even in this hot day, the man also shivered.


    The world is so dangerous. I''d better be a good man, mom. I''m going home.


    After listening to this, it may have a great impact on the appearance of a dog, but for the flower underpants in Gu Zheng''s hand, he sneered: "ouch, comrade, the door is clear."


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have a clue about me. When you send me to the duty booth and criticize and educate me, it''s a rhythm that will be released every minute."


    "As everyone said, catch thieves and take stolen goods. Catch traitors and take pairs. You can''t show any other evidence except my little card. Ha ha."


    The flower underpants laughed wildly, and the small advertisements on one side admired him very much. He thought, how can he be within the jurisdiction of urban management, but the other party can be counted on the head of the police? Maybe he can''t even find a reason for the fine?


    But after hearing this, Gu Zheng sneered. He didn''t bother to argue with him at all. He walked out of the underpass carrying people. On the street where many people came and went, he sent people to the place bravely.


    When the two men passed the initial arrest place, the small advertisement saw their eldest brother and second brother. Two brothers and sisters were burying their heads. One man was holding a watering can and the other a wall scraping iron shovel. They were squatting under the electric pole and working hard.


    A group of uncles and aunts, holding a thermos cup, poured the iced mung bean soup into the covered bowl prepared by the stall owner.


    Looks like this. I''m going to monitor it for a long time.


    After seeing this scene, the small advertisement knew his fate. He did not resist reluctantly or roar helplessly. On the contrary, he obediently received his own share of tools in the tool bag of the sanitation workers on the side under the arrangement of Fu Sheng, and participated in the work of making up for the lost.

 Chapter 436

    He himself accepted his fate, but he was very happy with the flower underpants on one side: "ha ha ha, Sb, how tight this advertisement was pasted at the beginning. Look at how tight you took off your anus today, you may not be able to shovel it off, ha ha ha!"


    The face beating behavior of Hua underpants got the unanimous glare of the three groups in the small advertisement, but brother Hua was not moved at all. He walked bravely towards the police booth in front.


    After receiving the alarm from Gu Zheng and others, he also brought people to them.


    The police on duty at the corner door took out all the items in the pocket of flower underpants.


    This is really interesting. This colorful character card is really like the instructions of a little sister hanging outside a massage shop on the street of Shinjuku.


    Age, height and weight, plus a large-scale photo that looks like a photo, make the guests feel like a model.


    But the flower underpants looked like a recidivist. In the process of inquiry, he righteously returned to: "I''m a serious service project of an intermediary company, which absolutely does not involve pornography."


    "Our company gives models the opportunity to introduce commercial performances. As for those who hire models, what to do is not something that our intermediary company can manage."


    "Besides, comrade, I''m a worker. The company sent me out to find a job. Can I refuse?"


    "You see, my pocket is not full of model cards. I also have business cards."


    When the police Comrade got the business card of flower underpants, I went to an entertainment company.


    These flowered underpants not only sell models, but they also dig.


    That''s good. The people in a room stared at it. When another police called out, they didn''t know how the other party set the code. The little girl who answered the phone opposite only agreed to participate in formal commercial performances and shows. She didn''t let go and said she didn''t undertake other services.


    If you ask the information here, you''ll be dead.


    Now I''m really told by the flower underpants. The police... There''s no way to take him.


    The most is to take him to the police station and shut him up for one night with a verbal warning. The next day, he can only be released.


    Looking at the complacent expression of Hua underpants, Gu Zheng sneered, followed by the old policeman who was responsible for asking for a confession and discussed: "comrade, your name."


    "Oh, you''re welcome. My last name is he. I''m a little older than you. Just call me Lao he."


    "That''s right," Gu Zheng nodded, pointed at the flowered underpants sitting on the chair and continued, "officer he, if this person doesn''t have direct evidence to prove that he has a criminal motive, do you think it''s ok?"


    "In addition to being suspected of violating national criminal laws and regulations, he also has the fact of directly violating urban management laws and regulations."


    "Since the former is no longer tenable because of insufficient evidence, we police comrades don''t need to work harder. Let me deal with this person."


    "Well, when I caught him, I saw with my own eyes that he was engaged in acts of undermining urban sanitation. So now I took him away."


    Hearing that Gu Zheng wanted to help them solve their problems, officer he was not satisfied. After registering the routine procedures and asking Hua underpants to sign and sign, he handed over the person to Gu Zheng.


    When the police came out of the duty booth, the flower underpants on one side forked their legs and shook up arrogantly.


    "Comrade Gu, now tell me, which of my acts has violated the urban management and health regulations?"


    The lawsuit of these two people naturally aroused the curiosity of those aunts and uncles around who were responsible for supervision.


    As a warm-hearted old people in Beijing, they are very conscious and listen to the follow-up development of the incident.


    Fu Sheng doesn''t want to waste Gu Zheng''s time on such scum.


    He just wanted to go up and dissuade the two. Forget it and let Gu Zheng continue patrolling with him. His favorite general opened his mouth first.


    At this time, Gu Zheng put the colorful business cards in his hands in front of the flower underpants, pointed to a similar small card left on the edge of a sewer ditch on the ground and said, "comrade, I doubt you throw rubbish at will and destroy urban sanitation."


    "According to the latest regulations on urban management of the capital city, the treatment of domestic waste and industrial waste is regulated by cases."


    "If there are individuals or units littering, they will be fined at the latest amount of 50-200 individuals and 50-50000 units according to the seriousness of the circumstances."


    "Due to your statement in front of officer he just now, I can preliminarily judge that your behavior is an industrial waste treatment behavior of the nature of the unit."


    "Your behavior has caused the largest industrial pollution in the whole city and increased the workload of the environmental sanitation bureau."


    "I made a fine of 50000 yuan according to your behavior. Please pay the fine."


    "What?"


    After hearing this, the flower underpants didn''t shake. The seven wolves he had just taken out of his trouser pocket fell off as soon as they were in his mouth.


    When the three small advertising trios, like a pyramid, just finished shoveling a telegraph pole and climbed down, they heard the news that the people who were laughing at them had been fined such a huge amount of money, and they were happy.


    The exhaustion and depression all over the body were swept away.


    Bad luck comes from comparison.


    Now the trio can safely face the flower underpants back: "hahaha, we just have to work hard, but some people are going to be punished, even our underpants are gone!"


    Listening to a few losers on one side, they dared to laugh at themselves like this. They turned their face to Gu Zheng in anger and roared, "where did you see me throw away the industrial waste of my unit at will?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t say much. He squatted down and picked up an almost colorful card confiscated from his flower underpants from the gap between the crosswalk and the small steps beside the road, and then mixed it in a pile of cards as if nothing had happened.


    Then Gu Zheng washed the cards several times like a shuffle, turned them into a fan in his hand, shook them twice in the direction of flower underpants and continued, "look, isn''t this the garbage you threw?"


    Seeing here, if you don''t know that Gu Zheng wants to fix him, his society for so many years will be white.


    At this time, the flower underpants didn''t turn their eyes. He just sneered and pointed to the direction of the small advertisement: "comrade, I''m not satisfied with such a high fine. I also ask that, like these people, I offset my fine with the city labor that makes up for the lost."


    Now you have no choice?


    Fine disregard, drizzle.


    Gu Zheng was not embarrassed to spend his underpants at this time. He just looked at his underpants with very sympathetic eyes and finally asked again: "are you sure to use labor to offset the fine?"


    "I''m sure!"


    "OK!" without waiting for the voice of his flowered underpants to fall, Gu Zheng directly turned to ask Fu Sheng: "Captain Fu, where should we go next?"


    "Oh, the hotel street next to the south station."


    "Get it!"


    Gu Zheng, who got the answer, showed a gloomy smile towards the flower underpants and gave a death order to brother underpants: "then, comrade, what are you waiting for, let''s go."


    With that, without waiting for the flower underpants to repent and resist, he directly dragged the man''s neck to his law enforcement car.


    After Fu Sheng gave a few orders to your aunts and uncles, he rode straight to hotel street.


    Even now, those simple aunts have not figured out why the arrogant flower underpants have a loveless expression after hearing the three words hotel street.


    But there was a knowledgeable uncle among them, with a clear smile on his face.


    Because these simple neighbors only see the lights and wine on the periphery of the hotel street, shuttling back and forth are the hotel clients who solicit customers everywhere.


    In the depths of the hotel street they can''t see, that''s the nightmare of flower underpants, the real beginning.


    Because it is located around the newly built Beijing South Railway Station, there are only one or two large hotels in the old urban area. For this railway station with peak passenger flow, it is far from enough to accommodate passengers staying in Beijing.


    As a result, convenient hotels and hotels around here have sprung up like mushrooms.


    As the most sensitive merchants, the geographical location of hotel street, whether it is the transportation network extending in all directions or the surrounding of supermarkets and shopping malls with convenient shopping and food, provides it with a very good living environment.


    Also let the businessmen who open hotels here make a lot of money.


    However, when the passenger flow is rich and the mobility is strong, many kinds of demands will breed and many non-standard behaviors will evolve.


    Just like now, when Fu Sheng and Gu Zheng just got out of the law enforcement car, the merchants in this area were like cats smelling the smelly salted fish. After a "Chengguan is coming" message, just like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, they began to desperately withdraw the illegal buildings of various stores from the hotel.


    For example, the parking fence purchased privately in order to seize the parking space, for example, in the middle of the street, it is very obvious that it can also emit neon color at night to attract guests.


    These are the props that urban management personnel can confiscate. They have to hide them and save extra money.


    Fu Sheng was not surprised by the merchants'' behavior. He led Gu Zheng to directly start from the deepest part of the hotel street and check the construction of external facilities of each hotel one by one.


    In this street, the most unsafe hidden danger within the scope of urban management and law enforcement is all kinds of protruding or hanging signs, hotel signs and LED lights.


    In case of strong wind alarm or bad weather, it is easy to cause injury to pedestrians passing through this street.

 Chapter 437

    Therefore, every time he entered a store, he would remind the shopkeeper to pay attention to safety inspection. By the way, he didn''t forget to popularize the purpose of their inspection to these stores.


    In other words, the investigation has been relatively strict recently. If you don''t want to be the first bird and commit crimes against the wind, and your business license is revoked in the end, then you should be honest and don''t always do some illegal operations.


    "Also, recently, I cleaned up the entrance area of my hotel. Don''t let the employees park their electric cars indiscriminately."


    Fu Sheng was explaining to a big bellied boss at the front desk. Gu Zheng patted the shoulder of the flower underpants, looked at the small hotel with only three floors high, grinned and said, "it''s time for us to start working?"


    With that, he said hello to Fu Sheng and directly slipped his flower underpants upstairs.


    The boss at the bottom was quite puzzled. He looked at their backs and asked Fu Sheng, "Captain Fu, where are these two?"


    "Oh, no big deal. It''s good for you. Someone will help you clean up?"


    "What cleaning?" the big belly was stunned.


    "Hey, aren''t you afraid to take care of those boys who put small cards under the door of your hotel guests?"


    "The man I brought here today dares to help you clean up all the things on the surface."


    "Really?" the big belly didn''t take it seriously. He shook his fan and talked to Lao Fu about other places.


    At this time, Gu Zheng, who was already standing on the third floor, put his mouth towards the corridor in front and said, "well, start working."


    After saying that, regardless of the flower underpants, he leaned against the wall, copied his hands together and was ready to see the play.


    At this time, the flower underpants looked at more than a dozen rooms in the corridor. Under the door and the aisle were covered with small cards very similar to those in his trouser pocket, and his face showed an endless bitter smile.


    But people under the eaves had to bow their heads, and he had only one way to go.


    The hotel on the third floor is a small place. In a moment, Gu Zheng brought people down with satisfaction. As Fu Sheng walked around, he spent his underpants and Gu Zheng again into another small hotel to clean the carpet.


    Originally, the strong and angry flower underpants, just less than eight hotels, have become the same as the people who carry sacks all year round and can''t stand up.


    If that''s all, it''s nothing.


    A huge crisis is coming behind the flowered underpants.


    At this time, the night is deep enough. People wandering in the corners of the city also go out of their homes and start their own work to make a living.


    Unfortunately, in the small shampoo room at the corner of the hotel street, the usual noisy o''clock telephone bell did not ring today.


    The bored little sisters huddled on the sofa one by one, playing with the king pesticide to pass the time.


    A Fei, who was in charge of the audience contact, twisted a cigarette fart into an ashtray full of cigarette butts, got up again and looked at the glass door of the shampoo room.


    He didn''t forget to curse and complain: "I''ve really seen a ghost today. What day is it? Are there all innocent guests? There''s no one to relax?"


    One of the girls in the sofa, relying on her youngest age, coquettishly said: "brother Fei, people are also sad. Just now there was the latest character card in the game. People don''t have small money to buy skin. They really want to receive business from generous guests."


    "Well, brother Fei, why don''t you call brother Feng and ask if his younger brother is lazy and didn''t plug the phone card."


    Hearing his little sister''s coquetry, brother Fei seemed to be flattered. He turned and picked up the phone on the table: "OK, don''t worry, brother, I''ll ask for you."


    Then after a few beeps, he dialed brother Feng opposite.


    "Hey, I''m Dafei. I said brother Feng, we''ve had an old relationship for many years. If you have any opinions, please mention it. If you want to raise the price, you should also discuss it well."


    "You cut our supply quietly. Isn''t it not authentic?"


    "It''s not that you don''t know. This railway station is a place of severe crackdown. You can''t let all my ladies stand on the street to solicit customers?"


    "You think this is devalen in Amsterdam. You can stand guard and line up in the street."


    "If I dare to show up, every minute is the end of being caught. What''s the end? Brother Feng, give me a word."


    Feng, who was holding the phone opposite, was in fog. He turned his head blankly, looked at several little brothers on the smoky automatic mahjong machine and asked, "why? You didn''t go out to work today?"


    Those young boys with cigarettes in their mouths looked surprised: "boss, how can it be! We eat and drink all from the Commission of business."


    "If you don''t do anything, you should do your own job well."


    "Our brothers went around all the hotels just after the black meeting."


    "There is no less than one card at the door of each room."


    "If one of the brothers doesn''t do it, boss, you can punish us whatever you want!"


    "Besides, the time we chose was just right. We put it when the guests went out to dinner. When they came back, it was the time to eat and drink. How could it not work?"


    Brother Feng looked at the little brothers around, nodded at them with his sworn face, and then continued to say to brother Fei on the phone, "you hear me? Brother, this is definitely not brother Feng. I can''t find it for you. Do you think it''s ok? Now I''ll let my little brothers look outside."


    "If anything is wrong, let''s call at any time. Don''t you think so?"


    The flying brother opposite heard that it was not the reason why Fengge unilaterally terminated the cooperation. He put down most of his heart first and spoke on the phone in good faith.


    "Yes, then I''ll wait for brother Feng''s good news."


    "Get it!"


    PA Ji, the conversation between the two ended.


    Feng, who hung up the phone, didn''t say much. He just looked in the direction of his little brother, and the cubs immediately understood what his big brother meant.


    One by one, they walked out towards the back door of the mahjong hall. In a moment, they wore into the hotel street behind.


    At this time, in the hotel street, it was the time for the guests to return or go out for a late night snack. These young brothers wondered that their work had no effect. After a few people looked at each other, they walked into the gates of several hotels one by one.


    The person in charge of registration at the front desk knows what these boys want to do every day.


    Only a few waiters who were familiar with the children asked, "Hey, Dapeng, didn''t you come over for dinner today? Why did you run out again at this point?"


    The man named Dapeng didn''t have time to reply now. He ran upstairs with his head buried. When he looked at it, he was angry.


    He ran downstairs, leaned against the big cabinet at the front desk, and grumbled at the hotel receptionist.


    "I said, brother, what''s the matter with you today?"


    "Don''t you always clean up in the morning? Why do you call a cleaner in the middle of the night?"


    "I just went to see it in your corridor. It''s as clean as being licked by a dog."


    The receptionist who was suddenly asked was stunned and subconsciously returned: "no, you know how such a small business can be the same as a big hotel. There is a cleaning aunt on duty all the time."


    "Today is the same as usual. I''ll clean it tomorrow morning."


    Hearing what the waiter said, Dapeng was even more strange. He pointed to the roof and continued to ask, "then tell me, why did the cards disappear on my own when I went up today?"


    "I don''t know. Have you seen a ghost?"


    The receptionist on the side was very clear about Dapeng''s activities here every day. He thought about it behind the counter and figured out something.


    Thinking of the receptionist here, he poked his head out twice. When he confirmed that Fu Sheng and Gu Zheng had walked half the street, he took back his body and waved in the direction of Dapeng.


    "Hey, come here and I''ll tell you something. If you don''t come, I may not notice."


    "What''s up?"


    "When you came here just now, did you see two people in urban management clothes with a flower underpants?"


    "I didn''t pay much attention. I guess I swayed over?"


    "Let me tell you, the urban management came to inspect today and issued an inspection notice. We all know the old one, but the new one is very interesting."


    "He took a man who didn''t look like a good man. He was the man in flowered underpants. See? He said he was going to sneak upstairs, and then they went up for a while."


    "When the old man said hello, the two didn''t come down and leave."


    "Do you think they did it?"


    Reminded by the receptionist, Dapeng outside the counter patted his head and greeted the people inside: "well, if it''s true, I promise you! You''re busy first!"


    With that, the man came out in front of the small hotel.


    When he came to the horse road in the hotel street, his little brothers came out one by one. As soon as they met, they signed the code.


    "How''s it going? What''s the situation? What do the people on your side say?"

 Chapter 438

    And these little brothers blew up every minute.


    "I''m X. I''ve been cleaned. I really doubt that even if the hotel is cleaned, it''s not so clean."


    "Me too. It''s said that there was nothing unusual today. It was a faceless urban management who took a turtle and grandson to visit."


    After gathering the news from his brothers, Dapeng turned his eyes to the direction of the hotel street to the corner. Suddenly, the figures described by the three ushers appeared in front of him.


    Two are wearing gray leather and one is wearing big flower underpants.


    Then Dapeng narrowed his eyes, pointed to the three people in front and asked the brothers, "are these three?"


    The group of younger brothers looked in the direction of their fingers and confirmed it without much.


    "Like, it''s their three grandchildren."


    "But they are performing official duties. We can''t take others."


    "What else can we ask? Brother? Did you confiscate our business card?"


    "Isn''t that appropriate?"


    Hearing this, Dapeng snorted coldly with his nostrils and returned to his brothers: "we can''t do anything with the two Chengguan, but can''t we do with the flower underpants?"


    "Wait a minute, you go alone and remember the characteristics of the boy. When the two urban managers leave, we''ll go and Wade."


    "I don''t believe it. Some people don''t open their eyes and dare to find us no pleasure in this street."


    Hearing the plan of the greenhouse, the younger brothers were very convinced: "the boss is powerful, just do it!"


    "Let the boy know the end of trouble."


    The set plan of this group of people has been achieved, but the flower underpants behind Gu Zheng have long regretted entering this industry.


    You say this is a risky business that may not be able to make money. How can you do it all at once.


    At this time, he was carrying a red, yellow and blue woven bag with half a bag stuffed inside. With the fruits of his hard work, he followed Gu Zheng behind him and walked towards the last hotels in the street.


    Less money, more work, ha ha,


    If I had known today, I would have suffered,


    Why did you break into business?


    ----Burn it!


    He consciously became a poet''s big underpants. When he picked up the last small card on the ground with his temporary clip, a hand representing forgiveness appeared in front of him.


    "Here, a fine of 50. For your sake of sincerely admitting your mistake and actively completing the work arranged by our urban management department, we will dispose of the garbage according to the individual dumping. After paying the fine and properly disposing of the garbage in the bag, you can go."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s voice like the sound of nature sounded in his ears, his heart was very moved.


    He raised his head and looked at Gu Zheng with a big brim hat. At this time, it was a divine light.


    Excited, he took the woven bag as a bow. I thank you. Then he dragged the stick and bag and ran to the sanitation worker''s cleaning car on the street.


    These evil little cards, go to hell with you!


    And brother Peng, who has been following behind the flower underpants, saw that the two urban management had gradually gone away. The flower underpants who didn''t know each other were carrying their card property and began to walk in the direction of the garbage truck, so he didn''t intend to bear it.


    "This grandson is going to destroy the corpse. If we don''t follow, we don''t know who did it. Brothers, we can''t bear it. Let''s go!"


    The ROC shook his arm and planned to come forward to challenge, but who knows, just two steps later, a boy behind him made a different voice.


    "Hey? Brother Peng, things are wrong. I seem to know this boy."


    "Huh?"


    "Really, brother Peng!"


    When saying this, the flower underpants looked at the direction of hotel street.


    And at this glance, the boy behind him saw it clearly.


    The boy pointed to the direction of the flower underpants and roared out at once: "brother Peng, he is the little brother under the hand of the corner gate snake. He is specially responsible for pulling individual guests. The people over there have set up an entertainment company and put a nice coat on our business."


    "What''s the name of the entertainment company? It''s so tall and hidden."


    "This is not an urban management patrol. This is to rob business, brother Peng!"


    "I made a XX."


    What else don''t you understand?


    This is that the peers are going to cut off brother Feng''s wealth. Those who can''t find their own big health care will have to find high-end models?


    These grandsons!


    Knowing all the details, Dapeng immediately ordered his younger brother to report to brother Feng, while he rushed directly in the direction of flower underpants with the rest of the people.


    "Grandson, you let me go. Where do you want to throw the sack?"


    When brother Peng shouted, he shook his flowered underpants holding the woven bag in his hand. Unexpectedly, he threw the bag into the garbage bucket of the sanitation tricycle.


    Coincidentally, the sanitation worker across the road just collected a dustpan of garbage, walked across the car, and then fastened a dustpan of garbage on the woven bag.


    After finishing his job, the uncle looked around like he didn''t see the stunned flower underpants. He nodded with great satisfaction. He stepped onto the tricycle and kicked the car away.


    When the flower underpants reacted, he turned his head, looked at the culprit who yelled that he had made a mistake and returned to: "which grandson is scary to play... Er..."


    Before he finished, the flower underpants saw a team of boys who were not good at facing the building. The boys with bare arms and tattoos smiled and shook at him.


    One of them seemed to have some impression. During an interview with brother snake, the boy secretly inquired about the news.


    I''m x bad. Why did I forget that this is Fengge''s site on hotel street.


    It''s all because the powerful Chengguan is commanding around, which makes the flower underpants forget their fear.


    When he woke up now, he hit a spirit. When the other party hadn''t come to him, he smiled and ran away.


    Ouch.


    "Grandson, Ya ran away, chase!"


    "Grandson! You stop!"


    On the hotel street, which should have been sleeping, there was a big Jedi escape of a small gangster.


    At this time, the flower underpants finally gave full play to his due strength. The running wind brushed his face and made him feel like he was moving with the wind.


    Ah, this is freedom. Run, old man!


    As long as I can run over these miles, three streets, er, five hutongs, why, why is it so far.


    When the map in his mind came out, he burst into tears.


    But the man who chased and fled did not know that in the dark alley, there was a van without headlights waiting for this group of people to pass by.


    "Uncle Fu, great credit, right in front of us. Let''s keep up secretly!"


    Fu Sheng, who was holding the steering wheel in front, was also driving the car with full energy and carefully slid out.


    Sure enough, when Hua underpants were running out of breath, the phone in his hand finally called out, and the person responsible for informing brother Peng of the other party also successfully led brother Feng out.


    "Snake skin, a son of a bitch, has not been a good bird since he was a child. Thieves are evil and thieves are evil. My brothers have all gone in. But he has done nothing hidden."


    "What entertainment company do you play with your brothers now? I spit. I don''t want to cut people from under our hands?"


    And behind brother Feng were the press members of the shampoo room who gathered from several different directions. They had something pinned on their back and waist. It was a sign they put when they started.


    The group gathered more and more, but the speed slowed down a bit. Like a cat playing with mice, what to catch is not the flower underpants, but the gloomy snake behind him.


    Up to now, the flower underpants don''t panic. His footsteps don''t panic at the beginning anymore. When the contradictions at the upper level are reflected, he won''t be caught and smoked by those careless little boys.


    And now, in front of him, he stopped a van and came out. A thin man with a cigarette in his mouth, bared his big yellow teeth and waved in the direction of running over his flowered underpants.


    "Come on, don''t be caught by these gangsters. Brother, I''ve called the police. If you do well, a good citizen should do something beneficial to the society."


    With that, when the snake skin turned to close the door, he gave brother Feng a contemptuous look in his direction.


    "My grass, snake skin, what do you mean! I can''t bear it. Even if I''m caught, I can''t let you be good today! Dare to play Yin!"


    To say that brother Feng was really brave, he rushed to the front of the van, took out the iron bar behind him, and smashed it on the other party''s car glass.


    "Let you scare people! The trick you played earlier is almost the same as scaring those new birds. We''ve been fooling around for so many years. Who doesn''t know who!"


    The snake skin on the car shouted "grass" and hurriedly told the driver, "this big peak is still so Lu, TMD... Don''t be fooled. Drive quickly and don''t be blocked!"


    Dare to play with others.


    When brother snake shouted in the car, it was too late.


    Brother Feng and his younger brothers have turned the van round and round, crackling with their weapons and began to knock on the window glass on all sides, indicating that the people inside are honest, otherwise they will be impolite.


    At this time, Fu Sheng in the corner began to sweat. He subconsciously asked Gu Zheng around him, "when shall we start? Can the public security comrades catch up?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "don''t worry. Five minutes away, the police stations at the south station and Jiaomen will certainly kill people. We also have to catch thieves and catch pairs."

 Chapter 439

    As soon as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, he saw that the bread door opposite had been opened. Brother snake, together with two or three younger brothers in flower underpants, was surrounded in the middle, pushing and shoving, and was about to get angry.


    I don''t know when to start. The little sisters in the shampoo room probably just finished rolling the king. They stood by the side of the road and began to cheer for their brothers.


    Hot pants and miniskirts make men''s hormones reach the peak. One doesn''t notice that brother Feng''s hand has touched brother snake''s face.


    "Pa!"


    "Grandson, don''t think you dare to do it first because you have many people. I''ll fight with you!"


    The two sworn enemies who had known each other for many years wrestled together, which was like a signal to start a falling siege with uneven power.


    Just as brother Feng hit brother snake violently, suddenly, several cars with flashing lights came from the South and came straight to the scene.


    "No! It''s the police! Run!"


    This sound was yelling at the little sisters on the side of the road, and their brothers knew that they must run faster than rabbits.


    But what surprised them this time was that on the way to escape, they encountered the biggest nightmare of their life.


    At this time, Gu Zheng, who was hiding in the corner, moved. He shouted at captain Fu Sheng: "uncle, stop them by driving!"


    Then, with Fu Sheng''s one foot throttle turning, he ran the car across their escape route, blocking their rapid escape route.


    At the moment when these people were stunned by the sudden appearance of the car, Gu Zheng opened the door on the side of the law enforcement car and pulled out his weapon.


    This is a "No Parking" triangular support made of iron sheet.


    It is the booty confiscated by the illegal occupation of the road in the black car parking spot.


    Now, this weapon, which is more powerful than a folding stool, has finally come in handy on a multiplayer battlefield.


    Gu Zheng was holding the sign in both hands... Where he meant to play.


    As long as someone wants to escape from a certain position, he will dart to that position, like swatting a fly, and swat the other party back to his original position.


    But when the group returned to the beginning, Gu Zheng stopped moving, but the old God was holding a sign and waiting for the arrival of the personnel in the police car.


    It is like drawing a protective circle for these gangsters. If they go out of the scope of this circle, they will be beaten.


    This time, the people inside were angry. Brother Feng couldn''t care to continue beating brother snake. Instead, he shouted with an iron bar pointing to Gu Zheng''s direction: "you''re an urban administrator of TM. You''re in charge of fart business!"


    The troublemaker Hua underpants, who helped brother snake up, whispered in brother snake''s ear to share with brother snake the information he collected about Gu Zheng during this period of time.


    "Brother, I was caught to work by the urban management. I tell you, this man is more yin than you. Er... I mean, he is much more yin than you."


    "Hey, anyway, let''s be careful. Don''t mess with him. It''s really not good."


    Snake brother, who claims to be an intelligent boss, naturally won''t stab unfamiliar people. Since someone like Feng brother takes the lead in the front, it''s right for him to be the first bird and try each other''s depth.


    Who knows, before brother Feng''s feet took a few steps forward, Gu Zheng roared at the group of film policemen behind him.


    "Be careful, comrades. These people are extremely dangerous. They all have lethal weapons in their hands. I suspect there are controlled knives."


    "Just before you arrived, two groups of people had a big fight with the business because they robbed the young lady."


    "Look, this is the evidence that they are engaged in the cause of yellow violence!"


    With that, Gu Zheng pointed to the little sisters who had nothing on one side, and the police who received the report came to their senses.


    This is still a big case of Gang nature. For many years, Nancheng railway station has not encountered such a big case.


    As an individual knows, in addition to petty theft and other cases, all crimes involving personal safety and violent crimes committed at the railway station will focus on sentencing in accordance with the law in the end.


    Because this is a public transportation place with extremely large passenger flow, it is also related to the safety of a city and country.


    Since the renovation of Nancheng railway station, such alarms are rare. Today, it''s time for them to make contributions!


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s reminder, the two women standing at the end of the line among the children''s policemen rushed in the direction of the group of hot pants sisters with a loud cry.


    "Stop and tell me about you. Hold your head and squat down. If anyone runs away and catches it, the sentence will be heavier."


    Out of fear of natural enemies, those hair salon sisters were really obedient. They squatted directly on the edge of the flowers next to the road teeth, lined up in a neat line, and squatted down with their heads.


    Seven or eight girls and two police flowers. If you don''t even use a tool, give it a uniform.


    And that fierce Feng elder brother on his face was a slap on his thigh: "you''re running, afraid of a hair!"


    Then he was pushed from his back.


    "Crazy what crazy! Who gives you the courage to make trouble at the railway station!"


    The young hot film policeman finally took out the handcuffs he hadn''t used for several years, clicked, and buckled brother Feng''s hand back.


    With the action in the police''s hand, the iron bar as evidence of the murder weapon fell to the ground with a bang.


    The snake brother on one side responded very timely, especially the dog leg, so he held the stick in front of another policeman behind him.


    "Comrade police, I testify that it was this murderous criminal who whipped me into my present appearance with this ruthless iron rod."


    "Thank the public security police for saving us and other good citizens, and returning the people of the capital to a safe blue sky."


    The film policeman on one side didn''t eat him at all. He stared at brother snake''s face, which didn''t look like a good man. He took the stick handed over by the other party and said, "don''t be poor. If you are a good citizen who abides by the law, you can''t know until you go to the police station with us."


    On hearing this, brother Feng, who had been pressed into the car on the other side, immediately reported and exposed: "Comrade police, you really have a sharp eye. I tell you, this grandson is not an ordinary person at all. When I arrive at the police station, I will be absolutely frank and lenient and tell you the real face of this hypocritical man."


    "At that time, I hope the police comrades can apply for leniency for my good performance, okay?"


    After hearing brother Feng''s words, the policeman behind him showed a satisfied expression. He said to brother Feng with deep meaning: "look at your performance and what kind of information you can provide us. Let''s sentencing according to your crimes."


    Then he pressed brother Feng''s head and sent him into the back seat of the police car.


    The rest of the boys, their loyalty is very important. Their boss has obeyed the law. If they stubbornly resist to the end, it''s really a little silly.


    Besides, I don''t know why, I always feel that the urban management of the parking sign opposite looks more terrible than their boss


    As several gangsters with the general sense of touch of small animals, they consciously lowered their heads and lined up in the back of the police car one by one according to the instructions of the police.


    As for the two valiant police flowers, when passing by Gu Zheng, they all picked an eyebrow at him: "comrade, come back to the police station with us and make a record?"


    Gu Zheng pointed to the urban management car behind him and went back to: "then I''ll take this car. There''s my captain and a witness inside."


    "Well," the policewoman nodded and pushed at the girls in hot pants and short skirts, "line up and get on the second car," and then turned to remind Gu Zheng, "then you keep up."


    "This may be a typical example of eliminating pornography and illegal activities. I''ll ask you and your captain for credit at that time."


    "Thank you, comrade police." Gu Zheng made an OK gesture towards Fu shengbi. When they finished work in the early morning, they directly followed the flashing blue police car and ran to the South Railway Station police station.


    Even late at night, around Nancheng railway station, there are always late arriving passengers, taxis and small vendors who do business with these passengers.


    They are interested in holding their mobile phones and have recorded the scene just now.


    As the material for them to chase cattle and share with their friends tomorrow.


    Some young people who want to find some hot topics can''t stand their excitement. They directly share this unedited version of the small video in the circle of friends to provide some materials for those night owls who fix immortals late at night.


    This time, it can be regarded as alive.


    Because the video sent by the young man was a scene in which Gu Zheng held a tin brand and controlled a circle.


    Let those young people who already worship personal heroism stare out their eyes.


    "I''ll go. Who''s this guy? It''s so awesome."


    "Does the capital urban management have such combat effectiveness? Shouldn''t it be the effect of special police?"


    "I don''t read much. This is actually an armed police public security officer wearing urban management clothes?"


    "No wonder Chinese friends say that China''s highest combat power is the urban management force. I think the young urban management in the video has the same combat power level as the members of our Marine Corps."


    £¿


    One of the messages make complaints about it.


    And those editors who guard the resource sharing and online video upload points and the real-time news of the website stare at this push one by one.


    "It''s the direction of the capital South Railway Station. Look at the landmark in this video."


    "This is an instant news material, or to promote positive energy."


    "Is the police car out? It seems that it has been caught all at once. This can be used as news! Quickly, go to confirm the source and reliability of the news!"

 Chapter 440

    When the network journalists start to act, their efficiency is very amazing.


    When the police of the south railway station arranged this group of people to different rooms for routine inquiry, they had confirmed the authenticity of the news on the network with the relevant personnel of the police station.


    It''s true!


    That''s it.


    One by one, the social news updated late at night is fresh with the promotion of the network.


    Patron saint in the middle of the night, South Railway Station police


    "The guardian of the city, a wonderful day for urban management"


    "Brave urban management fights gangsters bravely, the most handsome urban management creates brilliance"


    When serious news is posted on the website, it will always be discovered and concerned by those who pay attention to the news trends.


    This is not true. When Gu Zheng and Lao Fu finished basic registration and came out of the police station, this news was also found by director tie, who couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night because he was worried at home.


    Holding the remote control of the TV, he patted his thigh excitedly, and found a great reason for tomorrow''s Hongmen banquet.


    When Gu Zheng and Lao Fu came to the unit the next day to accept the praise from the superior leaders because they received a thank-you call from the South Railway Station police station, director tie was sitting in the conference room of the sports committee and receiving the storm from the upper leaders.


    "I said, iron director of the Municipal Sports Commission, this is your mistake. When you found such a good seedling as Gu Zheng, why didn''t you report it in time?"


    "Why recruit him to the banner of the Municipal Sports Committee without permission?"


    "Do you know that you are taking advantage of your position to improve the achievements of small groups and harm the interests of the country?"


    "Athletes with such competitive level can''t be dealt with by your Municipal Sports Committee in one word!"


    The old fellow of the State Sports Commission, who was in charge of the track and field events at the head of the sports department, did not start the work report when he opened a joint meeting of the Beijing Tianjin Hebei Sports Committee.


    But the old fellow sitting in the middle position was very calm, and he took out his ears and was very brave to spread his hands together. He explained, "who said I didn''t report?"


    "When I went to the community competition, I ran for the good seedlings of capital sports university and beiti University."


    "On weekdays, you robbed the good seedlings of the sports school in advance. Is it wrong for me to choose some people you don''t like?"


    "Right? After I found Gu Zheng, an amateur athlete, did I honestly submit his achievements, his career and the time of long-distance running to the National Sports Commission?"


    "Did you submit it? Not only that, I also specially indicated that Comrade Gu Zheng broke the Asian record of the competition."


    "But how did you get back to me? This is a half marathon. It doesn''t count. Some ordinary citizens have better physical strength and luck than ordinary people, right? I''m not exaggerating."


    When old fellow old fellow said this, the leader of the national track and field team secretly touched his sweat, but when he tried to refute it, he was stopped by a gesture of old iron.


    He continued to return to the leadership: "at that time, I think you didn''t want him, then our Municipal Sports Commission dared to."


    "Anyway, we are the organization that provides alternate players for the country. Naturally, we should spread the net and catch more fish."


    "And we are also very cautious. We just signed him up for the Capital International Marathon, which is the only place for the Municipal Sports Committee."


    "I didn''t break the rules, did I?"


    "I don''t need so many athletes in my family. I boldly let an amateur as a representative and achieved good results for the country. Is there anything wrong with this?"


    "Why should I be blamed for this?"


    The leader here couldn''t help interrupting director tie''s Deception: "but in the week of intensive training, you can report his training parameters and materials to the leader of our national team."


    Hearing this, director tie was happy again: "I handed it in. At that time, I asked Gu Zheng to run with some of your seeds of the capital marathon. There was no privacy."


    "It''s you who don''t look at Gu Zheng''s data carefully at all. Who is it? Me? You can''t."


    Once again, the choked leader glared in the direction of the national team leader, put his hand and turned the topic in another direction: "OK, this is our work mistake!"


    "Now, what we said at the meeting is to transfer Gu Zheng to the track and field team of the National Sports Commission to participate in a new round of intensive training."


    "Why don''t you let people go!"


    After turning a white eye, the iron director threw his mobile phone on the table, lit the upper screen and said, "this is why Gu Zheng is willing to stay in the Municipal Sports Committee rather than deal with your national team."


    "You think I don''t want him to train in the sports committee every day. People don''t want to do sports at all."


    "It''s no use putting pressure on you. Take a look at the news on my mobile phone. He''s an urban management official. He got special approval just two days ago."


    "You see? If you look again, the news after people''s urban management has been pushed on the front page only two or three times."


    "Which time is not accompanied by meritorious service? Which time is not brave and fearless?"


    "For these achievements, it is the evaluation time of urban management once a half a year. Otherwise, people now have the title of captain."


    "Come here to do sports? People are playing it as a money making amateur sport."


    As soon as director tie said these words, people in the same system were stunned.


    It is said to win glory for the country. Those athletes who are qualified to do this, who don''t bite their teeth and train hard, how can they meet such a Chinese who is the same as foreign ticket players?


    And the most terrible thing is that he ran for the bonus.


    You are in China, even if you really go for this goal, you can''t just say it frankly!


    Gu Zheng''s uniqueness and the instability in him made the people of the National Sports Commission ponder again.


    As the iron director who knows the most, he tapped his desk gently and said the proposal he thought about all night last night: "leader, look at such a sharp player, it''s not that I don''t recommend it to the country."


    "But just because of his particularity, it would be a pity to erase the excellent achievements he may create."


    "Do you think this will work? He is still a free man hanging in the Municipal Sports Committee. He will not occupy the national training quota, nor will he cause a waste of resources."


    "Just when applying for an international competition, how about reserving a place for him according to his recent competitive performance?"


    "At any rate, Gu Zheng can also become a symbol of our country, indicating that China''s sports are universal, not training sports."


    "Gu Zheng''s identity is so representative!"


    Director tie''s proposal immediately attracted the great attention of the leaders. After everyone''s discussion, Gu Zheng''s identity as a free man was decided.


    Moreover, the cunning iron director got an application ticket for the last bus of the Tokyo International Marathon.


    Gu Zheng will represent different types of participating institutions in China and the best players in China to participate in this session of the Tokyo International Marathon.


    Because of this competition, its high bonus has been close to the bonus of the Dubai marathon.


    It''s twice as much as the capital marathon prize.


    It seems that this is a win-win situation.


    Satisfied director tie achieved the goal of retaining Gu Zheng.


    In their own office, Fu Sheng and Gu Zheng took over the banner issued to them by the relevant departments of the public security police on behalf of their leaders.


    It says "urban management and public security, brother units, work together to create a better future"


    For this reason, the director in charge of the field, but a good meal, Fu Sheng, praised the group.


    And because the two of them made a big news last night, they showed their face again to the urban management of Fengtai and attracted the attention of the superior leaders, and put forward high praise.


    To this end, the bureau decided to give two people who have established a positive image for urban management to improve the recognition of the title.


    What does that mean?


    Fu Sheng''s title of squadron leader, who has struggled for ten years, has even jumped two levels in a short period of one or two months after introducing Gu Zheng to the urban management organization.


    Officially became a glorious captain with one bar and two stars.


    Although the power of section level cadres is in charge and the infrastructure of Hongmen village has not been decentralized.


    However, after Fu Sheng has this decent level and title, many subsequent things will be easy to do.


    Gu Zheng broke the record of all urban management team members of Fengtai branch with the fastest promotion speed of recruits.


    This is a legendary representative who was promoted after the third day of formal employment.


    Gu Zheng watched Fu Sheng seriously start to put another pomegranate flower on his shoulder. Suddenly, he loved this job for stability.


    This kind of work of seeing the truth in the ordinary is really a very interesting career if we abandon the misunderstanding of all mankind.


    Therefore, after work, Gu Zheng returned to his yard with two bright stars. Even after director tie called and informed him of the bad news of signing up for the Tokyo International Marathon, his mood was not much affected.


    Today''s weather is really good. How wonderful the world is.

 Chapter 441

    In order to live up to the beautiful scenery on a beautiful day, we are in the evening with a gentle evening wind. In order to continue our life in this world, I''d better do the task of the next world.


    ¡­¡­


    After doing a good job in psychological construction, Gu Zheng turned and walked to his small book room, where there was a book, quietly turning to the pages of the next world.


    After the same golden light appeared in the laughing and forgetting book, the two small balls transformed into soul bodies suddenly disappeared into the page and disappeared into the world on this side.


    In a twinkling of an eye, everything became very different.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng, who was still under the defense mechanism, only felt that there was a strong force on the top of his head. In a panic, he pressed his head on the ground below, and whispered something to him while pressing it.


    "Gu Zheng, you''re on your knees. Now that you''re here, don''t support your hard bones!"


    As a tough man, how can he kneel and kowtow after being held down?


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng looked in the direction of his whispering voice.


    But who would have thought that the body of the world was definitely a weak chicken. When Gu Zheng stubbornly resisted the power on his head with the strength of sucking, he still resisted fruitlessly and was pressed on the ground.


    Gu Zheng, who turned his head, also saw the culprit who pressed him on the ground. A very young boy with a smart face, who hated iron and steel, knelt on the ground and winked at him desperately.


    Gu Zheng, who was on the ground, turned his head and subconsciously looked at his small black and gray hands because he was lying on the ground. Only then did he understand that his current body is also a small child.


    Looking at the gray clothes on his body, it is the same system as the boy next to him. Not only that, there are a group of children about his age around him, as if they are conducting some centralized training.


    It can''t be true?


    Gu Zheng had a premonition of unspeakable danger in his heart.


    It must not be the tragic situation he imagined.


    When these children knelt down regularly for half a minute, there was a sound like Yin rather than Yin and Yang rather than Yang just above them.


    "Get up."


    With the issuance of this order, the children around Gu Zheng sprang up from the ground, hung their hands and held their heads. Even if they were covered with dust, no one dared to make an extra action.


    The man at the head was very satisfied with the cleverness of these children. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "well, this is the knowledge of kneeling that I gave you today."


    "You know, the place you want to stay in the future is a place full of noble people."


    "Any person there, as long as you gently twist a little thumb, you can lose your life."


    "If you don''t learn the rules well at the beginning, you''ll lose your face in our inner courtyard and lose your family and life. That''s a major event in your life."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng almost burst into foul language.


    TMD, bad omen... It really came true.


    Just when Gu Zheng couldn''t help touching the key parts of his lower body, the person at the top felt that the warning to these children was almost the same, so he made the next order to the people at the bottom.


    "Today''s training has come to an end for the time being. Tomorrow, or at the previous hour, we will still report the Taoist rules in this side hall."


    "I''ll give you a detailed description of what Tianjia''s respective requirements are."


    "If there''s nothing wrong, you kids can move freely."


    "But there is an ugly saying. I want to talk about it first. Now you are not serious people in the palace. Before you learn the rules well, one can count one, and no one can leave the west side hall."


    "If I know who sneaked out because of fun and bumped into a noble man, I can peel off a layer of skin from you alive by careful punishment of my inner class!"


    With the last threatening tone, it was too gloomy, so that the group of children who were still happy at the bottom immediately shivered, and even the happy look on their faces converged by two points.


    When you see the people at the bottom, you know you''re afraid. The head waiter is very satisfied. These newcomers know you''re afraid. That''s right.


    There is a strict hierarchy in this palace. Fear is the way to live for a long time.


    The purpose of his police training was achieved, and the waiter supervisor didn''t intend to spend more time here. He gently wiped his handkerchief to his mouth, and stood up in front of the only four room table in the side hall under the service of a half large small yellow door.


    He walked step by step through these children who were still afraid to move, walked out of the gate of the west side hall, and disappeared into the corridor of the side hall where there was no end at all.


    Until the supervisor''s footsteps could not be heard for half a minute, dozens of children in the side hall suddenly relaxed.


    A boy of this age is the age that people hate dogs. As soon as he has no constraints, he immediately laughs and makes a mess.


    But there was a child inside, but he was frowning. He carefully touched the lower part of his robe and read, "if not, I will know."


    "Laugh and forget the book, you grandson, come out! Asshole!"


    At this time, the named laughing and forgetting Book stood in a small corner of the space like a sculpture, disguised as an egg, and turned a deaf ear to Gu Zheng''s abuse.


    Gu Zheng''s abnormal reaction also attracted the attention of the "kind-hearted help" children. He hurried to pull Gu Zheng''s sleeve and asked with some worry: "Gu Zheng, are you okay?"


    "But it still hurts there? It shouldn''t be. When we cut off the eggs, the distance has been less than half a year. How can it be uncomfortable there?"


    "Isn''t it? You didn''t control it and peed?"


    Gu Zheng just turned a white eye for the brain tonic of an overly enthusiastic friend on one side. As soon as his eyes turned, he made an extremely embarrassing expression and gently dragged back to the child: "I, I want to go back to my room and change my clothes."


    "My clothes were all soiled just now."


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s complaint, the children looked down at Gu Zheng''s kneeling position. It was indeed a place in the corner of the whole side hall that had not been carefully cleaned.


    No wonder his friend is so disgusted with the training of kneeling. As a friend, he is a clean child.


    Thinking of this, the child sighed, grabbed Gu Zheng''s black claws, didn''t dislike each other''s dirty, so he led him to the side door of the side hall.


    "Let''s go back to the room and change clothes. I''ll wash you with water by the way. It''s hard for you to stick to that place today."


    With that, Gu Zheng, who looked confused and forced, was led out in a posture of protecting the weak. The two people crossed a quiet path and arrived at a row of rooms with the same doors and some old wings.


    With a small hand, he pushed the innermost door open. Gu Zheng knew that this was his bedroom in the future.


    "Go in. I remember you just put your clothes on the pillow the day before yesterday. While there is no one, you can change your clothes in there."


    The children who came in with Gu Zheng, looking at Gu Zheng''s dazed face, picked up a wooden basin stacked on a row of shelves and continued to charge: "then I''ll go out to fetch a basin of water and let''s wash together."


    "Oh," Gu Zheng, who got a hint from his childhood friend''s words, pretended to be nothing and walked towards the only bed with a stack of clothes beside the pillow in Datong shop in this row.


    The door behind him was pushed open again. After the child disappeared into the room with a wooden basin, he quickly closed his eyes and immediately received the memory of the client of the world.


    When he opened his eyes again, Gu Zheng only had a sneer.


    Because this is the most inexplicable commission he has ever received. A client doesn''t know what his wish is.


    This client, without exception, is also named Gu Zheng.


    In this world full of war, Tuosheng lives in a family in a relatively stable town.


    From the war of the people outside the city.


    Reasonably speaking, he should live an ordinary life with an ordinary person, although he is not rich, but he can marry a wife and have children, both bitter and happy.


    However, the alternation of the imperial court and the state affected their ordinary family.


    The original court of the state of Zhou became the territory of the northern state of song overnight.


    The emperor lao''er in the Imperial Court changed his surname from Chai to Zhao.


    This kind of struggle for power and profit among the top people had little to do with Gu Zheng''s family.


    But unfortunately, Gu Zheng''s father was affected when the rebellious army and the repressive army were mixed together and killed in the city.


    The unlucky man who was shot dead by a stray arrow is the pillar of their orphan and widowed mother.


    Gu Zheng''s father died, leaving only a thin mother and Gu Zheng''s five brothers and sisters.


    As the eldest of the family, Gu Zheng, who is only in his early ten years old, can''t support such a family at all.


    For today''s sake, either the whole family holding the regiment starved to death.


    Or take an unusual path to make a living for the whole family.


    In these troubled times, half a child can''t find a shop that can hire him, but can find a shop that can pawn him.


    After calculating the family''s chewing and spending, Gu Zheng also calculated the time when his second brother could set a lintel, so he sold himself at a high price of 20 liang of silver.

 Chapter 442

    But Gu Zheng didn''t think about it. In this dynasty when people in troubled times were not as good as dogs, what would be a good place to sell a half year old boy at a high price?


    Sure enough, Gu Zheng, who was half coaxed and half cheated by Yaxing, took the money home. In the cry of his mother''s hiss, he wouldn''t follow Yaren to the real place until he knew he had been cheated.


    It''s agreed to serve noble people. That''s right.


    But no one told him that because this noble man is too expensive, if he wants to go in and serve, he must first break his grandchildren''s roots?


    It was not until Gu Zheng was pushed into the castrated small room that he found out the reason why the children in the city were wantonly soliciting children.


    Because the imperial court has changed, the emperor in the palace has a different person to sit.


    Who knows who the eunuchs and maids who used to be in the palace were from the previous dynasty?


    Today''s emperors don''t dare to use important positions.


    And in the palace, which is dismissed for various reasons, it always needs people to serve, doesn''t it?


    Naturally, a large-scale folk purchase is formed.


    It''s easy to say, maid. In general, there is no conflict at home.


    At least when they are in their twenties, they can always be released from the palace. With an extra coat of palace people, the daughters of these poor people can''t suffer much.


    If there is a person who is lucky enough to break the table, he may jump into the woman next to the emperor, and the dream of a sparrow becoming a phoenix is not unprecedented.


    But the fate of those bought little boys is more tragic.


    Not to mention losing a man''s most precious thing, just working in this palace for a lifetime, enduring the "difference" after growing up, and bearing the dual pressure of psychology and body, this is not a career that ordinary people can tolerate.


    They are still ignorant children. When they understand the meaning of the job of internal waiter with the growth of age, they will either abandon themselves and decadent for a lifetime and die alone.


    Or is the psychological distortion, embarked on a difficult path for others and for themselves.


    There are few internal waiters who can get to the end of their lives.


    Gu Zheng is also helpless about the high difficulty this time. He can only know that he is in trouble... And he is on his head.


    The only thing he has doubts about is the cause of death of the world''s client.


    Because in the memory he received, even the client didn''t understand why he died.


    He only knows his death, which may be related to his good friend Wang Jien.


    Oh, the one who was eager to fetch water for him just now takes good care of his children.


    This Wang ji''en is actually half of Gu Zheng''s hair.


    Because their homes are very close, they are both one of the people living in the compound in Nancheng district outside Kaifeng.


    Before entering the palace, Gu Zheng heard the story of Wang Jien from his neighbors and parents.


    The child''s family affairs are more pitiful than his Gu Zheng. His parents died when he was a child. He just lives with a lonely grandmother.


    In order to make his seriously ill grandmother can afford a mouthful of medicine, Wang Jien sold his own to save people.


    Who would have thought that the child was also unlucky. Grandma Wang, who had just taken medicine for two days, came to the end of her life. She left him alone and died.


    Wang Jien, who no longer had the concern of his family, obediently followed the people when ya came to get it.


    Want to come to this home without care, is the place he doesn''t want to come back all his life.


    Because he walked calmly, it reflected the tragedy of Gu Zheng''s walk.


    It was a family of ghosts crying and howling. It was like going to the execution ground.


    Let Wang Jien, who claims to be mentally mature, move his heart of compassion.


    Because he has been taking care of his family since childhood, and he is one year older than Gu Zheng.


    After entering the palace, he took the initiative and put himself in the position of brother.


    He took care of Gu zhengliangduo in his little life in the palace.


    Because of Wang ji''en''s shrewdness and wisdom, coupled with his easy-going behavior since childhood, he became the eye of the head of the internal waiter among the children who had just entered the palace.


    Wang Jien was directly trained as his successor.


    The head of the team who came to pick people is now the head waiter who follows the founding emperor and is responsible for the personal affairs of senior officials, Zhang Dekai and Zhang Da Zhongguan.


    The strong man, who was afraid of martial arts and entered the palace because of the damage caused by the war, was very satisfied with Wang Jien, who was agile and full of eyesight.


    However, in a few years, Wang Jien was transferred to the emperor''s side and promoted to the high grade of internal service in the internal service province.


    He is specially in charge of the evening living of the emperor''s senior officials and the duties of waiters.


    It can be regarded as the personal person of the emperor''s senior officials.


    Gu Zheng''s neighbor, FA Xiao, really lived up to his adoptive father''s cultivation. In a few short years later, he took Zhang Dekai''s class who retired to the backstage and climbed to the position known to the right class of zhengliupin, the highest grade of internal waiter in the imperial palace.


    It has become the envy of many small yellow gates.


    Gu Zheng, an obviously unpleasant little yellow gate, was smoothly transferred out of the cleaning Bureau and assigned to Wang ji''en because of the rise of Wang Cheng''en''s identity.


    Although it''s just outside the emperor''s palace, be a two door gatekeeper.


    But whether in terms of grade or salary, he also jumped up several grades.


    The client who managed to get more salary is ecstatic because his brothers and sisters have grown up and his family needs him as a brother to provide more financial support.


    Wang ji''en''s help was a timely help.


    In return, the client naturally stood closely behind Wang Jien and became his most loyal follower.


    As if... A better life is in front of us


    But one night, it suddenly stopped.


    That night, he was still standing outside the hall, with several other doorkeepers, quietly looking at the falling snowflakes outside the hall.


    After thinking about the value, he gathered in his bedroom and sat around eating a steaming hot pot.


    Such a fantasy scene was suddenly interrupted by the vigorous shaking of candles in the emperor''s bedroom.


    With the abnormal candle shaking, the client also heard the sound of axe and chisel from the hall.


    Here!


    When Gu Zheng couldn''t help but want to see what happened in the bedroom behind him, his professionalism made him restrain his impulse to turn around.


    With a startling intermittent dispute coming from behind and disappearing, the bedroom behind the client was inexplicably quiet.


    With all this dead silence, there was a thin, low voice of conversation.


    The client was puzzled about this, but the man who came out of the bedroom immediately plunged him into panic.


    Because the man who watched the vast snow night leave in a hurry was the emperor''s brother, the king of Jin.


    He looked meaningfully at the Funing palace, which symbolized the emperor''s bedroom, outside the cold and windy hall. After humming, he quickly left the hall and disappeared in the direction of the snow.


    After the man left, the pressure around the client was suddenly relieved. He didn''t know why he was in a cold sweat just now, but it didn''t prevent him from pricking up his ears and continuing to eavesdrop on the situation in the hall.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    It was the cough of the emperor''s senior officials.


    He had a cold wind these two days, and it was not surprising that he coughed.


    After hearing this voice, the client''s heart calmed down inexplicably.


    Fortunately, the life and death of the emperor''s senior officials and their internal servants are closely related, as long as the senior officials are all right.


    Gu Zheng, who consciously lifted the danger alarm, entered a relaxed state as a gatekeeper.


    And this night, as he guessed, was passed peacefully.


    But just after he was off duty and handed over the shift with the personnel who changed their posts, he began to return to the bedroom of the rear side hall together with three or two internal attendants of the outer door, but saw Wang Jien who hurried out of the emperor''s palace.


    At this time, the day is not bright. At this time, Wang Jien should still be waiting for the emperor to groom. What is he going to do?


    The client who wanted to stop him was frightened aside by the gloomy look on his small face.


    Out of the understanding of Wang Jien, the client buried himself behind the trees on the side path, trying to reduce their sense of existence in the palace.


    But it happened that one of them was from the same period when the client and Wang ji''en went to the palace for training. He also had some friends with Wang ji''en on weekdays.


    He just saw Wang Jien passing by them in a hurry, adhering to the theme of flattering a little, and the little boy with short eyes greeted Wang Jien''s back.


    "Wang Zhongguan, it''s worth it so early."


    It was this sentence that made Wang Jien, who was running quickly in front, turn his head. At this time, he seemed to have the most ferocious flame in his eyes, staring at the blind boy behind him.


    But Wang Jien''s eyes were half frightened and half gloating. After seeing that the client was among these people, he immediately showed an unspeakable expression.


    He just went in the direction of the client and made a mouth shape that only the two of them could understand: "run!"


    Then he disappeared away without looking back... In the direction of leaving the palace far in front.


    These confused little Huangmen in the same class were frightened on the spot by Wang Jien''s expression just now. They didn''t understand how they inexplicably offended the senior officials in front of the emperor.


    In this silent and uninhabited morning, I somehow touched each other''s head.

 Chapter 443

    But only when I grew up with Wang Jien, I felt bad about the client who had given the code.


    At this time, he did not care to say hello to his classmates, but desperately began to run in the direction of his bedroom.


    There, in his cabinet, there was the income he had saved in the palace for so many years. He wanted to roll the silver money, hurry out of the palace, hide in the mixed Nancheng District, and hide for a while with his family.


    I don''t know why Wang Jien would send such a signal to him, but he believes that his hair will not be so aimless.


    The wise client ran fast, and the snow under his feet creaked, which was so obvious on the path of the silent and empty side hall.


    But as he ran faster and faster, his heart hung up slowly.


    Because on this empty path, the sound of stepping on the snow is two.


    Hearing the client here, he gradually slowed down his pace and began to walk slowly.


    But facing the empty air, he said as if asking, "who are you? Why?"


    At this time, the owner of a pair of hands that had touched the back of his neck was gently notified in his ear like a breeze.


    "Don''t worry, you''re all going to die. If you have company on the huangquan Road, you won''t be lonely."


    When the soft voice fell, the client heard the twisted click of his neck.


    Before the world fell into darkness, large white snowflakes fell above the palace facing up to the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    My life, how unfortunate, even if I lost a lot, I also hope to live for a long time.


    I miss my mother, have siblings struggling on the poverty line, I have brothers who can drink together, and I am very familiar with every plant in the imperial palace.


    Why should I lose my life so inexplicably that I can''t even get an answer?


    I''m not willing!


    I just want one to understand!


    After analyzing Gu Zheng in the client''s heart, looking at the dusty robe in his hand, countless thoughts turned in his heart.


    This desire for survival broke through the sky and made him think of himself who had nothing at first in reality.


    This is not reconciled. I''ll take it for you, and I''ll help you carry the inexplicable death.


    Gu Zheng, who has completed the construction in his heart, immediately relaxed the whole human body, as if his soul had been integrated with the body in the most perfect form.


    When Gu Zheng looked at the small ball of the client''s soul emerging in the space again, Gu Zheng knew that his stage had begun.


    After the handover, Gu Zheng took off his clothes, looked around, and felt his hand under his pants through the cloth.


    After pinching his potential root, which was only half the length of his fingernail, he breathed a sigh.


    Is this a blessing in misfortune?


    Fortunately, I didn''t get a big hole. I can''t even control peeing?


    Is this a strong adaptability of people in desperate situations?


    He is now satisfied with such a bottom line.


    Just as Gu Zheng shook his head with a bitter smile, the door of Datong''s bedroom was pushed open with a squeak. Wang Jien, carrying a basin of water, went to the shelf, put it here and waved to Gu Zheng.


    "Come and wash up quickly? Hey? What are you doing? Gu Zheng, do you really feel uncomfortable? Shall we go to Lao Liang again?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s posture of inserting one hand into the crotch, Wang Jien immediately made a brain repair.


    The old Liang mentioned by him was in xiaohuangmen''s internship. If someone was dirty, he was the person in charge of mending the knife.


    At the mention of this man, Gu Zheng''s nightmare belonging to a man in his mind was reminded. He shivered, quickly took out his hand and waved it to Wang Jien: "no, don''t, I''m just itching and scratching."


    "Let''s wash, hehe."


    Then, in order to cover up his embarrassment, he inserted the unclean hand into the basin brought back by Wang Jien.


    Huh?


    Is it warm water?


    When Gu Zheng looked up at Wang Jien suspiciously, the child was rare and proud. He nuzui in the direction of the dormitory that had graduated from the preparatory xiaohuangmen class in the East and showed off: "I recognized a brother in our internal training class."


    "This person is kind-hearted. It''s not worth it today. They can go to the imperial dining room to collect firewood money and get some hot water."


    "It''s cold now. We''re young and in the period of raising our bodies," said Wang Jien. He subconsciously looked at himself and Gu Zheng and continued: "listen to Uncle Liang. If you don''t pay attention, there will be a root cause of the disease. Let alone longevity, there are all those who died on the spot."


    Secondary infection.


    Gu Zheng nodded vigorously, took the towel on one side and rubbed the dust on his hands, while another pair of small hands were inserted into the basin from another direction.


    Neither of these looks like a spoiled child''s hands, sliding slowly in this warm basin.


    Gradually, the two towels touched together, twined like fish, and separated, which made Wang Jien, who was the child, play with great heart.


    He let his towel attack, and when Gu Zheng''s hand came over, he retreated. As he came and went, the two children''s happy laughter came out.


    No matter how difficult it is, it can''t hide a child''s mood of seeking joy.


    When they stop this little game, everyone can''t avoid changing into new clothes.


    Holding wet clothes, Wang Jien, who walked out of the door with Gu Zheng, still didn''t forget to complain: "what bad luck. I knew I wouldn''t make trouble. Now, I''m going to wash clothes with you."


    "I''ve only been wearing that dress for a few days."


    Gu Zheng, with a washing bucket half his height in one hand, stopped his little partner from nagging.


    "With the effort you complained about, these two clothes have been washed long ago. Be careful. The delay is too long. We miss feeding and will be hungry again at night."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s reminder, the two men sighed like a little old man.


    The treatment is not good for the candidate children who have not graduated from school and arranged for work.


    Children like them have only two meals a day.


    If you miss the feeding at night, you will sleep hungry for most of the day.


    These children who have just come to learn rules have more or less tasted this taste.


    For these children from poor families, starvation is a terrible thing.


    They have an inexplicable attachment to eating.


    Gu Zheng and Wang Jien, who thought of the consequences, were at the wheel well at the oblique rear of the west side courtyard. They worked together to make not too cold well water from the inside, and hurriedly twisted out their clothes.


    In this sudden cold weather, the fingers of the two children inserted into the water became as red and swollen as turnips.


    When they couldn''t stand it, they mixed the warm water left after washing in the house into the cold well water, and quickly washed the clothes out of the room at the moment when their fingers regained consciousness.


    In the cold wind, two small people, one holding one end of the robe, began to twist desperately in different directions.


    While working hard, Wang Jien was still cheering Gu Zheng: "screw it clean, otherwise it''s easy to hang ice in this winter, and you can''t do it in three or five days."


    "We''ll have two robes, and we won''t even have a replacement at that time."


    "Well," Gu Zheng replied with a very clever bow, which was very consistent with his original shy and proud person.


    Seeing that his neighbor''s brother is so obedient, Wang Jien''s pride in being a brother arises spontaneously. He continues to say his ambition to Gu Zheng: "bear it again. After this period of time, when we are on duty, I Wang Jien will climb to the top of the waiter."


    "At that time, the waiters and internal officials in the palace will look at the faces of our brothers."


    "Don''t say you want to use some hot water at that time. Even this dress will be washed by someone for our brothers."


    "At that time, brother, I must cover you and let your family outside the palace suffer no more."


    Gu Zheng only wanted to laugh at such a fantasy ambition, but he heard a trace of precocious sadness in the words of children''s language.


    He hung his eyes, twisted their efforts into semi dry clothes, shook them as much as possible, smoothed the upper folds, hung them on the clothes line in the side yard, clamped and fixed the clothes, held the bucket and gave an admiring thumb to Wang ji''en, then pointed to the gate outside the yard and proposed: "the future chief manager, don''t worry about what''s next?"


    "It''s time for us to have dinner. You help me to occupy a place in the canteen. I''ll put the bucket back in the house and go in a minute."


    By Gu Zheng''s system, Wang Jien looked up at the gray sky. When he found that the sky had begun to darken, he shouted bad and began to run in the direction of the canteen.


    The most lawless moment in the inner training center is when the children eat.


    Because waiters rarely have the opportunity to eat in front of dignitaries, before being assigned to a special department, these children''s eating time is their most comfortable time.


    By the time Gu Zheng stepped into the canteen, dozens of children had sat face to face, crowding the whole canteen.


    In the very front position of the second row, Wang Jien is pointing to an empty seat next to Gu Zheng.


    This is specially reserved for him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 444

    When Gu Zheng sat in this good position shamelessly against the eyes of all the children, there were several sounds of wooden barrels knocking from the back of the canteen.


    In the canteen, which was still noisy, because of these two sounds, it was quiet in an instant.


    When a smell of food came, the children knew that it was time to feed today.


    As the curtain at the back door of the dining hall was lifted, two large, full grown, half tall buckets were carried in by the waiters in the two large and half dining rooms on the left and right.


    On the thick table full of oil stains at the front of the dining room, two buckets were placed properly.


    As the four men carrying the rice stepped down, two more waiters came from behind the cloth curtain, carrying a large rattan frame, in which large coarse porcelain bowls were placed obliquely. Although there were some angular cracks, they were washed clean and dripping water one by one, and put them on the small cabinet next to the two wooden barrels.


    When these preparations were done, all the chamberlains withdrew, and the heavyweight Lord behind the curtain came out.


    He was holding a half flat spoon in his hand. Outside his black short robe, he was wearing a turquoise apron. With a smell of fireworks that can only be rushed out of the kitchen, he paced to the side of two wooden barrels.


    The routine that didn''t even lift his eyelids said, "the old rule is to wait in line to get the meal."


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as the waiter''s voice fell, these half aged children seemed to have been trained many times. They got up together and stood in line in front of the waiter from the nearest position, waiting for his meal.


    In such a quiet and eager atmosphere, the waiter with an apron cracked the lid of the barrel twice, revealing the true face of feeding today.


    A bucket of steamed bread with millet noodles and a bucket of radish soup.


    As if he had done thousands of movements, the child who ranked first stretched out his hands in the direction of the waiter.


    A yellow steaming steamed bread was stuffed into his hand, plus a bowl of hot radish soup just out of the pot.


    In this winter night, it provides rare warmth for these children who leave home alone.


    This process passed quickly.


    The child who got the food quickly ran back to his position, put down the hot red food with his hands carefully, dragged a small rattan mat to put the steamed bread on the side of the big bowl, turned his head towards the side of the canteen, hung in the bamboo chopsticks basket on the wall, and took out a pair of adult bamboo chopsticks that were too large for their little hands, He returned to his seat with dinner waiting for him.


    This is the time to enjoy delicious food and comfort your internal organs.


    As usual, these children who are too energetic now have only one idea, that is, eating.


    The full canteen was full of the sound of chewing food. Gu Zheng, who raised his bowl to doubt the edible degree of this big pot of rice, was also taken to bite the millet flour steamed bread in his hand.


    A kind of yellow rice fragrance with a slightly rough taste suddenly dispersed in Gu Zheng''s mouth.


    Although this kind of millet noodles is only the food prepared for the lowest people in the palace, it is also a little thinner than the food prepared by ordinary people in Kaifeng.


    At the same price, the purchasing personnel in the imperial palace can buy relatively fine varieties in the hands of rice merchants, but the common people don''t have this privilege.


    Gu Zheng, who had thought that the life of the bottom personnel was sad, was relieved. When he tilted his head to the bowl of radish soup, he held great expectations.


    Who knows, after drinking this soup, Gu Zheng has an unspeakable disappointment.


    There are a lot of radish slices in the soup. They float in the soup and turn over the color of white jade. They are very good-looking.


    However, the failure was that it was too clear. There was no oil and water at all. The simple floating oil flowers on it. According to Gu Zheng''s usual experience, it was the oil squeezed from radish seeds, boiled in a large pot, and then dropped in the bucket.


    For bean sprouts who are growing, nutrition is far from enough.


    Gu Zheng, who once again drank a mouthful of the soup, could only be glad that the salt in the soup was conscientious.


    Don''t end up with weak hands and feet, which hinders his plan to exercise a strong body.


    Seeing Gu Zheng thinking about things and eating, Wang Jien, who had three or two mouthfuls of steamed bread stuffed into his mouth, stabbed Gu Zheng with some worry and reminded him: "eat quickly, don''t be stunned!"


    While Gu Zheng was interrupted by Wang ji''en, the waiter with a large spoon knocked two empty buckets that had bottomed out, buckled the last residue at the bottom of the bucket into the two empty bowls specially placed on the table, covered the covers of the two buckets, put the spoon handle on the bucket cover, and carried the empty buckets one by one, leaving the dining hall where the people ate.


    After two or three steps, he disappeared behind the curtain in the back hall.


    At the moment when the waiter disappeared, the whole canteen became restless.


    Stunned Gu Zheng, staring at the three or five children around him, ran straight to the two bowls like a vicious dog.


    When several hands grasped the edge of the big bowl at the same time, an unimaginable war broke out.


    A child, ignoring that the soup in the bowl had not yet cooled down, took a big swallow by the side of the bowl.


    When he was ready to bury his whole face, he simply tied his hair in a bun with a bamboo marker behind his head, and was caught and pulled away from the back.


    The pain of the scalp being torn made the half big boy burst into tears in an instant, and the mouth attached to the edge of the bowl was forced to separate.


    It''s good here. At the big bowl with broken millet flour and steamed bread, the fighting situation is even more tragic.


    Just when Gu Zheng didn''t notice, Wang Jien around him also participated in the battle.


    Relying on his agility, the boy found a gap in a crowd of punches and kicks. The cat leaned over and took out his hand along the edge of the bowl.


    Regardless of the harvest in his hand, he crawled back to Gu Zheng, broke half of the millet steamed bread that had been clenched into a dead knot in his hand, and threw it directly to the bottom of Gu Zheng''s remaining half bowl of soup. He urged: "eat quickly. How did you eat so slowly today? Be careful of those bullies and hit your head."


    Then he stared and directly stuffed the remaining steamed bread like a big pill into his mouth, indicating that Gu Zheng should eat like him.


    Seeing the other party staring at the beads and a choking expression, Gu Zheng was happy in an instant.


    He also ignored the affectation that the soup was not Zi and tasteless. He drank the steamed bread and soup that had been soaked in three or two mouthfuls.


    When he slammed the empty bowl on the table, he looked in the direction of Wang Jien''s sudden glance.


    I saw that the soup bowl placed in the front of the canteen had been carried by a boy half a head taller than them.


    He put a child''s head on one side of the table with one hand, and poured the soup into his mouth with the other hand.


    Because of his appearance, the front of the canteen has been automatically empty, which is also convenient for him to carefully clean the bottom of the steamed bread bowl, pinch the slag bottom of the small half bowl into a sticky small nest shape, and send it all to his mouth.


    Not only that, the big man chewing the steamed bread also frightened the children around him with his eyes, and established his decision-making in the hearts of everyone.


    The children dare not say anything about the big man''s behavior.


    Only Wang Jien, who has been peeking at the changes on the field behind Gu Zheng, has an inexplicable light in his eyes.


    When the big man stuffed the last bite of food into his mouth, he returned to his seat as arrogantly as patrolling the territory.


    At this time, even the slowest child in the venue took the last bite, no more, no less, exactly two quarters of an hour.


    At this time, the curtain behind them was lifted again, and what appeared again was no longer the waiter in charge of the meal, but several small yellow gates that were not much bigger than them.


    They led a row of people and gave orders after eating.


    "Follow me, follow me."


    Then, without much nonsense, he led the children who consciously lined up behind them out of the dining hall and walked towards the backyard of the West bedroom.


    When everyone returned to the door of their own bedroom, the little yellow doors that led the way opened again.


    "Two quarters of an hour, wash and rest."


    "Two quarters of an hour to clean up the house."


    "Turn off the light and go to bed at midnight. That''s the same sentence. Those who work overtime should be careful of the lesson of the hand board."


    After dropping these words, xiaohuangmen stopped paying attention to the dynamics of these boys. As soon as he turned around, he disappeared into this relatively crowded small side yard, left a group of children and began to move freely.


    Wang Jien, who reacted first, took Gu Zheng and ran to the bedroom. When they rushed to the well with a basin, there were only three or two more people drawing water on the edge of the wheel.


    Seeing this, Wang ji''en breathed a sigh of relief and said to Gu Zheng with a happy face, "we''re in a hurry today. We have more time to relax in the evening."


    Before his voice fell, a loud noise came from behind Gu Zheng.


    I saw that he was still led by the big man. He was surrounded by five or six people, swaggering in the direction of the wheel well.


    He pushed him aside at the same time when he was a little in front of him all the way. It was a pity that he entered the palace with his arrogant strength.


    Out there is a mountain king, who can do it.

 Chapter 445

    For the big man''s performance, Wang Jien and Gu Zheng both chose silence.


    The big man didn''t even lift his eyes and head. He passed by them directly. Some disgusted pushed away the man who had just brought water on the edge of the well, touched the handle of some cold and slippery well wheels, and easily pointed his hand in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    "You two, come and help me get the water out."


    Hearing the big man''s greeting, Wang Jien was angry and stared: "Zhou Dazhuang, you dream!"


    "Even if you bully others on weekdays, why do you order us brothers!"


    Gu Zheng, with a wooden basin on one side, didn''t talk too much nonsense with each other at all.


    He just looked around while Wang Jien accused each other. He saw schadenfreude and contempt. When no one was going to help, he suddenly squatted down slowly and rushed in the direction of Zhou Dazhuang.


    Children are not strong enough, but their speed is flexible enough.


    At Gu Zheng''s side, Wang Jien felt that a flower in front of him had a basin in his hand.


    When he turned his head again, he found that Gu Zheng had rushed to the edge of the well edge, shrunk his whole body into a ball as much as possible, and with his forward impulse, he had turned Zhou Dazhuang, who looked very strong, over to the ground.


    This alone is not over. This usually silent partner is both hands and feet. When Zhou Dazhuang covers his head and doesn''t react from the ground, he rides directly on each other''s chest.


    A bamboo label was quickly pulled out of the bun behind Gu Zheng''s head. This weapon, which was as sharp as a hairpin, suddenly hit the artery of Zhou Dazhuang''s right neck and made a hole in Zhou Dazhuang''s fleshy neck.


    Until this time, Gu Zheng said the first sentence in the world: "why? Because you are strong?"


    At this time, Zhou Dazhuang, who was pressed under him, was making a fierce preparation and struggling. He didn''t believe Gu Zheng had the courage to take him. When Gu Zheng took him, he was stunned at the scene by Gu Zheng''s unemotional tone and eyes.


    I even forgot to struggle.


    Zhou Dazhuang, a young man, saw an emotion called indifference in Gu Zheng''s eyes. He didn''t see a little anger about himself in Gu Zheng''s eyes. Some were just human indifference to cattle and sheep.


    This frightened Zhou Dazhuang.


    He didn''t know why. He always felt that in Gu Zheng''s eyes, he might be an ant at his feet. Even if he was crushed to death, he wouldn''t have any reaction.


    Therefore, Zhou Dazhuang dared not move. His clenched fist slowly loosened and evacuated from the place where he was ready to attack Gu Zheng.


    His lips trembled twice and said slowly, "I''m wrong. You hit the water first."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng looked at Zhou Dazhuang''s eyes in silence. After the two eyes collided for more than ten seconds, Gu Zheng slowly climbed up from Zhou Dazhuang''s chest and removed the sharp weapon that could kill people at any time.


    He rubbed the messy hair on his head because of his actions just now, and inserted the bamboo label again.


    After finishing all this, Gu Zheng walked to Wang ji''en in the silence beside the well, and grinned at Wang ji''en, who was still holding a wooden basin because of Gu Zheng''s behavior: "why? Are you afraid of me?"


    The surprised Wang Jien, who was interrupted by Gu Zheng, woke up instantly. There was no fear or doubt on his face. On the contrary, his joy became stronger and stronger. In the end, he even laughed.


    He hit Gu Zheng''s shoulder with a hammer: "good boy, it''s deep enough to hide. I see you silent on weekdays. I still have such ability."


    Seeing Wang Jien''s response, Gu Zheng''s expression was sincere: "yes, I don''t like to talk to unfamiliar people. Why don''t you plan to cover me with such ability?"


    After listening to Gu Zheng''s words, Wang Jien''s mouth grew wider and wider, like a very happy laugh: "how is it possible that you are younger than me? No matter how capable you are, it is also my brother. Isn''t it right for my brother to take care of his brother?"


    "I told aunt Gu when I entered the palace. I will take care of you when I enter the palace."


    When Gu Zheng heard this, he just smiled and took it back from Wang Jien''s hand, pulled his sleeve and walked to the well: "then, brother Wang, let''s draw water."


    "Oh, oh, fetch water!"


    No matter what you have done, you have implicated the client of the world.


    But just for your complete trust and care today, I Gu Zheng also recognized you as a weak little brother who has no ability.


    In this palace... Thinking of Gu Zheng here, I looked down and saw Zhou Dazhuang''s direction, who was still turning over and climbing up by the well.


    After seeing Gu Zheng''s eyes, the boy, who was covered with mud, silently shrank to the edge of the well. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even dare to get up.


    After Gu Zheng and Wang Jien finished fetching water and passed by the quails who were too frightened to make a sound, the noise came out again by the silent well.


    "God, who is this? I don''t even talk to him on weekdays."


    "Is this still the little mute behind Wang Jien? I didn''t expect it to be so powerful?"


    "Zhou, brother Zhou, are you okay?"


    Only two or three attendants who have been following Zhou Dazhuang dare to carefully gather around the well and check the current situation of their boss when they don''t respond.


    Zhou Dazhuang, who was already in a mess, pushed away the help of the people around him, stood up with the edge of the well, silently held the well wheel empty because of his existence, and shook up the bucket in two or three times.


    He poured water and left in silence. The people around him, including his dog legs, silently avoided three feet, lest anyone who doesn''t open his eyes now would explode Zhou Dazhuang at the sight of being in a very bad mood.


    It was not until the second man left without a shadow that the real voice of discussion rang out in the remote courtyard of the well.


    But this time, the discussion became more unscrupulous. When everyone found that a strong man in ordinary days was not as invincible as he imagined.


    It is very exciting for the weak.


    An indescribable heart breeds in their hearts and will eventually become their own courage, courage and determination to resist and face people stronger than them.


    Just because this man''s invincible myth was broken by a thin and weak fellow.


    Others can, why not yourself?


    They don''t know that Gu Zheng is a cheater with plug-in, but such judgment is good for all children.


    Only when Zhou Dazhuang left alone could he understand why he had just refused the help of two dog legs.


    Because Gu Zheng looked at his last glance by the well, Zhou Dazhuang, who was half squatting next to him, was scared to pee.


    He is just a child under the age of 14, just because he is tall and looks mature.


    Gu Zheng''s disregard for life and death just now hit his heart, which made Zhou Dazhuang unforgettable all his life. There will always be an invincible shadow in his heart, which has been preserved.


    These follow-up things were unknown to Wang Jien and Gu Zheng, who showed their teeth early, wiped their faces with cold water, and got into bed while the charcoal basin in the room was just burning.


    They just know that the charcoal basin in this room is just enough to burn in the middle of the night.


    If you can''t fall into your dream early, you will not sleep well because of the cold under the thin quilt in the middle of the night.


    The two little friends from the same place whispered to each other before turning off the lights.


    Although Wang Jien was talking and Gu Zheng was listening, he was also happy.


    "Gu Zheng, don''t be afraid. When we pass the training period, we will be assigned to the position."


    "At that time, we people will be assigned everywhere. All of us will be managed by our own senior officials. No matter how arrogant Da Zhuang is this week, he can''t take revenge on you."


    "Besides, this man is also stupid. He has bullied dozens of people this time."


    "I don''t know how many hate him in my heart. If someone really gets mixed up, the first unlucky one is him."


    "Didn''t you listen to what our etiquette master told us from the beginning? Don''t deceive others. There are too many people who are down and frustrated at the moment in this palace."


    "I don''t know when people will turn over and use it again. At that time, those villains who have bullied others will certainly not fall well. In this palace, they are still kind to others. At least they should not offend others."


    Gu Zheng agreed with Wang Jien''s thoroughness. He yawned half jokingly and returned: "well, brother Wang is right. Among us, I expect brother Wang to make a difference."


    "What does the people next to me have to do with me? They want to deceive me? It depends on whether they have such skills."


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s reminder, the door of the bedroom was pushed open again. Seven or eight boys who returned late pushed the door in.


    The air-conditioning outside the house suddenly rolled into the house, so that the charcoal fire basin on Datong''s head of making the bed burned up for a few minutes.


    Seeing Wang Jien here, he was very worried. He exposed half of his arm, pointed in the direction of his roommate by the door, and loudly reminded him: "close the door, the heat has dispersed, and do you want to sleep at night?"


    The companion who forgot to close the door felt guilty and spit out his tongue. He quickly closed the door.

 Chapter 446

    Until this time, Wang ji''en sighed helplessly. When he turned his head again, he found that Gu Zheng had buried his head in the pillow and slept soundly.


    After all, he was still a child. Wang Jien smiled and carefully tucked in the upturned quilt behind Gu Zheng. He could not resist the heaviness of his eyelids. When people in a room were still chatting, he also fell asleep.


    "Bang bang!"


    The Geng drum of the second watch came out from the distant Shimian building. Hearing this very familiar voice, it was quiet in the originally noisy dormitory yard.


    The lights and candles in each room were instantly extinguished. This popular small courtyard suddenly fell into a silent state.


    Just when the courtyard was all dark, two old waiters slowly appeared in the courtyard. After carefully distinguishing that there was no illegal sound in each bedroom, the two people looked at each other, quietly withdrew from the humble side courtyard and walked towards the office of the waiters in Yanhe hall.


    As they walked along the remote path where even the bodyguard would not pass by, they talked about the quality of the newly recruited members in this issue.


    Every move of these children is under their eyes.


    Even the daily free activities and washing and sleeping were carried out under the eyes of the inner class ministers.


    Every child''s temperament and ability are basically under their control.


    It''s just one thing that happened today, but it broke the cognition of the two heads of the internal training class.


    It turned out that there was such a fierce little boy under their hands.


    Unexpectedly, the style of biting dogs not barking has been brought into full play.


    "So, what do you think?"


    The supervisor of one of the old gods asked the left leader who was really in charge of the personnel recommendation.


    The old waiter, whose eyebrows were all white, smiled dryly. In this silent night, his voice was as difficult as a crow: "what else can I see? This is not the inner guard of the former dynasty. They like wolf cubs like that best."


    "Now the sky has just changed in the palace. Who knows what kind of temperament Zhao Tianzi is above us."


    "If he is pedantic and just, isn''t it more unpleasant for people who look at evil ghosts like us?"


    "You, listen to me. Don''t move until you know the real owner of the palace."


    "Not only that."


    Speaking of the old Chamberlain here, seeing that the small palace in front of him was about to arrive, he stopped on this remote path and told his successor: "we should all lie down and show weakness. The weaker we are, the better."


    "Those who jumped and danced during the change of dynasties, the happier they were, the faster they died."


    "The old people of the former Zhou Dynasty, look at how many people are left except us who hide quietly?"


    "Don''t think that the emperor will really use you if he has escaped."


    "You see others as new masters, but they still feel that their confidants are more popular with themselves."


    "So, people like us should choose more from the later cubs."


    "I''m not afraid they''ll press on our heads. I''m afraid they''re not smart enough to get into the eyes of saints."


    "At that time, everyone in the palace will dare to step on our old dishes."


    Listening to the gloomy words of his adoptive father, the leader in charge on one side gathered around the old waiter in fear and hesitated: "no, it''s not that serious?"


    The old man said no more, but shook his head and didn''t bother to explain too much: "you just remember to win over the clever ones we selected earlier."


    "When necessary, push to the old emperor."


    "Don''t ask for sincere gratitude inside. Just think about it later. Don''t involve us when cleaning the old people of the previous dynasty."


    "I just want to provide for the aged safely in this palace!"


    With these words, the old waitress put on a long sleeved robe and planned to walk towards the division room. However, after taking a few steps on his front foot, he stopped again and ordered the inner supervisor to say, "it''s time to send activities to gather people''s hearts every few days."


    "Add Gu Zheng to our list."


    "But I haven''t got a thorough understanding of the boy''s character. If I stick too close to the emperor''s old son, if I come out by the well tonight, even if we have ten heads, it''s not enough to cut."


    "If you like this, find him a job not far or near. Let''s take a closer look. If other pieces can enter the emperor''s eyes, let''s put him first."


    "If it doesn''t work, try to transfer it to him again."


    After listening to the final decision of the adoptive father, the middle-aged waiter answered happily: "come on, adoptive father, I must help you do it."


    They were on a path and decided the future fate of a yard of children.


    The two men did not seem to feel that they were in control of the future or destiny of others. There was nothing wrong in this cold palace.


    They just walked into the room quietly, and in every corner of the huge palace, the eunuchs qualified to sit in that room, waiting for another day''s dawn in this ordinary night.


    No matter who the master of the palace is, they should do so every day.


    In the yard of the children who were easily determined to be three, six, nine, etc., everyone slept soundly.


    Only in the innermost room, Gu Zheng, leaning against the wall, opened his eyes in the middle of the night.


    He slept close to the wall. Even if the quilt was wrapped around him like a meat roll, he still couldn''t stop the cold wind from the crack of the window, whizzing into the back of his neck.


    It''s so cold.


    Gu Zheng subconsciously wrapped in a quilt and got up. When he looked at the only charcoal basin on the edge of the Tongpu for the first time, he found that there was only a thick layer of ash left inside, and the charcoal for heating had been burned out.


    In order to prevent people who sleep in a room from suffocating and poisoning, those experienced old eunuchs have a gap that can never be closed in the window of the selected room, and keep a ventilated state for a long time.


    Unfortunately, the place where Gu Zheng fell asleep was just under the crack in the window.


    If there is the temperature of the charcoal basin, this is really a good location.


    However, when the heat flow provided by the hot charcoal basin no longer surges upward, Gu Zheng on the side of the window can only withstand the cold wind.


    After such a toss, Gu Zheng, who was already sleepless, leaned his ears and heard Yinshi''s change from the clock crown tower in the distance. When no one woke up, he touched the thickened robe on one side, wrapped himself on the inner and outer floors, and crept out of the long and narrow bedroom and came to the empty courtyard.


    Now the courtyard is still dark. After Gu Zheng breathed a white breath into the sky, he began to shake his hands left and right and started the most basic warm-up exercise.


    After moving his stiff body, he became the most basic Zama for a martial arts learner.


    And after he just put on this action, he found that the body was not generally weak.


    This is secondary to the emaciation caused by acquired malnutrition.


    In less than two minutes, the body sent out the appearance of pain everywhere, telling Gu Zheng that this body is really not a material for practicing martial arts.


    His luck was still not so lucky. In the palace, he didn''t give him a good physique with smooth pulse.


    The client''s health is not even a good word.


    If his experience is good, the client can only adjust it slowly through the good general support in the later stage.


    It''s just a dream to reach his last world level.


    Alas, it seems that if you want to take the route of a great internal expert against heaven and earth, you are not suitable.


    Now in this deep palace, all you can rely on is your own head and this ruthlessness.


    I just hope that this time he can peel the silk and pull out the cocoon, analyze the cause of death of the client through all the clues, and let him successfully avoid this future disaster.


    Gu Zheng looked at the weak soul ball that had been unable to sleep in the space of laughing and forgetting books since he appeared and completely took over the body, and sighed.


    It seems that the road to dig out more clues from each other''s conversation has been broken for the time being.


    I really want to climb and roll here in the state of a little fart child.


    After recognizing the reality, Gu Zheng played the most basic health preservation skill of Qiu Chuji. After his body was slightly heated because of this circle of movement, he crept back to the house.


    Who thought, even if he did it quietly, someone woke up because of his actions.


    That is the rather careful Wang Jien who sleeps beside Gu Zheng.


    After he turned over and didn''t feel the quilt roll around him, he opened his eyes in an instant.


    When he touched the warm bed and waited for Gu Zheng not to come back, Wang Jien planned to take his shoes and look outside the house.


    Who thought, before he went down, the worried man came back again.


    There was still a somewhat shy expression on his face.


    "Where have you been? It''s freezing here? Go to bed!"


    Wang ji''en lowered his voice and turned aside. He just pointed to the quilt he had been covering with his body temperature, and then made room for Gu Zheng to roll into his cold quilt because of his long departure.


    Because the temperature difference between the two sides was a little more, Wang Jien also involuntarily shivered.

 Chapter 447

    Gu Zheng, who was warmly pulled close to the quilt by the other party, hung his eyes and returned with apology: "I couldn''t sleep at night just now. I''ll go to activities, otherwise it''s too cold."


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Wang Jien patted his quilt and motioned Gu Zheng to look in the direction of the window crack.


    "I saw the seam. I usually seal it with a cloth before it''s time to go to the toilet at night."


    "You got up first today. Hey, hey."


    With these words, Wang Jien didn''t talk more about his achievements. After seeing Gu Zheng''s safe return, he was very sleepy. He drooped his eyelids and slept again.


    Looking at the sleeping face of this cheap little partner, Rao is as hard hearted as Gu Zheng, or he feels the purest friendship and family affection among children.


    Even after experiencing thousands of worlds, Gu Zheng can still be moved by these little things and warmth.


    Because the softest place in a person''s heart is these profound warmth.


    In the cold night in the cold palace, Gu Zheng felt the meticulous warmth of the little boy next to him, which belongs to his brother to take care of his brother.


    Well, the world still has its merits.


    Gu Zheng, who was thinking about his life experience, slept steadily until dawn. If Wang Jien didn''t wake him up, he still didn''t know his behavior of lying in bed.


    The time to get up early and wash is naturally the gossip time of my friends.


    The children in the same bedroom, like intentional, gathered around Gu Zheng who was lying on the edge of the shelf to wash and share the news they heard last night.


    "Hey, Gu Zheng, do you know what Zhou Dazhuang did before going to bed last night?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Wang Jien on one side picked up the conversation first.


    "He, carrying a basin by himself, went to the corner by the hospital to wash his pants."


    "I said why he didn''t dare to let others help him. It was because he peed his pants."


    "I''m afraid someone helped him and smelled the smell of urine."


    Speaking of this, the little child''s face showed an expression of contempt and disgust that had long lost childlike innocence, and revealed the feelings that belonged to adults to his face early.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng didn''t even lift his eyes. He didn''t blindly slander each other because of his conflict with Zhou Dazhuang. On the contrary, he took a faint look at the talkative child.


    At one glance, the child with little thoughts suddenly became angry.


    The child, who had also been suppressed by Zhou Dazhuang''s force, wanted to deepen the contradiction between the two people who didn''t deal with, but was broken by someone. With a guilty heart, he didn''t dare to stay next to the child who suffocated him and ran away without looking back with a barrel.


    Wang Jien, who was on the other side, sneered. Looking at the back of the embarrassed man who fled, he reminded his friend, "what sneaky thing? If you want me to say, this man is not as strong as that week."


    "Stay away from him in the future. He will fall down when we are unlucky."


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s clever nod, Wang Jien was very satisfied with his position as a protector again.


    After raising his proud little tail, he took his little brother to the training inner class empty hall.


    Here, as usual, today will be the last part of their training.


    After this part of the training is over, their supervisor can arrange work for them after they think they can graduate.


    Normally speaking, the little yellow gate in the imperial palace will be qualified after 2-3 years of training.


    But for the replacement of a new dynasty, there is no more time for them, the first batch of people to be recruited to prepare.


    More experience can only let these children experience themselves in their future palace career.


    Winners will soar, while losers will use their lives to pay for their inexperience.


    Knowing this, the Chamberlain at the top did not stop the children from going crazy after hearing the news.


    He just began to talk about the basic situation of the new owner who won the right to use the palace as usual.


    "Listen to me, all of you."


    "Our new emperor in the imperial palace of the great Song Dynasty, his surname is Zhao. As for the taboo, it''s not what people like you can call him directly."


    "But you''re not sure in the future. You''re going to sacrifice. The imperial mausoleum is on duty. You''ll still have to clear the door at that time."


    "In addition, outside the palace, the taboo of the emperor''s old son is not a rare secret. The full name of our emperor and saint is Zhao Kuangyin."


    "If an older man can still remember that the former Imperial Palace was checked, it would be him."


    "It''s just that the new emperor, ah, was chosen by God. According to heaven''s luck, he replaced the previous dynasty and became our new saint."


    "You can remember clearly for me. We take the salary of the emperor of the Song Dynasty. Naturally, we want to eat your salary and be loyal to you."


    "But do you understand?"


    "I see."


    The children at the bottom answered neatly. The head waiter looked at the group of bright eyed children and saw countless meanings from their eyes. He was ignorant and ambitious. He seemed to see himself. He had walked like this before, and his tone was soft.


    "Well, now that we know who the real master of the imperial palace is, let''s talk about several other very important masters who will be staying in the harem."


    "Except for the Funing palace where the emperor is stationed, all the concubines in Yiying''s harem live in the palace group north of Yanhe hall."


    "At that time, if you are assigned to the harem, there will be a chief officer there to tell you about the responsibilities of each palace."


    "And here we are, as long as we recognize several masters of service."


    "The first one, of course, is Lao Tzu''s mother of the emperor''s saints, Empress Dowager and empress Du of the Song Dynasty."


    "We haven''t figured out his temper and temperament, but the old man is approaching his 60th birthday. I think he should be a charitable man and won''t be too difficult to serve us."


    "If you work and run errands in the Empress Dowager''s palace, just remember the word" obedience. "


    "My mind is a little more restrained. For those who want to ask for a small fortune, it''s a good place to live a stable life."


    "The second person in the harem, naturally, is empress Wang. She is the main wife of our current emperor. The first wife, ah, has a bad life. She went first before our emperor got rich."


    "And this empress Wang is only twenty-nine years old. It''s a good time."


    "What I want you kids to notice most is that empress Wang loves the emperor very much."


    "The emperor has just settled the things in the palace. The first one to come into the palace is empress Wang."


    "And the main palace of Yanhe hall is divided under empress Wang. There are no other beauties in the rooms of the side hall."


    "Remember, don''t run into this lady."


    "It is said that this lady''s body bone is unstable."


    Speaking of the supervisor here, he sounded a bit of warning, which made the atmosphere in the small hall nervous.


    Seeing that the people under the hall trembled under their own authority, the supervisor who came to teach the rules was satisfied by three points.


    He pursed his mouth, followed by a half large small yellow door behind him, quickly brought up the tea cup already prepared from the small table, and handed it to the supervisor with a low eyebrow.


    The supervisor took a light taste. He may dislike the poor tea here, but he still endured it and continued.


    "The most important empress Wang, let''s finish. What''s left is to say the remaining waitresses."


    "Our saint now is a master of self-discipline. There is no particularly strong demand for beauty."


    "Up to now, there are only four waitresses, all of whom have been with him for many years."


    "These four are surnamed Li, Chen, Fang and Xu."


    "After entering the palace, you should first call it by your wife''s name. When the previous dynasty has figured out that our saints seal the back palace, they will change their words according to the grade of these four."


    "But I see?"


    "Yes!"


    The children in the hall hung their hands in response.


    Many people are still secretly glad that there are few people in the imperial concubine''s harem. They don''t have to remember the dense relationship between the imperial concubines.


    Looking at the children at the bottom, he was very clever. The supervisor was willing to say a few more words. What he had said was only rough, but also gave some points to the subdivision.


    "These are the main masters of the back Palace at present. As for the new masters who enter the back, they are not what we waiters who are going to be on duty should worry about."


    "Next, I want to talk about the little master who will move into our palace."


    "We saints have three sons so far. Now there are only two who can enter the palace alive."


    "The first eldest son has died early."


    "The elder now is the second son of the original wife of the saint who has just died. His name is Zhao Dezhao. The virtual age of just nine this year is the age that needs to be taken care of."


    "He has a direct sister above him and a direct sister below him. They are all born of one mother."


    "Because the holy man forgives the three brothers and sisters for losing their mother when they are young, he specially placed the palaces of the three Highnesses in the joy hall next to the Longevity Palace where the Empress Dowager lives."


    "First, there can be care under the Empress Dowager''s house. Second, this joy hall is the only way for saints to enter the harem from Funing palace."


    "The importance of its location is self-evident."


    "If one of you, who is blessed, is chosen to be the Chamberlain of your highness, no matter how many times, it is a great fortune."


    Speaking of the supervisor here, he snorted with his nostrils. The delivery of these cubs was excellent. They were all in their early ten years old. They were just able to be an errand attendant for his highness. It was hard to tell which one came into his Highness''s eyes.


    This love that grew up from childhood is rare.

 Chapter 448

    Thinking of the supervisor here, his tone slowed down a bit, and then said the remaining children of the old sage.


    "The third son of the saint, his highness Zhao Delin, who is now ranked as the second highness, was born by Mrs. Li of the Peace Palace."


    "It''s just that your second Highness has a weak physique in her womb, but she should be carefully maintained. She is just five years old this year, but she has been seriously ill twice."


    "If you are assigned to your highness, you should listen carefully."


    "You should serve wholeheartedly all the time. If there is an improper one, be careful of your skin. If you lose your life, don''t blame the supervisor. I didn''t remind you."


    The waiters who had seen a better tomorrow because of the supervisor''s words withdrew after listening to this sentence.


    Well, follow your highness. The future is really uncertain!


    It''s almost here. The head waiter nodded and opened his last mouth: "what''s left is another youngest princess. Now she''s under Mrs. Chen''s knee. Now she''s just three years old. It''s an ignorant state."


    "If you follow this side, you must know that Mrs. Chen''s instructions are still the main rule. You must know that if your royal highness is to grow into an open house, it will take a long time."


    "Can you boil it out? I need two more mentions."


    After saying all the words, the waiter in charge of training seemed to have completed the task and put the small tea cup on the table.


    As soon as I was ready to talk about the next available classified positions, I crept into a half large small yellow door from the door.


    After the supervisor''s waiter saw his figure and motioned him to come in and report back, the man gently walked to the supervisor and whispered in his ear.


    The supervisor listened to the little yellow door''s report, and his face showed an expression of half surprise and half joy.


    "The news is reliable?"


    "Xiao Xiazi next to lieutenant Zhang specially came to inform you."


    "I see. You should have been on duty. If there is such news, come and see me at any time."


    "Yes!"


    The little yellow gate was dismissed quite simply. After this episode, the supervisor sitting on the open face hung a very false happy smile on his face.


    He knocked on the table in front of him, so that the children whose attention was led away because of the emergence of the little yellow door turned to him, and then spoke again.


    "Just now, I received a piece of good news that just happened in our palace. Zhang Zhongguan around the emperor and saints specially came to order the notice."


    "There will be a big wedding in our palace soon, because our empress Wang has just been found pregnant by the imperial doctor."


    "After three months, it''s safe."


    "How rare it is. It is at this stage of the transition between the new and the old that the holy master can affect the pattern inside and outside the court."


    "But the Lady Wang, who has always been weak, is extremely stable. This is not great news for saints."


    "How can you not be happy?"


    "Regardless of whether the Queen''s belly is male or female, as long as he can land safely, he will be rich in the future."


    "Congratulations, too. There''s another new place and position."


    "In that case, you also understand what our masters are. The rest is naturally the most important thing for our internal officials."


    "That''s the grade and salary."


    "In the whole palace, no more than 100 people can enter the official document grade of official measures."


    "But there is still an internal division of basic grades between our internal waiters."


    "The distribution of salaries in the palace is naturally determined by the Holy Lord according to the rules set by us."


    "You''re not on duty yet. You''re just in charge of two meals and daily clothes."


    "You can''t be part of the Imperial Palace until you are out of school and get the real palace card in a few days."


    At this point, the supervisor lifted up the things hanging on his belt like falling cards, so that the people in the hall could clearly see the system of this palace card.


    "Just like this, your name and grade will be engraved in the front, and your position will be engraved in the rear."


    "It''s not only clear to the regular inspectors in the palace, but also when you go out of the palace to do business in the future, it''s equivalent to household introduction."


    "Of course, the procedures for making up this thing are quite cumbersome. You can''t easily lose it."


    "We have explained the efficacy of the brand. Next, let''s talk about the classification of the grades on the brand."


    "But those who have officially received their positions will automatically appreciate and become little yellow gate."


    "This is the basis for the waiters in the whole palace. They can get 200 yuan a month. If they are single, they can also mix the income of the poor."


    "If you include this free food and drink, you can live comfortably."


    "As for the remaining grades of the little yellow gate, the inner yellow gate, the inner high class and the inner high grade?"


    "If you work hard, you can rise."


    "When you arrive at the high quality of the internal waiter, a high salary of one or two months can make you comfortable and comfortable. You don''t have to worry about everything."


    "So ah, a family is here. First, I wish you kids can get what you want!"


    Hearing the last amount, the children in the hall were in an uproar.


    One or two silver. Their family hasn''t made so much chewing in a year. If there is so much in a month, it doesn''t mean that if they work for three or five years, they can run a few mu days in their hometown.


    Thinking of these small candidates here, their faces were a little hot, but only Wang Jien, who was in the corner of the last row of the hall, quietly pulled the corner of Gu Zheng''s robe, which had been silent, and laughed to share more news with his friends.


    "The supervisor is so cunning that he didn''t tell us all the grades."


    Gu Zheng, who was really discredited with two eyes, looked in the direction of Wang Jien with inquiring eyes.


    "Everyone knows, abban and the inner head are dedicated to officials, but he doesn''t tell us about the top three products."


    Wang Jien carefully muttered to Gu Zheng. When he saw that others'' attention was discussing with each other, he leaned closer to Gu Zheng''s direction.


    "If I say, these are nothing. What''s the biggest purpose of entering the palace?"


    "That is to serve the most noble Lord in the world."


    "Who is the most distinguished person in the world? It is naturally our emperor."


    "If you can get a position in the emperor''s Funing palace, even if it''s a sweeping job, it''s also stained with dragon spirit."


    "It''s not in vain for us to come to the palace."


    "If you can be like Zhang Zhongguan today, serve around your majesty every day and be the most trusted near minister."


    "It''s not in vain for people like us to come to this temple."


    Gu Zheng really didn''t agree with Wang Jien''s idea at this time. When he wanted to persuade this little partner who seemed to be a fan of the emperor.


    Behind them, there was a voice like joy or non joy: "Oh? Do you really think so?" it was like scraping the bottom of the pot. Wang Jien and Gu Zheng, who had been talking together, quickly separated their heads.


    When the two of them turned their heads, they saw the hall mouth facing obliquely behind them. I don''t know when they came in quietly.


    The head waiter was a man of strong stature and powerful martial arts.


    If it wasn''t for his face, his voice was hoarse and neutral, he couldn''t see the characteristics of serving eunuchs within half a minute.


    This is the man who is now standing behind Gu Zheng and Wang Jien with great interest. He doesn''t feel half embarrassed for his eavesdropping behavior just now.


    On the contrary, he lowered his head and looked at Wang ji''en''s face twice. Then he raised his head with great satisfaction, shook his head and joked to the two equally strong internal servants behind him: "look, the little yellow gate with such a beautiful face should really stand in the palace of our saint''s majesty."


    "On weekdays, there is a thing that is upset and dry. Looking at such a child can also make you feel comfortable."


    "If you always face Zhang''s current disciples and grandchildren, it''s estimated that you''ll be annoyed if you haven''t seen them yet."


    After listening to the words of the Zhang family, the two young people behind him were like Hercules, but they couldn''t cry or laugh.


    However, this group of people attracted the attention of the head waiter sitting in the innermost hall because of someone''s broken Gong voice.


    He looked at these small waiters who were still whispering. He began to forget the past in the direction of the door. When he put his head forward and looked along the seam, he saw these dark and different colleagues.


    At this glance, the supervisor sitting at the top slipped under his ass and stood up from his chair in panic, facing these black faced people.


    "I don''t know why Lieutenant Zhang came here?"


    There was a bit of tension in the words.


    The middle officer by the door no longer teased Wang Jien. Instead, he turned his head, returned to his original momentum, and walked towards the front of the hall with great strides.


    Two managers belonging to different positions met together, but the head of the internal training class was inexplicably short.


    He was not tall, but when facing Zhang Zhongguan, he had his chest and neck, his hands drooping, and put himself in the first-class position.


    His sense of oppression, which was released from the servants in Xiaonei, was completely shrunk in front of Zhang Zhongguan.

 Chapter 449

    This is the difference between the people who have followed the emperor since childhood and those who have been accepted on the way.


    One is full of confidence and the other is seriously deficient.


    Naturally, in this palace, no one dares to be different from the eunuchs who met Zhang Zhongguan.


    Zhang Zhongguan took it for granted that the head of the internal waiter had such a performance.


    He didn''t need to be greeted by the other party, so he did the original sitting position of the supervisor with one buttock. The horizontal knife immediately tilted his two legs and brought up a clean empty cup on one side of the table.


    Xiao Huangmen, who was originally responsible for serving tea to the supervisor, quickly picked up the teapot on one side and slowly filled Zhang Zhongguan''s cup with tea without shaking his hand.


    Looking at the water in this cup, he still braved some warm breath. Zhongguan Zhang seemed very satisfied. He poured all the tea in this cup into his mouth in one breath.


    After feeling the bitterness of the tea, he breathed a sigh of satisfaction and said, "you''re still comfortable here. You can sit with food and drink."


    "Look at my side, brother. It''s really a moment''s effort."


    "Come on, you don''t have to guess. Now the saint is gossiping around empress Wang. We can''t serve him for the time being."


    "Take advantage of this time, brother, I''ll pick two useful people from you and listen to them in the Funing palace of the Holy Father."


    "You also know that empress Wang''s birth came in time. As soon as the saint was happy, he rewarded a few people around him who needed to serve her."


    "Suddenly there are fewer people around us. We rough people are really busy for a while."


    "So I heard that there will be another wave of new students coming out here. I don''t want to catch up with an early episode. Come and pick one or two useful ones. Go back and cultivate them first."


    After hearing the intention of Zhang Zhongguan, the supervisor also relaxed a little. At this time, a little proud smile appeared on his face. He raised his hand in the direction of the group of boys behind him and motioned to Zhang Zhongguan to help himself.


    "You can choose, but they just learned who the masters of the palace are today. They haven''t come home yet. Aren''t you afraid these newcomers will make trouble for you?"


    And Zhang Zhongguan was heroic. He just smiled at the supervisor and said with an expression that you know, I know and everyone knows: "I''m just here to choose one person. As for other vacancies in Funing palace, you should allocate people here according to the original plan."


    "Those people are your responsibility, and I just have to be responsible for the people I choose."


    Looking at Zhang Zhongguan''s distinctive rogue appearance, the inner class supervisor''s face jerked for a while, but he pretended to smile again.


    "I don''t know which of these kids has entered the eyes of your Lieutenant Zhang."


    After drinking a cup of tea, Zhang Zhongguan, who felt dissatisfied, put out his hand and pointed at Wang Jien, and then said, "just that boy with red lips and white teeth like a little lady."


    "I think he''s very pleasing to the eye. That boy, if you like, come and pour tea for a family."


    Since the middle officer took a big step to sit at the head, Wang Jien, standing under the hall, grabbed Gu Zheng''s sleeve. His trembling hands showed his tension now.


    When Zhang Dekai''s identity was confirmed and he was pointed out separately, Wang Jien trembled with excitement.


    He was calm on his face. In fact, he was about to swing. Only Gu Zheng, who was close to him, knew that if Zhang Dekai found Wang Jien''s half point wrong at this moment.


    You can discount the impression of your little partner.


    Seeing how Zhang Zhongguan behaves in the world, he has a bit of heroic spirit of the follower Taizu.


    Zhang Dekai is said to be the emperor''s personal bodyguard. If not, he is a confidant bodyguard who can accompany the emperor to the battlefield.


    Such people, even if they are incomplete, don''t like women''s chirping characters. If Wang Jien shows any timidity now, such a good opportunity may be fleeting.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng is ready to help his children. He gently stretches Wang ji''en down his cuffs, unfolds his palm, and gently taps Wang ji''en''s little partner''s waist with ingenuity, making his partner''s posture more straight when Zhang Zhongguan''s fingers point to it.


    The words reminded by Gu Zheng also sounded gently in Wang Jien''s ear: "isn''t this your lifelong dream?"


    "It''s about to come true now. Don''t drop the chain. You know, brother, my hope for the rest of my life is all on your brother."


    "You want to be the first eunuch!"


    Wang ji''en, who was awakened by Gu Zheng''s such a pat and read, was a little more determined in his eyes.


    This appearance also makes Zhang Dekai see clearly in front of the hall after his fingers come over.


    This makes Zhang Dekai himself very satisfied.


    He knew that even ordinary soldiers were afraid of him.


    The waiter he pointed to was upright, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Not only that.


    After being silent for less than two seconds, the boy reacted. With the general action of a little adult, he made a regular bow to Zhang Dekai, and walked in front of him.


    In front of the silent crowd, he took the initiative to take over the teapot in the hands of xiaohuangmen, respectfully put it on the table and poured eight full tea into the already empty teacup.


    Then he handed the teapot back to Xiao Huangmen''s hand. With two small hands, he picked up the small teacup, flopped, knelt in front of Zhang Dekai, lifted the teacup high above his head, and shouted to Zhang Zhongguan in an endless tone: "please have tea, master!"


    Zhang Dekai, who was stunned by Wang Jien''s hand, did not expect it at all.


    He just wanted to find a quick and close servant for the emperor. Naturally, he had to find something pleasing, didn''t he?


    He didn''t say he wanted to train a successor.


    But now in full view of the public, it seems that everyone misunderstood his previous actions.


    This


    Zhang Dekai subconsciously looked at the little eunuch who was kneeling under the hall, but had a straight waist. Suddenly he thought of his difficulties as a child.


    At that time, if he had such a person to pull on, he didn''t need to be so rootless as he is now.


    Thinking of Zhang Dekai here, he moved a bit of compassion. He asked the child below, "what''s your name? But do you know the consequences after I drink this cup of tea?"


    After overcoming the previous fear and excitement, Wang Jien on the opposite side is worthy of being the smartest child in the central wisdom of this period. His answer word by word is quite clear: "my name is Wang Jien, a person from Nancheng, Kaifeng."


    "Lieutenant Zhang drank my cup of tea. From now on, he is not only my master but also my parents."


    "Since then, we have enjoyed both prosperity and loss. Master, don''t worry. Wang Jien has no father, no mother, no relatives, and has nothing to do in this world. After you drink my cup of tea, you will be my adoptive father. I will pass on the mantle to you, and I will feed the old and die for master."


    "This is the choice of Wang Jien and the fate of an apprentice."


    Hearing Zhang Dekai here, he only felt turbulence in his chest. As soon as he patted his thigh, he simply recognized this smart and not annoying little apprentice.


    "OK! With these words, I Zhang recognize you as an apprentice."


    With that, he poured all the tea in his hand.


    Then he laughed in the direction of Wang ji''en, dragged Wang ji''en up from the ground, pointed to the boy and said to the supervisor of the inner class, "I''ve selected this man. Thank you for your care today. I found such a satisfied little boy."


    "There''s not much to say. The emperor is talking to his mother now. As for people, I''ll take them away now. I''ll buy you a drink another day."


    For this reason, the supervisor of the inner class also celebrates together.


    He smiled and walked with Zhang Dekai and his party to the door of the hall. In the eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred, he looked at the first person who left here in this period. He not only left the earliest, but also divided the best.


    This envy, jealousy, hatred and reluctance at the bottom of their hearts were transformed into their hearts, but the LORD was taken away. When they had nowhere to vent, they found that Gu Zheng, the best child who played with Wang Jien on weekdays, was still standing alone by the door and left at the end.


    A kind of evil thought belonging to the children arises spontaneously. All this anger was transferred to Gu Zheng.


    "Hehe, I think Gu Zheng plays the best with Wang ji''en on weekdays. He is inseparable. He was selected as an apprentice by Lieutenant Zhang. He didn''t say a word to his little partner. He is really ruthless."


    "I''m not sure." a man who dared not speak ill of Wang Jien because he became powerful turned the topic to Gu Zheng: "I''m not sure. This kind of brotherly drama is just for outsiders to see."


    "Where does brotherhood come from in this palace? If you are in front of your own future, who can risk another chance for others?"


    "If because of this, he provoked the dissatisfaction of lieutenant Zhang, and even lost his own apprenticeship, it would be more than worth the loss."


    "Yes, yes," the indifference in the palace and the division of positions are about to make these children feel the most real cruelty.


    They are not stingy at the blow of words. They only hope to have one less opponent when they are appointed to a post later.


    In a moment, Gu Zheng formed an isolated circle around him, and he was isolated.

 Chapter 450

    The children''s tricks were not seen by Gu Zheng at all.


    Having seen the lively waiter supervisor, he didn''t have the right to keep them here again. He waved and informed everyone to memorize what they had learned recently. A few days later, after the date of assignment, Shi Shi ran left the hall and gave the candidates the last holiday.


    When the crowd ignored Gu Zheng and dispersed in a crowd, the unlucky child who deliberately bumped his shoulder three times and pulled it two times when he was going out. On the contrary, he showed an inexplicable sneer in the empty hall, like unconscious, and looked at the edge of the tile corner at the oblique corner of the hall.


    Then he gently lowered his eyelids, rubbed his slightly sour shoulder, turned his head and left the empty hall without looking back.


    Until Gu Zheng''s figure disappeared into the outer path, a thin figure turned down after the flying beam at the corner of the hall. He looked in the direction of Gu Zheng''s disappearance with lingering fear. However, when the door of the back hall opened and another figure appeared, he asked his own question.


    "Hey, I said, Li Shenfu, Li Daguan, do you think the child can see me?"


    "How do I think he just found my trace? His eyes are very sharp."


    The old waitress who had seen the performance of all the small waitresses in the back hall was one of the two senior officials who talked secretly on the road that night.


    He just looked at the little man who was surprised and asked, "what do you think of him? Is he a good hand worth cultivating?"


    The thin man in black hesitated and returned: "but I touched the bone for this boy under your hint a few days ago. It''s not a good material for practicing martial arts."


    Listening to this man''s hesitation, Li Shenfu laughed.


    "It''s a joke. Who are we, who are in the middle of planning strategies and holding the overall situation in our hands, is a Wulin expert."


    "You know, the leader depends on this!" Li Shenfu nodded his brain at the thin man, and then looked at each other with contempt: "it''s not fighting and killing with developed limbs."


    When it comes to pain, some people in black, who are quite angry with shame, snorted coldly and returned: "since that''s the case, I have no doubt."


    "This boy is naturally sharper than others. In his bones, he is cruel and indifferent."


    "It''s best to hang out with perverts like you."


    "I just hope you old perverts don''t have to teach a little monster."


    After saying this indignant words, the man in black gathered a monkey, turned over to the beam and disappeared into the depths of the palace.


    The old eunuch, who was left with white hair and beard, smiled twice in the direction of the disappearance of the man in black, muttered to himself, "don''t worry, don''t worry, grind it first."


    Then he slowly sat on the only chair in the hall, waiting for another person who came back in the hall.


    This man is the inner class supervisor who specializes in the early training of xiaohuangmen. The man who pretends to smile humble in front of Zhang Dekai shows a sincere expression of admiration in front of Li Shenfu.


    He lowered his hands and reported to Li Quanfu the trend of these young candidates.


    After the two people finished the final evaluation, they set the tone for the children in the future.


    A net like nothing has been opened from now on.


    These old and young people of the old Zhou Dynasty must have a spokesman for the new dynasty.


    When cleaning old people, we should inform them and bear the brunt when fighting for interests.


    In this way, these rootless duckweeds can live steadily in this palace, and their hearts that are always hanging will fall down.


    The transaction in the hall is coming to an end, and Gu Zheng''s own battlefield is really unfolding.


    The child without Wang Jien helping him grab a place to eat felt the cruelty of human nature.


    When Gu Zheng walked to the back corner with his rice bowl, there were several pushing hands extending towards him along the way.


    What''s worse, when he returned to his seat, he found that the stool under him had disappeared without a trace.


    And the whereabouts of the stool, we did not intend to hide him, the man who got the stool, but swaggered towards him, raised the extra one around him, and then stepped on the stool in full view of the public, shaking his legs and pulling his feeding.


    As for the rest?


    After Zhou Dazhuang retired to the second line, the person who automatically became the boss among them gave a sneer of schadenfreude.


    Seeing such a scene, Gu Zheng was very calm. He put today''s millet and rice with pickled woad on the table. In the interested eyes of the waiter, he slowly walked to the leader.


    With the most calm tone, he said to the other party, "please loosen your feet. You''re stepping on my stool."


    And it was such a calm word that made the originally noisy, cheering and sneering canteen quiet in an instant.


    Everyone looked at Gu Zheng and felt bursts of absurdity in their hearts when they looked more weak against each other''s physique.


    At the beginning, no one saw the scene by the well. Everyone felt that Gu Zheng only succeeded in the sneak attack with a strong courage, and felt more contempt for Zhou Dazhuang''s advice bag.


    No one thought that Gu Zheng could turn out any tricks under such a situation of great disparity in strength and defense.


    But in this hall, only one person saw such a scene. After seeing Gu Zheng''s indifferent eyes, his whole body shrank back.


    He is Zhou Dazhuang.


    At this time, there was an inexplicable flame in his eyes, looking forward to what would happen next.


    The other party''s lengtouqing really didn''t disappoint him. After hearing Gu Zheng''s order, he was just stunned, and then sneered: "Lao Tzu, your leg hurts, requisition your stool!"


    But his voice just fell. When he stepped on the foot of the stool, he felt a cold wind.


    A bamboo chopstick split from the middle, the sharp sharp spear immediately pierced his shoes, penetrated the linen on his vamp and the gap between his two toes, and slowly stopped the power of the next stabbing in the painful friction.


    Then, a howl broke through the ceiling of the dining hall and penetrated the eardrums of every child present.


    Those who have seen or have not seen Gu Zheng''s heroic feats finally appreciate Gu Zheng''s style from another conflict today.


    Since then, he has avoided it and turned pale when talking about the tiger.


    Now Gu Zheng''s action just made the children who had no time to respond ignorant at the scene.


    They just saw a flower in front of them. A chopstick was inserted into the shoes of the child with the most courage among the children.


    The culprit of all this shook his head, spread out his slender palms and sighed: "this body is really weak. If you were the last one, the chopsticks should be able to insert through the sole of the child''s shoes and on the stool under here."


    "And now," after saying this, Gu Zheng was disgusted and pulled out half of the chopsticks. The friction with rough edges made the child who had just screamed hurt again.


    "Ow!"


    Gu Zheng, who pulled out the bloody chopstick fracture at the front end, shook his head and said, "we can only break a layer of cloth with this little strength."


    "My hand is stable."


    Speaking of Gu Zheng here, he patted the child who had just stopped screaming and covered his feet to check his injury. He continued: "you should be glad that my hand is stable. If it deviates a little, you are not as simple as a little scratch."


    "Also, please move your feet down and wipe them clean. I''m going back to dinner."


    When Gu Zheng''s voice fell, the child had taken off his shoes. As Gu Zheng said, there were some bamboo burrs between his thumb and index finger, and blood strips flew everywhere. It looked serious, but he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones.


    Seeing that the other party still has no response, Gu Zheng is like telling a story and stating the next facts.


    "If I have a bad heart, put away half an inch more towards the top, and now my chopsticks will be stuck in the middle of the fascia and bone seam of your foot."


    "It''s good not to have two or three months to raise you."


    "If you are two or three months late, you have to wait until the next wave of new people are assigned to work."


    "At that time, we had already been assigned everywhere, had our own work, and those who were lucky could be promoted to one or two levels."


    "At that time, no matter how strong you were, you were also our late stage. When you saw all the people in the field, you had to call the elder."


    "If you miss this time, you are more likely to make mistakes step by step, always later than people."


    "Do you think it''s worth paying such a price to bully someone who has nothing to do with you?"


    "The people who laugh with you in the field, does anyone follow you?"


    "Are you like Zhou Dazhuang, who likes to play with force, or are you dazzled by being held?"


    "I think you belong to the second kind."


    "Isn''t it a little more hateful than the poor people like me, who push you to make rafters?"

 Chapter 451

    With these words, Gu Zheng didn''t even lift his eyelids. He picked up the corner of the robe that had dropped his feet and wiped the floating soil on the stool surface.


    After wiping, Gu Zheng casually put his robe down, took the stool and returned to his quiet corner.


    He did this series of actions so calmly, and the small contemporaries around him looked at it so quietly.


    Until he returned to his seat, everyone dared not have any reaction.


    In this strange silence, the so-called companions in this room buried their heads in the bowl, as if they had automatically shielded the scene just now, silently ate the food in the bowl, and no longer had any mood to watch the excitement.


    As for Gu Zheng, who returned to his original position, his mood did not feel any waves because of the malice of others, but was cheered by the boy next to his seat.


    The man was the restless and kind boy who had instigated him in the bedroom.


    I don''t know what this guy thinks. After Gu Zheng''s side was shriveled, he would still run to him and sit down. After his stool was taken away by the current leader, he brazenly took Gu Zheng''s food and watched the excitement while eating.


    I''m sorry. I think he can''t come back for a moment. In the end, I don''t know who is cheaper. He just helped me eat first?


    Looking at the smiling expression on Gu Zheng''s face, Bi Xiaowei was really terrified. Because of surprise, he even forgot to continue chewing. In this way, he put on a dementia face and let the rice in his mouth fall back into the bowl.


    "Patter"


    This behavior instantly made Bi Xiaowei come back from the shock, but he was nervous again after he lowered his head and saw the bowl in his hand.


    He flustered and put half his rice bowl on the table. He took the stool in Gu Zheng''s hand, dusted the nonexistent dust, and said with a flattering smile to Gu Zheng, "brother Gu, sit down."


    "Hey, hey," then Bi Xiaowei pushed his own rice bowl that hadn''t started moving in front of him towards Gu Zheng, and shamelessly continued: "brother, you eat, this bowl hasn''t moved yet. I didn''t want to test the poison for my brother before."


    "Hehe hehe."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng couldn''t cry or laugh. He just glanced at BI Xiaowei from the corner of his eye. He was too lazy to care about each other, and directly buried himself in eating the food that hadn''t been moved in front of him.


    If the boy doesn''t have eyes, he dares to eat on both sides.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t mind. Let him feed in the future in a state of insufficient food to meet tomorrow''s sun.


    This meal is the end of time for the children next to it.


    When Gu Zheng put the bowl in his hand on the table, glanced at the people in the whole room and withdrew from the dining hall, the quiet room gradually made a small sound.


    At the end of dinner, which used to be like herding sheep, it has now become a situation of standing in line to go out and disperse.


    Gu Zheng gave a wonderful class to people in the same period with unimaginable scenes.


    Force alone cannot subdue a person.


    Looking at the people in this room walking out of the door, the waiter who had been standing behind the hall for a long time grinned and said, "interesting."


    As if nothing had happened, he carried the two empty barrels back to the hall in the back hall, which finally returned to a school of silence.


    At night, it snowed harder.


    But today''s snowy night, Gu Zheng''s side is missing a burden.


    The position belonging to Wang Jien has now disappeared with all his luggage, without a redundant word, as if the man had never appeared.


    Gu Zheng, who was shrinking by the wall, turned the charcoal fire of the charcoal basin to be more vigorous, so he moved his body towards Wang Jien''s position.


    On such a night, you won''t get up again because of the wind.


    But when he moved the pillow with his head down towards the inside, he felt a small hard block the size of a stone head in the corner.


    Gu Zheng was a little confused. In the dark, he gently groped with his fingers and found that a line was opened on the side of his hard pillow, revealing a small hole that he couldn''t find if he didn''t look carefully.


    Along the small hole, Gu Zheng pinched out the small stone. He saw clearly what was holding in his hand according to the light barely seen through the crack of the window.


    This is a small piece of silver. It''s not much. It looks like two dollars.


    It is an unimaginable wealth for the children who enter the palace because of their poverty.


    Gu Zheng only saw this kind of thing in Wang Jien, who sold himself and lost his money after his grandmother died.


    When he entered the palace, he hid the silver bit by bit at the seams of his clothes that he could barely get on.


    This is a huge sum of money for children who are able to bring some property from outside the palace.


    Now, Gu Zheng found this in the crack of his pillow. Gu Zheng holding a silver corner is warm in his heart.


    This cheap good friend is giving his friend the greatest help in his own way.


    How much advantage can a silver coin give to the little waiters who have no money waiting to be sent?


    I think the effect should be obvious.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he sighed and carefully stuffed the silver corner back into the gap of the pillow.


    When you get up early tomorrow, put it back in your personal box.


    Whether it can be used at that time needs two more words.


    In the remaining days, the situation was developing as Gu Zheng thought.


    As the date of assignment is getting closer and closer, even the most dull children in the training class are becoming impetuous.


    Their free time on weekdays is used to ask for information within the scope of their activities, or to please people they think they should please.


    Even the waiter in charge of cooking in the canteen has not escaped these days of leisure.


    After all, the imperial dining room, which can learn all-round skills, is really a good place for these kids who have no ambition, if they enter the eyes of any chef and teach them casually.


    And those good places that have been reminded by the supervisor''s waiter are the places that countless people are looking forward to.


    In these days, the young Huangmen who are responsible for their daily life have received a lot of filial piety from the bottom of the people.


    After all, those families who really sold their children will always pitifully leave some copper near the palace to keep some warm thoughts about their family in the palace.


    Now these thoughts are fully contributed at this time in order to make their future life more smooth.


    However, Gu Zheng could feel from the uncontrollable smiles on the faces of the children who returned. These money always got some good news for them.


    Sure enough, in the early morning of the next day, when the internal officer in charge of assigning and selecting staff arrived at the scene, the children who had already been ventilated were divided by the positions in need of staff early.


    "The third-class little yellow gate needs two, Tan Erbao and Chen sanpang."


    As the inner officer''s voice fell, two happy children automatically stood behind a yellow door attendant with the palace card of Longevity Palace.


    The young but proud man said to the two people with his chin, "let''s go." he left without looking back, as if he disliked the noise of the staff here.


    At the same time, the two short legs were not angry at all. They trotted after them, and they could no longer be seen.


    Seeing the people around him get such a good job, the rest of them have a bit of expectation on their faces.


    As time went on, the people in the courtyard became more and more scarce with the departure of the units that had called for names and wanted people.


    On the faces of these remaining children, they began to become more and more anxious. In the end, this anxiety turned into a bit of despair.


    Until a gloomy yellow door attendant spoke again, the remaining children turned pale and pitiful.


    "You, you! Follow me! Ha ha, this is a good place for the cautious punishment division. No one makes mistakes on weekdays, but it''s very free."


    The two children who were taken away have fallen into deep despair.


    Yes, nothing is good, but no one will pay attention to them since then. It''s really great.


    The two unlucky guys could only take a look at each other. After seeing that there were two people left in the field, their faces were a little better.


    After all, there are people who are more unlucky than them. In contrast, they can feel comfortable, can''t they?


    The remaining two people in the venue happened to be Zhou Dazhuang, who was extremely unpopular, and Gu Zheng, the evil star who successfully avoided the whole group in the last few days.


    But the expression on the faces of these two people now, one is anxious to the point where they all start to sweat, while the other is calm and can''t see the thoughts on their faces at all.


    Facing the remaining two people in the field, the interior officer stretched out his hand to an old waiter who had been breathing like a leak and motioned for him to take people first.

 Chapter 452

    The old waiter with yellow teeth pointed in the direction of Zhou Dazhuang and directly said, "you are really strong. We are a province of foreign affairs, but we are short of capable generals like you."


    "Come with me, boy. I''m sure. I''ll give you a full shift."


    When Zhou Dazhuang heard the words that attached so much importance to him, he not only didn''t laugh happily, but looked like the whole family died, and followed the old eunuch with loveless life.


    If you observe carefully, after Da Zhuang walked behind the old waiter this week, he couldn''t get close to him any more.


    The old waiter also noticed Zhou Dazhuang''s unwillingness. Instead, he scolded him with hatred for iron and steel: "don''t be shameless, you boy. You think my work in foreign affairs province is tiring, don''t you?"


    "I tell you, don''t dislike it. When you get inside, you have to thank me!"


    With that, he slapped Zhou Dazhuang in the back of his head and urged the boy who didn''t have eyes to keep up.


    Gu Zheng, who was on the court, almost burst into laughter.


    The Ministry of foreign affairs, which is particularly tall, is actually in charge of the disposal of garbage and excreta in the whole palace.


    The gate of the back palace that gets up early should be opened to the internal servants of the foreign affairs Province on time. The night incense gathered in each palace should also be transported to the outside of the palace by the small yellow gate of the foreign affairs Province in a large board car in the early morning.


    The flowers, leaves, dust and broken porcelain ornaments in various palaces, ranging from the replaced rockery stones in the imperial garden to the needles and thread in the clothes department, are all handled by the Ministry of foreign affairs.


    It can be said that these groups of talents are the departments and eyeliner that can be touched in every palace, but they are all the lowest figures.


    As for Zhou Dazhuang, why should he be half a Zhang away from the old waiter?


    What''s the point?


    The foreman of the Ministry of foreign affairs recruited the capable generals in the daoyexiang Bureau. He must choose the strong child to be competent.


    As a result, Gu Zheng, who was thin and weak, was left. In such a large venue, accompanied by the cold wind, he was a little sad.


    However, the head of the inner class officer in charge of training didn''t have half sympathy. He just looked at Gu Zheng up and down with a very strange expression for a long time. He wanted to see from the child''s face which was different and could be specially instructed by senior official Li Shenfu.


    But now the child in front of him, who is about to have a runny nose, can''t see half a shrewd except for his invariable calm.


    Thinking of the inner official here, he just sighed, but he divided his hands into three different palace cards that should not have appeared in front of such a small child, spread them on his palm, and let the only child left in front of him choose his future path.


    This is what Li Shenfu set up. The strangest thing is that the library behind the emperor''s imperial study and the empty rooms connected in their backyard, which are specially guarded by the internal guards, also belong to the responsibilities of the Imperial Academy.


    Not only that, according to the emperor''s old son, this department will be of great use in the future. This group of eunuchs who only know how to serve people are really puzzled.


    Since I didn''t understand it, I picked it out and put it last. As for the first step of this boy''s choice, it is the first step of their group of elderly people who will be represented to test Gu Zheng''s future development.


    When the interior official finished telling Gu Zheng all the information he knew, the children in the venue finally opened their mouth.


    "These departments, after all, have a department in charge of General Dispatching?"


    "Is there a shortage of people there?"


    "What?" hearing Gu Zheng''s distinctive Gu Zuo''s words, the inner official opposite slipped under his feet: "you really dare to think!"


    "Yes, of course, but now there is no one in this department, because everyone is waiting for the most distinguished person in the world to speak before they can fill the staff in this department."


    "Is it too ambitious for a boy like you? Ha, a man who is not a little yellow gate wants to reach out to the most powerful internal official organization in the whole palace?"


    "Wake up, will you?"


    Looking at the internal official''s undisguised contempt, Gu Zheng looked at the other party very seriously and said, "Oh, your ability also stops here."


    "You can choose any position at the bottom. The closer you are to the position in the inner circle, you can''t control it."


    "As for the core, you can''t reach it."


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng took a deep look at the inner officer''s expression, but his words startled the boy: "there are people with greater ability behind you."


    "But he stopped there. He''s just a person who can show you where you are."


    "Otherwise he wouldn''t have thrown a net at us new waiters."


    Gu Zheng said these words, so that the internal officer choked on the scene for a moment. He mumbled a few words: "no wonder, no wonder."


    Suddenly, I don''t dare to say much.


    On the contrary, he handed out the three brands again and urged him more curiously: "anyway, you have seen through it, and my energy is so great."


    "I left you specially. You have burned Gaoxiang, so there are only three choices. You can do it!"


    Facing the three brands, Gu Zheng was really sorry. He pinched the three different palace cards in his hand and sighed: "it''s a pity. If you can pinch the three places together, it''s this..."


    The words behind him were so low that he couldn''t even hear them.


    Then, with a sigh, Gu Zheng put the neidongmen and the brand of the imperial medicine hospital back into the hands of the internal officials. He just held the brand of the Imperial Academy in his hands and returned to: "that''s it. I choose the Imperial Academy."

 Chapter 453

    For Gu Zheng''s choice, the inner class official was puzzled, but he still remembered the instructions of senior official Li Shenfu. After Gu Zheng made the choice, he stopped talking. He just turned over the remaining two brands and sent them into his big sleeved robe. After taking a deep look at Gu Zheng, he threw down a word and left in a hurry.


    "Tomorrow, I will stick to this brand and report to the Hanlin Academy. I will first serve as the third-class xiaohuangmen of the Hanlin Academy."


    "Clean up your future office and the place where your senior official is in charge."


    With the footsteps of the hurried departure, Gu Zheng was left alone in the empty yard.


    The snow in the sky now fell down like a dump. Before it could float, a large number of snowflakes were buckled on Gu Zheng''s head.


    The child, who was just standing outside for a moment, was like a snowman with white hair and eyebrows.


    The children next to him were taken away by a guide, but he chose an unknown road and staggered alone.


    It seems that today, as the last night of the alternate xiaohuangmen, will be a lonely night.


    Even if there was only one person on the way, the child walking towards the depths walked with such firmness without half a minute''s hesitation.


    No one understood his Gu Zheng. The people behind him who knew his choice also meditated.


    In this night, except for a few noble masters, most people in the palace spent the night fighting the cold winter.


    But in this palace, there are still several houses, just like warm flowers in spring.


    But Li Shenfu''s night watch room was warm at this time, with a bit of dryness and heat.


    The two charcoal pots on the left and right are burning vigorously.


    From time to time, the little yellow door at the corner of the door will carry a basket of silver silk bamboo charcoal and add several pieces of continuous burning materials to the charcoal basin that is about to burst out of the fire.


    In such a warm room, Li Shenfu was not in a hurry to listen to the report of the internal officials. Instead, he seemed to complain about the future fate of their group.


    "The emperor''s preference is clear."


    "From now on, let''s stop living such a comfortable life."


    "Restrain yourself."


    Seeing that no one in the room dared to speak back, Li Shenfu blew the tea cup in his hand, looked at a jasmine flower with flowers and bones, spun on the water, and continued to share this unknown secret but precious news.


    "The emperor is a thrifty man. This time, in addition to the necessary dress, no one was asked to cut a new dress."


    "The old man who is still reading memorials in the hall of diligent administration, and the inner clothes, clothes and trousers are still the old clothes before he entered the palace."


    "Even the clothes used for training with the internal guards on the martial arts field in the middle of the day are half old and not new."


    "Hehe, it''s really a new atmosphere of Mingjun. There are such people in this troubled world."


    "It seems that this new song dynasty can last for a long time?"


    If senior official Li could make fun of them, the children under them didn''t dare to talk nonsense. When the leader Li Shenfu smiled, as soon as the topic was over, he asked about the arrangements of the new people today.


    "Did the people I told you about go where they should go according to the arrangement?"


    The inner class who started the work hung his hands and answered simply: "there is no deviation. People in various palaces can still give a little face for this humble position."


    "That''s good. Where did the boy choose Gu Zheng I mentioned last time?"


    "Hanlin Academy."


    Hearing this answer, Li Shenfu''s men just gave a slow meal. A chuckle came out of his nostrils, and carelessly continued to say, "what an inexplicable boy."


    "I thought I would choose the most dangerous imperial medicine hospital according to the boy''s character. Unexpectedly, I chose a place where everyone doesn''t know what the future is."


    "Is he still a gambler with such a character?"


    Li Shenfu gently buttoned his fingers on the table twice, but he smiled.


    "You say we''re guessing. If these people want to use it, they have to wait at least a few years."


    "As for the Imperial Academy, which no one knows, it''s good or bad. You have to go on to know."


    Li Shenfu, who was no longer entangled here, waved to the internal officials under the hall, said he knew, and gently put the future of these cubs aside.


    Without going through the cruelest waves in the palace, the so-called good seedlings can not be done.


    In this palace, Gu Zheng, who reluctantly chose his own way in the future, was blasted by the little yellow gate outside the door before dawn.


    In this remote courtyard, a group of new people have moved in today.


    This group of children who have just survived the dangerous period of castration will follow the footsteps of the previous wave and receive the same training in the same courtyard.


    But now Gu Zheng, who is left at the end, needs to make room for them early.


    Gu Zheng''s guide, who is in charge of the daily life Department of xiaohuangmen, is waiting for him yawning outside the courtyard where he has never stepped out.


    According to the location where Gu Zheng will be employed, because his new Department is really close to the Funing palace of the emperor, and there is only Gu Zheng in the current establishment of the Imperial Academy, his new bedroom is arranged in the side courtyard of xiaohuangmen on duty in Funing palace.


    When the little yellow gate checked Gu Zheng''s palace card and led him to the new bedroom, he went to sleep with sleepy tears.


    Gu Zheng, who was left alone, began to stare at the other three older little yellow men in the Funing palace.


    Finally, a leader took the lead in asking, "are you the new person on duty in the Imperial Academy?"


    At this time, Gu Zheng nodded innocuously.


    "Well, since you live in Funing palace, follow the daily living regulations of Funing palace."


    "We waiters are kind people and have no special requirements."


    "Just a superfluous word to remind you, do you see the outermost room in our courtyard?"


    Gu Zheng smiled shyly and nodded. The waiter in the opposite side continued: "there is an old eunuch living there. His grade is very high. It''s a high grade."


    "But it''s useless to be worth it. I''m the one who takes care of this study."


    "Normally speaking, in two days, the internal and external study will belong to the Imperial Academy. Say more, he may still be your boss."


    "The old man has a strange temper. Don''t provoke him these two days so that you won''t be difficult to do in the future."


    After listening to the warm reminder of the group, Gu Zheng still nodded, hung up his harmless expression, quietly placed two or three big bags behind him and the blankets in his hands on his own empty seats, and bowed to the three people who had not yet paid a price in the house. He thanked me cleverly, like a nephew at home. He told me: "three officials, I''m going to be on duty."


    The head man asked in surprise, "there are still three-quarters of an hour before you go to work. What''s your hurry?"


    "If I guessed right, your valuable department still hasn''t supplemented completely."


    But Gu Zheng gave the other party an honest and honest smile and said, "the trained Master said that honest and willing newcomers are always right."


    "If I perform well, I don''t want to be upgraded, but only to be promoted to the first-class xiaohuangmen early, then I can get 500 big money a month, deduct daily expenses, and make a supplement for my family."


    Speaking of Gu Zheng here, he gestured to the three people opposite: "my family lives in Kaifeng mansion, but there are five people waiting for my monthly salary to chew."


    After listening to Gu Zheng''s reply with a smile, the three people opposite heard a bit of pity.


    This is another sad story. Like most people in the palace, he is a poor man.


    Here, the three people did not intend to stop each other''s progress, but urged them with good words: "then go and don''t delay your efforts."


    After Gu Zheng bowed again and left, the three old people in Funing palace looked at each other: "what do you think?"


    "He is a clever and easy-going man."


    "That''s good. People like us who don''t make progress are most afraid of meeting people who are determined to climb up, so that people don''t think it''s useless and think it''s people like us who block their way to progress."


    "Don''t worry with this simple boy."


    A roommate who had laid down his guard because of Gu Zheng''s age and character did not know that the child with good ideas had arrived at the site of the Imperial Academy.


    In the dark winter, the sun always rises very late. It has not reached the breakfast point, but it has reached the time of value.


    Gu Zheng, who arrived at the door of the row of houses in the back hall of the inner academy early, remembered the passage between Funing palace and Hanlin Academy in his mind and made the most basic map.


    Gu Zheng, who had only gone through it once, found that the qinzheng palace and Funing palace, two palaces with different functions, were so close.


    The location of the emperor''s private office is so close to his bedroom, which shows that the sage surnamed Zhao is really a diligent and good emperor.


    Between the two palaces, the clamped second half of the building is where the Imperial Academy is located.


    What does it do when it is so independent of the outer court and the inner palace?

 Chapter 454

    Gu Zheng, who pulled out a feather duster and a square cloth towel from the sundry room on one side, slowly walked into the unknown and mysterious Imperial Academy this morning.


    The previous entrance was connected with the inner academy, which was half connected with the hall of diligent administration. At first glance, most of the books in the previous dynasty, but there were basically no supplementary books. Unexpectedly, the study was cleaned clean and tidy to the point of being spotless.


    Gu Zheng, who had just stepped into the library, withdrew without thinking about it. He turned and walked in the direction of several rows of houses connected behind the library.


    In this independent courtyard, as expected, as the inner class told him at the beginning, there were two powerful guards at the door.


    After they carefully checked Gu Zheng''s waist card and confirmed that this was Xiao Huangmen who came to work, they put him into the hospital with a puzzled face.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng heard a whisper at the door. He deliberately slowed down his steps and listened to this sentence clearly.


    "In such an important place, the first one to come was a little yellow gate?"


    The bodyguard next to him told him, "it''s a newcomer to clean. I just hope he sees what''s inside and don''t break it."


    The remaining two were so strict that they didn''t say a word more, and quietly became the door god.


    Let confused Gu Zheng, can only carry a basin to confirm himself.


    When Gu Zhengjin came into the small courtyard, he found that it must have been just arranged in a hurry.


    There are some dead leaves and paper scraps floating in the yard. On the thick dust, you can see several rows of clear footprints carrying things here.


    I think this yard was vacant for a long time. After it was found, it was used again.


    When Gu Zheng pushed open the door of a room on the far right of the courtyard, he found that the pattern here was quite a separate office space in the imperial court.


    Independent desk seats, shelves and bookcases behind each position, and even a half high couch table for rest on one side. But the strange thing is that there are so many positions in this deep palace. Who is it for?


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he looked at these cabinets that were incompatible with the room and smeared them. In addition to the floating soil on the upper floor, these furniture were newly purchased.


    This also provides great convenience for Gu Zheng''s cleaning work.


    Looking at a place that might become his future workplace, Gu Zheng rolled up his sleeves, lifted up his robe, tucked in his belt, squatted in front of these tables and chairs, and began his own work with great care... Cleaning.


    And this little body is really a loss. It took an hour to clean up the room, but Gu Zheng felt bursts of pain when he was always bent.


    Gu Zheng, who drew a corner of his mouth, held the wall and pushed open the door of the middle room.


    As soon as he pushed the door, Gu Zheng was stunned. He even put down his hand holding his sore waist.


    This is an independent room different from the left and right sides. This central room is a specially transformed room after opening a long room and sealing all other redundant doors into walls, leaving only the front and rear doors.


    What can shock Gu Zheng is naturally what is placed in the room.


    The sand table made of white sand and clay is divided into different plates, but it is the border terrain map of several countries that are intertwined and deadlocked with the New Song Dynasty.


    Hanging in the middle of this large room is a huge general map of mountains and rivers.


    From this huge and most detailed map of the dynasty, Gu Zheng can see that the monarch of the New Song Dynasty named Zhao Kuangyin has an irresistible ambition in his heart.


    Moreover, after passing through the sand table and map, there is an independent space, where there are bookshelves like inner Academy.


    On these shelves, without exception, are all military books, as well as some military related documents and letters that have been exchanged, and even some memorials exchanged between the former generals and the imperial court.


    Now, all are gathered on these huge shelves. Looking at the past, it is very shocking.


    Shocked, Gu Zheng forgot to clean, gently tilted his body to the side of a bookshelf, picked up a book on it and looked through it carefully.


    Such complete military books are hard to come across in all dynasties.


    It''s not that Gu Zheng didn''t have time to touch it at all.


    Now that he has such a good opportunity, how can he miss it and don''t look full?


    At this point, I was immersed in it.


    If Gu Zheng hadn''t been more vigilant than others, he wouldn''t have noticed that a person suddenly appeared in this special room.


    The man didn''t make a special cover up when he came. He seemed to be surprised that there would be other people in the room. He stared at Gu Zheng who had raised his head.


    Just after the man and Gu Zheng looked at each other silently for a few seconds, Gu Zheng, who leaned on the bookshelf, held his hand to the side of the shelf and put down his robe at his waist. After the books in his hand were placed on the shelf in a regular manner, he hung his hand in a regular manner and waited for the owner who entered the room to speak first.


    After seeing Gu Zheng''s series of slow movements, the middle-aged man asked questions with interest.


    "You know who I am!"


    This sentence is not a question, but an affirmation.


    With this remark, Gu Zheng just lowered his head slightly, and replied, "boy, you know, you are your majesty."


    "Oh?" the man on the other side picked his eyebrows, but he was more interested. He dragged over a couch stool beside the wall of the military map, sat down on it, and continued to ask, "since you know, you are not afraid? Look at your appearance, I''m afraid you''re not old?"


    "Just entered the palace and came out on duty? How can you know my identity?"


    Then he looked suspiciously at the old clothes he was wearing, and his tone was a little suspicious.


    The opposite Gu Zheng was still calm, and his answer was half afraid: "Your Majesty has good eyesight. The boy is the third-class little yellow gate who has just joined the Hanlin academy today. Gu Zheng is also."


    "The boy''s age is really not big. He has turned 13 since the new year."


    "But at such an age, among the people outside the palace, they have reached the age of supporting the door. As the saying goes, the children of the poor are in charge early. Your majesty is not old, but in fact, he is not young."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the middle-aged man didn''t know what he thought, but sighed.


    But when I heard the little yellow gate opposite, I went on. It seemed that I wanted to answer all the questions he had just raised before it was the end.


    In this regard, the heart of the real middle-aged man actually raised a feeling that the child was a little straight, but he was quite interested and continued to listen.


    Who knows, the child''s words that life is not easy stopped suddenly. Instead, he continued to talk about the problems he was afraid of.


    "The boy has no possessions. He won the grace of his majesty when he entered the palace and got a job that can support his family and live in this troubled time."


    "Naturally, I am grateful and loving to the giver of this work."


    "Not to mention eating your salary and worrying about you. I have never done anything wrong. Naturally, I don''t need to be afraid in front of my parents."


    "What''s more, a clear and bright King will only be loved and respected by the people and his subordinates. If one day everyone is afraid just because of this identity, it shows that the monarch''s majesty is also biased and refuted, and can only let everyone maintain his high position with fear."


    "Therefore, when I saw your majesty now, I only had gratitude and admiration, and there were no other worries in my heart."


    Hearing this half implicit and half obscure flattery, Zhao Kuangyin was physically and mentally happy. His mind could not calm down because of the chaotic situation around the country, as if it had been settled for a few points because of Gu Zheng''s words.


    Subconsciously, Zhao Kuangyin asked one more question: "then you haven''t said how do you recognize my identity?"


    When Gu Zheng heard this, he finally lifted his eyelids and looked up at Zhao Kuangyin. This suspicious disease is really serious enough.


    The main purpose of his question is to know how an unknown waiter recognized his identity, right?


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he replied seriously, "the boy is speculated."


    "Oh? How to speculate?"


    "Exclusion."


    "This imperial academy is a department just established by the sage. Yesterday, the only person in charge was selected from the new internal waiter supplement, that is me."


    "And since the boy came to work here, there has been no one else except the two guards of the imperial guards guarding the door outside."


    "Moreover, the buildings during this period are arranged in a hurry. The cleaning work can only be done by the boy alone."


    "According to the rules of the palace, during the normal working hours, the internal servants shall not leave their posts without permission and go to work places that do not belong to them in private."


    "It''s early now. It''s not the time to eat in the morning. Naturally, it can''t be the yellow gate from the imperial dining room."


    "In the room where the boy is located, there are many wonderful things. The reason why these things are put in the inner palace is naturally prepared for its privacy and confidentiality."


    "For people who can freely enter and leave this room and are not boys, there is only one possibility left, that is, the real owner of this room, his Majesty the emperor who set up the Imperial Academy, himself, came here."


    "This is the real idea of the boy''s guess. Of course, there is a slightly illusory statement. Maybe you don''t believe it."


    Hearing this, Zhao Kuangyin was happy. He then said, "Oh, what kind of idea is it? How can you determine it? I''m sure I won''t believe it?"

 Chapter 455

    Hearing this question, Gu Zheng answered without changing his face.


    He picked the corners of his mouth, but his originally calm tone turned into all kinds of fanaticism, like meeting the brain powder of his idol, and returned with an excited vibrato: "That''s because the sage, his majesty, has a dragon walking tiger walking, his eyes have a God, and his back is like a real imperial spirit. At this moment, he has only one feeling, that is, only those who are so powerful and domineering that they can be the emperor of the new song Dynasty!"


    These words were basically shouted by people of Gu Zheng''s age with a neutral voice. The effect is no less than the revolutionary slogans shouted by the Red soldiers.


    The same sincerity and sincerity.


    After hearing that there was such a fan of his own in the palace, Zhao Kuangyin burst into laughter.


    For the first time, he carefully looked at the gray little yellow door, drooping head and lowered hands in front of him. Even if he stood and returned so many times, he was placed neatly. It can be judged that he was a man with good rules.


    In the conversation between the two people, the little yellow gate is clear and quick in thinking, which shows that he is even more courageous.


    The most important thing is that his tone of Zhao Kuangyin''s obedience is even more attractive to the emperor.


    Today, Zhao Kuangyin is the time to pull cattle around and let them follow the world. Soon after the founding of the New Song Dynasty, he was overwhelmed by settling down the old forces in the dynasty.


    Many countries around him surrounded him, one by one eyeing each other.


    He was supposed to be the most noble person in the world, but he had to lower his head several times in front of those cattle from time to time.


    In this way, it''s great to have a person place him in the highest position and worship him.


    But if Gu Zheng knew what Zhao Kuangyin was thinking, he could only send the founding emperor two words: poor.


    The status of the emperor of the new song dynasty may be the lowest in the past years.


    From the prime minister to the common people, everyone can scold and ridicule, and every family can gossip.


    If he was seen by the people in the same position in the later Dynasty, he would be very upset.


    Zhao Kuangyin was so comfortable that his questions softened. Sitting on the stool, he pointed to the bookshelf behind Gu Zheng and continued to ask, "can you read? Can you read the books behind you?"


    Standing next to the bookshelf, Gu Zheng nodded slightly: "literacy is too profound to understand, but the boy can still understand geography, landscape travel notes and so on."


    It''s amazing.


    Zhao Kuangyin looked at Gu Zheng''s head and his eyes lit up three points.


    He continued to ask, "do you think there is anything missing in the Imperial Academy?"


    Gu Zheng shook his head: "I don''t know, boy. I don''t know where the sage used the Imperial Academy, but with the clues, I always know. It''s related to military geography."


    "If we correct and modify the military exchanges on this map, we still need the basic ration of pen, ink, paper and inkstone."


    Hearing this, Zhao Kuangyin just nodded, groped for the area of the state of song, which occupied only a small area on the huge map, and suddenly said, "this department will not have no threshold like other departments."


    "Since you are the first one to enter the little yellow gate here, if you can, be more responsible before the Department is running."


    "Then I''ll ask someone to upgrade you. You can find Zhang Dekai next to me and get it with the palace card."


    "It''s just that there are books in this room. If I allow you to read..."


    As Zhao Kuangyin''s voice lengthened, Gu Zheng was very knowledgeable and took over the words with a bit of gratitude: "boy, you must shut up and never take any words out of the Imperial Academy."


    "That''s all right!" Zhao Kuangyin knocked on the map, which belongs to his own scope, got up and left the room where he would come here to ponder if he had nothing to do, leaving only a word for Gu Zheng to read: "but these books can only be shown to me after you have cleaned them. If they are damaged, I have to take heavy responsibility."


    When this sound fell, Zhao Kuangyin''s footsteps had gone out of the courtyard to which the room belonged, and Zhang Dekai''s voice, which Gu Zheng had only heard once in the waiting class, sounded around him.


    The voice was not low, but he was sincere to the saint: "Your Majesty is really kind. Is it inappropriate for a literate to be in such a place?"


    But Zhao Kuangyin didn''t care: "the Imperial Academy just needs this kind of literate waiter. If you don''t know big characters, what''s the use of transfer?"


    Seeing that the persuasion failed, Zhang Dekai turned another direction: "the sage should also call himself me to such a person, my, so that the boy''s heart is less awe."


    Zhao Kuangyin, who was reminded, was somewhat impatient: "it''s really irritable. The old emperor is very uncomfortable."


    "The ministers of the foreign court quarreled all day and returned to the Central Plains of the palace to think about relaxation for a while. On the contrary, they were told by your old man to carry his ears."


    "Very annoying!"


    The emperor was surprisingly heroic. Zhang Dekai saw that the old man around Zhao Kuangyin was not afraid at all. On the contrary, they were moving away and talking endlessly.


    Let Gu Zheng, who has already got up to clean here, feel a little excited.


    The old man with yellow robes and a cup of wine has not adapted from his own identity, but he is a strange image of the Ming king. I just hope he can lead the New Song Dynasty for a few more years.


    Gu Zheng, who was no longer distracted, cleaned up quickly.


    When he put down the colored towel in his hand, there was a call from the guard outside the courtyard.


    It''s time for morning food. The food of the little yellow gate is taken by individuals.


    If some important departments are not available, they are distributed by the errands of the imperial dining room.


    I don''t know what kind of level the Imperial Academy followed. Unexpectedly, there was a little yellow gate on duty in the imperial dining room, who personally sent it to me.


    And this man is also Gu Zheng''s acquaintance, the guy who likes to make small moves from the side when he has nothing to do.


    Looking at him at this time, he was sent out to deliver meals. When Gu Zheng carried his lunch box, he was full of sympathy for the child''s future.


    How unpopular this child is. He was excluded from the workplace when he first joined the job.


    Wait until he has delivered a circle of meals and then go back. Even if he is from the imperial dining room, it is estimated that he can only go by eating other people''s leftovers.


    It seems that this child with poor character is really hard to mix in the palace where there are many people.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t think he was one of the children, took the food box he had just joined and went back to the right compartment where he had already cleaned for dinner.


    Even if he knew that the side room on the left might be the place for xiaohuangmen to eat and be on duty, Gu Zheng didn''t intend to wrong himself to eat in a dusty place.


    In such a big Imperial Academy, now as long as the emperor doesn''t come, he is the boss. Who can control him!


    Gu Zheng, who was full of momentum, lifted the lid of his lunch box and withered in an instant.


    I thought the food could be improved a little after I was promoted to xiaohuangmen. Who knows, it was almost the same as what I ate during the training. The only added dish was a small dish of cold pickled vegetables the size of a palm of my hand.


    It is a newly developed soybean sprout. In this cold winter, in addition to woad radish, it is the dish variety of woad radish. It is a rare water spirit.


    In addition, the yellow mustard mixed with these bean sprouts during the period is crystal clear, accompanied by viscous soup, which can also greatly increase people''s appetite and add a bit of appetite to the tasteless food.


    Gu Zheng, who is very picky about food, has been satisfied since he came to the palace for so many days.


    He sighed as like as two peas, and carefully pressed the last yellow bean sprout into his mouth. He wished he could lick the plate and return it. Now it is exactly the same as Wang Jien, who is in duty in Funing palace.


    The brother in trouble, after being sent to Funing palace, didn''t have Gu Zheng''s way.


    On weekdays, Zhang Dekai stood behind the emperor from time to time, and only a moment in the evening could give Wang Jien some guidance.


    At other superfluous times, Wang Jien was in Funing palace, doing the duty of cleaning the inner hall.


    The bedroom and furnishings of the emperor''s senior officials should be cleaned every day.


    At this point, Wang Jien not only did not receive any preferential treatment because he was Zhang Dekai''s apprentice, but was deliberately isolated by the same period who was later assigned here and the interiors who had been working in the inner hall.


    The work that should have been cooperated by many people is basically busy by himself.


    If you work at the same time, people in the second half of the night always have one reason or another and forget to replace them.


    In the current situation of insufficient hands, Wang Jien, who was made a small stumbling block, can only resist with his own teeth.


    If you complain to master because of this, according to Zhang Dekai''s temperament, you will think that Wang Jien''s ability is insufficient. How can he understand the twists and turns.


    Zhang Dekai, who was originally in the state of herding sheep, asked Wang ji''en to come to the duty office outside the hall to reply after the emperor went to bed tonight.


    This made Wang Jien, who was confused, a little more cautious after coming to the small room belonging to Zhang Dekai.


    Who would have thought that when this cheap master opened his mouth, he actually said that he was his good friend and that he had not had time to contact Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 456

    Zhang Dekai, sitting at the top of the table, asked directly, "do you know the boy named Gu Zheng? I heard you have a good relationship with him?"


    Wang ji''en answered honestly: "yes, the apprentice and he are fellow neighbors. When grandma was still alive, we were only one street away."


    Hearing Wang Jien''s answer, Zhang Dekai nodded and continued to ask, "is he literate?"


    Wang Jien hesitated: "when we were outside, our relationship could only be said to be understanding. When the disciple was in the palace, he supported each other because of his hometown."


    "I don''t know much about my earlier skills."


    When he got the answer, Zhang De couldn''t open it, but he said a few more words: "the boy''s fortune is good. He was assigned to the Imperial Academy."


    "If you have contacts with him, come and go often. I remember his warden is still arranged in the outer bedroom of our Funing palace."


    "In this way, you are divided into one place. If you hear any unusual news on weekdays, you should tell your master me more."


    "This is your boy''s chance."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Dekai sighed and looked at Wang Jien with some complexity: "you brother chose the opposite way to you."


    "There''s a long way to go, but if you come out, it''s a road to heaven."


    "It''s different from people like you and me who chose the way of near service."


    Wang Jien, who did not understand the deep meaning of Zhang Dekai''s words, was only smart and capable as a child.


    He didn''t understand, but it didn''t prevent him from smiling and waiting around Zhang Dekai. Until his master waved him to leave, Wang Jien restrained the smile on his face in the dark and returned to his bedroom with some worry.


    That night, Wang ji''en didn''t sleep well. After he got up early, he found the place Zhang Dekai told him and hurried to see this little brother with unknown future because he left early.


    Who knows, when he just passed through a corner gate and turned to the courtyard of Gu Zheng''s bedroom, he saw the following scene.


    In this small courtyard, there are full of waiters.


    An old man with white hair and beard was reading the contents of a book on a yellow label.


    Wang Jien, who has just been trained, knows that this is something closely related to their little yellow gate, promotion and transfer.


    After the chief Chamberlain has read out, this paper will be attached to the resume of the promoted person for the personnel of the inner East Gate Department who pays salaries in the palace.


    I don''t know who is in the courtyard. With such good luck, he was promoted to a higher position. If he met him, he could be happy.


    Wang ji''en was thinking about it. The Chamberlain said to one of them, "who is Gu Zheng? Press a handprint on this bookmark, and our handover will be completed."


    "I can take this bookmark and go back to work."


    Gu Zheng, who was mentioned, stepped out in the envious eyes of the three roommates, bowed his hands to the current internal official and thanked: "the boy is Gu Zheng. I don''t know where to sign?"


    The officer in the middle was even more surprised. Isn''t he a newcomer on duty at this age? The rise is really fast!


    However, it was not obvious in the face of the internal official. Instead, he walked through the process with Gu Zheng with a smile. He was quite kind to his younger generation and encouraged several times. After receiving a string of money stuffed by Gu Zheng into his cuff, he went back with a bookmark to reply to his life with satisfaction.


    When people left, there was an instant of noise in the small yard.


    These old people working in Funing palace have never seen such a promotion speed.


    On the second day of construction, I directly mentioned the first-class xiaohuangmen. Even the emperor''s own son, kekekeke, didn''t come so fast.


    But the boy next to him was still like a little adult. He calmly asked the three roommates next to him to pinch his face.


    "Hello! Your boy is on duty at night and wants a treat, you know?"


    "Yes, smelly boy, you have got the luck of our brother."


    But Gu Zheng was clever and smiled at the three people opposite. He agreed very happily.


    Just when these people were happy, Wang Jien''s voice sounded at the gate of the hospital: "Gu Zheng?"


    Gu Zheng turned his head and waved to the little friend he hadn''t seen in a few days.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s friends, the three people in the same room were knowledgeable. After repeatedly confirming the time of the treat, they went back to the bedroom and left the yard to Gu Zheng and his little friends.


    "How did you come?" Gu Zheng smiled happily, but Wang Jien was a little more complicated.


    He returned with some bad taste: "my master told me that you were also assigned to stay here. I wanted to come and see how you were doing and what you needed."


    "When I looked at it today, I found that you had a good life without me."


    Hearing the acidity in Wang Jien''s words, Gu Zheng''s smile was more sincere: "how is it possible? I still think I''ll come to you in two days when I get familiar with the duty over there."


    "You don''t know. I''m the only one on duty in that place. I''m responsible for all the work."


    "Our saint, your majesty, is a thrifty man. He doesn''t want to add more people in redundant places. That''s why he mentioned it so quickly."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Wang Jien felt better. His sadness that had been overtaken by his little brother immediately became a worry about his friends. He hurriedly asked, "Why are you the only one on duty? Is it particularly tired? These people really follow the example of the upper and lower levels. They want to curry favor with the emperor, but they actually use people like us as their youngest son."


    "If you are too tired, take your time. You have to wear out your body."


    Seeing this little partner, he was more concerned than jealous. The smile on Gu Zheng''s face was sincere, comforted Wang Jien, and turned around to return to his duty post.


    His position has been promoted to a first-class xiaohuangmen. From the salary alone, he has been able to get 500 money.


    Not to mention that in addition to money, he can also get cloth, silk, hemp and Lumi stone, which is definitely rich.


    In addition to money, those things he can''t use on weekdays can be sent to the palace to solve the unsustainable embarrassment after spending all his money at home.


    Thanks to the emperor''s affection, Gu Zheng can only repay him with good work.


    Since the emperor is very concerned about the topographic map of mountains and rivers.


    So I''ll help him in this regard. It''s not too difficult for a child who can understand geographical travel notes and has learned craftsmanship.


    After Gu Zheng received the pen, ink, paper and inkstone specially sent by Li Shenfu, Gu Zheng put all his mind on it for the rest of his time.


    Many times when Zhao Kuangyin himself came to the middle room alone, he would find this interesting little yellow door, with an extremely serious expression on his face, flipping through the ancient books on the bookshelf and writing and drawing on the grass paper on one side.


    Zhao Kuangyin looked interesting. He was not a scholar. He was more helpless to calm down and look at the things in the text.


    But since he found that he was sitting in the nave, surrounded by military books and covered with sand tables, and under the dedicated guidance of the children on one side, he thought a lot, and his impetuous heart would gradually subside. After receiving this understanding, he directly moved the memorial documents in his hand and the things he needed to deal with back to the palace to the house that was not open to the outside world.


    This big and small, a noble and a humble person, has formed a wonderful combination.


    No one said more.


    And Gu Zheng was used to not making any noise when he met the emperor.


    The tacit understanding between the two people came naturally, but on the most ordinary day, Zhao Kuangyin took the lead in breaking the atmosphere.


    "Boy Gu Zheng."


    "Yes."


    After hearing the call of the leader, Gu Zheng stopped the last stroke drawn on the paper. Once again, he stood with his hands down, waiting for Zhao Kuangyin''s next words.


    "You said, what would you do if your closest family asked you to make a decision you were extremely reluctant to make in your heart?"


    Gu Zheng replied without hesitation: "then I want to see if this decision is harmful to me and to what extent, and then make a choice."


    "What''s more, if you really care about your family, you won''t be forced to make a choice you don''t want."


    "If you have to? Whether such a family has that sincerity, it''s something else to say."


    Zhao Kuangyin''s words are vague, and Gu Zheng''s reply is not clear.


    The emperor then asked another question.


    "If you are a farmhouse owner, your elder brother has earned a great fortune, while your younger brother is the child most loved by his mother."


    "The mother is partial to the younger son and wants the brother to share more interests with the younger brother."


    "What if you?"


    But Gu Zheng pretended to be ignorant and returned to: "the boy''s family is poor. There is no tile on the top and no land under the bottom. There is no unnecessary trouble."


    "But I''ve heard about the situation in the particularly rich Er baozi''s house on the next street."


    "His mother is also an eccentric and worthless little son."


    "These two treasures traveled far and wide, and finally bought a big family business, which made the little brother receive a lot of benefits."


    "But the people''s heart is always insufficient. One day, when Er baozi has to go out to handle goods, the confused Lao Tzu has to hold Er Baozi and use the reason that his children are still young to hand over the housekeeper''s rights to the younger brother when he is away."


    "Saint, you can''t imagine what happened later."


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng sighed bitterly. This expressionless little adult would react like this, which really aroused Zhao Kuangyin''s curiosity.


    He then asked, "what happened?"

 Chapter 457

    Gu Zheng, with a sympathetic sadness on his face, repeated the tragedy his mother had told him: "who would have thought that the elder brother met bandits on the road and lost his life inexplicably."


    "After hearing the news, the younger brother''s family gathered the family''s property into their hands on the second day before his brother''s bones were cold."


    "The elder brother''s remaining orphans and widows were rushed out of the ancestral house as soon as the funeral was over."


    "But in a few years, the brother''s children were inexplicably ill or accidental one by one... All died prematurely."


    "The widow''s sister-in-law can only remarry. What a tragedy in the world."


    Hearing this, Zhao Kuangyin''s instruments in his hands were unconsciously wrinkled by his own pinch. In particular, some of him were unwilling to ask, "how about that little brother''s family?"


    Gu Zheng followed the question with a sigh and returned: "this is the worst. Because he doesn''t have the ability of big brother, he received so much property. However, after three or five years of hard work, he was ruined. He was even inferior to ordinary people like us."


    "It''s not the boy who said that when I first entered the palace, the poverty of the family was just like the brother of Er baozi''s family in that mother''s mouth."


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s heartache no longer speak, Zhao Kuangyin was a little stunned. He murmured a few words to himself, but he said as if he had figured out something: "yes, the worst thing is, even if the person who overestimates his strength takes over his family business, in the end, it''s not as good as his previous life."


    Speaking of Zhao Kuangyin here, as if he had made up his mind, he threw the unshaped documents in his hands on the table, turned his head to Gu Zheng and said with a relaxed smile: "boy, I didn''t expect you to be like a muggy gourd at ordinary times. It''s fun to speak."


    "I just don''t know if the things you write and draw on weekdays are as interesting as your story?"


    Seeing that the old emperor had been holding for so many days, he remembered to ask what he was doing. Gu Zheng was really helpless because his sense of existence was so weak.


    Today, his early work has come to an end. Gu Zheng, who is no longer covered up, tiled a paper with a size of two, adhered to the corner of one side with one hand, bent down and handed it to the short table in front of Zhao Kuangyin.


    "Your Majesty, this is the strategic terrain map of Jinghu area that I have supplemented according to the information for many days."


    "It is specially presented to the sage to show his Majesty''s gratitude for promoting me as a first-class yellow gate."


    After hearing this, Zhao Kuangyin carelessly opened the map that had not been pasted and mounted, the expression on his face changed from a little funny and slight at the beginning to a real dignified shock.


    At first glance, Gu Zheng''s ink is still wet, and his multi-layer paintings are even more detailed than the map of Jinghu Lake in Zhao Kuangyin''s hands.


    Some unknown or unmarked paths are also reflected in the map.


    Judging from its content, this is an enlarged drawing independent of Jinghu area.


    Its structure is rigorous and well-organized. Why don''t people like Zhao Kuangyin be surprised.


    He took the picture and looked at it carefully several times. Without concealing the exaggerated expression on his face, he raised his head and asked Gu Zheng, "how did you know that this was done by yourself? How did you know that there was no route on the military map I hung?"


    Can Gu Zheng say what future generations will add?


    It must not!


    His radar system did it?


    Who believes it.


    At this time, Gu Zheng can only give the most reasonable answer. He pointed to the more and more bookcases behind him and said, "it''s mostly the credit of the above to check the doubts and fill the gaps."


    "Your Majesty, I''m in Nancheng. It''s a gathering place for craftsmen and poor people. My painting skills must be first-class and superb."


    "If you talk about drawing, making palaces is better than this topographic map, the boy is even better than a third."


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s pride, Zhao Kuangyin was stunned. OK, I dare to recruit a small yellow gate. It''s still a talent.


    Take care of Zheng. So his entry into the palace is a big loss for the engineering department?


    Zhao Kuangyin thought of his idea of renovating the palace. After glancing at Gu Zheng with deep meaning, he was once again attracted by the map in his hand, waved to Gu Zheng, no longer cared about him, and began to study the subtlety of it.


    This immersion was so that after two moments, Gu Zheng was confident.


    According to his analysis of the situation in the New Song Dynasty, we must take Jinghu Lake first in the next war.


    Only in this way can we quickly cut off the connection between the later Tang Dynasty and the later Shu, disconnect the border between the two countries, and divide their union into two.


    In the following days, we can break one by one and finally win the victory of the great unification of the south.


    As long as Zhao Kuangyin is a soldier, he will naturally know the importance of this map.


    With this skill, Gu Zheng''s position in the palace is even more guaranteed.


    He is a person who can leave a name in the heart of the emperor. When others want to move him, they should also weigh the consequences.


    Gu Zheng, who has pulled out the books related to the second map in his heart from the shelf in turn, is busy with his head down.


    Zhang Dekai, who never bothered Zhao Kuangyin when he entered the nave to read documents, knocked on the door for the first time.


    Zhao Kuangyin, who was interrupted by the sudden knock on the door, was not in a good mood. He directly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    And Zhang Dekai''s answer outside was also simple: "the Empress Dowager of Yanshou palace sent someone to invite his majesty to go there and said there was something important to discuss."


    Hearing this reply, Zhao Kuangyin frowned. Even Gu Zheng, who was far away, saw the impatience on the emperor''s face at this time.


    However, he still held back his anger, carefully folded the drawing in his hand, and ordered Gu Zheng next to the bookshelf: "boy, carefully put the map away and put it on the cabinet in front of my bed."


    "No one is allowed to move except me."


    "Here!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s life, Zhao Kuangyin reluctantly got off the table, turned and left the military study, took Zhang Dekai who explained the situation to him, and went straight to the Longevity Palace not far away.


    Gu Zheng, who wanted to see more, saw Wang Jien among them when the group left.


    Although at the end of the line, it also shows that the boy can finally climb to the point.


    Another key step was taken in the direction of the internal attendant that the emperor could not leave. That was to carry around, anytime and anywhere. Now Wang Jien has touched the edge.


    It seemed that he felt Gu Zheng''s eyes. Wang Jien, who was at the end of the line, turned his head subconsciously when the team was about to leave the courtyard.


    But he saw Gu Zheng holding the door behind his back and gesturing to him with a thumb in the light of the candle in the door.


    Cow!


    This is the most praise the little brother has made to him since he entered the palace.


    Wang Jien, who received this praise, turned his head again, but his heart was full.


    A spirit almost smoothed by intrigues and intrigues emerged in Wang ji''en''s heart again.


    He said to be Gu Zheng''s patron in this palace, but now it is far from enough.


    They are like a little stronger ants, but ants are still ants. If you want to get into people''s eyes, your body... At least become the size of a dog.


    At least, when you kick the dog, it won''t be ignored as an ant.


    At this moment, everyone''s mind is full of thoughts.


    The emperor who entered the Longevity Palace lit a lamp in the Empress Dowager''s palace and stayed awake all night.


    In the Imperial Academy, Gu Zheng, who was on duty with the lights out, was not well informed without the information from Wang Jien.


    But when he returned to the dormitory, he got the answer he wanted.


    "Gu Zheng, don''t you know?"


    "What?"


    "It''s not good for the Empress Dowager to come!"


    "You mean?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s inquiry, the three roommates opposite nodded together. They closed the windows and doors in their house and began to share the news that had just been gossip.


    "Xiaoyizi just cleaned up the flowers outside Funing palace. He just saw the figure of the waiter and lieutenant general of Yanshou palace talking with senior official Zhang."


    "It is said that the Empress Dowager''s problem has suddenly become serious. Even the people in the hospital are not optimistic about it. According to the Empress Dowager''s wish, he informed several children at home to meet in the palace. Later, he asked his majesty to go there and said that he had something to ask."


    "You said the old lady, why can''t she be more careful? She called people in the middle of the night in the palace without notifying her Majesty in advance. It''s all over."


    The rest is hard to say because the friendship between several people has not yet arrived.


    Lying in bed, Gu Zheng knew that this matter had nothing to do with him, but he slept soundly.


    But if he knew what had happened in the inner hall of the Longevity Palace at this time, he would give him ten courage, and he would think more.


    Now the sage Zhao Kuangyin, under the guidance of Zhang Dekai, has passed through the crowd besieged by Yingzhao in the Longevity Palace and walked into the bedroom of his mother, Empress Dowager Du.


    The people outside the door are supposed to be all kinds of relatives in the family. The old lady sent someone to solicit them after she felt that she was not well.


    The mother didn''t inform her son in advance. Now even when she was smoking in the hall, she was reluctant to give up holding the hands of her other two little sons.

 Chapter 458

    The old lady doesn''t have much dignity, and even doesn''t fit in with this not so majestic palace.


    On her slightly emaciated face because of her illness, there was only the kindness of a rich man.


    So in her opinion, a rich brother of a family must pull it to supplement the two brothers who are still poor.


    She has now lived to her 60th birthday, and her son has become the most distinguished person in the world. Even if she closes her eyes and leaves immediately, she is worth it.


    But the only thing she can''t let go is her two youngest sons.


    In Empress Dowager Du''s opinion, the two children who follow her brother for a living will be too insecure when she goes.


    So before she died, the old lady planned to ask for more benefits for her children.


    As her third son said, is the world Lao Zhao''s or is it insured in the hands of Zhao''s brothers.


    Therefore, Zhao Kuangyin walked into the bedroom with full worry about his mother, but only saw this scene of mother''s kindness and son''s filial piety.


    His mother drove away the two tearful brothers. When she asked him to order things alone, she asked for a reward from his two brothers.


    "My son, your mother, I don''t seem to be able."


    Looking at his mother lying on the edge of the bed, he trembled and stretched out his hand to him. The corners of Zhao Kuangyin''s eyes were hot.


    He remembered that his mother, who had a lot of money in her family and should have been privileged for so many years, followed him in fear.


    A sense of guilt arises spontaneously, and Empress Dowager Du is still like a child, gently touching the back of his brain. Her eyes are full of reluctance to give up to him. The bold emperor can''t help but shed tears.


    Seeing the emperor like this, Empress Dowager Du is also full of reluctance, but the person is already here. If she doesn''t arrange the things behind her, even if she dies, she can''t be at ease.


    In bed, Empress Dowager Du patted the sad and tearful Zhao Kuangyin on the back and began to say her last wish.


    "Son, your eldest brother died early. In our family, you always take care of your brothers and sisters under the position of eldest brother."


    "Now my mother is going too. Only your brothers are left. I am very worried."


    "If I were in your mother''s face, I would certainly treat my brothers well, but if I left, my affection would gradually fade with me."


    "At that time, our family will break up."


    "No, if you think your two brothers are good, send them some important work to exercise?"


    "In case there is a sudden disaster in Lao Zhao''s family, it will not break the inheritance."


    Hearing this, Zhao Kuangyin''s tears, who was crying in front of his bed, suddenly took back. The sadness and bitterness on his face was like being lost by the card owner in an instant.


    He looked at his mother Zhang he talking about brotherhood, but there was an inexplicable absurdity in his heart.


    Although the young emperor still had grief on his face, his eyes had gradually cooled down.


    He continued to ask in a soft, soothing voice that empress dowager Du could not hear: "what does the mother think should be given to the two brothers?"


    Empress Dowager Du, leaning askew against her couch, tried to calm her last breath. When the lamp was dry, she worked hard and said her last request.


    "I think he''s smart since he was a child. If there''s no decent family property, don''t give it to him after a hundred years."


    "He was so many years younger than you, and he was trained by you at that time."


    After saying this, Empress Dowager Du didn''t see Zhao Kuangyin''s cold eyes. She was also immersed in her reluctance to give up her little son and her last nostalgia for the world.


    But in the bedroom, it was inexplicably quiet. No one dared to make a superfluous sound except the thick breath of Empress Dowager Du.


    Zhao Kuangyin looked at the dying old man under the candlelight, looked at the plea and hope in her eyes, and thought of the support of maternal love he had received in his most difficult time.


    After all, I sighed.


    Empress Dowager Du insisted until she couldn''t speak. She just stared at him stubbornly with her eyes and tried to hear his last promise... She opened her mouth.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I always have to see if my brother is a good one. If not, give them some work to experience."


    "If I really have such talent, I will consider it for the rivers and mountains of the great song dynasty."


    "And after my mother left, I don''t have to worry about the things behind my two brothers. I''ll make people draw up a decree to make my two brothers king."


    "As long as my Zhao family''s territory is still there, they are the hereditary vassal kings. No one dares to ignore them."


    After hearing this, Empress Dowager Du was reassured. Although she did not meet her favorite three son''s request to ask for an emperor''s younger brother for her son, the Lord''s honor can always make her son worry free.


    Empress Dowager Du, who was worried about her, was finally relieved. When the last light of her life fell with the crackling sound of candles in the bedroom, it went out.


    Zhao Kuangyin touched the cooling hands put by Empress Dowager Du in his palm, and the suspicion and vigilance in his eyes finally turned into overwhelming sadness.


    The man over thirty did not cry when he was crossed by soldiers and horses, and when the world ridiculed him, but when his close relatives left, he burst into tears.


    He put a hand over his eyes to prevent the people behind him from seeing the emperor''s cry and affecting his majesty. He ordered it in a trembling voice.


    "Inform the interior officials and foreign ministers that the Empress Dowager of the New Song Dynasty... Collapsed."


    "When the chief official of the Ministry of rites enters the palace and is in charge of the Empress Dowager''s funeral, one officer should hand it all over to him."


    "As for the family members of the Zhao family who are waiting outside the bedroom hall, except my two brothers, the rest are waiting... You send someone to lead them directly to the officials who came after the ceremony department. Listen to the arrangement."


    "The Empress Dowager''s body has not been put in the coffin, but it also needs sincere mourning."


    "Since they are so idle, they ran to the palace early in the morning. Don''t go back before the Empress Dowager is buried. They guard the coffin for the Empress Dowager and talk with the Empress Dowager at the specified place."


    "Also let the Empress Dowager go at ease."


    "Here!"


    Zhang Dekai, who was summoned, showed an inexplicable sneer on his face.


    These relatives who can''t beat eight poles know how to take advantage of their saints.


    Now when empress dowager Du goes, she will also let you taste the consequences of always causing trouble to saints.


    Not everyone can resist the night watch in this cold night.


    Zhang De, who left in a hurry, went to arrange his arrangement, and the two younger brothers of the emperor, who had been brought into the side hall of the bedroom by several young waiters, were hanging sad tears and waiting for the eldest brother standing at the top to speak.


    In the candlelight just lit, Zhao Kuangyin, who turned around, first looked at his younger brother, who was too young to cry because of his mother''s loss, and then turned to his older brother Zhao Guangyi, who had a lot of thoughts.


    Since childhood, this brother has been able to please his mother.


    But at this time, Zhao Kuangyin didn''t want to talk about unpleasant topics with them. He just lightly repeated the decision made by his mother after discussing with him with the two younger brothers, and asked them to follow behind the Empress Dowager''s body and get busy with their external affairs.


    Outside the hall, little brother Zhao Tingmei hasn''t reflected from so much information. He had just lost his mother''s sorrow, and was suddenly diluted by the inexplicable joy of falling to his throne.


    His steps are also relaxed now. He just wants to properly make his eldest brother''s orders and show his face in front of the emperor''s elder brother in order to repay his promotion.


    Zhao Guangyi, who thought more, refused to smile at Zhao Tingmei and coaxed his youngest brother to the hall where the coffin was about to stop in front. On the contrary, he was in no hurry and paced slowly on the way out of the palace.


    Taking advantage of the people coming and going around and having no time to take care of his whereabouts, Zhao Guangyi rolled up the sleeves and robes of his hands, picked up a bush of dwarf trees and disappeared directly into the path he was walking.


    Zhao Guangyi arrived at Yanfu palace after passing through the inaccessible road outside Yanshou palace.


    This palace, which was similar to the imperial garden, was used as a distraction for the former Emperor. Because of the great event in the former palace, the available manpower was transferred, so that there was no redundant figure in the garden corridor with few people at the moment.


    Zhao Guangyi also felt that his figure was too abrupt at this time. When he saw the small pavilion next to yeting pool, he automatically hid behind the column of the pavilion and waited for his appointment in advance.


    As time went by, Zhao Guangyi felt that if he didn''t appear again, he would attract the attention of others. Unexpectedly, a person came slowly from the other end of the garden towards the pavilion he was hiding.


    In response to the moonlight in the cold night, after Zhao Guangyi tried to see the people from Chu, he took a breath and leaned out from behind the column.


    With a little familiarity, he murmured, "how did Li Zhongguan come here at this time? I''m so anxious to wait."


    This man is Li Shenfu.


    The man with a smile slowly raised his face outside the pavilion and returned with a smile: "don''t panic, senior official Zhao. Li will never delay his work."


    "I just don''t know the idea given to you by a certain family. Has it ever made you do what you want?"

 Chapter 459

    Hearing Li Shenfu''s inquiry, Zhao Guangyi''s face was no longer worried, but turned into a distorted anger. With a gnashing of teeth and a patient voice, he whispered back: "No."


    "I didn''t expect that my eldest brother could distort even the last request before my mother died."


    "After seeing us, he kept silent and had the last conversation with his mother. He just gave me and my little brother a bad check."


    "When the funeral is over, will you turn around and forget, ha ha, it''s hard to say."


    Hearing Zhao Guangyi''s real anger, Li Shenfu''s face on one side was filled with an inexplicable expression. He hung his hand slightly and didn''t lift his eyelids. He relieved Zhao Guangyi: "well, Li, congratulations on your Highness''s promotion here."


    "Don''t worry, your highness. Our emperor is a wise king. For the sake of his filial reputation and the stability of the later Dynasty before he will go to war, he will be crowned king today."


    "If someone''s guess is right, after the Empress Dowager''s mother has settled down, your royal highness Zhao Tingmei''s royal decree will be sent to your house."


    "Because now, it is the time for brothers to work together to break the gold."


    Hearing this, Zhao Guangyi was surprised: "you mean brother Huang is going to use troops abroad?"


    "Yes, I got the news from the eunuch in charge of the internal Treasury. Recently, the emperor took out a lot of items from the previous dynasty and planned to sell them as a reserve for the military pay for this expedition."


    Zhao Guangyi, who heard the news, looked happy. When he was about to say something, Li Shenfu interrupted his next wild hope.


    "So, your majesty, in order to make Zhao''s rivers and mountains go down for a long time, now is the time for you to bear it."


    "When your power can control most of the people outside the palace, let''s think about others."


    Li Shenfu poured this basin of cold water in time, but Zhao Guangyi couldn''t hide the joy on his face at this time. He nodded and smiled and accepted: "what Li Zhongguan said is that when my eldest brother is fighting abroad, I must cooperate well."


    "After all, this is the future of our Lao Zhao family!"


    "It''s just that my identity is too sensitive. After the Empress Dowager goes, when my eldest brother is away, I have no way to enter the palace."


    "I just hope Zhong Guan Li will help me watch the wind and grass in the palace more on weekdays."


    "If there is any useful news, we can exchange what we need."


    The face opposite could not hide his greed, but Li Shenfu was very satisfied with it.


    It''s better to bet on such a greedy guy than to curry favor with a clear God.


    Since ancient times, eunuchs and imperial power have been complementary.


    Only a king who is not very clever can make them hold more power in their hands.


    Li Shenfu, who answered respectfully, made Zhao Guangyi very satisfied, got what he wanted, and furtively returned to the path of Yanshou palace.


    When he saw no one left or right, Zhao Guangyi took out a towel for wiping tears from the inside of his sleeve, rubbed the slightly yellow place at the corners of his eyes, and the tears rolled out uncontrollably.


    When all this was done perfectly, Zhao Guangyi nodded with satisfaction, howled, and rushed to the yunei visited by the Empress Dowager''s coffin in the front hall.


    The performance was so penetrating that relatives and friends in the hall felt Zhao Guangyi''s deep sadness.


    Sure enough, she is the favorite child of the Empress Dowager. This is the reaction that should be taken after the big tree falls.


    I don''t know how those true or false sad people hold together to comfort several brothers of the Zhao family. Anyway, Zhao Guangyi in the hall is satisfied with his performance.


    Ginger and fruit are good helpers for stimulating lacrimal glands. The silk handkerchief prepared in advance before entering the palace is really a good thing.


    The highest level of hypocrisy is not found.


    If it is discovered, it is only clumsy.


    After Zhao Guangyi left the path he thought was empty, he slowly climbed out of another cluster of woods leading to Yanfu palace.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s Wang Jien.


    He had listened to the master''s arrangement and passed messages to each other in the coming and going palaces.


    However, when he just came out of the palace of empress Wang and wanted to take a shortcut through the imperial garden to return to the Empress Dowager''s Longevity Palace, he saw this unknown scene by the lake of yeting pool.


    Subconsciously, he knew that the two people could not have met inexplicably. The young child shrank himself into the thickest cluster of dead branches and leaves in the garden that had not been renovated.


    In this empty yard, the quiet night always makes the sound more distant.


    Even at a distance, Wang Jien could hear the dissatisfaction expressed by the two people with the emperor.


    Wang Jien, who did not dare to make any rash moves, shrank in the dead branches until the two men walked away for a long time and confirmed that they would not be found, he lowered his body and crept from the other side to the path of Yanshou palace.


    The scene of Zhao Guangyi''s false tears was shown by Wang Jien.


    For this child whose parents died at an early age, family affection is the most inviolable.


    He can''t judge whether a big man is good or bad, but in the bottom of his heart, he has put Zhao Guangyi into death row.


    For what he planned, Wang Jien did not think it was beneficial to the emperor.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to find the only person he could rely on in the palace, that is his master Zhang Dekai.


    The frightened boy saw Zhang Dekai''s figure not far from the gate of the hall.


    "Master!"


    Wang Jien''s call was full of surprises, but after good training, he kept his voice very low.


    But when he was ready to run two steps and tell his master Zhang Dekai about the previous scene, suddenly a man appeared from the side and stopped him from moving on.


    From the side path, the person who came out was Li Shenfu who informed Zhao Guangyi.


    The kind-hearted old eunuch talked warmly after Zhang Dekai met.


    In a moment, the two people took two pictures of each other. They were familiar like a family. They greeted each other and passed by again, each busy.


    It seems that the tacit understanding is extraordinary.


    It was such a scene that Wang Jien was half surprised and half suspicious... Stopped his steps to report.


    Look at this scene, even if Zhang Dekai didn''t know anything about Li Shenfu''s actions, it''s hard to say who the master who came out on the way trusted after Wang Jien told him what he saw.


    What if they were together?


    Will his many words push him into an extremely dangerous situation.


    No, you can''t!


    Wang ji''en, who only stepped forward two steps between the lightning and flint, changed two or three ideas. Finally, with a smile on his face, he trotted in the direction of Zhang Dekai, who turned around and found his existence. While running, he reported his work to: "Master, all the information you ordered has been brought. The masters of the five palaces headed by Empress Wang in the back palace have notified them, and they can bring people to meet with the emperor."


    "Very good!" Zhang Dekai was very satisfied with his apprentice''s dexterity. After looking at the sky, he looked at Wang Jien''s small body, which was quite thin compared with ordinary people. His tone was a little soft: "you have to work harder today''s duty."


    "After this night, you will change shifts with XIAOLINZI and have a good rest. You will be on duty tomorrow night."


    Hearing the concern of master Wen Yan, Wang Jien''s heart was also hot, but he still resisted the impulse to speak out and lowered his head a little: "yes, master, I''ll go back to my post and listen to my orders."


    After receiving positive encouragement, Wang Jien ran back in the direction of Funing palace as if someone was chasing him behind him.


    Still can not say, in this palace, no one can believe, no one can say, except one person.


    That is Gu Zheng, who has few words but knows well.


    This helpless child had only one last pillar left in his heart.


    Therefore, on the second day, when Gu Zheng yawned and walked towards the courtyard of the Imperial Academy with a sweeping bucket, he was caught by Wang Jien and dragged into the path covered by trees.


    "What are you doing? In the morning, people will be scared to death."


    Wang Jien, who was staring at the green eye circles on his face, kept comparing with his fingers at his mouth: "Shh, Shh, Shh" motioned Gu Zheng to calm down quickly.


    Wang Jien looked around and asked, "do you have a quiet place to talk?"


    Gu Zheng nodded, took out a key from a purse hanging around his waist, carried the bucket and said, "come with me."


    The two quietly walked out of the path and came to the door of a utility room connecting the Imperial Academy and the inner study. After Gu Zheng opened the door of the small room, they closed the door with their backhand.


    Until this time, Wang Jien was really relaxed and sat down on the ground all at once.


    That night, his mind did not stop thinking, and countless thoughts turned around, which made him unbearable.


    Coupled with being on duty all night, the highly tense nerves are on the verge of collapse.


    Now, Gu Zheng has found such a safe place for him. Wang Jien is out of control and keeps telling Gu Zheng everything he saw and thought last night.

 Chapter 460

    This was finally vented. After taking a breath, Wang Jien only saw Gu Zheng looking at his face calmly. It was as quiet as if he just said "did you eat?" and responded: "I see."


    "So what?"


    "It turned out that the words asked by the saint when the Empress Dowager had no accident were aimed at the question of yesterday."


    "I think Zhao Guangyi''s influence on empress dowager Du can''t be formed in a day or two."


    "It''s just the story I told the emperor before the Empress Dowager died," said Gu Zheng, who was happy here. "But it blocked the way of some people with evil intentions."


    Looking at Gu Zheng opposite, Wang ji''en''s head became more confused when he said a word he didn''t understand.


    Let Gu Zheng, who looked at the boy in the circle, be happy. He patted his friend on the shoulder and said, "it''s ok if you don''t understand it. You can''t tell it clearly for a while and a half. When you wake up, I''ll tell you in detail."


    "You just need to remember a little," said Gu Zheng, whose face was serious, so that Wang Jien, who was sleepy, became serious.


    "Anyone in this house may be your friend, as long as the interest is enough, but anyone can be your enemy... But it''s still for the interest."


    "But there is only one person who won''t hurt you, that is me, because I am your friend and your brother."


    "From the moment you enter the palace, when you shoulder the heavy responsibility of taking care of me, you have decided that we are grasshoppers on the same line."


    "I die, you die, you prosper, I prosper, never forget!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was serious, Wang Jien answered firmly.


    Talking is really a good way to decompress. When Gu Zheng left the grocery room and began to clean the room, Wang Jien had returned to his bedroom and went to sleep.


    At this time, the Imperial Academy became more and more empty. The death of the Empress Dowager made Zhao Kuangyin, who appeared here every day, disappear into it.


    Gu Zheng did his work in such a leisurely way, but he didn''t know it. Because of the mystery of the job and the fact that the news couldn''t get through, Li Shenfu, who had been optimistic about him in many ways and tried to find out what the position of the Secretary of the Imperial Academy was through him, also lost his patience with Gu Zheng.


    The leader of this small group of eunuchs gradually turned his eyes to others.


    When Gu Zheng, who was about to spend the whole winter in the Imperial Academy, thought that he was about to be forgotten by the palace, a news from the inner palace once again broke the quiet life of the little yellow gate.


    This is an inexplicable purpose of promotion. The eunuch who delivered the documents came and went in a hurry, leaving only Gu Zheng, who was puzzled, with a blank face outside the gate of the Imperial Academy.


    How did you create the yellow gate of internal service?


    You should know that those who take this step have worked in the palace for many years before they can be promoted according to their qualifications.


    Although it''s still a low-end product, it''s enough to claim to be an elder or brother in front of a crowd of new people.


    Gu Zheng would not react like this if he was just promoted. The strangest thing is that he mentioned it inexplicably.


    Just as Gu Zheng was stunned at the door, he found that the figure of the emperor''s old son Zhao Kuangyin, who had not been seen for a long time, appeared in front of the Imperial Academy again.


    When he saw Gu Zheng in a daze in front of the door, he didn''t think he was pestling. Instead, he reminded him: "Gu Zheng, follow me into the courtyard"... Then he stepped into the middle room of the Hanlin courtyard in his long future.


    When Gu Zheng followed Zhang Dekai''s footsteps and entered the middle room of the Imperial Academy with the other party''s signal, Zhao Kuangyin opened his mouth again in the room with only two people left.


    "Prime minister Zhao Pu saw your map of Jinghu Lake and made a general plan to destroy Guo by false means according to the current situation. The route that the army of the state of song wanted to take was not the agreed military route, but another path marked in your map."


    "This time, Zhang Wenbiao, who occupied Langzhou, will die, as will the Zhou family I asked for help."


    "On the new day of the Empress Dowager''s funeral, the division of the mourning army went south. More than a month after the Empress Dowager''s filial piety period, the victorious army division returned to the dynasty."


    "No one knows your merit except Zhao Pu and me. It just gives you a level. Do you complain?"


    Gu Zheng, who has been standing with his hands down, dropped his head lower after hearing this, but his answer is still not urgent or impatient. If the clear wind is generally convincing: "thunder, rain and dew are all grace, and the boy is just collecting the experience of his predecessors to check and make up for deficiencies."


    "Your Majesty''s achievements, resounding through the earth, are all the hard work of the officers and men, the wisdom of the generals and the holy wisdom of your majesty. Compared with these, the boy''s achievements are even less."


    "You know, the 13-year-old yellow gate chamberlain is unheard of. Only a wise king like your majesty can promote talents without sticking to one pattern and full of prejudice according to different positions."


    "I''m lucky to meet your majesty. Gu Zheng only hopes your majesty can live a long life. Let me obey your orders, get promoted and get rich, and marry a wife!"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Zhao Kuangyin was happy.


    He pointed to Gu Zheng''s crotch and said with a smile, "you''re still young. What''s the use of marrying that wife at home? Ha ha ha."


    Gu Zheng''s neck was not low, and he returned: "people who are lonely and depend on only one company can be found everywhere in this world."


    "In this world, your majesty says that eunuchs can marry wives, so eunuchs can naturally marry wives!"


    Looking at what Gu Zheng said too seriously, Zhao Kuangyin was so depressed because of his mother''s death for so many days that he was finally happy because of the crucial victory.


    As soon as he patted the table next to him, he directly determined Gu Zheng''s words: "yes, I will not only allow you to have the idea of getting a wife, but also give you a big gift."


    "There is Gu Zheng in the yellow gate of the Imperial Academy!"


    "The boy is here."


    "I specially order you to be an official of the Imperial Academy and be responsible for the preservation and repair of the map materials in the middle courtyard."


    "Boy, take orders!"


    Since this sentence fell, Gu Zheng knew that the Imperial Academy would no longer be his lonely world from now on.


    The vacant tables, chairs and benches in the side yard will be filled with people one after another.


    As for the positions of these latecomers, Gu Zheng can also guess a few points.


    Specifically responsible for the military input, information transmission, summary and sorting in the hands of the emperor, which means that in order to make the political power and military highly centralized, the bold founding emperor also plans to make use of the eunuchs.


    I think that in the future, there will be more people in places with heavy troops stationed, in addition to the stationed generals, that is, the supervisor under the Imperial Academy.


    In the new imperial dynasty, the highest rank of eunuchs was given an unprecedented low, but they were relieved to distribute more substantive work to the internal servants.


    Because of the least number of new people in the past, the eunuch group could not turn out too many storms in the Song Dynasty.


    The number of 50 eunuchs in a dynasty and the rules of the Central Library Province, which belongs to the civil service group, can not continue to stay in the harem once they take up the actual position, all limit the development of this invisible power group.


    Under the new regulations formulated by Zhao Kuangyin, this group, which has always been able to break wrist with the foreign court, inexplicably... Withered.


    However, with the gradual entry of the Academy, it detonated the enthusiasm of a group of people who wanted to make achievements and go down in history.


    Who doesn''t want to leave a good name, who can make achievements with real skills, and who is willing to be a courtier standing in the shade?


    When everyone was ready to chat with the unknown Gu Zheng with great enthusiasm, suddenly, Zhao Kuangyin''s next move knocked all the people in the palace.


    Zhang Dekai directly transferred to the Imperial Academy to take over the position of head of the academy from the position of senior official of the emperor''s personal attendant.


    The eunuchs who were transferred with Zhang Dekai were transferred to many humble places in the palace.


    The management of the outer study and those in charge of foreign state affairs in the inner East Gate Department are among these transferred people.


    Such a vigorous mobilization made the inner palace once again quiet, but many people extinguished a lot of sneakiness in the bottom of their hearts and began to struggle towards the place in their dreams.


    For a time, the officials in the palace were full of vitality. A vigorous emotion was calling them to work hard for a better life and longing.


    Such an atmosphere is what the owner of the palace wants to see, but it is an unbearable provocation for Li Quanfu and Zhao Guangyi, who regard the control of the palace as their own bag.


    I don''t know when, the little Huangmen, who should have followed Li Shenfu''s lead, secretly flattered Gu Zheng and others.


    Those who were sent to the Funing palace to monitor the emperor''s eyes were also of no importance.


    This is not good. Zhao Guangyi and Li Shenfu, who are unhappy, took another risk and met in Yanfu palace under construction.


    Zhao Guangyi, who came in a hurry, ignored the broken and stuffy environment around him. In this small corner where construction waste was stacked, he grabbed Li Shenfu who came to meet him anxiously.


    "Li Zhongguan, what should I do now?"


    "The leaders of the inner class you asked me to contact more a few days ago had some intention, but now they don''t know why. When they deliver the news, they hesitate to answer."


    On the other side, Li Shenfu, who was held by Zhao Guangyi on his sleeve, didn''t even lift his eyelids, but slowly pulled the other party''s impatient hands off his sleeve.


    The expression on the face of the evil old man made Zhao Guangyi, a villain, step back involuntarily.

 Chapter 461

    Although Li Shenfu smiled, he gave people infinite danger. His voice drifted to Zhao Guangyi''s ears, which made the fierce boy shiver: "the emperor is really a prosperous Mingjun. If he can stand his feet inside and outside the court, he can still have the way for poor people like me to live?"


    "Since the sage grandpa doesn''t give us poor people a way to live, don''t blame us for protecting ourselves."


    "This palace, but nothing serious has happened for a long time."


    "Just in time, let''s set an example for those who want to be the head of the wall. If they step on two boats, they will capsize."


    Seeing Li Shenfu''s face unchanged for thousands of years, there was a trace of madness. Zhao Guangyi stepped back again and asked with some trembling: "Li, what is Li Zhongguan going to do?"


    "What do you do? When the emperor has time to clean up the remaining evils of the previous dynasty, send himself to the door to deal with him!"


    "If you don''t break or stand, and don''t smash the quiet harem, how can a person like me get into the eyes of the emperor."


    "What''s more," said Li Shenfu, who instantly turned into a seductive expression and took a step in the direction of Zhao Guangyi: "if I can''t get the power, how can I help your highness get more power?"


    "You know, the reward given by the king of Jin a few days ago was just sent to his Highness''s house?"


    "Under the name of the king of Jin, in addition to ordinary salary and silver reward, it was not even a soldier or a soldier?"


    "How long can this empty name make your family prosperous?"


    "My brother is so fashionable. If it comes to my nephew, I''m afraid it''s going to be lighter."


    Hearing Li Shenfu say so, Zhao Guangyi, who was still frightened and hesitant, clenched his teeth and followed up.


    As soon as he stamped his foot, he returned: "yes! I followed Li Zhongguan Bo last time. Tell me everything you have to say about the plan!"


    Those who starve to death and those who hold on to death have become kings and defeated bandits since ancient times.


    Why can''t I do it if my eldest brother is an emperor?


    Zhao Guangyi, who always thought that his talent was not inferior to anyone, came together with Li Shenfu''s head.


    In such a hidden place, an inexplicable conspiracy is being staged.


    But in a small corner they didn''t know, there was a small yellow gate in charge of garbage cleaning in the foreign service Province, squatting behind the construction garbage like a mountain, secretly monitoring the every move of Li Shenfu and Zhao Guangyi.


    After the two men had discussed and walked for a long time, they drilled out from behind the garbage station, clamped the bamboo in their hands, picked up a piece of green jade with the size of a palm in the rubble, and threw it into the bamboo basket behind him.


    While helping Gu Zheng inquire about the news, he picked up garbage and sold some money when he left the palace.


    Today''s big and strong little days, don''t mention how moist they are.


    For all the interior officials, although he was divided in such an unlucky place as the Ministry of foreign affairs, he had an incomparable advantage compared with the children in the same period.


    That''s the right to go out of the palace twice a day.


    All eunuchs who engage in some activities outside the palace basically can''t do anything without the threshold of the Ministry of foreign affairs.


    Since Gu Zheng accidentally poured out Yexiang and Zhou Dazhuang, who was crying in the corner, made a good analysis... He became a rich man with poor income.


    Zhou Dazhuang''s energy is full.


    He was always more fortunate to love Fu Sheng than the latter when he was transferred to the imperial hospital.


    I haven''t seen that guy. He has tasted medicinal herbs for only a few months. Has his face become strange?


    Thinking of Zhou Dazhuang here, he bumped proudly. The garbage he picked out behind him was the gravel that would not be seen in the eyes of the palace at all.


    Transporting out of the palace is not a small fortune.


    Just for this, I have to quickly pass the news of Li Shenfu to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng, who had not been in office for long, had a secret connection with Zhou Dazhuang. Because it was intermittent eavesdropping, Gu Zheng could only look solemn and turn around to find Wang Jien''s side.


    Because of Zhang Dekai''s evacuation, he has promoted his apprentice to a personal position.


    Zhao Kuangyin''s vigil, dressing and preparation for going forward are basically taken over by Wang ji''en.


    Although the emperor is not old enough to take him everywhere.


    But because of Wang ji''en''s cleverness and ability, there is still a number in Zhao Kuangyin''s heart.


    Now the children who graduated from the first training are forming their own power ties in their own way.


    Rather than being controlled by some people with unknown purposes, it''s better to find a leader and live with a regiment in the palace.


    Wang Jien, who was reminded by Gu Zheng, turned around and passed the meeting between Zhao Guangyi and Li Shenfu to his master''s ears.


    And this careless man on weekdays was also alert.


    When Zhao Kuangyin didn''t know it, several layers of defense were arranged around him. He was afraid that in this palace, someone with ulterior motives would really dare to poison the emperor.


    Unfortunately, these people''s guesses are all in the wrong direction.


    I think they are all people who show people the activities of ghosts and monsters, and the evil they do is also ghostly.


    This time, they didn''t choose Zhao Kuangyin, but empress Wang, who was easier to start because she was pregnant and didn''t have much energy to manage the harem.


    With this wedge, a turbulence was triggered.


    This night was no different from normal. Gu Zheng and Zhao Kuangyin occupied the nave from left to right. They looked seriously and wrote carefully under the candlelight, which meant that they forgot to make friends.


    Who would have thought that a person''s hurried footsteps and panicked voice finally broke the calm.


    Wang Jien trotted all the way to the door of the nave with his robe. Because he was afraid to enter the door because he obeyed the rules, he had to plop. He lay flat outside the main door of the nave and reported loudly: "Your Majesty, the big event is bad! Empress Wang started in advance before she was full-term!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Kuangyin, who was sitting on the couch, stood up and forgot to put down his books because of panic.


    He ran out of the nave in three or two steps and asked with his head down: "how is the queen Wang now, and can the fetus in her abdomen still be stable?"


    Wang Jien, who was crawling on the ground, knelt down and returned: "senior official Zhang has brought Zhuang erbi and Zhuang Taiyi from Taiyuan hospital to Yanhe palace to diagnose and treat her mother."


    "Doctor Zhuang is a master of gynecology. She says that empress Wang is always weak. If she can give birth smoothly, there will be no big problem. If she has a difficult life, it will be difficult to live."


    After listening to such dangerous words, Zhao Kuangyin, who stood at the door, shook slightly and could not be checked. Gu Zheng, who heard the news, hurried over to help him.


    He quietly comforted: "Your Majesty, don''t be happy and sad. At such a critical moment, I hope to take care of the dragon body."


    Zhao Kuangyin, who was held by Gu Zheng, couldn''t take care of anything else. He grabbed Gu Zheng''s hand holding his arm, straightened his body for a few minutes, and continued to ask, "what about the baby in his belly?"


    Asked about this, Wang Jien''s reply finally brought some joy: "doctor Zhuang said that although the little prince is not yet full-term, it is not very difficult to be born now. If he is well raised after birth, he can be healthy like other children."


    After listening to this for so long, I finally got some good news. Zhao Kuangyin patted Gu Zheng on one side and said in a low voice, "you helped me to go. I got up suddenly. Now I''m still upset and weak. Don''t let others see my state at this time."


    Gu Zheng, who was specially instructed, drew his hand holding Zhao Kuangyin''s arm into his robe to make his support more hidden. As soon as his arm worked hard, he led Zhao Kuangyin to the door of the Imperial Academy.


    Finally calmed down, Zhao Kuangyin issued his next order: "Xiao Enzi."


    "Here!"


    "Hurry to get Zhang Dapan to martial law in the whole palace. All the palace people in other palaces in the inner palace, except the little princes who have fallen asleep, are waiting for a lot. They all go to the palace outside Yanhe palace to sincerely pray for Empress Wang."


    "Here!"


    Even Zhao Kuangyin felt the urgency of the wind and rain. He straightened his waist and accelerated his speed. Accompanied by Gu Zheng, he strode towards the palace of Yanhe palace.


    The cattle, ghosts and snakes in this palace should be cleaned up.


    He, Zhao Kuangyin, is about to send troops to houshu. At this juncture, whoever makes chaos behind him is his enemy.


    The young inexperienced emperor became more and more determined with his steps.


    The mind was so strong that after Zhao Kuangyin arrived at Yanhe palace, he no longer needed Gu Zheng''s help, and really achieved the level of calm.


    Such a silent Zhao Kuangyin is very different from his usual informal, natural and generous behavior.


    Even the women of the four palaces who came after that stopped and hesitated to come forward after seeing Zhao Kuangyin''s arrival.


    At this time, only Zhang Dekai, who had been following him, ignored the attention of the people around him, bowed down, hung his hands and came to the emperor''s majesty, and whispered the clues he found in a short time with the emperor.


    The more he listened to the expression on his face, the more fierce Zhao Kuangyin just sent out a few words from his chest: "good! Good! I''ll sit here. I see which brave man dares to attack my wife and children in front of me!"


    Zhao Kuangyin sat on the stool just moved out of the house and roared with anger. However, in a moment, from the side hall of the mother''s delivery room, there came the surprised and angry voice of doctor Zhuang.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: push the book "soldier soul hidden front", which is a pure military text with no king of war, no girls, no system and no routine

 Chapter 462

    "This medicine is wrong! You are the eunuch in charge of the imperial pharmacy! You can''t taste it. This medicine has lost its efficacy!"


    "You still bring this kind of medicine at this time. If it weren''t for the meticulous care of our village Er Bi, you should always check carefully before decocting the medicine. Otherwise, even if you send it to your mother to take it, it''s useless."


    "Say! Our doctor Zhuang has no grievances with you. Why do you hurt me so much!"


    Yes! The face hit, slapped.


    As soon as Zhao Kuangyin''s cruel words were released, someone dared to make things under his nose.


    Don''t mention the panic, even if you look at some minor diseases leisurely on weekdays, the Royal doctors in Taiyuan hospital don''t have the habit of checking medicinal materials as they do now.


    Hearing the words in the side hall, the blood vessels next to Zhao Kuangyin''s temple jumped with anger. He pointed his hand directly at the side hall and ordered Gu Zheng, who was close to him, to say, "go, little Gu Zi, take the doctor Zhuang to me and let him tell me the situation in detail!"


    "Here!"


    Gu Zheng, who got the order, was quick at his feet. In a moment, he invited the doctor from the inside.


    When they saw this, Zhao Kuangyin, who had been shocked and angry because of the changes again and again, couldn''t help laughing.


    Because the population in the harem of the Song Dynasty was small, the imperial pharmacy and the imperial doctor on duty were also able to solve the minor illness of headache and fever on weekdays.


    However, what Zhuang Taiyi learned in his family is a wonderful hand in gynecology from his ancestors, specializing in treating various diseases in the women''s department.


    But the pregnant empress Wang is still safe. She hasn''t reached the time of production. Ping''an pulse is also used by the old doctor of the comprehensive department. She doesn''t use him on weekdays.


    The ladies of other palaces, because Zhao Kuangyin has been fighting everywhere recently, he has rarely entered the harem, and he is in good health. There is nothing wrong with him.


    Suddenly, doctor Zhuang was silent. No wonder Zhao Kuangyin had never seen him at all. He couldn''t help laughing at the first sight.


    This is not ridicule. It''s really a knowing smile from the bottom of my heart.


    Because this doctor Zhuang has a very pleasant face.


    Like smiling Maitreya, his eyebrows sweep down, and his smiling eyes are like a curved moon.


    Plus the blessed meat nose, plus the always upturned corners of the mouth.


    Let no matter how sad he is, when he sees his appearance, his heart rises to a third of joy.


    But Zhuang erbi, who is so happy, is now rare to be angry.


    When he was brought to Zhao Kuangyin''s face, he was still holding an old, thin Eunuch in his hand.


    If Gu Zheng could look at this man carefully and make a look in his eyes, he would be able to see that this man was an old eunuch who carefully observed Li Shenfu after lying on the beam last time.


    But at this time, he pretended to be weak, and was dragged out without effort by doctor Zhuang erbi with his collar.


    Doctor Zhuang, who is the last to allow medicine to be contaminated with the conspiracy and human life of the harem, is a rare upright and careful person.


    Thanks to the group training of their family, they know the importance of gynecological production. When the dealer''s children and grandchildren, who are doctors, recite the Jinke women''s prescription from the beginning, the first thing is that if they get into the mouth of pregnant women, they should verify it with their own eyes, put it into the pot with their own hands, and if they are in the worst situation, they should be treated with close-fitting medicine children.


    If it hadn''t been for doctor Zhuang, who never dared to forget, then today, empress Wang in the delivery room is likely to have more or less bad luck.


    Therefore, the furious Zhuang erbi pulled the old eunuch and knelt on the ground together, shaking out the good deeds done by the sneaky beast.


    "Saint Mingjian, this man is very suspicious. He replaced one of the main medicines prescribed in our prescription with a specially processed medicinal material that has lost its medicinal properties but has no defects in appearance."


    "If such medicine meets a doctor who doesn''t know the way, it can''t be noticed at all."


    "If it weren''t for the clear record of this special case in my dealer''s medicine differentiation theory, even the little old man couldn''t distinguish it for a while."


    "According to the handwriting of our ancestors, this is the secret medicine making method in the inner palace of the Tang Dynasty in the previous dynasty."


    "I think this method has long been lost with years of war."


    "Unexpectedly, in this small Imperial Palace, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. There are such talents."


    After hearing the report from doctor Zhuang, what else doesn''t Zhao Kuangyin understand?


    At the thought of such a sneaky man, he can really kill people invisible. It''s not poison, and the imperial doctor can''t test it.


    It''s just that a minor disease that can''t be cured can become a fatal disease without efficacy.


    So vicious, but people can''t see the flaw. Just thinking about it, I''m surprised by three points.


    Zhao Kuangyin gave Zhang Dekai a wink when he thought of it, motioned the other party to take away the thin eunuch who had been dragged by doctor Zhuang and take him to a place where he could spit out the truth.


    Who knows that after Zhang Dekai understood Zhao Kuangyin''s intention, he was just ready to grab the eunuch''s collar and change to another class with doctor Zhuang.


    The eunuch, who had been silent all the time, stood up tremblingly and planned to approach Zhao Kuangyin''s direction. He also shouted wronged: "Your Majesty, wronged, I just obey orders."


    "Your Majesty, it''s related to my family and life. I can only tell your majesty alone!"


    The old eunuch shook his shoulder, threw off the drag of doctor Zhuang, and rushed in the direction of Zhao Kuangyin with an unprecedented explosive force.


    Gu Zheng, who had been an assassin for many years, knew what the people across from him wanted to do.


    risk danger in desperation.


    In this, Gu Zheng was the only one who was closest to Zhao Kuangyin except for the confused doctor Zhuang.


    At this time, without any hesitation, he directly inserted between the old eunuch and Zhao Kuangyin, perfectly blocking this sudden assassination.


    "Poop!"


    The dull sound of cutting clothes with a sharp blade is clear in the empty field outside the temple.


    Wang Jien, who was not far away from all this, couldn''t control his fear. He howled loudly at Gu Zheng: "be careful! Gu Zheng!"


    "Be careful, your majesty!"


    A sound of shock and anger followed and shouted from the side. When the old eunuch was blocked by Gu Zheng and didn''t succeed in one blow, he wanted to stab again. Only when he found that he couldn''t pull out the knife in his hand.


    When he had just looked down to see what had happened, his whole body was thrown under his body by the reflected doctor Zhuang.


    "Presumptuous! Asshole!"


    Zhao Kuangyin quickly stood up in this mess. Unexpectedly, he pulled out a short sword the size of a palm from the most insignificant bandage tied around his waist, and suddenly lit it on the brow of the old eunuch.


    At this time, Zhang Dekai also took a step to keep up with the rhythm. He unloaded the old eunuch''s arm in twos and threes and tied it instead of struggling.


    By the time the mess in the venue had been cleaned up and the screams of the frightened maidens and maidens had been calmed down.


    Zhao Kuangyin, who put away his short sword, took out his mind and came to see his young life-saving benefactor.


    His personal eunuch is holding Gu Zheng around. In a panic, he wants to see where Gu Zheng is hurt.


    When everyone thought that the youngest interior yellow door must have been seriously hurt, they only saw that the yellow door smiled at Zhao Kuangyin and lifted the place where his abdomen was exposed by a sharp blade.


    He took out a thick collection of documents. Then, Gu Zheng respectfully handed it back to Zhao Kuangyin with his bloody hands because he blocked the sharp blade from pulling out, and said, "thank your majesty for his good fortune and protecting the boy from being robbed."


    "I return the book of fortune stained with dragon spirit to your majesty, but I hope my Lord, don''t blame the damage of the book."


    Forget to kiss up all the time.


    But it is his own rescue work, which is an understatement.


    However, seeing Gu Zheng''s knowledge and interest, everyone in the audience knew that the Qingyun road of the little eunuch must be unobstructed since then.


    Sure enough, Zhao Kuangyin, who was still shocked and angry, softened three points after seeing that Gu Zheng was all right, and was happy after hearing Gu Zheng''s words.


    He first pointed to Gu Zheng, who respectfully delivered the book, and then pointed to doctor Zhuang, who had just got up from the ground and was not afraid of death. He was very satisfied and ordered, "Zhuang Er Bi."


    "I''m here!"


    "Order you to go back to the Niang''s side hall quickly and be responsible for production."


    "Empress Wang, whether Kang Shun or not, I won''t blame you for your dereliction of duty!"


    "Thank your highness Ron."


    That''s good. No anger is the biggest reward.


    "However, if you can cure the wound on Gu Zheng''s hand after your mother''s birth, you should be punished and rewarded."


    "I''ll let you rise two levels in a row. When I judge the right hospital of Taiyuan hospital in the New Song Dynasty, do you have confidence?"


    Hearing this, Zhuang Er Bi''s eyebrows and beard all trembled. He saluted directly and took it down with ecstasy: "thank you for your kindness. I must live up to your Majesty''s expectations."


    Seeing doctor Zhuang trotting away, he returned to the side hall of the delivery room, and Zhao Kuangyin sat down on the small stool next to him again. He was just ready to think about it and ask Gu Zheng to simply deal with the wound. When empress Wang understood the matter and gave another reward, empress Wang had been in the delivery room for a long time, Suddenly there was a cry of the baby.


    "Wow wow" is... Full of gas.

 Chapter 463

    A steady woman in charge of delivering the baby in the delivery room rushed out of the door with a happy face and bowed down to Zhao Kuangyin, who looked forward to it: "Congratulations, your majesty, your mother gave birth to a little highness, a boy!"


    The good news swept away the haze caused by the frequent occurrence of numerous events, and made Zhao Kuangyin laugh outside.


    "All his plans didn''t work for such a sneaky person."


    "God bless me, big song, ha ha ha."


    "Reward!"


    Speaking of this, Zhao Kuangyin did not forget to ask the steady woman who reported the good news in front of him. The expression on his face was also tender: "how''s empress Wang?"


    "It''s just Qi deficiency and fatigue. It doesn''t matter to take good care of it."


    "Mother and son are safe."


    Hearing the news, the emperor''s mind was all down-to-earth.


    A king actually picked up the window of the delivery room and chatted foolishly with the people in the room.


    "Wife, you make me worry."


    "How''s our son? I can''t hear his crying?"


    The emperor is stupid. We can''t persuade him yet.


    Only empress Wang in the house dared to say a few words. The delicate and beautiful voice from here made Zhao Kuangyin''s bones soft: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, my concubine and I are all right."


    "It''s just that I won''t let anyone carry our baby out until it gets warmer."


    "When you''re ready, your majesty, go down to the side hall and look again."


    For Zhao Kuangyin, she is the lost empress Wang. What she says is what she says.


    The emperor on the window frame ordered his head as simply as a rattle. He continued to roar foolishly: "well, when I''m waiting outside, I''ll think of a name for our son or daughter."


    "It''s a name suitable for both men and women. It''s called De Fang and Zhao De Fang. Do you think it sounds good?"


    The people in the house heard a little weak, but they still laughed. The fragile warbler''s voice came out of the valley: "Your Majesty''s name is always good."


    "Don''t make trouble with your concubines. Do you want to go tomorrow morning?"


    "There is also a shortage of courtiers and concubines here. If your majesty is really worried, you simply put up a bed in the side hall and spend the night with our mother across the door. It''s all done?"


    It''s not appropriate to listen to the rest of the sweet words. Who is not a sensible person around the court?


    If there is a master who does not understand, the slaves and maidservants next to her are also clever.


    Three or two times before the empress became even worse, they left one after another.


    Only a group of small eunuchs like them stayed in the field, either in or out.


    Just at this time, two figures emerged from the side hall.


    It was doctor Zhuang, who was the waiter of the imperial pharmacy, and Xiao Fusheng, who was temporarily transferred.


    Seeing that the two were still telling each other, Gu Zheng quickly came up with his own way out.


    "Doctor Zhuang, I''m going to heal my wound now. Come and go outside the hall with me."


    Wang ji''en on one side also helped Gu Zheng, who pretended to be weak, took the unidentified doctor Zhuang and quickly left the place of right and wrong.


    This night, it was a failure at first, but it was a success at the later stage, and all this darkness was covered up after the emperor''s majesty had a noble son.


    Both inside and outside the imperial court were celebrating empress Wang''s birth of a noble son. They all forgot that the palace was stained with blood and many people disappeared.


    In the Funing palace, which was as calm as the wind, Zhao Kuangyin welcomed Zhao Guangyi, who should have been the closest brother in his life.


    Zhao Guangyi, who was not suddenly summoned to the palace, is now trembling in the Funing palace. His eyes are erratic, but he doesn''t dare to look at his brother.


    As soon as he entered the palace, he saw two figures that made him very familiar in the hall.


    One was the leader of the palace guard he thought had bought.


    The other is Li Shenfu.


    The old fox, who made him extremely afraid, cruel and cunning, now had a gray face and knelt down under the empty hall.


    "Emperor, brother Huang, invite me here at this time, but what''s important?"


    Although he was frightened, Zhao Guangyi was lucky to ask.


    And this Zhao Kuangyin, who looked at him condescending with ridicule at the place where the light and shadow disappeared, broke the little luck in Zhao Guangyi''s heart in an instant.


    He didn''t talk much nonsense. He said sarcastically, "my good brother, the only son my mother remembered before she died."


    "I thought you were just a waste with little thought."


    "Unexpectedly, your ambition is so big that you like the Dragon chair where your brother and I sit."


    "When did you have this idea to replace it?"


    "Let me see, maybe when I got the territory of the next week and sat up and worshipped by these 10000 people?"


    "Or the moment when I ascended the altar and was canonized?"


    "Or when the ministers of all families are willing to send the most beautiful little lady to the palace?"


    "My brother, your sneaky means have to make your brother re-examine your ability."


    "I don''t know when you joined hands with the remaining evils of the previous dynasty to buy off my personal guards and eunuchs in the inner palace, but only to kill your brother?"


    "If I still trusted you as before and didn''t take any precautions, wouldn''t I be killed by someone somehow?"


    "At that time, you can naturally sit in the rivers and mountains of the Song Dynasty. It''s justifiable and satisfied."


    Hearing that Zhao Kuangyin had told all his thoughts clearly, Zhao Guangyi, who was not brave enough, knelt down suddenly.


    "Brother! Big brother!" Zhao Guangyi, who howled twice, looked up at Zhao Kuangyin''s face. Finally, what came out was: "Your Majesty, spare your life!"


    "I am wronged!"


    Hearing Zhao Guangyi''s sophistry, Zhao Kuangyin sneered, turned his head to Li Shenfu and asked, "Oh? I don''t know if this Lieutenant Li agrees that you are wronged?"


    Li Shenfu, who was asked, turned to Zhao Guangyi with a gray face. The man who had not seen Li Quanfu for only a few days, saw that well maintained face. Now it was gray, like a dying wood. Zhao Guangyi was scared and squatted on the ground.


    "Ah! Li Shenfu, how did you become like this one!"


    Seeing that his partner was also called here, Li Shenfu''s already numb eyes just turned a few times rigidly and arched his hands in the direction of Zhao Guangyi.


    After Li Shenfu''s action, the chains on his hands and ankles... Jingling was revealed.


    This looks like a heavy chain. The place where Li Shenfu was handcuffed has long been worn out.


    If it is really calculated, this wound is the slightest flesh wound on his body.


    Since the desperate assassination failed after the disclosure, Li Shenfu was invited by Zhang Dekai''s people to the prison of the Department of careful punishment as soon as possible.


    Under the punishment from the previous dynasty day and night, the old eunuch, who had been in a high position and respected for a long time, finally could not bear the fear of death and explained everything in detail.


    He just wanted to find a master who could still maintain his former life and status in this deep palace.


    Unfortunately, the new emperor was too simple and careful. According to his attitude of distrusting any official or internal official of the previous dynasty.


    In this palace, you have to change your blood sooner or later.


    Unwilling to leave the palace like this, Li Shenfu met Zhao Guangyi, who was jealous.


    Lang Youqing and my concubine deliberately hooked up.


    An old man who used the palace to monitor the transmission of the emperor''s message.


    One is the promise to give these old people confidants once they have the opportunity to rise.


    Just take what you need.


    It''s just that a little butterfly named Gu Zheng incited the seeds of doubt and tampered wings too violently. At once, Zhao Kuangyin, who didn''t pay attention to the harem, noticed the ability of an internal servant.


    Since Gu Zheng''s brilliant waiter appears, the natural energy of this kind of person is more powerful.


    When Gu Zheng learned all the things that Li Shenfu and Zhao Guangyi had discussed privately, he suddenly understood why the client of his previous life died.


    Because Wang Jien hurried out of the palace many years later, it was an urgent message when the emperor was dying.


    That will must be a message to the grown-up princes outside the palace.


    As for such a time when God doesn''t know the ghost, Wang Jien''s side has become the most dangerous place.


    And this imperial edict, in the eyes of Zhao Guangyi, who has a heart, must not be sent to its real master.


    Everyone who knows that the emperor has issued this edict will die!


    Even those who were just outside the door that night could not be spared.


    When Gu Zheng guessed all this, he could already think that Wang Jien, who did all this in person, must have noticed something, and he would strive to send out his last care for Gu Zheng at the last moment.


    Run!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Two seemingly mixed young eunuchs are so insignificant in the huge inner palace that has formed network power.


    Under such circumstances, it is still a question whether the life of the critically ill emperor can be preserved, not to mention the characters like duckweed.


    At this time, Gu Zheng, who happened to pass by the solemn Funing palace, looked at the yellow spring, which symbolized spring, and he smiled.


    But this life has been very different. Client, your little life, I helped you pull it back from others.

 Chapter 464

    At this time, the spring flowers outside the hall are still unable to resist the cruelty caused by the severe situation inside the hall.


    Zhao Guangyi, who already knew that things had failed, shirked his responsibility without a teacher.


    He pointed to Li Shenfu with a bitter smile on his face and cried at Zhao Kuangyin in the hall: "brother! Your majesty, I''m stuck in lard."


    "Don''t you know my brother''s ability? These are the eunuch Li Shenfu who seduced me!"


    "Brother, your brother, I''m a pussy counsellor. For the sake of your dead mother and I''m your mother''s brother, let me go! Ah..."


    "Woo woo!"


    A big man wept like a resentful woman, but Zhao Kuangyin, who was sitting at the top, couldn''t cry or laugh for a moment.


    It''s such a thing. Do you want to sit in the world?


    What would the Song Dynasty look like if his brother really became a king?


    At the thought of this, Zhao Kuangyin felt a burst of fear. Fortunately, he found a clue and pulled out the radish with mud.


    If we let them become the climate, then the country will change and the great Song Dynasty will be in danger!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Kuangyin suddenly didn''t talk nonsense with the two people who had no image and were like mud, smelly fish and shrimp.


    He waved his hand and said, "I promised my mother I wouldn''t take your life."


    "Even if you, a brother, want my life."


    "But who wants me to be a big brother? And I sit in this world."


    "If I were still a garrison general, your body would have been fed to the dog guarding the gate."


    "Well, I''m a civilized man now. Go back first and wait for the will of the imperial court."


    "I think there will always be a charter in the imperial clan."


    "As for you, Li Zhongguan, the Invisible King in the palace, ha ha, just follow the rules of the previous dynasty."


    "You always think about the glory of the previous dynasty. When you leave, you have to go with your former glory."


    Hearing the final judgment, Li Shenfu seemed to put down his last burden. Unexpectedly, he leaned his hands on the ground and kowtowed to Zhao Kuangyin, the leader.


    This is a sincere gratitude. He would rather die quickly than go back to the place called the cautious punishment division to suffer the crimes that the man could not suffer.


    As for Zhao Guangyi, who still wanted to recover, before he jumped at the emperor''s feet for two steps, two tough eunuchs blocked the pace of begging.


    Then the frightened third brother of the Zhao family was thrown out of the palace in full view under the drag of the guard leader after he got up.


    Along the way, even if the incident was hidden, someone knew the inside story.


    Well, if this bad thing will always spread thousands of miles away, the follow-up will of Zhao Guangyi has also been delivered to his rich and extraordinary King''s house of Jin.


    From now on, Zhao Guangyi, a family member, has been demoted as a common people and has nothing to do with the royal blood.


    Such a big mansion has nothing to do with glory and Zhao Guangyi.


    The family was driven out of the palace. Looking around, they found that no one dared to take him in Kaifeng.


    Zhao Guangyi, who always wanted to live, had to remember that he was in three ancestral houses in his hometown.


    An ox cart, pulling the lifeblood of the family, went out to Kaifeng mansion, which had long been stable and prosperous.


    From now on, the road ahead is vast. The man closest to the throne has withdrawn from the stage of his history.


    When Zhao Guangyi''s car left the main gate of Kaifeng mansion, Gu Zheng, who was drawing quietly in the deep palace, seemed to feel a sense of blessing.


    He looked thoughtfully towards the south. In the space of laughing and forgetting books in his mind, the little ball belonging to the client seemed to have lost its vitality, but it woke up tremblingly.


    The soul body, which was very weak at first sight, couldn''t take care of anything. Unexpectedly, it knelt down to Gu Zheng and xiaoforgetshu: "thank you, benefactor, find out the reason, let me know the context, and take the depression in my heart."


    Gu Zheng, who was thanked, was a little strange. He inquired into the small ball inside and asked, "now you can be regarded as a big revenge, but what else do you want?"


    And the client seemed to have a few words, and finally summoned up the courage to say, "I don''t know if grandpa can take good care of my family."


    "Also, when I was a child, I always heard my mother mention to me that a man always had to start a family and career, and someone had to feed the old and die."


    "And I have already become a rootless person. I also know myself clearly. I don''t want to Huo Huo''s young good family woman."


    "I just hope that there are widows who are hard to dip again, or palace maids who are old and don''t want to marry, who can marry me, form a family and be partners with each other."


    "If there is a kind-hearted child, I can adopt and cultivate it. I''m only willing to follow my surname Gu."


    Looking at the soul ball opposite, Gu Zheng was so low in self-esteem. Gu Zheng also moved a third of his compassion and replied simply: "this is simple. I should do your wishes properly."


    "I think your character is weak. After the soul contract, the noumenon is also deeply damaged. If you don''t worry, leave the rest to me."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s good words, Xiaoqiu was very grateful. He banged his head three times: Thank you again: "thank you, thank you for everything!"


    After saying these words, because the kowtow was a little violent, I closed my eyes and fainted again.


    This, really, weak can.


    Gu Zheng shook his head and hung the picture of the rear Shu march on a easel.


    The war between song and Hou Shu has officially started after the little prince''s full moon. His work should be done quickly.


    The dark things in the palace were swept away, and even the people who worked were smoothed by this clear air.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, even if the outside of the palace is changing with each passing day and earth shaking, it is still so calm for Gu Zheng, who lives in this small world.


    If it weren''t for Zhao Kuangyin''s decision to hold a grand ceremony of surrender, Gu Zheng wouldn''t be surprised here.


    "Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng! Are you all right?"


    The urging of this voice made Gu Zheng, who had been assigned to the double bedroom hall, feel pain in his brain.


    Because the people who kept urging outside the door were the personal eunuch who had just been promoted to Zhao Kuangyin and his roommate... Wang Jien.


    Today, it is Zhao Kuangyin who hosted a banquet in the palace for the king of the subjugated state of Shu, and Meng Chang, the Duke of Qin of the newly descended state of song.


    In order to preserve the hundreds of families of the Meng family in Shu, the post Shu emperor took his family members and relatives, more than 30 people, and personally entered Zhao Kuangyin''s palace with a surrender watch.


    Such a gesture really made the monarch who was ready to destroy the Meng family hold his breath and feel very uncomfortable.


    Because since he used his troops to houshu, although he has won a decisive victory, the other monarch also expressed his intention of submission to him.


    However, the mountains of Shu are high and the emperor is far away. As long as Meng Chang exists in Shu, the rebellion there will start a prairie fire. It has just been extinguished here and rises again there.


    As a spiritual leader, the Meng family finally made Zhao Kuangyin cruel, when he planned to cut the roots of the Meng family.


    The short eyed Meng Chang seemed to smell danger.


    He wrote down the drop table, beat gongs and drums all the way, and his family came straight to Kaifeng.


    So that Zhao Kuangyin, who had planned to be angry, could only hold his breath and take it back.


    Do you say it''s uncomfortable?


    So this time the palace feast, it is simply no good feast.


    In order to strengthen the momentum in the palace of the Song Dynasty, even Zhao Kuangyin, who had always been frugal, made a tough move and made a posture of everyone.


    All the attendants in the palace, large and small, took action. On the one hand, they were not afraid of the party. On the other hand, they were curious about whether the name of Meng Chang, who was also famous all over the world, and his wife Huarui was in line with the rumor.


    It''s hard for Gu Zheng to understand his eagerness.


    He tidied up the gauze crown on his head, smoothed the wrinkled bottom of the robe, and walked out of the bedroom in a leisurely manner.


    Gu Zheng, who hasn''t seen him for three years, has already drawn a strip and opened it. The young child has become a tall, thin but not green youth.


    Even if he was wearing a rather repressive black and cyan, it was difficult to hide his unique temperament.


    On weekdays, Wang Jien always looks at Gu Zheng and stays stunned for a while. When he arranges his clothes for him, he will also sigh why he is such a person, but he has entered the palace.


    This kind of Gu Zheng, sure enough, made Wang Jien, who was waiting at the door, in a trance, and his thoughts came out.


    "Gu Zheng."


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t you regret coming to the palace? If I had known..."


    Knowing what Wang Jien wanted to say, Gu Zheng immediately interrupted his friend''s continued words: "don''t regret it!"


    "Never regret!"


    "If I insist on that concern about men''s dignity in my heart, the five members of our family are starving to death in this troubled world."


    "In Kaifeng a few years ago, you didn''t know what it was like."


    "Don''t mention the orphans and widows in my family. Even a strong man alone can''t guarantee to live smoothly."


    "You see how well I''m living now?"


    "I have handed in the strategy map of the later Tang Dynasty. In a few days, my position will be promoted again."


    "The emperor is grateful for my help. He is also a confidant to me."


    "At present, among the staff in the Imperial Academy, only I have the highest position. Although I am a junior official who is not qualified, I can handle the removal and replacement of six or seven internal officials dispatched by the Imperial Academy."


    "Such a good thing is a blessing that many people can''t ask for all their life."

 Chapter 465

    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng looked at Wang ji''en with the most sincere eyes and continued: "what''s more, because of my high salary, I can change a broken house and live in the Xicheng District of ordinary people."


    "Although my younger brothers and sisters have to do some housework, they are no longer in danger of dying because they don''t have enough to eat and wear."


    "My sick mother can catch the most common medicine and soup when she is weak."


    "Isn''t this a kind of luck?"


    "Besides, I''ve only been in the palace for three years. One day, Gu Zheng will leave a mark in the history books like those ancestors who created amazing great undertakings."


    "Even if it''s a sentence, you should stand upright, not feel inferior and self pity because of your physical disability, or feel regret because of your special position."


    "I want to prove to the world that even among eunuchs, there are those who are serious and loyal to the imperial dynasty."


    "And every time I do more work, I also retain more power for future generations."


    "As long as you pay, you will not be easily erased!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s words so emotional, Wang Jien was also infected. He made an effort to write Gu Zheng''s hand and said his determination like an oath: "that''s good! I''ll also try to serve the emperor."


    "Our brothers, outside your Lord and inside my Lord, hold a generation of holy and bright Lord, and never look like the troubled times now!"


    "Good brother!"


    Gu Zheng, who said he was excited, went to the banquet hand in hand with Wang Jien one after another.


    Soon after they left the front foot, there was a calm little yellow gate, carrying plates of melons and fruits in the path not far away.


    One of them, a wise waiter, shook his ears and carefully recorded the dialogue between Gu Zheng and Wang Jien that he had just overheard using his special skills.


    When he put the plates for the banquet on the table, the very small news related to the emperor had reached Zhao Kuangyin''s private desk.


    The emperor was afraid because of the plot in the early stage.


    An organization called Imperial City Department, which was produced by the confidants, finally appeared.


    As a test of loyalty to the emperor, Gu Zheng and Wang Chengen passed the test perfectly.


    This made Zhao Kuangyin, who was not in a good mood because he wanted to see the hateful Meng Chang, turn his mouth up three points.


    He turned over, jumped down from the low couch, stretched out his arms, and gave the next order: "come on, change your clothes."


    A battle between kings in troubled times is about to begin.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t understand what Zhao Kuangyin thought.


    Even in this inner palace, which has not increased much population and beauty in the past three years, what is rare today is that it is decorated in clusters of flowers.


    The Yanfu palace, which is used to hold banquets, is now renovated.


    In the open-air garden, the softest scarlet silk was used as a carpet, which covered the center of the long banquet.


    A square low platform in the middle is made of wood painted with yellow paint. It looks like it is prepared for the girls to perform songs and dances at the banquet.


    On both sides of the red silk, there are all dark red tables and tables, with melon and fruit snacks, four-color striped melons, pickled preserves, and eight kinds of stewed platters.


    It is used as a wine pad in front of the main course.


    At this banquet, Gu Zheng had no seats. He stood in front of Zhao Kuangyin''s right hand and carefully observed the situation in the hall for the emperor.


    In order to check and fill in the gaps in the later backtracking process.


    Because of Gu Zheng''s careful and insightful knowledge, Zhao Kuangyin has been used to such a useful person under his command.


    Even if the details were omitted at that time, Gu Zheng, who was like installing a video recorder, could describe the situation in a few words.


    As for Wang Jien?


    He had to stand behind the emperor, serve tea and wine, hold towels, spittoons and other necessities.


    Careful enough, Zhao Kuangyin felt uncomfortable without Wang ji''en''s service.


    When the two brothers came to the banquet hall like good brothers, Gu Zheng poked aside quietly like an invisible man, while Wang ji''en ran directly towards the gate of Yanfu palace.


    He''s going to pick up the emperor''s father, the duty of a good brother, and let them go their separate ways.


    Who would have thought that Gu Zheng had just stood here, and the low voice announcement came into the banquet hall of Yanfu palace.


    "Meng Chang, Duke of the state of Qin, arrived."


    When the sound of this reminder fell, a small yellow gate in green led a team of people into the empty banquet area.


    According to the originally arranged position, in order to show his kindness, Meng Chang''s position was arranged on the table in the first row of Zhao Kuangyin''s work.


    Gu Zheng stood in the middle of their table.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Zheng subconsciously retreated to the side close to the flowers and trees, so that when the two people looked at each other, they could not see their own figure in their sight.


    That''s terrible.


    When Gu Zheng found a hidden position, stood still again and looked in the direction of Meng Chang, he found that Meng Chang, who had been seated in his seat, was a rare beautiful man.


    The former king of post Shu, who is several years older than Zhao Kuangyin, looks like a man in his early thirties because of his habitual style of enjoying and living a dignified life. It''s a good time.


    What''s more, he has a red phoenix and flying eyebrows. If he doesn''t have a long beard under his nose, which affects his beauty, he can be more romantic.


    Character affects fate, which is really accurate.


    Even now, Meng Chang, sitting in this position, just looked at the layout of the Palace Banquet site with great interest and whispered something with a beautiful woman beside him who entered the palace with him.


    In this regard, Gu Zheng glanced curiously at the beauty under the building.


    How charming it is that Meng Chang doesn''t forget to bring her out at this Palace Banquet.


    Who thinks, just a glance of Kung Fu, Gu Zheng is dizzy.


    He boasts that he has seen countless beauties, spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums, each with its own characteristics.


    However, the woman under the table just put her body on the front side of the table and revealed her true face. At the scene of the banquet, the maid in waiting for the busy end plate even shook her feet.


    If the appearance is beautiful and amazing, it doesn''t matter. The most terrible thing is that a leisurely fragrance of flowers, with the woman''s seat, is difficult to hide and floats in the whole open-air garden.


    It is more elegant than peony and more elegant than jasmine.


    It''s really ice flesh and jade bone, clear and sweat free. The wind in the water hall is full of fragrance


    This is a peerless beauty with her own body fragrance!


    So when Gu Zheng looked at the woman''s face again, he was speechless for a while.


    It should be said that the flower is not enough to imitate its color, and the pistil is poor enough to look like its capacity.


    Needless to guess, this must be Lady Xu Guifei, who has been popular in five generations and ten countries, and is famous in all countries.


    Meng Chang didn''t bring her, but she brought Mrs. Huarui. It can be seen how much she is favored.


    Facing Meng Chang''s care, she sat aside and enjoyed the service of the Duke of Qin. She was at ease, smiled and smiled, and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    It''s really the wind of a peerless beauty playing with men and clapping.


    Alas, why is he a eunuch? What a pity


    After Gu Zheng came to this world, he felt the pain of seeing and eating for the first time. He was mourning the passing of his brother''s youth. A loud voice pulled his thoughts back.


    "The emperor arrived!"


    As the sound fell, Zhao Kuangyin rushed here with a team of people from the deep garden of the main banquet.


    Behind him, there are his only remaining brother Zhao Tingmei and several Zhao''s relatives.


    There are foreign ministers in charge of foreign affairs, as well as close family members and loving wives.


    In short, it was a happy family banquet to reflect the emperor''s closeness to his subordinates.


    So many people fell into a strange silence after seeing the table of Meng Chang, the only one seated in the venue.


    Beauty, it''s really beautiful.


    And it''s so beautiful.


    Even Zhao Kuangyin, who was wearing a red gauze Dragon Robe with black as the bottom and gold thread as the supplement, wearing a golden crown and a gold thread black Xi figure, felt that his dress was too casual.


    Otherwise, the great beauty at the bottom, why just glanced at me lightly and stopped paying attention?


    I should wear the imperial dress to the banquet!


    You say, if you meet such a beautiful woman, I''m afraid you want to dedicate the best things to her, even the most frugal emperor can''t afford to be extravagant.


    It''s Zhao Kuangyin. He can still distinguish the priorities of things.


    When he reacted, he found that the others on the red silk were still stunned.


    As the king of a country, naturally he can''t lose his prestige. He coughed and startled everyone with a sober order: "you Aiqing, sit down! Don''t miss the time!"


    And Zhao Kuangyin''s order also made everyone in the venue... Wake up one after another, or take a seat quickly with shame, or walk with interest without pulling out their eyes.


    Meng Chang seemed to often enjoy this treatment. He was not angry but happy. He bowed his hands to the envious and jealous people around him, turned his head and whispered a few words and laughed beside Mrs. Huarui. I don''t know which one provoked the beauty and giggled.


    And this laugh, if the immortal sound is swirling, if the jade beads fall on the plate, even the officials sitting at the bottom can clearly enter their ears.


    This light smile made Zhao Kuangyin, the leader, intoxicated for a moment, but when his eyes narrowed, he showed a glimmer of potential light.

 Chapter 466

    I have received the land for you, Meng Chang, and I have also received the beauty matched with the land for you.


    Zhao Kuangyin, who had this idea in his mind, although the banquet in the court had already begun happily because the staff arrived.


    But most of his thoughts were on Mrs. stamen.


    It was not until the inner court began to rehearse songs, dances and music on the square platform in front of him that he, like everyone, pulled his thoughts back to the performance on the low platform.


    The female musician in the palace really has two brushes, which has brought the palace skill to a new level.


    The female skills on the field are unique skills, blowing, playing and singing. The worst is a good voice like a yellow warbler.


    Seduce everyone from the temptation of beauty, and immerse all their minds in the pursuit of performers.


    As a somewhat wayward peerless beauty, her attention was robbed by others. Naturally, she was unhappy.


    As the patron saint of Mrs. Huarui, how can Meng Chang let his careful liver be wronged a little?


    So the two tired people coaxed each other with a whisper against their heads. After the wonderful song and dance, Meng Chang raised his head and raised his hand to Zhao Kuangyin with a smiling face.


    "I''ve never heard of the singing and dancing skills of the New Song Dynasty. Today, when I see them, they are very pleasant to the eye and quite wonderful."


    "I''m not afraid of your Majesty''s jokes. I really don''t have any great talent in governing the country, but I still have some experience in singing, dancing and music."


    "A few days ago, I just wrote a new song and dance and let my love Ji rehearse."


    "The minister is willing to make a show of ugliness and offer songs and dances on the Palace Banquet set up by his majesty. First, he praises the emperor''s wisdom and martial arts, and second, he praises the state of the New Song Dynasty for thousands of generations!"


    Flattery is good. If you want your mother-in-law to show her face, just say it.


    But Zhao Kuangyin, the leader, was very satisfied. He twisted the beard on his chin and nodded, "I''m sure."


    When his voice fell, Mrs. Huarui showed her big robe, stood up and gave a soft salute to Zhao Kuangyin: "thank you, your majesty."


    With that, she walked slowly towards the dancers who gradually withdrew from the venue and made room for her because of her appearance.


    Like demonstrating and advocating her sovereignty, Mrs. Lu Huarui walked very slowly, with complacency and arrogance that only women can perceive.


    This made the palace ladies who were about to withdraw from the low platform and pass by, but they were very uncomfortable.


    I don''t know who it was, and I don''t know which point to grasp. The feet of Mrs. stamen, who raised her head upward, seemed to be slightly tripped by something. Inexplicably, she lost her balance and fell towards the last step on the stage.


    If Mrs. pistil took care of her image and supported the ground with her hands, it would be just an awkward tilt.


    However, this meticulous woman, who has always been served by people, seems to be confused. She thought it was in the houshu palace. She fell and was helped in time.


    Now she just takes into account her beautiful image and her key protected chest, so she exclaimed, hugging her clothes... And knocked on that step.


    Meng Chang, who was shocked, forgot that this was Zhao Kuangyin''s Palace Banquet. He hurriedly stood up in front of the case and wanted to run on the high platform.


    But at this time, Meng Chang''s brother, who was going to the banquet with him, pressed his brother''s shoulder.


    In the midst of this mistake, the people around the table found that the fallen Mrs. pistil didn''t make any effective protection. She was facing down and let her forehead directly knock on the last step of the high table.


    Seeing Mrs. Huarui lying on the steps, she did not move at this time. The palace ladies who had not been evacuated ran as fast as rabbits. In a moment, they all stood under the low platform and avoided the place where Mrs. Huarui fell... As far as they could.


    Seeing this sudden situation, Zhao Kuangyin couldn''t care about crying and laughing about this farce. He commanded the palace maids next to him to Nuo their mouths on the stage and ordered: "go and go up and see how Mrs. Huarui is. Don''t bump like this."


    In this moment of chicken flying and dog jumping, Gu Zheng, hiding in the trees, widened his eyes in surprise.


    Because just after Mrs. stamen came to a face, a big red arrow gradually appeared on the back of her brain.


    While the arrow dribbled, a soul from an alien world suddenly jumped out of a black hole and directly jumped behind the stamen lady''s head. As soon as it didn''t enter, it immediately integrated into it.


    When the soul body is in place, the sign of the red arrow is also clearly displayed.


    Pet imperial concubine system!


    The golden instructions on one side also scroll out after confirming the purpose of the system:


    Since ancient times, there have been favorite concubines all over the world. No matter they are cursed or famous, they are all sought after by everyone.


    The power of this belief is easy. As long as the name of the beloved imperial concubine is extreme, she can stand at the top of the pyramid and be respected by thousands of people.


    This imperial concubine system naturally came into being.


    Assist the host and reach the peak of the imperial concubine.


    Of course, after seeing the name of the system, Gu Zheng sighed helplessly. It''s another useless junk.


    Gu Zheng, who lost interest in the system in an instant, was immediately attracted by the words of Mrs. Hua Rui, who woke up slowly because of the invasion of the soul body.


    Because now, touching the cross road knocked out on his forehead, the alien soul began to scold before he knew the situation. The first sentence when he came here was: "x! It hurts my father! What''s this? It''s knocking on the forehead!"


    With Mrs. Hua Rui''s original voice, it''s awkward to speak such a fierce language.


    When the people were stunned by Mrs. Huarui''s reaction and were stunned at the scene, the confused soul touched his forehead and began to turn his head to look at the situation in the field.


    As his head turned more and more slowly, and then gently lowered her head to look at her clothes, the stamen lady stared at her white and delicate chest, and she was dripping out of two tubes of very unpromising... Nosebleed.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, with a soul without temperament and two bloody noses, she will have no beauty at all.


    Zhao Kuangyin on the stage was inexplicably happy.


    But Meng Chang under the stage couldn''t help asking Mrs. Hua Rui, who was still sitting on the steps, "Xu Ji, are you okay?"


    At this time, a little maid in waiting on one side finally rushed to the bottom of the steps and handed a yellow silk handkerchief to Mrs. Huarui. As soon as the lady pulled it over, she buckled the handkerchief on her nostrils with her head up, and blocked the nosebleed with a twist on one side.


    This heroic atmosphere seemed to change a person directly.


    This performance made Zhao Kuangyin on the stage laugh: "what a wonderful person! Mrs. Hua Rui, you amused me before you performed. I''m too interested in your next performance."


    "Is it okay for your body to perform a song and dance?"


    This sentence was right. Meng Chang, who just wanted to refuse, choked back.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Hua Rui, who was wiping the residual blood under her nostrils with a handkerchief, stopped at once, but after less than a moment of hesitation, she hugged Zhao Kuangyin and returned to: "take command!"


    Then he rolled up his sleeves and stuffed the blood stained wrinkled handkerchief back into the hands of the little maid in waiting. He didn''t forget to touch the back of each other''s smooth hands before he reluctantly mentioned the skirt that was in the way. He stepped onto the stage and stood in the center of the stage.


    After standing in the middle, Mrs. stamen carefully observed the clothes of the people on the stage again, and began to sing a small song that no one had heard at all.


    As soon as the tune came up, Gu Zheng under the stage tutted. The one on the stage sang Li Yigang''s song, which he rarely heard.


    The singer, who is popular for his repertoire, most of his music styles are Chinese. He is very rare, but he is still very pleasant to hear.


    This song is also a fitting occasion. The name of the song is the riverside picture of the Qingming Festival.


    Unexpectedly, this later soul ball turned out to be a smart man. When singing the song, it was automatically translated into the Mandarin of the New Song Dynasty.


    After Mrs. Huarui on the stage finished singing with this light voice, the effect was surprisingly good.


    Although the accompaniment didn''t keep up, Zhao Kuangyin, who sat at the top, slapped his face.


    "OK! Mrs. Huarui is indeed a talented woman in Sichuan after the earthquake. This song has a folk flavor. It''s really catchy and easy to understand."


    Mrs. Hua Rui, who stood in the middle with a big face, bowed her hand and received a reward from Zhao Kuangyin.


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    After this bow, Mrs. Hua Rui looked at Meng Chang''s direction under the grandstand with a complex face, reluctantly took her skirt and walked down again.


    Wronged, Wei found his seat, sat down in front of the table and began to look melancholy.


    The rest of the inexplicable visitors, how to communicate with her current gold owner? This is not what Gu Zheng should worry about.


    Instead, he focused all his attention on Zhao Kuangyin, who felt very wrong.

 Chapter 467

    The emperor, intentionally or unintentionally, was persuading Meng Chang to drink. When the banquet was over, the man was drunk and had two wars. He didn''t even have the ability to leave the banquet.


    Seeing this, Zhao Kuangyin said kindly, "Meng Aiqing is really true."


    "No, if it''s in the side hall of the outer hall, make do with it for one night and go out of the Palace tomorrow."


    Meng Chang''s younger brother, however, noticed a slight mistake. He quickly put his brother on his shoulder, kept him upright, and pleaded guilty: "thank you, your majesty. Our brothers can still support each other and leave the palace quickly."


    Mrs. Hua Rui frowned and put Meng Chang''s other arm up. She helped her brother and dragged Meng Chang''s feet off the ground. She disappeared outside the palace of Yanfu palace as if flying.


    This reaction made Zhao Kuangyin feel very boring. He put down the wine glass in his hand, gently hummed and smiled, put the glass on the table, shook his hand and left the only mess in the imperial garden.


    Gu Zheng hasn''t seen that expression many times in his three years with Zhao Kuangyin, but every time... It''s inevitable.


    Looking at the direction of Wang Jien who left with Zhao Kuangyin and gave him a color, Gu Zheng knew that Zhao Kuangyin would start with Meng Chang because of many factors.


    This guess is really good. Meng Chang outside the palace died in seven days, but the famous lady Huarui was secretly sent to the palace in a small sedan chair.


    It was placed in the cangjiao pavilion that only a few people know.


    It happened that this attic could not hide the eyes of Gu Zheng, who was friends all over the world.


    Go from Funing palace to the left and right branches of the Imperial Academy, choose another path, and you can go through a quiet area and find Mrs. Huarui.


    When Gu Zheng appeared in front of Mrs. Huarui, who was uneasy after being sent in, with all his authority, the strange soul fell on Gu Zheng''s knees.


    "Great God! This great God, help!"


    "Do you know who I am?" Gu Zheng copied his hand strangely.


    The opposite Mrs. Huarui was happy. She climbed up from her seat and returned: "I don''t know the great God, but I felt the shock from my soul. This waste dessert system in my mind told me that there is also a system on the opposite person, just a more advanced existence."


    "Brother, great God, is your system the strongest eunuch system?"


    Suddenly, somehow, Gu Zheng, who felt that he was extremely self-contained, wanted to beat him.


    But Gu Zheng, who wanted to find out where the brother came from, endured an itch and continued to confirm: "are you a man?"


    After listening to Gu Zheng''s question, the stamens on the opposite side burst into tears, grabbed the sleeve of the handsome little eunuch on the opposite side, and cried, "finally organized, you can see my gender."


    "Others wear more and more, no matter how miserable it is. At least it''s a man. Why is it my turn here? It''s so miserable."


    "At the thought of me wearing it on Mrs. stamen, who has been slept by more than n people, I''m not good."


    "Vomit" said the stamen lady here. She wanted to vomit. She retched twice, and continued with a crying expression: "I want to die just thinking. If Zhao Kuangyin really gets close to me, or if he directly stirred me up and down, I must be crazy."


    "You know, I''m not blowing. I''m crazy. Crazy people are afraid. If you don''t save me, your emperor won''t be good!"


    "I''m a straight man, or the kind of man who picks his feet."


    "Woo woo"


    Who believes the virtue of weeping.


    Although helpless, Gu Zheng still wanted to help the unlucky guy, and then asked, "don''t talk about the emperor first, tell me if you want to leave the favorite imperial concubine system?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s question, Mrs. Huarui opposite suddenly came to the spirit. He stood next to Gu Zheng in two or three steps and said loudly: "brother! I''m so willing. Why do I want to bring the imperial concubine system? I''m just hanging the eunuch system on my brother. I''m also happy."


    "Brother, as long as you can get rid of this ghost system from me, I dare to do anything you want me to do except let me sell my ass."


    "Really?"


    "Absolutely true!"


    That''s good. If the host voluntarily leaves the system, laughing and forgetting books will get more benefits.


    When Gu Zheng nodded in his mind, the golden smile in his eyebrow suddenly jumped out, turned a circle in front of Mrs. Huarui, and shone a golden light towards the center of each other''s eyebrows.


    This light is like the nemesis of the system. It forces the imperial concubine system in the center of the eyebrow like a flame. It can''t stand it and is separated from the host''s body at once.


    After flying out in a panic, the laughing and forgetting book that was waiting for the rabbit was inhaled into the abdomen in one breath. With the disappearance of a system, the laughing and forgetting book just gave the other party a burp.


    Mrs. stamen, who was free from the shackles of the system, was relaxed at once.


    He waved his palm, felt the condition of his body, and laughed.


    "Damn it, happy. Finally, there is no annoying duck croaking in his ear. He is forced to do the task every day."


    "What a pleasure!"


    "You don''t know!" Mrs. pistil, who immediately inserted her legs into a relaxed posture, shook her legs and complained to Gu Zheng: "this thing doesn''t make me pay attention to my manners. If there is any behavior inconsistent with the beloved imperial concubine, the system is a burst of needle pricking punishment."


    "It hurts to poke my egg. Oh, I forgot. It''s gone now."


    Looking at Mrs. Huarui''s hand, Gu Zheng gave xiaoforgetshu a signal. When the little ball returned to his body with satisfaction, Gu Zheng turned and asked, "what''s your real name?"


    "If you don''t change your name, don''t change your last name. My name is Fu Hongye."


    "What about you, big brother?"


    "Gu Zheng, now the eunuch of Hanlin academy, has nine grades."


    "The emperor brought you to the palace, but everyone who knows knows why you are here knows it."


    "I just ask you, are you ready?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s serious inquiry, Fu Hongye smiled bitterly and returned: "no, brother, isn''t it for my peers to save me!"


    "I rely on you."


    And Gu Zheng''s answer was also cruel: "I can''t stop Zhao Kuangyin. Fortunately, there is only one person who can save you in this palace."


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s yourself!"


    "Me?" Fu Hongye pointed to the tip of his nose with her slender fingers, with a blank face.


    And Gu Zheng''s next sentence made him suddenly realize.


    "If your majesty comes to your palace, you just need to treat him like a man in ordinary days."


    "I think a man''s soul, even if it is covered with an attractive skin bag, the man who has stood on thousands of people, will not grievance himself and talk to things like you."


    "There are too many famous beauties in the world. Take the late Tang Dynasty, which has begun to March. In the harem of Emperor Li Yu of the late Tang Dynasty, there will be a little week later, and your reputation will not lose."


    "Empress e Ying, the gorgeous name after weeks and weeks, is as good as your stamen lady."


    "I think Zhao Kuangyin, who has suffered setbacks here, will naturally get corresponding comfort in the near future."


    "In the aspect of being hated, I am very optimistic about you!"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s analysis, Fu Hongye was very happy. If he was disgusted by the emperor, what''s wrong.


    This is still a smart Fu Hongye. He was a little uncertain and asked Gu Zheng, "what, if I annoyed the emperor, can I have a good time?"


    "It''s all brought into the palace. If I can''t get out and lose the emperor''s love, I''ll be admitted for the rest of my life?"


    Hearing Fu Hongye''s question, Gu Zheng showed a very subtle expression on his face. He called Fu Hongye to his ear and said a few words to him.


    His face was like a soy sauce shop. Fu Hongye, who had changed many times, finally slapped him with a hammer and shouted, "wonderful!"


    "Then brother, let''s work hard for it!"


    With that, the two fists symbolizing the alliance were hammered together, and a story had to be told between eunuchs and concubines began.


    Looking at Gu Zheng, who was already late, no longer wasted time, he turned and left the cangjiao Pavilion.


    At this time, Zhao Kuangyin, who just chose a different road with Gu Zheng, passed by.


    From far away, I heard Fu Hongye, who informed the emperor that he had come. He coughed twice and began to implement his plan.


    When Zhao Kuangyin stepped into cangjiao Pavilion, he only felt dazzled... Did I go to the wrong place?


    Therefore, he specially withdrew from the door, looked at the plaque in front, and then entered the palace again.


    Because Zhao Kuangyin, who had just entered the door, saw that Mrs. Huarui, with her hair not combed and face not washed, and without shoes and socks, sat on a high chair, put her bare feet on a low stool, and was picking her feet with a comfortable expression on her face.


    The scene of Zhao Kuangyin''s imagination of the beauty rolling bead curtains and deeply sitting frowning moths... Doesn''t exist at all. After seeing his arrival, the sloppy woman didn''t feel a trace of shame at all. Instead, she put her feet down from the stool and dug her nostrils with the finger that had buckled her feet.


    This time, not to mention Zhao Kuangyin, even Wang Jien''s face behind Zhao Kuangyin is green

 Chapter 468

    The dedicated little eunuch suddenly blushed. In such a big harem, where does any woman dare to treat their emperor like this?


    It''s presumptuous!


    The bold words of Wang Jien''s voice have not roared out yet.


    Fu Hongye, a real man dressed as Mrs. stamen in the hall, immediately put on a fake smile after seeing Zhao Kuangyin, took out his fingers from his nostrils, wiped them on his body, grabbed a handful of messy hair and ran in the direction of Zhao Kuangyin.


    While running, he pretended to be charming and exaggerated and shouted, "the emperor is a senior official."


    Wang Jien, who was still angry that his emperor was not taken seriously... Immediately woke up. The other party''s hunger and hunger made him die bravely... He stood in the predecessor of Zhao Kuangyin and shouted to Fu Hongye, "what are you doing! Stop!"


    It''s almost escorting.


    When Zhao Kuangyin, who was just behind Wang ji''en, was almost one step backward, Fu Hongye, who was halfway there, suddenly clapped his palm, and he... Jumped back to his original position.


    "Oh, my concubine hasn''t dressed up yet. Your majesty, please forgive me. I''ll come right away. Wait for me, wait for me!"


    Then he ran back to the inner room like a gust of wind, leaving only Zhao Kuangyin... And others with a blank face.


    Zhao Kuangyin, who had been confused by Fu Hongye''s face changes several times, blinked and silently sat next to the round table in the hall, like asking Wang Jien: "Hey, you said, what does this woman want to do?"


    "Attract my attention? Don''t need it? Don''t I come to her pavilion?"


    His words, which seemed to be talking to himself, had just fallen, and Fu Hongye in the inner room ran out again.


    He wore the makeup he had imaged in three seconds, strove to blink his small eyes, and fired what he thought was the most disgusting eyes at Zhao Kuangyin.


    With a charming voice that can instantly cause goose bumps, he pulled and shouted, "emperor, am I beautiful?"


    Summoned by this voice, the attention of Zhao Kuangyin and all the people in the hall turned to Fu Hongye''s stamen lady.


    But when Zhao Kuangyin saw Fu Hongye''s elaborate dress, his face twisted and twitched for a moment.


    The most discerning Wang Jien around him immediately handed out a piece of empress from other palaces from his sleeve robe, which was turned into an embroidered handkerchief prepared for his majesty. It was very clever and handed to Zhao Kuangyin.


    After receiving the fragrance handkerchief, Zhao Kuangyin quickly covered his mouth and turned his face and eyes to a place where Fu Hongye could not be seen. The whole talent was relieved.


    It''s scary.


    Is heavy makeup always appropriate?


    That''s nonsense. If you put rouge on two uniform circles and your mouth expands a circle of flowers like sister pomegranate, even if it''s a top beauty, it''s also a monster.


    Although I didn''t eat, I was disgusted.


    At this moment, Zhao Kuangyin''s original little desire to conquer beautiful women and the careful thought of a country''s submission dissipated in an instant.


    He really can''t afford such a woman.


    The emperor, who decided not to aggrieve his majesty, just made a stop gesture towards the action that Fu Hongye was about to pounce on. He didn''t even throw down a word. He turned and stood up from the stool and walked away directly.


    Hua La, a group of people followed behind his majesty and retreated cleanly. Fu Hongye, who guessed what he would do next if the emperor was a heavy mouth and could eat like this, was suddenly flashed aside.


    When he was alone in the hall, the man put his waist in and laughed three times.


    Ha ha, I don''t know what to do with it. I have some disgusting templates that haven''t been used yet. Ancient people were just hypocritical.


    Zhao Kuangyin, who was already full of hypocrisy, just stepped into the imperial garden of Yanfu palace, but suddenly stopped.


    As if he were thinking about something, he turned and asked Wang Jien: "Xiao Enzi, you said that the beautiful name of Mrs. stamen spread all over the world. How did you get to my palace like this?"


    "Then Meng Chang doesn''t look like a man without taste?"


    And where does Wang Jien know about men and women?


    He just explained according to Gu Zheng''s gossip between men and women and the meaning of his majesty: "Your Majesty, it''s impossible."


    "Since ancient times, there have been a lot of people who like different people."


    "Young lady Hua Rui looks vulgar and rude. She doesn''t have any awe when she sees her majesty. I think Meng Chang must be the kind of person I''ve heard of."


    "Oh? Who is it?"


    "The kind of person who likes to be kicked by women."


    Hearing Wang ji''en''s explanation, Zhao Kuangyin, who was still standing in front with his hands on his back, suddenly widened his eyes and looked back in the direction of Wang ji''en in surprise.


    In the eyes of the other party, he noticed his gaffe and turned his head cleanly.


    But at this time, Zhao Kuangyin half believed the words of the little eunuch next to him.


    It doesn''t make sense for people to follow one another. Why is Mrs. Hua Rui so brave after seeing him.


    It must be that he and Meng Chang are regarded as the same kind of people.


    Thinking of Zhao Kuangyin here, he couldn''t help shivering. Just when he hadn''t figured out how to deal with the terrible Mrs. Huarui, Wang Jien behind him appropriately reminded Zhao Kuangyin.


    "Your Majesty, the silk handkerchief in your hand is the handmade handkerchief that empress Wang embroidered for you a few days ago. In this palace, empress Wang is the first person to be a cymbidium."


    Zhao Kuangyin, who was reminded, looked down at the green bamboo silk handkerchief in his hand, and a trace of tenderness appeared on his face. All at once, his idea was clear.


    "Yes, it''s the duty of empress Wang to deal with the affairs of the back palace. I''ve crossed her and brought Mrs. stamen into the palace."


    "Only your queen can help me."


    "No, I''ll drive to Yanhe palace to meet the fourth prince I haven''t seen for a long time."


    After that, Zhao Kuangyin turned a circle from the imperial garden and rushed to Yanhe palace.


    What to see a child? It''s a lesson.


    Sure enough, after Zhao Kuangyin pulled queen Wang to talk to you and me, he explained to Wang what he had done.


    On the other hand, empress Wang, who was like listening to a story, was happy in front of Zhao Kuangyin without holding her head when she heard what Mrs. Huarui had done.


    She smiled like a flower. She covered the cherry mouth with a small silk handkerchief. When she looked at Zhao Kuangyin with joking eyes, Rao was the emperor, no matter how thick skinned, but also a little shy.


    But empress Wang didn''t care about Zhao Kuangyin''s mood at all. Instead, she said with great interest: "Your Majesty, the lady stamen you mentioned is really an interesting person."


    "For your Majesty''s sake, I''d better see the lady first."


    You''re the one who got in quietly.


    If you don''t have a big favorite, there will be a turnaround.


    If you like it for a while and throw it away, that''s the really difficult thing to do.


    Zhao Kuangyin, who has thrown the disgusting trouble into the hands of the empress, is finally worried.


    His original little beauty about beauty was forgotten after seeing the gentle and angry amorous feelings of empress Wang.


    The feelings of the emperor and empress were originally the sweetness of the old husband and young wife. Now all the people talking about things have come to the same room, and then they naturally rolled together.


    Standing outside the empress''s room, Wang Jien, who was ordered to listen to the wall, coughed. No, it was Wang Jien, who was ordered to watch the night and listen to the orders. The old God was carrying a dust brush in his arms and stood three steps away from the door, thinking about his success again today.


    He successfully used a silk handkerchief to turn Zhao Kuangyin''s attention from Mrs. Huarui to empress Wang.


    I had received the heavy silver ticket of empress Wang, and I finally fulfilled my mission.


    His brother Gu Zheng bought a large courtyard in the inner city of Kaifeng, near the Beicheng District behind the back door of the palace.


    It is said that the small courtyard next to him has also been reserved for himself.


    I saw my brother still paying his mortgage in installments. I don''t know when the salary of this life will be a head.


    I''m a brother. Why should I take the lead?


    The money is enough for him to buy the courtyard in full, and there is still surplus.


    The rest of the money should be regarded as a congratulatory gift from Wang Jien to Gu Zheng''s brother for his housewarming.


    At least ten years'' monthly payment can be reduced.


    As if he had done something extraordinary, Wang Jien, standing under the corridor, looked up and was immersed in the future good life.


    Now, because of their particularity, he and Gu Zheng can take a break from the palace one day a month. At that time, they will line up their classes and go home together to see Aunt Gu. They will eat the Kaifeng dish he missed when he was a child.


    Unfortunately, good memories are always broken quickly. The emperor, who has been tossing for a long time, returned to his diligent hall early in the morning, and Wang Jien, who has resigned, has only one idea, that is to go to bed quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the palace perform their respective duties, but today there are two irrelevant people who meet because of the supreme leader of the country.


    Empress Wang, who received the emperor''s help, sent out new buds called comfortable in the long dry field after being nourished by rain and dew all night.


    Since Zhao Kuangyin gives her face like this, she, as a queen, must also cooperate with her work, isn''t she?

 Chapter 470

    Thinking of the empress Wang here, she took a deep look at the flower stamen lady who was very unreasonable, and started to get up from the seat in the hall.


    "Then you should be honest in the palace recently. If your majesty agrees, you will naturally give you news in a few days."


    Until this time, Fu Hongye sincerely stood up from her childhood and arched her hands at empress Wang: "thank you for saving her life. I, no, concubine, thank you for her reinvention."


    "It''s just that this candidate has come out. Can I interview myself and choose a satisfactory one for a lifetime?"


    "As you know, the male''s No. 1 function is gone. I always have to choose a partner who resonates in my heart and accompany me all my life, ha!"


    The shameless words made empress Wang''s steps out of the hall crooked, and the big maid in charge turned her head and was a cruel white eye threat.


    No shame!


    You deserve to marry a eunuch!


    Not to mention how the empress Wang summoned up the courage to bring the unusual words of Mrs. Huarui to Zhao Kuangyin.


    It''s just that after hearing Fu Hongye''s request, Zhao Kuangyin burst into laughter as soon as he thought of it. This state has really maintained for a long time.


    The queen, who was really amused by this living treasure, really picked up her future dependence for Mrs. stamen.


    When Zhao Kuangyin chose to choose, he chose the last.


    Unexpectedly, the names of two people, Gu Zheng and Wang Jien, appeared in his alternative list at the same time.


    But when he first showed the list to Wang Jien, he was rejected by the close eunuch, who was more and more chirpy.


    He almost twisted his orchid finger to show that he was not interested in women.


    But Wang Jien, who always thought his brother deserved better, praised Gu Zheng greatly.


    Gu Zheng''s client, who was also the wish mentioned in Wang ji''en''s ear after he came to the world, followed the emperor''s face.


    Gu Zheng missed his daughter-in-law and couldn''t sleep.


    What do you do, boss? Solve it for your employees.


    After listening to Wang Jien''s words, Zhao Kuangyin felt very funny.


    I''m so sleepy. Someone sent me a pillow in time.


    No, I have to ask what Gu Zheng, a little eunuch, thinks.


    Therefore, Zhao Kuangyin, who was tired of intrigues outside the palace and was agitated to fight and kill on the battlefield, was on duty one day. Only Gu Zheng, who was still drawing, opened his mouth to inquire tentatively.


    "Gu Zheng."


    "The small one is here."


    "I heard you built a new house for your family outside the palace a few days ago?"


    "Yes, your majesty."


    "I''m so capable at a young age. As a waiter who has contributed a lot to this country, I really treat you badly."


    "Well, I''ll raise the grade of your internal attendant to the next grade. Your current authority remains unchanged. Your salary and position are all based on the treatment of eight grade internal attendant officials."


    "How?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, I knew that there must be something waiting for him behind, but the little eunuch returned calmly: "thank you for your help. I will live up to my mission."


    Zhao Kuangyin, who was amused by Gu Zheng''s stereotype, said his main purpose: "I heard you are a filial son at home?"


    "Yes, your majesty."


    "Hey, you should know that there are three kinds of unfilial behavior, and no offspring is great. What about you? When you enter the palace when you were young, you can''t think of your own offspring."


    "But our Chamberlain doesn''t mind having a family."


    "No, I''ll be a matchmaker for you and give you a beautiful daughter-in-law so that you won''t be lonely and unsustainable when you''re old."


    "You support each other and can be regarded as a companion."


    "There is a daughter-in-law outside the palace, who can take care of your mother and father and several younger brothers and sisters, so that you can be at ease on duty in the palace and contribute to the great song dynasty. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Hearing the emperor, the old man finally said the key point. If nothing happened, Gu Zheng pretended to be surprised and continued to pat the Dragon fart.


    "Thank you, your majesty, for your kindness. If a servant like me is still kind and kind, why do you worry that people in this world will not return to the hearts of thousands of people and thousands of countries will obey?"


    "I can only hold the longevity memorial tablet at home and worship it every day. Long live your majesty."


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s exaggerated words, Zhao Kuangyin also laughed. As soon as he twisted his beard and waved his big hand, he made a decision.


    "In the middle of tomorrow, you will go to the Yanhe Hall of the empress to report. Your daughter-in-law will see you right. You can take people home immediately."


    "But if you go home for a wedding, you can only talk to me. I''m an old man of you two."


    Hearing the emperor''s happiness, Gu Zheng''s head dropped lower. He covered up his strange smile and returned respectfully: "yes!"


    This night, the monarch and the minister are really suitable for each other. It''s very pleasing to everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Gu Zheng appeared in Yanhe palace, a large number of small Huangmen and small palace maids who had learned the inside story came to watch.


    This is a model of our generation. The eunuch leader pulled by the media of his Majesty the emperor.


    Although the Imperial Academy is a place for eunuchs to yearn for, as the head of logistics organization, Gu Zheng is really not a prominent figure.


    Now he has got his Majesty''s finger marriage. Although it can''t be said in the open, it also reflects the importance this man has received.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng stood alone in front of empress Wang, even the head maid standing next to empress Wang was polite to him.


    The empress looked at a pretty face standing next to her. Unexpectedly, she took Gu Zheng with a bit of childish and simple appearance. Suddenly, she felt that compared with the crazy flower stamen lady, it was Gu Zheng who attracted her eyes.


    When empress Wang saw her asking again, the boy named Gu Zheng responded appropriately, walked in and out, and was literate in speech and behavior. Her rare politeness made her a pity.


    If you are healthy, maybe the official''s daughter is worthy.


    Bai let a strange woman get a bargain. He always felt that his majesty had cheated people and wanted the other party to take the offer.


    When Gu Zheng left deyanhe palace, empress Wang, who was very embarrassed, directly rewarded another sum of gold and silver.


    It is said that Mrs. Huarui''s dowry is actually a disguised compensation for Gu Zheng''s loss of taking over pan Xia.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Hongye behind empress Wang''s screen was greatly amazed when she saw Gu Zheng, the leader of the organization.


    He just said vaguely that he wanted to find a young eunuch, but Gu Zheng was able to appear in the palace by himself.


    The fellow''s energy in the palace can be seen as terrible.


    Now Fu Hongye has been thinking about how to hold her thigh in her mind.


    So after Gu Zheng retired, when empress Wang asked him about his wishes, he nodded perfunctorily.


    Seeing Mrs. stamen opposite, it is still this virtue. Even if it is a beautiful skin bag, it makes people lose their appetite.


    Empress Wang had to cover her headache and waved perfunctorily at the other party. She was out of sight and out of mind. She''d better marry out and go to the house next to huohuohuo.


    If you face such a person all day, you will lose ten years of life.


    Therefore, the goods like little swallow are light without being beheaded. There really needs to be such a woman in the palace. Now the grass on the grave is old.


    The wishes of both sides have finally been achieved. The efficiency of handling the remaining things is extremely superb.


    Those who lead the order and do not know what their mentality is. They seem to be the most troublesome group in the palace.


    So when Aunt Gu received the news from the palace, she looked back blankly. A very humble sedan chair had already been resisted to her three entry courtyard by four agile little yellow gates.


    As the oldest second brother in the family, he has just reached the age of twelve.


    With a protective attitude, the little adult protected Mrs. Gu and the remaining three sisters behind him.


    Lest a bloody monster run out of the sedan chair and eat up all the children and old of their family.


    But who would have thought that a pair of slender jade hands with Impatiens juice on their fingernails stretched out from the small sedan chair.


    Slowly held the curtain in front of the sedan door... But it was lifted by the sedan chair.


    "Oh, my God, I''m going to throw up. I''ve finally arrived."


    With this unorthodox female voice, Fu Hongye came out of the small sedan chair with a worried face. After stepping on the sincere ground, he jumped twice excitedly: "it''s good, down-to-earth, it''s the real ground."


    The five stunned mothers opened their mouths. After Fu Hongye''s music was over, they were discovered by the new daughter-in-law.


    He scratched his head. He was still beside the sedan chair. The big servant girl who couldn''t see it stood up and saluted aunt Gu.


    "Is this Mrs. Gu? I''m a new servant girl bought by Mr. Gu. My name is Xiaohong, and this is the new daughter-in-law who came to give you a palm before Mr. Gu passed the door, Miss Fu."


    "Lord Gu said, this," said Xiao Hong. She pointed to the sky and lowered her voice: "although his Majesty gave him his wife, she married into the family''s door, which is the family''s daughter-in-law and the younger generation of the old woman."


    "Lord Gu also said that you should punish and scold. Don''t give this face."


    Although the little red servant girl said so, even if the old lady Gu''s family lifted the alarm, they were still terrified.


    I have to wait for the boss to go home and ask him again.

 Chapter 469

    So after getting up early, empress Wang teased Zhao Defang, a little adult, and sent her to the enlightenment Taifu. After that, she dressed up in rare clothes and planned to go to the cangjiao Pavilion for a meeting. When she was still waiting in her boudoir, she became famous as the flower stamen lady of all countries in the plain.


    Take a look at this strange woman who made such poems as "little gong''e goes to the inner garden without combing her temples and her face is like a lotus". What does she look like.


    This painstaking empress Wang, with only a close maid in waiting, quietly walked into the hall of cangjiao Pavilion.


    For the scene described by her Majesty the emperor to her yesterday, empress Wang still had doubts in her heart.


    How could a woman who charms all sentient beings be like that?


    But the great maid in waiting beside her called softly in the hall, "the empress arrived." and when the lady stamen rushed out, she believed it in an instant.


    Because at this time, Mrs. Huarui did not know where to find a Taoist robe like a female crown in the style of men''s clothes.


    There was a chest wrap in the middle, but she was wearing only a pair of obscene pants and a loose Taoist robe. She tied it hastily in the middle with a belt, even if it was her usual dress in the attic.


    And women who have the courage to come out like this certainly can''t consider it as normal.


    Therefore, when seeing Mrs. Huarui at this time, empress Wang just confirmed again in doubt: "are you Mrs. Huarui?"


    Fu Hongye on the other side, after he came to the palace, where did he see anyone besides eunuchs like Gu Zheng.


    The queen empress was so dressed up that she suddenly surprised the woodlouse.


    It''s so beautiful! There''s wood!


    The black bottomed Phoenix robes of the Song Dynasty are all embroidered with gold wire. Coupled with the Kowloon nine Phoenix crown on the head of empress Wang, this classical beauty has a noble temperament.


    After seeing the real face of empress Wang, Fu Hongye looked at each other greedily. Then when his eyes strafed over empress Wang''s head, he was as if he had been struck by thunder. He couldn''t pull out his eyes anymore.


    Because of this crown, the luxury is too eye-catching!


    On the upper front of the crown, there are nine golden dragons, eight Cuifeng in the middle, and nine big Pearl trees in the lower layer. Each tree is surrounded by three red and sapphire, surrounded by Pearl strings, and one Cuifeng in the upper back.


    Both dragon and Phoenix hold pearls and red and sapphire beads.


    As empress Wang walked around, she trembled and rippled with the wind, emitting a unique bright light of jewelry.


    It really dazzles the poor modern people''s... Titanium alloy dog eyes!


    Seeing Fu Hongye here, he subconsciously made an action of covering the dog''s eyes.


    Almost jumped out of the mouth.


    "Excuse me, beauty, can you show me your hat?"


    However, after seeing that her Royal Highness''s questions had not been answered for a long time, the great maid of empress Wang pulled Fu Hongye, who was about to be robbed, back to reality with a severe reprimand.


    "Bold, you little lady, dare not return when you see the Queen''s question!"


    Just after the palace girl roared out this sentence, she saw a suspicious liquid like saliva flowing out of the corner of Fu Hongye''s mouth, and ticked it with her severe scolding.


    Empress Wang:


    Fu Hongye opposite: calmly wiped his saliva with his sleeve robe, turned his face and laughed.


    "Well, empress, isn''t it? I''m fascinated by your appearance. It''s impolite, impolite."


    That''s what I said, but I''m not half ashamed in my attitude.


    The dead pig is not afraid of the hot Fu Hongye. He wants the other party to crack him directly. Maybe he can wear it back to modern times, can''t he?


    But his guess was wrong. Empress Wang opposite was a good tempered woman. She just smiled faintly and continued: "Your Majesty told me yesterday that Mrs. Huarui is a very special woman."


    "What do you say? It''s really special when I see you today."


    Fu Hongye on the other side bowed his hand and returned to: "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say!"


    Seeing this action, empress Wang pursed her mouth and continued, "she is just a special woman like Mrs. stamen, but she is not the type loved by her majesty."


    "Just because your Majesty was soft hearted for a moment, he wanted to take care of his beloved widow in the palace."


    "But if you act like an empress, your majesty can''t ride a tiger."


    "I don''t know how Mrs. stamen envisions her future."


    "You know, if you want to find a dependence, our majesty can always make you comfortable with food and clothing."


    "But you have to restrain yourself. After all, your majesty can''t afford the love of Mrs. Huarui if Meng Chang doesn''t."


    However, Fu Hongye, who understands what empress Wang said, waved her hand again and again and quickly tried to prove herself: "no, don''t."


    "Empress, you don''t know my ambition. I don''t like men, you know."


    "Think of Meng Chang at the beginning. I''m tired of him. I''ll smoke him if I have nothing to do."


    Fu Hongye, who said this, bowed to heaven in his heart and said, "Comrade Meng Chang, you are dead, let me use your name.".


    Then Fu Hongye continued to talk nonsense in the gradually widened eyes of empress Wang: "I''m not going to enter the palace again after I''ve managed to get rid of that harem."


    "Really, empress Wang, if you have a good relationship with the officials of your family, you should discuss with him, or let him release you."


    "You''d better give me some more money, land and house, so that I can enjoy a good time of the New Song Dynasty outside the palace."


    "Do you think so?"


    Good personality idea. After listening to Mrs. Huarui''s suggestion, empress Wang finally knew that what Zhao Kuangyin said yesterday was not exaggerated at all.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and her words were full of sincerity. After thinking seriously for a moment, she shook her head and refused.


    "No, I can''t do it according to you."


    As soon as he heard this, Fu Hongye''s face collapsed. Without any image, he dragged a short few from one side and collapsed on the top: "ah, why?"


    Empress Wang didn''t think of the pestle, but answered seriously: "loneliness is also for your own good. In today''s Song Dynasty, although it can be regarded as the peace of the country and the people, the weather is good."


    "But after all, this is a new dynasty that has not been built for more than a few years. Mrs. Hua Rui has also heard of the chaos in the later Tang Dynasty and seen the disputes in these ten countries."


    "Say a word to destroy your prestige. If your majesty unifies the Central Plains, there are several powerful foreigners eyeing outside the pass."


    "Women in troubled times, especially beautiful women like madam."


    "Let alone in this market, that is, in the mansion of ordinary people, whether someone can protect you, and whether the man who can protect you can keep his heart, are two things."


    "Therefore, I advise my wife not to say the words of living alone."


    "Otherwise, there might be another famous beautiful prostitute in the brothel brothel in the east of Kaifeng mansion."


    Hearing the analysis of empress Wang, Fu Hongye could only turn her eyes silently.


    But when he rubbed the messy hair on his head into a bird''s nest, he suddenly remembered the proposal Gu Zheng had told him in recent days.


    Now that proposal is Fu Hongye''s life-saving straw.


    When he thought of this, he patted his thigh and made a loud noise, which startled the great maids of empress Wang.


    "Mrs. Shen! Please pay attention to etiquette!"


    But now Fu Hongye, where to care about such a small matter as etiquette.


    With a little excitement, he dragged the stool under his ass to empress Wang again, and said what he thought: "empress, I have a way to make the best of both worlds. I said it. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Do you think there is someone around your majesty who is young and strong and useful to your majesty..."


    Hearing that empress Wang here has no delusion about Mrs. stamen, how can the young official protect your beauty? You may be used to please Shangguan for promotion and wealth.


    Besides, even if the Emperor didn''t accept you, who do you think would dare to take you in after being known?


    But when Fu Hongye said the next few words, empress Wang sprayed.


    "Your Majesty has to use eunuchs. I can marry him."


    ''poof! "Cough, cough"


    Empress Wang covered her mouth and coughed a few times. She confirmed with Mrs. Huarui what she had just heard: "what are you talking about? Eunuch?"


    "Yes!" Fu Hongye nodded proudly instead of being ashamed. "Although the eunuch''s official title is not big, he is a confidant around the emperor''s majesty."


    "Easily, even ordinary officials dare not offend."


    "I remember that eunuchs were not forbidden to marry in this dynasty. A while ago, eunuchs'' families next to the Duke of Qin were on the street. I think they had several wedding events?"


    "What''s up? Empress, what''s my proposal?"


    "However, if you really help me choose a eunuch minister, I want the young and tender one, and I''d better be literate."


    "He not only helped his majesty to monitor the women who surrendered from the enemy, but also had a common language to chat with me."


    "I think it''s very good. Ha ha."


    Hehe, empress Wang could not cry or laugh, but after careful consideration, she thought it was a way.


    No matter what happens to your majesty, it doesn''t seem like that to coerce and bribe an official to accept the broken shoes he doesn''t want.


    However, as a eunuch who is a close official and a family slave, he can''t say psychologically. He is very happy.

 Chapter 471

    At this time, Gu Zheng was light and carefree. He sketched the last stroke of the map belonging to the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun. Satisfied, he put down the brush in his hand and discussed his plans and arrangements after he was about to leave with the soul ball of the client in his mind.


    "Now, in the palace with only six grades of internal servants, there are only 15-year-old eunuchs with eight grades. Even after I leave, you can make no achievements, and you can ensure that you have no worries about food and clothing all your life."


    "But in this palace, you still have to do something to be truly safe."


    The little ball of the client''s soul in his mind now admired Gu Zheng. He had to take a pen to carefully record the words to be explained by the other party.


    "That''s loyalty. By loyalty, I don''t just mean Zhao Kuangyin, but who sits on that seat is the king."


    "According to your nature, after I leave, you should not associate with other people except Wang Jien, and you should not meddle in other things."


    "Even if Wang Jien asks you to help, you should politely refuse."


    "If you still don''t feel safe, it''s OK for you to voluntarily resign from the palace on the eve of the emperor''s old son''s failure until you have worked enough years stipulated by the eunuch in the palace."


    "At that time, go and be a companion with Fu Hongye. He is a little crazy, but he has a good heart. You should take care of him more."


    The client who thought Gu Zheng was right nodded vigorously. Fu Hongye was his nominal daughter-in-law and was not good to him. Should he be good to irrelevant personnel.


    Seeing that Xiaoqiu was obedient, Gu Zheng continued: "as for the children, your mother must think of a way for you."


    "I think your second brother is also very willing to let one of his sons inherit your great achievements in the future."


    "Also, I don''t know how much you remember when I taught you drawing tricks for so many years."


    "But remember, I have finished drawing the general direction map. If you want to find another way, you can consider trying to start from the regional map of each prefecture."


    "You should know that maps and military maps are secrets that are not spread out."


    "If you carry it forward and give it to your heirs, you will definitely earn the credit of a rich life, not to mention anything else."


    The client who was repeatedly urged by Gu Zheng is extremely grateful.


    Blunt, he is very serious and spiritual in one way.


    Seeing and knowing is his strong point excavated by Gu Zheng. Naturally, it should be well used where he is good at.


    Seeing that he had almost explained, Gu Zheng finally shook his head to the client and said to himself as if not at ease: "unfortunately, in terms of the ownership of foreign souls, I don''t have such great powers."


    "The alien soul, as long as you know it well, whether to go or stay is his own fate."


    Knowing who Gu Zheng was talking about, the client nodded obediently and heard Gu Zheng''s last sentence in the world: "my separation is too hateful. You can inform that person after I leave."


    "If nothing happens, our contract will be completed. Take care, client!"


    When Gu Zheng''s voice completely fell, two small balls of color flew out of the client''s body and returned the empty body to the client.


    In a moment, two foreign visitors who turned into small balls dissipated in this space, as if they had never appeared.


    In front of the eunuch, his body trembled slightly. In his originally dull eyes, he immediately returned to the state of Qingming.


    Seeing no one around, the client of the world bowed with his hands folded in the air where Gu Zheng dissipated. After gently saying a thank you, he put on his face the simple and dull smile that Gu Zheng likes to disguise most in ordinary days, and walked quickly towards the Imperial Academy where he works every day.


    The days will get better and better.


    ¡­¡­


    Yes, he has returned to the modern Gu Zheng. When he opened his eyes again, he was still in the small study where the sunset had just ended. When the laughing and forgetting book on the desk showed its physical appearance, Gu Zheng also opened the desk lamp on one side of the desk.


    He had noticed it just now. When the light was really turned on by him, Gu Zheng smiled helplessly.


    What he had in his hands was the New Song Dynasty with a historical texture. He had read and summarized geographical travel notes, military essays and rural novels.


    As if these books were spiritual, one type sent one as a representative to quietly follow Gu Zheng back to modern times.


    Gu Zheng, sitting opposite the desk, is very glad that the eunuch''s palace clothes didn''t come with him?


    But in the process of reading, the palace plate engraved with Gu Zheng of the Imperial Academy fell in front of Gu Zheng with the opening of the page.


    ¡­¡­


    Alas, with a sigh, Gu Zheng appointed him. He opened the drawer of the treasure chest and put all these things in the bottom drawer.


    This is the evidence that he was a eunuch. It''s life. You have to admit it!


    No longer obsessed with JJ''s problems, Gu Zheng plans to take a look at the future of his obedient little attendant in that world.


    Now, without Gu Zheng''s explanation, the obedient smile and forget book has opened the pages of the Tenth World in time. With the little golden light, the image of this world is played in front of Gu Zheng.


    ¡­¡­


    There are many beautiful rivers and mountains, mountains and white fog. Looking at the past, you can''t see the distance ahead.


    Against the background of such poor mountains and rivers, the Yellow path can only accommodate a donkey cart. At this time, a small shed car with a green screen came out slowly, which is particularly conspicuous.


    If modern people look at such an ancient scene from the image, they can write countless poems about the beautiful scenery between mountains and rivers.


    It''s just that such a scene is just after Gu Zheng came back... It''s difficult to travel, and it''s even harder to travel far away in the Song Dynasty.


    Sure enough, without breaking away from Gu Zheng''s judgment, after all the donkey carts in front of the camera appeared, just from the shed structure pulled behind, it was a product of that era.


    The dusty frame, the Lai donkey in front who still needs carrots to catch, and the driver who narrows his eyes and only takes a nap seem not to affect the people behind the donkey cart. From time to time, he can hear bursts of fierce discussions from the inside of the shed.


    "Hey, brother Gu, I tell you, this location must be able to find the kind of coal that won''t produce too much smoke when burning. It''s the black stone that you people in Jinzhou say can light."


    "Believe me, brother, my major in exploration at the University of Geosciences is not in vain."


    Listening to this voice, it is clear and moving. It should be a beautiful woman.


    But when he heard the voice coming from the back of the donkey cart, the old man driving the donkey in front shook his head reluctantly and expressed 12% disapproval of the woman''s bold behavior.


    He has lived in the village for so many years and has never seen a woman dare to talk to her husband like this.


    Clearly has a rich and noble person''s beautiful face, but that character, why is it so vulgar?


    His official didn''t think he was pestling. Instead, he spoiled the lady with a smile. He listened to everything.


    As the old man expected, another man''s voice came out immediately behind the donkey cart.


    Neither coarse nor fine, with unspeakable tenderness and slowness.


    "Madam, don''t worry. Some family doesn''t say they don''t believe you, but Jinzhou is the territory just taken back by our officials."


    "No one knows more about the local landscape and cultural environment except the locals."


    "You know, the most taboo for people in our industry is facts rather than facts. We must combine the previous books and records with physical investigation."


    "After all, drawing a map is a small thing, but if you mark minerals, you can only do it yourself."


    As the client said, Fu Hongye raised the curtain next to the window impatiently and peeped out impatiently to see the sky outside.


    Why can''t he make sense of the boy named Gu Zheng?


    As a modern person who has much more experience in mineral research than the ancients, how can you find an open-pit mine by yourself?


    This is the one track minded boy. He has to go under the banner of field investigation. The real purpose is to get out of the palace, right?


    Thinking of Fu Hongye here, as soon as his nostrils hummed, he turned his head to the direction of the people around him.


    And the lens in the book was also transferred to the shed of the donkey cart.


    At this time, Gu Zheng saw the time point after he left.


    Should it be ten years or more?


    Sure enough, Gu Zheng didn''t expect that the male soul projected on Mrs. Huarui didn''t find his way back because of his return. Now it is still beside the patron of the world left by Gu Zheng.


    In the current lens, Mrs. stamen has long lived up to her vitality and passion, but it can be seen that her well maintained hands have shown that she has not suffered any pain.


    On the contrary, Gu Zheng of the world, who is not old, has experienced vicissitudes with countless traces of wind, frost, snow and rain.


    But even so, Gu Zheng can feel that the client''s eyes in the lens are bright, his spirit is sufficient, and his bitterness, bitterness, bitterness and sweetness are sweet.

 Chapter 472

    For example, now, Gu Zheng in the carriage said to Fu Hongye, "Hongye, but it''s like what you said."


    "As my feet began to measure the world, I didn''t like the small world in the palace more and more."


    "Once I''ve seen the river, I don''t want to see the stagnant water in the artificial lake."


    "I''ve seen the mountains and rivers, so I don''t want to see the rockery specially dug to match the flower corridor."


    "I saw the farmers at the bottom. Because of the joy of the moment of harvest, I didn''t want to see a small maid in the palace with a fake smile of gratitude because of the occasional blessing of the emperor."


    "I enjoy my life with smoke and anger and hope to see more surprises belonging to the world, but I''m really tired of intrigues and intrigues in the palace."


    "I''m afraid that if I stay in it according to my character, I''ll either go crazy or die."


    "Thank you for giving me the ability to see the world. If it was the same as in my previous life, I might not have such a big reaction now."


    "So, as the only friend in the world who has a common secret, I hope you can accompany me to walk the rivers and mountains of the Song Dynasty."


    Seeing that Gu Zheng''s eyes on the opposite side were shining, Fu Hongye on the opposite side sighed helplessly, hugged his head with his hands, and tilted up in the donkey cart without image: "Hey, forget it, just be bitter."


    "When I follow the engineering team into the mountain, it''s just a little bitter, and the conditions for eating, drinking and Lasa are second."


    "But what we yearn for... Is freedom."


    "If the palace is really messy, let''s stay away and do more work that can be famous for thousands of history."


    Hearing that Fu Hongye could support himself like this, Gu Zheng was also very happy. He took each other''s hand and just wanted to say a word of thanks. Suddenly, from the front of the donkey cart, there came the frightened cry of the driver: "monster!"


    Then there was a rush of running steps outside the car. The old man forgot to turn around and run away together?


    Gu Zheng and Fu Hongye, who were brave enough to see all kinds of strange situations, just looked at each other, took out a sword from the dark box of the carriage and gently lifted the curtain next to the carriage.


    I''m going to observe the outside from the crack in the door.


    Who wants to think, don''t be surprised by this probe. Their reactions are also very different.


    Fu Hongye was overjoyed and Gu Zheng was surprised.


    People with two different reactions make different behaviors.


    Gu Zheng subconsciously retracted, while Fu Hongye ignored and threw down his weapon, carrying a short suit and robe. A tall one jumped down from the donkey cart and ran towards the place called the monster.


    Yes, at the fork in the middle of the mountain where the donkey cart stretched into the mountain forest path, there was a vortex more than one person high.


    The vortex rotates with the squeeze of the central air, and now it is gradually shrinking.


    However, such a big vortex can already see the situation opposite. The traffic is busy, the red light goes out and the green light goes on, which is actually a modern flavor.


    The flicker of neon lights, on this quiet hillside path, is like a ghost town, and the soul is burning, stirring up the nerve called terror of all people in this world.


    But Fu Hongxue was excited. He burst into tears and choked speechless.


    He ignored the hindsight behind him and reacted to stop Gu Zheng. He also ignored the other party''s anxious words... Let him be careful.


    He now has only one thought with all his heart, that is, to go back to that world through this vortex.


    Therefore, Fu Hongye acted rashly. He rushed to the space vortex that was only reduced to half a person''s height after he ran over. Without hesitation, he drilled into the hole opposite.


    "Click, click!"


    The sound of thunder on a sunny day sounded in this space.


    When Gu Zheng looked at the sky with some fear, and then turned his head to look in the direction of Mrs. Huarui, he just saw the Mrs. Huarui, as if he had stepped into the hole in the air.


    But after this action, there was no reaction that the man disappeared into the air hole in an instant. Instead, it was like Mrs. Huarui taking a step towards the void, and then immediately collapsed to the ground. The hole that appeared out of thin air also disappeared in an instant because of Fu Hongye''s behavior.


    "No!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he couldn''t worry about his fear any more. He ran in the direction of Mrs. Huarui''s collapse in three and two steps.


    When Gu Zheng helped people up, he found that Mrs. Huarui just fainted, and there was no serious harm to others.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, I was relieved.


    Just now, he thought that his good friend who could talk to himself and impart some strange knowledge to him would disappear in this world out of thin air.


    How lost he will be before he can say goodbye.


    Fortunately, it seems that with today''s situation, the other party can''t go back. Does that mean that he has become the soul of the world and will be friends with him all his life?


    Gu Zheng is delighted to think of him here.


    When he found the old man who had driven the cart not far away, there was a sound in the shed behind the donkey cart.


    Mrs. stamen woke up.


    A burst of joy Gu Zheng hurried back to see how his good friend was, but when the other party looked at him with confused and hazy eyes, his heart was a click.


    No, it''s not what he thinks, is it?


    At this time, Gu Zheng carefully asked, "Mrs. Hua Rui? Mrs. Xu?"


    The little lady opposite, with her hands and feet, was different from before. She opened her affectionate eyes and replied in the direction of Gu Zheng: "officer, it''s me. I''m the Xu family lady you should have married openly."


    The answer of a woman like Mrs. Huarui made Gu Zheng, who heard the answer, not ecstatic. Instead, he stepped back and asked with a wry smile: "should have? Do you know the marriage between us?"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s question, Mrs. Huarui on the opposite side was not half afraid. Instead, she scattered the green silk that she had only tied a horsetail. She wrapped a simple bun between her fingers in twos and threes, and pinned it neatly with a man''s hairpin on one side. Then she slowly responded: "Yes, husband, the soul of this strange man is just suppressing me to sleep in the corner."


    "But your every move and the outside world will spread to my mind."


    "Now, the man named Fu Hongye has left and returned to the world he should have returned to."


    "And I have returned to my own body. Not only that, but also let me live the life I once dreamed of all my life."


    "So, husband, thank you."


    Seeing that Mrs. Hua Rui woke up, she was willing to be husband and wife with herself after knowing so many things. Gu Zheng also became very complicated.


    He hesitated for so many years.


    The opposite lady Huarui, worthy of being the smartest woman in Shu, immediately understood Gu Zheng''s concerns and smiled gently.


    "If officials think I will be afraid of you for different reasons, I think you may be disappointed."


    "Because ah, when the soul of the man named Fu Hongye left, he was sorry for me for a while."


    "Also, he asked me to bring a word to the officials."


    "What do you say?"


    "Thank you for taking care of him for so many years. Besides, he is the only child in his family and never understands what brotherhood is."


    "But after more than ten years with you, he realized how lucky it is to have a brother who can take care of him and trust him."


    "Therefore, he said: if there is an afterlife, he still wants to be a brother with you all his life. Don''t bear the pain of parting halfway like this generation."


    After Mrs. Huarui said these words, she saw Gu Zheng opposite. At first, she thought of something full of tears, but at last, she smiled.


    Even if Gu Zheng at this time burst into tears because of the squeeze of his smile, for no reason, Mrs. Huarui felt that Gu Zheng was gratified at this time.


    Because now Gu Zheng, who is happy for his good brother''s successful return, has turned his head and asked her about her future plans.


    "Do you have any plans for the future?"


    Mrs. Hua Rui, who finally talked about her own problems, looked up at the eyes of the most powerful Eunuch in the Song Dynasty without hesitation: "I will follow the officials all my life."


    "Let''s get married and raise our eyebrows. No matter what happens, my generation will only be your Gu Zheng''s wife, he thought."


    "What''s more, the freedom you like is what I want all my life."


    "It''s rare to have a person who can protect me and walk around the mountains and rivers. Even if I die quickly, I don''t want to be the cage bird with broken wings."


    Mrs. Huarui was ready to follow Gu Zheng, but the eunuch head twisted and kneaded. He rubbed the small earth block on the ground with his toes and said haltingly, "well, you know about our adoption of three children?"


    "Know?" Mrs. Xu smiled cunningly: "I like them all. After all, this is our child, isn''t it?"


    Hearing the real woman opposite, Gu Zheng suddenly felt that his brother had left. It didn''t seem like how difficult it was to accept.


    Hey, hey, since that''s the case, let''s get along well.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 473

    Although this is the only closest woman he has ever met in his life, why not if the other party wants to?


    ¡­¡­


    Life is the process of gradually integrating the people who are important to each other into everyone''s bones during running in.


    A woman tired of being harassed by men and reading all the vicissitudes of life, a simple, if a piece of white paper, but a loyal man.


    Their future path can only go on with mutual support.


    It''s like this donkey cart, in the mountains, bypassing countless ditches, but always moving towards a unique destination.


    So good.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Zheng showed a gratifying smile around xiaoforget book, the picture suddenly went out and lit up like a card screen.


    This change... Magnificent.


    The most simple emperor in the world now has white hair leaning against his bed.


    In front of him, there were only three sons who survived.


    The once old lion is old. Those children who can''t wait to show their strength are eager to embark on this... Stage that can make history.


    Unfortunately, this is a human battlefield, which depends on the wisdom of the mind and the potential caused by various factors, rather than a simple beast like majestic force, which only needs young physique to do.


    Therefore, even if Zhao Kuangyin was seriously ill at this time, the country was still in the hands of the old emperor.


    The furnishings of Funing palace, which has remained unchanged for many years, are like those of Gu Zheng when he left. There are no too many changes, but Wang Jien, standing behind Zhao Kuangyin, is hung with the wind and frost of middle age.


    Where the three sons kneeling in the hall could not see, there was the existence of the Imperial City Secretary as sneaky as a mouse in the dark.


    Only the final winner of these three people can really grasp the hands of the new emperor after Zhao Kuangyin''s death.


    Therefore, Zhao Kuangyin on his couch made a decision related to the future fate of the state of song.


    "I called you three here today to talk about the decision to establish the prince."


    "The reason why I informed you of this decision in advance in the palace was that I didn''t want my sons to think my decision was abrupt."


    Hearing the words of the head Zhao Kuangyin, the performance of the three sons is quite different.


    The eldest son, who has been standing for years, has a trace of surprise on his face that others can''t easily notice, while the second son, who has been weak since childhood, has a dull face, as if he didn''t hear his father''s words just now. Instead, he hangs his head lower without expression.


    Only the youngest Zhao Defang, who was very different from others, raised his body and stopped with a puzzled tone: "father, you can''t do it."


    "You''re not over fifty this year. It''s that prime of life."


    "This well maintained king has come out from generation to generation. For their age, father, you are still very young."


    "The whole state of song still needs to continue to walk the road of making it stronger under your leadership."


    "But your children are still too young to have the experience and ability to support such a big country!"


    These words were sincere. When Zhao Defang, the fourth son of empress Wang, who had been born after difficulties and dangers and was most loved by Zhao Kuangyin, finished these words, she knelt on the ground in fear and moved forward with her knees.


    Full of worry and sorrow, he asked, "father, do you mean your body? Father, you must take care!"


    Speaking of this, Zhao Defang was so anxious that his eyes were going to be red.


    And this kind of admiration also satisfied Zhao Kuangyin, who was leaning on the couch. He patted the pillow on one side and comforted him with a third of tenderness: "it''s no big problem for him, but he''s old and knows what his body is like."


    "Besides, the young eagle always wants to fly. I can give a little guidance to the real people sitting on it if I step down early."


    "Don''t worry, your father won''t die for a while and a half. I want to live a relaxed life for ordinary people with children and grandchildren around their knees for a few years."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Kuangyin gave another smile with unknown meaning, and slowly said his crucial decision word by word.


    "How do you know that the successor I have decided is not the most suitable monarch who can bring the greatest benefits to this country?"


    "Because I want to establish the crown prince of the New Song Dynasty. It''s you, Zhao Defang, my young fourth son."


    When Zhao Kuangyin finally said this decision, the second son kneeling on the ground trembled his arm, as if relieved, and finally showed a smile on his numb face.


    After hearing the news, the oldest son looked up incredulously.


    The expression on that face twisted together and only expressed one thing: why not me?


    Only Zhao Defang was really shocked, shocked by the authenticity of the news, and shocked by his father''s illogical decision.


    Seeing several sons of the right age under the hall, I reacted like this.


    Zhao Kuangyin was a little happy.


    As if he had known his eldest son''s performance long ago, he sighed at his oldest son.


    "In fact, Dezhao, the original successor of this country, I am most interested in you."


    "Because you are both the original son and the oldest of the existing brothers and sisters."


    "Whether it''s age or ethics, you can stand it."


    "It''s a pity that this is not the Song Dynasty, which has no threat."


    "This is a Song Dynasty where tigers and wolves are entrenched. If you are not careful, you will end up with the death of your family and country."


    "What the new song state needs now is a new emperor with courage, perseverance and sharp spirit."


    "It''s not like Dezhao. He''s calm, but he''s actually a good man who has no temper with anyone."


    "That day, in the imperial garden, I saw the prince and the grand Fu giving a history lecture to the three of your brothers."


    "Although Zhao Pu is the prime minister I set up, he is also your minister."


    "You were pointed to your nose and scolded by a civil servant, but you can still smile at me."


    "If it were a peaceful and prosperous age, such a monarch could be called a broad-minded and gentle emperor."


    "But when is it? What is needed is a king who can distinguish right from wrong and has an iron hand in his heart."


    "Your happiness and anger can''t be compared with color. In my eyes, it has become dull and has no opinion."


    "You know, you are the prince first, and then the student."


    "There are so many kinds. After all, you are the eldest brother of everyone. I won''t cite them one by one here."


    "It''s also a face among brothers."


    "If I''m gone, you can be a virtuous king. If your young emperor''s idea in the imperial court is too radical, it''s up to you to mediate among these ministers."


    All the unwilling and unfair comments made by Zhao Kuangyin were finally twisted into the dust.


    Zhao Dezhao knew that from today on, his position as a monarch really left him forever.


    His mother died. The Empress Dowager just sheltered him for several years and left.


    In this palace, his father gave him a fair chance to fight.


    However, after he lost, he didn''t have the capital of the other people who won the position.


    Because he''s not alone.


    He also has two direct sisters who have already left the palace and married. If he gives a go, it will eventually involve the blood relatives of the three families.


    Such a price is too heavy for him to afford to lose.


    Therefore, at this time, Zhao Dezhao kept silent. In silence, he knelt down again towards the leader Zhao Kuangyin.


    "The son minister leads the order!"


    Then he turned his body to the direction of Zhao Defang, who was immersed in thinking as if he had not returned to his mind, and kowtowed again: "meet your Highness the prince."


    It was this kowtow that awakened Zhao Defang. The young prince didn''t disappoint his father. He didn''t accept his eldest brother''s kneeling. Instead, he kept kneeling. Two or three times moved to Zhao Dezhao''s body and immediately helped each other''s arms up.


    "Brother, you are my brother anyway. Didn''t you hear what Dad said?"


    "I just took over the responsibility of Chu Jun under the guidance of my father. This country needs the help of my eldest brother and second brother. My brothers go on with one heart."


    When he said that, Zhao Defang grabbed his two brothers from left to right, moved again, turned to the direction of their father Zhao Kuangyin, and knelt down together.


    "Father, no matter when and where, we are just your sons!"


    What a touching scene. The men, women and children in this room cried and wrote a happy picture until the old emperor couldn''t stand the fatigue of his body, ended this meeting and curled up back to his supreme throne with satisfaction.


    When his sons scattered one after another in the garden, they stared at each other for a long time with an expression that could not reach the bottom of their eyes with a smile, and then they returned to their respective places.


    Zhao Defang, the only one with the right to live in the palace, didn''t hang a proud smile called the winner until his two brothers couldn''t see their figures in the garden.


    It''s so light that others can''t notice it.


    As if he were talking to himself in the empty corridor, he asked the following words: "how''s your father''s body?"


    ¡­¡­


    PS: Little loser Jiang Feng gets the scientific and technological crystallization of silicon-based civilization [recruitment warehouse] to recruit maintenance soldiers, medical soldiers, engineering soldiers, chemical defense soldiers, snipers and armored soldiers... Do business, make money and enjoy life! Super recruiting warehouse


    PS: unhappy plot destroyer task 1: let the crying caterpillar disappear in the plot! Complete the task and obtain Cai Chenggong [Mercedes Benz s600l]


    Task 2: interrupt yinzhiping''s third leg! Complete the task and obtain Hong Qigong [eighteen dragon subduing palms]

 Chapter 474

    In this quiet and empty corridor, a low and hoarse answer came: "there were many hidden diseases in the early years of war. If you take good care of them, it would only be a year or two."


    "I advise your highness to wait for these years. After all, being able to get the personal guidance of his majesty is a process that must be experienced as a future monarch."


    Hearing the meaning of each other''s words, Zhao Defang answered seriously: "this is natural. Since my father''s intention is me, there is no need to do more superfluous actions."


    "I''m still young. I''m not in a hurry. I also want to learn more and have a look."


    "What I want to achieve is... What my father has never achieved. I want to know if the black land of Liao shown to me by Gu Dapan is really so fertile."


    "I also want to know if Nanzhao Kingdom really has many strange products I haven''t seen."


    "But I know better that these are based on the fact that China''s Song Dynasty has invincible soldiers in the world and invincible against any country."


    "Therefore, I am willing to study and can afford to wait."


    Hearing Zhao Defang''s words, the speaker who didn''t see him in the corridor seemed to put down his mind, relaxed a little, and sincerely congratulated: "I wish your highness everything you want, and hope your highness will make a prosperous country for me in the Song Dynasty!"


    "Ha" on Zhao Defang''s young face was the belief that even if there were thorns in front, he would turn over. He just waved his sleeve, carried his hands on his back, and used a decisive sentence as the final response: "solitary!"


    "I hope Wang Dapan can make an appraisal, and all people in this country can be the appraiser of this sentence!"


    After that, Zhao Defang left the seemingly empty garden and ran to Yanhe palace, where he should go at this time.


    When all this was calm, at the dark corner, Wang Jien, who was middle-aged but well maintained, came out from behind the column.


    The eyes that have gone through vicissitudes of life are full of smiles.


    "If nothing happens, you and my brothers in this palace can enjoy peace for decades."


    "This investment, I really did the right thing."


    With these words, Wang Jien turned his eyes to the distance of the palace wall, where there was the air symbolizing freedom and his missing for his brother: "I don''t know where Gu Zheng is now."


    "For so many years, I have come and gone in a hurry."


    "I won''t understand my old brother''s painstaking efforts. I don''t know how difficult it is to fight for all these wings in the palace."


    "Oh, forget it." Wang ji''en took back a little yearning from the bottom of his heart, threw his eyes into the bottomless palace again, and said with a smile: "I am old and immortal, where can I tolerate a moment of weakness."


    "Besides, I''ve long been used to the intrigues in this deep palace. If I leave, it''s really lonely, ha ha."


    These chuckles are not melancholy, but a self mockery of contentment.


    The curtain came down with the man''s turning over the hand and the rain.


    The pages of xiaoqie book gradually fell down, and in the dark light, the curtain call calligraphy and painting belonging to the background wall flickered.


    The painting of a big eunuch holding each other hostage outlined with a brush, coupled with the explanation of cursive script written in vertical edition, not to mention more style.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng


    During the founding of the New Song Dynasty, he was the first Eunuch in the Imperial Academy.


    Although he is an internal waiter, he has great talent.


    The existing geographical textual research maps of the country of song, the territory Map of Xixia and Liao, and the distribution map of mineral resources in the central plains are all of great value in modern times.


    He opened up a new path for eunuchs.


    After Sima Qian, he walked out of a new direction for the way of internal service in the palace.


    It is a sketch of characters with historical textual research value that has left a strong mark in history.


    Many eunuchs with lofty aspirations inspired by Gu Zheng regard Gu Zheng''s experience as their creed for survival.


    The waiter, who had to enter the palace because of his poor family when he was a child, did not put down his idea of serious life and fighting for his beloved country and family because of his physical lack.


    On the contrary, he can concentrate on nothing and work hard for the goal he has found all his life.


    This has become the beacon of countless eunuchs with the same background and experience, and has become the spiritual sustenance of latecomers.


    Therefore, historians pointed out in their later character analysis that there was a certain basis for eunuchs, internal attendants and eunuchs of the later dynasties to worship Gu Zheng''s portrait as their ancestors.


    They were like carpenters worshipping Luban and doctors worshipping Sun Simiao. In their 72 professions, they found another way to create a eunuch''s grandfather.


    Let a eunuch become a person who has spread through the ages and influenced the whole Chinese history.


    What makes him make a choice different from others, and what makes an unknown person create a great career that civil service groups with higher education can''t do?


    All these are worthy of today''s people to seek answers, study and discover in the long river of history.


    Isn''t this the charm of history?


    ¡­¡­


    The golden words gradually dispersed, and the beautified figure of Gu Zheng''s grandmaster, who was worshipped by countless eunuchs, also dispersed.


    But his influence on the world has a long history.


    Because at the end of the camera, a young man lying in the intensive care unit, trembling his eyelashes, slowly opened his eyes.


    A haggard mother was immediately overjoyed to find her son in her hospital bed, which was different from the previous performance.


    The excessive surprise made the mother forget to press the call bell at the head of the sick bed. Instead, she used her own shouting to vent her joy.


    "Doctor! Come on! My son wakes up!"


    With the bell pressed, a large group of people in white coats lined up to check as if they were looking at something rare.


    This is a miracle.


    A person who sleeps on the hospital bed and has all body characteristics like a vegetable. Only brain waves still exist. Now he wakes up without any external stimulation?


    This must be well studied.


    After waves of people left the noisy room, Fu Hongye, with a blank face, became full of complexity. He suddenly didn''t know what to say to his mother, who he hadn''t seen for more than ten years.


    Is he back?


    What time is it now?


    Why is he lying in the current ward?


    He can''t say many questions, but his parents will answer them for him.


    Sure enough, after great joy, Fu Hongye''s mother also told him what happened after his soul was separated in modern times.


    "My son, it''s so scary. As soon as I entered your room that day, I only saw you fall on the bed with your cell phone."


    "The upper interface is still on. What''s the starting point of the novel network, female frequency Gong Douwen."


    "I was in a panic and sent you to the hospital, but you haven''t been awake for more than ten days. It''s just a coma for no reason. I made a mutter."


    "You know, your mother has also seen these TV dramas. Son, have you suffered from ecstasy or crossing?"


    After seeing that he was all right, Fu Hongye looked like a gossip mother. Fu Hongye''s heart collapsed, and he would not say what he had experienced.


    An old man has lived as a woman for more than ten years. It''s too hard to say.


    Just studying the female body structure and the formation law of his great aunt made him busy.


    Let this experience go with the wind.


    Therefore, Fu Hongye, who felt at ease, lied. He went back to his mother without shame and said, "it should be chaos. I only know that I fainted when I was dark and woke up when I opened my eyes."


    "By the way, mom, how long have I passed out? Are my physical functions still there?"


    With that, the first place that Fu Hongye checked was between his legs.


    It''s dangerous. It''s still there. It''s not like Gu Zheng, a little brother from another world. Ha ha.


    While Fu Hongye was proud, Fu''s mother said a fact that made him feel coincidental: "seventeen days have passed since you fainted."


    "You know, it''s good that you wake up early. The longer you stay in bed, even if you wake up, you can''t keep up with many functions of your body."


    Hearing a crucial figure, Fu Hongye immediately confirmed it again: "seventeen days? Mom, do you remember correctly?"


    The Fu mother on one side was afraid that her son didn''t believe him. She put the desk calendar on one side into Fu Hongye''s hand and said, "well, if you don''t believe it, see for yourself."


    "You came back on the first day of the summer vacation. Now it''s no more, no less, just 17 days."


    When Fu Hongye opened the desk calendar with this classical map painting as the background, he found that there were words on the desk calendar that he had never seen in July of the 13th year of Hongzhao.


    So fu Hongye, who was full of doubt, carefully asked the old woman: "Mom, what does this Hongzhao 13 years mean?"


    And his mother seemed to look at the eyes of an idiot, which deeply hurt his heart.


    "Son, aren''t you well? Although our song country is the world''s leading power, it still adheres to the old tradition in terms of calendar. We should also print the country name and date of that year."


    "Look, the one in your hand is the calendar with the map drawn by eunuch Gu Da more than a thousand years ago as the background."


    "You can''t lose all your ancestors'' things in college because of the influence of those foreign barbarians and foreign girls?"


    "I tell you, it''s forbidden to go to places in North America where birds don''t shit. What exploration and development can you do for me?"


    "Be careful, I see. Break your leg."


    Listen to mom, Fu Hongye knows every word, but when combined, he doesn''t know anything.


    He opened his Xiaomi 5 in a daze, struggling to input one question after another.


    In a moment, his saliva, together with his eyes, was about to fall out.

 Chapter 475

    It turned out that history was really changed because of a journey. Zhao Kuangyin in the world didn''t die early. Zhao Guangyi, who once wondered why he didn''t find traces inside and outside the palace, didn''t inherit his brother''s throne.


    Zhao Defang, who was more decisive than Zhao Kuangyin, inherited the throne of the New Song Dynasty. Since then, history has sprinted all the way towards a road unheard of by Fu Hongye.


    There is no world war, only the endless foreign war of the kings of the Song Dynasty.


    With the drawing of clear maps, the people of the Song Dynasty knew the size of the world and the endless frontier beyond their horizons.


    It has stimulated the sense of urgency of monarchs from generation to generation and kept moving towards prosperity and strength... Desperately.


    splendid!


    Seventeen years as a woman is worth it!


    When Fu Hongye thought of this, he laughed, but after seeing the crow''s feet that Fu''s mother had been worried about these two days, he patted her thigh and dedicated Mrs. Huarui''s private possession.


    "Mom, I have an ancient formula for skin care. Let me tell you..."


    With the happy reunion of a family, the story of the eleventh world ends. Dust returns to dust and earth returns to earth.


    Gu Zheng, who is rarely without melancholy, knows that brotherhood is not lacking in the real world, is it?


    For example, now, he hasn''t had time to sigh. The knock on the gate of his courtyard must be a rude cigarette gun.


    Hey, I''d better serve this ancestor who is nervous more and more with the opening of the commercial street.


    Gu Zheng, who should open the door, became enthusiastic as soon as he saw the cigarette gun.


    Sure enough, he was the leader of the villagers in Hongmen village. He was very generous.


    This is not only from the food box carried by the smoker, Gu Zheng can recognize it at a glance. It comes from the only three-story restaurant on the side of the main road diagonally opposite the entrance of the village, the packed food box of Beiping restaurant.


    This antique wooden food box prepared for the nearby home can only be enjoyed by the neighborhood.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng naturally gave the cigarette gun to the hospital with enthusiasm.


    Press the switch of the simple light bulb under the big locust tree, and the food box is firmly placed on the small dinner table under the locust tree.


    At this time, Gu Zheng also said insincere words: "you say you are too polite, brother yangun. You are from the neighbors. Just come here. What else do you bring?"


    He sat on the top of a flower made Mazza and began to open the food box while greeting Gu Zheng: "naturally, I came here to ask you."


    "It''s not that I''m afraid the person I ask for doesn''t work seriously. I have to let you eat my mouth short before I feel at ease."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was really convinced. He impolitely lifted the lid of the food box and returned: "I''m a glutton, but I''m not so easy to bribe. If you prepare things too often, I''m not only not good to do things for you. I''m not sure. I''ll make trouble for you at will."


    With these words, Gu Zheng''s food box also opened, and the things inside were serious, revealing their full picture.


    "Drink!" seeing the delicate dishes inside, Gu Zheng suddenly came to the spirit. He patted on the small table and asked, "brother yangun, wait for me, wait for me!"


    After that, he turned and went to the small kitchen in his yard, pulled out the Yanjing Beer in the refrigerator, and turned to the table in a hurry.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was a little reserved and devoted himself to the three kinds of hutongs brought by brother yangun.


    Don''t mention it, only this fellow can understand the essence of these three.


    It''s hot in summer, and the draught is hot.


    But against the backdrop of Pu fan mat, nothing is more refreshing and pleasant than the coolness brought by delicious food.


    The feelings of the old capital people are nothing more than the cunning of using food to relieve the summer heat. The most common ingredients will become supreme delicacies in the hands of the master.


    Coir raincoat cucumber,


    Mustard pier,


    And red fried red fruits with ice


    Together, it is a feast of taste formed at the tip of the tongue after integrating a variety of tastes such as sour, sweet, mustard and spicy.


    The green coir raincoat cucumber, because of its shape and its unique treatment methods, promotes the ordinary cold cucumber to an unusual state of delicious.


    The fancy knife work allows diners to pick up a whole cucumber from one end with chopsticks, just like the flower drawing at the banquet, which will never be disconnected from beginning to end.


    The yellow, tender and white melon pulp, because of its exquisite knife work, absorbs the crushed garlic and pepper sesame oil poured on it to the fullest state.


    Finally, with the company of raw and aged vinegar and delicious food, we reached the most perfect balance... About sour and spicy.


    Let the most ordinary emerald green become the most perfect cold dish with beer.


    If at this time, the heat of the last bite of fried peanuts is just right, the more you chew the more fragrant fried peanuts, and then pour the last bite of beer down, there will be a comfortable feeling of upright sweat and open pores.


    This may be the happiest way for a man to relax after a day''s work.


    If you don''t think it''s bright enough, people who like the spicy mustard pier will naturally find a lifelong partner in the three kinds of hutongs.


    The four cold dishes, which once occupied a pivotal position in Beijing cuisine, are now squatting on a small plate, alone with other inexplicable partners under Gu Zheng''s chopsticks.


    Although mustard mound is still named after its shape like coir raincoat cucumber, its main material is cheaper Chinese cabbage.


    Take the essence of cabbage, go to its dishes, and even the bottom of the stout can not be carried.


    Instead, half of the inner core and half of the Yellow tender leaves are carefully scalded, like flowers. When they extend to half, they are artificially rolled into a wronged roll.


    Layer upon layer, like a large roll of bubble gum, after tearing it open, it becomes a whole cabbage like the petals open.


    However, this dish is never the cabbage itself, but the mustard itself watered on the stamen like cabbage core.


    This food, which is closest to the origin brewed by China''s Millennium ancient method and returned to the Song Dynasty, carries forward the fact that mustard was originally transmitted from the Tang Dynasty to the surrounding countries to the extreme.


    A little sugar, a little salt, and the locally produced yellow mustard are carefully boiled over a small fire. It is sticky to the point of ticking, but half of it has not been stuck to the pot. When it is poured directly on the half open cabbage core under such a heat, a flower named mustard pier will bloom in the prosperous age.


    Unparalleled spicy, for those who dare to try this dish, it ends with tears and snot.


    However, when diners wipe their uncontrollable nose water with a rough paper towel, a cool that goes straight to the celestial cover can linger in the hearts of everyone who likes this dish for a long time.


    "Hoo ha!"


    The favorite of the two Hutong people started with mustard in their mouth while they were breathing in the slightest breath.


    At this time, the fried peanuts had already been unable to suppress the heroic mustard pier. At this time, the Beijing flavor Fagao with extremely light taste came into great use.


    It is also from the hands of the people. FA Gao can be said to be inherited from the north and south of China.


    There are unique production methods everywhere.


    The reason to bring a Beijing flavor is nothing more than a more rough and crazy material selection in the Hutong.


    Soft white sugar was replaced by brown sugar, while fine millet flour or pumpkin powder became a combination of corn flour and soft red beans.


    The steamed cake is so big that even ordinary people can''t see it.


    However, the thick and careless taste, coupled with the unique fragrance of brown sugar + red beans, directly conquered the senseless taste buds stimulated by mustard, making Gu Zheng''s tongue eager to live again.


    Not sweet enough, not enough!


    At this time, the last pitiful crystal red fruit, which is thought to only give children a sweet mouth, was regarded as the protagonist of the ending.


    This dessert made of three simple raw materials: agar, rock sugar and red fruit is wonderful in its heat.


    Less than one point, the crystal red fruit will quickly melt and decompose into a sticky mass of rotten jam without appetite after it is served.


    And more, it will be a paste taste, which is unbearable.


    Lost the most important function of a cold dessert in summer... That is cool.


    Unfortunately, Peiping restaurant is as old as Gu Zheng''s small courtyard.


    These simple three are made into the style of palace dishes.


    What else did Gu Zheng not understand after eating such a field? He patted his chest to reassure the cigarette gun: "tomorrow''s ribbon cutting, brother, I will show all my unique skills on that stage."


    "Just look."


    After that, he felt guilty as if he had just remembered something and said, "well, brother yangun, do you know any people from Beijing Opera Troupe? Borrow a costume to wear it."


    "What? You want to sing?" the smoker disliked that the wine cup of Gu Zheng''s family was too small. He blew a mouthful of wine into the bottle and sent it into his nostrils.


    "Cough, Gu Zheng, brother, don''t play with me, will you?"


    "Well, even if it''s my brother, I know the people of the Beijing Opera Troupe and got you costumes overnight, but the question is, can you sing?"


    "Aren''t you a troublemaker? Even if you punch in the middle of my court, I won''t say you''re a troublemaker."


    Gu Zheng was a little impolite. He put the wine cup in his hand and nodded: "in fact, my singing level is just as general, and because it is not used for a long time, it may be a relatively weak item compared with my force value."


    "But do you think the cultural folk village and the performance of opera and quyi are more appropriate?"


    "So, as the finale of this street, you always have to get me a decent costume?"


    But after Gu Zheng finished saying these words, he only saw the bleak appearance of the cigarette gun after being trampled down by four or five strong women. He was loveless and looked at the sky of the small courtyard with few stars.


    Don''t you believe him?

 Chapter 476

    Gu Zheng picked up his eyebrows, turned his head to the middle position, turned his back to the direction of the cigarette gun, and made a simple start


    When he looked back, time flowed and amazed the old locust tree in the hospital and a big rough man with a stunned face under the locust tree.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s shadow under the night light has long been dragged, just a little handsome ordinary face, but at this time, it seems to be a gender blurred by the light.


    When he raised his hands and feet, the rough man who had no image just now stuffed with mustard pier stood up at the front of the small dinner table. If he changed a person''s general, he could no longer see clearly in the clouds and fog.


    A person, standing under the lamp, gently moves his steps, slowly waves his water sleeve, turns his face, but he doesn''t show his teeth and his sleeve doesn''t show his fingers, just like a lady''s style.


    If this is nothing, after Gu Zheng''s thin lips opened and Liu Ying''s voice came out, the cigarette gun still sitting in front of the small table had nothing left in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyi is a dream, care about the years;


    Huadan is wine, which is made in years;


    Originally Huadan, gradually Qingyi.


    ¡­¡­


    This person, this scene, this song, this feeling,


    Has been mixed together, floating in this quiet courtyard, echoing in this impetuous society.


    Let the people who passed by this small courtyard, the pace of hurried home also slowed down by three points. The impetuous, who choked his stomach because of the illusion of the day, also dissipated in an instant.


    Imagine that we were once Huadan characters.


    Cute, cheering,


    Young and impetuous, but still in high spirits.


    Like March poplars flying all over the sky and attacking people''s faces.


    A frown and a smile draw people''s hearts.


    But since when, is it time? Is life? Or the shackles in your heart?


    Let''s complete the transformation from Huadan to Qingyi?


    Gradually become a dignified and elegant, Shun eyes and low eyebrows, shallow singing, singing daily necessities, oil, salt and human feelings.


    Singing and sighing is always about the love of big Tsing Yi?


    When I look at Huadan, I see the joy of half my life,


    We see Qingyi... But we can see the sadness of a lifetime.


    When the song in Gu Zheng''s mouth fell slowly, I don''t know when, the open mouth of the cigarette gun also closed tightly. Just staring at Gu Zheng under the light, my thoughts seemed to fly away with the paused tune.


    Gu Zheng, who adjusted his state and retracted freely, turned a white eye, changed the mess frame just carried, went straight to the front of the cigarette gun, patted him on the shoulder and reminded him: "Hey, brother, come back, wake up."


    "If you delay any more, you''ll find no one in the middle of the night, even if someone wants to lend you the costume."


    "Oh, oh." Gu Zheng interrupted the startled cigarette gun and immediately recovered. At this time, he grabbed Gu Zheng''s arm. There was a light called excitement in his eyes and said with a little excitement: "brother Gu Zheng, our celebration is stable!"


    "No matter what cattle, ghosts and snakes, what evaluators of the Culture Bureau and investigators of the urban construction planning bureau, there is only one way to go in front of your brother."


    "That''s kneeling down and singing conquest!"


    "Sure enough, it''s a folk expert. Wait, brother, brother. I''ll lend you clothes. Not only that, you must have a full set of clothes!"


    "Wait, brother, I''m going now!"


    "Ah ah!" Gu Zheng here only listened to half of his words, and the cigarette gun over there rushed out of the yard and ran away.


    Just looking at the back, Gu Zheng has seen that the cigarette gun has made two difficult jumps on the road.


    Is this crazy?


    But what the hell is the investigator of the Cultural Bureau? Why don''t you leave after you explain your words?


    Gu Zheng, who couldn''t get the answer, simply didn''t want to tangle.


    Anyway, by tomorrow morning''s celebration, everything will be clear.


    Turning his head, he could only pick up the leftovers and send them to the food box.


    In the end, the boxes in Beiping restaurant have to be sent back by Gu Zheng. No one has done a good job in the aftermath.


    As soon as Gu Zheng opened his eyes, it was time for the sun to shine.


    Even the daily morning run did not have time to do, they were pulled to the backcourt of Lianhuatai, the innermost part of the commercial street.


    Among them, there is a set of costumes hung with professional hangers, standing in front of the makeup mirrors in the last row, which is particularly conspicuous.


    Gu Zheng, who saw this costume, raised his eyebrow at the smoker who pulled him over with great interest and asked, "brother smoker, you really trust me. You can find such a single costume."


    "Do you know that this costume can only be used in the role of Yu Ji in the passage of farewell my concubine."


    "Unlike other young ladies in green clothes, those who make do can deal with each other. Are you really afraid that I can''t sing this aria?"


    But who thought that the cigarette gun on one side was justifiably back: "if you want to talk about anti string, you can sing as touching as the characters I rarely hear. Isn''t it easy to catch the farewell concubine on the rotten street?"


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng, who covered his face, was almost stuffy and short of breath. The more familiar the aria, the more it was tested and demanding in all directions.


    This farewell my concubine, originally produced in 1922, is actually customized for master Mei Lanfang. In the process of continuous interpretation, it is also divided into two schools.


    However, the Yu Ji''s dress, which is too obvious, is a classic that has not changed over the years.


    Up to now, I can only pray that all the people who came to the ceremony are neighbors and familiar people.


    If you are serious, you really have to show some housekeeping skills.


    I don''t know the skills of master Gu, who has formed his own school. He doesn''t practice during the day. Don''t be unfamiliar.


    Gu Zheng, who accepted his fate, sat in front of the makeup mirror. When holding the eyebrow makeup pen in his hand, a familiar feeling flowed from his fingers to his heart.


    The deep-rooted soul of opera people seems to be awakened by this small pen.


    Let Gu Zheng, who was dressing in front of the mirror, settle down.


    The makeup of opera is so magical.


    Wheat skin color, because of the shelter of rice like white powder, changes the color.


    Too resolute eyebrows are also gentle for years.


    The elated look in Gu Zheng''s eyes turned into looking forward to life. Although it was not as good as the amazing effect that the delicate facial features could produce... But under Gu Zheng''s wonderful pen and flowers, it also added a bit of charm, coupled with the transformation of his posture.


    If you are under the stage a few meters away, looking from a distance, a beautiful woman is slowly emerging.


    No more half a man.


    Gu Zheng here painted and witnessed the whole process of smoking, but he blinked desperately.


    There were only two words left in his mouth. He shouted repeatedly: "I''ll go! I''ll go!"


    It seemed that if he didn''t do so, he couldn''t hide his surprise at this time.


    Seeing the reaction like a cigarette gun, Gu Zheng, who painted a good makeup, made a follow-up action that made him more amazing. The man, who knew each other, skillfully pasted the spikes in front of Yu Ji''s forehead, and the large locks on her temples became the shape of the moon gate.


    After he put the glittering diamond green wishful crown on his head, the cigarette gun just covered his chest and wanted to sit aside and have a rest.


    His legs are soft and his heart beats hard.


    The bead curtain on the Ruyi crown, which only Yu Ji can bring, hangs at the end. When Gu Zheng looks at the makeup, it swings up together.


    With a bit of heroism and vigorous hair, it is different from the sassy state of ordinary women.


    After seeing that the makeup at the corners of his eyes was symmetrical and the headdress on his forehead was even, Gu Zheng stood up in front of the mirror, began to pick off the clothes hanger layer by layer, and put them on himself one by one.


    There is only one person in Peking Opera who can wear ancient clothes, fish scales and high-grade custom-made cloaks.


    This character named Huashan integrates the characteristics of Huadan, Qingyi, Dao, Ma Dan and other characters. It requires that you be proficient in singing, reading, doing and playing. It is not a comprehensive skill that ordinary people can do.


    This ancient costume is inlaid with rivets symbolizing the generals. In order to reflect Yu Ji''s fortitude, it also makes the beautiful waist line of the costume to the extreme.


    Can you borrow such gorgeous costumes embroidered with peonies and dragons and phoenixes, which must waste a lot of time on smoking guns?


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he didn''t mind that the other party borrowed clothes without good discussion with him.


    On the contrary, he asked: "brother yangun, your clothes are too professional. Isn''t Taihua beautiful?"


    "This is definitely a costume that can only be used in normal tracks."


    "Where did you borrow it?"


    Gu Zheng''s cigarette gun, which was suddenly questioned by Gu Zheng, reacted. When he said his achievements, he was a little complacent.


    "Aren''t we close to the capital opera academy?"


    "You also know the old man of my family. He has been an old fan for many years. Few fans in 49 cities don''t know him."


    "When I held the horn at the beginning, the whole city ran around and got to know a lot of Quyi people and teachers."


    "No, there are several grandparents and uncles who are professors and teachers in the drama academy."


    "I want to borrow clothes. Wouldn''t it be too cheap to get some students'' usual practice clothes?"


    "So I went to the old man, picked up some of everyone''s private collections and gave you a long face."


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng, who was just about to put a lake blue trimmed cloak on his body, shook his hand and said, "no, I can still get some points in this costume. Why don''t I believe it when you say it''s the clothes of these anti string masters?"


    After all, now most of them are women to interpret the image of Yu Ji. Many masters of Cheng School and Mei school have begun to accept female disciples.

 Chapter 477

    At first glance, Gu Zheng was a sensible smoker. He compared his thumb to the other party who had been dressed neatly and continued to praise: "this is their costume model. In order to make the details obvious, it was deliberately made a little bigger."


    "At that time, those newcomers who sing the protagonist will compare this style and material, and then do it according to their figure."


    "Handmade costumes, are you honored to be alone? Does my brother have much energy?"


    Fox friends and dog friends have a wide range of contacts.


    So Gu Zheng, who picked up Yu Ji''s sword, took a beautiful sword flower and directly compared the prop sword to the neck of the cigarette gun. Gu Zheng read out the tone of an opera: "Oh! Brother cigarette gun, you have to tell me the conditions you have paid, otherwise I''m really flustered in my heart!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng with makeup staring at him, the mouth of the cigarette gun crackled and couldn''t hide things, so he sold his father.


    "My father heard that I had changed my ways and made it a career to fight dogs and walk birds. That was a hundred votes in favor."


    "So he found some old friends and said he came to cheer me up for my finale."


    "One of those old friends from the drama academy was recruited by him to see the performance."


    "It''s a praise that makes them lie with their eyes open. Tomorrow, they will definitely be published in the capital Morning Post and the evening post."


    "I''m not afraid of our commercial street. I won''t catch fire."


    I''m waiting here to cheat.


    I thought all the people watching the play were friends and neighbors. Unexpectedly, there were people from the street office. Suddenly, there were several more personnel from the government investigation department. It doesn''t matter. He can fool the past with his strong aura.


    But even the most professional teachers in quyi school have been recruited. This is not just a fool.


    Now Gu Zheng put away his sword and smiled bitterly. He had to wave his hand: "go, I''ll practice backstage. When the master of ceremonies calls me, I''ll perform on the stage."


    "You are really a professional pit friend, a little expert and a smoker. Remember that the priority lease of several vacant shops around you is in my hands."


    Gu Zheng''s disdained cigarette gun, full of joy, ran outside, but his mouth was bubbling back: "I know, I know."


    In a moment, people ran to the front desk to help, and there was not even a shadow left.


    Gu Zheng, who was alone backstage, was about to take advantage of the meeting to practice. When he changed his clothes, the mobile phone in his pocket rang and listened:


    "Hello? This is Gu Zheng. Who are you?"


    "I always pay. I''m on my way to you. I don''t know why, I suddenly sent an urgent task."


    "It''s said that the flow of people in Hongmen village is too large. We need our people to watch it."


    "I said, as a person from Hongmen village, what are you doing now?"


    Is the leader Lao fu


    Gu Zheng sighed, finished the whole thing, and applied to Lao Fu: "don''t be busy, just stay here."


    "When I finish the show, let''s go on duty with the afternoon class."


    "I''ll treat you to dinner."


    On hearing this, Lao Fu was very happy. He waved to a truck of temporary workers behind him and informed everyone of the good news: "your vice captain can say that he invited him to dinner at noon."


    Hearing the cheering from the other end of the phone, Gu Zheng had only one word to say: I''ll go!


    What day is it today? It''s just a waste of money and disaster. It''s all tears.


    ¡­¡­


    The personal business was finally finished. Gu Zheng in the backstage closed his eyes and recalled the body''s memories of the world of the opera character he had experienced.


    Carefully ponder the past feelings and experience. After several moves, there will be a conversion from raw to round at the beginning.


    Before he could take his mind back, the loud voice of the front desk, like the general meeting, spread to the backstage.


    Well, it was the familiar voice of the director of the neighborhood committee. With a bit of excitement and a bit of seriousness, he began his own feast in Hongmen village.


    A string of prohibited fireworks and firecrackers were thrown out by the villagers without hesitation.


    The law is not responsible for the public. Even a person who reports on the spot dare not have it.


    Sitting in the back, Gu Zhenggang wanted to rush out of the back of the stage and shouted, "no fireworks."


    It suddenly occurred to me that he was wearing a costume, and now he was not on duty.


    Gu Zheng sat down again, just outside the firecrackers. These people didn''t continue to do more things like fireworks. They just seriously began to make several sensational Retrospections on the development and changes of Hongmen village.


    The people under the stage are obviously moving with each other.


    This atmosphere is also loved by units such as the Department of cultural industry, the Department in charge of folk literature and art and the urban administration.


    Led by another director of the sub district office, they sat in the best position in the front and middle under the grandstand.


    Peanuts, melon seeds, umbrellas and herbal tea are all the same. I am comfortable watching the performance and introduction on the stage.


    The fat bald leader, who has been in charge of the classification of characteristic folk culture for many years, has a lot of insight. He likes antique objects and folk customs most.


    As a senior researcher in history and culture, once he heard that the people spontaneously came up with such a project and held the mood of Taobao, he followed to have a look at the characteristics.


    Hearing the introduction of director Wang on the stage, Director Tan nodded repeatedly. From the beginning of entering the street, he found that the street, whether the decoration style or business projects, is very close to the aspect of folk culture.


    Pan Jiayuan, a landmark in Nancheng, has become a landmark industry. As a leader in charge of this area, I naturally hope that the more it appears, the better.


    When director Zhen was satisfied, he naturally had leisure and leisure to observe the other two tables that could sit in the same position as him.


    When he looked to the left, he found a team headed by an urban management captain with a captain''s shoulder badge, and filled the table on the left.


    He knew it when he saw it.


    With so many people engaged in such a big activity, even if the film police don''t go out, the urban management should watch it.


    This shows that the city, at least in Fengtai District, still attaches great importance to the activities of Hongmen village.


    When Director Tan looked at the table on the right, he was stunned at the scene.


    Wait, is it too hot and dazzled.


    Director Tan rubbed his eyes, fixed his eyes and looked at it again, but he found that he was right. Indeed, he was the leader of Cheng School of the capital Academy of traditional Chinese opera, President sun, and director Zhao, who was specially responsible for the Department of Peking Opera.


    Around the two of them, they made an old man with a two skin face. They surrounded the two highly respected female singers. They served tea and water. Their hospitality was almost kneeling.


    However, the people around seemed to be surprised. Some beautiful women around this strange combination were full of interest and kept looking in the direction of director Wang who chattered on the stage.


    There is the spirit of poor patience and rolling eyes. Holding his mouth, he fans the fan of the school of education in the street. He complains: "isn''t it for watching the performance? It''s still the kind of folk expert."


    "Why don''t you start? If it''s hot, you really can''t play this open-air play."


    On the contrary, President sun, who is highly respected, kindly taught them: "this is a place with more formal conditions."


    "Look at the small yard behind. It''s a special dressing room with a shed top."


    "When I first sent the play to the countryside, where did I have such good conditions?"


    "There are also shady convertibles in this open-air venue? At that time, it was really a piece of wood with clothes on it. A group of villagers were watching your dressing. It was empty all around. It was also singing on cloudy days, and you had to sing when the wind was blowing."


    "The great sun and high temperature can''t erase the desire of your audience for drama."


    "Now young people, the conditions are so much better that they should cherish them."


    "I also watched you learn drama from childhood on weekdays. I''m afraid it''s silly to learn it. I brought you here to see what the conditions for the big drama of the folk custom team should be."


    "If you can''t even bear this hardship, you''ll really blind the face of our opera academy."


    When President Sun said so, the faces of the young men and women around the table showed a shy expression.


    They accepted the mistake with an open mind, as if they felt that the increasingly hot day was nothing.


    At this time, director Zhen also confirmed that this was definitely the group of headmaster sun he recognized, but the problem was that it was just a spontaneous performance by a villager.


    How could it attract people of this level like the president of the Academy of traditional Chinese opera?


    The eyes of Director Tan, who was puzzled, were aligned with those of director Zhao, the head of the Peking Opera Department closest to him.


    When the two people touched each other, they just wanted to say hello, but the speech on the stage came to an end.


    Director Wang, as the host, was slightly excited that the following program was performed by the song and dance team of Hongmen village. As a conclusion, he interrupted the recognition and greetings of the audience.


    Attracted everyone''s attention to the stage.


    With Director Wang''s resignation, a group of enthusiastic uncles and aunts dressed in the big red characters of Hongmen village ran onto the stage.


    With a little apple as the opening track, let the old and young men under the stage watch a new square dance.


    This time, as expected, mobilized the mood of most people under the stage, cheering and clapping one after another.


    If you don''t work hard, you can''t. It''s basically their mother, sister, uncle and uncle. If they find that the response is not enthusiastic enough, they''ll beat you up when they go home.


    For the sake of family stability and unity, raise your voice.

 Chapter 478

    However, a small number of people who do not belong to this gang are messy in the wind.


    Is this the level of the opening ceremony of Hongmen village?


    This is the breeding ground of folk experts?


    What makes me think I got a fake invitation?


    Rao is the old and prudent headmaster sun, but also with a blank face... Turned to the direction of the old man in front of him.


    But the old fan in the Peking Opera industry took a sip of herbal tea and cheered loudly in the direction of several old ladies on the stage.


    "Good! Fragrant, dancing well, quite young."


    After the group of aunts finished the last dance step, the uncle turned around and asked principal sun, "what''s the matter with principal sun? What can I do for you?"


    President sun, who was asked, pointed blankly at the empty space on the stage and asked, "Old Tang, did you specifically borrow a model costume from us, or the most expensive one, just for this level of performance?"


    The father of the smoking gun, known as Tang Lao, shook his head and returned: "how possible!"


    When a group of people from the Academy of traditional opera just breathed a sigh of relief, they tried to return to: "because I don''t know what the real level is. This is what my son asked me. I, a father, must do it."


    After hearing this, the group of young students began to look up to the sky in order to relieve their embarrassment. The atmosphere of the table was solemn and quiet in an instant.


    This... Kills chatting.


    But when they looked at each other silently, director Wang on the stage was proactive in mobilizing the atmosphere.


    "Comrades, how was the performance in Hongmen village?"


    "Good!"


    "How nice!"


    "Seeing that everyone''s response is so enthusiastic, my old Wang''s heart has settled down."


    "With such a high level of interpretation, I will bring you a greater surprise."


    "Because we are the children born and raised in Hongmen village, we will bring more unusual programs to everyone when we watch Gu Zheng grow up."


    "Do you expect? Are you interested?"


    Upon hearing Gu Zheng, the younger people at the bottom began to coax: "it''s necessary!"


    "Hurry, Lao Wang!"


    The response is more enthusiastic.


    Especially at Fu Sheng''s table, he shouted slogans.


    "Captain Gu, you can fight tigers up the mountain and catch thieves down the street."


    "Both civil and military skills, the star of urban management!"


    Neat and uniform, the momentum was quite strong, and the attention of the two tables next to him was immediately attracted to the past.


    "I''ll go. Folk artists are urban management. Is that an old urban management? Maybe it''s the kind of street ronin?"


    Think too much


    But at the moment when there was a constant roar at the bottom, director Wang smiled proudly, waved his hand, signaled that the soundtrack behind him sounded, and he shrunk his neck and retreated to the stage.


    "When Cang comes, he should be."


    Bursts of familiar blowing and playing began to ring from behind the stage.


    On the platform on the lower floor where people didn''t pay attention, a Beijing Opera soundtrack troupe of the Caotai team was working hard there.


    At this time, behind the curtain in the backstage, Gu Zheng, who had been waiting for a long time, took the sword in his hand and took small steps to light up the picture.


    When his whole body shape was all displayed on the stage, compared with Gu Zheng''s sword finger movement, he took every step above the rhythm of drum instruments.


    Bend down and turn, the sword is straight, and the flow is firm but gentle. It''s just a simple turn to straighten out the posture, which makes the original noisy audience disappear in an instant.


    In this world, it seems that only one person on the stage is telling his own story for everyone.


    The only person on this stage who can not be absorbed by Gu Zheng''s performance and appearance is the professional opera performers at that table.


    At this time, they were like woodlouse foreigners who saw the giant pandas in general, with some joy, excitement and careful cheering.


    "I''ll go. This is a young man!"


    "If it weren''t for the size of his head and costume, look at his two steps. His waist is twisted. The typhoon is incurable!"


    "Don''t worry, wait a minute. After he has finished the opening, let''s have a look after the first sentence."


    After all, professional, even if the basic skills of the line are up, depending on the age, the singing skills may not be more brilliant.


    However, as the head of the Department, director Zhao''s requirements were not as high as principal sun. He looked at several female disciples singing Dao Ma Dan next to him and said, "look at other people''s basic skills."


    "I''m still a man. If it''s not for the physical gap, I can go up to more levels than you."


    The most lively Huadan smiled and watched several of her classmates being scolded, unaware that this was her bad luck.


    Although everyone was criticized, their eyes were wrong and stared at Gu Zheng on the stage.


    Because they needed the folk master so much, they ran away after singing badly... To comfort their injured hearts.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng''s sword was set up, his red lips sang softly, and the first sentence came out of his voice, the people at the table were nervous and had to press the table down.


    Sing, come out!


    "Persuade the king to drink, listen to Yu songs, relieve your sorrow and dance."


    With a long tune of luck and a word of posturing and dancing, the people on this seat know that it''s over and they''ve lost.


    This voice... Crisp atmosphere, the range is extremely loud and clear, but I can''t hear any trace of a man''s voice change.


    What folk masters? They believe that professional opera actors who have been immersed in this industry for decades perform on stage.


    It''s not bad, it''s great!


    Students listen to the lively, teachers listen to the profession.


    President sun and director Zhao, as singers of two schools of Cheng School and Mei school, heard something different from Gu Zheng''s singing method.


    "Lao Zhao, did you hear anything?"


    "The young man''s singing skills are extremely profound. I feel that his way of luck is more like those of the older generation of dramatists decades ago."


    "Very simple and straightforward, less fancy singing, but pay more attention to the use of true friendship."


    "I''m on the spot and fascinated."


    "Yes, can you say that Gu Zheng came from a family of opera?"


    "But we shouldn''t? We all know the children of the quyi family in the circle these days."


    During the discussion between the two, President sun put forward his own opinion: "do you think this is not the offspring of those people who no longer appear after the previous opera team was dispersed in a special era?"


    "Not for fame and wealth, but for inheritance?"


    "Maybe, isn''t it? Let''s go backstage and ask him when he''s finished singing."


    "Good idea. If that''s the case, let''s find a way to dig into the opera house, be a guest teacher and share our experience."


    "You can also play with our students. If you are really a good seedling, can you recommend him to participate in the competition of the young actor''s little plum blossom award?"


    "If there are achievements, it is also a great blessing for our northern Opera Major."


    "OK, that''s it." director Zhao nodded and agreed. Together with President sun, he immersed himself in the appreciation of Gu Zheng''s opera.


    These teachers who look at Gu Zheng''s performance from a professional perspective think more about the technical analysis of Gu Zheng''s play.


    For the neighbors of Hongmen village, it is purely a natural surprise and joy for the people they know.


    Among these people, there are many old people who have watched Gu Zheng grow up since childhood, and even some young people have grown up with Gu Zheng since childhood.


    My younger generation and my friends are still hiding such skills. These people have the simplest feelings and are only full of joy for the neighbors who do not involve interest disputes.


    Most of them do not understand drama, but this does not prevent them from sending praise to Gu Zheng.


    What did you say?


    Art knows no borders.


    Real art, whether elegant or vulgar, can distinguish the good from the bad.


    Gu Zheng, dressed in a yellow robe and a cold sword, turned around and divided the sword in his hand into two without flaws. His hands held one by themselves and played a beautiful sword flower at the same time.


    This made many young men who had never heard of Beijing Opera exclaim in unison.


    "Good! Beautiful!"


    "I C, these are two swords!"


    This should not be the normal cheering node of the fans, but it was praised by the roaring sound, which almost pressed down the gongs and drums on the stage.


    President sun just frowned at this kind of behavior, but several of his students pouted and became angry.


    "I just don''t see the play. I don''t even know Yu Ji''s basic movements."


    "It''s beautiful and vulgar."


    But no matter how dissatisfied they are, they can''t offset a fact.


    That is, nowadays, there are fewer and fewer people who appreciate the art of traditional opera, not to mention watching the opera on the spot, that is, there are 11 wonderful repertoires that are played repeatedly every day, and there are basically no people who can stare at the selection of the last scene.


    Apart from those students who have adhered to inheritance since childhood, who have already adapted to the fast-paced modern people, where will the younger generation pay attention?


    But when an ordinary friend around you participates in it and becomes the leader, you will be shocked by the deep sense of substitution.


    Thus, he was convinced by the emotion called Chinese feelings, which is different from the boastful western music.

 Chapter 479

    So when Gu Zheng''s singing finally reached an impassioned climax, as if it reflected the life of a hero from the side.


    The double swords in his hand had already been folded and returned into one. His sword finger orchid was also higher than his forehead.


    With the trembling of Yu Jiguan, this wonderful segment performance ended.


    At this time, all the shouting and cheering under the stage disappeared, and the sentinel pigeons that often pass in the air on this alley... Also quieted down.


    There is only one person in this space, quietly looking at the dark head under the stage with a tall and straight attitude, but his thoughts drift farther and farther.


    This feeling seems to return to the era of understanding, listening to and loving drama.


    I have to say that this feeling is really beautiful.


    But now it''s over. Shouldn''t it be accompanied by cheers and rewards, cheers and pursuit?


    Why do you keep howling when I''m performing, but when you should applaud, everyone counsels again?


    It''s embarrassing, okay!


    As if he knew this embarrassment, there were two people on the table in the venue, who understood people.


    Therefore, Tan Zijin, director of the Bureau of cultural industry, moved. He was the group of people who preceded president sun of the Academy of traditional opera and applauded first.


    "Good! Color!"


    Director Tan''s applause also woke up everyone under the stage.


    For a moment, they clapped loudly, and many people were so excited that they even slapped red.


    Taking advantage of his position, the smoker who has been occupying a favorable terrain on the back side of the stage while smoking and watching the performance did not even notice that the cigarette end had burned to the position of smoke fart.


    It was not until the applause resounded through the whole street that he found that it was really dangerous. The filter was almost burned and burned.


    The flustered cigarette gun threw the cigarette butts to the ground trembling, and tried to annihilate the culprit with the burning smell with his feet. The thoughts in his mind turned countless twists and turns.


    what the hell!


    Gu Zheng still has such ability?


    What other classes do MD have?


    Don''t say much. I play on my stage every day. I can earn a lot by collecting tickets.


    At that time, the guests on his side, fighting chickens and holding birds, took a seat in the VIP seat. The red ticket in their hands desperately smashed the past scene towards Gu Zheng on the stage.


    Just thinking about it, the cigarette gun left shameless saliva.


    But wait, the sight of the cigarette gun turned to Lao Fu, who was covered in gray and blue leather.


    Ma Dan, why did Gu Zheng become an urban management officer?


    These days, when the officers go to sing opera, they will do it only when their brains are broken, right?


    A desire to hold Gu Zheng as the star of Hongmen village is like a soap bubble. He broke himself before he ascended to heaven.


    Thinking of the cigarette gun here, I smiled bitterly, but my eyes turned and grinned again.


    What are you afraid of? There are so many holidays. Gu Zheng can''t do this full-time, so he''s not allowed to do it?


    Hahaha, I''m the smartest.


    The old God took out a pack of cigarettes and took the most pleasing one.


    Looking at Gu Zheng on the stage, amid the loud cheers, the typhoon ended calmly.


    It was a hero''s closing fist as a gesture of closing the curtain and retreated to the audience.


    There is no sense of astringency in the change of style. The contrast is so great that people under the stage know that this is really a pure man.


    Seeing Gu Zheng exit, even if many people shouted for another one, it would not help.


    As the representative leader representing the highest rights of the neighborhood, director Wang has come to the stage with Shi Shiran, invited director Tan to speak on the stage and began a routine visit.


    The people of Hongmen village know that there will be nothing for them in the rest of the time.


    Always more than enough


    Go home and find your mother.


    Wow, the crowd dispersed quickly.


    But Gu Zheng, who retired to the backcourt, couldn''t remove his makeup quietly.


    Because when he sat in front of the dressing mirror and took off his head cover, three groups of people came in.


    Have a good talk with him.


    The future and life.


    Naturally, the first person to arrive was the smoker who got the month first. He was not polite. When Gu Zheng took off the fixed hair ornaments on his head, he told Gu Zheng the plan in his heart.


    "I said, man, little brother, you don''t stand up for justice now. If you have such skills and hide with your brothers, why are you afraid of cheating? Can''t we laugh at you?"


    Gu Zheng nodded without hesitation and returned: "yes, you forgot Lu Jun on the next street. You just like to twist your waist when walking and like to make dolls and toys on weekdays. You have been nicknamed nanny since you were young."


    "Now, people have gone to work as traffic police. When you paste a ticket at the intersection, you see it. It''s a commotion when you go up and hold it."


    "An old man has been a wet nurse for many years."


    "I dare not reveal such a good thing."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s expose, the old face of the cigarette gun is red. This is the old yellow calendar many years ago. Why was Gu Zheng uncover it again?


    That''s not good.


    So the smoker explained, "Hey, isn''t that young and ignorant? It will still be like this now."


    "You are also a member of Hongmen village. Can you help me?"


    Looking at the cigarette gun bargaining with him at the same place, Gu Zheng seemed to have gone through a hundred years and saw the confrontation with Guo promise in that dusk.


    So, the rare soft hearted man said, "OK!" and then said his request.


    Has the final say what I am doing, what I am doing is really not able to give you a punctual point.


    "Second, I don''t want a fixed opening fee. I won''t take advantage of you when our reputation didn''t fight in the early stage."


    "Well, we''ll be guest stars."


    "After a play, 30% of the total profit belongs to me, and the reward share is half split. What do you think?"


    The smoker on one side narrowed his eyes and carefully calculated. As soon as he clapped his hands, he decided on a long-term cooperation plan.


    "Yes! Let''s not play games. If you don''t talk to my brother about the cost of my performance, I won''t care about this share with you."


    "I would also like to thank you for your support for this street."


    The two men reached a preliminary intention and were about to discuss and draw up an agreement when they went back. Behind them came a voice that was not friendly.


    The second wave of people followed behind the cigarette gun and killed them.


    "Little brother, don''t be cheated by the big hooligans next to you."


    "Although the income of our quyi workers is not too high, it also depends on who pays the salary."


    "If the boss of a small local venue asks us to lead the play, we can''t get a thousand pieces of a play."


    "In terms of the scale of the new street of Hongmen village, even the passenger flow of some old commercial streets can not be reached."


    "If no one comes to the theatre at that time, don''t you just get a few tens of dollars and sing for nothing?"


    "This is going to fall in price!"


    This is said by President sun''s student, a top student who is going to transfer from the Academy of traditional opera to the Central Conservatory of music for further study.


    She looked at everyone at Gu Zheng''s level, and even lost her worth to discuss enthusiastically with such gangsters for hundreds of yuan.


    I''m really afraid that this elder was cheated like this.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Zheng didn''t say anything, and the cigarette gun became angry.


    He spat and spit the cigarette aside. When the unlit cigarette rolled around the ground, he found that I went. This is the one he patronized, shocked and didn''t light.


    The cigarette gun wearing cloth shoes and T-shirts, adhering to the principle of never wasting, picked up the cigarette again.


    Then he pointed his finger in the direction of hubibi''s voice: "who has so much nonsense."


    "What''s my relationship with Gu Zheng, and what''s the relationship between Gu Zheng and the neighborhood of Hongmen village?"


    "There are more people in charge of heaven and earth these days, and others care about what you love and I wish. Is it interesting?"


    The little girl who was pointed out was not afraid of the ruffian spirit of the cigarette gun. Instead, Gu Zheng, who looked at the makeup remover in front of the mirror, continued: "elder Gu, don''t be cheated!"


    Is this an antique who regards Gu Zheng as ignorant of the world and devoted himself to learning drama?


    However, Gu Zheng, who was forced to stand out, did not express half a point. Instead, he smiled. He turned around and looked at a kind of opera college behind him. The people of the opera college arched their hands and saluted: "are you not the teachers invited by the opera college to see the boy''s play?"


    "Here I want to thank you for your help in borrowing costumes."


    After listening to Gu Zheng''s words, it suddenly came that the cigarette gun just wanted to probe and say something. It was slapped behind the forehead.


    "Pa!"


    "Who beat your uncle!"


    "Your father beat me! Smelly boy, be polite. Who is your uncle?"


    This slap goes on. Needless to ask, it must be the father of the cigarette gun,


    As soon as the old man finished beating his son, he turned around and smiled at headmaster sun and director Zhao. Mimi rubbed his hands like a young fan brother. I''m afraid these two would be angry with the original beauty.


    But President sun and his wife didn''t think it was a pestle. They just smiled at their father, took back their eyes, turned to Gu Zheng, and said, "if we know that the costumes that old Tang wants to borrow are for people like you, we must give great support."


    "I don''t know. Who does the young man learn from?"


    Hearing this question, Gu Zheng gave a meal and returned without blinking: "I learned from a troupe."


    "If you talk about the origin of this team, it was dissolved in the Republic of China in the end."


    That''s no wonder. It''s really the inheritance of people who don''t come out of the mountain anymore.

 Chapter 480

    The rest is their curiosity about Gu Zheng''s age.


    "I don''t know what to call this, and how old you are?"


    Gu Zheng, who has completely retired his costumes, turned around and burst out a bright smile towards everyone and returned to: "the boy''s name is Gu Zheng. It''s twenty this year."


    "Eh!"


    "So young! How can it be!"


    "Just now I called him elder. I didn''t expect to be younger than me."


    This is embarrassing.


    But the excited light in President sun''s eyes is even more prosperous.


    "I wonder if this child would like to be a guest teacher in our drama college?"


    "Although we don''t know each other in more detail, just this farewell my concubine, your level doesn''t belong to the average young quyi artist."


    "Basic skills and singing skills are top."


    Hearing president sun''s strong invitation, the young people who were still students showed a very envious expression one by one.


    After graduation, they either continue to study in a higher education music college.


    Or they are divided into local quyi troupes with meager wages and qualifications.


    Fortunately, he won one or two Youth Awards in the industry, was favored by famous teachers and won the lintel of the faction. Sing the leading role in the big play, and finally become the top group of people.


    If you are unlucky, get married and have children, and live your life in a muddle. Hold a small training class to comfort * *.


    The bitterness of the play lies in the difficulty of getting ahead and whether we can meet the support of the elders.


    And the one in front of them is a model of rising to the sky step by step.


    Although the capital opera college is only a vocational college with a technical secondary school degree.


    But this is also the only college specializing in drama supported by the city.


    The former presidents were all famous folk artists. Even Mei Lanfang was the first president of the college after the restructuring.


    Now Gu Zheng has the qualification and ability to be a teacher.


    So young, how can we not let them envy?


    But who would have thought that Gu Zheng hadn''t answered the invitation yet. Behind them, they remembered the third voice: "it''s impossible. Gu Zheng will never go to the opera academy."


    When the voice fell, the people in a circle turned around and saw a group of figures of the heroic urban management brigade, surrounded by Fu Sheng, appearing in the small venue backstage.


    In the stupefaction of everyone, he put down his heroic declaration.


    "Gu Zheng is now the industry model of Fengtai branch of our capital urban management brigade."


    "Just promoted to the squadron leader of the patrol and Inspection Brigade of Hongmen Village commercial street."


    "In less than three months since Gu Zheng entered the urban management team, he has completed arduous tasks many times, cracked many major cases and gangs that damaged urban construction."


    "Compared with singing, the people''s urban management team needs him more!"


    Has Hao Weian, so tall, shocked these people engaged in literature and art on the spot.


    Gu Zheng in front of the makeup mirror, wearing black eye makeup, smiled wantonly. He took out a special makeup remover and waved in the direction of Fu Sheng. He responded: "Captain, wait for me, I''ll remove my makeup, and then we''ll have dinner."


    Gu Zheng just said hello to three groups of people and slipped away, leaving three small circles belonging to different factions. Those with big eyes and small eyes insisted on the scene.


    Such a stalemate atmosphere was interrupted by another abrupt interruption before the cigarette gun planned to evacuate first, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Oh, hey, why are you still backstage?"


    "I was invited to see our most spiritual folk art master."


    As the last wave of people appeared, all the invited people in the feast of this performance arrived.


    Director Tan and the comrades of the street office looked at the confrontation in this small venue with great interest and said their intention by the way.


    Don''t say that the cigarette gun is really a businessman. As soon as he heard who the comer was, he couldn''t care to get angry with these people. A lunge rushed to Director Tan and enthusiastically held each other''s hands.


    "Thank the leaders for coming to inspect the work of our Hongmen village."


    "Director Tan, right? If you want to visit, just come to my cigarette gun. There are footprints left by my cigarette gun in every corner of this street."


    "In particular, this circle of folk characteristic cultural street based on this stage has really invested a lot of my efforts."


    After hearing the introduction like a cigarette gun, Director Tan was also interested. He also shook it back approachably and encouraged: "Oh, comrade, you should introduce your characteristic projects!"


    "Definitely!"


    Headmaster sun, who was happy here and didn''t want to be too stiff in front of outsiders, also turned around and greeted Director Tan, who had met once: "Hello, Director Tan, I saw you at the last meeting in the city."


    "Oh, it''s president sun. If you''re not busy, I''ll tell you this street is interesting, but it''s a place with a lot of history."


    "For people like you who inherit history and culture, it''s good to see more."


    This proposal is good. President sun looked at the students nearby and nodded in response: "well, since it''s Director Tan''s invitation, let''s take advantage of the holiday and come together."


    "How''s it going? Captain Fu? Haven''t you worked yet? Let''s work together. Is this the key support area you are in charge of anyway?"


    Director Tan should be the first in his ability to be gentle and thin, and Fu Sheng rolled down the steps: "yes, no problem, let''s have a good look at what the newly opened Hongmen village has become."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Zheng, who had put on blue and gray skin and removed his makeup from the back room, came out with a smiling face and saluted Fu Sheng: "Captain, Gu Zheng came back!"


    "Let''s hang out together. It''s definitely worth the trip!"


    Well, they are all Chinese. It''s not worth beating and killing.


    It was Gu Zheng''s true face that made the students of those opera schools look more.


    Alas, it''s a bronze complexion. It''s a waste. It must have been exposed by the urban management.


    Suddenly, those white boys are not jealous. Good skin is really good, hum!


    This group of young people were so angry that they held their heads up and went out with the flow of people. They didn''t pay attention to Gu Zheng anymore.


    Fu Sheng comfortingly patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder. A good and masculine young man was ignored. It''s important for us to find the street.


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t say, this investigation has really become a good thing for everyone.


    When the afternoon table was automatically divided into two groups, Gu Zheng and Fu Sheng also had to bid farewell to the group in the cultural circle and rush to the patrol position on duty.


    As for visiting opera academy?


    Phone numbers and wechat are not added in vain these days.


    Gu Zheng, who finally broke away from the atmosphere, was relieved. These people looked at him like looking at a piece of meat. It was really bad.


    This made him a little depressed when patrolling along the new patrol route.


    But at this time, another group of people in his mobile phone also called.


    "Xiao Gu, I''m director tie. Where are you?"


    "Oh, director tie, I''m patrolling now. What''s up? What? You want to come and talk to me about something?" Gu Zheng answered the phone and looked around. There''s no place to stay on the red and green willows along the moat.


    So Gu Zheng kindly suggested, "can you wait until I get off work?"


    The iron director at the other end of the phone patted his good friend on the shoulder and said cunningly, "it''s all right. I just passed by your house with some friends. You tell me where you are. I''ll go after a few words."


    "That''s OK!" Gu Zheng nodded and said his approximate location. After hanging up the phone, he suggested that Fu Sheng find a flower bed with shade and have a rest first.


    Fu Sheng, who was almost exposed to the sun, waved his big hand without hesitation and made an order to dissolve on the spot. He was curious about Gu Zheng''s legendary experience in the sports industry and planned to see what kind of person the iron director who first discovered Gu Zheng was.


    As for the iron director who is coming here now, he leans back on the back seat happily. Like an uncle, he pedals his feet on the instrument panel in the car and directs the old friend next to him. He is also an old partner of the Municipal Sports Bureau, director Zhou, and starts to drive to his destination.


    Don''t forget to sprinkle salt on each other''s wounds along the way.


    "Let me tell you, Lao Zhou, it''s really my lucky day to sail Tieyi. Gu Zheng is really a good seedling."


    "But because of his particularity, hey, I found it and leaked it."


    "Look at this Tokyo Marathon. With my three inch tongue, I can finish it for him in half an hour."


    "But thank you, Lao Zhou. My car broke down. Only a job like you * * is willing to give it to me."


    Lao Zhou, who is in charge of driving, is a gentle figure with glasses. He looks smart and capable. He is thin and small. He doesn''t seem to be engaged in sports at all.


    He lost his head towards the moat and said to director tie, "this is a one-way line. If you want to think of the other side of the river, wait for me to go around."


    Who is willing to bring him here? If they were not the only two people sent out by the Bureau for the meeting, he would not admit that he knew tieyihang, who was once successful and rampant.

 Chapter 481

    But who thought, suddenly, on the other side of the moat, there were few gray and blue figures.


    We are going to the most desolate area along the river and run away at an ultra-high speed.


    Director Zhou, who was in the car, suddenly got excited, summoned the iron director on one side and quickly looked in the direction of his cab: "Hey, look, the urban management with strong explosive force and fast running speed across the river, isn''t it Gu Zheng you said?"


    The iron director, who was gathered to probe his head and observe desperately, saw the familiar figure at a glance and gave confirmation: "yes, it''s him. Look, as an urban management officer, running all over the street all day is the best exercise."


    "What do you think they are doing? There are only trees along the moat. There is no one. What is this team chasing like crazy?"


    He didn''t finish his doubts, but this old Zhou put on the brake. He was so excited that he parked his car near the deserted moat. He didn''t care about anything. As soon as he pulled the door, he got out of the car.


    "Hey, I said, what are you crazy about? Even if there are few cars here, you can''t park here to occupy the road!"


    Director tie was puzzled and got out of the car, but he even brought clothes... He was dragged to the river by director Zhou.


    Director Zhou, who has always been calm and self-contained, pointed to the opposite side of the river bank with a tremor and asked, "this is Gu Zheng?"


    The iron director who did not need to be confirmed was a head of fog and returned to: "yes? What''s the matter?"


    Isn''t Gu Zheng riding a shared bike?


    What''s so strange about this?


    Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough.


    Gu Zheng and Lao Fu had just rested on the moat for a while when they found an interesting phenomenon.


    It is expressly stipulated that there is a sign on the river at Qiaotou, which prohibits fishing.


    Most of the structures along the moat are lawn structures in order to beautify and look good.


    The perennial scouring of the river and the position close to the water flow line are soil structures, but the scouring of a little heavy rain can wash down some mud.


    There is no masonry dam, but anyone who wants to fish must go down to the bottom of the river.


    If the water and grass in any area are sparse and bear a little more weight, there is only one end for fishermen.


    Falling into the water.


    These Chengguan who suddenly changed their patrol route naturally found the anglers who committed crimes against the wind hidden at the bottom of their sight.


    I don''t know what these people think.


    The largest fish that can survive in this river is just a small fish as long as a finger.


    I just want to enjoy fishing, but I don''t want to run too far.


    But it''s really dangerous.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Zheng couldn''t afford to enjoy the cool. He got up and shouted to the people below: "Hey, what about you? Don''t go fishing. Don''t know the danger?"


    "The no fishing sign is two feet above your head. I don''t see it."


    In order not to scare the lovers who are fishing with their lives, Gu Zheng also deliberately lowered his voice and dissuaded them with the most pleasant expression.


    But who thought that the group of people who put fishing rods and fish buckets under them had only one reaction when they saw who was blocking them.


    That is to gather the things in your hand and shout: "there is an urban management!... run!"


    With a hula, he ran along the moat bank in the opposite direction of Gu Zheng.


    Is it so scary?


    Gu Zheng touched his chin as he began to chase after him on the tarmac on the shore.


    But I don''t know. The iron director opposite has found his trace.


    At this time, suddenly, a middle-aged man holding a white paint bucket in both hands tripped over the uneven weeds, stepped on a piece of loose soil, didn''t even give a chance to struggle, and "poop" fell into the river.


    "Oh, my God! Lao sun''s head fell in!"


    At this greeting, the group of companions who came to fish together when they had nothing to do stopped running, picked up the tools in their hands, and wanted to use the poor thin fishing rod as a support point to let the other party pull and don''t drift away downstream.


    But this group of masters really overestimated their strength. A man who didn''t have a foothold on the bank and couldn''t work hard was almost pulled to the middle of the river by his companions who were splashing everywhere in the river.


    This time, but the little friends on the shore were scared to give up, retreat, and dry at a loss.


    After all, there is one who is still in a good mind. He remembers the public servant of the people behind them.


    "Call people, that urban management looks very fierce. Let him help save people!"


    Speaking of this, without being greeted, the group shouted, "help, someone fell into the water!"


    "Call the police! Yes, fire alarm or film alarm? It doesn''t matter!"


    Looking at the distant falling point in front of these people, Gu Zheng really wants to race against the clock.


    At this time, beside him, a bright yellow bicycle came. At this age, the people on the bike didn''t look like the age allowed to share bicycles.


    The bear child not only took advantage of the characteristics of sharing a bicycle and poked the car at will. When riding the car, he did not forget to express his deep curiosity about Gu Zheng who was still running hard in the sun.


    But when Gu Zheng saw the tool that the bear child rode down, he was happy. He rushed over in one step and roared.


    "Urban management, on behalf of the government, requisition your car!"


    After that, regardless of the bear''s reaction, he took the child off the car, grabbed the spinning bike in his hand, ran up and pushed the car fast.


    A leap, on the top.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s ass was not next to the seat, and the whole person became the highest speed of pedaling the car in the air.


    A most ordinary Princess car, Leng is the feeling that he has become a professional vehicle in bicycle racing.


    That kind of speed, stupidity can make the place he passes... Form an uninhibited wind, and the face hurts.


    Just like this, the child who was robbed of the car by Gu Zheng also forgot to cry and unfair treatment. Instead, he looked at the heroic figure and raised his hand to salute: "yes, sir!"


    "It''s my pleasure to provide you with a vehicle!"


    This made the man running behind gasping for breath. He finally came to help Gu Zheng finish and comfort Fu Sheng, the bear child. Suddenly there was no word.


    I wish I didn''t cry. I''d better keep up!


    It was this scene that director Zhou across the river bank showed him.


    Such a heroic posture, the impulse burst out in an emergency, made director Zhou shudder.


    He was always calm. He stopped the car in a hurry. He just didn''t want to miss the more detailed investigation of this good seedling.


    So Gu Zheng quickly rushed to the top of the group of people who fled in the distance with the speed of the burst out high-speed bicycle.


    Then from the side of the asphalt road, I pulled out the no fishing sign, made a skateboard, padded it under my ass, tried the load-bearing, and sat on it.


    After Gu Zheng adjusted the angle, he loosened his legs and supported his hands, just like making a plow on the ice. He slipped down the grass slope towards the Bank of the river.


    Fortunately, I used the board wisely. Otherwise, my ass must be worn out.


    Gu Zheng congratulated himself on his wisdom while sliding at a high speed. In the process of sliding, he didn''t forget to ask the group of fishermen who were stunned at his performance.


    "Where did your companion fall into the water?"


    "Show me the direction!"


    "Oh, oh!" Gu Zheng''s roar returned to the great men of God and pointed straight ahead. Gu Zheng saw a middle-aged man who was about to reach his head, fluttering on the river.


    "Can''t swim and come fishing! Don''t you think your life is long?"


    Fishing enthusiasts certainly don''t want to hear it, but in the circle of wild fishing, it''s really an act of death.


    At this time, Gu Zheng couldn''t care to educate everyone. When the board slipped to the shore and stopped, he jumped up from it as soon as he was tall.


    Three or two times untied the button of his uniform, did several very standard warm-up exercises without hesitation, threw his shoes and swam down the water.


    The opposite director Zhou has fallen into a state of madness. The delicate man is whispering to himself with a pervert: "take off! Take off! Yes, that''s it! Good job, he can swim!"


    At this time, director tie, who was sitting in the car, got off the car, stood next to Director Zhou, built a shed in front of him, and looked at director Zhou''s line of sight.


    It doesn''t matter at this glance. Seeing clearly the iron director of the opposite person, he was anxious: "I''ll go! How did Gu Zheng get into the water!"


    "I said not to do such a dangerous job as urban management!"


    "Look, now, in order to catch a fisherman, I have to jump into the river!"


    The central idea is wrong, but it still can not make complaints about the director.


    But who would have thought that the complaint in his mouth had not finished yet, but director Zhou was crying.


    He grabbed director tie''s sleeve, pointed to the fast swimming figure on the river bank and said, "look, how fast Gu Zheng swims!"


    "It''s tens of meters. It''s patience, explosive power and physical quality to save people along the water. It''s proper. He''s second to his ability to run a marathon."


    "He was born to be the master of our Triathlon!"


    "Tieyihang, you return my athlete!"


    Two people in their eighties, so shamelessly entangled together.

 Chapter 482

    Gu Zheng didn''t see this western view. When he plunged into the river, he had only one feeling, that is, it''s really smelly. Can there be fish here?


    Unable to see clearly, he can only raise his head and float on the water to confirm the direction. The man is simply stubborn. If he is trapped by the silt at the bottom of the river... It''s really hard to say.


    Thanks to this moat, the annual desilting work is still very in place.


    If the situation is more complicated in the area of yehegou, the rescue work may be more difficult.


    Gu Zheng, who found the target on the river, was like a flexible swimming fish. His hands and feet were close together. He only made use of the strength of his waist and abdomen and the back thrust of his flippers to move quickly in the direction of the drowner.


    In the hottest moment of entanglement between director Zhou and director tie, Gu Zheng suddenly grabbed the collar of the middle-aged man who fell into the water and swam to the man with the force of his feet.


    Gu Zheng, who has fought in the sea for many years, knows very well the principle of saving people, that is, don''t let nervous drowning people entangle your body.


    Otherwise, there is only one end, that is, both of them are finished.


    Because they are too nervous, they will use all their strength to wrap around you like octopus.


    Hinder the control of your limbs, hinder your strength to the shore, block your correct rescue route, and even pull you towards the most dangerous river bottom.


    There are only two final results. He died together, or he stepped on your life and got the final rescue.


    The unlucky brave man has been remembered.


    The well-informed Gu Zheng started from the back of the diver, put his arm around the other party''s surging shoulder, and then shouted out his instructions: "relax!"


    "Now I''ve caught you. I''ll pull you towards the shore. Don''t struggle. Face up, expose your mouth and nose, and hold my arms with both hands."


    "Yes! Well done. With the help of the buoyancy of my arm, lift your waist and legs up on the river to form an overall floating state!"


    "OK! Very good!"


    The middle-aged man, because he could not see the people behind him and could not grasp any leverage, but after a brief panic, he began to listen to Gu Zheng''s instructions with the help of his powerful arm and his sense of security.


    This step by step, began to be orderly.


    Now the middle-aged man, holding Gu Zheng, floats on the river like a floating corpse.


    At this time, pulling the men to swim towards the shore will save a lot of effort.


    Gu Zheng never forgot to report the value of life return to the other party in the process of swimming.


    "Now we are only three meters from the shore."


    "Good! Now my feet can step on the ground. I shout one, two, three, and you put your feet down!"


    "One, two, three!"


    "Wow!"


    Gu Zheng, who had already landed in advance, pulled the middle-aged man who stepped on the bottom of the water to a relatively safe riverside lawn with one arm.


    Let him lie on his back.


    Until this time, Gu Zheng was really relieved and began to ask, "have you ever had a violent impact in the river?"


    "Is there water in the lungs?"


    "How much smelly water have you drunk in the river?"


    In this process, the middle-aged man has always maintained a very sober state, which makes Gu Zheng feel that there is still a lucky thing today.


    After he asked a series of questions, the group of wild fishing people on the shore and the colleagues of the urban management brigade on the shore came one after another.


    That''s lucky.


    YouAnMen hospital is not far from here.


    The fishing friends who reported a string of police early waited for the arrival of the ambulance.


    One side of the Yulin police, riding a little sheep, rushed over.


    As soon as they received the public alarm, they rode an electric bicycle to the police at the first time.


    Who wants this to cross the complex terrain of the community, or does this convenient tool work?


    When the person who is both the victim and the offender is sent to the ambulance to the hospital for basic examination.


    Fu Sheng, who was excited, hammered Gu Zheng on his shoulder and said, "Gu Zheng, it''s great! Developed and meritorious!"


    "Mother, are you going to be promoted again this time?"


    After being slapped by Fu Sheng, Gu Zheng woke up from the process of self loathing of sticky smelly water. Suddenly, even the last bit of irritability was dispelled.


    Yes, if such things can happen again, although we still have to fight on the front line, it is also a very glorious thing to be a real power figure such as a vice captain.


    Gu Zheng, who was suddenly happy, planned to take a small leave with Fu Sheng, go home, change clothes and come out again.


    This afternoon''s patrol encountered such a thing, which can be regarded as a lazy explanation.


    Because later, I went to the film police to leave transcripts, the physical condition of the rescued people in the hospital, and the treatment of the violators who are now waiting in line in front of them for fines and confiscation of fishing gear.


    Everything takes time to solve.


    But before Gu Zheng could speak again, the voices of director tie and director Zhou, who had already been forgotten behind him, rang from the other side of the river.


    "Gu Zheng! Don''t go! Wait a minute, we''ll go right away."


    Now the two men who are pulling up each other''s coat collar and hair are afraid that the people around them will take the lead in running to Gu Zheng to persuade this good seedling to switch to the other side''s camp.


    "I tell you, Zhou Debiao! No such friends! Gu Zheng is the seed of our marathon team!"


    "I will never let you dig a corner!"


    Director Zhou didn''t lose momentum even in front of tie Yihang, who used to practice discus shot put. He was basically pulled into the car by director tie, but he still returned without losing: "triathlon is a sport that tough guys can participate in."


    "It is the model of extreme human challenge, which is also the designated event of the Olympic Games."


    "It''s a brand-name project!"


    "How can you stop others from participating in more colorful and challenging projects?"


    "Also, how boring your marathon is. It takes more than two hours to run. Oh, hey, the length of our long run is only half an hour!"


    "So! Don''t tell me you found it first. I know Gu Zheng is different from any athlete in the system."


    "People are as natural and unrestrained sports life enjoyment as foreigners!"


    "As long as I can make sense, people can do whatever they want! You can''t control it!"


    That''s right. Director tie is really beating his chest and feet. Isn''t that leading wolves into the house?


    You say you Gu Zheng is true. Isn''t it OK for an urban management officer to master the skills of running?


    Why do you swim so fast?


    Isn''t this a typical reminder?


    Unfortunately, after the car turned around, it drove directly along the bridge to the other side of the river. In the surprised eyes of a crowd, the two directors of the sports committee who had been impacted pushed away all the people, directly put Gu Zheng on the roadside and talked about life and ideals.


    Now Gu Zheng has simply put on his own uniform, but he is very greasy, but he has only one idea: "well, you two, no matter what you want to tell me, you always have to wait for me to change clothes?"


    "Look at me now!"


    Being reminded by Gu Zheng, director tie and director Zhou subconsciously looked at the lower part of Gu Zheng''s body.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s fat uniform pants are still dripping wet, and the polyester cotton material is close to Gu Zheng''s thighs, performing a temptation called wet body.


    It''s a little sad.


    Before they could express their sympathy, Gu Zheng said his own suggestion: "otherwise, do you think it''s ok? Let''s go back to my house and have a detailed talk."


    "Director tie has known me for so long that he doesn''t know which side my door is open?"


    "Besides, if there is any emergency in the future, you can also come to my house directly."


    After listening to Gu Zheng''s suggestion, the two directors of course approved it with both hands.


    In order not to let Gu Zheng''s ass wet xiaojili''s seat, director Zhou kindly took out a plastic bag containing sportswear from the trunk of the vehicle and wrapped it twice for Gu Zheng like a plastic wrap.


    The man''s carefulness was immediately reflected.


    It was not until Gu Zheng returned to the courtyard that he was very familiar with that he turned his back.


    This man is too attentive. He must ask for something!


    When Gu Zheng came out of the yard after a brief shower, he heard the intentions of director tie and director Zhou, and then realized that these two people were waiting for him here.


    The first person to speak is director tie. His purpose of coming here this time has been very clear, that is, the International Marathon to be held in Tokyo.


    This event is the only one in Asia among the world''s top ten marathons and Grand Slams.


    As long as we compete with the international marathoners in this event and achieve brilliant results, the rest is very simple.


    Because the famous event organizing committees in the remaining five countries, such as Berlin and London, do not have to apply by themselves, they will actively send the pre invited invitation letter to the National Sports Commission.


    Gu Zheng can also show his style in the world as a famous player who has been marked in the International Marathon Association.


    Gu Zheng is grateful to director tie for the ticket he won for the competition.

 Chapter 483

    Because the Tokyo International Marathon is the shortest established event in these countries, it needs to prove itself among the big brother countries and famous athletes.


    Therefore, the bonus set up in the Tokyo Marathon, which is also a marathon in various countries, is only the highest in the secondary event, second only to Dubai, which does not play according to common sense.


    This also allows those professionals who make a living with bonuses to pay more attention to the scene of this session of the Tokyo Marathon.


    Because its champion bonus can get a high bonus of $110000, the top eight in both male and female groups can get a decreasing amount of awards at different levels.


    If you break the record of the Tokyo Marathon or the World Marathon, you can get 50% more bonus.


    Just ask those long-distance runners who live on bonuses why they are not excited.


    How can this most emerging Asian marathon not rise?


    Therefore, it is no exaggeration for director tie to say that as long as he can run in the East immediately, he can get results in any event in the world.


    Gu Zheng nodded and agreed without hesitation, and then it was time for director Zhou to perform.


    He didn''t say much, only said two words, and Gu Zheng''s eyelids jumped.


    "First of all, our country''s triathlon has formed a league mechanism, and eight competition areas can participate selectively."


    "Point ranking."


    "The recent triathlon competition is in the beautiful Qinhuangdao. Food, accommodation and travel, whether awarded or not, are an experience of life and nature."


    Lest these could not attract Gu Zheng, the host continued this week: "although our triathlon competition, the prize money of the champion is far from the international level."


    "But its flexibility and the nature of many games in a few months have accumulated a lot of money."


    "For example, the champion bonus of each of the eight divisions is 10000 yuan."


    "If you adjust well, going to one place a week, eight competition areas and two months will also be a lot of income."


    Of course, director Zhou subconsciously covered up the words that every game was a champion.


    Then he went on with a little exaggeration: "if the domestic competition has made achievements, hey, you don''t know that Triathlon should be based on its hardship and high-quality requirements. The bonus of the three world-class competitions has reached a total amount of 800000 US dollars."


    "If you can get a triathlon Grand Slam, it''s 200000 dollars. Even so, if you can get the first place in any small category of running, swimming and cycling, as well as the bonus of small items."


    "Just ask you if this competition is immature and if the bonus is attractive?"


    Gu Zheng nodded repeatedly when he heard the amount. Director tie was worried. He suddenly interrupted director Zhou''s habit of randomly drawing big cakes and persuaded Gu Zheng not to be confused by temptation.


    "When I say Gu Zheng, Zhou Debiao is a pure bluff."


    "Triathlon is a competition that needs comprehensive quality."


    "OK, Gu Zheng, you can run. All the staff of the Municipal Sports Committee know it. Citizens in the capital know a lot."


    "But what about swimming? Cycling?"


    "You can''t say you can ride a bike, so you can get good results in the riding section?"


    "Do you know what the primary criteria for cyclists are? Light body and long legs!"


    At this time, before director tie''s voice fell, Gu Zheng stood up and looked at a two person high branch of the old locust tree behind him. It was like a jump like finding something, so he hooked down the things on the branch.


    When I got it, I was happy: "Hey, I said there was something more on my tree. I was watching just now. It turned out that whose little kite was hooked on it."


    "What? Director tie, what conditions were you talking about just now? Go on?"


    Director tie lifted his eyelids and looked at the branch of the big tree that was two or three meters high. Gu Zheng''s feet were more than one meter high from the ground. He turned his eyes and changed the topic very abruptly: "this basic external condition can''t explain anything."


    "This is the technical training behind..."


    Before the iron director finished, this week the director took up the words: "the technical training behind us is not a tour de France."


    "As long as you can connect a series of actions such as changing clothes, cycling, and later undressing and running."


    "The characteristics of basic bicycle cycling have been mastered."


    "I believe you can make perfect by practice and finally achieve a good result."


    "You know, among these international competitions, it is difficult for our best players to reach the top 50."


    "Why? That is the weakness of physical quality and the lack of experience in large-scale international events."


    "Athletes in our country pay too much attention to single breakthrough. When the competitions belonging to three different events are mixed together, it is too difficult to get results."


    "Also, I haven''t said the most important thing yet." director Zhou sighed: "the severity of national athletes'' injury protection measures also limits the development of this project."


    "You don''t know about the triathlon. There is also a more changeable and difficult event like the wild triathlon."


    "In the eyes of foreigners, this is a challenge, but in the eyes of the Chinese Sports Commission, this is a competition that adds a lot of uncertainty and mutilates the good seedlings of athletes."


    "Therefore, as a popular athlete in this competition, our country has no special training. All amateur players who love this sport are participating."


    "This is the advantage of our triathlon. There is so much flexibility that you can''t imagine!"


    All the advantages and disadvantages were pointed out, while Gu Zheng touched his chin and said his decision: "well, we have no intention to say more."


    "People, you should always try more while you are young. Director Zhou, I have a holiday tomorrow. Why don''t you take me to the training base and the event site in Qinhuangdao?"


    "Also let me experience the difficulty of a triathlon?"


    "By the way, you can follow my attempt and guide me on the basic technical essentials of this competition."


    "If I think I can make achievements in this field, I''ll try."


    "But if I don''t think it''s challenging or I don''t see the hope of winning the prize, let''s say another thing. What do you think?"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, director Zhou cheered again and again. Ignoring the roar of director tie, he called the Organizing Committee of Qinhuangdao competition area directly in the yard.


    At the other end of the phone, I heard that it was the director of the capital Municipal Sports Committee or the active runner of triathlon. These were all old acquaintances.


    Bring a new person who wants to transition to this project to have a look and participate in the experience. It''s so simple.


    So the person on the other end of the phone agreed to it.


    After confirming all this, director Zhou really put down his heart. Some later made up for it, patted director tie on the shoulder, and said with a little pride: "I''m sorry, director tie, I''ll invite you to dinner another day, which should be an apology."


    "Good brother, we should share weal and woe."


    Director tie, who had been lucky all the time, sank down after a moment of anger and gasped back: "no, you should take me with you on a trip to Qinhuangdao tomorrow."


    "If Gu Zheng is found in danger of injury, I will pull people back to the capital immediately regardless."


    "Don''t try to be careless with me. I don''t want to have a seed player to win the championship. Just because of your hobby, it''s over the attempt of new projects."


    Director tie''s proposal is human nature. Director Zhou answered generously. He nodded and returned: "yes, that''s it. Let''s go together."


    You know, the power within the system is incomparably powerful.


    When Gu Zheng finally did not do the task and relaxed to sleep all night.


    Director Zhou kept in touch with the Organizing Committee of the Beidaihe race in Qinhuangdao.


    Not only that, director Qin, who has always been careful, also found the leader of the triathlon of the people''s Liberation Army, a professional sports brigade, and booked one of their reserve bicycles.


    He also used his contacts to contact no less than three amateur Triathlon clubs, and the big club music team with sponsors in qingyishui, brazenly found temporary sponsors for Gu Zheng''s clothes and other equipment.


    Who let the capital team in the state of being repaired in this event, most of the people who play this game are people in the society.


    That week, the director had to put down his worth and get along with the masses.


    But for Gu Zheng on the road, he didn''t feel director Zhou''s painstaking efforts, because at this time, he was immersed in the beautiful scenery of Beidaihe.


    A child in an inland area can hardly express his shock at the first sight of the sea.


    But for Gu Zheng, who has lived on the sea all his life, his shock is not natural, but artificial.


    Heavy rain falls on you Yan, white waves are surging, fishing boats outside Qinhuangdao.


    A vast ocean is missing. Who do you know?


    ¡­¡­


    Now Beidaihe sea area should have been a tourist resort full of people.


    But because of the national Triathlon tour, the sea was temporarily closed for one day.


    At this time, on the white beach of Beidaihe, there were people wearing professional swimsuits and swimming trunks.


    Swimming caps, nose clips, swimming goggles, in addition to some auxiliary swimming equipment that can not assist in rowing, can be seen on these participants.


    Until this time, Gu Zheng realized what level the Chinese amateur Triathlon had reached.


    ©h©h©h


    PS: Title: Rage infinite


    Unlimited data flow.


    First copy: Jurassic Park


    Second copy: Alien II


    The third copy, different dimensional killing array (unfinished


    The author updates the record of being as stable as a dog and has never been a eunuch

 Chapter 484

    Because of the human spirit of self challenge, as long as it exists for one day, similar to the triathlon, it will continue forever.


    This is a belief and a spirit.


    The shock of this made Gu Zheng forget his surprise when he received the flat four corner swimming trunks handed over by director Zhou.


    The obvious track floats on the sea area of Beidaihe, but what is wandering is so obvious.


    Director Zhou pointed to the temporary dressing place behind him, and also pointed to the line of the first sub item around the shallow sea of Beidaihe. He explained to Gu Zheng: "this swimming sea route is a great challenge for you."


    "The feeling of fighting waves in the sea at the 1.5km track is not something that players in the swimming pool can experience."


    "I don''t know your endurance in swimming. What I reported for you was only the amateur team."


    "You just need to remember that this time we are here to experience the atmosphere of the game and the difficulty of the game."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t stick to it, because people on their first sea trip are prone to make a mistake, that is, the distribution of physical strength."


    "It''s really not good. Even if you take your time, no one will laugh at you."


    "Because every player who can stick to it at the first attempt is a person with great perseverance."


    "Everyone should give such a player applause. He deserves the admiration of all those who love this sport!"


    It''s rare that he is so approachable, which is in sharp contrast to the iron director who has been shouting and running hard.


    So when Gu Zheng was fooled into doing preparatory activities on the beach, director tie, who had been silent, compared him with a convinced thumb: "Cheng, Lao Zhou, you can fool hard."


    "When Gu Zheng has finished this 1.5 at sea, let''s say it again."


    "This is not an ordinary physical work. Even if the triathlon is obtained from the veterans who often participate in the competition, it is at the last moment. We can only use the difficult technical action of hitting the wall to reach the end."


    "I don''t have to do anything. I''ll wait here. When Gu Zheng can''t work, do you see the stretcher and ambulance behind me?"


    "Hey, send him to the hospital in the way of dragging a dead dog once, and he will run his marathon well and concentrate."


    But behind director Zhou''s glasses, there was an inexplicable brilliance. Before he could say more, the seaside gathering order of the organizing committee rang.


    "Players from the professional and amateur groups participating in the triathlon, please pay attention to the designated departure area and wait. Please pay attention to the starting instructions on the podium."


    "Attention, players, Qinhuangdao triathlon, countdown, 5, 4, 3, 2, bang!"


    The sound of the starting gun was heard in the whole broadcast system. On the coastline of Beidaihe, it was like dumplings. Poof, it was the figure of the players who fought for me to rush into the sea.


    This made Gu Zheng, who had just reacted on the beach, happy.


    He is a young man who is divided into the 20-24 age group. You guys jumped over in a hurry. Can it be of any use.


    But before Gu zhengle was late, he found that director Zhou behind him shouted at him: "Gu Zheng is racing against time. Look at the leading team in front, that''s the professional player this time!"


    Gu Zheng doesn''t have to look. A group of strong young men in front of him who will sometimes ride the wind and waves have attracted Gu Zheng''s attention.


    Wearing the most professional swimsuits, this group of people swam towards the finish line of this 1.5-kilometer coast by means of very standard freestyle and flat push during rest.


    Seeing the real strength, Gu Zheng couldn''t care to see the Western scenery. He took out the strength of the competition between the officers and soldiers of the Navy and became familiar with the fisherman''s boy. With the big wave of people, he ran into the sea and plunged into the vast sea.


    ¡­¡­


    "Audience friends, members in front of the TV who love triathlon, hello."


    "I''m the live commentator of the capital sports news. My name is Xiao Bei."


    "You can see that at this time, a classic event called the challenge of human limits is being held on the beautiful beach of Beidaihe."


    "That''s triathlon."


    "I believe the residents living near Beidaihe are very familiar with the game."


    "Yes, it''s sunny today. The sea temperature is only 26 degrees. The sea breeze is slightly floating. It''s a good day for outdoor sports. I''d like to thank the weather forecasters in Beidaihe for arranging the time of this event so properly."


    "Well, the words of thanks are over. Let''s move the camera to the vast sea where the competition is taking place."


    When Gu Zheng was immersed in the competition, he didn''t know that a small helicopter specially used for traveling around the sea was aerial photographing the competition on the sea.


    On the other hand, Bei Jun, who took advantage of the second generation of the rich and rented the helicopter out of his own pocket at a high price, is a sports reporter who claims to be Xiao Bei. In fact, all his friends call him Bei Dahu. He is excitedly giving an enthusiastic explanation for this unpopular sport.


    It''s really the fooling of this ambitious Bei Da. He doesn''t like anything. He likes extreme sports and tiring triathlon.


    As a sports reporter who doesn''t do business all day, he is very serious today.


    He looked at the athletes with only small black spots below. He was very excited, so he asked the photographer to take several very exciting photos.


    Just as he was going to return the helicopter to the apron, when he was ready to interview the car for the next cycle race, he suddenly found that there was another variable in the field.


    The variable that caught everyone''s eye made him forget the order to let the pilot on the helicopter return.


    The coke broke the driver''s liver.


    Because he sails with full fuel, the charge is calculated according to the renewal fee of 800 for 5 minutes.


    He wants everyone to stay in the sky when he runs out of fuel.


    No wonder the Beida flicker in the cockpit was so surprised.


    Because in the crowd in the second half of the crowded sea like dumplings, a master like a swimming fish suddenly came out.


    The man who didn''t wear swimming goggles but a simple swimming cap, unexpectedly, braved the wind and waves and hit the front in a freestyle way when there were few people.


    When there are many people, he is a fierce son who plunges into the sea and shuttles under the surging water in the clear sea. Relying on the strength of his feet and waist, he breathlessly ignores the obstacles of everyone''s body and rushes forward with the highest efficiency!


    High spirited rush!


    This speed is no less than a short-range sprint. Even the lifeguards on the beach may not be as explosive as Gu Zheng in the process of emergency rescue.


    However, Gu Zheng''s dazzling performance was sung down by director Zhou and director tie, who had already arrived at the workshop and looked at the lens recorded by the multi angle follow-up recorder in the broadcasting room.


    "Oh, this little Gu, I specially asked him to keep his strength. What is he doing now?"


    "Is this only going to swim 1500 meters?"


    "According to this distribution of physical strength, how can you run for the last ten kilometers!"


    Even the iron director on one side shook his head, patted Zhou Debiao on the shoulder with a little schadenfreude and comforted: "I said that new players who have not received basic training can''t be blindly optimistic because of their strong physical quality, can''t they?"


    "You''d better concentrate on digging seedlings from Amateur clubs, so don''t always focus on my long-distance running team."


    This week, the director looked distraught and could only turn his attention to the broadcast screen.


    But Bei Jun in the sky, no matter how many and what comprehensive results, he just saw Gu Zheng. Now when he swam to the distance of 800 meters in the stage, he has been handed over to the camp of players in the professional group.


    And when this square array consciously controls the speed, it is still swimming ahead.


    How brave!


    If you want a comprehensive consideration, it should be like this. If you get the first place in swimming, even if you fall on the spot, er, it doesn''t seem to make any sense!


    Bei Jun, who had just reacted, immediately worried about the player who had only one face.


    With only 0.5 vision like a hawk and falcon, he took the photos in his hand and analyzed Gu Zheng''s number.


    No. 668, Gu Zheng, right? It''s no wonder that he is an amateur who signs up independently.


    Rookies are easy to make such mistakes, but he gave us the most wonderful swimming performance in triathlon.


    It''s worth encouraging and deserves a compliment.


    When many people feel sorry for Gu Zheng, the figure who has been in the sea for many years is very confused that this group of people deliberately slow down.


    What''s the reason?


    Since you''re not going to swim fast, I''ll do it at my own pace.


    Gu Zheng, who no longer planned to think much, really threw off his arm in the surprised and shocked eyes of a professional player who had competed many times. With the help of his understanding of the sea, he did not slow down at all. On the contrary, he surpassed the front alone.


    The salty sea water makes the swimmers unable to take care of him. Naturally, they can''t give their own comments on Gu Zheng''s behavior.


    With their own doubts, they just watched Gu Zheng become a small point in the road ahead. They took the lead on the coast and became the first person in the sea tour project.

 Chapter 485

    At this time, when Gu Zheng''s feet stepped on the beach with a special blocking line, the timer of the Organizing Committee of Qinhuangdao Triathlon also showed that the time record of the segmented race belonged to Gu Zheng and ranked first.


    00:16:42 seconds.


    ¡­¡­


    When this time was reflected on the screen, director tie who didn''t understand the project had no feelings, but Zhou Debiao standing behind the screen was petrified on the spot and couldn''t say a word.


    What? 16 points?


    Am I right?


    According to the current progress, Gu Zheng has spent at least 3 minutes with others in advance.


    What is the concept of 3 minutes!


    Director Zhou, who thought of this place, was shaking with nothingness and couldn''t care about anything. He ran to the changing area of his bike like crazy.


    Simply, the coach workshop was set up not far from the waiting point. When Gu Zheng ran over from the beach, he saw director Zhou shouting towards a position closest to the bicycle lane to greet him.


    "Gu Zheng, come quickly and listen to my instructions. Although you are doing it for the first time, as long as you are obedient, we still have a chance!"


    "Take off your swimming trunks! One-piece sportswear, put on your legs first. Yes, just sit on the ground and do it!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s no one here. Who can see your dew!"


    "Come on, come on! Yes! Seamless docking, put on your helmet! Put on your shoes!"


    "Don''t worry!! windscreen! Take it with you, or you won''t be able to see the road when you pedal your bike at high speed!"


    "Almost! Yes, 668 is your car!!"


    "Go! Go! Go! Rush, Gu Zheng, don''t look behind you!"


    "Anyway, you''ll be caught up sooner or later. You don''t have any trick. That''s rush!"


    Under the command of director Zhou''s hiss and effort, Gu Zheng finally completed the full set of dressing.


    It took two minutes of precious time.


    The 55 second basic dressing time for professional athletes is... Too slow.


    But director Zhou''s smile became more and more strange.


    Because such professional details can be cultivated, but for the most essential thing of a participating athlete, it is rare in a century.


    According to Director Zhou''s observation, Gu Zheng did not have any weakness in his limbs or fatigue caused by swimming for a long time.


    He just moistened his mouth with mineral water when he was ready to start, and suddenly stepped on the sea ring road built along the coast of Beidaihe.


    Here, he has to ride a 40 kilometer circular track.


    According to the standards of international events, there will be a series of tracks such as uphill, steep slope and U-turn.


    This is a short board project that will be caught up by Gu Zheng who has not received professional training at all.


    Now director Zhou only hopes that Gu Zheng''s terrible physical strength, which is different from ordinary people, can shorten the distance between him and these professional players.


    After starting, Gu Zheng no longer hesitated. He rushed out like an arrow.


    Until this time, the second player behind him has not come out of the sea. With the visual inspection of director Zhou, it will take about a minute or even more to reach the venue of the changed bicycle behind him.


    This short two minutes is all Gu Zheng''s advantages.


    Director Zhou, who consciously did his best, sighed with disappointment. When he turned around again, he found that the leader of the PLA team and the leader of the national Triathlon team squatted quietly behind him and looked at him with a very strange look.


    "What do you want?"


    After director Zhou asked him about his doubts, the leader of the PLA team on one side said, "old Zhou, what do you think of just now? The child doesn''t seem to have played Triathlon?"


    "The action of tying a helmet is quite astringent. It''s all up to you?"


    But who is director Zhou?


    Is he the kind of fool who shows off everywhere and is finally targeted and robbed by the state?


    Must not be?


    He just came back with a ha ha: "no, how can it be? You think too much. I''m a player. He''s just nervous. There''s another problem. He likes others shouting orders."


    "Otherwise, he won''t know what to do later."


    "You see, it can take more than a minute to change clothes. It''s not a good hand, really!"


    The crowd at the side of this remark was skeptical. When they planned to catch director Zhou and ask more questions, director Zhou saw the coach car he rented and drove towards him under the control of director tie.


    He was free at once. He broke away from the crowd and ran in the direction of Tieyi Airlines: "no, I''m going with my team''s car!"


    In a lot of voices, he jumped in the direction of the co pilot of the coach car without looking back, took the sound control horn on the seat to his mouth and shouted, "drive!"


    Then, in full view of the public, he slipped away, leaving everyone with a back full of exhaust gas.


    Since it''s roaring?


    Then come on!


    But what surprised director Zhou even more happened. Within a few minutes of his entanglement with other team leaders, Gu Zhengzheng was buried on the bicycle, automatically adjusted all the obstacles between wind resistance and power movement, and fine tuned his body to a state with the lowest obstruction.


    With this advantage and his not too slow explosive power, he was able to ride more than a kilometer a minute without a trace.


    Director Zhou, who chased all the way, finally made a voice that cultural people could not make: "I''m C! I''ll have a big grass!"


    "Baby, ancestors! Alive!"


    Tears filled my eyes. A feeling of pulling away the dark clouds and seeing the blue sky surged out of my chest, turned into unspeakable emotion, and finally flowed down.


    The hand of the iron director who was driving aside shook, and asked with a little complexity: "as for Lao Zhou?"


    "As for me, I am a sportsman and a sportsman who loves Triathlon wholeheartedly."


    "You don''t understand people who are forced to run long distances on the way!"


    Or the angry old Zhou!


    After seeing the bright yellow racing suit, the iron director on one side was also happy: "don''t cry, old Zhou, look after Zheng!"


    A lonely person on the mountain road, a large slope with an angle of more than ten degrees, even the clean oil parking road and the refreshing mountain flowers on the roadside can not stop the greatest difficulty brought by the mountain road to the athletes.


    Many triathlon athletes whose muscles have not been rested and relaxed have had to withdraw from the whole competition because of leg cramps and muscle strain in the climbing section for many times.


    This is not only the problem of competitive state, but the real competition of all-round physical quality.


    However, what made them lose their eyeballs again happened.


    Gu Zheng once again tilted his body slightly, his long straight legs, and all his muscles burst out with him.


    Whoosh!


    The bike shook along with the body. Before climbing the slope with S-shaped technical means, it broke through the shackles of gravity with violence. The bright yellow figure rushed to the top of the slope. After the successful person''s comfortable roar, the person with the car rushed down the slope at high speed!


    "Ow!"


    At this time, Gu Zheng was like a king of triathlon in a dragon robe.


    Even if the final champion does not belong to him, but at this time, he is leading the crowd!


    "Hurry up! Hurry up!"


    "Yes, your arms can be folded a little more."


    "When going downhill, you can temporarily relax your muscles and rest with inertia to prepare for the next stage."


    Director Zhou, holding the microphone, gave Gu Zheng instructions during his cycling with a loudspeaker while weeping.


    He can only let the child take fewer detours and don''t be exceeded too much in the process of the game.


    Because in the course of this event, those good cyclists are catching up with them at their fastest speed.


    After more than half of the 40 kilometer race, Gu Zheng''s advantage of the first two minutes has been lost.


    Because of the more standardized riding of experienced triathlon athletes, they have a greater advantage than Gu Zheng in this event.


    A small team also represents the forefront of Chinese professional athletes. Now it is only a short distance of one kilometer from Gu Zheng.


    But at this time, Gu Zheng has a nearly ten kilometer race ahead, which has not been completed.


    Therefore, director Zhou and director tie can only sit in the coach car and watch the crowd of the first echelon easily surpass Gu Zheng and turn to the corner of the final sprint.


    "Oh!"


    It was not the people in the coach''s car who made this sorry sound, but Beida, who had been squatting on the roadside.


    Because he patronized Gu Zheng''s performance and missed the best opportunity to get on the interview car he followed.


    He simply asked the comrades of the newspaper to park their interview car at the last few kilometers of the sprint of the bicycle stage.


    Because the design of this place is very interesting.


    This is a long gentle slope design, coupled with the sprint section of less than half a kilometer at the last point, which makes the competition of bicycles in this stage more dramatic and fierce.


    So when he saw the race of the first echelon in the camera without Gu Zheng, he sighed with great regret.


    The swimming dragon in the sea is really out of strength.


    It''s a man. Sometimes he counsels.


    However, when Bei Jun was grieving for an excellent player, a yellow figure appeared in the lens he was going to take back.


    On this figure, there is a big 668.


    It''s Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng is here!


    He followed behind the seven or eight first team members, without any injustice because he was briefly left behind.


    He buried his head and smiled strangely when he saw the last long slope.

 Chapter 486

    That kind of smile, is a kind of wanton called victory in hand.


    That smile, everyone on and off the court, can''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng, who walked all the way along the Dachang slope, made great efforts.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the riders of the first phalanx have reached the last half of the slope.


    The rounded top of the slope is already close at hand, cheering and jumping towards them.


    But Gu Zheng, who was far behind, was not half discouraged. He just smiled, shook his head, and threw away all the sweat on his forehead that would hinder his vision, so as not to affect his later efforts because of their existence.


    Just after director Zhou thought that Gu Zheng had reached the limit because of this action, he shouted out loudly in the microphone: "Gu Zheng, you are great, pay attention to breathing, don''t force!".


    Gu Zheng worked hard.


    His thigh muscles were as tight as when he jumped, and all the selfish thoughts in his mind disappeared at this moment.


    At this time, Gu Zheng had only one idea, that is... Forward, straight forward.


    The bike whizzed up the ramp.


    There was a small man-made wind in the afternoon.


    That yellow back represents an unyielding effort to catch up.


    Even if it is so far away, even if the leader on the top of the slope is about to lose all his figures.


    Gu Zheng was the only one who was climbing the slope with the high speed of riding on the flat ground.


    Gu Zheng used his brute force to shorten the distance between him and the first phalanx team by nearly half a minute.


    This short period of 30 seconds is a qualitative change, and it is such a lasting force that director Zhou, who is holding a horn in the co pilot, has fallen into a state of stagnation.


    He was crazy, but he didn''t know that the reporter Bei at the photography point on the side was even more crazy.


    This reporter who only goes crazy for sports is shouting and jumping on the roadside!


    Cheering, I didn''t know how to express my excitement. Unexpectedly, I took off my pullover and took it as a flag waving and shouting. When Gu Zheng passed by him, I tried my best to cheer for him and cheer for him.


    "Ah! Gu Zheng! Come on!"


    And such a crazy voice also reached behind the ears of the first square.


    At the moment when they were about to reach the top, the seven or eight people turned their heads and looked at the crazy sound source.


    As soon as he turned back, Gu Zheng, who was on fire, was frightened.


    what the hell!


    Isn''t this the first boy who just passed?


    I thought he was a rookie who was not good at riding. Unexpectedly, he was a competitive player who was good at ramp events.


    No wonder people must be training for the ramp race,


    For the almost flat Beidaihe track in triathlon, he does not occupy any advantage.


    At this time, the people who had controlled their bicycles to rush down the hillside were very lucky.


    Fortunately, my group of people have been very wise to pull the distance difference big enough in the middle of the race.


    So director Zhou saw such a scene. The leading players on the ramp raised their arms as if they were celebrating. They brushed at the top of the ramp and sprinted down.


    Gu Zheng is still struggling to pedal his last journey.


    Don''t mention the sadness at this moment.


    When the coach car passed Gu Zheng for the first time and planned to wait for his arrival at the dressing point at the foot of the mountain, the people on the car didn''t shout at him with the loudspeaker.


    This child can''t stand it. The first time he competes, he can get the first place in swimming and the top ten in cycling. What''s more harsh?


    As long as we can finish this competition and feel the charm of triathlon, it''s enough.


    But if Gu Zheng knows this idea, he will only hit you back with the jet in his nostrils.


    The charm of triathlon should also be divided into people. If you let those otaku men who mix in the office or home every day come and try.


    You can feel the shock of floating corpses in the sea in minutes.


    This sport is really tired.


    Even Gu Zheng, who is so strong, has felt his first limit coming.


    But before he rushed through, the front of his bike rushed down and dived.


    The coveted downhill began. This half kilometer journey is a flying enjoyment.


    Just when Gu Zheng enjoyed the sudden wonderful moment, the athletes in front of others had put on their clothes and ran away.


    When Gu Zheng came back, he only heard director Zhou''s roar.


    "Gu Zheng, what are you doing? Take it off!"


    oh


    He saw a neatly stacked sportswear and running shoes in the dressing area where the bicycle was parked in front of him.


    At this time, the oil pipeline with higher and higher temperature became the only place where he stopped for a short time.


    Gu Zheng did not disappoint director Zhou. He made the other party feel at a loss. Wearing clothes and taking off clothes was a quick scene without a teacher.


    Gu Zheng took off his clothes and put on his underpants in just 28 seconds.


    If this record is also the fastest in the world, Gu Zheng may be able to enter the top 100.


    By the time director Zhou was stunned in the coach car, Gu Zheng had put his sports vest on and headed for the last ten kilometers of the track.


    This moment is Gu Zheng''s home.


    This ten kilometer distance is the last crazy moment without worrying about physical strength.


    At this moment, Gu Zheng took out the style of a domestic marathon champion, took off his long legs at his own frequency, and rushed towards the final finish line.


    Leaving only a few old fellow who spoke in the driver''s cab, suddenly asked, "what did you find a sponsor for him as a member of the capital?"


    When director Zhou, who was reminded, looked up at the printing and dyeing of Gu Zheng''s sportswear on his back, he covered his face.


    "I was cheated by these animals. I said I borrowed a set of sportswear from them to give the team members a chance to participate and feel the atmosphere."


    "This group of people didn''t even let go of such, but also pasted the name of the sponsor behind the team uniform."


    It was shamelessly written in big red characters: "Capital Railway third company, eight Xi is my favorite!"


    Why is there eight up ice cream everywhere.


    The hazelnut chocolate ice cream bucket as big as a paint bucket swings with the points behind Gu Zheng''s 668 number plate, not to mention how coquettish it is.


    But since you are asking others, naturally don''t complain... You have been put together.


    Gu Zheng is on his way. It is a fait accompli and cannot be changed.


    What made them most worried was that there was an interview car behind them, which caught up with their speed and seemed to stare at Gu Zheng. During his running, it was a slap on his back.


    What a mess.


    Now the iron director can''t regret why he didn''t bring their marathon uniforms. It''s cheaper for others. They should protect Gu Zheng from interference and finish the next journey.


    So the interview car of the capital sports news felt the deep malice of the coach car following them.


    Because they''re the target that the loudspeaker has been yelling at.


    "Comrades interviewed over there, don''t occupy the road, please keep a distance and follow! Don''t affect the competition of front and rear athletes!"


    "Say you, slow down!"


    But the problem is that after they slowed down, the shameless coach car overtook them and occupied a favorable position that should belong to them. It also followed behind the athlete who might become a dark horse.


    There''s no place to reason.


    At this moment, the stubbornness of the rich second generation broke out on Bei Jun. he only squeezed out one word: "follow!"


    He decided that Gu Zheng could get an amazing achievement.


    At this time, Gu Zheng did not disappoint everyone.


    Because in the last ten kilometers, with his strong long-distance running ability, he kept shortening the distance pulled down by more than two points in front.


    When there was still the last half kilometer, he had surpassed the three people in the first echelon and finally saw the dawn of being able to get the ranking.


    No one knows that domestic professional athletes also need nearly 27 minutes to finish the ten kilometer distance.


    However, when there was only the last 500 meters left, Gu Zheng only took a short 24 minutes and 33 seconds.


    This is a very refreshing achievement. It is precisely because of this achievement that he touched the tail of the top athletes.


    Closer and closer, there are only four people in front.


    And he will be the fifth person who suddenly appears.


    The young man, also with bronze skin, was so sweaty and bared his teeth that he put his arms out.


    Sprint.


    In the final race ahead, the players who basically moved step by step heard a crazy noisy reminder on the finish line in front of them.


    "Army! Come on! There''s an animal behind you!"


    "Governor! Come on! Don''t breathe, the last two steps, come on!"


    What''s the situation? One or two in front of him have hit the line. As for the players of Weihai team behind him, they were thrown out by him for tens of meters.


    At such a serious end of physical exertion, who else can threaten his third?


    The dazed governor turned his head subconsciously, but saw a wind.


    Yes, a wind with the sweet and greasy taste of chocolate blew straight past him.


    His eyes couldn''t catch the last moment quickly.


    With the wind, the governor who turned around only saw the pattern of hazelnut chocolate, and he realized it in a trance.


    It''s Baxi.

 Chapter 487

    But it also stopped here, because when he longed to run towards the bucket of ice cream, the eight up ice cream passed the finish line ahead of him.


    Third, missed.


    There was only eight Xi''s army in his eyes. When he mechanically crossed the white line, there was only a bucket in his eyes.


    "Hey, hey, ice cream, I want... To eat."


    Before he finished, the coach on one side didn''t complain that the man named da Jun would easily get the third runner up. When he wanted to let him do so inexplicably, the smiling Da Jun just dangled out his eager arm, turned his eyes and fainted.


    Well, I fainted because of my overdraft.


    If Gu Zheng''s ice cream hadn''t saved him, he might have fallen down before the finish line.


    At that time, let alone the fourth, that is, those who can''t finish the game have no results.


    Thanks to the third place lad.


    Huh? Which professional sports team is this?


    When the coach of the people''s Liberation Army turned his head to Gu Zheng''s back, who was desperately washing and cooling with mineral water, he was surprised.


    Is this an amateur club player?


    How is that possible?


    The group members at this end were finally annoyed by the team leaders who wanted to check Gu Zheng''s score. They roared and reported Gu Zheng''s final score.


    "Gu Zheng, an individual participant in the amateur group, won the first place in the amateur group in the segmented competition between the ages of 20-24.


    Swimming first, long-distance running first. "


    "And break two national records.


    The results of the two events were improved by 59 seconds and 2 minutes respectively. "


    "The final comprehensive score was 1:53:59, and the third place was achieved in the Beidaihe division of Qinhuangdao."


    "Because it is an individual player, it only records the results of individual points competition, and there is no group record."


    "So you see? People are not secret weapons trained. They just come to play."


    This is so irritating that even the top two professionals are speechless.


    Is this just for fun?


    So if we bury ourselves in this and give the poor a living?


    But Gu Zheng at this time didn''t mean to play at all, because in the process of washing, director Zhou desperately explained the technical knowledge of the game to him.


    This allowed the carefully observed coaches to finally confirm that this is really an amateur participant.


    This talent is scary.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was like a cake with the most attractive fragrance in the world, luring the bees called coaches around him.


    "This friend, are you interested in coming to our pla team?"


    "Don''t listen to that man. It''s not cost-effective for them to do big soldiers and military training."


    "The triathlon in Tianjin has a good training foundation and is close to the sea. It is much more mature than the sports atmosphere in the capital."


    "You can go to the sea every day if you like."


    But this group of people''s behavior of staring at the foot of the wall was blown up by director Zhou.


    This is a challenge to his authority. You guys, who are the highest but the team leader, should dig directly in front of me?


    Therefore, Zhou Debiao directly revealed Gu Zheng''s identity: "comrades! Don''t argue!"


    "Gu Zheng is the top seedling of the capital marathon. The iron director next to me said. Let''s stop dreaming about Triathlon!"


    "A good seedling who can win the championship will not come to us. That''s called delaying talent."


    As soon as director Zhou said so, a group of three iron men turned all their goals to director iron.


    This move was very successful. Just when director tie was surrounded by the crowd and wanted to ask for an explanation, director Zhou pulled Gu Zheng''s sleeve, shrunk his neck and slipped away with the same clever boy.


    When we arrived in the secluded rest area with a white tent, director Zhou threw the replacement clothes sent by the organizing committee to Gu Zheng and told him, "if you don''t wear white, I''ll throw your original clothes on the car. You can make do with the sportswear given by the conference first."


    "While there is no one, I''ll get your medal certificate and the prize money."


    "If I remember correctly, the record breaking bonus of the sub item is also 5000 yuan."


    "Even if you only won the third place with a bonus of 1000, but you can''t stand your outstanding single item, it''s not a waste of time. A trip to eat and play for nothing and earn 10000 by the way. Is it cost-effective?"


    "Cost effective!" Gu Zheng happily waved to Director Zhou''s back, turned his head and began to put the wide vest on his body.


    It''s the same exercise that has struggled for more than two hours.


    But who thought, when Gu Zheng took off his sweatpants and put on his fat shorts, there was a slight and undetectable sound behind him.


    Someone is peeping.


    Gu Zheng, who moved faster than his head, grabbed him at the place behind him.


    This one can frighten Bei Da''s deception hidden in a small corner.


    Because Gu Zheng just grabbed his neck without deviation. He made a force and even brought people and machines... He slipped him out of the corner of the tent.


    Eagles catch chickens, but that''s all.


    But when he saw the reporter''s card hanging around the neck of the man struggling in his hands, Gu Zheng lifted the alarm and put the man down.


    "Cough, cough, I said, you are too vigilant."


    "What I don''t know is that you are in danger all day. I just make a noise on the bottom of my shoes. You can find it."


    "However, your strength is strong enough. The explosive power of this muscle, man, have you ever done rock climbing?"


    Gu Zheng shook his head coldly, continued to turn his back calmly, picked up his pants completely, and then asked, "did you just shoot me naked without permission?"


    "How can I!" hearing this, Bei Jun quit: "am I the kind of pervert peeping on the beach?"


    "My buddy is a sports reporter or a special guest."


    "It not only provides news for the sports times, the sports section of major portal websites, but also the information channel I provide."


    "Man, you''re a serious man! Do you understand?"


    Turning around, Gu Zheng pointed to the place where he squatted and bared his teeth with a smile: "understand, I''m glad I''m a male athlete? Look at the female Triathlon champion opposite?"


    "Go over there and try not to be beaten into a dog. I''ll take your last name."


    Bei Jun was led by Gu Zheng to take a look at the side of the convertible, and was frightened by the bronze female iron athlete who was strong and muscular.


    This big tall man, this strength is vigorous, I''d better shrink.


    Bei Jun, who finally admitted his misconduct, began to interview Gu Zheng with a little flattery.


    This little valued triathlon has such an interesting figure. As a sports reporter with news acumen, how can he let go?


    Therefore, he opened the recording pen and opened his visit like a chat with Gu Zheng.


    But when the director arrived this week and formed an official meeting with director tie, the boy was still in a state of ignorance and didn''t come back.


    What do you mean I''m not a professional athlete?


    I just came to see what kind of project triathlon is?


    Oh, I''m only part-time in the national marathon?


    Because I am an urban management, the country needs urban management more?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    My university is a top student in the Journalism Department of the school of media. Why am I more and more confused when I interview?


    Is this still at home?


    Didn''t I interview a mathematician who wanted to be a farmer?


    But when director Zhou and director tie confirmed Gu Zheng''s identity at all levels, Bei Jun finally came back.


    Isn''t this the legendary athlete he has been looking for tirelessly all his life?


    A talented, but free and easy living athlete.


    When he is out of the field, he doesn''t show. He is just the most ordinary worker, farmer, father and even son.


    When he came to the field, he represented the highest level of athletes in a country.


    A wonderful life is no better than this.


    There are many kinds of legendary heroes, and Gu Zheng belongs to one of them.


    Thinking of Bei Jun here, he felt his own way of life. At this moment, he also appeared in front of his own eyes. He grabbed Gu Zheng''s hands and shouted: "please allow me, Bei Jun, male, 26, a sports invited reporter, to become an exclusive reporter in your life."


    "Record every game you play, whether it''s a success or a failure."


    "Record Gu Zheng''s sports life alone, whether in the lonely desert or in the overcrowded city."


    "Please let me write this life of your sports career for you, please!"


    While Gu Zheng was pondering, Bei Jun made his killer mace: "I have two Haolilai franchise stores under my banner. I''ll give you a VIP card, which is enough for you to eat for free for one year, or at an open price."


    "How''s it going?"


    What else? Gu Zheng looked up and asked, "do you have a shop near the Grand Canyon?"


    "Oh, brother, it''s my store. Go. The coco cold drink milk tea store next to it is also mine. Do you agree to take it with you?"


    The pair of tightly held hands turned over and shook them back: "deal!"


    "Then enjoy the cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    ¡­¡­


    In August 2017, Gu Zheng had his first exclusive interview with a reporter, Bei Jun, his younger brother in the sports industry.


    On the beach of Beidaihe, because of the end of the competition and the gradual resumption of travel, the tourists here also remind Gu Zheng and his party that it is time to return to the hotel for a rest and return to Beijing early tomorrow morning with unexpected honor.

 Chapter 488

    Night, especially at the seaside, is so transparent.


    Because of the rippling sea breeze, the haze belonging to the city has nowhere to hide, revealing the dark and bright sky, and the naughty blinking eyes, revealing the stars of their own existence.


    Under such beautiful scenery, when you enjoy life, you can never stay away from delicious food.


    If you come to Qinhuangdao and don''t try the fragrance of the food that belongs here alone, it''s a trip in vain for Gu Zheng, who claims to be a gourmet.


    I don''t know how. From the temptation of several cakes, I see that Bei Jun, who is Gu Zheng''s food attribute, naturally wants to give play to the energy of his rich second generation.


    With a big hand, Gu Zheng and his group, including the two directors, were invited to eat a delicious meal with the characteristics of the northern sea area.


    At this time of the year, the portunus swimming crab, which is famous in the whole northern sea area, is still in the period of fattening.


    As an ordinary sea shrimp, fish and crab, they can''t spell the most distinctive snacks in Qinhuangdao.


    We should talk about food. In terms of filling the stomach, we should first promote pasta.


    The famous shop in Qinhuangdao is a century old shop with four steamed stuffed buns.


    There is only one classic flavor in this restaurant over the years, that is pork and scallion.


    Those old stores that don''t pay attention to diversification and breakthroughs in new tastes, on the contrary, slowly ferment this taste until it is carried forward.


    Let the residents of Qinhuangdao have only one choice when they mention the steamed stuffed buns in their hometown, that is, the steamed stuffed buns of four families.


    But today Gu Zheng not only ate this kind of steamed stuffed bun with pork and scallions, but also tasted a delicacy unique to Qinhuangdao that only can be eaten in Yanbian, the Great Wall.


    That''s the Great Wall pastry.


    This specialty of Qinhuangdao Shanhaiguan district has a unique timeliness.


    Only after the tender leaves are pulled out from the pastry trees on both sides of the Great Wall will this seasonal food appear on the tables of local people.


    Gu Zheng spent a lot of time in the hotel to eat two three fresh pastries in this season.


    This is the food that was solemnly brought to the table and displayed in front of everyone when the pastry was stored in a special way when it was the most fresh and tender. It was used when distinguished guests recognized the goods and ordered this delicacy.


    It''s like the fresh pastry juice mixed with flour and starch, plus the freshest claw shrimp just landed.


    Mix the fragrant first batch of leeks with fried fragrant golden eggs.


    It means that the taste of this delicious food can be delicious enough to make people swallow their tongue.


    This pastry mixed with pastry juice is pinched into the shape of lotus leaf edge. In the flat state, only the big belly bulges out, which shows how rich it is.


    Not to mention the transparent juice, the whole dough presents a light green transparent shape.


    As the steamer opened, it was carried out with hot air under the bedding of burnt yellow pastry leaves.


    To comfort the empty hearts and intestines of the lonely tourists who come here.


    It warms the hearts of all people who love delicious food.


    it '' s a rewarding trip.


    ¡­¡­


    With the leaping of crab, yellow croaker and rice on the tip of the tongue, the small seafood is neatly stacked in a large steamed plate like a small boat.


    When their fattest meat is mixed with the juice of ginger and garlic, there is only the delicious taste of the sea.


    A vein of green mountains, green mountains; There is a clear water with a green color.


    Gu Zheng, who returned to the capital, remembered the beauty here, and his stomach felt the freshness here.


    In fact, triathlon is also very good.


    Satisfied, Gu Zheng threw a pile of certificates and prizes into a huge storage box.


    This is the largest plastic box sold in Carrefour, which is large enough for Gu Zheng to hold his honor for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng, who was relaxed, came to xiaoforget book again, but found that the system he had forgotten for several days was energetic and waiting on the spot like being reviewed.


    "I remember when you first started, you were worried about me doing tasks too often?"


    "Why is it like this now?"


    The smile forgetting Book answered sincerely: "serve the master! And, there are snacks in every world, aren''t there?"


    "Hey, hey, people say pets are like owners. I''m also a eater."


    From secretly eating at the beginning to blatantly eating now, with the physique of Gu Zheng''s strange restraint system, it doesn''t fall in price if it laughs and forgets the book and flatters.


    So when it actively opened the world on the twelfth page under Gu Zheng''s command, as a golden ball, it actively followed Gu Zheng and disappeared into an unknown black hole.


    When you open your eyes, the opposite is a new world.


    Gu Zheng, who opened his eyes, was calm.


    Anyone who has gone through more than ten worlds can be calm in the face of all the strange moments.


    If there is danger, actively avoid it. If everything is well, accept the memory as soon as possible.


    This is not only the basic quality of a person, but also the self-cultivation of a successful person.


    So when Gu Zheng opened his eyes again and saw a noisy, brilliant and crowded market, his heart was settled.


    When he was about to look around and find a quiet place to receive his memory, the situation was a sudden change, and a loud voice came from behind him.


    A group of servants in uniform blue costumes were pointing at Gu Zheng''s direction, shouting... And chased him.


    "Stop! You boy! Don''t want to run!"


    "Little thief! How dare you take the money from our supervisor and turn around and run away. It''s the first time for such a bold man to meet!"


    ... uh


    son of a gun! This body is a thief?


    What are you waiting for?


    Gu Zheng can also judge from the short dress and the material of the clothes of the servant who came after him. The people he provoked must be unusual.


    Who can use linen as lining and half silk as outside? This kind of clothes that can only be worn by rich people can be used as work clothes for servants.


    The client is not only unusual, but also very unusual.


    Gu Zheng, who has judged so much information at once, can''t hesitate


    He turned around and ran away.


    But as soon as he turned his head, he found that his shoulder was wrapped with a girdle made of linen, tied in a dead knot, and there was a clanging crash as he ran.


    According to this heavy weight, Gu Zheng can also judge that this may be the wealth he stole from the chasing crowd behind him?


    Then why hesitate? You have to run!


    Unfortunately, the ideal is plump, and the reality is skinny.


    This body is useless


    He just took two steps in the downtown crowd. His body was panting like a broken bellows, drinking... Drinking.


    It''s dizzy and dazzling. I wish I would die on the spot in the next step.


    This is not as like as two peas. The next time, when Gu Zheng saw the other side of the road, the other team of the same clothes dressed up in the same clothes were blocked up. After that, the most empty Gu Zheng stopped the escape. He stood in a fearless state and was scattered in the clean market center because of the emergence of these two people.


    In a state of indifference and boldness to die, he waited for the two groups of people to approach and waited for these people to speak first without saying a word, hoping to collect more information in their words.


    Sure enough, the two groups of people who were about to meet smiled when they saw that Gu Zheng gave up his struggle and no longer ran away.


    With a happy smile, they joked in the direction of Gu Zheng: "run, you run?"


    "With a small body like you, it''s too much to escape from your grandparents."


    "Don''t look at the things you took from whose residence. If you want to leave without doing anything?"


    "Believe it or not, even if you escape today, you don''t have that little life."


    "So, childe Gu, let''s stop talking nonsense?"


    "No matter what, if you take the reward from our residence, you should do it with money."


    "Whether you like it or not, it''s not too late to leave after seeing our master."


    "If you''re lucky, there''s something you can do for a while."


    "Why bother the scholar? What do you say?"


    The other party has a lot of nonsense. Gu Zheng... I''m too high to return.


    At this moment, the head servant was angry and crooked his nose. The whistle stick in his hand just wanted to wave it in peacetime, but it seemed to think of something and slowly put down his hand.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party, holding his breath, waved to the small servants behind him: "take him back to the mansion carefully and don''t touch his oily skin."


    "This is an important cargo. Don''t break it. Our Lord is of great use."


    "Yes!"


    This neat response made Gu Zheng ponder the taste.


    How dare these people break his leather bag a little?


    Do you think your initial guess is wrong?


    Isn''t the client a bottom thief?


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng stretched out his hands before the other servant came.


    ¡­¡­


    These are the hands of a scholar.


    The fingers are thin and moist, as clear as jade, and the capillaries are transparent. Even the blood in them can be seen as beautiful.


    In the place often used for writing, several thin cocoons were ground out, but it was also against the background of this clear skin color. I only felt a little cute.


    Just looking at these hands, we know that this is not a person who can steal.


    But what happened to the client?


    Is it still used like this to be arrested for theft?


    ©h


    PS: push books, poison milk, the leisurely life of the bird Lord, the protagonist is a bird man.

 Chapter 489

    Gu Zheng, who has not received his memory, can only recognize current affairs as heroes. Step by step, let''s go back with these people first.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he no longer resisted the guidance of these people. On the contrary, he still kept silent and walked silently in the middle of the team. It was as if he was not a sinner who was about to become a prisoner. It was as if he just came out and simply walked around the streets of Luoyang accompanied by the bodyguard.


    Just this bearing surprised the servant commander on the side.


    Sure enough, it''s the person your master likes. It''s really unusual.


    So when the team led Gu Zheng to the side door of a courtyard with high walls and tiles on all sides, when Gu Zheng entered the door, the leader''s words were very conscious and gentle.


    "After you, Mr. Gu."


    When the group finally bypassed the secluded and picturesque corridor in the lake and came to a building in the deepest part of the courtyard that was incompatible with the garden building, even the leader seemed to feel that their destination... Did not deserve Gu Zheng''s identity.


    Because this is a place that even the servants in the mansion don''t want to come, the firewood room and the utility room.


    This building, which only people who make mistakes in the mansion will be locked up here, is really old and dilapidated.


    But when Lao Bian, who was in charge here, opened the lock of a broken firewood room, Gu Zheng, surrounded by the crowd, didn''t even frown. He stepped in and didn''t say a word of nonsense.


    This move made the leader on one side inexplicably say: "Mr. Gu, you still don''t want to resist."


    "If the princess sends someone to take you to the front hall for questioning, you''d better go from there."


    After saying this, the servant only saw Gu Zheng standing straight in the Chai room, with bright eyes.


    Bright as the stars in the sky, with an indescribable bearing.


    When the head hurriedly closed the door of the firewood house and fastened the lock from the outside.


    The breath in his heart was finally relieved.


    It''s imposing, isn''t it?


    The noble righteousness of a school of scholars.


    Let them help the tyranny, and the guilty people simply can''t stand Gu Zheng''s tortured little eyes.


    It''s so sharp.


    What people fear most is asking their hearts.


    Those who are ashamed are naturally two wars and dare not approach.


    All that was left was to flee.


    The leader, who was pushed back by Gu Zheng''s momentum, hurried back to the depths of the garden corridor. He wanted to say hello to the officials in the residence in advance. He had brought back the person they wanted.


    As for Gu Zheng''s future, whether he is dead or alive is not his problem.


    At this time, Gu Zheng didn''t dislike the dark and oppressive of the locked firewood room. Instead, he relieved the burden full of wealth that the servants on his shoulders didn''t care about at all.


    Find a linen handkerchief from your arms, find a relatively clean corner of the firewood room, use the handkerchief to sweep away the spider web dust here, lean comfortably in this place, and receive the memory of the body with your eyes closed.


    When he opened his eyes again, Gu Zheng smiled.


    The kind you can''t laugh or cry.


    People always say that scholars harm the country.


    Read more books, not only sensible, understand human feelings.


    There is also a kind of people called senior bookworms. They are like a kind of people with high IQ and low Eq.


    I don''t know the ugliness of the world.


    The client of this world is different from the poverty of half bottle water obsessed with books in the era of Huang Feihong.


    The client really exists as a poor girl.


    At the age of 16, the Ming classics division passed the examination of prefectures and counties and obtained the qualification of township tribute of Shangshu province.


    Although a Ju Ren who has just reached the age of 16 is not a student of Jinshi science, but a Ming Jing that focuses on classics, righteousness and reality, it is enough to show that the client''s basic skills are solid and his talent as a poor student.


    Because the client''s family is really not a towering wealth. His family is just ordinary rich peasants and gentry, with a few acres of thin fields and two or three workshops. Ordinary people can only provide talents like him to learn.


    Because in this world, knowledge is not easy to learn if you want to learn.


    Aristocratic families are full of door Lords. Although they are not as exaggerated as in the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, they still maintain the natural superior position that knowledge is in the hands of a few people.


    Like the rites and music in the six arts of the gentleman, basically only the clan can learn from childhood.


    In such an atmosphere, the talent of the client is so valuable.


    He came to prominence in the academy and was found and promoted by the teachers who lived in seclusion as the dean of the Academy in Shandong at that time.


    Many of them are because his teacher was the grandson of the famous Langya Wang clan.


    Although since the turmoil of the former Sui Dynasty, Langya Wang basically withdrew from the stage of history.


    But as a poor student, the glory of their clan is enough for the client to learn for a lifetime.


    Therefore, when the client passed through the customs and killed the generals all the way to Luoyang to attend the spring Wei held by the ritual department, his family placed great hope.


    A schoolboy, a servant and a hundred liang of silver are also the greatest help the family can provide him.


    But when he arrived in Luoyang, the eastern capital of gold, he found that the cost was too huge in this land and gold city.


    First, the whole city is full of students from all walks of life who come for Chunwei. They crowded the large and small inns in Luoyang.


    The clients who came from other places, even if they came to look for a house with a toothbrush, suddenly became a dilemma that there was no short rent and the long rent could not afford it.


    So, under the pressure of a high-priced house that asked for 100 yuan every day, the client sent the factotum home, leaving only a schoolboy who did daily grinding and chores to take charge of his daily life.


    But this is just living, and the three meals a day for more than a month.


    Students from all over the world make friends by writing, drink and contact.


    In addition, the most popular one at present is to throw papers into the residences of high-ranking people.


    It all needs money.


    I think people like qinggaoru and the trustee are forced to start thinking about camp.


    So, just like a headless fly, the client of the small rich family threw his own test paper at several people''s houses in the current Dynasty.


    But these days, the most difficult thing is the kid under hell.


    Those who follow the concierge servants and officials who are used to the extravagance of their masters want to deliver their test papers through their hands. They can''t do it without a price of 100 yuan at a time.


    Like this behavior of casting more nets, but when several families throw them in front of the door, the client is shy.


    When he looked around and was at a loss, suddenly, a news came out of Wenhui building, the largest gathering place of students in Luoyang.


    That is the residence of Princess Taiping. From now on to the day before Chunwei, it receives deliveries from students from all directions.


    Whether it''s Ming arithmetic or Jinshi, regardless of strength or grade.


    As long as people with lofty ideals want to show what they have learned, they can come to the princess''s house and hand over a copy of their own governance strategy or good poetry to the officials who are specially responsible for delivery.


    The news suddenly made all the students in Wenhui building in an uproar.


    If you can really get into the eyes of Princess Taiping, it will be more effective than the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty.


    Who doesn''t know that today''s Princess Taiping is the favorite daughter of Emperor Wu.


    Talent and power are men who are not inferior to the world.


    She said a word, or the official she recommended, which one is not an important person in power.


    Compared with those famous scholars who are not sure what will happen, it is more reliable to be a disciple of Princess Taiping''s family.


    Just when the crowd on the first floor was full and ready to move.


    The person who released the news suddenly added another condition.


    "Hey, don''t worry, but the deacon of the princess''s house said that if you want to belong to the students under the princess, there must be a prerequisite to be met."


    "Oh?" what''s new? A curious student on the side asked everyone: "I don''t know your highness, but what are your special requests?"


    And the person who posted the news was slightly proud of his head, and surrounded by the group of students, said the slightly absurd condition: "Your Highness has said."


    "She is Princess Taiping, Yanguan Dongdu. She is a first-class beauty in the Tang Dynasty."


    "As a great country that worships everywhere, the image of those who are officials and slaughters in the imperial court must also be consistent with the climate of a great country."


    "If the ugly and wretched man stood on the court hall and was seen by the princes and princesses sent by many families to study, he would think that there was no one available in the Tang Dynasty."


    "Therefore, the first thing for those who want to deliver to the princess''s house is a scholar with correct facial features and outstanding appearance."


    "Not only do you think so, but you also need to get the approval of the housekeeper who is connected to the roll."


    "Only if the first one is met, can your test paper be really sent to Princess Taiping''s study and appear on the princess''s table."


    As soon as the disseminator of the news said this, the whole Wenhui building blew up.


    "Ridiculous! We are all learned people. How can we talk about everything because of our appearance?"


    "If the man with lofty ideals who really has the talent of classics, is delayed by a skin bag?"


    "Such a court is too unfair. What is the significance of the Chunwei, which can be attended by students all over the country in the decree of Emperor Wu?"

 Chapter 490

    The informant who was about to be besieged looked at the angry student with some disdain. After seeing a huge cavity on the right side of the other party''s face with a hair as long as half a finger, he turned his face with disgust.


    With the most contemptuous and arrogant tone, he loudly publicized his unique theory with all the people in the audience: "joke! What a joke!"


    "I think in the prosperous age of the great Zhou Dynasty, with a population of tens of millions, Luoyang, the eastern capital, is famous all over the world."


    "Vast territory, abundant resources and a large number of talents."


    "With such a thriving state, if there is a handsome person who is suitable for an official position, why do you have to find another way to use that ugly person to obtain the false name of using talents regardless of style?"


    "Even our empress, if she was in the last dynasty, she wanted to be full of sparse feelings and pleasing to the eyes?"


    "Since you are also employing people, I think your majesty should make yourself more comfortable?"


    "Still, some people just think too much about their identity. You know, the imperial court and the world won''t be able to turn around because some ugly people do more mischief."


    The ironic and sarcastic man who let the messenger stare at him all the time covered his face with his sleeve robe. He couldn''t stay for a moment. Covering his face, he got up from among the people and left. He went down the stairs and disappeared into the vast sea of people. Unexpectedly, he had no courage to continue the text.


    Seeing this, the biography was even more disdainful. As soon as he shook his sleeve, he turned and smiled in the direction of all the students, and continued: "if this man is hard, doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, and shows his face to the people in the world, I can still look up to him."


    "Unexpectedly, he is also a man of inferiority who is strong outside and weak in the middle. He cares about his appearance. He even ignores the character of a literati."


    "Spit! I''m so willing to degenerate. Well, the Taoist words have been delivered. I won''t delay everyone''s cultural meeting here. Goodbye."


    With these words, the messenger of the old God waved the floating dust in his hand, but it floated out, and disappeared in front of everyone in a moment.


    Until this time, all the students chirped and responded. Three or five gathered together to discuss the correctness of the news just now.


    The high spirited Herald just now also made everyone''s curiosity hang up quickly, and some well-informed children want the world to know and share some of the news they got from their family.


    "It seems that it is true that this Princess Taiping''s residence accepts students'' examination papers."


    "How do you know?"


    "Hey! You don''t know who just came to preach?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Let me tell you, this is a god man in Luoyang, the capital of the East. The upper class people of this high family jokingly call him crazy Taoist priest. His mystery seems to appear suddenly. He has been among the high family in Luoyang since he appeared."


    "I only know that this person''s surname is Zheng. It seems that Tao is not Tao, but even the head teachers of Longhu Mountain, Maoshan and Lushan school don''t know where he came from."


    "But the crazy Taoist priest''s skill is amazing. He points up to 3000 and down to thousands of miles. He is mysterious and uneasy about what ordinary people think and act."


    "Even the Princess Taiping of the current Dynasty treated him as a guest of honor."


    "Ah!" the student who heard this was surprised. He pointed to the place where the crazy Taoist disappeared, lowered his voice and asked, "how can he come and run in person for this small matter of delivering the questionnaire?"


    The children who were asked touched the short beard on their chin and shook their heads with the same doubt: "I don''t know. Taoist Zheng has always acted strangely. Who knows the meaning of his trip?"


    "In short, if he personally delivered the news, then this rumor, don''t guess, must be 100% reliable."


    "So, this is a chance for us. If there is a talented person who has no way to throw the paper and looks gorgeous, it can be a way out to deliver the paper to Princess Taiping''s house."


    Hearing this, all the students began to think deeply.


    For a time, the cultural conference originally held in the building also made people''s minds float because of the spread of the news.


    Many students did not care about people''s impoliteness. They got up and left the Wenhui building as if there was something urgent at home.


    If a conscientious person carefully observes the faces of these students who have left, it is not difficult to find that they are clean, or beautiful, or handsome, or elegant. They are all first-class good-looking people.


    It seems that this towering wealth is moving people''s hearts. Naturally, this opportunity to ascend to the sky is also about a first come, first served.


    Who knows how many recommendation places need to be sent to the imperial court in the residence of Princess Taiping?


    If only three or two?


    Isn''t it that if the princess takes a fancy to the one in front, the later people have no chance at all?


    Therefore, when more and more people spread out like birds and animals, we all understand that since then, a white hot war belonging to beautiful men... Officially started.


    In a moment, the Wenhui building, which was still noisy, was scattered.


    The thoughtful client, without exception, returned to his hotel early.


    Now he has two different voices in his heart. He is entangled together and can''t tell the difference.


    One is his self-esteem and the character of a scholar. He is constantly persuading him to leave everything alone. It''s good to have been to the spring palace of thousands of troops with his real ability.


    But another voice is constantly bewitching the client: don''t follow the voice in front, because there are only 30 candidates in mingjingke this year.


    And you are only 16 years old. Even if you have a broad knowledge of the past and the present, you will be easily squeezed down in this single wooden bridge because of the impact of contacts and experience.


    Who wants his majesty Wu Huang to pay more attention to the selection of Jinshi branch?


    He is not a client who is proficient in poetry. Because of such a short board, even if he is lucky to win this subject, he may not be able to successfully pass the final official awarding examination of the Ministry of officials.


    Yes, the imperial examination of the Tang Dynasty is the representative of the most rigorous prototype of the imperial examination.


    These days, not only the number of places admitted in Chunwei is the least.


    The most terrible thing is that even if you pass the imperial examination and get the honor of Jinshi, you will have to accept the assessment of the officials of the imperial court when your data are transferred to the official department.


    According to the results of your comprehensive ability, you can decide whether you have the ability to award officials.


    How many people can only start from a small aide, master, county magistrate in their life.


    I couldn''t endure this threshold of three grade officials all my life, and finally fell at the feet of thousands of officials who passed the official department test, which became a stepping stone for their promotion?


    Which is not a wonderful and gorgeous role that can''t be pressed to make a reputation in the imperial examination of Datang?


    Thinking of the client here, it is very rare to look at the person in the mirror from the blurred copper mirror.


    I saw the Yellow bronze mirror, even if it was polished and eight points smooth, but the figure in it was also shadowy and hazy.


    Even such a slightly distorted appearance does not damage his style.


    The lips are red and the teeth are white. If the bamboo shoots are tender, you can see the future charm of green bamboo early.


    A ruddy cinnabar mole, with a straight center of the eyebrow, is just right to erase a weak and more gorgeous.


    For a time, I couldn''t say whether it was the elegant and noble lotus or the gorgeous peony.


    This mixed effect is actually the color enhancement of 1 + 1 greater than 2.


    When the client first appeared in Luoyang, he was also instructed by the little ladies who were eager to enter the city at the gate.


    The unscrupulous teasing sound and the silk handkerchief thrown over when he was shy... The sense of shame that continues to this day is also remembered by the client.


    So, your appearance is a good one, isn''t it?


    Looking at the bronze mirror again, the client finally made up his mind. The hard yellow paper he was reluctant to use in his daily life was carefully paved on the table by him.


    The client kneeling in front of the case, stroke by stroke, wrote down his thoughts on the national governance policy for this country in small block letters.


    This kneeling is half a day.


    When the eight page book, which had been revised repeatedly, was carefully rolled into a paper tube and sent into the bamboo tube for rolling, he knew that the time had come to go to the princess''s house in person.


    In the middle of the night, the sunset glow is just right.


    The red glow shone on the client''s body, making his blue linen clothes a touch of golden light for no reason.


    The determined client just regarded his behavior as a dispensable attempt.


    In the end, it was up to him to participate in the auditorium of Chunwei and test what he had learned for many years.


    At this moment, the client finally put down the last bit of obsession in his heart and strode towards Princess Tianping''s house.


    But what he didn''t know was that after he got out of the hotel, a figure in a nondescript Taoist robe came out from the corner. It was the crazy Taoist priest who spread the news in the Wenhui building today.


    He looked at the back of the client away with a look of surprise, but his fingers were like counting something, madly making an unknown decision.

 Chapter 491

    The crazy Taoist priest also questioned: "it''s impossible. It''s wrong. The instructions given to me by the stars in the sky and the divinatory symbols clearly point out that the opportunity of the Tang Dynasty lies in my son."


    "But I''ve been in Luoyang for more than a month since I joined the WTO. I''ve been following this person day after day. Unexpectedly, there''s no phenomenon that attracts the power of stars and constellations?"


    "Does it mean that master made a mistake?"


    "Is this clearly an ordinary little childe?"


    "Look at his face. It''s a little short among people, and the life palace is obscure. It''s clearly a classic face of early death."


    "The young master is a man who can''t bear even a little wealth and longevity. He will die before he is eighteen."


    "How can such a person be the one carrying the Grand Canal? Joke, joke!"


    Even if the crazy Taoist said so, his fingers were like cramps, and he kept pinching and checking.


    Until he was mentally overdrawn and dizzy, he angrily threw away his big robe, scratched his breast, twitched the corners of his mouth, and disappeared into the dark corner of the small hotel again.


    Forget it, my master, what virtue can I not know?


    Even if he did wrong, he would never admit it.


    If you don''t keep an eye on yourself, if you make a mistake in the future, you can buckle the black pot on your head.


    What is not that he is not good at arithmetic, but that he is an apprentice.


    Don''t even think about it


    At the end of the dark alley, a sigh came out.


    What else can I do? Keep an eye on it.


    With a wrong eye, the client walked really fast. In a moment, he came to the back door of Princess Taiping''s house, where there was a Book Pavilion pawnshop like room with a half open door.


    Among them, two schoolboys are in the middle of an old man.


    Elegant and dignified... In a daze.


    Just because at this meal time, the people who came to deliver the news were not overcrowded when they first released the news. Now they can take the opportunity to empty their thoughts and adjust their thoughts.


    Just like the popular audition process.


    Beautiful male students from all over the country come hand in hand. The judges of the Princess House are not only responsible for picking out the top men, but also resist the harassment of those who think they are beautiful men.


    Because the latter is more terrible than the former.


    It is more difficult to persuade those narcissistic ugly men to believe that they are not good-looking than to kill them.


    Therefore, the old housekeeper is dull and dull.


    Of course, all this changed instantly after the emergence of the client.


    Too many clear and meaningful characters refresh the old man''s feeling of beauty, but what would you feel if there was a soft, simple, beautiful, gentle and harmless character among these imposing men.


    Hey, it''s everyone''s responsibility to protect the weak.


    So when the 16-year-old client, the Promotion Bureau, anxiously blinked at the old man with orange peel tissue and senile spots opposite.


    Inexplicably, the old housekeeper thought of his little grandson.


    The little childe opposite can really be called Zhong lingyuxiu.


    Very lovely.


    So the old housekeeper waved his big hand, pointed to a green regiment package behind him and a channel that appeared, and asked, "would you like to follow me into the second gate? See our housekeeper in the inner yard?"


    "If he sees satisfactorily, do not wait for the princess to read your roll, you will have an opportunity to see Princess Taiping and your director."


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    The client who has summoned up the courage also knows the truth that one drum up, one decline and three exhaustion.


    With a fearless attitude, he walked into the residence of the second most noble man in the world, and then embarked on a road of no return he did not expect.


    Because the client who introduced the second gate was looked upon as an internal servant of the internal officials at a glance.


    Princess mansion, what kind of smart people have you not seen?


    The more powerful a woman is, the more she likes this kind of man.


    The handsome man is used to it. It''s time to recommend some people with different tastes to the princess.


    Also lest that young man of the Zhang family, relying on the favor of the princess, wantonly spoil their eunuchs whom he despises.


    No, if you find a little husband who is not inferior to the Zhangjia people, you show your head in front of the princess, and let the Zhangjia Xiaolang know your strength.


    I thought that the inner officials here were pleasant, and let the client with a bundle of leather gifts follow him and enter the inner court.


    But what the client didn''t expect was that he didn''t wait for the princess to see him solemnly. Instead, he entered a beautiful room.


    All this is such a dream. The client who was at a loss met a woman who surprised him.


    It is rich, white, elegant, gorgeous and charming.


    The real noble spirit was pressing, and instantly convinced this simple client who was like a second Leng.


    At that moment, the client who was stunned under the pomegranate skirt knew that this was Taiping, the noble who wanted to lay Qingyun road for him.


    But after a brief contact that night, the two men and women who had made no substantive progress made very different choices.


    One is more worried about their meeting, while the other wants to dedicate this obedient man like a small beast to his mother, the most noble person in the world today... His majesty Wu Huang.


    Just to suppress the prestige of the fake monk Xue Huaiyi, who has now become a third-class general.


    The fake monk has now reached the arrogance of running wild and riding in Luoyang.


    Even if I saw her, a Chinese noble, I didn''t salute. On the contrary, I was bold enough to flirt in the street.


    As a drug seller who made a fortune as a male pet, it''s really annoying to dare to act like this.


    But the more such a person flourishes with grace, the harder it is to start.


    Because Xue Huaiyi is invincible as long as he is not hated by the emperor.


    Therefore, if you want to bring down this kind of character who is favored by men, what you need is the means of saving the country.


    That is to recommend the last person who is more popular than Xue Huaiyi, distract the attention of Emperor Wu, fundamentally cut off Xue Huaiyi''s confidence and source, let him become a strong man from the outside, and finally eradicate him at one fell swoop. There is no chance for him to turn over.


    It can be said that Taiping''s idea is very correct.


    But unfortunately, after seeing the client, she moved her mind.


    This Xue Huaiyi is the one with a great body and a burst of male hormones.


    It is said that the power of the third limb is also very unique and has the ability to suppress the heroes.


    If you want to find a talented person from this aspect, it is really very difficult.


    But can we find another way.


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, I was used to the spicy Mao xuewang. It''s time to give me some light but memorable dessert.


    Like the client, a soft, lovely, clear and meaningful man like a fairy child, can he turn the eyes of Emperor Wu to him?


    Can you give it a try?


    So, when the peaceful and obscure general, full of hope, sat alone in the side hall of the princess''s house all afternoon, the client called to him and told the client the so-called "Qingyun road" she had laid for him


    The child was severely hit by 10000 points.


    His outlook on life has been hit countless times.


    What about the rich and noble peony like characters?


    What''s agreed is just to attract talented people?


    This must be a fake princess.


    ¡­¡­


    So this boy is also a brave man.


    He can be an aide of peace because of his admiration for beautiful women, but he will never put down the last bottom line and serve people with color for fame and wealth.


    Therefore, the decisive client ran away with the baggage skin that had been hanging on him


    When Princess Taiping and others didn''t respond, with strong memory, they found the way he had come in and rushed out of Princess Taiping''s palace.


    However, his luck was really bad. Not long after he rushed out of the mansion, he didn''t run two steps. The servants of Princess Taiping who had responded were caught back.


    As soon as I stay, I''ll be locked up in the firewood room.


    In his anger, the client was not in good health. He held his breath and panicked. He didn''t come up at one breath. He caught a cold in the dark wood room.


    Once he opened his eyes, he himself came to the cinnabar mole in his body, and another soul took over his body.


    When the client recalled this, he seemed to be in a daze and signed an agreement to fulfill his wish with a golden ball.


    As for the content of your own agreement?


    It is also very simple, that is, with his real talent, to participate in this Chunwei, he no longer wants any convenient way to become famous.


    Unfortunately, this situation is very bad.


    Because his soul is too weak to bring those who turn over for him to a more favorable period of time.


    Gu Zheng, who turned over for his client, was arrested as soon as he did nothing.


    And in the process of running away just now, he obviously felt that the powerful soul body was disdaining the weakness of his own body.


    Woo woo, I''m despised.


    He doesn''t want to.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng, who had received all his memories, began to bargain with the soul of the client in his mind, this little ball of the client who didn''t know the world was dangerous was fooled by Gu Zheng.


    After receiving the whole incident, Gu Zheng said, "I said the client, let''s discuss it?"


    Soft cute client''s soul ball:?

 Chapter 492

    "It''s like this. You see, now we have become prisoners of the most powerful and powerful woman in the Tang Dynasty."


    "In the following days, we need to develop our intelligence and wisdom to spend it, isn''t it like this?"


    Client: nod desperately.


    "Well, at this point, you also admit the crucial importance of my arrival."


    "So, if you want to fulfill your wish, you must do it according to my way of doing things and guidelines."


    "These days, modesty and submission is a way of dealing with the world, and the current state is not a form of turning around rather than surrender."


    "Therefore, appropriate compromise and sacrifice are necessary."


    "Of course, beauty is used properly, and it is also a powerful weapon."


    "You think, there are many meanings of beauty."


    "The person with the highest level in the world is not a peerless witch who charms the emperor, but a moonlight in the heart who asks but can''t."


    "How can you turn your advantages from passivity to initiative? That''s what we should do now."


    "Are you right?"


    That makes sense. I just have to nod.


    Xiaoqiu, who has been persuaded, listened to Gu Zheng go on.


    "You see, since we have been caught, the first bottom line we should determine is that those who are not humiliated and regarded as men''s favourites will be sent to the Dragon bed of the emperor''s majesty."


    "And after getting rid of this embarrassing situation, let''s take the next step. Do you think so?"


    Xiao ruanmeng answered firmly, "OK!"


    "That''s it!" Gu Zheng, who fooled success, breathed a sigh, and a sense of smoothness that the soul completely fit appeared on the body.


    That''s right. With all the control, we can take good care of this body.


    It''s not Gu Zheng who said that he has long been used to a strong and powerful body. He really doesn''t catch a cold for the delicate scholar.


    Today, it is still a martial Tang Dynasty. Even scholars are full of spirit and spirit. They wield a sword and attack Fang Qiu.


    The six skills of a gentleman can kill enemies when mounted and write when dismounted. They are integrated, natural and unrestrained.


    This client is far from enough.


    Gu Zheng, who had settled down, closed his eyes and refreshed himself safely in the dark wood room.


    At this time, he was not forgotten by the servants in the Taiping mansion.


    After learning that Gu Zheng had been caught back, the inner official, who was holding a breath in his heart, smiled proudly.


    He pinched the Yin measured orchid finger, twisted the embroidery needle and ordered under the candle: "after all, this is the person your majesty likes. We can''t wait as servants."


    "It''s my order. Gu Xiaolang is delicate. Being locked in the firewood room is the biggest punishment for him. It''s about food. Don''t be harsh."


    "At that time, it will be useless for your majesty to come. It''s not us who will be punished in the end. Why?"


    "Let the people in the back kitchen of the dining room send some useful meals."


    "Don''t be hungry."


    The chief manager said so. Naturally, the messenger servants at the bottom "obey orders and go away.".


    Only the uncertain inner manager was left with his back swaying under the fire in the house.


    That fateful servant was shaking all over.


    The internal manager is really scary. He should hurry to convey the other party''s orders.


    When the servants came to the back kitchen, the stove on the big pot was blocked and covered.


    The only thing left was the small pot, which was specially used for the princess''s supper. It was also making a pot of hot water. A cook stayed in it and waited for orders at any time.


    Seeing that there was an open fire at last, the servant breathed a sigh of relief.


    You know, if the princess wants to eat a hot bite, someone will make a fire even if the sky falls down.


    But it''s hard to say if it''s just for a boy locked up in the wood house.


    But now, after the herald''s servant told the cook the requirements of the inner manager, the other party''s answer was also very straightforward.


    "Save it, it''s easy to do."


    "Can I have soup cake?"


    "Yes."


    The cook, who got a positive answer, took up the narrow linen sleeved robe in the style of Hu Fu, tied the headband on her head, and stretched her hand into the carefully polished wheat flour pocket specially provided for the princess''s house.


    At this time, the simplest meal is a bowl of hot soup cake.


    The soup cake tastes better, which is naturally delicious and easy to make.


    The cook really deserves to be a good hand employed in the princess''s house. A bowl of noodles and a few minutes of water were stirred together, and then they were mixed evenly on the chopping board and kneaded.


    In a moment, it becomes a dough with moderate hardness and will not stick to the hand.


    The round fat dough was pulled apart by the cook. With the help of the thin bottom powder, it was directly rubbed into long noodles with a wide thumb belly.


    At this time, the cook nodded with satisfaction, put the dough aside and began to make the soup head of the soup cake.


    Whether a soup cake is delicious or not depends on noodles for two points and soup for eight points.


    The diced mutton, which had already been cut for standby, was mixed with the yellow flowers, pepper, salt, coriander and shredded green onion in the cook''s hand, and went down into the bubbling boiling soup. A unique smell of the broth came out.


    As the mutton turns white, the smell of meat becomes more and more strong. When the water temperature does not burn the mutton, it is the time for the cook to perform.


    At this time, the thin noodles on the table were clamped by the cook''s dexterous left hand. The top of the fixed noodles was caught under the thumb belly with the right hand that followed closely.


    As the thumb of the right hand twists and pulls, a piece of dough the size of a finger egg is pulled down. When this face has just separated from the large group and its toughness has not retracted, the right hand uses this ingenuity to rub a small uneven piece of dough, which is read as a thin roll of dough.


    Taking advantage of this heat, he was thrown away by the natural and unrestrained right hand, maintained this clear shape, and went down to the pot.


    This is the work of a generation of cooks.


    It represents the innovation of working people in limited conditions.


    In this way, the bowl in the pot is exquisite, small, thin and non stick.


    Like the size of jujube pit, it rises and falls in the boiling water and turns out a beautiful white fish belly.


    Stained with the beautiful white and oily mutton soup, it is very clear.


    It represented the highest standard of the princess''s residence, and made the servants holding the tray feel a burst of sadness.


    This is really a different life for the same person. Who would have thought that a boy in prison could eat so well?


    When the servant arrived in front of the firewood house and knocked at the door, his own stomach, which tasted delicious, began to growl.


    This is a disaster


    The feeble servant, clattering, opened the tray on one side of the firewood room, which could only accommodate food delivery, passing through only a small window half the width of the window.


    Yelled at the inside, "it''s time to eat! Come and get the meal!"


    After that, he felt the darkness and put the tray into the dark wood house.


    The sudden roar suddenly interrupted Gu Zheng''s thoughts.


    Gu Zheng, who thought he would suffer from inhuman torture, was ready to be powerful and unyielding. As a result, the food delivery came?


    Why don''t you play cards according to the routine?


    However, in these days, you can''t get along with anything, and you can''t get along with your stomach. Gu Zheng, who doesn''t know what he will do next, readily accepted the delicious food from the Tang Dynasty, the top delicacy in soup cakes and mutton.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing a pair of hidden hands, took the tray and hid in the dark, the servant opposite was relieved at last.


    The people in the firewood house are fine and live very well.


    Being concerned about the weak, the servant said one more sentence: "just find a space to put it after eating. When you eat tomorrow, someone will take it away."


    "If you want to go to the bathroom, there is a toilet in the corner."


    "This is the firewood room under the princess''s house. Please bear with it."


    For a long time, there was no response in the firewood room. When the servant thought that the people inside would not give an answer, he heard a vague voice.


    The servant who felt that his words had been respected left with satisfaction, but he didn''t know that the man who followed the moonlight from the firewood room and drank soup cakes while blowing hot air really didn''t have time to respond to each other.


    Because Gu Zheng, who has been hungry for most of the day, really can''t carry it.


    In addition, the dish of the Tang Dynasty is really like today''s noodle soup. In the Limited spices at that time, it was rare to eat delicious traditional food. How can Gu Zheng not move his fingers and even save his response.


    So now Gu Zheng is like this.


    Carrying a big bowl, he ate like a hungry ghost.


    With the hot residual temperature, before the teeth could bite, the dough swallowed into the abdomen along the esophagus and throat, together with the soup of mutton.


    In the cold night, a bowl of hot noodle and mutton soup is a great enjoyment.


    At this moment, Gu Zheng''s soul seemed to have been purified and sublimated, soothing his physical discomfort caused by being locked in the firewood room.


    If the princess mansion could do so every day, he would be able to endure in the firewood room for a few days.


    But what he didn''t know was that not everyone was as lucky as him to eat such fine food.


    At least, when the servant who delivered the meal returned to the kitchen of the factotum, there were only a few dry Hu cakes and coarse grain noodles left in front of him, which were the least sprinkled with sesame oil.


    However, this kind of food that can satisfy the hungry is a rare delicacy.


    Even if it is dry, it should be taken with water.

 Chapter 493

    Without comparison, there is no harm.


    When all the people in this huge courtyard fall into the quiet moment of the night, the lights are bright and there is a scene of singing and dancing.


    Here, rows of bronze butter lamp holders are lit from the corridor of the waterside pavilion to the main hall.


    In the unique viewing hall, candles made of natural beeswax that can more withstand the breeze are used as the main lighting facilities. The number of candles lit here is no less than the light of the day.


    At the corners, there are various silk and bamboo musical instruments, and the bronze wall clock on one side is also struck by a girl with a peak waist and hips in a lively rhythm.


    If you listen carefully, this is the music played at the Palace Banquet prepared for entertaining guests in the court.


    Perhaps only the most beloved Taiping can be brought to this place to play.


    There are a lot of empty places for performances, but they are not bigger than the... High place for watching performances.


    The site is not as big as the naked eye, but reflects the extraordinary of every detail from the subtle.


    The bright red satin, like the cheapest linen, is spread on the whole high platform, but this too thin material can not provide too much comfort for the people watching the performance, sitting or lying on the stage.


    Therefore, the fabric of another material has become the main material of the soft collapse on the platform.


    That''s soft fur.


    The wool blanket woven from the most delicate lamb''s wool is just the most insignificant leftover material to fill the lining of this priceless fur soft blanket.


    The delicate calf leather on the outside is full of elastic texture through special tanning process, so that the person lying on it is not soft or hard, and the flexibility is moderate.


    But this is too ordinary to show the luxury of their master. On this carefully made soft couch, there is a whole piece of white tiger skin.


    As if afraid of frightening the wonderful man lying on it, its head and too sharp claws were artificially cut off.


    Only the most beautiful part of the back and the smoothest part of the fur are left as bedding and a blanket, which is laid on it one by one.


    Such luxurious enjoyment, people lying on it do not feel any happiness.


    On the contrary, she glanced at Emei as if she had some difficult problems, leaving only light sorrow.


    This is an extremely beautiful woman, graceful and luxurious.


    Years have left enough traces on her to let those who see her know that she is no longer a gorgeous cardamom girl, but it does not damage any of her, even her beauty.


    This woman in her early thirties is proud of her maintenance. The charm of a mature woman makes people who see her have only one feeling. The young young girl can only feel ashamed when standing beside her.


    Because the beauty of youth is too thin, like a book without too much pen and ink. It is dry and can only attract the eyes of those inexperienced young men.


    It doesn''t interest any real men.


    But this woman is different. She just lies lazily on this soft couch, but her bright red robe is also colored by her thin skin like curd.


    A little cinnabar, on the right side of her chest, trembled with her unconscious action and with this rich breast.


    Like a red plum on the smoothest milk pudding, it is tempting, but at the same time, it has less vulgar flesh desire and more noble beauty.


    The reason why this woman can get up is also very simple.


    Outside the magnificent hall, a man came.


    A blue robe. Casually on the shoulder, inside the simple clothes and trousers, silk white texture, floating like an immortal under the breeze.


    Seeing this, people sigh that only such a man can deserve such a woman.


    It makes sense for such a woman to get up for such a man.


    Sure enough, after seeing the people under the candle, the woman on the bed gave the most pleasant greeting today: "Zhang Lang, are you coming?"


    The man who walked very slowly, when his whole figure appeared under the candles in the hall, all the people could see him clearly.


    His feet were naked without any shoes and socks. He walked all the way to the only place in the mansion where there was still a light.


    Seeing this, the woman on the couch could no longer care about the soft comfort to give her nostalgia. When she turned over, she sat up from the couch in a panic.


    "Chang Zong, why did you come here like this? I asked someone to send a message to you, saying it was anxious, but it was not so urgent."


    The man who was cared for by the woman at the bottom was grateful and excited. When he saw that the woman on the bed was about to get up and get down to meet him, he ran two steps tightly and greeted him before she stayed.


    "Princess, don''t come down. When you hear the princess''s call at this time, you must have something important to meet me. How can you delay the princess''s event?"


    Ah, the person on this couch is Princess Taiping.


    That kind of luxury becomes what it should be in an instant.


    But when she heard Zhang Lang say so, Princess Taiping was moved. Instead, she took the hand handed over by Zhang changzong and dragged the man eager to see her to the soft couch, so that his feet would not suffer from the collision caused by the rough floor.


    "Come on, no matter how important my business is, how can it compare with your body?"


    "If you hurt a little, you can only hurt my heart in the end."


    It seems that Princess Taiping is very fond of Comrade Zhang changzong.


    After a moment of silence, there was only a sigh from Princess Taiping. As soon as she turned around, she tilted on her tiger skin couch and said her purpose of summoning Zhang changzong: "Zhang Lang, I can''t sleep. I''ve been tossing and turning since I came back from the palace."


    "I have a headache. My heart feels like it''s blocked. Your hands are the most skillful. Help me comb my hair."


    "Chat with me. Also solve my doubts, otherwise I won''t be able to sleep tonight."


    Hearing Princess Taiping''s request, Zhang changzong answered very cleverly.


    "Yes!"


    After a simple answer, from the back of the backrest used as an oblique support protruding from the soft collapse, a corner of the tiger skin was lifted, revealing several pocket lattices hidden in the back.


    Open the top drawer, take out a comb made of ivory, wrap the white silk on the comb, carefully wipe the floating dust on it, and then start to gather up a wisp of green silk of Princess Taiping and comb it slowly.


    I don''t know whether the comb is too comfortable when combing the scalp, or the man''s gentle embrace is too warm, which makes the Princess Taiping, who was still a little anxious and nervous, relax.


    She slowly closed her eyes, let all her body shrink in Zhang changzong''s arms, and expressed her dissatisfaction with the scene that happened in the palace today.


    "This Zhang Xiaobao is a real bitch."


    "Do you know what he did today? Before he got out of the palace, he whipped the imperial censor of the current Dynasty with a horse whip."


    "It''s just that the censor doctor made a memorial to impeach him."


    "What he said is also true. He robbed the land of good people and molested women in the street. Is he still reasonable?"


    "Now who doesn''t know that Xue Huaiyi is stained with the light of my mother, Lord Wu Huang. He calls him master and general. Behind him, he thinks he is the queen of the current Dynasty."


    "Why is there such a shameless person? Does he regard me and my brothers as his junior?"


    Speaking of this, Princess Taiping couldn''t help hammering the soft collapse under her body.


    In order to be afraid that Taiping was too excited, even Zhang changzong''s action of combing his hair slowed down a bit.


    The clever man didn''t say much, but silently waited for Princess Taiping to vent all her words, and then thought about comforting her.


    Sure enough, I thought of something. Princess Taiping''s gorgeous face took a bit of hatred for iron and steel.


    "I originally thought that when my mother is so old, where is there any truth or falsehood? This is mutual comfort. Who can enter her heart is the real winner."


    "I say good or bad. Looking for someone to beat around the Bush provoked the heart of the boy who wanted to make progress in the imperial hospital."


    "And the boy named Shen Nanyu really has some skills. He can let his majesty talk to him in his leisure time."


    "But who wants to think that this boy is a silver rod wax gun head, which is useless."


    Speaking of Princess Taiping here, the resentment on her face also weakened. On the contrary, with a trace of teasing, she gently turned her head in the direction of Zhang changzong.


    He lowered his voice for a few minutes and said seductively with a trace of charm: "guess what, it should have come naturally. When it developed from chatting in the garden to you and me on the bed, Shen Nanyu withered in the middle of his work."


    The smile of "poop" is like the most gorgeous flower blooming, which makes people dizzy, but only Zhang changzong, a man, can realize the malice.


    "The royal doctor Shen turned out to be a weak man. His bones have been bad since he was a child."


    "But my mother, who is the Emperor Wu of the Tang Dynasty? Even if she is in her sixties, she can ride a horse and play polo. She is as well maintained as a young woman in her forties."


    "On that day, when the upper court was not tired and the lower court played chapters day after day, it was a body without serious diseases and minor disasters."


    "The comfort she needs is hard for ordinary men to bear, not to mention the weak Shen Nanyu?"


    "Hey, in the evening, as a royal doctor, he was called a royal doctor. He didn''t die on the Dragon bed. It''s all his merit."


    "Although my mother still cherishes the infirmity of doctor Shen, she is more inseparable from Xue Huaiyi, but how can it be good?"

 Chapter 494

    You can''t have both?


    Joke, she is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    With these words, the two people became quiet, as if Princess Taiping didn''t want to get an answer from Zhang changzong. She just wanted to find someone to talk to and talk to.


    In fact, she doesn''t know that Xue Huaiyi, who is more and more domineering and doesn''t know how to be measured, has already disgusted the emperor of Wu?


    But these alone cannot bring him down.


    Therefore, in this silent and boundless night, a few stars could not make Princess Taiping really calm down.


    On the contrary, after being silent long enough, Zhang changzong finally said his suggestion.


    "Princess, have you ever thought that if you can''t start from the emperor''s side, why don''t you let Xue Huaiyi commit a mistake that his majesty can''t tolerate?"


    "How is this possible? I can''t think of how much my mother tolerates Xue Huaiyi."


    But Zhang changzong didn''t say much, just smiled faintly.


    After Taiping saw this smile in his eyes, he clapped his hands as if he thought of something: "yes, if my wisdom can''t think of this strategy, it doesn''t mean that the court ministers who hate Xue Huaiyi more can''t think of it."


    "Those bad hearted people are really full of bad water. No, I have to think about who should be my ally."


    Thinking of Princess Taiping here, she relaxed as if she had put down the big stone in her heart, but there was a word in her heart that she was not willing to say.


    That is, in fact, it may not be safe to make unilateral efforts in the DPRK. If it is the safest strategy... It should be two pronged.


    Then send her mother a better man and let her mother forget everything, regardless of Xue Huaiyi or Shen Nanyu.


    Only the man she dedicated herself to, nothing else.


    It has nothing to do with love, but the ambition of a woman who is unwilling to let others down.


    However, when the woman''s eyes were full of the light of desire, she saw Zhang changzong''s pink cheeks and lotus like temperament when she turned her head. At that moment, what contribution and power were like punctured bubbles, which were all left behind by Princess Taiping.


    She was reluctant to give up such a man to her mother who was about to be 70. It was too bad.


    Let''s wait until the last day she can''t wait, and then she will tell her thoughts to her Zhang Lang.


    Now, it''s better to have wine today and get drunk today.


    This is the most beautiful person in Datang. I hold her in my arms. It''s very sad


    "Crackle"


    The wick of the candle sent out a fragile spark. A maid dressed in light pink, holding a golden scissors, gently trimmed the long wick.


    Then he retreated quietly like an invisible person.


    Originally, this slightly cold night was beautiful because of the smell of oil wax candle.


    At this time of peace, her heart was calm, and her eyes at Zhang changzong changed into hazy with different meanings.


    Three parts of obsession, three parts of desire, three parts of love, and one part of the desire for love.


    It''s such a look. When it appears on such a sexy woman, there''s no need to say more.


    The man on the couch got up and put down the gauze curtain around the tiger skin. The silk on the hanging shelf was the same bright red, just like a wedding.


    The candles on all sides, through the light and shadow, can only let the man and woman surrounded see each other''s hazy body.


    It''s so hot that you can only feel it slowly with the touch of your skin.


    "Ah!"


    This sound, with a bit of joy, as well as dizziness.


    No matter how powerful her heart is, Princess Taiping is still a soft, boneless woman.


    She was lifted high by Zhang changzong''s strong arm, turned a circle like flying in the air, and then fell from the cliff like weightlessness, and was thrown in the center of the soft collapse.


    Her favorite fragrance is like the body of a lotus.


    Leading a woman''s all desires, from hair to toes.


    Wave after wave, floating and falling, floating and sinking, reaching the other side of the fairyland.


    Leaving only a blank in my mind... Accompanied by the weakness of my limbs... And then I fell asleep.


    Night... For those who enjoy it, it is so short.


    But for those who have doubts or are suffering, it is so painful.


    In a dark and narrow Taoist temple in Luoyang, the crazy Taoist priest surnamed Zheng was checking something in front of a lamp oil stage burning inferior oil.


    Yes, the people who come in and out of this place are all Taoists of rich families. At night, they can only find such a poor and dilapidated Taoist temple as his habitat.


    Because this Taoist, who looks very beautiful in the daytime, does all sneaky activities.


    It can be regarded as a model of shooting and running.


    You can''t run without running. The city of Luoyang is basically occupied by monks.


    Xue Huaiyi, the host of the White Horse Temple, is a broken hearted fake monk. When he sees a Taoist in the street, he catches him.


    Even if you catch it, you have to force the Taoist priest to shave his hair and change to Buddhism.


    The most extreme thing is that he is a monk used by the imperial court, and even ordinary people can''t move him.


    Even the leader of Shouhong temple in Luoyang City was caught by Xue Huaiyi when he went shopping. He shaved his head in two or three times.


    Afterwards, he pressed the Taoist priest and was not allowed to go out of the gate of the temple, so that he could recite scriptures in peace of mind.


    If he hadn''t caught all the Taoists in the eastern capital, how could the Lord buy vegetables on the street to fill his stomach?


    Beast!


    As the 88th generation disciple of the orthodox Taoist ghost Valley, how could he hide like a thief?


    It''s not the Taoist masters on all sides. Seeing that the imperial court is so indulgent in Xue Huaiyi''s nonsense, I''m afraid it will lead to a tragedy of the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism.


    After the Quartet voted, he threw out the most unpleasant person?


    What are you talking about? Being proficient in Taoism and being half immortal?


    I bah!


    Don''t you bully him because of his poor population and few people?


    Thinking of the crazy Taoist here, he wiped a handful of bitter tears and recalculated the doubts generated this morning again.


    When his fingers pulled again, the expression on his face was gradually happy, and his mouth was opening wider and wider. He wanted to roar up to the sky!


    Because the crucial figure he calculated appeared.


    It really appeared. Without his doubts outside the inn earlier, his fingers clearly told him that the man came to the world suddenly.


    No one else knows, only the crazy Taoist who has already approved all this.


    What kind of honor is this? What should I say?


    The stars in the sky fall on people.


    For some purpose, carrying the luck.


    It will bring earth shaking changes to this country. Either a person or a thing, it is likely that even the country has been subverted


    Crazy Taoist also believes that this person who came down from the stars has such ability.


    However, the premise is that it is beneficial for the country and the people to have a good relationship with such a person who carries the fortune. In fact, it is only a vital step when the interests have reached their own.


    It''s not in vain that he pretended to be crazy for so many days and found his trace in the search room.


    "Let me calculate, Shangxian, Shangxian, where are you now?"


    "The ice is cold for thousands of years. Everything is quiet. The heart should be calm. I hope I can be a single God. The heart and spirit should be one. The Qi should follow each other. My mind is calm and all dharmas should be one. I hope the immortal master Sanqing''s ancestors can guide me!"


    "Up!"


    Half of the mantra of calming the mind and half of the ten thousand dharmas were unified, which made the fingers, eyebrows and hearts of the crazy Taoist echo each other. In a moment, the calculation in his fingers stopped.


    The crazy Taoist who suddenly opened his eyes was no longer happy, but mostly surprised. As soon as he opened his mouth, he blurted out curse words.


    "Grandma has a leg. Why is this boy?"


    "Why is it so weird? When I calculated in the morning, I was still an ordinary man with a short-lived ghost. When I waited until midnight, I became a real immortal from the world and the darling of heaven."


    "The original leather bag remains unchanged, and the breath of the soul inside is too strong."


    "Ah, if so, why don''t I trust myself more? My ghost master doesn''t remind me that the boy has such a constitution."


    "That''s good. I stood by while the boy was captured. Now I''m in Princess Taiping''s residence."


    "It''s hard to do now."


    "My rescue between crises is almost meaningful."


    "Fortunately, it''s not too late. At least I''ve got a little face in the princess''s house."


    "No, I''ll plead for the boy tomorrow, and let the real immortal who is new here accept my kindness?"


    "I''m holding my thigh behind me? Hey, hey, let the bulls of Maoshan, Laoshan and Penglai envy me."


    "This is the end of their laziness. Ha ha ha."


    The crazy Taoist turned his mind. At this time, his waist did not hurt, his legs were not sour, and his mood was unblocked.


    Even if he rested in the broken Taoist temple with cockroaches all over the ground and gray mice climbing the wall, he didn''t feel bitter.


    In this way, I fell into the imagination of a better life in the future, holding a broken futon and sleeping in the past.


    I didn''t even think about whether the real immortal in Princess Taiping''s house was honored as a guest of honor or a prisoner.


    That''s it.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng, who had been locked up all night and slept on the floor once, didn''t know at all. Princess Taiping, who fell into the gentle Township, had already forgotten all about his spare tire.

 Chapter 495

    What she originally wanted to do was to find some excellent talents to cultivate in Luoyang city where famous scholars gather, and get some disciples to support them like other great Confucianism, famous scholars, senior officials and courtiers.


    After the release of the list in the spring, it is also his help to install several of his own people in the newly emerging young officials.


    But who would have thought that after seeing some pretty good-looking young women who came to the investment bank, the small flame in Princess Taiping''s heart was burning.


    If you leave it to yourself or give it to your majesty, won''t you see more benefits in a short time?


    What''s more, if someone really gets into your Majesty''s eyes, he won''t ascend to heaven step by step?


    If I could say something nice for her in front of your majesty


    Therefore, Princess Taiping, who had made up her mind, colluded with those two or three outstanding looking people and said what she thought in her heart.


    There was not much resistance. One or two... Agreed.


    No, there is another person who is so young that he is as frightened as a rabbit.


    In a panic, I don''t know where the courage came from, so I ran away under my own eyes?


    Turning around to catch back and punish him, he was comforted by Zhang changzong behind him.


    This man was all behind her.


    ¡­¡­


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng, who had slept on the hard floor all night and got up from the firewood room with a sour back, the first person he saw was not Princess Taiping, the culprit who caught him here, nor the servant who delivered meals to him the day before yesterday, but the crazy Taoist in his memory.


    Gu Zheng was surprised at this man''s appearance.


    Because the Taoist seemed to sneak into the area of the sundry room of the firewood house, and all he did was come and take a look at him.


    So, the two strange people who met for the first time began to talk inexplicably through the door of the wood house.


    "The man inside is still there?"


    "Oh, alive." Gu Zheng replied weakly with the spirit of getting up after a night''s sleep.


    "Who are you?"


    "Hehe, I''m a crazy Taoist. I''m a recluse outside. My name is not worth mentioning. If you feel close, you can call me Lao Zheng."


    Good self familiar people, how can there be natural flattery in this discourse?


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng asked, "well, it''s better to obey orders than respect. Taoist priest Zheng, what are you looking for me? I don''t remember any acquaintances in Dongdu."


    The old Zheng who was asked was a meal. Why did he come to find this heaven and man?


    hug close the powerful guy?


    No, let''s say so.


    Then let''s try a detour.


    After Gu Zheng''s question, the crazy Taoist answered calmly, "brother, can you answer me a question first? May I ask your name?"


    It''s strange. I don''t know who I am, so I came to get close to you?


    Gu Zheng returned suspiciously: "my surname is Gu Mingzheng. I''m from Shandong and a student of Penglai Academy. Now I''m here to attend this session of Chunwei."


    "Oh, Gu Zheng, I said, in fact, I came to find the person you are now, not the person you were originally. Do you believe it?"


    Hearing this crazy Taoist saying, Gu Zheng suddenly woke up. He ran to the crack in the door of the firewood house in three or two steps and squinted in the direction of the door.


    Let''s see if there are some red arrows on the head of this visitor. What kind of person is it? He has got some strange advanced system. Do you want to come and kill him?


    But when Gu Zheng looked at the crack of the door, he only saw a crazy Taoist with a half open coat collar, untidy clothes and empty pockets, quietly pretending to be an expert. Where is there a red arrow?


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng asked xiaoforgetshu suspiciously: "Hey, xiaoxiaozi, do you say there is any more advanced system than you that can hide your body shape and not be found by your scanning radar?"


    Upon hearing this, xiaoforgetshu felt insulted by people all over the world. It trembled its round body and struggled to argue for itself in front of Gu Zheng: "how is it possible that I am the highest level system in the universe, parallel space and three thousand worlds."


    "What systems are there that I trample on. How can anyone escape my eyes?"


    Seeing the response of xiaoforgetshu so great, Gu Zheng pointed to the door and asked, "what do you say about what happened to this Taoist and a word that broke my identity?"


    Hearing the laughing and forgetting book here, it suddenly gagged up. Holding its head, it seemed to fall into the strange circle of computational reasoning, and it was almost smoking and exploding.


    In the end, it didn''t hold a reasonable fart.


    It seems that I have to come by myself.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng simply asked himself. He looked at the crack outside the door and continued to ask, "this Taoist, I understand what you said, but I''m curious. How do you know in such a big world and in the vast sea of people?"


    As soon as he heard that the person granted by heaven also didn''t understand, the crazy Taoist was proud. He twisted his beard like dry firewood and said complacently, "there are still many strange people and strange people in this world."


    "No, I''m one of them. I''m a despicable Taoist. I learn from ghost valley. I''m best at vertical and horizontal deduction. No, Shizu flies on the ground, but I can only master the path."


    "Let me laugh, brother. Laugh."


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, he was immediately awed. The Taoists of this dynasty have such good skills, which are completely different from modern Taoists.


    Sure enough, people can''t judge by their appearance. They can''t look down on each other because they are sloppy, can they?


    Therefore, Gu Zheng asked again, "that''s right. I heard the meaning of making friends in the Taoist priest''s conversation."


    "Look at the age of the Taoist priest, it should be as early as the founding year. Boy, it''s just 16 this year. I dare to call uncle here?"


    Giving face like this directly rises to the level of elders.


    But what Gu Zheng didn''t expect was that the crazy Taoist heard this, but it was like being struck by thunder and petrified on the spot.


    It took a moment to react, but I was excited and shouted: "what uncle! Taoist, I''m only 20 years old this year! I''m only 20 years old! I went to the mountain to learn Taoism at the age of five, and I''ve achieved a little success in Taoism in ten years. In five years, I''ve turned the skill of deduction and calculation into a successful master of ink and wash."


    "Now I''m only twenty years old! God, why do you make me so old?"


    Hearing the heartbreaking howl of people outside, Gu Zheng just pulled the corners of his mouth.


    If you don''t say it, man, you can''t see it.


    It looks too old.


    But how can this person''s character be so childish?


    Gu Zheng, who is actually younger than the crazy Taoist priest, had to comfort the other party with a good voice: "ouch, Taoist priest, it''s really my fault. That Xiaosheng is here to make an apology to you. Call brother. Don''t annoy your little brother."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words inside, the crazy Taoist outside felt that he was a little impolite and dangerous. He annoyed the other party before holding his thigh. What should I do?


    The crazy Taoist priest who quickly converged and came back coughed twice, sang a boundless longevity blessing, and quickly Sulong and promised to go back: "it''s easy to say, since I''m honored as brother, my brother can''t suffer in vain."


    "I don''t know, Taoist friend Gu Zheng, but what''s your plan? Can Taoist priest help me?"


    "It''s no use asking?" Gu Zheng turned a white eye in the house, but had to say: "since the Taoist priest can appear unobstructed in Princess Taiping''s residence, he is a person with some face in front of the princess."


    "I hope the Taoist brother can put in a good word for me in front of the princess and let me out quickly so as not to delay the exam of Chunwei."


    "Please, please!"


    The conversation between the two people was not finished yet. It was the servant of yesterday who appeared in front of the firewood room with a food box. As soon as he entered here, he shouted: "Gu Zheng, but wake up? Eat."


    Before the sound fell, I saw the figure of the crazy Taoist. I think the servant had heard recently that such a strange figure appeared under the princess''s door. He was just surprised and asked, "Taoist priest, why do you stay here?"


    The crazy Taoist replied, "I went to visit the mansion. The manager said that the princess hasn''t got up yet."


    "Let me have a rest in this courtyard. When the princess is free, I will come and call."


    "I see the lake scenery here. It''s very beautiful. I took two more steps on a whim."


    "Who would have thought that I found a very interesting boy in the inner yard, so I just talked a few words."


    "Oh, that''s right. The Taoist priest will talk to you. I''ll send the boy meals and go after taking the dishes. I won''t delay you."


    After saying that, he opened the food box in his hand and was about to open the small window of the firewood house.


    At this time, the rice fragrance of Chaoshi drifted from the box to the nostrils of the crazy Taoist.


    With a grunt, he was hungry.


    Looking at the open small window, when those white and slender hands were about to take the delicious food away, the crazy Taoist outside the door shouted: "wait a minute!"


    Hearing the Taoist priest''s stop, Gu Zheng paused and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    After the crazy Taoist outside the door licked his lips, he was very happy and said, "don''t worry, little brother Gu Zheng."


    "I''m afraid there are mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing things in the meals of the princess''s house. Let me try it for you first!"


    Then he reached out to take the bowl in Gu Zheng''s hand.

 Chapter 496

    Upon hearing this, the servant who delivered the meal was unhappy. He turned his head and stood with his neck staring at the Taoist priest and said, "how is it possible that the cook in the princess''s house is a good cook of thousands of choices."


    "How can you make such a low-level mistake as mixing up the ingredients."


    "You Taoist!"


    Before the servant finished his words, the hand stretched out from the sundry room pulled the food box into the firewood room at the speed of light disappearing. With this action, there was the sinister intention of the crazy Taoist revealed by Gu Zheng.


    "Ha ha, Taoist brother, no need. Little brother, I''m known as iron stomach and copper teeth. There''s no food that can''t be broken."


    "It''s not good. Taoist brother will taste it for me."


    "After all, I''m really afraid. I''m afraid that in the end, this bowl of miscellaneous bean porridge, which has been cooked for an hour, will all be in the stomach of Taoist brother."


    "If I don''t see the princess today, doesn''t it mean I''m going to starve?"


    "It''s not right, it''s not right."


    Oh... The servant suddenly realized that he looked up and down at the crazy Taoist with the most despised eyes in the world. With a hum, he carried the lunch box left in yesterday that Gu Zheng had already prepared.


    What''s the name of the expert found by the princess? It doesn''t look like an expert.


    Even the poor food in the firewood room has to be greedy. Who are these people!


    The crazy Taoist who was despised by the people at the bottom was not annoyed by Gu Zheng''s words. Instead, he was happy and touched his head to explain to himself: "Oh, my brother, you found it."


    "Taoist brother, I''m hungry. Otherwise, you can eat first."


    "I''m going to see if the princess wakes up. Wait for Taoist brother, I''ll rub a meal first, and then find a way to save my brother in danger."


    "Wait for me! I will save you!"


    After that, he ran away.


    This is unreliable


    Gu Zheng shook his head and poured a mouthful of mutton porridge mixed with all kinds of miscellaneous grains and beans. He nibbled at a very full Hu cake.


    Hey, this man, he still needs to be prepared for a protracted war.


    The crazy Taoist who had not been expected at all found the inner housekeeper who specially received foreign guests without shame.


    Under the expression of the other party''s profound smile, while eating and drinking, he discussed with him the man locked in the firewood room.


    "I said, Lao Hu, this is your fault."


    "According to the princess''s reactions yesterday, it is clear that the boy named Gu Zheng has been forgotten."


    "Is it a matter of one word for you to release a small student in this inner court?"


    Seeing that the Taoist priest with some real skills in front of him took the initiative to speak for an unknown boy, the inner housekeeper''s eyes flashed some inexplicable light.


    An old fox like him made a detour: "Taoist priest Zheng said that the Taoist is light. This boy is the one who has met the princess."


    "If I take advantage of my power now, let this boy go."


    "If one day the princess suddenly thinks of this man and the fish go into the sea, where can I find the trace of such a boy in the vast east capital?"


    "So, Lao Zheng, if you don''t have any special reason, don''t embarrass me, an old thing who eats by the princess."


    Hearing the housekeeper''s excuse, the crazy Taoist priest touched his chin and returned: "yes, I won''t embarrass you. When the princess got up, you" and... The Taoist priest Zheng, who temporarily settled in Dongdu Xiaoguan, waited in the outer courtyard of the house early this morning. He said he had something important to meet the princess. "


    When she heard the news, Princess Taiping, sitting in front of the mirror, raised her right hand dyed with flower juice, prevented the female officer from combing her hair behind her, turned her head slightly, looked at the direction of the inner official family and asked, "but Taoist Zheng, who is a little Taoist?"


    "I know these experts have some strange tempers. This crazy Taoist has always been close to my residence. It''s strange today. He took the initiative to ask me for the princess."


    "Isn''t there something you want to help me?"


    Thinking of this, Princess Taiping suddenly burst into a smile and asked, "isn''t it his acquaintance''s martial brother who was caught by Xue Huaiyi and shaved in the temple?"


    "Hahaha, since that''s the case, you''d better recruit the Taoist priest first. I''ll ask what''s the matter."


    "Yes!"


    When the officials were ordered to go out, the corners of their eyes unconsciously pointed to Zhang changzong, who was still lying on his bed and had not got up.


    Hum, it''s cheap for you. I haven''t had time to mention the young man in the firewood room in front of the princess.


    But after a while, you can''t laugh, because this time, for the purpose of this little Lang Zhang, Zheng Daochang is very interested in the princess''s heart.


    And the inner housekeeper''s disdainful if there seems to be no eyes also made Zhang changzong, who won by observing people''s hearts, Snort coldly in his heart.


    What, just a dog of the princess, the dog wants to compete with people?


    It''s a joke.


    On the contrary, it''s the crazy Taoist. It''s a little interesting.


    This was called an interesting person by the princess and her male pet, but now he received the notice from the inner housekeeper, wiped the grease mouth just after dinner with his big sleeve, and swaggered into the inner room of the inner hall bedroom.


    There was nothing wrong with a male Taoist entering the princess''s bedroom.

 Chapter 497

    In response to this ignorance, Princess Taiping, after seeing the crazy Taoist as if there were no one else and following her maid into the temple, did not show restraint, but responded freely, which made her look up to him again.


    Therefore, I consciously knew an expert Princess Taiping, and asked the crazy Taoist''s intention this time.


    "I heard that the Taoist priest wanted to find me early in the morning, but what''s the matter?"


    The crazy Taoist didn''t say anything. As soon as he sang to the princess, he said, "boundless longevity. In fact, it''s no big deal for me to come to find the princess."


    "It''s just a little brother who met me once. Now he''s visiting the princess''s house. Since he''s my brother, he wants to be a lobbyist. I don''t know whether the fault my little brother has committed is serious or not. If it''s not serious, can you give me a thin noodles and let him out of the princess''s firewood room?"


    Hearing what the crazy Taoist said, Princess Taiping really can''t remember for a moment and a half. She still cares what other people are closed in her firewood room.


    Subconsciously, she turned her eyes to the direction of the inner housekeeper, and the inner housekeeper who got the hint came to the princess''s ear in three or two steps and gave a simple hint of Gu Zheng''s context.


    At this moment, Princess Taiping remembered, oh, yesterday she did see a very interesting little scholar, green and astringent, like a peach that can pinch water.


    I thought that such a tender person might be able to find another way to take a different road.


    Who would have thought that the little thing was still kind-hearted and ran away under his own eyes.


    It''s even more interesting to think of the peace here. Since they were caught in their own firewood house, how can they involve people in the line of crazy Taoists?


    Therefore, she wanted to meet the primary school boy. By the way, she had a careful look. What was special that attracted the attention of all the people?


    The housekeeper, who received the clear order of Princess Taiping to release people, accepted the order and withdrew.


    The crazy Taoist was left alone. Instead, he looked at the decoration of the inner room impolitely. He didn''t treat himself as a guest at all, so he found a Hu stool and sat down. He rolled his two legs. It was like a flat plate in meditation on the stool. When the old God was there, he closed his eyes and settled down.


    When Princess Taiping''s bun was about to be combed, her clothes and robes were also hanging on her body. In a moment, foreign guests were led over.


    However, due to the sensitivity of a male pet, today''s Zhang changzong''s response is different from usual.


    He was not in a hurry to wear it. Instead, he simply wrapped the green lotus yarn behind him, as if he hadn''t woken up yet. He leaned against the head of Kuang bed and didn''t move. Unexpectedly, he planned to wait here to see what kind of person Gu Zheng was.


    Zhang changzong can''t help regretting this.


    People always say that a career wrapped in coarse cloth is full of poetry and calligraphy.


    No matter how Gu Zheng said it, the body attached to him was also a student who had read poetry and books since childhood. He had the supreme elegance of book temperament.


    And Zhang changzong?


    Poor families, farmers and embroiderers started.


    Can enter the princess''s eyes, all with a good skin bag.


    Now, the original drive shell is replaced by Gu Zheng''s powerful soul.


    Even if the original appearance of the client lost three points to Zhang changzong, it is now overwhelmed by Gu Zheng''s aura.


    I saw this man wearing the most common blue bachelor round neck robe, with only a simple blue scarf wrapped around his head. His clothes were a little messy, and he was in a mess in the firewood room all night. However, the existence of these foreign objects did not damage the man''s own style.


    Because the young man walking towards the inner hall had already retreated from the green astringency caused by his youth, as if he had washed out the lead, faded the green astringency, compared with the beautiful jade in the stone shell, and opened the East Pearl of the clam.


    There was less simplicity between his eyebrows and eyes, but he added a bit of sharpness. He removed the blankness in his eyes, but increased a lot of mystery and danger.


    A seedling that should have been carefully cared for suddenly grew into a green bamboo. No, it should be even worse. It was like a pine and cypress on a cliff for years. It was strong enough to withstand all the wind and rain.


    Seeing such an imposing Gu Zheng, Princess Taiping''s eyes were in a trance.


    It was as if this man had changed as she had seen it for the first time.


    The whole body style made her, a noble of the heavenly family, feel worshipped.


    It seems that Gu Zheng at this time is the greatest man, and he is no longer the power holder who wants to turn over the clouds and rain in the court hall. He is just a little woman praying for protection.


    However, Princess Taiping is powerful after all. When Gu Zheng''s steps are getting closer and closer, she controls her feelings to bow down and recovers to the original strong and noble her.


    At this time, Princess Taiping stared at the red red cinnabar mole on Gu Zheng''s forehead and opened her mouth with great interest: "good son lang."


    "I didn''t expect that I didn''t look carefully yesterday. There was a rare Zhongling Yuxiu figure in the firewood room of my princess''s house."


    "Fortunately, it''s too early to find the mistake. I didn''t neglect the little gentleman too much."


    Hearing that Princess Taiping was holding herself so much, Gu Zheng naturally couldn''t take Joe. He just smiled faintly and bowed his hand and said, "it was a boy who offended the princess first. Now there are a large number of princesses. The students are very grateful that they didn''t treat me a rude crime."


    "Today, I saw the princess''s heavenly bearing, and the students look forward to the coming period of Chunwei."


    "I just don''t know whether the students'' examination papers can enter the eyes of the princess, and whether the students'' talents and learning have the value of training."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Princess Taiping was also interested.


    Who in this world doesn''t know what it is to vote in her house.


    But before her, there appeared a typical example who could eat on her face but spoke on her talent.


    Why doesn''t she find it interesting?


    Therefore, Princess Taiping smiled a little evil, but waved, motioned Gu Zheng to take two more steps in front of her and spoke to her: "come here."


    "Get closer, tut tut."


    "Gu''s husband, why do you bother to get such a hard job? If you get into the eyes of my princess and win my favor, it''s much easier than you to join the spring palace and climb up from the status of a small official."


    "Do you think so?"


    After saying this, Taiping planned to use an index finger to frivolously provoke Gu Zheng''s round jade like chin, but Gu Zheng suddenly deflected his head and lost an empty hand.


    With this move, Zhang changzong on the bed only felt the pain of tooth flowers, while the crazy Taoist who was meditating beside the old God could no longer pretend to be an expert, and his body tilted inexplicably.


    Almost went down the Hu stool and went bald.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t seem to be aware of the stiffness of the princess after he flashed his waist. Instead, he smiled like a bathed breeze and wiped out the anger just rising in the heart of the strong woman opposite.


    He continued with a clear, brook like voice mixed with a bit of youth''s astringency and a bit of adult''s calmness: "the princess is different. I know that the princess has always been a strange woman with a big mind and great ambition."


    "Otherwise, our wise and mighty Emperor Wu will not often say in front of the courtiers that Taiping is the most like me among her children."


    "I think the initial starting point of the princess''s voting this time is to find a soul mate in the emptiness, but more importantly, to find real people with lofty ideals for the imperial court?"


    "Take what my brother, the crazy Taoist, said in the Wenhui building. If he really has the courage and talent, he will show up in the princess house with his wonderful paper."


    "Even if he looks bad, I think Princess Taiping will sweep her bed for the sake of this country and the future court."


    "So, princess, don''t test my sincerity to participate in Chunwei, and don''t confuse me with those who are engaged in camp to despise me."


    "Because, after all, a man who gives you some warmth in bed is no more important than the courtiers who can give the princess and help in the court, isn''t it?"


    "Therefore, Gu Zheng doesn''t have talent. He wants to stand on the court, be the arm of the princess, and contribute his part to the eternal life of the Tang Dynasty."


    "Help the princess achieve what she wants and achieve her final wishes and ideals."


    "Hope princess, give students a chance!"


    With that, Gu Zheng made a deep long bow to Princess Tianping, lowered his head and waited for the woman opposite to answer.


    How many years?


    How many years have there been no students like this who would rather not bend?


    Since when do we have to start to fight for relationships, skirts and even beauty before we can climb up?


    Is the mother getting older, or has the original Datang lost its flavor this week?


    Princess Taiping doesn''t want to think, but it doesn''t hinder her from using the student''s desire.


    So, after all, she opened her mouth: "you know, this is the spring Wei where I can''t intervene."


    "If you can''t even pass this level?"


    ¡­¡­


    "That doesn''t need the princess to say more. I wash myself and greet each other."


    "If the princess dislikes someone''s coarseness, I just need to roll up my burden and get out of the east capital roundly."


    "Very good! Have some ambition." Princess Taiping clapped her hands, which fell with her gesture, and a paper that Gu Zheng had delivered to the princess''s house was brought up by the maid.

 Chapter 498

    Princess Taiping slowly unfolded the roll prepared by Gu Zheng. The article written in a slightly immature calligraphy is a rare roundness and sophistication.


    Thinking of the Princess Taiping here, she rolled up the roll again and put it in a delicate bookcase. Then she took out a piece of the recommendation warrant she used in her official dealings with the courtiers.


    Together with the wrapped scroll, the maid on one side dragged the tray and brought it to Gu Zheng.


    Then Princess Taiping said, "since you have such ambition, don''t do something for me before Chunwei."


    "As for the reward, it is to let you be the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, and Di Gong sit down as the student who cast the paper. Can you?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng didn''t know that Princess Taiping really planned to avoid suspicion, but actually paved the way for him in the future.


    Because an official in the name of the princess, no matter what his external reputation is, he first pollutes himself by three points.


    However, if you can get the recommendation of the current officials, you can go further among the scholars.


    Since it is the help of chaotang, we should look further, give Gu Zheng a benefit and get some sincerity. Why not.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who took over these two things, once again felt the princess''s support. After bowing here, he quietly waited for the princess''s next orders.


    Sure enough, Princess Taiping nodded and said the last few words: "if you can get into Di Gong''s eyes, ask me a few words for me."


    "You say, the princess asked, there is a danger of abolishing the public for private reasons in today''s court. How should the fake monk who stands in the way be removed?"


    "If you have the answer, you will share it with your new Taoist brother, and he will naturally pass it to my ear."


    "Here!"


    Hearing this request, Gu Zheng, who was in his right place, answered it.


    This first step is to leave the princess''s house where men''s favorite is in deep trouble. This wish has finally been achieved.


    Gu Zheng did not delay his time. After a simple farewell, Shi ran withdrew from the princess''s bedroom and went directly outside the mansion.


    As for the crazy Taoist, he didn''t hide his purpose of this trip at all. He hastily sang a song. Unexpectedly, he followed Gu Zheng and shouted, "wait for me", and left like the wind.


    Only Zhang changzong, who had been neglected by Princess Taiping for a long time, looked wrongly at the direction of the princess who was thinking deeply, hoping that the other party would see his appearance at this time, or come and take care of his feelings and coax himself.


    As for the housekeeper, he had already reported his work, but when he quit, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    I really overestimated the ability of Zhang jialiulang. If the princess does business, where is the need for his existence?


    It''s not a threat. It''s just an empty bag.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, the trouble of the princess''s house was relieved and Gu Zheng was free. Now he has only one idea, that is, go back to the hotel, repair it, check the harvest of this trip, and then think about his next steps.


    Gu Zheng didn''t care that Taoist priest Zheng followed behind him. He returned to the Inn and made a simple grooming before he seriously opened the small burden that had never been unfolded.


    It doesn''t matter to open the baggage skin. The brilliance of gold and silver almost flashed Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    In the package, there are as many as 20 gold, silver and naked children the size of a small fist. There are as many as two or three pieces of jade pendants that are not bad in quality.


    This is just a gift for those students who can meet the princess. It can be seen how generous Princess Taiping is to the people below.


    Don''t mention the arrogance of literati who don''t suffer from food from hunger. Gu Zheng, who bows to reality, will never return these things.


    That''s not backbone, that''s stupid.


    At least, now Gu Zheng can rent a small courtyard for a long time, review the book with peace of mind, and welcome the arrival of the spring palace with the best attitude.


    What''s more, after the list of Ming Jingke is put down, what if the Emperor Wu wants to hold a palace test that is not Chang Ke?


    And after obtaining the qualification of Jinshi in the Ming Dynasty, there was a separate examination belonging to the Ministry of officials.


    It''s not good without half a year.


    Therefore, let''s assume that these finances are the early investment of Princess Taiping. She will be glad for this decision in the future.


    Just as Gu Zheng was checking his assets like an old fox, the door of the house that had been covered by the crazy Taoist was knocked.


    "Sir, sir, I''m Xiaoman!"


    "Is it my schoolboy?" Gu Zheng was surprised, but he asked the crazy Taoist to open the door.


    At the door stood a little bookboy with red eyes, like a red eyed mouse. Who else could it be? It was the boy who acted separately with Gu Zheng, but I don''t know why he would appear in front of the inn again?


    When the door opened, he saw the childe inside. Xiaoman outside the door was surprised and scared, as if he had found the backbone, and cried out with a cry.


    "Childe, Xiaoman is useless. He acted separately from childe. He originally wanted to run back to the green mountain to move soldiers. Who would think that he was caught before he ran out a few steps."


    "He was detained in the firewood room dedicated to servants. Until now, he was inexplicably released."


    "Young master, are you all right? Have you been insulted? Wow..."


    This pig teammate!


    Before Gu Zheng could turn his eyes, the crazy Taoist beside the door dragged Xiaoman into the house, looked around and saw that there was no one in the inn, and quickly closed the door again.


    When facing the crying Xiaoman, Gu Zheng only felt his head was big. He pointed to the gold and silver treasures and tried to divert the boy''s attention: "you think too much. I was invited to be a guest in the princess''s house. The princess appreciated my literary talent and style and introduced me to the door of the current Prime Minister Di Gong."


    "In order to reward my talent, I also gave me a lot of treasures, which made me attend the Spring Festival without any worries."


    "Well, you see, now we have money."


    Looking at the huge wealth he had never seen in his life, the little full schoolboy reacted. He wiped his tears with his cuffs and began to worry.


    "Young master, I''m going to find you a comfortable house now, so that you won''t be bothered by the residents nearby every day and can''t sleep well."


    "If I say, the sound insulation of this inn is really too poor. It''s even that the sound of each other''s bed shaking all night has been heard too carefully."


    "Young master, you have dark circles under your eyes."


    After hearing this, the crazy Taoist puffed out the tea he had just swallowed. After looking at Gu Zheng Tieqing''s face, in order to save the confused little bookboy, he quickly diverted the other party''s attention: "Hey, I said, the little bookboy, don''t you mean to rent a house? Go quickly? Find a larger courtyard with a guest room."


    "I''m your childe. I''ve just recognized my brother. I''ve lived with you since then. Don''t go quickly. Do you still want your childe to listen to the cry of the bed for another night this evening?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    It''s more congested, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoman doesn''t know why Taoist priest smiles, but in short, it''s right for him to rent a house now.


    The little schoolboy muddled over the two silver naked children handed over by Gu Zheng and quickly disappeared in front of the two people.


    After all these trivial matters were handled, the crazy Taoist asked Gu Zheng about his next plans.


    Gu Zheng carefully gathered the luggage in the Inn and turned the token around his fingertips. It was such a simple action that the crazy Taoist priest on one side understood it immediately.


    "Are you going to see Di Gong?"


    "Yes, early or late. You know, it''s not a few days for Chunwei."


    The crazy Taoist still admires Gu Zheng''s confidence. As a new member of this gang, he is willing to stay at home and look after the gate for him, so that Xiaoman, who has rented the house free, can''t find the trace of his master''s house and cries again.


    Gu Zheng, on the other hand, straightened his robe, only took the roll in his hand, went into battle light and went towards the north of the east capital.


    There is a house and courtyard where only high-grade officials are eligible to live.


    Basically, it is all state-owned industries, which are dedicated to the land and houses planned by the emperor''s majesty and meritorious courtiers.


    Among them, Di Gong''s residence is not the most luxurious, nor the largest, but it is the most famous, which is known by traffickers and soldiers.


    Because this legendary old man, ups and downs, was able to be recovered by the emperor again at the age of nearly 70, and became one of the most trusted courtiers of the emperor under one person. What a convincing thing.


    Naturally, there are many more people who come to the investment bank outside Di Gong''s house than the other senior executives and dignitaries.


    There was a student who had not seen Di Gong''s true face for a long time. He rolled his line with stones and wood, secretly found an unmanned corner, and threw it into the courtyard of Di Gong''s house along the wall.


    The factotum, who let the interior be responsible for cleaning the courtyard and the garden, saw that the students outside the door were out of tune. They were cold faced and didn''t have a good face.


    But today, the porter, who has always looked coldly at Qianfu''s fingers, nodded and bowed warmly after seeing a young and courageous student who presented a warrant.


    All of a sudden, the hungry and cold students squatting in front of Di Gong''s house fried the pot.

 Chapter 499

    "Who is this? It can make the servants of Di Gong''s family smile?"


    "I don''t know. Among the famous students in Dongdu, I''ve never seen such a young face."


    "Can it be said that after this year''s Jinshi division, what famous schools have emerged, the children of great Confucianism?"


    "I haven''t heard of him, but when you see him, he has a magnificent demeanor and makes people admire him. He is happy. It should not be cultivated by ordinary people."


    "Maybe it''s a noble family after Xun GUI, that makes sense."


    "Alas, the world is so unfair. There is no place like Zhao except to be more handsome than him."


    ¡­¡­


    Brother, do you want face?


    Gu Zheng, who can only find a sense of existence from his appearance, has been led by the old housekeeper to the outer Hall of Di Gong''s house to receive foreign guests. He is receiving with good tea and water, waiting for Di Gong''s response after seeing Gu Zheng''s token entering the house.


    At this time, in the inner room only separated by a wall from Gu Zheng, di Renjie, who was not wearing an official hat and dressed in casual clothes, played with this peace order representing the residence of Princess Taiping carefully.


    He has never had any friendship with Princess Taiping, and his people, above the court hall, seem to be impartial and only work for the country and the people.


    Today, a boy named to visit him with a princess token suddenly appeared. I don''t know what the princess''s ultimate goal is?


    Temptation? Draw?


    That''s not the case. Isn''t Taiping aware of his intention to protect Li and support Tang?


    I don''t think so.


    I can''t figure it out. The only way is to meet this boy.


    Di Renjie, who had made up his mind, did not change his clothes. Instead, he walked out of the inner room like an old man next door and came to the outer hall to meet the unusual young man.


    But when I turned the door and saw Gu zhengrongzi, I realized.


    Isn''t this Princess Taiping''s favorite?


    No, no, no, such a magnanimous person should not be one who can be "male" under others. With many years of experience, Di Gong immediately denied the speculation and Prejudice brought about by Gu Zheng''s appearance.


    Not surprisingly, when Gu Zheng made the most standard student etiquette towards Di Renjie and handed the plain book to di Renjie, he thoroughly understood the son''s purpose.


    What a big gesture. It was not recommended by the more powerful Princess Taiping. I decided to speak with my own talent.


    Although he is now a lonely student of Ming classics, if he is really good at what he has learned, he can be regarded as the real pillar of the imperial court.


    Therefore, when Di Renjie tentatively said a relatively rare word in the Scriptures and asked Gu Zheng to check the deficiencies and make up the mistakes, the boy opposite recited the whole scriptures word by word. At this time, he knew that he had found a treasure.


    People always say that it is easy for students of Ming classics to graduate, but the problem is that the boy named Gu Zheng in front of him will only be 16 years old this year.


    At such an age, it''s not too much to say never forget.


    It is one of his duties as the chief assistant of the dynasty to provide materials for the imperial court. Of course, he should be kind.


    Di Renjie, who is in a good mood, looks at Gu Zheng. Now it''s pleasing to the eye everywhere. Speaking of words, he naturally has a pleasant face.


    Stroking his long beard, he was like an elder to the younger generation. He asked lovingly, "you have such talent. How can the princess be willing to give you up?"


    Gu Zheng, who was asked, replied respectfully: "students know that they have too much appearance and that people''s words are terrible."


    "I am only obsessed with serving the imperial court. If the spring palace is affected by superfluous rumors, it will be more than worth the loss."


    "It will also add a stain to my future career."


    "It was for this reason that I frankly shared with the princess. She respected me as a gentleman and said that the boy should go to Di Gong''s school, which is also a gentleman."


    Of noble character and high prestige, the princess of highland said that among Dee, she was the most famous among all the people she knew.


    "So the boy dared to come to Di Gong''s house and throw in my walking scroll."


    ¡­¡­


    Unexpectedly, Princess Taiping''s evaluation of herself was so high that di Renjie was stunned when he heard this, but the old fox pulled his beard and continued to ask, "so what did the princess ask you to bring me?"


    "You know, the Lord who won''t suffer."


    Sure enough.


    Gu Zheng did not hide it, but directly shared the other party''s intention in a very dark way.


    After listening carefully to the causes and consequences, di Renjie was relieved.


    As long as the Taiping Princess didn''t want him to fight for power in front of the Emperor Wu, everything else was easy to say.


    In this country, it is enough to have a Empress Wu. There is no need to inherit another princess to paint the snake and add to the foot.


    The Li family is orthodox. Even if he can''t see it in his lifetime, he will still use his whole life to influence the court and finally return to orthodoxy.


    Thinking of Di Renjie here, he smiled and said his little suggestion: "Princess Taiping thinks too seriously about Xue Huaiyi''s position in the heart of Emperor Wu."


    "A princess with a noble status and a lowly male pet. Even if Xue Huaiyi killed the princess with a sword in the most favored heyday, his Majesty would not say much."


    "It''s just that the princess doesn''t want to be estranged from her majesty."


    "Hey, blood relatives, human nature, so the princess can reduce the loss to the least. The princess''s previous actions have achieved good results."


    "If Xue Huaiyi could make mistakes that shocked the whole country in the outer court, he would be diverted from the inner court."


    "Naturally, it can achieve good results."


    "I came here with a reminder that the person who needs to tie the bell to get rid of the bell. Xue Huaiyi is a person who has become a temple and lost a temple."


    "Princess Taiping can have the courage to make up her mind about the White Horse Temple."


    It''s too dark!


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng also had the most intuitive feeling about Di Renjie''s black heart.


    This is a snake. It shines seven inches. It doesn''t give you a way to live.


    I like it.


    Gu Zheng, who got the answer, sympathized with di Renjie, his current nominal sponsor. Under the advice of the other party to make good preparations, with a complex mood, he got out of the gate of Di Gong''s house.


    What about Yuan Fang?


    It doesn''t exist at all.


    Di pangzi in this world is a beautiful old man with extraordinary bearing and moderate figure.


    The image of TV plays is very harmful.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng, who had returned to his inn, inexplicably thought of the face that appeared in front of him at the beginning of xiaoforgetshu.


    Under the protest of the golden ball, he laughed and pushed the door of the Inn room open.


    At this time, the night has fallen. Xiaoman, who rented a small courtyard at the fastest speed, has come back happily to recover his life.


    After seeing the Lord, he took the initiative to carry the package for Gu Zheng and led them to their new home in Dongdu.


    On the other hand, the crazy Taoist priest, the futon, floating dust, peach wood sword and a half person high copper stove in his hand, this unique luggage aroused Gu Zheng''s interest.


    "Taoist brother, what are you doing?"


    "The treasure given by my master. I was hiding in the broken Taoist temple in the city. When you visit Di Renjie, I took time to clean it up and take it to your residence."


    "At that time, I''ll refine a furnace of Xingnao pill for you. After you eat it, you will be able to hear and see clearly. You will kill all sides on the spring palace and win the first prize in one fell swoop."


    Forget it. In the Zhou Dynasty, when the lead and mercury exceeded the standard, I wanted to live two more days.


    The party came to the small courtyard just west of Luoyang, the eastern capital.


    In this urban area where most people are livable, this courtyard is also a more remote anchor in the city.


    But the little schoolboy was very wise. This quiet courtyard is a good choice for Gu Zheng who is about to take the exam or crazy Taoist priest who is going to practice alchemy.


    A deserted back garden is just used for reclamation and planting. An old well with natural well water is more convenient for the family to eat and use.


    The most rare thing is the rent of this small courtyard. Two ingots and twenty Liang silver can be rented for the second half of the year. It''s a rare benefit.


    In the courtyard, the priorities are clear. There are two guest rooms, one master bedroom and two small compartments outside the side hall. In the servant room, there are also sparrows, although small, with all five internal organs.


    The owner of the rental house converted the remaining simple furniture and bedding to the schoolboy, which was counted as one or two, which was also kind.


    Gu Zheng, who moved immediately in the middle of today, somehow had a place to settle down and managed to make do with a place to live.


    People''s life is nothing more than food, housing and transportation. Since the residence is determined, the rest that needs to be solved is food.


    Counting on someone like crazy Taoist priest to cook is tantamount to a fool''s dream. At this time, Gu Zheng, who can''t cook without rice, can only hand over a few money and let Xiaoman go out to buy it.


    At this time of the great Zhou Dynasty, there was no need for Gu Zheng. The night snacks in the previous few world nights were all right.


    The roadside vendor cleaned up early and went home. He ate what he should eat and counted what he should count.


    The soldiers in charge of patrolling the street will go out to check the curfew token of the idle people wandering in the street in a few hours.


    I''m sorry if there''s someone who runs a business without a license. I can only be wronged tonight. I live in the prison in the Yamen. I''ll wait until tomorrow to apply for a clear identity and let the family come and redeem people.


    Therefore, Xiaoman, who was sent out, finally brought it back to the two adults at home. There were only pancakes left to eat.

 Chapter 500

    Don''t think that the pancakes of the world are the pancakes and fruits of Tianjin.


    The pancakes here are a bit like big round pan pancakes in Shandong.


    It''s just that the flour slurry on the frying pan has been replaced with buckwheat flour.


    Both sides are burnt yellow. When they are sold, they also become soft cakes.


    What surprised Gu Zheng most was that in the Zhou Dynasty, pancakes were eaten with garlic.


    A head of garlic was taken by the crazy Taoist priest. He took a click and shouted. With such a comfortable spray, the taste, not to mention how sour it is.


    Inexplicably, Gu Zheng missed his toothbrush and mint mouthwash.


    After he stuffed a whole sheet of cold white boiled pancakes, there was only resentment about the house here.


    Without a quilt, you won by the number of layers of cloth. The great Zhou Dynasty... You won.


    Gu Zheng spent the most wonderful ten days in such tasteless steamed cakes, sesame porridge and cool and breathable bedding.


    Eager to see, until this session of the Chunwei held.


    The Chunwei, the so-called national examination, is very different from the imperial examination that Gu Zheng once experienced, which has been very perfect in the dynasty.


    Take the most obvious number.


    Together with Gu Zheng, only 800 people participated in the examination room of mingjingke this time, and only 1600 candidates participated in the most popular imperial examination room of Jinshi.


    In the middle of this year, there was no notice of the provincial test for the remaining 50 small categories, such as mingsuan, Mingfa and Junshi. Therefore, in today''s Luoyang, only these more than 2000 people came to the gate of Shangshu province outside the palace of Luoyang.


    Here, there is no rule of entering the court before dawn.


    In the examination center of Shangshu Province, the adults who are going to host the spring palace are still chatting and meeting with great interest.


    When the gate of Shangshu province and the two side doors were opened together, the inspection team composed of Yulin Wei verified the bodies of the Gong students who came to take the exam, the examiners were red in the face in Shangshu province.


    What are they fighting for?


    Competing for the first place.


    There are no members in today''s imperial examination. If the current Emperor Wu doesn''t make a clear intention and determines to screen the second time in the later palace examination, the list of the last top scholars can be determined by relying on the current seven or eight officials of Shangshu province.


    It is no more than who is well-known early, who is the family child of which powerful clan, or the family of that important official in the current Dynasty has children who go out of office at the right time. The places of these top scholars naturally want to be reserved for these people.


    Because now, 96.7% of the people who can take part in the imperial examination are from noble families. Even if the remaining few% of the students are from "civilians", most of them are Gu Zheng''s clients. Their families are landowners with surplus wealth, and they have followed the "civilians" of famous teachers and scholars since childhood?


    Therefore, those who have obtained the identity of the examinee after the rural examination are not what the poor can expect.


    So what can you complain about when the champion is booked?


    But this time, there was a variable in de Chunwei, which was mixed in.


    All of a sudden, the number of top scholars in Zhongshu province was divided into two different factions.


    That''s Gu Zheng, an unknown boy recommended by the powerful officials in the court. This is the walking paper personally handed over by the old housekeeper of Di Renjie''s family, the chief assistant of the dynasty, a few days ago. He named the boy who was the top scholar.


    The other wave of people were all appointed by the emperor''s son-in-law with the title of Xun GUI.


    Although they were only in the name of participating in the imperial examination test, they also tried their best to fight for a red ear and thick neck for the imperial examination of mingjingke.


    Just because they want to open their eyes for the brother of a newly emerging male favorite in front of the emperor.


    Moreover, this male pet was given to the Emperor Wu with the hands of Princess Taiping biting her teeth. It was once the most favored man around her... Zhang changzong.


    This man, who was described as a pure and elegant white lotus in the mouth of Emperor Wu, unfortunately, once he was successful, he got the quota of rural tribute students in Chunwei for his two brothers.


    And his two brothers, one named Zhang YILENG, who is a sophomore at home, are honest and have only one thought in his heart, that is, to test a countryman of tribute origin. Now his six younger brothers have helped him realize it. Naturally, he is also satisfied.


    Of course, everyone''s No. 1 is not for him.


    This champion is for another brother.


    Even Gu Zheng, who doesn''t care much about gossip, has heard of it. He is a famous Luoyang lady killer named Zhang Yizhi.


    This man has some fame and has been on good terms with Zhang changzong since childhood.


    LIULANG, who stayed in Zhangjia, was once spoiled in the palace. As Wulang, who was his brother, naturally he would soar to the sky.


    Therefore, those high-ranking officials who had been more or less inspired by the emperor of Wu shouted at the ministers with real power.


    This made these old men who were in high positions in the dynasty, one by one, with beards and angry eyes.


    Just when the two groups of people were in a stalemate, the timing drum outside Zhongshu province missed and knocked three times, which means that the Gong students of the classification examination of these two subjects have all been seated now, waiting for you to distribute the test paper of the spring palace.


    At this point, the two groups of people who are deadlocked simply step back.


    "Since our number is close, I wonder if we can simply use the results of this imperial examination."


    "Didn''t Zhang LIULANG say in front of Emperor Wu that his two brothers are rare people with both intelligence and intelligence?"


    "We''ll bring the people we recommend, not just these two. If you think they''re all good, how about fair competition?"


    As soon as the waiter''s words were said, they were unanimously praised by the power ministers. Although Xun GUI''s people with a little brain have muttered, now they can''t fight for results, this is the most fair way.


    Even if Emperor Wu asked later, they could also push it on the Zhang brothers.


    They can boast that it''s not that they don''t try their best, but that the other party doesn''t learn enough.


    So, the distinguished gentlemen who had figured it out, waved their big hands and agreed.


    At this time, the officials waiting for the debate results of the adults in the hall at the door dare to distribute the test papers already held in their arms to all the eager students in turn.


    At this time, the two semi open-air halls on the left and right in Shangshu province were already full of people.


    There is a simple Futon under each person''s ass, and there is only a low couch for kneeling in front of them, with a set of unified pen, ink, paper and inkstone. This is all the imperial court can provide for students in the provinces and cities of Zhongshu province this time.


    Before entering the door, the Yulin guards, because the students do not have to bring their own dry food luggage, just need to carefully check their personal clothes to prevent entrainment, and they can be released easily.


    Such a relaxed examination room atmosphere is hard to see among the later generations.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng is very satisfied with the environment of this examination room.


    At least it doesn''t have to be like in the Ming Dynasty. It''s like being in prison. One lock is three days. The smell of incense is spent in a small prison of several square meters.


    Now, with the cold of spring and the warm weather, the spring pavilion between the courtyard of the main hall swept by the breeze is more like a free and unrestrained student event.


    When the people had not recovered their excitement because they had entered Shangshu province for the first time, the blue official clothes left the factory, which made all the students in the field quiet.


    When he reached the official above the hall, holding a thick pile of test papers, he followed his colleagues who distributed them with him. After clearing his throat, he began to say the requirements of the spring palace.


    "This is the main hall of the right side hall of Shangshu province. All the students in this courtyard were selected by various state capitals and passed the township tribute with the title of raising people."


    "It''s not too much to say that it''s talents from all over the country."


    "However, after you have received the test paper, I would like to kindly remind you that no cheating is allowed in this mingjingke exam."


    "Because, as the invigilator of this time, we will closely inspect the whole examination process."


    "You know, the enrollment of mingjingke this time is only 35."


    "If you Township tribute people, because of small losses, have taken extraordinary measures for a small problem and have been caught by our officials in charge of invigilating the examination."


    "Well, you are not only the examination of Ming classics, but also the imperial court entered the list of cheating students into the post record of Chunwei in Shangshu province."


    "All the township tribute on this list have been disqualified from the imperial court since then. Since then, there is only one place for tribute students."


    "As for how your local school administrators and parents will punish you after returning home, it is not the responsibility of our Central Library province."


    Hearing the officials say here, many students couldn''t help shivering.


    This is tantamount to depriving a scholar of his identity.


    Or permanent.


    Such students, let alone return home, just find a moat and throw it in.


    Even back home, it''s notorious. There''s no way to go.


    Thinking of this, the students who had some little thoughts immediately stopped.


    The admission rate of 800 is 35. Even if you don''t win, no one will laugh at you too much.


    Of course, those talented people who have long been famous do not take this seriously at all.


    Your talent is waiting for the test of this moment.

 Chapter 501

    After looking around for a week, the old officials remembered all the students'' expressions and nodded to the five officials who were also invigilators behind them.


    Holding the test paper, from the last side of the main hall courtyard, one by one, sent to launch the test paper in turn.


    Gu Zheng, who lives among the crowd, is not anxious.


    While grinding the ink ingot on the inkstone, he tried to write down his best small block letters on yellow paper.


    The uniformly distributed pen and ink is easy to have defects in writing.


    How can a talented person get the favor of the examiner in many test papers?


    The first impression is small characters.


    Clean and tidy, whether you write or not, a neat calligraphy can add a lot to your face.


    Gu Zheng, who calmed himself down, didn''t spread the test paper that had already been sent to him until he grinded the ink ingot evenly on the short case in front of him, and looked at the test questions of the first part of the spring Wei carefully.


    The test paper of mingjingke is divided into two categories.


    One is Sutra and the other is ink meaning.


    Those who paste scriptures cover both ends of the Scriptures, open a single line in the middle, and cut paper as the calligraphy.


    If three characters are added or lost at any time, it can be different, or four, five or six.


    It is inevitable that a small part of the test questions will appear not only in the Ming classics test, but also in the Jinshi test.


    Because all the students in Tang and Zhou dynasties learned knowledge related to politics.


    Among them, the book of rites and the biography of Zuo in the spring and Autumn period are the great classics, poetry, Zhou rites and ritual rites are the middle classics, and Yi, Shangshu, the biography of Gongyang in the spring and Autumn period and the biography of Gu Liang are the small classics.


    These are the subjects that students must learn.


    And judge whether the students'' knowledge is profound, whether they have a certain level?


    It is also based on whether to read through and master the nine classics as the most basic standard.


    If you want to graduate from a basic college, the most basic exam is to pass two classics.


    The choice of these two classics is flexible.


    You can choose the Scriptures you want to learn according to your personal preferences.


    Just like today''s universities, subject selection and course selection are generally flexible.


    For example, the standard of these two sutras can be any one of the great sutras and one of the paths, even if it is two sutras.


    However, those who only learn two paths can not be regarded as passing the two classics.


    If you pass the two classics, you should master the two parts of the Chinese classics, which is the lowest standard.


    In short, you can''t have the idea of being lazy.


    If you pass one of them before graduation, you can reach the level of passing the three classics.


    At this time, students have their own layer: the halo of teaching and educating people.


    When you go to a rural town, you can set up a study or enlightenment class. When you go to a more remote mountainous area, you can even teach a few scholars.


    This kind of person is the first in our ordinary class in a simple sense, and the top ten, one or two good students of the grade.


    Of course, such students are not school bullies, because in the Tang and Zhou dynasties, the minimum standard for school bullies is to pass the five classics.


    Those who have mastered the five classics have mastered all the major classics, one of the remaining classics, and both the filial piety Sutra and the Analects of Confucius.


    This is equivalent to learning tyrants who are not partial to science and lack legs.


    They will not scratch their heads for politics, history and geography, let alone sigh for mathematics, physics and chemistry.


    One door came out, talking and turning his eyes to despise those ordinary students.


    At this time, that is the proper skill of the villagers.


    If you are lucky, you can have a try. If you are unlucky, you can have it in three or five years.


    It is all these animals that can come to Chunwei, Shangshu province.


    However, in this kind of national top examination, the leaders in the north will not care which subject you study.


    Let''s learn all the nine classics. It''s easy.


    As for this year''s exam, you just got the Scriptures you haven''t studied?


    Ha ha, you deserve your bad luck!


    It is precisely because of this pit father''s attribute that you really dare to come to Chunwei? Just learned the five classics?


    You''re kidding me.


    One of those present can be counted as one. They are not the kind of people who go by the door. They are all nine meridians unobstructed.


    What is it when martial arts experts get through Ren Du''s second pulse?


    This group of scholars with swords in one hand and pens in the other hand are real gods and learn from gods.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who was also summarized in this kind of people, was very confident to open the Sutra test paper.


    ¡­¡­


    Fill in the blanks.


    It''s everywhere.


    Take one of the sentences with no source, no front and back, and fill in the empty words or single words.


    Take this sentence for example: if you enter it, there will be no one, No one is. It comes from the spring and autumn Gongyang biography in the Xiaojing.


    If it is only a rough reading, with theout careful research, it is easy to fill in blanks of the this sentence and enter boudoir of the a son, then no one is absent; There is no one in the hall of the son.


    The difference is only one word.


    If you don''t look carefully, it''s easier to fill in the error.


    Because there are so many words in the nine classics. They have been tested back and forth many times. The people who write the test questions also rack their brains to find some trouble for your students.


    Otherwise, how can we choose the most skillful people from these hundreds of people?


    Therefore, in the first half of the exam, Gu Zheng fought with all these brain wrapped... All pit questions.


    For each question, Gu Zheng basically found the paragraph recited in the full text in his memory. After repeatedly confirming that it was correct, he scribbled the answer on straw paper, and then transcribed it.


    Fear is that the number of words is wrong. After this inspection, there is still a chance to repent.


    If you really fill in the test paper, you can''t paint a few ink pimples today without modification liquid.


    For Gu Zheng, who is not a paste name system now, this test paper is naked. The physical girl should be very frank and accept the verification of the examiner.


    And who is Leng? When he sees the black pimple test paper, he will think: Oh, so you Gu Zheng is like this. Against this mess of test paper, he appears?


    Your article name, also stop here, still on the list? No. 1?


    Good to go. I won''t see you off.


    Therefore, the Yellow sandpaper is for students at this time.


    Don''t worry about the unruly talents on weekdays. At this time, they think over and over again. Practice first and then go on.


    When Gu Zheng finished filling out all the eight open rice paper questions, the timer with hourglass bells and drums in the middle of the courtyard of the main hall also came to the end.


    Looking at the fine sand, the last bit fell. The officer in charge of the time division took out a drum hammer and hit a small clock and Gong. With such a fast blow, he made an order to stop the students.


    "In the first half of the day, the post test is over. After lunch, the Moyi test is about to begin."


    "Everybody, wrap it up."


    As soon as the voice fell, the field supervisors in charge of each row stood up one by one in front of their desks.


    Still according to the farthest distance in the hall, they began to collect the test papers. The pedestrians moved quickly. They separated these test papers one by one and separated them with rice paper to prevent the ink that had not dried up from each other. After that, they unified and gathered on the short case in front of them.


    The two officials carried it to the middle hall of Shangshu province together and handed it over to the person in charge of the Chunwei, even if they completed the first invigilation task.


    These old officials have to do this every year. Naturally, they are familiar with the road.


    But for the students in Chunwei this year, it was inexplicable suffering.


    Just because of the time notice, no less than 30% of the wails sounded below.


    Some people were interrupted by this Gong. With a swish, they directly scratched an ink mark on the test paper.


    And more people, because they were too nervous, did not answer all the questions within the specified time in such a depressed examination atmosphere, and then howled and sighed together.


    This is the most basic test. If it is not done satisfactorily, it will have too much impact on the ink meaning of the second game.


    The students'' wailing did not have any impact on this group of knowledgeable officials. They gathered the last test paper on the short case, and a principal official made a gesture to the officers and soldiers of Yulin guard on both sides.


    Seeing this gesture, the soldiers working in Shangshu province understood it.


    Soon after the two retired, a very good smell of food floated out of the courtyard of the right side hall of Shangshu province.


    At this time, the students in the hall reacted. In order to participate in the spring palace, they avoided too many times of toilet use, which would affect their on-the-spot play and question answering time.


    Actually, I didn''t eat or drink before admission.


    By now, a whole morning has passed, and everyone has already been hungry.


    Now, they are finally given the opportunity to talk to each other and discuss the test papers, but there is only the sound of gurgling stomach between them.


    The hunger in the stomach has made the students lose their interest in talking.


    In a moment, the smell became stronger and stronger.


    Starting from the pavilion and corridor in the deepest part of the right side hall, a group of soldiers carrying food, very steady, began to send food.


    But there is only one kind of food in the big steamer in their hands, that is osmanthus steamed cake.


    This kind of cake is made of finely ground wheat flour filled with osmanthus and red beans and cooked on a steamer.


    It has the style of bean sandbags.


    Because it is not easy to get white granulated sugar, this steamed cake has not been added too much. On the contrary, it gives full play to the own fragrance of Xiaodou and Osmanthus fragrans.


    With a layer of cake crust and a layer of Osmanthus bean paste, the stuffing in each steamed cake reaches a perfect combination of sweetness and noodles.


    Even students who don''t eat sweet have a very high acceptance of this kind of steamed cake.

 Chapter 502

    When sent to Gu Zheng, he opened the cover of the steamer, and the cakes in the steamer were tepid, just to the point where they could be imported.


    Gu Zheng, who was hungry, hurriedly took a bite.


    It smells good.


    The young man with red lips and white teeth, making such a move, on the contrary, is a real temperament, which makes people feel happy.


    But these days, some people are biased against prejudice. Some people are even more popular than themselves.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng buried himself in eating happily, an discordant voice came from the short case diagonally opposite.


    "Yi, there are still such students in Shangshu province who are like the reincarnation of starving ghosts. I don''t know that although the students may have different teachers or schools in some small links, there are some deviations in their understanding of scriptures.


    However, the general direction of study and annotation in each college is basically the same.


    As long as the consistent thought of loyalty to the monarch and patriotism is grasped, there can be no big problems in this link.


    But if you have to have a person who passes through, in order to express your difference and let the emperor see your political tendency, hahaha, sorry, the day your article was born is the day your death day comes.


    Such articles, let alone the emperor, even the examiners present, are not allowed to appear such shocking things.


    The safest thing is to fill in the notes carefully according to the standard common language.


    Don''t explain your so-called understanding. The old folks in front of you eat more salt than you eat rice particles.


    Therefore, in order to fulfill the client''s wishes, Gu Zheng took a pen and transcribed the standard answers carefully on the test paper.


    It was all finished before the time to beat the drum.


    The students who had most ideas with Gu Zheng now stopped writing, looked at each other with their hearts, and showed a complacent smile.


    Presumably, several people who can get on the list appear in this group of boys.


    Only those who have read through the nine classics can complete all the test questions in such a short time.


    Not surprisingly, once again, the drum leaks, the test papers are collected, and those who originally wailed in the previous scene screamed louder.


    Many people''s answers are blank.


    Once a small question was stuck out. If you want to answer it smoothly, you can''t do it.


    In this regard, Gu Zheng also deliberately glanced at Zhang Yizhi''s test paper diagonally opposite. The last page of his ink meaning was basically a blank paper.


    These people are not to be feared.

 Chapter 503

    Just when Gu Zheng wanted to get up and quit the examination room in Chunwei of Shangshu mansion with the command of the officials in the hall, Zhang Yizhi on one side got together with Cui Shi because he got up and lined up.


    The two were like friends for many years.


    The cruel words released by Zhang Yizhi made Gu Zheng, who was about to leave the examination room, frown.


    What do you mean, the champion of this session is my Zhang Yizhi?


    What is the flower exploration banquet? You want to propose a toast to me, the champion?


    The result of Chunwei hasn''t come out yet. Who gave you such a big face?


    But Cui Shi, who knew the twists and turns, was black. He immediately thought of the shamelessness of the Zhangjia brothers.


    Because he claims to be a talented man, he is very arrogant.


    I never thought that I could get the qualification of becoming an official through the back door.


    If there is no accident, with his talent Cui Shi, a place on the list is still safe.


    But he forgot that there was another kind of people called extreme shamelessness these days.


    Let alone take the face line. As long as there are practical benefits, they are willing to kneel as dogs.


    Therefore, in Gu Zheng''s confusion, Cui Shi''s face was like black charcoal, and Zhang Yizhi''s loud laughter, this session of Chunwei ended smoothly.


    Waiting at the gate of Shangshu Province, Xiaoman''s shoes had already been trampled off.


    In the crowd, he was like a helpless boat in the storm. He was crowded forward and backward, which was very pitiful.


    The crazy Taoist priest on one side can''t see it anymore.


    Finally came up with his unique skill like a ghost animal.


    Gas attack.


    The Taoist priest Zheng took off his Taoist robe and opened his broad and loving mind that he hadn''t washed in a month.


    At that moment, the body odor of the two armpits appeared.


    As soon as possible, I ate two whole garlic. Now, I can also spray it with bad breath.


    If these are nothing, the following actions are enough for Gu Zheng to find them and make room for Xiaoman.


    "My dear brother, I think your heaven is full and your Pavilion is round. It''s just a life of great wealth. Come and let the crazy Taoist priest come and hug you, and you''ll be happy."


    "Hey? Don''t run, strong man. Don''t be so selfish."


    After the man escaped, he shifted his target to the next wave of students.


    In a moment, he and Xiaoman formed an empty circle.


    But all the students who passed here, then covered their mouths and noses, as if they had seen the God of plague, and left quickly.


    Indirectly, it achieves the effect of rapid dredging.


    For a time, Gu Zheng, who went out, looked for it very smoothly. He just looked at other people''s surprised eyes. He didn''t care, didn''t care.


    Gu Zheng, who returned home, fell asleep.


    Just one day''s exam makes me physically and mentally tired.


    Fortunately, this is in the great Zhou Dynasty. The imperial examination is so relaxed... Not everyone can take the exam in Chunwei.


    When the list is released three days later, you can rest and fight again.


    Like ordinary students, after experiencing the spring palace, they can always take an outing, visit the hospital and relax themselves.


    However, the officials of the Ministry of rites, which belong to Shangshu Province, did not have the mind to relax.


    Now they are making a simple collection and classification of these test papers. After all these work are completed, they will do their respective posts and wait for the most important person to appear this time.


    That is the prime minister in charge of this Chunwei.


    This is the routine of the spring palace in the Zhou Dynasty.


    The examiner''s work is in the charge of the current emperor Zafu.


    Not surprisingly, outside the gate of Shangshu Province, the late Di Renjie was greeted.


    When the light gauze sedan chair, an old man with a single top and plain clothes, took a seat in the inner hall of Shangshu Province, he restrained all the momentum of the most powerful courtiers of the Zhou Dynasty.


    But he said to the Hall officials with a pleasant face: "we''ve worked hard. We''d better follow the old rules of previous years."


    "Each Hall official is responsible for the recommendation of ten people."


    "And for the remaining 20 people, let''s supplement them by means of investigation and omission?"


    "Do you have any comments?"


    "No, all at your command."


    "Well, you work hard. Let''s start now!"


    Well, under the supervision of the boss, the work efficiency is just.


    The test paper that doesn''t paste the name has such an advantage.


    You can judge who the respondents are according to their names and places of origin.


    According to the strength of reputation, the examiners who come to read the papers have a very clear standard.


    First of all, as the spokesman of chaotang power, a waiter took the lead in pulling out Gu Zheng''s roll from the pile of test papers he was responsible for.


    When the waiter took a closer look, he understood why Lord Di Renjie, who had not recommended anyone for a long time since Zhang Cambodian, strongly recommended an unknown student in the process of this spring.


    Gai can really see the style in this clear and meaningful small regular script of the students.


    Looking at his age, the boy named Gu Zheng, who is dissatisfied with his age of 20, is a rare young handsome talent.


    If you don''t talk about your old style, you still have great style.


    This won him ten points of impression.


    Seeing the waiter here, an expression of admiration had already appeared on his face.


    In the next step, the official thought that if there were some mistakes, just relying on this word would be enough to offset the mistakes.


    But unexpectedly, when a standard test answer and a Gu Zheng''s answer were placed together, the answers of the Sutra of the Ming Sutra section written by Gu Zheng were exactly the same, without any mistakes or omissions.


    This can only illustrate one situation.


    This young student is a real talent who knows all the nine classics.


    No wonder Di Gong respected this man so much.


    I think Di Renjie''s origin in the Tang Dynasty was also drawn from the Jinshi of the Ming classics.


    At that time, the weight of the Ming classics branch was the same as that of today''s Jinshi branch.


    Now Di Gong is carrying Gu Zheng, who was born in the classics of the Ming Dynasty. Naturally, it is said that it is in the past.


    After correcting the answer sheet of the Sutra, the waiter in front of the case drew a circle round Gu Zheng''s name with his brush and full of red cinnabar in the porcelain plate.


    It means that he won the first prize... Then he put it alone on the far left of the bare desk, where he would place the ten student papers he recommended.


    After reading the first part, there were about 15 correct Ming classics students'' test papers on his left.


    After these people were selected, the Chamberlain officer began to open the test paper of ink paste attached behind them.


    Take an eye scan, and there are eight answers.


    Among them is Gu Zheng.


    As soon as the standard answer given by the imperial court came out, the Lang official knew that the boy named Gu Zheng should be the first name in the test paper he was responsible for this time.


    To be honest, even if he doesn''t have the recommendation of Di Gong, he will naturally have a place on the list.


    The recommendation system of the Zhou Dynasty blocked the progress of most students.


    That''s for who.


    They stand in the way of mediocre people, but for real genius, it can only be smooth.


    This is not true. None of Gu Zheng''s test papers is official and can be pressed down without conscience.


    It''s really not enough to use such words as wonderful and amazing.


    Here, the minister''s admiration for Di Gong was like a flowing river.


    When he trembled and put Gu Zheng''s test paper on the top of all the selected test papers, he held it in his hands and handed it to Di Gong.


    Most of the officials in the field have gone through all the test papers in front of them.


    It''s a good thing. People with good eyes can see it.


    But there was only one person standing at the back, with sweat all over his brain.


    Two of the ten papers in his hand are extremely special.


    They are all the test papers of Zhang changzong''s brothers, the new favorite of Emperor Wu.


    Second brother Zhang YILENG was so dull that he only answered one third of the whole test paper.


    And that Zhang Yizhi is worse than that.


    In the part of Mo Yi, it''s just a hasty response to write two strokes, which is equivalent to handing in a white paper.


    But the Lang officials in this group did not dare not put the two people''s test papers in it, because their names were passed on by the little eunuch ordered by his majesty Wu Huang.


    As a man who could not offend the consciousness of the supreme ruler of the court, the unlucky Lang official had to tremble and press his share at the bottom of the test paper handed to Di Gong.


    As for the talent of the first prize just now, the fool will go and mention it.


    As a result, 80 recommended test papers and 20% of them were filled in before all the officials.


    For most of the papers, we are recognized.


    In the two groups of people at this time, those who did not deal with it began to continue their sarcasm.


    "In other words, let''s take a look at Gu Zheng''s test paper first. There are no mistakes and omissions. We can be regarded as the best in the Ming Sutra."


    "So, ladies and gentlemen, what about the two brothers of Zhang Jia recommended by you, especially Zhang Yizhi, who has the talent of No. 1 scholar?"


    After hearing the official''s question, several Xun GUI who had not experienced marking the test paper pointed to several officials under the hall and asked, "OK, you ask Zhang Yizhi, right?"


    "Go and find out if there is the name of the Zhangjia brothers in the test paper of the Mingjing section admitted by this section?"


    After receiving the order, in a moment, the official in charge of statistical entry opened his mouth and reported back.


    "My Lord, yes, Zhang''s and Zhang''s papers have all been recorded."


    "Oh? Really? Show us the test paper quickly. All adults come and have a look?"

 Chapter 504

    Knowing what kind of officials zhangjiaren are, he opened his mouth for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    From the registered papers, the official quickly took out the two Zhang''s papers and handed them to the adults in the hall.


    Because they belong to the subordinate of the courtier group and are also in charge of the most noble yamen, the officials are naturally biased in the depths of their hearts.


    Instead of handing the test paper to the official who spoke at the beginning, he handed it to the doctor who praised Gu Zheng''s article nearby.


    When the official saw the test paper in his hand, he laughed in front of the hall without image.


    Even so, he didn''t end his sinister intentions. Instead, he smiled and handed the paper to his colleagues with good relations around him: "come and have a look. This is the talent recommended by Sir Alex''s sons."


    "Even the most basic ink meaning explanation has not been answered."


    "I just don''t know what the top talent in your large population refers to."


    "Maybe it''s just in some ways to please women... With worldly talent?"


    "I don''t know if all the women''s dependents in your family are pretty at the top of the wall, which makes you so hard to sell this Zhangjia talent."


    "Ha ha."


    "You!"


    Literati don''t need a knife to kill. Just one mouth is enough.


    On the opposite side are all the rich and poor start-ups, one by one, suffocating like a purple eggplant and melon.


    But they dare not jump on the spot. They also know that the more they describe, the darker they get.


    It''s a burst of chest tightness to think of Xun GUI here.


    It''s all because the Zhangjia people have such a bad reputation.


    Let them not even have the last thought of arguing, but give up the idea of launching a champion at the beginning.


    Everyone looked at each other, but they were silent and no longer participated in the discussion of the ranking.


    Without the mixing of excrement stirring sticks, for a time, the working atmosphere of other officials in the venue was surprisingly harmonious.


    After setting Gu Zheng as the No. 1 scholar, these courtiers, together with other fresh lists of scholars, entered them into the record book of Shangshu province.


    On a piece of pink bamboo rice paper, Gu Zheng''s name was the first name of the Ming classics branch, and began to be copied in turn.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when the list was released.


    In front of Shangshu Province, it was even more lively than when the Chunwei examination was just held a few days ago.


    On the side of the Boulevard, there are intelligent vendors who have set up awnings, tea stalls and cake congee shops early to provide a place for those students who are anxious to wait for the final release results.


    People like this can''t sit on the tables and chairs of these stores for nothing.


    But all the students who rest in the shed, together with their families, will order some food as a fitting thing when they are anxious to wait.


    And the servants of all families, who appeared on this occasion, were all strong people.


    There is a rich family. Unexpectedly, a whole team has been brought in to prepare for clearing the field. Let''s see it first.


    Gu Zheng is not worried about this phenomenon.


    As a person who has already voted in the line volume, it is inevitable that he will win the list, which is nothing more than the order of ranking.


    But the crazy Taoist priest on one side despised his little brother''s lack of progress.


    In this way, he took the cooking cake in his mouth, threw the Taoist robe smartly, and put down his cruel words: "wait!"


    With that, the whole man rushed into the rolling torrent.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the heroism of crazy Taoist priest, Xiaoman on one side was very envious. He was a little strange and asked the master of the family: "master, why is Taoist priest so capable to stay with us so willingly?"


    Gu Zheng, who asked for fried tea, was holding a tea cup the size of a rice bowl, drinking this tea end similar to today''s Japanese tea ceremony in circles, and answering questions to his little schoolboy.


    "Where did you see that he was capable?"


    "Even if there are really capable strange people, there are only two ways out in front of the state machine."


    "Those with rich family wealth, live in seclusion and avoid the world, so that the well water does not violate the river, and the heart is not bothered."


    "If he wants to make a career, he likes the genre experienced in the world of mortals most. The road he wants to choose must be closely related to the power of the current Dynasty."


    "Take the current dispute over Buddhist and Taoist beliefs as an example."


    "Is it really the doctrine of Taoism? Not necessarily."


    "But I have to admit that now his majesty Wu Huang needs the support and affirmation of Buddhism."


    "The prosperity of a sect in all dynasties is closely related to the minds of the top decision-makers at the top."


    "The reason why the crazy Taoist priest had to press his choice on me in Luoyang, the eastern capital, is that he was squeezed out of nowhere."


    "Take my hand and look for an opportunity for Taoism."


    "This is an equivalent exchange. We don''t need to be ashamed."


    Although I didn''t understand, Xiaoman nodded skillfully.


    In short, crazy Taoist priest is still very powerful.


    I didn''t see. After the door of Shangshu province was opened and two officials pasted the two lists together on the Jinshi wall, the surrounding atmosphere was like a battlefield. Has it been chaotic?


    If he Xiaoman is sent out today, he doesn''t guarantee that he will live until tomorrow.


    Xiaoman, whose head was not enough, was in a halo. Behind him, he thought of a surprised and happy voice: "yes, yes!"


    When the people in this tea shop turned their heads to the place where the sound came from, some people were happy and others were sad.


    Naturally, the happy group is led by Gu Zheng.


    Because the person who yells is the crazy Taoist priest who is sent out to perform the task.


    This time, his unique skills were useless, because the servants of all families were fearless in the face of achievements and rewards.


    So, this time, the crazy Taoist priest relied on his real ability.


    He also fell pigs in the mountains, beat monkeys, and lived a crazy self-sufficient life in the steep mountains.


    Such a small scene, for him, is just sprinkling water.


    Therefore, as the number one among these people, Gu Zheng''s name is so huge and so obvious.


    The crazy Taoist priest who pulls his hair and ears in the crowd is like a guiding light. He can see its existence at a glance.


    Now that the target has been positioned, the crazy Taoist priest pinched a light body formula, climbed back from others and couldn''t wait to share the good news with each other.


    With his hissing and roaring, only Xiaoman turned his head and shouted and jumped in response to him in the quiet tea shop like a dog.


    "Really? Taoist priest, what rank did my master take?"


    "Nature is the number one scholar."


    "If there is no accident, the good news notice of Shangshu province is being delivered to our home now."


    "Should we immediately turn around and change some scattered big money for the celebration of happy money?"


    Got the clear answer from the crazy Taoist priest. The only fresh Xiaoman in the calm tea shop was stunned at the scene as if petrified.


    "Taoist priest, Taoist priest, what are you talking about? How many did my childe take the exam?"


    "Top champion!"


    As soon as the exact voice fell, the whole tea shop and the full crowd exploded!


    "I''ll go! It''s the number one! Where is it?"


    "Let''s also see the style of the No. 1 scholar."


    "Oh, my God, but I can hear your name clearly. Where are you from? Can you come forward and make friends?"


    When these words began to explode, Gu Zheng, on one side, was the old God. He put the clean tea bowl in his hand on the small case, gestured in the direction of crazy Taoist priest and Xiaoman, and ran out of the tea shop.


    When Dr. cha in the tea shop reacted, he only saw three big coins on the desk, which were placed quietly.


    The owner of the store, regardless of his busy business, was very nervous and put the three money into his arms.


    After confirming the safety of the coins, ha ha began to be happy: "ha ha ha, the number one scholar has also drunk my tea."


    "I can also touch the light of the Wenqu star."


    When I heard what the boss said, the guests who had just reacted on one side beat their chest and feet one by one.


    "God, I really don''t know gold and jade. Such people are sitting next to me. Why didn''t I want to talk to them?"


    "No, I want to sit where the champion once sat and wait for my release."


    With that, the old fellow Gong took up the table where Gu Zheng had just left before he had time to clean up.


    While the people on one side laughed that the fellow Gongmo was crazy, another simple but very strong servant came out of the crowd.


    The tone of opening is the unique local sound of turning and falling outside in Ludong.


    "Master, we are also hit!"


    "What?"


    The fellow Gong didn''t care to speak Mandarin, and his mouth suddenly choked out a string of local dialect: "really? You can see clearly. Your master, I got the Mingjing section, and only admitted 35 people."


    The silly man nodded: "I see clearly. I remember the words you spent three months learning."


    "The master''s taboo and native place are all above. He is No. 35 on the list of Ming classics. He can''t be wrong."


    Hearing the exciting news, the fellow Gong stood up trembling from his chair and stretched out his hand to the servant opposite.


    "Come on, give me a hand. The pout (feet) are soft. We''ll go back to the inn. Wait for the good news document issued, and we''ll report to my father, my mother and my old wife."


    "Go, let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    The servant who got the instruction took his master away with a big stride forward, half on the shelf and half on the shoulder.


    The original seat belonging to Gu Zheng was once again empty.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 505

    This time, I was really stunned.


    This makes the list more difficult than going to heaven.


    But in a few moments, two people came out of this small tea shop?


    Can you say?


    At this time, the crowd staring at the empty seat was like a wolf, revealing a bloodthirsty green light.


    "If this stool is not just a talent, I''ll sit first."


    "Brother, you should know what is first come, first served."


    "Asshole, boss, you don''t care. I''ll pay you ten dollars to buy the right to buy it."


    "Joke, you send beggars for ten dollars? I''ll pay twenty!"


    In the end, a man dressed like a black sheep walked into the tea shop, patted a ingot of silver and sat down on the stool.


    "It''s said that it''s the stool used by the No. 1 scholar? Then I''ll be happy too."


    The man, who showed the noble model in his gestures, had not yet taken his seat. His well-trained servants had returned: "young master, you are second in the list and only below Gu Zheng."


    "Oh? Really? Then go back."


    With that, he left the tea shop without looking back. Unexpectedly, he provoked a burst of sobs.


    The good man recognized the man''s identity, but no one robbed the rest of the bench.


    Cui Shi, who is famous among students, won the list. Shouldn''t he?


    Sure enough, once the man was rational, there was no good news from the tea shop.


    Gu Zheng, who had been waiting at home early, saw the two officers under the hands of Yin of Luoyang mansion, beating gongs and drums, coming towards their secluded courtyard.


    Along the way, the children of the people who heard the news didn''t know who they were.


    There are also a large number of adults who are knocked out by the sound of gongs for good news.


    For the first time, the neighbors here knew that there was an educated student living in the quiet little yard in the corner.


    It''s too quiet.


    In this family, except for a little schoolboy who goes out to buy every day, the Ju rengong in this family has not even seen the neighbors here several times.


    Now there is such a chance to see the truth. Isn''t it that all the men, women, old and young of the whole family should go to battle together?


    What did you hear from the man who reported the good news?


    Gu Zheng, the top scholar of the Ming classics department, is Gu Jialang.


    The number one scholar, the number one, is what kind of concept.


    After getting the good news, can there be less happy money?


    Therefore, the wisdom of the masses is infinite.


    They spontaneously joined the ranks of the two officers, beating gongs and drums, waving flags and shouting, forming a strong trend of celebration, and went side by side towards the small courtyard in the middle of Gu Zheng.


    This eye-catching scene is a scene with the gate open.


    Hearing the distant gongs and drums, Gu Zheng had already stood outside the door, waiting for the most glorious and proud scene of a student.


    Xiaoman and crazy Taoist priest on one side took a sack, jingling, very heavy.


    When they looked at the past from a distance, they didn''t feel anything, but when they came to the courtyard and really stood in front of the tall man with big sleeves and extraordinary appearance, they really felt the difference between people.


    Unexpectedly, there was no gap of self shame. It was all full of admiration.


    Gai is really good-looking because he is the number one scholar this time.


    If it is really a fairy coming to earth, there is no sense of vulgarity in the ethereal world.


    If the smile is like a spring breeze, it floats and flickers between hands and feet, which makes people dizzy and can''t be seen as true.


    And those neighbors who followed, even adults and children, did not have the hurry just now.


    Even if there is only a doll chasing towards the sky on his head, he still holds his fingers in his mouth and looks at Gu Zheng... Crazy.


    This brother is so beautiful.


    Would it be thunderous to ask the fairy for money.


    For a time, the big furniture shrank, hesitated and dared not take a step forward.


    Only the two husbands were poor and had not forgotten the purpose of the trip. He handed the bright red good news document in his hand to Gu Zheng at the end of his chest.


    "Congratulations to Gu Jialang, who won the first place in the Ming Sutra list of the great Zhou Dynasty. This is your notification document and the specific notice of the flower exploring banquet to be held in Shangshu Province three days later."


    "If there is anything unknown, you can also ask us now."


    Seeing the other party''s attitude, Gu Zheng, who took over the document handed over by the other party, sang again and again. Thank you.


    When he got the things into his hands, two pockets with silver naked children in his left and right robes slipped into the hands of two officials on the left and right.


    Judging from their experience in taking bribes for many years, this small purse is at least full of twelve silver for good news.


    Judging from the living environment of the young master and his age, he doesn''t seem to be a rich man. Unexpectedly, he is still a deep and generous man.


    The expression on the face of the officer who received the benefit was even closer.


    When they arched their hands at Gu Zheng and turned around to make the neighbors lively, Xiaoman and crazy Taoist priest got Gu Zheng''s signal, which Gu Zheng said: "you neighbors, come here with admiration."


    "I, Gu Zheng, live in this courtyard on weekdays. Thanks to your care, I won the first place in today''s middle school. Let''s make a small contribution with the most mundane happy money."


    "Taoist priest, Xiaoman, sprinkle wedding money!"


    "Get it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Zheng, who was holding the good news, returned to the courtyard and collected his documents properly first.


    However, Xiaoman and crazy Taoist priest blocked the gate of the courtyard one by one, and then opened the sack in their hands one by one.


    "Wow"


    Grabbing a handful of copper coins, it was as natural and unrestrained as scattering food for chickens... It sprinkled it in the open space where the crowd was not so dense.


    Don''t forget to tell me: "don''t be crowded. All my childe''s neighbors can come to me and get the wedding money of one person and five money. Pick up the scattered copper money for the surrounding children to buy sugar."


    "Both."


    This sentence makes the adults who originally wanted to flock to the two gates line up.


    At this time, the children around them know that this is their own, a feast about snacks.


    Coax... Whoever''s hand is quick.


    The newly weaned babies who can go to the ground also joined the ranks.


    The neighbors who lined up to get the money really felt good about Gu Zheng.


    For five dollars, you can buy a kilo of millet or two kilos of miscellaneous noodles.


    It''s no wonder that such a real neighbor can win the first place.


    Seeing the laughter outside the small courtyard and the scattered rules, the officials of the Shangshu mansion were more respectful to the little gentleman.


    When they returned to the Yamen to report, they had a good conversation in front of their Shangguan, Zhang Cambodian.


    Coincidentally, Zhang Cambodian is also one of the most promising students under Di Gong and the successor he identified when he was about to retire.


    For the inexplicable closed student that old Di Gong finally accepted, Zhang Cambodian had only one feeling, that was abrupt.


    But now there are signs that the boy named Gu Zheng is really extraordinary.


    Di Gong is still young, and the style of recommending talents is still so unconventional.


    Since he is a new member of a faction, Zhang Cambodian has already summarized it under his wings.


    Gu Zheng has been laid down for a long time. What else can annoy him?


    yes , we have.


    These days, when someone is complacent, it will naturally block the way of others.


    Those who are blocked are naturally unhappy.


    On this day, the complacent people of Zhangjia naturally followed happily to the place where the list was released.


    The Wulang of Zhangjia, let the servants see, is also the top name.


    He didn''t win the first prize. He was a boy named Gu Zheng.


    But his name is not right or evil, which is ranked third under Cui Shi.


    This is a great insult to Zhang Yizhi, who believes that the top champion is in his bag.


    Their Zhang family has already let out the wind for this spring Wei test. The top place this time is Wulang of their family.


    Now it is such a result, and their second brother is still unknown in the list. How can people in Zhangjia swallow this breath?


    Therefore, Zhang Wulang, who felt that he had been fooled, was furious and entrusted to find his good brother.


    Now in the Anyun palace, Zhang changzong, who monopolized the palace, learned the results of the event and his brother''s notice.


    "What? You heard clearly. My fifth brother only came third, and my second brother was unknown?"


    "Yes, if you don''t believe it, now the five gentlemen are waiting for your communication outside the palace."


    Hearing that his fifth brother was outside the palace, Zhang changzong couldn''t care about anything else. He quickly asked his close maid to welcome Zhang Yizhi in with his palace card.


    After hearing the other party''s remarks, he fell into meditation.


    "What''s your difficulty?" seeing Zhang changzong''s response, Zhang Yizhi was a little anxious.


    Zhang changzong had to nod his head and return: "or forget it, brother five."


    "Isn''t the third place still a good name for tanhualang? You are so handsome, brother five. You deserve such a name."


    "Do you know what Princess Taiping told me? Now is the critical moment. I can''t make the emperor unhappy because of some small things."

 Chapter 506

    The opposite Zhang Yizhi was half wrong. Instead, he glanced at his silly brother and said, "what''s the difference between what I do here and what you want to do?"


    "Isn''t it all about striving for favor? If you can do all these things, don''t you mean that your position in the eyes of Emperor Wu has already surpassed that called Xue Huaiyi?"


    "Brother, I heard that the weak chicken imperial doctor in the palace has been crowded by you."


    "But you need to know that cutting the roots is the real security."


    "Talk about feelings and feelings. The imperial doctor can''t compare with you. Now you win by your beauty. What if your majesty gets tired of your appearance one day?"


    "So, brother, brother, it''s more convenient for me to act outside the palace than you. I''ll help you get rid of this weak imperial doctor, and please tell you about my brother?"


    Hearing what the fifth brother said, Zhang changzong''s obedient attribute since childhood has played a role again.


    He nodded his head with effort, intending to give it a try.


    As they were talking, they heard a burst of news outside the hall.


    "Your Majesty the emperor arrived."


    After the sound fell, a yellow robe with rolling edges slowly appeared in front of the hall of Anyun palace.


    As soon as this figure appeared, Zhang changzong, who was still sitting in the middle of the hall, was a bit of a trot. Before he got down to the case, he crawled in front of the figure''s owner.


    You don''t have to think about it. This is the master of the world today. A strange woman who has settled down in the court as a daughter. When his Majesty the Emperor Wu, Wu Tan is dead.


    At this time, Zhang Yizhi also resisted the curiosity in his heart and crawled down with his brother, waiting for the Queen''s next will.


    The queen stepped into the hall with a slow pace. Between the swing of her clothes and robes, a light and elegant ambergris came, which actually touched the people around her.


    Zhang Yizhi, who thought he knew women very well, felt inexplicable pressure.


    Until the bright yellow figure came to Zhang changzong''s original stool, the first empress slowly said, "get up."


    The voice is thick and magnetic, with the supreme authority of the elderly.


    And such a voice also made Zhang changzong at the bottom shake unconsciously, showing a most grateful smile. He got up, stood up, and began to make fun in the direction of the Emperor Wu.


    "Your Majesty, why is this time coming? Chang Zong has not prepared for this time, but has neglected his majesty."


    But the woman didn''t take it as disobedience. Instead, she waved her hand and said, "I heard your brother is coming."


    "Up to now, you have been with me for a long time and have never seen your family. There is nothing wrong with China and Korea today. Please come and have a look."


    Hearing what Emperor Wu said, Zhang changzong was surprised and happy. He hurried to the wrong step, approached the back of Emperor Wu, and said gratefully: "please worry about your majesty. How can changzong be? I really appreciate it."


    "The person in this hall is my fifth brother. He is the third in the Ming Sutra of Chunwei this time. He came to me today for this matter."


    Hearing this, Emperor Wu gave a slight pause and said, "third?"


    Zhang changzong, who took the words, had walked behind the Emperor Wu, stroked the Emperor Wu''s shoulder with his cool hands like jade, and began to knead each other.


    "Yes, your majesty, the Zhangjia people I recommended to you are available talents. Most importantly, they are loyal to your majesty."


    "Pity my second brother. He''s just a little stupid. He didn''t even go to the list this time. He lost the election."


    "Your Majesty, I''m very depressed. When I asked for your grace, the servants of your majesty said they were willing to do it for my brothers."


    "But now, it''s too unfair."


    "I''ve heard that the No. 1 scholar of this session is an unknown boy. Just because he is a student recommended by Di Gong, he won the first place."


    "They are a group of people who make it clear that they don''t give your majesty face, your majesty!"


    At the last sound, your majesty, she was spoiled with a rare.


    Wu Zetian, who sat at the top of the table and cooperated with Zhang changzong''s comfortable hand, was tender for a moment.


    It was rare that Wu Zetian patted Zhang changzong''s hand and comforted him to be calm. Then she opened her mouth and inquired in the direction of Zhang Yizhi under the hall: "your name is Zhang Yizhi, isn''t it? My LIULANG always mentioned you in my ear."


    "It''s hard to express my admiration for you. If you are really a talented person, I will not erase you."


    "Get up first and let me see what kind of capable person you are?"


    "Here!"


    Finally hearing Wu Zetian''s greeting, Zhang Yizhi, lying on the ground, adjusted his facial muscles and subtle expression. With his most freehand and romantic posture, he was very natural and unrestrained.


    In the direction of Wu Zetian, he raised his hand and looked back.


    This glance, as if through many golden years, made Wu Zetian sitting at the top feel a feeling called heartbeat.


    She seemed to remember her girlhood.


    At that time, the cherry blossoms were so beautiful. I wore Pink Ladies'' clothes and wandered in the sea of flowers. A naughty cherry petal floated in front of my pink and greasy chest.


    At that time, the emperor''s majesty, no, the prince, was so young. When he secretly pinched the petals and put them in his close pocket, his heart jumped like this.


    This Zhang Yizhi is really handsome.


    At this time, Zhang Yizhi, who raised his head, also got what he wanted to see the true face of Emperor Wu.


    A man in his sixties is as graceful as a woman in her early forties because of proper maintenance.


    The bright yellow Dragon Robe has already broken away from the shackles of the male and female system, as if it should be worn on Wu Zetian naturally.


    Such a woman is now looking at herself with the eyes of a woman looking at a man.


    And such eyes, for Zhang Yizhi, he knows too much.


    He has seen too much.


    But... He is willing.


    Because which woman is not sleeping with?


    Those women who can provide him with gorgeous clothes, exquisite food and fresh flesh are not as good as the woman in front of him.


    The woman in front can give a man everything he wants in his life.


    The two people who looked at each other for a long time withdrew minute by minute because they saw what they wanted in each other''s eyes.


    Wu Zetian in the hall was in a good mood and praised Zhang changzong: "your brother is good."


    "This time, I will decide for him."


    "But your majesty, the list has been delegated now. You..."


    Wu Zetian laughed, which interrupted her new favorite''s worry: "you know, the spring Wei test held in Shangshu province is only conducted once a year according to my order."


    "If I want to, naturally, I will personally summon these 100 people into the list to this palace and have a palace test on the spot before the official department chooses officials."


    "The rules of the world should follow the rules of the court."


    What else don''t you understand when you hear this?


    I am heaven! I cheated properly.


    After hearing Wu Zetian''s promise, the two brothers of Zhang Jia thanked again: "thank you, your majesty."


    The beauty was on the side, and Wu Zetian, who was in a good mood, slightly threw a meaningful look at Zhang Yizhi''s peach eye, hit the snake with the stick and asked, "I helped your Zhang brothers. How are you going to thank me?"


    Zhang Yizhi bowed in his brother''s stunned expression, but the coquettish spirit of the wave flow between his head couldn''t be stopped: "I Zhang Yizhi, I have nothing to repay, so I can only serve it by myself."


    "I would like to help serve your majesty with my brother."


    After hearing such Taoist words, Wu Zetian, the leader, laughed and said, "praise, just wait for my good news."


    With that, Zhang changzong was held in his arms and became very close for a time.


    Having obtained the will, Zhang Yizhi, who was very discerning, withdrew from the hall and looked back at the door that was about to close slowly, but his eyes showed a light full of ambition.


    He can wait. He wants much more than his sixth brother.


    This is just the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t know that he had been seduced by the brothers of Zhang Jia, studied the ceremony in the Apricot Garden Flower exploring banquet in accordance with the requirements of the etiquette Professor envoys sent by the ritual doctor before the flower exploring banquet.


    Gu Zheng was chosen as one of the two "flower envoys" in the flower exploration banquet by the ministers of Shangshu province because of his romantic age of 16 and his reputation as the top of the list.


    Because the banquet of the scholars after the list came down this time is equivalent to the carnival and play among the students of the same period.


    It is not only an opportunity to enhance the feelings between students, but also an officially recognized banquet that can vent wantonly.


    Among them, the students who entered the Apricot Garden were not qualified to pick flowers. They can only watch the beautiful flowers blooming in spring in the Apricot Garden.


    The role of these two explorers is the prey pursued by all unselected students.

 Chapter 507

    According to the rules after the flower exploring banquet, two flower exploring envoys rode first, took the Apricot Garden as the starting point, rode around the viewing points set up in the monuments of the famous gardens in the eastern capital Luoyang, and then returned to the end of the Apricot Garden.


    Until half the time after the two set out for Zhu Xiang, the other scholars and scholars followed suit, drove horses and raced, got valuable flowers wherever they went, and finally returned to the Apricot Garden to check the flowers. If anyone turned back earlier than the "flower exploration envoy", the "flower exploration envoy" will be punished. At the same time, they will have a crazy feast and have no return if they are not drunk.


    Since they are all literati, the punishment regulations naturally focus on poetry and drinking.


    Gu Zheng is not worried about this at all.


    When it comes to riding, even in the great Zhou Dynasty, Gu Zheng believes that few people can compete with him.


    Because he underestimated the enemy and didn''t find out what the real situation was, Gu Zheng suffered a little loss on the day of the Apricot Garden Flower party.


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, the wind and the sun were beautiful, which was a good time for spring outing.


    This year''s 100 scholars came to the Apricot Garden in Luoyang, the eastern capital.


    In fact, the Apricot Garden is just a replica. When the capital was moved, the ministers of Zhongshu province and Shangshu province rebuilt a small Apricot Garden in Luoyang.


    But this does not prevent people from enjoying the beauty.


    The tender apricot trees have just pulled out buds, and the blossoming apricot flowers have not yet revealed their beauty when they bloom, but the spring greeting and peach trees interspersed on one side silently fill the regret of the budding apricot forest.


    Take the flowers and trees as the background and the heaven and earth cangxiong as the sacrifice.


    Under the auspices of a group of people led by the Minister of rites, the curtain of the Apricot Garden Flower exploration banquet was opened.


    After the worship, there were two tall horses at the gate of the courtyard. They were strong and had smooth hair. They were all white and there was no trace of variegation.


    In the arrangement of the commander, Gu Zheng and another champion of the Jinshi Section rode on the horse from left to right.


    The chest is covered with bright red silk, satin and pomegranate flowers, the head is wearing a black veil crown, a bright red round collar Jinshi robe, and the golden palace brocade that can only be worn by Jinshi and other personnel is attached. This habit is the beginning of Jinshi''s approval of palace brocade in all dynasties after many years.


    Such gorgeous clothes, coupled with two young top names, come on a white horse, sassy, and arouse the admiration of countless infatuated men and women.


    Although they are cooperative, they compete with each other.


    The smile between the heads of the people could not see the bottom of their eyes, but after the officials issued the order to start, they rode their horses on the only way to the Apricot Garden, which had been separated by the officers.


    Gu Zheng took the lead in this start.


    The good foal under his crotch seemed to like the taste of Gu Zheng very much. He tried his best to show his Majesty in front of his new master.


    One and a half raised his hoof and rushed out like an arrow off the string.


    In an instant, he went beyond another Tanhua envoy behind him. He was a horse with three bodies, and with the cooperation of the two people, the gap widened. In a moment, he got rid of the other one and ran away.


    Gu Zheng, who was originally in the suburb of the city, found it as he got closer and closer to the city center. The flower exploring banquet was far from as simple as he imagined.


    Because not far from the city gate, it has been sparsely attended by the people watching the excitement.


    This is a new Jinshi, a character like a Wenqu star.


    If you can get some happiness, you also want to get it.


    And only on this day, the provocative behavior of throwing objects from high altitude and melons on the ground in the streets and cities will not be stopped.


    Those women in the Tang Dynasty who have no sense of reserve, where did they come from? After that, women''s twisting and kneading, just their unrestrained character, made their courtship journey a lot more enthusiastic.


    There were a lot of melons, fruits and flowers. Especially after seeing the appearance of the handsome young man on the horse, it was because of his fat body that caused the outbreak of hypertension, heart disease, dizziness and other diseases of countless people.


    After a scream, he covered his chest and became ill.


    The girls who are obsessed with Gu Zhengyan''s color can''t care about their current clothes. Once they have too much exercise, they are easy to go out.


    They are sweet, sweaty and charming. Her breasts were exposed and her hair was scattered. It was like having fought for 300 rounds. Holding her purse and flowers, she picked up the fruit sold by the pear fruit vendor. It seemed that she didn''t want money and didn''t intend to die. She threw it at Gu Zheng.


    This is good... It''s overwhelming.


    Pour it down.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng, who had a keen reaction, could only cover his face with a big sleeved robe to make a simple protection.


    Simply, the horse speed is quite fast. When Gu Zheng rushed through the busiest street section, his crown was also crooked, his hair was scattered, his body was covered with flowers, purses, and his face could not see the original half color.


    It''s swollen


    This is simply a visit to the garden with his life. No wonder the old man who trained him couldn''t stop his gloating expression after seeing him put on the Jinshi robe.


    Originally, I''m waiting for him here.


    I''ll cover it up. If I patrol the street with this true face, there will be only one end, that is disfigurement.


    A silk handkerchief was covered on his face. Gu Zheng, who had never dismounted, took a picture. He had already been stained with fruit. He drove the horse through the first garden.


    With a peach blossom in his arms and a hairpin in his smiling temples, like an elf in flowers, he appeared and disappeared, and headed for the next road section.


    At this time, the attention of the citizens was finally attracted by the large army of nearly 100 people chasing after them.


    The visiting envoy who came later was very hopeless and was blocked in the crowd. Gu Zheng was the only one who stole it and began to ride around and run towards the turning road.


    In the second garden, the people waiting did not know that on the other side of the flower forest, this time they wanted to see the real protagonist. They had already picked the apple, picked the magnolia, completed all the tasks, and ran to the Apricot Garden in the suburbs.


    Ride like a horse.


    With the natural and unrestrained of romantic scholars and the uninhibited of freehand brushwork.


    If these are nothing, then this time, Gu Zheng''s provocation alone left the most profound impression on all people in Luoyang.


    The man and horse rode around to the end of the team where the Jinshi had just entered the city. After laughing, they opened the curtain of ridicule with a distant singing.


    "Among the hundred and ten young people, who accounts for the flower exploring feast?"


    "Gu Zheng! Only Gu Zheng!"


    "Dear students, I''m one step ahead."


    After that, Gu Zheng bowed his hand in the direction of the students and the onlookers who were attracted by his voice, waved a elegant Cyclamen in his hand, pulled his horse and ran back to the Apricot Garden.


    Until this time, we didn''t know that when the city was besieging the large army, one of the flower envoys had completed his mission of flower envoys in the Apricot Garden and returned smartly.


    They are also new Jinshi. How can there be such a big gap in life?


    The students were shocked and the people in Luoyang were shocked.


    If everyone knew that Gu Zheng just didn''t want to be smashed, they would shout loudly: let me come!


    We''re not afraid of being hit.


    ¡­¡­


    The laughter spread far away. Wu Huang, standing in the tallest building in Luoyang City, was having tea and dinner with her relatives and children. Gu Zheng''s singing, reading and fighting were clearly seen by the Wu Huang upstairs.


    She poked her head out with interest, pointed to Gu Zheng''s direction, and asked Taiping: "interesting, do you know who the boy was just now?"


    Princess Taiping had heard Gu Zheng''s cry for a long time. Naturally, she knew who the bold boy was, so she took her own three-thirds careful thinking when answering her mother''s words.


    "Mother emperor, this is really fate. Speaking of it, he is still under the door of the emperor, but he is the number one scholar of this term."


    "He just said his name was Gu Zheng, and he was also a flower exploration envoy. Isn''t he the last disciple of Di Gong who ascended the summit at the age of 16?"


    "The whole Luoyang is unknown to everyone."


    Hearing this, his majesty Wu Huang also had some impression, which made the two brothers Zhang changzong extremely unhappy. Did he say he was the boy who went through the back door?


    However, seeing his posture on the horse''s back, it''s not very similar. With regard to the level of riding and the ability to control the horse without rein, it''s so easy that even some veterans who often resist the enemy in the frontier can''t do it.


    The more so, Wu Huang became more interested.


    I want to see the true face of this new man who is famous in Luoyang.


    The man ran far away and shouted. He covered his face with yarn and couldn''t see his true face at all.


    Thinking of the Wuhuang here, the whole person stood on the third floor of the star viewing platform, and once her bright yellow figure appeared, it happened to pass through the people among the students under this building, and someone found the Wuhuang figure.


    Regardless of the melons and fruits attacked by the left and right, they saluted the people upstairs in unison, striving to make a good impression in front of the emperor.


    "Long live the Emperor Wu, long live the Emperor Wu!"


    As the students saluted, the surrounding poor people subconsciously looked up and turned towards the third floor.


    The common people, together with the students, shouted with their hearts pounding.


    "Long live your majesty!"


    "See your majesty!"


    For a time, the scene, which was still noisy in the street, became quiet. Unexpectedly, no one dared to do it again.

 Chapter 508

    In this way, his majesty Wu, who liked to share happiness with the people most in history, spread out her arms on the platform upstairs, made a simple flat posture towards the people below, and spoke with her majesty.


    "Today''s is the tradition of apricot forest flower exploring banquet. I should have enjoyed with the people, regardless of each other."


    "Only in such a scene today can I see the prosperity of my school in the Zhou Dynasty and what the style of my students in the Zhou Dynasty is."


    "The palace examination was originally just a way for emperors of all dynasties to select talents. In this dynasty, it is also an indispensable auxiliary means for selecting available officials."


    "Today, I see the style and talents of this generation of students. In order to make the imperial court choose materials in a different way."


    "I have a little suggestion..."


    His majesty Wu''s words made some onlookers on both sides of the road feel an ominous foreboding in front of the public.


    What is she going to do, your majesty, the emperor who doesn''t play cards according to common sense?


    Soon, this group of officials knew, because at this time, his majesty Wu Huang had said it in front of everyone.


    She had not consulted with the courtiers, which was a typical one-off reaction.


    His majesty Wu said: "therefore, I suggest that the imperial court will add an additional palace examination held in Luoyang Imperial Palace, and its results will be recorded in the official department, which is also one of the criteria for you to choose officials in the next official department."


    "If you ask what the proportion of this palace examination is? I think it''s half and half."


    "Yes, as long as your theory of governing the country is innovative and helpful to this country, I will give you a fair opportunity to show yourself."


    "So, you new scholars, let''s meet at the palace examination in three days."


    With that, he waved his robe and signaled that your activities could continue, and the figure of Wu Huang disappeared on the stargazing platform with her turn.


    It''s a first cut and then play. It''s really skilled.


    Now the golden talk has been opened, and the ministers want to stop... They can''t stop it.


    With the departure of the team led by Emperor Wu, the news that has nothing to do with the people on the street has also been forgotten by everyone. They still spontaneously laugh around the Jinshi of this subject, but now all the students present, one by one, have no interest in crossing the horse.


    This test in front of the hall is not the norm from the Tang Dynasty to the Zhou Dynasty.


    On weekdays, the emperor doesn''t have a whim. If the imperial edict makes it clear, the Jinshi of this subject only need to wait for the official election examination a week later, and they will know where to stay in the future.


    But now this episode really broke the original rules.


    This is a good opportunity for those who work hard.


    Understand the preferences of Emperor Wu and leave a deep impression on the emperor in the palace examination.


    Then the examination of selecting officials by the Ministry of officials with an admission rate of only 8% is still a P!


    This time, it is no longer the poor people who can soar to the sky. This time, it may be a real opportunity for those who are not successful, such as me, to take off.


    Those underachievers who didn''t hope for this exam were full of fighting spirit again.


    What is short-term success?


    As long as the opportunity comes, everyone will wait on the same starting line.


    Gu Zheng, who was the first to return to the Apricot Garden, was the last to know the news of the palace test.


    He shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t care.


    Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. He also has a teacher with the strongest combat effectiveness and an invisible Princess waving flags and shouting for him. What else is he afraid of?


    I don''t know. How is Princess Taiping''s plan implemented?


    ¡­¡­


    The plan has been carried out smoothly, and the temptation of Princess Taiping today is to clarify the heart of her mother emperor.


    The Wu Emperor, who had left first, took the women and children in the palace and returned to the palace along the edge of the city.


    Among the Golden Tripod and yellow yarn cars, only the most favored Taiping is leaning beside the Emperor Wu, chatting with his mother.


    Her eyes looked at the direction of the White Horse Temple, and the curtain in her hand was exactly the same. When their motorcade passed by and happened to see the big dome of the Mingguang temple... She opened her mouth.


    "Mother emperor, it''s rare to get out of the palace today. Are you going to go back like this?"


    "You know, a few days ago, in order to celebrate your birthday, general Xue Huaiyi, but in order to please you, now I have this Mingguang Temple of true Buddha and true God built for you as the place of worship."


    "According to my maid, a tall Golden Buddha of six feet and six feet emerged from the picture that day, which was as shocking as the arrival of the Buddha."


    But when he heard what Taiping said, his majesty Wu Huang didn''t even lift his eyes.


    Now she is not the moment when she just ascended the throne and her position is unstable.


    There is an urgent need to use various names to strive for legitimate reasons for usurping the throne.


    She was tired of playing with Xue Huaiyi the tricks of the previous Buddha''s arrival.


    Now, around her, there is a more gentle and considerate Zhang''s LIULANG. Whether from the perspective of tenderness or sincerity, he is much better than the vulgar and savage Xue Huaiyi.


    Her LIULANG is sincere for her and has nothing else to ask. What about Xue Huaiyi? The third grade general could not satisfy his appetite.


    A few days ago, someone sent someone to deliver a message, saying that she wanted to be the father of the country and the queen of her majesty Wu Huang. Joke, didn''t she want to follow her path and come to a dove and occupy the magpie''s nest?


    Once such a person loses his favor, the emperor''s boredom is unspeakable.


    For a long time, I didn''t wait for the peace of the answer. When I turned around, I saw the killing intention in the eyes of Emperor Wu.


    Seeing such a Princess Taiping, he pressed his joy in his heart, conveniently put down the curtain beside the car, turned his head to her mother and said intimate words.


    "Why, is someone hot and unhappy? The world belongs to mothers. It''s best to have those who don''t open their eyes and unhappy people who don''t bother themselves."


    "If you''re an ordinary courtier, you''ll exile and never hire. If you don''t have great skills and like to vent your anger without saying eight ways, you''ll just solve it directly, won''t you?"


    "As long as it is a matter of no harm to the world, not your mother, has the final say been made? The Minister of the court will not oppose it, but rather say it all in a neat way."


    Hearing Taiping''s advice, Wu Zetian gently waved her hand to her daughter. Thinking of her most difficult time, only Xue Huaiyi''s embrace was her comfort when she forgot her troubles. For a time, it was half cold and half hot. She hesitated again.


    She sighed again. As the car drove steadily into the palace, she ordered: "just slow down first. You and my mother and daughter have not seen each other for many days. Don''t leave the palace today. Talk with me."


    "Here!" knowing that she could not be too anxious, Princess Taiping immediately showed a happy smile, snuggled up with her majesty Wu Huang, and disappeared into the deep Luoyang palace with the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Some people, who should have been able to escape from death, want to die in the way of hell.


    It was night, a little servant, who got the signal from Princess Taiping, quietly ran to the White Horse Temple and bit his ear with one of the little Shamis.


    These two people are also under the care of a person with a heart. They have a relationship with each other, and the feelings between them are not to mention familiar.


    No, the waiter of Princess Taiping''s family secretly shared with his friends the news that the Zhongwu emperor left the palace today and passed the White Horse Temple.


    The news was so insignificant that the chatting little servant didn''t feel anything wrong.


    But the news stopped in the ears of those who wanted it, but it was not like that.


    The little monk, who was surprised by the news, did not care to continue his greetings with his friends. He just pretended that he had something to do, so he hurried to beg for mercy, took leave and returned to the temple of the White Horse Temple.


    After the little monk could not be seen, the little servant reported to the officials on the way back to the princess''s house.


    "Did you see the little monk''s reaction clearly?"


    "Yes, boy, you can see clearly. The little monk is a little unbelievable and flustered. If there is no accident, the news has now reached the ears of the host of the White Horse Temple."


    "You have done a good job. If you have nothing to do, go down first."


    "Here!"


    The figure of the servant retreated into the darkness. The figure of the officials in Princess Taiping''s house slowly emerged in the darkness: "now wait for the fish to take the bait."


    "I just don''t know what irrational reaction this reckless host will make after hearing the news?"


    Thinking of this, the officials here spat again, as if they thought of some general schadenfreude: "what good end can these meat selling things come to?"


    "They are all a group of shallow eyelids. They know that they are jealous. They are not as good as women."


    "But the princess saw clearly the face surnamed Zhang and sent it to her majesty. It was only a disaster."


    As soon as the old housekeeper had finished talking to himself, a burst of fire rushed into the dawn. On the side of the White Horse Temple, the Mingguang temple built for the emperor of Wu with a large amount of money lit a raging fire.


    The fire lit up nearly half of the eastern capital city, so that the people in half of the city woke up in the middle of the night in response to the light.


    Thick smoke billowed and flames filled. Such a big movement naturally alerted his majesty Wu Huang on the Dragon bed.

 Chapter 509

    She looked at the red light outside the palace in surprise, waiting for the waiters around to deliver the latest news to her.


    At this time, Xue Huaiyi in the White Horse Temple was holding a flaming torch in his hand and looking at the distance, because he stopped the rescue steps of the people around him, while the flaming Mingguang temple was laughing happily as never before.


    "Hahaha, let you ignore me. This time I set a whole temple on fire. Aren''t you rare? Don''t ask for it?"


    "How hot the flame is, like the raging anger in my chest!"


    "Bitch, when you have a new lover, you want to get rid of me? No way. Even if you want to shoot and break up, it depends on whether you have the courage."


    Just when Xue Huaiyi, who directed and acted in an arson case, made a wild speech in the White Horse Temple, his majesty Wu Huang''s hand has grasped the reward of passing through outside the middle Palace today.


    Xue Huaiyi didn''t stop because he was dissatisfied with Wu Huang''s passing through the White Horse Temple. Ignoring him, he set fire to the Mingguang temple, which was funded by the imperial court for the construction of the Buddhist temple in Luoyang.


    Not only that, the crazy little Shamis stopped the people''s rescue, so that the huge Buddha Temple turned into the red in the eyes of the Emperor Wu.


    It''s really good courage.


    The paper passed on was twisted by his majesty Wu Huang.


    For a moment, the wrinkle of the woman with unfurled hair was prominent, and she was several years old in an instant.


    "Good! I''ve wasted my years of favor. It''s such a thing inferior to pigs and dogs."


    "I don''t know how to be grateful."


    "Since I want to give you face, let''s get together and disperse. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Can the Chamberlain be there?"


    "Here!"


    "There is such a big noise that you can''t sleep if you want to come to the peace in the palace. You can send someone to see her and say that I approved the proposal she told me this morning."


    Hearing the order of Emperor Wu, the internal officer responded obediently and disappeared into his Majesty''s bedroom.


    When all the people around him dispersed, Zhang changzong no longer pretended to be sleeping, but skillfully gathered around the Emperor Wu, kept silent and quietly pressed his temples for his majesty.


    "Alas," his majesty Wu Huang in the light did not know what he thought, but gently sighed in the dark, "you are still good."


    In a moment, the palace fell into quiet darkness again.


    ¡­¡­


    However, the palace of Princess Taiping, who got the exact answer from her mother, was brightly lit all night.


    This night, Emperor Wu let go and handed over all the disposal rights to Princess Taiping.


    We should not only do it well, but also do it neatly.


    The day before the palace test, in the back hall of the palace, there was a figure of a man who used to come and go.


    He was tall and powerful. If his head had not been shaved and his monk robe was worn, it was believed that he was a brave general.


    And this man, when the fire in Mingguang temple was still cold in the early morning, received an oral order from the palace to let him enter the palace for a chat. Xue Huaiyi, President Xue.


    Now Xue Huaiyi is very proud, because women shouldn''t give a good face if they answer his words.


    You see, when Baba went up to please, he abandoned me like my shoes. When I didn''t play with you, I was called up to the pole.


    Now you know you''re scared? Know you want to please me?


    It depends on your attitude towards me.


    The fake monk swaggered like a master in the palace and was taken to the imperial garden where he had been hanging out with Emperor Wu for many times.


    In the hidden round Pavilion, there are wine and meat, which are placed in a staggered and elegant manner.


    Seeing Xue Huaiyi here, he was impatient with the service of the waitresses around him and waved to the people. If he had been here with Wu Zetian before, he drove them all out of the distant Pavilion.


    When everyone was separated, he grabbed the fattest chicken on the table, stained with brine, a mouthful of muddy wine and a mouthful of steamed chicken.


    With good wine in her arms and delicious food in her mouth, Xue Huaiyi''s face began to show a strange blush inexplicably, and all this stopped abruptly when a Miaoman woman walked into the pavilion to attend the appointment.


    Xue Huaiyi, holding the wine jar, looked surprised. The chicken bone was in his mouth. He chewed it three or two times and didn''t remember to spit it out.


    When he reacted to the visitor, he smiled strangely and laughed at the woman: "Oh, isn''t this my good daughter, Princess Taiping?"


    "Come, come to the adoptive father and have a drink together?"


    The Princess Taiping, standing outside the pavilion with a team of women in military clothes behind her, sneered in the direction of Xue Huaiyi.


    "Hum! Zhang Xiaobao, you are such a pariah. Why do you want to marry the royal family?"


    "You surname Xue, I''ll take it back for Lang Jun Xue today."


    "Lest the nobles of the Xue family be tainted by you, a drug vendor in the street."


    "Today is the time of your death. Give it to me!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of female soldiers behind him, like those who had been trained for a long time, pulled out the long hook and spear behind him and surrounded the pavilion.


    Seeing the response of Princess Taiping, Xue Huaiyi in the pavilion burst into laughter.


    Pointing to the direction that Princess Taiping had withdrawn from the encirclement, she called carelessly, "Taiping, you dare not kill me."


    "I''m your Majesty''s man, not your favorite of Princess Taiping''s house."


    Hearing Xue Huaiyi''s last struggle, Princess Taiping responded with a sneer: "how can I do it here without the will of Emperor Wu?"


    "Look who is the leader of the team? Don''t be crazy!"


    When the voice of Princess Taiping fell, a woman dressed in female official clothes came out slowly from the rear of the team.


    When she stood still and everyone in the pavilion saw her, Xue Huaiyi held the wine jar in her arms, as if she could not withstand the blow. He stepped back a few steps and sat down on the stone bench in the pavilion. Even the wine jar in his hand rolled to the ground and followed the steps outside the pavilion, Directly out of the range of the pavilion.


    At this time, Xue Huaiyi said his identity: "it''s nanny Zhang. Really, your majesty doesn''t want to talk about the friendship in the old days?"


    The lady called Zhang by Xue Huaiyi, as the name suggests, is the milk mother of Princess Taiping. She follows her majesty Wu Huang and has been milked one by one since Li Xian was born.


    She is one of the most trusted female officials of the Wu Emperor. Her native place in the foreign Dynasty is unknown, but no one in the inner palace knows her name.


    Everyone knows that she is only loyal to Emperor Wu. Wherever she appears, she must have acted according to the order of Emperor Wu.


    Seeing this, Xue Huaiyi''s last hope was dashed.


    But the more people want to perish, he is actually the most crazy.


    Xue Huaiyi, who broke the broken pot, simply planned to kill the fish.


    He laughed wildly in the surrounded Pavilion: "do you think my general is barking in vain?"


    "Yes, everyone asked me to pick up the general. My third grade general is a merit given to me by the Emperor Wu."


    "But you should know that although I follow the army to the battlefield every time, before the war, someone will end the war and give credit to me."


    "But I''m also a specially trained military attache. How many women can you stop me?"


    "Since the Emperor Wu doesn''t care about friendship, don''t blame me for being cruel. When I rush out of the encirclement of you women, I''ll go to the outer hall with bodyguards and maids in the imperial library where people come and go and yell a few words."


    "I, Xue Huaiyi, and the queen have to say three or two things, as well as our calculations on the bed."


    "Let the old and young men have fun. At that time, I Xue Huaiyi will die without regret, ha ha."


    Looking at the madman, if he was crazy, Zhang, who was headed by one side, poured cold water over him.


    "Do you think we didn''t think of such a thing? All female officials listen to the order!"


    "Here!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with thieves. Take people down quickly. As long as you die, don''t live!"


    Hearing Zhang''s order, Xue Huaiyi just wanted to laugh at her. He was ready to jump and use the fruit tray, tables and chairs in his hand as a resistance, and suddenly stopped.


    At this time, his hands and feet were soft. For a time, he had no strength at all. He collapsed on the stool again and was stabbed by the hook and spear of the first round.


    ''poof! Poof! Poof! "


    The sound of flesh being penetrated by weapons came one after another. Even those female military officials didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    As these spears with barbs pierced in, although Xue Huaiyi was numbed by strength, his feeling was still there, and he screamed out immediately.


    "Ah!!!"


    It''s no different from killing pigs.


    Seeing the blow, the female generals were determined and full of courage. With Zhang''s second order, the hook and spear were pulled out of Xue Huaiyi''s skin and flesh, and stabbed at each key point with great purpose.


    Neck, heart, soft abdomen.


    What''s more, the flustered little female official stabbed Xue Huaiyi''s proud half a kilo of meat between her legs.


    This time, the scream was powerless, because Xue Huaiyi had already fallen into a state of convulsion and death.

 Chapter 510

    The man who once rode fiercely in Luoyang City, beat the censor and smoked his royal relatives is now like a pool of mud. In this unknown small pavilion, he ended his absurd and ridiculous life.


    He started from grace and once had the opportunity to stand out with his ability, but he lost the great opportunity because he was a lazy and incompetent man.


    This favor, if the flower in the mirror and the moon in the water, dissipated like this. There was no trace of half a cent, leaving only the contempt of everyone.


    Xue Huaiyi finally stopped breathing and stood still. Looking at all the Princess Taiping coldly, she waved her robe, smiled at Zhang and said, "nanny, I''ll give you the rest."


    "Please don''t worry about your royal highness," she said. "All these things are to be done by the wet nurse."


    Taiping was like a child''s hustler. After pulling Zhang''s sleeve and being kind for a while, she waved and led her maid group back to the palace of Emperor Wu and went to recover her life.


    At the peak of the White Horse Temple, there were thousands of monks, soldiers and generals.


    Now there is no barrier to protect them, and there is only one way to go.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the residents of Luoyang City are very glad that their residential area is still far away from the White Horse Temple.


    On that day, countless important criminals and thieves captured by the imperial court were dragged out of the temple.


    Saved countless innocent Taoists and women coerced by Xue Huaiyi, and made the whole people of Luoyang run around and cry.


    Outside these people, there was a Taoist priest in a worn Taoist robe, anxiously looking for the appearance of everyone who was sent out of the temple without making a big mistake.


    The image of mad Taoist priest is as obvious as standing out from the crowd outside this Buddhist temple.


    When they saw this obvious object, some of the released monks who were tested and did not commit crimes walked in the direction of crazy Taoist priest tentatively.


    "Boundless longevity, dare to ask the long?"


    "I''ve come to pick up my senior brother, but I''ve met the leader of Hongdao temple?"


    "Oh, I am!"


    One of the big bald ladles, howling, rushed in the direction of the crazy Taoist priest.


    The crazy Taoist priest looked at the bald senior brother in a monk''s robe and recognized him for a long time.


    "Elder martial brother, how did you become like this? Wow, the master said you were in trouble. Let me go down the mountain and have a look. Why did you rebel and become a monk?"


    Taoist Zhang, who was made a senior brother by Taoist Zheng, looked in the direction of the White Horse Temple with some hate teeth.


    Anyway, now that Xue Huaiyi has fallen, they Taoists don''t have to be afraid of his coercion anymore. One by one, those who show their arms and sleeves begin to take off their monk robes.


    While taking off, he was still spitting at the gate of the Buddhist temple.


    "Bah, bah! Your senior brother and I are good Taoists. This fake monk Xue Huaiyi caught the Taoists in the street and forced him to shave when he went back."


    "Your elder martial brother, I''m not allowed to go out for more than half a year. I only let you read the Buddhist Scriptures every day. If you don''t follow, look at me, elder martial brother!"


    With that, Taoist Zhang rolled his arms and sleeves, revealing the traces of punishment that had been whipped all over his body.


    "If you don''t, you will be tortured in his private prison day by day."


    "Fortunately, we Taoist people are all indifferent. We all bear humiliation and bear heavy burdens. No one has lost his life."


    Hearing what Taoist Zhang said, the crazy Taoist priest blinked, pointed to nearly 100 people behind him and asked tremblingly, "these are our Taoist friends?"


    "Yes!"


    "Younger martial brother, you went down the mountain this time and saved countless Taoist friends of sects. Your merit is boundless!"


    The Taoist scared me to death.


    This is the great credit master said.


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, in front of the White Horse Temple, adults were crying and children were howling. A group of bareheaded trail children finally found the organization.


    Now, under the leadership of this fellow Taoist priest, except for the local Taoists in Luoyang who have settled down, the rest of you Fang are all together. They all follow the crazy Taoist priest back to Gu Zheng''s courtyard.


    When Gu Zheng, who is going to attend the palace examination in the middle of tomorrow, saw a large number of monks around his house. He thought that after the failure of the White Horse Temple, these people were going to find soft persimmons to vent their anger.


    But who would have thought that it was Taoist Zheng who brought back a group of oil bottles.


    Of course, now we have to rely on Gu Zheng''s crazy Taoist priest. Naturally, it is impossible to spend the love between him and Gu Zheng in such a brazen way.


    This time he came back, but it was just shameless skill to ask for the money to be offered.


    To put it bluntly, order dinner.


    His old Taoist temple on the edge of the city has a large living area.


    But do we still have to make some of the meals that dozens of people have from scratch.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t care about this.


    Because Gu Zheng, who already has the status of a Jinshi, can now be a member of the public food.


    Even if there is no figure of him in the future election, he can gain a lot of wealth in his hometown by relying on his title of No. 1.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who was quite generous, waved his hand and asked Xiaoman to take out all the twelve gold presented by Princess Taiping, and handed it to Taoist priest crazy steadfastly, reaping the gratitude of the Taoists behind him.


    Just when the crazy Taoist was about to thank him and bring the people to his former Taoist temple, one of the old Youfang who followed him at the end sang a "hello" to stop the people from leaving.


    "Wait a minute, Taoist friends, don''t you see something from the face of Gu Zheng''s benefactor?"


    Nowadays, there are many schools of Taoism, and everyone''s inheritance is not the blind touching bones. The 18 kinds of martial arts such as fortune telling are a pattern of little liars who are proficient in everything.


    In the current big week, each school has its own unique theory. They are good at studying one of them. Naturally, they only know the other schools roughly.


    Therefore, under the reminder of the old Taoist, those who were a little Taoist were frowning and pinching their beards and looking carefully at Gu Zheng''s face.


    Look, but it doesn''t matter. All these people''s interests are raised at once.


    "Interesting, interesting, change your life against the sky. Who is this powerful hand?"


    "What''s more, you see, after changing their lives, most people spend their lives doing nothing. Even many people have ups and downs and frequent disasters. After all, this thing against the sky is not allowed to be in heaven and earth. Even if it is a great fortune, it will melt away simply because of a reversal."


    "But you see, this Taoist friend, not only didn''t suffer all the torture because of this change of life, but he was like a carp jumping over the dragon''s gate. On the contrary, he took the fate of God''s care."


    "It''s wonderful, wonderful."


    But the old Taoist''s words made the crazy Taoist look more carefully, because before that, he knew exactly what kind of life Gu Zheng was.


    But after seeing his face in recent days, he knew that he was really living smoothly because he was almost close to everything.


    Because of Gu Zheng''s face, there was a sudden reversal under his eyes.


    The fate of Wenchang star, who was originally the head of the case, is now shrouded in a red and black mixed Swertia gas, and the star light is dim and seems to disappear. It is very different from the bright star when Gu Zheng, the crazy Taoist priest, saw that Gu Zheng won the first place.


    This is just two days'' effort. How can it change so much?


    This makes all the Taoists present, now they are all Eight Immortals crossing the sea, showing their abilities.


    One by one, there are pinching tricks and mental arithmetic. If you have complete magic tools, you should put them on your desk and ask about the Sanqing in the sky.


    Also, the man who was used to being the Secretary of Yin planned to secretly catch wild ghosts in the graveyard at night, which led the ghost to show up and have a look.


    Seeing this, crazy Taoist is also very helpless. Well, he quickly began to stop the concern of these Taoist priests.


    "Hey, I said, there is only coarse grain flour and no glutinous rice at home. It''s not the problem of zombies here."


    "Well, that''s not a Taoist friend of the southwest sect. The centipede in your hand has just broken its shell. It really doesn''t work."


    "Hey! That brother, put down the soles of your shoes quickly. Don''t use the paper man and scarecrow. Don''t you think that just after you were released, you were regarded by your majesty as an evil way of hating the imperial court and collective practice, and then catch them back together?"


    "We are the elites of all factions. We can gather here for the spread of the origin of Taoism. We must not lose the big because of small."


    Those Taoist priests who are named are not ashamed at all. What roads and paths, cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods, do nothing, right? All roads in the world are roads. When the final goal is achieved, is it a good road.


    Gu Zheng, who is very speechless about the behavior of these people, also knows that the behavior of these people is all for his good, but there are so many people at the door. We''d better hurry to let them into the courtyard and find a way when we are full of food and drink.


    However, the old Taoist who followed at the end was not in a hurry. I think he has come up with measures to deal with it.


    When Gu Zheng let everyone into the courtyard of his home, the old Taoist priest opened his mouth to all Taoist friends with burning eyes.


    "You have heard that thirty-six fights turn the clock back?"


    "You mean the big array that can spread people to time and space and change their lives against the sky? Among these factions, as long as they are Taoists, who doesn''t know?"


    "This is one of the Taoist arrays we must study carefully before we graduate."


    "However, this practice can only play a role in the soul of the spirit body that can let the soul out of the body. Among us who have learned Taoism since childhood, we may still reach the level of the spirit shelling, but it is simply impossible for our benefactor?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng slowly raised his hand and asked weakly, "does your so-called Yin Ling state mean that your soul body is separated from the shell?"


    The Taoists nodded their heads one by one with great satisfaction and affirmed Gu Zheng''s spirituality. They looked like children to teach.

 Chapter 511

    Seeing that his idea was confirmed, Gu Zheng grinned again, briefly turning his soul into a spherical soul body, temporarily separated from the flesh body, and asked weakly, "is that so?"


    Who would have thought that Gu Zheng, a huge soul ball, had just left the body. The group of Taoists who were surrounded by circles and crossed their legs no longer had the appearance of immortality just now, but burst into foul language one by one.


    "I''m Cao!"


    "My father of Sanqing TM!"


    "Are you the grandson of Laozi TM?"


    The spittle star sprayed on his beard and was almost scared out with his snot.


    A typical ghost separation, and it is such a powerful ghost.


    Even if a thousand year old ghost meets him, he can only run away.


    You should know that this spirit body judges each other''s power according to their strength.


    That kind of weak spirit body, if it is slightly contaminated with Gu Zheng''s soul ball now, it doesn''t need to be more. In a second, it will be swallowed up by Gu Zheng, turned into a touch of air, scared and disappeared in this world.


    Is really disappeared, even a reincarnation opportunity is gone.


    Unexpectedly, an ordinary little scholar turned around and turned out to be a gluttonous behemoth. It''s too scary, isn''t it?


    This is the existence of ancient giant monsters.


    But after a brief shock, Gu Zheng trembled and asked Gu Zheng to get back to his body and lie down, otherwise everyone''s soul would be taken away. After that, the Taoist priests were inexplicably happy.


    It''s easy to have such a big soul ball. Open the backtracking array and guide Gu Zheng to find an opportunity to get him through the difficulties. Then their merit is even perfect.


    When the array was closed, Gu Zheng won the first place of the real champion according to the track, and the merits of heaven and earth will be fed back to them.


    Not surprisingly, Taoism this time will last for a hundred years and prosper immeasurably.


    Yes!


    The hope of taking one step forward is in front of us.


    So, after everyone told Gu Zheng all this, after Gu Zheng communicated with the golden smile and forget book, we came to a very beautiful conclusion.


    I''ll go. This time, he will passively cross into another new plane world.


    Through the guidance in the dark, find a soul body suitable for living in another world, and sign an additional soul contract by the way.


    Is this a set in a set?


    Small cave attached to the copy?


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know, but he only knows that this world will be one of the most fruitful in his harvest this time.


    Then come on.


    In other words, what does it take to set up this array?


    Dog blood or something. It''s used to expel ghosts.


    I saw that the Taoists were not stingy. One by one, biting their teeth, took out large and small things in different shapes like magic weapons from all parts of the body where they could hide things, and put them together in rows.


    A Taoist priest of Tianyi school who is best at array is the main leader of the array, and the other Taoists follow to fill in the gaps.


    When the array is finished, according to the array eyes of the thirty-six stars as the basis for casting spells, these Taoist leaders put their magic tools into the array eyes of the large array one by one.


    It''s amazing. There are no more or less magic weapons, just 36.


    Among them, the small ones are like copper coins and embroidery needles, while the large ones are furnace tripods and magic mirrors. However, when they invest in the array eyes of these arrays representing 36 stars, they all instantly turn into a fist shape due to the power of the stars. They emit dazzling light and float in the air, even in the daytime, Can''t hide its burning light.


    Seeing this, the dozens of Taoist priests suddenly found that, except for those Taoists who left, they had no place to live for the time being, but the number of elites of various sects and sects proficient in Taoism also happened to be 36.


    This, this is a coincidence? Or this is God''s arrangement.


    This makes this group of Taoists who have much more knowledge than others think too much.


    Just as they were going to turn their heads and worship.


    With the lighting of the 36 star array, there was a sudden change in the circle of the array disk in the middle of the array.


    A space-time channel that Gu Zheng was very familiar with appeared. With the attraction to the soul of reverse rotation, it mysteriously appeared in the void.


    With the breath of the thirty-six little stars, the hole gradually revealed the size of a fist until it finally stabilized.


    Seeing this, the old Taoist roared back all the people around who were stunned by the change.


    "Benefactor Gu, don''t hesitate. Now the thirty-six Tiangang array has been officially opened. If you want to find an opportunity to break the evil barrier, it''s at the other end of the channel!"


    After hearing this reminder from the old Taoist, Gu Zheng no longer hesitated. He made a simple charge with the small ball of the client who still lives in the cinnabar mole with his body: "during the period when I leave, you don''t want to go out, just remember what these people said carefully."


    "You know, I''m out of body now. My body should have fallen into a chaotic sleep."


    "I think they should be able to return to this body before the palace test tomorrow at the latest."


    "So don''t do too much. If you let these Taoist priests know that there is another soul ball in this body, according to their research spirit, you may be regarded as a lonely soul by these Taoist priests and be caught and studied well."


    "Remember, hide yourself."


    Hearing the dangerous client in the outside world, he nodded very skillfully. He knew that the outside situation was terrible.


    Thirty six profound Taoists, the method of research, just think about it... It''s frightening.


    After explaining the trivial matters, Gu Zheng will solve the problem of laughing and forgetting the book. He must take this little golden ball with him.


    After all, this is an unreliable golden finger to protect life. Although it is pulling out the corpse most of the time, it is a necessary part to sign a contract with other souls in the next small copy. Therefore, even if there is a risk of exposure, it should be taken away with it.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng clearly despised the shape of xiaoforgetshu for the first time: "you''ve been eating a little fat recently. Just like you, you were found every minute."


    "Find a way to solve it yourself, or I may have to find a stick to roll you into a dough and circle it on my body, so that I can get rid of this body and go through it."


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s suggestion, I laughed and forgot the book, but I was wronged.


    At the beginning, it turned into the posture of countless kinds of divine beasts, indicating that the hosts pointed to the East and the West. Who was not impressed by its style and ability?


    How can it be that even if it becomes a ball, it is so despised by the current host?


    It really collapsed and missed those years when the merits and energy of the big head were absorbed by it although it lived not long.


    But now?


    Only in each world, it can devour those less brilliant Companions to maintain its poor life.


    If the system has achieved its share, it can only be appointed.


    Therefore, at this time, the smile forgetting book is flattering. It rubbed the two small ball players who turned out and said with loyalty: "well, Gu Zheng, I can become a small ball. When you leave the client''s body at that time, you can clip me under your arm, and I try to restrain the golden light on my body."


    "Let''s run faster. No one can find it."


    "Well, that''s good. If there''s no problem, let''s start now."


    "Get it!"


    After the two people had discussed, they heard the old Taoist who presided over the formation next to the body shouted: "Gu Xiaoyou, the auspicious time has arrived. When will you stay?"


    With the sound of singing and falling, Gu Zheng quickly transformed into the state of soul body. He would clip a smile and forget book the size of a chocolate bean under his arm, quickly separated from the body of the client of the world, and went straight to the empty space-time channel in the array.


    With Gu Zheng''s soul separated, the body belonging to the client suddenly collapsed and was helped up by the crazy Taoist priest who closely watched Gu Zheng''s dynamics.


    Seeing that the client was healthy, Gu Zheng couldn''t take care of it and plunged into the unknown field.


    After a white light, Gu Zheng forgot the book with a smile and disappeared in the world.


    Only the thirty-six hanging star magic weapons, flashing a dazzling halo, indicate that the large array is running smoothly and carefree.


    Seeing this, the Taoists present finally relaxed.


    "It''s a success, isn''t it? The little hole is still there, very stable."


    "I succeeded. Without blinking, I saw Gu Zheng''s soul passing through this channel."


    "How awesome, brother, how did you do it? The light was so dazzling at that time!"


    The man asked burst into tears: "I''m going blind. I''m holding a firewood stick to support the edges."


    "Admiration, master, I will spare no effort for the study of Taoism."


    "But have you noticed? There seems to be a touch of gold in Gu Zheng''s soul." the person who said this was the one who had been supporting his eyelids with a stick.


    But others immediately overturned his hypothesis: "Taoist brother, are you dazzled? It is well known that the soul is a pure white soul."


    "Only the flesh body with merit and virtue can emerge. It may be that the soul will have a strange reaction when passing through. Don''t think too much."

 Chapter 512

    If so, it makes sense. The Taoist priest on one side scratched his head and no longer tangled with these details. Instead, he devoted himself to the discussion meeting on the other side to study Taoism.


    It''s nice to have different sects and ideas gathered here from all over the world.


    This is the best place for Taoist academic research and development. I don''t want to take advantage of this time to deepen my understanding and improve my skills with all Taoist friends... When.


    A large Taoist forum unrelated to the north and the South shows signs of enlightenment, but Gu Zheng can''t see this groundbreaking feast.


    Because he is now in the world at the other end of the array, competing with the client he is about to replace.


    The place where Gu Zheng fell is very mysterious. It is actually a temple. According to so many temples Gu Zheng has seen, it is not a huge and prosperous temple.


    On the contrary, it is like a small temple in the market, with a trace of fireworks.


    However, in this ordinary temple, the people selected by the 36 Tiangang array are full of style and are rare Zhong Xiu figures in this small temple.


    He was young and handsome, but he had the Buddha nature of getting the wisdom of an eminent monk, and his facial features were influenced by the Dharma with inexplicable compassion.


    However, a person''s young age does not mean low wisdom.


    This little monk, who had read Buddhism at the age of 15, was shocked by another soul who suddenly appeared in his divine knowledge sea. After that, he immediately began to chant mantras. Unexpectedly, he had no idea of communicating with him.


    In the Buddha''s light Purdue, there is a different kind, which must be killing.


    What Buddha predestined person?


    Joke, where are you going? No entity?


    Today''s little monks still don''t have the consciousness of feeding Tigers with their bodies.


    So, sentence by sentence, the "great mercy mantra" was read out from the mouth of the handsome and outrageous monk.


    In his mind, Gu Zheng put the laughing and forgetting book under his arm and looked at each other''s performance very speechless.


    No matter how the young monk saw the expression of contempt from Gu Zheng''s soul, in short, he seemed to realize that it was useless to recite the great compassion mantra, so he immediately began to try other scripture mantras in turn.


    What are the Shurangama mantra, the six character Daming mantra and the ten little mantras? The young monk read one side.


    In the end, his mouth was dry and his head burst out a layer of thin sweat, but he could only collapse, look at the soul ball opposite, and yawn at him.


    Seeing this, the young monk simply closed his mouth tightly and finally could quietly stare at the foreign body opposite to see what he wanted to do.


    Gu Zheng was very satisfied with this. Did some talk about it? Calm down?


    It''s time for him to perform.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng sang a song: "Amitabha, I''m glad to see the younger generation."


    "Seeing your face, I am a person who is firm in the Buddha''s heart and knows Buddhist principles. I just don''t know why. The Buddha asked me to come and enlighten you."


    "What a wonder."


    Hearing what Gu Zheng said, the young monk was stunned by his own speculation.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s soul sphere was vaguely suffused with the divine Buddha light, which made the monk strengthen his confidence.


    He trembled his lips and said his guess: "I don''t know which high-energy elder came into my body in this way to educate me, a backward younger generation."


    "I''m very grateful to you for your debate!"


    ¡­¡­


    Upon hearing the name, Gu Zheng almost gushed blood, and the disguised model of an eminent monk was almost vented.


    I said this group of people can''t make it so easy to wear.


    I still haven''t got rid of the category of face. Is it to help such a famous monk change his life against the sky?


    But you are a group of Taoists?


    Do your ancestors of Sanqing know that they are now involved in the fate of a Buddhist disciple?


    Gu Zheng didn''t know about this kind of top-level activities, but he just had to grasp one point. This is a tragic figure, and this figure needs the help of people like him most.


    According to the understanding of the other party, let''s continue to deceive ourselves. Gu Zheng accepted his idea of an expert very quickly. After all, he was a host for many years and pretended to be an expert monk. It was just a familiar road.


    So Gu Zheng continued, "you don''t have to be like this between you and me."


    "You''ve heard of the Buddha''s initiation, and have you heard of the Tathagata''s dream?"


    "I am now in a state between the two, because in you, there will be a catastrophe belonging to our Buddhism."


    "Naturally, my coming is to help you resolve this disaster and protect the face of my Buddhist holy land."


    "Debate machine, would you like to hear me tell a monk''s story?"


    "I will."


    Above the small temple, a monk knelt piously under the statue of Buddha, listened to the Buddhist voice in his mind, and said to him slightly the outcome of the debate in history and endless conjectures.


    At last, the little monk kneeling in front of the Buddha trembled and shed tears.


    He said to himself, "it''s impossible. I''m bent on the Buddha. It''s impossible to enjoy the prosperity of the world and be infatuated with the love of men and women."


    "The little monk must have been wronged. Unfortunately, the dirty reputation of the little monk after his death is not terrible, but he is not satisfied with the reputation of the whole temple, especially my master."


    "The emperor once promised my Buddhist abbot that he would protect my reputation behind me. How can he go back and do so in vain for his own selfish interests?"


    "Please, please save my Buddhist reputation. Please guide me to the Sutra."


    When the debate monk knocked down his head again and again, he finished the story. Since then, Gu Zheng, who was silent, opened his mouth slowly again.


    "Even at the expense of your life?"


    "You know, what this world stresses is the reincarnation of cause and effect. If you ask me to save you, I will be connected with your cause and effect and will not distinguish each other."


    "And you need to pay your life for the next 30 years as the price of relieving your disaster."


    "Are you willing?"


    "I''d like to. I used to follow the example of the Dharma protector. Don''t say my life. If I were allowed to die quickly in order to keep my Buddhist innocence, I wouldn''t live in the world."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng sighed and sang, "fool, if so, put your mind on this Buddhist sutra contract, leave an idea and entrust everything to me."


    "Yes!"


    The answer was that without hesitation, a moment later, on the golden contract, he signed the contract belonging to the debate monk.


    When the contract was established, the soul of the defense machine automatically became the same sphere as Gu Zheng, and automatically separated from a fragment of memory from him. In the blink of an eye, it automatically integrated into Gu Zheng''s soul.


    Between opening and closing, the two soul bodies automatically start to convert.


    When Gu Zheng opened his eyes again, this young body belonging to the debate machine was mastered by Gu Zheng.


    Well, now it''s the time when the debate monk has just turned 20. It''s also the time when he has been a monk for five years and showed his supreme spirit of the Buddhist scriptures.


    Now he is in this small temple full of smoke and fire because he is now learning from the most famous Taoist priest in Chang''an.


    This mage is the leader of his Buddhist practice. He is also the closest person who brought him from newly shaved Zhejiang to Tang Chang''an, such as his father and master.


    Daoyue now lives in the grand Abbot''s temple in yongyangfang, southwest of Chang''an city. Because there are not many monks with ultimatums, the hosts here are very welcome to the refuge list of daoyue and the two masters and disciples of the defense machine.


    After all, in the Tang Dynasty, the prosperity of a temple was closely related to the number of licensed monks recognized by the officials.


    Today, Taoist monks go out for alms and go to the annual Dharma meeting held by the imperial court to select excellent monks, refute outstanding Buddhist scriptures, and select excellent monks to show their skills and find a better environment for themselves and their most proud disciples as their future residence.


    Because the understanding of Buddhism shown by the current debate machine is too high.


    For example, there are few Buddhist scriptures now, let alone small temples with rare Buddhist scriptures, which is not conducive to the development of debate machine at all, nor can it carry the existence of a real Buddha who may seek the true Tao in the future.


    So, it''s really good to appear at this time.


    The debate machine just came to Chang''an of the Tang Dynasty is ignorant and simple. It is a monk who has never been mixed with dignitaries and dignitaries and has not been contaminated by rights and desires.


    splendid.


    After accepting the simple memory of the defense machine, Gu Zheng nodded with great satisfaction, but he didn''t know whether master daoyue had some ability to lead the defense machine away from this tight little temple.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he just got up and touched his stomach without image. Outside the temple hall, there was a burst of noise, but with a third of the compliment: "Oh, Congratulations, Congratulations, younger martial brother, it''s really congratulations?"


    "Oh? Where does this joy come from?"


    Gu Zheng, with a confused look on his face, saluted a monk in the general Abbot''s temple.


    The monk opposite, who was quite the same age as him, said with a little excitement: "don''t you know? Your master, master daoyue, used the supreme Dharma to guide all the mages present at the debate presided over by the holy master today, and achieved the position of the most Taoist monk at the Dharma meeting."


    "The saint who presided over this dharma meeting, now Longxin Dayue, has issued a document to hand over the chairmanship of the newly built Puguang temple in the imperial court in Chang''an City, next to the east side of the palace."


    "From then on, younger martial brother Bian Ji will become the only pro disciple presided over in Puguang temple. Later, I can''t say that elder martial brother and others will rely on younger martial brother''s style."


    Gu Zheng didn''t care about these. He just grabbed one of the key points: "elder martial brother, do you mean that Puguang temple is very close to the palace?"


    "But built in the area of Dongcheng District where only dignitaries, Royal relatives and relatives can live?"

 Chapter 513

    "Exactly."


    Well, the wheel of history is rolling, and the way to devote yourself to power is unstoppable.


    It seems that only by packaging the little monk to a certain level can people stay away from him.


    I''m going to show you what Gao Leng is and what abstinence is.


    Let''s take it easy. Let''s go.


    ¡­¡­


    The next thing is much simpler.


    Master daoyue, the master of the defense machine, did not personally return to today''s small temple to pick up his little apprentice because of trivial matters.


    The receptionist Gu Zheng who went to Puguang temple was an old Chamberlain who came out of the palace.


    The old Chamberlain was originally the one who sent rewards to Taoist master Yue on behalf of the emperor.


    Hearing that the mage and a little apprentice are still participating in the Buddha in the temple temporarily settled, they volunteered to come here to complete the task of receiving people this time.


    In the impression of the inner waiter, Taoist Yue, who has white hair and beard, how can his apprentice look like a middle-aged eminent monk.


    Who would have thought that under the guidance of the monks in the temple, he saw such a scene in the only hall with Buddha statues in the temple.


    Wearing a black monk''s robe and no cassock, he simply sits on a futon, faces the statue of Buddha, and does the most pious work of worshipping the Buddha.


    A Buddhist sound with ancient rhyme slowly drifted out of the young monk''s mouth. Although he didn''t know the meaning, it somehow calmed the hearts of those who heard it.


    At this time, everyone really noticed the age of the monks here.


    Is too young.


    It is hard to imagine that such a profound Dharma emerged from the mouth of such a young man.


    If his youth is not enough to surprise people, he suddenly realized when he saw the monk''s face in the magic halo with the little approach of the inner eunuch.


    Because only such looks can explain why there is such a Taoist practice at such an age.


    What is impossible for those who are blessed by heaven?


    Because when you see his face, you only feel that you see the snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountain, without a trace of worldly dust or a touch of light sorrow.


    Through him, you feel your own filth. Being ashamed of yourself is such a light generation. You really appreciate the so-called clouds of Tianshan Mountain and the mud on the ground.


    You see a grain of sand or a whole world through him, but just sitting there quietly can fill your whole body and heart.


    For such a man, he was used to the dirty waiter in the palace for a time, but he didn''t dare to step forward. He was afraid to bring the dirt in the world to the monk and pollute the rare transparent man.


    Instead, in the main hall, Gu Zheng, under the statue of Buddha, stopped praising the Buddha and opened his eyes to see the world.


    He smiled at the waiter outside the hall.


    What a smile! The old waiter outside the hall bowed down his waist involuntarily and performed the most revered etiquette.


    And Gu Zheng, who didn''t see it, also got his answer.


    "The old slave is a servant in the early palace. At the instruction of his majesty, he preached that the Yue disciple, monk bianji, went to Puguang temple to serve."


    "Senior monk, can you move conveniently now?"


    On the other side, Gu Zheng sang the Buddha''s name and returned: "thank you for your message. Can you wait a moment?"


    "Master and I still have a lot of luggage to tidy up in Puguang temple."


    "Of course," heard Gu Zheng''s request, the old waiter was afraid of tiring the monk. He hurriedly greeted the four small officials behind him: "if the eminent monks don''t give up, just instruct them to act."


    "These people don''t have the ability. They have to use their strength."


    Hearing what the waiter said, Gu Zheng smiled again and replied with only one word: "can!"


    Then he got up on the futon, dusted off the floating soil and began to move towards the Zen room behind the apse.


    During this shuttle, the servants behind them had a simple concept of the small temple.


    How did such a temple produce such a monk whose appearance was not like that of a mortal?


    But when they arrived at the meditation room belonging to Dao Yue and Gu Zheng, when they saw that the luggage in the room was full of scriptures, everyone understood.


    Only those who grow up with the fragrance of Buddha in the room can have such grace. Buddha is merciful.


    An eminent monk and an apprentice are not ordinary people.


    And those who can cultivate such people must have profound inside information.


    Now that the Buddhist scriptures are still incomplete, and soon after the return of master Sanzang and Xidu, the Buddhist scriptures in this room have already explained the true talents and practical learning of the two teachers and disciples.


    At this time, when the boxes of sandalwood flavored classics were carried out by the servants, the posture of the old waiter opposite was placed lower.


    This is like a display, more like a way to spread Buddha''s nature. The box of this car is so exposed that the people of Chang''an can see it... From this small temple, through half Chang''an, and finally arrive at the Sutra Pavilion of Puguang temple.


    Since he took over the chairmanship, from now on, this is Gu Zheng''s home.


    The greatest property of him and master will also be enshrined in this temple, which will become the most solid foundation for fame in the world.


    There are eminent monks in Puguang and 360 Buddhist scriptures. From today on, this simple word has gradually spread among the people of Chang''an city.


    Let''s go back to the palace in the evening. After hearing the report from the internal waiter, Li Shimin picked up his eyebrows with great interest.


    "Oh? Really? Doesn''t this mean that my vision is really unique?"


    "Those old ministers heard that I used a monk with a hanging list in a small temple to preside over Puguang temple. They were quite critical."


    "But who would have thought that I found a talent that is not worldly. I just hope that in tomorrow''s court, I won''t have to be beaten in the face."


    When Li Shimin thought of here, he was not proud. It was said that Puguang temple was built under the auspices of the royal family. Naturally, it was decided by his emperor.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know the thoughts of those people. In the Tang Dynasty, where religion and power are closely related, how many Buddhist, Taoist and Confucian powers are inextricably linked with the ministers in the court.


    This royal temple naturally wants to listen to him and Li Shimin.


    If it''s someone else''s chess piece, what else does it mean?


    The pure Buddha worship and humanity mountain didn''t know that he was just a target advertised by the emperor. He was just happy to explore the existing Buddhist scriptures in Puguang temple and the fragmented ancient books specially filled in the temple from the study of the imperial palace. He was satisfied to teach his disciples.


    "Debate machine, do you see these classics?"


    "The incomplete and untranslated scriptures don''t know who they are. If you have time, you can devote yourself to studying them, and it will be a great merit of our Buddhism to find out and fill in the gaps of these scriptures."


    "Here!"


    Gu Zheng approved of this with both hands and feet raised.


    How can we make ourselves invincible?


    That is to make his Buddhist name big enough that all people will not believe that he seduced the princess.


    To what extent can this effect be achieved?


    That is to reach the level of Tang monks in later generations.


    You see, the female monster wants to fool around with the Royal brother again and again. Isn''t it all stopped by the single dog masses who are jealous of evil?


    Bing qingyujie''s Royal brother, is the enterprise that you and other evil women can touch?


    It''s always right to follow this path.


    And the first chance to show his face in front of the crowd, didn''t he immediately appear in front of Gu Zheng?


    That was after master daoyue officially accepted Puguang temple, which belonged to the grand ceremony of meditation given to him by the royal family.


    In fact, this kind of sacrificial activity is just like a harmonious and friendly dialogue between the country''s top leaders and the official religious leaders.


    During the meeting, the two sides reached a new policy of cooperation on each other''s responsibilities and conveyed the latest national purposes and requirements to religious leaders.


    After appreciating the end of the work, the sect leaders expressed their cooperation and assistance. This time, the bilateral talks were a complete end.


    Through this series of activities, let the people of the Tang Dynasty see the approachable and pious heart of the High Emperor.


    Is it also a good phenomenon to share happiness with the people.


    So, the day before his majesty came to the Zen, daoyue dragged Gu Zheng out of the Sutra Pavilion and gave him a specially made cassock monk''s uniform.


    As the determined senior brother of Puguang temple and the leader of the future sect, the theme of people relying on clothes and Buddha relying on gold can not be wrong.


    But when Gu Zheng saw the cassock in front of him, he had only one feeling, that is, being too handsome is also an original sin.


    He has been very careful to cover up his handsome, but his master seems to be afraid that his apprentice is not outstanding enough. He made this suit of dress according to the standard of how to dress up.


    This golden red cassock cover is made by the most luxurious craftsman of the Tang Dynasty.


    No less than the glazed eight treasures purple gold cassock presented by Li Shimin in order to show the national strength of the Tang Dynasty when the three Tibetan scriptures of the Tang Dynasty were taken from the West.


    It has red silk as the bottom, gold thread as the supplement, and various trivial glass eight treasures are inlaid between the silver pendant.


    Although the specifications are lower than the cassock presided over by Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng''s body is eye-catching in terms of dazzling degree.


    Because who let the defense machine be a proper young fresh meat?

 Chapter 514

    He is tall, thin and material.


    Isn''t Qing waiting to be spoiled by the princess?


    no way!


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng groped reluctantly. The expensive dress pushed the cassock tray to his master with a face of rejection.


    I returned quietly: "master, it''s not appropriate for me to dress like this for the Zen ceremony tomorrow."


    "If I were as old as the master, I would be able to wear everything. But the apprentice is not."


    "The apprentice has not yet passed the level of self-cultivation and mind cultivation. For his current Taoist practice, he should devote himself to practice and spend his mind through hard practice."


    "All kinds of troubles in the world of mortals, or fine food, or gorgeous clothes, are not what I need now."


    "Now, when I join the world with my master, I have to abide by the laws of the world and be the image of a true Buddha."


    "I don''t care about the comments of all sentient beings, but to keep the purity of Buddha in my heart."


    "Therefore, I hope master will allow me to wear clothes according to my own heart."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, daoyue was gratified.


    He thought his apprentice was a man who became a monk halfway in a small place. Although his understanding of Buddhist Scriptures was better than that of ordinary Buddhist children, there were too many secular attacks in cultivating his mind.


    But unexpectedly, even after experiencing the prosperity of Chang''an and seeing more wealth in the world, the little apprentice still didn''t forget his heart. Just a little is enough to make daoyue happy.


    In this regard, master daoyue''s tone was more generous, and he returned with satisfaction: "well, come according to your original heart."


    "If you pass the big threshold of cultivating your mind, you will really realize it."


    Gu Zheng was very satisfied to hear that his master was so generous to him.


    He can''t tell his master too clearly. He can''t always say, your disciple, even if I am dedicated to the Buddha, I''m afraid that there will be disaster at home.


    Because in the Tang Dynasty, where imperial power is heaven and can not be challenged, the status of monks is still in jeopardy. Even if it''s not your fault to seduce the princess, who makes you look too good?


    That''s original sin.


    So, you still have to hide.


    Master daoyue, who did not know why, led nearly 100 monks in Puguang temple to welcome the Royal Buddhist team on a sunny day.


    Among them, Li Shimin, the emperor of the current Dynasty, and his newly established Prince Li Zhi, together with the princesses and royal relatives, came to Puguang temple to meditate and repay their wishes.


    On the one hand, he attached importance to the royal temple host, on the other hand, he also expressed his support for the newly established prince.


    It is a kind of political clarity to gradually hand over some forces and methods to Li Zhi.


    Daoyue attached great importance to such a ceremony. When the four doors of Puguang temple were opened and all monks lived in it, his heart was also somewhat looking forward to it.


    The teachings of Buddhism will be carried forward in their own hands.


    The temple is towering, no royal style.


    A row of chariots fell, and out of them came the man in yellow robe, who should be the current Emperor Li Shimin.


    Because there was no reason for him, just because he was wearing a yellow crown.


    Li Shimin didn''t bring the Tongtian crown because he participated in Zen. In fact, it was because there were twelve jade cicadas on every twenty-four beams on the Tongtian crown. In addition, jiajinbo mountain was equipped with Zhucui black medium. Although a Tongtian crown could make the emperor raise his head by tens of centimeters and a half meters out of thin air, it was too heavy.


    Even if it is a simplified hollow out version, the number of pearls and emeralds on the top alone has a customized number. I count, there are nine columns, nine pearls and emeralds in a column, a total of 9981, which are inlaid on the golden crown.


    Just ask if you''re heavy.


    Therefore, today, Li Shimin wears another standard crown distributed by the emperor, that is, Yishan crown.


    This wing good crown is from the ancient system. It is shaped like a Fu head and intersects with its rotating feet.


    To put it bluntly, a gauze hat made of silk and satin, even with wings on both sides, has only one word, light.


    Naturally, Li Shimin, with a good wing crown, was wearing a round collar imperial robe equivalent to the sun, moon and stars he used to wear. Instead of the three foot long robe worn by the Royal Sacrifice, he went into battle with all his heart.


    But even so, it did not damage Li Shimin''s prestige.


    The man who won the world right away is standing here now. He is also a man with strong momentum and unparalleled bearing.


    In this way, he did not wait for the younger generation behind him to follow, but walked slowly towards the four open temple doors of Puguang temple with the entourage officials on one side.


    Like a king looking at his territory and looking at the expression on his face, he should be satisfied with the arrangement of master daoyue.


    Therefore, the host and the guest were happy and went into the hall hand in hand.


    The younger generation in the circle behind him is just opposite to the purpose of Li Shimin''s trip. This is a rare opportunity for brothers and sisters to go out and play together.


    Even if they are meditating, they can''t hold their heart of chatting together.


    Li Shimin, who has entered the Buddhist hall, is having a good talk with master daoyue, but the Royal sons and grandchildren are talking about the inside of Puguang temple.


    "Hey? Is this the temple that my father took three years to build? It doesn''t look any different."


    "Hehe, don''t be ridiculous, but it''s extraordinary if it''s stained with a bit of Royal edge."


    "Don''t you know? It''s said that master Sanzang of Tang, who went to the West heaven, will return to Chang''an after preaching scriptures all over the country."


    "This time he brought a batch of ancient books left missing from the last time. It''s his last journey."


    "Since then, it is necessary to translate notes in Chang''an and complete Buddhist classics."


    "It is said that this Puguang temple is a temple built to welcome the return of holy monks, select excellent talents, assist holy monks and practice scriptures."


    "Really? So, I really saw a trace of Buddha nature."


    Seeing that they couldn''t start from the building, these children who changed their direction began to gossip about the composition of personnel.


    There is nothing to talk about for Taoist master Yue, who is quickly famous in Chang''an. As long as he is recognized by his majesty, he must be a Taoist monk, there is no doubt.


    However, as a new face around daoyue and the only disciple, Gu Zheng was such a young and conspicuous figure. Naturally, Gu Zheng appeared in front of everyone.


    Those unrestrained princesses of the Tang Dynasty are particularly interested in Gu Zheng.


    People say that the nine sons born to a dragon are different, but Li Shimin''s daughters are especially many.


    There are twenty-one, and their personalities are very different, and the small groups are not nearly the same.


    Among them, Jinan and Gaoyang are the most unrestrained.


    They are not princesses of the model of husband and son. They have their own experience in the affairs of romance and snow moon. They live wantonly and unrestrained. They are more comfortable than ordinary men.


    Therefore, even if it was a royal temple, the private discussion did not make them converge.


    Now, these three are together. Naturally, they are not for the old monk daoyue. Their goals are surprisingly consistent. The first time they sit down in the temple, they see the young monk who has been following behind daoyue.


    Chattering, the discussion is more and more unbearable.


    "Hey, look at the little monk behind Taoist Yue. I haven''t seen such a person in Chang''an city."


    "Yes, sister, you see, but it''s still more elegant than the green willow monk in the middle of the green bamboo."


    Hearing this, Princess Gaoyang laughed: "that kind of character, compared with this little monk?"


    "Look at his face carefully and don''t bring evil."


    Being reminded by Gao Yang, the two princesses on one side looked intently, but they were agitated. For a time, their legs and feet were sour and soft, and they couldn''t help themselves.


    "This, I actually saw the Buddha nature of compassion from his face."


    "He is a pure person with compassion. In his eyes, he is the most thorough moon in the sky without a trace of dirt."


    "Such a person, unexpectedly, I have such a mind. Let me die."


    Princess Beijing on one side just looked at Gu Zheng''s three points, but she felt ashamed in her heart.


    She only felt that the Buddha and Vajra in the middle all glared at her and expressed great dissatisfaction with her obscenity.


    The idea of Shuangxiu rejoicing Buddha that had just risen was like a cloud in the sky, which was dissipated by the wind.


    However, among them, it is courageous. At least, Princess Gaoyang, who was fed by Fang Yiai, a rude son-in-law who didn''t know the wind and moon, didn''t frustrate her mind and raised her desire to try.


    "Is that what my sisters think?"


    "I don''t follow it. I''m thinking that the monk''s commandments are so bitter. I''m willing to help the suffering little monk."


    "Let him try the beauty of the world of mortals and get his due sacrifice, whether wealth or body."


    Beijing and Jin''an admire Gao Yang''s courage.


    They don''t have the courage to steal food behind their son-in-law, which is also covered up.


    Among the sisters, only Gao Yang dared to openly support his face, while Fang Yiai, a coward, just gave him a few beautiful girls and filled his mouth, and he would honestly admit it.


    Unfortunately, the people married by the princesses of the Tang Dynasty are all meritorious and powerful. Even if they are selected for marriage, they are also the sons of the vassal kings of one side. Even as princesses, they are not so easily humiliated.


    The house''s legacy was wasted. The name of the house''s son really fell into the prestige of his old father.


    Thinking of the three princesses here, they were even more daring. The three secretly moved the Hu stool under their buttocks towards their father and Emperor.

 Chapter 515

    As for the rest of the brothers and sisters? I disliked the boredom of discussing Buddhism. I have been playing hand in hand in the flower forest outside the hall for a long time.


    Their princesses, taking advantage of this Kung Fu, can take a good peek at the monk named debate machine.


    When the three of them moved to the side of Li Shimin and Prince Li Zhi, they happened to hear the center of each other''s topic, which was on the body of the debate monk.


    All of a sudden, the curiosity of several princesses was seduced. One by one, they supported their ears and listened carefully to their father''s next questions.


    After Li Shimin and Dao Yue finished their basic skills, it is naturally impossible for them to leave like this. They exchanged greetings, made a parade and then left. This is also the practice of a national leader going out.


    But today, the little monk behind daoyue was so conspicuous that Li Shimin couldn''t help asking more questions.


    Gain knew that Li Shimin was coming today. All the monks of Puguang temple, one by one, put on the most luxurious and solemn dresses to welcome him.


    Gu Zheng is the only exception.


    He is no different from what he usually wears in the Sutra Pavilion, even more shabby than what he usually wears.


    Today, Gu Zheng chose the dress of a bitter monk. He was dressed in a robe of a monk in sackcloth, with no more decoration and no more cloth.


    In this way, he stood behind daoyue cleanly, but because of his natural carved appearance, it formed an extremely huge contrast.


    This phenomenon makes Li Shimin too interested.


    It''s like the most precious piece of jade, which is thrown on a broken silk scarf that my mother has used for 20 years as a carrier, with a bit of a pity.


    So Li Shimin took the initiative to ask, "is the little monk behind master daoyue the only disciple of the master and the little disciple of the law number debate machine?"


    Daoyue was also very willing to give this opportunity to his disciples. He smiled and looked at Gu Zheng, indicating that he could take the initiative to answer the emperor''s questions.


    Gu Zheng, who was prompted by his master, was not polite. He compared with a monk and gently checked his head: "tell your majesty, I''m the defense machine."


    "Oh? Tell me, all the monks in today''s are dressed in beautiful clothes. Why are you the only one dressed in rags?"


    "Don''t you think your Majesty''s identity is not valuable enough for you to treat seriously?"


    After hearing Li Shimin''s half joking words, Gu Zheng didn''t advise at all.


    Joke, young master, when a monk plays tricks on others, you... You are a skeleton. Old man, who is afraid of you.


    So the monk with a silver face smiled and said, "Your Majesty doesn''t know. I''m doing the spiritual cultivation level now."


    "Buddha said that practice is the place where the road lies, and can not be disturbed by any external cause, object or outsider."


    "I am a bitter friar in the world, disturbed by the world of mortals and seven emotions and six desires. They are all passing clouds. They do not enter my heart or my body. In my heart, your majesty is still one of the equal people of all living beings."


    "So why does your Majesty''s identity affect my original process of mind cultivation?"


    "If the poor monk puts on gorgeous clothes and makes a respectful gesture for his Majesty''s sake, he will have broken the poor monk''s skill and damaged his ascetic journey."


    "Therefore, just because the poor monk came to see his Majesty in this dress, it can further illustrate the poor monk''s piety towards his majesty."


    "No flattery, just an ordinary mind."


    "I think your majesty also hopes that there will be more people like little monks around the middle of my Tang Dynasty, so as to protect my Tang Dynasty for thousands of years?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Li Shimin was surprised at first. The monk was not old and had great courage. He placed his position with the people on the equality of all living beings.


    But at the end of the hearing, he turned surprised into happy. Although the boy had been moving closer to the ox man, he couldn''t stand. He was really complimenting his dynasty.


    The old emperor, who was Sao to the itch, was happy.


    "Hahaha, he is really an interesting monk and has a lot of understanding. No wonder your master spared no effort to praise you and say that you are the reincarnation of the Buddha."


    "I don''t know what you''re doing now?"


    Hearing the emperor''s question, Gu Zheng''s heart is a song. If he succeeds in pretending to be an ascetic monk, he must be a fool of his academic school and focus on the Buddha''s mind.


    Therefore, after Li Shimin''s inquiry, Gu Zheng''s face showed a fanatical expression.


    "The little monk is now sorting out and translating the great Bodhisattva Sutra, which is one of the most complete Buddhist classics brought back by master Xuanzang."


    "There are twenty volumes in total, all written in Sanskrit. The poor monk is translating and sorting them according to the understanding and pragmatic ideas of the eastern people of the Tang Dynasty."


    "After all, it is the truth that the classics of Western Buddhism should eventually be used by our country and people."


    On the road, only when these things get rid of their dross can they fool the people well. No, they are educating the people.


    For such a dedicated monk, Li Shimin still greatly appreciates it.


    In particular, he believes in the saying that each performs his own duties.


    As a monk, your job is to praise the Buddha Dharma and study the Buddhist scriptures. Isn''t that what the imperial court does to raise your Buddhist people?


    It is difficult for a young man not to be dazzled by desire. It is a good idea to stick to his original heart.


    Li Shimin, with a big hand, added a valuable offering to Puguang temple.


    When he came out of the temple gate and just stepped out of the threshold, he seemed to think of something. He pointed in the direction of Gu Zheng and said a few words: "you''re good."


    "A few days ago, master Xuanzang''s messenger handed over to me the letter that he arrived in Chang''an today."


    "As requested in his letter, I hope I can send some people who are proficient in Buddhism as assistants to translate the new Buddhist scriptures and classics from the West."


    "He also compiled what he saw and heard when he went here to learn scriptures. The title of the book is tentatively named" records of the western regions of the Tang Dynasty. Praise. "


    "Since your understanding and Buddhist theory are praised by master daoyue, I will introduce you to master Xuanzang''s staff and be his assistant."


    "At that time, you''ll have to show your ability. Don''t lose face for me."


    After saying that, Li Shimin threw his big sleeves smartly and walked down the stairs without looking back. He stepped on the Dragon chariot, waved his hand and left with the mighty crowd.


    Only the grateful people of Puguang Temple sang the Buddha together.


    Thank your majesty for the opportunity.


    Master Xuanzang had a decree for a long time. The total number of helping disciples who followed him would not exceed nine. Now, among the monks of Puguang temple, they are the first to bear the brunt. It is a great honor.


    Although it''s a new temple, it''s hard to say.


    Elder martial brother Bian Ji, good job.


    The monks left happily. Princess Gaoyang was upset on the chariot and horse of the princess''s honor guard.


    She took back the eyes behind the curtain from the gate of Puguang temple and Gu Zheng who had been looking around in the distance. She took a few deep breaths before calming the Qi in her heart.


    Afraid to be heard by other brothers and sisters, Gao Yang combed his fingernails angrily and whispered, "what''s the matter with the beautiful and delicious characters he took a fancy to? His father and emperor have nothing to do?"


    "Originally, he was just an ordinary little monk. It''s not very convenient to succeed?"


    "Now he has been appointed by the imperial court to help Xuanzang write Buddhist scriptures. There are too many difficulties in doing so."


    Speaking of this, Princess Gaoyang bit her nails as usual when she was anxious.


    "Is there any reason why I can meet this debate machine alone? If there are no outsiders, I won''t believe it. According to my charm, there are people who can''t win?"


    Gaoyang was thinking about it. I don''t know whether it was the temporary negligence of the driver in front, or the bumpy potholes in this section. The princess Gaoyang''s horse was bumped up by a stone pit. Gaoyang sitting on it suddenly broke her proud fingernails with the external impulse.


    The blood suddenly seeped out along the crack of the cracked nails, which made Gao Yang, who was already in a bad mood, angry.


    She shouted to the bodyguard of her household outside the car, "what''s the matter? How to catch the car?"


    "Don''t wait for such lazy slaves to serve me. When they return home, they will be dragged into the hands of the princess''s internal officer and handed over to him!"


    The guards next to the princess asked Qi Qi and replied, "here!"


    The servant who heard Princess Gaoyang''s cry was trembling and dared not make a refutation.


    The convoy drove to the gate of Chang''an palace. Today''s Zen parade is really over.


    If something happens, go to the palace with Li Shimin. If nothing happens, go home with the servants and guards.


    Gao Yang, who was originally in a good mood, could not join in such a lively, but now he is in a bad mood because of such a disturbance. He drove away from the palace gate and returned to the house early with the quietest princesses.


    Because of advocating freedom, Gaoyang and Fang''s love was originally a mutual wish. Gaoyang, who did not live in the princess''s house, naturally returned to the courtyard of Fang''s second house.

 Chapter 516

    After entering the luxurious, small but well-equipped courtyard, Princess Gaoyang not only did not show any joy, but was even more depressed.


    Because in such a large house, the courtyard assigned by the second room and the public wealth occupied by the second room are too insignificant.


    Fang Xuanling is in a high position. The title of Duke Liang in his hand will be given to Princess Gaoyang''s eldest brother, Fang Yizhi, the eldest son of the Fang family.


    According to the inheritance law of the eldest son and his grandchildren, if Fang Xuanling and Fang Yiai separated after his death, she and Fang Yiai could only get 10% of the huge assets in the house.


    Now, her son-in-law''s house has a legacy of love with her. In this family, she can also enjoy rich clothes, jade and food and the respect of outsiders, all of which are based on the face of their father-in-law Fang Xuanling.


    She also knows that her husband is a lot dull in literary talent and has no achievements in official position. If he loses the protection of the government, in the end, even according to her Princess, he will be crushed into the mud among the top dignitaries of the Tang Dynasty.


    I don''t know how many rich and powerful families fell down like this and finally disappeared into the top circle?


    Therefore, it''s strange that Princess Gaoyang is in a good mood at this time.


    This person wants to be quiet and calm down, but someone just makes her restless.


    No, her dull man came back in a bad time.


    Before the man stood still, the voice followed him first.


    "You didn''t go to any temple with the Emperor today. Why did you come back so early?"


    Hearing Fang Yiai''s question, Princess Gaoyang only turned her white eyes and went back unhappily: "what? But she came back early and hindered your eyes?"


    "Did you delay your intimacy with the Wang beauty in the side yard or the Wu waitress in the backyard?"


    Hearing what the princess said, the house''s love did not have a sense of shame. On the contrary, he touched his head and gathered the whole body together.


    He pouted up his pig''s mouth and arched it towards Gao Yang''s face: "those mediocre fat and vulgar powder, where is the amazing charm of the princess."


    "Lady princess, aren''t you jealous?"


    "You picked out these beauties for your husband. Why, now you know you regret it? You have to deal with your husband with Princess Tang''s lion roar skill?"


    Seeing that Fang Yiai is such a pig, Princess Gaoyang''s heart is just a burst of boredom.


    How did her father find such a son-in-law for her, which made her a laughing stock of Chang''an.


    Thinking of this, Princess Gaoyang directly pushed Fang Yiai''s face away and refused: "go, don''t interrupt. Tell me why you came back so early."


    As soon as the house''s last love saw that he had not done a good job in changing the topic, he rubbed his hands and said, "I thought the princess wouldn''t come back so early, so I wanted to go home and get some small money."


    Hearing this, Gao Yang smiled angrily: "what do you take? You are Shun and steal!"


    "Why? I''ve wasted all my monthly money and put my idea on my dowry?"


    "Fang Yiai, Fang Yiai, you really have great skills."


    "I stole your daughter-in-law''s dowry and provided you with food and drink. Do you still have the backbone to be a man?"


    Looking at the tall willow eyebrow straight tree in front of him, apricot eyes were wide open, and Lu Jin, the last love of the house, followed up.


    He yelled at Princess Gaoyang: "what can I do? Now I''m just a casual attendant, although with the emperor''s expedition, Korea has been granted a right general."


    "But do you think I can master military power?"


    "I don''t think you are a favorite princess. Otherwise, there are many high-ranking princes in the son-in-law. Why am I idle now?"


    "If I didn''t take some money from you, where would my salary be enough to eat wine and play with my brothers?"


    "It''s not that you don''t know. What''s the cost in public? You spend more than I do on weekdays!"


    Then he put out his hand in front of Princess Gaoyang and said, "give me the money, I''m going to eat wine!"


    Hearing this, Gao Yang poked the stone head of Fang''s love with his fingers, but inadvertently pulled her split nails, which made her cry with pain.


    And the fool had a little conscience and muttered, "don''t say my head is too hard. Are you all right, madam?"


    Seeing the simplicity of Fang Yiai, Gao Yang was also very helpless. She hated iron and steel and said to her husband, "if you are really promising, you might as well think about how to please your father at home."


    "If you let jiaweng know that you are a good person, plus my princess identity, he knows who can carry forward the house."


    "My father is in poor health recently. You should seize the opportunity."


    But after hearing Gaoyang''s meaningful words, Fang Yiai shook his head with an ugly face and discouraged his wife''s words: "don''t think about it. There is only big brother in my father''s heart. Where can he see me?"


    "I... I still don''t want to offend him in front of him. Oh, don''t say it. I''ve delayed such efforts. I''m going to play wine and eat. Give me the money!"


    With such an outstretched hand of a PU fan, Gao Yang''s fist was held angrily, but it finally dispersed.


    She winked at the waitress around her. A roll of twelve gold ingots was sent to Fang Yiai. Before she asked to save money, Fang Yiai, who took advantage of it, turned around and ran away.


    It was like a monster chasing after him, for fear that Gao Yang would call him and return the money.


    ¡­¡­


    Her son-in-law is so promising.


    Gao Yang sighed and looked up at the setting sun. He didn''t even have the mind to eat.


    On the contrary, after thinking for a while, he made an astonishing decision towards the servant behind him: "send me an order and drive to Puguang temple."


    The maid who knew her mind well on one side only changed her expression for a moment, which means she didn''t hear anything and went to prepare the princess''s clothes very calmly.


    As for the little monk in Puguang Temple who has just been favored by his majesty?


    No matter how valuable his identity is, can he be more valuable than the princess?


    Follow Gao Yang''s orders... It''s always right.


    A group of people who had just left the temple returned to the temple gate of Puguang temple again, which surprised the master daoyue who got the news.


    But I don''t know why the princess came back?


    Gu Zheng, who had already closed himself in the Sutra Pavilion, knew nothing about the princess''s behavior. He just wanted to translate these 20 volumes of scriptures and classics that should have appeared a few years later.


    It''s not just the great Bodhisattva Sutra, because according to the comparison of Buddhist classics in the previous n worlds of Gu Zheng, if we look at the current Buddhist classics of the Tang Dynasty, there is still a slight gap in the translated version.


    Therefore, there are about 12 volumes of biography of the western regions, Buddha mantra, six door god mantra and other supplementary scriptures that need to be supplemented later, and a total of about 80 volumes are made up.


    If the debate monk sorted out all these before master Xuan Zang began compiling the records of the western regions of the Tang Dynasty, he would leave a strong mark in the whole history of Buddhism.


    I just don''t know. How did master Xuanzang feel after seeing these scriptures?


    Do Heroes think alike, or do they look like flowers in the fog?


    This is not what Gu Zheng should care about.


    Time always flies for those who devote themselves to work. When the light in the Sutra Pavilion is too quiet to write, they look up at Gu Zheng outside the window and find that because of his concentration, they may have missed the unified meal time in the temple.


    I don''t know if I can open a small stove for him in the back kitchen.


    The elder martial brothers of Puguang Temple treated him like fragile porcelain one by one. If they knew that he didn''t eat, would it be all right?


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he felt bald, put his pen on the shelf on the desk, sorted out his appearance, and stepped out to the outer door of the book Pavilion.


    Along the corridor of the Sutra Pavilion and the path in the forest, you will come to the most smoky back kitchen in the whole temple.


    Among them, the white cooking smoke from the roof and Gu Zheng in the way are finally relieved.


    Fortunately, the kitchen is open.


    Gu Zheng, who rarely had the spirit of a young man, didn''t care about the image of an eminent monk when there was no one. He ran to the back kitchen three steps and two steps, put his head out and smiled at a group of fire monks who were busy in the kitchen.


    Before he could say more, the fattest of them greeted the nominal senior brother very well.


    "Elder martial brother Bian Ji, did you miss the meal order because of revising the classics?"


    "Come here quickly. Our martial brothers have left your share."


    After hearing the crowd''s greeting, Gu Zheng''s heart was warm.


    Buddhists pay attention to the equality of all living beings and let the monks in Puguang Temple eat in a canteen.


    If a monk goes late for a while, the monks who are close to him will use their lunch boxes and keep his meals.


    But everyone didn''t treat Gu Zheng like this.


    This is not the bottom of the bucket left by everyone, nor is it an overnight meal that has been cold and hard for a long time.


    But the hot rice that was carefully buckled on the fence by the masters of the back kitchen.


    Who makes the appearance of the debater superb, and what position monks he sees are all expressions. Whether he is familiar or not, he is a simple smile that is harmless to people and animals.


    Don''t say the monk can''t see through the skin, just like the debate machine?


    The gods can''t see through.

 Chapter 517

    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who was specially taken care of, was sent to a stove, on a low stool often used by fire monks.


    A pair of bamboo chopsticks and a large coarse porcelain bowl. First, put a bowl of hot green okra soup in it and let Gu Zheng drink it to warm his stomach. Then, a Xuanteng stuffed Hu cake was stuffed into his hand by the big monk.


    "Is this?" no wonder Gu Zheng was so surprised. He took out the mutton sold outside and replaced it with dried soybeans smeared with black Douchi... A luxury version of Dahu cake called "gulouzi".


    It is a rare luxury food for monks in temples like Puguang temple.


    Because it is also moistened with crisp and supplemented with beans, the taste is extremely rich and the production is particularly complex.


    Is there any big Dharma meeting, Taoist temple, which can''t be done easily in the back kitchen.


    Seeing the expression of the most handsome monk in the temple, he felt a burst of pride when he was in charge of the fire of the monks. He motioned Gu Zheng to eat quickly, but kept talking about why the "ancient building" of Suzhai was made.


    "Senior brother Bian Ji, don''t you know?"


    "Today we all have the light of the princess."


    "Princess?" Gu Zheng heard this and ate the cake in his hand.


    The fire monk on the opposite side kept on under his hand. He was afraid that the debate machine would choke on biscuits. He took out a small plate from a stalled fence and pushed it in front of the debate machine.


    "Eat it. I''m making this crystal onion now. It''s Princess Gaoyang. I can say it well today."


    "Princess Gaoyang?" hearing this sensitive title, Gu Zheng turned to the flaming monk again.


    "Didn''t Princess Gaoyang leave our temple with her majesty? Why? She''s back now?"


    "When did it happen?"


    The flaming monk opposite was surprised at the big reaction of senior brother Yanji, but returned honestly: "just an hour ago, Princess Gaoyang returned to our temple with her servants."


    "Directly speaking, I want to live in our Puguang temple for a period of time. I say I am disturbed by anxiety and want to ask for the blessing of the Buddha for a quiet time."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng rolled his eyes without image in his heart. What a ghost lie is this? Who believes it.


    But the fire monk''s next words raised the warning line in his heart a little more, because the fire monk said: "the identity of Princess Gaoyang itself is valuable. There is also a Zen House residence for female monks in our Puguang temple. Even if it''s here to worship the Buddha, it''s OK."


    "The most important thing is that Princess Gaoyang''s heart to the Buddha is very pious. Just today, she donated 100 liang of sesame oil gold to the golden body of the Buddha Hall."


    "The princess also said that if the Buddha could fulfill her wishes and calm her worries, even the golden statue would be obtained."


    "Elder martial brother, do you think the princess is very sincere?"


    Hehe, come and sleep with him sincerely?


    After all the hardships, will you sleep with him?


    ¡­¡­


    Well, Gu Zheng was so angry that he put the Chinese onion in his mouth and took a big bite.


    Chinese onion is delicious


    Yes, it''s really delicious. In the Tang Dynasty, which is short of materials, for Gu Zheng, even the ingredients that the royal nobles enter his mouth are just like that.


    If someone''s family entertains guests and can serve six fruit plates, vegetables and dishes that are not heavy on the record, it can show the richness of the family, which can not be achieved by ordinary rich families alone.


    Not that I can''t afford it, but that I can''t buy it.


    In the Tang Dynasty, when there was a limited amount of Chinese cabbage, the Chinese onion, which is difficult for modern people to eat, is a delicious food often used with rice.


    The Chinese onion, like a little garlic, has no smell of garlic, although it is a little spicy with garlic petals.


    It''s a rare refreshing and crisp taste.


    The big monks in Puguang temple may have used sweet and vinegar when pickled Chinese onion because of the arrival of noble people.


    When using materials to assist, I also made great efforts to hang the seasoning juice that can pull silk on the crystal onion.


    Gu Zheng, who was eating cakes, had a rare taste of refreshing, sweet and sour and unparalleled appetizer.


    This is a rare meal to his appetite after he came to Datang.


    In this regard, even if he became a monk again, Gu Zheng has no sad state in his mood.


    As soon as this person is in a good mood, he will naturally have a perfect experience in expression.


    In front of the candlelight on the stove, a little monk smiled very beautiful.


    Let the big bald heads on one side look stunned.


    Gu Zheng, who ate the last bite of the cake, was in a good mood. He patted the cake residue in his hand in front of the firewood and got up from the Hu stool.


    After saying goodbye to the younger martial brothers, when they just stepped out of the door of the kitchen, they saw a dark shadow from the corner of their eyes, sneaking up from the grove beside the kitchen, and quickly touched it in the direction of the downhill road.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng did not move, but his left eyelid jumped twice.


    Gu Zheng, still smiling, stepped back, touched the back of his head, and asked the younger martial brothers in the stove: "younger martial brother Wuneng, the last time we used the logs from the back mountain in the kitchen, we made a batch of rolling pins ourselves. I don''t know. Are there any unused rich sticks now?"


    The younger martial brother asked, with a blank face, pointed to an insignificant corner of the kitchen and said, "elder martial brother, there are all the sticks. It''s also the itching of the masters. Originally, it was enough to make six rolling pins of different sizes in our temple."


    "But who would have thought that the logs pulled by the workers were very thick. As soon as the carpenter did it, he made a few more."


    "Look at the quantity. Even when it is used for the repair of Puguang temple, there are those that can''t be used."


    Gu Zhengshun looked at it with that finger. Good guy, what he knew was a rolling pin. What he didn''t know was the firewood burned that day.


    Moreover, the face sticks that can be stacked in them are all medium and large models. The largest wooden stick has the size of a presiding scepter.


    Where is this used for rolling cakes? It can be used as a ring stick.


    Seeing this kind of equipment, Gu Zheng''s face was filled with joy. He pointed to one of the coarsest sticks and said to the younger martial brothers: "in recent days, I have seen several superficial moves of temple protection martial arts in Buddhist classics."


    "I have nothing to do this evening. I''ll take a face stick and go back to practice. If it''s feasible, I''ll teach some tricks to my younger martial brothers."


    "It''s said that the younger martial brothers have no thoughts, but are interested in the school of martial monks."


    "At least our Puguang temple is also a royal temple. There must always be a King Kong who protects the temple."


    "When I sort out and test these moves and they are feasible, I will report to the host and teach these professors to you?"


    "How''s it going?"


    Hearing what senior brother Bian Ji said, the flaming monks were a burst of joy.


    There are no people working in the back kitchen. Most of them are people with poor understanding of Buddhist classics.


    However, their long-term kitchen career makes them more robust than ordinary monks. They are red and full-length.


    If you have the strength and really get the guidance of your senior brother, maybe your position in Puguang temple is not as low as it is now.


    Hearing this, people in a room sang together, but they completely recorded the good of the debate in the bottom of their heart.


    When he got the weapon he wanted and the love of a group of bottom monks, Gu Zheng was satisfied. Shi ran left the kitchen with a rolling pin and stepped into the path back to his meditation room.


    When Gu Zheng went to a place where there were flowers, moonlight and insects, he showed a shadow from the only way in front of him.


    Under the white moonlight, it was very wonderful.


    The red gauze is covered with an outer cover, with abundant milk showing red plum, a deep canal showing the middle, willows, waist strips, peaches and hips.


    On this night when Princess Gaoyang deliberately wanted to become a traitor, she rarely took off her coat and robe, which symbolized the princess''s luxury. Instead, she put on the clothes of the most wilderness Hu family woman, wrapped her body shape more attractive and enchanting, and appeared in front of Gu Zheng in such a naked and unrestrained manner.


    Yes, it wasn''t Gu Zheng who was so attentive and peeped at his official servant girl sent by Princess Gaoyang to inform the public just now.


    When she learned that the debate monk was coming this way alone, the princess Gaoyang lifted her cloak and went into battle with a bold beard.


    Tang''s unrestrained, if modern men used to be, those slightly pure would have to spray nosebleed to death between the * * of all sentient beings.


    Not to mention the bold and basically undisguised Hu serving women''s clothes like leaky Ru clothes.


    Such enchanting figure, in such beautiful scenery, is quite shocking for a young monk, both visually and psychologically.


    For example, the real defense machine in the sea of divine knowledge now.


    He has only one practice now, that is, he has begun to recite Buddhist scriptures such as heart clearing mantra in Gu Zheng''s mind as a means to dispel distractions in his heart.


    But who now controls this body?


    It''s not just a 20-year-old debater, but Gu Zheng like an old ghost.


    He just smiled and suddenly roared out a frightening voice on the silent mountain road: "up!"

 Chapter 518

    "Buddhist Pure Land, where do you come from?"


    "Or a Luocha female ghost transformed into a red and pink skeleton!"


    "Do you really think that the Buddhist soul is pure and worthless and is a great tonic? Unfortunately, you have miscalculated the reason. It''s better than that there is always someone who supports himself."


    "Great mercy, Guanyin Bodhisattva. Wait for me to subdue demons and subdue demons!"


    After roaring these words, Gu Zheng said something in his mouth without hesitation. He created a set of Buddhist thunderbolt invincible 36 change Buddha demon subduing mantra. The person who said something... Swung a stick and went up.


    Gu Zheng''s reaction also left Princess Gaoyang, who had brewed countless emotions, stunned at the scene.


    What about your boundless beauty?


    Well, the little monk opposite is addicted?


    Why don''t you play according to the script?


    Looks like I''m going to be beaten soon?


    "Ah!! ah!"


    When Princess Gaoyang was stunned on the spot, Gu Zheng''s rolling pin had been firmly chopped down towards Princess Gaoyang''s face door.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng in this life is not Hai Gu Duzheng, nor is he a tricky assassin.


    His stick has no rules, but it is the ground in the stick, with the supreme authority of Buddhism.


    It''s huge, inexplicable but it doesn''t hurt.


    The princess Gaoyang, who was woken up by the beating, was shocked, ashamed and annoyed. She quickly responded in the direction of Gu Zheng: "don''t fight, little master, I''m Princess Gaoyang."


    Gu Zheng, who heard Princess Gaoyang''s response, was wearing a sneer on his face. He was not affected by Princess Gaoyang''s words. His righteous lingran laughed: "monster, do you still want to confuse me?"


    "What a noble person Princess Datang is. She goes out with a guard of honor and attendants. She hugs and responds to every call. Is it more noble than a lonely ghost in the wilderness?"


    "You don''t even have a valet, and you want to pretend to be a princess? I''ll beat you into a father-in-law and hold a tired urinal... Let''s do it!"


    With that, he even more vigorously sang the Buddhist scriptures, and the big stick in his hand was dancing.


    Looking at such a momentum, Princess Gaoyang''s first reaction was not to appreciate the brave demeanor of the debate monk, but to hold her head and run out in the direction of the maids at the foot of the mountain.


    What beauty doesn''t enjoy at present is a fool, but what if this beauty is a madman?


    It''s still important to keep your life.


    The trembling Princess Gaoyang, protecting her head and face, ran away. Looking at the figure scraped and hung in the trees like a crazy woman, Gu Zheng straightened his waist and breathed a sigh of relief behind him.


    It''s done. If Princess Gaoyang is a polite person, she will retreat from difficulties, won''t she?


    A monk has so many rotten peach blossoms. Only the Buddha can protect you when you grow like this.


    With a sigh, Gu Zheng pulled the rolling pin to a beautiful end, carried it behind his back and shook his broad sacked monk''s robe. Like a holy monk in the middle of the month, he floated down the mountain with the wind.


    As soon as I entered the meditation room, I fell asleep. Well, I should have been smart enough to escape a peach blossom robbery.


    However, in the temple, the debate Machine slept soundly. In the princess''s bedroom, it was a pot of porridge.


    Holding her head in her arms, the princess Gaoyang''s bun was also scratched loose by the flower branches passing by in a hurry. Like a crazy woman, she ran to the team of maids to receive her. It was like seeing the organization, but she squeezed out a few painful tears.


    When the leading maid saw this very unfamiliar figure, she narrowed her eyes and issued a warning voice: "who? Princess Gaoyang, do business and leave!"


    As soon as her voice fell, the crazy woman opposite lowered her voice and shouted, "asshole, I''m Gao Yang!"


    And such a familiar voice also made the big maid panic and greet the past: "princess, how did you become like this, but there are wild animals in the forest?"


    Gangsters, that''s impossible. There are only monks in the closed Puguang temple.


    The princess was going to block up only one monk just now, that is the debate machine. If the debate machine made the princess look like this?


    It''s too late for the princess to be happy. How can she escape so quickly?


    But the maid was really wrong. The way their princess looks now was made by the defense machine. It''s just this "trick", ha ha, it''s not the trick in common sense.


    Gao Yang, who was asked, was naturally in a very bad mood. She grabbed the hand handed over by the maid and issued the next command: "less nonsense, let''s go back to the bedroom and Zen room!"


    Because of too much force, Gao Yang''s Dan Kou grabbed her arm and let the maid eat. She shrank in pain. However, as a maid, she didn''t dare to give out half a painful cry. Instead, she carefully held Princess Gao Yang and quickly returned from the hillside that embarrassed her.


    She knew that something must have happened tonight, something she could not talk about in the future.


    Sure enough, he returned to Gaoyang in the bedroom and asked the servants to light the candles in the meditation room. After seeing his appearance in the bronze mirror, he gave an inexplicable sneer in front of the mirror.


    "Oh, that''s good. I don''t know. The monks in Puguang temple have the habit of walking all night and carrying sticks."


    "Who leaked my whereabouts in advance?"


    The reflection reflected in the mirror can be seen as a beauty.


    But the beauty among them is a bit funny, and I don''t know how Gu Zheng works under his hands. Although all the sticks hit Gao Yang, the strength is not big.


    But every stick left a terrible blue mark on Gao Yang perfectly.


    In particular, the sticks in the face door are the most obvious. Sheng Sheng''s beautiful Gao Yang has become a national treasure of later generations.


    Plus the round circle in the middle of her forehead... Ha ha, Princess Gaoyang has no face to go out and meet people in a short time.


    Seeing the princess''s present appearance, the waitresses on one side gave a cry of surprise, and all of them knelt on the ground of the small meditation room.


    Gao Yang, sitting in front of the mirror, was angry and happy. She bit her silver teeth and twisted her face. She forgot to look in the direction of the debate Machine meditation room, leaving only a few words of unknown meaning: "good, really good, debate machine, your gift, I will give it to you sooner or later!"


    "Click"


    The comb made of ivory was knocked to the ground and ended its life in this world.


    Only one place was left for the loss of anger.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at dawn, the most arrogant princess Gaoyang of the Tang Dynasty came swaggering and left inexplicably.


    Unexpectedly, he only sent a message to master daoyue, and took the servants behind him to leave the mountain of Puguang Temple quietly in the morning.


    Daoyue, who is preparing for the Dharma class as soon as possible, is also a fog.


    Only Gu Zheng knows why to try.


    Didn''t you see Gaoyang starting this morning? When you came out of the temple door, you wore a curtain hat and a big robe, and your whole body was tightly wrapped up without leakage?


    Afraid that their honor will be seen, when asked about the reason, they can''t answer. Many people naturally think of the punishment of the Buddha.


    What kind of person can be made into this picture after walking into the temple?


    Must have made a big mistake?


    Only his simple master turned his head and threw Princess Gaoyang''s coming and going behind in a hurry. Instead, he made preparations for the annual Dharma meeting of Puguang temple.


    As a famous Puguang temple around Chang''an City, it is a major event of Ju temple.


    In order to repay the Pilgrims'' piety and carry forward the spirit of Buddhism, as the new host, he will have a universal Dharma meeting with pilgrims after he takes office.


    In order to show the new master''s mastery of Buddhism, it is also an effective means to attract new pilgrims.


    Master daoyue attached great importance to this dharma meeting.


    In order to let everyone see his excellence in all aspects, master daoyue asked the craftsmen who repaired the temple to add a quiet meditation platform of three feet and three feet in high school in the grand venue of the Dharma meeting.


    This high platform can only accommodate the size of a futon. The monks living on the top will sit on the high platform in the Dharma meeting and praise the Dharma motionlessly for up to two or three hours.


    The ability of meditation is beyond the reach of others.


    Because this kind of high platform, if it swings a little, there will be a tragedy that people fall from it. It is not an ordinary respected monk, or does not have the ability of daoyue.


    Gu Zheng used to look at this with a lively attitude, but when he saw that an auxiliary platform only two feet high was set up not far behind the master daoyue''s main podium, a very bad feeling emerged in his mind.


    "Master? Isn''t this table what I thought?"


    The debater, who asked questions, was very pious and gathered around master daoyue. At this time, his master was stroking his beard with satisfaction and watching the scene with a flat bottom and a high platform.


    After hearing the inquiry of his beloved disciple, master daoyue didn''t hide it. Naturally, he nodded and confirmed for the defense machine: "naturally, this dharma meeting is your master''s way out of the pass. As the only disciple of master, it''s natural to protect the Dharma around."


    "Debate machine, this is a good opportunity. In such a Dharma meeting, let the believers in Chang''an City see your figure. It is also a section of sunshine Avenue paved by master I for your future hosting road."


    "After all, I''m already seventy or three years old. Even those who live a long life may go to serve the Buddha one day."


    "Your age has just reached 20 this year. I''m afraid you can''t convince the public in the temple. If you don''t publicize your fame of becoming a young talent, you''ll be the last person you want to see as a teacher."


    "Debate machine, you are savvy. You are born a child of my Buddhist seat. You should have a broader tomorrow and future. Don''t be delayed because of your age."


    "Master, I can''t help you for several years. Take advantage of this opportunity to help you as much as I can."


    He is also a good master. Gu Zheng, who is on the debater, bows down his waist with sincere admiration.


    Such a teacher deserves respect. Isn''t it meditation?


    Bite your teeth.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 519

    In the N year of the Tang Dynasty, it was a sunny day.


    In Chang''an City, all the people with a little family background are people with families and believers in Buddhism, heading towards Puguang temple.


    Entering the Dharma is a rare day.


    According to the practice of Puguang Temple Dharma Association, there are porridge sheds spontaneously built by wealthy squires at the foot of the mountain, as well as devout believers who, with sesame oil money, deliver it early in the worship box at the gate of the temple. The prayers with words in their mouths will be safe and obedient this year.


    All this is not what Gu Zheng wants to manage now. He just bowed his head and quietly followed behind master daoyue, dressed up all over again.


    The last time he saw Li Shimin, he didn''t wear a monk''s robe and cassock. At the strong request of daoyue, he also wore it.


    As the facade of Puguang temple, he should show that the Buddha depends on the definition of gold.


    The bell and drum, representing the beginning of the Dharma meeting, rang in the whole temple.


    And his master, together with him, slowly ascended the high Dharma altar surrounded by the Yellow robed brothers.


    Under the attention of many devout believers in Chang''an City, this high platform wrapped in yellow silk reveals its towering true appearance.


    The sound of exclamation reached the climax of the volume when master daoyue stepped step by step on one side of the ladder and stepped up and lifted it like a cloud.


    At this height, looking from bottom to top, it is a burst of dizziness.


    However, the Taoist Yue, who had sat down slowly on it, was not half moved and showed the demeanor of an eminent monk.


    The monk''s robe falls, and the golden light seems to be integrated with the sun, so that those who are greedy for the beautiful scenery on it can''t help narrowing their eyes.


    The dazzling sunshine made believers turn their attention to the square under the stage.


    Forced to let them look from their eyes and turn to their ears. When you listen with your ears, you will feel it with your heart.


    This is also another use of the high altar Dharma platform.


    Throw away the false shell and focus on the feeling of the heart.


    However, the Dharma meeting was a mistake for daoyue, who wanted to withdraw his disciples together.


    Because after daoyue sat down, Gu Zheng, his deputy on the Dharma platform, also slowly appeared in the field.


    Let those believers and people who haven''t had time to close their eyes see an exciting scene of the Buddha stepping on the clouds.


    The monk''s cassock and yellow robe are incomparably luxurious, but it is difficult to hide the inner elegance.


    A little cinnabar is between the forehead, red and transparent.


    His face is soft like the best Guanyin statue, with unspeakable compassion for heaven and people, Zen and Buddhist nature.


    He is like the clouds in the sky and the fish in the pool, which is always out of reach.


    Those who saw such a beautiful scene could not afford to be half blasphemous. Unexpectedly, there were some foolish women who cried out to the Buddha and the son of the Buddha and knelt down on the spot of the Dharma meeting.


    In this way, because of his noise, he did not stop the monk. He turned a deaf ear, as if all kinds of troubles in the world had passed away with him. His heart only had the high platform in front of him and the Buddha in the hall behind him.


    At the end of this section of the road, after Gu Zheng sat down on the auxiliary platform, there was only one response to the debate, that is, piety.


    Seeing this, Li Shimin, who was hiding in the crowd and closest to the auditorium, asked the waiter close to one side about his feelings about the Dharma meeting: "what do you think?"


    "Do you think I have a unique vision?"


    At this time, the internal attendant stared at the direction of the high platform on which the defense plane boarded, with three points of admiration and three points of jiaochen. He replied: "Your Majesty''s vision is really good. Master daoyue can praise the Buddha Dharma on this sutra altar. Indeed, he is a generation of enlightened eminent monks."


    The voice in the spitting mouth was dripping and crisp. It was not as uncertain as the general waiter. It was indisputable between male and female.


    Listen to this voice, it''s a little girl.


    Sure enough, Li Shimin intimately nodded the tip of the nose of the waiter on one side, laughed proudly again, and looked at the platform where the lecture was about to begin.


    The woman who was praised stuck out her tongue and purred her eyes, but turned her eyes to the direction of the debate monk again.


    If Gu Zheng could see the woman''s face, he would be stunned at the scene.


    This is his majesty Wu Huang, who had the highest status during the great Zhou Dynasty.


    At this time, Wu Mei was about the same age as Gu Zheng, but in her early twenties, she was in full bloom.


    She committed herself to the emperor beside her, but she didn''t dare to use half of her means.


    Because in the side of Li Shimin, who is so suspicious, her evil means is too childish.


    But she has a killer mace that no one knows, that is, now because she looks at the debate machine too seriously, she is found to secretly pinch Prince Li Zhi on her waist as a reminder.


    For this sudden salty pig hand, Wu Mei is angry and coquettish. Behind Li Shimin''s back, she is doing the most exciting affair in the world.


    The taboo feelings of father and son, mother and son, let Li Zhi, who has always shown people with a face of benevolence, righteousness and filial piety, also red through his eyes at this time.


    Wheezing can''t calm your mind.


    Just as he was about to attract his father''s attention because of his gaffe, and when Li Shimin was about to turn his head in front, master daoyue on the high platform took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Buddha said..."


    The sound of Buddhist wisdom came out of the monk''s mouth, and the words were like pearls, which automatically attracted all the minds of the people who came to the ear.


    There was a monk from outside who was attracted by his name. He sat on the ground, closed his eyes and explained it. He read it together.


    There are those believers who devote themselves to Buddhism. They should be polite with both hands and sincerely feel for them.


    For a time, the people inside and outside the scene were washed by the sound, and one by one were immersed in the wonderful sayings of Buddhist interpretation.


    Let Li Zhi and Wu Mei, who are still thinking about adultery in the temple, blush inexplicably.


    The original heart of stimulating and stealing touch naturally faded down.


    Wu Mei, who raised her head, looked uncontrollably in the direction of the debate Machine on the stage.


    Isn''t this the debate monk who let Princess Gaoyang suffer a lot in the past few days?


    I only heard that the princess lived in Puguang temple for one night, but she blocked her own house door. She never went out to entertain guests for many days.


    Who doesn''t know her purpose of coming to this Buddhist temple?


    It''s just that people in private turn a blind eye.


    After all, the family''s real love of the son-in-law''s house has not been spoken at all.


    However, the monk is really good-looking. Wu Mei, who is bold and reckless, has more bold courage than ordinary women.


    While everyone listened quietly to the call of Buddhism, she was always appreciating the beautiful monk.


    For a time, obsessed, the image of the defense machine was deeply engraved in Wu Mei''s mind.


    Since then, from Buddha to devil, it has been engraved in her heart, which makes her aesthetic view change strangely towards the image of debate machine.


    Wu Mei, who did not know that she had been affected imperceptibly, quickly pulled back her thoughts after the last sentence of master daoyue on the high platform.


    Although it is only a small legal discrimination, it makes Li Shimin realize the most real level of daoyue.


    Seeing the figure of the debate machine of devout Buddha worship behind daoyue, the first dangerous light in Li Shimin''s eyes passed in a flash and dissipated after the lecture.


    He didn''t disturb the people around him, but whispered to the real bodyguard on one side. After he said to evacuate, he quietly withdrew from the crowd outside the temple gate. In a moment, he got down the mountain. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even listen to master daoyue''s later lectures.


    The purpose of this trip has been achieved. In this mixed place, it''s better to be careful.


    A seemingly loose but in fact closely guarded small garden team began to leave in the direction of the palace in Chang''an city.


    Li Shimin, who relies on his car, didn''t ride because he took Wu Mei out today. On the contrary, it tilted in the collapse of the car wrapped in yellow silk, as if it didn''t look at the Scriptures in its hand.


    Afraid of seeing Wu Mei''s boredom on one side, Li Shimin suddenly asked a word in his heart: "Meiniang, do you think the monk named debate machine looks too good?"


    "What will the people of Chang''an think?"


    Wu Meiniang, who was asked, had a click in her heart, and her impression of the arrogant princess Gaoyang was three points worse.


    You say you are a young and beautiful concubine. How can you evaluate the ugliness or beauty of a young monk.


    If the princess''s behavior, which was too obvious to cover up, had not been known by her father, how could she have caused such a disaster for her?


    Wu Mei, who was just thinking of acting according to her own heart, suddenly thought of the good thing that was suddenly interrupted when Li Shimin was close to her a few days ago.


    On that day, she hid behind the curtain full of resentment and heard what Gao Yang said when he suddenly met?


    By the way, Fang Xuanling''s body may not be well. Her Princess, who married to the Fang family outside the Tang Dynasty, wants to compete for the title of Duke of the Fang family for his son-in-law.


    This world is still the world of the emperor''s majesty. Can you intervene in this world''s testimonies?

 Chapter 520

    The title of the house is only given by the emperor, but you are not allowed to ask for it.


    I''m afraid the ownership of this title has not been settled long ago, has it?


    Thinking of the reason, Wu Mei''s answer was cautious.


    She can''t just complain about Gao Yang, because the hearts of parents in the world are biased.


    If my daughter disobeys again, it will be seduced and corrupted by others.


    But the current debate machine has not yet achieved the share of an eminent monk. He is too gentle.


    Therefore, Wu Mei smiled. She smiled very charming, with a trace of Sashuang and Yingwu that her daughter didn''t wear at home, but it was rare to show her daughter''s infatuation.


    She just lowered her head, smiled and returned: "I think ah, the little monk of the defense machine is not beautiful enough?"


    "If it can be more beautiful, really if it is a Buddha and an immortal, that will be the glory of my Datang."


    Hearing such a strange answer, Li Shimin also felt very interesting. Instead, he threw the Buddhist scriptures aside and waited for Wu Mei''s following.


    Wu Mei really hit the snake with the stick, directly tilted her body towards Li Shimin''s arms and continued, "Your Majesty, look."


    "The beauty of the debate monk has exceeded that of ordinary people, but his beauty has not shaken his mind for his majesty."


    "Why? It''s because your majesty has seen so much and is the Lord of a famous King with a firm mind."


    "For your majesty, the defense machine is the most beautiful green lotus in the imperial garden. Beauty is beauty, but it is easy to get."


    "If the beautiful transformation of the green lotus gets the favor of heaven, what about the precious lotus from heaven?"


    "Then, your majesty, in order to watch it for a long time, will you uproot it from the pond because it is too enchanting?"


    "You know, the fault lies not in the flowers, but in the people who appreciate the flowers."


    "People with Buddha in their hearts naturally regard the debate machine as a treasure lotus. People with heaven and earth in their hearts, if your majesty is like this, they naturally regard it as a common custom. If those people with uncertain evil thoughts say they can''t go down to the pond, pull out the green lotus, dig its lotus root joint and get it into their belly."


    Hearing this, Li Shimin couldn''t help thinking.


    I am a wise king. It seems a little unreasonable to anger someone who doesn''t know the reason.


    For a moment, his anger at Gao Yang''s intervention in the imperial court''s attack on the grand duke dissipated from the defense machine.


    Forget it, I heard that Gaoyang suffered a loss that day.


    If not, it will be regarded as his punishment, and let the daughter who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth be taught a lesson.


    At this time, because Wu Mei''s words dispelled Li Shimin''s intention to kill Gu Zheng, there was a trace of opportunity on her, which led to Wu Mei who had already been thousands of miles away.


    The cause and effect between Gu Zheng and his majesty Wu Huangcheng.


    At this time, Gu Zheng on the high platform, the eyelids of his right eye beat slightly and didn''t open. Although he didn''t understand what happened, Gu Zheng could feel that because of his appearance, a crisis that originally belonged to the defense machine was quietly exhausted.


    This time, the Dharma meeting was held very satisfactorily. Even if he returned to the back hall to rest outside the Dharma protection of the monks, it would not affect the hearts of the devout people in the hall.


    As daoyue''s apprentice, the defense machine started his reception perfectly.


    The distinguished guests who had booked the fast early were also introduced out of the hall in an orderly manner.


    When the sun came down and the crowd dispersed, Gu Zhengcai, sweating all over, sang to the monks around him: "Amitabha. Senior brothers, after hard work, take a shower and change clothes quickly. After cleaning up, go to the back hall for fasting."


    The monks who were originally invited to the Dharma meeting returned their gifts together and left the hall with the guidance of the little monk.


    It''s really tired. Gu Zheng stretched out without image on the empty hall, but when he turned his head, he saw a familiar and strange girl wearing a curtain hat, followed by only a maid behind him.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng''s outstretched hand immediately shrank back, while the woman opposite smiled and opened her mouth with a trace of unspeakable pride: "are you running?"


    "Are you playing tricks with a stick?"


    "Now that you have neither weapons nor helpers, where are you going in full view of the public?"


    Needless to say, this person is the bold Princess Gaoyang.


    She took advantage of many people''s eyes and found the defense machine in front of today, which is the least likely to be noticed.


    Seeing Gao Yang say so, Gu Zheng calmed down. He also gave the other party a disdainful smile. He didn''t look like an eminent monk in front of the public just now.


    "What can you do to me? Can you use strong ones?"


    Just when Gu Zheng was going to use his fist to resist the coming * *, Gao Yang on the other side nuked his mouth at the maid next to him and said, "go and give our offering to the master of the defense machine."


    The maid answered, put a heavy box in the prepared Gu Zheng''s hand and said, "this is the offering of Princess Gaoyang to the mage. Please don''t be polite." after that, she returned to Princess Gaoyang without waiting for Gu Zheng to refuse.


    Gu Zheng here was stunned. Subconsciously, he wanted to open the box and see what it was. Suddenly, a team of servants ran out of the hall and whispered a few words to Princess Gaoyang.


    Hearing the bodyguard''s words, Princess Gaoyang''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, even Gu Zheng in front of her couldn''t speak. As soon as she shook her sleeve, she left in a hurry.


    He threw Gu Zheng with an inexplicable face into the hall.


    What about the strong one? What about the seduction of wine, lust and wealth?


    Are you playing with me?


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he lifted the lid of the box in his hand and snapped it up again quickly.


    This is a green jade pillow with exquisite carving and green color like spring. It also brings the royal seal and its name that can not be used by extraordinary people.


    The meaning of adding pillows is so clear. I am willing to treat them with the people beside my pillow, read them in my heart, and hope everything will come true.


    But in Gu Zheng''s hands, whenever he is found, he has only one way to go.


    That''s stealing Royal things. Beheading is light. It''s necessary to punish the existence of waist cutting.


    Hehe, it''s really hot yam.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng carefully sealed the box and took it directly outside his master''s meditation room.


    At this time, if you can''t fight alone, you must find a school to deal with it.


    We are organized people.


    Sure enough, when the clever and simple little disciple, holding a jade pillow, appeared blankly in the master''s meditation room, daoyue was angry.


    He is such a disciple who passed him on by hand. Although he is a 15-year-old monk, his understanding of the machine has surpassed that of countless Buddhist predecessors.


    Take the 20 volumes of Buddhist classics he translated earlier, which is enough to show his high understanding.


    Such a good seedling, what does your Royal Princess want? It''s shameless!


    Very good self-restraint, so that daoyue could not report rude words, but the jade pillow was left by daoyue mage.


    He comforted the little apprentice who was surprised, angry and afraid because of his story. He said a few words carefully: "don''t be afraid of the defense, master, it''s up to you."


    "I''m afraid that Princess Gaoyang has a good abacus, but I don''t know she''s going to eat the rice when she steals the chicken."


    "Today, the emperor came to our temple in private, but how could the bodyguard not inform me of the host?"


    "My cooperation with your majesty is silent, but it does not mean that I have no communication with your majesty."


    "Today, I have delivered your translated Buddhist scriptures to your majesty."


    "I think your majesty has seen your achievements."


    "In a few days, I will take advantage of the time when there is no one around and send this box of original things to your majesty."


    "It''s just that the princess''s sacrifice is wrong. Your majesty will understand."


    "Don''t worry, your majesty doesn''t want a talent like you. When you get angry, you should also see if it is really so beneficial to oppose all the monks of Buddhism."


    Seeing the master opposite, Gu Zheng''s words were rarely tough. Gu Zheng''s heart was also down-to-earth.


    The master''s next words were more in line with his original idea.


    "At that time, your majesty will think about it. Don''t worry. Master Xuanzang''s position of assistance will have your place."


    "At that time, you should perform well. According to what you have learned, you will learn more skills around master Xuanzang."


    "When you return to Puguang temple at that time, you will preside over the name of the receiver and do it more and more reliably."


    This is the old master. He has thought of a good way for him. Gu Zheng is naturally grateful. He sings and hesitates for a long time before he quietly retreats.


    As for the Buddhist scriptures in his master''s mouth, they are the volumes of scriptures that Li Shimin saw when his car collapsed on his way home.


    Because of the current beauty, Li Shimin didn''t have to look carefully that day. After returning to the palace and dealing with the whole body, he read it quietly.


    When Li Shimin was just immersed in Gu Zheng''s calligraphy, there was a low voice outside the hall of the study.


    "What''s up?"


    The sensitive emperor put Gu Zheng''s Buddhist scriptures on a soft couch on one side. The eunuch supervisor who had been guarding outside the door also bent over and came in. He just whispered, "Duke Liang, go."

 Chapter 521

    "What!" hearing this, Li Shimin suddenly sat up from the soft collapse, and even the Scriptures folded on one side were swept onto the floor by his robe.


    "Even if Fang Xuanling left so suddenly, he wouldn''t report to me late at night?" thinking of many other things, Li Shimin''s face was even worse. He sat down and asked the internal official, "go on, tell me what''s wrong."


    "Here."


    The eunuch leaned lower for fear that the next words would make the emperor in front of him angry.


    "Now all the three sons of the house are waiting outside the palace, led by Princess Gaoyang. They want their majesty in the palace to tell the house the rules."


    "Oh?" hearing Li Shimin here, he sneered back: "rules? The laws of the Tang Dynasty are rules. What kind of rules are they? I, as your majesty, need to rule for them in person?"


    "I thought my daughter was smart. The last warning could make her restrain. I didn''t expect that now she doesn''t learn a lesson, but makes it worse and makes trouble in the palace."


    "It was in front of me on the day when her family Weng just died."


    "Does she think that just a simple blood relationship can waste the national law and the friendship between me and Fang Xuanling for so many years?"


    "She doesn''t know. If I give up her daughter for the peace of mind of the old courtiers in the court, no one dares to say no!"


    Thinking of Li Shimin here, he hammered the low couch under his body, pointed to the direction outside the hall, and ordered: "go and recruit all the four rooms of the Fang family who were disturbed by the high sun to the bedroom hall."


    "Give me the gate of my bedroom to guard closely, this rebellious girl, lest the world don''t know?"


    The eunuch who got the order was relieved and retreated outside the temple.


    In a moment, Fang Yizhi, Fang Yiai, and their two brothers, Fang Yize and Fang Yiyi, rolled into Li Shimin''s bedroom together with Princess Gaoyang.


    Princess Gaoyang is the only daughter-in-law of the Fang family who has to enter the palace. When she just entered the bedroom, she imagined that she would be happy to be next to Li Shimin as usual.


    But who would have thought that before she got close to Li Shimin and got a step in the direction of soft collapse, she was stopped by the internal attendant manager on one side because his majesty couldn''t bear others close at night.


    "Father."


    Princess Gaoyang''s voice of grievance just remembered that Li Shimin waved her hand and interrupted her words.


    Instead, he pointed his hand in the direction of Fang Yizhi and said, "you, Fang Yizhi, answer me. Your old father has just passed away in the middle of the night. You are not at home to prepare the mourning hall and wait for the worship of your courtiers and friends tomorrow."


    "Why are you crazy when you come to this palace with your family!"


    Fang Yizhi, who was asked, looked like death. He raised his head, didn''t look in the direction of anyone, and saluted Li Shimin with no focal length in his eyes. He spoke out what he thought in his heart: "please judge and transfer the title inherited by Duke Liang to Fang Yiai, my second brother."


    "My house is straight. I have neither the strategic wisdom of my father nor the prestige of my family. I''m afraid I can''t shoulder the important task entrusted to me by the state."


    "It''s not weak to be taken away by the Holy Lord in the future. Now I refuse the throne inherited by my eldest son in order to save my family and life."


    Hearing this, Li Shimin didn''t laugh but became angry. He grabbed a scripture next to him and planned to smash it on Fang Yizhi''s face.


    But after the tip of his eyes saw that he had not finished reading the Scriptures written by the defense machine, he threw them back on the couch, found a soft jade pillow on one side, replaced it, and smashed it out.


    But when Li Shimin changed hands, he was very angry and weak. When the pillow hit him, the strength just rolled around Fang Yizhi, but fell to the ground and fell back to Li Shimin''s feet.


    Since it can''t be smashed, scold.


    The angry Li Shimin pointed to the tip of his nose and sprayed directly at Fang Yi: "you are the son of the Duke of the state of Liang. When Fang Xuanling was alive, he praised you many times in front of me."


    "Say you have the ability to govern the world. Although you can''t reach the peak of a country, it''s more than enough for a province and a state."


    "I had high hopes for you, and all the honor of the house is on you."


    "Now you say such words in front of me. Fang Yizhi, Fang Yizhi, you really disappoint me."


    Although these words were scolded, they entrusted the instructions that the old father of the Fang family had not said before, and all of them were revealed in front of Fang Yizhi.


    Hearing the roar of Li Shimin, both an elder and a king''s father, the tears left by the opposite room immediately flowed down. For a moment, it was impossible to stop.


    With the emotional place, it is Fang Yizhi''s desperate statement.


    He flopped and knelt in front of Li Shimin. He was nearly in his forties. Instead, he was a child with his neck stuck and shouted at Li Shimin: "if you don''t let me, all the family members in my house will be killed by the poisonous woman when you''re away."


    "The biggest mistake of our Fang family is to follow your Majesty''s will and believe the nonsense of the marriage between Fang''s legacy and Gaoyang''s heaven made love, and marry this licentious and vicious woman to our Fang family, so that there is no peace in our family now!"


    After Fang Yizhi yelled all this out in front of Li Shimin, Princess Gaoyang trembled, pointed to Fang Yizhi kneeling on the ground and shouted, "you! Fang Yizhi, bold! How dare you slander the current princess!"


    But what Princess Gaoyang didn''t expect was that Li Shimin on one side shouted in his own direction with a louder voice: "Gaoyang, kneel down! You rebellious girl!"


    "Poop!"


    Gao Yang, who was as noble as a princess, also knelt powerlessly on the spot under the roar of Li Shimin''s anger.


    Her lips turned white and shook her lips towards Li Shimin, but she saw Li Shimin covering his forehead, pointing in her direction twice, and said to Fang Yizhi, "when did she plan?"


    "Isn''t it after the death of Xuanling in Zhongfang today? I know her order clearly here. I wanted to let you solve it by yourself."


    "But I found that the warning to handle with care made my daughter, who was worried about her intelligence, not understand the rules of the emperor."


    "It''s all right, Fang Yizhi. Today''s affairs are not my royal family''s. just listen to your orders."


    "As for you, my daughter Princess Gaoyang."


    "From now on, your princess''s title will be withdrawn. Huyi, bodyguards and salary silver will be banned."


    "From the princess to the princess, as for the title, I''d better keep it. After all, if there is only one Li''s name, I would say that I''m too cold as a father."


    With these words, Li Shimin slowly turned his head to Fang Yizhi''s direction. His eyes were sharp and decisive. He pressed the other party and asked, "are you satisfied with this treatment?"


    "If you can''t even control a mere princess, then I really need to reconsider whether your title of Duke Liang really deserves the name."


    Hearing this, Fang Yizhi had the posture of fish dying and net breaking. When Princess Gaoyang didn''t divide the production at home, she kept making small moves, and even forced her uncle with a strong force.


    Even after his father died, he immediately coerced himself.


    If you didn''t bite the inheritance of the title, it was your Majesty''s decision that would be effective. Maybe there would be more coffins for everyone in his family''s parent''s house on his father''s mourning hall today.


    Simply, the monarch of the Tang Dynasty is a Ming monarch, and the question of attacking the Lord repeatedly mentioned by his father in front of the monarch, after all, made Li Shimin think of his father''s credit and keep his house.


    But this result is not what Princess Gaoyang wants to see.


    Shocked, she could not imagine that when she just came to the palace, her identity fell from the most noble princess in the country to the point where even the little princesses who had never left the palace were inferior.


    Gao Yang, who couldn''t figure it out, was full of grievances and heartache and roared: "father!"


    After the shrill father''s voice, it was Princess Gaoyang. Oh, no, now it should be called Princess Gaoyang. Princess Gaoyang didn''t understand.


    "Father, at least I''m your daughter. My identity is valuable. My son-in-law, can''t I be regarded as your half nephew?"


    "It''s just a short title. Why are you so angry with me?"


    But who would have thought that Princess Gaoyang''s words had not been finished in time, but Li Shimin on the other side sighed gently and said the sadness he hadn''t noticed.


    "Gao Yang, it''s true that this world is your father''s, but this world, your father can''t just sit as his own world."


    "If I were the Lord of mediocrity, there would be no problem to be eccentric, but if your father was a Sheng Shiming king, when he had a clear way of king in his heart."


    "What you did just now is contrary to my way of being a king."


    "The world will follow my way, and you only think that you are my children, but you have thought that you are still my minister."


    "If all kinds of things today are not enough to wake you up, then I think you can live so wantonly under these criminal evidence. I think it depends on my father."

 Chapter 522

    Speaking of this, Li Shimin pulled out a piece of light paper from the book case on one side and threw it to Princess Gaoyang. He only said: "this is the Chen note handed over by Dali Temple today. See for yourself". He was no longer bothered to pay attention to his daughter who had already lost her sense of propriety.


    After Princess Gaoyang picked up the old paper, she found that the events she had done in violation of national regulations were recorded clearly and exactly.


    Among them, Her wishful thinking about the defense machine is only speculation and coercion, but it can be seen from between the lines that her every move is clearly seen in the eyes of those ministers who are full and idle.


    Asshole!


    Gao Yang, who was stuffy and breathless, crushed the paper in his hand, but he collapsed to the ground after ending this crazy action.


    After entering the house, Fang Yiai, who said nothing, finally moved a little after seeing the current response of Princess Gaoyang.


    He helped Princess Gaoyang to the ground and said, "Gaoyang, don''t argue..."


    In the end, he and Gao Yang became a joke.


    When he heard his worthless husband''s last words, Gao Yang just stared at her son-in-law for a long time, but burst into tears.


    This is the sad story between a strong woman and a Dou who can''t get up.


    Don''t blame any of them, it''s just because of your character.


    But Li Shimin, sitting at the top of the table, knows that the poor man must be hateful. He has long been tired of the farce tonight.


    As for this, Li Shimin just waved his hand and ordered Fang Yi, who was still kneeling on one side, "it''s getting late now. If there''s nothing wrong, get back."


    "Tomorrow, the mourning hall of the Zhongfang family needs to be presided over by the person who attacked the Jue. After the affairs behind Fang Aiqing are completed, you can separate your families and order to live according to the practice of the Fang family."


    "Now don''t tell any lies about brotherhood. If you look up and don''t look down, you''re no longer suitable to live together."


    "Here!"


    Fang Yizhi''s kneeling was sincere, while Li Shimin''s instructions to the later Princess Gaoyang were a little spicy.


    "And you, Fang Yiai, take your wife out of my bedroom. I don''t want to see your family again in a short time."


    "If you are a big man, you should take good care of your own woman. Even if you are a princess, what can it look like when you are pressed on your head by a woman. Also, don''t let Gao Yang harass the master of defense."


    "Master Xuanzang has returned to the Tang Dynasty in a few days. I have planned to send the debate machine of Puguang temple to master Xuanzang''s seat."


    "You, don''t be delusional!"


    With that, Li Shimin waved his hand. The waiters on one side dragged the people in this room out of the palace.


    In the dark corridor out of the palace, only Fang Yiai and the princess paced silently. The words they said silently were the same: "I can bear it for a moment today. Now my father is very old..."


    The event belonging to the Fang family in the palace came to an end quietly. The good luck belonging to the debate machine is finally coming.


    On this day, Gu Zheng, who was buried in the Sutra Pavilion, was informed that the little monk pushed the door too open. He had already adapted to the light of candles in the Sutra Pavilion, and narrowed his eyes in the suddenly bright environment.


    In front of him, his master came faintly. With a kind of inexplicable joy and a bit of urgency, he walked in front of the case where he wrote scriptures.


    "Don''t write about the debate. Come with me quickly. Master Xuanzang has come to Puguang temple and asked to see the person who translated and copied the previous scriptures."


    "Oh, good master."


    Gu Zheng, who was suddenly interrupted, was encircled, but he still didn''t forget to bring the Scriptures he had just translated and the ink hadn''t dried up.


    Jokes, these are his achievements, which will play an important role in the records of the western regions of the Tang Dynasty in the future.


    However, master Xuanzang should be deeply impressed.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what was inside. He just followed his original intention to become famous early.


    At this moment, he and the defense machine were very excited.


    The legendary monk who played a vital role in the inheritance of Buddhism in the middle Tang Dynasty and even in the future is now in front of him.


    He was a compassionate old monk. He could still vaguely see his elegant appearance when he was young. Even if the years had painted irreversible traces on him, it had to be said that Xuanzang is also handsome now.


    No wonder in later generations'' journey to the west, all kinds of banshees cry and have a spring breeze with their royal brother.


    From the moment he saw master Xuanzang, Gu Zheng suddenly felt that the skin of his defense machine was too young.


    Tang Monk meat, joke, a man''s charm, is it only superficial and only face to face?


    Gu Zheng, who hasn''t talked to him yet, has admired him for his indescribable charm.


    If there are several holy monks, there is only one Tang monk in the world.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng put himself very low.


    Such pious self modesty also made Xuanzang feel good.


    In his opinion, the talent of the debate monk is unlimited, and the understanding of Buddhist classics is even no worse than that of the old monks who have praised the Buddha for many years.


    At this age, I should have been proud, with many problems of young monks.


    But when I saw it today, I found that the debate machine was as warm as underwater pebbles. I had polished my sharpness with Buddhist Scriptures as soft as Buddhist classics.


    This is very good. No wonder the holy master today praises the defense machine and highly praises it.


    The compilation of his own classics is a hard work, which can''t be done without the help of young people. Then why not have a useful person like Gu Zheng as his assistant?


    After all, Buddhism also needs a leader after his death.


    Gu Zheng, just like this, simply followed Xuanzang away. A bag of luggage and a monk''s robe were empty.


    He arrived at the inside of the scripture translation academy, an official institution specially built by Li Shimin for Xuanzang.


    In this sutra translation academy, master Xuanzang allowed outstanding mages from all over the country to participate in this work.


    If the famous monks in the surrounding small country who are dedicated to Buddhism can also ask the envoys of their respective countries to apply to the sutra translation academy to study and engage in trivial things in the process of sutra translation.


    It is such a wide range of talents that the sutra translation academy has been established. There is an endless stream of Buddhist talents from all over the Tang Dynasty.


    Of course, Koryo and Japanese around here volunteered, crying and shouting, holding the working monks in front of the Sutra Translation Institute, and asked to participate in it, even if they were serving tea, delivering water and cleaning.


    For this, the staff of the four directions Pavilion in the Tang Dynasty are very calm. Due to the situation of the four states coming to the court in the Tang Dynasty, the four directions Pavilion located in Chang''an city is almost surrounded by the envoys of barbarians from all over the world at Grand festivals or ceremonies.


    As long as this group of Japanese monks are not excessive and don''t kidnap the noble talents of Datang to go to bed and keep their seeds like the noble women of Japanese, they also turn a blind eye and let them negotiate and solve it by themselves.


    Therefore, the debate machine that followed master Xuan Zang from the front door was strongly surrounded.


    Those monks from various countries in strange clothes want to see a hole in the face of the defense machine.


    Who is he?


    What''s he doing here?


    what?


    Translate scriptures and participate in the compilation of the biography of the western regions of the Tang Dynasty?


    What can he do?


    Amitabha, don''t blame the Buddha. I have committed the original sin of jealousy


    On this day, the mantra of calmness was read most, but then they saw the legend of a young monk.


    Obscure scriptures?


    That doesn''t exist. The same colleague monk holding a book on one side was afraid to disturb master Xuanzang''s thinking, so he had to come to ask about the defense machine. When the young monk enlightened others in three or two, he could understand the meaning very smoothly.


    The content of scriptures is too complicated?


    Translation takes too long?


    That doesn''t exist.


    This debate machine is a person who is buried in translation all day except eating, drinking and Lazar.


    Didn''t you see that there was a high layer in front of him, and the ancient books carried back from the western regions are decreasing at an amazing speed?


    This was digested by the defense machine itself.


    No wonder master Xuanzang once said that if the defense machine could maintain such a pious state for ten years, his future achievements could far exceed all the monks present.


    It has to be said that due to his unique talent, the defense machine is like a special one for Buddha.


    It was this kind of debate that made master Xuanzang more fond of it.


    If nothing happens, the old man is very willing to stay with him and watch his daily exchanges with ordinary people in addition to compiling classics.


    Among those people, there are many people who admire integrity, but they are not like Gao Yang''s naked desire for defense.


    Those people were devout and worshipped. They wanted to kneel down in front of Xuan Zang. They just wanted the monk to touch his hair. That was enough.

 Chapter 523

    Gu Zheng was also puzzled about this. In a day''s talk, he asked the doubt hidden in his heart for a long time: "master, how to solve the entanglement of mortals in the world?"


    Xuanzang, on the other side, looked back at Gu Zheng with a little smile and said, "the freedom of your own heart is the great freedom. Don''t care about the eyes of others and stick to your original heart."


    "You''re worried about the last jade pillow. Don''t worry. Your teacher, master daoyue, has already returned the things."


    "Returned to the princess?"


    "No, it was returned to the holy hand."


    what the hell! Ginger is still old and spicy. It''s really cruel.


    Seeing the expression of the defense machine, Xuan Zang smiled again and said, "what''s more, she has already lost her mind and put her mind on you."


    "The indisputable track in your life has come to the road it should have gone."


    "Therefore, in the future, as long as you concentrate on learning and worship Buddha wholeheartedly, you don''t have to worry about foreign things."


    In fact, Gu Zheng now really wants to ask, master, are there really female goblins on the way to the west?


    But he knew that these were just the whims of the world.


    Because of his appearance, he can change many people or many things in the world, but he can''t change the track of the normal operation of the world.


    This is realistic, not illusory.


    Only this time, Li Shimin can''t knock this Buddhism down to the dust because of his defense.


    In the early Tang Dynasty, there will not be the trick of dismissing monks to return to the secular world, nor will Li Shimin initiate master Xuanzang''s third return to the secular world.


    It was only because Xuanzang played an important role in Li Shimin''s conquest of the western regions.


    It is difficult for this generation of male leader who ascended the throne with iron and blood power to make more ideas on the defense machine.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was in Xuanzang''s gaze, and was inexplicably called by that life.


    Your world is here. It''s time


    Gu Zheng finally took a look at the soul of the debate machine waiting to take over the body again in the cinnabar mole


    Hum


    A soft and smooth halo enveloped the head of the body.


    The soul ball belonging to the debate machine gradually occupied its own position, while Gu Zheng appeared in front of him. The crazy Taoist priest and more than 30 Taoists would only appear in a big array. The exit of the same way of time back.


    It''s time to go back. The natural action is accompanied by the great merit given to Gu Zheng by master Xuanzang.


    Gu Zheng, who was bathed here, was warm all over. With a smile and forget the book, he jumped through the channel without hesitation.


    Whoosh.


    passing of night.


    When you open your eyes again, it is Gu Zheng''s return.


    Back to the great Zhou Dynasty, the body of the contractor in the age of Emperor Wu.


    Gu Zheng, who slowly woke up in his bed, only saw two nostrils full of nose hair when he opened his eyes.


    "Crazy Taoist priest, don''t jet. I''m awake."


    The confirmed crazy Taoist priest stopped turning Gu Zheng''s eyelids. Instead, he turned over Gu Zheng''s body and rubbed his hands. He was waiting for Gu Zheng to speak with a group of 36 Taoist friends.


    Where have you been?


    What have you experienced?


    Have you reversed your destiny and made a connection with those who can affect you in this world?


    All this makes them too curious.


    Even in the thirty-six Tiangang array at this time, the magic tools in the array eyes have lost their spirituality, and they can''t stop their tireless curiosity.


    There is nothing that can be said to others. After Gu Zheng said all his experiences, the more than 30 Taoists fell into self doubt.


    "Go to his ancestor of Sanqing. Isn''t our Taoism unlucky enough? Why did he wear it and turn out to be a monk."


    "And you have to cope with the doom and find a path of stable development for their monks and Buddhists?"


    "It''s impossible. Why don''t you cross to Taoist yuan Tiangang? It''s good to be a Taoist boy."


    "Just let the Taoist priest kill all the old monks. It''s still necessary for today''s dispute between Buddhism and Taoism?"


    But only the crazy Taoist priest disagreed with them. His fingers were still calculating, but he found that the opportunity of Taoism was flourishing.


    "No, this is the divine will. We help hold Buddhism today. In the future, cause and effect will be returned."


    "Haven''t you found out yet? The obscurity between Gu Zheng''s eyebrows at this time has disappeared, and Wenchang star has been lit up first."


    When the crazy Taoist priest said so, the group of Taoists looked at Gu Zheng''s face desperately.


    What can be counted can not be counted... From this point of view, the idea is immediately accessible.


    Sure enough, the ancients did not deceive me.


    Gu Zheng, it''s up to you.


    Gu Zheng, who had high hopes, just raised his hand weakly and asked, "can I ask? What time is it now and how long has it been since I crossed the past?"


    A few people who just remembered pointed to a incense stick next to the Taoist temple and said, "no more, no less, just an hour."


    "One hour here, the full moon on that day."


    "It''s just right, but Taoist priests, I didn''t say it. Should I have a good repair to cope with the palace test presided over by the emperor of Chinese martial arts tomorrow?"


    By Gu Zheng''s reminding, everyone remembered this serious matter.


    They hurried to send Gu Zheng back home one by one.


    In the middle of tomorrow, it will be a tough battle, and Gu Zheng is the only one who will fight this war.


    The night is not long. The morning of the imperial examination is the time for the Jinshi to bathe and change clothes.


    In the morning, they had to make way for this temporary palace test of garn.


    In addition to the Jinshi and the people at this moment, there are also the prime minister, the Ministry of rites and the Ministry of officials who are responsible for this section.


    They had to spend less than a quarter of an hour in the morning to enter the fixed examination room of the palace examination prescribed by the emperor of Wu, the Los Angeles palace.


    In the main hall, there is only one seat on the hall, that is the throne prepared for his Majesty the emperor.


    On the big field outside the hall, the attendants in the palace have already visited the tables and tables of the scholars to a neat level.


    There are four stools on the left and right sides of Emperor Wu''s hands, which are prepared for the ministers who review and assess the students of the palace examination with her.


    At this time, there were no people on the high platform or candidates outside the square, but the eight auxiliary examiners sat in the Los Angeles hall early.


    For Emperor Wu''s inexplicable instructions this time, he made his own guess and met.


    What kind of attitude should they adopt to deal with the amazing actions that Emperor Wu may do in the palace examination.


    Among them, di Renjie''s side is particularly close, and everyone''s guess is closer to the origin of Emperor Wu''s heart.


    A Lang official of the Ministry of rites bowed respectfully in the direction of Di Gong: "old Di Ge, is today the emperor of Chinese martial arts coming for the list of Jinshi branch?"


    "Is it not that among the Jinshi and other personnel this time, there is a champion who is more attached to the emperor of Wu."


    "You know, Emperor Wu''s practice of accepting the hearts of people all over the world by virtue of his salary, but he has made a mess of the recommendation system."


    "The reason why we don''t object is that the talent and knowledge of the recommended people can shine on the way of the imperial examination."


    "But now the palace examination of the Emperor Wu is obviously more inclined to his own original intention, and there is a taste of those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me die."


    "If it''s just like what was said in the original Emperor Wu''s" asking for a visit to xianliangzhao. "


    "But I''ve heard about the palace test today. It was caused by the male pet in the harem."


    "I thought Xue Huaiyi, the chief villain, was eliminated yesterday. Oh, no, it''s Zhang Xiaobao. The atmosphere of our Zhou Dynasty will be swept away."


    "But who would have thought that there were more powerful people in the harem who controlled the lifeline of the country?"


    "Today, if the emperor of Wu is unfair for that man''s favor, we may follow the ancients and earn the king''s police with our life!"


    "Cough" Di Renjie coughed twice, as if to comfort the Lang official opposite.


    The excited middle-aged man opposite bowed his hands again and said, "don''t comfort me, I''ve made up my mind."


    With that, he turned around and sat back on what he had done, closed his eyes and waited for the moment to fight with Wu Zetian.


    This made Di Renjie''s words stop in his throat.


    He just wanted to say, take it easy. Let''s wait until the end.


    The development of things is not as unbearable as everyone guessed, is it?


    I''m not sure


    Anyway, when Wu Zetian got up early today, she was very satisfied with Zhang changzong''s gentle idea of combing her hair and dressing herself. She led the mighty palace people towards the direction of Los Angeles hall.


    As for now, there are no more than 100 Jinshi. According to the original ranking in the examination, they are divided into Ming Sutra, Jinshi and two subjects. They sit in front of their own cases.


    A futon, superior pen and ink.


    Everything is ready except the arrival of the emperor.


    When the clouds in the sky were squeezed by the first bright light of the sun and scattered the sunlight symbolizing light on the earth, the figure of Emperor Wu also appeared in the main hall of Los Angeles hall with this light.


    Because there is still a certain distance between the test square and the seats in the main hall, even if Gu Zheng is the number one scholar in the front of all students, he just looks at it in a trance.


    As for the talented people sitting at the end of the hundred, they can''t even see his Majesty''s face clearly.


    They can only rely on their own excitement and the reminder of the Chamberlain officials on one side, and the people in front of the followers salute the people in front of them.


    ©h©h©h


    PS: PS: haojiyou''s second general''s new urban book "international manufacturer". Those who are not afraid of trouble go and have a look. Give me a collection if you like.

 Chapter 524

    Under the chanting of a group of ritual officials, this group of students performed the etiquette process they had trained earlier, and then sat back in their seats under the words of his majesty Wu Huang on the stage.


    "You are exempt from ceremony. Today is the time of the palace examination, and it is the day to draw materials for the country and the people."


    "All kinds of false rites are exempted. Let''s let you test policy officials hand out the test questions of this issue of the palace test."


    Hearing his majesty Wu Huang''s opening up above, the eight officials who started the attack answered in unison.


    But when Emperor Wu saw the following people, seats and faces of several policy officials, he was angry and smiled.


    On weekdays, the policy examiner exists as an auxiliary of the emperor in the palace examination.


    According to the rules of the palace examination, the number of examiners is no more than four, and the standard allocation on weekdays is a fixed number of about three.


    Moreover, most of these examiners are not powerful people with high officials and high salaries. Many of them work in the Ministry of rites, with natural and unrestrained style of writing and famous celebrities.


    These people''s style of writing and life style represent the style of talents. They are all talents. Naturally, they are not hardworking doers. Most of them are officials of six, five or four grades.


    But now, today''s examiners are unprecedented.


    OK, isn''t your majesty Wu making an exception?


    Then our courtiers came again.


    You don''t play cards according to common sense?


    Shall we all go together?


    The officials of the real power faction led by Di Ge Lao and Zhang Cambodian, together with the current ceremonial department and the Chamberlain of the official department, all appeared in front of the Emperor Wu.


    This is for her next cheating plan.


    Cheng, who''s afraid of who? Then come on.


    In the eyes of his majesty Wu Huang, he was silent. Looking at those four grade Lang officials, they could only do the work of issuing test questions. They were very happy one by one.


    After the unified test paper was distributed, Gu Zheng, who got the test paper, was slightly relieved.


    Because of time, the imperial examination has only made three small strategies since the Tang Dynasty.


    The policy of each palace examination was based on the most problems that the emperor would encounter in the imperial court at that time.


    This is the best standard to test the ability of a new recruit.


    It is the most obvious difference between the pragmatic officials and the rhetorical scribes.


    In the great Zhou Dynasty, when selecting scholars, it was half and half.


    Because while the emperor of Wu liked the gorgeous style of writing, he was also disturbed by the stable people''s livelihood in this huge country and the balanced relationship between power ministers, Li Tang regime and Wu Zhou regime.


    She hoped that more people would be loyal to the emergence of her doers, instead of being loyal to the country, not to Wu Zetian herself.


    She wants to continue the hundred years of Da Zhou, not just the scenery of her generation.


    This time, the central idea of Emperor Wu is also very clear. For his Majesty''s action, the eight examiners beside him are old gods motionless.


    ©h©h©h


    PS: I recommend a novel "my Lilliputian kingdom", which is novel and interesting, and the protagonist has the ability to enter and leave the mini wizard world at will

 Chapter 525

    They won''t accompany such actions for political show.


    This group of old folks are recuperating and preparing for a tough battle in the future.


    Happy and leisurely, his majesty Wu Huang walked down from the examination room after the maid dragged the robe behind her.


    Starting from the last row outside the Luoyang hall, she endured the heavy feeling brought by the emperor''s crown, endured the shackles brought by the heavy dress, and performed her duties as the supreme ruler of the country.


    Even if the other party was a female emperor, Gu Zheng also respected this behavior and couldn''t afford half a cent of neglect.


    The students who occasionally stopped to watch their test papers when his majesty Wu Huang passed by were one by one, or excited, or nervous, or at a loss, interrupting their own ideas of answering questions.


    Those who have finished or are copying the test paper are better. For those who are pressed for time and are still finishing the problem, they are in great trouble.


    It''s like the invigilator''s special attention... That''s sour, don''t mention it.


    Suo Xing, Emperor Wu didn''t pay more attention to the characters in the back row, but paid more attention to the three most prominent people in the front row.


    There is no simple arithmetic problem that one plus one equals two in the increase or decrease of beauty.


    Three beautiful men with different styles gather together, which has a huge visual impact on one person.


    One of them is Zhang Yizhi, who once appreciated her beauty, while the other two are her peers who are no worse than Zhang Yizhi''s color.


    Wu Huang looked closely at the past and saw that the second row was really the Cui family. It was said that she had some heads and tails with Taiping. Her interest in this person was instantly reduced by three points.


    But the man sitting in the first place must be the student of Di Gong mentioned in Zhang Yizhi''s mouth. Gu Zheng.


    How does this face look so familiar?


    With his steps, Emperor Wu got closer and closer to Gu Zheng. When she came to Gu Zheng''s case and saw the whole picture of Gu Zheng clearly, she couldn''t help taking a cold breath in her mouth.


    Like, it''s so similar.


    Too much like the person in her heart, the young monk who died young, the most legendary and spiritual monk in the Tang Dynasty.


    When he sat down, he left nine golden relics, which are still enshrined in Puguang temple in Chang''an and receive incense from believers.


    Nowadays, there is as like as two peas in the examination room, and the figure she had seen in her dreams when she was young.


    The debate Machine in the dream, after returning to vulgarity, should be like this?


    A little cinnabar is very clear.


    With the most dependent Zhong lingyuxiu in the world, it carries the supreme character of the literati children.


    Sit here and let others focus only on him.


    It''s so good that the dream of youth has become a reality.


    Seeing Gu Zheng, Wu Huang''s eyes were inexplicably sour. She couldn''t take a more look, lest she think of her wanton romantic life when she was young and the pillar of her soul when it was the most difficult.


    At this time, the emperor of Wu had only one idea and left without a moment''s stay.


    People only see. On weekdays, Wu Huang, who likes handsome young talents most, was in front of the three most handsome talents in the field. He didn''t stop. Instead, he seemed to be chased behind, and hurried back to the Los Angeles hall.


    As she flattened her mind after returning to the throne, the timing of time stopped in the hourglass outside the hall.


    When the scale of the time crown reached the time when the palace examination was terminated, the interiors in charge of the time division issued the instruction to terminate the examination and collect the examination papers.


    All this was carried out in an orderly manner. Unexpectedly, there was no crying behavior that had not finished writing the test paper in Chunwei moment.


    After all, at this stage of the palace examination, it is just to divide them into three, six, nine grades.


    Very calm.


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth day of the lunar new year came. After the examination, there was a show like ceremony in the square outside the Los Angeles hall, which should have nothing to do with these candidates.


    That is a consolation from the emperor sitting at the top to these future officials who are about to become the backbone of the DPRK.


    They expressed deep understanding and respect for their hard work in taking the exam this time, and recited the division regulations of Zhenguan dignitaries since Li Tang in front of all students.


    To express support for the country and the decision-making of the court.


    After her majesty Wu finished all the processes according to the steps above the letter, her last step was a lot more sincere.


    "After the military revolution, scholars and common people were not abundant. They all came from far away and were short of food."


    "Today, it is the imperial dynasty''s move to recruit scholars. The royal family should offer meals."


    "Come on, pass on my will and give the imperial kitchen delicacies to all of you in the hall."


    "Here!"


    You can have a royal lunch for nothing.


    This custom has a strong meaning of political show. If the emperors of the later dynasties did so, no one would criticize it.


    But this is the Zhou Dynasty. Although there is an imperial examination, nine percent of the talents are still carried out according to the recommendation system.


    The poorest man outside should be Gu Zheng.


    Poor students, at this time, are just a declining aristocratic family.


    The real people, how can they deserve to be called poor?


    Whether there is a gate at their door may have to be said otherwise.


    The emperor was happy with this, and the students also gave face. One by one, they got up and sang. One by one, they stuffed a sincere and neat response: "thank you, your majesty!"


    Bow down and take your seat.


    For a time, this big square was a little alive.


    When the students finished this action, they belonged to the side door outside the Luoyang hall. The interiors in the imperial dining room providing meals began to launch the meals given by your majesty today towards the students with food boxes in their hands.


    The square food box, which Gu Zheng was very familiar with, was prepared for the high-grade interior officials in various palaces.


    Open the lid on the four sides, and the food is displayed in front of Gu Zheng.


    Such a gift banquet is naturally impossible to get the soup.


    The soup cake is hot, which is very rare.


    In this box, there are thick mutton soup cakes.


    The flax cake is broken and thrown into the mutton soup pot. With the passage of time, the soup is fully absorbed.


    When it is brought to each scholar, the soup cake in the bowl is finished.


    The cake full of soup has long lost the hard chewing power of ordinary flax cake. On the contrary, it is very suitable for taxis who have answered the test questions all day on an empty stomach to warm their internal organs.


    Gu Zheng didn''t even care to chew. He directly picked up the bamboo chopsticks on one side, pulled the food in the bowl twice, and the soaked cake, with the rest of the soup, came into his mouth with water.


    The particles of soft wheat flour melt in the mouth, swallow along the throat, slide through the esophagus and flow into the stomach.


    As for the large pieces of mutton in this soup, they are perfectly left in the mouth by the tongue.


    The teeth on one side finally came in handy. There was a serious fight against the soft, refreshing, fat but not greasy meat that had been cooked.


    The meat fiber of mutton was torn very smoothly. The unique aroma with a slight fishy smell burst out on the taste buds.


    It''s really fragrant. A sense of mutton oil belonging to fat meat melts and explodes in the mouth. With several swallows, it is sent to your stomach.


    This is the most comfortable moment after a surprised and tired day.


    None of the hundred and ten taxis outside the hall made any superfluous noise, and all ate the food in front of them without seeing the top.


    When everyone''s food was almost at the bottom of the bowl, those who looked up and planned to finish found that there were two side dishes in the corner of the food box.


    A dish of garlic sprouts and a dish of dried beans.


    Seeing this, Rao is the most gracious person. He feels like beating his chest and feet.


    If I hadn''t been so eager just now, wouldn''t it be more wonderful to eat these slowly?


    It''s late!


    Gu Zheng had finished the soup and cake in front of him, and took the two dishes that should have been mixed into his stomach as a greasy mixture after dinner.


    This meal was also very fast.


    One side is accompanied by a half bamboo tube, in which half a bucket of clear mouth fried tea is placed.


    After drinking the tea, the small waiters who have been waiting around are very quick-sighted, and the meals in front of the soldiers'' case are completely removed.


    The voice of the Secretary sounded again, and the meal time of half an hour was over.


    At this time, all the responsibilities of the candidates in the hall will be completed.


    Under the reminder of an examiner on the side, the students got up and thanked the Emperor Wu for the banquet. Then, under the leadership of the Chamberlain on the side, they walked along the side door of the Los Angeles hall, through the corridor of the Palace door and got out of the palace.


    The next thing has nothing to do with the students. The rest is the work of the elders in Luoyang Hall who have eaten with the students.


    As Emperor Wu, she seldom reads the papers in person.


    But today, she stayed and didn''t look at others. Instead, she carefully found Gu Zheng''s test paper that she had paid attention to for a long time and wanted to review this person''s strategy in person.


    Who would have thought that the test paper had just been selected by the hands of small officials, and was stopped by Di Renjie on the side.

 Chapter 526

    "Your Majesty, this is against the rules."


    "The process of the palace examination is that the examiners pick up the top three qualified examination papers among their examination papers and submit them to your majesty for decision."


    "It would be unfair if your majesty selected a single test paper and didn''t let the ministers evaluate it first."


    "No, if you can get the grade after the review, can you deliver it to your Majesty''s desk?"


    Hearing Di Renjie say so, Emperor Wu was stunned. Her hand trembled when she was about to get Gu Zheng''s test paper. She put Gu Zheng''s test paper down and said only one sentence: "good."


    Waving his hand, he asked the officials to send Gu Zheng''s test paper directly to di Renjie.


    Let you old people see first. Anyway, Gu Zheng is your disciple. In the end, he must be sent to my case.


    Wu Huang, who was no longer talkative, began to close his eyes in front of us.


    The efficiency of the eight examiners is indeed extraordinary.


    It was supposed to take half a day to read the test paper, but it was highly efficient by all adults. It took only half of the time to read all the test papers.


    Among them, there are only two amazing papers, and for these two articles, it is rare that the civil service group is divided into two factions for this purpose.


    One is Zhang Yizhi''s, needless to say, the test question stolen by the Emperor Wu asked someone to make a special response. This article that only needs to be copied is naturally gorgeous in rhetoric, natural and unrestrained in style, with the smooth and mellow officialdom.


    The answer of these game theories is like playing Tai Chi, which is very satisfactory.


    The other is naturally Gu Zheng''s. This boy can''t say that he wrote badly, but that he was really good. He spoke harshly and pointed directly at the disadvantages of the policies of the central government, which can be regarded as saying what many people said in their hearts.


    But even if these are facts, you can''t say it in this place.


    If you dare to put forward these aspects of military system in the imperial court, it is estimated that Gu Zheng will be hit on the ground by the big fist of the people affected in all aspects.


    Today, the boy named Gu Zheng wrote very cleverly at this time, which can be seen by his majesty without causing a great uproar in the court.


    It''s really the best time to throw an idea out.


    However, Gu Zheng is really brave. He is not afraid that the examiner''s dislike for this style of writing will affect his final ranking?


    You know, he is a man one step away from the title of No. 1 scholar in the Ming classics. Is he going to give up his hand to the boy named Zhang Yizhi?


    Many people who love talents have raised their concerns about Gu Zheng. They even raised their mind that they don''t want his majesty to see this test paper.


    However, when his majesty Wu Huang, sitting at the top, looked at the people below pointing around Gu Zheng''s test paper, he couldn''t bear his anxious heart and asked the internal officer on one side to cut off the test paper.


    "Dear Aiqing, have you ever had a judgment in your heart? If you have that hesitation, don''t take it. Let''s study it together."


    Having said that, without waiting for the ministers to react, they asked the small officials on one side to accept the nearly ten best papers selected by the ministers in front of her.


    Wu Huang didn''t even care about the minister''s evaluation of Zhang Yizhi. Instead, Gu Zheng, who was buried in the test paper, was the first to be selected.


    After looking at this paper, the emperor''s face was like opening a grocery store, and the change was very interesting.


    At the beginning, Gu Zheng''s praise was Longxin Dayue. A beautiful feeling came naturally.


    But when he saw the old ministers with different thoughts, his majesty Wu pointed to the tray of the top ten selected in front of him and said:


    "In the order of Ming classics, let''s follow my example."


    When the people hurried to take the tray into their hands, all the ministers looked up at his Majesty in surprise, and then rushed to di Renjie to congratulate him. He once again recommended a recognized talent for the imperial court.


    Because Gu Zheng was still the top scholar, they thought that the emperor would rank Gu Zheng in the place of tanhualang because he was too young and his face was too prosperous.


    If so, they''re just like that.


    But who would have thought that Gu Zheng was still the first name, so what was the purpose of his Majesty''s inexplicable palace test?


    No one can guess that the mystery can only be truly understood by the slightly guilty Emperor Wu himself sitting at the top.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the day seemed to dawn quickly.


    Gu Zheng, who is in the courtyard, rarely went to see the list posted at the South Gate of the imperial city.


    He was just quietly in the courtyard, watching crazy Taoist priest cook a pot of good tea with his tea ceremony skills.


    The tea brewing skills of the crazy Taoist school are quite similar to those of the Xiuxian school.


    Let Gu Zheng take a bowl of tea and feel


    One bowl of throat kiss moisten, two bowls of broken lonely stuffy.


    Three bowls of dry intestines, only five thousand words.


    Four bowls of hair light sweat, life injustice, do to the pores.


    Five bowls of muscle and bone clearing, six bowls of fairy spirits.


    I can''t eat seven bowls, but I feel clear in my armpits.


    ¡­¡­


    In the soul, it seems to be drifting away in the wind.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was even more leisurely than he, a tea maker, the crazy Taoist priest couldn''t help asking: "are you not worried about your rank? Do you still have the heart to drink tea here now?"


    Only Gu Zheng knows what disease he has committed, and his desire for the client to successfully participate in the imperial examination has been basically completed.


    As for ranking?


    You didn''t agree with me.


    I won the last place with my ability. Why should I be scolded?


    In this way, Gu Zheng welcomed the news of the officials who sang and sent good news outside the door.


    The scene of gongs and drums sounded again in the small courtyard.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Gu. Congratulations to Mr. Gu. Today''s palace examination list is distributed. Congratulations to Mr. Gu on winning the top of the Ming classics again."


    "Now, the little one can respectfully call Lang Jun the number one scholar!"


    There is no straddling horse parade. The flower Exploration Tour in Apricot Garden is over. Just wait for the assessment of the Ministry of officials.


    Therefore, this announcement is very simple. The Jinshi who have obtained the first and second-class evaluation in the list will go to the official department for evaluation after thanking outside the Palace tomorrow.


    First class three, second class six.


    Of the total of 18 in the two lists, only six went to the official position.


    Six out of 100 is still after hard work and winning the Jinshi examination.


    The rest of the staff are made up.


    This is the proportion of officials in the crazy Tang Dynasty, which is very perfect to avoid the huge overstaffing of the official mechanism.


    It''s just that the people at the bottom can''t see hope.


    Gu Zheng took the number one scholar''s papers and distributed money. Naturally, Xiaoman did it.


    He shook his head and threw the document into the draw box in the courtyard, but it attracted a burst of protest from the soul ball in the cinnabar mole.


    "This is the number one ultimatum. How can you be so careless!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head indifferently and communicated with his mind: "these are foreign things. I think the official department test this time is also to hold hands gently. So far, the scientific research between us has been carried out smoothly with talent, and the contract of your ability has been seen by the emperor''s majesty, even if it has been completed?"


    The small ball in cinnabar mole nodded and said, "nature."


    "That''s good. The contract is done. Let''s say goodbye."


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng wanted to communicate about laughing and forgetting books and going home by himself.


    But unexpectedly, the ventilation system trembled and pointed to the sky twice.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you? You''re sick again? Just say that your strongest system in history is unreliable?"


    The laughing forgetting book, like a thief, pointed to the sky again, and replied, "it''s over. It''s discovered by one of the great powers in the world."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was half afraid. Instead, he said curiously, "what will happen if he is found? Who is the great power?"


    The laughing and forgetting book was appointed to play the scene in the divine knowledge sea to Gu Zheng: as soon as the lens turned, two pairs of big hands secretly chiseled out the space channel of the laughing and forgetting book, one left and one right were blocked.


    A Taoist priest with a long beard and a bun on his head poked out his big face in front of the camera of laughing and forgetting the book.


    There was still some surprise in his mouth and said, "little friend, I''m going back now?"


    "But you haven''t finished what my Taoist school entrusted you?

 Chapter 527

    And another huge face was unwilling to show weakness and squeezed into the front of the camera. This man was wearing a bag all over his head. If he hadn''t seen the outline of the big earlobe, Gu Zheng hadn''t recognized that it was the shape of a Buddha in a blink of an eye.


    After the fat Buddha pushed the thin immortal aside with the advantage of face shape, he continued with a smile: "that is, Xiaoyou is destined to be with my Buddha. As an example of bringing order out of chaos in the world, it is the great Zhou Dynasty with the rise of yin and the decline of Yang and the morning of the hen to the normalization of history."


    "Otherwise, your mysterious merits and virtues can''t be taken in vain!"


    Uh


    Laughing and forgetting this fool, the stowaway was found.


    In the real world, Gu Zheng talked about the conditions in front of the two great powers worshipped by countless people.


    "Ouch, look what two true immortals and Buddhas said. There are more capable people in the world. Who should do such small things as putting things right?"


    "You also said that history can return to its right path after all."


    "Although there is one more small variable, the final trend also belongs to Li Tang, isn''t it?"


    "I''m such a small person. I''m not much more than I am, and I''m not much less than I am."


    Just after Gu Zheng''s words were finished, the thin Taoist pushed over and said, "but you are the only one who can have a relationship with both Taoist and Buddhist families."


    "What''s more, you can deceive the sky and wear it into this world. Why are you going to run after eating and default?"


    How dare you?


    It seems that these two are going to deceive him?


    In that case, change a strategy. If you can''t go away, let''s talk.


    Gu Zheng''s eyelids jumped and turned back to: "success! Isn''t it to set things right, accelerate the demise of the Zhou Dynasty, and return the regime to the people who should take power?"


    "But now I''m a small man. When I can help you, I may have to wait until Di Renjie''s age."


    "At that time, Emperor Wu has already settled down. It''s really hard to say what''s behind him."


    "You know, the people of the Wu family are covetous. Princess Taiping is eager to see through."


    "If you occupy the great righteousness of fame, it will be really difficult to do at that time."


    Seeing that Gu Zheng actually began to bargain, the two great powers also felt strange. It has been many years. There are such brave ants. After seeing their true face, don''t they turn their heads and worship the uncle?


    If you still have the courage to say so much to them, listen to his suggestions?


    The respectful Gu Zheng, right in front of the screen of the laughing and forgetting book, was so... When he spoke separately, he surprised the opposite immortal and Buddha.


    At the end of the hearing, he nodded and agreed. One person pinched out a decision, and two small balls flew out of their respective sides and went straight to the imperial palace of the Zhou Dynasty.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two blue lights dissipated in the palace and could no longer be seen.


    After all this, the two great powers in the sky smiled at Gu Zheng. When they turned around again, the lens was cut off as soon as the screen of xiaoforget book was black.


    Thinking of this, in order not to let the crazy Taoist priest outside the house find the abnormality, Gu Zheng turned to cover the door and asked severely about the smile and forget book: "say! How did you get found, you waste?"


    The laughing and forgetting book was so frightened that his nose came out and shouted wrongfully back: "it''s not me, it''s not me."


    "Isn''t it the time retrospective array made by those crazy Taoists that makes your body marked by powerful marks?"


    "If you haven''t fulfilled their requirements, when you leave the world, you will naturally lead to an opportunity."


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, he shouted with his head in his arms: "ah! This trip is too bad. Although it is a world of one dragging two, the timeline is too long."


    The xiaoforget Book ball said weakly: "in fact, it''s not. I had a son with Miss Wang all my life last time, and I didn''t see how sad you are."


    "In fact, there are no familiar girls in this world?"


    To his face, he had not yet let the laughter go away, and his head began to make complaints about his face.


    "Waste, if you have the strongest ability, dig a channel and be found?"


    After hitting the ball like the Buddha''s head, Gu Zheng finally took a bad breath and began to carefully plan the world in which he would go and the way forward in the future.


    He tinkled in the house, but the crazy Taoist priest outside the house seemed unheard of. He just took the three fork stove of the copper tripod used to cook tea from the fire, turned away from Gu Zheng''s courtyard with a strange smile, and walked to his Taoist temple, which had been completely changed at this time.


    This night, in the bedroom of Emperor Wu, the two people sleeping in bed were very insecure.


    If Gu Zheng could see it at this time, he would find that the two light balls thrown down by Da Neng in the bodies of Zhang changzong and his majesty Wu Huang, who frowned, had been deeply rooted in each other''s bodies.


    When I woke up the next day, I had already integrated with the two bodies as a whole.


    The role of these two balls, if divided by the factions of our system, is one for the air transportation collection system and the other for the evil country demon male system.


    There must be no need to explain too much who fell on.


    Wu Huang, who woke up, didn''t feel any discomfort, but as Zhang changzong, whose mind is not so firm, his desires at the bottom of his heart expanded with the intervention of this small ball.


    Originally, all this was tightly suppressed by him because of his identity.


    But in the evening, his brother came to his palace with a look of anger and frustration, just like a seedling breaking through the ground, which grew up quickly.


    Zhang Yizhi, who arrived in such a hurry today, can imagine the result. He didn''t get the number one scholar and couldn''t pass the internal assessment of the Ministry of officials. He just got a qualification to be elected.


    For the ambitious Zhang Yizhi, this is far from enough.


    Since the main road is impassable, take a road that ordinary people have never taken.


    Therefore, he found his little brother and told his wild hope to the most obedient six brothers in the family, hoping that he would say a few good words for himself in front of his majesty.


    "Brother doesn''t mean you, little brother. You''re really stupid. You need to know the age of today''s Wuhuang?"


    "If you are young and have children with your family, our family can sit on the Diaoyutai at ease, and the glory will still be in a hundred years later."


    "But now, you''re wronged in a place like the cangjiao Pavilion, and you have to endure the criticism of foreign ministers. You can''t get any benefits. Why bother?"


    "If you don''t follow the women''s system, if you take these men as people of the inner court and enjoy the grade and salary of concubines, wouldn''t you be the same as adding officials and knighthood and laying a supreme foundation for the family?"


    Zhang changzong''s timid reason had already flown to the back of his mind. On the contrary, he was excited by his brother''s words.


    At this time, the communication of my emperor''s arrival sounded outside the house again, but this time, his majesty Wu Huang was angry and angry when he entered the hall, even his pace was in a hurry.


    She gasped and sat on the high seat let out by Zhang changzong. Looking unhappy, she picked up the tea handed over by Zhang changzong. After only taking a sip, even the tea bowl fell to the ground.


    "Asshole! I want to kill the nine families!"


    "Several royal princes, who are blatantly sarcastic about my failure to observe women''s morality, want me to pay more attention to the Royal manners!"


    "Bastard, those men admitted to the harem just to remember their children. I just accepted a few close people. They were so sad that they couldn''t let go!"


    "The emperor is really oppressed. He just wants me to make room for his son!"


    "I won''t! What can they do to me!"


    After the Emperor Wu expressed his anger, he found that Zhang changzong, his favorite, had looked at the direction on the stage with tears, and was deeply wronged.


    Seeing this, his majesty Wu Huang is distressed for a while. When he is old, his heart is soft. LIULANG is the most like a lotus, but he can''t bear the dirty ears.


    She waved to Zhang changzong and motioned him to come up quickly. As she swept in the direction of another person under her, she asked, "I scared you today. Why is your brother here, too?"


    Hearing this, Zhang changzong hurriedly gathered together three steps and two steps, and expressed his regret for his brother''s failure to the Emperor Wu''s result of the palace test.


    "Your Majesty is right. These people really don''t pay attention to you. Brother, they didn''t get the title of No. 1 scholar. Changzong doesn''t follow."


    Hearing this, Emperor Wu pondered for a moment, thought of the man of Lanzhi Yuyao, and sighed: "it''s just because Gu Zheng is really a person with real skills. In the imperial court, it''s the time to take talents, so you can only grievance your brother first."


    "No, if I choose your brother to be the Nei Si Bo under the zhengqipin, I will specially monitor the illegal events in the palace. If I hold such a position, I can often accompany you in the palace."


    "Save your loneliness."


    Hearing this, Zhang changzong lamented that the official position was easy. For the first time, he knew clearly that his brother had told him that he could take another road of high officials and high salaries.


    For others who have worked hard for many years and have no official results, it is too easy to ask for an official around the Emperor Wu.

 Chapter 528

    Thinking of this, Zhang changzong was rare and bold. He pushed Wu Huang''s arm, nuzui under the stage and pushed his brother out.


    "Your Majesty, Zhang Yizhi, the inner Temple uncle, have something to report?"


    "Oh? What''s the matter? I''ve been loyal before I was appointed?"


    Zhang Yizhi, who was under the stage, was moved in his heart and shouted to the emperor, "I have a way to block the mouths of your courtiers."


    "The reason why today''s courtiers continue to impeach is that Emperor Wu''s own sense of male pet is sneaky and doesn''t want him to see people''s behavior."


    "But what if Emperor Wu opened up a special department to serve the Queen''s daily life, just like the inner palace of the previous emperor?"


    "That''s a legitimate activity. The king of one of these countries should have been taken care of the best. Only your Majesty''s physical and mental health and happy mood can better steer the court and the country."


    "Your Majesty, is that right?"


    "Oh?" hearing such bold words, Emperor Wu was not angry but happy. She was a rebellious character. Why should she play cards according to common sense?


    She then asked, "what is the title of this organization and how should it be given a professional title?"


    Zhang Yizhi continued to report back: "Your Majesty, what''s the difficulty? The bright moon, like a man of immortal crane posture, can enter your Majesty''s eyes. If all the people in the harem who serve your Majesty''s daily life enter it, this institution is called crane control house."


    "And the grade is even simpler. It''s like the grade of the harem. How about giving corresponding salary?"


    Hearing this response, his Majesty was overjoyed. As soon as he patted the Hu bed next to him, he gave the resolution.


    "Shan, Zhang Yizhi, even if you have such wonderful ideas, you can see that you are an unrestrained talent. It''s too overqualified to let you be an inner Temple uncle."


    "No, if I give you the duty of Colonel Yiwei, a pro Xun, to take charge of Yu Linwei in the palace, you can also keep your brother safe, can you?"


    This pro Xun Yiwei colonel is a real military attache in the sixth grade.


    It took only a moment to enter the palace. Zhang Yizhi''s position was directly promoted from a civil official under zhengqipin to a military official on zhengliupin.


    It is equivalent to five consecutive promotions when awarding officials under the nine grade Zhongzheng system.


    Just a word, a proposal.


    What is Zhang Yizhi''s dissatisfaction with this?


    He respectfully accepted his majesty Wu Huang''s official award, and did not hesitate to say that his inner Temple uncle''s position could also be held concurrently for his favorite brother.


    For such insignificant officials, Emperor Wu naturally waved his hand and agreed.


    Zhang changzong, who blinked on one side, rolled straight into the arms of the Emperor Wu, and reluctantly sprinkled Jiao: "Your Majesty, my brother has been taken care of like this, but you haven''t told me what kind of position I should have in this crane control house?"


    "If it''s lower than my brother, I won''t follow."


    The Emperor Wu was really generous. She pondered for a moment and made the decision: "Aiqing, you and I are equal to each other. You should have enjoyed the treatment of the queen."


    "However, this crane control house can only exist in the name of compiling books, songs and dance steps. It must be wronged."


    "But the queen of the harem should enjoy the power. Naturally, I won''t lose you. I will appoint Zhang changzong as general Yunhui and exercise the position of general Zuo Qianniu Zhonglang."


    "Half of the forbidden troops in the palace are in your hands, guarding the safety of me and Aiqing. Do you think so?"


    Zhang Yizhi in the hall trembled with jealousy when he heard that his brother had achieved such power without doing anything.


    Zhang changzong, who was beside his majesty Wu Huang, was at a loss. He knew little about the position in the imperial court. Instead, he could only continue to ask, "Your Majesty, how many officials are these, but they are as big as my brother?"


    Wu Zetian was amused by Zhang changzong''s reaction. She spoiled Zhang changzong''s hand and returned to: "you are satisfied with the lack of the real three grades and the forbidden army governing a Niu Wei?"


    Satisfied, very satisfied.


    Zhang changzong, who is in full bloom, is tightly greasy and crooked beside the Emperor Wu. He is immersed in the impact of three grade senior officials and has not recovered for a long time.


    But when he didn''t notice, his brother took advantage of such an opportunity to flirt with his majesty one by one.


    Originally, the Emperor Wu had some thoughts on Zhang Yizhi. Today, he let the official fan see what it is to ascend to the sky step by step.


    What is shameless, what is the bottom line of life, all between fame and wealth, was washed away.


    They were Lang Youqing''s concubines. With a few eyes, they hooked up.


    Today, the final result of the three people in this hall must be to sleep together and serve the emperor together.


    However, only the people concerned know the taste.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Gu Zheng... He successfully passed the examination of officials of the Ministry of officials. With the recommendation of a group of old officials who were very impressed by his sharp words, Lang official of the Ministry of officials waved his pen. He didn''t let him work in the bachelor''s office where the new Jinshi were most likely to be assigned, but according to the level of the new top scholar, He was chosen a position that suits him very well... As an imperial historian.


    The only duty of the official position set up by the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty under the censor doctor?


    Impeachment.


    If the high-ranking officials of the court officials break the law, the imperial Shi will report to the imperial Shi Zhongcheng and then to the emperor. Low ranking officials (usually the officials in charge of the imperial court) can be impeached directly or collectively.


    What a hateful position it is, but people who are not noble can''t take it.


    Hairy boy, radical people are the most suitable. I just hope this guy named Gu Zheng can give full play to his ability in strategy and theory and make the best use of everything.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, the No. 1 scholar in the Ming classics, was ranked under the sixth grade and served as the imperial historian. There was nothing wrong with him.


    In the early morning of the next day, at the gate outside Luoyang palace, there were more faces of strangers.


    With a few threads of anxiety, they are full of infinite hope for the post they are about to embark on.


    Are there any folds in the official clothes?


    Is your appearance qualified?


    Standing in front of this group of people is their leader and the most senior Gu Zheng.


    The dark green robes worn by six grade officials are embroidered with small flowers one inch in diameter.


    Such an old-fashioned color, wearing on the top scholar Lang, did not reduce the color by three points. On the contrary, it made his white skin more and more white, and the young face was also pressed down by three points. On the contrary, it was because the official robe added more stability and conviction.


    Such a state of mind, such a light lifting, makes the elderly behind him admire.


    No wonder people are the number one scholar. They know it by birth.


    It was too late for the big men in front to exchange greetings. With the opening of the Palace door, the channel for the routine meeting was opened.


    People stepped on the green bricks and stepped on the scene of their game. A war between the country, the monarch and the minister is about to begin.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, the atmosphere above the court meeting is particularly different. Those senior officials who can stand in the small hall saw a figure who came to the site earlier than them when passing the court meeting.


    He is a young, handsome and ambitious stranger.


    Only a few Lang officials led by Di Gong, who participated in the palace test, recognized this person''s true face.


    Zhang Yizhi.


    How did he get to the venue early?


    How did he appear at the court meeting in this palace with the identity of no official or duty?


    All this gave the ministers a bad feeling.


    Gu Zheng, who stood at the end of the meeting according to his level, happened to press on Zhang Yizhi''s head and block the front of his official area with his body.


    You''re here according to the civil service?


    Want to show your face at the court meeting?


    That doesn''t exist.


    In such a large court meeting, the officials of the third grade are still standing at the end of the inner hall. Are we small officials in the back of the main hall?


    Don''t want to be in the limelight.


    Who would have thought that someone didn''t want to let go of this humble and petty official. When his majesty Wu Huang, who had had enough to eat and drink, had just sat down on her throne, the senior attendants in the imperial platform in front jumped out.


    "I have this impeachment!"


    "The minister impeached the official who did not know his position. Without the approval of the Ministry of officials, he openly appeared at the court meeting in the palace and regarded the national law as nothing and the royal authority as nothing."


    "I beg your majesty to severely punish this madman!"


    When the fierce and fearless courtier sang the words, the whole court looked in the direction of Zhang Yizhi.


    Because Zhang Yizhi was just a small official who could just show his face at the court meeting, this group of officials turned their heads in unison. His majesty Wu Huang, sitting on the high seat, regretted for the first time that he deliberately built his seat so tall in order to show his dignity.


    Now, sitting on it, she can only see a dark back of her head, maliciously facing the strong and energetic male pet she just won.


    Therefore, his majesty Wu was distressed, and her eyes immediately turned to Lai Junchen, Wang Hongyi and others.


    These are the people promoted by her, who have opened their eyes for their ideas in the court. The tacit understanding between the monarch and the minister trained for many years makes these sycophant and courtiers understand the intention of the emperor immediately.


    So, when the people were still surprised at the appearance of Zhang Yizhi, they jumped out on the contrary and shouted loudly in the direction of the Minister: "bold!"

 Chapter 529

    "Although your ministers have the duty of impeaching and inspecting hundreds of officials, they dare to impeach and criticize the current ministers at will without investigation and evidence collection. Don''t you pay too much attention to our emperor?"


    "The function of the imperial censor''s platform is to distinguish right from wrong and return the clarity of the court and government. If everyone is like the imperial censor, isn''t it a cancer that everyone can falsely accuse and talk nonsense about everything?"


    With these words, Lai Junchen arched his hand to his majesty Wu Huang on the seat: "I hope your majesty can eliminate the chaos in my court and return my officials in the court!"


    With the steps, his majesty Wu Huang, who came down the ladder, nodded with satisfaction and opened his mouth on the court meeting: "today''s court meeting mainly discusses the military system of our border army and the increase of the military examination system in the palace test project of the state."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, why have you theorized on such details before discussing such important matters of the military state?"


    "What''s more, the treacherous cunning you said is a newly appointed official in the palace. It''s just a casual official with a false post. Compared with the major events in the court, isn''t it too insignificant?"


    "Of course, the censor Taichung''s own responsibility is here, but I hope that the next censor will be impeached after obtaining enough evidence."


    Seeing that the censor doctor still wanted to defend his men, his majesty Wu Huang, sitting at the top, hurriedly opened his mouth and interrupted the topic again.


    "Well, let''s stop here for the time being. Today is a big court meeting once a month. Naturally, it''s more complete for your ministers."


    "Let''s not devote our limited time to meaningless quarrels. You Aiqing should first take a look at a policy of the No. 1 scholar in this issue and express your own ideas."


    After that, Emperor Wu asked people to distribute the copied Gu Zheng''s policy on local military and political issues to a group of civil and military ministers.


    When you are qualified to watch the ministers turn over their articles, they all brush together and take a cold breath.


    They couldn''t help it again and turned to look at the big field where the small officials gathered.


    These days, young people are so brave?


    First there was Zhang Lang, who had no face and skin and made a fortune by sleeping. Then there was Gu Langjun, who was outspoken and killed with his life


    ¡­¡­


    They need to look more. When border officials return to Beijing to report on their work, everyone should go to Gu Zheng''s home and have a heart to heart talk with them. This heart to heart talk is lack of arms and legs, and even life.


    Many generals like to watch the fun, Xun GUI, also deliberately gathered in front of Di Renjie and looked at the greasiest Prime Minister strangely with a cramped expression. How could he receive such a radical student at this time.


    For this, di Renjie is very calm. He knows that his body bones are getting worse year by year. He has already felt that he can''t do what he wants in the middle of today.


    At the age of more than 70, it''s time to die, but the great cause of protecting the Li family still needs to be inherited.


    He is also very satisfied with Gu Zheng. Apart from anything else, he is also a good hand in his ability to do things.


    He and Zhang Cambodian, one in the light to attract the enemy''s fire, the other in the dark, tangled with all the forces that could be united.


    One day, Emperor Wu will hand over his power and successfully complete the excessive of a state power.


    Therefore, the so-called military officers were surprised. Di Renjie didn''t hear anything outside the window... It was automatically shielded.


    After the noise of the officials in the inner hall passed, they took the articles in their hands and loved them more and more.


    That''s right. During the Li and Tang Dynasties, they still attached importance to Beijing officials, despised border officials, and firmly controlled the military and political power.


    But since the Zhou Dynasty, because of fighting against these old ministers, the Wu Emperor who sat on the throne has transferred too much power to the hands of local assassins and commanders.


    The most terrible thing is that most of the commanders are foreigners, including Hu people, Koguryo, barbarians and Xirong.


    With a red nose and green eyes, he would only ask for soldiers, food and money from the imperial court. They flattered the emperor one by one, but they slickly wiped away a lot of oil and water from the imperial court.


    On the contrary, the officers and men of the 16th guard who defend the capital city choose some people who recruit cats and tease dogs. Their combat power level... Is very worrying.


    Now, once the war is over, there are only two guards left who can represent the imperial court.


    The ministers in the dynasty did not know that the military power of one of the guards had already been given to Zhang changzong by his Majesty the Emperor Wu in bed.


    The cunning queen played this kind of smoke bomb to attract people''s attention. When everyone found it, it was too late to save it.


    Therefore, after the ministers who were facing up carefully studied the contents of this period, a situation that Emperor Wu did not expect was formed.


    The officials in the court, both civil and military, are surprisingly consistent. They applaud this article.


    "Your Majesty, this is an article made by heaven. It is reasonable, pragmatic, clear and never boastful."


    "There are also several policies and guidelines. In view of the shortcomings in the court, I have seen them and feel that they are reasonable and feasible!"


    The other general patted his thigh and made do with the civilian officials on one side. With a big grin, he expressed his support for the plan with his own actions: "I also feel that I can let the capital officials and those barbarian generals change their terms of office for a few years."


    "Our meritorious family has the ability to kill the enemy. We can''t always earn a salary and rank at home. Don''t you work?"


    "We can do the work that those hairy barbarians can do. We can eat and drink hot in the place. Brothers, don''t we?"


    "Very!"


    "Very good! What the general said is exactly what I want!"


    "And the martial arts, I think it will be held this year. Our children, who can''t attack the Lord, always have to find a way not to eat and die, don''t you think!"


    "Oh, my third son can lift ten tripods!"


    "Fart, you mean the tripod for making tea. My son still has the power of two cows?"


    "Brag!"


    It hasn''t been discussed yet. This group of people think that the real lack of these generals is what they have in their pockets. Their son, who has a bag of wine and rice, is the No. 1 scholar in martial arts.


    See that your plan didn''t work at all?


    His Majesty was surprised. She held her forehead and rubbed it gently. She didn''t understand what went wrong.


    On the contrary, in a corner next to the chaodian hall, several strange looking Hu generals twinkled with inexplicable light in their eyes.


    Is this to seize power?


    Which grandson has such a bad idea?


    The eunuch''s supervisor, the appeal mechanism, who is full of bad water and doesn''t want them to feel better?


    Military and political separation?


    No food in your hands?


    Will the soldiers still work for them?


    Is the imperial court that pinches the economic lifeline or the imperial court that is easy to cheat and fool in their hearts?


    Foreigners who don''t say a word don''t want to object, but dare not object.


    In this court, whenever they show a little dissatisfaction with this strategy, those capital officials and generals can rush up and eat them without even bones.


    If one''s territory is divided up, the power to hold the military power of a frontier province will also be taken by these ignorant people.


    never!


    Pretty straightforward?


    That is the appearance, the rude disguise, can let the Tang people relax their vigilance.


    They are wolves. When they follow a tiger, they pinch their tails and become dogs. If the tiger is in its twilight, they will show their teeth and show its bloodthirsty nature.


    If you don''t tear a piece of meat from the tiger, how can you offset their depression of pretending to be a dog for so many years.


    Therefore, when the foreign generals of the border army tolerated it, his majesty Wu Huang was surprised to find that the Minister of the Ministry of war, the Minister of coordination with the Ministry of officials, and relevant departments had taken this policy theory sent by Wu Zetian as the theme and ideological topic of the court meeting, which was mentioned to the public and really needed to be dealt with.


    And such a problem was resolutely carried out by the officials as the real heart of the emperor and as the imperial edict.


    When the stunned Emperor Wu wanted to tell the ministers that she was just casually provoking the war. You don''t have to take it too seriously. The courtiers led by Di Renjie and Zhang Cambodian were all bowing their hands in the direction of his majesty Wu''s throne in the hall.


    "Emperor Wu, Shengming!"


    "Long live my emperor!"


    This roar determined the nature of Gu Zheng''s shocking strategy, and also let a golden opportunity on the head of Emperor Wu fly directly out of her head, through the heads of officials who seem to have not been seen, and directly poured into Gu Zheng''s head.


    After the golden light completely disappeared, the Emperor Wu sitting on the throne was blocked by this breath and scratched his heart and lungs.


    In this case, the white moonlight once in my heart no longer exists.


    Is this the one who came to collect the debt?


    She can''t be angry with the civil and military officials above the third grade in the Manchu Dynasty, nor can she yell at those border officials. You dogs have raised you for so many years, and don''t go up and bite them for me.


    She can only spread her anger on Gu Zheng.


    Ma Dan, aren''t you going to take the Qingliu route?


    Aren''t you a scholar?


    I won''t let you like it.


    Thinking of this, Wu Zetian smiled and said her praise for the author of this article.


    "You Aiqing, don''t you know? This strategy is a beautiful article written by Gu Zheng, the No. 1 scholar of the current period. Lang officials who are lucky to be the examiner of this strategy have seen Gu Zheng''s style."


    "Today''s No. 1 scholar deserves the title of young and promising. Naturally, I will not be stingy to promote those who can make such contributions to the imperial court."

 Chapter 530

    For his Majesty''s sudden proposal, the old demon Di Renjie was very alert. He immediately gave a color to Hengyan fan.


    As a collaborator of Di Renjie, Heng yanfan also took the lead in stopping the plan of Emperor Wu: "Your Majesty, today''s top scholar is indeed a man with lofty ideals."


    "But he just got the official selection from the official department and has become an official from the sixth grade according to the rules of the imperial court. Now he is only in office. At this time, Gu Zheng should have retired with everyone and scattered to go home. However, he found a small Chamberlain who played a leading role in going out of the palace. He handed him his hand and cut off his intention to go out of the palace.


    "I think this is your Majesty''s new living servant Gu Zheng, Gu Lang Jun?"


    "Please take care of others and follow me."


    Because the distance was too far, Gu Zheng of the outer court didn''t hear clearly at all. For his own promotion, he asked with a little doubt, "is it from the six grades to sacrifice people in daily life?"


    "Is this your Majesty''s new appointment to me?"


    "Here!"


    "Your Majesty is now in the inner hall to discuss the small court meeting with the senior officials of your cabinet. As the daily sacrifice of your Majesty''s personal life, you should now serve beside your majesty."


    "Gu Sheren, please follow me."


    Then let''s go. Gu Zheng turned back and replied. Quietly, he followed the waiter to the hall of the inner court meeting.


    Under the heartache of your adults, if you have deep meaning, let him hold back his eyes, Gu Zheng calmly sat in the shadow behind the hand of Emperor Wu... Before the table where one party can only kneel down.


    There is a format copy uniformly distributed by the Chinese Library province. Gu Zheng needs to record the major events in the court today.


    After the end of the court meeting, the book records shall be blocked and uniformly submitted to the daily records of his Majesty in the Central Library province for filing.


    This is Gu Zheng''s new job, a recorder who has mastered the dynamics of the emperor''s foreign affairs.


    For this position, interested people are very enthusiastic, otherwise they won''t pretend to stop it.


    This position plays an unexpected role in controlling some of your Majesty''s codes of conduct and the dynamics of your daily life.


    As a young reserve force, such a position is crucial.


    Therefore, in Gu Zheng''s own heart, he also took this matter as a serious cause to do, and his hard-working behavior also made Wu Huang, who was watching coldly, naturally slow down his anger.


    ¡­¡­


    This is still a young man. He is not full, but just a teenager.


    What''s more, he is so similar to him.


    With such a beautiful appearance, working with you can make you feel a lot better.


    His majesty Wu Huang, whose mood has changed, has lost a bit of fierce wrist when playing games with ministers in the inner court.


    Her heart was already tickled by the youth''s vitality and sunshine.


    I don''t know what Zhang changzong in the harem is doing?


    She is greedy for young flesh and body, just like longing for the vitality of youth. She is more and more eager.


    Zhang changzong now?


    Hehe, I''m facing off with Li duozuo, the right general of Yulin guard.


    Because if Zhang changzong had the ability to serve people, he would rank second in the whole country. No one dared to rank first except Gu Zheng, whose spirit has made a qualitative leap.


    But his political quality and even his ability to act are first-class.


    Yesterday, Zhongwu Emperor just gave the appointed general in bed. Today, when the token, palace card, appointment document and military notice were not issued, he dared to take a team of junior officials to receive his army.


    Who gave him the courage?


    Naturally, people in the forbidden army will not buy the account of the ass seller.


    General Li zhezuo, who was inexplicably dismissed from his post, went from fog to unbearable rage.


    This man, who is half Han blood and half Kui blood, has won such rights by fighting step by step.


    Now, an empty handed male pet went to the inner guard camp of the forbidden guards and asked him to give up the position of general Zuo?


    What a shame!


    Before Zhang changzong could say another word, Li Zhe on one side had pulled out his favorite Tang Dao from the weapon shelf. The sharp blade that had killed countless enemies and cut across the horse''s head on the battlefield was waved.


    "Up! Wait for the curfew, come and give the head!"


    With a horizontal split, he waved it over Zhang changzong''s head.


    In the forbidden guards, everyone looked very relieved, but only one person was calm and self-contained, and there was something in his mind.


    That is the right general, Li duozuo, who cooperates with Li Zhe.


    This general, who has a relationship with Li Zhe, is more difficult than Li Zhe, because he is a general of the Kan family appointed by the Wu Emperor. This time, when the Wu Emperor gave his little lover the privilege, he automatically avoided his former confidants.


    Although general Zuo is respected, now Li duozuo is very lucky that his position in the heart of the Wu Emperor is even higher than that of general Zuo.


    He hugged Li Zhe''s arm and prevented him from making mistakes. If Li Zhe was not so radical, in fact, even if there was such a waste on his head, in fact, the real rights of the forbidden guards were still in his own hands.


    If the boy named Zhang changzong is really annoyed, he will bear a grudge in his heart and blow a pillow wind with his backhand.


    At that time, Li Zhe will not be such a simple thing as losing his official position. Maybe he can''t even save his life.


    Therefore, what Li duozuo stopped was sincere and shouted at Li Zhe: "brother, don''t be excited! Everything will wait until the emperor''s order is issued!"


    "Our forbidden guard is a royal army. In any case, obeying orders is our primary rule!"


    "General Li, don''t miss yourself. Think about the old and young at home! Think about the future of the general!"


    Hearing this, Li Zhe first blocked his chopping, and then was violently shouted by Li duozuo. His brain woke up from his extreme anger.


    As soon as he shook his hand, Li duozuo took the huge Tang Dao into his own hands.


    Zhang changzong, who was terrified by Li Zhe''s violent walk, came back from the oppression of the general opposite.


    Zhang changzong''s heart was a burst of shame when he felt the slight wetness in his obscene pants.


    This bastard, Zhang can''t spare you!


    Thinking of Zhang changzong here, he shouted wildly in the direction of Li Zhe: "Li Zhe! Are you going to resist the decree? Or are you going to kill me, the general granted by the imperial court, to satisfy your idea of rebellion!"


    "I tell you, we''re not finished. You wait to explain to your majesty with me!"


    And in this guard barracks, when there was a quarrel in the camp of the supreme officer, Zhang Yizhi, a Yulin Lang with only six grades, heard the sound.


    He pushed his way through a noisy crowd. When Zhang changzong spit on Li Zhe, he pulled his little brother aside.


    Seeing his own brother, Zhang changzong was also ecstatic. The arrival of the backbone of his family made his momentum even stronger: "brother, why are you here? It''s good for you to teach the barbarian opposite for me a good lesson and let him know the end of offending our Zhangjia brothers."


    Now he is the leader of the harem. What will happen if he is disrespectful to the empress these days? Don''t they know?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS: movie world shuttle gate


    On that day, a thunder fell, Wang Xu didn''t pass through, and the door of his house passed through.


    Movies, TV dramas, animation, ancient myths, there are endless time and space, which also means endless possibilities

 Chapter 531

    As soon as his barbarian words came out, not only Li duozuo, but also Li Zhe, who is half of the Kan nationality, turned black.


    This group of foreigners who have integrated into the life of the Tang people are all self styled as the current Tang people. They have been lifted up by others. It is like insulting their personality, which is unbearable.


    But the form was so compelling that he had to bow his head. The opposite Li Zhe was pressed down by the thoughtful Li duozuo again.


    In the end, it was Zhang Yizhi. His mind and mind were much stronger than his own brother. He bowed his hands and made amends to the two guards Generals: "don''t be angry, general Erwei, it''s Zhang''s brother. His words are too fierce."


    "If you offend me, I hope you will forgive me."


    "After all, Zhang changzong is a close person around his majesty, and this appointment was just made by the emperor last night."


    "My little brother is a little anxious, but he has very little experience in this army. The reason why his majesty Wu Huang conferred this position on Chang Zong is to let him better control the inner palace and serve his majesty."


    "I also hope that general Erwei, regardless of past grievances, can work for the country and his majesty, help my useless brother and achieve a career."


    "At that time, if Chang Zong can be promoted, will the position of general Zuo naturally be returned?"


    Do you dare to make your face bigger?


    Coercion and inducement, after all, are you still threatening to show off your iron relationship with the emperor?


    OK, little white face, we can''t do you, but ten years east and ten years West, let''s go and see, and then calculate the general ledger.


    The two generals surnamed Li, who held back their anger and supported each other, arched their hands at the brothers of Zhang Jia and swallowed the evil spirit.


    With the dissolution of the inner court, the Wu Emperor, who returned to the back palace, waved with no one after hearing the news of the Zhangjia brothers, so that they didn''t care too much.


    "Don''t worry, the general of the Li family is only loyal to me. Otherwise, the dispatch token of the forbidden army won''t be put in my hand."


    "Also, today, Zhang Lang''s dress is really very novel and eye-catching. Why, but what surprise has been reserved for me?"


    Hearing that the Emperor Wu did not reprimand them for their extreme actions, Zhang changzong''s courage was even greater.


    He gently called out: "your majesty!" so that his Majesty''s attraction was all put on his dress now.


    Zhang changzong in today''s China has revealed infinite amorous feelings all over his body because of the influence of the evil girl of the disaster country.


    Wearing the most luxurious robe sewn by the tail feathers of peacocks and the fluff of birds, with a high crown on his head and a jade flute in his hand, he came to the emperor step by step with some charm.


    His brother Zhang Yizhi is directing the newly organized people in the crane control house to make the fairy music, setting off the beautiful scenery of this beautiful day, so that his majesty can only have him at this time.


    Of course, in order to let the old emperor know the good of his Zhangjia people, he will tell the king that his brother Zhang Yizhi is the most able person to refine medicine.


    His secret medicine for delaying aging and keeping people young forever has amazing results.


    The name of the evil girl is not in vain.


    The effect of an emperor not early is also amazing.


    When Gu Zheng silently recorded the increasingly absurd news of the Wu Emperor, Zhang Yizhi of the Zhang family quickly became the No. 2 figure in the crane control house. He rushed up from the sixth grade Yu Linlang and mastered the Treasury, the supervisor of the crane control house, and several powerful figures outside the palace.


    His rank, like a rocket, directly rushed to the position from the fourth grade. The real duty of Si Wei Shaoqing made Zhang Yizhi the deputy chief of the weapon honor guard warehouse.


    Such actions made countless young officials inside and outside the court feel flustered and short of breath.


    Many people who want to take shortcuts have sprung up like mushrooms.


    At the door of the office that recruits officials of the crane control government, there are often young men with beautiful faces, bodies or Kong Wu.


    They shamelessly boast about their appearance, ability and the greatness of their crotch. They only hope to enter the crane control house and gain skyrocketing power like the Zhangjia brothers.


    When the country is in chaos, evil spirits will be born.


    ¡­¡­


    The Zhang family''s power and ambition expanded as the two brothers became more and more powerful.


    The new Duke of hengguo, Zhang Yizhi, was freshly baked just because he refined a furnace of fresh medicine for Emperor Wu.


    This new family surnamed Zhang is even more arrogant than Xue Huaiyi.


    The rise of a nouveau riche will certainly affect the interests of the existing gentry in all aspects, and the longer and longer hands extended by Zhangjia people also bring more communities of interests together.


    ¡­¡­


    In 700 ad, Gu Zheng''s third year as an official in the dynasty, his position has been transferred from the most intimate living sacrifice of his majesty to the most unpopular position in the court, the so-called Prince washing horses.


    It seems that he has been promoted three levels in a row, reached the grade above the five grades, and reached the threshold of the five grades of middle and low-level officials.


    In fact, it pushed Gu Zheng to an end that could not see the end.


    Because his majesty Wu Huang has not clearly established a prince yet, she just symbolically established Li Dan as the emperor''s heir under the influence of the courtiers.


    The prince of Gu Zheng''s horse washing naturally belongs to Li Dan''s door.


    Two monarchs and officials who basically had no sense of existence in the court, nestled in their own nest, and really shared weal and woe.


    This is also the death hand of the Zhangjia brothers who are afraid of Gu Zheng''s beauty, for fear that the old emperor Wu, who no longer went to the court, would follow his advice and make a decision that is not conducive to their own interests.


    But they didn''t know. It was more convenient for Gu Zheng to be accepted into the group by the royalists who were loyal to Li Tang.


    This year, the death of a character also opened the prelude to people''s early action.


    Di Renjie, go.


    He walked very peacefully, because it represented that the Wu Emperor went to the Zhangjia brothers who made trouble in the previous dynasty and surrounded all the forces together.


    When he died, he was very secure.


    On that stormy night, Gu Zheng was not qualified to go to the palace, but quietly stayed with Li Dan in the mourning hall just set up by Di Renjie''s family, waiting for your news.


    Candles crackled in the mourning hall, but there was no sound of crying outside the mourning hall.


    Li Dan, who was placed in this Di Gong''s mourning hall by the people, just didn''t say a word, but his heart was like fire and ice for a while. He was very thoughtful and couldn''t make up his mind.


    His prudence reminded him of the end after success or failure, but he could not think of it. Now all the officers and soldiers in the guard army are ready to go, waiting for the command of the commander.


    It was Zhang Cambodian. As the leader, he gathered all the forces in the central cabinet to achieve the success of one hit and one kill in this night.


    This night, as quiet as usual, Zhang''s brothers, one left and one right, snuggled up to the emperor, combed her hair, dressed her, talked about small things for her, and vaguely heard the old emperor''s happy laughter in the hall.


    However, the collision of armor and weapons quickly alerted Zhang''s brothers. Now his majesty Wu Huang, who is deaf, frowned and didn''t know what had happened.


    When Zhang Yizhi rushed outside the hall and heard his confidant bodyguard and his report, the man known for his deceit, regardless of his manners, turned and rushed out.


    "Escort! Escort! Someone''s against it!"


    The shrill roar resounded through the palace, but after the roar, Zhang Yizhi was frightened to find that those forbidden guards and Yulin guards who should have rushed out did not swarm as he imagined.


    It was too quiet. It made Zhang Yizhi just want to step back, but who would have thought that a knife suddenly appeared in the air and cut the neck of the powerful... Duke Heng.


    "Gollum..."


    A unwilling angry head rolled down from Zhang Yizhi''s neck. With all this happening, the little waiter around Zhang Yizhi screamed in horror and alerted the personnel in the house.


    "Ah!! come on, Lord Heng has been killed! Come on, your majesty! Someone stabbed me!"


    His majesty Wu Huang in the house was surprised and angry, while Zhang changzong beside her had no man''s spirit at all. Instead, he grabbed Wu Huang''s sleeve robe, but hid behind the woman.


    With the sudden stop of the little waiter''s scream, Li duozuo led the forbidden guards to break in.


    There were only two people left in the hall. Under such circumstances, it was still his majesty Wu Huang, who did not change his face, and Zhang changzong, who sat on the ground after seeing the visitor clearly, and then wailed.


    "Ah, your majesty, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    Li Zhe, who came in after Li duozuo, walked step by step towards Zhang changzong with a grim smile on his face and a bloody knife.


    "You''d better go down and get together with your brother. It''s better for you to suffer alone in the world."


    At this time, what else does Emperor Wu not understand?


    His old age has made him lose control of the imperial court. The premature emergence of the Zhangjia brothers has also made the process of history five years ahead of schedule.


    In five years, Wu Huang, who was sitting on the throne, did not make a more stupid move, and in five years, the people of Zhangjia did not grasp the towering power of later generations.


    The five years ahead of schedule, however, made everything a little easier than the pace of seizing power in the past.


    It also made his majesty Wu have no confidence in her last request.

 Chapter 532

    "General Li, wait a minute. Can you spare Zhang changzong? He was with me. He just hung a false post. Even the actions of the foreign court had not passed through his hand."


    "He comforted me when I was lonely. Only he didn''t dislike my old age and health, and served and accompanied me with his heart."


    "I think it will always be possible to exchange my abdication edict for his life?"


    "After abdication, I also know what I''m facing. It''s endless loneliness and Liao Ji without inquiry. Therefore, let him stay with me on my last journey."


    As Emperor Wu''s voice fell, the ministers who rushed into the hall were silent.


    Zhang Jianzhi, Huan yanfan, Cui Xuan and Jing Hui, although these people are the people who are superior only after the game between the courtiers, they are also the people appointed by his Majesty the Emperor Wu.


    Their talents were appointed, and Emperor Wu didn''t care about their tendencies and their sincerity.


    So they hesitated, but Li He, who only wanted to solve the future trouble, showed a strange smile after seeing this strange and quiet scene.


    A knife, a knife stained with Zhang Yizhi''s blood, runs through Zhang changzong''s heart.


    "You!"


    Zhang changzong, who thought he would escape, had just relaxed, but he was so caught off guard that he was stabbed into his heart.


    Unwilling and annoyed, he pointed to the face he had never looked up to, but felt the last trace of regret for his frivolity.


    If only I hadn''t humiliated the hateful beard.


    This was his last thought in the world, and then he fell down and was held by Wu Zetian.


    "Chang Zong!"


    In the face of military affairs, the woman who did not change her color, but shed the most sad tears in front of a dead man.


    She thought she could keep Zhang changzong''s people, but she looked around and looked at the courtiers and children who lowered their heads and didn''t look at them.


    Now she is no longer the emperor of this country.


    She was just a poor old woman who had lost her power and was overthrown.


    Just, just.


    Among these people, she saw her little daughter, her peace.


    It was an irresistible loss of power that even her blood and flesh could not resist. In this situation, what else did she have besides her old life?


    Emperor Wu, who held Zhang changzong in his arms, covered the eyes of the man who had been with her for several years and brought happiness to her young people.


    He waved in the direction of Zhang Cambodian: "it''s too late today. I just want to have a good rest with my Zhang Lang for a night."


    "You will bring my two sons tomorrow. Let''s discuss the transmission."


    Hearing what Emperor Wu said, all the people in the hall said, "no! I hope Emperor Wu will make a decision as soon as possible."


    Hearing that you are so anxious, you are afraid of long dreams. After the people in the foreign court react, you will give her a chance to turn over. With such a response, his majesty Wu is very happy.


    She laughed and burst into tears. Facing the timid enemy, she mocked heartily, "I didn''t expect that I, sealed in this room, could make you so afraid."


    "It''s a pity that I, Wu Tan, can have the power in today''s world."


    "Since I can''t wait, I''ll summon my two worthless children here."


    "Set up a abdication edict in front of everyone, so as not to disturb the wind and rain and make a smooth start and abdicate among the two brothers. In the end, it will lead to the unrest of the imperial court."


    The last part of his Majesty''s kindness for the sake of the country also made the courtiers in the palace bend down with great admiration.


    "My emperor Shengming."


    This may be the last time they have spoken of their majesty.


    Since then, Zhou changed back to Tang Dynasty and finally set things right and completed Li Tang''s revival.


    The rest of the things worked quickly, for fear that the personnel of various institutions who had long dreams worked like the most sophisticated instruments.


    Li Dan, sitting quietly in the mourning hall, was found by a team of guards and soldiers of Yulin guards, following the instructions of the palace ministers.


    Although Li Dan was ready, he could not help shaking his legs. After looking back around, he finally caught his east palace and washed his horse. In his most sad moment, he had been serving him conscientiously and comforted Gu Zheng''s sleeves many times with words.


    "Gu Xima, you must go with me! Please!"


    Seeing Comrade Li Dan, he once again showed his strong survival ability... Avoiding, Gu Zheng sighed helplessly in his heart.


    What kind of environment can make the prince, who is the most noble in the world, become what he is now?


    Is it really appropriate to set things right?


    However, when the leader failed, the Secretary had to stand on his back and move forward. Gu Zheng, who was on the line, could not let Di Renjie''s last abacus die because there was no emperor who dared to shoulder the heavy responsibility.


    Catch the duck and put it on the shelf. Go and install an eagle for me.


    So Gu Zheng, the most loyal minister, held Li Dan''s arm and took him step by step towards the door.


    While walking, he encouraged Li Dan: "Your Highness, don''t panic. You know, in such a moment, what the doctor of Yulin Wei said just now, but all the royal children related to the Emperor Wu should be present."


    "You know, your sister Taiping went there earlier, and your third brother, his highness Li Xian, must have been invited with you."


    "In this way, although you are the emperor''s heir and mingle in it, it is not so obvious."


    "What''s more, your Highness has another advantage."


    "Oh?" Li Dan, who was attracted by Gu Zheng''s words, has begun to walk in accordance with the pace of normal people: "what kind of advantage is it?"


    Gu Zheng''s answer was also very firm and confident: "Your Highness, from the first connection to the last action, has never personally participated in a penny."


    "Everyone''s banner is for Li Tang, not his highness."


    "I think his majesty Wu Huang will understand his Royal Highness''s painstaking care for the family relationship between mother and son, will understand his Highness''s filial piety, and will not embarrass his highness too much."


    Hearing Gu Xima say so, Li Dan''s confidence was full at once.


    After he and Gu Zheng went out of the mourning hall hand in hand, the hand held by him also loosened.


    As the teacher''s disciple, Gu Zheng and di Renjie''s eldest son Haosheng explained something, and the son who also knew the doorway did not hesitate to let Gu Zheng do things first.


    Since the youngest younger martial brother said that he could return to worship the spirit tomorrow, the younger martial brother instructed by his father must have become a chest in bamboo.


    After pleading guilty, Gu Zheng, who was successfully forgiven, got into the carriage dedicated to Li Dan. The prince was unwilling to ride one after another. He had to squeeze Gu Zheng together to make his heart secure.


    The horse''s hoof ticking on the flagstone road only adds more pressure to Li Dan''s uneasy heart.


    But if he knew his brother, he might feel better after he knew the news and behaved worse than he did.


    In fact, as one of the two princes of Emperor Wu, how can they not know the determination of your ministers?


    It''s just that they behave in different ways.


    At least Li Dan was uneasy in the rear, and Li appeared to be anesthetizing himself on the woman''s belly to escape the fear of failure.


    Merriam Webster and Li Xian on the Hu bed were tossing clouds and rain, but the waiter outside the door was pushed aside by the Yu Lin guard who hurried to the door. He couldn''t wait to ring the door panel that could benefit from the advance notice.


    "Your Highness! Your highness! Princess Taiping has succeeded in fighting with all the ministers. Now call your majesty to the inner hall of Luoyang to discuss the transmission of the imperial edict!"


    Hearing the news outside the door, the men and women who were fighting quickly separated their entangled bodies, some flustered and some inexplicably excited, clutching the clothes around them, while still not forgetting to confirm the news to the Yulin guards outside the door.


    "Really! Did you call someone else?"


    The Yulin guard outside the door did not pause for half a minute and eagerly returned: "Your Highness Li Dan and King Wu Sansi of Liang are among the candidates designated by the Emperor Wu."


    "If your highness is interested in the future, you should go to the palace quickly. If you are a little later than others, I''m afraid you won''t know the beginning and end of the event."


    When the people outside the door said so, the princess Webster was eager.


    She didn''t care about her leisurely manner at this time. Instead, she arranged Li Xian''s clothes with all her hands. After dressing up in a hurry, she pushed her husband out of the door.


    "Don''t delay. Go quickly."


    Who would have thought that the man who was worse than Li Dan had a runny nose and cried out with tears: "Wei Niang, I dare not ah, I dare not go ah, I tremble when I see my mother. I don''t even dare to look directly into her eyes. I just want me to rob her throne in front of her."


    "That will scare me to death. Really, I will die. Wei Niang, Wei Niang, help."


    Seeing that her husband was so muddy that he couldn''t help himself up to the wall. Although she could knead it at will, he really made Webster angry.


    She grabbed Li Xian''s wrist and dragged him out of the door. With boundless courage in her mouth, she scolded, "what are you afraid of? My concubine will go with you!"


    "Now your mother has already become a toothless tiger. In full view of the public, you have to fight, if you don''t want to fight, you have to fight!"

 Chapter 533

    Strange to say, Li Xian, who just cried like his dead father, suddenly calmed down.


    If your daughter-in-law goes, you won''t be afraid. If your daughter-in-law is there, you will have a bottom in your heart.


    Not afraid.


    Here, you are such an opponent. You Li Dan are much better than others.


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, all parties were living in Luoyang palace. On the night when the candle lit and the war met, it was the woman who was forced to abdicate and give way to the virtuous, but became the most calm person among them.


    She looked at this group of people like clowns and walked around in a panic in front of her. She looked at the third son who came with his wife and trembled when she saw her face. She didn''t even have the courage to look directly at him.


    He also saw the vision of ambition in Wu Sansi''s eyes, which was half coerced, half gambling and voluntary.


    But she is still waiting for someone. The most important person on her list is her extremely slippery fourth son.


    In several times of cleaning, it was the fourth son of loach, Li Dan, who had not even been exiled once.


    Only when he is present can the final opera be played in full swing.


    Otherwise, how can the biggest play of the Zhou Dynasty be wonderful?


    This patient waiting did not disappoint his majesty. Comrade Li Dan, who came out after a long call, led his close official Gu Zheng to the full Queen''s bedroom, which is not small, but because of the large number of people.


    Li Dan, without saying much, the first thing he did when he arrived at the palace was to plop and kneel down to the emperor.


    Needless to say, the Confucianists, who are ethical and moral, have greatly changed their impression of the four princes because of this kneeling.


    This simple kneeling also made the other two people in the hall react in an instant, either because of fear or evil thoughts. However, both Li Xian and Wu Sansi knelt firmly in the center of the hall with Li Dan''s footsteps.


    This scene, let the whole bedroom, instantly fell into a dead silence.


    On the other hand, Webster, who is fearless, is ashamed of his husband''s soft bones. He actually sticks his neck and tries to pull Li Xian''s sleeve, so that he can show the most basic quality of a king in front of all ministers, that is, clank and arrogance.


    Since Li Dan took the lead in kneeling down and seizing the opportunity, no matter how these followers behave, they are just imitations.


    Simply finding another way can make some courtiers who are extremely disgusted with his majesty Wu Huang occupy Li Xian''s side when they choose to stand in line.


    As a woman, Webster''s political consciousness is very rare.


    However, she played such a careful thought in front of his majesty Wu Huang, but she taught others how to do things, which just made people laugh.


    Sure enough, Emperor Wu smiled. She looked at Webster, a woman she had never cared about, and then laughed.


    His majesty Wu Huang, who was about to cry with laughter, suddenly turned to Li Xian, who knelt in front of her and didn''t even dare to lift his head, and said, "my third son, I didn''t expect that women are also in charge of your family."


    "In that case, what are you dissatisfied with? Your daughter-in-law can be the master and step on your head. Why do you have such a big opinion that your mother wants to be the master?"


    These words were extremely severe, and Li Xian, who had already been tortured and frightened by Wu Zetian, shook into a sieve.


    "Son, son minister, I don''t think it''s bad for my mother to be the master of the country... Son minister, neither..."


    Just when Li Xian, under the pressure of Wu Zetian, wanted to say that he didn''t mean to come over, Wei Shi, his daughter-in-law who knew him very well, quickly interrupted the words he had planned to report back and said to his majesty Wu Emperor bluntly: "mother, this is wrong."


    "My daughter-in-law, I am the master of the house, which is a small family in Li Xian''s family. My mother is too greedy. The family I want to be is everyone of the people and the country of courtiers, and it has been so many years."


    "Mother, don''t be too greedy. Now that you have reached such a point, shouldn''t you hand it over to your sons?"


    "In this way, your rights have been extended by your own blood, which is equivalent to inheriting your power."


    "Aren''t you a great achievement for thousands of years? The whole dynasty of Li Tang and the people all over the world will remember your good deeds."


    "Now that you are over 60 years old, it''s time to enjoy your life with relish."


    After that, Webster took a look at Zhang changzong''s body, which is still put aside by his Majesty the Emperor Wu, and sighed in his heart that such a beautiful person died early.


    When Webster held back his regret, he was full of expectations and turned his eyes to the direction of his majesty, hoping to wait for the emperor''s answer.


    But will the emperor follow her wishes?


    Of course not. She even ignored Webster and directly turned her eyes to the direction of Wu Sansi, who was really optimistic about the Wu family. She slowly asked, "Why are you here? In this hall, the last thing you should think like this should be you, Wu Sansi."


    The man, who was very brave, smiled bitterly and returned: "aunt, do you think your nephew would like to come here under such circumstances?"


    "You''re really going to use the two hands to help you control the government. You''re wrong."


    "If you could trust your nephew a little more, not to mention anything else, in the past few years when you didn''t go to the court, you wouldn''t be so helpless now, aunt."


    Speaking of this, Wu Sansi glanced at Zhang changzong''s body with great disdain and spat: "what can such waste be accomplished if it is only matched with a stuffy thing made by his aunt."


    If it were not for the constraints of the courtiers, the group of ministers and the jumping up and down of the Li family Zong''s room, he, who was originally surnamed Wu, would naturally be excluded from the edge of the trouble.


    When they began to bargain with Emperor Wu, the group remembered the existence of his character.


    Even now he appears in this bedroom, he knows that the final position and the people in this room will never be borne by a man surnamed Wu.


    And so, what did he worry about?


    He is holding the troops of four of the sixteen guards in Gyeonggi. All of them need to rely on his arch guards in the future.


    Afraid of the ball!


    The old God thought twice, neither said his determination nor expressed his opinions. After complaining, he closed his eyes and didn''t want to get involved again.


    Well, now there is only the last person left in the hall, the fourth son Li Dan, who knelt down and said nothing from the beginning.


    Everyone''s eyes, all the quiet pressure, are now gathered on the shoulders of this inconspicuous man.


    Let his slightly emaciated body in the dynasty with abundant charm as beauty, like a small boat in the huge waves, tottering and shaking.


    Such pressure and loneliness, when stretched to a certain moment, forced Li Dan''s last courage out.


    The four prince, who had always been gentle and thin, opened his mouth on the quiet Hall: "mother, don''t be sad."


    "After you abdicate, you are also the supreme emperor. No matter which of your royal brothers or cousins becomes the emperor, your ministers and ministers are willing to accompany you."


    "My son asked all the grandchildren under my knee to amuse you and provide for your old age."


    "We live together in a quiet family. If you are lonely, my son is willing to find you another confidant."


    "Isn''t it good for us to live a less tired life?"


    Good. Who doesn''t know how good this life is?


    But how can a person who has tried the pleasure and satisfaction brought by power and status bear the great emptiness when she loses power?


    A man who has never reached the top will not understand the gap.


    Therefore, Emperor Wu''s rare softness was two points. He looked faintly at the distance and returned to Li Dan: "you don''t understand."


    "No matter how good it sounds, it''s not what I want."


    The consolation in front has been Li Dan''s greatest courage for so many years. When his majesty Wu Huang interrupted his words, he was like a pissed ball and dared not speak any more.


    In this room, there was silence again.


    But after this brief silence, Emperor Wu''s crazy ridicule resounded through the whole hall again: "hahaha, Zhang Cambodian, peace, see?"


    "This is the Li Tang you want, and this is the successor of the Li Tang Empire you want."


    "Three wastes, three wastes who don''t even know what to undertake. Can such people make your mind''s Datang continue, and can they really be more stable and prosperous than my Dazhou?"


    "I think you know it well. You''re just not willing to be my gender."


    "In this great Zhou Dynasty, whenever a man''s monarch usurps power and usurps the throne, the current situation is not your so-called order out of chaos, but for the successor of the crown prince of this great Zhou Dynasty in the outer court."


    "And how dare you force me like now? Not only do you dare, but all of you have to curry favor with me and wait for me to get tired of being an emperor one day. It''s only right to issue this prince''s imperial edict."


    "The heir of my great Zhou Dynasty will be the orthodox monarch of Zhou, and you will be the people of my great Zhou Dynasty for generations."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    His majesty Wu Huang, dressed in Xuanyi imperial robe, laughed up to the sky, but he was crazy with inexplicable sadness.

 Chapter 534

    "I wish I could be a man, I wish I could be a man!"


    "But if there is an afterlife, I still hope to be a woman. With my female body, I can still create earth shaking great undertakings."


    "If I can do this, I will have no regrets in this life. Future generations will say that I have my own conclusion!"


    The returning Wu Huang, although his temples are gray and he is old, sits upright in the hall and cannot be ignored by others.


    She spread her arms, blew up her big sleeves, and shouted to the courtiers around her: "write and pass on my will."


    And those officials who were close to the palace, as usual, responded in unison: "here!"


    The efficiency of the palace is not poor. There is a blank will scroll next to the habitual copy file.


    "Wow!"


    His majesty Wu Huang, who put down his arms, pushed the melons and fruits used by Zhang changzong on the table to the ground, so that this small table can play its final role.


    The will stained with ink was written on it as soon as possible in the dragon flying and Phoenix dancing. However, his majesty Wu, who calmly handed the written will to Zhang Cambodian, lowered his eyelids and silently issued the last order of life: "read it."


    "Here!"


    "I have been in office for another ten years, at a time when the successors of Li Tang are in decline and the regime has been overthrown by the world. I should stand up, look at the astronomy, observe the hearts of the people, work conscientiously, help the dangerous situation and stir up chaos."


    "Give the people a clear and peaceful world."


    "Tang''s successors have grown up in Meiji for many years now, and the world is the public and selects talents and abilities during his trip to the great road. Therefore, Tang Yao is not private, but his name is spread in infinity. I envy and admire Yan. Now he pursues Yao''s code and Zen is located in the king of Xiang."


    "On XX, XX, the third year of Shengli."


    After reading an edict, the courtiers in the hall began to bow their hands one by one.


    Since the last stroke, Li Tang''s latest successor has settled with the dust.


    Therefore, the most loyal ministers finally achieved their goal.


    Their initiation was successful, and as an invisible leader, di Renjie and Di Gong''s last efforts were not in vain after all.


    Of course, the tight string in their mind also relaxed.


    At this moment, the guillotine still hanging around their necks disappeared after all.


    Today''s night is about to pass. Is it long before the dawn expected by everyone?


    For the courtiers, this is a lucky moment, but for the three people in the hall, the situation of some people is not very wonderful.


    I thought I was the third son and the oldest son among the existing sons of Emperor Wu. Don''t all these courtiers advocate the system of direct leader?


    Why does the name of the king appear on this decree, but no one objects?


    Li Xian didn''t understand, and he didn''t dare to speak, but Webster, who was bolder than his chest, said his doubts without scruples.


    Anyway, Li Dan is now in power. If we don''t make trouble now, there will be no room for turning around when the edict is released by the hand of the prime minister at today''s imperial meeting.


    It''s better to fight vigorously than to live on people''s nose in the future.


    Therefore, Wu Zetian, who had already lost her last power, welcomed Webster''s cross examination: "mother, did you write your edict wrong?"


    "Your third son is your oldest son. When you summoned him back from Luling, didn''t you intend to make him crown prince?"


    "Have you forgotten all this, mother?"


    As Webster''s voice fell, his majesty Wu Huang smiled and laughed.


    "Oh, I want to be both a watch and a memorial archway. If you directly say that my son and Minister want the throne, I can still admire your courage."


    "Now you are forcing me to write the edict of abdication. I am unhappy. Whoever I want to be the emperor is qualified to be the emperor."


    "There are only two sons left. Naturally, I choose a son that I like."


    "What? Do you have a problem?"


    At this time, the fish died and the net was broken. It''s not worth it. It''s all Li Tang''s blood and the same good temper. Who won''t be?


    The courtiers were silent, but Webster tried hard to refute: "my daughter-in-law is not satisfied. Li Dan has no outstanding ability compared with my husband. According to the direct leader system, Li Xian should succeed."


    Wu Huang, with a sneer, looked in the direction of Li Dan, but her eyes brightened, because she saw an acquaintance who tried to hide her body, and a man who had been forgetting for a long time, that was Gu Zheng.


    I don''t know what kind of mind it was. Emperor Wu pointed directly at Gu Zheng and said, "the truth you said doesn''t hold water. There are people in the courtiers who can tell you two or three reasons every minute to convince you."


    "Well, I''ll show you someone to tell you. That''s it."


    With a random finger of his majesty Wu Huang''s hand, he pointed out Gu Zheng.


    Even the courtiers who were a little closer to him immediately withdrew their feet to the outside for a few minutes.


    In an instant, the empty East Palace standing behind Li Dan was shown to Zhao.


    "Gu Zheng, tell me about it."


    Gu Zheng, who was clearly named, was running through his heart with a thousand camels, as messy as a tornado.


    The uncivilized words like grass NIMA in his mouth can''t gush out at this moment.


    The worst thing is that since he entered this hall, he jumped out of the laughing and forgetting book in the sea, and was fighting to the death with the spirit of the instrument that brought disaster to the country and the people.


    Not that I can''t swallow it, but that I can''t digest it well.


    The Buddhist things that this party can throw down are red and gold. Those who stubbornly resist to the end want to return to the embrace of the Buddha.


    In the process of digestion, Gu Zheng could see the belly of little golden ball, which was like July pregnancy. The fetus was restless.


    In this tense moment, his majesty Wu Huang suddenly pulled him out and caused this scene. Isn''t this looking for trouble!


    However, it''s time to step on the door, which is related to whether he can return smoothly. As a community of Li Dan''s vested interests, Gu Zheng is naturally duty bound.


    And the soul of the client in the cinnabar mole also instantly cheered up and looked at the power of the outside world and how to solve this crisis.


    Gu Zheng immediately adjusted his state of mind and gave a slow hand in front of the people before he spoke eloquently.


    "Since your majesty has orders, I dare not disobey."


    "I''d like to clarify the content of the will once issued by your majesty."


    "In the third year of the dragon, your majesty, under the witness of the old master of DIGE, issued an imperial edict to establish Li Dan, the fourth son of the emperor, as the heir of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty."


    "Because his Majesty was disgusted with the establishment of the crown prince, the courtiers naturally agreed to the establishment of the so-called emperor''s heir in another way."


    "But what is his majesty Li Xian doing at this time?"


    "Far away in the exiled houses, they are doing the life of the people who farm men and weave women."


    "When his highness Li Dan learned to manage the government with the Emperor Wu, his highness Li Xian cultivated his sentiment in the mountains and rivers."


    "What is his highness Li Xian doing when his highness Li Dan is trembling and walking on thin ice to coordinate and balance the three forces in the court?"


    "Fishing, feeding chickens, worrying about tomorrow''s meal."


    "Until this year, the emperor''s majesty felt that it was not easy for you to live with imperial concubine Webster, and summoned the prince''s family to Luoyang, the eastern capital."


    "Give the Baron, the title, and enough high officials."


    "However, the gap between the three princes and the four princes has obviously been opened by being far away from the lessons drawn by the government for many years."


    "If this abdication edict, once issued at dawn today, can smoothly take over the imperial government, the people who can make the country and the imperial court operate orderly in the middle of the day must be the fourth Prince Li Dan, not the Third Prince Li xianah, who has two eyes and one smear."


    If you follow the original track and give Li Xian five years to let others see your incompetence, maybe there will be the support of those who have the heart, such as Taiping and others, and the throne will naturally fall on the head of more incompetent people.


    Unfortunately, five years earlier, five years earlier, and five years earlier, his majesty Wu Huang met the Zhangjia brothers.


    Of course, Gu Zheng won''t take credit. He just calmly continues to explain these facts.


    "Therefore, this is one of the reasons why the fourth Prince is better than the third prince, which is more conducive to this country."


    Hearing this, all the people in the hall nodded together.


    The smooth transition of the country is the most important. Naturally, those who sit at the top can''t fall off the chain at the critical moment.


    Otherwise, it will become Li Tang''s joke.


    Seeing everyone''s recognition, Gu Zheng subconsciously paused, and then continued: "second, that is to see the succession of children."


    "As far as I know, among the sons of the four princes, there are five legitimate sons. The brothers have always been friendly. The eldest son, Li Chengqi, is kind and good at calligraphy and painting. The third son, Li Longji, is the most promising grandson who has been praised by Emperor Wu for his Taizong style and can open up a new atmosphere."


    "And what about the children of the third prince? Don''t let me say more? Imperial concubine Webster, your most proud son, the only legitimate son, has already died."


    "The remaining three concubines are all mediocre people."


    "You have an extremely favored daughter, but I''m afraid that after you let the third prince ascend today, according to your indisputable temperament, ha ha, it''s hard to say whether the emperor of the Li Tang family will belong to Webster or your daughter. It''s hard to say whether it will belong to your daughter. It''s necessary to make another queen who doesn''t look like anything."


    "That''s the biggest joke Li Tang has ever had."


    When Gu Zheng''s words came out, the ministers on one side, looking at the strong but not generous woman, were secretly vigilant.

 Chapter 535

    This woman loves power. What she fears most is that she will repay her vengeance and has a narrow mind. In this world, a woman like emperor Wu is the second one who can''t be open-minded.


    Gu Zheng''s words directly poked Webster''s pain.


    She has no real son to inherit her status and property behind her. All her efforts now will become others'' wedding clothes in a hundred years.


    alas.


    Mad Webster''s eyes were red. Looking at this appearance, he wanted to directly rush over, drink Gu Zheng''s blood and eat Gu Zheng''s meat.


    Even when I first saw Gu Zheng''s appearance, a few ripples emerged from the bottom of my heart, which were completely dissipated by this towering anger.


    But Gu Zheng was afraid that the hatred would not be enjoyable. He compared the third finger.


    "My third point is also crucial."


    "That is the vertical comparison, the influence of the relatives of the third prince and the fourth prince."


    "Needless to say, the third prince, you can see how much influence Princess Webster has."


    "People always say that once bitten by a snake, they are afraid of the well rope for ten years. What is it that a woman like emperor Wu took great pains to win such a big country?"


    "It is not the trust of the original Emperor Gaozong."


    "If so, his majesty Wu Huang is also conscientious and does not dare to do more at a moment. He will not dare to do anything until a hundred years later."


    "But what about Webster? Hehe. I don''t think I need to say more."


    "But what about our four princes? He doesn''t have a queen. His two queens died early, relaxed and without any constraints."


    "Those ministers who have experienced the change of dynasties, those imperial families who have seen the bloody struggle for power, do you choose a clean and non drag prince to succeed to the throne, or the prince married by your dangerous future queen?"


    "This is basically an unnecessary topic."


    At the end of this paragraph, Gu Zheng turned to Webster''s face with a deep bow and said again, "if imperial concubine Webster really thinks of her husband."


    "You can eliminate the most critical two, three and two together here."


    "Do you see the machete in the hands of the forbidden guards behind you?"


    "As long as you put it into your heart, all the subsequent adverse effects caused by you will disappear."


    "At that time, the disadvantage of the third prince''s inexperience in government affairs is actually due to the inheritance system of the legitimate chief, which has also become an advantage that can be cultivated."


    "I just don''t know if Princess Webster''s deep love for the third prince can reach the point where you sacrifice your life for his future."


    When it comes to Gu Zheng, he is bewitching and dangerous.


    But his keen observation found that when he heard this again, Prince Li Xian, who had been hiding behind Webster, secretly took a look at the back of his princess.


    This eye contains a variety of complex meanings. In fact, all princes have a little wild hope in their hearts.


    But how can the more ambitious Webster agree with Gu Zheng''s proposal?


    The reason why she fought hard is to make herself have a more comfortable life and greater rights in the future.


    But the premise of all this is that she should live and enjoy the wanton life she deserves.


    Therefore, Webster''s arrogance was suppressed in this way.


    Li Dan''s grateful eyes became more prosperous with Gu Zheng''s impassioned remarks.


    Seeing that all the people were quiet, all the people agreed with their own imperial edict.


    At this moment when the first line of sunshine had not yet fallen, Emperor Wu spoke again.


    "Li Dan, if I remember well, Gu Zheng would still be transferred from my side to take the post of washing horses in your East Palace?"


    "Yes, I''m very grateful for that."


    "Hey, now want to come, how many such ministers were forced out under the Zhang brothers?"


    "It was originally for my sake that a top scholar with a lot of eloquence should be appointed to the position of personal subordinate official."


    "If you succeed in governing, you''d better transfer Gu Zheng to the position he and should go to."


    "This is your confidant in the East Palace, and I, an incompetent mother, can only enter a mother''s due love at this last moment."


    In the end, it was Li Dan. The rare distribution of maternal love made him choke.


    He replied with tears: "everything depends on his mother. After the new dynasty was established, there are vacancies in many places."


    "The son minister sent Gu Zheng to the official position of the imperial historian Zhongcheng, monitored the words and deeds of all officials, gave full play to his eloquence, and escorted the new dynasty."


    Emperor Wu didn''t say much about Li Dan''s arrangement. She was old. After the fight this night, she had no energy and continued to see the glory of her children and grandchildren.


    The default is to agree. Li Dan of the new dynasty, with a group of courtiers behind him, faces the rising sun and moves towards his own new era.


    On this day, no one took care of the Zhang brothers whose heads were different.


    On this day, the greatest female emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was detained under house arrest in the deep palace of Luoyang.


    On this day, without the excessive of Li Xian, Li Dan, the most discerning emperor, successfully ascended the throne.


    ¡­¡­


    A silver light broke through the sky and went straight to the clouds.


    Gu Zheng, feeling something, looked up while listening to the will read out in the new dynasty hall.


    And those who have returned to the sea of his divine knowledge and secretly touched the laughing and forgetting book that digested the spirit of Buddhist tools are beating their chest and feet in the dark.


    I missed one.


    Yanguo plucked his hair and was dragged down by the irreversible plot. He didn''t wait until the spirit of the weapon on the Emperor Wu came out.


    A little friendly official on one side gently touched Gu Zheng''s arm to revive him, because his majesty, the new emperor, was already above and read out the re appointment of various official positions that the courtiers had already prepared.


    Now, the special person has naturally risen two levels in a row and has become Gu Zheng, the imperial historian Zhongcheng on the top of the five grades.


    Reminded by others, he stepped out of the middle of the courtiers and thanked the emperor again in the empty corridor.


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    At this moment, the dust settled.


    The shackles of putting things right can no longer bind the soul from afar.


    ¡­¡­


    A relaxed Gu Zheng, restored to the original state of the ball, hand in hand with the golden smile and forget book, toward the inexplicable sky, compared the middle finger formed by their ideas.


    The fist is great. When the law of one world can''t regulate itself, don''t you laugh as much as you want?


    After disdaining Gu Zheng, he immediately returned to the dark hole. When he opened his eyes again, he appeared again in his quiet courtyard.


    Everything in the small book room is as old as before. Gu Zheng, who returns again, is at a loss.


    Because Gu Zheng, who always has the feedback of every world, has not brought back a hair after so long.


    Not to mention anything else, he had been an official in the previous dynasty for so many years. He went to the administration of Li Shimin to sort out Buddhist scriptures and compile ancient books. At least he came back with some books and paintings of the Tang Dynasty.


    Not to mention getting rich overnight, he has always become a big collector.


    But no, nothing.


    Even the gold and silver given by Princess Taiping did not bring back the salary she earned later.


    This is the most stingy world. There is no one.


    However, after the return of Gu Zheng, after separation from xiaoforgetshu, he can''t see his current state.


    When he was about to hit the book angrily, the laughing and forgetting book on the table stopped Gu Zheng''s violent walk in time.


    "Brother, the world has given you great luck."


    "It has weakened the five-year fortune stolen from the Emperor Wu. It has given you one of them. Now it has been brought back by you."


    "What does that mean? Be careful."


    Once he heard that it was good, Gu Zheng was not as uncomfortable as he used to be.


    Laughing and forgetting the book hurriedly returned: "it means that after you bear the luck of that world, it directly affects your own luck."


    "Without overdrawing your future luck, your future luck will be surprisingly good?"


    "Oh? How good will it last for a few days?"


    How can I know this mysterious thing?


    But the laughing forgetting Book dare not say, it can only vaguely return: "it''s uncertain, depending on what happened to you and the consumption degree of this fortune."


    Gu Zheng, who was not satisfied with this answer, picked up his eyebrows, knocked on the book body under the shivering of laughing and forgetting the book, and said, "this ethereal thing should be put aside first, or take a look first. After I leave, let''s play back the world."


    "Yes!"


    The answer of xiaoforget book was very happy, and the page quickly turned to the page of the twelfth world.


    With a burst of golden light, the pages representing twelve, like water waves, rippled up, a picture scroll of the early Tang Dynasty... Slowly unfolded.


    "When..."


    The sound of the Buddha bell in the temple floats far away.


    Years seemed to care for the debate. In the middle age of this man, his face remained the same, as if time had never stopped from him.


    In Puguang temple, there are continuous mountains.


    The vigorous incense, like smoke rising into the sky, announced that they had secured their feet on this prosperous land.


    This is an ordinary day and an ordinary year in the mountains.


    But at this time, the debate machine was walking slowly towards the skeleton tower of ancient eminent monks behind the mountain.

 Chapter 536

    Monks passing by him by chance will bow their heads and salute him, because he was the youngest man when he took over as Abbot in the history of Puguang temple, and he was also the head of ZTE who carried forward Puguang temple.


    But at this time, the defense plane did not stop for half a minute for every plant, flower and tree around. He seemed to have heard the footsteps of reincarnation and felt the call of the contract.


    He knew that his time was coming.


    The contract took away his twenty years of life, but it saved him from death.


    He was inspired, but in fact, he made money, which made him live more than 20 spring and autumn years.


    Let him accompany master Xuanzang and compile the complete translation of the biography of the western regions of the Tang Dynasty.


    Let him meditate on the vast ocean of Buddhist scriptures and experience the supreme Buddhist classics.


    It''s worth it.


    Bishu died under a woman. Inexplicably wasted death is worth too much.


    Now, at the last moment when the contract is about to be completed, he has made his last contribution to Puguang temple, which he has dedicated all his life.


    People of great virtue and monks of great fortune have the opportunity to generate Buddhist relics after death to fix the sea god needle and add bricks and tiles to the skeleton tower.


    Let yourself, the only remaining shell, contribute his last strength.


    White Pagoda, towering and magnificent, pure heart Buddhist Scripture, thick and simple.


    With a smile on his face, the defense plane sat in the empty tower and completed his mission in this world.


    And that golden light, through time shielding, fed back to Gu Zheng, who belongs to another world.


    "When..."


    When another bell rings, dust returns to dust and earth to earth.


    There was only a sigh from the Buddha in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Light and shadow conversion, spring to spring, or the same mountain, or the same weak water.


    On the long road, a group of people and horses rode in the direction of Luoyang, the eastern capital.


    That group of people, obviously divided into two groups, one chasing and one escaping, but with the meaning of three children''s play.


    The man in front, with only a simple bundle of green silk hair, turned his head frequently on a white horse because of his boredom.


    When he looked at the team of people behind him who were like a small tail and couldn''t give up, he sighed again and again. He wanted someone to rescue him immediately.


    The man who fell far behind the man was led by a woman with a weft round hat, a bright red beard, a rein in one hand, a whip in the other, and a man who was busy chasing him in front, shouting: "Gu Langjun, don''t run!"


    "I just want to ask, why did you refuse to marry my fourth uncle?"


    "Is my sister-in-law Li so shameful?"


    "In terms of appearance, I am the first beauty of the Tang Dynasty. In terms of status, I am the princess Anle personally granted by the emperor."


    "His Highness the king liang of the current Dynasty is my father, and His Majesty the emperor of the current Dynasty is my fourth uncle."


    "What point can''t I get into your eyes, so I conflict with my marriage?"


    When he heard Princess Anle''s roar, Gu Zheng in front of him urged the speed of the horse to rise instead of falling. He clenched his teeth and said nothing. He just wanted to get as far away from this terrible ancestor as possible.


    Who doesn''t know that Princess Anle has seven or eight points of imagination with her Webster mother in character.


    The mother at home had already engaged herself, and the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty were well known. Why did the unreasonable Princess Anle say that the person who robbed the marriage was justified?


    After being tempered by Gu Zheng, the client of this life is a bit stubborn.


    Although he doesn''t have Gu Zheng''s omniscient equestrian skills, he doesn''t practice on weekdays. He won''t be caught up by Princess Anle because of the gap between horses.


    He only hopes to enter Luoyang early.


    The other party will be afraid of the imperial power and the grade of his secretary servant, so that the princess Anle can rein in at the precipice and will not act so arrogantly.


    Unfortunately, the crazy woman also raised her heart because of Webster''s excessive arrogance and compensation.


    In her eyes, today''s fourth uncle owes their family kindness, and she is the most noble princess in the imperial dynasty.


    Therefore, Princess Anle, who failed to intimidate, was ashamed and annoyed when she saw Gu Zheng''s resistance and didn''t even want to say more, so she threw out the whip in her hand.


    Not only that, she also issued a more cruel order to the princess guards around her: "shoot me the horse that is against me in his crotch and kill me immediately!"


    "You!"


    After hearing the orders of the people behind him, Gu Zheng in front of him was a man who wanted to split his eyes. The white horse under him was the white horse given by the palace to the champion of the new science in the Apricot Garden Flower exploration banquet.


    This horse has been following him for so many years, and he has long cultivated extremely rich feelings with this horse with unique significance.


    The woman behind him will threaten to kill the horse if she disagrees. This is the bottom line Gu Zheng can''t tolerate.


    Just as Gu Zheng desperately turned his head and thought about how to save his horse, a voice like the sound of nature came from the direction of the gate of Luoyang.


    "Brother Gu, what''s the matter with you? In such a hurry?"


    Gu Zheng, who looked up, looked very happy when he saw the visitor clearly.


    It''s Li Longji wandering around the city gate. The prince, who is two years younger than Gu Zheng, wears the rank of leisure in the army. He is leisurely in Luoyang all day and makes friends with heroes from all walks of life.


    Naturally, this young official who always appeared around Li Dan and helped the emperor participate in the government was also included in Li Longji''s new list of friends.


    One is intentional and the other is intentional. They are of the same age. However, after a long time, the friendship between them is good enough to wear a pair of trousers.


    In this case, only their royal relatives and real relatives can persuade them.


    So when seeing Li Longji coming towards him, Gu Zheng shouted excitedly: "Your Highness, help me get out quickly. Your cousin Princess Anle is chasing me!"


    When Gu Zheng called, the team of Li Longji in front also saw the actions of Anle and his party.


    "My cousin is so brave! Who gave you the courage to use weapons against the current officials!"


    With Li Longji''s loud drink, Gu Zheng, who did not slow down at all, ran past him in an instant. After saying thank you on his horse''s back, he didn''t stop at all. He drove straight through the small door of the official channel on one side.


    Only Li Longji was covered with dust.


    Here! Li Longji bared his teeth and turned to hold his breath on Princess Anle.


    In the Tang Dynasty, there are not many people who dare to face this woman directly. It happens that Li Longji is one of them.


    He has long seen that the third uncle and his family are not pleasing to the eye. Every day, he makes a look like they give up their position and retreat from the virtuous. He advertises that the coming of his father and emperor is the concession of their Li Xianjia family.


    But who doesn''t know that this is his Majesty''s clear choice?


    What a dog face!


    Therefore, Li Longji, with a very hard waist, waved a whip and stopped the next actions of Anle and his party.


    Princess Anle, who was blocked and lost Gu Zheng''s figure, shouted angrily in the direction of Li Longji: "cousin, what are you doing? Don''t you see me chasing my future son-in-law?"


    Li Longji snorted coldly and said with a smile, "who gave you such a big face? Don''t you know that Gu Zheng''s family will come to Luoyang, the eastern capital, to settle down in the middle of today, and his fiancee will come along at this time. Will they get married in a few days?"


    "What!" at first hearing the news, Princess Anle collapsed: "I don''t know, brother, but you know what kind of background Gu Zheng''s unmarried wife is. She dares to rob her husband with the current princess?"


    "Isn''t she afraid of killing herself for her family?"


    Seeing the painful expression on Anle''s face, Li Longji believed that his cousin really had feelings for Gu Zheng. He hesitated, but told Princess Anle clearly.


    "I think if you know who Gu Zheng married, you can''t do anything about that woman."


    "Do you know that Gu Zheng is a child taught in Langya Wang''s Academy."


    "His own family is just an ordinary local squire, but he can''t stand his youth and intelligence. Because the aristocratic family surnamed Wang loves his talents, he introduced him into the Academy."


    "When he was successful in his studies, Gu Zheng sent people back home early to report to his family."


    "When he learned that he had passed the examination of the Ministry of officials and became a junior official such as the governor, his tutor and the head of the lineal lineage of Langya Wang''s branch promised his young daughter to Gu Zheng."


    "These two people can be regarded as childhood sweethearts. You also know that there are many women in the aristocratic family who teach the nine classics with men."


    "When they were young, they studied in the same classroom. Even if they had friendship when they were young and grew up, it was the words of the matchmaker at home. How can you break up?"


    After hearing Langya Wang, Princess Anle almost broke her whip in two.


    It really doesn''t make sense for these noble families who dare to divide the royal family of Li Tang into second-class families and belittle them as camel Li.


    Princess Anle, who knew that the last thought in her heart could not be realized, burst into tears in an instant.


    Tears, snot, no image, crying like a child.


    Seeing the usual arrogant and domineering sister, it was so miserable that even Li Longji couldn''t bear it.


    He immediately came up with a bad idea: "today, when Gu''s house moves, I''m sure I can see his cars and horses. Maybe the miss of the Wang family is among them?"

 Chapter 537

    When she heard Li Longji say so, suddenly, the princess Anle forgot to cry. She grabbed her cousin''s sleeve, wiped her nose and tears, and said, "what are you waiting for? I hope my brother can take me quickly!"


    Yes! Just go.


    "Then come with me." Li Longji was embarrassed, but he stood on the side of support in action.


    Not to mention Gu Zheng''s age, he occupied a pivotal position in his father''s court. That is to say, the further relationship after his marriage with the royal family can also enable Li Longji to draw him into his own camp with more confidence.


    However, where is Gu Zheng''s new residence?


    Oh, I remember, in North Street, where a group of nobles get together to buy houses.


    ¡­¡­


    In the north of Luoyang, there are not many picturesque scenery, only solemn green tiles and white walls.


    The houses here are like two or three courtyards planned. If the high-ranking people buy them, they will connect the courtyards with the same pattern. From the outside, they are still small courtyards and mansions, but if you enter them, you can know the great connotation.


    Today, the main entrance of a courtyard group is bustling.


    After seeing the luggage, mules and horses, and the brand-new house number of Gu''s house, the porters around retracted their heads one after another.


    It turned out to be a newly moved upstart, the youngest censor doctor today, Gu Zheng''s family.


    I heard earlier that Gu Zheng purchased the family property in this area to settle down for family reunion. Now it seems that all the people and equipment in his family have been relocated.


    ''dada dada ''


    A sound of horse hoofs running, which rarely appeared in the street, came over.


    The current man in blue, holding the reins, stopped in front of the door of the family.


    Before the horse stopped, the man on the horse shouted happily in the direction of the carriage in front: "Dad, mom, is that you?"


    In response, a middle-aged couple raised the curtain from behind the shed.


    "Oh, ZHENG''ER, it''s really you. Come on, let my mother see. I''ve been outside for so many years, but I''ve lost weight?"


    "Hey!"


    Sure enough, the man in Tsing Yi who hurried here was Gu Zheng and adult Gu.


    He showed a bit of youthful joy. He quickly turned over and dismounted. He rushed to the middle-aged woman regardless of the image and sent his face to the woman, so that the woman could measure it carefully.


    "But I''m really thin. Come on, Sanzi, come down as a specialty of Shandong behind the car. Today, I''m going to make a delicious meal for our son."


    Gu''s father was very dissatisfied with Gu''s mother''s doting. He coughed, interrupted the women''s sensationalism, and said the most important thing: "cough, cough, don''t be so excited after seeing someone."


    "I''m afraid I forgot that the girls of the Wang family came to Beijing with our team?"


    "Gu Zheng, your teacher, who is also miss Wang''s father, came to Luoyang early a few days ago. The family residence is also well prepared. If you want to come later in the evening, you will send someone to pick up Miss Wang home."


    "We licked an old face and persuaded our future mother-in-law to let Miss Wang come with the car, but it took a lot of effort."


    "Don''t you take advantage of this meeting to have a good chat with your little martial sister?"


    "I haven''t seen you for five or six years in the twinkling of an eye. Don''t be a family any more. This relationship is strange."


    Being reminded by Gu''s father, Gu''s mother remembered the people in the Yellow gauze sedan chair behind her.


    She quickly patted her son on the shoulder, turned to the back and said, "son, here, we can kiss incense at any time. Go back and help your future daughter-in-law. Isn''t it tired to go on a long journey?"


    "Oh, good!"


    Gu Zheng, who was reminded by his parents, has become a chaotic state since he heard the three words Miss Wang.


    Nothing else, it represents his future daughter-in-law.


    Perhaps in Gu Zheng''s mind, the concept of daughter-in-law is just a sense of the words of the matchmaker.


    But now the living man is in front of him and is still a familiar person. Then his impression of Miss Wang gradually forms in his mind.


    When did you know her?


    Let me see, five-year-old enlightenment.


    How old was she then?


    Three years old, still a soft steamed stuffed bun.


    What''s her name?


    It seems that a girl''s maiden name can''t be casually humane to others.


    However, it seems that I overheard one ear in the school. Her name is Wang Yue. Yes, Wang Yue.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he seemed to find out all the blurred memories of Wang Yue in the years. A hazy woman gradually emerged in his mind.


    One step, two steps, the more and more nervous Gu Zheng finally came to the side of the small sedan chair, bent over, saluted, arched his hands, looked up and took a deep breath. Miss Wang had not yet opened her mouth.


    The curtain of the sedan chair was lifted open by a pair of slender hands.


    A pair of smart eyes appeared in front of Gu Zheng, smiling and smiling, with inexplicable familiarity.


    As a child, Wang Yue, who grew up and down, was like a Wenxiu soaked in a sea of books.


    It was at this glance that Gu Zheng, who finally saw a real person, was as stiff as if he had been struck by thunder.


    The imaginary woman''s smile didn''t come to mind, but Wang Yue, who was sitting in the sedan chair and was blocked by Gu Zheng''s body, looked at Gu Zheng angrily and said weakly, "elder martial brother Gu, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    This whispered like a yellow warbler, and suddenly brought Gu Zheng back to reality: "Oh, I''ll get out of the way for you. Then, do you need to help me?"


    "No, I mean give me a hand. Hehe, you should be tired after sitting so long?"


    I''m talking nonsense.


    Gu Zheng felt embarrassed, but he saw the woman opposite, with curved eyebrows and eyes, but he smiled without showing his teeth.


    At this moment, the atmosphere was especially good, but it was broken in an instant after a loud roar.


    "Brother gu! I''m here. I heard that your family came to the capital in the middle of today. I''m here to see if I can help."


    With the falling of this sentence, there was a chaotic sound after the horse team stopped.


    Gu Zheng, who thought things were bad, turned around and saw Li Longji, who was very interested in the horse team, and Princess Anle, who looked at Wang Yue angrily with an expression of catching traitors in bed.


    The appearance of this team also made the two elders of the family who were directing the servants to move things into the hospital smell the wind.


    However, after seeing this group of young royal relatives and nobles, the family''s parents, who had a little life wisdom, hid the door in the courtyard, hid behind the door panel, and quietly wilted.


    Gu Zheng, who was left alone, subconsciously blocked Wang Yue''s sedan chair behind him. Instead, he was very vigilant and asked Li Longji opposite, "Why are you here?"


    "Today, the family members have just come to the capital, and many luggage and materials still need to be sorted out. The residence is in a mess. After cleaning up another day, please invite the prince to have a drink at home."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s obvious words to stop people, Li Longji hesitated a little, but his lawless happiness was ignored.


    "Gu Zheng! Don''t prevaricate us with words. I''m coming for your fiancee today. I want to see what kind of woman can make you refuse my marriage and ask for marriage instead!"


    "Wow..."


    Although the literati and officialdom don''t like gossip, there are still a lot of servant porters around here.


    It''s really brave of the princess to admit such royal secrets. Lord Gu dares to refuse the princess''s marriage.


    This time, Princess Anle made herself famous and took the girl of the Wang family with her.


    Hearing that Princess Anle was going to tear her face, Gu Zheng was even more unlikely to let the Wang''s sister get into danger. He didn''t mean to get out of the way at all, but his back waist was stabbed by Wang Yue.


    A restless little head poked out from behind him, and a woman who was only beautiful and seven but three books was revealed in front of everyone.


    People who see this understand it.


    The girl of the Wang family in Langya should have such a bearing, which is different from the gorgeous scenery of the Tang Dynasty.


    Looking at it, I just feel like a spring breeze. It''s very comfortable.


    But this kind of comfortable feeling, for Princess Anle, is as uncomfortable as an ant biting her whole body!


    When she was about to get angry, suddenly, the sky failed, and a team of people broke the explosive situation again.


    "Asshole! What time is it? You''re just jealous here!"


    "I''m afraid I don''t know. It''s too bad for the emperor!"


    "She asked to see several young people in her family by name. I sent many people to look for them. I couldn''t find them everywhere. If Lord Gu didn''t exist in the list of the supreme emperor, I didn''t know that you two young people were looking for trouble at the door of Lord Gu''s house!"


    Linglie''s words and dignity are all shown. It is Princess Taiping who has become more and more powerful after Li Dan came to power.


    Her eyes were full of the domineering spirit of a tall man, but she could never see it again. Gu Zheng first saw the usual, completely sexy smell of a woman.


    Politics is a big dye vat, regardless of men and women.


    Even the most overbearing Princess Anle did not dare to make too many excuses after she saw the visitor clearly.


    Li Longji, who was more sensitive, grasped the most key words. He quickly turned his horse''s head and told his good friend Gu Zheng: "Lord Gu, let the second old man get involved first and arrange the move. You go to Luoyang palace with me."


    "The emperor''s departure is a major event in the court! It can''t be delayed!"

 Chapter 538

    Gu Zheng, who knows what''s at stake, how could it be Wu Xia Amun? He made a look at the two heads exposed behind the door panel, so that his parents could understand the signal they were allowed to accept.


    As Gu''s parents rushed out, only the Wang''s sister was left. I had to give more instructions.


    "It''s very bad for the supreme emperor. You should quickly pass the news to my mentor. After all, it''s customary to ban marriage during the new funeral of the imperial court."


    "If you ban marriage for three months, it doesn''t hurt. I''m afraid the emperor is a filial son. If you imitate the 27 month old ceremony, I''m afraid you and I will be wronged for two years."


    Hearing that Gu Zheng was originally a wooden fool, now when he mentioned the things of the imperial court, he became a very smart person who dared to speak blatantly. Miss Wang Yue spat in her heart, and answered softly: "well, elder martial brother Gu, don''t worry. I''ll tell my father in detail when you come back."


    "Please be careful."


    "Mm-hmm," under Miss Wang''s gentle smile, Gu Zheng, with the same hands and feet, rigidly climbed onto the horse''s back and went straight to the water Pavilion in the back hall of Luoyang palace.


    Here snuggle up to the rockery Pavilion, embrace the artificial lake.


    In the waterside pavilion, there is an independent floating island, and among the floating islands, there is only a lonely Pavilion.


    The content of this pavilion is needless to say who built it and who lived it.


    This normally quiet island is now full of people, highlighting an inexplicable and desolate false prosperity.


    In the middle of the pavilion, there was a huge couch field where no one could be seen in a day. Now leaning against the Hu bed is the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, his majesty Wu Huang.


    Now her surroundings are full of people, because the aging emperor in this last moment can no longer bring any threat to anyone in the field.


    Therefore, the reassured conspirators, the ministers who once felt guilty, and the children who were sorry for their mother, all came to the attic and surrounded the dying emperor Wu.


    Ah, it''s ironic. When has the supreme ruler of this country become a person who is sympathized and pitied?


    Even if you die, you will die with dignity.


    Wu Huang, who tried to open his eyes, first saw her youngest son and her favorite son, Li Dan, who hid in the corner to avoid everything.


    Now that he has taken over the Empire, and with his calm and upright temper, he managed the imperial court as a model emperor. In his majesty Wu''s last moment, he revealed a son''s desire for maternal love.


    He was dressed in a yellow imperial robe, just like when he was a child. He took his majesty Wu''s hand and asked shakily, "mother, are you well? What else do you want to know? If you have the ability, you must help your mother realize it."


    Such a rare warmth, let his majesty Wu Huang''s last reluctance to compete for power and profit gradually melt away.


    But she had too many regrets in her life and wanted to achieve too many things. She didn''t know how to talk about it for a while.


    The breeze gradually blew away the peach flowers and apricot flowers, and sent the scattered petals into this slightly lonely hall with the wind.


    One piece, two pieces, fell in front of his majesty Wu Huang and told her that spring and summer are coming quietly again.


    "Oh, that''s nice. It reminds me of my favorite flower. Everyone says that peony has spirit and the king of flowers will not bow his head like the queen."


    "Once upon a time, I made an order to let all flowers bloom. Luoyang Peony alone did not lose its pride and refused to open."


    "But today, I still want to see the peony bloom. Son, can you do it?"


    Well, mom, let''s stop, okay.


    Li Dan was stunned on the spot. The emperor of five years did not have much to satisfy himself, but there were also many.


    But for the first time, he knew what an emperor''s powerlessness was.


    Seeing Li Dan''s expression, his majesty Wu Huang smiled. She taught Li Dan a lesson with her own regret, that is, the people who are high above also have a lot of helplessness. Things in the world do not revolve around the monarch.


    His majesty Wu Huang, who was empty, thought of the scene of smiling at the first king like man when the mountain flowers were in full bloom.


    I also remembered the monk in Puguang Temple who washed her mind.


    Debate... Gu Zheng


    "Gu Zheng is here?"


    Thinking of him, although his eyes were blurred, the man in green clothes and linen robes came slowly, but his demeanor remained unchanged.


    He knelt down to her and told everyone in the hall the name of someone who could help her fulfill her last wish.


    "Your Majesty, I am here."


    "Your Majesty, I know someone who can solve your Majesty''s worries and achieve the last wish of the supreme emperor."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Li Dan''s eyes were very big. He was surprised and turned to the courtier he trusted: "who is it? Call him to come to the audience quickly."


    "Your Majesty, he is the Lord of Chengtian temple, which has been around Luoyang for five years."


    "It''s quite mysterious."


    "The Taoist priest is more professional than the monk when the flower god comes and asks the God to expel ghosts."


    ¡­¡­


    "Then quickly summon it and order the peony and flower immortals to open in advance for the supreme emperor."


    "Here!"


    Crazy Taoist priest, this is your chance to promote Taoism. Don''t say I Gu Zheng didn''t help you.


    Dead Taoist friends don''t die. Come on, you.


    The crazy Taoist priest with a blank face is opening his Taoist robe and picking his feet. He is smelting pills in his pill room.


    Because of the dryness and heat in Dan''s room, he took off his shoes and socks, and SA Yazi was presumptuous.


    But who thought, a team of Yulin guards, plus two small yellow gates, surrounded his Dan room.


    Those who dragged him out of the Taoist temple and stuffed him into the carriage.


    "Bang!"


    A huge explosion burst out from his Dan room. Several small road children and small medicine children seemed to have experienced countless times. They rushed towards the Dan room with a bucket full of water.


    "Taoist Zheng blew up the stove again. Put out the fire quickly. Burning another house late will affect eating meat!"


    "Wow!"


    After a short time, smoke billowed from behind the horses.


    I think the fire was successfully controlled.


    The crazy Taoist priest, who was controlled by four or five big men in the carriage, sniffed and grinned awkwardly. He didn''t know how to make up for himself.


    On the contrary, the leading eunuch was very anxious. Can such a Taoist priest have the ability described in Gu Da''s population?


    Isn''t it because Mr. Gu is young and cheated by this old bull nose.


    If according to the alchemy academic that crazy Taoist is not good at, the eunuch is really right.


    However, when this dark faced Taoist was brought to his Majesty the emperor, all the people present saw the birth of a super divine stick.


    When he saw the people in the hall, he kowtowed once, shouted out everyone''s taboos, and showed his ability to observe appearances in metaphysics.


    When he finished showing his skills, he sat at the bottom of Li Dan''s head. After hearing the reason for calling him, he silently recited Sanqing in his heart ten thousand times. He really wanted to stab Gu Zheng, a bad friend who would only help.


    Joke, please God!


    This is something that can only be done by a Taoist priest.


    Yellow mouse and wolf fairy can be invited out, but what''s the use?


    These days, we still have to start in another way.


    Seeing this, crazy Taoist priest had to bite the bullet.


    He bowed his hands to all the people in the hall and returned: "I''m willing to try my best to be loyal to my emperor. Even if I lose my life for ten years, I can do it."


    Under the curious gaze of all the people, the crazy Taoist, holding his century old peach wood sword and his own refined Yunshen pill, came to the flower bed on the waterside pavilion alone.


    There are several free-growing peonies there. Because of the flowering period, now they are simply labeled with a few flowers and bones.


    There is no open trend at all.


    Seeing this, the crazy Taoist was not flustered. He opened his Taoist robe without appearance and immediately blocked these peony flowers from everyone''s sight.


    He secretly rubbed the Yun Lingdan in his hand, and successively melted it with spittle, and buried it in the soil under the peony flowers.


    Then, facing these peonies, he pinched a supreme tall Dharma.


    He said, "come on! Peony ancestors, you can give me some face."


    "My Sanqing ancestor is the great power that gives me dreams. You give me accommodation in heaven. Our Taoist disciples will see your last smoke."


    "You''ve laid such a big picture. Don''t let me drop my chain at the last critical moment."


    "Sanqing, my ancestors, Hello! Peony, my mother!"


    In the sky... A gorgeous fairy looking down through the clouds has a slightly undetectable crooked nose... Angry.


    If she hadn''t been able to listen to the voice of Taoist friends in the lower world for the last three days, she wouldn''t have nothing to do with an open-minded psychopath and lose face here.


    After turning over a white eyed Peony Fairy, she threw a wisp of flower gas downward. Tactfully, before the crazy Taoist priest said more unbearable words, the three or four peony flowers in front of the crazy Taoist priest competed to open up.


    Seeing this scene, the crazy Taoist priest roared and unfolded his ragged Taoist robes. He showed the beautiful scenery of these peonies to the people on the water Pavilion Hu bed.


    This peony flower and bone flower, as if with the speed visible to the naked eye, slowly expands and becomes fuller and fuller until the final burst.

 Chapter 539

    Huge petals, with the most gorgeous colors, bloom one by one and stretch one by one.


    As if with the blooming of spring, the opening also has the strength of popping.


    Like a slow camera, the flowers bloom miraculously and quickly in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Just a few breath of effort, the big peony flowers with different colors were displayed in front of everyone with the arrogance of the king of the flowers.


    Once, the peony that his majesty Wu Huang cultivated with countless charcoal pots for a long time and never let it bloom in the off-season days appeared in front of everyone like the birth of a miracle.


    It was a great surprise, but after the surprise, it was Emperor Wu''s great sadness.


    Abnormality is a demon. I think this is the last brilliance when the light returns.


    Looking back around, those people who marvel at the wonders outside, the shadow hidden in the bottom of their hearts... That''s it. It can be regarded as no regrets in this life.


    A pair of withered hands finally fell from the bed. The end of a century and a legend came to an abrupt end from this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Dan, who was in a daze, turned his head and looked at his mother who had no breath. Then he looked forward to a burst of exclamation, accompanied by a cry that he didn''t know who started.


    Wu Huang, collapse.


    Until the old man''s death, the Empire seemed to remember her benefits. The whole country mourned, especially those Hu generals who gradually lost their due power.


    The good things that this country wants to remember and the mistakes that it wants to attack are generally many, leaving only the opinions of future generations.


    Gu Zheng in the camera picked up the excited crazy Taoist priest who even cried his nose.


    In the eyes of others, it is the Taoist priest''s loyalty to this country.


    His majesty cried very sad. He will never forget this Taoist with some special skills.


    The title of the national teacher has not been issued for many years, but on this day when the whole country is mourning, a decree was sent to the Taoists of Chengtian temple.


    Rise and fall, separation and integration, the general situation of the world rises and falls.


    But in a more stable way, to transition, to end, to rise, to integrate.


    This early five years of bringing order out of chaos has made Li Longji more disciplined by the prince, so that great achievements are not so obvious in him.


    The emergence of Gu Zheng led a strange trend of garrisoning troops to resist the enemy.


    In this powerful country that should have been invaded by foreign Hu, a very different path has been taken.


    It''s a long way to see through, long scenery and vicissitudes.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies through the millennium, and it''s the annual study day in Tang Dynasty.


    The countless small countries around China once again have the opportunity to apply for visas to come to China for the reason of studying abroad.


    Because over the years, today''s technology output is no longer an impermanent gift in the early Tang Dynasty. Later, the monarchs in the Tang Dynasty learned the unique skill of haggling over every detail.


    More and more technologies are in the hands of leaders.


    Stronger inheritance of culture and technology can only be realized by means of equivalent exchange.


    Therefore, the old envoy to the Tang Dynasty has evolved into the current quota of foreign students. The general competition to break the head is generally hot.


    The expanding population flow and comfortable national development have made it very difficult for ancient China to accommodate its own population expansion. They have no more places and resources to be occupied by outsiders.


    Therefore, Kono Jiro is the luckiest man in China and Japan today. Together with his classmate, Ma Youmei, he got a one-year admission notice for the preparatory course of Chang''an University.


    He has obtained the qualification to enter the country of China.


    Today they are excited. When they sit on the plane, their hands are shaking uncontrollably.


    When they landed in the ancient capital of Chang''an, they were deeply shocked by the city influenced by the millennium.


    "Jun Ono, this is Chang''an."


    "Yes, Ma Youmei, we''ll report now."


    Two people sat on the suspended taxi and looked at the antique palaces and residential areas. Their hearts were very excited and excited.


    "Look, it''s a serious Tang suit. It''s so beautiful."


    Outside the window, a luxury car floated by. The driving beauty looked at the strangely dressed Ono in the taxi and showed an indescribable look.


    It''s very complicated, which makes Kono Jiro, the proud son of Japan, suddenly feel ashamed of himself.


    Is the shaved warrior''s head and the upward bun too earthy? Is the robe from the imitation Tang Dynasty clothes you wear unable to catch up with the trend of China?


    Countless kinds of uneasiness, after arriving at Chang''an University, turned into a real panic.


    In this huge University City, students from all over the world reported all kinds of reports, all crowded in the reception hall of freshmen.


    In a special session for foreign students, in the middle of this year, there were two more reception channels than the reception desk of the domestic admissions office.


    But even so, the channel for overseas study reports is far from the gate.


    A smiling sweetly, like a senior Chinese student, nodded to the two people with a blank face and said, "classmate, are you a freshman?"


    "If you need admission guidance or have any questions, you can consult me."


    When the girl finished speaking, Ma Youmei was stunned and blurted out, "Jiro, you see, this is a simulated robot in China. It''s genuine."


    At this time, Junichiro Ono had already expressed his doubts with great excitement: "we are Junichiro Ono and Ma Youmei sent by Japan to study abroad this time. Where is the registration of the preparatory class?"


    The simulated robot still smiled, turned in one direction, led the two and said, "please follow me. The international students in the preparatory class sign up at window 123 in hall D3."


    If the rotating robot is carefully observed, it can only observe some traces of magnetic suspension power in the flickering of the moving lower floor.


    Finally, Ono and Ma Youmei, who have a direction, finally have some confidence.


    After all, their yellow skin is very popular among foreign students who are either white or black.


    For the first time, Ono and Ma Youmei really felt their own advantages.


    Those Native American students with blond hair and blue eyes in Australia have bright eyes when they see Ono and Ma Youmei.


    As if he wanted to eat their meat and drink their blood.


    Once upon a time, Ono was very lucky that his ancestors robbed several small nobles from the Tang Dynasty and became their vassal.


    Let your blood leave the blood of China.


    Back in the past, I was also a member of the pure Chinese people. He also has a surname given by the patriarch, that is Cui.


    This is the glory of their Ono family and the personal contribution of the most beautiful grandparents in their family.


    At this moment, he is very glad that he has the same appearance as Chinese people, which will bring great benefits to his future study and life.


    As for Ma Youmei, it''s much worse. She doesn''t inherit the tall figure of Chinese women. Her height is only about 1.5 meters and her cross sitting posture with slightly circled legs shows her shortcomings in detail.


    Soga, I''m lucky!


    While studying abroad, I will try my best to find a family with more than common people in Huaxia, as the object of marriage, and contribute to improving the blood of the family.


    Thinking of Ono here, he was ambitious. With his luggage, he looked at the closer and closer check-in office, looked at the temporary ID card representing his identity in the hands of students from other countries who had completed the report, and his heart was full of longing for a better future.


    Suddenly, there was a noise of agitation in the rear team. The foreign students who had not lined up to report actually ignored the team they had sent immediately, carrying their luggage one by one and running towards the center of the commotion on the playground.


    "What''s the matter? Ono, do you know what happened?"


    "I don''t know, Ma Youmei. Do you have time to ask the robot?"


    Seeing that the people around were crazy like neuropathy, they were even more at a loss.


    In the end, it was the nobility of Japan. Ono was a little full of confidence. He grabbed a white skinned and green eyed man who was running like an international student and asked, "classmate, what are you doing? What happened?"


    The student who was held up was just ready to get angry because he was blocked by others, but his face was a little better after seeing Ono''s face like a native Chinese and what he said was fluent Chinese.


    He has nothing to hide. After a while, everyone will know.


    Pointing to the commotion outside, he said, "don''t you know that the legitimate children of the Gu family, who have been inherited since the reign of the dragon, will enter our Chang''an University this year."


    "They have always been self-taught in ethnology. This year, because the promotion of Chinese culture has increased, in response to the call of the state, Gu family sent the best children of the family to various universities for exchange and further study."


    "I said, aren''t you also a freshman? Then you are lucky. You are classmates with the family. What a great honor and inexplicable honor."


    "If I graduate together, my resume is full of glory. I once studied with Gu family XXX for four years."


    "Virgin Mary, I didn''t dream!"


    After that, the foreigner made two random gestures and rushed to the destination outside the door.

 Chapter 540

    Ono and Ma Youmei, who got the answer they wanted, fell into madness.


    This is a great surprise. I thought it was a great luck to grab the quota of studying abroad this year. Unexpectedly, a more amazing luck is waiting for them ahead.


    No, I have to study hard, successfully pass the preparatory examination and become a real international student of Huaxia guochang''an University.


    From this year on, even if I can''t become a classmate of the family, I have to become their younger brother.


    And didn''t they say?


    People who take care of their families will come out to school one after another.


    I''m not sure. I''ll know more family members to improve my invisible social status.


    Then Ono and Ma Youmei, who couldn''t stand the excitement, looked at each other and rushed out with everyone.


    Crazy in the flow of people with all kinds of shady tricks to win a place for yourself.


    "Come, come! Look at the family."


    It is different from the scene where the bodyguards start the team and the servants follow.


    Two men dressed in traditional Tang clothes, one left and one right, walked slowly from the gate.


    When they get off the bus, they can see that it is a special vehicle for the family, but that''s all. They pick up their luggage after getting off the bus, and report for duty after getting off the bus with the help of anyone.


    They are like the most common students who come to report. If there is no news leakage, they are like a drop of water into the river and will not show any difference.


    But after being known of their identity and put on the aura of caring for their family, their every move, every word and deed, were inexplicably restrained.


    Under the gaze of colored eyes, their random actions are meaningful and tall.


    No, when the two men went to the square and wanted to report for duty, they found that the crowded crowd had blocked their way.


    After their true faces were seen clearly, there were screams one after another.


    "Ah, it''s two people, ah, it''s twins!"


    "Thank the gods and Buddhas all over the sky and the immortals in the sky. I saw two family caring people, still twins."


    Yes, this time it''s twins, and it''s a very lucky twin who belongs to the family.


    They are also very helpless about their current situation, and on the surface, they seem to be close brothers. They also have their own little secrets that only each other knows.


    "Hey, I said, monk, Gu Yifo, what should I do now? Do you need a Taoist to put down a spell and chop them with thunder?"


    Yes, this is a crazy Taoist who woke up inexplicably thousands of years after his death. He is grateful for the merits of educating the people, reincarnation and caring for future generations.


    The man called monk, needless to say, is also a Buddhist who has some origin with Gu Zheng. Naturally, he is the debate Machine who paid his life.


    His answer was very shameless: "Gu Yidao, don''t make a mistake. We came to learn and spread traditional culture, not to show your difference."


    "Think about the two of us staying here for four years. Four years, you are crazy every day. What do ordinary people in this university think?"


    "This is not an extremely tolerant family. If we hadn''t watched us grow up since childhood, we might have been thrown into the gully by our ancestors."


    "So, you give me some convergence. When I graduate, I can develop independently. I don''t care whether you are a Taoist or a Feng Shui company, but don''t add unnecessary trouble to me now."


    Of course, the students around won''t know what they say in their whisper, but they just feel that their brother''s feelings are very good.


    However, Gu Zheng, who watched the whole scene in the lens of laughing and forgetting the book, puffed out the iced coke he had just drunk in his mouth.


    "Cough, cough, cough. What''s the situation in this world? Can these two people go back and forth?"


    The smiling forgetful book on one side was inexplicably short of breath when answering. He said here: "this is still a low-level dangerous plane. The great power of the two worlds also contains goodwill."


    "If we encounter a place where we will fight if we disagree, we have only one way to go."


    "So let''s just have a look and see."


    Gu Zheng, who is no longer wordy, watched the two in the laughing and forgetting Book continue their performance.


    Sure enough, after persuading the crazy Taoist priest, the defense machine smiled at the students around. The compassion of Buddhism could not be stopped.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the time for reporting. If it affects the normal reporting of the school, isn''t it our fault? I wonder if you can go with our brothers and go through the admission formalities first?"


    "At that time, there will be too many opportunities for us to meet. After we become real classmates, we can play ball, have classes, eat and pick up girls together, can''t we?"


    You, an old monk, say this conscience won''t hurt?


    But don''t say it. Take it out. It''s gentle and elegant, extraordinary bearing, and that charm. Don''t mention bluffing.


    No one has ever displayed the Han style and Tang rites so well in a high-tech society.


    It seems that he was a figure thousands of years ago, so flowing without a trace of obscurity.


    It''s awesome.


    Let the surrounding onlookers, the students can''t control what they want.


    Very consciously, he gave up a channel that could allow them to pass through. Like Gongwei stars, he surrounded them and walked slowly with their pace.


    Seeing such a pretentious person, he could produce such an effect. The crazy Taoist priest snorted coldly, unfolded his robe wantonly, and walked forward madly.


    But before I took two steps, I almost fell over.


    Because the girls next to him who were more crazy than him screamed.


    "Wow, look at the two steps taken by the family''s children. It''s just like the style of Wei and Jin Dynasties. It''s wanton and crazy. Ah, this is the real ancient flavor!"


    No, girls, I''m a crazy Taoist.


    Suddenly, the crazy Taoist priest Gu didn''t know how to walk.


    At the moment on the ground, with laughter and laughter, the eager little eyes of foreign students represented by Ayumi Ono have become a permanent background wall.


    Above the sky, there are invisible UAVs, which distribute the family''s children around the country and feed back to the family.


    On the highest triple heaven, the top personnel of the Taoist and Buddhist families smiled knowingly and said with deep meaning: "once again, it''s time to be born again."


    And as if because of their prying heart, those two eyes, four eyes, came together to the screen of xiaoforget book.


    Yes, found.


    But there was no malice.


    On the contrary, with some interest, he was greeted by the other party''s power.


    "Little friend, are you all right? Please make good use of your luck. Don''t waste our gifts."


    With the sound of singing, the camera of laughing and forgetting the book was cut off in the middle.


    "Hoo, it''s dangerous."


    After returning to his senses, the guilty smile forgot the book. He turned around and found Gu Zheng with a helpless face. He stared at himself and asked the question in his heart: "what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you see that people are very kind?"


    When I heard the laughing and forgetting book here, I immediately cried out: "Wow, it''s kind to people like you, but I''m not sure. I''m the one who eats the spirit they threw out. Do you think I''m afraid?"


    "Brother, can you be kind to me? This world is really the last scene."


    "I just want to install a B to show you the future unmanned invisible transmission equipment. Who would have thought that those two in the sky are peeping like us?"


    "Brother, I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore."


    Knowing that he also saw the last Gu Zheng no longer cared about the last second or two, but asked him the most relevant question about the earning of life.


    "In that case, my life should be calculated this time."


    "This time, I went to two worlds in one breath. There was a huge variable in the middle, which was also completed by me. The life expectancy should not be bad."


    And the smile forgetting book, which wants to make up for the mistakes, returns with a little excitement: "it''s natural. First of all, congratulations to Gu Zheng. Your life expectancy has finally broken through the one-year mark."


    "In this world, you get a full two years of life."


    "The most important thing is that you have added merit and virtue because of the original feedback of the world. Don''t you feel the difference when you come back this time?"


    Gu Zheng shook his head, while the smile forgetting book was a flattering smile, which said the biggest advantage of Gu Zheng''s visit: "that is, your longevity container has expanded again, from the original maximum blessing of 33 years to the threshold of 40."


    "Seven years more capacity."


    "As long as you fill it up, you can also become a middle-aged normal person who has died early."


    Fork a circle, to him, 40 years old is normal?


    Gu Zheng, who knew his particularity, couldn''t care to be poor with xiaoforgetshu. He just took back the feedback of the contract and told xiaoforgetshu about his next plan.


    "I said that I may not be able to go out to do tasks these days. After all, the qualification certificates of the Tokyo Marathon over there helped me get them."


    "I may have to go abroad on behalf of the sports committee. Seriously, it''s my first time to go abroad for business at such an old age."


    "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to stay at home with a book."


    "The security function of this small yard has not reached the point that thieves can''t break through."


    "If you have any skills, let''s see if I can take you out when I go abroad."

 Chapter 541

    Hearing this, smiling and forgetting the book is full of tears. It is said that his host is a woodlouse, but no one knows that the real big woodlouse is actually it.


    As a high-tech product that can not be connected to the so-called star network common network, its original image indirectly shows its ignorance.


    Tokyo, the capital of Japan, also wants to see it, okay.


    Therefore, laughing and forgetting the book shook his body desperately, forming a clattering state of why Qingfeng had to turn the book, so he showed his loyalty to Gu Zheng: "I can change, really, it''s still the way that I don''t take it with me."


    "My noumenon is a book, which is reflected in your body in the form of words. Look at you."


    With that, the laughing and forgetting book was like a golden masterpiece of dazzling skills. After it turned into a golden ball, it directly disappeared into Gu Zheng''s body.


    This is the first time that the two of them have combined in the real world.


    After the golden light flickered, Gu Zheng subconsciously spread out his hands to see if he was different.


    There is no special sign, no wrist or body, so what about the person who laughs and forgets it?


    At this time, as if his heart had a good connection, xiaoforgetshu shouted behind him: "Gu Zheng, I''m behind you. Look at the mirror in the study!"


    I don''t have eyes in the back of my head!


    However, human wisdom is infinite. Gu Zheng raised the triangular support mirror used to wash his face and brush his teeth on the windowsill, turned his back to the dressing mirror, and took a picture of the past.


    He specially took off his T-shirt. On his strong back, there were four big words: loyal to the country.


    Too much!


    When he goes running a marathon, he will wear a large vest and underpants. Won''t people see the tattoo on his back clearly?


    If you take a cool name, people can praise your character, but when you are loyal to the country and compared with the pearl jade of Yue Feida''s hero, there are only people laughing at broken bricks and tiles.


    "No! You can change one! And the font can be narrowed down. At least it can''t show the range of the vest."


    "It''s temporary anyway. Who will pay attention?"


    Xiaoforgetshu also wanted to fight for his masterpiece, so he welcomed the angry rebuke: "let you change, you can change, where do you get so much nonsense!"


    "Oh." reluctantly, xiaoforgetshu reduced the tattoo to the font size written by normal people. It was a little inconspicuous in an instant on the wide back.


    But the font is still the second in the middle school, from being loyal to the country to China''s victory.


    Ah, forget it. Let him go. The taste is so fundamental that it can''t be changed.


    Gu Zheng, who no longer talks nonsense with xiaoforgetshu, packed his luggage for his trip abroad, and Shi ran drove to the terminal of the capital airport according to the assembly route map given to him by the railway director.


    There are only a few routes to Tokyo at the International Airport.


    The National Sports Commission and relevant domestic contestants don''t even have to ask. Naturally, they choose Air China flights.


    First of all, regardless of the rationality of the flight time, after all, the brokerage cabin flight in the middle of the night in Hainan Airlines is not suitable for the rest adjustment of athletes or the face of the State Administration of sports.


    Naturally, with the basic idea of Japan Airlines and Asiana Airlines, it must be China Airlines when you go out, which is certain.


    And this time point is also very appropriate.


    Leave after 12 noon and arrive at about 5:30 pm.


    Whether it''s dinner or the rest of the day, there is a certain buffer, which is a very suitable flight journey.


    When Gu Zheng arrived at the terminal, it was neither too early nor too late. He happened to meet the team of the State Sports Commission at the gate.


    As a brazen iron director who appeared here as the leader of the pre game guidance team, all actions should listen to the command of the superior.


    However, he was happy. As long as the ownership of his achievements was not greedy, his trip would not be in vain.


    The security inspection of athletes and the arrangement of the leader''s guidance were carried out in the security inspection line of the special channel specially opened by AVIC.


    This time, the plane, within the first time, let the athletes take the lead in boarding the business class seats.


    This is basically equivalent to the travel in the front cabin. Naturally, there can be no hijacking and bombs. Such a vulgar routine is just the most boring and simple journey and the most relaxed rest.


    Later, it was the land Gu Zheng had never set foot on, a strange and frightening country with a huge population on the island... Arrived.


    The low-key bus was sent by the logistics personnel who came here to call the front station in advance.


    As a Chinese team that will send players to participate every year, we have come to Tokyo a lot, which means we are familiar with the road.


    Because of the route of the Tokyo Marathon, the starting station is the Tokyo municipal building.


    This is far from the downtown area of Tokyo, so there is less embarrassment of traffic jam and more smooth arrival.


    The destination of this trip, the hotel where the Chinese team stayed, is around the city hall.


    As some basic information of the competition and some key points in the process of the Tokyo Marathon, they were distributed to everyone in the form of written information after they were assigned to the room.


    Until this time, director tie remembered a key question: "Gu Zheng, I said, can you speak English? Hehe."


    What are you doing?


    Gu Zheng raised his eyebrows and returned: "it''s easy to say, you can''t say yes, but there''s no problem with the basic dialogue."


    Hearing this, the iron director was relieved: "that''s good. If there is a problem in the process of the competition, just communicate with their volunteers."


    "I''m afraid that the language problem will bring some unnecessary obstacles to your game."


    "No. I try to run in the first square, where the police, interviews and medical vehicles are indispensable. Without anything, I can''t lack the needs of the athletes in the first square."


    Gu Zheng''s words are very full. For those who don''t know him, it is the performance of arrogant boasting.


    The five national team athletes on one side did not meet Gu Zheng in the training hall of the General Administration of sports at all because of the separate training in Tokyo.


    These young men looked at the patient as if they were crazy, and their eyes were full of sympathy.


    Does the comrade know the momentum and completion rate of dongma''s recent competition, and how many African brothers participated in this competition?


    Don''t mention anything else. Some old European giants can''t be seen in dongma in recent years.


    Hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula.


    Want to get ranking and bonus?


    Next life.


    For those who are seriously ill, these athletes who eat and live together are too lazy to communicate.


    The inexplicable group made Gu Zheng a loner in an instant.


    Gu Zheng didn''t have any feelings about director tie''s concerns.


    He just took his chopsticks and tried hard at the sashimi and mustard sauce in front of him: "isn''t this the crude version of fish sauce in the Tang Dynasty, fish sauce and mustard sauce, water sunflower, salt and soy sauce."


    "The piece cut by our ancestors. Hey, let me tell you, the broken snow flies silently, and the golden plate is high in snow."


    "That''s the standard. Alas! I don''t like learning four or six."


    Shaking his head, Gu Zheng got another surprised look. Looking out of the lonely window like snow, Gu Zheng has a loneliness that only I know in the world.


    Because in this luxurious and modern city of Tokyo, Gu Zheng saw the residual influence of the ancient Tang Dynasty on the country from every aspect.


    Alas, just, just, it''s better to sleep.


    When the teammates of the same team nervously arranged the last meeting for the key points of tomorrow''s exhibition, Gu Zheng, an elected representative from the capital sports committee, fell asleep in his underpants.


    A night without a dream.


    Before dawn, Gu Zheng, who had already formed the good habit of going to bed early and getting up early, got up from the hotel bed without waiting for director tie to knock at the door.


    Brush your teeth, wash your face, tidy up your luggage, show your most proud smile in front of the mirror, follow behind the assembled troops and walk towards the exhibition hall of Tokyo City Hall.


    From the number plate they are assigned, they can clearly know which direction their admission area is in.


    The entrance of the whole marathon has reached as many as four areas.


    Area a, as the name suggests, is the entrance for professional athletes.


    Most of them have entered the area around the starting line in advance before the opening of the entrance.


    The area of BCD is the entrance representing the different declared results of the amateur group.


    For example, in the application materials, amateurs who have run for about 3 hours can be assigned to the entry qualification of area B.


    Similarly, area C is within 4 hours, and the old, weak, sick and disabled children who only run a half marathon are distributed in area D.


    This kind of distribution is very reasonable, so that professional athletes and amateurs with excellent results automatically rank in the square of taking the lead.


    It is convenient for the follow-up of interview vehicles and shooting vehicles, as well as the performance supervision of professional timekeepers and public personnel.


    After Gu Zheng successfully entered with professional athletes from various countries, he found out why the Tokyo Marathon, which began at 9:10 a.m., began to enter at 6 a.m.


    Indeed, because this starting point is the matsun competition in Tokyo, which is set up in an exhibition center. For the whole people of Tokyo, it is a grand event similar to parade carnival.


    The most skilled businessmen in Tokyo have made up their minds to this group of people from all walks of life who came to participate in dongma.

 Chapter 542

    Because on the usual Tokyo weekend, except for those crazy workaholics who are still hurrying to the unit, the rest will always seize this rare time to find the most suitable leisure and entertainment in this modern metropolis.


    But today''s Tokyo is a festival that the whole Tokyo family will participate in.


    The registration form for the Tokyo Marathon has strict regulations on the participation of local people in Tokyo because of the regulations on the number of participants.


    An ordinary Tokyo family, usually from grandparents to grandchildren, will submit three or four application forms.


    However, a basic rule of the organizing committee is that only one application of contestants can be admitted in a family.


    When the applications of these contestants are gathered together, there are also lucky draw lottery activities.


    For amateur contestants in Tokyo, Japan, their winning ratio is 10 to 1, and there is a trend of decreasing and expanding year by year.


    There are too many people and the enthusiasm of the people to participate is too intense.


    Among those families who have their own people to participate in the competition, because of the participation of the players, naturally two or three volunteers who actively participate in the service are derived.


    Since I can''t participate in the race, I''ll participate in the marathon in another way.


    An event equal to the participation of the whole people, how can those sponsors not be excited?


    Of course, these sponsors have been added to the fierce competition of official bidding when dongma signed up.


    No matter what type of business they are, they all have indisputable commercial strength.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng and others passed through the channel of professional players and came to the exhibition hall of the starting point, they saw countless lovely and beautiful sisters wearing all kinds of merchant promotional clothes and distributing posters.


    They may playfully wear little bear hats and distribute taste advertisements in the largest restaurant in Tokyo.


    Or wear the sports clothes of Lala baby and put the posters of the latest Japanese brand sports shoes series into the hands of professional athletes.


    Its beauty degree is no less than that of professional models in general B-level fairs.


    Blink, toot mouth, sell cute unlimited.


    Uncle, I won''t eat your set. Gu Zheng looked at his athletes with great disdain. Surrounded by a pair of Cheerleading babies, he received a Book thick advertising page.


    When he sniffed at the temptation of low-grade beauty, a petite girl like a cat''s ear said in English: "Sir, do you need a special version of the Tokyo subway transportation card for the Tokyo Marathon? It will be valid within a year."


    "What? Give me ten."


    Where is your moral integrity?


    Can you pick it up?


    For Gu Zheng''s fluent English answer, the little girl in front of him was stunned, while the iron director on the side dragged Gu Zheng aside and whispered, "Hey, why do you want so much?"


    "After we participated in the competition, we returned home in less than two days. What''s the use of that subway card?"


    "Besides, it''s different from the bus card with a deposit of 20 yuan in our capital. There''s no money in it. You can''t return the deposit."


    "Ah?" Gu Zheng looked contemptuous after listening to the introduction of director tie. Is the free product distributed by the organizing committee too stingy?


    But Gu Zheng still turned his head and smiled at the girl who served him. "Sister, I was wrong just now. Give me one."


    "Oh, OK, please wait a moment." the little girl handed over her subway card with a blank but dedicated face.


    A beautiful sister from Tokyo, wearing a ponytail, smiled brightly on the card.


    Of course, these are not important. The outer package of this subway card is wrapped in bright yellow plastic card cover, which makes people feel that this small gift is quite high-grade.


    The iron director on one side couldn''t understand: "I know there''s no money in it. Do you still take it?"


    But Gu Zheng''s smile was full of pride. He shook the subway card in his hand, took out the useless card, and slipped it into director tie''s coat pocket. However, he sent the exquisite card sleeve into the luggage bag with his own number plate.


    "See? How beautiful this card set is. Go back and pack my bus card. My license plate is limited on Tuesday. Can''t you let me go to work on my legs?"


    Well, all the advantages are taken abroad.


    When Gu Zheng planned to continue to discuss the value of the ferrule with director tie, he was bombarded away by the shameless director tie with a voice of "go go go".


    The broadcast on the management console in the background has released the notice that athletes in various regions can prepare in relevant regions.


    And those businesses with great insight and price have also begun to prepare to remove their exhibition stands.


    Taking advantage of the noisy preparations in the field, director tie saw that there was no one around. He grabbed the cuff of the cat ear mother who was preparing to evacuate quickly, and whispered in a low voice with the tone of underground workers: "give me one, too."


    Oh, I see.


    In the last moment of entering the channel, Gu Zheng''s insincerity to director tie rose to a new height.


    Let''s run through the game and make complaints about it.


    ¡­¡­


    The rising sun, the game on time, finally opened the curtain.


    On this day, the roads in the most prosperous sections of Tokyo were closed in advance.


    Get up early. In order to cheer for the people in Tokyo, the green and yellow road signs were sealed. The roads on both sides were crowded and full. They couldn''t even insert the seams.


    But no one in Tokyo will casually go to the track to affect the access of the race.


    Not only that, there are 40000 volunteers around the whole track, which is also an insurmountable gap.


    Whoever humiliates Tokyo today is the common enemy of the people.


    Can''t you see a piece of paper or a piece of garbage on the ground?


    It was all the credit of all the volunteers who came out at four o''clock last night.


    Therefore, they held their heads high and waited proudly for the emergence of dongma athletes.


    A huge and eye-catching East horse open road car, led by the head, drove over.


    This is a reminder to the surrounding media reporters: pay attention, everyone. The first team came just a few tens of meters behind me!


    Their entry is the first stage when everyone is energetic. Many Japanese citizens can keep up with the first stage.


    Journalists from several different countries in the media area squatted in their own area with long guns and short guns.


    I''ve never seen a country like Japan. Even which country squats there is marked with a white circle.


    This made Bei Jun, who came to interview at half his own expense, very dissatisfied.


    As a casual reporter who has always been a free and unrestrained reporter, today he is fixed behind a triangular brand and crowded with a pair of foreign media people, so that he can take photos in his own circle.


    "X! What are the rules!"


    "When I applied for an interview car, I said it would affect road safety. When I applied for an interview with the car, I told me that the date was too late and there was no place!"


    "Do these Japanese people know what mobility is?"


    "One more car can die!"


    Although he swears, he can only succumb.


    Bei Jun was unhappy, and the reporter of CTV sports station was happy.


    As a reporter of the capital daily, the standards of food, drink, housing and transportation are higher than those of our CCTV station. My brothers have long been unhappy with you. Envy it. We have an interview car.


    But before the other party''s run was announced, a sound of a radio car was heard.


    "Didi"


    With the sound falling, a team of very solemn leading sports cars appeared.


    The police department in Tokyo sent the most handsome motorcycle mounted police. It is estimated that the most handsome young man in the police force played the role. He covered his gloves and helmets very tightly in hot weather.


    But the face project is particularly beautiful.


    Immediately behind, of course, is a professional team that can be seen at a glance. Unfortunately, Gu Zheng was caught in the middle of the team.


    The nearby press group, Bei Jun, who came with a purpose, was unhappy when he couldn''t see Gu Zheng.


    He suddenly roared in the direction of the athletes of the first array as if he had taken a wind: "idol! Gu Zheng! Where are you?"


    The sad and fierce spirit made the athletes who had buried their heads in running turn their heads to Bei Jun''s direction.


    At this time, Gu Zheng couldn''t ignore the brother. He had to work a little harder, shuttle a few times in the crowd, and expose his figure to the outside.


    Then, facing Bei Jun''s direction, he smiled with bronze skin and white teeth, not to mention more health and sunshine.


    Bei Jun, who felt he had been cured in an instant, forgot to take photos, but showed off with the media people he knew and didn''t know.


    "See, see? This is Gu Zheng, China''s ace. I tell you, he doesn''t do marathons. He just comes to play."


    "Really, it still represents the national team. The professional player, I tell you, is definitely a dark horse."


    That excitement made CCTV reporters, who are also Chinese compatriots, unable to bear to look directly at it.


    "If you don''t take photos, isn''t your purpose to find Gu Zheng? Can''t you find it? You still expect to run with us? We''ll die in this place. If you don''t take photos now, you won''t have a chance in a while!"


    Being reminded by the other party, Bei Jun reflected: "Oh, photo, photo, this is it!"


    Thanks to the blessing of living baby Jun, the journalists from around the world also laughed in good faith.

 Chapter 543

    Either intentionally or unintentionally, they would take two photos of the young man who smiled brightly on the camera.


    Although I know that he can''t be among the people who win the championship, it''s still very inspiring in the gags of the East horse race and the photos of people''s livelihood.


    A team of professional and ordinary athletes ran past.


    The amateur and unusual team of citizens came next.


    Good guys, the Japanese contestants have no bottom line than the strange clothes in the capital marathon.


    A purebred super Saiya ran over, followed by a Nagoya warrior.


    Jingle cat is followed by mecha soldiers,


    A man dressed with a crotch cloth facing the sky cone,


    Only a transparent raincoat hung on him.


    Hehe, I can''t bear to look straight at my hot eyes.


    Unimaginable indulgence of office workers.


    A grotesque and serious Tokyo was shown in front of the people of all countries.


    The people of the world were shocked, but the Chinese people came out of their understanding of it... No wonder.


    But when Bei Jun looked at Gu Zheng''s back, he had only one request: "idol! Don''t lose to a psychopath!"


    The bear child


    Gu Zheng in the crowd turned his eyes and quickly raised his speed by three points.


    According to the instructions on the route, people will pass immediately. "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait


    "As a patriotic Chinese journalist, you should have the courage to face the facts face to face. Don''t let me look down on you."


    Such righteous words stunned CCTV reporters on one side.


    Where''s the face?


    A reporter who makes such a show and tries to pull others to make a fake together. What about your old man''s face?


    Bei Jun doesn''t care what his colleagues think.


    He dressed the vest as like as two peas, which he rented with volunteers. He planned to follow guzheng''s last race as a camouflage.


    As the most well-served dongma, around the square array of each stage, there are bicycle volunteers who do not affect the running route.


    For example, the bicycle volunteers who provide medical first-aid supplies disguised by Bei Jun are one of them.


    After he kept up with the bicycles of the medical staff of the first phalanx, in fact, all his eyes were on Gu Zheng, the outermost of the phalanx.


    Come on! Gu Zheng, don''t be disturbed by foreign things!


    what the hell! What''s going on!


    Bei Jun, who had just cheered Gu Zheng, suddenly found that the normal track became narrow.


    This group of people now passed the periphery of Ginza, passed through the commercial street of gewucho, turned back and headed for the final destination, the Tokyo Tower.


    This should have been a critical moment to distance himself from the athletes behind. Instead, Gu Zheng slowed down his speed.


    Why do you ask?


    Because on both sides of the commercial street, the bosses of each family don''t do business anymore. They let the most friendly and beautiful clerks in the store put on the most distinctive shop clothes in their own store, put on Western or Japanese trays, and put the best food in the store in turn, so that the athletes passing by can take it by themselves at will.


    Their mouth also said enthusiastically, "please feel free to take it. You''re welcome."


    "It''s hard to run. Please try the delicious food of orange family!"


    Even professional athletes can''t help but be so enthusiastic, or take one or two.


    How can Gu Zheng endure such temptation!


    The Yao moth that worried director tie most finally happened.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes were like a radar. He scanned all the goods he was interested in, and quickly found the right direction.


    Crab salad sushi, one mouthful, cool.


    Ah, Japanese style qingtuan, sticky and sweet.


    Oh, what''s this? Cream Strawberry cake, it''s really delicious.


    Let Bei Jun worry about one thing. In the process of vigorous running, if you eat too much, won''t you vomit?


    The most important thing is, why do you have to show a very comfortable expression on one side?


    Is oolong tea so delicious?


    The Black Whirlwind team has run half the street, and Gu Zheng is now at the end of the team.


    In an instant, Bei Jun had a feeling that life was loveless. With a flash of inspiration in his brain, he shouted at Gu Zheng, who was going to start with egg pudding: "Gu idol, don''t eat. I''ll invite you to eat a street after the game!"


    "When you speak, I''ll pay!"


    The roar was moving and hissed hard. Gu Zheng, whose hand was still in the air, smiled, put his palm in the direction of distributing plum candy, grabbed one and threw it into his mouth. He didn''t forget to wave his arm in the air and responded: "what you said, I''m leaving!"


    With that, uncle Gu was like a small motor that ignited his heel, and suddenly kept up with the team.

 Chapter 544

    Bei Jun, who was so tired that he took a breath, took a piece of egg pudding that Gu Zheng had never eaten, and threw it into his mouth. In an instant, he was conquered by the strong taste of egg and milk.


    It''s dangerous. Don''t let the idol know what he missed. I''d better hurry up.


    Gu Zheng, who was inspired by the invitation to dinner, brought great pressure to his brothers in Africa after SA Yazi went crazy.


    A kind of oppressive feeling that you are faster than you, you speed up and he is more terrible than you are, is emerging in this square.


    Because of the extraordinary performance of the national team, the players who have been falling at the end of the team found that the frequency of the whole team has accelerated.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo


    "Asshole! Fight with them. As long as we bite the team and control the rhythm, we can improve the domestic marathon record by a few points."


    "Go! Bite your teeth!"


    What they don''t know is that their strange teammate brought all this.


    He ran on the outermost side of the team, his arms swinging in a particularly rhythmic way, looked at the flowers and plants on the roadside, and entered the best competitive state early.


    One after another, he surpassed his African brother countries, with a pleasant and friendly smile, running towards the finish line of the Tokyo Tower in the wind.


    "Oh! Betta really didn''t deceive us. Look at his idol. Is he a man named Zheng? He''s so fast now!"


    Director tie, who was anxiously waiting for the results at the command center at the end of the line, saw Gu Zheng''s figure in the live camera of the Japanese TV station with the light of the Chinese team leader.


    The picture broadcast on TV is very clear, accompanied by a series of unclear Japanese explanations, followed by the most wonderful introduction of the athletes belonging to the first square.


    Among them, the Asian faces that were suddenly killed were also introduced by Japanese local television reporters with a very excited voice.


    "The player who closely follows behind the Tanzanian player is Gu Zheng from China."


    "Oh, the situation on the field has changed in an instant, and my commentary should also change. It is more than the Asian athletes behind the Tanzanian athletes and the Kenyan athletes."


    The Japanese man with small glasses, just after explaining this sentence, saw that the picture in the camera lens had changed again.


    In a more exaggerated tone than just now, he raised his pitch by three points and continued to correct: "God, my explanation can''t keep up with the rapidly changing situation on the court."


    "Today''s players, like the last madness, actually have a fierce scene in the medium and short distance race that you compete with me."


    "The ranking change on the field is also changing rapidly."


    "But there is only one phenomenon that has not changed, that is, among the top Fangzheng with only eight players left, Gu Zheng from Asia, whose ranking has been rising steadily."


    "He not only stood out from the fierce competition and elimination process just now, but also did not lose his will by the strong African team. On the contrary, he won in the end, withstood various pressures and became the top man in the final stage."


    "According to the rules of the Tokyo Marathon, Gu Zheng, who is now ranked sixth, is very likely to win the Champion Award of the Tokyo Marathon."


    "This is the only time that Japanese athletes have won the championship since 2006. It is the Asian player who is most likely to win the East Malaysia championship."


    "In today''s middle and long distance race dominated by more and more powerful African players, Gu Zheng from Asia, come on!"


    Because of the appearance of this Oriental face, the Tokyo citizens on both sides around the finish line could not help the silence at the beginning. One by one, they shouted their small fans and small colored flags to cheer up for the only yellow skin in the field.


    "Come on!"


    But for all this, the Chinese team leader, who thought more deeply than the commentator, noticed that at the end of the first square, there were still members of the Chinese team.


    His heart was filled with excitement.


    Unexpectedly, the power of an example can still have such an effect.


    At this time, the leader of the national team was also jealous that director tie could get such an excellent player.


    Instead, he hugged the iron director next to him and cheered happily.


    "Oh, dear, old fellow iron, it''s really my lucky star. How many years has it been since then, our athletes haven''t achieved such a success in the East."


    "This is a great training for our marathon world championships, I thank you, old fellow!"


    "See, Zhang Qiang has reached the top ten. Although there is still uncertainty in the final section, I am very pleased to be able to achieve such results at this stage."


    "You said, by Gu Zheng''s mixing, whether the performance can be improved this time, I think it can be greatly improved compared with the performance in the Beijing marathon."


    The old iron old fellow, who was very disliked, pushed the coach of the national team, because he had a slight breath of mouth in the evening, but he confidently told his old friend: "you can watch the broadcast slowly. In my experience, the second half is Gu Gong''s final moment."


    With that, he kept the old God''s noble demeanor and continued to wait for the grand occasion in the field under the worship of the staff who came with the team.


    Gu Zheng on the competition field did not disappoint the relevant personnel inside and outside the field.


    He wore a smile that looked very evil to his brothers in Africa, so he used his eyes to convey the respect of every player he surpassed in the past.


    Gu Zheng: come on! You are the slowest!


    Yes, I passed again.


    At this time, when the three front-end players habitually turn their heads and look back at each other''s distance, they see a man with this smile following them behind them.


    "Ma, punch in!"


    Who knows what he said. In a word, it was surprised, frightened and unbelievable.


    The players belonging to the three African brotherly countries also felt the helplessness under non-human oppression for the first time.


    Running around the corner, the Tokyo TV Tower is close at hand.


    The remaining distance of less than three kilometers is the only sprint time for long-distance runners.


    The man behind them, as if at this time, no longer hid himself, used his full strength and ran towards the finish line.


    He made the distance between himself and the first phalanx bigger and bigger, which made the three athletes in front of him feel desperate.


    Who is the original ecology running on the prairie?


    Is the pressure on Chinese people''s survival so great these days? Those of us who just want to earn some money to live, do we have to fight so hard now?


    no Men can never be weak, brothers, go!


    But the premise of Chong is that you want to see other people''s tails, but what about Gu Zheng''s people?


    People have already run a hundred meters away, and use their physical advantages to throw away more and more, reaching a desperate trend.


    But the passing cars and the patrol team who followed in front were excited.


    The aerial camera in the sky carefully recorded the face of this handsome and very serious Chinese.


    His name is Gu Zheng. He makes money for himself.


    The on-site commentator on one side perfectly expressed Japan''s heroism worship in the language of saliva flying encouragement.


    "God, Gu Zheng is now far ahead of other players, and this gap is being widened by his high-speed sprint. Now there are only the last 500 meters left at his feet."


    "This is a moment to witness a miracle, but the time in the timepiece in my hand is only about two hours and five minutes."


    "Does it mean that the new record of the Tokyo Marathon will be broken at this moment?"


    "As a local reporter, will I record this exciting moment?"


    "All this should be carried by Gu Zheng. He is the pride of our Asians and the pride of all participants in the Tokyo Marathon."


    "God, Gu Zheng accelerated. In the last time, he was still accelerating. He was like a small electric motor that didn''t know he was tired. He wrote a wonderful scene for the Tokyo Marathon with inhuman physical strength."


    With the water on the interview microphone, Gu Zheng, who was getting closer and closer to the finish line, crossed the line under the attention of everyone.


    The timer of the Organizing Committee on one side made a short pause record in this node.


    A fixed time on the electronic instrument is displayed in front of all relevant personnel.


    02£º05:33¡£


    This is a best result that has broken the highest record of dongma and is infinitely close to the Olympic Games and world records.


    The smile on the faces of the organizers of the organizing committee, the sports office of Japan, was half joy and half depression.


    In the middle of this year, they took out a very high bonus to encourage the participation of local professional marathon athletes, and promised that if Japanese local athletes won the championship of the conference, they would get an independent bonus from the country this time.


    But now the results have been clearly shown. At least this year, they will have no chance of the huge reward of nearly 100 million yuan.


    The staff on the record desk can show annoyance, but the staff serving after the game can''t be half slack.


    They kept the most polite Japanese smile, attentively handed Gu Zheng a big bath towel for shading and absorbing sweat, and sent cool and thirst quenching mineral water.


    Lead Gu Zheng to the post game testing room where only professional athletes need to go.


    That''s the routine doping test room.

 Chapter 545

    After taking a rest there, Gu Zheng wants to leave everyone a urine for rapid doping testing.


    Until his urine test results are normal, the final results of the marathon will be submitted to relevant departments by the competition organizing committee, which belongs to Gu Zheng''s competition results, and will be officially recorded in the archives of the World Marathon Association.


    In this regard, the six schedules are still very comprehensive and rigorous.


    Of course, for this test, director tie is also the most assured.


    Fortunately, when crossing the commercial street, the attention of the Japanese TV camera was not on Gu Zheng at that time.


    If he knew that Gu Zheng still wanted to eat some messy things on the road, he couldn''t guarantee that he would have any tragic consequences.


    Being careful is the top priority in the hearts of coaches.


    Although you can''t think too bad about others, it''s hard to say if a ferocious person puts something down.


    Therefore, the very simple iron director directly dragged Gu Zheng into the safe room of the urine test center, which is basically pure white.


    The rows of toilet plank houses made Gu Zheng feel the atmosphere of the long lost maternal and child health hospital.


    In the empty hall, a group of staff stared at only one person, Gu Zheng.


    No one let them see. It doesn''t matter. Gu Zheng with a urine test bag turned around and went to the toilet with the same hands and feet.


    The iron director at the door waited for a long time. The Ethiopian players who followed behind entered the toilet, and Gu Zhengcai came out reluctantly.


    In the second half of the way, he didn''t care much about drinking water. When director tie submitted a urine sample for him, he didn''t forget to insert a knife in him: "I''ve been on fire recently. The color is a little dark."


    God is a little deep. Can the urine that has evaporated into sweat in your house for so long be clear, transparent and flawless?


    Gu Zheng, who felt unable to communicate, simply put on a towel and walked towards the public rest area of the athletes.


    Until this time, he dared to pick up the mineral water in his hand and drink it quietly.


    In the exhibition center next to the TV Tower, a post competition service area is specially prepared for the contestants.


    The whole exhibition hall outside is prepared for amateurs, and the area of a separate small exhibition hall is reserved for professionals from dozens of countries.


    The masseuses and rehabilitators of various teams are ready beside the officially prepared mechanical beds.


    It''s really that the organizers in Tokyo are too considerate. They use the long pool of Japanese baths as a way for athletes to relax after the game.


    Among them, the foot soaking water slightly higher than the normal water temperature makes the athletes who take off their running shoes and sweat soaked socks cry out.


    The only thing that worries Gu Zheng is that the long pool can accommodate the feet of many athletes.


    If anyone has a bit of beriberi and grey nails, isn''t it a secondary infection?


    So the cunning Gu Zheng, taking advantage of the first place, quickly inserted his feet that had been running for more than two hours into the water.


    Oh, ah, that''s called a Shushuang.


    Open pores and big toes.


    The comfort of abstinence for many years passed at this moment.


    Almost groaned, but Gu Zheng held back deeply under the gaze of the smiling Japanese sister volunteers.


    Don''t worry, the life of athletes is over, but the debauchery night life as a man can set sail from tonight.


    Where am I now?


    The entertainment style of Tokyo, which has female prostitutes in song and dance Town, should have started from the night here.


    What''s more, Hei hei, Gu Zheng turned proudly to the right and saw Bei Da fooling Bei Jun. he didn''t think of himself as an outsider. He was taking off his socks and planning to go on.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he was frightened and stopped his action: "Hey, you are the reporter who yelled for an exclusive interview with me. What''s your name, Bei Jun."


    "You said you were going to treat in the evening?"


    The opposite second generation, who doesn''t talk about money, nodded and answered very simply: "yes, idols, men''s vows must be completed."


    "Eat, drink and have fun. I''ll take it all."


    The answer was very good. Gu Zheng nodded with satisfaction and said to him, "then come and bubble together. It''s not easy for you to catch up by bike."


    That''s right. Bei Jun nodded. Seriously, Gu Zheng couldn''t catch up with him if he didn''t pedal the car carefully in the last few kilometers.


    As soon as these two people relaxed, the people behind them followed up one after another.


    When the Chinese team members formed a group, they found a problem.


    There are only two people sitting in front of the pool in Gu Zheng''s row. One is Gu Zheng, and the other is an idle person who doesn''t know where to come from.


    Even after all the two or three players on the scene came out of the testing center, they all spontaneously avoided Gu Zheng''s row of foot soaking pools and crowded into the mouth of the second pool filled with water.


    It''s a dark area. It looks a little pathetic.


    Sitting on the small bench with both hands on the knees, I was like a schoolboy bullied. I couldn''t find an organization for a while.


    In the end, they are teammates of a team, and those members of the national team are not polite to Gu Zheng. They are worried that there is no clean water pool. They stretch their feet towards Gu Zheng with joy one by one.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng dared not continue to occupy it. "Hua La" pulled his feet out of the pool and retreated under the smelly attack.


    "Brothers, I''m convinced. Can''t I withdraw? But what''s the result and how''s the running?"


    At the mention of this, the team of four gave Gu Zheng a thumbs up and responded: "we, the best result is the seventh place, 2 hours, 7 minutes and 00 seconds. How about breaking the best record of Beima except you."


    "The worst also ranked 10th and 15th in this competition, and also got their best results in the course of this season."


    "According to such results, we are qualified to apply for the old European marathon, Berlin, New York, and maybe even the application materials for the world championships."


    "Thank you, Gu Zheng. A good example is to improve your grades."


    "That''s it!" Gu Zheng was not polite at all. He handed the towel that had absorbed sweat on his back to the volunteers on the side, and then suspended the topic with several people: "let''s run together next time when we have a chance. I''ll go there first and recover my muscles after exercise."


    "See you later!"


    With a wave of his hand, he made a simple stretch and walked towards the empty bed of the Chinese side.


    Don''t mention that chic.


    Lying in bed, Gu Zheng was not idle when pressed. First, the urine test results came out and everything was normal. Later, the organizing committee offered condolences to the winning players, followed by the follow-up visit of the Japanese media.


    But all this was blocked by the old and firm iron director and now half of Gu Zheng''s spokesman Bei Jun.


    At this time, director tie faced up to one thing for the first time. With Gu Zheng''s step getting bigger and bigger, it''s also time to find him a professional sports agent.


    It''s not that director tie is unpatriotic, but that domestic sports brokers are too scarce. Just when the licenses of the latest batch of sports brokers were issued, the number of full-time sports brokers in China has just exceeded the 1200 mark.


    The number of full-time athletes in China is extremely huge.


    Excellent athletes in various fields, even top athletes in the world, are distributed in various events in different fields and majors.


    It is precisely because of the strength of China''s sports that the embarrassment of agents at this stage is even more obvious. The embarrassment ratio of 3000 athletes to a sports agent is the root of director tie''s hesitation.


    For example, in Japan, if Gu Zheng won the championship of this competition, the business cards of famous sports brokerage companies will be handed to Gu Zheng''s hands.


    But now, a group of people are making post game replies alone, carrying schoolbags and luggage and leaving for home in a few days.


    This is the current situation of marathon athletes. After returning to China, I believe that in addition to their initiative to communicate, no sports company will take the lead in throwing olive branches to them.


    Why?


    Because I don''t make money.


    The popularity and audience of unpopular projects have become the reasons for sponsors to stop.


    There are more famous athletes to choose from. Why should they choose you as a long-distance runner?


    It''s embarrassing.


    Independent people like Gu Zheng are particularly obvious. Obviously, they have greater potential and higher commercial value, but they have become unpopular.


    Director tie, who has been in his head for many times, sighed, but Bei Jun, who had been busy for a long time and found Gu Zheng''s identity as a free man, patted his chest and guaranteed a ticket.


    "Idol, don''t be afraid. I also know the heads of several domestic sports brokerage companies. Wait. I''ll contact you. We''re not in a hurry. We do big things. Brother, you''re the world champion. Keep it steady."


    Looking at director tie''s heartache and Bei Da''s flickering beating his chest and feet, Gu Zheng has only one idea. In fact, he doesn''t feel anything. It''s all because you two playwrights are directing and acting there.


    After its root, I''m still afraid of being tired.


    No matter how Gu Zheng''s Tucao, he got the bonus, but he did not make complaints about it.


    The $60000 champion bonus and an additional 20% bonus for running within two hours and six percent belong to the capital sports committee, as well as the self borne round-trip air tickets and room fees.


    The rest of the nearly $50000 is still very practical for Gu Zheng, who has a good trip to Tokyo at night.


    In this neon city, there are exotic food, light eating habits, all kinds of men and women who release themselves, and inhumane traditional cognition in a mysterious corner.

 Chapter 546

    No, Gu Zheng, who was full of wine and food, suggested that Bei Jun come with him to a night culture trip in Japan.


    In the process of Gu Zheng''s youth life, what once accompanied him through the most confused and restless period is the collection of his favorite Island professional films.


    Whether it''s the ignorant underground projection hall in childhood, or the pirated discs on the corner and street in the era of DVD, and the film selection battle in Zhongguancun after crossing five rings and mountains.


    Those are unforgettable memories belonging to Gu Zheng.


    After many years, I grew up. Everyone''s sharing in the computer is so convenient that the shiny discs that can be held in their hands have become dull codes.


    Lost the original little uneasy, little excited, the pirated disc bought back is a cartoon or the mystery of true love.


    But about the pilgrimage heart, it is still beating.


    So Gu Zheng was excited at this time. With bright little eyes, he stared at the ticket stub that suddenly came out of his hand.


    The opposite Bei Jun still kept showing off his great achievements with him: "how, idol, I''m reliable. I know you want to see. Naturally, I bought tickets for the most famous venue in the song and dance town."


    "I can tell you that many foreigners can''t get the performance of xiaolichuan''s house."


    "I happen to have a friend studying abroad who helped me buy a very ''private'' box in advance."


    "Hey, hey, look at the woman on the ticket stub. Isn''t she special?"


    "It''s not interesting to wear clothes these days. It''s this kind of clothes that have different meanings. It''s enough flavor."


    Gu Zheng was told by Bei Jun that when he subconsciously swept the tickets, he just felt hot in his chest.


    On the ticket stub was a very white woman with a hollowed out sandalwood fan and round shoulders. Her clothes were like ancient Chinese clothes, but she was lazy on it.


    People can''t help thinking, is it not wearing or not wearing under this robe?


    It is this taste of holding the pipa half covered surface that is reflected incisively and vividly on this simple ticket stub.


    For the small cards that Bi Gu Zheng once confiscated, those shoddy works are really too low.


    The real beauty of female worry lies in the connotation of the characters.


    Gu Zheng is very satisfied with the beauty of this woman''s connotation.


    It''s really unexpected that it''s just great health care. The Japanese people can really play and can come up with so many tricks.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng just bared his teeth and said to Bei Jun, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go now."


    With that, I have to walk towards the street of song and dance town in Tokyo.


    But Bei Jun soon stopped Gu Zheng''s steps. He pointed to the door of a very antique and eye-catching small theater near the street of gewuting and said mysteriously, "brother, it''s here. I deliberately chose a place close to here."


    Good brother, you really understand your brother''s heart.


    Unlike the flashy Kabuki town with neon lights, the place chosen by the Beijun brothers is only hung with two low-key and traditional Japanese lanterns.


    The ticket collectors at the door are not as flashy as the solicitors in song and dance town.


    An ordinary passer-by a received tickets from two sneaky tourists and introduced them into the grand venue of the performance.


    This is a performance venue with a return structure.


    The suspended space on the second floor on all sides is specially prepared for the guests watching the performance.


    When the lights in the central performance hall were on, the lights of the people in the four pavilions and boxes fell down.


    Then no one knows the activities hidden in the dark.


    But this is enough open public space, inexplicably with a sense of excitement.


    Let Gu Zheng, who claims to be well-informed, feel that the Japanese can play.


    In order not to look too woodlouse, Gu Zheng and Bei Jun arrived at the designated two people''s small box.


    Prepare for a wonderful performance to moisten your dry throat.


    The time on the ticket price has gradually approached, but the box in this big venue has not been filled by 30%.


    Even Bei Jun noticed the abnormal business here and said to himself, "no, the environment is so novel and chic. How can there be only such people?"


    As soon as his voice fell, a quiet noise came from the box opposite the corridor.


    Wow, a large number of people were seated, and the empty box opposite was filled directly.


    A few words vaguely passed from the people opposite made Gu Zheng find that they may have met a tour group of compatriots in the motherland.


    "Awesome, what kind of travel agency service and this kind of collective project. The next time we visit Japan, we will also report to their family group."


    While Bei Jun sighed at the gradual enrichment of domestic seven day tour projects, the lights in the venue were gradually dimmed.


    This is the prelude to the performance.


    "Come on, here we go. Be quiet."


    In Gu Zheng''s reminder, the two old men turned their eyes to the direction of returning to the Taiwan with great interest.


    It''s dark all around and the lights are full in the middle. It''s like watching a movie, not a beautiful performance.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows wrinkled at once. It would be too boring to meet so frankly.


    Suddenly, a long tune longer than Chinese Peking Opera came out from the back of the stage.


    Then, on the central platform, two people jumped out.


    White, really white, pale, pale.


    Look at that white face, isn''t it a ghost?!


    A white faced man who can''t see his gender emerges in front of the dark background, dragging a singing longer than Beijing opera, and ukiyo painted fallen leaves seem to be floating on the stage;


    A man dressed in the most traditional Japanese kimono painted this terrible makeup. His whole face had only one part of his lips, dotted with red rouge the size of a fingernail.


    The rest are white.


    Then the Japanese aria Kabuki began to perform on this field.


    ¡­¡­


    "Poof!"


    Bei Jun on one side sprayed out the tea without image. What an Oolong did? His brother said he would ask him to watch a performance on the street of gewuting. That''s it!


    Don''t say, this is really a Kabuki performance, but this kabuki is a Japanese traditional opera that has been inherited for 400 years.


    How can Gu Zheng and others, who don''t even see their own performances and don''t understand island culture at all, understand them.


    The gentle and strange tone below began to sing more and more fiercely.


    Gu Zheng in the box answered the question that Bei Jun had just found.


    "Hey, idol, is the person performing at the bottom a man? Take a closer look. It seems very good."


    Gu Zheng came back feebly: "ah, yes, in the old days, many kabuki performances were the means of soliciting customers by Japanese prostitutes. In order to put an end to this kind of promotion of art, the government actually sold the body, and strictly prohibited women from becoming Kabuki performers."


    "Therefore, the actors in the future are the anti string of women disguised as men, which has contributed to meeting the preferences of some people."


    "I just don''t know how the compatriots opposite have felt this time."


    But Gu Zheng didn''t know that the people in the opposite group didn''t come to travel. They were real artists who came to see the performance.


    Activities of exchanges between the two countries as cultural and art centers.


    This time, the Tokyo traditional culture association invited some famous figures from China''s literature, calligraphy and painting association to come to Japan for exchange and study.


    By the way, I would like to discuss my experience on the protection and promotion of traditional art and literature.


    However, with the purpose of critical study, these artists of the older generation enjoyed this Kabuki repertoire, which seems scary to ordinary people.


    Don''t understand Japanese? I''m accompanied by an interpreter.


    "Ming Shen" is a very traditional Kabuki repertoire, and it is also one of the most plump repertoires for female characters. "


    "With the elements of Japanese mythology, it mainly tells the story of a monk" master Mingshen "living in the rock cave of Beishan Mountain who was seduced by the beauty" Yunzhong Jujian Ji "sent by the heavenly court, degenerated and lost her body, reduced her physical skills and drank heavily. Yunzhong Jujian Ji took the opportunity to cut off the rope that master Mingshen closed the Dragon God and made dew fall from the sky for the sake of all the people."


    "Please see, when juejianji in the cloud seduced Lord Ming with a feminine flirtation, Lord Ming couldn''t help touching her body."


    If such a serious explanation was not carried out among a group of artists, and if it was listened to by people like Gu Zheng, he thought you meant something.


    But people are art, and what they show on the stage is body language that they can''t understand at all.


    The man disguised as a woman, Yunzhong Jujian Ji, also took small steps when she ran away, reflecting the beauty of women''s weakness.


    ha-ha.


    Gu Zheng collapsed and burst into tears.


    Why do you come here? Who gives him the final answer.


    Gu Zheng, who wanted to leave several times, always felt a little impolite.


    After drinking three cups of tea and make complaints about the Tucao, the lights on the stage finally fell.


    "Oh, my God, it''s over at last. Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Gu Zheng wanted to leave the angry box immediately. Bei Jun on one side was puzzled: "brother, it''s all over, but you''re worried?"


    "Drink too much water, go to the bathroom!"


    Gu Zheng, who was not angry, plunged into the bathroom of the theater, but when he came out, he met an acquaintance at a glance.


    "Professor Yang, why are you here!"


    Isn''t this the boss of the Central Academy of fine arts?

 Chapter 547

    Professor Yang on one side was also very surprised at Gu Zheng''s sudden appearance: "Hey, I haven''t asked you yet. As a student in school, why did you come to Japan if you didn''t have a good class?"


    "How can I," subconsciously Gu Zheng explained: "I just finished the Tokyo Marathon. No, I''ll go home with the team in two days."


    "It''s Professor Yang. Can I help you?"


    If Gu Zheng didn''t ask, Professor Yang remembered Gu Zheng''s role.


    "If you don''t say I forgot, there will be nothing after your game?"


    Gu Zheng nodded subconsciously.


    Then Professor Yang continued, "that''s good. Report to my hotel tomorrow."


    "I originally came with your senior Zhang Leng. Today, China and our two countries have art exchanges. Local colleagues in the calligraphy and painting circles have also invited several famous art auction houses and collectors in Japan."


    "I want to recommend the works of young painters from both countries."


    "But who would have thought that the unpromising seafood would upset his stomach?"


    "In the end, it was sent to the hospital."


    "If he wants to visit tomorrow, he can''t get through it. People take younger generations with them. I can''t be ashamed of being the representative of our calligraphy and painting circles."


    "You''ll follow me tomorrow. That''s it."


    "Ah?" before Gu Zheng refused, Professor Yang handed the address card of his hotel directly to Gu Zheng.


    In the back is the usual contact number, which seems to be unacceptable.


    After turning a blind eye, Gu Zheng returned to the place where his athletes stayed. He was distressed and returned his ticket for tomorrow. When will he return home?


    We''ll see.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, there was a rare drizzle in the sky, as if Gu Zheng was in a general mood, which was not very clear.


    No elder martial brother Zhang Leng was seen in the hotel where he went to report. It is said that he is still hanging a sad hanging bottle in the small clinic.


    On the contrary, painters and calligraphers from all walks of life invited with Professor Yang expressed great interest in this inexplicable young man.


    On the bus to the Japanese calligraphers who were invited to visit, those old people who had a very interesting temper put aside their own disciples who had long been tired of watching, and began to set up Gu Zheng''s words.


    "Yang Lao''s student? Was temporarily called to Japan by the teacher?"


    Gu zhengchunliang shook his head and returned: "it''s the kind of students who are true, or the kind who know what happens, but I ran into my teacher in the Kabuki venue yesterday."


    "Oh? Then why did you come to Tokyo?"


    "Take part in the Tokyo Marathon."


    For this interest, the group of old people expressed great agreement. They said one after another: "yes, our young people engaged in art should exercise more."


    "When they go out, they say we are the kind of people who are vulnerable and always receive special care."


    "At the beginning, who is not the master of the world with a sword? Why is he weak now?"


    "So, did you finish the whole marathon yesterday? It doesn''t matter what your results are, but stick to it."


    "We are engaged in calligraphy and painting creation, and our persistence must be better."


    Gu Zheng quietly looked at the old man whose beard was almost hanging to his navel and thought, this is not a problem of weakness, it is a problem of longevity, okay.


    But Gu Zheng was praised. He had to be modest. He answered very sincerely.


    "Don''t worry, teachers and predecessors, I won the championship of the Tokyo Marathon yesterday for our artists."


    "Er, I came to the competition on behalf of the capital sports committee. Hey, hey."


    A group of old men''s eyes protruded a centimeter in an instant. They were stunned. Did they!


    When was there such a fierce man in the calligraphy and painting industry? It''s a little mysterious.


    As an indirect Professor, Professor Yang was also very surprised. He asked in a low voice: "Gu Zheng, I remember listening to your neighbor say last time, didn''t you work in urban management?"


    "Why is the urban management responsible for running marathons now?"


    "What?"


    The group of old men listening with their ears up were stunned.


    Are you an urban management officer?


    Is what the news of the online shock Department describes true?


    Can the combat power of an urban management team be equal to that of an army of a class?


    Hehe, it''s self-conscious that Gu Zheng''s expression has changed.


    The students who had taken away their teacher''s attention were also instantly quiet.


    Urban management, don''t provoke them. It is said that they will become temporary workers at any time


    The bus of China''s invited representatives drove towards their destination in a strange atmosphere.


    The lower and lower buildings and the gradual emergence of green trees and lawns indicate that the suburbs outside Tokyo have arrived.


    Here, the traditional Japanese style architecture finally has its world to display.


    Behind the rows of small second floors, the panorama of the Japanese manor covering a large area is exposed.


    The end of the bus is at the gate of the outer wall of the manor.


    When they got off, they saw not the owner, but the officials of the manor.


    According to Professor Yang''s grapevine news, the identity of the chairman of the calligraphy association was an old aristocrat of Japan.


    The existence of this Japanese manor and the traditional style of housekeeper and servant bring the shadow of the old aristocrats of Japan.


    Originally, we didn''t care, but when we entered the gate of the manor, we found that there was a hole in it.


    The traditional rockery pavilions and corridors are poetic and picturesque waterside gardens.


    Careful observation of the upturned eaves can see a lot of the style of the late Tang Dynasty since Buddhism was introduced into Japan.


    After a tortuous Japanese corridor, even if you officially step into the porch of this huge house.


    This is the facade of a Japanese family, regardless of old and new buildings.


    Here, everyone has to take off their shoes. It is placed under the board made of brown lacquer wood, with the tip of the shoe facing the outside to show respect for the rules and etiquette of the country.


    After all this, people can step on the board of a higher step. This area is regarded as the scope of Sanhe soil. After everyone has gathered, the old housekeeper leads them to the big room opposite Sanhe soil.


    There, Fujiwara once again, is eagerly waiting there.


    He used the best Japanese tea ceremony as his welcome gift for guests from afar.


    Everyone greeted and sat down, and the Housekeeper on one side added incense to the rattan origin very elegantly.


    The sliding door outside the big house is opened in all directions for the convenience of guests to enjoy the scenery.


    Gu Zheng, who was quite curious, looked into the small but distinctive garden scenery in the yard.


    "Da Lala"


    The bamboo tube used for water storage not far from the porch of the house was full of water. The bamboo tip at one end could not bear the force, so it fell into the stone water storage groove on one side.


    In this open place with continuous drizzle and missing cicadas, it adds a bit of freehand brushwork.


    Because of the falling rain, the sink specially prepared for the teahouse is naturally impossible to take water directly to make tea as usual.


    Fujiwara, which has already been prepared, naturally uses the hoarded snow mountain water to entertain the same elegant guests from afar.


    A faint aroma of green tea gradually filled the teahouse, but a voice incompatible with the scenery at this time came from the other end of the distant courtyard.


    "Bang bang!"


    Fujiwara frowned in the house, but the officials on one side answered the master''s questions in a low voice.


    "The little master took his classmates home to prepare for the national bow competition next week."


    Hearing this, Fujiwara''s eyebrows relaxed a little.


    In order not to embarrass the owner, the Japanese calligrapher who belongs to the same club changed the topic for director Fujiwara.


    "Mr. Fujiwara, it''s still early. The bow road is also an old etiquette way of Japan. Since it''s a cultural exchange, you might as well take Chinese artists to visit it."


    Fujiwara''s face opposite showed a very modest smile, but Gu Zheng saw a bit of insincere pride: "where, children''s archery is only a little superficial, and there is still learning on the way forward."


    Since it''s not like it, don''t look at it?


    No, that''s not what they mean.


    Fujiwara opened his mouth wider and handed his hand in the direction of the bow shooting range opposite the courtyard: "if you are interested, go and watch it together. I''ll guide you and explain it to you."


    If you want to show off your son, just say it. It''s too fake.


    What else can we do?


    No one is worse than politeness.


    Chinese invitees got up one after another, and those who were not interested also pretended to be very interested, so they came to the back of the courtyard together.


    The discerning old housekeeper brought the tea plates together, one by one. The green tea was used to quench the thirst of Chinese visitors who had drunk a circle of tea.


    The old people who didn''t plan to join the fun sat on their knees in the Wai, but the young students were very interested in bow shooting.


    At the sign of the owner''s house, they came to the corridor of the courtyard and saw a very standard archery target and a very traditional and serious archery set.


    These young people of Japan are holding a big bow with a full length of 2 meters. After drawing arrows, they are very serious about shooting arrows at the target.


    The bow shooting of the Japanese is different from the riding and shooting that China has evolved for many years or the archery in the modern history of Gaoli.


    They seem to pay attention to the highest results, but also take into account the beauty of a kind of etiquette style.


    Like the roaring shooting sport of Gao Liguo, they deeply despise it in the bottom of their heart.


    Fujiwara, on the other side, did not forget to draw closer friendly relations with Chinese visitors at this time.


    He enthusiastically explained the bow shooting movement in the field.

 Chapter 548

    "When it comes to the origin of the artistic and ceremonial movement of gongdao, we may also thank the cultural communication from China."


    "In very distant ancient times, with the arrival of the book of rites, we Japanese people knew the existence of the book of rites. Sheyi."


    "Let the Japanese, who do not know the hierarchy, finally appreciate the importance of the ceremony of kings and officials and the ceremony of father and son in the process of drinking and banquet."


    "Look at our archery targets. They still follow the oldest tradition and are made of straw mat rolls made of straw."


    "The fundamental reason is the influence of authentic archery by Gao Ying, a Chinese archeologist in the Ming Dynasty."


    "So many historical and cultural deposits have been preserved until now. As a Japanese, I am very proud!"


    "I also deeply admire the missionary work of the Chinese ancients!"


    "So, please watch a set of the most classical bow competition as the highest gift for visitors from afar!"


    "Please!"


    In that case, you''re welcome.


    The little assistant of the visiting team took out the DV he used to record and asked, "Mr. Fujiwara, do you mind letting your son appear on the camera together?"


    Fujiwara, who thought his son was good enough, naturally nodded. The photographer who was allowed naturally turned the lens to Fujiwara Ho, a young man.


    The continuous drizzle in the lens has gradually stopped. The cool time after the rain is very suitable for bow and arrow.


    With the attention of a group of students, Fujiwara Hao on the pavilion Gallery stood side by side under the eaves of the pavilion Gallery, split his legs, erect a bow, take an arrow and bend a bow. His slender bow body was much higher than his head, which did not cause much obstacles to him. It seemed that he had used it many times and was very skilled.


    When the bow was slightly full and left the bow string, the other party''s wrist seemed to be very free and free. He loosened the long bow in his hand and let the long bow slide naturally into a very beautiful semicircle.


    This is a combination of the Yuan Dynasty Mongols'' method of throwing a bow, riding and shooting.


    When the arrow comes out and the bow stays in hand, don''t care about the final score of 9.99 or 10.


    What we care about is that his heart is peaceful and upright, and whether his movements are smooth.


    This is not only a process of asking the heart, but also the highest embodiment of tempering the will.


    Unfortunately, it may be the sudden entry of many strangers, or the reflection of the camera in front of him is too abrupt.


    Fujiwara Hao, who made this set of moves, still showed a lot of flaws in front of Fujiwara, who had been immersed in this way for many years.


    For a strict father, his eyebrows wrinkled unnaturally.


    This little action of the father is familiar to a son who knows and worships him very well.


    This means that after the guests leave, they may have some bad luck.


    However, Fujiwara Hao, who is quite clever, thought of a trace of disaster. No, it''s a good idea to transfer his father''s mind.


    He just glanced at the quivering arrows on the target at random. After making sure he didn''t miss the target, he bowed deeply in the direction of the Chinese delegation.


    Said: "laugh!"


    "If friends come from afar, father''s friends should receive them solemnly."


    "I don''t know, my friends, is there anything you are interested in? You can also come up and try."


    That''s a little interesting.


    If it is a general world-class archery sport, coaches in the gymnasium can do some simple archery guidance and then practice repeatedly. They are not too stupid. If they don''t look at the results, they can still do basic modeling.


    But the Japanese archery is too different.


    Just how to lift the 2-meter-2 bow firmly is a thing that needs to be practiced.


    But this is the nature of young people. They are curious about new things they have never tried.


    Several lively disciples got up and responded, "OK? But we didn''t wear traditional bow costumes. Isn''t it not serious enough?"


    But the cunning Fujiwara Hao is trying to turn all this into a farce of collective activities.


    Naturally, he comforted: "is it urgent? We just feel the charm of the bow, not participate in the competition. There are strict judges."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "That''s good. Let''s try it?"


    The young man who took the lead took the bow handed over by Hiroshi Fujiwara.


    The first reaction of our players after they got their hands was, mom, this bow is a little too long.


    The young man who is used to the traditional Chinese Archery concept is very uncomfortable just holding the bow upright.


    But when he found that the place where the bow and arrow was set up was the middle and lower part of the bow, he was inexplicably at a loss.


    Bow and string, didn''t you say it''s right in the middle?


    Bow full moon, you bow, a pull string, why is it still a moon cake with facial paralysis?


    However, the arrow has been handed over, the basic elements have been explained, and the arrow has to be launched on the string, that is to say, the situation of the young man at this time.


    Well, don''t pay attention to the beauty of manners. Let''s shoot it out.


    Whoosh, pop.


    Gollum


    The poor arrow that fell ten meters away from the 28 meter target fell helplessly into the muddy water in the courtyard.


    Hehe hehe.


    Seeing Fujiwara, whose children are worse than their own, makes me feel much better.


    On one side, Fujiwara''s classmates were stunned at the clumsiness of these foreign guests, and then they politely suppressed the expression on their face and smiled.


    For people who come into contact with gongdao for the first time, it''s careless. Don''t laugh.


    The young man who put down his hand was also shy about his performance. When bending his bow and taking an arrow, he just thought about how to hold the bow and how to shoot the arrow. As for what morality and concern, he didn''t consider it at all.


    It seems that this ancient inheritance is still very difficult for people who don''t understand and practice.


    Gu Zheng looked at everyone''s communication on the bow with the corner of his eye, and turned his eyes bored. Just as he was about to yawn again, Professor Yang showed him a positive yawn.


    The student, who was temporarily brought by himself, did not say that he was well integrated into the exchange activities, but blatantly rowed here. This kind of slackness is very intolerable.


    So Professor Yang secretly stabbed Gu Zheng''s knee with his feet on one side, nuzui went to the direction of the Taoist field and said, "I said, you go up and show your face."


    "Didn''t you see the photographer shooting?"


    "I tell you, don''t take Fujiwara''s visit seriously. He is the one who has made great efforts to contact the calligraphy and painting buyers and galleries in Japan."


    "If you can make him have some impression on you, your paintings can raise the price among Pro young painters."


    Gu Zheng was speechless about Professor Yang''s request.


    Who knows, during his time in college, he drew two paintings when he participated in the competition. The rest of the time, he came to them when he finished his homework.


    What can be done with just a few paintings?


    Who will buy it?


    However, he is now the top leader of Professor Yang. There is an old saying in China that we should listen to the leaders.


    Then you are obedient yourself. Just go up and show your face.


    Seriously, he didn''t attract attention when he played. It was just to bully people.


    Gu Zheng shrugged his shoulders and finally gave Professor Yang a vaccination: "you told me to go. It''s ugly and affects the cultural exchanges between the two countries. Don''t blame me."


    As for who makes a fool of himself... It''s hard to say.


    Professor Yang on one side just gave him a little look of contempt. Maybe he showed deep contempt for his evasive words. He just threw his head gently. He didn''t even bother to say anything. The central idea was one: go!


    Come on, take a picture of the suit pants with wrinkles caused by cross sitting. This is Gu Zheng''s trip for today''s activity. Now the formal suit bought by Ginza, he has a heart of Chengzhu.


    "I''ll try. I''ve touched the bow before," said some hesitant companions on the court since their compatriots failed


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the companion on one side quickly handed over the bow to him and said with a sigh of relief, "that''s great. You''ll try."


    "But be careful. This Japanese bow is different from ours."


    For the kindness of his companions, Gu Zheng smiled, but after getting the bow and arrow, he handed his hand to Fujiwara Hao again: "I don''t know if you can lend me your handbag."


    "Although it''s a try, and our hands are not nearly the same, it''s still easy to hurt our hands when shooting arrows."


    "If a pair of hands used to write are hurt, it is the real loss belonging to the calligraphy and painting industry."


    This sentence made everyone in the audience stunned.


    Even the companions who had tried before were moved.


    What a good friend he is. He was a little dissatisfied because he stole the limelight in the car. Now he can find a chance to step down.


    Yes, my hands are used for painting. I don''t deserve to bend a bow or an arrow.


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s request, Fujiwara''s expression on one side was subtle.


    Is this a Chinese who can shoot with a bow?


    It''s not so unlucky that he blew up an expert, right?


    Hehe... How could it be.


    Therefore, Fujiwara Hao happily handed the hand bag to Gu Zheng and watched him skillfully cover half of his palm, carry a bow and stand on the bright courtyard corridor.


    After he retired, the venue was clean, leaving Gu Zheng alone.


    The man in a straight suit is not half abrupt in this antique scene.

 Chapter 549

    His rhythm and style have been perfectly integrated with the surrounding scenes.


    His powerful control over his momentum has made all the people around him turn their attention to his actions and ignore his clothes.


    In this way, before he started to draw the bow, he faintly recalled that he had fought with the traditional naval forces of Japan many years ago.


    But what he wanted to tell in his heart was another set: he was anxious at that time, regardless of which country''s bow and arrow you were?


    It''s not inaccurate to use it when you catch it.


    Either you die or I die in Japan. In the end, it turned into such a situation.


    Ten thousand arrows hit more than 6000 targets, which is the highest record in the dojo.


    Hehe, where can I relieve the pressure of dying more than 3000 times?


    When Gu Zheng thought of this, his momentum became more and more prosperous. With a bit of determination to fight in the battlefield in his eyes, he did a whole set of bow pulling full moon actions like clouds and flowing water under the silent gaze of others.


    There is no obscurity or pause.


    Dazzled, as if everyone''s eyes were not enough.


    I just feel that Gu Zheng at this time, every node of his body is pregnant with Tao, and every action is the deepest rhythm of torture.


    Beautiful, smooth, Hunyuan one.


    In the process of this seemingly slow but actually fast set of bow and arrow, the original is shown.


    The full moon string in the oblique triangle was opened by Gu Zheng. His eyes didn''t even pay much attention to the huge target like a thick disk.


    Even if it is nearly 30 meters away, it is much bigger than the eyes of eagles in the sky and the throat of Japanese pirates on the ground.


    He just glanced lightly with his eyes, and the arrow between his fingers gushed out. With the momentum of duty bound, he moved forward bravely.


    "Bang!"


    The arrow that was supposed to be here was firmly tied on the target.


    The traces of rain on it also bounced up, splashing countless small water sprays.


    At this time, Gu Zheng, with empty eyes and relaxed wrists, gently put down the bow that has released the arrow, bent his knees and sat cross in the empty field, saluted deeply to the people watching the arrow behind him, so as to finish the final end.


    The venue was quiet as if it were empty. On the contrary, Professor Yang, who had seen Gu Zheng shocked the audience too many times, had developed drug resistance and was the first to react.


    He didn''t care what the rules were after the bow show, but he slapped himself very much.


    make love!


    Good!


    And this round of applause also startled everyone around.


    Under the guidance of Professor Yang, everyone clapped together.


    The Japanese, headed by Fujiwara''s family, were stunned.


    If they had not known the origin of Gu Zheng, they would have thought they had met the descendants of everyone who had been here for many years.


    On the other hand, Fujiwara''s classmates were flushed and flushed one by one.


    That''s exciting! Shame again!


    Individual heroism is the eternal love of Japanese young people who have been talking about collectivism since childhood.


    They also expect that they will be Gu Zheng''s incarnation and shine so brightly on the court. At that time, Cangzi and Youzi''s campus goddess will all bow down under their crotch cloth.


    Unfortunately, the hero in the field just nodded slightly, got up again, retreated to the outside, as if nothing had happened, and sat behind Professor Yang.


    Light, as if he had just drunk a glass of water.


    The cameraman on one side tried to calm down the rhythm of his breathing without a little exclamation. He secretly saved the video of the action of bending bow and arrow just photographed.


    God, the friendly exchanges between China and Japan, which have always been commonplace, can''t even cover a piece of real-time news.


    Now there are such eye-catching selling points. If he can''t cut out a wonderful video this time, he won''t mix the business of special invited reporters in the future.


    This strange atmosphere was finally broken by the reaction of Fujiwara Hao. He was a little surprised and squeezed in the direction of Gu Zheng. Like a child worshipping an idol, he bowed and said, "senior, it''s so powerful!"


    "Which bow path did you follow in China?"


    China doesn''t play Japanese Archery


    However, Gu Zheng''s integrity is guaranteed, and he did not leave it in front of foreign compatriots. He calmly returned to: "Bao Erjin. Tiemuzhen."


    "What?"


    This sentence was said in Chinese. Under the strange eyes of the Chinese delegation, Gu Zheng quickly waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s just because he likes to touch some Japanese bows in the archery hall."


    "Maybe I am more energetic in sports, and I belong to the kind that makes sense at one point."


    "So please don''t care."


    That''s right. Don''t deceive children.


    Wouldn''t it be good if it had any unnecessary international impact.


    Fujiwara, on the other side, once felt that his son was too polite. He couldn''t help scolding: "Hiroshi Fujiwara, please pay attention to your etiquette. How can you be so rude to the guests."


    But Professor Yang on one side patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder and picked up Fujiwara''s scolding words.


    "They are all young people of the same age. Naturally, they have the same way of making friends as young people. Don''t worry about old men like us."


    "If brother Fujiwara really feels sorry, he will take a look at Gu Zheng''s works and say a lot of good words in front of the gallery owners and individual collectors."


    An elegant outfit successfully returned to the routine money transaction.


    This makes Fujiwara''s original feeling better.


    He smiled, patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder and returned: "no problem. When the children''s paintings are finished, I will let those radical critics show mercy."


    Hearing this, Professor Yang''s ultimate goal was achieved. With the smile of an old fox, he waited for the serious 800 painting review meeting in the center of the champion.


    At the beginning, Professor Yang handed over all the photos of Gu Zheng''s homework works painted in the Academy of fine arts to the team assistant.


    Gu Zheng was quite surprised at this forward-looking behavior.


    He looked up and down at Professor Yang with suspicious eyes and asked, "Professor, did you have a premeditation to deliberately give senior Zhang Leng something to eat after knowing I came to Tokyo, and then let me replace it with my body?"


    After listening to this, Professor Yang, if not for the frame by frame display of the paintings of the representatives of young Chinese painters in the front display screen, he would be furious on the spot and let Gu Zheng have a good taste of what is called walking stick.


    But at this time, Professor Yang can only hold his breath and return: "do you think I am an irresponsible professor?"


    "Your re education college is basically going to take you as a model for their college."


    "In addition to the pictures included in the college album, the photos of your works are one set, and the exercise set made by your professional professor is another set."


    "It has become a tool for them to show off their faces and distribute publicity in the traditional Chinese painting major of the Central Academy of fine arts."


    "The professors over there, together with the newly hired lecturers, are now basically a set of ''new painter Gu Zheng''s personal works''."


    "Why do you think I have your paintings? Go back and find the real culprit!"


    Ah, so there are so many things happening when I don''t know?


    Originally, I have indirectly become a celebrity of the Central Academy of fine arts.


    Gu Zheng, who dared not say more, waited for his works to appear on the big screen.


    However, when his long scroll painting "the painting of Min zhe resisting Japanese invaders" was displayed on the big screen, he covered his face for the honesty of the professor of the Academy of fine arts.


    Grandpa, can I ask you to kiss grandpa?


    You didn''t look at the picture above, so you brought it here?


    But who would have thought that all the people in the exhibition hall, even the most reserved Japanese, were surprised after seeing the painting.


    Yes, surprised, excited, but not much anger.


    Because in this work, they saw a very clear historical context of the traditional Samurai costumes and props, bows and arrows of the Japanese people in the Ming Dynasty.


    Among these calligraphers and painters who had a deep understanding of the Japanese culture, there were two people inherited from the old general family... With tears streaming down their faces.


    They trembled and pointed to the clothes of a team of samurai storming troops whose heads were harvested by the water army of the Ming Dynasty, as if to prove their family glory, and cried: "yes, in the broken Ming Qilu at home, our ancestors wore such clothes."


    "Yes, look at their fearless expression. When fighting for survival, they have the spirit of fearless death."


    "Look at the samurai swords of the Ming Dynasty at that time. Both the modeling and the posture used were so primitive and realistic."


    "This painting is really exquisite and perfect."


    "Please be sure to sell this painting to us!"


    What else can you say?


    The effect is such a reversal.


    As for the theme of the painting itself?


    Then we have to look at the mentality of the painter?


    Different perspectives lead to different understandings.


    Many people saw Gu Zheng''s inscription on one corner of the painting. They all brushed their eyes together and turned to his direction.


    "Well, does anyone want to buy it? This painting is for sale."


    I just don''t know the price


    Before Gu Zheng''s voice fell, the gallery owner named Inoue offered his own price.


    "300000 yen."


    ¡­¡­


    PS: I recommend a book with few words, "rebuilding civilization in the city", which is written in a small size by my friend writer the seventh madman.

 Chapter 550

    For a fledgling Chinese painter with no fame, this is a very conscientious price in the acquisition of multinational galleries.


    You know, the purchase price of customized paintings of international B-class galleries in Gaoli black heart liver is only the unified price of a poor $50-100 work.


    Although Gu Zheng is a young contemporary painter of the new generation promoted by Professor Yang, his paintings are indeed sold at two prices at home and abroad.


    If it were not for the sake of its historical research value, it would not have been possible to buy the painting of an unknown young painter for about 18000 yuan.


    But it can''t stand. There is something called feelings.


    The first old man named ITO, when he looked at the posture of a bloody Japanese samurai standing on the coastline, on the Japanese sailboat, in the middle of the fire and the sea, he restrained his tears and shouted a crazy price in the eyes of others: "I double, 600000 yen."


    "My ancestors deserve such a price."


    His apprentice wanted to talk, and his fine paintings couldn''t sell at such a price. Teacher, don''t see the figure of a warrior and think it''s a former family general.


    But the feelings that others don''t understand are reflected in the hearts of his old opponents.


    The n-time successor of the orange family seemed to be unable to see him, shouting: "700000 yen!"


    As if the card owner had the highest psychological price for everyone in the field, orange dragon continued with a little pride: "if Ito''s old friend can afford a higher price, I am naturally willing to bow my hands for the sake of many years of friendship."


    After years of purchasing and selling paintings, why don''t you know where the bottom line of collection and sale is?


    Although there is a bit of blood in my chest, business is business. It''s not difficult for anyone with money to buy the wrong head I''m willing to buy.


    Based on the highest price of their own collection, this number has reached the top.


    After all, the calm Japanese businessmen still have the upper hand. The ultimate goal of the collection is to make themselves comfortable physically and mentally, not to hear the bad things of its devaluation after taking out a painting.


    Therefore, the old man of Ito''s family hesitated under the pressure of orange longyi, but Gu Zheng was very satisfied.


    As long as he wants to draw such a picture, he can spend a week or two without delaying his work.


    The price of this kind of well-known young painters in China, as the first show of his works, is still very perfect in Gu Zheng''s view.


    But at this time, the assistant behind ITO, who had been inquiring about Gu Zheng''s poor and limited information, stared at his mobile phone and whispered in Ito''s ear in surprise.


    After listening to the assistant''s words, Gu Zheng obviously felt that the old Mr. ITO sitting opposite looked like a monster, but slowly raised his hand in full view of the public: "since Mr. orange is so humble, as a representative of the ITO family, I can''t help but thank Mr. orange for his acceptance."


    "In order to express my admiration for Chinese painters and express the lasting friendship between the calligraphy and painting circles of China and Japan, I decided to pay a high price of 800000 yen for this painting."


    "The Chinese people are very fond of the number of eight. I don''t know what your excellency Gu Zheng thinks?"


    I''m stupid if I don''t promise 100000 yen more.


    Gu Zheng quickly saluted back: "thank you. My paintings are loved by my Japanese counterparts. I am also happy."


    "I have no objection to the price offered by Mr. ITO."


    "That''s good! ITO Fang breathed a sigh, and the process of sending the remaining paintings to Japan was privately followed by the representatives of the two sides."


    On the contrary, Ju longyi, who was caught off guard by Ito''s unreasonable card playing, was not in the state at this recommendation meeting.


    Taking advantage of the successful conclusion of the meeting an hour later, the people of China and Japan dispersed one after another.


    As soon as orange dragon blocked Ito''s way.


    Ito, who is filling in the purchase agreements for some paintings in the backcourt, is not surprised at the emergence of orange longyi. He sees that the Chinese delegation has gone far in the direction of the bus outside the manor. The contradiction between him and orange can be put on the table.


    So after signing, he straightened up and asked with great momentum, "what''s up?"


    "I ask you, why did you buy the works of that young painter named Gu Zheng at such a high price?"


    "Just to be angry with me?"


    "Can''t you? Business is business. 100000 yen is not a large amount, but I believe Mr. ITO is not such a naive person."


    After hearing the rhetorical question of orange longyi, old ITO did nod. He returned: "yes, I did buy this painting according to various considerations. It''s not because of anger, because ah, I know a message before you."


    "What news?"


    "That is, the visiting young painter named Gu Zheng is the champion of the Tokyo Marathon, which was freshly released yesterday."


    "It is the only Asian player to win the championship in the past decade."


    Speaking of this, ITO opened the mobile phone screen in his hand, turned it to the huge sports news page with Gu Zheng''s photo, and handed it over in the direction of Ju longyi "Well, it''s this young man, orange dragon one. I didn''t say you. As a man, you should keep pace with the times. You can''t care about anything because you''re old."


    "When you are free, you should read more news so that you can keep pace with the times."


    Your sister, a painter, why is she still a long-distance running champion.


    People as like as two peas in the picture are different in appearance but are identical in appearance.


    The wonderful paintings of a world champion, whether sold for auction or collected for appreciation, are a good publicity gimmick.


    Seeing this news photo, Ju Long knew that the old boy named ITO opposite would not miss this rare opportunity for publicity.


    He will release the news that he has bought Gu Zheng''s paintings from his personal collection to the cultural media in the near future.


    With this attention, let everyone know that he has such a fine work in his hand.


    Both his personal publicity and his gallery are highly topical.


    Again.


    There are so many reasons among businessmen. A selling point opportunity is to make money if you can''t catch it. It''s so simple.


    It''s just a potential loss of more than 100000 yen. Where can we lose at the top of the sky?


    Orange dragon could not beat his chest and feet, but he remembered the name of a Chinese painter in his heart.


    Gu Zheng.


    He remembered.


    If this man has made greater achievements, his works may show doubled profits.


    But he remembered that among the recommended works just now, there were several wonderful paintings that had not been auctioned by Gu Zheng himself.


    I think this boy also knows the truth that things are rare and expensive. He is a big cunning figure.


    Don''t worry. After the works are created, they don''t appreciate themselves. They let their help contact more. Drops of water pierce the stone. There will always be excellent paintings that will be handed down.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng didn''t know that so many things happened behind him when he took the bus to return home with the team.


    In the Chinese delegation, he scraped a free return ticket. When he sat in line with the free meal on the JAL plane with the envy, jealousy and hatred of senior brother Zhang Leng on the plane.


    Slowly fermenting behind him, and finally reaching a big critical point, the news broke out.


    This is thanks to Bei Jun, who runs everywhere for Gu Zheng.


    In order to make up for Gu Zheng''s regret that he could not return home with the sports team and accept the commendation within the sports committee, he spent the whole night making Gu Zheng''s wonderful news and films on the marathon.

 Chapter 551

    Through the identity of their own sports journalists and the identity of invited sports journalists on many comprehensive websites, resell this first-hand news to the largest online media.


    What I robbed was the exclusive right to distribute for a few minutes. When I waited for the next website to forward it, I lost the power to get the first news.


    Therefore, the editor of the sports section of langxin.com generously paid Bei Jun a press remuneration that can only be obtained by the exclusive interview reporter of first-class athletes, and got this exciting exclusive.


    But in two minutes, because of Bei Jun''s professional news writing skills and video editing ability, this news has been reviewed.


    When people just spent a very pleasant weekend, shopping and browsing the news at home, they saw a picture of a strange Chinese athlete in the column of huge photos that only some famous sports stars can occupy in the sports section on weekdays.


    Congratulations to our marathon runners, who broke the best result of the East marathon and won the East Marseille championship


    "The first Asian marathon in ten years, the double champion of Beijing marathon and Tokyo Marathon, and the emerging male long-distance runner: Gu Zheng."


    "Chinese who can run better than African players."


    "Once upon a time, the fact that African long-distance runners unified the Jianghu of long-distance running events was the default of everyone."


    "But life is always full of miracles, and the miracles in the Chinese men''s long-distance running world will be opened by Gu Zheng."


    "In just a few months, an unknown sportsman started from the community long-distance race and embarked on the road of world sportsman."


    "It goes without saying that the heart is sad and dangerous."


    "But looking at the photos behind the victory, it''s not difficult to see how happy and bright the young man is laughing."


    "He felt the inner charm of this sport from the bottom of his heart. This is a person who is running with his love."


    "Yes, Gu Zheng is a sports free man affiliated with the long-distance running team of the capital sports committee. He is running for his own hobbies."


    "This is not propaganda, nor is it boring speculation. It''s just a conscientious sportsman who completely shows everyone what he knows."


    When the news came out, the click was swish.


    These days, although the woods are big and there are all kinds of birds, the patriotic netizens are still the mainstream of today''s society.


    Many of them found that what the sports reporter said was true after clicking on the strange photo.


    Hey? People have serious careers. Why do they look so familiar in the relevant news links?


    Er, this is the Chengguan who acts bravely and fights the gangsters with knives.


    Ha ha ha


    Inexplicably, this reply occupies a large position just below the news.


    "Marvel at the combat effectiveness of China''s urban management."


    "Raise our national prestige, rush out of China and go to Asia, so that people all over the world can see China''s strongest combat power!"


    The 666 in the rear row has turned a sports news into a sea of joy.


    Originally, people''s awareness of this kind of news was relatively low. After a while of excitement, they turned around and were attracted by the updated news.


    However, Gu Zheng, who couldn''t stand it and fell to the ground, returned to his familiar capital. The latest news behind him was also spread by the relevant media units under the Cultural Bureau.


    This time, I boasted a lot.


    The title is directly on "young Chinese painters, stunning paintings in Japan, debut works, attracting Japanese collectors to compete."


    This is much more patriotic than the news of the marathon. Although its audience is very small, it can''t stand. In the news section of cultural communication, the media has opened another column of historical heritage news.


    "Feeling the ancient skills we exported in those years"


    A Chinese archer''s path


    The video is clean. First, the panoramic shooting of the Japanese manor with a large lens is followed by the scene of Gu Zheng''s beautiful bow and arrow in close range.


    At the end of the applause, this video was just a few minutes'' effort, and the relevant people didn''t say a superfluous word, but it was silent rather than sound. It completely revealed the theme that the title wanted to express.


    This time, the layman was really surprised to see the excitement.


    Although I don''t understand, I can''t stand it. It''s cool and good-looking.


    The visual impact is infinite. This video of the bow road is more interesting than how much Gu Zheng''s painting sold.


    A group of young people who happened to pay attention to the news sent out their knees in the back row by row.


    Forward, must forward!


    The circle of friends, QQ groups and communication groups with common topics that they can think of have contributed their modest strength to Gu Zheng''s popularity.


    As soon as he didn''t pay attention, Gu Zheng became a small net red of the 18th line.


    Inexplicably, when he had arranged his luggage, repaired it and was ready to go to work, he found a man in the street. His eyes were very strange.


    That look was not the fear and fear and slightly cunning desire to escape when the vendors saw him on weekdays, but rather the look of seeing some strange people and seeing the excitement.


    For Gu Zheng, who often deals with people, he is very vigilant about this look. His first reaction is that he made a mistake and plans to change a path and detour with this person.


    Who would have thought that the strange man was unwilling to let go, for fear that he might leave, he shouted behind him: "are you Gu Zheng?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng looked back warily and said, "how do you know?"


    Fearing that Gu Zheng might think he was a bad man, the other party hurriedly raised the video of Gu Zheng''s bow stored in his mobile phone: "well, is this you?"


    "The whole circle of friends is sharing your little videos."


    "There are archers, those who won the marathon, and those who saw volunteers in the past. They are all turned out for you."


    "What I have is a video collection. Look, it''s crazy in wechat."


    Gu Zheng was skeptical about the stranger''s answer. He still had his own set of feelings about the communication in the network, so he directly retorted: "it''s impossible for you to recognize me at a glance. After all, I''m not a popular film and television star. For the news of ordinary passers-by, I should have less recognition in real life."


    For Gu Zheng''s problem, the passer-by across the street was also very surprised. He seemed to sympathize with the retarded. He pointed to Gu Zheng''s clothes and said weakly: "that''s what you say, but your uniform is so iconic."


    "When urban management goes on the street these days, everyone will look more. Your face is not a net red type, with blinding effects. It''s very resolute and easy to recognize."


    As passer-by A''s voice fell, Gu Zheng subconsciously looked down at the thief''s handsome urban management outfit he was wearing, with an embarrassing flat mouth. He was happy with the man opposite. He ran away without looking back.


    The angry roar followed: "Hey, you''re not righteous now. Hey, you haven''t admitted whether you''re Gu Zheng."


    "It must be you! You can really run, man! At least give me a group photo!"


    People these days want to be red, don''t they?


    In a moment, Gu Zheng used his bullying speed to get rid of the followers and returned to his own yard.


    Shit, it seems that you really can''t make a green and fuel-efficient trip to work by bike in the future.


    In that case, let me do a task today, and then go to work.


    Turning around, Gu Zheng, who untied his shirt buttons, went back to his study.


    The last time I laughed and forgot the book, there was no use.


    But it is the woodlouse system that has made a good sense of the local customs and practices.


    Seeing Gu Zheng back, xiaoforget Book naturally needs to be served in a proper manner. Needless to say, it has already opened two pages and turned its pages to the 13th world.


    This time, the light was very bright. When the little star light dissipated after the small study, time stagnated at the moment, while Gu Zheng in another space opened his eyes in an instant.


    "Pa!"


    There was no pause, no buffer, and when he was caught off guard, Gu Zheng only felt a burning pain in his back.


    It was a whip that directly pulled on the back of the body, so that Gu Zheng, who was unprepared, turned his eyes black and almost crossed his breath.


    M''s!


    Thousands of defenses can''t resist human factors. Gu Zheng, who is biting his teeth, shakes his gangster''s heavy head, trying to find out where he is and who whipped him behind him.


    Who would have thought that Gu Zheng, who had not survived the pain, heard a whistling sound behind his ears again.


    This was obviously the sound of the second whip coming immediately.


    Come back! Is it over?


    What deep hatred has this body provoked, and where is he now?


    The first whip is so painful. If the second whip is so solid, according to the reaction of the body just now, do you want to faint in an instant.


    According to previous experience, he has never actively received the client''s memory in the process of syncope.


    Therefore, I must not faint. I must find a way to save myself.


    But it''s too late. The wind blowing from the tail whistle of the whip has felt its sensitive touch. It seems that it can only resist hard!

 Chapter 552

    Once again, Gu Zheng clenched his back teeth tightly. There is only one idea in his mind. No matter who you are, wait for me!


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, but it''s too late for a villain to take revenge.


    Don''t let me know who you are. If you know, you''ll die immediately!


    While Gu Zheng made his oath, the naked eyes of other people in the world could not see it, but he could see a golden light between the tips of his eyes. It suddenly soared from under his feet. This is the lucky light attached to him and brought to the world from reality by him. It played a role in his crisis.


    Then, the floating soil under Gu Zheng''s feet was a crash. His whole body, because of inertia, slipped down with the earth slope under his feet for a distance of half a foot. Gu Zheng also lay down in front. When the whole person was about to fall to the ground, he was supported by his hands.


    However, this loose swing was just right, passing by the whip that followed. The whole whip tail soaked in tung oil, no more than one point, no less than one point, wiped it from the height one centimeter higher than his back.


    Missed, which made Gu Zheng, who had escaped a disaster, happy. However, after a short period of joy, he immediately became vigilant.


    Such an indomitable whip thrower will not give up because of your one-time avoidance. On the contrary, he may become angry because of this miss.


    Sure enough, before Gu Zheng got up, a ferocious roar came from behind him: "cunning villains, dare to avoid my whip. Are you fat? I can''t beat you today!"


    Without looking back, Gu Zheng can know that the people behind him must have raised the whip in his hand again.


    A fierce spirit rushed into the back of Gu Zheng''s head. After he planned to resist the whip, he turned his head and used his hands. Because the earth was loose and falling just now, during the sliding process, he touched the sharp stone and let the people behind him have a good taste, causing the end of the people who shouldn''t be provoked.


    But then, the voice around him immediately asked him to give up the plan.


    Because that''s what these people say.


    "Officer, please do me a favor. Zheng Zi is the most hardworking in his daily work. Today, he just sat aside and rested for a while. Look at the stones and sand piled in front of him. He has completed most of his tasks today!"


    "Officer, don''t fight, please!"


    Among these weak but caring voices, the voice of the whip became more and more arrogant: "roll, roll!"


    "In this land, the young master is heaven. I don''t care how many tasks he has completed today. If he really has such ability, he should work more."


    "This is the project that your majesty has told you to complete within three years."


    "You''re fucking lazy. You can still let me do good. Pity me. I can''t finish the task. I''m dragged to be beheaded. Who''s TM coming to pity me again!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    With the man''s roar, the sound of a whip was heard, which scattered the crowd around who begged for Gu Zheng, and made Gu Zheng turn his head and see the true face of the person who dared to attack him.


    ¡­¡­


    This man is not old. If he hadn''t been dressed in official clothes, his ashen face would be no different from the migrant workers carrying baskets, soil and stones on the earth mountain.


    It seems that this is also a conscientious foreman. He follows wherever the workers are, and has an unusual dedication.


    But this can not offset his crime of attacking Gu Zheng.


    Others think that the punishment of the foreman is justified. When Gu Zheng comes here... It won''t work.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he clenched the stone in his hand for a few minutes, but after seeing the top team of soldiers patrolling with bright swords passing by, he gently sent the stone away.


    Today, without receiving the memory, it seems unwise to start rashly.


    Just as Gu Zheng was going to pick up the shovel and rattan basket next to him and disguise himself as a stuffy gourd to go to work as a pretext to escape the next punishment, there was a noisy voice from the other side of the remote earth dam.


    "No, someone ran away!"


    As like as two peas, the man who is here to send the head to the clothes is the same as the man behind Gu Zheng.


    Sure enough, the ferocious foreman who was still beating his whip in the air stopped his action and returned to the humanity like a very contemptuous man: "I said, Dai Yilu, you are still so wordy. After running a few times, you won''t have to catch it back."


    "This hundreds of kilometers of river is full of our people. When the blockade is blocked, the civilians can''t find food. In the end, they have to catch it back."


    "When the time comes, throw it into the most bitter and tired quarry. The reputation of the bone burial ground in this life is not in vain."


    "At that time, let this group of folk men working here see what the end of sneaking away is."


    "Also let them know how powerful they are. Don''t think the big deal is a dead one. Please have a good time. Hehe, you can''t live or die. That''s the biggest pain in life."


    "Listen to me and make an example. Few people dare to think of running away."


    But the man''s voice just fell, and his colleagues across from him continued to howl in a sad voice: "Liu Youliu, Liu eryouzi, it''s not a few people, but hundreds of people!"


    "What!?"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Youliu was worried. There were hundreds of people. Doesn''t that mean that he subconsciously saw the mountain under his own hands, which is the number of all his civilian men?


    So he quickly put away his whip and ran frantically in the direction of his good friend and fellow countryman: "what, hundreds of people? Didn''t all the people under your hand run away?"


    "No, the child next to me cried. All the people in the ditch ran away and coerced many people under my hand. I didn''t run away here."


    After listening to this, Liu Youliu just wants to give the previous generation a dull hammer with melon seeds all the way. Now he is proud of his people. Is there a problem that all the people under him have run away?


    Now the biggest problem is to chase people!


    If you have time to explain, you might as well run two steps and go out and catch up with people!


    Knowing that there was no delay, Liu Youliu didn''t talk nonsense. He shouted at another person who accompanied him on the dam: "I''ll support Daiyi Road, Lao Liang, you go up first."


    Then, without looking back, he integrated into the regular army on the dam, ran in the direction opposite the river bank, and disappeared in a moment.


    "Hoo"


    Gu Zheng knew that he had escaped today.


    After looking around, he quickly picked up his tools and walked in the direction of the first person to speak for him.


    After staring at the man silently for a while, he imitated the actions of the civilian man who was working without saying a word.


    The excavated soil is poured into the water filled mud pit on one side, trampled, tamped and exposed to the sun to make Adobe blocks.


    This is the production method of adobe brick which has been continued since the old time.


    It''s just that the adobe bricks here are required to be larger and the production method is more primitive.


    What''s more, there is not much high-tech content. It requires all manual work.


    Gu Zheng, who had not yet accepted his memory, said nothing, but knew the strength of his body in the process of sullen work.


    Under the operation of such high physical strength, the body still persisted. At least it can show that the client is the kind of person who is used to manual work.


    That''s good. At least it can survive longer in this environment.


    This work lasted for a long time until more than an hour later, when two huge wooden barrels were carried by two factotum like people on the side of the construction site, we stopped our work.


    The man who replaced supervisor Liu Youliu said the same thing as usual.


    "We are building the canal for Chaoting and for ourselves."


    "You see, it''s a good thing to give you two meals a day in the compulsory corvee. Only our holy emperor can do such a kind thing."


    "All people should remember your Majesty''s grace and your Majesty''s kindness with a pious heart."


    "Yes, I won''t talk more nonsense. Line up one by one and come and get food."


    After this sentence, the talents of the whole construction site really relaxed. Gu Zheng also followed behind the people, staring at the actions of his predecessors and acting according to the gourd and gourd.


    Seeing that the dry bucket was full of steamed cakes, while the other bucket was turbid. Gu Zheng knew that this meal would not be as delicious as expected.


    He got two steamed cakes as hard as a stone as his fist. With a large pottery bowl with floating soil on one side, he scooped a bowl of soup from the bucket. This is the first meal after Zhong Gu Zheng came to the world today.


    Like others, he squatted on a protruding stone and took a "crunching" bite and took the lead in lowering his mouth towards the steamed bread.


    "Bah, bah!"


    What he didn''t dare to do was too obvious, but what is this? Is this something that people can eat?


    In this dynasty, although it was impossible to make snow white steamed bread with thin white flour.


    But why don''t you get rid of the bran shell?


    The steamed cake made of millet flour and coarse grain wild vegetable bran shell is hard to swallow.

 Chapter 553

    But when he turned around, he saw the people around him. They wolfed down one by one. Even a little bit of slag fell off was carefully held in their lapels. After eating a cake, he didn''t forget to carefully take all the slag into his palm and send it to the entrance. After he really achieved a state of no waste, Gu Zheng''s original intention to spit out the residue in his mouth stopped.


    No, his behavior is too strange. It doesn''t look like the behavior that a corvee should have.


    The hungry stomach and the body in urgent need of energy are telling him that we need to eat, we need protein and carbohydrates.


    This man can endure all kinds of hardships in order to live.


    Now is not the time for hypocrisy, or eat!


    With a big swallow in his throat, the feeling of roughness became more and more obvious. Only three or two mouthfuls, Gu Zheng couldn''t help but pick up the soup bowl next to him and took a wild sip of the soup that looked equally bad to send down the rough steamed cake.


    Huh?


    Bean soup?


    In order to supplement the civilian husband''s physical strength, a little salt was added. Although it was very light, the beans were only inferior products such as bean skin and Bean Stalk, but surprisingly, it was not difficult to drink.


    With the soup delivered, Gu Zheng finally ate the meal clean. When he got up again and returned the soup bowl, his body had recovered a bit of strength because of this period of repair and filling his stomach.


    At this time, the sky had already darkened, and it was no longer a good time to continue working.


    The foreman in the site didn''t bother these people any more. Instead, he asked everyone to put their tools in a pile, and then drove them to the rest place above the dam.


    Finally, Gu Zheng can rest. Gu Zheng''s heart is calm, but his eyes are not idle. He is trying to observe the surrounding terrain and environment, hoping to provide some vital help for his future road after receiving his memory.


    When he arrived at his destination, Rao was already used to the hard life in the new world, and Gu Zheng was stunned by the environment.


    The so-called houses for civilian men to rest are just temporary sheds with broken wood and rotten leaves and some materials such as withered grass.


    Among them, some soft plants are laid casually, even the beds of these people.


    Those colorful ragged bedding, at first glance, were brought out of their own homes when the farmers came to serve the corvee.


    I don''t know how long I worked here. A smell of mildew came out from the open room.


    Gu Zheng hesitated at the door of the rows of low and bent small rooms, but he finally found his place under the greeting of the familiar middle-aged man in today''s day.


    "Zheng Zi, what are you doing there? Don''t hurry into the house and have a rest. Be careful. The soldiers on patrol will catch you as a civilian who wants to escape. You will be punished by whipping you ten times in the street."


    "Oh, come on."


    At the end of the daze, Gu Zheng, with a grateful face, lowered his head and bent down and drilled into the room pointed by the uncle.


    This is a triangular shed. There is not much space in it. There are only two empty positions. You can enter it, either sit or lie.


    The height of the house... Can''t accommodate Gu Zheng to stand up.


    He took advantage of the only light outside to observe the inside. He found a broken quilt that was not too serious. After thinking about it, he went in.


    Seeing that the old uncle behind him didn''t express any doubt, he was finally relieved in his heart.


    He didn''t make a mistake. Judging from his physical condition, the young client thought he had just arrived at the construction site for a short time. Otherwise, with such bad living conditions and such a great work intensity, his body had not been as strong as it is now.


    ¡­¡­


    The air in the room is very dull. Even familiar people have no interest in talking. Gu Zheng, covered with a quilt, gently closes his eyes and receives the memory of the world belonging to the client.


    When he opened his eyes again, Gu Zheng couldn''t sleep.


    He felt that he had fallen into a pit, a huge pit that huge manpower could not violate.


    Because the identity of the client is a civilian husband who is building the Grand Canal, and the fate of the civilian husband is too bumpy.


    His hometown is just between Tongji canal and Yongji canal. Qilu is a small village with many mountains.


    Adhering to the principle that the whole country collects civilian husbands nearby, their hometown has become a disaster area for labor recruitment.


    People in Qilu are honest and straightforward. To let them work is to bury their heads in death.


    After they worked hard and worked overtime to survive the Tongji canal built in the first three years, they thought they could be liberated and go home. This group of people turned around and were taken to the construction site of Yongji canal in the northwest of their hometown and continued to repeat their work year after year.


    When the client, who did not know whether he was lucky or unlucky, survived the corvee of the new channel for three years, climbed out of the buried bone of nearly 30 million dead, and returned to his hometown, he found that he had no home for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole village is dead.


    All the young people who could work were transferred to the front line of corvee, leaving only the helpless old and weak women and children.


    If so, people can stick to their hardships, but in the process of additional apportionment of grain collection and taxation in order to build channels, the daughter-in-law who can''t survive, remarried, and the old parents who can''t eat enough, have to go to the unfathomable and dangerous mountains to make a living.


    An old man in a village died of starvation when he couldn''t move, and there was no news from anyone who could move. The Shenshan road full of traces of wild animals showed everyone''s slim way of survival.


    When the client fell into a confused state of looking around and not seeing the way ahead, and frantically pursued the clues to the survival of the villagers in the village, there appeared a long lost imperial servant who smelled the wind at the head of the village.


    Because the completion of the Grand Canal is imminent. The purpose of this built Grand Canal is not for the people, but to fulfill a wish of the emperor.


    That is to conquer the four directions and let Koguryo, who is full of spikes, worship the wild view at his feet.


    The expeditionary army naturally needs manpower. In the eyes of the powerful emperor, what they need is not soldiers who go out to fight, but civilian men who provide them with expeditionary material transportation.


    The unlucky client, who had just returned home for a few days, contributed his only remaining strength to the granary reserve of the capital.


    He was dragged away again and entered the journey of the grain delivery team. This time, good luck did not care for the client.


    Years of hard work destroyed his body, and the separation of his hometown broke his will.


    A walking corpse, who has lost the will to survive, is quickly entangled by the following disease.


    But one winter, there was another unnamed body on the bone burial ground of the Grand Canal.


    After the initial River connection, the rolling yellow water flows with the water, and there is no trace of his survival in the world.


    In his confusion, he didn''t see the earthly reincarnation of ghosts and gods, but he was in chaos and lost his purpose.


    At this time, a golden ball, like the most shining sun in the world, appeared in front of him and asked him what he had said to his heart for so many years.


    "You have a wish yet? You should have been the one whose children should die. Have you ever been willing to live like this?"


    After hearing this question, the floating client finally understood the reason why he had been wandering: because he was unwilling.


    Not willing to do nothing for their own life, not willing to the fact that their children want to raise and don''t wait for their relatives, not willing to work for who!


    He also wants to live a lifetime for himself and his family.


    Therefore, the client in front of the smile forget Book sincerely prayed: May I come back to life, get rid of my unnecessary labor, and save my villagers in this troubled world.


    thank you very much.


    It has been regarded as God''s laughing and forgetting book. With the trick of playing tricks, two contracts have been created. After both parties have signed, Gu Zheng''s soul will be led here.


    Seeing Gu Zheng from the beginning to the end of the event, he just wanted to hang the smile and forget book!


    This wish is so humble, but it is so difficult to complete.


    When is it now?


    The second half of the construction period of the Sui Grand Canal.


    The people of the whole country are doing one thing, that is, building rivers.


    The identity of the client is just a river worker among ordinary tens of millions of people. How can he use his own strength to bring his family and children to live in a village?


    Into the mountains?


    What do you eat?


    Have you raised so many people yourself?


    Rebellion?


    I don''t bring my own overlord color. Let people turn their heads and worship!


    Although this series of actions will eventually evolve into that chaotic and strange situation, there are too many people who want to enter the game, and it''s too hard for them to protect themselves in the wind and rain!


    He needs to make a good plan for the follow-up.


    For a moment, although Gu Zheng was very tired, he tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep anymore.


    Suddenly, outside the humble house, there was a loud sound, followed by the dazzling light of the torch from the huge gap of the wood.


    The sound outside was intermittent, which woke up the old uncle who was about to fall into a deep sleep.


    "Zheng Wazi, what''s the matter? Why is it so noisy outside?"


    Gu Zheng turned over, squatted at the crack of the door and looked out.

 Chapter 554

    Groups of soldiers with torches carried a string of thread in their hands.


    The other end of the rope, like a string of grasshoppers, tied a string of civilian men, like animals, pulled back to the dam where they had fled.


    Many soldiers have a bad temper because they chase and flee all night. In the process of walking, they have to kick a few times from time to time to vent their hatred.


    The expression on the faces of the people who were pulled to the East and West was either despair or numbness. Gu Zheng frowned with a dead spirit that made people feel deeply sad.


    When these soldiers passed the civilian husband''s accommodation, they did not cover up too much. They wanted those who had not fallen asleep to see the end of these fleeing people. On the contrary, they raised their voice a little.


    Let this group of people, after the time here, seem to be so long. Looking at the length of the team, Gu Zheng''s heart is silently calculating.


    More than 100 people, what a long string.


    This is basically consistent with the number of escapes he learned today.


    This shows that maybe some of these people escaped successfully, maybe the whole army was destroyed, and none of them was caught back.


    Such a success rate is too low, and it seems that it is also the act of everyone''s temporary intention and rush in the daytime.


    From the fact that the officers quickly discovered their actions and responded effectively, the escape was not carefully planned and arranged.


    Then why on earth did these people make such an unwise move?


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know. According to the data collected now, he can''t judge.


    But this is it. Let yourself have a good rest and ensure the most basic rest is the hope of survival. After watching the event, Gu Zheng retracted into his quilt again.


    He subconsciously looked at the old uncle next to him. The noise outside the door only affected the middle-aged man''s sleep, but he himself was as motionless as a rock, as if foreign objects could not disturb him. He was not interested.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng also closed his eyes, tried not to think about the chores outside, and let himself have a good rest.


    But the sky didn''t fulfill people''s wishes. Just when he was sleepy because the floor was too hard and the straw behind him was too thick, he heard a vague voice outside the door, with demonic bewitchment, waking up the interested people in the middle of the night.


    "Folks, have you seen the end of our compatriots today?"


    "Are you willing to be enslaved by this damned court, squeezed by this unscrupulous and foolish king, and suffer from this endless labor?"


    "Folks, we can''t do this anymore. If you can trust me, you naturally know who I am. Go to work hours and find a chance to find me."


    "If you have doubts, but those who want to go home should not worry. In order to reflect my sincerity, I can tell you that the project in the middle of the river will be basically completed the day after tomorrow, and there will be court officials who will accept it for inspection."


    "At that time, many troops will be mobilized towards the middle section, and our patrol team will become half of the original."


    "If everyone runs separately from the riverbank, enters the dense forest and climbs the mountain, it is very likely to escape."


    "This time is not like the last time. Although we found their gap on the guard last time, the route we ran was too single."


    "So it''s easy to find the trace. This time it''s different. You can disperse and then meet in Mengshan area in Qilu."


    "When we arrive at a safe area, those who want to return home leave first. If we are carefree, we can also be good brothers of that group and hold the group to live for ourselves. Is that the truth?"


    "If you have this idea, don''t forget that the next day, after the morning food, is an opportunity."


    The man was really careful. These intermittent words were whispered in the process of constantly moving.


    Lest he be caught by a sudden patrol because he has stayed in a place for a long time and exposed his trace.


    The escape plan he told this time still has many loopholes, but it gives these people a chance to succeed.


    If you really can''t get through it, you may really contact it in private.


    This memory fragment does not exist in the mind of the client who slept like a dead pig as soon as he came back. Does his arrival change any details again?


    Lying in the quilt, Gu Zheng turned over because of something in his heart. He felt that the people around him didn''t really sleep. The old uncle who had been silent all day suddenly spoke like a ghost.


    "Gu Zheng, don''t listen to the man''s bewitchment. This man often comes out at night these days."


    "It''s actually some magical things. I don''t know how he gets the news on weekdays."


    "As far as I know, most of the people who fled in panic today have something to do with him."


    "Look at those people who listened to him. What''s the end?"


    "Almost all of them have been caught back. They used to clean up the earth on the tired but not very dangerous shallow dam, but now they have to be sent to the deep mountains and rivers to dig the stonework copper mine."


    "Can you go there? It''s a place where you can''t get in or out."


    "If I say, he is really upset and kind-hearted. It can''t be said that he is the person appointed by the foreman on the dam. He deliberately divides us civilian men and finds some people who make mistakes to fill the vacancy of workers in the mine over there."


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, he still had some doubts. He asked in a low voice, "Uncle Gu, the man said that everyone knows where to find him. How is this man famous among the workers?"


    Hearing this, uncle Gu returned with a little doubt and lowered his voice: "of course, you are famous. Gu Zheng, you are too honest and always work with your head down."


    "Haven''t you heard the name of Zhao lengzi under the hand of the next generation foreman?"


    "Originally, a second Leng who was more stupid than you. The foreman was a person who said what is what. A few days ago, he was suddenly buried by the loose soil of the landslide above."


    "At that time, the workmates around him were able to help them properly, and finally dug them out."


    "I was in a coma for three days and three nights. After waking up incoherent for a few days, my brain seemed to be enlightened, but it was more stupid than before."


    "All day long, I know to make a series. If I say that the imperial court is fatuous, the world will break up. And so on."


    "I''ve been thinking about how to escape all day. At night, I sneak into these shady things."


    "Uncle, I really didn''t expect that he could fool so many people to run away together."


    "But in the end, it''s filling it with human life. He''s a disaster."


    When Uncle Gu said this, Gu Zheng rolled his eyes silently.


    This discourse sounds like the plot in the novel. I''m afraid it''s not that Zhao erlengzi, but also a fellow countryman passing through.


    Well, maybe.


    Where there is oppression, there is resistance. I don''t rebel until the Sui Dynasty, as if I''m sorry I''ve been through it once.


    But my brother, hey, you don''t look at it. In the current years, the Grand Canal is still being excavated. The three March Koguryo hasn''t started yet. Are you ready to go up with the big flag?


    Isn''t Qing waiting to die?


    Or the wise old man around him, to the point.


    But this troublemaker also has the advantage of his existence. His survival plan may be due to him.


    Get up early tomorrow. You can observe each other from a distance. Maybe you can see something next to it.


    After thinking, Gu Zheng slept quickly, and it was really hard to feel being blasted up the next morning.


    He finally understood why the usual migrant workers were allowed to rest so early.


    Because when they got up, they didn''t even see the sun. At five or six o''clock in the morning, just when the light could be borrowed, they were going to work on the riverbank.


    But this time, they don''t have to go to the toilet as usual. After drinking soup, they have to go to work immediately. This time, on the earth yard of the dam, all the civilian men in the second half are brought here to see a new sentence.


    The crackling sound of the torch did not bring any warmth to the people in the field, but made them more frightened.


    Because those people who were brought back yesterday did not sleep overnight, so they were dragged to the center of the venue.


    Ten people in a row, facing all the civilian men, were publicly whipped by the foreman behind them.


    According to the kaihuang law of the Sui Dynasty, these people committed at least two of the ten evil systems.


    According to the provisions of the code in the statutes, it is necessary to carry out the most severe punishment of death, exile, disciples, staff and flogging.


    These five categories of standards are divided into twenty levels of punishment according to the size of their crimes.


    However, since it is planned to be among the highest punishment regulations such as death, it doesn''t matter whether it is cut or twisted.


    But today, because the imperial court is employing people, these people have kept their heads for the time being.


    In order that they can immediately devote themselves to new work after they arrive at a new place, the punishment given to these people at this time is the lowest level of flogging, ten times of horse whip.


    Even so, on the faces of the tortured people in the audience, there was no trace of the joy of alleviating the punishment and saving their lives.


    On the contrary, it is a life-threatening state with a loveless face.


    Because these people know that after they have completed their mission, they will be sent to a dark place to live a life better than death, squeezing every inch of their flesh and blood until their final death.

 Chapter 555

    "Execution!"


    "Pop pop"


    The sound of the whip beating his back made Gu Zheng''s back ache. It was also punishment. It seemed that his foreman Liu Youliu had a sense of propriety.


    It doesn''t hurt the skin, it only hurts.


    It''s not like the people in the field. After a few whips, it turns into a bloody gourd.


    For the screams on the field, the expressions of the onlookers below are also different.


    Heartache, panic, fear, but more is the numbness caused by day work.


    When there are problems in their own survival, where do they get the extra kindness to worry about others?


    Therefore, the purpose of the disciplinarians in the field was achieved, and the execution of the more than 100 civilian men present was completed very smoothly.


    The little blood on the loess ground has not lost its temperature, but the captain in the detention yard, with indifferent eyes, imprisoned these half dead people in ten wooden prison carts. With the rolling yellow sand, they were sent to the distance of the unknown road.


    They were still staring at the departure of their former co-workers, but the foremen in the field woke them up in an instant with whips.


    "What are you looking at? The punishment ceremony is over. Take your place and work for me. Cheer up. Don''t think about those who can''t think about it. If you''re not sure, you won''t see the sun tomorrow!"


    The fear of foremen is innate.


    These silent folk men, carrying one or more of the piles of tools, walked towards the place where they worked every day.


    Gu Zheng is no exception. He quietly follows behind Gu Er Shu and moves towards his own earthwork excavation site.


    But on the way, he looked in the direction of the team on his right unconsciously.


    Because there is a man named Zhao TIANRI and Zhao erlengzi.


    At this time, many people surrounded him, either in front of or behind him. In order not to let the foreman find their abnormality, they kept a certain distance from each other.


    But as long as it is carefully observed, it is not difficult to see that the walking frequency of this group of people is similar. Everyone unconsciously surrounds Zhao TIANRI, either protecting or following the crowd, and takes this person as the center.


    Now is not the time to approach. If Mao rashly runs over, it will only make his foreman doubt.


    Just after a circle in his mind, Gu Zheng steadfastly lowered his head and buried himself in his work first.


    Sure enough, because of Zhao''s encouragement day and night, some civilian men, after seeing today''s punishment, not only did they not give up resistance, but became more worried.


    Their anxious and impetuous hearts drove this morning, and the whole air was full of restless molecules.


    Until they finished their morning work and the time to eat morning food, this eagerness finally broke out.


    Gu Zheng observed from the side. In the short process of distributing meals, he saw that no less than ten small teams or individuals had made intersection with Zhao Ritian in various ways.


    When the morning food distribution is completed, the foremen in various places also eat in rotation and relax their vigilance.


    Those folk who received the meal spontaneously gathered around Zhao Ritian and wanted to hear a statement.


    Gu Zheng will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime moment.


    He did not get close to Zhao TIANRI, nor did he mingle with the group of people with ideas.


    He just squatted on the back of a large raised stone above Zhao TIANRI, like a lonely person who likes to eat in the corner, as if he was very hungry.


    This angle did not delay Gu Zheng''s eavesdropping at all. With his ability of hearing and seeing, he listened to more than half of Zhao TIANRI''s plan.


    Sure enough, as Gu Zheng expected, this comrade is definitely his own hometown in the traditional sense.


    But judging from its characteristics and character setting, where does he have such great confidence that he will do such a big thing as soon as he comes up?


    Because the ideas of these people are very consistent with the theme of crossing the crowd, while buying people''s hearts and being called brothers, Zhao TIANRI wants to take these brothers to revolt.


    Around Zhao TIANRI, most of them are bastards without parents and no drag.


    These people who were most easily dragged away when they collected corvee in the village were also the most lawless and carefree people.


    For many of Zhao''s theories, they can have a great resonance. If they can run out, they don''t have to run far according to Zhao''s ideas. Relying on the nearby Liangqu branch, they make a living by robbery on the river course of the grand canal that will be unobstructed sooner or later. Whether it is land or water, it is a promising business.


    The surrounding terrain is complex and the mountains and rivers are crisscross. If the other party''s power is too strong, it can turn around and dive into the more remote mountains and forests, which will bring real trouble to the encirclement and suppression of the imperial army.


    Zhao Ritan knew from the routine chat with the foreman and patrol team leader that it was really a good chance to escape in the future.


    The survey officials and engineering inspectors of the imperial court will arrive tomorrow afternoon. According to the past practice, some of the guards on the dam will be transferred to follow and protect.


    For the civilian men in the middle section, the garrison strength increased, but for the civilian men in the second half of their canal channel, it was a great opportunity.


    Just the day before yesterday, he made an example to others and escaped a large group of people on a large scale.


    According to the thinking inertia of these managers, no one will think that there are those who are not afraid of death who dare to continue to escape the next day after punishment.


    Because everyone will think that after this event, the atmosphere will be particularly tense, and the monitoring on the surface will be stronger.


    But if you think in reverse, this is the most relaxed period of time for the garrison foremen.


    Very clever, but a little vicious.


    Because the group of people who escaped and were caught today was just a bait deliberately sent by Zhao TIANRI to paralyze the imperial court.


    He used demagogic language to give a false message to the people in front who had already formed their own groups and didn''t listen to their own words.


    Let them become the stone in the final real plan.


    As for why Zhao Ritian is still constantly absorbing new people, Gu Zheng has to increase his malicious speculation.


    Maybe the boy''s move is just to find more cannon fodder on the road.


    But I''m not afraid. I''m not with them. I just want to borrow your east wind.


    The other party''s plan and specific ideas were almost heard by himself. Gu Zheng, carrying an empty bowl and walking to the place where the food was distributed, heard a sentence that almost made him fall down.


    "That eldest brother, where did the brothers finally settle?"


    "Wagang village. There are dozens of villages, large and small, surrounded by waterways leading to rivers and canals."


    "It is the place where the world competes for the Central Plains, and it is also a rural area not covered by the power of aristocratic families."


    "As long as we can''t hinder the influence of those old door lords, all we need to face in a short time is the troops collected by the imperial court."


    Be flexible and have enough time to develop slowly.


    The idea is really good, but Gu Zheng always feels a sense of disobedience in Zhao TIANRI.


    What''s wrong?


    With a flash of light, Gu Zheng issued a basic order to the laughing and forgetting book in the divine knowledge sea: "laughing and forgetting book, scan Zhao TIANRI''s physical condition."


    "Yes!"


    A yellow light came out from the center of Gu Zheng''s eyebrows and shone on Zhao Ritian, shooting one side from top to bottom.


    Sure enough, when I swept the palm of Zhao Ritian''s right hand, I finally found the abnormality.


    i see.


    No wonder the red arrow doesn''t appear on weekdays. It turns out that this is not a system, but a dead object.


    It is the fairy spring or fairy source that ordinary people look magical and have appeared in countless novels.


    To put it another way, you should take a pool of water with you.


    According to the quality of this water, it may open urban farming, and further it may be urban power or immortal cultivation.


    No wonder Zhao TIANRI is so confident that he dares to seize the first opportunity before the world is in chaos.


    Day after day, day after day, other people''s ancestors, this is simply a standard template through the protagonist.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng didn''t have any reaction. On the contrary, he was even more calm.


    This is a good thing. It shows that this escape may succeed. It also strengthens Gu Zheng''s determination to fish in troubled waters.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng took the initiative to communicate with his second uncle Gu at night for the first time: "uncle, do you want to go home?"


    "Yes, why not? I''m the first group to come out of the village. Now the people around me are almost dead."


    "Even young children like you have been sent out. My 70 year old mother and 10-year-old child have not been taken care of."


    "Who doesn''t want to go home?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng''s eyes argued very much: "uncle, tomorrow evening, Zhao TIANRI''s group of people will start to escape."


    "I heard today that they want to kill officials."


    "You think, uncle, this is not an ordinary escape. If you come back and sit down, you will die."


    "If they succeed, those of us who stay here and have not reported the situation will become their scapegoats."


    "In order to vent their anger, the imperial court will not make our future life too easy."


    "When we go to the mine or to more severe places, our chances of survival will be even slim."

 Chapter 556

    Hearing this, Gu Er Shu turned over and sat up, but he lay down in a moment. Just now, he had only one idea in his mind, that is to find his foreman to report Zhao Ritian.


    But the only conscience at the bottom of his heart stopped his evil idea of not killing everyone for himself, and let him slowly lie back in his quilt.


    A sigh sounded, and a statement said: "there is no other way? You know, the civilian husband who fled should look for it again in his hometown."


    "If it is found, it will involve its own village."


    But Gu Zheng''s next words interrupted Gu Er Shu''s last fluke.


    "But uncle, I heard that the canal to be completed soon is only half of the Grand Canal. We have to pull it to the north for another three years."


    "Uncle, do you know why my face was swollen when I came out to work? Because before, people from the village collected grain and almost emptied our rice jar."


    "If I come out to work again and I''m the only boy in my family, doesn''t that mean that our family will soon be out of youth and can''t live?"


    "If I can go back alive at that time, I will take my family into the mountain. How can I live on my ability."


    "There will be chaos in the imperial court. Don''t you know, uncle? The purpose of the imperial court building the canal is to fight."


    "Uncle, I don''t want to fight, I just want to live."


    After a suppressed silence, there was a gradually faint voice: "OK."


    It was this good sound that made Gu Zheng sleep very steadfast this night.


    They are all villagers in a village. He doesn''t want this person with villagers'' blood to die in front of his eyes and become a pile of white bones in the dead bone cave to fill his own flesh and blood for the short-lived imperial court.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, it was cloudy


    Uncle Gu, who thought he would be nervous, reflected the strong composure of a middle-aged man.


    He and Gu Zheng didn''t say a word more, but silently approached the work area of another team of people and carefully and secretly observed the trend of Zhao TIANRI''s group.


    In the afternoon, it seemed that God helped, the clouds thickened, the air pressure decreased, and the gray day was three minutes darker.


    At this time, a small army patrolling on the dam was directly divided into two groups. The divided group met with a large group of people and ran straight to the direction of the official road in the distance.


    In a moment, only a few watchmen and a few soldiers were left on the dam.


    Not yet. Wait.


    The atmosphere in the venue became more and more strange. With the passage of time, many people even put down their work at hand, as if they were waiting for something, excited and anxious.


    Seeing this abnormal phenomenon, Dai Yiyi on one side took up the whip in his hand and pulled it in the direction of several people who were inexplicably lazy on the other side.


    "What are you looking at? Do you want to be lazy? Why are you stunned! Work!"


    But this time, his whip didn''t go out. A pair of huge hands stretched out from the side and grasped the foreman''s wrist.


    Accompanied by this action, there was a loud roar: "do it!"


    It was like a signal that sounded the worst war for freedom.


    When the sound fell, four or five big men around them all took action. Some of them put a ring around Dai Yilu''s neck, while others took advantage of this Kung Fu and touched his waist.


    In addition to the whip, the foreman also has a waist knife.


    That''s their goal this time.


    Liu Youliu, who saw his companions buried by the violent crowd in an instant, shouted at the other side, "what are you doing? Do you want to rebel? Let go!"


    With that, he said goodbye to the whip in his hand, pulled out the waist knife on his side, and ran in the direction that Dai Yi was pressed all the way.


    It seems that he wants to come forward to rescue his companion.


    However, in the process of advancing one foot deep and one foot ahead on the earth slope where he could not settle down well, his good friend Dai Yilu''s waist knife had been removed, and "Cang Lang" was taken by one person.


    It was Zhao TIANRI... He looked at Liu Youliu running towards this side, smiled, and directly stabbed the blade into Dai Yilu''s chest.


    And the people beside him with a proud grin fell all their eyes on Liu Youliu.


    "Ah! I fought with you!"


    Liu Youliu roared loudly, but Gu Zheng, who was moving in the direction of Zhao Ritian, fell into a state of temporary stagnation.


    Because Liu Youliu at this time, although his mouth shot was so heroic and fearless, his steps betrayed his heart.


    Because he shouted, ''you wait!'' But he didn''t turn back with the knife head and ran to the opposite position where the patrol soldiers at the dam would haunt... And ran over.


    What about your question about Dai Yilu''s life and death?


    It''s not important to have your own life.


    So the spectacle of a dozen people chasing a person on the mound appeared.


    For fear that everyone didn''t respond, Zhao Ritian publicized his actions loudly in the process of running and chasing.


    "Folks, what are you waiting for?"


    "Let''s deal with the guard. The official way is in front of you."


    "People from all over the world always have companions who escape from life. I, Zhao TIANRI, welcome you here. If you can escape, come to Changbai Mountain and join me!"


    This guy gave a fake address.


    Gu Zheng was impressed by this man''s shamelessness, but he and Gu Er Shu ran faster.


    When they climbed the dam, they saw Zhao Ritian and his gang. After paying the price of four or five people''s serious injuries and struggling, they disarmed the patrol team with only five people left.


    At this time, it''s good to catch the opportunity. There are miscellaneous soldiers such as officers and yamen servants on the dam. If they encounter the elite troops of the imperial court, they may leave more bodies of their companions.


    But at this time, the civilian men who had caught the weapons in their hands had enough confidence in their hearts.


    They took some pleasure after bloodthirsty, looked at each other, and whispered, "go!"


    This group of people who responded first and were quite organized, no more than 100 people at most, but basically occupied most of the civilian men under Dai Yilu''s hands.


    Even if this generation survived all the way under the result of this knife, he could not escape the cruel punishment of the imperial court for dereliction of duty.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng and Gu Er Shu here, after seeing the other party''s direction of not entering the forest, they touched the front of the killed army team and took a look.


    Eh? There was no foreman among the bodies.


    The man who was chased first slipped away because of the time difference?


    When Gu Zheng was surprised, Liu Youliu, who knew that the rebels could not delay more time in place, grabbed the knife and ran back.


    His face was filled with the joy of a narrow escape, even a little proud.


    But when I returned here, I saw a swarm of civilian men running out of the dam, but I was surprised and panicked.


    "Don''t run, get back to work!"


    The nearest Gu Zheng and Gu Er Shu became the first target of Liu Youliu''s bullying and arrest with the benefit of the knife in his hand.


    "You go back, let''s let bygones be bygones."


    On Gu Zheng''s face, a distorted smile appeared at this time, and Liu slipped back to: "if you give me your knife, I don''t care about your sin of whipping me."


    Liu Youliu on the other side heard Gu Zheng''s words as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world. He kept at his feet and rushed towards him with a sneer: "boy, don''t think why people can be arrogant in front of your grandpa Liu."


    "Those people in front are fighting against them. There are a large number of people. Why should you brag?"


    "Don''t toast, don''t drink!"


    With that, he raised the knife high and threatened Gu Zheng, who was getting closer and closer.


    "Bang!"


    A pebble the size of a coin directly hit Liu Youliu''s face door. With this sudden change, the shouting man screamed.


    "Ow!"


    The intense pain made Liu Youliu cover his left eye directly, and after he covered one side of his eyes, he stared angrily in the direction of Gu Zheng who caused all this.


    "Asshole! You''re dead! Ah!"


    "Bang"


    "Ow!"


    "Clang"


    With the release of Liu Youliu''s right waist knife, it means that his right eye also caught off guard and won the bid.


    Gu Zheng''s skill of opening the bow from left to right makes him quite skilled.


    After a successful attack, he didn''t stop. Instead, he rushed to Liu Youliu with an arrow. After picking up his waist knife, he waved in the direction of Uncle Gu. The two villagers who had a tacit understanding plunged into the direction of the small tree forest that Zhao TIANRI had entered.


    With the ability of the villagers near the mountain forest, they disappeared at the foot of the mountain.


    When Liu Youliu went through the labor pains, he put his hands down and tried to open his panda eyes, he was already empty in front of him. He ran clean and had no personal shadow.


    Seeing this, Liu Youliu shouted, "no!"


    He turned and ran in the direction of the dam. When he saw that there were only three or two kittens left on the dam, the most cowardly and timid people trembled and forgot to run away. When most of the other civilians fled, he beat his chest and feet on the empty dam.

 Chapter 557

    "It''s over, no, no!"


    "By the way, how can I forget the unlucky guy Dai Yilu? All the way, all the way, you died miserably!"


    With that, he ran in a panic in the direction of Dai Yiyi''s lying corpse. Who thought that the corpse that should have died suddenly raised his right hand.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Seeing this, Liu Youliu, who was still running hypocritically, sat down on the earth slope. Even so, he kept pedaling the earth with his feet towards the rear.


    "Elder brother, I am the only one in the world who cares whether you are dead or not. If you have any grievances, don''t come to me. Go to the mob."


    "Cough, cough"


    "I''m not dead. Come and help me!"


    But Dai Yi, lying flat on the ground, coughed all the way, and issued the call of this sentence in front of him.


    Hearing the old friend''s long lost cry and scolding, Liu Youliu rubbed his feet and slipped down. After observing from the side, he found that his old friend took out a thick piece of cowhide armor from his chest. It seems that this is the ultimate weapon to save his life.


    Seeing this, Liu Youliu is finally relieved that his friend is still alive, which is better than anything.


    He raised his ass and climbed to Dai Yilu''s side in three or two steps. He checked up and down: "all the way, are you really okay?"


    "Where did it hurt?"


    Dai Yilu reluctantly pointed to his chest, where a little blood seeped out, and returned with lingering fear: "it scared me to death. Er Liu, if I hadn''t always felt confused recently, I tied this nail piece to my chest when I went to work today. I think I''d have to explain here, brother."


    "Brother, help my brother get up and let''s run quickly."


    Hearing this, Liu Youliu was stunned: "run? Why run?"


    The wise looking Dai Yi surrounded the empty mountains and fields and said seriously, "today, nearly 300 of our civilian men have fled at this time."


    "What kind of punishment do you think we will have if Shangguan blames us?"


    "Imprisonment?"


    Hearing Liu Youliu''s wonderful idea, Dai Yilu was happy: "brother, don''t dream. Now where can the imperial court send us to a remote and desolate place for imprisonment?"


    "Where are the people who lack labor most nowadays? And where are the criminals finally sent? Don''t you know better than me?"


    Hearing Dai Yilu''s reminder, Liu Youliu trembled all over and his lips trembled. He quickly helped Dai Yilu up and asked, "what can we do?"


    "Run! And you have to run skillfully."


    "What''s a tricky way?"


    "You shout after me now!"


    With that, Dai Yi roared in the direction of Zhao TIANRI''s escape, which had disappeared for 800 years: "disordered officials and thieves, everyone should be killed."


    "Brother Liu, you quickly help me to go. Let''s follow the mob, kill him three in and three out, and stick to this last Qingming for my emperor of the Sui Dynasty."


    After listening to this, Liu Youliu also understood it for seconds. He stared at the past with the same serious expression and returned: "brother Dai, I am willing to go with you. Our two brothers work together to compose a magnificent song of loyal officials in the Sui Dynasty!"


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    Wow, it''s powerful and fast.


    The solemn and stirring figure made the remaining people on the slope look tearful.


    After a while, the tall backs supporting each other became two small dots, and what disappeared was clean and disappeared.


    Until this time, the patrol troops who came late to change their shifts came slowly. After seeing the twisted bodies on the dam, they woke up and found that great things had happened here.


    When they knew the beginning and end of the final event from the people below, they delivered the news to the regular army in charge of embankment repair.


    Seeing this, general Pei attached great importance to it and planned to lead his troops to pursue it in person.


    While he was planning to dispatch troops, Xiao Huaijing, who was on the side, stopped him carelessly and expressed strong dissatisfaction with general Pei''s failure to pay attention to his behavior as a supervisor sent by his majesty.


    "I said, general Pei Renji, did you make a mountain out of a molehill? It''s just a group of chaotic farmers. My army in the Sui Dynasty is invincible in carrying forward the past and forging ahead into the future."


    "To deal with such people, you only need to send a large team of people."


    "Don''t you think it''s a little overqualified to arrest a general whose majesty admires very much?"


    "Or does general Pei think that I, the emperor''s cheap brother-in-law and the identity of the Xiao family, is not enough for you to protect yourself?"


    Pei Renji heard this. He was very scared of such shameless villains. He didn''t understand the shit and regarded himself very valuable.


    But in front of so many court officials, Pei Renji couldn''t say anything to refute. He paused and ordered his men to: "let the people and horses on the flank of the cavalry go to pursue. If the enemy situation changes, he should report at any time."


    "Here!"


    Seeing Pei Renji''s honest bow, Xiao Huaijing''s Qi was smooth.


    With a smile on his face, he turned and looked at the middle dam that had not yet been connected to the canal. He saw that willows with a thick bowl mouth had already been planted on both sides of the river, adding two waves to the empty river bank.


    Xiao Huaijing was extremely satisfied with this magnificent scenery. It is worthwhile for his majesty to exhaust such great national strength and build such a canal. This achievement is enough to make the emperor of Sui immortal in history and occupy a place for the emperor of Ming Dynasty.


    Xiao Huaijing, who is magnificent in his heart, will not care about the life and death of those civilian men like mole ants.


    At this time, in order to speed up the speed of reaching the destination, the civilian men on the escape road consciously left the dangerous river embankment for a long time, turned out of the mountains and forests, and began to run on a more gentle path conducive to walking.


    Gu Zheng and his second uncle, who caught up with the small tail of Zhao TIANRI and others, did not show their trace.


    They have been following behind Zhao TIANRI and others. From time to time, they also make some rough camouflage to clean up the traces of escape behind them.


    After seeing the action of Zhao TIANRI and others, Gu Zheng and Gu Er Shu unconsciously looked at each other.


    "What do you think?" the second uncle asked slightly.


    "No, this is not the time."


    Gu Zheng, who felt that he was not so simple, adhered to the consistent style of caution. He looked at the road ahead. There was still a part of the overlapping road between mountains and trees, so he planned to keep up for a while.


    In fact, according to Gu Zheng''s survival ability, at this distance, he could have hidden in the mountains with Gu Er Shu. When the wind passed, they would return home unconsciously at a safer time.


    But Gu Zheng, a cheap bastard, was really jealous when he looked at Zhao TIANRI''s golden finger.


    Although Lingquan is not a system flow, from another point of view, it can also be planned as a kind of spatial consciousness.


    Because he was low, he couldn''t swallow it directly. He followed for so long, thinking about how to transfer the things in Zhao TIANRI''s right hand to his own hands.


    After all, the survival and reproduction of the next village need him to carry on his shoulders. If there is such a field spirit instrument, it will be like a tiger and a God''s help.


    Gu Zheng, who was aware of the danger, thought in his heart that Zhao Ritian under the cover of 100 people was really not a good target.


    If you can''t find an opportunity today, let''s do it. Safety comes first.


    And because of Gu Zheng''s caution, he really saved his life at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, from the path in front, there came a sound of Horseshoes that he was very familiar with. It was roughly estimated that it was a cavalry brigade of 100 people, divided into ten groups, and rushed straight towards the path.


    This discovery made Gu Zheng immediately pull uncle Gu''s sleeve and drill into the denser vegetation halfway up the mountain. Under the shelter of the jungle, they stopped their follow-up.


    ''dada dada ''


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao TIANRI of modern people may not have seen the scene of the horse team running together. At this time, when he roared and fled, the figure of the horse team opposite him was very clear in his eyes.


    It''s too close. Such a distance and the impact of cavalry can''t be resisted by unarmed civilian men like them.


    Zhao TIANRI, a little brave, waved his waist knife to cheer his subordinates in order not to let his team collapse faster.


    "Don''t be afraid! Cavalry are not good at Mountain Warfare. Let''s run into the woods on both sides."


    It''s late. He has never seen the horror of cavalry in modern times, and he can''t understand the strangeness of a high martial cold weapon era.


    At this time, his voice just fell and his command just came out, but his arm with waist knife became the first target of the cavalry who had come face to face.


    Whoever has the weapon is the most dangerous person in the team.


    The cavalry seemed unable to hear Zhao TIANRI''s "wise" command. The leader took the mace in his hand and waved it straight in the direction of Zhao TIANRI.


    "Click"


    "Whoosh"


    "Patter"


    Half an arm soared up, with torn blood and the scream of the original owner, drew a beautiful parabola, and fell alone into the mountains and forests next to the road.

 Chapter 558

    The extreme pain made people''s brain chaotic, but the things in that arm were so important that Zhao TIANRI, who lost an arm, just slightly dull, screamed and ran in the direction of his arm.


    However, his reckless behavior was too obvious among the frightened and stupid civilian men. The team leader who got a hit directly ended the mace in his hand, turned the direction, and smashed it on Zhao TIANRI''s back.


    ''poof''


    A mouthful of old blood gushed out like sputtering, and Zhao TIANRI, who was not careful, rushed to the ground.


    He looked reluctantly at the direction of the dense forest, but in the dark depths of the dense forest, he saw his broken limb, lying quietly in the grass.


    Even at this time, the little brothers who followed him were caught and killed, but Zhao TIANRI''s face was still with a strange smile.


    Hehe, the arm is still there. He is really the protagonist.


    But the next moment, his facial expression was stiff on the spot.


    Because he saw his hands through the chaos in his sight, secretly dragged his broken limbs to the depths of the dense forest without any trace.


    "No! My golden finger!"


    This roar resounded from heaven and earth, so that the small captain who had caught most of the people who had escaped turned around and saw the lucky man who had not died after being beaten by him.


    "Robber, thief..."


    "Bang!"


    Zhao TIANRI''s unwillingness finally stopped at this moment. On the back of his head, another stick was added.


    Looking at the red and white on his stick, the cavalry team leader shrugged his shoulder and sighed in a low voice: "he''s so lucky and resistant to beating."


    Then he looked around for a week, looked at the captured civilian man in chains, waved behind him and made a judgment to determine the fate of everyone in the field: "go! Take people back and return to the general!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people came and went quickly, dragging the vast prisoners away in a hurry, leaving only the bodies of civilian men who were killed on the spot.


    It was only when the path was a little scary that it was really quiet. After the dense forest on the hillside, it sounded a slight and undetectable sound.


    "Zheng Wazi, are you gone?"


    "Second uncle, when people are gone, we can go deep to find a quiet place. After spending the night here, we can continue on the road."


    "Oh, oh, OK, I''ll follow you."


    Gu Zheng and Gu Er Shu met smoothly. After pulling each other, they used their strong field survival ability to find a foothold for their first camping.


    Yes, the one who secretly took Zhao TIANRI''s arm at the right time during the chaotic army scuffle just now, needless to say, is Gu Zheng.


    When he touched Zhao TIANRI''s lifeless arm, he didn''t worry much. At that time, he immediately felt that the palm of his hand was cold, and the spring water was automatically transferred to his palm.


    After the scanning of the laughing and forgetting book, it seemed as if a grain of rice had survived in the mustard space, relying on his palm.


    There is no artificial blessing procedure, and there is no innate long spirituality. It seems that it is a corner of some broken space, abandoned in this side of heaven and earth, surviving.


    In that case, you are destined for me. Come with me and give full play to your waste heat.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark dense forest night is not as harmless as the small forest behind the modern university city. In this era, the wild animals in the forest have not been eaten by ordinary people.


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to go too deep into the forest, and he couldn''t sleep on the ground in the open air. Fortunately, items such as fire folds were found and carried by people like Gu Er Shu.


    Otherwise, even if a safe cave is found, it will be dragged into the forest by some beast in the dark.


    The two men in the dark walked in a hurry. They haven''t passed through the most dangerous area yet. They can''t raise torches to expose their targets.


    Just when they all felt a little tired, Gu Zheng in front turned back to Uncle Gu with a little excitement and said, "look! There''s a cave."


    Gu Er Shu looked in the direction Gu Zheng pointed out. In such a dark state, he could see a hazy huge hole.


    This is a naturally formed crevice cave. As a mountain man with basic knowledge, generally speaking, no large beast will choose such a cave as a habitat.


    The beasts also have intelligence quotient. They also need a relatively windproof and rainproof place as their living place. For example, even snakes, insects, rats and ants have abandoned them because of its too large space.


    However, the half crevice section was just right for Gu Zheng, who was hiding and fleeing. After they looked at each other, they groped and climbed into the concave crevice hole.


    On the alert to the unknown environment, Gu Zhengxian lit the dead branches found on the road with the fire fold in his hand. After lighting the environment in a circle of cracks, he was relieved that no poisonous insects were found.


    He put the remaining dead branches into the middle, and the first thing he did was to light a bonfire.


    "Uncle, come in quickly. It hasn''t turned into summer yet. It''s still very cold this evening."


    In the Sui Dynasty, it''s no more unusual to wear short sleeves than in the current spring. Even the air in this summer is enough to make people work in long sleeved linen clothes without feeling particularly hot and dry.


    It seems that the temperature of the world is 5-8 degrees lower than that of the real society. Reasonably speaking, such a climate is really suitable for human habitation.


    But Gu Zheng''s hometown lives in the north, which is a little too cold compared with the very livable in the south.


    But this is not an insurmountable problem. Instead, Gu Zheng likes this state very much.


    After cleaning up, the old uncle on one side picked up a slightly thicker wood and lit it, he began to burn up and down every corner in the cave. This is also the safest way to drive away hidden insects by smoking and burning.


    But fortunately, except for some tide insects, there were no scary things crawling out around.


    Finally, Gu Zheng was relieved. He and uncle Gu had fun, so they took out two food dens from their arms.


    This is the meal they specially reserved for noon today.


    As the most basic ration for the first day, this is necessary.


    Because running hard is a physical task, in order to ensure their initial escape, it is not suitable to go out to search for food that night, or it is better to rest and recuperate.


    Two people took out the vegetable Wotou. One of them took a thin branch and simply corrected the burr on the branch with the military waist knife Gu Zheng picked up from the broken hand. One of them picked up a "poop" and penetrated the dry Wotou, directly put it on the flame and heated the cold Wotou in his hand with the residual temperature of the flame.


    It was cold that night, but people''s hearts were very hot.


    Uncle Gu was worried and anxious, but he had no numbness in the past.


    The dry and hard Wotou is not delicious, and covering it in the chest can not stop its coldness, but when they swallow, they only feel that it is accompanied by the taste of freedom, this kind of Wotou is so delicious.


    Without water, it is slightly thirsty, but it can be endured. As long as it waits until dawn, after dawn, everything will have.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, Gu Zheng and his colleagues took turns to sleep at night, but in the garrison behind the dam, some people couldn''t sleep all night.


    He was just a very humble garrison general in the imperial court. When the whole country was fighting and guarding the border, he was sent to patrol the border, which was a sign of being ignored.


    Now, in a few days, there have been two large-scale civilian men running away. If there was no arrival of general Pei, it would be easy to say that as long as the progress of the project was not delayed, it was common for a hundred people to die.


    But now, when his soldiers went to report, they not only let general Pei intervene, but also let the younger brother-in-law of the emperor in the court know.


    This is very difficult.


    In addition, five of his soldiers were killed, and the two foremen were missing. When they sent people to search the homes of the two families, there was no sign of returning home and fleeing. At the last moment when they left the construction site, it seemed that they were in pursuit of the civilian husband?


    Well, according to previous judgment, the two men didn''t return all night. I think they met ruthless refugees and were directly solved.


    Then, the casualties this time reached as many as seven, which was a great crime for him, the garrison officer.


    The hat of dereliction of duty and incompetence can''t run away.


    Du Teng in the military tent was very upset. He didn''t even have the desire to take a look at those civilian men who were later caught.


    He shouted at the soldiers who had no eyesight: "do I have to say more?"


    "Such a man will be killed by me tomorrow! No one will stay! You can''t live one more day!"


    After the soldiers who annoyed the Shangguan withdrew from the army account, the counselor who was silent in the corner leaned out, gathered around Du Teng and comforted him: "general, you are too strict with your men. You should know that the sub captain of the cavalry is general Pei''s man."


    Once the profound words were said, Du Teng was a burst of panic. He looked at his master with slightly panic eyes and asked, "I was shocked and angry for a moment, but I forgot this time."


    "What should I do? General Pei looked down upon my incompetence. Now he offended his elite troops. Didn''t I offend him to death?"

 Chapter 559

    But the counselor on one side was not alarmed. He pointed to the other direction of the tent and comforted: "don''t be afraid to offend general Pei. As long as the general doesn''t offend the ancestors in the camp."


    "You know, this Xiao Huaijing is the younger brother of the empress of the current Dynasty, and the empress Xiao of the current Dynasty is quite loved and respected by her majesty."


    "I heard that Xiao Huaijing was dirty with general Pei Renji on the way to patrol the embankment."


    "Hehe, it''s true that general Pei is good at war, but he is too harsh in dealing with people."


    "It''s just looking for some beauty. It''s necessary to go online?"


    "What''s more, are these beauties dedicated to his majesty or are they reserved for his own enjoyment? Who can tell?"


    Being reminded by his martial master, the garrison general suddenly woke up.


    When he was happy with the martial master, he opened a secret box from the back of his tent table. There was a small box with exquisite carving. He pulled down the cover and put a rare transparent jade in it.


    The garrison general handed the box to the master and whispered, "master, this is a jade pendant from the bottom. It''s good in quality."


    "I know Mr. Xiao, but he is a scholar. We have no luck to accept such things. Find an opportunity to hand them over to Mr. Xiao''s account and say, general. I have long admired Mr. Xiao''s name. I''m afraid I''m too vulgar to make friends with him. I can only hand over what matches with him and talk about my admiration."


    "What do you think?"


    If you want to flatter, I''ll convince you


    If you flatter, you can upgrade, and you won''t need me.


    So the master''s answer was so convinced: "great goodness, I''ll hand over the gift early tomorrow morning."


    "Then the general''s problem will be solved easily. Don''t expect to go further, but it''s inevitable to save the danger after this matter."


    "For Lord Xiao, these are trivial things. They are not serious."


    The two men nodded and forgot the two guards who were reported dead at the same time.


    At this time, Liu Youliu and Dai, who were supporting each other, were relieved after they found that there was no pursuit behind them.


    The boundary between officials and thieves is so weak that after the limelight in the future, they still have a chance to get some back from the small Treasury in the town.


    Just as they were holding their heads to mourn their narrow escape with a cry, suddenly, countless torches appeared in the small forest where they squatted.


    The faces under the light of the torch were all strange.


    If not everyone had all kinds of weapons in their hands, they would look like ordinary farmers working in the fields.


    I thought it was a mountain bandit from somewhere.


    However, Liu Youliu and Dai Yilu will not relax because the group opposite looks simple, because they have long found that this group of people have a degree of retreat, like people like court guards and servants under the orders of rich families.


    Coupled with the dense number of people in the grove, Liu Youliu and Liu Youliu really can''t tell whether each other is an enemy or a friend.


    Therefore, the trembling Liu Youliu stuck with Dai Yi back-to-back and asked in the direction of the visitor: "you guys, our brothers are just passing by. I don''t know why you suddenly appear?"


    But the group of people were silent. Instead, they automatically retreated to both sides and gave up a path enough to accommodate one person. When the road gave way, Liu Youliu and Dai Yi saw a person slowly coming out behind the crowd.


    Seeing this person, Liu Youliu was afraid of being dazzled. He tried his best to wipe his eye excrement with his sleeve, blinked his eyelid, and once again forgot the past in the direction of the emerging leader.


    Then he exclaimed, "I''ll go, it''s a little fart child!"


    The bear child, who had planned to make a brilliant debut, picked his eyebrows twice when he heard Liu Youliu''s sentence. Instead, he copied his hands and sneered: "children are better than spoons with bad head melon seeds."


    "Now you two are surrounded here by our yard guard. No matter how old I am and what I do, you two, as people with unpredictable future, shouldn''t you bow down and strive for a glimmer of life for yourself?"


    "It''s even worse than the most stupid pig feeding slave in my family. As soon as I opened my mouth, I provoked the person with the highest status in the game."


    "Tut tut Tut, I''m really worried about the ability of the official government office in the Sui Dynasty."


    Hearing this, Liu Youliu was shocked. Pointing to the child who looked quite young at this age, he asked suspiciously, "how do you know that our brothers are officers?"


    On the other side, Dai Yilu grabbed his brother, covered his face, pointed to his soap boots and said, "there''s no stuffing... Here."


    "Oh..."


    Liu Youliu, who looked down, was speechless in an instant, but when he saw the child who was not as tall as his chest, there was no contempt expression on his face.


    This smart guy is a little evil.


    Liu Youliu was quiet here, but the child didn''t intend to let them go. He walked around Liu Youliu and Dai Yilu, bowed his head, put his hands behind him, and continued: "at night, the tenant farmers came back and reported to the officials that strangers appeared in the fields."


    "You know, there are few outsiders in my Xujiazhuang garden, and there are still two outsiders who dare not even walk the main road, and don''t know what my Xujiazhuang is."


    "Every forest you pass through and every long countryside you pass through are the private property of my Xu family village."


    "Let two strange dangerous people spend the night in my backyard. Do you think I, the young villa leader, can do such a thing?"


    "So, guys, why don''t you come with me?"


    The relationship between the enemy and us is unknown. Can Liu Youliu go with him?


    So they were just having fun. They planned to eliminate each other''s thoughts with their own three inch eloquence. They saw that generation holding a sincere fist all the way and politely refused: "young villa leader, it turned out that my brothers entered your manor by mistake."


    "I just don''t know what the young villa leader calls him?"


    The child on the other side casually bowed his hand and returned to: "no talent, Xu Shiji in Caozhou Xu family village is also."


    Hearing the name, Dai Yi on the side raised his eyebrows. The Xujiazhuang''s industry expanded so fast that it even included the area near the canal channel?


    But he didn''t miss any points in his words. He replied: "I''ve heard about you for a long time. I heard that the young villa leader was smart when he was young and had a good posture of both literature and martial arts."


    "My brothers escaped from the enemy''s pursuit and mistakenly entered your villa today. I heard that the young villa leader is benevolent and righteous. I don''t know if I can take it as if I haven''t seen my brothers and let us out of the villa. Can you?"


    It''s the same as the truth.


    But Xu Shiji smiled. He touched his chin and shook his head directly. He didn''t intend to tease the two people any more. Instead, he waved and said, "don''t bully me. I''ve heard about the Xiaoying on the Zhongxiu River dam today."


    "As I expected, the reward for catching and returning the fugitive man tomorrow will follow."


    "Look at the two of you. You don''t look like an ordinary civilian. If I guess well, it must be a foreman on the dam."


    "Hey, hey, a foreman who ran away caught some silver money. I don''t know yet."


    "If the reward is good, I don''t care. Go and get some money."


    "Old stone."


    "The small one is here."


    "Do it!"


    "Here!"


    At the age of 12, Xu Shiji grinned and stopped looking at the fight and capture behind him. He took a team of trusted servants back to his manor yawning.


    It''s so noisy. I don''t get enough sleep, but I can''t grow tall. Make up for sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Therefore, it depends on your face to go in the dark.


    After a comfortable sleep, Gu Zheng began to prepare for the way home for him and uncle Gu?


    The two most difficult things along the way are food and water.


    Simply, the current mountain forest is not bare in the future, only the sad reminder of mountains and stones. In the Sui Dynasty, which did not have hunting skills, the products in the forest were really rich.


    With a few stones, you can harvest pheasants and rabbits. Although there is no salt, the roasted brown meat is enough to provide Gu Zheng with the fat and protein they need along the way.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to search for the water. Fortunately, although the places passing by dare not look for the big city and small town, the remote small villages and the empty water bags in the small room in the forest specially prepared for hunters in the mountain forest secondary school still contribute a great deal to the water collection of the two people.


    Walk out of the village, build the Grand Canal, escape from the embankment of baigudui and return to the small village.


    He came three days and returned nearly ten days.


    When they got home, they didn''t dare to show their true faces. They didn''t know how to tell the villagers why they could return and where those who went with them were.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng and Gu Er Shu sneaked into their respective homes while the night was quiet.


    Or the familiar courtyard, or the warm adobe house.


    Not daring to walk through the front door, fearing to disturb the neighbors, Gu Zheng jumped over the wall and came to the courtyard.


    Then he knocked on his parents'' door a few times.


    "Who!"


    The people in the room slept lightly, but a slightly worried inquiry sounded twice.


    "Father and mother, it''s me, Gu Zheng and Zheng Wazi."


    After Gu Zheng''s whispered answer, he heard the voice of a slightly eager thin rope on the ground.

 Chapter 560

    It was Gu Zheng''s mother who came to open the door. Looking at this, she only approved a coat and didn''t put on her shoes. She just pulled it and hurried to open the door for Gu Zheng.


    As soon as the door of the house was opened, even if there were no lights in the house, with only the hazy light of the moonlight outside the house, the old lady Gu standing opposite Gu Zheng clearly knew that the fuzzy figure in front of her was her own child.


    With a trembling hand, she groped up Gu Zheng''s face, carefully held it up and down, looked at it carefully, and then hurriedly pulled Gu Zheng into the house.


    Then, as if he remembered something, he nervously leaned out his head and looked around. Seeing that there was no noise from the surrounding neighbors, he breathed a sigh. He carefully covered his door. With inexplicable excitement, he turned and looked at the direction Gu Zheng came in.


    Gu''s father in the house didn''t turn on the light. The middle-aged man, with rare wisdom, sat cross on the Kang, waved to Gu Zheng, pointed to the bench next to the Kang, and whispered, "sit down and talk about how you came back in this time?"


    And how can Gu Zheng be polite? He quickly found his foothold, sat down and gave way to his mother on the Kang. Only after that did he completely say his experience on the dam.


    Of course, he also added his own post-processing. In order to show the cruelty of the Emperor today and all kinds of chaos in the future, he had to exaggerate.


    When Gu Zheng finished talking about what happened before and after, before his father spoke, his mother put tears on one side.


    "My son, we always take care of our family, but you are a grown-up baby, that is, you are filial. You have to go to the dam to serve corvee instead of your father."


    "That''s good. Nine of the ten people who went died, but it''s hard for my son."


    On the other hand, father Gu thought more. He frowned and continued to ask, "dozens of people have gone out in our village. Tell me the truth, how much is left?"


    Gu Zheng told his father about the data of the client''s life: "after the river repair this time, those people in our village won''t let them come back at all. They will directly pull them to the Yongji river section in front to continue to build the canal."


    "If my estimate is good, it will take another three years."


    "As far as I know, when I escaped, the imperial court broke down my fellow countrymen for fear of our collusion."


    "But just what I heard, more than ten people have died in our village."


    "There are dead people on this dam every day, especially in the mine."


    "If my son doesn''t run, I''m afraid he won''t come back in three years."


    After hearing this, father Gu sighed and said, "I''m afraid I''ll be tired to death on the dam..."


    "No," Gu Zheng shook his head heavily. "If we only build canals, our village will not be completely destroyed."


    "Dad, I heard that the imperial court will use troops."


    Hearing this, father Gu was stunned and didn''t take it seriously. "The imperial court has only stabilized for many years. Isn''t it using troops outside every day?"


    "But this time it''s different." Gu Zheng''s expression was dignified: "this time the canal is built for the last use of troops."


    "A canal built by the power of the whole country, for what scale of war, Dad, this is not what farmers like us can imagine."


    "I''m afraid that the tens of millions of people who died repairing the embankment will have to go to the battlefield to fill the life of the emperor."


    Hearing Gu''s father here, his hand trembled, while Gu''s mother next to him was a little excited. She grabbed Gu Zheng''s hand, turned her head and said to Gu''s father, "we can''t let our son die."


    "His father, come up with an idea."


    Looking at the family in this room, they all stared at him. Gu dad pondered for a while and choked out his plan word by word.


    "Son, don''t show up. No one has checked here for so many days. I think the river embankment has been pressed down for some reason."


    "You must not reveal your whereabouts. If what you said is true, there will be a second apportionment of corvee in this village when your dam is completed."


    "I can''t stay in this place."


    "Do you remember the shabby Valley hut I showed you when I took you into the mountain as a child?"


    "No one has passed for many years. Go and clean up first."


    "If the couple of our family disappear together at this moment, it is too easy to arouse suspicion."


    "When we''re ready in the village, we''ll find you in the mountains."


    "It''s good to clean up inside and outside the house."


    "Didn''t you say we should continue to build the dam? There will certainly be people in the village to recruit civilian men at that time. At that time, your father and I must not have run away. Now, when no one pays attention, let''s start cleaning up."


    "Uncle Gu has a calm temperament. He follows you to the mountain. I''m also a bit confident. Uncle Gu''s home must have entered the mountains before ours. Zhengzi, you are strong and strong. You should take care of them more at that time."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng nodded and promised: "don''t worry, Dad, I''ll meet my second uncle on the mountain road early tomorrow morning, keep it and tidy up the outside."


    Some details are not understood by this time of the night alone. The three members of a family are so full of uneasy and unknown thoughts that they reluctantly close their eyes and go to sleep.


    Because of something in his heart, Gu Zheng got up very early. He was afraid of causing trouble for his family. It was not dawn. Gu Zheng, who was laying on the floor below, stared at his shoes and socks.


    Not much noise disturbed the mother on the Kang. She was a little worried and hurried, which stopped Gu Zheng from going out like this.


    "Zheng Wazi, why did you leave so early? Wait. Don''t panic. My mother will give you something to eat."


    With that, he pressed Gu Zheng''s shoulder to stop his next action, pulled his hair disorderly, pushed open the door, and plunged one end into the stove on one side of the courtyard. In a moment, the faint cooking smoke rose from it.


    Taking advantage of this meeting, Gu father packed some old clothes that Gu Zheng could use, tied them with hemp rope, and began to pack up the small tools that Gu Zheng could use when he entered the mountain.


    The firewood chopper used when picking up wood and prey, the small shovel for digging tree roots, digging pits, and the rattan basket for holding items.


    There are so many valuable things at home. In a hurry, I can''t think of anything else for a moment.


    "Take it. You''ve arrived home. You''re a little tired. If you need anything, run more times by yourself."


    "Hey!"


    Gu Zheng stuffed one of the items into the basket and went out. He waited in the courtyard until the first meal of home food made by Gu''s mother came home.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang cancan''s big pancakes are crispy and fragrant. I''m afraid they have no taste. When they come out of the pot, Gu''s mother still takes bamboo chopsticks to pick out the slow bean paste, evenly spread it on it, and then buckle another pancake. It becomes a delicious self-made pancake with stuffing.


    At the bottom of the VAT in the stove room, the corn noodles that are not willing to eat on weekdays are scooped up by Gu''s mother at once. Gu Zheng, however, looks at his mother, puts the half inch thick VAT on his shoulder, and pours the only residue onto the kitchen chopping board.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng did a feat he would never do in his life.


    He and Mrs Gu, who handed him the food, refused each other.


    "Mom, don''t give it all to me. You and my father also keep some. There are two small ones at home. They may not be able to eat fine noodles for the Spring Festival. You can also give them two pancakes?"


    However, regardless of whether she is partial or not, Gu''s two little ones have been with her family all the time. Whoever is like Gu Zheng will suffer such a great crime if she doesn''t arrive at 18.


    After entering the mountain, others will be affected. How many cakes will their eldest brother settle down in the future? Can they still send them a few cakes at home?


    Therefore, regardless of Gu Zheng''s protest, Gu Niang directly wrapped the cake into a big roll. With the hot temperature, she stuffed it into Gu Zheng''s arms and told him, "hurry up. The first few days are the worst. You can resist it by eating something good."


    "The second uncle Gu''s family is a sad one. You will share it at that time. The villagers in this village should help each other."


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zheng bared his teeth and endured the hot feeling in his arms. He looked around. After the small courtyard that haunted him, he picked up an axe in the corner of the courtyard, pinned it on his back waist, supported the wall with both hands, climbed over the courtyard wall, and took advantage of the fog to jump towards the vast mountains and forests.


    Along the way, Gu Zheng always couldn''t help looking back. This is his home in the world. How long has it been since he realized this taste?


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he smiled inexplicably. There seemed to be some uncontrollable emotion in his chest, which made him resonate with joy


    The ramp of the mountain forest is right in front of us. When Gu Zheng subconsciously turns back again, the early morning fog of the small village has dispersed for a long time.


    Every family''s cooking smoke rises intermittently, but Gu Zheng''s small and medium-sized courtyard is half open at this time.


    Two small heads, who could not see the outline clearly, poked out their tracks up and down. I don''t know how to detect it. The direction they visited was the place where Gu Zheng was about to disappear.


    "Oh."


    This may be the client''s brother and sister?


    Look at that, I''m afraid I''ve already found the trace of my eldest brother, but adhering to the principle that my family doesn''t say and I don''t ask, I can only lie down by the door and watch secretly.

 Chapter 561

    ''brush and pull''


    Gu Zheng, who stepped into the grass, completely lost his figure, but the radian of the corners of his mouth became larger and larger, and his smile filled the whole face.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    A flock of birds "fluttered at the edges" and went away. Uncle Gu, who was waiting on the sheep intestines path, was surprised and showed his head from behind a bush.


    "Zheng, what are you laughing at? You''re so happy."


    "Uncle! I can''t help laughing when I see my family. Uncle, are our grandma and aunt all right?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng and Gu Er Shu didn''t stop. They grabbed the branches of the trees and began to walk in the direction led by Gu Zheng. During this period, Gu Er Shu also told the current situation of his family.


    "Zheng Zi, uncle said nothing. Uncle wants to thank you."


    "If you hadn''t brought your uncle back this time, your old uncle''s family might be scattered soon."


    Gu Zheng didn''t answer, which was expected.


    Gu Er Shu''s age is not like his parents, but also an eldest son who can support him.


    Their daughter-in-law is just ten years old. I''m afraid all the farm work in the field is scarce.


    As a listener, Gu Zheng was indeed qualified. Uncle Gu''s words stopped abruptly and he was unwilling to mention the difficulties at home.


    Which family is better these days?


    If you want to live well, it is not the pity of others, but that he should be able to stand up.


    In this way, the two groups who had cultivated a short tacit understanding shared the big cake in Gu Zheng''s arms and praised the nurturers of the soil and water in their hometown. Climbing mountains and mountains, they came to the secret base of Gu father and Gu Zheng when they were young.


    Deep in the dense forest, there is especially the sound of water,


    Behind the stone cliff, there is another cave.


    In the gentle slope full of woods, there is a corner like a blind spot for the naked eye. When you turn the edge, you find that this is the Peach Blossom Land in people''s mind.


    The green grass is quiet, the white wall is towering, and countless unknown flowers open and fall here quietly, and then return to the earth silently.


    The two intruders startled the rabbit who accidentally came here to look for food in the grass. In panic, they ran away in a circle in the deep part of the lawn.


    ''poof Lala''... Confused and helpless.


    When Gu Zheng finished enjoying this magnificent beauty and continued to explore his memory, the forest cabin he had a little impression of when he was a child appeared in front of him.


    But looking at the appearance and state of the house, Gu Zheng''s heart was a click.


    After taking two quick steps, he stopped at the root of the wall of the wooden house, grabbed the original wood board that formed the four walls of the wooden house, and pulled it out. It was like he had practiced Eagle Claw skill and pulled a large piece of the wooden wall.


    The house is too rotten to live in.


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows wrinkled, but at the call of Uncle Gu, he began to walk to the deepest direction of the wooden house.


    "Gu Zheng, come and see. The original water source is here."


    Along the sound, not far ahead, the scenery at your feet has not changed much, but the roaring sound of water in your ears is getting louder and louder.


    When Gu Zheng saw the second uncle by the water, he finally understood why the wooden house was so rotten.


    There are waterfalls here.


    Straight down the white cliff on one side. Due to the impact of water flow, the bluestone under it has been washed out into a large-scale deep pool for many years. After the water in the deep pool overflows, it goes straight down the mountain along the river on both sides.


    Because there are many stones in the river, you can find a lot of footholds, and you don''t have to worry about the wandering of streams caused by rainstorm, which flooded the surrounding land.


    After seeing this landscape, Gu Zheng found the culprit.


    The mountain forests in the north are much drier than the dense forests in the south.


    In this not too rainy environment, houses can''t live for decades, mostly because the water vapor stirred by the waterfall has soaked and spread for many years.


    But compared with its real value, the damage to the wooden house is not worth mentioning.


    Clear streams are the most important factor in human habitation.


    Close to mountains and rivers may be the most basic standard for settlement in the mountains and forests.


    This place is available.


    Gu Zheng, who had made up his mind, put down the basket behind him and assigned the task to Gu Er Shu.


    "Second uncle, building a house is the first thing, as well as the investigation of the terrain."


    "As far as I know, we haven''t seen wolves in the middle of the mountain for many years. At that time, we''ll explore the neighborhood while working."


    "Lest more people come up later, and children don''t know the importance, and then break into the territory of any beast by mistake."


    "Always know."


    Hearing this, uncle Gu agreed very much. He pointed to the direction of the original wooden houses and said, "then I''ll clean up the original wooden house foundation."


    "I think the planned place is still good. We also need a temporary place at night to unload those high-risk logs first, replace them with new ones on the original basis, and then clean out the old ones."


    "So we won''t sleep outside, will we?"


    Gu Zheng thought it was a good idea. He nodded decisively and said, "just according to uncle, I''ll go logging first."


    Yes.


    After the division of labor and cooperation, Gu Zheng ran fast. The axe on his back finally contributed the most important strength.


    The axe in the Sui Dynasty is really different from the modern axe.


    The axe Gu Zheng used to chop firewood also looked like the mountain axe depicted in the storytelling romance because of the unified system of the blacksmith shop.


    One end of the cutting edge of the axe is like an arc of a month and a half, and the back of the axe creates a concave shape like a gourd.


    Coupled with the craft at this time, it is impossible to make the axe light and thin and save materials, which is more heavy than the fire axe Gu Zheng once got in his hand.


    It was so majestic that Gu Zheng, who had been calm for a long time, couldn''t help playing. He raised the long handled axe high and put on a decent posture. Facing the air in the air, he shouted: "come on! Grandpa Gu Kui is here, accept your life!"


    "Bang!"


    The whole axe struck horizontally on the thick tree trunk with a bowl mouth opposite him.


    "Poof!"


    The pieces of wood splashed out, and the axe was much better than expected.


    If the blade of a slightly thinner axe doesn''t need to cut down a few trees, the axe blade will have to be rolled up.


    It seems that the wisdom of the people is infinite. For the poor farmers, such a thick axe can stand long-term use.


    I don''t know whether it is Gu Zheng''s illusion that the client''s body in this world has infinite power.


    The trees on the opposite side were only chopped four or five times, and they squeaked and tilted. Finally, the wood fiber on one side could not bear the weight of the whole tree and fell helplessly to one side.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng was excited. He felt a dry heat surging up on his body. He couldn''t help but take off his linen coat and expose his lean and naked upper body. He spit in his hands. After swinging it round, he began to work hard.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of solid logging echoed far away in the empty mountains and forests. It was slightly lonely, but the rhythm was very strong, which made the people who heard it full of energy.


    This ECHO made uncle Gu, who was cleaning up the old house, smile knowingly. It also pointed out the direction of his big brother for Gu Dabao and Gu Xiaobei, who appeared in the mountains.


    The seven or eight year old sister rolled crystal tears in her eyes, wiped her face pulled out of the red road by grass leaves because she had just climbed the mountain, excitedly pulled the back of her little brother in front, pointed to the empty direction and shouted, "brother, do you think it''s the voice made by big brother?"


    The little Gu Bao who is in charge of leading the way to explore the mountain in front, because he has to take care of his sister behind him and open the way in front. It looks much more embarrassed than his little sister.


    But as a child on the edge of a solid mountain, he listened to the direction of the sound with a little excitement, rubbed his sleeve carelessly, and said, "it should be that the mountain is very deep, and the villagers won''t come on weekdays."


    "I''m afraid big brother is busy inside."


    "Little sister, take it easy. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Yes!"


    The little head nodded hard, as if the wound on his face didn''t hurt as much as it did just now.


    Gu Bei followed his little brother''s footsteps with one foot deep and one foot shallow. He didn''t dare to stop at all, and buried himself in climbing up the mountain.


    The gap between the trees was getting smaller and smaller. In an open space, a circle of trees were cut down, and there was no open space blocked by the line of sight, which appeared in front of the two little children.


    A tall man in the middle, with his back to the two of them, was lying on the ground with a circle of trees at 365 degrees.


    Don''t look at this person''s face. Even if we haven''t seen each other for nearly half a year, the family''s babies still recognize the identity of these people at a glance.


    "Big brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    Two cheery cries rang out behind Gu Zheng. Even Gu Bao couldn''t care to pretend to be a little adult. Holding Gu Bei, he rushed in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    Hearing the sound, Gu Zheng turned and looked. Two small people were struggling to bypass the fallen trees and moved towards him.


    "Gu Bao, Gu Bei! Ouch, how did you two find it?"


    Before Gu Zheng''s voice fell, two small dumplings jumped into Gu Zheng''s arms left and right.


    "Brother!"


    "Big brother! Hold!"

 Chapter 562

    It was like Gu Zheng had done it thousands of times. He put down his axe, which was too dangerous for children. He skillfully wrapped his two arms into a lifting posture, set up one at the same time and raised them high.


    "Say! How did you find it?"


    "Where are our parents?"


    Hearing this, Gu Bao felt a trace of fear. He shrunk his neck and said, "my father has gone to the town to look for things, and my mother has gone to the ground to serve the crops."


    "I told a Niang that I took my sister to play with the dog at the head of the village."


    "It''s like this on weekdays. It''s still early to feed. There''s no need to hurry home for dinner. My parents can''t find it..."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng only felt helpless for a while, but he still asked with some doubts: "when did you know I had entered the mountain?"


    Seeing that his eldest brother didn''t seem to blame them, Gu Bao was much bolder. He sniffed and returned: "I woke up early this morning."


    "I smell the smell of my mother''s flour cake and I get up."


    "I can''t dream. I turn over a tall one."


    "But I saw big brother''s figure in the window seam, and our parents didn''t specifically call us up."


    "I didn''t dare to say anything. Later, my little sister came down from the shop and drooled at the cake in your hand."


    "No!"


    The Milky voice quickly refuted it. Gu Bei in Gu Zheng''s left arm shook his head: "Bei Bei didn''t drool. I, I was pressed out by sleep and didn''t stop."


    After that, she looked up at her eldest brother''s face, as if she would cry if she said a word of disbelief from Gu Zheng''s mouth.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng remembered.


    He didn''t care about the fruits of this afternoon''s work. Instead, he carried one on his shoulder and began to walk in the direction of the valley. As he walked, he didn''t forget to tell his brothers and sisters: "Gu Bao, Gu Bei, I tell you, brother, I''m building a house here."


    "In the future, this will be our second home."


    "I''ll take you there first. I''ve seen it. When I know where the big brother is, don''t go up the mountain easily."


    "Wait for big brother, I''ve cleaned up and connected our family together."


    "At that time, no one will care how you play here."


    "Not now. My parents will worry. But do you understand?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng''s tone was more severe, Gu Bao and Gu Bei, who had been obedient since childhood, tried their best to point their heads.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng was very pleased. He put his head in the direction of Gu''s baby and played a game he had wanted to try for a long time: "let''s head the cow? That''s it?"


    "Here!"


    With that, he gently touched his forehead in the direction of Gu Bao and Gu Bei, and pushed them on their heads.


    A soft touch made Gu Zheng scratch twice.


    Because the movement was too gentle, like tickling, Gu Bei was happy.


    "Top cow! Big brother, do it again!"


    Looking at the smiling little sister, Gu Zheng was really impressed by the low smile of his sister-in-law. When he stretched his head out again, the two people, big and small, gathered together and rubbed against each other.


    The warm emotion and strong emotion can''t be melted away. It precipitates in Gu Zheng''s heart, which is sweeter than eating a piece of chocolate candy.


    The three people bumped and separated, and then bumped and separated all the way. When they came to their own secret Peach Blossom Land, the two children couldn''t help but praise from the bottom of their hearts, and were scattered by Gu Zheng on their legs.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "How nice!"


    Before Gu Bao and Gu Bei ran far, they saw their eldest brother waving at them, and then, like a trick, took out the last big cake he left.


    "Come here, divide by yourself, half by one, and play when you''re full!"


    The desire for food and the hunger after crossing the mountains made Gu Bao and Gu Bei stop again. His eyes were full of excitement. He tore away the cold and tough cakes.


    The slightly larger cake was handed to Gu Bei by Gu Bao. After his sister''s sweet smile, the two were satisfied, holding hands, found a lawn full of red, yellow and yellow flowers and sat on it.


    Watching butterflies flying, bees busy and uncle Gu''s honest work, swallow the cake that can only be eaten once for a long time into his stomach.


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled. Later, he seemed to remember something. He continued to tell him, "Gu Bao, you take your sister here to play for a while, and your brother will find something for you. When you go down the mountain, you will take it home to your parents."


    "Also, after going down the mountain, don''t mention it to others except parents."


    Hearing this, Gu Bao nodded clearly and said, "you know, brother, that''s why we came here secretly. Don''t worry. After listening to brother, we''ll be relieved."


    "Sooner or later we can get together. My sister and I can wait."


    It''s really sad to be good.


    "Uncle Gu, take care of it for me. I''ll be right back!"


    "Hey!"


    Gu Zheng, who got a response, kept walking under his feet, and three or two times out of the valley and disappeared into the dense forest.


    The bunnies in the back mountain are full of bunnies, which is a good time to reproduce.


    Those little rabbits who nest at the beginning of spring seem to have blown their breath. However, in ten days, they have grown up and run around the mountain.


    This is the goal of Gu Zheng''s trip to add some meat residue to his family, and the fur on the rabbit is the main thing they use to keep warm in winter.


    There are no knives, forks, swords and halberds. Gu Zheng takes advantage of the weapons. He still has stones in his hands.


    The most indispensable thing in the mountain became a sharp weapon for his hunting.


    It''s not like being surprised when throwing stones at people. Hitting such a flexible rabbit is really a process of training people''s skills.


    It''s hard to say whether Gu Zheng, who is making progress in his exploration, would have gained anything today if he hadn''t been thanks to his superior endurance and the speed of climbing mountains and mountains.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Pa!"


    After passing the rabbit hair more than ten times, the stone in Gu Zheng''s hand finally hit a flustered rabbit''s ass.


    The fast impact made the running yellow hare stumble and lie on the ground.


    Let the companion running with it beside him become more flustered, and a tall one jumped in the direction away from his teammates.


    "Bang!"


    Who would have thought that the center of the rabbit''s head''s running track was the location of an old banyan tree. The rabbit, which was more unlucky than its companion, stuck on the trunk and spread out its limbs. After the short suspension state was lifted, it slipped down the bark because of its own weight.


    Eh... It hurts.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t care to see the unlucky rabbit who was not the target. He took the lead in lifting the target rabbit whose ass was three petals, and then walked in the direction of the tree bumping rabbit.


    The rabbit in his hand will at least struggle twice, and the one at the bottom of the tree has already turned his limbs to the sky and pretended to be a stick.


    Ha, luck can''t stop it.


    Gu Zheng directly picked up the tree stick on one side and wrapped it with hemp rope. He tied the rabbit legs of the two rabbits tightly and hung them upside down at the tail of the stick. He ruthlessly inserted the other end into the soil that was not soft. When he spread his hand, he chased the other rabbits in the direction of the scattered rabbits.


    Nobody wants to escape today.


    For a moment, Gu Fei rabbit jumped on the hillside. In a moment, the rabbits still lying nearby scattered.


    When Gu Zheng rushed forward and caught the last rabbit, he saw a weasel with frightened little bean eyes staring at his face and forgetting to shrink back at the small hole covered by a bush.


    They stared at each other for more than ten seconds. Instead, Gu Zheng took the lead in turning over and moved several steps with a little panic.


    But he was relieved when he saw the color of the weasel opposite.


    It''s really dangerous. It''s a yellow weasel, not a skunk.


    Otherwise, just now, the other party''s poison gas attack would have come long ago.


    As if he knew what Gu Zheng was thinking, when the yellow weasel found that there was no fear on the two legged monkey face opposite, it shrunk its head and retreated directly to its safest hole.


    Two legged monkeys catch rabbits. Don''t be afraid.


    Seeing this ancient and strange thing, Gu Zheng picked up the corners of his mouth and looked at the more than two rabbits in his hands. He was going to end the hunt.


    At this time, four largest rabbits were tied to the stick. Although it was not as fat as it was in autumn, it was enough for the family to make a tooth sacrifice.


    Gu Zheng, who was walking on the road, carefully observed the forest he was going to live in the future for the first time. Suddenly, on a small slope with slightly sparse trees and really vigorous shrubs, he saw a piece of red and white vegetation.


    Gu Zheng frowned. Because the smile on his face was too open, the whole person''s eyebrows flew up, and an extremely foreign name was called out by him.


    "Raspberry!"


    Ah, no, it''s red bubble.


    The children in the city had never seen him, but when they couldn''t hold his first world, they met an zoobotanist who gave him all his money.


    This red wild fruit, which survives in most wild forests, has become a very expensive imported fruit after being packaged by overseas foreigners.

 Chapter 563

    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he quickly inserted the rabbit, took out the empty pocket that had been used to wrap the big cake in his arms, and picked up the red bubbles on the bush.


    He picked up the largest one, rubbed the floating soil in his palm, and couldn''t wait to throw it into his mouth. The fleshy fruit juice burst in Gu Zheng''s mouth.


    Sweet, this is a delicious taste that can make a happy smile when thrown into the mouth.


    Two or three times, Gu Zheng patted off a large number of caterpillars on the branches, and searched all the red bubbles within his sight into his pocket.


    In a twinkling of an eye, only bare leaves were left from the red and eye-catching shrubs.


    When Gu Zheng was going to leave, he stepped back two steps and looked in the direction of a lonely small plant behind the chipaozi tree.


    "Eh?"


    "Wild Camellia oleifera?"


    Different from the Camellia oleifera on the trees up to 2-3 meters in the southern basin, it belongs to the shrub family. Several isolated leaves have not yet hung fruit, but it was almost missed by Gu Zheng.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the only tea slice on it was white and shiny pulp, Gu Zheng almost missed this extremely insignificant tea slice.


    Yes, tea slices, which are less available to children today.


    It is the result of the fattening and increasing variation of tea leaves. From the initial light red, after slowly removing the upper layer of film, it becomes more and more white, more and more crystal clear, a transformation from bitter to sweet.


    In the end, like a white lotus in full bloom, it reached the top of the most delicious tea.


    The faint sweet taste, slightly bitter back to sweet, like a lotus mist, can be regarded as a snack for the children in the hometown of Camellia oleifera.


    This little one, give it to your brothers and sisters, sweet mouth.


    Gu Zheng, a wild goose plucking his hair, picked all the tea slices without hesitation.


    When I passed a community of grass mushrooms with only finger thickness, I didn''t forget to leave a few immature mushrooms and gather the rest together.


    In the mountains and forests, as long as you look carefully, it is like a natural treasure house. You can find a lot of rich ingredients.


    Gu Zheng, who was just about to get up and return to the valley, squatted down again, as if he wanted to try something, and slowly spread out his right palm.


    In his stream of consciousness, there appeared a Wang Qingquan. When he saw that this thing finally appeared, he smiled and forgot the book, and planned to rush to the past.


    Who would have thought that in mid air, a big hand gathered by Gu Zheng''s consciousness was tightly grasped, like those unlucky rabbits, hanging up in the air.


    "Gu Zheng, what, what?"


    I''ve been very silent recently. I haven''t done anything.


    But Gu Zheng said calmly, "you''re going to take a bath. By the way, suck up the energy condensed from the spring?"


    "You, how do you know?"


    "Feel."


    Well, this kind of thing really has nothing to say.


    So when xiaoqieshu turned to be cute, Gu Zheng smiled: "do you think I can have a lovely feeling when I see your ball after seeing my brother and sister in the world?"


    "I tell you, before I leave this world, you can''t move the internal energy of this spring water for the time being."


    "As for leaving, you also need to leave a trace of sustainable energy for my client."


    "As for how much is left, we''ll see."


    "Say important things three times. I intend to drink and water this spring. Bathing, bathing and bathing are prohibited."


    Well, you are the boss who has learned the flying sand and stone skill.


    Suddenly, he forgot the book with a smile, hung his head, and slowly rolled back to his small space.


    He only left Gu Zheng the clean spring mouth that saw the bottom at a glance.


    The world is finally quiet.


    Considering Gu Zheng again and again, he just forced a drop of spring water from his hand and dropped it in the dark rotten wood corner where only spores were left.


    ''tick tock ''


    The volume of a drop of water is so small that it disappears when it doesn''t fall into the soil.


    Staring at this land for half a minute, Gu Zheng found that there seemed to be no change.


    Is it said that the energy of a drop of water is too little? Do you want to try watering it?


    But when Gu Zheng was about to pour out more spring water, the water droplets that penetrated into the soil emitted silver light that could not be detected by the naked eye after it disappeared.


    With the slow diffusion of the silver light, when its edge disappears, it forms a circle with a radius of one meter.


    The mushroom head in the soil in this circle grew like bamboo shoots after a spring rain.


    One by one, the white umbrella covers, like small umbrellas, spread wildly, became larger and higher, and the little brothers following under their umbrellas gushed out, unwilling to show weakness, and finally formed a dense cluster. You squeeze me and I squeeze you, and entangled in this big circle.


    It was not until several minutes later that this terrible momentum slowly fell, and there was no terrible effect of spore spray, malaise and rising again.


    It seems that time stops at maturity, waiting for people to come and pick them in turn.


    This is definitely the standard spring water prepared for farming.


    Now that it is not clear whether it has a terrible catalytic effect on the human body, Gu Zheng did not dare to try easily after seeing this situation.


    He was envious of the protagonists in the novel.


    All those who have obtained the clear spring, men and women, are fearless warriors.


    If you have a little mind, take a chicken or dog first to try whether it is poisonous. After seeing that it is OK, you can casually drink it into your mouth.


    And those world-class warriors don''t care. Cheers first.


    It''s either to wash the marrow and cut the pulse, or to be reborn. In short, it''s the darling of God and the relatives of the world''s heavenly way. There''s no explosion and death.


    As for the special reaction?


    Hey, it''s all the protagonists. How can you grow three eyes and eight legs?


    But Gu Zheng is a salted fish. He doesn''t dare to use the magic of fast catalysis in plants.


    However, he dares to try to eat some of the plants after catalysis.


    Otherwise, why is there a sign of plant growth liquid hanging after the xiaoforget book is scanned?


    Hahaha, to put it bluntly, I''m still afraid that Gu Zheng will learn from the people in the novel and try to drink by himself.


    After testing its power, Gu Zheng impolitely stuffed this large piece of grass mushroom into his bag.


    With these things, when their brothers and sisters return home, they can get less scolded by their parents, right?


    Gu Zheng, who was windy at his feet, had just returned to the valley. He was outside the small house. From time to time, Gu Bao and Gu Bei handed a hammer to Uncle Gu and collected some chopped firewood. They screamed and rushed into Gu Zheng''s arms.


    "Look!"


    Gu Zheng, who was rarely naive, tilted the stick on his shoulder and let his brother and sister have a look.


    Then, in the scream of the two children, they put the wooden stick on the ground. When they went up to touch the rabbit''s furry fur, they put his separated tea pieces into the mouths of Gu Bao and Gu Bei one by one.


    "Eat, now, is it sweet?"


    Roudundun''s tea was suddenly stuffed into his mouth, which startled the two children. When he saw his big brother''s smile, he chewed it with great trust.


    ''click, click.''


    A stream of sweet juice they had never tried filled the whole mouth as they squeezed along their teeth.


    It penetrates into the root of the tongue, the jaw and every corner of the mouth until this sweet is swallowed into the stomach. Because of long chewing, it is only the pulp residue without taste in the mouth.


    The younger brothers and sisters who were eating tea slices smiled contentedly. When Gu Zheng reminded them, "OK, let''s spit the rest," they shook their heads and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, swallowing the tea slice residue that had no taste for a long time.


    My parents said, you can''t waste your food.


    Gu Zheng, who twitched helplessly in the corner of his mouth, was both sad and gratified. As soon as he took off the sack on the other shoulder, he opened the tight tie of the seal, took out a large handful of red bubbles that were deliberately placed on the top for fear of crushing, handed them to Gu Bao and Gu Bei one by one, and nuzzled in the direction of the small stream: "Well, there''s something better. What''s your hurry?"


    "Go, wash, take it back and give it to your second uncle. We''ll eat it together and you''ll go down the mountain."


    "Hey, brother!"


    "Wow!"


    Red and red red red pickles, but they had seen delicious food. When Gu Zheng handed over two handfuls of red pickles to them, Gu Bao and Gu Bei were like carrying some fragile valuables. They carefully wrapped them in their clothes and staggered towards the stream step by step.


    Seeing this tall and short figure, Gu Zheng couldn''t help laughing.


    After laughing happily, he divided the rabbit behind the wooden stick into two. The two rabbits who were only lame and flapping were carefully tied into a strip and tied to the two sections of a small wooden strip of appropriate length.


    Try this length. You can let Gubei carry it.

 Chapter 564

    Satisfied with his masterpiece, Gu Zheng began to pick up the extremely large bag of straw mushrooms at his feet.


    Most of this thing can be left in the shade in the mountains. It is only used as a filling for soup at home, so that parents can taste it first.


    When the whole family comes to the mountain, they can eat as much as they want.


    The prepared Gu Zheng used a very tough thatch on one side as a tool to pass through the leaves of these grass mushrooms, and strung the largest and whitest grass mushrooms into several clusters like corolla according to the number of ten.


    After Gu Zheng bumped the weight with his hand, he confirmed that it was not too hard for his little sister to carry it, so he stopped his pace of sub packing.


    At this time, he was already a brother-in-law and sister with bright eyes. He ran back with washed red bubbles that still occupied the clear stream. Like a treasure offering, one came to Gu Zheng and one went to Gu Er Shu. He brushed his arms together and said, "brother, second uncle, eat fruit."


    Seeing Gu Zheng and Gu Er Shu here, they looked at each other and smiled. After symbolically pinching a red fruit, they touched their hairy hair and said, "it''s so sweet. My brother and Gu Er Shu don''t like sweet. Gu Bao and Gu Bei eat it by yourself."


    Gu Bao and Gu Bei, who got the approval, smiled brightly. They grabbed a handful with their small hands, which were not long, and stuffed it into their mouth.


    Because of his small mouth, Gu Bei''s mouth was immediately stained with red juice.


    Let Gu Zheng, who had been observing from the side, burst out when he couldn''t hold it. He only provoked two children sitting together in rows, blankly holding a red mouth circle. He looked at their eldest brother and shrunk his mouth.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng coughed and told him, "eat quickly and go down the mountain after eating. Don''t delay your efforts. Before feeding, you must rush back to the village. It''s night in the mountain, and there are too many dangers."


    "Remember, walk around the point. Don''t let people see the rabbit."


    "Hey!"


    Hearing what the eldest brother said, Gu Bao was still a well-known child. From the side of his belt, he shook open the small pocket sewn by his mother on weekdays, carefully put the red bubble in his hand, and stretched out his hand in the direction of Gu Zheng: "brother, give me something first, and I''ll take my sister home."


    Gu Zheng looked up at the sky, nodded and said, "it''s not urgent. I''ll send you some. When you can see the sheep''s intestines, you can go by yourself."


    At that time, it was not far away. It was only a small slope down the mountain.


    With the assurance of her brother, Gu Bao''s face was filled with joy, while Gu Bei looked blankly at the fact that less than half of the red pickles in her hand had not been eaten. She was greedy and could not eat until the evening without the perseverance of her little brother.


    Seeing his youngest sister''s small appearance, Gu Zheng squatted in front of Gu Bei, revealed his wide back, and instructed: "here, lie down on my brother''s back and ring my brother''s neck, you can eat in your mouth. Let''s eat while walking."


    But after Gu Zheng really said that, Gu Bei strengthened her determination. She also stuffed the remaining red pickles into her pocket like her little brother, and suddenly rushed to Gu Zheng''s back: "no, I don''t eat. My brother hasn''t carried me for a long time. The juice of red pickles is sticky and difficult to wash."


    "I just have to carry it."


    A little thing climbed up Gu Zheng''s back and hugged his big brother''s neck with happiness.


    Gu Bao, like a little adult, put on the grass mushroom prepared by Gu Zheng, dressed himself as a flower, followed Gu Zheng''s back and began to walk down the mountain.


    In the downhill road that Gu Zheng held and resisted from time to time, the three people laughed like this, but the speed was not slow.


    Gu Zheng in the forest, with his strong physical strength, let him swish like an ape.


    When the familiar forest path appeared, the sky outside was still bright.


    Seeing that the terrain finally flattened down, Gu Zheng bent down and put Gu Bao and Gu Bei down.


    "Go, be careful on the way. Go back and make it clear to your parents. Don''t make such a mistake again."


    Hearing what the elder brother said, Gu Bao knew he was afraid. He twisted his face into a twist, and his shoulder sagged down. He said weakly, "Oh." then he waved his hand in the direction of Gu Zheng, pulled Gu Bei''s small hand, and carried the hare handed over by Gu Zheng on his shoulder, One foot deep and one foot shallow will go down the mountain.


    Until his younger brother and sister walked along the curved path and stepped on the flat road with flat terrain, Gu Zheng shook his sour arm, ran up one by one, grabbed a curved neck tree, and disappeared into the dense mountains.


    On his return trip, Gu Zheng went straight to the place where he cut down the trees as soon as possible. After cutting down the branches of the fallen logs, he dragged a whole piece of wood and began to walk towards the valley.


    Now I only leave my second uncle to work there. It''s time to make a meal for myself.


    When Gu Zheng came to gukou, he saw that there was no one in the old wooden house, and the rabbits and grass mushrooms that had been put on the steps had disappeared.


    Gu Zheng, who knew what his second uncle was going to do, gathered the dead branches and leaves gathered together outside the house, gathered together a firewood fire and lit the campfire.


    In a moment, uncle Gu brought back two skinned and cleaned rabbits, along with the copper basin that was both a basin and a pot.


    A whole rabbit, Gu Zheng, who took over, was chopped into pieces with a machete, while the other one was put on the campfire by Gu Er Shu and roasted with a circle of carbon.


    "Clang"


    Rabbit meat was thrown into pot, followed by a handful of the washed grass mushrooms with theout excess seasoning.


    But the hot boiled water and the smell of meat fat spread in this valley.


    But after a while, the soup in the copper basin became milky white.


    With the rolling of the boiling soup, the meat and grass mushrooms loomed and danced together.


    Even without today''s rich ingredients, it can''t erase the delicacy of rabbit meat itself.


    When the muscle fibers on the meat become completely white. When bamboo chopsticks are inserted into it, Gu Zheng knows that this pot of rabbit soup is even cooked.


    At this time, uncle Gu carefully took out a pottery pot from his arms, opened the lid, gently twisted a handful of salt with two fingers, and sprinkled it into the pot with heartache.


    One side of the wooden spoon gently stirred, and two simple bowls divided the half pot of soup into seven parts.


    After a day''s work, it''s wonderful to have this hot soup and hot water.


    Gu Zheng, who vomited out a rabbit bone in three or two mouths, found that the two rabbits were really thin.


    However, a large number of straw mushrooms have a fat umbrella cover. When they are chewed in the mouth, they have the texture of meat.


    It fills a lot of gaps for the empty stomach like a bottomless hole.


    "Ah, it smells good."


    On the first day of Rushan, Gu Zheng sat by the fire and looked into the distance before the night and the sunset.


    The entrance of the valley was blocked by seven or eight logs with branches stacked together.


    Behind them, there is still half of the overall structure, which can be temporarily used to protect the wind and rain.


    On the flat lawn, the facilities to be built in the future are planned in a staggered manner.


    It seems that hope is beside them, smiling and staring at each other.


    The atmosphere in the valley is peaceful, but the atmosphere in the village cabin outside the mountain is not very beautiful.


    Mrs. Gu stood at the door of her yard with her waist in her, looking anxiously at the past in the direction of going up the mountain.


    Her feet standing by the door took a step and then retracted.

 Chapter 565

    She wanted to find the children who had not been seen for a long time, but she was afraid that her search would pass by her son and daughter who was about to return home.


    Until two small figures holding hands appeared in her sight, the pace of her feet ran forward uncontrollably for two steps, but after thinking of something, she retreated back.


    When Gu Bao and Gu Bei sneaked towards their courtyard like little hamsters, they saw their mother, drooping her eyelids, holding on to the door frame, waiting for their capture.


    "You go into the yard."


    After whispering these words, Mrs. Gu let them out of the courtyard door.


    As soon as Gu Bao and Gu Bei shrink their necks, they get under my arms.


    After the two children entered the door, Mrs. Gu put her head out, looked around, and closed the door.


    When Aunt Gu turned around, the broom leader who had already been prepared next to the door was easily copied by her, got it in her hand, and pulled it straight towards Gu Bao''s round ass egg.


    Gu Bao is also a good player who has been beaten for many years. As early as his mother was ready to do it, the sharp alarm mechanism behind his head had issued a dangerous alarm.


    Just as the broom was about to be pulled to the ground, he turned around, threw the rabbit on his hand to the ground, and dragged Gu Bei back.


    This step was very clever. He turned his back to his mother and turned to face her. By the way, he didn''t forget to take Gu Xiaobei''s small body as a shield in front of his chest.


    Fearing that he would be hit in the head, Gu Bao quickly bent down after a short adjustment, hid behind Gu Bei, and poured oil on the fire towards his mother: "Mom, what do you do to hit me!"


    "Gu Bei, go!"


    Seeing a brother who had to hide behind his sister to avoid being beaten, she was so irresponsible, but Gu''s mother blew her lungs. She used a rounded broom head and went to the empty yard in the yard. She ordered: "Gu Bao, come out for me. Come here, I won''t beat you."


    Gu Bao seemed to know his mother''s routine very well. He roared without even sticking out his head behind Gu Bei: "yes, mother, don''t hit me because you are my mother. Which time did I not believe you?"


    "What happened in the end? You don''t hit me, you can''t kill me."


    The mother and son looked at each other across the air, one glaring and the other sad.


    Gu Bei, who was sandwiched between them, saw many such scenes. Instead, she picked off a string of mushroom flowers her brother had put around her neck and changed the topic with the most useful practical actions.


    "Mom, don''t be angry. The big brother brought us game. Here, Beibei wants to eat mushroom steamed cake."


    This sentence of Gu Bei is more effective than any superfluous action.


    Hearing this, Gu''s mother couldn''t care to start at Gu Bao. Instead, she was very worried and hugged Gu Bei, looking up and down at her little daughter.


    She also forgot to punish her youngest son. She also pulled Gu Bao, who had lost the protective wall, into her arms and checked it together.


    When she saw that her two little children had no damage except a little more disheartened, Gu was relieved.


    Turning her head, she slapped Gu Bao''s ass and egg angrily and anxiously. "You two bear children are scared to death."


    "How many times have my mother told you not to go up the mountain by yourself."


    "Why, I went to see your big brother today?"


    The slap was burning, but Gu Bao didn''t know how. He didn''t hate the burning feeling. He was rare and skillful, gathered together towards his mother''s arm, nodded and pointed to the ground. At the beginning, Gu mother didn''t care about what they brought back.


    "Niang, the eldest brother brought it back. The eldest brother is too powerful. Niang, can you eat at night?"


    This time, Mrs. Gu, who was really distracted by the fat rabbit, stared at the rabbits tied underground and like lanterns, and said to herself, "then make one, the other one. When your father comes back, see if it''s useful."


    "Eat, eat, eat. This time it''s good luck. Has your big brother told you? What do you think of the place where he lives?"


    Gu''s mother, who couldn''t stop worrying, turned around to think about her eldest son, but Gu Bao and Gu Bei were excited when they heard the inquiry. The contenders described the beautiful scenery in the mountains and the prosperity in the Taoyuan Valley to her mother.


    These children who don''t think much about the future don''t have much sense of crisis. For them, as long as they can live together with their parents, brothers and sisters, happiness is the greatest happiness.


    Listening to her eldest son, she has succeeded and sounds quite good. Gu''s mother is relieved. Her habitual performance makes her unable to chat and play with her children in a gentle way, but she will cook a meal for her youngest son and daughters in the way that a mother is most used to expressing her love.


    It was in the evening when the sunset was falling slightly that Gu dad, who was pushing a large scooter home, asked about an attractive sweetness from outside his courtyard.


    "What did you do today? Where did you get the meat smell?"


    The family did not feed pigs, and the only two old hens were prepared for laying eggs.


    Father Gu was full of doubts. As soon as he entered the yard, he saw the trace of a rabbit that was still alive. In an instant, he understood where the meat aroma of the tooth beating sacrifice had come from.


    "Zheng Wazi, is this a trip back?"


    "Oh, those two little ones sneaked up and let Zheng Wazi bring them back."


    "We have to speed up the speed of entering the mountain. These two little girls are thinking about the mountain every day. They can''t say that they will show their breath that day."


    "I see."


    Father Gu, who is no longer wordy, unloaded the goods on the car alone in the courtyard. The smoke in the courtyard is faint, and there is a sense of ease in life.


    ¡­¡­


    The days are in such a calm, the twinkling of an eye in the past.


    Gu Zheng is like winding up, like a top, turning around in the mountain.


    The wooden house in the peach blossom garden is built very quickly from scratch.


    After thinking for a long time, Gu Zheng specially built a fence made of strong tree trunks at the valley mouth where a vehicle can enter.


    If you look from the outside, it feels like a stockade in a village in the mountains.


    When people reluctantly turned over from the gap, they saw a thriving scene when they entered it.


    Three or four brand-new wooden houses are built in the outer direction of the valley empty yard, which not only avoids the invasion of waterfall water vapor, but also reserves the most fertile open space beside the water source.


    If more people come in the future, building along the side to the inside can form a long row of wooden house buildings that save very much wood.


    Gu Zheng was very satisfied with all this produced by his men.


    To avoid these physical tasks, Gu Zheng used his leisure time to collect a large number of edible or seasoning plants, which fully opened up a quarter of the size of wasteland.


    Let him and uncle Gu make their own decisions. At the same time, uncle Gu can sneak some to the home under the cover of the night to improve the food.


    These days, the people of the two families move like ants, scraping up the mountain to move things.


    Most of the time, on the contrary, the time for cooking in the mountains has increased.


    For the first time, Gu''s father didn''t cultivate the original few acres of thin farmland at home. Instead, he gave the code to the only rich family in the village and set up a three-year code rent contract.


    He just took out his own land and charged three cents of interest.


    For such a good thing, the well-to-do family with overpopulation naturally agreed.


    The beans and upland rice seeds that Gu''s father originally wanted to plant in his own land were left.


    These are rare seeds with full grains and high prices. Gu''s father was reluctant to go into the belly of his family. Instead, he sent them to Gu Zheng on the mountain.


    When Gu Zheng saw the heavy bag of seeds, his face was surprised and happy. He asked his father, "Dad, this seed is really good. We can plant it ourselves."


    Gu''s father smiled bitterly, frowned at the empty field cleared by Gu Zheng in the valley, and sighed, "no matter how good the seeds are, we can''t plant them."


    Gu Zheng didn''t think so. He pointed to the wasteland in front of him and said, "it''s all right, Dad. I''ll give this land a deep plough in two days. At this time, it''s colder in the festival mountain than outside. It''s most suitable for spring rice and beans."


    "Make sure we can''t lack food rations. At that time, your old man will wait for a bumper harvest."


    Hearing his son''s confident words on his hips, Gu''s father looked at his eldest son who didn''t learn farm work well because of building dams. For a moment, he was speechless. He just patted his eldest son on the shoulder, and then went down the mountain with a sigh, looking for the most authoritative Village head in the village to say hello.


    For a short time, the residence of the registered residence is still in the native place, which is too common for the villagers.

 Chapter 566

    However, the head of a village must know your dynamic situation, otherwise it is too easy to arouse the suspicion of higher-level imperial court patrol personnel.


    The rabbits that have come out these days have become the best gift in the village head''s home.


    When Gu Zheng''s father came out of the old village head''s yard, he looked back and looked deeply at the small village born and raised in Si.


    He will come back sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past few days, two families in Gu''s village have moved away from Gu''s village one after another, running for the future in the eyes of the villagers.


    In the peach blossom garden on the mountain, there are many people''s laughter, fence yard and the language of chickens and dogs, which add a lot of vitality to the place.


    The most noticeable place is either the nearby or the shallow cultivated wasteland opened up by Gu Zheng. At this time, all the people, including Gu''s mother, Gu Tan''s, Gu''s aunt and Gu Liu''s, gathered around the land and prepared for the final spring plowing sprint.


    This time, what they need to do is to plough deeply in the process of reclaiming wasteland, turn the land down to a deeper scale, so that the soil can smoothly penetrate the rain and fertilizer in nature, and there is a better living space for the seeds planted.


    The grain yield of a deep ploughed land can increase by at least 10% compared with that of a plate structure land and shallow ploughed land. It is just a hard work. For farmers, it is not a problem at all.


    As the strong labor force in this small group, Gu Zheng and Gu Dad took the most important iron tools of the two families and stepped on straw sandals to the ground.


    It is the most convenient tool used by farmers in their old life to open up wasteland. It is used to turn the ground. The front end is in the shape of a flat tip, and there is a box at the back, which is used to install on a thick long wooden board.


    Because in the process of turning over the ground, various stone roots and bumpy front ends are easy to appear in the soil. Because of its heavy shape and slightly rounded edges, it is not easy to break.


    However, at the node connected with öÆ, it is easy to break due to strong collision and need to be replaced.


    Therefore, the farmers who are extremely rich in life wisdom have come up with another trick to try not to hurt themselves when the wooden pole is about to break.


    That is, a long handle bent forward is connected at the shoulder of the board. A short wood is added at the connection between the handle and the head, and a cross beam is installed at the end.


    When in use, hold the crossbar in your hand and step on the short wood in front of the head to make the iron head into the soil.


    If you encounter an obstacle and break, the unloading force on your shoulder can also be used as a buffer to reduce the injury of farmers during farming.


    This is not true. Gu Zheng and Gu dad, one by one, move very fast, while Gu Tan and Gu Liu follow behind them. They pick up the large stones and broken roots in the bamboo basket in their hands, fill it with a basket, and stack it in front of the field by categories.


    When the roots of plants and trees are burned, they can be used as plant ash and sprinkled with a layer of comfort.


    The extra stones can be paved along the gate of their own fence yard to the main door of the wooden house. When it rains and snows, they will not be contaminated with shoes and socks because the soil is too muddy.


    As for uncle Gu, he still gave full play to the characteristics of his dexterous hands. With sun dried thatch, he contributed his precious strength to the grass mats in the summer of several families and the grass curtains hanging outside the house.


    The power of division of labor and cooperation is unlimited. Gu laodi, who is worried about his son''s unfamiliar farming skills and looks up to see the progress, let him see a stunned scene.


    Don''t say it''s him. Aunt Gu, who is behind Gu Zheng, is so scared that she is a long head away from Gu Zheng.


    It''s Gu Zheng. He''s playing with his life. It''s too scary.


    "Cha!"


    It was as effortless as inserting a small iron spoon into the tender almond tofu.


    "Pa La"


    Gu Zheng shoveled with his foot. He shoveled out the land of a visible earth mixed with gravel and sand.


    ''Ba Da''


    Gu Zheng''s wrist shook, a shovel of soft soil was shaken down, and the rest of the useless things were held in the basket by him, and his hands were buckled on the open space near longbian.


    This giant force, why didn''t you think your son had such great strength before?


    Father Gu''s hand trembled so much that his head was inserted into a hard resistance and could not enter any more.


    Father Gu, who was hindered by his hands and pulled back his thoughts, bowed his head with a sigh and couldn''t help but say what he thought in his heart: "Alas, I met another tree root. It''s so difficult to open up wasteland in the mountain."


    Hearing his father''s sigh, the aunt on one side finally responded from the dull state, while Gu Zheng, who heard the help, slipped his hand and planned to come and see how to help.


    Father Gu''s ideal of being a teacher finally had a place to show. He pointed to the seemingly large tree root buried in the soil in front of him and popularized it with Gu Zheng: "come and see, son, look at the tree root. The exposed head outside is just the size that can be held with one hand?"


    "It''s not that simple. The roots of a tree have been struggling to extend downward since its germination."


    "In order to absorb more nutrients and grow into such thick and thin roots, its root veins can spread more than one meter underground or even deeper."


    "If you want to dig out this kind of thing, ha ha, it will waste a lot of effort."


    "It''s not like a mature field that has been cultivated for more than a few years. Even a medium thin field with insufficient fertility will not have an uncertain future like land reclamation."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng nodded, looked at the tree root with the depth of his palm, and stretched out his hand.


    "Roar! Ah!"


    "Poof!"


    Gu Zheng squatted down and pulled out the roots of the rotten tree with a force like a radish.


    "Cough, cough..."


    The crowd gathered together and choked.


    Gu Zheng blankly took a big tree branch with soil, raised it in the direction of Gu father and said, "Dad, the soil is very loose. If there are such tree roots in the future, just tell me."


    Then he handed the roots, which contained blood and tears and had been rooted in the land for a long time, to Aunt Gu and told her, "this rotten wood is piled in the back mountain. Those fungi like it best."


    "Oh, oh, oh."


    Different from Gu''s smiling face, Gu''s father widened his eyes and pulled Gu Zheng''s arm, who was going to continue to turn the field: "Zheng child, how did you become so strong?"


    And Gu Zheng just scratched the back of his head with an unidentified face and returned: "Dad, I don''t know. Since I went to the dam, my strength has grown."


    "Not only has my strength grown, but my appetite has grown a lot. Also, Dad, look,"


    Gu Zheng compared his head like a treasure offering: "look, Dad, am I much taller than usual?"


    If Gu Zheng doesn''t say it, he will soon forget how tall his eldest son is.


    Originally, Gu Zheng was a rare big man in the countryside, but now, Gu''s mother looks down and sees the hanging trouser legs that her son can wear as Capris, and then looks at the huge height that is about two heads higher than his father. Gu''s mother covers her face.


    It''s too irresponsible for this mother to be such a young woman. Her clothes have always been like this.


    In addition, his son has really brought back fat for more than half a month. His lean body is now tight with his old clothes, not to mention how strong he is.


    Seeing Mrs. Gu here, she didn''t think too much at all. Instead, she patted her son on the shoulder and praised him: "good boy, my baby should be so long."


    "These days, not only have you grown up, but your two brothers and sisters, because they can see meat, this head also ran up a few times."


    "Alas, he is in charge of the family. Do you think it''s still the mountains and rivers that support people. I don''t make much of the old problem of sore shoulders these days."


    Reminded by Gu''s mother, people in the venue told about their physical changes. When they found that they were getting better and better, they were not curious about Gu Zheng''s soaring behavior.


    I guess it was a loss before. Now life is better. Shouldn''t it be like this?


    Father Gu clenched his fist in some doubt. No wonder when he was chopping firewood a few days ago, he always felt that his strength had increased. It turned out that this was not his illusion. God really wanted to give them a good life.


    Father Gu, who was no longer thinking much, was suddenly full of power. He seemed to be a few years younger and full of longing for the unknown road ahead.


    Youth and strength are the desire of every man. With these, will others be or missing?


    Seeing that everyone finally didn''t pay attention to himself, Gu Zheng was relieved. He raised his hand and buried himself in his work.


    It was inevitable to wake up in my heart. Fortunately, I got through it, otherwise I really couldn''t explain these strange situations.


    In fact, the energy of the spring in his hand was too great. When he watered the plants in his mouth, he dared to use it after he didn''t know how many times it had been diluted.


    But who would have thought that the plants that had been irrigated after the spring water had already absorbed the essence, and once again fed back to everyone''s body after being eaten by people.

 Chapter 567

    Of course, the appearance of others is not so exaggerated, but the reaction to Gu Zheng is more obvious.


    Physical health, especially in terms of strength growth, has an extremely powerful effect.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he was a little alert in his heart. When he thought of using the spring in his hand next time, he diluted it several times more.


    After all, after deep ploughing, it is planting. During the irrigation in the field, it can''t show the strange appearance when he watered mushrooms.


    As long as these seeds are moistened a little, at that time, the plants will be full, can withstand the disease and pests, and can bring some good harvests to the family.


    Looking back on the past and looking forward to the future, the wasteland that can be gathered up by the seeds of the two families is not large. It only took a few days, and with the help of Gu Zheng''s terrible combat effectiveness, the curtain came to an end.


    The extra field is prepared for Gu''s mother and aunt to pick up the wild vegetables and vegetation dug back by Gu Zheng.


    There are few things in the gully, but there are many edible plants that are very rare in the village.


    After cleaning up the farm, it is the time for planting. This kind of work, which is geographically in the field, can be done by Aunt Gu and her aunt together.


    But on this day, including Gu Bao and Gu Bei, who have been playing crazy in the valley for many days, they all stay on the ground, share a handful of seeds, and plant them into the soil with a bent waist and a rigid eye according to the adult''s instructions.


    Upland rice is a little dense, while soybeans are very open.


    Gu Zheng was least afraid of the fattening of beans because of his father''s concern.


    These days, he had already carried the water. Under the pool by the stream, he opened a stone trough alone. When the water from the stream flows into it, he isolated it with the wooden board at the notch, forming a rare large cylinder made of stone that can control the water.


    Only a little spring water dripped into it, and then Gu Zheng sprinkled the water in the big jar on every corner of the field.


    However, in a moment, when you insert your fingers into the soil, you can see that in the gap between your fingers, the dry yellow and barren soil has become dark, like oil from a grip, and has become the most desired fertile field in every farmer''s heart.


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Zheng, who held back his smile, sneaked back to the cabin with the smell of wood. Listening to the family''s deep breathing, he fell into a dream with satisfaction.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who is now in the field, is half worried.


    After half a day''s work, Gu Zheng said his next plan on the table where everyone gathered.


    "Dad, I''m going to take some dry food and explore in the direction of the mountains. After the spring, everything recovers and it''s easy to meet the wild animals in the mountains."


    "I always want to know if there''s anything out there. If I find it, I can avoid it in the future, can''t I?"


    That''s the truth.


    Gu dad nodded, subconsciously looked at the bow hanging in Gu Zheng''s room, and told him with some worry: "don''t go too far, too deep beasts. Unless it''s a famine once in a century, they won''t go where people stay."


    "If you meet someone who can''t fight, don''t try to be strong. Call us and discuss it together."


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zheng looked at his father''s hearty state and thought, this strength is great, and he has enough confidence.


    Gu Bao, the troublemaker, recently called out.


    It seems that this mountain is really right.


    After harvesting a dry food bag, Gu Zheng, a water bag full of cold boiled water, had a big bag of Jingling luggage on his back except for privately made weapons.


    If Gu Zheng had survived in the wild in the past, he wouldn''t have brought so many drag, but he couldn''t stand it. Now he is as powerful as an ox. this one is wrapped around him like a feather without any feeling.


    When he completely left the valley and headed for the deep mountain, he found a small tree at random and held it with his hand. The fiber of the whole tree was broken, and the fresh and green sap was covered with Gu Zheng''s hand.


    This is actually several times greater than the strength of his original Khan era.


    With such ability, you can naturally walk sideways in the mountains and forests.


    The thoughtful Gu Zheng ran quickly through the gaps in the forest, got rid of a group of frightened small animals, and patrolled his future territory like the king of mountains and forests.


    All of a sudden, there was an indecipherable ''Bang Bang'' sound in his ears, and a clever figure appeared in his eyes as he ran.


    SM.


    The most dexterous hunter in the mountains and forests with two tufts of hair on his ears ran forward at the same speed on Gu Zheng''s side with great vigilance.


    I''m afraid that the newly intruded dangerous animals have robbed the territory, and I''m afraid that the beast who seems to be passing by will not move here.


    Its small round eyes were full of vigilance. While running, he didn''t forget. He looked at Gu Zheng''s moving track with his side head.


    Gu Zheng, who resisted the impulse to roll the cat, suddenly stopped moving forward. However, he found that the yellow and white Bobcat seemed surprised. He stopped his steps at once and opened his cat mouth with sharp fangs towards Gu Zheng.


    "Hiss..."


    This is a warning for the bobcat. Its tail slowly became stiff, and its hair exploded like static electricity.


    "Hey, you''re the one chasing me. You won''t let me come now. You''re the one driving me away. Your mind is too hard to serve."


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he subconsciously stopped his steps, touched his chin and planned to leave.


    But who would have thought that the bobcat tried to block the grass with its fat ass, and there was a small sound, one, two, three, and three small round fluffy heads. With ignorance and curiosity about the world, he stretched out from his mother''s back and looked at Gu Zheng without blinking.


    ha-ha.


    Unconsciously, Gu Zheng laughed. The tough man showed an expression of a fool who couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    It''s really that the kitten''s cub is too cute. Whether it''s the river shaped vertical lines on the forehead or the black spots all over the body, it shows a smell of cute things.


    If you add the faltering milk step and soft cry, it is the largest killer in the world.


    Meng''s face was bloody and he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    It was a bobcat with a cub


    And their journey is where they lie. No wonder the size gap between the two species is very obvious. When Fang clearly knows that he can''t fight the enemy, he still shows such great hostility.


    This is the greatest maternal love in the animal world.


    No matter what the SM thinks, Gu Zheng grinned foolishly. Instead, he stared boldly at the bottom of his feet and brushed past the female SM who was always vigilant and pounced on Gu Zheng. With the speed of a single hand for hundreds of years, he touched the head of each kitten one by one, After feeling the warm and furry touch, he ran away with satisfaction.


    The bobcat mother who jumped into the air was dazed. She turned her face, first looked at the child''s safety, and then looked in the direction of the inexplicable animal.


    Man, what do you mean?


    You ran away after you touched it?


    Don''t you want to stir fry?


    Then I''ll rest assured. What a big thing.


    After seeing Gu Zheng''s reluctant back gone away, the big SM finally let go of his heart, walked coquettishly, returned to the three cubs, gently licked the dead hair on each cub''s head with his wet tongue, gently shouted twice, and laid his body across the nest, unfolded his belly and let his children, Play safely on them.


    And Gu Zheng, who was in a good mood because of rolling the cat, turned his mouth all the way.


    Because of this, he also ran more than ten miles of mountain roads than originally expected. Finally, he found a strong old tree in a small depression sheltering from the wind. He built a temporary hammock, a pile of bonfire and a few cakes between two thick forks, and spent his first night in the mountain forest.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng wandered around the forest for seven or eight days. According to his preliminary observation, there were really no large beasts that could threaten him in the forest.


    So when he returned to the peach blossom garden along the northwest, he met the most powerful animal he had ever met, the boar family.


    The huge wild boar whose tusks came out and was about to be parallel to his eyes blocked Gu Zheng''s way.


    Gu Zheng expressed strong dissatisfaction with Gu Zheng who broke into their foraging territory.


    The seven or eight little wild boars with dark stripes beside him stared at the little bean eyes, showing great curiosity about the new person.


    In this mountain forest, no beast dares to break into their feeding ground alone.


    But the warning of the boar scratching his hooves didn''t play an important role. Instead, Gu Zheng stared at the massive rhizome crops arched by the boars and turned out of the ground behind them, which excited him.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: it''s recommended. The new book "the king spared his life", which can speak with elbows, is now in Sanjiang. It''s very good-looking. You know Er Bao is a very economical person. He even gave him a dollar on impulse. One dollar!! You can read the ten chapter book, which is equal to the amount of currency increase I have signed in for ten consecutive days. Love yourself for a minute.

 Chapter 568

    Rest assured, it can''t be potatoes and sweet potatoes, but with the little purple flowers on the unripe leaves and stems turned out, Gu Zheng suspects that this crop is one of the rare rhizome crops in China before the Tang Dynasty: Ge.


    If we can find this kind of thing, we can at least find more food for people in the valley.


    What''s more, the real function of kudzu is not just for feeding.


    This Ge''s crop is really full of treasure.


    Its stems can be woven into baskets and ropes, and its fibers can be woven into kudzu. Roots can be used to extract starch and as drugs.


    Ge Ge is a shoe that the poor often wear, and the idiom Ge wears frost can easily be used to describe the poverty of a person''s family.


    Based on this, Gu Zheng is going to fight with the wild boars. The output in the mountains is so rich that things that can be planted in a large area can not be destroyed by the wild boars.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng slowly relieved the burden behind him and put it on the ground.


    His action seemed to be a signal, which made the atmosphere in the opposite wild boar group tense in an instant.


    At this time, the little wild boar, even the hungry one, consciously gathered together, left the roots that had not been chewed in his mouth, and honestly waited for a victory on the field.


    The boar standing horizontally in front of them didn''t pay attention to any friendly and fair duel at all. When Gu Zheng just took a wrong step forward, he hummed and buried his head and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    Many times, Gu Zheng has seen countless authors in his novels, using the same rhetoric, that is, a strange light flashes or slides from each other''s eyes.


    But in the eyes of the boar staring at Xiaodou, Gu Zheng clearly saw the strange light.


    If you can''t dodge the attack of a powerful and heavy boar with enough tonnage, the fangs in front can poke the wolf out of the intestines and pierce the belly.


    But Gu Zheng, who is now facing the attack of wild boars, took a slow step to the right.


    This is the step. With the rotation of Gu Zheng''s back, Gu Zheng''s whole body was twisted. In a moment, he perfectly avoided the attack route faced by the wild boar.


    Just between the lightning and flint, Gu Zheng''s abdomen passed shoulder to shoulder with the tusks of the rushing wild boar. When the head of the wild boar rushed past Gu Zheng''s side, Gu Zheng suddenly moved.


    With a squat horse step, he clenched his right fist into the shape of a clenched hammer head, and hammered it vigorously towards the forehead of the wild boar that had just rushed through the front of his abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise.


    But it was more powerful than the scream. The invisible power fluctuation caused by the collision between the fist and the boar''s forehead spread in all directions like the ripple of water halo.


    The leaves on the branches of several small trees close to each other seemed to vibrate slightly after the strong impact.


    This was just a moment''s effort. The originally majestic wild boar, like the black keyboard of the piano, was momentarily pressed on the ground.


    "Wow!"


    Gu Zheng''s fist strength was too strong. After the wild boar hit the leaves directly, he couldn''t stop the car. He rushed forward for a full meter. After rubbing out a yellow land on the earth slope of the mountain forest, he stopped his pace, Lying motionless in front of the soil bag with a mixture of half a foot deep soil and rotten leaves rubbed out by it, I don''t know life or death.


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    The result of this sudden hedging and instant separation has plunged the huge ethnic group behind the boar into chaos.


    Those wild boars, who were obviously thin and not small, screamed in horror at the sight of the bad momentum. They drilled into the dense forest in all directions. There was no command in panic. On the small hillside, there was a direct flight of loess and a momentum of chicken flying and dog jumping.


    The little suckling pigs, who are a little cubs, are humming and looking for their mother, jumping up and down waiting for the big pigs at home to give them a clear instruction.


    However, the situation in the field was so chaotic that there were four or five piglets who lost their sense with their parents. Like headless flies, they ran in circles around Gedi rhizome field.


    "Oh, my God! Don''t run around, easy!"


    Gu Zheng looked at an old kudzu vine with seven or eight rhizomes hanging from its roots, and at least three kudzu pieces were broken by the small hooves of the two forks.


    Don''t mention the pain.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he grabbed a stone beside him and threw it at the ignorant pigs.


    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    The answer fell, and the bullets were all shot.


    For a while, the Kung Fu was "corpses lying in the wild". One by one, staring at their lower legs, lay in the field, twisting and twisting.


    "Done!"


    Gu Zheng patted the Loess on his hands and walked excitedly towards the tangled wild boar''s private plot with rich products.


    What came into the eyes were small rhizome pieces that twisted together one by one and were turned out of the soil.


    Although these are old root blocks that have experienced repeated growth of unknown teenagers, Gu Zheng pulled out one of the more watery pieces and broke it from the middle, and the Milky rich juice burst out with the fracture of the root block.


    "What a good thing!"


    Gu Zheng carefully missed the yellow sand on the skin and carefully bit down the middle piece with his teeth. There was no strange taste in his mouth. Under his careful taste, there was a little sweet return in the high starch rhizome crops.


    That''s good.


    Gu Zheng, who has been confirmed, takes out his pocket and carefully selects the complete Ge pieces into it.


    Gu Zheng paid more attention to those plants with brilliant flowers and particularly tall plants.


    These purple Pueraria seedlings will be planted in the gathering place of women in the villa later. If they can increase production, the Pueraria clothes in that village can be self-sufficient.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he kept moving under his hands.


    When he finished collecting a circle under his feet without greed, he saw the people lying behind him.


    Hey, hey, this is a big meal. It''s not as good as the toothed rabbit, pheasant, frog and eel. It''s a large piece of meat that can be swallowed.


    After touching a handful of drool that was about to drip, Gu Zheng first tied the Pueraria bag on his belt, slung the luggage cloth bag on his shoulder, took out a hemp rope with the thickness of his little finger, one pig in a circle, and immediately strung the fainting pigs into a string of Guandong boiled bean bags.


    When the piecemeal work was finished, he gave a hearty roar, squatted down and lifted the huge wild boar with his belly down and his limbs drooping on his shoulders and head.


    Hold it with one hand and push your legs. Let''s go!


    "Pa La"


    King Gu has returned to the mountain!


    This is like a signal. Soon after Gu Zheng''s figure in the forest disappeared, the heads of those greedy wild boars came out from all directions.


    This is one of their rare gathering places for foraging. The terrible two legged monster just now has finally left?


    They are like remembering their dead compatriots. On this empty slope, they are silent for a while, look at each other for only a moment, and then snore and eat.


    Pigs should look like pigs. Take advantage of the small number of pigs, come and eat more.


    ¡­¡­


    Simple life, always let people happy nodes put lower.


    When Gu Zheng appeared at the entrance of the valley stockade carrying a pig, all the familiar people there were pleasantly surprised.


    "Brother is back!"


    "Brother also brought a lot of pigs!"


    The nimble Gu Bao took the lead in running towards his parents in the valley, while Gu Bei, the follower behind him, stumbled over the grass roots under his feet and fell to the ground.


    This fall made Gu Zheng, who was carrying a wild boar, flash around his waist. He almost threw all his things out and wanted to catch his little sister.


    But who would have thought that this Hushi''s little sister didn''t think it was a big thing to fall at all. Instead, she was ashamed of the fact that she wrestled on the ground when she was so old. After she turned over and got up, she bent her head and patted the floating soil on her knee, turned her head to Gu Zheng, who had witnessed the whole process, smiled sheepishly, and then looked like nothing, Taking her grasshopper, she followed her little brother who had already run away.


    While running, he also shouted, "little brother, wait for me."


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng was happy, and his chest resonated with joy.


    The villagers who heard the sound put their heads out of the wooden houses one after another, and looked at the villagers who returned from the valley with loads of curiosity.


    Until this time, Gu Zheng found that there were more than seven or eight villagers in the valley, mostly old and weak women and children, belonging to the most helpless group in the village.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he didn''t stop. He looked at the semi-finished products of five or six rooms in the village planning. After a pile of untreated wood, he saw Gu dad and others who gathered in a pile and greeted him in his direction.


    "Dad? What happened? How did so many people move in?"


    "Don''t you mean to settle down slowly when I come back?"

 Chapter 569

    Gu''s father and three or four male villagers helped put down the prey while explaining the current situation to Gu Zheng.


    Sure enough, without Gu Zheng''s judgment, the corvee for the second wave of canal construction was distributed again.


    This time, even the top-level armour chief and the local governor can''t stand the levy. If according to the frequency of conscripts like the imperial court, nearly half of the villagers will be dragged to the forefront of dam construction this second time.


    Most of the people who went up in the first wave had already died. When the tears of countless widows were about to gather into the stream, the second tragedy was sent out.


    As a conscientious County Lord, he told those who were sent out to work as corvees to let some energetic people in the village go to their relatives or big door families to seek shelter.


    Even if he moved into the mountain, it would be better for him to rule ten households and nine empty spaces, with sorrows everywhere.


    This is a conscientious official. He knows that if the imperial court''s levy is not completed, he will be punished for dereliction of duty, but the county official still did so.


    Therefore, the villagers in shiliba village under his rule, who received these reminders in advance, began to move.


    Those who know their relatives go, and those who know the farms under the big door families go with their property.


    It''s better to be their tenants and private households than to die on the dam and separate their wives and children.


    At this time, how can father Gu, who occasionally goes down the mountain to buy some groceries in the town, not hear the wind?


    Taking advantage of no one''s attention, he turned his head and went into the house of the village head whose worried hair was going to be white.


    After hearing that Gu''s father didn''t go far away, he built a stockade in the mountains behind their village. The old village head''s heart was even alive.


    He pointed out that the most difficult families in the village were not that they didn''t live well enough, but that at this time, they had no contacts and relationships, and they were about to die. They didn''t hesitate to let Gu dad take them away for a moment.


    "Go, go, let your families go into the mountain to explore the way. Although there is not enough land for us to cultivate, there are enough products to keep us alive."


    "Not only you families, but I''ll follow you into the mountain when you evacuate today."


    "If it''s really feasible, not only you, but also more than a dozen other villagers in this village who don''t want to leave their homes and live under others will eventually follow you into the mountain."


    "You know, as long as the clan of our old family doesn''t disperse, the village won''t be scattered."


    "The barren land outside can be replanted when we return. We can push the reconstruction of those houses that have not been inhabited for a long time, but only the people in the village are the most precious."


    "If there are no people in the village, what is the use of the rest of the things that have been desperately protected?"


    Hearing what the old village head said, Gu Zheng''s father''s words of comfort all the way back to his belly.


    In a village, the dignity of the village head and the terrible news delegated by the imperial court, under the blessing of the two, the four or five thinnest families naturally nodded one by one.


    They felt the dark, lit torches, packed up the simplest soft clothes, and went up the mountain overnight.


    After that, under the cover of the village head, he packed up the rest again and again and slowly moved to the mountain.


    After seeing the cottage scene like Taoyuan, the village head who followed the last side of the moving army suddenly fell in his heart.


    The old village head, whose spirit was different in an instant, also brought good news to the wandering villagers in gujia village.


    When I had to, I also had people in the rear.


    A clan surnamed Gu will not face the crisis of dissolution.


    This is why when Gu Zheng returned a few days later, there were so many fresh faces in the cottage.


    When Gu Zheng looked at the strong male villagers behind Gu''s father and second uncle, he was also very satisfied.


    Although most of them are old and weak, as long as they have these basic labor, the life of big guys will become better and better, and they will be richer in the mountains and forests.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, as soon as he patted his head, he quickly took out a bag of Pueraria and handed it to Gu''s party, who was better at cleaning up crops. He asked, "Dad, look what I found. There''s a small piece not far from the stronghold."


    "Do you think you can transplant it?"


    Gu''s father and second uncle shivered and separated these tubers. After looking at them one by one, they nodded hard and asked, "good thing, you can''t let the pigs spoil it. Where is the land? Point it out to the two Zhuang in the village, and I''ll let them take a shovel and dig it out."


    "Hey!"


    Just when Gu Zheng was about to say something, he felt that something had pushed his feet on his ass. when he looked back, he found that a group of children in the village, led by Gu Bao, were struggling to poke and hang on Gu Zheng''s waist, forming a circle of Piglet''s belt.


    While stabbing, I still don''t forget to discuss with each other.


    "Hey, is the piglet your brother brought back dead?"


    "I don''t know. Big black pigs as big as my big brother have been killed. These cubs must be hard to escape. If you want to know, it''s not easy. Let''s poke them?"


    This proposal is very good.


    The children of these villagers, one after another, picked up their habitual sticks, found the most instantaneous pig and stabbed it.


    That Gu Bei''s hand is especially tricky. He pokes at the position of the immature pig.


    The little pig who ate the pain didn''t know whether he was beaten too hard by Gu Zheng''s stone, or whether he was dizzy and sleepy too soundly due to the bumps along the way.


    Caught off guard, the drowsy state was broken by the strong efforts of the outside world, and the awakened piglets made a terrible hum.


    "Haw!!"


    It was such a flutter that Gu Zheng found the existence of these skin monkeys.


    He stared at the tail behind him and taught him, "monkey skin again!"


    "Go, my Lord is discussing things. Don''t come and mess up."


    With these words, Gu Zheng took out a handful of Schisandra chinensis that had not yet had time to warm up, and stuffed a large number of Schisandra chinensis into Gu Bao''s arms.


    He asked: "go, share with the little friends in the village, and go there by yourself."


    "Later, I''ll give the pigs to our aunt to make a wooden pigsty. At that time, you''ll take care of them. How do you want to play at that time?"


    After hearing this, I saw the delicious red fruit again. What else is there to discuss?


    The group of children scattered around Gu Bao and ran away without a trace in an instant.


    At this time, Gu Zheng can say a few words to the people in the village.


    He directed them to dig out the gifts of nature, took his hand when building the beams of new houses in the village, squatted on the empty field between the long and simple stoves like the collective kitchen, watched the most skilled pig butcher in the village, laboriously bled the rough and fleshy wild boar, emptied the inner cavity, peeled and cramped until the last bone and meat were separated, Finally, it turned into pieces of red meat on the chopping board.


    After a simple cleaning up, the two reluctant pig hind legs were carried to the back by the most skillful woman in the village.


    It is smoked into bacon with ancestral skills to serve as a meat reserve for old and young men in the village.


    Today, this incomparably fresh pig killing dish will be the first feast for their village to officially settle down.


    Because a man who created a stronghold returns, but also because of the prey he captured.


    The "crackling" burning campfire formed a huge campfire pile with more and more firewood added by the people.

 Chapter 570

    In a large pot, the bone soup with big stick bone and a little meat residue is cooking.


    Pieces of green wild onions, ginger and garlic were thrown in.


    After the boiling was soft, the villagers with heavy mouths fished it into a bowl and swallowed it directly into their stomach.


    In the soup bottom cooked with these seasonings, large pieces of thinly cut wild boar meat were sent in.


    After these meat slices were boiled white, the villagers who were forced to wait were divided up with soup and water.


    What''s the feeling of a group of people drinking soup with a bowl?


    Even patients with mild anorexia, inspired by this atmosphere, only have a big appetite to go on.


    Among them, Gu Zheng, who has never been short of oil and water in his stomach, eats most politely.


    He was given a large piece of meat that only strong workers could get in the village, but after one bite, he felt that the soup was a little weak.


    This is a little unbearable for Gu Zheng, whose tongue is more important than any part of his body.


    With doubt, Gu Zheng turned his head and gently touched Gu''s father with his arm. He asked, "why, are all the people in the village thin lipped?"


    "Why is the broth tasteless?"


    After hearing his son''s question, Gu dad squinted at Gu Zheng with a disdain that you are not satisfied at all. After a very positive look, he returned: "no one in the village will hoard that and other things."


    "After moving to this mountain, I always plan for the reserve of dishes in autumn and winter."


    "These days, the wild vegetables are about to go down. The women in the village are dug up and pickled directly in the jar."


    "And the bean paste in winter should also be started."


    "It takes five liters of salt for a stone bean."


    "According to the imperial court, two spoonfuls and five pinch of Ding men a day, wives and concubines, old men and young men are reduced. How can it be enough for villagers to eat like this?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, the bowl in his hand is a meal. I don''t know if it''s because the method of making fresh dishes is too single. Nowadays, most meals still rely on pickles and soy sauce to taste if they want to eat.


    The bean paste made of a lot of salt is much saltier than swallowing a spoonful of salt directly.


    At this time, farmers seem to have been used to this salty way of eating, and there is no such hypocrisy as unhealthy now.


    So Gu Zheng then asked, "that''s right. I''ll go down the mountain and push back a car. The Siping salt shop in this town is a monopoly of the government. I''ll go there and have a look."


    "In other words, what is the price of salt now?"


    Hearing what Gu Zheng said, even if Gu''s father stuffed his mouth with a mouthful of wild boar meat, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "A while ago, a stone of salt sold for only 20 Wen, about the same price as grain."


    "Most farmers still hoard grain. If they have one or two dollars at home, they are rich."


    "If we trade grain for salt, I''m afraid we can''t survive this winter if so many people close the mountain."


    Hearing his father''s concern, Gu Zheng knew that the village had once again committed the situation that it was difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice.


    I thought it was a rich village. When I really integrated into it, I knew that in the Sui Dynasty, when most coins were controlled by high-ranking families, my family was still a poor ghost without anything.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng bowed his head and pondered for a while. In his mind, he was flashed by several ethereal figures and made up his mind.


    He turned his head and swallowed the tasteless bone soup. After sucking in the remaining soup at the bottom of the bowl with a vegetable ball with a little grass aroma, he carefully wiped the residual bottom of the soybean paste in the small pottery plate in front of him carefully with the vegetable ball, and then filled it into his mouth.


    After finishing all this, Gu Zheng took a comfortable breath, clapped his hands and told his father: "don''t worry about it first. Give me the salt in the village to find a way."


    "I''ll go and have a good sleep and wait for my good news tomorrow."


    Looking at Gu Zheng patting his ass away, Gu dad shook his head with little confidence.


    What in this mountain can sell the price of grain? Gu Zheng is still too young.


    But Gu''s father, who didn''t intend to stop him, had to go to Gu Zheng.


    The bow and arrow that was useless for patrolling the mountain all the way was carried on Gu Zheng''s back and decorated the facade.


    Naturally, his goal today is not cheap pheasants and rabbits. The place he runs directly is a group of deer on the southern gentle slope cliffs.


    They and a group of yellow sheep, which have not many ethnic groups, cross and inhabit together, so that Gu Zheng, who just saw their true face, almost couldn''t tell them clearly.


    Gu Zheng''s original attention would not have focused on the deer if they were not for the lovely white spots on both sides of their bodies.


    Today, it is to find the male adult male deer among them. If you are lucky, only one will be enough to solve the problem of eating salt in the village for half a year.


    Gu Zheng, who said he would do it, with his advanced foot strength, touched the gentle slope where deer and sheep would come to drink and eat grass on weekdays.


    At the ambush point of the back air outlet, he lay down quietly.


    Just now, at the other end of the forest, he saw several figures gently passing through the gap. If there was no mistake in judgment, the deer would come first to drink a mouthful of sweet stream water when the sun was shining.


    Taking advantage of this meeting, Gu Zheng began to work on his few arrows.


    You know, there is a big gap between the prices of live deer and dead deer in the market.


    If a dead deer is sold to a restaurant, the price is no more than 300 yuan. However, if the deer is still alive and kicking, Gu Zheng has said less about it.


    So now Gu Zheng is wrapping up the sharp arrows layer by layer with sackcloth. He just tries to take down the deer with the impact of the bow and arrow.


    When Gu Zheng handled all the arrows, his target prey, a few yellow deer, appeared in his sight.


    When the warning of a deer sounded, he quickly retracted his head.


    The woodland and lawn are still quiet.


    Now Gu Zheng, holding his breath, even his heart beat involuntarily slowed down for a few minutes.


    After a while, the vigilant deer, after confirming that the lawn was as safe as before, staggered towards the stream they must come back to every day.


    After this series of appearances, it is really very popular.


    Let''s not talk about those jumping fawns for the time being. Let''s say that the big male deer, who is obviously in the leading position, has big horns more than one meter high. When shaking his head, he is really majestic and has his own style of dominating.


    The smallest of the several stags that followed behind it was just a slight tip out of its just forked horns like a dragon. It looked so pathetic. No wonder it had to succumb to the debauchery of this stag and be led by others.


    In summer, it is still the season for animal feeding. Gu Zheng will not touch the DOE and the fawn. His goal is to focus on the young male deer with only one dragon horn among the male deer.


    When everyone gathered together to the stream and looked around while drinking water, Gu Zheng lowered his head, buried in the grass and crawled in the direction of the deer.


    When he found the most direct shooting distance, he put the specially treated arrow in his hand on his fetal bow.


    Now is not the best time to snipe. Gu Zheng is waiting for the moment when the deer turn around and bow their heads to eat grass.


    As he expected, the more impatient young stag was naturally the first to turn around.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s fingers moved.


    With the fastest speed in the world, he pulled the bow into a full moon and shot the arrow in his hand in an instant.


    "Whoosh"


    The fierce wind made the deer who lowered their heads to drink water raise their heads in an instant, and turned their bodies as if they were confirming the direction of the sound.


    And just as the grazing stag looked up blankly, an arrow directly hit his right eye.


    Such a huge impact force suddenly made its head subconsciously tilt to one side uncontrollably.


    Afraid of being unsafe, Gu Zheng knelt up from the hidden grass, pulled out the arrow on his back, quickly bent his bow and shot the second arrow.


    At this time, seeing that their companions were attacked, what else did the large group of deer not understand.


    Just under the warning of the leading male deer''s neighing, the female deer who took the lead in action was to push the frightened fawn gently behind their children''s buttocks with the front kiss, and fled to the depths of the dense forest without looking back.


    Then there were several male deer that had not been attacked following behind the female deer. When only one deer was left, the male deer in charge of the post-mortem subconsciously turned his head to Gu Zheng. At a light glance, he no longer cared about the dead or alive of the attacked male deer. He pulled out his legs and jumped beautifully. He immediately caught up with the big army and joined the deer group, Disappeared into the boundless dense forest.


    This process was so fast that it all happened when Gu Zheng''s second arrow hit his target deer''s left eye again.

 Chapter 571

    The little stag, who was regarded as the target, gave a final unwilling neighing with Gu Zheng''s action. After that, he jumped forward and fell to the ground. He couldn''t get up anymore and fainted on the green lawn.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing that his idea was feasible, Gu Zheng was relieved. He took the bow and arrow in his hand, attached the bow behind his back, patted the floating soil on his hands, walked in front of the booty, and carefully stroked the deer''s neck with his palm.


    After feeling the very strong pulse beating between his neck, Gu Zheng smiled with satisfaction.


    Pounding two black eyes is nothing, as long as the deer is alive.


    After confirming whether the deer was dead or alive, Gu Zheng carefully untied the rope around his waist, carefully tied the four deer legs, and ran down the mountain as fast as a gust of wind and disappeared on the deserted hillside.


    However, after half a day''s effort, he ran to the foot of the mountain, passed through the very familiar gujia village, and went straight to the town he set as his first target.


    A county is an insignificant small county on the land of Jeju. Because it lives at the junction of mountainous forest land and plain and can lead to a lot of towns, it really plays a role of transfer station in the whole Jeju Prefecture.


    Therefore, in a county, there are many wealthy families and semicolon housekeepers left by the door valve.


    And because most of the goods in Jeju have to be transferred here, it also makes it easy for the people in a county to find a living, which is like a good place in heaven for the farmers who still rely on the loess.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng appeared at the gate of a county town carrying a deer, the knowledgeable tourists or residents waiting in line to pass through the gate just looked at the rare things on Gu Zheng''s shoulders and gave up.


    One of the old people from a county kindly reminded Gu Zheng, "young man, look at your dress, aren''t you the hunters around here?"


    "Yes, sir."


    Gu Zheng''s simple and honest smile, combined with his iron tower body, can explain the problem very much.


    The old man, who had made his own judgment, continued to remind him kindly with some pride: "if you want to sell this deer, be careful when you enter the city."


    "Although there is no charge for going in and out of the county, the guards over there and the officers investigating the thieves are the two who drink tea under the shed."


    "After a while, if you come to check with them, don''t take the bull with them."


    "If you have some valuable specialties in your hand, take them out and give them. If you have one and a half big money, it''s better to hand over one."


    "Their duty is to check. Don''t mess with them."


    Gu Zheng, who understood in an instant, nodded at the uncle with great gratitude and honestly replied, "yes!"


    Then he quietly followed the team and observed the two guards who were getting closer and closer to them with the tip of his eyes.


    Sure enough, if you look at the local residents and familiar faces, the guards don''t take them with you. However, if the merchant with a face hangs whose flag, you can''t even fart.


    However, when they met the small caravan of four or five or six people, they were interested in checking back and forth on the small car pushed by each other''s hand, lest others don''t know their purpose.


    After such a situation in front of the two teams, Gu Zheng understood that he had to suffer this slaughter today.


    Hehe, who dares to reach out to Gu Zheng, how many years has he not met?


    Everyone is a member of the big family of city managers. Who doesn''t know who?


    I''m ashamed to be with you.


    Chi Liu, two pieces of big money representing heartache slipped into Gu Zheng''s hands. This is the pocket money stuffed by Gu''s father before his trip to avoid him being too embarrassed. It is two of the 20 pieces of big money.


    We''ll see.


    Sure enough, before Gu Zheng''s feet stepped ten steps outside the city gate, the guard nodded at him and motioned him to go to the teahouse beside the door.


    "You, the boy carrying the deer, that is, you, come and ask our brother."


    "Hey!"


    Gu Zheng blankly touched the back of his head and stepped in front of the guards like a gust of wind.


    Han Sheng returned with Han Qi: "you bad masters, there''s something wrong with looking for me?"


    One of the two did not rush to respond to Gu Zheng''s remarks, but got up with great interest, walked around Gu Zheng''s side, poked his waist knife with a scabbard on the body of a large stag carried by Gu Zheng on his shoulder, and felt that the muscle at the sword was squeezed and contracted by external forces, He took a rather exaggerated step back.


    As if he had seen something rare, he shouted to his companion: "Hey! I said, Li Si, the deer on this boy is alive, alive!"


    Li Si, who had never got up in his seat, picked his eyebrows, touched his chin in surprise, stared at Gu Zheng''s face, looked at it and said, "yes, boy, you''re lucky enough to catch a live deer."


    "It seems that the hunting skills in the mountain are good."


    "Yes, I''ll get a lot from your live deer today. What''s the matter? If you want to get rich, let your brothers follow me?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng felt a little sad at the corners of his mouth. He seemed to be shy in his pocket. He carefully took out a handful in his arms and handed the long prepared money to the opposite side. It looked like the hands of Li Si who could decide. He still said in a simple voice: "you know, it''s not too little to give this small money to the officials for tea."


    Wang Er, who was on his side, immediately smiled after seeing the two money. He just wanted to reach out and take the other party''s big money, and then let Gu Zheng go. Li Si, who was sitting in the teahouse, picked up his mouth slightly and said in a low voice, "wait a minute."


    Then in Wang Er''s strange eyes, he smiled at Gu Zheng and said, "why? Are we two beggars? If you want to use two money, you want to make a big fortune?"


    After listening to this, Wang Er was even more confused. On weekdays, these villagers gave them eggs and rice noodles, so they let them go. Why do they make things difficult now that they see real money?


    Wang Er didn''t understand, but he was convinced of the brother, so he stopped and waited for Li Si to continue.


    Sure enough, after seeing Li Si say so, Gu Zheng calmed down and asked slowly, "what does it mean to ask the poor master?"


    When Li Si saw Gu Zheng say so, he smiled more brightly. He picked up the tea bowl and said, "you live deer, if you enter a county city, you can sell at least this amount of money."


    Seeing a finger from Li Sibi, Wang Er next to him shouted in surprise: "100 money, my mother."


    After hearing Wang Er''s appraisal, Li Si shook his finger and continued, "100? You think too little, brother. My estimated price is more than ten times this."


    "More, how much, 1000?" his lips trembled when he heard Wang Er here.


    Li Si, who turned to Gu Zheng and continued to laugh, then said, "so, brother, you only give us two money. Can you say it yourself?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was too lazy to pretend to be a fool. He just patted the deer on his body, smiled the same way, and asked, "so, how much do you want, two servants?"


    "Huh?"


    A breath of danger spread from Gu Zheng. The knowledgeable Li Si suddenly widened his eyes, because the original simple and honest man in front of him was getting bigger and bigger. He was really dangerous with the courage to fight with lions and tigers in the mountain.


    At this time, Li Si, who has always sought advantages and avoided disadvantages, suddenly felt some regret. He seemed to have released some terrible monster from his cage.


    But now, with so many caravan residents coming and going inside and outside the city gate, under the eyes of everyone, if he, a local snake, would go back today because of the oppression of outsiders.


    Those people who don''t know the truth can''t feel Gu Zheng''s terror, but they will see the incompetence of the Li four brothers.


    Therefore, Li Si, who was difficult to ride a tiger, felt his subordinates consciously to the top of the waist knife placed on the side table, and said his original intention with his teeth. However, there was no threat in this tone, but it was more of a discussion.


    "Our brothers have no other meaning, but in this county, no one is more familiar with us. If you want to sell the deer at a good price, don''t let our brothers find you a buyer."


    "At that time, if we sell a high price and let our brothers draw a hard fee, we will finally make our brothers not busy in vain, won''t we?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, he smiled, but the smell of danger on his body rose instead of falling. His original simple and honest face also got up with inexplicable gloom and terror.


    While he was carrying the deer and taking a sudden step in the direction of Li Si, Wang Er on one side was so frightened that he was about to draw out his waist knife on the spot. Suddenly, behind them, there was a sound of a "dada" horse team running.

 Chapter 572

    The leader roared in this direction like thunder, which immediately interrupted the confrontation between Gu Zheng and the three people, and let the heads of the three people look in the direction of the county gate.


    "Li Si, Wang Er, you two are lying at the door, taking advantage of the neighbors. Now even the mountain hunters in difficult days don''t want to let go?"


    Looking for this reputation, the face of the speaker was so easy to identify. He looked like a black charcoal, with two broad bean lying eyebrows on his forehead, on the narrow slit eyes.


    Only a short beard was left on the temples, and the hair was very thick.


    The beard, which had not yet grown, was all unruly and branched, forming a circle of whiskers in the shape of a lion''s mane.


    Coupled with his strong figure, the fierce fat horse under his body and more than a dozen brave local soldiers following behind him, you can feel a brave spirit coming from a distance.


    Drink! What a great general.


    When he saw the visitor clearly, Li Si, who had never moved in his chair, jumped up, grabbed the waist knife on the table, nodded and bowed and ran towards the big man.


    "Oh, hey, isn''t this childe Cheng? Why are you free to guard the gate today?"


    On weekdays, didn''t your old man recruit and train local soldiers in the 18 villages and towns around a county?


    When did you take care of such small things as collecting protection fees at the door?


    Thinking of his ancestors'' usual character, Li Si trembled and hurriedly wanted to explain Gu Zheng''s stall to him.


    He ran under the prince Cheng''s horse, raised his head, pointed to Gu Zheng with the deer on his back and said, "Hey, are we two brothers like that? It''s not easy to see the hunter and want to show him a place to sell prey, isn''t it?"


    Childe Cheng, on the other hand, touched his beard and saw the upright man standing with the deer on one shoulder.


    At this glance, you can see that childe Cheng''s eyes are shining, and he can''t help saying, "good man!"


    But Gu Zheng was so praised, but he didn''t feel ashamed at all. Instead, he bumped the deer on his shoulder and asked, "young master, do you want to collect the deer?"


    Eh? That''s a good question.


    Childe Cheng, who was distracted again, turned his attention to the deer on Gu Zheng''s back.


    After seeing the strong figure of the deer, he couldn''t help but exclaim again: "it''s really a good deer."


    "Wu Na hunter, do you want to sell your deer?"


    "It will save you trouble today. Just sell the deer to me directly!"


    When Gu Zheng heard this, his heart moved. He took a step in front of Childe Cheng''s horse and raised the deer''s hands on his shoulders, so that the generous buyer could see it carefully and sell it by the way.


    "Childe Cheng, you are a knowledgeable person. Just look at my deer. It eats the fattest water and grass on the deep mountains and high slopes and drinks the sweetest spring in the mountain streams."


    "Look at this antler. It''s an adult stag just a few years old. If it''s used as medicine or fresh slices, it''s extremely good."


    "What I fear most is the freshness of the deer. From my childhood when I captured the deer to today''s sales, it takes only half a day."


    "It''s definitely not those black hearted businessmen who have given food for many days to sell at a price."


    Childe Cheng, who was quite excited by Gu Zheng, was also a master who used to enjoy it. With a wave of his big hand, he ordered the bodyguard to pay him.


    "In that case, this young master Luben is going to take advantage of you. But don''t take me as the rich man, 1000 big money, will you succeed or not?"


    That''s right! Gu Zheng nodded.


    But just when the two men were going to pay and deliver, a surprised voice sounded behind them again.


    The voice was crisp, with the youth''s momentum and vitality, and went straight to the goal of the two of them.


    "Wait a minute, boy in the mountains, if I pay 1100 yuan, will you give it to me?"


    As the voice fell, childe Cheng was about to make his narrowed eyes look like a bell. With anger in his nostrils, he looked in the direction of the blind boy.


    I saw this new team of people and horses. It was said that he was a large caravan. Most of the people in this team carried weapons with them.


    But if he is an army, those people have never worn the military uniforms of the Sui Dynasty.


    The most strange thing is that the leader of this group is a 13-year-old man with red lips, white teeth and red phoenix eyes. He looks gentle and handsome.


    The people around him were very convinced of him, and it showed the extraordinary of the little man from the side.


    These people stared at the deer in Gu Zheng''s hand with a twinkling light. At the corner of their mouth, they were about to hang the suspicious glittering liquid.


    But who is childe Cheng?


    The son of Dazhong Zhengzheng in Jeju, the leader of the delegation of 500 people''s congresses in the surrounding villages and towns.


    Not to mention the county seat, even when you get to the state capital, you can walk sideways.


    If someone grabs the deer with a horizontal knife, it''s small to lose prey and big to lose face.


    Therefore, he gave a cold hum and impolitely interrupted: "this friend, there is always a first come, first served. This is a deal between me and my brother. What does it have to do with you?"


    Having said that, I didn''t forget to touch the cross arm behind him on the long pole of the horse on one side of the horse, in which the warning was self-evident.


    In the Sui Dynasty, it was a weapon representing the symbol of identity that senior generals could use.


    Like general generals, the only difference is that the horse''s head is made of refined iron. The horse''s head of Prince Cheng is an integral whole. It uses dark refined iron to make a whole heavy hand pressing weapon.


    As one of the weapons of one hand impact, it takes several years to forge this horse from the beginning to the end.


    Look at the age of Young Master Cheng. Although he has a broken beard, he looks like 17 or 18.


    Doesn''t it mean that before he opened his body, he had the ability to use the whole iron horse with one hand?


    It''s terrible to think about it!


    But the little childe was a threat to childe Cheng. He just stared at Gu Zheng''s direction and asked again, "people are the real owner of the deer. What do you say, hunter?"


    Gu Zheng, who was suddenly asked, just thought a little for a while, but strengthened his determination.


    He stepped forward and did not change his direction. Instead, he handed the prey to childe Cheng more firmly. He said in a fake way: "although he is a trivial country man, he also knows the meaning of the word benevolence and righteousness."


    "Since the boy took the deer off his shoulder and sent it to childe Cheng, we naturally reached a verbal agreement."


    "The boy can''t go back on his contract after it has been completed like this."


    "Therefore, it''s not that the boy doesn''t sell the deer to the young childe, but that the deer belongs to childe Cheng from the moment it just happened."


    Then, in order to make his words more euphemistic, Gu Zheng added: "you know, the mountains are rich in products, and there are always traces of deer."


    "If the young master really needs it and we have friends, I''m doing a game business in a county city. I''ll be famous at that time. Naturally, the young master can send someone to find me to get enough deer."


    "It''s just for the sake of my young master to squat for a few days and catch a deer."


    Then he arched his hand in the direction of the two people, quite like Ling ran.


    Seeing this, Cheng Yaojin was overjoyed. He made a gesture of praise towards Gu zhengbi and shouted, "righteous man!"


    "Since you are so sincere, I can''t take advantage of you."


    "I''ll buy your deer as it is according to the amount of 1100 money. People who don''t know where to come from in the province despise my childe in Jeju City. They are short-sighted people who don''t follow the rules."


    Hearing that childe Cheng was so generous, Gu Zheng bowed his hands sincerely this time. He bowed his head and hugged his fist, but his face was full of a smile. He sang, "thank you, childe."


    The servant behind Prince Cheng listened to his master''s orders and naturally added another 100 pieces of money to the originally prepared money bag. He tied a knot in his pocket and sent it directly to Gu Zheng without stopping.


    Now that the money and goods are cleared, Gu Zheng doesn''t need to stay at the scene. In order not to let himself, who is originally unidentified, get into unnecessary trouble, he just bows to the people in the field, puts a sack full of money on his shoulder, and plans to go straight to the entrance of the county.


    After Gu Zheng took three or two steps, as if he remembered something, he turned and retreated a few steps. In full view of the public, he stuffed the two money he had not sent out into Li Si''s hands with a warm face.


    He said, "Sir, the small prey has been sold, but we can''t break the rules at the gate, can we?"


    "Don''t be too small. Although it''s enough to buy a bucket of millet, it''s also a small filial piety, isn''t it?"


    "Take it, thank you for your care!"


    After that, he bowed his hands again with sincerity. Then he kept walking under his feet and merged into the crowd of Xi Xi. With a slip of Kung Fu, he disappeared.

 Chapter 573

    Gu Zheng doesn''t know what the new young master is. He only knows that the local snake in Jeju state capital is this young master Cheng.


    His whole family''s cottage should focus on recuperation. No matter how strong the means of crossing the river dragon, he can''t reach the third mu of land in Jeju City.


    Gu Zheng, who made the right choice, turned his eyes to the two unlucky guards after his figure completely disappeared.


    The little childe on one side can finally find an outlet to vent his grievances. He just sneered and said in the direction of Childe Cheng: "the management of this county is really an eye opener, but I don''t know how much influence it has from the upper to the lower."


    Cheng Yaojin, who felt that he had lost face, was gnashing his teeth and angry. He stared in the direction of Li siwang''er, waved to the Xiang Yong behind him, and told the sad fate of the two officers in the future.


    "Well, since you like doing business so much, if you don''t want to do it, you two should make a contribution to the business of a county. Take these two money and do business well."


    "After looking back, I suggested to the Shangguan in the county government that we should clean up the black sheep before we can return the Qingming of a county."


    Hearing this, Wang Er and Li Si were about to kneel.


    This is an impeccable disaster. You know, the two young masters passed here today. They won''t charge protection fees according to the usual practice.


    Who are you going to reason with.


    When the four kings of Li were paralyzed on the ground, childe Cheng, who had no transfer of war, finally met with the leader of the strange caravan again.


    So the two strangers stood on both sides of the road, with a smile of skin and flesh, and arched their hands to each other.


    "Cheng Yaojin in lower Jeju."


    "In the next Caozhou, Xu Shiji."


    "Courtesy!"


    "Hehe..."


    The two men, one left and one right, did not dismount, led the team and drove the horse towards the entrance of the city with a strange smile.


    When we arrived at the side door for the horse team to pass, no matter the narrow door frame, no one wanted to lose their prestige, pushed each other and entered the city side by side.


    After two childish grunts, one left and one right parted ways in the city.


    Young master, I remember your name. If I meet you outside, be careful of your head.


    Gu Zheng can''t see such tit for tat.


    He just stood at the gate of Siping salt number and took salt from the official salt number with the rural purchase certificate issued by the village old man.


    He had enough money to buy 50 stone salt, plus the tax on large purchases by the government and the money for a large board car he bought in the walking cart shop specially prepared for the salt merchants next to the salt shop.


    His expenses alone cost him 1050 yuan.


    Gu Zheng instantly changed from a thousand yuan household to a poor man again.


    But when he saw the pile full of salt goods with a large truck, he was full of energy.


    Gu Zheng, who was planning for a rainy day, saw that the waiter of the salt shop put the last bag of salt on his big cart, so he grabbed the tired man and asked, "little brother, but do you know where there are shops selling kapok and silk and hemp?"


    As an eternal truth, buying things out of season can always save one or two money.


    However, the little brother who was asked was extremely exaggerated, because he had found that the big customer who came to buy salt this time came alone when he came out to unload.


    There are 15 bags of salt on the cart. It is estimated that the total weight has reached 13400 kilograms.


    How can you get the car back? It''s still a problem. Now you want to buy something else here?


    Will you stop bragging?


    Therefore, the enthusiastic little brother immediately stopped Gu Zheng''s wild hope. He wiped his sweat and pointed to the cart on his side and said, "brother, I didn''t say you. Just the material of this cart is enough for you to pull. Do you see the leather pull sleeve at the handle of the car?"


    "If you can''t walk on the way, put them on your shoulders. You can think of yourself as a mule. You can think about other things. Those who bite their teeth can take two more steps."


    "I advise you not to add weight to yourself."


    "Look at you. You should live in a village in the mountains. Otherwise, you wouldn''t come out and buy so much salt."


    "Good, listen to my brother."


    Hearing the little brother''s dissuasion, Gu Zheng smiled. The big scooter should have been pulled on his back.


    However, in order to show his strength, Gu Zheng didn''t intend to hide. He directly pointed to the handle of the cart pressed by heavy objects, motioned to his little brother to lift the cart flat with both hands after he saw it clearly.


    Just like this, Gu Zheng didn''t feel satisfied. His eyes turned playful, pushed the car back, ran a few steps, and his steady brake came.


    These actions were done at one go, but the salt bag on the big board car was as stable as a rock, motionless, and none of the bag was thrown out.


    The little brother who saw this scene had already become a dementia, and his whole open mouth was about to hit the instep of his feet.


    He hissed down and took two breaths of air-conditioning. Trembling, he stretched out a finger and pointed to a shop opened by a southern merchant at the end of the small alley, pointing out the direction for Gu zhengmeng.


    "Brother, no, hero, you take two steps there. There is an old firm that has been rooted in our county for a long time."


    "There''s everything from cold proof silk and hemp to thick silk that can be made into clothes."


    "There must be goods suitable for you."


    Gu Zheng was not moved by the other party''s frightened little eyes. After he got the answer he wanted, he sang to the other party and left with a large scooter.


    After this gust of wind, the old shopkeeper, who had been living in the store for a long time, said to the guy who still kept a dull state: "young man, don''t underestimate the people in this world."


    Not to mention 1500, it''s a 3000 kg car. People with infinite power in the world can lift it.


    The knowledgeable old shopkeeper was at ease, but Gu Zheng''s cart blocked the north of the intersection in front of the firm.


    The shopkeeper in the firm was shocked when he saw a big car coming out suddenly.


    Is it not the robber who came out of nowhere and came to collect protection fees in another way?


    But Gu Zhengde entered the store, his eyes didn''t rush to the most gorgeous silk, satin and silk. His eyes went straight to the direction of Chen Mian in the past years.


    According to Gu Zheng''s face and the words on the sack on the vehicle outside the house, the shopkeeper''s heart is down.


    This is a mountain man. I think I''m here to buy.


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper pointed to the wood wool piled up in the corner and looked gray, and sold it: "guests come to buy goods to keep out the cold in winter, or buy raw linen and cut new clothes?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t let the shopkeeper down. Facing something like cotton but not cotton that he had never seen in the corner, he pointed to the past and asked, "is this something to keep out the cold?"


    "But can it be woven into cotton?"


    The stunned shopkeeper shook his head and smiled: "my guest, it''s funny. Only hemp and silk can be woven into cloth."


    "Even the most skillful female workers in the South can''t make a ready-made dress with this wood wool material."


    "It''s because the fiber of the wood wool is very rough. It''s broken into pieces before it''s twisted into thread."


    "This is the material filled into winter clothes and winter quilts in our ordinary families to keep out the cold."


    "I just don''t know how my guest thinks it can be woven into cotton thread?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was embarrassed. He thought he had found something terrible.


    It turns out that this cotton flower is not cotton. The two are very different things.


    Once again, with knowledge, Gu Zheng picked up a group of coarser fibers and looked carefully. His hand was subconsciously rubbing on this group of fibers.

 Chapter 574

    As a cold proof filler, its material is more rough, but slightly better than hay debris... Limited.


    The merchants from the South did not care much about these broken oakum, but quoted their respective prices.


    "Although the wood wool is the last thing to press the bottom of the box over the years, it is better than the oakum here in terms of cold resistance and repeated durability."


    "Therefore, if the guest wants to buy, the large bag of cotton wool piled up in my corner weighs about 50 Jin. If you wrap them round, I can not only give you these two bags containing cotton wool, but also sell and give away the nearly 10 jin pieces of hemp in the corner."


    "You know, you can buy one kilogram of silk wool for a large amount of money, but you don''t lose. If I give you ten kilos of hemp at the price of two money, it''s hard to find such a cheap price."


    "What''s more, the world is getting more and more chaotic these days. The wood cotton is produced in the far south of the imperial court. It takes us a lot of effort to transport across mountains and mountains along the way."


    "You won''t lose at such a price, guest."


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, he looked at the cotton bag as big as salt, which was about to catch up with half a car, sucked his snot, and confirmed again that he was really moved.


    Gu Zheng came to a county this time. Instead of completing his great cause of becoming a rich man, he became a poor man again.


    This dog egg world!


    So bite your teeth and shout!


    "Boss! Pack it and take it away!"


    "OK!"


    Gu Zheng, whose heart is dripping blood, looks up to the sky, so that the sour tears don''t fall from his eyes.


    After working so hard for such a long time, I came back to understand and put it back. There''s no place to reason.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who was full of negative energy, pushed a large scooter like a mountain and walked on the small dirt road back home.


    In the countryside where people are becoming scarce and the road is becoming more and more blurred, Gu Zheng keenly finds a strange air flow in the surrounding air behind him.


    Gu Zheng, who has always been cautious, slowly stopped his car after looking around at the location of the village. After putting it in place, he slowly straightened up and shouted in the air: "I don''t know which hero followed Gu Zheng for such a long distance. I don''t know. What''s your purpose?"


    In fact, this is also Gu Zhenghe''s way of responding to changes. If the movement behind him is too sensitive and false alarm, it''s natural to pat his ass and continue to push the cart like no one else.


    But if he calls out a few little monsters?


    He doesn''t mind playing weird anymore.


    Sure enough, there are those who have been cheated on the Internet these days.


    Soon after Gu Zheng roared, several figures he had met flashed out of the weeds behind him.


    It was Li Siwang Er, who was pushed to the end by Cheng Yaojin, who came to Gu Zheng with a group of friends in a county to recover the two big money.


    The way these people played was also absolute cannon fodder. Wang Er smiled and jumped directly to the middle of the road, spat in the direction of Gu Zheng, and shouted, "come on! Don''t talk nonsense, boy, you have a big feud with my brothers."


    "Those who are sensible are caught at arm''s length. Today, you have no me, I have no you!"


    Li Si, however, was still gloomy. He glanced at the goods Gu Zheng was pushing at this time. After estimating the value, his eyes brightened.


    Then he made up his mind that even if Gu Zheng had offended their brothers, Gu Zheng''s people today would not want to walk through the wasteland.


    So Li Si''s order was really decisive. As soon as he waved to the five or six people behind him, he drank in a low voice: "Wang Er, don''t talk nonsense to him, just do it!"


    Just after the voice fell, although the two officers without waist knife, like others, raised their pinned kitchen knives or machete weapons one after another from the side of their belts, and rushed straight in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    Under such an offensive, Gu Zheng, who leaned against the car, didn''t get half a panic. Instead, he stretched his hand into the gap of several sacks stacked together and took out a handful.


    Taking out a handful of stones of relatively appropriate size, he didn''t even bother to reach the bow and arrow behind him. He just rushed these stones towards the opposite side with an extremely rhythmic rhythm and threw them away in the face of many evil people who tried to commit murder.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    "Flutter, flutter!"


    "Ow, Ow!"


    In the same rhythmic scream, those ferocious people threw away their weapons one by one, regardless of others. They covered their faces, rolled on the ground, or knelt in the soil, and completely lost their original ferocious momentum.


    A hundred shots, no one is spared!


    Among these people, Wang Er, the boy with the strongest fighting ability, was the first to resist the pain and open his hands covering his mouth.


    After spitting, he spit the saliva mixed with blood and soil into the palm of his hand.


    No, he''s going to beat Gu Zheng with disgusting people.


    But because the teeth in his mouth had broken into several poor pieces under the strong blow of stones.


    After those half or whole teeth appeared in the palm of his hand, Wang Er only had one sentence to express to Gu Zheng: "do you want to be..."


    Since then, Wang Er no longer has the function of zisici.


    The front teeth are gone


    And just when the group of people were slow and glared in the direction of Gu Zheng. If they wanted to pick up their weapons again, they were bound to chop Gu Zheng to death. They found that the stones in Gu Zheng''s hands were full again, but the hateful man threw a piece in his hand and smiled and reminded them: "You know, I just used three points of strength."


    "This time, I decided to use five points of force, and the position I want to play is your eyes."


    "You know, if the tooth is lost, it will leak at most. If the eyes are gone, or both eyes are gone?"


    "No matter how much money there is, there is no place to spend."


    "I think all of you just now have seen my bullet free? How? I''ll count one, two, three to see if you rush fast or the stone in my hand is fast?"


    "I counted, 1..."


    Before one and a half were counted, the group of people scattered birds and animals.


    The Li Si fled faster than the King 2. The two people were still frightened by Gu Zheng''s terrible combat effectiveness side by side.


    "Why is this man so powerful!"


    "How do I know? Run, brother. At least we''ll be whole now. We''ll be blind then, but there''s no place to cry."


    But when this group of people fled like a gust of wind, some people who were not afraid of death had to commit crimes against the wind and brush a sense of existence in front of Gu Zheng again.


    However, this group of people is different from the worms of the imperial court like Li Siwang er. They are famous villains and thieves who run rampant in shiliba village.


    He has committed countless evil acts.


    And these two lone Rangers did not even let go of their aunt''s sheep.


    Let them steal the ten sheep, leaving only one old ram falling in the wind, which completely destroyed the ethnic group.


    It''s just this kind of villain who has two good skills. He claims to be good at it and targets people who come and go around here.


    The goods of Gu Zheng''s cart, like a lighthouse in the dark, lit up their heart called robbery.


    "Well, don''t look at that boy. We followed behind these people and found you a hard bone."


    "I thought it was a fat sheep, but it doesn''t matter. There''s no goods that our brothers can''t take."


    This is very old-fashioned, but Gu Zheng was immediately attracted by the people in the field.


    Because at this time, there were two bright red arrows, one left and one right, standing on the heads of the two people opposite. They were rolling, which was a strange way of system existence that Gu Zheng had never seen before.


    Because the name of the system on the heads of these two people is marked like this.


    {battle for hegemony system No. 1 fragment}


    {battle for hegemony system No. 2 fragment}


    On the other hand, Gu Zheng marveled at the uniqueness of this system through the instantaneous scanning and translation of laughing and forgetting books.


    This is actually a magical system that devours each other and finally complements each other.


    If anyone collects all the pieces, it means that the world is in my hands.


    Therefore, at this time, Gu Zheng had no sense of panic on his face. Instead, he asked with great interest, "I don''t know if you two dare to call your own name?"


    "Grandpa never accepts nameless ghosts!"


    Drink! With such a tone, the two people opposite looked at each other and shouted, "OK, don''t change your name, sit, don''t change your last name!"


    "I am Zhang Qiu and Du Fuwei!"


    "I am Zhang Qiu Fu Gong Yi!"


    "I respect that you are a hero. Put down the cart quickly. Our brothers will spare you today!"


    As like as two peas in front of cannon.


    At least it''s also a celebrity. Is there something new?


    Gu Zheng was happy when he saw them. He turned and asked the smile in his mind, "are these system fragments of great use to you?"


    "Is it good for me to absorb it?"


    But the smiling forgetful Book stared at the fragments of the hegemony system with a dignified face. For the first time, it restrained its greedy nature, but slowly shook its head.


    It told Gu Zheng the results of its analysis.

 Chapter 575

    "Gu Zheng, I suggest we don''t start at them."


    "Because in this integrated system fragment, the cause and effect of one side of the world is too large."


    "You see, in this era of chaos, who has been planted with this kind of fragment, in the time of chaos in the future, under the arrangement of the dark, will participate passively or actively in this turbulent process of hegemony."


    "According to my inference, anyone who contains such fragments is the leader who dominates one side or dominates one place in the troubled times in the future."


    "If you absorb these two fragments at this time, what reacts on you is the combination of No. 1 and No. 2."


    "According to the influence of the laws of the world, the major events related to the world will involve you intentionally or unintentionally."


    "But have you thought of it? Now the world has not started chaos. Who still holds this imperial court?"


    "It''s your majesty, Yang Guang."


    "Yes, so under the mutual induction of the system, will he inexplicably transfer the emerging hostility directly to you, and all of them come to you?"


    "Now you haven''t even settled down in a village. If you rashly wrapped up in this mess, wouldn''t you be the one who gave your head in the past?"


    Hearing the last sentence of xiaoforget book, Gu Zheng quickly stopped the blind thinking of his own system, because the host ball in its space quit.


    It repeatedly protested: "I don''t do it, I don''t want to compete for hegemony. I just want to farm and guard my family''s life. I''ve seen too much in these troubled times. Which hometown is not slaughtered by the enemy?"


    "My original intention is to live with everyone. I don''t have such great ambition, and I don''t want to use the life of the whole village to fill the difficult desire of the contenders."


    "My conscience will hurt."


    Just because of these words, Gu Zheng suddenly felt good towards the client of the world.


    Many people''s desires are infinite. The greedy appearance of snake swallowing elephant is still vivid in Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    But the client in this world is rare and simple. It is clear that there is a road in the dreams of countless men, but he is still not moved by it.


    Because in his eyes, happiness... Is a family living together forever, happy and healthy.


    His lifelong achievement is to have ten mu of land, a house, marry a mother-in-law and regenerate a nest of children.


    That''s enough.


    So when everyone calmed down, Gu Zheng smiled.


    He gave his promise sincerely: "as you wish."


    Then he immediately dragged his thoughts back to the reality of Gu Zheng and smiled.


    A nine foot man with a smile on his face.


    In the face of the same brave opponent''s charge, he loosened his fists and threw the stones out all over the world.


    Seeing this, the two lone Rangers opposite are not the chicken dishes of the previous batch.


    If Gu Zheng throws one by one, he will be resisted by the other party.


    But there are a lot of stones that can''t stand all the way out, and the most feared thing in the world is that two fists are difficult to defeat four hands.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng''s stone rain broke the sky and covered the earth, Du Fuwei and Fu Gongyi set up two high with their left arms in an attempt to block the stones smashed across their faces. By the way, they can also clear their sight, so that the weapons in their hands can play a full role in the confrontation with Gu Zheng.


    Moreover, because of the particularity of weapons, duvoy really took advantage of it.


    Because his two handed weapon is a very rare double crutch mallet.


    It also has a very nice name, called Qiankun Unicorn arm in the sleeve.


    And this name is also a name derived from the style of the weapon.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, a round shaft handle is added to a wooden rod. It is usually held in the hand. The front end of the stick used to hit people can fit on the arms and hide in the cuffs.


    If you take a black hand, you will relax your vigilance, and then suddenly turn around and take out two big sticks and snap them to each other''s forehead.


    "Pa"


    The negligent assailant must be a bloody fate on the spot.


    So now, when duvoy attached to his left arm with a mallet and a wooden crutch, when those stones hit it, it was said that they would jingle away.


    Seeing the scene of the collision and the existence of sputtered sparks, Gu Zheng knew that there must be only a layer of paint shell similar to wood in the universe in his sleeve.


    In fact, they are all made of solid iron. It can be said that duvoy is really too cunning.


    You see, Fu Gongyi, who uses a park knife next to him, is a real child. Relying only on his meat arm, he was beaten with squeaking, bruised nose and face.


    Just one face-to-face, the face basin will not look like in an instant.


    But Gu Zheng knew that when the stones in both hands fell, it was the time to see each other''s real moves.


    Since you can''t kill, you must fight back.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng clenched his palms again, staring at the hard soil under his feet, and rushed directly in the direction of Du Fuwei and Fu Gongyi with the help of reaction force.


    It''s actually a move to block the man with weapons with his flesh. He''s going to put a moth to the fire.


    Seeing this, Fu Gong Yi shouted, "how brave! Take a knife from your grandpa!"


    Then he chopped the blade towards Gu Zheng without hesitation.


    On one side, Du Fuwei was unwilling to show weakness. His tacit understanding with Fu Gongyi, who had been robbed for many years, made him timely block the road on the other side of Gu Zheng. The released crutches danced loudly and swung towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng, who was attacked by the left and right, did not panic. He did not retreat but advance. Even if he was huge, he did not change his flexible posture.


    In front of the weapons attacked by both, he was like a swimming fish, a dazzling virtual shaking, but a sliding step, closer to the other party by three feet.


    This distance is the best time to counterattack. Gu Zheng''s fist was sketched and pushed out from bottom to top. With extremely high speed, he smashed it left and right in the direction of their chins.


    "No!"


    Du Fuwei, who felt that all his crutches had failed, leaned back, and Fu Gongyi dodged sideways under his reminder.


    However, this should have been a very correct dodge action, but after Gu Zheng waved his fist out, he paused slightly, followed by another variable-speed blow with a high-speed fist, which lost all the meaning of avoiding.


    Because it was the tiny stagnation that changed Gu Zheng''s angle as they dodged.


    Like two poisonous snakes out of their holes, they throw out their snake believers and pursue them relentlessly.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two muffled sounds fell on the face of the robbery duo.


    "Ah, Ow!"


    A scream on the left and right sides sounded in no order.


    The most terrible thing was that with the two fists in place, the two men were like two light pieces of paper, which was hammered out by Gu Zheng for two or three meters.


    They flew out and fell to the ground.


    After landing, however, Du Fuwei and Fu Gongyi did not encounter a hard stubble on weekdays. After a short setback, they turned up and fought again.


    Because the two of them counted one by one, covered their mouths and covered the blood trickling down.


    Damn it.


    Why does this boy like to pound others'' mouths?


    As expected, the two upper and lower teeth, a total of four, broke together.


    However, Fu Gongyi, who was only frustrated on the side, fell out with two big teeth, two in total.


    When they took a puff and spit out their broken teeth, they found that half of their brothers'' faces were like steamed bread with noodles, which quickly bulged with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    And when duvoy, relying on the support of double crutches, tried to stand up, it was a flash of Venus in front of him, a feeling of spinning and dizzy, and immediately rose on his head.


    It''s a hammer at the head. The force of the reaction is powerful enough.

 Chapter 576

    It was this dizzy aftereffect that made Dufu Witton surprised and suspicious. At the bottom of his heart, the assessment of Gu Zheng''s risk suddenly went up two steps.


    At this time, Gu Zheng, who had taken off his posture, began to pull up his gray short brown cuffs, walking in their direction, while saying extremely plain threatening words.


    "How''s it going? Are you serious about Grandpa''s fist?"


    "When you eat grandpa''s fist, do you suddenly feel as light as a flying fairy?"


    "Don''t worry, I just used 50% of my strength, and I used 80% of my next fist."


    "What Gu Zheng admires most is heroes. I should fight with all my strength to treat heroes. Let you feel the touch of flying immortals on weekdays."


    "When you see the ancestors of the fairyland, don''t forget to bring a good word for me."


    After saying that, Gu Zheng found that the Duke Fu Yi opposite heard his threat and ran away without knowing the current affairs as a hero. On the contrary, he was stunned for a time and stayed on the spot.


    Is your demon king too scary?


    You''re running!


    With Gu Zheng''s walking, the distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer. Just as Gu Zheng was thinking of delaying time with something to wake them up and think of running away, he saw that there were more than half of the exposed boulders on the roadside half a meter away, calling towards him.


    Well, that''s a good deterrent.


    Without hesitation, Gu Zheng took a wrong step and stepped to the back of the huge stone. After a horse step to accumulate strength, he drank violently and held his hands in the middle of the stone.


    In the unbelievable little eyes of Du Fuwei and Fu Gongyi, he slowly shook the boulder and loosened it.


    "Ow!! ah!!"


    The ground cracked and shook in pieces.


    The second half with fresh earth smell was stripped off by Gu Zheng and pulled out the land under the blue sky and day.


    Although Gu Zheng roared frighteningly, just looking at his expression, you can see that his face was relaxed.


    The sharp and falling stone was thrown up by Gu Zheng and lifted to the top of his head with his chest.


    It seems that this boulder was intended to be used as a throwing weapon to throw it towards duvoy and Fu Gongyi?


    Until this time, the huge panic made the two confused brothers wake up in an instant.


    With unbelievable horror, he shouted, "Oh, my God! Damn it, run!"


    Then they turned around and ran away. They no longer had the confidence and the momentum of fierce words at the beginning.


    Seeing the two men slip into the grass in the wilderness at the speed of a rabbit, they ran away in a short time.


    Instead, Gu Zheng laughed and threw the useless stone at the weeds on the side path. With a powerful roar, the stone fell into the weeds two or three meters away, shaking up rolling dust.


    "Ha ha! Comfortable! The bones are loose."


    "Hey, hey, today''s harvest is good!"


    Gu Zheng picked up Fu Gongyi''s Park knife, which had run away before he could pick it up, put it on the sack on the big board car, crunched it up, and shouted happily in the wilderness: "go home!"


    He pushed the car whistling, and kept running in the direction of the mountain path.


    Until his figure disappeared for a little while, two people came out of the grass less than two meters away from the big stone thrown by Gu Zheng.


    The faces of both of them were ashen and dusty, with frightened expressions.


    If Gu Zheng was here at this time, he would be able to recognize the true faces of the two people at a glance.


    This turned out to be his foreman on the dam, Liu Youliu and Dai Yilu.


    But now the two of them are yellow and skinny, wearing short brown linen pants and looking at each other with a sad face.


    "What should I do? How can I tell Mr. Xu when I go back?"


    "We managed to get Xu Shiji''s new job. We were selected as the errand runner of the caravan from the dealer of heiqi."


    "You said we''d just eat and die. We have to talk more. We just want to make a contribution?"


    On the other side, Dai Yilu sighed, slapped Liu Youliu on the shoulder and said, "forget it, who can think that a fugitive has such a great ability."


    "Liu Erliu, should you be glad that the boy named Gu Zheng is a kind-hearted man who killed you without being on the dam?"


    Hearing Dai Yilu''s comfort, Liu Youliu immediately shivered.


    As soon as he shrunk his neck, he discussed with Dai all the way: "otherwise, let''s tell the childe that we have lost someone. I''m talkative. I have to say that this person looks like the person under my original hands?"


    Just when Liu Youliu came to his mouth with hatred, a team of horses came running over the distant wilderness. The leader was Xu Shiji, a young and intelligent man. He copied his hands and saw the two lonely people in the field, and then drove his horse over.


    "Why? What about the people? Have you seen clearly? Is it the civilian man on your original dam?"


    "If so, you should know where he came from?"


    Liu Youliu, who was suddenly interrupted by the conversation, shook his head in unison: "tell the young master that we recognize the wrong person."


    "This man is definitely not a civilian man on the dam."


    "If you don''t believe it, look, this is the stone he pulled out at that time!"


    Xu Shiji, who was immediately attracted by this sentence, turned over and dismounted. He was surprised and turned around the boulder twice. He felt sorry when he touched his chin.


    "When I was really a capable man, I was suspicious when I saw that there were no wounds on the deer, only two eyes swollen."


    "Sure enough, it was confirmed by me."


    Speaking of Xu Shiji, he turned around and asked Liu Youliu anxiously, "where did you see that man going?"


    "If you have a chance in the future, you should go and look for it. It''s a waste of talent to bury such skills in the wild forest."


    Liu Youliu and Dai Yilu looked at each other again. This time, the tacit understanding between them played a role again. Their two fingers brushed together in the direction of Gu Zheng... The opposite position pointed to the past: "master! It''s over there!"


    "Oh? Go south? It''s closer to the canal. I don''t think it''s the man who built the dam."


    "Boys and girls, come back to the villa with me today. If you see him again in the future, you must not let him go."


    "Here!"


    The brave men behind him responded in unison, and Xu Shiji was also happy. He turned over on his horse and galloped in the direction of a county in a gust of wind.


    Of course, they were followed by two figures running on their legs... It looked so pathetic.


    Thanks to their wishful thinking, they released others and saved themselves.


    Because at this time, if Liu Youliu and Dai saw how Gu Zheng went up the mountain, they might have no courage to connect with this person.


    The reason is that Gu Zheng disliked the trouble and didn''t bother to carry the goods one time. The cart loaded with thousands of kilograms of goods was put on his shoulder, carried on his back and carried up the mountain.


    The plodding footsteps let the small animals who knew that they were avoiding risks flee at the sight of the wind, and the whole mountain trembled and crawled under Gu Zheng with his footsteps.


    From today on, the animals at the head of Nanshan Mountain know that there is a two horned monster leading a group of fellow people to live in this mountain forest.


    It''s not easy to mess with. It''s the one who has to go far.


    But those Gu Zheng''s compatriots, since he went out, waited far away at the gate of the camp where he returned.


    Gu Bao took the cake in one hand and Gu Bei in the other. He took a bite of it and fed it to his sister. In this way, the two people ate the cake and pinched the flowers while waiting for his brother''s return.


    From a distance, a faint little black spot appeared below the stronghold, but the black spot was a little too large, so that the cakes in Gu Bei''s mouth, who was watching the wind at the door, almost fell out of surprise.


    But it was the short Gu Bei who could see who was coming from afar. Because Gu Zheng was going to enter the city, the only pair of shoes sewed with linen uppers in his family were put under his feet.


    And above, there is the grass that Gu Bei embroidered independently for the first time under the guidance of his mother.


    It uses rare bright green silk thread.


    It is particularly obvious among the clothes and fabrics that are all gray.


    "It''s big brother!"


    Gu Bei immediately pulled the second brother''s sleeve, jumped, and began to push the wooden fence just set up at the gate of the stronghold to both sides.


    Big brother has so many things on his back that he has to break the gate open.


    Gu Bao, who was reminded by his little sister, couldn''t care to eat the cake. Instead, he carefully put the remaining half of the cake in his arms and tossed his legs together to help his little sister push the door.


    The abnormal behavior of the two little guys naturally attracted the attention of the adults in the stockade.


    It was said that Gu Zheng had returned. The enthusiastic neighbors all around walked out of the house and planned to help open the gate at the gate of the stronghold.


    At the door, several villagers saw such a terrible scene.


    Knowing that Gu Zheng is going to get salt, according to the idea of the villagers, the kind of hare and pheasant doesn''t have two or two meat. It''s enough to exchange a few kilograms of salt.


    But who would have thought that the full cart looked at the goods that were about to bury Gu Zheng, as if there was more than salt in this batch of things Gu Zheng found?


    "Bang!"


    When Gu Zheng arrived at the village, he was relieved. With the help of several villagers, he unloaded the whole cart together.

 Chapter 577

    The cart was a familiar young man in a village nearby. He tried hard to lift it, but found that the cart did not move under his force.


    I can''t move anything myself.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, with a simple and honest smile, he lifted the handle of the car and pushed the hula into the village.


    On one side, he didn''t forget to greet other humanitarians: "let the aunts in charge of food in the village come and have a look. These salt can be used?"


    "Also, what''s above is wood wool. Show my mother how to deal with it at that time."


    After Gu Zheng personally confirmed with everyone what the goods in the car were, the whole village jumped with joy.


    Apart from the lack of sufficient land for farming and the inconvenience of going out to buy, life in the mountains and forests is not as painful as those who leave their homes imagine.


    But products such as salt, which must be purchased externally, are enough to give people a headache.


    But now Gu Zheng has brought such a large car of reserves at one time.


    Save some food. Half a year is enough.


    This makes the people of gujia village with a little uneasy feel a lot more secure in the bottom of their heart.


    If there is really chaos at the bottom of the mountain, each of them is secretly wondering whether they can let the villagers in the village migrate collectively?


    The seeds planted in the village can only rely on heaven for food, but slowly open up wasteland in the barren mountains. Although the mountains are difficult to manage, if you don''t care about the yield, you can always make do with it, can''t you?


    Everyone''s heart slowly has a calculation, and for the origin of these salts, the most interested are Gu Zheng''s relatives, Gu father and Gu mother.


    When the big guys moved things together to the newly built warehouse between the stoves, Gu Zheng was pulled to his door by his father and asked about today''s past.


    "What? You can hunt deer?"


    The son of his own half farmer was like an old hunter who could capture the most clever animal in the forest.


    Even Gu''s father himself had to admire Gu Zheng''s good luck.


    In Gu Zheng''s story, he didn''t say that he had met bandits many times at the foot of the mountain. This kind of thing that added to his worry should be buried in his heart.


    So Gu Zheng''s answer was also very happy. He nodded and drum up the strong muscles on his arm like a hill, and returned with a little pride: "Dad, your son, I have a unique talent. The winter in the mountain is the worst."


    "I''m also confident that I can survive with everyone."


    "Here, eat."


    In order to stop his father''s mouth from stopping as soon as he was educated, Gu Zheng quickly bought snacks with the few big money left in his arms.


    This is a kind of sweet and greasy dessert with crisp paste on it.


    It is said that the most popular snack among the rich families in the county is now.


    For Gu Zheng''s taste, this kind of sweet food is the favorite of men, women, old and young in this era.


    This melted sweet crisp, with a transparent milky white, drops on the outer layer of the translucent pancake made of rice flour.


    In the middle, the cherry pickled with sugarcane pulp is rolled into a short spring roll, which completes a dessert suitable for all ages in the style of the Sui Dynasty.


    Therefore, Gu Gu Gu perfectly blocked his father''s mouth, and when he broke it in half, Gu Bao and Gu Bei, who were already under him, raised his head, holding his fingers and dripping saliva, also gave Gu Zheng a share.


    This soft waxy natural taste instantly flattered his brother and sister.


    The facial features of the two little guys were wrinkled together and their faces were full of satisfaction.


    "Hey, hey."


    Others didn''t giggle. Instead, Gu Zheng was amused by the food of Gu Bao and Gu Bei.


    He struggled to knead the hair on the heads of the two little things into a curly hair ball. Laughing, he walked hand in hand with his father towards the dinner table full of cooking smoke and tables, chairs, bowls and chopsticks.


    Life always gets better and better, doesn''t it?


    The fragrance of spring rice crosses the tip of the nose, and the base of wild mushrooms in the grass is expanding.


    Rare medicinal materials in the mountain forest and rare rare fruits in the mountain stream were remembered by Gu Zheng and became the reserve grain in his mind.


    This mountain is full of vitality because of the addition of a Shanzhai called Taohuayuan.


    But the people at the foot of the mountain are ready to move because of the surging wind and clouds outside the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash of three years, there was a trend of chaos in the world.


    Peasant uprisings are like a single spark that can start a prairie fire.


    The generals of the Sui Dynasty, loyal people in the dynasty, fought South and North every day, but they were somewhat tired of running for their lives.


    Over the years, Gu Zheng, who took refuge in the stronghold, has not broken his contact with the outside of the mountain.


    Whenever he went out hunting for a long time, in order not to worry his parents, he would sneak down the mountain and look around the area near the county seat to learn about the situation in East Shandong.


    In the past few years, Gu Zheng looked like a bystander, watching the surging clouds on the land of the Central Plains.


    Because it is closer to the hinterland of the imperial court and the area on both sides of the canal, there are many rebel insurgents in the surrounding area.


    Wang Bo, Meng rang, Hao Xiaode, sun xuanya, Dou Jiande, Gao Shida, sun Anzu


    The names are as numerous as the stars in the sky.


    With such a dazzling feeling, Gu Zheng, who was walking on the road, saw a piece of red dots in the green radar.


    It''s all debris, the small forces are dim, and the big forces are straight into the sky.


    With the movement of a huge green idea representing the power of military generals, Gu Zheng saw countless dark little red dots, which were swallowed up by them, but he did not increase his own luck. Instead, he fed all the red light back to the capital where the imperial court, Emperor Sui Yang, was located.


    There is a huge red dot that is by far the brightest on the map.


    However, with the emergence of more small red dots, the red star is also a picture before it goes out.


    The world is in chaos after all.


    Looking around, there is no area without red dots in such a large territory.


    Gu Zheng, with some heavy steps, finished exploring the information from the county and city, rushed to the village of gujia village to see the current situation of the two or three most stubborn people who don''t give up their hometown and don''t intend to move.


    If Gu Zheng hadn''t taken care of them from time to time, these families would have died in the hands of bandits.


    The wilderness leading to the countryside has not changed much, but from a distance, the farmland that should be green is overgrown with weeds. Several poor millet poles are entangled with the weeds on one side, struggling to compete for nutrients.


    In the bushes on both sides of the road, occasionally exposed white dead bones are inserted into the soil. I don''t know whether even the corpses decay three points faster than those on the other side.


    Several of the most unlucky crows in the village, screaming, flew over Gu Zheng''s head.


    Not far away, there are some unlucky eggs that can be fresh imported, which have become their new food.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he just felt a jump in his heart. He felt bad. He had already run under his feet.


    When he ran to the entrance of the village along the familiar road, he saw a scene that made him want to break.


    I saw a small team of Sui army, holding the hair of the fat aunt''s family in the village, like dragging a dead pig, pulling in the direction of a cart pulling goods.


    The old fat aunt''s mother-in-law was covered with blood and fell into a pool of blood.


    The little boy of the fat aunt''s house cried with a sharp and sharp voice. Gai was waiting for someone, the head of the family who had been conscripted for corvee.


    The main reason why they are unwilling to move is that they are afraid of their son, husband and father, whether dead or alive. When they want to return home, they can''t see the trace of their family, leaving him wandering alone.


    It is because of this idea that their family has become the last family in the village.


    The only remaining families spontaneously helped all the village households and looked after their fields.


    Because they are here, this is still a village.


    Because they are here, the fields in the village do not belong to the refugees nearby.


    It is these most simple people who have dedicated money, food and even flesh and blood to the court. At this time, the people they support are slaughtered like pigs and sheep.


    Seeing such Gu Zheng, his eyes were filled with resentment. The bow and arrow that never left his body in his hand was finally released at this time.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    Lianzhu arrow has no tricks. It''s just like the martial arts in the world. It can''t be broken quickly.


    The silent arrow actually abandoned Gu Zheng''s previous empty and sharp, and inserted into the throat of every soldier who grabbed the villagers of gujia village with his hand, just like the most tricky poisonous snake.


    ''poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop


    This group of people were so fragile that they fell straight to the ground without even making a half minute sound.


    The fat aunt''s family, whose scalp was suddenly loose, stopped crying as if they were stunned.


    This incident happened so suddenly that the people on the big board car, which was about to be filled with people, were shocked.


    On the outside of the scooter, the sergeants in charge of the caretaker woke up with horror.


    One by one, they pulled out their waist knives, and with great vigilance, they bent down and touched in the direction of several fallen Companions to see if anyone else survived.

 Chapter 578

    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng didn''t give them too many opportunities. Those who showed their birth shadow behind the car became his new target.


    At the same time, the fat aunt who has recovered from the shadow of the death of her enemy has made a very different response from ordinary women.


    Instead of wailing, she grabbed the bloody knife in the hands of the soldier who had just grabbed his hair and held it in her hands. It was like chopping steamed cake stuffing on weekdays. She tried her best to pass on the dead soldier.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    "Die, die! Die for me!"


    It looked like a crazy devil, so that the soldiers who approached slowly paused, turned their heads and squatted on the ground, and moved back to the cart.


    The little boy of the fat aunt on one side ran in the direction of his mother. He was still safe around his mother, soldiers or whatever. Let them die.


    Although the situation in the field changed suddenly, it did not affect the stability of Gu Zheng''s bow and arrow.


    On this side of the carriage, the four officers and soldiers left in the sight of Gu Zheng''s target fell down in turn.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    1£¬2£¬3£¬4¡­¡­


    If Gu Zheng is right, there are four other people on the other side of the car, in Gu Zheng''s blind spot.


    At this time, he can''t hide his figure anymore, because just when he touched the arrow basket behind him... It was empty.


    His arrows are limited. He won''t use bow and arrow as a weapon when he has to.


    At this time, naturally, he squatted down and grabbed a handful of soil, and then suddenly flashed his own figure from the Bush on one side.


    He shouted to the officers and soldiers on the other side behind the cart: "come out, none of you can run. Come out honestly, I''ll give you a good time!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s appearance, but there was no sound behind the car, he waited for more than ten seconds. After the people behind the car found that no one else came out with Gu Zheng, and saw an iron tire bow behind Gu Zheng, four people slowly stood out from the back of the car.


    The four men looked at each other, but their faces showed a ferocious expression.


    One of them, a small captain wearing half a breastplate, took the lead in yelling at Gu Zheng: "boy, you have committed a great crime of killing officials and troops."


    "If you don''t want to die, hurry and catch it. I think you don''t even have an arrow behind you?"


    "What can you resist, Hunter without weapons?"


    This is another group of people deceived by Gu Zheng''s dark face, strong body and the hunter''s dress of short clothes and shorts that are convenient for walking in the forest.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t say anything. Instead, with compassion on his face, he walked step by step in the direction of the four officers and soldiers who had already taken their weapons and were ready to catch them in one fell swoop.


    It looks like he''s sacrificing himself for the people present.


    At this time, the fat aunt, who was still chopping meat, quit.


    The young children in the village have helped their family a lot in the past three years. She has treated the young man as her own son in her heart.


    But now, Gu Zheng is in danger


    Fat aunt anxiously looked at Gu Zheng getting closer and closer to the figure of officers and soldiers, and burst out the greatest energy that a woman is also a mother... Has.


    "Ah!"


    Hold it in your hand and point it at the Jackal!


    Regardless of her own safety, she planned to use her last strength to get a glimmer of hope for Gu Zheng to escape.


    When she rushed forward, the fat aunt turned her head and smiled brightly at the little boy, like saying the last words to Gu Zheng: "take the little boy and run together!"


    With that, the fat aunt turned her head and rushed forward without hesitation. She was going to die with flesh and blood.


    But Gu Zheng''s heart was warm. On his expressionless face, he showed his first smile today and shouted in the direction of fat aunt: "no! Fat aunt! It''s too troublesome to bring children. His son will bring them himself!"


    "You have to shoulder the obligation of a mother!"


    With that, Gu Zheng moved.


    One time is flying sand and stones, another time is dark clouds blocking the sun.


    Yellow smoke rises and rocks fall all over the sky.


    Among them, a man in short clothes and shorts held his hands on his head, like a weeping willow in the wind, swinging randomly without track, like a madman... Can''t help himself.


    As a bystander''s fat aunt, even if she had known Gu Zheng for many years, she still turned around and hugged her little boy and took a step back quickly.


    Thinking, isn''t Gu Zheng crazy?


    The four people who fought with them in the field complained endlessly under such moves.


    Because of the Loess all over the sky, the only holes in their faces will be filled.


    The most terrible thing is that these stones, as if they had eyes, attacked them again and again in the direction of their mouths and teeth.


    When the sand and stone rain fell, the four heavily armed men had lost most of their combat effectiveness. They even lost their weapons in panic.


    "Fierce son, you still..."


    ''Bang''


    "Poop"


    This was the last conversation between the four people. A splash of blood flew out of the neck of the leader''s team leader, ending their poor and sad sound.


    ''poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop


    The yellow smoke dispersed, and a tall figure stood forever in the hearts of the fat aunt and the little boy.


    Because at this time, only Gu Zheng with four knives was left in the field. He stood alone and proudly. His face tilted 45 degrees, waiting for the applause of outsiders.


    Unfortunately, the way people here express their joy is not implicit applause, but a real hug.


    After Gu Zheng''s short pause, a few seconds later, the remaining villagers who had been quail like in the car and the fat aunt''s family who had been saved by him hid behind him rushed in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    Hug, hug warmly.


    "Oh, mom, don''t hold fat aunt. I know you don''t have two or two pieces of meat, but how big your bones are, you have to have two hundred kilograms."


    "Not uncle Gu, don''t kiss, really don''t. I don''t need women to kiss... Let alone uncle."


    When these trembling or young people got out of the car together, Gu Zheng saw some dying village chiefs among the crying and laughing crowd. He lay in the innermost corner of the locked vehicle, as if he were about to lose his breath, drooping his eyelids.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng became serious and asked how the village came to such an end after only a while?


    The villagers touched a handful of tears, helped Gu Zheng pick up the equipment of the soldiers who died at the scene, buried the bodies hastily, simply sorted out the softness of each family, led the horse pulling the cart, and took Gu Zheng''s command to go up the mountain and avoid it. It is the right way.


    When we got to the road, we had time to talk to Gu zhengfen about what happened here.


    "What? The imperial court''s will requires all farmers in each village to move to farming castles above the county level?"


    "And the land cultivated by everyone is also distributed according to the agricultural officials sent by the imperial court?"


    "What? Even if you leave your hometown, there is no shadow of the castle where you live together? You need to build it yourself?"


    "Isn''t this the set of painting the ground as a prison and encircling personal freedom?"


    "It''s so chaotic now. Is the imperial court going to implement military control?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the villagers who fled from famine and lamented that they were leaving their hometown. Their future was uncertain. For the whole country, they had no sense of belonging at all.


    If he really wants to know the answer, he must focus on the old village head who looks very weak.


    The party dragged their families and took care of their families. They didn''t walk fast.


    But all the people were holding on, lest they be caught up by the officers and soldiers who later noticed.


    After a long walk, they finally arrived at this famous and unseen Taoyuan, but were stunned by the sight of the hillside stockade.


    On the south mountain, a gentle slope that should have been covered with thorns and weeds was cleaned up. Although it could not even form a large area of farmland, it was full of lush crops on the left and right.


    The path in the terrace is paved with stones. Although there is only one, it winds straight up and leads directly to the village gate built with huge logs.


    When Gu Zheng took people near the gate of the stronghold, he heard a warm and surprise greeting from above the mountain wall.


    "Elder brother Gu, are you back? Alas? Aren''t these the remaining villagers in gujia village?"


    "What about the village head? Is the village head''s grandpa here?"


    "The village head said that if he came one day, there would be no other families left in the whole gujia village."


    This is a young man, but he is quite tall. He patrols on the wooden lookout platform set up behind the gate of the camp.


    With his cry, the door inside the stockade was quickly opened.


    A group of villagers, like welcoming relatives they had not seen for many years, greeted them with joy.


    "Here comes the village head? Where is he?"


    Then they saw the embarrassed villagers at the foot of the mountain with a little vegetable color, which seemed to exchange the situation of the two groups of people with a general irony.


    Can you live in such a comfortable mountain without food and clothing?

 Chapter 579

    Those children who had not enough to eat at the foot of the mountain have been nourished by the dripping water of Gu Zheng''s spring on the mountain in recent years, and their bodies have been conditioned.


    That head is even more anti human.


    Originally, Yanzhao Ludong was a great man.


    In Gu Zheng''s peach blossom garden, they are all giant men.


    Not to mention these children in the development stage, even those who are old and weak, their bodies are miraculously taken care of better and better.


    One by one, it seems that people who are not in their twilight years are carrying hundreds of kilograms of food and prey every day. They walk like flying in this mountain road, not to mention how energetic they live.


    Compared with these people, can the people at the foot of the mountain not be like the bean sprouts?


    When the two men and horses helped each other together and planned to talk well, Gu Zheng pointed to Gu Bao behind the people and ordered: "pull the village head grandpa to our door and let our mother give us late millet porridge first."


    "Tell my mother to have thin soup and little water. The village head is not in good condition. He is too thick. I''m afraid he can''t send it."


    Can the magical spring cure the dying village head?


    Gu Zheng is very confident, because according to his repeated experiments for so many years, he finally found the basic effect of the spring.


    That is to fully stimulate the energy of each cell of the human body, improve the utilization rate of cells, quickly eliminate the impurities precipitated by death, and make the whole human body function show a sense of prosperity.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng added another charge: "let my mother use the water in the big jar at home. That''s the deep mountain spring I picked yesterday. It tastes good!"


    "I see, brother!"


    Gu Bao stepped in front of the cart and unloaded the cart on the back of the animal under the gaze of the lame mule and horse who almost took the horse''s legs up the mountain.


    He pushed and pulled the cart carrying the village head to the village gate without the help of others.


    The fat aunt on one side couldn''t care to look around. She pointed to the direction of Gu Bao''s disappearance, pulled Gu Zheng''s short brown, hesitated and asked, "is this your little brother?"


    "How do I remember that he turned 15 after the Chinese new year?"


    "Yes, fat aunt, is it a special tiger?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s modest boast, fat aunt couldn''t help pumping the corners of her mouth.


    Is this your tiger?


    Is it big enough for a bear?


    Gu Bao, who is less than 15 years old, suddenly looks at it. His head is about 180 +.


    Of course, compared with Gu Zheng who is two meters fast, he is really just a child.


    Sighing at the abnormal body shape of the family, fat aunt was obsessed with how ordinary people like Gu''s father and mother gave birth to such unusual two children.


    But when she witnessed the extraordinary performance of the village head in the stronghold, she could only classify all this as miracles.


    Because the village head, who was still dying, just drank a bowl of porridge at Gu Zheng''s house. Unexpectedly, his eyes opened and his body straightened up. The breath could breathe freely and slip away when he spoke.


    The first words the village head said were naturally words of thanks.


    "The child of the family, your porridge is delicious. Fill the old man with another bowl."


    ¡­¡­


    Thank you


    The old village head, who felt no shame at all, took a satisfied breath after drinking three bowls of porridge and told the specific changes of the situation at the foot of the mountain.


    "You should understand the general situation, but Wazi, the current emperor is not the first emperor."


    "All these methods are to deal with the peasant uprising."


    "On the one hand, the peasant uprising army has no soldiers of refugees, on the other hand, it is the officials at the bottom. I don''t want the emperor to know that these peasant uprisings are more and more suppressed, and finally they can''t be controlled."


    "It''s estimated that the old emperor who became a shrinking turtle doesn''t know the situation in our village."


    "I think it''s where to drink and have fun."


    "And ah, boy, I know your ability. It''s a grievance to live in this small village."


    "If you have the ability, help others outside the world."


    With that, the people in the courtyard, which had changed greatly, fell into a short silence.


    Behind him, those newly grown, red faced and energetic young men all regarded Gu Zheng as a spiritual leader, nervously staring at the figure like an iron tower, waiting for his final decision.


    In my mind, for so many years, with Gu Zheng''s investigation everywhere, the soul ball of the client who opened up his horizons was also silent. Unexpectedly, he did not adhere to his original intention and waited for Gu Zheng''s answer.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who had a good idea and led everyone to live and lived very comfortably, slowly said his decision.


    "In fact, when the last families in gujia village came to our secret peach blossom garden, they helped me make a decision."


    "That is, I can safely hand over this fortress to the villagers themselves, and I can walk around safely."


    "Because after so many years, I found that in the process of walking around, what is the so-called real paradise for villagers?"


    "That Taoyuan is not a place to escape the war for a short time, but a real country and a court that can give us ordinary people a safe living environment."


    "Let''s not worry every day, climb mountains and mountains every day, worry about materials, worry about the trivia of life without doctors, herbs, salt and so on."


    "This is the real security. The real sense of Peach Blossom Land."


    "Therefore, I decided to go out and use my power to influence and change the world, and promote and accelerate this country to move in a better direction."


    "In a word, the future is unknown. I have to embark on the road of such fate, but the children in the village don''t have to."


    "Even if I''m not here, I can live very well."


    "Look, inside and outside the stronghold... How peaceful..."


    With Gu Zheng''s emotion, the people subconsciously looked back. It was the corn harvest season in the stronghold. The soil in the stronghold was different from that nearby.


    As if blessed by the Lord, the grain on each millet pole was full and big, and the heavy trunk bent down.


    And in that low bush, there are strings of fruits hanging. It seems that if they are not picked at a ripe time, they will take the lead to get rid of their branches because of their own weight.


    The clear stream in the stream flows by, and in the stream, the silver scale fish that occasionally jump out has reached the size of a palm, completely losing the proportion of biology.


    Is such a thriving scenery, and which farmers rooted in the land are willing to leave?


    At this glance, some people around Gu Zheng hesitated, but some people strengthened their faith after a short period of thinking.


    "Brother, I also like home, but I want to go out and break. Only when I see the world outside the mountain and return to gujia village can I settle down."


    "I''ve been stuck in a small mountain village all my life. I always think there''s something missing."


    The people who say such words are very young, most of them are just grown-up hairy boys, who are full of curiosity about everything outside.


    And most of their families are carefree people, who were taken care of and grew up together by the villagers.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng took another look at the old village head. When he slowly agreed and nodded, he asked again.


    "It''s ok if you want to go with me, but you must meet the following two requirements."


    Hearing the play, the group of boys were excited again and asked, "brother, are those two requirements?"


    "First, at present, you are 16 years old. This age means that you are an adult. If you put it in the past, you can support your family and separate from your master''s family."


    "Second, it is the minimum standard that the head should exceed six feet and five inches. This is the benchmark to test whether a person''s physique is brave. It''s not more comfortable than at home all the way. One who loves his head is that he fell unattended."


    "So, if you meet these two requirements and are willing to go out with me, pack your bags this evening and follow me tomorrow morning."


    "Gather at the gate of the camp. It''s all voluntary. I can put the ugly words in front of me in advance. When I get outside, I must bump. It''s life-threatening. If I have concerns or fear of death at home, I''d better stay here and help my brother watch the rear."


    "It''s no shame to take care of the old people and children in the village! This is the standard of a good man!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell, and the people around him nodded unconsciously.


    For a time, I only felt a hundred turns and thousands of tastes. At a loss, I didn''t know when, everyone scattered, thought about the chaotic things, and went home.


    The old village head at home was temporarily arranged in Gu Zheng''s home.


    Although several more empty houses have been built in the planned stockade at the beginning, they still need to be cleaned up if they want to live in.


    This evening was spent in a quiet atmosphere in which everyone was thinking about the future.


    The next morning, Gu Zheng, who got up to tidy up his luggage, was outside the house and saw the figure of two children, one big and one small.


    Although Gu Bao is very big, he is still just a child in Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    The two of them didn''t speak. They just quietly watched their eldest brother pack up his bags, roll up his weapons, take ge shoes, and make the last preparation before departure.

 Chapter 580

    The brothers and sisters, who did not know who acted first, took the lead in inserting two sets of short brown that had not yet been stuffed into the bag into the package behind Gu Zheng, while another big fur made of rabbit skin was also pressed flat and wrapped hard.


    The clothes were still used in the first years. Before winter came, Gu Zheng went out to hunt this kind of animal whose fur can keep warm and keep out the cold, so that the few and most difficult people at that time could wear warm and live a safe year.


    At that time, the rabbits on the front hillside would have been killed. If a group of wild wolves who happened to pass in front of the stronghold had not been killed by the group, it is estimated that they would have no rabbits to eat now.


    It is this commemorative warm clothes that let their eldest brother take away, expressing the love of their relatives and their reluctance to give up their eldest brother who exists like heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is still not bright, but it has a bit of misty brightness.


    Gu Zheng just smiled and took this huge burden full of love. Touching Gu Bei''s hairy hair, which can still easily touch the top of his hair, was hid by the shy young man when he wanted to touch Gu Bao''s top of his hair.


    "Brother, I''ve grown up!"


    Is this shame?


    Gu Zheng suddenly laughed with incomparable softness: "no matter how old he is, he is also my brother. When he exceeds my height and when he can protest."


    So the resistance was no longer fierce. A pair of big black hands touched the head of the same young brother.


    "Take good care of my little sister and my parents."


    "In these days when I left, you are the pillar of our family, and the whole family depends on you!"


    He was slapped twice on his shoulder, and Gu Bao''s eyes were filled with tears.


    He was afraid to let his eldest brother see his attachment and fragility, attachment and reluctance. He just turned around and returned stiffly: "well, brother, I''ll open the door for you."


    With that, he dared not raise his head any more, took Gu Bei and hid in the courtyard with his head depressed.


    ''squeak ''


    The door of the courtyard opened, but the door of the parents'' room was still tightly closed without half a minute of movement.


    Gu Zheng stepped out of the hospital, but he saw his little sister crying with red eyes and green nose, straight back.


    However, the soil under the feet of his little brother with his head bowed was pitted by a little wet tears.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he didn''t say a word. He just waved his arm towards the closed door and told the people in the house to listen to himself: "I''ll come back in less than three years. Listen to you and stay in gujia village honestly."


    "Wow, you''ll be busy at that time. At that time, your son, I was an older young man, so it was hard to talk about marriage."


    "Let me see... How old will I be then? I''m three out of twenty old singles."


    "Mom and Dad, you should be prepared in advance, otherwise the second eldest grandson will come out and the eldest is still single. Doesn''t that make you two look shameless?"


    When Gu Zheng finished saying this, he ran away without looking back... And ran towards the gate.


    Sure enough, when he had just run a short distance, a smelly Ge shoe flew towards the back of his head.


    But he was quick and ran fast enough. The shoe didn''t hit the target and fell from the air early and powerlessly.


    Then followed by an angry old Gu who jumped into the courtyard and regretted to pick up his shoes.


    He jumped awkwardly and scolded: "this smelly boy is going to annoy me. I''d better get out of here."


    "I''m afraid he''ll be easily distracted when he sees us. I''ll just hide in the door and peek at his back when he leaves. Who knows, he doesn''t forget to deliberately annoy us when he leaves."


    "This bastard!"


    But after seeing such a ridiculous interaction between father and son, aunt Gu, who was already crying like a teardrop behind father Gu, held back her tears and was happy all at once.


    Gu Zheng''s new idea occupied all of Gu''s mind.


    Yes, what''s the matter with my son''s life after three years.


    Turn around... Go back to the house and think about countermeasures.


    The joy and sadness at home have turned over at this time. Gu Zheng, who is running, is about to usher in his new journey in this world.


    The mule carriage at the door has been driven quietly. Around the car, there are five teenagers in gujia village, looking forward to it.


    Gu Zheng met these people more or less.


    Whether simple and honest, smart, silent or sunny, they are followers who have received Gu Zheng''s favor and are loved by fans.


    And the top is a majestic body, different from the size of ordinary people.


    Don''t think Gu Zheng''s six foot five inch height is too low.


    You know, in the Sui Dynasty, one foot is 29.6cm.


    In other words, one of these teenagers is a 190 + big man.


    As for the seven foot man Gu Dazheng, it must be two meters one, two meters one.


    Can he say that when the standard was set at the beginning, he just wanted to bring it out neatly and uniformly, which can play a deterrent role?


    In one-on-one combat, the oppressive effect of body is too obvious in the era of cold weapons.


    Obviously, some big men scare away a group of refugees and bandits just by virtue of their brute force.


    Of course, Gu Zheng will not admit another point of his careful thinking, that is to bring out face


    So when their mules and horses gradually walked down the mountain and didn''t enter the distant forest, countless figures sent them away from the gate of the stronghold, one, two, three.


    No one spoke, let alone cried, because these young people carried the hope of the whole village.


    Because they know that one day, when these far away children return again, it will be the time when their real peach blossom land will be completed.


    In fact, looking back at the children behind them, they have long seen those shadowy figures with their ears and eyes.


    Several people were full of tears with rich emotions, and those who were introverted bowed their heads.


    Just follow the cars and horses driven by Gu Zheng, blankly heading for the first destination they don''t know.


    "Dada dada"


    The rhythm of the horseshoe is monotonous, but it can calm people''s mood and make the young people who were still excited calm down with the monotonous scene.


    Once the man calmed down, he learned to think, and the curious man took the lead in asking questions.


    "Brother Gu Zheng, where are we going?"


    "Although you want to go out for a walk, brother, do you have a goal?"


    And Gu Zheng seemed to have known what these people thought, nodded to them and returned: "yes, it starts from the boundary of Ludong."


    "I have a secret that can''t be told to outsiders. Your brother doesn''t want to compete for hegemony and doesn''t have much ambition, but I have my own way to end this mess, be a mysterious superhero and save the world."


    "Do you believe it?"


    Who knows it is this boasting, but the five behind them nodded together and said, "letter!"


    In their eyes, those emperors of the imperial court are empty.


    Elder brother Gu can make them eat and wear warm. That''s a really capable person, so they believe everything he says.


    Speaking of this, it felt good to be believed. Gu Zheng, who was full of pride, roared: "walk, move towards the first goal!"


    Where''s the first target?


    Must be inside the Ludong Peninsula?


    Cheng Yaojin must be the first to start. When he hasn''t joined the Wagang army, he must enter Gu Zheng''s Bureau.


    Now Li Yuan is still eating soil in that place in Gansu, and the emperor of the Sui Dynasty is still in the process of preparing for the third expedition to Koguryo.


    How can we take the lead in this initial chaos, accelerate the pace of historical chaos and complete the situation of national reunification?


    Let''s start with Cheng Yaojin.

 Chapter 581

    On the th, Prince Cheng of a county and Jeju felt the deep malice from the refugees and bandits.


    Xiang Yong, organized by himself, has fought against the bandits for the third time in the past month.


    They were killed and injured in passive defense, and the people who came from all over the country from time to time poured in from all directions like an endless army.


    Today, even his Township brave regiment will be dissolved on the spot.


    For fear that the instability of the rear area would affect the expedition of the Sui Dynasty, the officials in the imperial court came up with the extreme tactics of destroying national strength, which were used in wartime like a strong wall and clearing the wilderness, and gathered these villagers who belong to different villages together to take care of them.


    His father, for the sake of the people of this state, has now gone straight to the court. It is said that Yang Xuangan, the aristocrat in the court, has also raised the banner of rebellion?


    Doesn''t this mean that the world is no longer a spark of peasant war?


    Doesn''t that mean that his father, after entering the court this time, will be more or less bad?


    For a time, Cheng Yaojin, standing on this desolate field, was crazy. He looked at this land growing in Sichuan and fell into confusion about the unknown.


    Who would have thought that he hadn''t pretended to be a young man of literature and art for too long, when he saw a team of strangers at the far end of the wasteland.


    Huh?


    Another refugee?


    Cheng Yaojin didn''t care. At this time, he just felt rather boring. He planned to turn over and get on his horse and return to a county to wait for his father''s news. If there was no news, he would turn against his mother''s court.


    These days, if you lose your head, it''s just a big scar.


    But who would have thought that before he got on the horse, there was a man in the team behind him running towards him. In order not to let him ride on the horse, he shouted: "Cheng Yaojin, childe Cheng!"


    It was this sentence that made Cheng Yaojin think of it many years later and fell into deep meditation.


    Let you have no defense!


    But at this time, Cheng Yaojin just stopped his next action. Instead, he turned his head strangely and looked at a black iron tower, which roared towards him.


    Then, closer and closer, closer and closer.


    The ground seemed to tremble slightly because of the black man''s running.


    The person who called his name made Cheng Yaojin think of Gu Zheng in an instant.


    "Ah, you are the mountain man who sells Deer..."


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng didn''t want to greet Cheng Yaojin more. At this time, he had rushed to the target task, and he also bared his teeth and laid hands on the 19th person of the 24 meritorious heroes of Lingyan Pavilion.


    "Hoo"


    The windy stone smashed at the unsuspecting Cheng Yaojin''s face door.


    The black man on the other side was really not comparable to the bandits born in farmers. He was extremely sharp and covered the past with his cloak and robe.


    "Hey! Asshole! How dare you attack your grandpa Cheng Yaojin!"


    "Ouch!"


    Just as Cheng Yaojin avoided the flying sand and stones that didn''t have any attack, but actually confused him in the early stage, a big furry fist was put on his chin.


    "Bang!"


    The momentum is heavy! He was tied up.


    But the rough and fleshy Cheng Yaojin had no fear and no retreat. Gu Zheng''s fist hurt him, but it completely aroused his anger.


    "Dare to hit grandpa on my handsome face!"


    "Oh! I fought with you!"


    "Bang bang"


    The two men came and went, and they fought hand to hand.


    Let later just panting, holding a horse carrying luggage Gu family one to five brothers, was stunned.


    One, two, three, just three hammers. Gu Zheng''s fist was firmly rammed on Cheng Yaojin''s face for the third time. This spineful Young Master Cheng puffed out an upper tooth.


    At this time, while he was beaten unconscious, his instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages and his seemingly simple and honest but most cunning character also made him subconsciously intend to beg for mercy.


    However, as a dignified childe Cheng, he can''t shout such vulgar words as hero spare his life like a wild village man. Instead, he swam from the side and said, "brother Gu, but what''s the misunderstanding? Brother Gu, don''t listen to the provocation of anyone. What''s the misunderstanding?"


    I haven''t dealt with you for nearly three years?


    Hit me with hair?


    But Gu Zheng''s words made Cheng Yaojin despair. He said with such a smile. Cheng Yaojin will never forget: "no, I hit you. It''s of great use."


    With that, he chopped at the back of his neck and beat Cheng Yaojin into a porcupine with white eyes.


    He kicked his legs and fainted.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I have only such a stupid way. Gu Yi, come and talk to brother. Who''s the next goal?"


    "I don''t know. You didn''t tell me..."


    Gu Yi was almost crying, but he still remembered the rules Gu Zheng told them when he went out.


    It''s very important for him to beat people. If he faints, he must be tied tightly and can''t relax.


    The task of the five of them is to take care of the group of people he beat. They must keep one... To their destination.


    As for where you asked?


    How do we know?


    So Gu Zheng, who felt his chin and began to meditate, emptied his thoughts. Cheng Yaojin, who had been bound into zongzi, was crowded with a large cart of materials and stuffed into the big carriage behind.


    Before he could untie the horse and his little red horse, Gu Zheng took them into his hands.


    As if he had made up his mind, he greeted Gu one to five behind him and said, "today, let''s bypass a county and explore the way in the direction of Xujiazhuang first."


    "Find a village in Ningxian County as a foothold. If you can meet several bandits in my imagination, you can clean them up."


    "Good!"


    Several beautiful people took over the little red horse handed over by Gu Zheng. They seemed to enjoy it and climbed onto the horse''s back in turn.


    Slowly adapt to the bumps of the horse and the ability to control the horse.


    In the process of smiling, I am full of confidence in the future.


    It''s only been down the mountain for a few days. It''s a red foal. It''s a car that noble old men can use.


    It is equivalent to the modern red Ferrari.


    No wonder they are full of hope, not only in material, but also in spirit.


    Every morning, since fighting down the mountain, Gu Zheng would dance a set of fierce knife techniques in front of everyone at this time.


    This set of sabre techniques looks quite simple, but if you synthesize an array, it will be a powerful coordinated attack.


    Although there are five of them now, they just practice this set of sabre technique preliminarily. According to Gu Zheng, they practice their sub skills first, and then try to cooperate.


    But they know that if the power of the five people is softened together, it must be a set of powerful Sabre techniques.


    Elder brother Gu said that this is the crystallization of the wisdom of our ancestors. If we cooperate with spears and shields, we can kill the cavalry sitting on horseback.


    They have no doubt about elder brother Gu''s statement.


    Although they may not be Gu Zheng''s opponent after they become an invincible group of five in the future, they should be able to fight one or two if they beat the Cheng childe lying dead on the carriage?


    Gu Zheng''s seven people came to the junction of a county and Xujiazhuang.


    There is a large deserted cottage there. Although it is in disrepair for a long time, it is a good place to shelter from the wind and rain in the wild.


    It''s time for the people who have been walking all day to light a bonfire, tidy up their bags and have a comfortable rest all night.


    "Crackle"


    The grain seeds falling from the head of the field make this wasteland more attractive to small animals than weeds.


    Nowadays, the staff of gujiazhai are good at catching rabbits.


    Gu Zheng didn''t have to do it. The rabbits that were a little fat after autumn were caught by everyone.


    But now it''s not as simple as two rabbits on the bonfire.


    There is also a kind of hard cake on one side of the branch, which is a diamond pancake baked after being fatally tanned by the strong women in gujiazhai.


    Weigh the weight one by one.


    This kind of cake has another characteristic, that is, it is easy to store, and the storage period is extremely long.


    I''m afraid most of the food along the way depends on this kind of cake.


    The smell of cake came out with the burning of the fire, which aroused the appetite of the awake people and slowly awakened the fainted people.


    When Cheng Yaojin woke up again, he saw such a scene.


    A group of big men, laughing darkly and terrifying one by one, are vigorously tearing up something and eating it in the light of the fire.


    Seeing this, Cheng Yaojin couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Subconsciously, he planned to kick his legs to resist and move to a place far away from them.


    But after this struggle, he found that he was bound into a bean worm, and he could only wriggle to reflect his value.


    Cheng Yaojin''s action naturally surprised the people next to the campfire, but Gu Zheng, who saw Cheng Yaojin''s response, immediately figured out why he was. He didn''t explain. Instead, he waved in the direction of Cheng Yaojin with a bad smile. With a strange look on his face, he said in a strange tone: "come on, childe Cheng, there are delicious things here?"


    "Our brothers finally caught it?"


    And Cheng Yaojin is not really stupid. After seeing Gu Zheng''s exaggerated reflection, he put down the original terrible speculation.


    This grandson is teasing me. It''s too bad.

 Chapter 582

    But with the spread of the fragrance, his stomach began to growl.


    Therefore, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Cheng Yaojin''s head is very fast.


    He first shrunk back and shrunk his neck, and then bravely crawled towards the campfire. While moving, he didn''t forget to take Gu Zheng''s words: "Cheng, brother Gu, I''m just hungry. Give me something to eat."


    Where''s the face?


    Gu Zheng next to the campfire was stunned when he heard Cheng Yaojin''s answer, and then burst into laughter. You... You said a few words, and directly handed a bunch of roasted rabbit meat to Cheng Yaojin''s mouth. By the way, you also motioned with your eyes to the two family members who were close to Cheng Yaojin to help the man up and have a good meal.


    This is his Gu Zheng''s important goods. How can we take it lightly?


    Therefore, Cheng Yaojin, who had the same treatment as Gu Zheng, relaxed a little, opened his belly and ate and drank.


    When his mouth was full of oil stains, or Gu saner wiped his mouth clean and provided all-round service, his courage was even greater.


    After eating and drinking enough, he tentatively asked Gu Zheng, "Gu Zheng, you see, we are familiar once and twice. Tell me why you want to tie me up?"


    "Who sent you?"


    "Court? No way. If something happens to my father, it must be the army of the court who came to catch me. It won''t be you, a country boy."


    "Enemy? The boy I can support in Ludong, that is, Xu Shiji of Xu family village, but I remember that the boy''s family moved directly to Huizhou Province in order to avoid disaster a few days ago?"


    "Do you say that you are seeking wealth, but seeing your brother''s skills, you are the Lord of wealth everywhere?"


    "Why do you say you''re doing this to me, who''s good for nothing?"


    Gu Zheng shook his head. In order to cooperate with his plan along the way, he revealed some information to Cheng Yaojin: "childe Cheng, in fact, you are an important person."


    "Don''t ask me what I''m going to do. Even if I tell you, you think I''m crazy."


    "Therefore, it is genius who is ten years ahead of others, but what if it is a hundred or even a thousand years ahead?"


    "That''s a madman. And madmen are always alone."


    "So, don''t ask. In short, Gu Zheng wanted to catch a lot of people and kill a lot of people."


    "And the people I catch will never kill. Not only will they not kill, they are also of great use, but if they are the people I want to kill?"


    "Hum, they don''t want to live too long."


    "Try to make you eat and drink well along the way. If we get familiar later, we won''t tie it so hard."


    "Later you will understand my mind, so go to bed. We have to hurry tomorrow morning."


    So Cheng Yaojin was unwilling to think about it, so he asked another question: "Gu Zheng, you can''t just catch me this time. I don''t know who the next goal is?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t think it was wrong to tell Cheng Yaojin about his goal. Instead, he smiled and said, "the next one is our acquaintance. He also met me. Later, when I went down the mountain to buy and sell prey, I also dealt with him several times."


    "Xu Shiji, the young villa leader of the Xu family villa, whose father is a well-known powerful man. I don''t know if childe Cheng has an impression?"


    Yes, yes, Cheng Yaojin said gnashing his teeth: "that''s too unfortunate. Gu Zheng, I tell you that the grandson saw that the situation was wrong. A few days ago, he followed his father to the direction of Huizhou province. He said that there was no such chaos and the forces were wrong. As the center of the canal, the direction of Wagang stronghold was more suitable for the survival of their family."


    "Tell me, what''s this called?"


    "This boy is running for rebellion. Now the world is in chaos. Where is the space for honest people to live?"


    An honest man like me is waiting to be caught by you here.


    Gu Zheng was stunned at this, and then smiled casually.


    It doesn''t matter. Henan, Anhui, Shanxi and Chang''an are the places he always wants to visit.


    Capital Chang''an, he dares to break in, and how afraid of Wagang?


    Since Cheng Yaojin told Xu Shiji''s trace, he saved his trouble. If nothing happens, he always wants to see the appearance of Wagang stronghold.


    I don''t know if Yang Xuangan was destroyed by the imperial army according to the original trace.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng once again told the rules of night watch rotation, and fell asleep in full consideration.


    The journey in the next few days will naturally run to the West.


    They will go to the most chaotic hinterland of the Central Plains to see the grand occasion of competing for the deer. They will also monitor the changes of the situation at any time, hoping to achieve their initial goal.


    Three days later, Gu Zheng did not see many dangers along the way because of his propriety.


    A piece of news that was not very good for Cheng Yaojin came to everyone''s ears when he passed through the town.


    It is said that Cheng Yaojin''s father tried to prevent the emperor of the Sui Dynasty from going on three expeditions, and attributed the current peasant uprising and Yang Xuangan''s rebellion to the court''s lack of compassion for the people.


    Although Yang Xuangan''s army has been initially calmed down, his remnant generals have now fled to Wagang with a large number of soldiers, and gathered the local peasant uprising and some powerful forces to form a very terrible force.


    Adhering to the principle of hustling the outside world and securing the inside, shouldn''t we put out the burning fire of uprising in the whole country, and then let''s rest and talk about the future?


    The eyes of the emperor in the court have been blinded by countless treacherous and cunning ministers!


    Cheng Yaojin''s father said he was happy and sacrificed his life for justice.


    Poor Cheng Yaojin, who was raised in a free range, suddenly became a wanted criminal of the imperial court. He was arrested in the capital and executed for the crime of sitting even.


    This is a disaster from heaven. There is no place to reason.


    This time, the people sent by the imperial court to catch Cheng Yaojin were just the people who came to suppress the bandits. They randomly sent a small team to catch him, a key criminal of the imperial court.


    Hearing this, Cheng Yaojin was very desperate. There was a burning flame in his heart. He just wanted to forget it.


    But he has become a prisoner. After hearing the news from Gu Zheng, he fell into despair.


    When seeing Gu Zheng and clearly knowing the marching route of the team to catch him, instead of hiding, he turned head-on, he gave up his plan to save himself.


    Cheng Yaojin on the scooter talked with Gu Zheng like a real friend: "Gu Zheng, let''s talk about it?"


    "Huh?"


    "When you give me to the imperial court and receive the reward, give me a treat."


    "I don''t want to die in the hands of the imperial court."


    But Gu Zheng was very surprised. He slowed down his pace as the leader in front of him. Instead, he retreated to Cheng Yaojin and asked very seriously, "why do you think I will give you to the court?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Then why did you meet that team?"


    "Catch people!"


    "Who?"


    "People like you!"


    After saying these profound words, Cheng Yaojin was so angry that he didn''t want to die.


    Can you speak human words?


    Sell what crown!


    However, he could not speak such angry words before half a day.


    Because Gu Zheng has collided with this small team of 100 people.


    On the wild path where the path met, the Ministry headed by Zhang xutuo was slightly stunned and immediately asked, "are you the villagers nearby?"


    "Or are they refugees ready to migrate? But what are the difficulties? Do you need someone to guide the way?"


    Hearing the words of the general opposite, Cheng Yaojin on the large board car had a flat mouth.


    Unexpectedly, this is a rare good official. In recent years, if this person was not sent by the imperial court to arrest him, he might be able to talk with him. If he has the same temper, he is really a good friend worth making friends with.


    But in front of Gu Zheng, who met him purposefully, the man opposite him was very simple to him.


    Because that''s how Gu Zheng responded.


    "I dare ask the general, but Qin Qiong and Qin Shubao, the infantry general under Zhang xutuo?"


    Qin Qiong, standing in front of the team, was surprised. According to the posture of the military general, she replied with the same arch hand as Gu Zheng: "exactly, I don''t know who you are?"


    Hearing Qin Qiong''s words, Gu Zheng nodded with satisfaction.


    Yes, the news obtained these days is really true.


    The instructions in the imperial court were leaked, just like a sieve. There is no secret of who will go to war and who will take office.


    If it had not been known that Qin Qiong was the one who led the team to arrest Cheng Yaojin, Gu Zheng might have run to Wagang stronghold at this time.


    Come on, now that you''re here, don''t go either.


    Gu Zheng subconsciously looked at Qin Qiong''s green idea marked on the radar, nodded with satisfaction, and roared in the direction of Qin Qiong with a smile and a rough voice: "then general Qin is sorry!"


    "I''m Gu Zheng, from Ludong. The people in the car behind me are the goal of your trip. If you want to come to general Qin, you also want to complete the task as soon as possible, and then join General Zhang xutuo''s army?"


    "It''s a pity that I will not give general Qin this opportunity, because childe Cheng is my guest. Now he will go with me as a guest, and general Qin will soon become my guest and go with me. Ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    PS: I recommend a good urban tender grass. The author himself has a masterpiece. For some reasons, it can''t be read at present, and the quality is very guaranteed. The title of the book [super natural and unrestrained life] is full of urban cool sense of literature. Those who lack books can move their fingers to join the bookshelf for little Lori... No, it''s in the cultivation plan.

 Chapter 583

    Hearing Gu Zheng''s sudden declaration, Qin Qiong opposite was stunned, and then she couldn''t cry or laugh again.


    Because it sounded like a child threatening an adult.


    He Qin Qiong and Qin Shubao, not to mention both wisdom and courage, but under Zhang xutuo''s account, he is also famous for bravery and martial arts.


    Following the general, he also conquered the north and the south.


    The black man named Gu Zheng on the other side, although his figure must be powerful, in front of the regular army, this kind of rough man in the countryside and mountains is not useful just by virtue of his bravery.


    Therefore, Qin Qiong once again pulled the corners of her mouth and continued to ask, "Oh, so I don''t know brother Gu, what do you want?"


    Gu Zheng on the other side patted his chest and photographed the floating soil on his chest. He still returned with a simple voice and spirit: "I respect you as a hero. If you play with me."


    "If you win, I''ll leave without saying a word. But if you lose, hehe, I''m so sorry. General Qin is afraid to follow me."


    Cheng Yaojin behind the car:


    Have you asked about the goods?


    But he didn''t dare to make a sound. He was afraid that after calling out, it would affect Gu Zheng''s play. If he lost, he would be really hopeless.


    Moreover, as a general of the imperial court, you will not agree to such a childish decisive battle, will you?


    But Qin Qiong''s next words made Cheng Yaojin''s head droop in an instant.


    "Since brother Gu said so, Qin should accompany him."


    "However, Qin Qiong has liked to make friends with various heroes since she was a child. I think the Gu brothers are all heroes in the world. If Qin wins, can you submit to someone''s account, obey the orders of the imperial court and work for general Zhang?"


    Ouch, hello?


    Confident?


    "Call first!"


    After saying this, Gu Zheng rushed in the direction of Qin Qiong with a park knife.


    Qin Qiong, who led the Ministry, did not ride on horseback because he led all the infantry.


    But his two weapons, the heavy tile faced gold mace, were always carried on his back and never left his body for a moment.


    Therefore, Qin Qiong''s response to Gu Zheng''s forward rush was quite swift.


    He didn''t like the roar of the nearby generals, but silently crossed his left and right hands to draw his weapons and take an arrow step to meet Gu Zheng''s direction.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    A knife and a pair of maces are like a snare of heaven and earth, like the stars in the sky, the collision is dazzling, and Venus is everywhere.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it''s only a few seconds, but in the hands of Gu Zheng and Qin Qiong, they have fought back and forth for countless rounds.


    In the process of your coming and going moves on both sides, Gu Zheng''s hands are becoming more and more out of proportion.


    Because from the beginning, he only used five points, but after trying to find out that Qin Qiong was not a general who won by relying on strong skills, he was impolite.


    Use strength to break dexterity and ten thousand moves with one strength.


    Let''s make a quick decision.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he used his power for more than eight points in an instant.


    Qin Qiong, who did not win by strength, suddenly felt numb in her arms. Unexpectedly, her mouth was broken by the earthquake, and her golden mace was in danger of getting rid of it.


    Under such pressure, Qin Qiong was shocked. His mind turned a few turns at once, and he immediately understood that this was not an opponent who could defeat the enemy.


    The wild man opposite seems to be a powerful man, but he has mastered this set of sabre techniques, which are concise and effective, and have a bit of the style of sabre techniques in the army.


    Can it be said that whose general fell here?


    Thinking of this, Qin Qiong''s idea has changed again. Since she can''t fight the enemy, she must be wise.


    When Gu Zheng''s move of sweeping thousands of troops was waved again, and he was about to fly his double maces together, Qin Qiong was a hero. He didn''t suffer from the loss in front of him. He rolled over the land and pretended to escape in the direction of his troops.


    And Gu Zheng, who failed in one move, how could he give up this good opportunity to catch up?


    He shouted, "general Qin, don''t run away!"


    He chased up with a park knife.


    This is the time to wait.


    On the ground, with her back to Gu Zheng, Qin Qiong seemed surprised by Gu Zheng''s cry, but showed a confident smile.


    I saw him yell: "top! Look at the mace!"


    In the moment of thunderbolt, he raised his left arm, and the golden mace in his left hand went away and came towards Gu Zheng''s face.


    This is Qin Qiong''s unique skill of watching the house and his soul chasing mace.


    In the process of one-on-one confrontation with the enemy, there are quite some unexpected tricks to defeat the enemy.


    With the use of Qin Qiong''s mace, Cheng Yaojin, who sat in a bundle on the top of the big board car, together with his family''s one to five brothers, shouted and reminded, "Gu Zheng, be careful!"


    But it was late. Gu Zheng, who turned his back to them, was beaten by this mace.


    Seeing this, Qin Qiong turned and looked back. It was a joy.


    "When!!!"


    But after hearing the sound after the collision, I had a bad feeling in an instant.


    No, it''s not the dull ''poof'' sound of the middle door.


    The sound of metal collision is the embodiment of missing.


    At this time, Qin Qiong couldn''t take a close look at the war on the other side. She just wanted to turn her head and get up and try to escape. It was the right way.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late after all.


    When Gu Zheng saw a golden mace flying towards him, his strong and sharp reflex nerve automatically made the most correct action.


    The simple knife in his hand was automatically raised and chopped towards the tip of the rapidly flying golden mace.


    The vigorous downward split also automatically prevented the golden mace from flying forward. On the contrary, it was just right. The split turned a circle in the air and chased back in the direction of Qin Qiong with a faster acceleration.


    "Ah!!"


    Qin Qiong didn''t have Gu Zheng''s superhuman reflection arc. When he realized something bad in his mind, he planned to turn his head a little late.


    This left-handed mace was returned to its original owner by Gu Zheng and hit Qin Qiong''s face door.


    "Ow!"


    The front of the mace, solid and solid, hit Qin Qiong''s left cheek, and a snow-white tooth fell out of Qin Qiong''s mouth after the "bang" and flew into the air. It was free. Finally, because it was unable to catch, it reluctantly fell to the ground and rolled down at Gu Zheng''s feet.


    "Bang!"


    Then there was another dull noise. Qin Qiong turned her eyes and fell to the ground like Cheng Yaojin a few days ago. She didn''t know whether she was alive or dead.


    See your general lose to a rough man in the mountains when fighting alone?


    His colleagues were stunned.


    Because Qin Qiong''s prestige in the army is very good on weekdays, and she is also very kind to the soldiers at the bottom.


    Although the team he brought out hesitated and dared not go forward under Gu Zheng''s super powerful force deterrence, unexpectedly, none of them stepped back.


    They were holding weapons one by one, and one was deadlocked against a hundred people on the spot.


    Of course, regardless of the thoughts of the miscellaneous fish, Gu Zheng just shouted to the Gu brothers behind him: "as it is, a long hemp rope!"


    "Hey!"


    With an excited response, Gu Zheng had a rope in his hand that was very similar to binding Cheng Yaojin.


    Three times five divided by two, in full view of the public, they tied the general of the people and horses opposite into a zongzi.


    I don''t know which loyal and brave soldier took the lead in opening his mouth. With a angry roar, he opened the curtain of robbing the general back.


    "Brothers, come on, the Lord general is captured. Losing face is small. Losing the establishment and becoming a chaotic army is a big deal!"


    "Fight with them, they only have six people!"


    "For the general!"


    You see, if you don''t kill everyone for yourself, Qin Qiong is still in his own hands. This subordinate can''t control the general''s life for his own life.


    Such an army will be defeated.

 Chapter 584

    Gu Zheng was calm. While Gu Yi to Gu Wu automatically formed the array behind him, he shouted: "throw the horse away from me!"


    When Cheng Yaojin stated that this was his weapon for the 30th time in his heart, Gu Zheng took the horse with a weight of more than ten kilograms and waved it like a startling dragon and a Phoenix.


    Wherever he goes, no one is the enemy of his unity.


    These infantry, with swords and swords, were either knocked off one after another, or directly hit on the ground by the head of the horse, and could not get up for a long time.


    The weapons in the hands of those people with Bu Shuo in their hands are like vulnerable hemp poles. In Gu Zheng''s sweeping left and right, they shake left and right, tangle with each other, and stagger like drinking too much wine.


    Just two in and out, the square array of more than 100 people was hit in pieces. Cheng Yaojin, who watched the war from behind him, couldn''t help feeling a bit of toothache


    He felt sorry for the soldiers who opposed Gu Zheng.


    Because the more than 100 soldiers opposite seemed to be ducks driven by fishermen. They dared not fight the East and the West. It was tragic.


    Seeing this, the other party''s three-point courage, which was hard to drum up, was knocked back in an instant.


    The soldiers in the back row, unexpectedly, were timid people. They threw their knives one after another and ran away.


    The expatriate team was scattered in an instant. Only the soldiers who admired Qin Qiong very much were like playing rogues. They squatted on the ground and turned their necks back, making them look like they were directly killed.


    Seeing this, Qin Qiong, who woke up in the scuffle, couldn''t bear it. Finally she began to advise: "this strong man who cares for his family, don''t do it and spare their lives. My general is willing to follow you!"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng turned to take a look at Qin Qiong, put away the forward momentum of the horse, put the long handled horse on the side of the little red horse, turned his head and walked to the side of Qin Qiong''s Mount who ran clean but stayed alone with his master.


    This is a white horse, the same divine horse. Gu Zheng is very satisfied with it and brings it back.


    But who would have thought that there were a team of more than ten people behind him. Unexpectedly, several people who rushed to the front to rescue general Qin also stayed.


    One by one, like an angry little daughter-in-law, he followed Gu Zheng with his head down, and the desire to talk with his eyebrows and eyes stopped.


    Gu Zheng, who was made goose bumps by this atmosphere, turned and shouted, "fart! Be normal to me!"


    The leader''s most careful soldiers shouted out their requirements: "we''ll go wherever general Qin goes!"


    "Go away, I have no food to feed you!"


    "We can feed ourselves!"


    "Go away! I''m afraid I can''t sleep well every night. I''m afraid of your sneak attack!"


    "How could it be! General Qin said to go with you. That''s your man. Just now, thank you for your kindness of not killing, which saved the lives of our brothers."


    "We were originally the servants of general Qin. Naturally, we will follow wherever the general goes."


    "If we don''t, we''ll immediately splash three feet of blood. Let the strong man see our sincerity!"


    With that, he was going to wipe his neck on the spot.


    This surprised Gu Zheng, and Qin Qiong, who was on one side, was alarmed and dissuaded: "never, brother Gu Zheng is a sincere and trustworthy man. He just said that he would not kill you or hurt my life, so he will not lose his faith."


    "Don''t entangle with this. Don''t thank Gu Zhuang for his kindness of not killing?"


    Is this represented?


    But when I saw those most loyal men, I was careful to help Gu Zheng push the big board car for Qin Qiong.


    Although it is said that there are mules and horses pulling carts, this attitude is really gratifying.


    Forget it, for the sake of all righteous people, let''s go and see.


    Therefore, this strange motorcade was inexplicably accompanied by more than a dozen retinues.


    For fear of arousing Gu Zheng''s suspicion, they only fell far behind them when eating and sleeping, and did not dare to lean too close.


    When they reached the boundary of Henan, they spared a small circle to avoid the gathering place of a war that was about to sweep Wagang.


    Towards Chang''an City, which is still drunk.


    Chang''an at this time is not Chang''an in the past.


    Yang Guang left here intentionally or unintentionally, as if he was evading his responsibility, and started his journey to travel around.


    The reason why I took a detour from here.


    It was because Gu Zheng wanted to see it, and it was also for the people behind him to see what the imperial court they worked for was like.


    Oh, catch someone by the way.


    Now he should still be in the capital, filial piety.


    The death of the elder in this person''s family is an excuse that he doesn''t want to take effect easily in this chaotic moment and intends to avoid the world for a while. This is a wise man who observes carefully and then attaches to him.


    Oh, the smart man''s name is Yu Shinan.


    Unlike his brother Yu Shiji, who likes luxury, he has rarely gone out since his mother''s death.


    Three years later, he never returned to the outside world to ask for recovery.


    While living in his brother''s family, Yu Shinan advised his children to abide by the etiquette of a gentleman, eat plain food and wear simple linen clothes.


    Quietly secluded.


    Yu Shinan, a recluse, even withdrew from the power center of the Sui Dynasty, but his reputation for honesty and filial piety is well-known.


    As Yu Shinan''s neighbors, people living in the west of the city are praising his deeds.


    This made Gu Zheng dress up alone. Gu Zheng, who entered the city alone, easily found Yu Shinan''s residence.


    It''s really very simple.


    For a southern Chen shusun, it is simple to a certain extent.


    Gu Zheng, who sneaked in quietly, couldn''t see a trace of a servant''s vigil.


    All the signs of this species show that Yu Shinan is very consistent with the rumors described in the foreign population.


    He is a rare gentleman.


    Therefore, with respect for the gentleman, Gu Zheng''s start is also very steady.


    He used a long knife with a thin handle to open the door bolt quietly. Then he used a little force to cut Yu Shinan at the back of his neck, which was nearly 60 years old.


    The muscles of the people on the bed relaxed slowly.


    Breathing is longer and slower. I must have fainted temporarily. I won''t wake up in a short time.


    While there was no one around, Gu Zheng swaggered out of the main gate carrying Yu Shinan, who was as thin as a hemp pole. He placed him under the cart thatch he had already prepared. After a simple cover up, Gu Zheng took advantage of the dark and went in the direction outside the city gate.


    At this time, it was still some time before the gate was opened, but the soldiers who went to work in advance were ready to patrol early.


    It was at this time that a group of people who were different from others came out of the city.


    This is the unspoken rule of Chang''an City in troubled times.


    No matter what goods you carry, no matter what population you bring.


    As long as you want to leave the city ahead of time, as long as you give out the money to buy the road at the price of 50 yuan per person, the soldiers at the gate of the city will become real furnishings.


    It was only after Gu Zheng found such a way that he dared to go out of the city with a big living man at this time, swaggering behind the team of sneaky people out of the city, paying money and delivering goods with one hand.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng quietly handed out 100 pieces of money in the crowd, the leader in charge of money collection and inspection just took a glance at the large board car with a shallow layer of straw pushed by Gu Zheng, waved silently and released it.


    Seeing that the other party was doing things with money, Gu Zheng''s face smiled more simple and honest.


    He nodded and bowed to push the cart away, and even his feet relaxed and quickened by three points.


    But after a while, the man disappeared.


    Not far from the city gate, Gu Zheng''s car turned and plunged into the small trees.


    During this period, Gu''s brother''s nerves collapsed tightly for fear of losing the other two hostages on the big board car. He was fully armed and surrounded by a knife array waiting around the big board car.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the hostages in the car kept their promises quietly and didn''t incite and confuse his soldiers to save him and water and fire.


    The soldiers who have been moving forward together for many days are very convinced and follow around without any selfish thoughts.


    For this, Gu one to five head melon seeds can''t think of a reason.


    But when they saw Gu Zheng, whom they hadn''t seen for most of the day, and finally returned to the assembly place they had discussed at the beginning, everyone''s face showed an expression of relief.


    One by one, they put down their waist knives, came forward and looked curiously at a board car pushed back by Gu Zheng.


    After discovering that there was a thin old man on the straw cart, they all lost interest.


    I thought that this time, elder brother Gu could catch back a man who was quite good.


    I didn''t expect it was just a sour scholar with heavy bookish anger.


    However, although several of them lost interest, when Qin Qiong on the car saw that Gu Zheng deliberately pulled out a cushion made of animal fur from his luggage, put it on the large board car, carried the man under the straw and carefully placed it in the car, he recognized his face through careful measurement.


    "This is Yu Shinan, everyone Yu!"


    "Gu Zheng, how did you coerce everyone Yu together?"


    And the treatment is so different. We are tied together. Only when we have a rest can we get out of the car and move our hands and feet under the supervision of Gu Zheng.


    When Yu Shinan came here, he became both cushioned and straw, and went on his way comfortably?


    We disagree?


    The protest is invalid. Let''s go.

 Chapter 585

    If it is later, Gu Zheng will lose his original intention to do it.


    So, this strange group of people and horses staggered towards Taiyuan hundreds of miles away.


    End Gu Zheng''s journey of sending heads for thousands of miles.


    At this time, Li Yuan just got the news that he was transferred to Taiyuan. He was still in the stage of calling friends and making friends with various forces.


    At this time, Li Shimin, who had just been married for three years, took the imperial army to calm the peasant uprising in Xishan province and resist the harassment of Eastern Turkic tribes. He was very busy in the whole territory of Xishan province.


    The behavior of these two people seems to be the pillars of the imperial court.


    Only Gu Zheng understood what all this early stage meant.


    Therefore, he drove away without hesitation and accelerated the process of the world in his own way.


    ''dada dada ''


    A group of people walked steadily.


    If the careful observation of passers-by, it is found that this team of people, along the way, is actually a change of guns and birds, so that everyone''s crotch is mixed with a mule and horse.


    Good or bad, good and bad.


    But the costumes of this team can''t be underestimated by outsiders.


    It was in such a bumpy process that Yu Shinan slowly opened his eyes.


    Yu Shinan''s eyes only felt a stabbing pain in the bright day.


    Like what he did on weekdays, he took the lead in calling with the boy at home and his only servant.


    "Moquan, Moquan? Bring some water and rinse your mouth with me first."


    Yu Shinan only felt that his head was dizzy today, and the external environment was different from usual.


    But when he woke up from that brief vertigo, he found that his environment was not on his bed at all.


    For a moment, Yu Shinan suddenly turned over and sat up, but he twitched the bruise left by Gu Zheng at the back of his neck.


    Because of his movement, Cheng Yaojin''s dream of napping on the side was awakened.


    "Who dares to kick your grandpa?"


    It was this roar that made Yu Shinan turn his eyes to the other two people in the carriage with the upper shed open and air leakage on all sides.


    The two men were tied together by a rope and sat back-to-back in the car.


    It seems that they are all powerful people, one of whom is still wearing the armor of the general of the Sui Dynasty.


    This?


    Didn''t I, like these two people, be kidnapped and robbed in this car?


    But what is the purpose of the man who brought him?


    Yu Shinan was puzzled, but as a dignified son of an aristocratic family, he summoned up his courage and opened his mouth to the strangers walking outside the car.


    "Excuse me, can someone answer for me? What happened? I asked myself who I had never offended. Why did I plunder here?"


    Listening to Yu Shinan''s sour question, Cheng Yaojin groaned twice and shouted in the direction outside the car: "hum! Why do you ask me? I also want to ask why!"


    Why can you, an old child, sit on a soft cushion, while brother Qin and I have to tie together and sit on a hard board car?


    At least give me a straw.


    Unfortunately, we should pay attention to the problem of frequency consistency in getting along with others.


    Yu Shinan and Cheng Yaojin are in two completely different channels.


    For Cheng Yaojin''s answer, Yu Shinan was not angry. Instead, he took out his ears with some shame and returned with a positive color: "this little friend, although he is over 60, he is still not deaf."


    "You don''t have to speak so loudly to take care of the old man. You know, it''s not good for the old man''s hearing."


    Is there any way to chat?


    It''s more irritating than the boy outside.


    When Cheng Yaojin planned to talk to Yu Shinan about life and ideals, there was a force behind him that pulled him back an inch.


    Qin Qiong moved.


    Along the way, Qin Qiong was thinking about a problem.


    Gu Zheng, who robbed him, seemed to arrest people aimlessly, but up to now, none of the three people he kidnapped is a simple character.


    Let''s not talk about Yu Shinan, a great writer and calligrapher who resounded through the Sui Dynasty.


    Take Cheng Yaojin, who is tied behind him, as an example. He is also from an orthodox martial general family, and his family is also an official from generation to generation.


    In the process of chatting along the way, it can be seen that this person has quite a set of rules for marching and fighting and arranging troops.


    Among the generals of the Sui Dynasty, it can be regarded as a superior posture.


    However, the imperial court did not find and use such a capable person at this time, but how did Gu Zheng know that Cheng Yaojin was extraordinary?


    All these made Qin Qiong think a little more, and even had a great interest in the person Gu Zheng wanted to take them to see.


    What kind of person makes Gu Zheng, a top force and a top mind, run for him?


    Is it braver than general Zhang xutuo?


    Perhaps, this invisible future government might be put on the mysterious owner of the treasure offering.


    Therefore, Qin Qiong, who had quietly accepted fate and even had some expectations, turned to comfort old Mr. Yu Shinan.


    "Hello, Mr. Yu. I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m a general under Zhang xutuo''s command. My name is Qin Qiong''s uncle Bao."


    "In Chang''an, the capital city, I heard of Mr. Yu''s clean name and literary style, and I heard that Yu Shinan has a great style of abiding by the etiquette norms of the world."


    "It''s not appropriate to meet Qin Qiong here. I still want to express the admiration of the last general like the old man."


    "Polite."


    For those who really admire themselves, Yu Shinan can still distinguish them.


    After hearing the identity of the other party, he saw that even such generals were tied together, so his idea of trying to escape by force might be cut off.


    Therefore, Yu Shinan, who was very depressed, stretched out his thin wrist, gently sighed, and continued to ask Qin Qiong, "then I don''t know if Qin Xiaoyou can briefly introduce it to me. What''s the purpose of this wave of bandits?"


    "I don''t know."


    Qin Qiong smiled bitterly and shook her head helplessly.


    At this time, Gu Zheng in front also heard the sound of the car behind him, and turned his horse head with his world standard smile to Yu Shinan.


    Yu Shinan, in a carriage similar to a caravan, met a man who shocked him all his life.


    A black tower is taller than all the generals he has ever seen, and even far exceeds the figure of yuwenhuaji in the capital.


    This is the man who hijacked him?


    In an instant, Yu Shinan lost the idea of running away.


    If all this is enough, it is far from amazing to Yu Shinan.


    The most frightening thing was that Gu Zheng was polite on horseback. According to the Confucian etiquette of a gentleman, he made a general Confucian salute to him step by step.


    Yu Shinan, who didn''t react for a while, was stunned on the spot.


    What Gu Zheng said later is not so important.


    At this time, after Gu Zheng saluted, he smiled more sincerely and comforted Yu Shinan: "Mr. Suwen is a great talent. I have no choice but to make such a bad decision. After I get to the place, if I have fate in the future, the boy will give a big gift to Mr. Yu to make amends."


    "We need to eat and sleep in the open air these two days. Mr. Wan Wang will bear more."


    "When you arrive at your destination, someone will treat you as a guest of honor."


    "So, please don''t be impatient and cooperate with someone''s schedule. If we can arrive early, sir can suffer less from two days of fatigue."


    "Don''t say much. If your husband is hungry and thirsty, tell me. I''ll try my best to meet your requirements."


    After saying so much, Cheng Yaojin on one side was more and more angry, and directly shouted: "I said Gu Zheng, you child, don''t stand up for justice?"


    "I was the first to know you. Why is my treatment so different from that of this old man?"


    "How many times have I told you that Cheng Yaojin''s words are spit and pit. It definitely counts."


    "I said I wouldn''t run away if I didn''t run away, so please untie the rope from me?"


    Gu Zheng, who was riding on the horse, was silent. He just looked at Cheng Yaojin with a very strange expression. Unexpectedly, with a little contempt, he drove his horse to the front of the team.


    Yu Shinan, who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, did not forget to sprinkle a handful of salt on Cheng Yaojin''s wound: "hero Cheng, right?"


    "Gu boy''s eyes fully show that he doesn''t trust you."


    "Ah, you old man! I''ll fight with you!"


    For a moment, the chaos on the carriage dissipated the uneasiness about Yu Shinan''s uncertain future after he left home. After putting down the shackles in his heart, there was only indifference to let things go.


    It''s not peaceful all the way. Small refugees and bandits are not a big obstacle.


    However, the Imperial Army that gathered from several directions towards the South brought many obstacles to Gu Zheng''s progress.


    Because of the complexity of their composition, they bypassed most of the official roads and arrived in Xishan province two days later than expected.


    When he arrived here, Gu Zheng''s pace slowed down for a few minutes. Instead of going straight to Taiyuan to make friends with Li Yuan, who has a good reputation, he buried his head and kept going outside Yanmen pass.


    Cheng Yaojin in the car saw the direction of the car and asked in some panic, "I''ll go. Isn''t Gu Zheng of East Turkic origin?"

 Chapter 586

    "No!" Yu Shinan, the oldest man on the bus, shook his head vigorously. Instead, he defended Gu Zheng: "this son will never be a hu man."


    "In my few conversations with him, I found that although he was a farmer hunter, he learned a set of very orthodox and slightly innovative gentleman etiquette."


    "The literati''s quality shown in him is by no means lower than his force value."


    "Such a person must be someone who admires the Han culture. How can he be a Turk outside the vassal?"


    "It''s impossible. Those barbaric places are the residence of uncivilized people who drink Mao Ru''s blood. They will never have talents like Gu Zheng."


    Ouch, the little old man thinks highly of Gu Zheng.


    Cheng Yaojin was stunned and opened his narrow eyes.


    While they were arguing, Gu Zheng in front suddenly said, "here we are."


    After hearing this, several people in the back of the carriage quickly twisted their necks and looked forward.


    When we saw the high blue city walls and the mountains, even the prisoners in the car murmured the name of this place: "Yanmen pass!"


    Yanmen pass, also known as baicaokou.


    It is one of the eighteen passes of Yanmen pass, connecting the ancient road of Yanmen pass. It is a very important road connecting the North-South business road and the businessmen and people inside and outside the pass.


    This pass, with one pass and two military forts, is located on the north and south sides, separated by huge mountains, forming a very important strategic place to garrison troops against East Turks outside the pass.


    Now, the generals in Changsheng castle, which is several miles away from Yanmen pass, specially came to help Li Yuan suppress and appease Li Shimin in the west mountain.


    This is also the destination of Gu Zheng''s trip, and in a short time, it will become the terminal of his manpower and materials.


    All the people he can meet, want, and get his hands will come here one after another.


    Well, that''s the ''great'' idea he came up with.


    It''s getting more and more serious.


    But Gu Zheng was very happy.


    Isn''t this what Li Yuan wants to do now?


    Don''t be a female actress. You have to sing behind the plaque. Let''s be bright.


    Therefore, outside Changsheng castle, a once-in-a-century phenomenon appeared.


    Today''s Li Shimin, as usual, took his pro guard brigade and stationed sentinels outside Yanmen pass. When he was on a routine patrol at the camp entrance, he encountered an attack from an unknown person.


    Why not the enemy?


    It''s because he hasn''t even seen the shadow of others.


    Just an arrow, a cold arrow that couldn''t find the launcher, flew straight towards him.


    It was directly inserted into the tassel plume of his helmet waving in the wind. The tip of the arrow pointed directly at the connection point of the feather and stuck on it, just like a tail feather.


    This shows that the archer who fired the arrow is very good at archery.


    If Li Shimin is the real enemy, if the archer sincerely wants his life, he will not sit on the horse safely and look at the tail of the arrow while moving forward. There is a letter written to him.


    The words on this letter are well written, upright, clear, meaningful and powerful.


    At first glance, he is a cultural man.


    But the content of this letter is also inexplicable.


    Because this is a map.


    Inside and outside Yanmen pass, a very detailed topographic map with a radius of ten miles.


    Among them, mountains, springs, checkpoints and roads make Li Shimin wonder who is the guard of Yanmen pass.


    On this map, a small red dot is marked on the hillside about one kilometer west of the road that Li Shimin patrols every day.


    And above the little red dot, an arrow came out, and only one sentence was written on it.


    Gifts.


    Curious, did you?


    Scratch your heart and lungs and be suspicious.


    Afraid of being a trap, he always couldn''t help turning his steps to the direction marked on Gu Zheng''s map.


    This made Li Shimin, who had always been bold, hesitate.


    He picked up and put down the map, put it down and picked it up.


    Hesitating, he sent three waves of scouts in the direction indicated on the map, which was planned and then decided.


    At this time, at the gift place designated by Gu Zheng, what is Gu Zheng doing?


    He is directing Gu Yi to San to tamp a huge wooden pile on the gentle dirt road on the hillside.


    For the first time, together with Yu Shinan, the three were tied to the stick in a circle.


    Of course, the generals were tied tightly. Yu Shinan just attached his hand to the edge of the column with a ribbon.


    As for Qin Qiong''s ten guards, they were impolitely trapped by Gu Zheng. They were still in the place where the cart was hidden in the dense forest early, and Gu Si and Gu Wu took care of them.


    After finishing all this, Gu Zheng patted the floating soil on his hands with satisfaction.


    When he was going to brush his clothes with his family brothers, he took another hemp rope and tied a rough bow in front of Cheng Yaojin and Qin Shubao.


    Left a word they didn''t understand.


    "That''s right. It looks like a gift."


    With that, he left with his back to them. When he left, he faced the sun directly and waved freely. The three people staring at Gu Zheng''s back burst into tears.


    Send hostages thousands of miles, and finally tie them to the pole to bask in the sun?


    They don''t believe it.


    So the three gifts waited patiently.


    Gu Zheng, who returned to the position of their carriage, looked down at the pillar on the cliff and waited for the result. He didn''t forget to promise to the Qin Qiong bodyguards who were trapped in a string of grasshoppers: "don''t worry."


    "I don''t worry about letting you go now. If your Savior is eager to let them out in advance, I''ll be busy in vain."


    "Don''t panic. When the real people come and let go of your general, I will let you all go immediately."


    "How about going directly to general Qin?"


    Through the influence of personality charm along the way, these ten people are obedient like quails.


    On the contrary, he looked at the scene under the cliff honestly and was very curious about Gu Zheng''s purpose.


    After half an hour, after seeing the figure of the three groups of people who secretly came to investigate, Gu Zheng wanted to wait for the main Lord, which came late.


    After seeing such a unique wooden stake and such a rich gift, Li Shimin only felt a toothache.


    He got off his horse and ran towards Yu Shinan in a panic.


    "Mr. Yu, why are you here? Come on, let me untie you."


    When Li Shimin was young, he met Yu Shinan in Chang''an.


    Yu Shinan''s status is valuable, and his aristocratic etiquette has been inherited for a long time.


    Li Yuan''s two knives naturally send the children of his family to Yu Shinan to learn etiquette and correct their manners.


    Among the three, Li Shimin naturally recognized Yu Shinan at the first sight.


    As for the other two, before Li Shimin hesitated to ask, Cheng Yaojin under the wooden pole howled out.


    "Come on, strong man, but let someone untie my rope?"


    "When I''m free, can I tell you in detail?"


    Looking at Cheng Yaojin jumping on the column, Li Shimin only felt inexplicably funny. He winked with a bodyguard nearby and put Cheng Yaojin down from the stick.


    By the way, I untied Qin Qiong.


    But who thought that Cheng Yaojin, who was free, was very comfortable to stand in an empty space. After stretching his muscles and bones, he turned his head and ran.


    Joke, this group of people are dressed up by the officers and soldiers. What if they change their hands and send him to the imperial court?


    But Cheng Yaojin''s action must be futile. Li Shimin looked at him, and the fastest team of the most elite scouts behind him rushed over.


    Under Cheng Yaojin''s helpless little short legs, he was pressed on the lawn on the spot.


    "Grandpa, Gu Zheng hurt me."

 Chapter 587

    Seeing this, Li Shimin finally had time to ask what he wanted to ask: "teacher, who was the person who sent you here? Who was this person with you? Why did he run away when he saw me?"


    "Is it a villain?"


    Although Yu Shinan is always angry with Cheng Yaojin on weekdays, he can''t fart, but at this time, he shakes his head to correct Cheng Yaojin''s name.


    "The one you captured is the son of Dazhong Zheng of the imperial court. His parents and grandparents are loyal and righteous people. But now the imperial government is in chaos, and the monarch''s actions take the way of mediocrity."


    "His father was only in prison a few days ago, and his life and death are unknown. He should be a family member wanted at large and need to be escorted to Chang''an."


    "As for the one next to me, it happened that he was the man sent by Zhang xutuo to catch Chen Yaojin."


    Hearing this, Li Shimin couldn''t help but be amazed. His confusion didn''t dissipate, but grew bigger and bigger.


    He continued to ask, "then why are they both tied together? And why are you here, Mr. Yu?"


    Speaking of this, Yu Shinan is happy, touching his long beard and telling his own speculation.


    "This must be Gu Zheng. Oh, Gu Zheng is the name of the strong man who caught us and sent us to you all the way."


    "Is this brave man named Gu Zheng a very interesting and wonderful man?"


    "He is waving flags and shouting to you Li Shimin in this way."


    "Did you think of anything when you saw the three people with different status?"


    Under the guidance of Yu Shinan, the smart Li Shimin blurted out: "talent?"


    "Yes!" Yu Shinan stroked his beard without shame and said, "no matter what their identity was, but through the observation of the old man along the way, I found that the talents of the two people walking with me were really different."


    "Now the troubled times have come. Even the imperial court has heard a little about your father''s actions."


    "I''m not surprised by Gu Zhuang''s giving away."


    "It''s just the details. There are two other things I can''t figure out."


    "Oh? Those two points?" Li Shimin was also curious about the god man who took people as gifts without a mask.


    Yu Shinan on the other side showed two fingers and continued: "first, why doesn''t Gu Zheng send the three of us to Taiyuan Liyuan, that is, your father''s residence? It belongs to the hands of Li valve''s real power holder?"


    "Second, how does he judge all the people in this chaotic world, and how does he screen the talents that are useful to you?"


    "These two were originally one, which I couldn''t understand most, but when I think about it in depth, two became something I couldn''t understand."


    Seeing the inexplicable smile on Yu Shinan''s face, Li Shimin''s face moved. He carefully lowered his voice and asked, "what did Mr. Yu think of?"


    Yu Shinan looked up and down. Young Li Shimin stroked his long beard again, shook his head and said with a smile: "you can''t say, you can''t say. After you say it, the taste changes."


    "Now that Gu Xiaoyou has said it, we are a gift for you, Li Shimin."


    "Then as a man of faith, I will perform my duties."


    "I just don''t know. Can I trouble General Li for one thing?"


    Hearing Yu Shinan''s words like this, Li Shimin was delighted. He hurriedly responded: "Sir, what do you want? Please say that Shimin will do his best."


    Yu Shinan was not polite, but immediately stood next to Li Shimin and directly said his requirements.


    "Connect my family to the rear of your Lee valve, you know, a safe rear."


    "I see, Mr. Yu."


    have a tacit understanding.


    Next, we have to solve Cheng Yaojin who is pressed on the ground.


    Facing the domineering Li Shimin, he only said one sentence when dealing with Cheng Yaojin: "no one in my army dares to speak of your identity."


    "Now I am fighting against the East Turks committed by the south."


    "I don''t know if Cheng Zhuang is willing to contribute to this country?"


    "Not for the imperial court, but for the people."


    Before Li Shimin finished speaking the truth, Cheng Yaojin was a grunt shaking the palm of the soldier pressing on his shoulder. After he broke free with great strength, he returned to his fist and said his answer.


    "I promised! I''ll do it with you! As long as you don''t hand me over to the imperial court, what you say is what you say."


    The boy is not stupid at all.


    In front of the absolutely crushed hands, he immediately determined his camp and status.


    As for the third, it is the most difficult person among them.


    Now Qin Qiong has lost her double mace and her personal guard. Even her last armor has been picked off by Gu Zheng.


    But his original intention remained unchanged at the beginning.


    Yes, just now he was delighted to see the Xishan soldiers led by Li Shimin.


    But he still has a general who is waiting for him to return, who has pledged his loyalty to the death, waiting for his return.


    So Qin Qiong hugged her fist and said what she wanted to leave.


    But when he told him the name of his army, Li Shimin opposite responded to him with a very surprised expression.


    "Doesn''t general Qin know?"


    "Know what?"


    "Now the imperial court''s anti bandit army has gone straight to Wagang stronghold and marched in three ways, which has formed a momentum of confrontation near Wagang."


    "Because of the prestige of General Zhang xutuo, all opposition forces are ready to move and want to gather together to annihilate him in one fell swoop."


    "Not long ago, the power of Wagang changed hands to Li mi. He was crafty and had a lot of capable people under him, and many forces and people came to vote."


    "People like us who haven''t stirred them here dare not move rashly. At this time, if general Qin goes on the road alone, I''m afraid it''s a little wrong."


    "Moreover, the two armies are facing each other, and the war situation is changing rapidly. The news of the Imperial Army stationed and marching is extremely confidential."


    "Even if general Qin and general Zhang had a set place to assemble when they left the division."


    "But now that so many days have passed and we can''t wait for general Qin''s return, is there anyone waiting for general Qin''s arrival?"


    "At that time, General Mao of Qin rushed into the war and couldn''t help. It''s a small matter. What if it destroys the important affairs of the imperial army?"


    "How can general Qin bear such a responsibility at that time?"


    When Li Shimin said so, Qin Qiong was surprised to be a blind general all the way.


    As a general, his military accomplishment and judgment on the war situation softened him.


    Thinking of the end, Qin Shubao, who had been pondering for a long time, gave a heavy hand to Li Shimin and said his decision.


    "I met General Li here today. I just feel sorry to meet him late. But Qin is the one promoted by general Zhang xutuo."


    "And there are my good robes in the army."


    "Today''s Wagang war, I can''t take part in it rashly. I hope General Li can take Qin in temporarily. In the future, if general Zhang is all right, I Qin Qiong will go and go."


    Hearing this, Li Shimin couldn''t help but draw the corners of his mouth, but his expression didn''t change. Instead, he was more sincere and saluted: "no problem, this is Li''s job."


    "I don''t have anything near Yanmen pass, but there''s a lot of good wine and food from the three rivers and five mountains."


    "Come on, it''s my honor to meet the three of you hand in hand today. It''s an honor for me, Li. I see that the three of you have been tired for a long time. If you don''t follow me back to the garrison first, let''s talk about it in detail."


    "Great goodness!"


    When they came, they were still fish on the chopping board and monkeys on the flagpole. When they returned, they enjoyed VIP treatment.


    Naturally, there is no need to say more about Gu Zheng''s mind.


    But suddenly, Li Shimin, who calmed down in the camp and sent away the three people he just met today, was thinking, will Gu Zheng, this strange and mysterious man, give him the next batch of precious gifts?


    Well, he really didn''t think wrong.


    Gu Zheng let Qin Shubao''s ten guards go in the evening. He took Gu Zheng from Gu Yi to Wu and went to Wagang as his next destination.


    Whether in official history or romance, the place name that will inevitably appear at the end of the Sui Dynasty is now ushering in the most magnificent page of its life.


    This is basically the first war that laid the foundation for the defeat of the imperial court. It is also the most important hero and a place to bury his bones.


    As Gu Zheng, who plans to fish in troubled waters, he must take a look at this battle as a witness.


    Finally, after going through thousands of mountains and hardships, Gu Zheng came to the Nanshan forest opposite Wagang Dahai temple with his super-high detection and concealment ability and his family''s brothers.


    As soon as we got to the hidden and dangerous mountain pass and stored food and sundries for many days, we quietly began to wait for the coming of the war with several children of our family.


    This is three or five days'' effort. Even the most unresponsive old five among them noticed the tense atmosphere here.


    In the open mountains around, a group of rebels in messy clothes have patrolled many times.


    Just opposite them, in the forest sea around the half old and not new Dahai temple, many troops have been stationed since yesterday.


    From the generals who led these rebels and the uniforms they wore, we can see that this is definitely not just the rebels in Wagang stronghold.


    From the direction they came, we can see that there are both north and south.

 Chapter 588

    Just what Gu Zheng saw, no less than the Wugu small rebel army joined.


    This is the person who came to help out when he heard that the imperial court was going to send Zhang xutuo to fight against him, whether it was for fame or morality in the Jianghu.


    In addition to these people, Gu Zheng also saw a rare... A large army.


    Among them, Gu Zheng also saw an old acquaintance.


    That is Xu Shiji, whom he has been looking for for for a long time and once wanted to capture together.


    The boy seems to have a good momentum in Wagang''s camp.


    This time, he led most of the ambush. After arranging the ambush location, he handed it over to Wang bodang for command.


    It seems that Li mi in Wagang stronghold has found Xu Shiji''s talent and has made full use of it.


    In that case, I''m welcome.


    The chance to catch Xu Shiji is tonight... When he returns to the camp alone and goes to recover his life.


    As Gu Zheng expected, Xu Shiji, who had been busy in the opposite forest all night, first had a friendly dinner with Wang bodang who came to take over.


    Then when he returned, he was followed by only half a team of less than five people. Taking advantage of the moonlight, he went leisurely towards Wagang stronghold.


    On the way to a narrow bend, Xu Shiji, who was still thinking about the war in tomorrow, suddenly found that there was a figure under the moon, standing in the middle of the path, blocking their way.


    There are no shops in the back of the village. They are all Wagang''s sphere of influence. Are there any blind robbers?


    That''s ridiculous.


    When Xu Shiji got here, he shouted: who is it? When the brother of Wagang stronghold came out to do business, the man opposite took a step forward and asked in a low voice, "why? Young master Xu doesn''t know me?"


    Hearing this, Xu Shiji slowly drove his horse close to the fog, but found that the man blocking the way under the moon was very familiar.


    "Oh, aren''t you Gu Zheng, a mountain man in a county? How? How did you appear here?"


    "When I moved to Wagang with my father that day, I specially sent my servants to look for your trace."


    "I want to ask brother Shanggu to share the great cause with you, so as not to suffer from today''s troubled times."


    As Xu Shiji approached, Gu Zheng''s smile became more and more prosperous.


    Before Xu Shiji knew what was wrong, he heard Liu Youliu, who had been upgraded to Xu Shiji''s personal guard behind him, yell: "young master, run!"


    It''s better not to cry than to cry.


    Pig teammates didn''t do that.


    Just when Xu Shiji subconsciously thought that he was attacked inexplicably behind him, when he turned around and looked back, Gu Zheng in front of him took an arrow step, jumped over, ate at his feet, and a hungry tiger grabbed Xu Shiji from his horse.


    Seeing Liu Youliu who was in trouble, he pulled out his waist knife in an instant. Dai Yilu on the side planned to lead a horse to rescue him.


    But who would have thought that five cavalry soldiers with big knives suddenly came out from the oblique rear. They formed a cross division strategy for the team behind Xu Shiji, and immediately broke up the newly organized charging team.


    And when the people behind them intend to resist.


    Gu Zheng, who has rolled off the horse with Xu Shiji in his arms and pressed his elbow on Xu Shiji''s neck with great strength... Gu Zheng, who subdued Xu Shiji in an instant, opened his mouth.


    "If you don''t want your young master to die soon, get off my horse and surrender!"


    Seeing Liu Youliu and Dai Yilu here, the knives in their hands had been raised, but under Gu Zheng''s threat, they snapped and took them back in an instant.


    But who is Xu Shiji? He is a boy who once beat the invincible hands of Xu family villa with a pair of copper whips. How can he admit defeat so easily?


    Holding his breath, he straightened his waist. Unexpectedly, he planned to hit it with his feet in an attempt to break away from Gu Zheng''s bondage with great strength.


    But can Xu Shiji break away from Gu Zheng''s strength?


    Seeing that with his struggle, the eyes of Liu Youliu and Dai Yilu once again showed the light of resistance, Gu Zheng was a little impatient.


    You are 17 years old. Why don''t you attract people.


    "Bang!"


    It''s a punch in the face.


    "Ow!"


    A white eye, spit blood at the mouth, and the part of the front jaw is concave.


    Well, I fainted and lost one of my teeth.


    Now be honest


    Xu Shiji collapsed on the ground with inexplicable reluctance.


    The three people who followed behind, Liu Youliu and Dai Yilu, were also arrested.


    There was only one man who had not worn a full set of armor, but was wearing a rough reformed robe system suitable for wearing on the horse. He grabbed his few moustaches with both hands and sat on the back of the horse struggling with something.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng didn''t say much. He only winked in the direction of Gu Yi and motioned for someone to catch and bind them together and evacuate quickly.


    However, while Gu Yi was preparing to do it, he turned his horse sideways, avoided the other party''s hand, hit his horse directly, came to Gu Zheng and began to discuss.


    "Well, strong man, big brother, have a discussion."


    "Can I ask why I did it to us?"


    "It seems that you have a grudge against General Xu, don''t you? Come up and fight without saying a word. Then I understand."


    "The two lackeys behind him are also general Xu''s people, right? You''re right to catch people so quickly."


    "But brother, I Zhang Liang, but I have no grudge against you recently and in the past?"


    "I don''t know if I can discuss and let my brother go?"


    Hey, the thickness of his face and the shameless light in his eyes when he said it made Gu Zheng feel that even if the shameless villain let him escape today, he might be able to reverse the real situation when he returned to Wagang in order to avoid guilt.


    It is very possible that even the pursuers were not sent, and they were directly treated as General Xu''s heroic death.


    But Gu Zheng was not moved by it at all. Instead of being angry, he asked, "your name is Zhang Liang?"


    "Yes!"


    "Under the command of Xu Shiji?"


    "Hehe, the newly transferred clerk, clerk, you also know what camp construction, grain mobilization and logistics are."


    "Oh, in that case..." Gu Zheng''s smile is getting bigger and bigger. He hammered Zhang Liang in the face: "what he''s looking for is Zhang Liang you!"


    It''s really broken iron shoes. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to get it. I caught another one.


    Zhang Liang was unprepared for Gu Zheng''s behavior.


    The guy who smiled one second before and swung the guy to do it the next second. Zhang Liang had only one idea before he fainted. He was an abnormal madman. If there is still a future, he must walk around him.


    Unfortunately, when darkness came, Zhang Liang lost his consciousness. Similarly, he also lost one of his teeth.


    If you observe carefully, he and Xu Shiji are still very in tune. One right front tooth has just fallen, and the other left front tooth has just fallen out.


    Perfect match.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s neurotic ferocity, Liu Youliu and Dai Yilu witnessed the whole process behind him. They trembled and were as quiet as chickens. Without saying a word, they were tied to the horse''s back and brought to the deep mountains.


    It has formed a state of white steamed stuffed buns.


    On this day, because Zhang xutuo led troops to suppress bandits, Wagang stronghold, which had to be launched on the line, had no time to find a general named Xu Shiji, who was inexplicably missing. On the contrary, they were extremely nervous. According to Li Mi''s original plan, they opened their ambush campaign.


    The big furniture is all ready, but there are real concerns about Xu Shiji''s safety in the camp.


    Shan xiongxin, who was originally arranged by Li mi behind the dense forest of Dahai temple and was responsible for encircling Zhang xutuo''s back road, stopped Li Mi''s way from the side when Li mi led a team to lure the enemy in depth, went to lure Zhang xutuo''s army according to the original plan and prepared to get out of the camp.

 Chapter 589

    "General Li, did you go like this?"


    Originally, Li Mi, who was about to face the most terrible ever victorious general in the imperial court, returned to Shan xiongxin, who interrupted his way: "what? Does general Shan xiongxin want to remind me?"


    Hearing this tone, the usual Shan xiongxin of Lu Yong was filled with anger.


    He roared quite quietly, "I don''t like to hear that, general. Today''s war is very important."


    "But Xu Shiji, isn''t General Xu''s safety important?"


    "Last night, Xu Shiji and several of his family will go out on patrol, which is also for our Wagang stronghold."


    "But this morning, you patronized and arranged the mobilization of the army one by one, and none of you paid attention to finding General Xu''s whereabouts."


    "Today, my arrangement was to cooperate with General Xu to block the way of Zhang xutuo''s disabled soldiers."


    "Now that my partner is gone, isn''t my strength greatly reduced and the task will be affected?"


    "What''s more, if General Xu Shiji has been caught by Zhang xutuo at this time?"


    "If Zhang xutuo uses my brother Xu''s life to get his family out of danger, do you think our brothers in Wagang stronghold will release people or not?"


    Hearing this, Li mi narrowed his eyes and suddenly smiled. He immediately patted Shan xiongxin on the shoulder and said as if bewitched: "general Shan, general Shan, I know you''ve always been friendly with General Xu. You two are still brothers who have sworn to be sworn brothers."


    "Zhai rang and I, who are in charge, are also very recognition of General Xu''s ability."


    "But today''s battle is related to the life and death of the brothers in a camp. Can''t Li Mi and I, who are in charge of the family, know this?"


    "Don''t the brothers in the whole camp know?"


    "We don''t say it because we all believe that General Xu is a hero."


    "If the situation you mentioned really happens on the battlefield, I think General Xu will be able to sacrifice his life for justice and sacrifice himself to save the lives of thousands of brothers in Wagang stronghold."


    "So, general Shan, you just need to follow the original plan and take orders."


    "Don''t you believe your brother and think that after he is caught by Zhang xutuo, he will ask about our plan today."


    "On the way of blocking, you face Zhang xutuo directly. Although you can''t see the details of the confrontation at the bottom, you can see it clearly from the general situation.


    Therefore, Xu Shiji and Zhang Liang, who have some military qualities, have made the reflection that an excellent military general should have.


    But Liu Youliu and Dai Yilu, who followed them, blushed because of something else.


    Because on the night they had just been kidnapped back, they learned a news from Gu Zheng''s chat with Gu''s brothers.


    It turned out that the madman named Gu Zheng had caught a wave of people before them.


    The bodyguard of that wave of people was not the treatment of the two of them.


    Those people just need to fall far behind, and no one is difficult for them.


    But what about the two of them?


    He was also not the target, but he was treated more inhumanely than the childe of his family.


    Why do you have to close your mouth?


    Where is justice? Where is justice!


    The appearance of the red faced Guan Gong of the bean bug group didn''t last long, but the atmosphere of the game suddenly changed.


    Because under the impact of Li Mi, Zhang xutuo was successfully lured into the plains and mountains of Dahai Temple according to the original plan.


    As soon as the target character arrived, thousands of cavalry men and horses were killed from all directions. In a moment, Zhang xutuo''s retreat was blocked.


    All of a sudden, a state of making dumplings was formed, which made Zhang xutuo''s followers welcome the followers from all directions.


    "No! General! There''s an ambush!"


    When Zhang xutuo''s Department saw something bad, they all ignored their own safety and reminded the general to leave quickly.


    "General, don''t delay. The last general is willing to fight a way for the general to protect General Zhang''s evacuation!"


    These followers who have been with Zhang xutuo for many years may not be able to save their lives. Now, they are fighting for their loyal General Zhang with one voice.


    This kind of fraternity, so many years of brotherhood, made the cold General Zhang xutuo burst into tears and filled his eyes.


    He took out his proud horse, which was four meters long. Like the spear tip of a square assault, he rushed towards the surrounding circle on his side.


    This is the result of Zhang xutuo''s analysis of the rapidly changing war situation on the battlefield.


    The bandit encirclement in this direction is the weakest.


    This is not a close and sparse forest. If it is scattered and fled, everyone will have a chance to live.


    So Zhang xutuo roared with tears, so that all the ministries heard his decision: "soldiers, follow me to the southwest! Kill!"


    At this time, Zhang xutuo''s energy is fully open, although he is not at the peak of his youth.


    But the title of sea god needle in the Sui Dynasty is not for nothing.


    The horse in his hand, which had been conquering the north and the south for many years, was like the propeller of a helicopter.


    Wherever he goes, this mob is not his enemy.


    However, in a moment, Zhang xutuo led several of his main ministries to rush out.


    "Ha ha! If you want to stop me, Zhang xutuo, wait for the next life!"


    With this happy laugh, those who saw the general''s safety seemed to put down all their worries and shouted in the direction of Zhang xutuo: "general, don''t delay, evacuate quickly!"


    "There are too many enemy troops!"


    Zhang xutuo, who was so discouraged, seemed to think of something. While riding his horse, he turned his head and looked back to see how many of his followers had rushed out of the encirclement.


    But who wants to look back and see such a tragedy.


    His old followers who have known each other for many years and can even call their names, in order to make him escape smoothly, not only did no one follow him to escape, but they fought together with the bandits of Wagang stronghold outside the siege.


    The big knife in my hand was flying. I''m not afraid. I still have this flesh and blood body. I can contribute my last strength to General Zhang.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 590

    That little soldier named Qian Yong was the border people he rescued when Zhang xutuo was stationed in the border.


    It''s been many years. Every time I see Zhang xutuo, I worship and admire him with my present eyes.


    Regard him as a benefactor who once saved his life and an admirer who can give his life.


    But now, the veteran really did it. He rushed to the gap where Zhang xutuo wanted to chase him, hugged the neck of a horse that was about to impact, and even the man with the horse threw the pursuer to the ground with his last strength.


    And his body also instantly fell under the overturned horse.


    This is an ordinary soldier who died with a smile, but he is one of the tens of thousands of soldiers he knew.


    Seeing this, Zhang xutuo''s eyes were about to crack. A gushing heat flow poured into his heart and controlled his body.


    He suddenly pulled his horse and turned its head. Despite the stop of the soldiers running forward with him, he rushed in the direction of the surrounded Ministry of nearly a thousand people again.


    "I, Zhang xutuo, have been a soldier all my life. I am up to heaven and earth and down to conscience."


    "All my life, I have never lost."


    "The barbarians all over the world are convinced to see that all the members of Zhang xutuo are four bodies to the ground."


    "The name of Zhang xutuo is the result of thousands of followers who rush to kill and serve their orders regardless of life and death."


    "If there were no members of Zhang xutuo, I would not be Zhang xutuo today."


    "Today, Wagang children are despicable and shameless. They have no wind of big generals and do sneaky things."


    "Kill my troops and insult my dignity against the enemy''s ancient general."


    "I recognize all these."


    "But I, Zhang xutuo, can''t leave my thousands of followers to live and die in order to save my life, so as to avenge blood in the future!"


    "No! It''s not my Zhang xutuo''s way of doing things. I can''t let my dead followers come back from the dead!"


    "Then what''s the use of revenge? Then how can my loyalty and righteousness and the wind of justice exist!!"


    "Don''t be afraid, soldiers. I''m Zhang xutuo. Come! Come with me. Let''s kill together!"


    "General!!!"


    "General!!"


    Zhang xutuo''s soldiers, who were originally in the encirclement circle, were unable to catch the attack from the bandits in all directions and were at the end of their power.


    Now Zhang xutuo''s disregard for personal safety is like giving them a shot of cardiotonic, which makes them full of energy in an instant.


    "OK! We can follow people like General Zhang today and die without regret! Die without regret!"


    "Kill!!!"


    When Zhang xutuo''s dark horse rushed into the encirclement again, the ministries attacked in all directions as if they didn''t want to die.


    A small number of people gathered around Zhang xutuo. After Zhang xutuo opened and closed a vacuum territory, the group turned and went towards the hole that Zhang xutuo rushed out.


    It was another breakthrough of dozens of people. Zhang xutuo, who led the crowd to rush out, laughed proudly.


    "Hahaha! You withdraw first and wait for me to save the brothers in other directions!"


    Before waiting for the reaction of the people outside the encirclement circle, the man rushed into this chaotic but narrower war situation again.


    "Alas!"


    At this time, standing on the prominent rocks, Gu Zheng clenched his fists tightly. He finally understood how a general who could have survived faced his death


    Perhaps, when Zhang xutuo fell into a siege and rushed out with only a few people, the great general knew that this must be his last battle, the place where a general buried his bones.


    Because the victorious general is not allowed to fail, because Zhang xutuo knows... In the declining Sui Dynasty, he can never lose.


    Failure is the death of the country,


    The country is dead,


    He Zhang xutuo naturally doesn''t have to live anymore.


    Buildings are falling, heroes are at an end,


    He was tired and let more members belonging to Zhang xutuo live before he died. Maybe this is his biggest wish now?


    No one on the mountain spoke.


    Such a scene made the members of Wagang stronghold who should have been happy without any joy on their faces.


    Gu Zheng''s family brothers behind him, after so long time, finally have their own ideas in the bottom of their heart.


    If only the troubled times could end quickly, they wanted to go home.


    The silence on the top of the mountain is quite different from the increasingly tense war at the bottom of the mountain.


    The veteran at the end of the crossbow finally fell on the way of his fourth charge.


    Blood all over


    He has tried his best to give the chance to live... To those who have escaped.


    He is... Too tired


    After seeing the only few people left on his side, Zhang xutuo showed a gratifying smile.


    At this time, his hands were trembling... He couldn''t hold the huge horse that won him countless honors.


    On the contrary, he is a "clang clang" general who has accompanied him for many years. The handle that can only be used by senior generals is inserted on the ground, and slowly pulls out his horizontal knife from his back.


    In his chest, he used his last strength and burst out his last cry of glory in the world: "kill!"


    After this war, there will be no Zhang xutuo!


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, Shan xiongxin, who wanted to stop him, stopped his pace of riding his horse. On the contrary, he was quiet and couldn''t bear to start.


    Li Mi, who was afraid of falling short, roared, "are you all stupid? Rush up to me!" while pushing Shan xiongxin aside, he rushed over with the Wagang army thousands of times and Zhang xutuo.


    In an instant, the old general in black clothes, black armor, black knife and black horse was annihilated by the colorful tide.


    From today on, Zhang xutuo''s ministry is dead.


    The rolling wheel of history will not stop because of one person and one thing.


    But it does not prevent others from paving bricks and building bridges for its way forward.


    Gu Zheng on the top of the mountain turned slowly and looked deeply at the direction of Xu Shiji. Needless to say, it contained contempt for his choice.


    This makes Xu Shiji, who is arrogant and young, choke in his throat like a steamed bread. It''s hard to be up and down.


    Gu Zheng, who had taken a few steps by himself, turned his back to the people, as if he had lost his original interest in watching the war. He whispered, "let''s go! Let''s go to Chang''an!"


    "Here!"


    What are you doing in Chang''an?


    Are you going to send them to the imperial court?


    Xu Shiji and Zhang Liang, who did not understand Gu Zheng''s style and purpose, became nervous at once.


    Liu Youliu and Dai Yilu, who had taken refuge in Xu Shiji, twisted their struggling body like a frog with a hook.


    Only the five brothers who are most loyal to Gu Zheng have no response.


    Let''s do whatever elder brother Gu Zheng asks us to do?


    Wagang stronghold is so convenient to Chang''an.


    No wonder the later emperor of the Sui Dynasty chose to go south to Yangzhou in order to escape everything.


    Gu Zheng, who was walking along the path, saw that Chang''an''s destination was about to arrive, but he did not find that there were two distinct groups of people behind him, all of whom noticed the existence of strange people in his line.


    A wave of people and horses were the scattered people rescued by Zhang xutuo.


    He should have been tangled up again by Qin Qiong and Luo Shixin and turned to another general of the Sui Dynasty, Pei Renji.


    But now Qin Qiong has been bound to the West Mountain hundreds of miles away.


    Luo Shixin was the only one left, full of depression in his heart, and took a team of 100 people to the direction of tiger prison.


    Pei Renji now leads a large army to defend in hulaoguan to prevent the expansion of Wagang stronghold from affecting the safety of Chang''an people.


    These are the only fresh troops left in the imperial court. They, who have lost the general, can only pray for Pei Renji''s admission.


    Therefore, the two teams with the same goal and the same team who dare not take the road blatantly are the first to touch together.


    The two teams of equally vigilant men and horses took a path as the dividing line for a time, looking at each other and moving forward at the same speed.


    To say that Luo Shixin is really young this year, and he has just turned 16 this year.


    However, the bin iron overlord gun in his hand, which was no less than Cheng Yaojin, lay across his shoulders and put his hands on it. It was fierce and came to his face.


    He is not in a wonderful mood now.


    His sworn brother Qin Qiong disappeared inexplicably. The general he followed died in the battle.


    The young general suddenly became a scattered soldier.


    The feeling of loneliness and helplessness may only be known to a small general.


    But even so, Luo Shixin did not dare to rashly investigate the reality of Gu Zheng''s people.


    Of course, it''s not because Gu Zheng is darker, stronger and thicker than him.


    But because, for the first time, Luo Shixin felt that he couldn''t beat the man opposite.


    You see, he has a bow on his back and a horizontal knife across his waist. It seems that he is used to using bows and arrows.


    But it''s not.


    Because behind his horse''s back, there was an all iron horse, hanging on one side of the horse.


    It''s as easy as taking it out and playing with it.


    This makes the bottomless Luo Shixin walk like this.


    The three of Zhang Liang sitting behind the truck body were as honest as quails and didn''t dare to speak.


    They also felt that the little general opposite was not easy to provoke.


    But they forgot that there was a troublemaker around them.


    At this time, Xu Shiji, sitting behind the car, was not happy. He roared in the direction of Gu Zheng for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    "Hey, I said, Gu Zheng, the only warrior in the world, why don''t you arrest people this time?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid I''ll be counselled if I see that there are many people in the other party. I''m afraid I can''t do it?"


    "Ha ha, you bully the poor man who is alone here! Really, I despise you!"


    ¡­¡­


    PS: a book recommended by a friend, the divine top Baker... Should it be this name

 Chapter 591

    Zhang Liang and Liu Youliu, who were automatically misused by Xu Shiji as combat power, fell into an embarrassing situation all the way.


    However, the opposite Luo Shixin secretly raised his vigilance after Xu Shiji roared in this voice.


    Is this a special abduction of strong people?


    That can''t be overcast.


    After hearing Xu Shiji''s shouting, Gu Zheng smiled instead of angry. He turned his head in the direction of Luo Shixin and said, "I''m Gu Zheng''s men, don''t catch nobody."


    It means that the little general opposite is not qualified enough for me to take him away.


    Hearing this, Luo Shixin across the street didn''t like to hear it.


    What is nobody? Are you a famous person?


    So Luo Shixin shouted angrily: "general Luo Shixin, no matter how I don''t have a name or number, at least I''m also a general under general Zhang xutuo''s cavalry."


    "I just don''t know which famous man is the hero opposite?"


    "Oh? Are you Luo Shixin?"


    Unexpectedly, after hearing Luo Shixin''s words, Gu Zheng didn''t feel any anger. Instead, he was quite interested and asked one more question.


    The reason is that in this radar, the small dots originally marked with the characters of Luo Shixin are yellow.


    He is not the green color of Gu Zheng''s target character.


    That is to say, this small general is an dispensable person in his plan.


    But since this man reported his name, even Xu Shiji, who was sitting behind the car, could feel... Gu Zheng''s interest was raised in an instant.


    Can you say? He inadvertently helped Gu Zheng again?


    Or?


    Thinking that the four people in the car here turned their heads in the direction of Luo Shixin, their faces showed either strange or sympathetic expressions.


    This makes Luo Shixin more confused all of a sudden. Why? Now the boy named Gu Zheng, how did he change from indifference to excitement?


    I just gave a name.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t give Luo Shixin any chance to respond. He stretched out a finger, pointed to the path and said his provocative words.


    "Young general Luo Shixin, right? Do you see the people behind me?"


    "They are all the leaders of the giant bandits in Wagang."


    "What they said is also good. Gu Zheng has no other hobby. He likes to compete with others and bet on the outcome."


    "Oh? I don''t know how to gamble?"


    Luo Shixin was curious for a moment, but his eyes were fixed on the four giant bandits of Wagang stronghold.


    Seeing that Luo Shixin was really attracted by the huge bandits of Wagang stronghold, Gu Zheng smiled.


    He casually pointed at the body behind him with his thumb and said, "the method of gambling is very simple."


    "That is to gamble with their own freedom."


    "Let''s fight alone. If you win, all the four Wagang bandits behind my car will be handed over to you."


    "Without saying a word, I Gu Zheng threw all the children and old of Gu''s stronghold under the general''s door."


    "But if you lose, do you see the fate of the people behind you? You should be my prisoner Gu Zheng and come to a place with me."


    "Don''t worry. When you get there, someone will release you. I''m not a murderer. Gu Zheng is also an indomitable man who knows faithfulness."


    "I don''t know. Does general Luo dare to gamble with me?"


    Bet, why not bet?


    Luo Shixin has great confidence in his martial arts.


    However, he asked one more question: "who are the people behind you? If you are nameless, you are not qualified to let me do it."


    Hearing Luo Shixin''s question, Gu Zheng was relieved. He smiled and told the identity of these people.


    "Xu Shiji, who should have participated in Wagang''s encirclement and suppression today, is a senior general under Huo rang of Wagang stronghold. His father is a local strong and powerful villa master with a mountain of gold, silver and jewelry."


    "Hey, as for the remaining three people, Zhang Liang is a good logistics player. The other two are gifts. You can do it."


    "If they dislike eating too much food..."


    Hey, what do you want!


    Liu Youliu and Dai Yilu trembled again.


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Luo Shixin on the opposite side stopped talking nonsense. He clamped the Yellow maned horse under his body, took his iron bin overlord gun, and directly led the horse to the narrow path. With a high morale wave, he made an arched gesture to Gu Zheng and shouted, "come on! Please!"


    Gu Zheng slowly pulled out the horse behind him, crossed his chest, saluted back, and said with a smile, "then I''m not polite. Look at the move!"


    With that, he drove the little red horse under his crotch to kill him in the direction of Luo Shixin with the help of the momentum of the hillside.


    This time, Gu Zheng didn''t leave any hands. It is said that this person''s strength is no better than others. General generals can''t resist his direct attack at all.


    If you still use five points of strength, you may suffer a great loss of belittling the enemy.


    Sure enough, Luo Shixin, who saw Gu Zheng rushing down, also stared with round eyes and bulging muscles. He rode his horse to meet Gu Zheng: "just in time. Take a shot at me!"


    "When!"


    The two men did not avoid, and the of the needle tip to the wheat awn made the weapons of both hands collide firmly.


    At the moment when the two horses crossed, a Bing iron overlord gun with a red tassel flew into the sky like a helpless hemp pole blown up by the strong wind.


    The seven foot long gun rolled a somersault in the sky and fell to the ground.


    Luo Shixin on the horse was strongly impacted by Gu Zheng, and the whole person couldn''t help leaning back.


    Gu Zheng, who has won a real victory, has not relaxed his vigilance because the other party''s weapons have been released.


    On the contrary, through the crossing of the two horses, he turned his head and yelled at Luo Shixin: "Luo Shixin! Obey or refuse?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s roar, Luo Shixin subconsciously turned his head and looked at Gu Zheng in the wrong direction. Tong subconsciously replied, "ah?"


    It doesn''t matter. Gu Zheng kept the horse in his hand. He withdrew and took the gold-plated round head of the back handle of the horse and went directly to Luo Shixin''s face. He drank a line he had long missed: "come on! Eat me and return the horse gun!"


    "Bang!"


    Center door.


    "Ow!"


    "Bang!"


    With his mouth full of blood and his face covered, Luo Shixin fell under his horse.


    The soldiers beside him, seeing the bad momentum, picked up their weapons one after another, as if they were on the battlefield, and wanted to forcibly grab their generals back to their camp with the help of a large number of people.


    But after Luo Shixin reacted, he shouted, "slow down!" they stopped rushing forward.


    "Bah! M, I lost my teeth. Fortunately, it''s not the back slot teeth. The meat can still be eaten!"


    Luo Shixin spits out a mouthful of blood foam, but he is happy towards Gu Zheng. Compared with a thumb, he said sincerely: "my general has his word. I fell down and lost."


    "If you really want my life, you won''t just hit me with the back handle of the horse."


    "If you are really cruel, now I have a hole in Luo Shixin''s head."


    "Just, just go. It''s not far from the tiger prison now. Let''s go directly to general Pei Renji."


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m going to go over with this little brother and see where he''s taking me."


    Hearing this, the soldiers immediately hesitated.


    Most of the soldiers who used to follow Luo Shixin now stopped walking. Instead, they threw a fist in Gu Zheng''s direction and said, "please accept the strong man. We are willing to bind ourselves and follow general Luo around. We will never give the strong man trouble."


    While others, when hearing what their companions said, picked up their weapons one after another, and ran away quickly in the direction of tiger prison without looking back.


    As if something terrible was chasing after him, he fled quickly.


    The numerous changes in this field are between a few breaths.


    Dazzled, the people in the car were stunned.


    What?


    Are you kidding?


    It''s agreed that Zhang xutuo''s army would rather die than surrender?


    You beat him up!


    So, a car of people looked at Luo Shixin and enjoyed the treatment of an aristocrat.


    Instead of being tied up, he was given a soft fur cushion. A cup of wine was very intoxicating when he smelled it. He leaned comfortably on the wooden board of the car, like deliberately greedy for these people, and took a big drink.


    "Gululu" rinsed the blood water in his mouth, but after tasting the taste of his fruit wine, he swallowed it with blood and water.


    "Good wine! Good wine!"


    After drinking the fruit wine brewed by Gu Zheng, a warm smell spread all over the body.


    It nourishes the fatigue of Luo Shixin''s journey all day after his defeat, and makes his body and spirit recover to the top state again.


    "What a good wine!"


    Luo Shixin''s eyes lit up and looked at the small wine bag the size of a palm given to him by Gu Zheng. He was very reluctant to plug the cork on it and stuffed it into his arms like a treasure hiding.


    Unexpectedly, he was reluctant to take another drink. Instead, he leaned on the side of the car and closed his eyes and rested with the vibration of the carriage.


    But in a moment, he snored loudly.


    This must be the effect of fruit wine. A thousand glasses of wine will make you dizzy and drunk.

 Chapter 592

    Can this wine be bad?


    This is a fruit tree watered by Gu Zheng''s spring. The fruit is mixed with diluted spring water and sealed to brew fruit wine.


    This kind of wine is the only one without semicolon.


    This is a rare treasure.


    So the people in this car, in the smell of wine, were devastated by the inhuman spirit, and they didn''t know the whereabouts of their saliva.


    And behind Gu Zheng, there were more people following him this time than last time.


    They spontaneously disguised themselves, fell behind and followed far away.


    However, in a few days, the team went out of the range of Wagang stronghold and ran to Chang''an with pain and happiness.


    What they don''t know is that Shan xiongxin, with his selfishness and under the banner of chasing the fleeing Zhang xutuo troops, has now caught up with the fleeing soldiers led by Luo Shixin, who fled towards the tiger prison, and has mastered all the information in his own hands.


    "What, you said one of the people tied to the car was Xu Shiji and the other was Zhang Liang?"


    "Did a terrible monster take them? Not only that, but also your general?"


    "Are you telling stories to cheat ghosts? Do you think Shan xiongxin will believe this nonsense?"


    "What? Really? This looks like my brother Xu Shiji?"


    "Say! Which way did they run away? Chang''an? Wow, this is to send my brother''s head to the emperor''s old son to ask for credit!"


    "Brother Xu Shiji, wait for my brother to save you!"


    Just as Shan xiongxin planned to point all the soldiers and chase after Gu Zheng, an adjutant behind him stopped Shan xiongxin''s recklessness in time.


    "General Shan, I know the friendship between you and General Xu, but the front is out of my Wagang''s sphere of influence."


    "Those are all the places where the imperial army is stationed. If Mao goes rashly, I''m afraid there will be no return."


    "What''s more, Li Er''s leader said that he just chased the remnant of Zhang xutuo and didn''t let the brothers do anything else!"


    Hearing this, Shan xiongxin sneered and turned to look at the team of timid people behind him. As soon as they heard that they were going to Chang''an, they became what they are now.


    Shan xiongxin shrunk his neck wherever his eyes swept.


    Let him see only feel cold.


    "Well, this is the loyal brothers of Wagang stronghold, and this is the purpose of Wagang stronghold. Shan xiongxin is really blind and believes in Wagang''s bullshit credit."


    "I don''t care what others think. Since I worship Xu Shiji, I naturally want to save his life. I want to die on the same day in the same year, month and day. Such an oath is not in vain."


    "You don''t have to say much! When you go back, say to the master, I shan xiongxin will go back and have a bet with the strange man named Gu Zheng."


    "If it goes well, maybe there will be another tiger general in Wagang camp."


    Then, ignoring the obstruction of the soldiers next to him, he shouted, "drive!"


    He went straight in the direction of Chang''an city.


    The Wagang brothers behind him looked at the unknown road ahead, but looked at each other, said to each other, "go!" and hurried to the direction of Wagang stronghold.


    Go back and tell your master, but don''t follow Shan xiongxin to die.


    For a moment, the tracking team was divided into two groups, but one side was alone and looked quite pitiful.


    However, one person on the road always has the advantage of one person on the road. However, in two or three days, Shan xiongxin chased up in the direction that several people might go to Chang''an.


    This night, the wind is dark and the moon is high. It''s a good time to kill people.


    However, Gu Zheng, a peace loving person, just ordered an extra population from Chang''an city.


    In the accommodation Department of non staff officials in the affiliated yamen of Chang''an City, an alternate official in Chang''an and other officials inexplicably disappeared in front of everyone. He didn''t sleep in the dormitory of the official office tonight.


    This is a very common thing for these highly mobile taxi people.


    Because of the uncertainty of filling officials and the long time limit, these idle scholars are like a surging river, and their mobility is very fast.


    Maybe as soon as I wake up tomorrow, the three people in my dormitory have already returned home and can''t wait, and the dormitory will be filled with new hopeful young people.


    Therefore, no one has any doubt about Du Ruhui''s disappearance.


    At most, I think this boy is a little extravagant. He just cleaned up the simple soft things on the surface and left in a hurry.


    No one thought it was a thief in the dormitory.


    Because Gu Zheng not only wrapped Du Ruhui''s luggage away, but also pulled his people out of the city with a car and a handful of straw.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was gratified. He thought that with Yu Shinan''s disappearance, the patrol and investigation in Chang''an City would be more rigorous than before.


    But who would have thought that the emperor''s insistence on leaving had caused chaos in Chang''an. Naturally, no one paid attention to the whereabouts of Yu Shinan Yu and Du Ruhui now.


    Plain sailing Gu Zheng, pushing a large scooter and humming a rural minor, smoothly rushed back to the original gathering place.


    But when I saw the hidden gathering place, I found the subtleties on the field.


    In the middle of the night, fortunately, this hillside is the suburb of Chang''an City, which is also a distance from the nearest small village.


    Otherwise, the jingling sound of Luo Shixin''s battle with a thief would have awakened the people around him.


    I saw that on the only open space, there were sparks and smoke.


    The people tied to the car, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, shouted and waved flags to the strange people and horses on the other side of the venue.


    It seems that the person who suddenly appeared wants to know Xu Shiji?


    Is this Xu Shiji''s rescue?


    When Gu Zheng pushed the car closer to each other, he heard Xu Shiji''s excited shouting in his ears.


    "Brother Shan! Go! As long as you beat Luo Shixin down while Gu Zheng is away, I will be saved!"


    "Good! Big brother, good fight!"


    The croaking sound was like five hundred ducks, which made people upset and confused.


    Not only that, Xu Shiji did not forget to seize the time to educate Luo Shixin.


    "I said Luo Shixin, you are also a general of the Sui Dynasty. It was just a battle lost to the silly man named Gu Zheng."


    "Why are you so determined to be big brother?"


    "Now that he''s not here, you can sincerely help people watch cars and prisoners."


    "I said, why are you such a person?"


    However, Luo Shixin is a single-minded person. He can feel who is good to him and who is evil to him.


    Since he followed Gu Zheng all the way, he always felt that this man was quite mysterious, and it seemed that there was a feeling that the place he wanted to take them was not a dangerous place, but rather a good place for their future.


    Therefore, Luo Shixin, who was originally a disabled soldier and a defeated general, naturally did not have the shackles of Zhang xutuo. Who did you follow?


    What''s more, Gu Zheng''s ability, hum, in fact, you and other mountain bandits can understand the essence?


    Therefore, after Shan xiongxin found Xu Shiji in the dark, Luo Shixin stopped the five brothers of the Gu family, grabbed his long gun, and confronted Shan xiongxin one-on-one.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he waved his hand to stop the Gu brothers'' report. Instead, he held his arm with great interest, leaned against the big board car and watched the chaos in the field.


    They are all famous figures in history.


    Who is more fierce?


    Oh, don''t look. Shan xiongxin was stabbed by Luo Shixin. Although Shan xiongxin resisted him in time, it was because Luo Shixin had more strength and let Shan xiongxin step back three steps on the hillside.


    Unfortunately, he retreated to the front of Gu Zheng''s big board car immediately.


    Xu Shiji, the grandson, was also upset and kind. He saw Gu Zheng watching the excitement from a distance and didn''t remind Shan xiongxin.


    On the contrary, at this time, a sudden storm gave his eldest brother a very appropriate opportunity to sneak attack.


    "Big brother! Zaoyang, flying dragon wagging its tail!"


    Shan xiongxin, who was still immersed in Luo Shixin''s shot and didn''t return to God, subconsciously listened to the arrangement of his most trusted brother, and the Jinding Zaoyang "in his hand swept directly behind him.


    Let Gu Zheng, who stood behind Shan xiongxin and posed to be handsome, directly jumped out of Beijing and scolded: "Ya Ting! I x your grandmother!"


    Then he squatted down and narrowly avoided the front end of Zaoyang''s hammer. The sharp wind blade on his face almost swept his face down.


    Then... Gu Zheng, who fought back angrily, started.


    The handle of the horizontal knife in his left hand pulled up smartly and was thrown into a state of suspension. With a proper grip of his right hand, Gu Zheng slapped the cold glittering back of the knife on Shan xiongxin''s left cheek before he completely turned around.


    "Pa!"


    After a sweep, Shan xiongxin, who was already shocked, was hoodwinked.


    Standing opposite, Luo Shixin, who originally intended to take the opportunity to pursue, saw Gu Zheng''s appearance and smiled foolishly: "ha ha, brother Gu is back, and the little general''s task is completed!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Old Shan xiongxin, you are still rampant!"


    Zhang Liang, who sat on the bus and looked on coldly, immediately turned the spotlight and shouted, "boss Gu is powerful! Long live the first general of the Sui Dynasty!"


    This roared Xu Shiji out of his mood to worry about Shan xiongxin''s current situation. He turned and glared at Zhang Liang. This song is a wall grass and a running dog of the strength school.


    It''s true that whichever side wins the most, he runs to curry favor with whichever side.

 Chapter 593

    In this moment, when Xu Shiji turned to look at his brother Shan xiongxin, he found that Gu Zheng''s knee had been against Shan xiongxin''s shoulder, completing the last process of his colorful binding.


    "Go! Get in the car honestly! You jujube red face who is not in the plan."


    Shan xiongxin, who was lifted from his back by Luo Shixin, fell into deep confusion.


    What are planned and unplanned?


    Did you get involved in something terrible?


    Confused Shan xiongxin was crammed into the back of the narrow car body, but Gu Zheng found that this move stunned him. Now, just like carrying chicken cubs, he dragged out a clear and meaningful man like a scholar from the big board car.


    Facing this cunning little white face, Gu Zheng roared in a rough voice: "Du Ruhui! Don''t pretend. Your eyes have been muttering under your eyelids for a long time."


    "If you wake up early, I''ll only tie your hand. If you wake up late, you''ll end up with Shan xiongxin, you know?"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, Du Ruhui, who was suspended in the air, bowed his hand: "Hello, I hope you have something to say and give Du Ruhui a happy answer."


    "If you don''t have talent, you still have some inside information at home. If you want money, you can redeem yourself with a hundred gold! I hope you can raise your hand."


    Seeing the shrewd Du Ruhui, Gu Zheng was too lazy to talk nonsense. He directly carried it to the car with a smile and shouted in the direction of Liu Youliu and Dai Yilu: "you two get off and run. Let Mr. Du out of the place. There is no room for people in the car!"


    Four people are just right. Would Mr. Du still like to sit down.


    Therefore, there is really no place to reason with people who have no human rights and status.


    Liu Youliu and Dai Yilu felt guilty and short of breath when they saw Gu Zheng. At this time, they naturally followed the big board car.


    After they got out of the car, they didn''t suffer much abuse. Now they are out of the territory of Wagang stronghold. Gu Zheng untied the ropes on them.


    For such unimportant people, whether to go or stay at this time is not what Gu Zheng should worry about.


    Independent judgment, not forced.


    Who knows, these two people are also very discerning. They followed behind the driver without saying a word and wandered among Luo Shixin''s followers, which made everyone look up at them.


    Loyal and righteous people should be respected.


    The conversation of the people on the big board car is much more interesting.


    Because Luo Shixin, after Du Ruhui was also stuffed into the big board car, asked a thought-provoking question to the two newcomers.


    "Shan xiongxin, did you loose your teeth when Gu Zheng knocked it down just now?"


    Shan xiongxin, still in a daze, returned blankly: "what do you mean? Ouch, bah!"


    With the falling of words in his cheeks, he rolled out a tooth.


    Don''t talk. He lost one, too.


    Seeing this, Luo Shixin laughed and opened his mouth with his fingers like a treasure offering, looking for resonance with the people in the car.


    "Hahaha, you see I lost one too, hahaha."


    With some pride.


    Being reminded by Luo Shixin, Gu Zheng''s seemingly unconscious moves are all aimed at his face, which is quite profound.


    So Xu Shiji opened his mouth, and Zhang Liang opened his mouth.


    Well, the front teeth on one side were dark and disappeared.


    The four generals are all members of the toothless group.


    Luo Shixin did not forget to meet Shan xiongxin with his arm and elbow, and continued to wink and say, "don''t look at me, Lu, I''ve thought about the taste these two days."


    "You and I met on their own, but they are worthy of catching."


    "The three opposite," Luo Shixin nuzui said to Xu Shiji, Du Ruhui and Zhang Liang, "Gu Zheng took the initiative to search and catch them."


    "Hey, you say, what''s the difference? I don''t think Du Ruhui''s little white face has the strength to bind chickens, and he doesn''t look like a capable person?"


    "That Zhang Liang counsels goods. He is a good hand in defecting to the enemy, betraying the country and betraying friends?"


    "How can we go out? People like Gu Zheng are so concerned about catching them in person?"


    Hearing this theory, Du Ruhui, a thoughtful man, immediately bowed his head and analyzed it.


    Zhang Liang seemed quite proud and straightened his chest.


    You Luo Shixin, Shan xiongxin, how can you be so powerful?


    That''s just a sidekick.


    I caught it myself after Gu Zhengduo asked his name.


    I don''t know why the pride of this car is so strange.


    When they put on the ribbon again and were handed over to Li Shimin, they drew a circle on the gift of the map.


    Li Shimin is a fog, but he still can''t resist his gratitude to Gu Zheng.


    It''s too timely, isn''t it?


    The imperial court was in chaos. Under the oppression of the imperial court, his father finally pulled up the banner of rebellion.


    These generals and ministers, under Li Shimin''s vigilance and seduction, finally saw the skills of this group of people.


    But there''s one person here that''s hard to deal with.


    This is Shan xiongxin. He seems to have a grudge against Li valve, but he has arrived at his base camp. Put him under house arrest first. Don''t let him go out for wind and rain.


    The arrival of the second wave of people also made those who had demoted Li Shimin very curious.


    Under Li Shimin''s organization, the group completed a strange meeting with a friendly and enthusiastic attitude.


    There is only one central idea, that is, are your teeth still there?


    People in this room have or lack teeth when they laugh.


    Either before or after, no one is a complete appearance.


    The characteristics of the teeth also perfectly distinguish a small group.


    Later, when the figures subordinate to Li valve arrived at the camp, the group represented by Cheng Yaojin and Luo Shixin, who quickly mingled together, said the first sentence of greeting: "Hey, man, is the tooth still there?"


    Those who lack teeth will be in tears and embrace each other tacitly. The bitterness, blood and tears are self-evident.


    They included Zhang Gongjin, who was captured from Wang Shichong in Henan Province, Yuchi Gong, who was robbed from Liu Wuzhou in Shanxi Province, Qu Toutong, who was beaten by the rebellion in Chang''an City, and Gao Shilian, who was far away from Jiaozhi as an official. As soon as they opened their eyes the next day, they came out of the territory under their jurisdiction.


    These talents from all directions, either literary or military, or grand prestige, or superior force, or are Li Shimin''s relatives and friends.


    So inexplicably, they were gathered together artificially from all directions.


    This also makes the man named Gu Zheng more mysterious.


    On the way of transportation again and again, Gu Zheng''s name of philosophical talent transportation has also spread.


    I don''t make talents. I''m just a porter of talents.


    How thoughtful of the world, but so selfless dedication.


    Li Shimin, who inherited the feeling, did not find that the fragments of the hegemony system were rapidly annexed and integrated under the influence of Gu Zheng, and would soon become a whole.


    Gu Zheng''s strength to stir up the wind and rain, those who were able to carry the banner of a peasant uprising army or the rise and fall of power... More and more were transported to the rear of Li valve.


    There were only three or two thin kittens left in the hinterland of the Central Plains.


    Facing the huge emerging Li Dynasty in the northwest, they held together with the surviving Sui court and trembled.


    A thunderclap rose from the ground and changed the world.


    The unification of the world has finally come.


    And when people celebrate that day in time, relaxed and happy.


    As the representative of the military of this regime, Li Shimin inadvertently counted the representatives of his own forces.


    So pull your fingers.


    Good guy, not counting the civil servants and military generals of Guanlong gentry themselves.


    There are no fewer than twenty or thirty of the top talents that Gu Zheng has captured who can guard one side.


    The question is, what about Gu Zheng?


    Xiao Wang, I haven''t seen a real person yet!!

 Chapter 594

    What is Gu Zheng doing at this time?


    At this time, Gu Zheng had already retired to his base camp the night before Li valve fought in the Central Plains.


    As a silent follower, he lived his pastoral life while caring about the changes in this country.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, he just went home to farm.


    The Gu 12345 brothers of Gu family stronghold were sent to Li Shimin by Gu Zheng as early as he didn''t know the journey.


    Learning the concept of martial arts selling and imperial family is deeply portrayed in the hearts of people in this era.


    For these young people, it would be really cruel to go back to the picturesque mountains with him, an old monster without desire.


    So now Gu Zheng is barefoot stepping on the Niba pond, digging the pond he suddenly wants to clean up, and plans to throw in three or two Koi and plant five or six lotus roots.


    Although the years in this mountain are good, do you still have to find some challenges for yourself?


    Gu Zheng, who was thinking, heard a cry like a lark from a distance. It sounded in his ear: "big brother, big brother, aunt told you to go home."


    This is the voice of my little sister Gu Bei, which I heard three years later.


    This is the youngest sister of Zhong Xiu Linghui''s family, who has never suffered since he returned home. Under the nourishment of good food and the watering of Lingquan spring.


    Now Gu Xiaomei is 14 years old and has not reached the hairpin. On both sides of her hair top, she still combs two round hair bun with green cloth and red thread, together with her pink face, not to mention how beautiful and lovely.


    The words spoken by such a lovely sister are not half pleasing.


    She was afraid that the mud in the rotten mud pond was stained with the violet colored clothes newly cut by a Niang. Not far from Gu Zheng, she stopped running.


    On the contrary, with a little excitement, she offered a treasure to Gu Zheng: "brother, Aung is looking for a daughter-in-law for your bachelor again!"


    "It''s good this time. You must be satisfied."


    "This time''s daughter-in-law is the lady of the landlord of Hejia village, a neighboring village of gujia village."


    "Just the big landlord, who owns four or five hundred acres of land. The daughter of their family."


    "I don''t know how our ah Niang is so powerful that she can find the prosperity history of he ink family."


    "Then I put my mind into their home. It is said that their home is a veteran who follows his Highness the king of Qin in the South and North. Now the world is settled, and he will return to the field. With this war achievement, he can exchange for a lifetime of health."


    "In the early years of this family, there was only this little girl who supported the family and was very capable."


    "My mother thinks, brother, you have a great idea and you are the eldest son. You must be able to find a daughter-in-law who is the leader of the house."


    "Well, this is why my mother found a matchmaker and asked you to see the little picture of the girl of he ink''s house."


    Gu Zheng is happy to hear this. Is this a lie?


    You can still get a little picture of the girl, but on second thought, those who show up in the village may know each other.


    But now I''m waiting for the last time to pick up and return to the original world.


    His daughter-in-law went to see each other by herself. He didn''t bother so much.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng threw away the black mud on his hand and consciously threw a few drops in the direction of Gu Bei to express his silent protest at this time.


    By the way, he moved his body to the depths of the muddy ditch for two steps, and roared stiffly: "say it again, say it again, you tell my aunt, I''m not free now!"


    Then he worked hard and pretended to be deaf.


    Seeing Gu Bei here, he quickly retreated two steps to the ridge behind him and narrowly avoided the mud idea thrown by Gu Zheng.


    She has just put on the coat sewn by her mother today, but she can''t be dirty by her big brother.


    I know bullying my little sister!


    Make complaints about the brother''s brother, and then he turned his head to the direction of his home and ran up to his brother. He said, "big brother, wait till I find an Niang to come and pull your ears!"


    "Bullying your little sister is nothing!"


    Gu Bei, who was very angry, hurried home with his head down, but when he didn''t notice, he turned his head and hit a wall like object.


    It didn''t hurt very much, but Gu Bei was blindfolded. Suddenly, because of the impact, one didn''t stop, took two steps back, and a fart pier sat on the ridge.


    When Gu Bei, who had been blinded by the collision, fell down, he saw only a pair of boots dyed with deer skin paint. There were piping made of golden silk thread on both sides and at the edge of the sole.


    This is definitely not the dress that a country man can afford, nor is it the daily dress of the people in gujia village.


    Since the beginning of the world, the people in gujia village have automatically divided into two groups.


    The second brother who got married early returned to gujia village with the villagers in the village.


    And some old and young people who are too lazy to toss about again, as well as their parents who are reluctant to give up the production in the mountain, resolutely stay in the stronghold.


    Lived a small life of seclusion in the countryside.


    Gu Bei, who has been following Gu Zheng, is not an ordinary village girl.


    Even if she is a village girl, she is also a super village girl with ideals, vision and literacy.


    In the slack days, she went up the mountain and into the water with her eldest brother, listened to Gu Zheng talk about the past and the present with her, taught her knowledge and gave it to her for thinking.


    Let her see a different world and broaden her horizons.


    Therefore, it must be a noble stranger who blocked her way.


    But why does a person with such a high status quietly appear in such a hidden Peach Blossom Land?


    Gu Bei felt frightened for a while. She didn''t even lift her eyes. She just took out her famous stunt, Bei sound wave skill, to wake up the big brother who was still playing behind her.


    As long as the eldest brother is ready, it''s hard for anyone to come.


    So, after taking a deep breath, the pink girl howled at her throat.


    "Big brother! A stranger has sneaked into the village! Big brother!! copy the guy!!"


    That voice, sharp and sharp! It cuts through the sky and rings through the world.


    It startled wild birds in a mountain forest and drove away several greedy fat rabbits. It also successfully made Gu Zheng in the rotten mud pond turn around, grabbed the iron fork used to dig the pond and catch grass around him, and ran directly in the direction of Gu Bei.


    Hearing the pattering footsteps behind her, Gu Bei saw the golden silk boots in front of her before he could look up, and unconsciously stepped back.


    For a moment, Gu Bei, who felt that he had strengthened his rat courage, raised his head with pride on his face.


    Ha ha, my eldest brother is here. Are you afraid?


    Who knows, when Gu Bei looked over, he found a dark head.


    It''s no wonder that people who are not in the village are still so quiet in this hidden camp.


    It turned out that the strength comparison between the enemy and ourselves was too wide.


    There are as many as four or five elite generals standing opposite. Just looking at them so carelessly, they seem to be no less than their eldest brother.


    In addition, the glittering and golden clothes worn by these people blinded the eyes of others.


    It also reflects the extraordinary of these people.


    The most terrible thing is that their father and mother, with a strange expression, secretly rubbed behind these people and tried to wink at her.


    Seeing Gu Bei here, she couldn''t help it. She immediately understood it and shouted again: "brother, run, the bad thing you did outside has happened! Run!"


    Here comes the avenger!


    Hearing the roar of their own stupid girl, Gu''s father and mother behind the crowd covered their faces.


    As the representative of the village head, Gu Bao almost knelt down to Gu Bei.


    The first few big men in the crowd looked at each other, and then burst into a startling laugh.


    "Hahaha, this little girl is so interesting!"


    "This must be the strange Gu Zheng, who can have such a strange sister!"


    At this time, Gu Zheng appeared in front of the crowd with an iron fork, a sleeve tube and a foot of mud.


    After seeing the visitor clearly, he smoked the corners of his mouth a few times.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s posture, seven or eight people suddenly rushed out of this group of Jin Gui''s people, bowed their hands at Gu Zhengqi''s brush, shamelessly asked for justice and a close competition.


    "Brother Gu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you remember me, Lao Cheng?"


    "Elder brother Gu, it''s really strong and elegant. I''m Li Jite to pay a visit!"


    "Brother Gu, Luo Shixin is coming!"


    "Boy, eat my Yuchi Gong!"


    For a moment, the mace of the mace and the knife of the sword came together to kill the general in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    When he rushed past Gu Bei, he hated that the little girl blocked their fight. As soon as he carried it and threw it away, he transferred the Baotou sister to the outside and sent it to Gu''s mother''s arms.


    Those who took the lead in rushing over shouted the slogan of "Gu Zheng, return our teeth!"


    Then he fought with it.


    For a time, the sand was flying and the stone was flying. Gu Zheng, who was calm, forked a dung and danced airtight.


    In order to attack the enemy''s self-confidence, Gu Zheng did not forget to say words that disturbed the morale of the army.

 Chapter 595

    "Look at the fork! This fork was carefully refined by blacksmith Su of gujiazhai with three months'' hard work. He has contributed dung shoveling tools for many days in gujiazhai pigsty!"


    "Come on, try the excellent weapons of my gujiazhai!"


    "Just now, I was influenced by the rotten mud pond and added three points of sharpness. Let''s fight 300 rounds!"


    With Gu Zheng''s disgusting words, the little mud ideas on the dung fork were thrown out by him intentionally or unintentionally.


    With his arrogant words, the scene around him, which was still in full swing, no longer existed.


    There was a big circle around Gu Zheng. No one dared to rush forward easily. On the contrary, he jumped and scolded outside the circle with surprise and doubt.


    "Gu Zheng, you are too cunning. Have the seed to fight another 300 rounds?"


    They just shouted, but no one dared to move forward rashly.


    Seeing such a scene, Gu Bei outside the court jumped his feet and clapped his hands.


    "My brother is great. I beat a group one by one. I''m ashamed!"


    Gu Zheng, who was in the field, was happy. He arched his hand in the direction of one of the guards behind the group and shouted, "is it your Highness the king of Qin? Gu Zheng is polite here."


    The man in his early twenties with a noble face was very interested. The same gift called, "Xiao Wang is."


    "I''ve heard of Mr. Gu''s Kong Wu. I can meet you today. It''s better to see once than to hear a hundred times. If there is really the courage of thousands of people!"


    "Let Xiao Wang feel happy when he sees it!"


    Seeing the top leaders of the two groups, they exchanged greetings.


    The generals standing in the circle knew that this fight would not go on today.


    One by one, they lost their eyebrows and drooped their eyes and put away all kinds of weapons, but they were not relieved when they thought about it. They should have retreated one by one. Instead, they turned back to Gu Zheng, hooked their fingers around the corners of their mouth, and pulled their mouth open with inexplicable provocation.


    It was a good move to show the gaping teeth of the generals in front of Gu Zheng.


    Everyone''s actions were surprisingly consistent. After loosening their mouths together, they pointed to Gu Zheng''s mouth and gestured their fists, which meant that sooner or later your teeth would always be knocked out by us.


    His subordinate general was so naive that Li Shimin, who was on the side, couldn''t care about his image and laughed with the people.


    A victory, especially a country''s victory, can make personal enmity rise to the height of a smile devoid of gratitude and hatred.


    What''s more, Gu Zheng personally pushed them to the winning side?


    This may not be gratitude and resentment, only gratitude and resentment.


    The generals who had a good mind put down their gratitude and resentment and were naturally very quickly attracted by the beautiful scenery in the mountains and forests.


    The numerous small animals in the deep forest also made the generals who had not hunted for many years feel itchy.


    They didn''t care about greetings, but scattered around one by one. After a little time, they chased their prey and played happily.


    This also provided an opportunity for Gu Zheng to have a separate conversation with Li Shimin.


    The young king of Qin was always able to solve his doubts.


    He asked very simply. Looking at the lush scenery, mountains, waterfalls, clear streams and green grass, his mind seemed to have been washed.


    "I''ve heard your name for a long time, but after many years, today is the first time you and I have met."


    "Mr. Gu is indeed an expert, which is quite in line with my imagined image, which makes Li Shimin happy."


    "It''s as if my husband and I have known each other for many years. It''s a wonderful feeling."


    "But even so, Li Shimin still wants to ask one more question, sir, why did you help me?"


    Hearing Li Shimin''s direct coming and going, Gu Zheng was in a better mood. He looked into the distance and unconsciously put his hand behind him, revealing his most comfortable side.


    His words were sincere and casual, like real, like old friends who had not seen each other for many years, and said his own reasons.


    "If Gu says it''s for the Peach Blossom Land on this side, for my aging parents, for my young siblings, and for the thousands of people like Gu who only want to live and work in peace and contentment, I don''t know whether your highness can believe it?"


    With that, Gu Zheng turned his head to Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin carefully looked at Gu Zheng''s expression, but found that this brave man like a God came to earth. The expression on his face at this time was incomparably sincere.


    So Li Shimin unconsciously returned: "I didn''t believe it originally, but I didn''t know how to believe it after seeing you, sir."


    Gu Zheng, who was affirmed, nodded happily, pointed to the top of the mountain forest and slowly said his next words.


    "Your Highness, the Taohuayuan of gujiazhai was originally just a dangerous mountain, not a place where hunters dare not go deep."


    "It is extremely difficult and dangerous in the dense forest. Fierce animals and poisonous snakes can be seen everywhere."


    "But now it is a peaceful and peaceful scenery, which is built by the old and young people of gujia village with their own hands."


    "As long as the world can settle down, so that tens of millions of people can eat a full meal, have stable houses, support their elders and feed their young children, they can burst out such great energy and live their small life with flavor."


    "The people will also be grateful for the gifts of the imperial court and the integrity of officials."


    "They are so simple and easy to be satisfied. It happens that someone I care about is one of them."


    "Your Highness the king of Qin came here today not only to ask why I chose to hand over talents to Li valve group, but also to ask why I handed them to you?"


    "If I say, I think the hands handed over to your highness are handed over to the future prosperous Tang Dynasty and the future master of ZTE, what would your highness think?"


    Gu Zheng''s words fell, and Li Shimin''s heart was a sudden. His little secret that was most difficult to face the outside world, which was hidden in the bottom of his heart, suddenly sprouted quietly in his heart.


    But Li Shimin, who looks heroic but actually has a deep mind, tentatively lowered his voice and said, "I don''t know what Mr. Gu means?"


    At this time, Gu Zheng changed the topic and naturally continued to say the previous reasons: "Your Highness doesn''t have to care what I think."


    "Just care what you do. The unification of the Li Tang Dynasty is not the reason why I can win a key victory by sending a few talents."


    "Although Gu admitted that those around his highness are all talented people, the most rare thing in a country is a clear monarch with the ability to know and use people."


    "Exactly, your Highness has such an ability to know people. If your highness hadn''t been meritocratic, Li Tang''s expedition wouldn''t have been as fast as the wind."


    "Therefore, your Highness has no doubt. You just need to set your eyes on the distant future and take care of someone''s present life for the people in your whole territory with a strong and stable country."


    "This is the original intention of a common people, and Gu is just one of the ordinary people who yearn for pastoral music."


    "Take it seriously, but you don''t care very much."


    "Because your highness should care about the world and thousands of people. Plan for all the people!"


    After that, Gu Zheng didn''t say much. He casually walked under a cypress tree and pinched several of the most gorgeous flowers from the wild flowers coiled around the roots. However, the twists and turns between his fingers twisted the insignificant flowers into a elegant and beautiful corolla.


    At this time, Gu Zheng didn''t bother Li Shimin''s thinking. Instead, he left his Highness the most distinguished king of Qin in the world alone in the sea of flowers in the woods. Instead, he took two quick steps and waved in the direction of Gu Bei when he came to the place where several children were playing.


    Seeing the elder brother''s call, Gu Bei saw the wreath in Gu Zheng''s hand at a glance. The tacit understanding she had developed with her brother over the years made her just smile and ran to Gu Zheng''s face, extending her hairy little head with a trace of a girl''s green astringency.


    The most common wild flower corolla, however, seems to have a halo of vitality under the interpretation of the pink and energetic girl.


    It added three points of beauty to the beautiful girl, and because of the girl''s wear, these should be unknown wild flowers bloomed the last beauty of their flowering period.


    Seeing Li Shimin here, his eyes gradually cleared up.


    His mouth was full of promise, but his eyes were surprisingly bright.


    "I see. Although the Corolla is good, it is necessary to match people."


    Seeing Li Shimin here, he bowed deeply to Gu Zheng''s distant back and arched his hand to the lowest.


    When he straightened his waist again, Li Shimin, who got the answer in his heart, once again became the incomparable royal highness of Qin in the Tang Dynasty.


    This night is an honor for gujiazhai.


    This night is also Gu Zheng''s last farewell to the world.


    There are people deep in the mountains. Taoyuan fairyland is different from Dongtian.


    A bonfire, burning until dawn.


    Several heroic songs were sung to the depths.


    Green mountains and green fields, green water, people''s homes, waterfalls, clear springs, fruit wine and fish.


    What a school of farm fun, what a school of hermit countryside.


    Let the people who have been subjected to worldly disputes, at this moment, in this night, have put down their prejudices, heart, a hangover, natural and unrestrained.


    It is also an enjoyment to come to the depths of the mountains and forests in the world.

 Chapter 596

    This night, Gu Zheng''s side always handed over empty bowls from different people. Some people he knew, he caught them, and some people he didn''t know, but he had heard of them for a long time and wanted to be caught by him in the bottom of his heart.


    But their bowls were handed over not to express the friendship between brothers, but to brazenly ask for a cup of monkey wine from gujiazhai.


    Mountain fruit wine is clear and bright, with a sweet aftertaste and lingering fragrance in the teeth and cheeks.


    After that night, when they left, there should have been a little more sadness of separation, but because of the beautiful wine, they made an appointment to meet next year.


    Step back and forget three times. I wish I could go back to Tian township.


    Therefore, Li Shimin''s back is running away.


    He was afraid that when he stayed a little longer, his followers would be disintegrated by Gu Zheng''s warm tomb here.


    How can the world be safe before that time.


    In this way, the party came quietly and hurried away. Looking at the back of those far away and the villagers behind them who came to see them off, Gu Zheng was relieved after all.


    The wishes of the world''s clients have been fulfilled.


    Just when Gu Zheng took off his guard and left after he was ready to communicate with the client, a strong force came from under his ear, and the stabbing pain spread from the lower part of his auricle to the scalp.


    With this pull, there was also a roar of old lady Gu: "Gu Zheng! Today, you follow me to see the matchmaker Liu and tell you, the girl of he family, you go and show me."


    "You don''t want to muddle through like this today. You have to go if you go or not!"


    Due to the terrible height difference between Gu Zheng and Gu Laoniang, this ear was pulled, but it was the result of jumping feet.


    Mrs. Gu almost hung on the pulled earlobe.


    Such a body weight, pain!


    Client, this is your mother. Although she is reluctant, you should deal with it.


    Bye, you!


    Gu Zheng, who was inhumane, waved away, leaving only his stunned client with a roaring scream.


    Poor thing.


    The white ball was full of sympathy and gloating. The golden ball, which had already finished the tooth sacrifice, plunged into the vortex and disappeared into the world on this side.


    The thirteenth world, the contract.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Gu Zheng has already returned to reality. In his own world, the clock is ticking away.


    The smiling and forgetting book that came back to God was golden. When everything was calm, Gu Zheng looked blankly at the feedback of the world in his hand.


    "What is this?"


    "A packet of seeds, a small jade bottle like the oldest one containing Xingnao pills."


    "This is not a real-life flower fairy. In the end, there is a prince following behind, Hula hula, the seed of spreading love and happiness."


    "I always feel that the gift is more and more perfunctory."


    "I think I captured countless kinds of awesome weapons. Aren''t these booty? If I bring them back to modern times, how much can I sell them?"


    After seeing the gift, Gu Zheng could not help but make complaints about it.


    But one side of the smile and forget the book, but he couldn''t help shouting injustice for himself.


    "No, brother Gu, this package of seeds is the seeds of wild flowers in the mountains, the seeds planted by the best flowers Gu Bei found at the beginning."


    "For people at your time, it''s called wild orchid. I heard it''s elegant. It''s still flower art."


    "And you shake the little bottle first. Do you want to make complaints about it?"


    Being reminded by laughing and forgetting the book, Gu Zheng gently shook the bottle twice. It was water.


    "Don''t you say?"


    "Yes, it is the spiritual spring that you originally obtained in that world. Because your return, the spring that is accessible to your thoughts, gives you a reward."


    "This is a good thing, brother!"


    Gu Zheng, who was reminded by the laughing and forgetting book, couldn''t care to see the world play back first.


    He splashed through the drawers and cabinets of the office desk in the study, found an iron shovel that usually sews putty on the windows, walked out of the room, took a rusty red broken flower pot along the wall, and shoveled a handful of soil in the small yard.


    He filled the flowerpot with two pops and carried it to the study.


    In the face of laughing and forgetting the book, Gu Zheng had no scruples. He carefully wrapped the seeds, pinched out two or three seeds, and stuffed them into the soil.


    Then, according to the original dosage in that world, carefully sprinkled a small half of the spring water on the soil.


    Then it''s time to wait for a miracle.


    ¡­¡­


    One minute passed, ten minutes passed, and the surface of the broken flowerpot was as calm as a dog without half a change.


    This made Gu Zheng and xiaoforgetshu feel deeply lost.


    What happened?


    It is totally different from the instantaneous change of the world.


    Is it true that the real world, like the Reiki in the novel, is a decaying space?


    Gu Zheng, who couldn''t understand for a moment, still tightened the plug of the little jade bottle.


    For the power he saw in that world, he would not easily abandon the few springs in his hands.


    Therefore, the little bottle was placed on the top of the draw box of the treasure bag by him before he had worked out a reason.


    It is also wrapped with velvet jewelry cushion to prevent collision.


    And the seeds of orchids were put aside by him at will, which seemed to be the replay of the thirteenth world.


    The golden light of the laughing and forgetting Book flashed, and a lens like ink painting appeared in the picture scroll.


    Although there are still some desolation and dilapidation on both sides of the road, as long as there is a peaceful soil and water, the creativity that ordinary people can burst out is very amazing.


    Today''s wheat fields are yellow, and countless farmers with hats to block the sun work hard in the fields.


    Although he was sweating, there was no trace of depression on his face.


    But with the desire and longing for a new life, his face is full of sweet taste.


    They talked loudly about the good harvest this year and described the new changes in the family, which made the field full of vitality.


    But the pastoral light of this school was broken by a team coming from a distance.


    It''s not because of the travel of senior officials, nor because the rich businessmen on the rich side show off their wealth.


    But the legendary boss of gujiazhai came down the mountain again.


    Dragging a cart of rich harvest, even rare specialties in big cities and towns, they stagger towards a fixed destination.


    Needless to say, with the good-natured laughter breaking out in the farmland, everyone also understood where Gu Zheng''s destination was.


    "Gu''s eldest brother is going to work at the father-in-law''s house today?"


    "Ouch, Gu Dalang is really good. This tiger skin is rare!"


    The voice of a sharp eyed farmer attracted the attention of all the people who had their heads down in the field.


    Gu Zheng, who was called Gu Dalang by them, explained by scratching his head while driving the delivery mules and horses.


    "Well, the tiger is not big. I think it''s a little tiger just grown up on the mountain."


    "I ran to the top of the mountain of my gujiazhai and almost scattered the deer on my side to other mountains."


    "So I found a time to kill it for the people. No, I''m going to see my father-in-law in the middle of today. Naturally, I have to bring some good gifts, don''t I?"


    Hearing this, those farmers who were not afraid of Gu Zheng and were brave and tall laughed again.


    One by one shameless and shameless teased: "miss your little daughter-in-law? Then work harder and marry your daughter-in-law home."


    "It''s like this now. I''ll go down the mountain in five or six days. Rao is your family''s rich wealth, and there''s no law giver like you."


    Looking at this car, there are top mountain specialties, not only fruit wine, roe deer hare, but also the half big tiger. It doesn''t even carry a wound. How much money should it sell.


    Thinking of he ink, an old soldier, turned into a landlord in the twinkling of an eye. His only daughter was able to find such a close son-in-law. Can''t this explain the old boy''s luck?


    For a time, the neighbors of Hejia village were envious and jealous to the point of bubbling.


    But no one knows that this fierce man, who is famous in ten miles and eight villages, now bows and bows in front of his father-in-law like a useless reminder.


    "Dad, look, I''ll put the fruit in the shade of the yard. Let he Daniu make you a jam mouth."


    "That father, this tiger skin, my mother said, let he Daniu make you a mattress. This vitality is dry, which is good for your old cold legs left during the March and war."


    "That father, where''s the big girl?"


    He ink, who was still smiling, suddenly seemed to have changed his face. All the meat on his cheeks fell down, like a hen protecting her chicks. He opened his arms and blasted in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    "Roll, roll, I haven''t seen you so cheeky!"


    "I''m engaged for only three days, so I''m going to get married. I''m going to get married in just a few days. I thought you could behave yourself, but I still didn''t give up!"


    "You can die in two days!"


    "Roll..."


    Looking at his future father-in-law chasing him, Gu Zheng, who was afraid he couldn''t control his strength, could only be pushed out, making his black and red face an eggplant.

 Chapter 597

    He blushed and explained, "no, Dad, I don''t want to see big girl. I''m some friends a few days ago. I heard from Chang''an that I''m going to get married and brought me a few boxes of gifts."


    "I think the flower hairpins inside are very good-looking, so I chose a few and sent them specially."


    "I''ve heard that these are the latest styles in Chang''an city. Big girl must like them."


    Hearing this, he ink couldn''t care to push Gu Zheng any more. He stopped his action in doubt, handed his hand to Gu Zheng and said, "bring the hairpin, leave the things, and I won''t leave the people."


    "I didn''t say you, Gu Zheng. It''s only a few days. You can''t live in peace and be your bridegroom? What''s the hurry!"


    No, Dad, you won''t understand a man''s emotion called love for a woman.


    This kind of scratching heart and lungs, closing eyes is all her, opening eyes is still her.


    Giggle when working, or giggle when hunting. Only in the age of a hairy boy can such love exist in the heart, miss and eyes.


    I want to be together all the time, whenever and wherever.


    You don''t understand, Dad.


    Gu Zheng took out two golden flower hairpins from his arms with some incomprehensible decline.


    He handed it to he ink, looked at the small courtyard that blocked his love again, withdrew from it step by step, and went in the direction of the lonely gujiazhai.


    Three more days, long and hard.


    Waiting is so anxious.


    But where Gu Zheng didn''t know, behind the door behind father he, after Gu Zheng''s figure disappeared, he slowly squeezed out a person and walked slowly towards father Gu''s back.


    "Dad, bring me something."


    This sudden cry almost frightened he ink, and the flower hairpin in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Be careful!"


    The person behind him gave a reminder, but the action in his hand was non-stop. A monkey fished for the moon and quickly fished two flower hairpins into his hand.


    The beauty of flower hairpin in Sui and Tang Dynasties lies in its colorful flowers and its boundless luxury.


    Single strand hairpin, simple and smooth.


    The double strand hairpin is complex and exquisite.


    Gold is the beam of a cluster hairpin of a mother of pearl bird, and the hairpin of a water refined parrot trembles.


    This is a pair of flower hairpins symmetrically inserted left and right. They are decorated with eight precious flower shaped pieces, connected into flowers and leaves with small gold beads, embedded with pine stones, and a bird in the center of the flower.


    It looks playful and moving, but it is handmade and exquisite, just like lifelike, which is really extraordinary.


    Gu Zheng really didn''t cheat. This is the best craftsman in Chang''an. It''s not a rare thing that ordinary people can buy.


    This also made the rare and refreshing he Daniu blush on her face.


    Against the background of her original good look like a red apple, it is more beautiful and charming.


    Her ruddy complexion is unavoidably rough for Datang, who is beautiful with white complexion.


    But for Gu Zheng, a man who is like the black tower, he Daniu, who has a healthy complexion of wheat and is a good hand inside and outside, is the most beautiful goddess in his heart.


    On that day, he was full of confusion. He came to see her with Lao Gu. At the back of the small hall, he just glanced back quietly, but saw the pair of blue embroidered shoes exposed when peeping at him.


    And the big black eyes smiling behind the screen.


    It was that look that hit Gu Zheng''s heart and turned the man who was originally black and red into a charcoal head, emitting steaming heat, which made Gu''s mother laugh and the future father-in-law opposite him angry.


    This is Gu Zheng''s future wife. He doesn''t dislike his leftover man in his twenties, nor his extravagance.


    Looking at the carefully stitched black satin shoes handed over by his lover, Gu Zheng only felt that his mouth couldn''t close.


    This is the simple and sweet He Daniu, the cheerful and sweet little daughter-in-law who dares to stare at him fiercely and smiles again.


    He Daniu in the small courtyard, holding the delicate hairpin tightly in her hand, is full of happy expectations for her future life.


    The mountain, the water, the courtyard, the people, the joys and sorrows, all dispersed in the wind and faded in the clouds.


    But when he turned his head, he rose again, and the picture turned to the familiar gujiazhai.


    At this time, gujiazhai, flowers bloom and fall, day and night, has spent many years.


    I don''t know how much more prosperous it was than when Gu Zheng first opened up.


    However, there are many strange and unique outsiders who do not belong to gujiazhai.


    They are a group of old people with white hair, no face and no skin.


    With the technique of playing rogue without bottom line, he commanded his own soldiers to build houses with the same specifications and contents in the few open spaces in the valley.


    Take this place as a place for vacation and relaxation.


    By the way, it also reflects their determination to eat big families and rely on them to the end.


    When these old men turned to the lens of xiaoforget book, even if the years had left endless vicissitudes for these people, Gu Zheng, who had only been separated for a long time, recognized the appearance of these people at a glance.


    Cheng Yaojin, Qin Shubao, Yuchi Gong, shouldn''t they stay in the frontier and the court and fight for the glory of their children and future generations?


    Why are people moving houses and making tiles here one by one now? They put silk robes and gorgeous clothes like rags. Don''t go back to the style of idyllic men with bare feet, Ge shoes and bald heads wrapped in cloth towels?


    Inexplicably... Gu Zheng in reality then looked down, but saw Gu Zheng of the world with a bitter smile on his face, thrusting his waist and scolding at these old people.


    "You scoundrels, this is a vacation place built for my little grandson."


    "They usually go to school, so they can relax in the mountains during busy farming."


    "There are more and more people in my family. You have occupied all my homestead. Where do you want me to build a house!"


    Cheng Yaojin, who was sprayed with saliva on his face, as a representative of playing rogue, carelessly wiped the spittle on his beard. Instead, he looked like a rolling knife meat and returned shamelessly: "what''s wrong with you giving our brothers a piece of land in so many places on the hillside."


    "What as like as two peas, we can''t buy a house of the same size in Changan without giving money, so much money. What else do you dislike?"


    "I knew to pit our brothers in the early years. When I get old, I don''t forget to lie down on us and suck blood!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Xu Shiji, oh, no, it should be called Li Ji now. For fear that the world will not be chaotic, he shouted behind him.


    It provoked a group of old scoundrels to denounce, which made Gu Zheng, who was stupid, sweating and irrefutable.


    At this time, two meat balls came from a distance.


    White fat, white fat. At first glance, he hasn''t lived in the open air and worked hard in the field.


    But the two white fat men inherited Gu Zheng''s tall figure and brave character. They rolled into the middle of the team of elderly people who seemed to be fighting in the regiment. A horizontal knife immediately clenched his fist and was ready to roll his arm.


    "Shang! Where''s the old man? He dares to bully my grandpa Gu Wen and Gu Wu!"


    "Wow, look at the fist!"


    These are the two grandsons of Gu Zheng''s eldest son''s family. As the saying goes, the eldest grandson of the old man''s youngest son is the best in the family.


    Seeing these two little ones defending themselves so much, Gu Zheng''s face was full of wrinkles.


    But who would have thought that the shamelessness of Cheng Yaojin and others has reached the level of breaking through the world.


    They really put out a finger with great interest, poked Gu Wen and Gu Wu''s forehead, and joked: "ouch, I''m not big, I''m not small? I still want to fight your grandpa. You can try it. Ha ha, little bastard kicks his legs. I can''t reach it!"


    It''s shameless. Bullying children is nothing.


    But are these old men ordinary people?


    Not only did they not feel ashamed, but they laughed, because the embarrassment of being caught by Gu Zheng as a chicken when they were young was dissipated by the helplessness of the two children.


    Why are you so happy today.


    Ha ha ha ha.


    Such bullying also made Gu Zheng, who had not been angry for a long time, finally the tiger became angry.


    "Hey! You have a grudge against me, and you even attack my grandson! I''ll fight with you!"


    With that, Gu Zheng took Gu Wen and Gu Wu out of the battle circle one by one, rolled his arms, wrists and sleeves, and rushed in the direction of Cheng Yaojin and his gang.


    "Look at the fist, you shameless uninvited guests!"


    "Just in time! Let''s copy it. Don''t pay attention to the style of a gentleman with Gu Zheng!"


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "What''s wrong? Can you knock out a wolf with your bare hands now? Just ask if you can, can you go together!"


    Then go!


    So this group of people fought together again, and there was no general or public dignity at all.


    It''s like a street brawler''s eight fisted Hawker''s, with no rules at all.


    But even if these old men rolled into the dirt road and rubbed mud all over their body, the people around gujiazhai, including all the onlookers, including Gu Wen and Gu Wu, who were stunned by their grandfather''s bravery, only knew what to do... Not affected by any influence.


    Because the people around me are no longer strange.


    Since this group of uninvited guests arrived, it is said that when they came with a task to build a mountain forest cabin for the emperor and make a simple place to stay and take a vacation, they spent more time together every day than when they were supervising the work.

 Chapter 598

    From the shock and fear at the beginning to the numbness and even helplessness at present, these people have trained them.


    This time, after the five minute scuffle broke up, a group of people laughed and hugged each other, patting the floating soil on their bodies, and still did not forget to make their landmark actions.


    "One, two, three, laugh!"


    "What are we?"


    Toothless guy!


    Everyone''s smile is very bright. Everyone''s teeth are more or less missing.


    This is their eternal military merit badge representing honor.


    It is also a small group of them in the imperial court and under the imperial court.


    This is the fetter between men. For a time, I can''t explain the friendship between men.


    All my life, until the loess is buried and brought to the ground, they are still the best friends, the best comrades in arms, the best relatives and the best sympathizers.


    Years later, maybe one year, maybe three years.


    Gu Zheng, who knew his time was coming, left the crowd one by one and came to the forest alone.


    There is a murmuring spring, which provides the mountain with uninterrupted water.


    Gu Zheng, who is about to grow old, feels that it is time to make his greatest contribution to this soil and water.


    The palm of his right hand released a clear spring.


    It seems that years of companionship have added a bit of spirituality to this dead thing.


    In its view, it is free from the bondage of another master.


    In Gu Zheng''s view, this is the permanent freedom he gave to the spring.


    "Go, don''t be found again."


    "Go and live quietly for yourself!"


    This low voice shout made Qingquan seem to understand what Gu Zheng was thinking at this time.


    Instead of turning it into jade that others can pick up, it plunged into the clear spring after circling in the air.


    Take this Danan mountain as its place to breathe and live freely.


    From this moment on, Gu Zheng no longer controlled the spring.


    This spring, however, chose to give back to the world where the people who made it free lived for a lifetime.


    Friendship is so inexplicable, but it is so simple.


    All things have spirit, man-made.


    All things have feelings, and the heart is the top.


    True or false, it is up to the heart to distinguish.


    Gu Zheng, who carried the basket and showed a farewell smile, trembled and went down to gujiazhai again.


    This is the home he guarded all his life. There is no regret at this time.


    Ding


    Lonely music sounded, telling the story of the mountain.


    The lens of laughing and forgetting the book is blurred again, showing an unusual lens.


    The vicissitudes of life are changing.


    Danan mountain is foggy.


    A distant and melodious music sounded, and a lens with layers of filters appeared in front of everyone.


    Along with this shot, there is a thick and magnetic male dubbing.


    And this voice is very familiar to Gu Zheng.


    At this time, he dragged a bench and sat down seriously, just as he had watched countless Chinese Documentaries on the tip of his tongue, watching the rest of the playback.


    "Danan mountain is a mountain range not high above sea level in Dongshan province."


    "The perfect combination of the mild marine monsoon climate and the landform of temperate coniferous forest constitutes the current situation of suitable temperature and rich species in Danan mountain."


    "It is this humble mountain that has fed generations of Gu people in Gu village."


    "At six o''clock in the morning, the fog was rising, and the frost in the mountains and forests had not subsided, but it was the time for the family to go up the mountain to pick."


    "Gu Chengcai has walked along this very familiar mountain road and has gone through more than 20 years in this Danan mountain. He belongs to his own years."


    "At this time, he is going to search for the unique delicacy given to them by this mountain, grass mushroom."


    "Such an ordinary wild mushroom is not a strange thing for people living in the mountains."


    "However, the grass mushroom in Danan mountain is different from the mushroom in the nearby mountain forest. Many botanists have rooted in this mountain range to study the real estate species here and come to a conclusion."


    "The grass mushroom in Danan mountain may be a new variety of mushrooms found in China. It is a new branch of fungal classification."


    "Because it is difficult to define, and it is very similar to ordinary grass mushroom. Because of its huge size, botanists call the grass mushroom in Danan mountain overlord mushroom."


    "Today, Gu Youcai''s goal is to hide the local overlord mushroom in the mountains."


    "If you want to eat the best overlord mushroom, you have to climb over three mountain depressions, climb a mountain road of more than ten miles, go to the shady side of the hillside, and look for it in the North hillside with the natural spring in the mountain as the dividing line."


    "It is precisely because of the bumpy road of seeking delicious food that has added a lot of mystery to this rare top food."


    "At this time, with Gu Youcai''s walking, the thick fog on the top of the mountain gradually dissipated. When the first sunlight passed through the cover of the dense forest and fell on the mountain, Gu Youcai found the first growth place of overlord mushroom he found."


    "At this time, the umbrella cover of overlord mushroom, the size of a hamburger, was finally unfolded. It was crowded together in clusters, which shocked people to the point of dizziness."


    "Pa"


    "With the sound of cutting off the roots of mushrooms, you can feel the rich water and thick meat feel of this white and transparent big mushroom."


    "The most famous local overlord meat is all made of this thick mushroom, a kind of food material."


    "Gu Youcai was really lucky today. He just found a growth place of overlord mushroom not far away, so he filled up all the back baskets for picking mushrooms behind him."


    "Because the mountain people of gujiazhai love this mountain forest, we can see that Gu Youcai only selects the largest and fattest mushrooms when picking overlord mushrooms, but leaves these weak spore fungi in the distance for their rest and rest, waiting for the honest feedback of nature again."


    "This insistence of the family also makes the overlord mushroom in Dawang mountain one of the top mushrooms in the world. It is no less than the price of giant white mushroom and black truffle."


    "At the annual LB ingredients auction held by the world''s top chefs, it successfully sold 500 grams at a high price of 200000 with its unique origin and even rarer production."


    "It became the most expensive mushroom ingredient at that auction."


    "So that chefs all over the world know the overlord mushroom in China''s Danan mountain."


    "Today, Gu Youcai, who was delighted to find such a complete piece of overlord mushroom, decided to make a good meal for the whole family, old and young."


    "That''s the overlord meat famous all over the world."


    "The steps down the mountain are always more relaxed than those up the mountain. Perhaps for Gu Youcai, the harvest early this morning is enough for his two sons to spend three years of high school and four years of college without worry."


    "Because apart from some overlord mushrooms whose appearance is incomplete or slightly damaged during the picking process, the rest of the flawless white overlord mushrooms, like beautiful jade carving, will be given a call by the buyer of overlord mushrooms at the foot of the mountain Take it away. "


    "The purchase price is not as high as that of the auction house, because at this time, Zhao Qiang, a purchaser who came with a professional safe at Gu Youcai''s request, not only bought the load-bearing, but also recorded the photos of the mushrooms."


    "According to the regulations of the world food organization, Gu Youcai''s mushrooms are valued."


    As soon as the camera turned, Gu''s family had taken over the basket behind Gu Youcai. His two sons, a big and a small, came home from vacation. They were familiar with the way and separated the mushrooms left at home from the mushrooms to be sold later.


    The white mushrooms with water are hung with crystal dew in the morning.


    These damaged mushrooms were delivered to the back kitchen and handed over to their aunt for treatment.


    The children in the camera showed a rare smile.


    As if these mushrooms were their biggest surprise this holiday, they were happier than the money they sold.


    "The sound of cooking sounded in the stove. Gu Youcai said that we should make overlord meat not greasy and put it into the pot in time to taste better."


    "With the sound of a sudden motorcycle, the buyer''s car arrived on time on this winding Panshan road."


    "First, weigh it. It weighs 850 grams."


    "Gu Youcai is very lucky this time. His mushroom can be rated as the top product specification, and the large overlord mushroom is as much as 600g."


    "The remaining 200g and 50g can only be rated as second-class products."


    "After these mushrooms of different grades finally flow into the market, their respective attribution will be very different and different."


    "The harvest this time was great. Gu Youcai''s face was full of satisfied smiles. As an old friend, Zhao Qiang was also invited to eat overlord meat at home and then go down the mountain to leave."


    "The food came out of the pot immediately, but it took ten minutes. In the end, the food defeated the race against time in the battle of food transportation. Zhao Qiang didn''t take off his motorcycle helmet. He just stood outside the door of his family and couldn''t wait to take away half of the contents of this plate of overlord meat with chopsticks."


    "Large pieces of mushrooms, no diced onion, ginger and garlic seasoning, and a little bit of the most common soy sauce. In order to avoid damaging the delicious taste of mushrooms, they just drip a little."


    "Salt, produced in a salt well with more scarce output in the depths of this mountain, is the most perfect match with the rough snow white."


    "The dishes of overlord meat come from the rich taste of mushrooms."


    "Zhao Qiang in the camera was reluctant to give up when he stuffed the overlord meat of this chopstick into his mouth."


    "But with the task, he can only regret to see the mushrooms full of soup brought home by his family. He can only enjoy it quietly. He can only feel today''s happiness by chewing these mouthfuls of meat on the road."


    Crackle crackle


    "The feeling of the mushroom bursting in the mouth is like what we can personally feel outside the lens."


    "The snapping teeth that chew like meat are more flexible than meat. The delicious texture is the secret of the world-famous Tyrannosaurus mushroom."


    "Once a famous French chef said that the existence of overlord mushroom does not need a chef."


    "It only needs someone who can boil the water and cook the mushrooms. Even if they are not stained with salt, it is still delicious."


    "Maybe this is the charm of top ingredients."


    "Now Zhao Qiang, who has arrived at the county acquisition station, called the head office in the capital city."


    "The apron outside the office, but dozens of minutes later, ushered in a fully armed sampling point."


    "The whereabouts of these mushrooms, but after two or three calls, they determined their ownership."


    "The ingredients of these three parts will appear in the top hotels in China, the world-renowned French restaurants abroad, and the banquet living room of a forthright domestic private restaurant owner."


    "The cost of transportation is shared in proportion according to the number of mushrooms we are assigned."


    "This is a day for an ordinary mushroom collector, and it is also a day for mushrooms from generation to attribution."


    "The overlord mushroom in Danan mountain represents too many possibilities and also shows the flexibility and changefulness connected with the Chinese people."


    "This is life, full of surprises, choices, and a touch of satisfaction."


    The camera lens slowly falls down, recording pictures, images, and even the warm interaction between people.


    But we can never record the real taste buds of the people in the camera.


    But it can still make people feel the taste of happiness brought by delicious food.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng didn''t come back from his long meditation until the golden light of the laughing and forgetting Book dissipated for a long time and the mirror of the thirteen worlds had already become an ordinary page.


    And the first thing he said after he regained his mind was: "eat rice with mushrooms and marinated meat in the evening. In short, it''s with some mushroom residue."


    Look at this promise.


    Watching the laughter and forgetting Book played back with Gu Zheng, he was like thinking of something and said, "I remember that we had two unlucky errands dragged down by us in that world. Later, what happened? I didn''t see the playback mentioned."


    At this time, Gu Zheng only had dinner in his mind, but he didn''t care so much. He just returned: "who said they didn''t have them? Later, in gujiazhai, the supervisor of the so-called wooden house for the emperor''s private visit and vacation was the two unlucky bastards?"


    "When I get old, I still work for others. It''s also very poor. In this way, there''s no need to replay it and put a needle in others'' heart."

 Chapter 599

    It''s quite reasonable. Laugh and forget the book, no more words, and fall into a state of silence again.


    Gu Zheng, who ordered the blue clothes once and was hungry, also perfectly brought the mushroom stewed rice of King Yonghe.


    Who would have thought that he had just put two mouthfuls into his mouth, and the cell phone rang.


    "Hello?"


    Who is so blind to call people when they eat?


    "Is that Mr. Gu?"


    "I am, who are you?"


    "Hello, my name is Jiang Yue. It''s Bei Jun and Bei Dahu. No, reporter Bei sent your contact information and information to me."


    "Is it convenient for Mr. Gu to speak now? I''m a new sports agent of Hongxing sports brokerage company. If I have time, I''d like to have a private contact with Mr. Gu to see if there is any possibility of cooperation."


    "I don''t know what Mr. Gu thinks?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, he subconsciously looked at his watch. It was two hours away from the patrol time in the afternoon. If the boy named Jiang Yue was near his home, it was still time to make a simple contact.


    So Gu Zheng at the other end of the phone nodded and agreed.


    When he gave out his address, Jiang Yue was excited.


    He took the phone and sighed about his good luck. He immediately replied, "Mr. Gu, wait for me. I''ll go there now. Maybe we really have fate. I''m here at the grass bridge on the South Third Ring Road."


    "Oh, by the way, I don''t know if Mr. Gu has eaten? Is it necessary to bring some?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the rice stirred with meat sauce and felt a burst of heartache, but he still returned with a strong smile: "I''ve eaten it. What''s polite at the first meeting? Oh, by the way, bring a bottle of iced green tea! There''s no drink at home."


    It''s really impolite. Jiang Yue, who was driving on the Third Ring Road, just felt his hand shake. The one who passed by was driving a subwoofer. The co driver''s cab was equipped with open windows. Smoking was like a factory chimney... Pulling the car dressed up by the smoke party, Jiang Yue was shaken just now and flashed, marking an S shape towards one side of the driveway before continuing to drive.


    In fact, I can''t say who is to blame. Even if Jiang Yue shook, he was also pumping in his own driveway.


    If it weren''t for the fast speed and fierce reaction of the person next to him, he wouldn''t be so exaggerated.


    But Jiang Yue, who had the cause on himself, still lowered the glass with a good voice and spirit. With his own comparison, he made an sorry gesture. This matter wanted to turn over like this.


    These days, if you make a mistake, you have to admit it, don''t you?


    So when the car came back, slowed down and began to chase after Jiang Yue, he was confused.


    When Huang Mao, the co pilot sitting opposite, poked his head towards him and shouted a string of words greeting each other''s parents: "I''m x@@#$%", Jiang Yue was angry again.


    This originally because of the well-dressed work to suppress the temper, finally at this moment, broke out.


    "Grandma! If I don''t get angry, you don''t know that Lord Ma has three eyes!"


    Jiang Yue has always been the master who can move his hand and never move his mouth.


    He also forgot his agreement with Gu Zheng. As soon as he turned the steering wheel, he directly took his car and put it against the nearby horse 3.


    Bang!


    The car next to me didn''t think that the people here were so brave. A word of disagreement is hatred.


    This one didn''t notice. It was connected from the main road of the Third Ring Road to the exit of the lower ring road to the lower side of the auxiliary road.


    Jiang Yue''s front nose beam was also cut down by a groove, but Jetta still drove away from the crime scene along the direction of the third ring road.


    The man in the car who cursed and screamed at the subwoofer saw the culprit. He compared a big middle finger from the cab, pointed two fingers to the sky, and waved away naturally.


    "Grandma X!"


    What a pleasure!


    The next second, the elated Jiang Yue cried out: "really grandma, I should go down the main road at the exit just now!"


    Come on, take a big circle and turn around at the next exit. See you in 15 minutes, Gu Zheng. How about you.


    What Jiang Yue didn''t expect was that Gu Zheng''s home was preempted just because he was a few minutes late.


    This is the painting agent of young domestic painters who came to the door automatically according to the oral address given by Professor Yang.


    Most of them are brokers who collect and act as agents for domestic and international large-scale art exhibitions, galleries and small auctions.


    Also known as commercial painting agent.


    Compared with ordinary people, the name of the agent also has a bit of literati color.


    The man named Su Mo Cheng, wearing a fitting gray suit, a meticulous black handbag, and his cautious and polite attitude as soon as he entered the house, all improved Gu Zheng''s senses.


    For his uninvited visit, Su Mo City was just because there was a small list here. On a whim, he planned to come and have a look at what the young man Yang was optimistic about.


    But who would have thought that as soon as he entered the Hongmin village, he was attracted by the strong historical atmosphere and artistic atmosphere here.


    In addition, Gu Zheng''s small courtyard is very different, which makes his personal senses reach a very high height.


    Therefore, when discussing with Gu Zheng about the calligraphy and painting agency, the conditions were also relaxed by three points.


    "I wonder if Mr. Gu will accept the invitation of commercial customized calligraphy and painting or on-site painting in commercial activities?"


    Gu Zheng thought for a moment and shook his head.


    "No, Mr. Su, let me talk about my current situation. You may just listen to Professor Yang''s introduction. You may not know me."


    "First of all, I have a main business. I''m not a professional painter who lives on painting, so the sale of a work, or the income that painting can bring to me, can only add to the icing on the cake."


    "Therefore, these business invitations that will affect my normal work and life may be beyond my help."


    "Now I can meet the conditions of Mr. Su''s company, which may be to provide Mr. Su with a fixed source of calligraphy and painting."


    "For example, I can provide a large-scale ink painting work within a week, whether it is beautiful or magnificent, I can control it."


    "As for customized paintings, I can finish them at home if I don''t require too tight time or extremely harsh conditions."


    "I wonder if Mr. Su recognizes my condition?"


    As soon as I heard this, Su Mo City began to mutter.


    In the early days of all young painting writers, which one didn''t take his paintings to exhibitions, competitions and promotion meetings?


    Who is not mixed in the calligraphy and painting circles and in the middle of painting to promote contacts?


    Even for those depressed and frustrated painters after 798, if there is a commercial invitation to paint on the spot and an opportunity to become famous, which one is not a good grasp?


    Why is this painting style so fresh, refined and different?


    Therefore, Su Mo City was a little confused, but when he rubbed the two practicing paintings brought by Gu Zheng to him, he hesitated because he couldn''t put it down.


    From the perspective of a businessman, tap the greatest potential of a painter, promote it to the fastest extent, and improve his popularity in the industry.


    This is the practice of the calligraphy and painting industry.


    But meeting such an indifferent master made Su Mo City hesitate even if his paintings were excellent.


    On his side, he was thinking. The door of Gu Zheng''s courtyard was knocked from the outside.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he just smiled at Su Mo City: "it seems that there are guests here again. Mr. Su is not in a hurry. Think about it first and I''ll open the door."


    With that, he got up from the bench, shook the Pu fan in his hand, and opened the gate.


    A young man stood at the door when the door was pulled. What about his strength?


    Different from the gentle people outside Su Mo City who actually have a deep heart, this boy looks like a tiger. Don''t mention rushing too much.


    Before Gu Zheng could speak, Jiang yuebukui was the master of the title of fierce man in the circle. He took the lead in moving forward and hugged Gu Zheng like a good friend for many years.

 Chapter 600

    He patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder, and then stepped back two steps with a bright smile on his face. Ha ha, you are Gu Zheng. I''m the agent I said on the phone. Jiang Yue


    "It''s really hard to find you. I inquired for a long time before I found it!"


    "Well, I''m not late, am I? Here is a bucket of iced green tea. I don''t know which one you like. I bought some of everything."


    The child lied without gasping for breath, but he was honest.


    But when Gu Zheng looked down at the green tea in Jiang Yue''s hand, he was happy.


    At first glance, he is another master who can''t live. He wants the original price of 6 yuan in the supermarket and the special price of 4.8 yuan. If you add the reduction of wechat, you only need three yuan to win the two liter bucket of unified jasmine.


    Instead of the fresh fruit time in Jiang Yue''s hands, a cup of jasmine honey tea costs 15 yuan.


    But for the sake of each brand of green tea cup that the other party carried half a pocket, Gu Zheng planned to like him first.


    So Gu Zheng, who was smiling the same way, let Jiang Yue in.


    Jiang Yue, who was very impolite and sat next to Su Mo City, bared his teeth and handed his right hand to the other party.


    "Yo! Gu Zheng has guests. Hello, my name is Jiang Yue. I am a man who aspires to become Gu Zheng''s professional agent."


    "Please take care of me! What''s your name?"


    As soon as he heard this, Su Mo City was awe inspiring. He tentatively handed over his palm and loosened it as soon as he touched the other party, and whispered, "don''t be your surname su."


    "Why, did Mr. Jiang come to talk to Mr. Gu about agent agency?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yue couldn''t help waking up no matter how careless he was. He looked back and looked up and down at Su Mo City: "what? You''re also a brokerage agent?"


    "Exactly."


    "Ha ha."


    The two people who "confirmed" their identity again suddenly found themselves under great pressure.


    I thought Gu Zheng should be a cold stove, and shouldn''t Gu Zheng be grateful for the people who provide charcoal and burn a cold stove in the snow?


    Who would have thought that Gu Zheng''s influence in the circle has reached a level known to all?


    So two young people who misunderstood each other tried to test each other again.


    "Hehe, I don''t know how long Mr. Jiang Yue has been in this business?"


    "Oh, no, just got the broker qualification certificate. Mr. Gu is recommended by his friends. Maybe he will be my first customer, or maybe."


    "After all, there are not many young people in the industry who have talent and aura like Gu Zheng and are very hard-working and flexible."


    "It''s true!" Su Mo Cheng once again pointed his eyes at the practice paintings placed on the table and responded with approval: "yes, so a spiritual person like Gu Zheng should join a large commercial company and find an experienced agent to take care of his sideline."


    "Ha ha," this is ironic. Is Jiang Yue a novice? The big hearted but not bad minded Jiang Yue turned and asked, "experienced? Not necessarily?"


    "Although I''m a novice, I''m an old man in this business. I just got the broker''s certificate."


    "It''s Mr. Su. Why haven''t I seen you before? Isn''t it a liar? You know, there are still a lot of companies fooling people now!"


    "You!" Su Mo City, who heard this, didn''t get angry immediately because of his good cultivation. Instead, he clenched his fist and silently raised Gu Zheng''s standard contract in his heart.


    In order to defeat the boy who doesn''t know where he came from in the next meeting and never have a chance to turn over again.


    Jiang Yue''s original dispensable agency mind is also completely settled. What''s the matter with the audience of Marathon and an Ironman Triathlon? It''s because it''s not in his hands.


    But if Gu Zheng signs his contract, Gu Zheng will surely earn two... Jetta cars a year.


    So, when Gu Zheng put the newly poured tea in front of Jiang Yue, the two young people who had begun a faint tit for tat opened their mouths together.


    "Mr. Gu, I think our Qinglin culture company can provide a cooperation contract for class B product writers of our company according to Mr. Gu''s needs. This is a sample of the contract. What does Mr. Gu think?"


    "Gu Zheng, although our Red Star Sports company is not large, we have a group background behind us. In this way, you sign my sole agent and let''s have a mutually beneficial agreement. We are not rigid and flexible."


    "What do you think if the signer doesn''t sign the project?"


    But waiting for two people to report their respective companies and conditions, they immediately felt wrong.


    "Are you a culture company?"


    "Are you a sports agent?"


    The two children glared angrily with round eyes.


    Gu Zheng''s body was shining with a slight yellow light. When everyone didn''t notice it, he was gently silent.


    Is luck working?


    Gu Zheng on the opposite side doesn''t care what the two freaks over there think.


    Just took over the two standard contracts drafted simply on the table with great interest and browsed them at a glance.


    Don''t mention it. It''s quite in line with Gu Zheng''s goals and expectations.


    This item of the culture company is clearly prepared for young painters who are already well-known.


    Gu Zheng was very satisfied with the negotiation interest of commercial behavior and the fixed quantity of works in a week.


    The rest is the selling price of the work.


    Jiang Yue''s contract is more interesting.


    If it is signed, he will be responsible for his own profits and losses, linked to Gu Zheng''s economic interests, and an exclusive broker contract based on Gu Zheng''s subjective wishes.


    For Gu Zheng, it is very rare.


    So he nodded his head cunningly with an indisputable smile.


    It was quickly finalized for the two people.


    "I think you two are really sincere. Well, I have to go to work in the afternoon. They will finalize the details of the two contracts on wechat."


    "At that time, I''ll send you the manuscript by e-mail. If it''s confirmed, you''ll call me to sign the contract. What do you think?"


    What else can I do?


    I can only say.


    They hung their heads powerlessly. With Gu Zheng who was about to go to work, they accompanied him to lock the door and leave the hospital. They parted ways in Hongmen village.


    Just when Gu Zheng''s back disappeared and even his shadow disappeared, Jiang Yue was upset and couldn''t help asking one more question.


    "Hey, I said, what contract did you come to sign with Gu Zheng from a culture company?"


    "Sales contract of calligraphy and painting works!"


    "Don''t you know? Gu Zhenggang sold a good work at the art exchange in Tokyo."


    "The price of 800000 yen has set a new high for new artists this year."


    "It''s still traditional Chinese painting."


    "What''s wrong with traditional Chinese painting? Gu Zheng still has this day. But 800000 yen is not much."


    "Do you know who Gu Zheng is? Why did he go to Tokyo? He is a professional athlete under the name of Shouti, a world champion and a double champion of North Malaysia and East Malaysia."


    "800000 yen is amazing. Do you know how much he makes in a dongma? 70000 dollars! Deduct what is necessary and get 50000."


    "It''s dollars! I understand!"


    However, after the two managers with different personalities but the same financial fans exchanged news, they suddenly reacted.


    I''ll go. It''s a good thing. I felt heartache because the contract I gave was too generous. It was worth it all at once.


    If it can be operated well and publicized properly, the commercial value of Gu Zheng signed by them will increase exponentially.


    At this moment, Su Mo City understood why the unknown Gu Zheng didn''t even bring his works to Tokyo. He could sell such a high price only through exhibition.


    Thinking of these two people here, they all clenched their fists secretly in their hearts. In the deep look at each other, they handed out their business cards to each other.


    "Su Mo City, please take more care!"


    "Jiang Yue, please take more care!"


    A mutual help offensive and defensive alliance was officially reached.


    Now Gu Zheng, while on duty, has a huge pie.


    Because of his good performance in the previous two times and the credit for the effective promotion of the positive image of the urban management team on the Internet, he is a representative of Fengtai city.


    Although it''s a little too much to get promoted and get rich again, some substantial benefits that are not too much can still be given to Gu Zheng.


    No, because of the proactive working attitude of the Hongmen village group, the superior decided that Fu Sheng and Gu Zheng, members of the group, attended the training meeting within the industry as representatives.


    Of course, such a so-called training and improvement meeting is a tourism reward in disguise.


    For three days, a weekend, the meeting takes up half a day, and the rest is the time for everyone''s free activities, closer feelings and self-improvement.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a disguised vacation.


    I didn''t see the location of the meeting. It''s the grassland closest to the capital in Jinqiu. Is it Fengning Bashang grassland.


    Equestrian Club Resort... Such a meeting place is self-evident.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who knew the news, was very happy.


    This afternoon''s patrol was basically spent discussing the vision of going to the grassland in the middle of tomorrow with his team leader Fu.


    Even the next morning, Gu Zheng didn''t complain too much because the gathering place was too remote and he needed to drive Lao Fu early in the morning.


    In fact, Gu Zheng is not too much for the vision of the grassland. The free ride is exactly what he wants for the woodlouse man.

 Chapter 601

    This group of people, led by the bus of the unit, killed on Fengning dam.


    This golden needle flower in May, wild poppy in June, dried plum in July and golden lotus in August... A place full of flowers and spiritual beauty.


    The place they choose to stay is also the resort hotel where the famous Equestrian Club is located.


    This group of urban management team, still wearing blue and black uniforms and pretending to meet in the conference room in the morning.


    When we had lunch at noon, we completely got rid of the shackles on our bodies, and those wearing their most comfortable T-shirts and sweatpants appeared on the table.


    Why don''t you wear big underpants?


    Mosquitoes in autumn are so poisonous!


    If we say Bashang, there are only two needs.


    That is open play and open food.


    What else can you eat on the grassland?


    Naturally, it''s a roasted whole sheep that Gu Zheng misses very much.


    However, when the important play roast whole sheep came to the table, Gu Zheng knew that it was completely different from the roast sheep he ate when he wandered on the grassland and hurried on the battlefield.


    As early as after the lamb was slaughtered, the chefs cut the mutton carefully according to the texture of the muscle with a boning knife.


    After the simple first layer of sauce was pickled for 20 minutes, it was sent to the firewood rack by the chefs for roasting.


    When the skin is golden and crisp, the master on one side will use a very sharp knife to cut off the first layer of meat evenly and quickly, quickly serve it and share it with the diners.


    Then, on the remaining mutton with blood, which is not cooked thoroughly, quickly brush the sauce prepared by the unique materials on the grassland, apply it evenly, and then turn the circle to roast the second layer of meat together.


    In this way, in the process of repeatedly brushing the sauce and cutting layers by layers, a whole sheep is left with only a poor bone shelf. In the end, I don''t forget to be brought to the plate of the glutton who likes eating bones and enjoy a delicious dry crisp!


    Chinese people who eat barbecue have a tradition since ancient times, that is, wine matching.


    The colleagues who originally planned to go back to the hotel to sleep when they were drunk naturally showed the people of Fengning what is bright and bright.


    This group of duty personnel who just hang out when they have nothing to do. That''s a top thousand cups.


    On the contrary, Gu Zheng, who can really drink, gave him some five mysteries and three ways to drink.


    He stood in front of the floor glass specially placed to enjoy the endless grassland scenery and looked at the beautiful scenery outside the window. He couldn''t help but feel vigorous and passionate.


    He didn''t care to drink, so he threw him casually on the bed in the room, turned out his khaki pants and cross-country shoes, put them on his body, and planned to go out for a walk.


    Equestrian Club Hotel.


    It is quite famous on Fengning grassland.


    There are many individuals or units who love equestrian in the north, and the boss here was also a person who loved and was willing to promote the project.


    In the hotel lobby, unlike ordinary resorts, they sell local souvenirs or local specialties.


    Every commodity here is closely related to equestrian.


    Everything from a smart cowboy hat to a full set of saddles, ropes and GPS positioning instruments can be found here. Everything about equestrian can be found here.


    The boss here is also very righteous.


    Behind his hotel, there is a self-contained racecourse, standard ring racecourse, standard equestrian performance straight track and standard horse farm, which make it so professional.


    This is the boss''s main business. Different from his hotel sideline, I can see his hard work.


    Gu Zheng, who was already very familiar with horses and had dealt with horses in both worlds, naturally looked at the front desk of the hotel first. In this professional track, he wanted to pay the price for riding.


    Not expensive, about 60 yuan an hour.


    However, in Fengning, because of the large number of horses and fierce competition, this is not the cheapest.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng also saw another option, that is, the price of professional horse racing is twice that of ordinary horses.


    The difference needs to be judged by Gu Zheng.


    According to the prompt of the front desk, he can go to the horse farm in the back first to see the quality of the horses here and know whether the price is worth it.


    So, dizzy Gu Zheng, shaking the outer eight characters, stepped over his shoulders and carried his hands on his back and strolled towards the back of the hotel.


    When he saw the white fence, the green field and the standard race track, he just muttered, "boring."


    In his impression, those racehorses that appeared on the speed track in the port city were born after distorting the potential of a horse and commercializing it.


    With a faint sadness belonging to the horse''s own soul.


    While pursuing the ultimate speed, human beings have reversed the meaning of these horses in this world.


    In Gu Zheng''s opinion, a good horse should be as tough as the horse he had raised in the northwest and as long as the horse he ran on the vast grassland.


    It is a soldier and partner who can fight against the wind and rain side by side with mankind in the worst environment of nature.


    Instead of the guy who is panting and foaming after a few laps.


    Therefore, in the stable, when Gu Zheng looked at the big horses washed smooth, cut off their natural and unrestrained manes and combed them into small dirty braids, he just sighed gently and shook his head.


    None of this is what he wants.


    It''s more because when he applied his ability to learn Taoism in the previous world, the horses gave him feedback, which made him think that these horses were a little stupid.


    Or, without that energy.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng''s shaking and sighing at this time is too eye-catching.


    These young coaches who serve in the stables and usually teach tourists Equestrian Riding are looking rather uncomfortable.


    For the first time, a personal coach of the riding team opened his mouth.


    These Mongolian boys always go straight.


    "This guest, are you here to choose a horse to ride?"


    "Or did you come to invite a personal trainer to teach equestrian?"


    Will you stop pretending to be the expert and shake your head?


    You don''t look at the two little girls next to you. Watching you walk through a horse circle is like shaking your head like a major disaster accident.


    So they thought you saw what the trick was. They didn''t dare to choose horses easily.


    These boys make money from the horses they keep in captivity and the commission from private teaching.


    Well, you''re here to stir up the game!


    Hearing the young man''s inquiry, Gu Zheng belched his regret.


    "No, young man, it''s not that your horses are bad. How can you compare the points? If you talk about the speed of the track, the horses used for tourists are much better than the horses used by the local herdsmen to pull alive and generate income."


    "But no matter how good the horse is, it''s not what I want. I want the kind that can travel a long way and have fun at one breath."


    "The horses in your stable are too delicate and boring!"


    Hearing this, several little girls on one side suddenly realized, and these personal coaches also breathed a sigh.


    This seems to be an entry-level player. It should be running endurance horse.


    If so, everyone''s eyes were all handed to the direction of the innermost stable.


    The Mongolian young man was also slightly excited and recommended to Gu Zheng: "then this guest, you are lucky."


    "There''s a retired horse in the endurance race. Because of his age, the original rider doesn''t intend to use it to participate in the race."


    "So our boss paid a good price and accepted it."


    "If the guest has riding experience, he can try to buy the riding time of that horse."


    "Oh?" Gu Zheng became interested as soon as he heard this. He wiped his face, sobered himself up, said, "I''ll see!" and walked to the innermost part of the stable.


    Sure enough, there is a snow-white horse here. It has never cut its mane, but it is clean and tidy without a trace of dirt.


    The hair on the body is smooth, and even if the horse''s tail swings back and forth, it is spotless, which makes people happy when they see it.


    Above all, it''s a good horse.


    Although the age is old for the current horse race.


    However, it is a rare foal regardless of its body proportion or muscle division.


    Finally, Gu Zheng, who was full of spirit, turned around and asked the group of staff: "I saw a field horse race outside the hotel. Can this horse run circles on the outer grassland?"


    "Yes!" when you hear this question, you will know that this is a big business.


    This is not an hour or two of private teaching. Young girls chatter and become addicted.


    They''ve met an old hand.


    So the boys became more enthusiastic and pointed to the front desk of the hotel to guide him.


    "You put your ID card at the front desk and pay a deposit and prepaid riding expenses."


    "Start timing according to the time when the invoice is issued. When you bring the horse back as it is, you can refund more and make up less according to the riding time."


    "I see! Do you have a rental for that professional riding suit? Forget it, let''s have one."


    Really, the clothing rental of equestrian club is complete, but riding boots and breeches, which are essential goods, are still close to the body and feel more comfortable.


    Being stingy is like Gu Zheng. He doesn''t care about this little money.

 Chapter 602

    Because even if you buy a set of riding clothes of fouganza brand, it will only cost 2000 +.


    Of course, the price is only for the foundation, not flashy!


    For such happy buyers as Gu Zheng, the girl at the front desk is the most favorite.


    This large list is enough for her to enjoy all day.


    Most ordinary guests choose to rent helmets, gloves and riding boots simply to have a try.


    There are not many such as Gu Zheng.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng walked into the racecourse again, it was a big change.


    Tight Brown breeches show his strong legs at a glance.


    The most manly riding boots are wrapped up to the knee.


    Put on a round helmet of the same color, don''t mention too much spirit.


    Compared with his usual black and blue uniform, it is just a cloud and mud.


    The essence, Qi and spirit are different.


    Gu Zheng, who was so domineering and exposed, seemed to fit the old horse''s heart. After Gu Zheng pulled him out of the barn, he took the initiative to put his head on one side of Gu Zheng''s arm, gently and obediently rubbed his arm, showing a considerable sense of attachment.


    Are you stunned!


    Since the old horse called gale was sent to the club, it has been depressed and unable to lift up its spirits.


    In fact, a 16-year-old horse is not too old for a horse aged 20-30.


    Because these horses may live to their early thirties.


    But for a race horse in a super endurance race, it''s a little old.


    There will be unstable factors in the persistence of speed and the process of heartbeat detection in different stages.


    Therefore, its original owner will bear the pain to eliminate it and send it to a happy pension place.


    But no one knows what the horse thinks, and it''s not clear what running... Means to the horse.


    So when I saw the figure of the man looking at it outside today''s stable, gale knew that its opportunity had come.


    Horses also have brains. They also look at people.


    For novices who fear them, they will bully people like animal instinct.


    Although the domesticated horses are not as rebellious as wild horses, they will see people''s food and dishes.


    But today''s gale, after seeing Gu Zheng himself, has only one feeling with all his heart.


    That''s the strange rider. His whole body smells very good, with the smell of the supreme grassland overlord.


    It also carries the sweet smell of the breeder who has kept it for many days.


    Anyway, I like him.


    When seeing Gu Zheng''s return and return and putting on the same clothes as his master from childhood, the dependence in his heart is even more serious.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the young breeder, it doesn''t seem easy to contact, even the wind with a strange temper, but now it looks like a close child. With Gu Zheng''s traction, he was obediently led out of the stable.


    "Pass the saddle and reins."


    "Oh, oh."


    The assistant who helped from the side originally planned to saddle gale by himself.


    But who wants Gu Zheng to take over the brown saddle handed over by the other party, but he is very skilled and has installed all the routines himself.


    Not only that, the strong wind with the reins on it also made a loud noise with great comfort and expectation, as if urging Gu Zheng to hurry up, hurry up.


    This flowing action stunned all the coaches and tourists around.


    Gu Zheng, who was alone in the empty field, was laughing and comforting this spiritual horse while being arched by the strong wind.


    "Wait, I''ve hung up the water bag. Aren''t we still thirsty on the way?"


    "Wait, I''ll grab some sugar, maltose or prawn pastry. Ha ha, have some."


    Water and sugar are very good supplies for long-distance horses.


    In such a stunned state, everyone looked at Gu Zheng as if he was sleepwalking. Just outside the barn, he sorted out the knight''s hat, buttoned the button on his chin, waved easily to their group of people like silly hats, jumped smartly, and got on the horse.


    One person and one horse are vigorous, but they seem to have cooperated for many years. In the door of the hotel, the tourists trot all the way in the open space.


    At this time, the coach of the racecourse wanted to come. Ordinary people had to lead their horses out of the gate of the hotel before they could run in the fields on the grassland outside.


    Although it is not the peak period of check-in, there are people coming and going. What if the horses are out of control and collide with people?


    "Ah ah!"


    Unfortunately, his reminder was late. He had already run to the empty space in the hotel lobby. Gu Zheng, who met several guests returning to the hotel, staged an incredibly gorgeous performance.


    Among the crowd, Gu Zheng''s speed on the horse''s back has not changed, and he is still in a uniform trot state. However, under his control, gale runs out of a smooth small S-shaped dress dance step and moves left and right.


    With such elegant movements, the tourists nearby screamed because of surprise.


    "God, the horses in the club of this hotel are great!"


    "Oh, my God, did I have a performance?"


    "Ah! That''s a horse rented outside the hotel. Oh! That''s great. I''ll rent a horse in the hotel later."


    "Isn''t it more expensive than the farmyard outside? It''s worth it!"


    But before the group finished screaming, Gu Zheng, who still had a comfortable smile on his face, had run away without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    Grassland, green, boundless.


    The gusts of breeze brought the smell of grass and animal dung.


    This is the true meaning of grassland travel.


    Don''t look at the colorful flowers, and don''t be deceived by the flashy tourism projects developed.


    Grassland, its ultimate goal is to gallop and free yourself, both physically and mentally.


    So Gu Zheng ran with joy.


    At the most comfortable speed of the strong wind, the two people have a tacit understanding and enjoy the freedom of taking off.


    At this time of the strong wind, the corners of the mouth were slightly pulled up by the high-speed wind.


    Its expression seemed to be laughing, and its soul was comforted.


    And its big wet eyes are full of emotional tears.


    It''s good. It''s still the strong wind, a needed wind.


    Gu Zheng is comfortable here, and the old memories are gradually unrestrained.


    "Amter is too... Ow, ow, ow, Ow!"


    Gu Zheng, who never rode a horse without a whip, took off the scarf around his neck and covered his mouth, and swayed on his head with his unrestrained cheers.


    The sound seemed to break through the sky and resound through the sounds of nature, which infected the Mongolian compatriots all over the dotted grassland and sang together.


    The distant Mongolian long tune, with an indescribable euphemism, is beautiful against the blue sky and white clouds, green grass and yellow flowers.


    Gu Zheng here is extremely comfortable.


    The boss of the club over there is going to lose his teeth in pain.


    Toothache.


    Why do you ask?


    It''s not because of the wind.


    This is the horse of an old friend he knew in his Equestrian Club.


    His old friend is a big local tyrant. When he is middle-aged, he has no other hobby. He just likes riding.


    The man''s character also makes him like riding extreme sports horses such as endurance race.


    Gale is his horse, but after he retired, he bought two young horses from West Asia. For his private stable, there is no spare place and experience to keep gale in captivity.


    In order to make your own strong wind, don''t be bound after retirement, and to have a relatively gentle place for the elderly.


    He handed the half sold and half given to the Equestrian Club Resort Hotel, that is, his friends in the circle and the owner of the hotel.


    On the one hand, this is the basic competition venue of equestrian endurance race. On the other hand, the boss is also an old hand in raising horses. The workload here will not be treated badly by gale.


    For each other, it is a win-win situation of killing two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 603

    If you want to have a strong wind, you can kill it for half a day and have a look at it at any time.


    But the club owner''s toothache today is not because his friends Miss gale and didn''t see him.


    It''s because they are really in urgent need when they come back.


    Because today, the qualification competition before the official competition of Fengning cup extreme equestrian endurance race will begin.


    This Fengning cup competition is a very old qualification competition in the domestic equestrian endurance race.


    According to the requirements of the International Equestrian Association Fei, it can host all levels of competitions from level 1 (80km) to level 4 (160km).


    It is an important event in a small audience but with very old qualifications.


    Only those who have participated in the qualification competition and can meet the basic requirements of Fengning competition can participate in the formal competition after reaching the standard.


    If they just missed a national endurance race, they would have no regrets.


    But what if this Fengning domestic race is a big training for domestic good players to prepare for the upcoming Dubai International Equestrian endurance race?


    The significance is too great.


    If he doesn''t even reach the qualification level, his claim of being a veteran player in the circle will make people laugh.


    However, this day failed. Today, the new young horse, lightning, which he had run in for a long time, was not in good condition after being transported to Fengning.


    I don''t know whether I got sick from the cold the day before or I ate the feed acclimatized.


    But the whole condition of this black horse is wilting.


    Even if it passes the veterinarian''s horse test, it may not achieve the expected effect.


    Therefore, Meng Wen, who made a quick decision, photographed an old friend of the owner of the hotel club by phone and asked how he adapted to the strong wind in the stable after coming here.


    And as a person being asked, can Jiang Bo say he did a good job? Naturally, as soon as he patted his chest, he took Meng Wen to the horse shed behind him and led gale.


    When the brothers hurried back, they found that it seemed that they had just been baptized by their hearts. Every young equestrian coach no longer had the pride just now. On the contrary, he gave good classes to the tourists diligently, and several young boys took the initiative to clean up the stables.


    The enthusiasm for work was extremely high, which made Jiang Bo feel very confused while he was pleased.


    "Hey, Xiao Liu, what are you doing? Cleaning? Good."


    "Work hard. Who is the innermost one, Xiao Zhao? Take gale out and give it to your brother Meng first."


    "If there''s nothing wrong, don''t worry about us. Let''s go now."


    When I heard what my boss said, the stable was quiet, and even the two assistants who were busy outside didn''t move.


    "What''s the matter with you? Brother Meng is in a hurry. Go and lead the horse? Hurry!"


    Under the urging of Jiang Bo''s hospitality, the coach called Xiao Zhao pulled the dough and reported to his boss: "boss, what, gale has just been led away by a guest."


    "I guess I''ve gone to the racecourse on the lawn now. Didn''t you meet me when you came in through the gate just now?"


    Not at all!


    Wait, when they stopped, a shadow flashed in front of them and disappeared like the wind.


    Isn''t it the guest they say?


    no


    So the extreme disbelief made Meng Wen''s words blurt out: "it''s impossible. Gale has been with me for so many years. How can he be easily ridden away?"


    And ride like that.


    What about the good attachment to the master?


    I have a strong wind.


    For a time, Meng Wen didn''t think about the qualification race, but the subtle psychology that he was abandoned by his abandoned horse.


    But Jiang Bo, who is still sober, is too interested. He can''t care about anything else. Looking at his wristwatch, he said to Meng Wen, "it''s too late. Or you can go back and take lightning to do horse health evaluation."


    "If you pass, first look at the reaction of lightning, control the lowest standard line and run a first-class basic qualification."


    "And I''m going to drive after you. I want to see who the boy who jumped out of the stone is!"


    It''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    Everyone shrunk their necks, and Meng Wen could only lament his bad luck. Now it''s too late for him to regret.


    After all, the ownership of horses belongs to Jiang Bo. People are willing to lease them, and they have nothing to do with themselves.


    Who let you sell it?


    The shrewd Hotel businessman drove his Land Rover and ran in the direction where his original figure disappeared.


    The unlucky Meng Wen returned to his camp and discussed countermeasures with his team.


    Along the way, without the constraints of his friends, Jiang Bo drove farther and farther to the hinterland of the grassland according to the direction guided by his employees.


    But looking at this, Jiang Bo just touched his bearded chin, and his teeth hurt more.


    Why does this direction look so like the competition route of Fengning qualification?


    Sure enough, before Jiang Bo had driven two miles, he saw the big flag pole sign and the temporary competition base suggested to combine the shed.


    As the vehicle gets closer and closer, Jiang Bo also sees the current situation of the initial site.


    Some contestants who have not yet started the competition are still sorting out the number plates in front of their chest, and their favorite horses accompany them, waiting for the instructions of the front referee to start.


    Seeing the orderly preparation here, Jiang Bo, who was already a local snake, naturally knew it very well and went up to say hello one by one.


    "Hey, I said Lao Feng, let me ask you something. Have you seen a young man who is young and has complete basic equipment. He just rode over here?"


    People come and go here, and there are too many horses and people running past.


    But when Jiang Bo asked, they were really impressed.


    Gai because everyone found that this young man is definitely an old horse rider.


    Looking at his running direction and speed, the people of the organizing committee think that this young man thinks his riding skills are good and plans to compete with these professionals who play horses all year round.


    In previous qualifying competitions and even professional competitions, there were such tourists who accompanied them for a while.


    When they can''t keep up with the speed or are bumped by the high-intensity physical requirements of field running horses, they will limp back.


    Therefore, the competition organizing committee generally does not prevent their participation.


    And the person Jiang Bo asked may be such a player?


    Therefore, a little girl who will have a deeper impression on the handsome man than the people next to her took the lead in opening her mouth.


    "Yes, do you think it''s the guy who ran out with player 78 just now?"


    "I''m still shouting a long tune. I''m full of spirit."


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    Jiang Bo looked in the direction of the little girl''s finger and drank. It was almost a small black spot. If there was not a small spot next to it, he almost missed Jiang Bo.


    Jiang Bo, who got the guidance, nodded his thanks, a throttle, staggered the track for a certain distance, and chased away from a distance.


    As the car drove faster and faster, the original heart that wanted to catch up with the strong wind slowly faded.


    That''s the speed of running a horse?


    Now the wind is back, and we can''t go to the qualification competition immediately.


    Not to mention the problem of physical exertion, even if the heartbeat returns to a calm 64 level, it is also a very serious problem.


    Endurance athletes are not brave men who only pursue speed.


    In a competition stage, it is divided into four small stages, and for the health of horses, it is necessary to test the cooperation between athletes and horses and the effective distribution of physical strength.


    In the examination of these four small stages, there are some test standards for the horse''s heart beat.


    In the specified survey area.


    Within ten minutes after dismounting and entering the testing site, the contestants of the competition should successfully reduce the horse''s heartbeat to below 64 before they are qualified and can continue to start.


    If you fail to meet the specified maximum time limit, I''m sorry, the organizing committee will think that you have overdrawn the horse''s potential and will cause irreversible sports damage to the horse''s body in long-distance running competitions.


    Such inhumane behavior is absolutely not allowed by the organizing committee.


    As a player who controls the horse, he will also lose the qualification of this competition.


    Even if your previous stage is so perfect, I''m sorry, now you have to withdraw directly.


    This is the humanized endurance race, not the desperate black race to win the race by overdrawing the horse''s potential and damaging the horse''s sustainable development.


    Therefore, because of this strict competition system, it is not easy for endurance equestrian athletes to complete a whole stage.


    Let alone win the final victory under the requirements of this competition.


    Many experienced racers have said that experience is the most important thing if they want to win the endurance race. Of course, when they are very experienced, they can only pray for God to give them some good luck.


    Therefore, Jiang Bo, who had figured it out, took out the sundry box in his car, took out a green disposable lighter, lit the wrinkled cigarette in his mouth, and put on a horse. After you run slowly, you start leisurely and hang far behind Gu Zheng.


    As for your question, what is Gu Zheng doing now?


    Running crazy.

 Chapter 604

    When he plunged into the qualification site of the endurance race with gale, he found that there was another race here.


    For Gu Zheng, where to run is not running? No difference.


    But the wind''s reaction is very different now.


    This is its very familiar competition venue. This is its own battlefield that it has experienced countless times, either at home or abroad.


    Now, it is about to grow old. With the posture of a middle-aged horse, when it steps into the field of its mind again, the wind is excited.


    When player No. 78 ran out, an unyielding spirit emerged in the strong wind.


    Gu Zheng, who was riding on Gale, immediately felt the feeling of the horse under him.


    "Want to run?"


    "Snore, snore, snore!"


    "Then come!"


    After a gust of wind, people and horses who didn''t hesitate... Chased up and became non staff personnel for soy sauce.


    The player who was caught up with No. 78 was really a simple child. After he looked at Gu Zheng''s posture without any number plate, he gave a thumb.


    "Good, man, Yong!"


    Then don''t talk.


    To put it bluntly, when moving at high speed, the wind is pouring into your mouth and nose. Who has leisure to chat.


    This is not riding a horse. We live a natural and unrestrained life.


    Where leisure and freedom come from on horseback is a joke.


    No. 78''s mouth is quiet, but his inner activities can''t hide that he is actually a chattering nature.


    Because Gu Zheng''s one or two steps can''t fool the professional riders around him at all.


    At this time, the heart of No. 78 is like this.


    "I''ll go and pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. It''s definitely hiding the number plate."


    "I''ll go. How can this posture feel so natural and unrestrained? If I ride like him, it will hurt."


    ''I''ll go! It''s more than me. It''s a horse. Is it amateur or professional? Your sister, why do you take out the speed of an international competition to affect me? "


    "Ah, big brother, it''s a qualifying match. It''s bad luck to be too fast. Don''t affect my rhythm!"


    "Xiao Jun, you are the best. Don''t be affected. You must control the speed of constant motion at 18 km / h."


    "This is the basis for completing a standard competition. No. 78, you are the best. Master your rhythm! Hold on! "


    ''x convex! It seems to be running faster. It''s an illusion. It won''t exceed 20 kilometers, will it? It''s over. "


    Gu Zheng looked back at No. 78 casually, mainly because the young man''s is so interesting.


    But after Gu Zheng turned his head and saw his silent face changing expression, he could guess what he thought in his heart. It was so interesting.


    Gu Zheng didn''t remind the boy either. He just thought it was interesting and turned around and forgot him.


    But after running out for more than half an hour, Gu Zheng was full of question marks when he saw the habitual deceleration of the strong wind.


    "Where are you going?"


    Gu Zheng followed the guidance of the track and followed the strong wind into a testing base with a flagpole gate erected.


    Look at the square fields isolated by the wooden fence.


    Gu Zheng understood in an instant.


    There are buckets to replenish water for horses, fresh water and grass, and an assistant staff to check the safety of horses and personnel.


    When the horse enters the front timer, the test of the rules officially begins.


    At this time, Gu Zheng realized that gale automatically regarded this trip as a game.


    After he came in, no one came to ask him if he was the contestant this time?


    For Gu Zheng''s question, if the staff on one side could hear him, they would yell at him.


    Do you know how deceptive you are! Except for no number plate, who would have such a big face plate and come here to eat, drink and serve!


    Of course, the organizing committee misunderstood, and Gu Zheng silently enjoyed a misunderstood bargain.


    He took out a self-made snicker from the side frame and stuffed it into his mouth. Facing the breeze, he was in a good mood. He watched his assistant pick up the warm water in the bucket and sprinkled it on the windy body automatically.


    This is the external cooling allowed during the game and the means to relieve the acceleration of the heartbeat.


    In a formal race, because of the fierce nature of the race, riders do these trivial things by themselves.


    In this field, the riders who arrived one after another didn''t hurry to find a way. Only Gu Zheng and gale became the most leisurely scenery.


    "I''ll go. This man looks strange. How can he be so leisurely?"


    "Novice? Not experienced enough?"


    "Go, come on, he''s a player who comes from the middle and upper stage. He''s not slow. I think he''s a bold player in the second half of the schedule."


    "His MA Ken must have been able to run at a speed that didn''t exceed the limit in the first half. He must be able to do it easily."


    "True or false."


    Some surprised and confused voices began to sound.


    Only Gu Zheng, who ate the second Snickers, seemed to pull out the third one as if nothing had happened.


    Contestants: actually, are you here for a picnic?


    Don''t you have to control your weight?


    Just when everyone was about to be easily disgusted and collapsed by Gu Zheng''s school, he stuffed the Snickers into the pocket of his Equestrian Vest without blushing and jumping, and walked towards the veterinary measurement Office of the heartbeat detector with gale.


    "I''m ready!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice didn''t say much, while the nearby discussion sounded again.


    "I''ll go. Does anyone know how long he''s been waiting?"


    "I didn''t notice. I patronized and watched him eat."


    "I know, about six minutes."


    The player who said this was No. 78, who followed Gu Zheng, increased the speed by about 2km compared with the original plan and arrived at the first detection point ahead of schedule.


    His mind was complex. Instead of moving his horse, he vigorously massaged his muscles, which had achieved the goal of relaxing the horse''s body as much as possible, relieving fatigue and slowing down the heartbeat gradually.


    But what''s Gu Zheng doing in front of him?


    Chew the Snickers.


    Because of his careful thinking, he didn''t mention it at all. The player with high mentality who was talked about one after another is likely to be an amateur soy sauce player.


    Just look at the heart test and you''ll understand.


    At that time, he doesn''t have to say much. He will understand that this man is just a layman.


    I have heard that No. 78 failed the test, but I know what it is called face beating with everyone.


    The professionals who changed together directly reported the results: "the heartbeat is about 60-62. Qualified."


    With this sound falling, the timing assistant on one side looked up and asked Gu Zheng: "player''s name, horse''s name, age."


    "Entry number plate."


    Cough, who knows.


    But all the people underestimated Gu Zheng''s shameless degree. He reported all the names very casually.


    "Gu Zheng, age 20, horse name, Dafeng, age 16, number 233."


    "Don''t ask me why this number is, I''m temporarily added to the competition."


    Hearing the records here, my brother didn''t have any doubt. Instead, he was very serious. He manually filled in Gu Zheng''s information with a signing pen behind the printed form of the contestants.


    There are such sudden contestants every year, because you may not be able to participate today, but your horse will be miraculously good tomorrow, but you can participate again.


    It''s so flexible.


    No one can say the result until the last minute.


    Gu Zheng''s shameless reaction also made him cough desperately behind him at the gate of the testing field.


    As an old smoker for many years, Liang Bo choked on the smoke he inhaled into his lungs for the first time.


    There are many shameless people in my life. Today I see a more fresh and refined player.


    But why do you want to laugh so much.


    Suddenly, his eyes turned, and Liang Bo, who was about to be smoked with tears by the smoke, had a gushing idea in his heart, which filled his whole mind.


    ''Hey! This guy is a god of wealth. Gale is your horse. Your horse won the qualifying championship. "


    "Maybe you can get results in the official competition. What if we can still meet the standards of the Dubai international competition? "


    Oh, it''s hard to imagine.

 Chapter 605

    An exciting spirit, Liang Bo''s embarrassment disappeared. He is now full of energy. Even when he first met a woman, he doesn''t have such excitement.


    What is the most rare thing in the 21st century?


    Talent!


    No matter how much, follow this person and observe it.


    At this time, it was not just the staff who were deceived by Gu Zheng.


    All the people present were frightened by Gu Zheng''s calmness except Menqing''s Liang Bo.


    The most regretful thing is No. 78. Do you think you''re stupid? People hid the number plate and lied to you by singing some tunes on the mountain?


    This is a competitor, professional!


    Grandson, it''s too cunning. I know that No. 78 is the most promising player to win the championship this year. My feelings are waiting for me to make a trip here, right!


    Grandson, wait for me!


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng couldn''t hear the inner cry of No. 78 at all.


    When the time was finished, they ran away, ran away!


    Now Gu Zheng is among the registered qualifiers, and the total score of the first race is 00:53:23


    Ranked 12th among more than 100 contestants.


    And the player with the middle and upper stage results was very relaxed in the second stage.


    He doesn''t look like a veteran. He will slow down in the 2 and 3 stages where horses are most prone to fatigue and injury.


    Instead, he gave all control to gale.


    Walk when you are tired and run when you like.


    Whatever you want, whatever you want.


    However, the strong wind that seems to be able to connect with Gu Zheng is not as careful as those stupid domestic herdsmen. Since it stepped into this grassland, there is only one voice in its heart.


    That''s running, running, running, I want to win.


    The raised horsetail reveals its desire, and the raised horseshoe shows its strength.


    Gu Zheng on the horse was smiling, but his palm seemed to touch his best partner and comrades in arms, gently patting on the neck of the wind.


    It seems that the horse under the body says: strong wind, relax, you are the best.


    I will always support your decision.


    Is so comfortable, let the wind gradually loosen all the shackles, not reluctantly, not tangled, run happily for yourself.


    As if, the original wild blood burst out at this moment.


    It seems that it is the natural spirit, and running is its instinct.


    One man and one horse are integrated with heaven and earth.


    It seems to be one of the flowers, one tree, one breath and one breath.


    Let Liang Bo, who was driving silently at the end, seemed to feel that his eyes were dazzled and tried to rub his eyes.


    Really, he really saw the strange combination just now. They seemed to disappear into the world on this side, but in the blink of an eye again, they jumped a hundred meters and ran towards a more distant goal.


    Closer, closer.


    Gu Zheng is far more than a team of three or four horses.


    This comes from the players of a club. They just feel that a gust of wind has blown beside them. Under their full running, they have quickly surpassed them, and still rush ahead with undiminished momentum.


    "Man! Don''t fight too hard. You''ll be eliminated after saving a while!"


    "If you don''t steam steamed bread for breath, you are the fastest in this stage!"


    We don''t understand Gu Zheng''s death behavior at all.


    But only the beam wave from head to tail knows how good the gale is at this time.


    Second, third.


    Gu Zheng passed so smoothly.


    The most terrible thing is that the horse''s rest time is always kept under terrible control for about 6-8 minutes.


    No one knows Gu Zheng''s terrible.


    Only the staff in the timing again and again, and Liang Bo, who has been monitoring behind Gu Zheng, know the astonishment.


    Yes, it should have been the first stage when the horse was most energetic. Gu Zheng ran down at a speed of about 20 kmh.


    In the second and third stages, he not only did not effectively control the horse''s speed.


    On the contrary, I finished the two stages faster and faster at the speed of 21 and 22 km / h.


    This makes his record of achievement improve at a terrible speed.


    Don''t say he got the eighth and fourth one-way results in the two stages.


    With his stable play and the influence of various factors that do not comply with the competition system.


    Gu Zheng''s qualification competition has reached the super-high ranking of the sixth place with his stability.


    For this kind of performance, the personnel of the organizing committee were only surprised and looked more.


    For equestrian endurance race, there are many such players over the years.


    The horses are in good condition and the riders play extraordinary, which is no big deal.


    But only for Liang Bo, who knew Gu Zheng''s roots, was the extent to which the outsiders were so surprised that they forgot to light another startling cigarette for themselves.


    Just now, curious about Gu Zheng, he called the front desk of the hotel and asked about Gu Zheng''s origin.


    Hello? The car almost fell into a grass ditch.


    What?


    Urban management system training conference?


    Are you kidding me?


    Is this an urban management?


    The world is too mysterious. I''m going home for dinner today.


    But at the same time, when Gu Zheng rode on his horse and sprinted at a speed he had never seen before, Liang Bo knew that his luck had come.


    This is a genius who nobody knows but Liang Bo.


    How many years has it been? In China''s horse racing circle, it''s a racing player that hasn''t been seen in a century.


    You have to hold on to it!


    Thinking of Liang bo here, he couldn''t care about stumbling under his feet. He opened the door and slammed the accelerator. He kept up again.


    As a result, how much will it be?


    What is that heartbeat, that palpitation?


    Equestrian endurance class I.


    When you go to the second stage, you can turn back to the starting point of the whole book.


    In all competitions, the first-class endurance race is the least consumed race for athletes and horses.


    Therefore, the competition for speed is more intense.


    Because returning home is like an arrow, because it is about to reach the end.


    Both Gu Zheng and gale are excited.


    One is for dinner, and the other is to achieve a long cherished wish, just like the pride of completing the game thousands of times.


    The happiness of the two friends was brought directly to their faces, and they all fell in love at once.


    No! Let you see what the most unruly wind on the grassland looks like!


    ''dada dada ''


    Come on, you can hurry up!


    One, more than one.


    With such a run, more and more tourists, local men and the crazy man Liang Bo who followed them cheered loudly.


    "Come on! Come on!"


    Hurry up!


    Such enthusiasm infected the surroundings, and Gu Zheng, who had rushed through the end of the stage, also looked up and laughed happily.


    He ha ha ha for a long time, with a thick voice, as if burst out of his chest, roared out majestically.


    "What''s your grade! Give me your name!!"


    The people in the registration office next to me almost knelt down. They almost patted their knees and half knelt down and said here.


    The young man sitting in the chair, trying to resist the desire to kneel down, trembled and said Gu Zheng''s achievements.


    "Contestant 233, the result of the fourth stage is 24.74 km / h."


    "It''s 00:49:55. My God, the faster you run, the shorter the time you use?"


    Isn''t that nonsense? But isn''t there a factor in the horse''s heartbeat?


    People who can''t understand it can only be summarized in Gu Zheng''s experience Superman.


    Together, they counted Gu Zheng''s overall achievements very efficiently.


    206 minutes, 3:26:22, finished the qualification of class I endurance race.


    Among the competitors, Gu Zheng ranked third.


    Such a result, an unknown and strange player, made the staff of the record point confused again.


    "Well, I don''t know which registration point Mr. Gu Zheng is for the selected contestants? Why don''t my contestants have your information?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, his laughter on horseback was interrupted and almost choked out a hiccup.


    Just as he was going to fool the past with the identity of an enthusiastic audience, someone in the crowd raised his hands and waved them vigorously.


    "Me! The rider under the name of our Equestrian Club Hotel!"


    "Gale is my hotel horse! It was selected by my old Liang!"


    "Also, you haven''t recorded the departure time of the first stage clearly, so I won''t care about it with you."


    "We came here after the competition. According to my preliminary judgment, if we started together at the beginning, Gu Zheng''s performance can be improved by at least one to two minutes."


    Hearing this sentence, the recorder''s head immediately lowered. He stared at Gu Zheng''s results for a while, and then looked at the total score of the first place in the qualification competition. His eyes were almost staring down.


    If you really improve it for a minute or two, wouldn''t it be almost the same as this time?


    The recorder took a breath of air-conditioning and quickly filled in the name of the Equestrian Club Hotel.


    In the end, I still don''t forget to see Gu Zheng, the young man who represents the legend of the new generation.


    Remember this face, you can always see it when the official game is held.


    Now Gu Zheng was properly dealt with in his identity.


    But Gu Zheng, who was quite surprised, turned his face to Liang Bo''s direction.

 Chapter 606

    He is just an enthusiastic spectator who rents Hotel horses. At best, he has some irregular behavior of disturbing the game.


    You, the hotel owner, need to come out specially to help me verify my true body?


    How did I become an excellent rider trained by your club?


    Why don''t I know?


    Confused Gu Zheng got off his horse and took off his helmet. He began to look carefully at Liang Bo from the beginning.


    As for the middle-aged man around him who seems to have died some important family members, Gu Zheng perfectly ignored him.


    Therefore, the first sentence Gu Zheng said was to Liang Bo.


    "The owner of the Equestrian Club Hotel, isn''t he? What can I do for you?"


    "I remember I handed in my deposit and ID card."


    "No, no, no!" Liang Bo on the other side rubbed his hands and smiled: "I know what Mr. Gu Zheng''s identity is."


    "But as you know, what we horse players like most is excellent riders."


    "As you know, a good rider and a good horse can be met but not asked in China."


    "If I hadn''t seen Mr. Gu''s skill, I wouldn''t have made such a bad decision, wouldn''t I?"


    "I don''t know who Mr. Gu learned his riding from. It''s amazing."


    "I used to hear foreign masters of riding tell me that riding needs spirituality and talent."


    "People with high affinity for animals are more likely to succeed."


    "This is a gift, innate, not something that can be achieved by hard practice."


    "Originally I didn''t believe it, but after seeing Mr. Gu Zheng today, I finally understood what my original teacher meant."


    "Mr. Gu, are you self-taught?"


    "Hey? How do you know?" Gu Zheng didn''t have to blow by himself. Liang Bo said it for him first.


    After listening to this sentence, even the smile on Liang Bo''s face suffered three points, not to mention Meng Wen squatting down next to him.


    Liang Bo then said, "that''s because there are so many horse circles and people playing horses in China. No matter what competitions they participate in, they are clear to each other."


    "Only Mr. Gu seems to emerge out of thin air, and it is said that Mr. Gu is also one of China''s urban managers."


    "Naturally, it won''t be a student who has returned from abroad."


    "So, don''t think about it. This is the most obvious appearance known by nature."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng nodded and saved himself from making it up. Instead, he pointed to Meng Bo squatting on the ground without saying a word and asked, "so Mr. Liang, what''s the matter with this gentleman?"


    I seemed dissatisfied with the fact that I was born a master of riding.


    Looking at Meng Wen''s distraught face, Liang Bo clapped helplessly, spread out his hands and sighed: "what else can it be?"


    "This gentleman''s surname is Meng. He was originally the owner of the horse next to you."


    "He is also an old rider in our horse racing circle."


    "Although Mr. Meng is also a player at his own expense, he is also a veteran with nearly ten years of experience in this endurance race."


    "However, when he used to ride the young and strong wind, his best performance in the qualifying competition did not exceed that of Mr. Gu today."


    "In the past, gale did not win the top three for Mr. Meng in the most energetic golden age."


    "Not even qualifying."


    "Therefore, there is an old saying in our circle that if you change the rider''s horse, you can immediately get a wonderful result."


    "That shows that this is not a horse problem, but a human problem."


    "Hehe, so for Mr. Gu, a talented player, Mr. Meng Wen may belong to that kind of..."


    What kind?


    Liang Bo in the back, out of the humanitarian spirit, has not said a word.


    Hearing this, others praised him. What else can Gu Zheng say.


    He scratched his head and said, "I''m really sorry to receive such praise when I first met."


    "Well, you won''t take the opportunity to kill customers for this reason, will you?"


    "I can tell you, I''ve already negotiated the price. Don''t try to raise the price in disguise for 60 hours."


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s alert face, Liang Bo''s hand shook and suddenly felt very tired.


    But out of the desire for a good rider, he still kept the initial state of smiling and singing.


    "How can we? Mr. Gu, our hotel is the most formal resort above three-star level. It is impossible to kill guests."


    "In fact, I''m here this time to talk to Mr. Gu about the possibility of our sustainable development."


    "What is sustainable development?" Gu Zheng was confused.


    "I just want to ask if Mr. Gu is interested in joining my Equestrian Club and becoming my ace rider to participate in this Fengning cup equestrian endurance race."


    "If the competition can achieve the top three results, I will recommend Mr. Gu to the wave of people of the national equestrian association to participate in this year''s Dubai equestrian endurance competition as a free man."


    "I don''t know, Mr. Gu. What do you think?"


    "Ah? You wait."


    Gu Zheng interrupted Liang Bona''s increasingly excited words. After groping up and down, he remembered that he was now a full set of riding clothes.


    Then he said to Liang Bo, "Mr. Liang, why don''t you do this."


    "I can understand your intentions and needs in this regard, but now I may not be able to participate in the event independently."


    "I just signed a preliminary intention agreement with the sports agent of Red Star Sports company the day before yesterday. Now my commercial sports agent is a boy named Jiang Yue."


    "For the specific contract and your private communication, I think it''s better for professionals like you to meet and communicate in private."


    "Well, I left his phone in the hotel. I''ll take it back to you. You can talk in private."


    Listen to Gu Zheng say here, Liang Bo''s face is a Ling, Meng Wen doesn''t squat on one side, and jumps up with a tall one.


    "You are a professional athlete!"


    That makes sense. He said that an amateur player can''t run faster than him. How can he make the wind play beyond the standard?


    This is definitely a young player secretly trained within the country.


    It''s just a different circle.


    Sure enough, Gu Zheng nodded to confirm his judgment.


    "Well, it''s true. In fact, I''m a free man, hanging under the capital sports committee."


    "Oh, I''m engaged in the career of Professional Marathon, and I''ll receive triathlon training by the way."


    "But does it matter whether this is a professional athlete or not?"


    A word ago, Meng Wen was still in heaven. A word later, Meng Wen was in hell.


    Fall!


    What does a marathon runner have to do with riding.


    And Liang Bo was relieved to hear here.


    As long as it is not the national equestrian team, although the national team actually focuses more on the selection of private competition.


    But that''s official, too, okay.


    As long as it''s not official, it''s easy to do.


    So Liang Bo''s hand actively stretched out and held tightly with Gu Zheng''s hand when he took off his equestrian gloves.


    A preliminary consensus was reached.


    It was much more leisurely on the way back. Gu Zheng rode on the back of the strong wind and walked back towards the hotel.


    A man sang and a horse neighed, followed by a Land Rover, and the people on board were still amazed.


    The evening on the prairie is really refreshing.


    Gu Zheng, who has forged a deep revolutionary friendship with gale, suddenly patted Gale''s horse mane as if he thought of something, and asked Liang Bo on the off-road vehicle.


    "Hey, boss Liang, have you ever thought about giving up your love and selling gale to me."


    "Of course, I can''t keep Gales in captivity in person under my current conditions."


    "I think the conditions of your horse farm are very good. I plan to keep the gale in your horse farm as before."


    "What do you think? Do you do this business?"


    Hearing this, Liang Bo was stunned.


    Why buy gale?


    It''s too old for a young rider.

 Chapter 607

    But Liang Bo is a businessman. He will not let go of such a cost-effective business.


    So he answered tentatively:


    "OK, I just don''t know what Mr. Gu''s psychological price is?"


    "Of course, the cheaper the better..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who doesn''t know that the cheaper the better!


    Liang Bo''s hand almost hit the steering wheel of his Land Rover. He was so angry that the string of aloes on his wrist trembled.


    He suppressed the silence in his heart and gave a reasonable price.


    "The blood of gale is a mixture of Middle East brought by domestic horses."


    "Although not as expensive as those famous horses with some pedigree certificates, they are at least horses trained by professional riders for many years."


    "If you continue to participate in the competition, its final entry age is only about 2 years at most."


    "Because gale has now become a commercial horse after retirement, my price will not be too expensive."


    "Look, what''s the price of 30000 yuan?"


    "On this basis, I can give you some relative discounts on your foster care expenses."


    "The monthly foster care expenses are divided into the standard of 200030005000."


    "What do you think?"


    Eh?


    It''s not really expensive.


    You know, Liang Bo now calculates everything for Gu Zheng according to the price deposited by an ordinary horse lover when he raises a horse for tourism.


    It''s already quite expensive.


    This price is affordable for Gu Zheng, who does not have too much pressure on the economy.


    "Well, let''s sign the horse transfer contract when we go back."


    "In the future, gale will be my horse. If someone wants to rent it as just now, I won''t agree!"


    With that, Gu Zheng didn''t forget to take a look at Meng Wen, the co pilot.


    He heard that the boy''s purpose at first was to borrow gale.


    You are a boy who has abandoned the wind and licked your face.


    Hum, the wind is mine now.


    I''ll feed him to his old age.


    Gu Zheng didn''t think anything was wrong. When he returned to the hotel, he simply told Jiang Yue about today''s affairs in the capital city.


    Jiang Yue at the other end of the phone suffered from Parkinson''s disease on the spot.


    Shaking so much, after talking with Liang Bo on the phone, he rushed over to Fengning all night.


    My darling.


    What kind of player did he sign?


    It''s just a trip to work.


    Why did you find yourself a big job?


    After the two relatively reliable people met, Gu Zheng was completely gone.


    He returned to his room leisurely with the fatigue and comfort of riding.


    Thinking of the blue sky and green grass, I entered the dream happily.


    The sleep was solid.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that he had become an official Chinese rider registered with Fei.


    His schedule of Fengning equestrian endurance race has also been put forward.


    If there were not some differences between his sports agent and Liang Bo, the sponsor of Marseille, in the choice of horses, maybe Gu Zheng would have been driven to the racecourse by two people to prepare for the race.


    That is the death order given to him by Gu Zheng when Jiang Yue came to Fengning.


    He''s going to race with a strong wind. As for the new cooperative young horses, let them go first for the time being.


    Liang Bo is puzzled by Gu Zheng''s choice.


    But when Gu Zheng looked at the gale with extremely gentle eyes, bathed it with a horse brush, massaged it, and sang a distant tune that he didn''t understand.


    Liang Bo felt that his initial idea of persuading Gu Zheng to change a young horse based on commercial considerations was too dirty.


    He suddenly remembered his original intention of opening a horse farm and hotel.


    That is, he loves horses and is deeply fascinated by the sport.


    This is the relationship between a rider and a horse.


    Nothing else, just fate.


    So.


    Under the stunned expression of Lao Fu and a group of unfamiliar urban management colleagues, Gu Zheng issued a ticket to Fengning equestrian endurance race to every person on vacation.


    "Welcome, everyone, come and visit at that time."


    "You don''t have to wait for me all the way. Just refuel me when I start and add color when I come back."


    "Also, don''t lose such tickets."


    "With this volume, you can play the outdoor tourism projects developed by the hotel for free."


    Listening to Gu Zheng''s introduction, a group of urban management turned over the tickets in unison.


    "Did you see it when you turned over?"


    "The beach motorcycle and beach 4WD on the back can play for one hour free with tickets."


    "There are also grassland archery and a five minute trial ride on a small plane, which are all benefits you can enjoy."


    "Don''t thank me! Who makes us all colleagues!"


    The content of this welfare is much richer than that of the city authority.


    Originally, these small projects needed money. Now, thanks to Gu Zheng, they can be free.


    Naturally, these people will not understand what Gu Zheng''s real level looks like.


    Just sigh at his good luck, one by one promised to cheer for himself at the same time.


    Only Fu Sheng knows Gu Zheng very well.


    On the contrary, he was quite worried. He took Gu Zheng aside and asked in a low voice, "can you, Gu Zheng boy?"


    "Do you want your colleagues to find a way?"


    Huh?


    What can a group of urban management do?


    Isn''t this a game to fight with real strength?


    But Fu Sheng smiled insidiously and taught Gu Zheng to solve his doubts: "think of the new regulations of the capital city in those years."


    "It is forbidden for mules, horses and carts in the suburbs to sell fruits in the third ring road."


    "But the farmers in the outer suburbs, such as Daxing and Miyun, like the fruits and vegetables picked by others, love to use mules and horses to hitch carts, so they are pulled into the city."


    "In the morning, God doesn''t know it''s near the city, and then slip back along the highway at night."


    "It''s almost a scene in the capital city. Don''t mention how bad it is."


    "But the people in the city like to buy this kind of food."


    "Fresh, not fake, original ecology."


    "But it has smelled the streets of the city for a long time."


    "I think when I was young, I followed my master to catch this kind of big board car. I have gained experience."


    "I tell you, at the beginning, when those drivers saw our urban management car coming, they whipped and ran away."


    "But who am I always paying? That''s a unique skill."


    "My eyes stare like this. Hey, no matter how big mules and horses, they have to be scared. Those who are timid kneel on the spot."


    "So Gu Zheng, is this competition important or not? Shall I find you some middle-aged and veteran players to cheer on?"


    No, uncle, if you use this skill, I don''t guarantee that the people of the domestic horse racing Association will classify the urban management as the personnel prohibited from entering.


    The blacklist is too toothache.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng shook his head like a rattle and killed himself on the final stage of the Fengning cup competition alone.


    You''d better enjoy the grassland holiday.


    I''ll do it myself.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng, with the wind whistling and water cold, set foot on the venue of Fengning official competition again under the eager eyes of Liang Bo and Jiang Yue.


    After a day''s repair, the gale was also neatly equipped and appeared on the field with unspeakable strength.


    One person, one horse, look at each other and smile.


    Gale can also feel it, because the man in front of him, his future life, until he is old, will become very different.


    Therefore, this most tacit pair of combinations appeared in the square of players a little more than yesterday.


    It''s just Gale''s outfit and the number 012 representing the official competition number.


    "In 2017, the sixth equestrian endurance race held by Fengning County Government in collaboration with China International Equestrian Association, China Equestrian Club and China equestrian network officially began!"


    "This time, the competition stage is a one-star stage recognized by the International Equestrian Association Fei."


    "A unified declaration and record will be made on the international games records."


    "I believe that after our vigorous promotion and active participation in Fengning County, the players'' hard work is serious and down-to-earth."


    "We can certainly carry forward the long history of endurance race."


    "Build Fengning County into a paradise and paradise for equestrian competitions."


    "Also lay a good foundation for our two-star competition evaluation, and strive for the qualification right of the next two-star competition!"


    The government leader standing on the podium is a man with a little red and black complexion.


    Looking at his excitement, we can also understand that this must also be a Mongolian man who loves horses and competitions.


    The speech was very brief, but it was also very exciting.


    Shortly after his speech, with the order of the starter at the starting point, the whole team jumped out one after another.


    Bursts of horseshoes and rolling yellow sand are really spectacular.


    Jiang Yue, who watched Gu Zheng go away and couldn''t help, stayed in the rear with Fu Sheng and waited.


    They sat in a simple pony in the big empty field behind the competition camp.


    Yes, everyone is right.


    Such a competition has a small audience, but it can''t stand it. This is also a gimmick for tourism promotion.


    When the riders run away, it will be three or four hours later. The spectators who come to watch the game can''t stare idly.


    It''s simply a beautiful prairie.


    Outdoor barbecue or something, it''s so atmosphere.

 Chapter 608

    We all played a string and touched each other''s players and sponsors. However, after half a day''s effort, we felt that time passed quickly.


    When their relationship is good enough, it seems that they have known each other for many years, and a lot of meat is stuffed into their stomachs.


    Tired wheezing and panting, the first phalanx of horses appeared at the other end of the distant lawn.


    "Look, there''s a horse team coming back!"


    This roar not only called back the staff around the site, but also the tourists who took photos around them.


    "See, see! There are more and more small black spots!"


    "No, there is only one person at the front of the team!"


    An expert with good eyes knows that the eye-catching first square is at least ahead of the three or four small teams behind, no less than a two minute race distance.


    It''s not a little short.


    This is because Gu Zheng is afraid of everyone''s face and doesn''t dare to run too happily.


    It is estimated that when he runs back to the finish line, the man behind him can''t even see the shadow.


    Therefore, when he crossed the finish line with a man and a horse, at least 2 minutes ahead of the other players.


    The gate of those poles shows the emergence of a new champion of domestic equestrian endurance race.


    Gu Zheng at this time is full of pride, and the strong wind at this time is full of satisfaction.


    In this way, they walked around the venue and showed everyone a circle. Amid the cheers of the people, they turned down and came to the scoreboard of the competition.


    On the sidelines at this time, Fu Sheng, who did not understand the significance of Gu Zheng''s victory, clapped his hands.


    However, Jiang Yue, who is very expert in sports competition, was incredibly crowded in front of the scoring table full of people.


    "How are your grades?"


    "Did the result come out?"


    "Come out, 3:26:11, more than ten seconds higher than yesterday''s score."


    This is the result that Gu Zheng deliberately collected, because he ran once in the day before the strong wind, which is a continuous battle. Gu Zheng is afraid that his horse is too tired.


    Liang Bo, who had been driving and followed Gu Zheng, was on the verge of collapse.


    Because of this competition, the players who competed with Gu Zheng have greatly improved both in level and ability compared with those in the qualification competition.


    Look at those people behind the second square.


    The more difficult it is, people from Xinjiang Province have been engaged in Equestrian Training and training in France and have competition experience abroad for as long as 5 years.


    Ren Tao, a Mongolian, is a native of China and one of the athletes recognized by the International Equestrian Club.


    These are the top players in the circle.


    In the strict sense, Gu Zheng, a newcomer who has only participated in the qualification competition once, has won the championship under the siege of this group of people.


    Champion.


    Liang Bo is dizzy when he thinks of it.


    At this time, behind Gu Zheng and below the number plate, there is a huge logo of his liangbo resort hotel.


    He signed Gu Zheng''s endorsement contract for all equestrian events this year at the price of a free horse and three-year free hosting fee.


    Although this season, it will be autumn and winter soon.


    Not suitable for endurance races.


    But at least at the end of the season, Gu Zheng will face the biggest feast of equestrian endurance race, Dubai race.


    At the thought of the Dubai match where local tyrants get together, Arab princes and heirs can gather 12 tables of mahjong, Gu Zheng will appear on the field wearing the logo of their hotel.


    If you are lucky, you can finish the whole game.


    At the thought of this, Liang Bo cried in shame.


    In front of the richest local tyrant in the world, his three-star hotel showed its face.


    Just think about it. I don''t know why.


    Pain and happiness... Maybe it means Liang Bo and Jiang Yue now.


    Yes, now Jiang Yue is watching Gu Zheng''s competition and the amount of bonus he gets.


    In this Fengning cup competition, the total bonus is 300000, and the top 12 players are eligible to share the previous 225000 yuan bonus.


    The remaining 75000 is a consolation reward for the players who finish the game.


    For domestic events, such a bonus is not rich.


    Of course, this'' does not count ''is relative.


    Because this is calculated relative to the bonus of the competition in Dubai.


    In Dubai, as long as you can finish the game, not to mention more, a person''s finishing bonus is 400000 yuan.


    This is the gap of sad tears, which can not be made up.


    Therefore, this time, Jiang Yue got the champion bonus of 56250 yuan.


    Don''t ask why there are still zero and whole. Twelve people are distributed according to the ranking proportion, which is so capricious.


    According to the practice of sports agents, Jiang Yue will get 10% of the competition bonus.


    It''s customary.


    But after the game, Jiang Yue, who was very righteous, handed Gu Zheng a bank card with 55000 yuan after the game.


    "What does that mean?"


    Gu Zheng, with a puzzled face, is simply packing his luggage and making the final inspection before returning to Beijing.


    In his room, Jiang Yue, who was very righteous and raised his legs, gave his own answer carelessly.


    "Hey, isn''t this the game? I didn''t contribute all the way."


    "You see, you found the game yourself and participated in it?"


    "Did the sponsor find you himself?"


    "In the end, you called this contact."


    "The inside and outside of the game were covered by the man named Liang Bo. I didn''t have any strength to get so much commission."


    "Although business is business, I should take this 10% under any conditions."


    "But the two of us," Jiang Yue pointed to him and Gu Zheng with his fingers, "it''s still a long time."


    "The concept of the Chinese people is different from that of foreign countries. They have a good place."


    "Human kindness is more than money. In love, I can''t take this money."


    "I Jiang Yue became this sports agent for my hobby, not for money."


    "If it''s really for money, believe it or not, say hello, buddy. Those big sports stars are all under the banner!"


    Blow it, but blow it hard!


    Gu Zheng is a kind man.


    Since I met a lord who doesn''t care about money, why don''t I find it hard for myself.


    What''s more, he knows his potential.


    The boy is quite to his taste. He can''t make less money with him.


    Therefore, it was rare that Gu Zheng also asked about his next itinerary.


    "Do you have any plans next?"


    That means, you see, I''ve participated in a competition. Let''s not use athletes as dogs.


    But Jiang Yue''s meaning is exactly the opposite.


    He thought Gu Zheng was a free man who loved extreme sports very much.


    So he recommended it to Gu Zheng with great interest.


    "I think the following marathons are very good."


    "The New York Marathon, Berlin and Australia are OK. Hey! Let me tell you, the events in these countries are the most influential marathon events in the world."


    "Also, you can try the Olympic Triathlon of the International Triathlon, the winter long-distance triathlon, and the triathlon of San Diego in the United States."


    "Stop, stop..."


    According to Jiang Yue, Gu Zheng doesn''t have to do anything else. Just participate in the competition every day.


    The freedom of life and the meaning of survival are gone.


    Just like a salted fish living for the game, what''s the point?


    Therefore, Gu Zheng seriously interrupted Jiang Yue''s remaining words.


    "Since we have agreed to Liang Bo''s Dubai endurance equestrian competition, let''s move closer in this direction."


    "I think the Dubai marathon is very suitable for me."


    "If the date of the game is not far away, let''s go together."


    Save money.


    Hearing Jiang Yue here, his eyebrows twitched.


    Are you going for the high bonus given by Dubai local tyrants?


    In the marathon race, the champion''s maximum bonus can get $150000, while the champion of endurance equestrian race can get a higher amount of money of 300000 or more.


    In contrast, what influence and popularity are floating clouds?


    Gu Zheng, who had been guessed through his heart, had no waves. He slapped the floating soil in his hand and made the final decision.


    "That''s it! I''ll go back to work with the army tomorrow."


    "I''m so tired every day!"


    Jiang Yue, who was driven out of the hotel, had only one feeling. He seemed to be cheated by his friends.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how passively accept the day, it should be spent as usual.


    The next morning, Gu Zheng, who was about to leave, said goodbye to gale in front of the stable.


    After looking at each other''s big wet eyes, he fled.


    Gu Zheng, who has returned to the right track again, met with the laughing and forgetting book in the study.


    I was left at home alone and just enjoyed the so-called free laughing and forgetting book for a week.


    The appointment opened the pages of the Fourteenth World.


    I only hope that this person who seems to be in a good mood can, for the sake of not being lazy, stop being picky about the world he chooses.


    For a time, when the golden light shines and the time stops, Gu Zheng also breaks away from this side of the world with a smile and forget the book.


    Arrived in a new world with an unknown future.


    When I opened my eyes again, it was dark.


    There was only a small sound around him. Gu Zheng, who dared not move rashly, planned to let his eyes adapt to the darkness first without saying a word.


    He heard a loud reminder from the person beside him, who lowered his voice in his ear.


    "Gu Zheng, why don''t you work?"


    "We can''t delay the task sent to us by the general!"


    "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t volunteered, brother Gu wouldn''t have had to suffer with me. He would have appeared in the mountains with me late at night."

 Chapter 609

    Hehe, the boy''s suffering card is playing well.


    But you have to tell me, where am I, who am I, what am I going to do with you?


    Seeing Gu Zheng, he still bowed his head and said nothing.


    The clear voice sounded again: "Gu Zheng, are you okay?"


    If you don''t speak again, I''m afraid you''ll be suspected.


    Now Gu Zheng also lowered his voice and replied as if nothing had happened: "no problem."


    As soon as the voice came out, it seemed that he was not old.


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s response, the people in the dark seemed relieved and continued: "that''s good, wait."


    "Soon the soldiers who picked us up in the camp came."


    "When we have handed over these things, we can go back to the barracks and have a good rest."


    "Please accompany me to suffer."


    "No, No."


    Gu Zheng, who said this, frowned.


    Is this another soldier?


    What trouble.


    However, when there was a sound of metal collision in the dark and the sound of a pile of rough loading and unloading goods, Gu Zheng knew that his previous guess might be wrong.


    Those soldiers opposite are the soldiers with bloody smell, and he and the unknown boy should be the custodians ordered to deliver the goods.


    not so bad.


    Tired of fighting, Gu Zheng just wants to be quiet in this world.


    After all this confusion, under the command of the first voice, Gu Zheng counted the boxes behind him and was dragged away by groups of people, so he had the time to look carefully in the direction of the first person he knew in the world.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    The other party is a very clean person. He looks a little weak. His skin is pale and terrible under the dark and only bright light.


    But his smile to Gu Zheng was very kind.


    After they all left, they came forward and took Gu Zheng''s sleeve and walked in the direction of the camp.


    "Go, go, Gu Zheng, my work is finally finished. Don''t go back to your camp."


    "Lest the harsh master you just wanted to worship scold you for this!"


    Hearing this person''s invitation, Gu Zheng agrees.


    With a harmless smile, he followed the young man to a camp that didn''t look luxurious.


    It is still a piece of black, with a humble soil smell, but Gu Zheng and the young man in front of him, however, is a browned and wrinkled before and after the body into the tent.


    I''m so tired.


    Sleepy, the two young people didn''t say much about their actions tonight. Instead, Gu Zheng simply took over a piece of linen list handed over by the other party. Since then, they carelessly lay in the camp and slept with their clothes.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, a large number of memories belonging to the body poured into Gu Zheng''s mind.


    In the dark, Gu Zheng watched the client''s short and monotonous life just like watching a movie.


    This time, Gu Zheng was too lazy to wake up in his sleep and forced to think about the future development of this person.


    Because Gu Zheng found that the client''s wish could not be realized overnight, or it was not a task that could be completed by a flash of light or simply by virtue of the accessibility of ideas.


    Because the client this time, his wish is to become a doctor.


    And he is a famous doctor who can be handed down through the ages.


    ha-ha.


    Why do you ask?


    The simplest starting point may still be unwilling.


    Because Gu Zheng also clearly understands how much pressure there is in his heart when he is a little partner next to a celebrity.


    yes.


    Now the boy sleeping with Gu Zheng is not someone else.


    He has a name that resounds both at home and abroad.


    Chen Qingzhi.


    Don''t go to prison for a famous general. Thousands of troops and horses avoid the white robe.


    With a weak force of 7000 people, he faced more than 100000 soldiers and horses in the Northern Wei Dynasty alone.


    Going in and out is like a no man''s land.


    Finally, with his superb control of the war situation and quite strange way of using troops, he became famous in the first World War and spread through the ages.


    This is the kind of person who now sleeps beside Gu Zheng.


    Like his current client, he is a schoolboy.


    Born in a poor family, the common people are not even as good as the ordinary common people with land class.


    The same starting point and different choices create a different life.


    The impact of this on the living clients who have never pursued but are confused is too great.


    In the year when Chen Qingzhi was 40 years old, he bloomed all the brilliance, like a bright diamond polished from the ore vein.


    And the client?


    Still with the protection of Xiao Yan, he was just a dirty official in the capital.


    He died in the crowd.


    Oh, I forgot to say that Xiao Yan is the master of him and Chen Qingzhi. He once served them as a schoolboy.


    The future emperor of Nanliang... His majesty.


    The client has such a strong golden finger, but he can only struggle at the bottom because of the limitations of the nine grade Zhongzheng system.


    It is because of the current situation that the hesitant client buried the palpitating desire in the bottom of his heart and lived like this.


    Until he saw with his own eyes that Chen Qingzhi adhered to the idea in his heart and went on, and finally succeeded.


    Until he saw Chen Qingzhi''s life, stationed in the frontier in Mobei, and enjoyed it.


    He couldn''t help reflecting and regretting his life.


    Waste your time.


    When did his dream of a famous doctor break into his heart again.


    In the dead of night, he forgot why he didn''t stick to it.


    There is only deep regret for the compromise of that year.


    Therefore, under the depression, the original owner, who was much better than Chen Qingzhi, came to an end at the age of about 40.


    The desire to do it again became stronger and stronger.


    If life can be done again.


    I hope my successor has the courage to withstand the pressure of this society.


    Even if you are a low-level craftsman who is not popular with aristocratic families.


    I also want to walk out of my own road of famous doctors.


    Even in the end, I have never been able to beat one ten thousandth of Chen Qingzhi, but I have taken the road I chose.


    No longer influenced by secular eyes.


    No regrets in this life.


    Gu Zheng was speechless about such a wish.


    In his sleep, he was like a nightmare. After breathing heavily, he opened his eyes and woke up.


    Hehe, I''m happy this time. The client''s wish simply starts from scratch.


    I''m afraid it''s not the long road of life.


    However, for the sake of the other party''s willingness to transfer all the merits of saving people and the world to himself.


    Gu Zheng reluctantly agreed.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng rubbed his face with his palm. He was no longer sleepy. He crept out of the camp.


    Looking at the white sky outside, it was not bright at this time.


    But in the mountains of the battlefield ahead, flags are flying and densely inserted.


    If so, it can be seen that the army of Qi has occupied a large area of favorable terrain and formed a confrontation with the Northern Wei Dynasty on the opposite battlefield with an equal number of troops.


    But only Gu Zheng knows.


    This is the suspicious move of his current master, the future emperor Xiao Yan.


    They don''t have so many troops in Nanqi now.


    These flags are the batch of materials he handed over with Chen Qingzhi and the soldiers under his hand last night.


    Inserted in the woods to confuse the enemy.


    When the generals of the Northern Wei Dynasty were surprised, they rushed out a team of cavalry from their own side to break down the other side''s platoon and array, striving to defeat at one time and delay the battlefield time.


    Waiting for the real reinforcements.


    Now the chaos of the North-South confrontation is not like the darkest period at the beginning.


    The situation in the latter three countries is not in vain.


    It is difficult to break the trend of the Three Kingdoms.


    The people in the north and South also gradually began to recuperate, with a trend of gradually slowing down.

 Chapter 610

    Therefore, such wars are not uncommon, but there are few big collisions of national strength.


    After pondering, Gu Zheng found that these were not the things he should manage.


    Now he should report to the account of the cheap master he recognized in the middle of yesterday.


    Because after the confrontation between the two armies for a while, a large number of wounded soldiers will be transported here from the front line.


    The client, a silly boy, fell in and was pulled into a strong man.


    The reason why the client didn''t adhere to his dream of practicing medicine was also frightened by the sudden tragedy of the bloody battlefield.


    He did not expect that being a doctor would face such a scene.


    It was incompatible with the medical career he had dreamed of.


    He is also a schoolboy who has followed the Xiao family in Lanling since childhood. He has never seen the tragic wind and rain, which has a great relationship.


    Because after seeing the wounded being transported back, the client of the previous life turned to the outside of the tent and vomited.


    Under the scornful eyes of the two military medical officers and several assistant apprentices in the army and the laughter of the slightly wounded soldiers, they fled because they couldn''t hide their face.


    But the person who experienced all this this time was Gu Zheng.


    Don''t you just have to face the broken arm and body?


    He''s used to it.


    Gu Zheng directly ignored the little difficulty of personally participating in the fight on a more cruel battlefield.


    So when the medical officer woke up and was ready to pay out with a towel and wipe his face, he saw a dignified look outside the tent and looked at Gu Zheng in the distance.


    Seeing this, the old military doctor just smiled and said, "Yo? Are you still there?"


    "I thought you had figured it out when you went back yesterday. Why? Don''t you regret it?"


    Gu Zheng naturally knew what the old man said. Instead, he quietly bowed back to the old military doctor: "the boy''s decision has always been made according to his heart. Why regret?"


    "I hope doctor Xu will give me some advice."


    "I will certainly complete Dr. Xu''s orders."


    Seeing Gu Zheng today, there was no hesitation and evasion in his eyes.


    Doctor Xu, standing at the gate of the camp, was surprised.


    What kind of things can change a person so much overnight.


    Having treated so many patients, he naturally has a set of experience in observing speech and appearance.


    Gu Zheng is totally reborn today.


    If the boy really has such determination, he doesn''t care to teach this old bone.


    Anyway, the beauty of medicine lies in one experience.


    Even if you recite the same prescription skillfully and haven''t seen a lot of diseases that make you practice dialectically, you are just a waste who can only endorse.


    It''s like taking out a general surgeon from a first-class hospital in China and throwing it into a hospital in Europe and America, it''s enough to be the chief surgeon of a hospital.


    The reason is that China''s population base is too large. For Chinese doctors who have to go to six or seven or even more sets a day, it''s easy to have fun in Europe and America because they don''t have to do several operations a week.


    Therefore, whether a doctor''s medical skills are superb or not is closely related to his extensive knowledge.


    Therefore, at this time, doctor Xu nodded to Gu Zheng with great satisfaction and continued: "you also saw the atmosphere in the barracks yesterday."


    "Today must be a fierce battle. If you pack up, go to the medical tent first and prepare the tools, wound medicine and gauze."


    "If you still have time, recite the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic Su Wen, which belongs to the general''s medical department."


    "In terms of herbal medicine, we should start with Shennong Baicao Jing."


    "That''s all for now. I think you''re General Xiao''s schoolboy. You don''t have to let me teach you now to read or something?"


    "No! Thank you for your advice!" Gu Zheng nodded. As soon as he was taught, he went to the place ordered by doctor Xu.


    Dr. Xu, who twisted his eyebrows into a twist, took a wicker branch and spit out a refreshing white salt Decoction made by himself in the direction of Gu Zheng''s back, loudly added: "I''m not your master!"


    "I haven''t promised to accept you as an apprentice!"


    Joke, Grandpa, even if I''m an unsophisticated military doctor in the eyes of others, I''m also a serious military medical officer from the eighth grade.


    It''s not the witch doctor who makes up for the number in the army. There''s no scientific basis for ghosts.


    Make complaints about Dr. Xu here.


    Gu Zheng over there had already come to the military camp with a large space.


    This is a simple tent in the shape of a long strip, but because of its necessity, it is placed in a large empty field.


    The front side is the front door, and the door frames on both sides are very wide, so that the injured can be easily sent to the camp.


    Because it is a temporary medical shed, it is naturally impossible to have a simple and convenient folding bed in a modern field hospital for the wounded here.


    After entering the tent, in the open space on the left and right sides, only a long strip shape of more than one meter and more than half a meter wide was paved with thatch.


    At most, a layer of straw mat or bamboo boards erected to prevent broken limbs from wearing are laid on the ground, which is very simple.


    At that time, whether it is because of blood or other dirt, it will also save a lot of trouble for the assistants of military doctors in the process of replacement.


    Through the channel between the simple ''beds'' on both sides.


    There is a big pot of mud stove in the middle, which is like making a fire for cooking.


    A large earthen pot lives in it. After the charcoal stove at the bottom is lit, it can keep warm for no less than three or four hours.


    This equipment is the most common disinfection equipment in military hospitals.


    Of course, it can''t be alcohol.


    In this era, there is no wine with a height higher than 38 degrees, let alone such a tall thing as medical alcohol.


    In this pottery pot, what is boiled is a mixture of vegetable oil and beeswax.


    It can not only disinfect before operation, but also stop bleeding after operation.


    It can be said to be a multi-purpose panacea.


    If you add some oral medicine for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, you can rub it into pills and take it with you in case of need.


    This is also a necessary item in military medical first aid.


    As for the last roll of linen and sharp knife, it is not necessary to think that they are the simplest tools for dressing.


    Gu Zheng sees these things very strange.


    But the most strange thing is the tools used in trauma surgery in ancient Chinese medicine.


    One set of iron ware and one set of bronze ware were made.


    If this set of tools is subdivided, there are more than a dozen kinds.


    Knives, tweezers, shovels, scissors, saws, spoons, files, everything.


    The cold light makes people shudder.


    The fire folding on one side is also finer than that in the army.


    The unified system of a small wooden stick is a standard configuration that allows military doctors to burn a set of tools for disinfection.


    And charcoal twists of different sizes.


    It can play an indescribable disinfection effect when pressing on different wounds or abscesses.


    This is the magical traditional Chinese medicine. When foreigners were still drinking Maoru blood, Chinese medicine has developed into the following scale.


    Gu Zheng, who was shocked, regretted again and again.


    Without the influence of Confucian body and skin and the concept of their parents, Gu Zheng can imagine what Chinese traditional Chinese medicine surgery can develop into.


    Since the birth of the first caesarean section child in Dayu period.


    To Hua Tuo''s craniotomy, Zhang Zhongjing''s thoracotomy, and then to the delicate small surgery of curing rabbit lips in the northern and Southern Dynasties, China''s ancient medical books have developed to a brilliant height.


    However, under the hierarchical system of the ruling class from generation to generation, it was finally annihilated in the rolling river of history and finally transformed into the dross of some people today.


    Alas, what a pity.


    Gu Zheng, who had seen many storms, felt incomparable heartache.


    For the first time, he no longer felt resistance to the task of becoming a famous doctor, but was eager to try his life in the future.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng, he began to move quickly.


    First, he put the linen rolls in the basket on the outside of the head of each straw bed for the convenience of medical care here.


    Then, some commonly used herbal medicines for hemostasis, anti-inflammatory, removing blood stasis and pain relief are classified and placed behind each large medicine stove to prepare for the production of soup on site.


    The rest is to take out the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic mentioned by doctor Xu from the innermost cabinet of the tent, go out of the tent, find a big stone and read it from the beginning quietly.


    This is not Gu Zheng pretending. It''s really that the medical account is a little stuffy and gloomy. It''s not a long reading environment.


    This seems to be the practice of military medical camp. In order not to affect the morale of the army, those injuries and injuries want to be covered up.


    Without so much attention to Gu Zheng, he soon immersed himself in the content of the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic.


    Because it is difficult to understand, we need to recite more attentively.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng has the dialectical basis of herbal medicine. Otherwise, he is still blind in one eye. Like the client, he feels very frustrated because of his first contact with medicine.


    It''s not medical school.


    Today''s apprentices all rely on learning by following the master.


    Savvy determines everything.


    While Gu Zheng had not worked hard for many years, the battle situation in the front battlefield finally changed greatly.


    Their master, Xiao Yan, discredited the war situation under the cloth and finally put the generals of the Northern Wei Dynasty in a trap.


    While the other party''s army had the intention to retreat, the brave Xiao Yan went to the battle personally, stood at the forefront of the fight between the two sides, tried his best to hammer up the morale drum, and took practical actions to inspire the soldiers who rushed behind him.

 Chapter 611

    His behavior, indeed, greatly aroused the courage of the soldiers of the Southern Qi Dynasty. One by one, they roared and rushed to the front of the battlefield of the Northern Wei Dynasty, easily tearing a huge hole in the defensive line of the soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty who fought and retreated.


    "Brothers, Wei Jun is defeated. Follow me!"


    Xiao Yan was also the first to go to the battlefield, but he was not timid at all. The whole man was completely crazy.


    He was so foolish and bold that he didn''t care about the opinions of the army generals nearby. He jumped down from the high platform of beating drums and took the lead in charging with a long gun.


    "Wow!"


    That''s great.


    Xiao Yan is the future master of the Xiao family in Lanling. He went to battle in person. If the private soldiers behind him don''t want to die, they must protect their master''s life.


    Come on, follow the roar.


    The elite soldiers trained among the big families are not comparable to ordinary soldiers on the battlefield.


    In addition, the Northern Wei coach was already in doubt. He was even more frightened when he saw that the people opposite were so confident.


    The Northern Wei Dynasty, which was three times the number of troops of the other party, was defeated in this way.


    For a moment, Xiao Yan killed Xiao Yan on the way back in a hurry.


    Looking at the powerful enemy on the opposite side, Xiao Yan, who stood at the front of the team, laughed when he retreated to a castle more than a hundred miles away in the Northern Wei Dynasty.


    I have always lived up to expectations in this war. With this record, my position in the family is even stable.


    Seeing the wind and smoke rolling, Xiao Yan, who had decided the war, waved the big robe behind him and roared with a heroic momentum: "Nanqi, victory! Victory!"


    Behind him, the soldiers responded with a roar: "victory! Victory!"


    Although Chen Qingzhi, who was watching the war on the hillside, was far behind, he also regarded the war as complete and soul stirring.


    With the victory of the Southern Qi army, the thin schoolboy held his fist tightly in the hillside and under the woods.


    At this moment, a seed galloping on the battlefield has been planted, and it will eventually grow into a big tree that can experience wind and rain.


    "Gu Zheng! Gu Zheng!"


    At this time, it is difficult for Chen Qingzhi to vent his feelings. He just wants to find his friends to share his inner excitement at the moment.


    So, when he ran outside the medical tent behind the camp, he saw his companion fighting in the medical tent.


    Rao is a brave Chen Qingzhi. At this time, he also takes a cold breath.


    Because the momentum in front is high, like the glory of the stars holding the moon, in this small camp behind, it has become the most tragic hell in the world.


    Screams, groans, irritable urges, chaotic footsteps of transporting the wounded, anxious curses and roars are mixed into a scene of blood and fire.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Such a sad cry must be because his Tongze and even his closest relatives have encountered an accident.


    They lost their lives before they could be cured.


    Chaos, irritability, the air is oppressive and breathless.


    In such an environment, Gu Zheng, who grew up together since childhood and always had no idea, seemed to be born for the profession of doctor. He calmly carried out every order in an orderly manner according to the requirements of the old military doctor.


    "Gu Zheng, get two sackcloth for the assistant on the right of the third row!"


    "Gu Zheng! Pass me an iron spoon!"


    "Gu Zheng! For external application of golden sore medicine, take three coins, apply it evenly and wrap it up!"


    Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng.


    It seems that his calmness and self-control were also found by the military doctors here, and he was impolitely ordered to help him... Round and round.


    However, Gu Zheng can handle every order properly, attentively and accurately.


    In such a chaotic environment, he showed a strong and calm character without being affected by anything foreign.


    This behavior made Chen Qingzhi, who was uncomfortable with the tragedy of the battlefield for the first time, forget the feeling of nausea and suffocation in his chest.


    Instead, he stood outside the tent with admiration on his face and looked at his friends. He was busy and satisfied on his face.


    Yes, Gu Zheng is very satisfied now.


    This huge contingent of wounded soldiers not only did not bring him any discomfort, but also brought him huge experience.


    Knife, gun, halberd, axe, axe, hook and fork. Here, you can find wounds and cases of any shape and condition.


    For example, he has been approved to deal with the EXTRADERMAL wounded alone.


    Clean the area near the wound with a burning medicinal oil that can make the skin red and hot.


    If it is a deep scratch, you need to use tweezers and other tools to clean up the stones and other sundries.


    This is the only treatment that can be received by these not too serious wounded.


    Saving people is like fighting a fire these days. Disinfection is the roughest step in preparation when life can''t be guaranteed.


    But now Gu Zheng can clean the wound step by step according to Dr. Xu''s rough explanation. On the premise of avoiding secondary infection, he carefully explained all the precautions to these soldiers.


    And try to fix the wound with gauze bandage.


    Gu Zheng''s action is a little astringent, but the speed under his hand is not slow.


    In the category with the largest number of personnel dealing with minor injuries, the people in his row are the line with the fastest reduction in the number of people.


    "Next!"


    After the former soldier with his arms wrapped said thanks, the next soldier automatically sat opposite Gu Zheng.


    In this small tent, there was a gap for two people in an instant.


    "Where did you get hurt?"


    Gu Zheng, who raised his head and picked up tweezers, bamboo pieces and leaky spoons, looked at the soldiers opposite.


    When he showed Gu Zheng the wound on his back that had been bonded by blood and water, Gu Zheng knew that this should not be a scar that he, a novice, could deal with.


    "Shifu!! there is a wounded man who needs to be sutured! The wound is too big and there is no long-term blood loss, but if it is not treated, it is easy to fester later!"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s cry, doctor Xu''s hand in front of him stopped.


    While the soldiers under his hand were still stunned like the people around him, he stabbed the other party''s dislocated arm.


    "Yes, you can move gently. You can''t carry heavy objects within seven days, argue with others and use force. You can''t do stupid work within a month."


    "If there is no continuous pain and edema, this small injury is good!"


    This hand made the soldier just feel pain, and his treatment was over.


    "Oh, good! Thank you, Dr. Xu!"


    The old military doctor has been in the army for many years, but he is much more than these recruits.


    This time, doctor Xu, who was summoned by Gu Zheng, did not correct Gu Zheng to call him master.


    Instead, he walked this way without a good face and scolded, "what are you shouting! What are you shouting!"


    "That''s what you can do in the post-war emergency. If a doctor in the camp is giving people some precise treatment, but his hands tremble with your roar, it''s a small life!"


    "Gu Zheng! You should remember! This is a mistake that can never be made again!"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng also returned seriously: "I know, master!"


    "Doctor, calm, stable, happy and angry, I will remember!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng sincerely admitted his mistake, doctor Xu here nodded with a better face.


    He simply looked at the soldier''s back and said to Gu Zheng, "needle and thread. Needle and sickle. I said, you do it!"


    What?


    That''s me?


    What speed is this?


    What about the medical training manual?


    Where does the world have so much time for you to train?


    Battlefield medical care, just work.


    So Gu Zheng spread out his tools neatly with three points of disbelief, three points of excitement and three points of foolishness and boldness, waiting for doctor Xu''s next arrangement.


    "Cut the clothes with scissors, soften the wound with hot oil and remove the surrounding sundries."


    "Don''t I have to teach you again?"


    Doctor Xu here just said it. Gu Zheng over there has done it step by step with master''s voice.


    The two masters and disciples were calm. On the contrary, they were not calm when they were given to the little soldiers who were regarded as experimental personnel.


    "Well, Dr. Xu, is he OK? I have a knife wound on my back. I can''t hang in the medical tent because of this, can I?"


    That''s so wrong.


    Dr. Xu returned without pity: "no!"


    "You said it yourself. Small problems. I''ll teach him for a few minutes at most and leave!"


    "No!! no!"


    Brother, you''d better watch it. I don''t say anything in front of you.


    After saying this, Dr. Xu didn''t talk nonsense with the little soldier. Instead, he said it again after seeing the half foot long wound.


    "Cut the skin and tendons around the wound with a needle sickle, clamp the stripped cortex with tweezers, and sew the skin bags on both sides together with a single line approach."


    "Remember, the strength of sewing can stick the skin on both sides."


    "If there is a missing gap in the middle, do not forcibly adhere. Do it as you like, just to the extent that the rubber band on the surface naturally collapses slightly."


    "If you stick it to one place artificially, it will affect the operation of the meridians and blood around and even the whole back, and may cause necrosis of the back muscles."


    "Don''t take care of the hollow place in the middle. The wound treatment here is just to prevent the infection of valgus muscles and muscles and promote the connection of newly grown granulations and blood vessels."


    "Do your best and listen to fate. It''s all right!"


    With that, Dr. Xu really got up and turned to the hardest hit area where he cut bones, gouged out meat and healed his wounds.


    Is it true that it doesn''t matter?

 Chapter 612

    The trained soldier in front of Gu Zheng only felt a deep sadness, but after feeling the hot skin behind him, the whole person''s nerves collapsed.


    That''s not good. The soldier on the opposite side is already timid enough. What if his sewing hurts him again and causes the wound to tear when he is confused?


    Gu Zheng quietly sprinkled some dark brown analgesic powder first, but chatted with the little soldier in front of him.


    "I''m not afraid. I''ll disinfect you first. It will take some time to do it."


    "It hurts a little when you sprinkle the medicine. Please bear it first. I don''t know where the little brother is from. Why do I look a little friendly?"


    Listening to Gu Zheng''s words, the soldier was relieved that he didn''t start right away. Then Gu Zheng opened his mouth: "my family is near Jiangzhou Kuang mountain in Jiujiang."


    "Really!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice behind him was not loud, but with a little surprise: "my hometown is in Kuang mountain. After crossing the mountain, the place where there are two ditches is my home."


    "Little fellow, where is your home?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng turned a layer of skin around the wound gently with his needle sickle.


    Numbed by the pain of the wound medicine in front, the soldier who patronized the chat was unaware of it except for a little tingling.


    Now he was interested and approached Gu Zheng in a loud voice: "really! My home is near Poyang Lake, not far from the two water streams you said!"


    "We are really fellow villagers in the same place."


    "Do you know PANJIAGOU?"


    "Yes, how can I not know?"


    Gu Zheng, who answered the soldier, was very calm. At this time, he had gently clamped the skin with small tweezers, and a silver needle had pierced the skin, together with catgut, through the epidermis, stitching through it.


    Gu Zheng, who started next to him, was staring at the stunned onlookers around him. He shuttled steadily with an extremely powerful rotten needle angle. He didn''t forget his continued gossip: "when I left my hometown, I was young."


    "I remember the fish and shrimp in Panyang lake. It''s strange that the delicious taste. The fish and shrimp in the stream at my door are not as delicious as the big lake in front of your house."


    "How to say, always feel less?"


    "That little fresh mud smell!"


    "Yes, it''s the smell of mud!"


    As the two people spoke in unison one after another, Gu Zheng also tied the fish intestines in his hand with an equally terrible knot at the last wound. With such a click of his small scissors, the suture operation was even completed.


    "I said! Little brother, when the war is over, if we can go back to our hometown and make an appointment to eat fat crabs together! How about it!"


    "Yes!"


    Speaking of this, the soldier in front just wanted to add something excitedly. Gu Zheng patted him on the shoulder and gave him a notice of the success of the operation: "little brother, have a rest quickly, I''m finished sewing!"


    "Ah! When did you do it? Why don''t I know? Hey! We Jiujiang people are powerful. I don''t feel any pain at all."


    The soldiers who were stunned by Gu Zheng recovered very quickly.


    He stood up, turned his head back foolishly, and tried to use the stunt of twisting his head 180 degrees to see what his back injury was.


    But under the reminder of everyone''s laughter, he touched his head and shouted to Gu Zheng: "it''s agreed that we''ll retire from the army and go home to catch crabs together!"


    Then he waved his fist at Gu Zheng and rushed out of the military tent.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he shook his head and couldn''t speak too full. The soldier had to carry through the infection period of the previous three days without fever and pus, which was considered temporary safety.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng, who didn''t believe in tears and couldn''t worry about it, was buried by waves of injuries.


    This campaign also ended with the victory of Nanqi.


    There are so many injuries on our side.


    What if there is an indescribable defeat?


    Gu Zheng, who has been frowning, is too busy to think about it under the pressure of high-intensity work.


    Chen Qingzhi, who saw that his master had led the army back, didn''t wait until Gu Zheng had time, so he had to go back to the former army camp first and wait for Xiao Yan''s return.


    The energetic young general surnamed Xiao untied the red robe wrapped in his armor and threw it in the direction of Chen Qingzhi to meet him at the door. Then he habitually wanted to hand over the knife to the other side. When Gu Zheng was ready to receive the knife early in the past, he found that his hand fell empty.


    Xiao Yan found that another bookboy he used to have disappeared. He turned around and handed the knife to Chen Qingzhi. Then he asked casually, "where''s Gu Zheng? Why don''t you see this boy?"


    Hearing this, Chen Qingzhi couldn''t care to put Xiao Yan''s knife on the shelf. Instead, he reported to Xiao Yan with a little admiration: "Lord, Gu Zheng is helping in the military medical account!"


    "Have you forgotten that Gu Zheng said it when you inadvertently asked us about our plans for the future yesterday?"


    "He wants to be a doctor, the kind with superb medical skills."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan seemed to remember that there was such a thing. Hengdao immediately sat in front of the case, smiled at Chen Qingzhi and asked, "Hey, is there such a thing?"


    "I thought this boy was just saying it casually. Who doesn''t know that if you work with the Xiao family, you will be my schoolboy again. After working for two years, you can either find a place to recommend you as an official, or work as a supervisor in the Xiao family''s manor."


    "How can you think of a doctor."


    "I didn''t say that. If he really has this idea, he can go to the ethnic studies of the Xiao family, start with reading medical books and books, and then follow the doctors who are good at this in the family for a year or two."


    "Gu Zheng is such a silly boy. As soon as he came up, he went to find the medical captain of the army."


    "Can Gu Zheng stand the bloody and messy environment?"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yan shook his head happily, picked up the pen and scroll on one side, and planned to write the playing table to the imperial court.


    But Chen Qingzhi, who has hung up his robe, proudly straightened his chest and returned crisply: "Lord, you guessed wrong this time."


    "Gu Zheng not only didn''t panic, but now he has started to deal with the injured soldiers in the hospital."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan raised his head with interest and said with a smile, "that''s a good thing. On the contrary, I hope my people can teach students according to their aptitude."


    "If Gu Zheng can really learn the three or two points of doctor Xu and March and fight in the future, your Lord, I will take Gu Zheng with me every time."


    Hearing this, Chen Qingzhi was confused. He whispered, "what''s the matter, sir? Is doctor Xu very powerful?"


    This time, Xiao Yan''s head didn''t lift up. His men kept on answering, but he sighed slowly: "he is not only powerful, but also makes me confused."


    "Do you know who Dr. Xu is?"


    "Lord, who is it?"


    "He is Xu Zhicai. The Xu family in the East China Sea has been practicing medicine for generations. The ancestor is Xu Xi and a natural and unrestrained figure of Confucianism."


    "Their family is not as famous as our Xiao family, but they are also ranked among the gentry."


    "If it weren''t for his strange temper and temperament, your Lord, I couldn''t get him into the military doctor''s family. Ha ha."


    "Cheap Gu Zheng!"


    Seeing that the LORD was so happy, Chen Qingzhi was also happy for his little partner Gu Zheng. He didn''t forget to ask Gu Zheng more: "Lord, I don''t know which subject Dr. Xu''s medical skill is biased towards?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan had a slight distortion on his face. When he wrote a meal, he suddenly smiled: "doctor Xu is also a wonderful person. He is best at gynecology. A prescription is worth thousands of gold. Ha ha ha!"


    Hearing his Lord, he was so happy to laugh at his schoolboy. Chen Qingzhi''s face on the side was calm and self-contained, and he couldn''t help distorting it.


    Xiao Yan on one side rarely saw a different expression on his little schoolboy''s face. Coupled with this triumphant victory, Xiao Yan, in a good mood, waved in the direction of Chen Qingzhi.


    "Come on, don''t think so much. If you don''t come with me to have a hand talk when you have this worry time."


    This is the Xiao family''s hobby. It''s also because he never sleeps when playing chess. Few people around him will cater to his bad habit.


    Only the schoolboy around him, silent every time, could follow his rhythm and fight until dawn.


    No wonder he can''t live without such a sensible schoolboy.


    As for him, what is he doing now, another quite comfortable schoolboy who can serve his daily life?


    He is now cooking the soup on the stove while watching Dr. Xu deal with the arrows shot into the flesh.


    Until this time, Gu Zheng didn''t know how much the original TV series had poisoned him.


    In order to show the heroism and unyielding of the characters, they bite the towel and dig out large pieces of flesh and blood, as if only such a miserable situation can create a hero with some flesh.


    But what Dr. Xu has done now has overturned all Gu Zheng''s previous impressions.


    Who said that the ancient doctors were the spokesmen of rough manufacture?


    People have used standardized mass-produced medical tools, okay?


    The tool for taking arrows on the battlefield has a unified name, called Kai Zi.


    It is divided into bronze and iron.

 Chapter 613

    Before use, the surface will be covered with hot oil and burned once as the beginning of disinfection.


    Then extend the opener towards the rear end of the wound close to the arrow, manipulate the notch of the tooth structure in front, clamp the diamond groove of the main arrow, and then slowly pull out the arrow along the direction of texture fitting.


    This tool is specially made for arrow wound, a common wound.


    The cover is because the shape of the opener is a square tip with two teeth of the standard arrow model in front.


    It will not increase the section of the original wound, but also can simply drag the arrow out.


    The length of the root knot behind the opener can still be adjusted. According to the depth of the arrow, the longest can reach a penetration of 13 cm.


    It is conceivable that in the tragic battlefield, such a tool is basically a magic weapon to save people and save lives for military doctors and wounded soldiers.


    Look down on the ancients?


    Where did you get such a big face.


    In this tent, Gu Zheng, like a countryman, gave out bursts of praise like a fool''s hat for the use of Dr. Xu''s tools.


    Don''t say, for Dr. Xu, who is eccentric, he really eats this set.


    Once when he made up his mind to inherit the medical skills of his family and aspire to be a famous doctor, he clearly saw the loneliness and disapproval on his old father''s face.


    He also knew that his father wanted him to change from medicine to Confucianism, enter an official career and return to the arms of Jiupin Zhongzheng.


    However, Xu Zhicai resolutely acted according to his original intention.


    Engage in medicine in which he is interested.


    But after all these years, despite his fame, he still can''t win the respect he deserves.


    In the dead of night, he also recalled his father''s sad face many times. In his old age, he regretted his original choice.


    Even I feel a little ridiculous.


    But today, Gu Zheng''s performance and his heartfelt worship, admiration and respect have calmed Xu Zhicai''s heart again.


    Yes, what was your wish?


    We should not be able to govern in troubled times, but seek to be a good doctor in troubled times.


    Saving one life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter


    Since we have no ability to save the people all over the world, it is a lifetime of merit to save them from one.


    Thinking of Dr. Xu here, the shackles that had been wrapped in his heart for a long time were understood and taken off at this moment.


    He treated the wounds of the last few seriously wounded with a relaxed state that he couldn''t say clearly, even with a trace of joy.


    Then he quietly asked Gu Zheng in the camp tent, amid the groans and pain.


    "Gu Zheng, are you willing to practice medicine with me? Worship me as a teacher?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, the whole person was refreshed. His eyes were excited and returned without hesitation for a moment: "of course! Dr. Xu, the master is up, please accept the disciple''s worship!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s eagerness, doctor Xu opposite was not angry. Instead, he helped him up with a trace of satisfaction and said, "if you want to enter the medical path, you need to worship your ancestors and do a set of procedures to worship your teachers before you can enter my door."


    "That set of rules should be observed. When the army returns to the capital, you enter our door again and finish the worship ceremony."


    "Now there is a priority. You should follow me these days and be my apprentice. You can learn as much as you can."


    "This is a very rare opportunity to practice and contact patients."


    "Here!"


    Hearing doctor Xu''s exact words, Gu Zheng was also very happy.


    He smiled foolishly at Dr. Xu. Seeing that there were no patients in the military account for the time being, he touched the back of his head and remembered his real owner.


    "No! Shifu, I forgot to tell the Lord. Today, our army in Nanqi won a great victory. I should follow the left and right."


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to the big account and obey my orders first!"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, doctor Xu naturally nodded. He waved outside the tent and rushed to: "go, go, deal with the things on your side first these days. The things of worshipping teachers are not in a hurry for a while."


    "Get busy!"


    "OK!"


    Gu Zheng, who got the approval, ran away for a moment.


    But when he returned to the big tent, the camp of his Lord, who thought he had already rested, was brightly lit.


    Gu Zheng, who informed him, walked into the tent with light hands and feet. Sure enough, he saw Xiao Yan and Chen Qingzhi fighting in front of the chessboard.


    When they saw Gu Zheng coming to report, they didn''t even lift their heads.


    And Xiao Yan just asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing the atmosphere so condensed, Gu Zheng carefully returned: "Lord, I don''t know what I said to you the day before yesterday. Do you remember?"


    "Oh? What''s the matter? Want to be a doctor? Wasted my years of training for you, gave up your future career path, or shut out the possibility of easy money and wealth?"


    "Is that what you''re talking about?"


    It''s boring to say this. If it weren''t for the client''s wish, you think I''d like to live like this.


    But Gu Zheng had to pretend to have no regrets. He nodded heavily and returned to: "yes, sir, I have decided my future path!"


    "My Lord! It''s my honor for Gu Zheng to meet the Lord of the Xiao family and serve him for many years."


    "But because the LORD said to teach students according to their aptitude, I thought of my long cherished wish when I was a child."


    "Gu Zheng hopes the Lord can accomplish it!"


    With that, Gu Zheng quietly waited for Xiao Yan''s answer.


    In this quiet atmosphere, there was only the sound of falling.


    I don''t know how long it took before the voice belonging to Xiao Yan rang.


    "That''s it. You can rest assured to learn medicine with Dr. Xu, but even so, you are still my servant of the Xiao family."


    "You are the person who has followed me since childhood. Naturally, I will not treat you badly."


    "This time, I''ll give you the right to borrow the medical classics in the Xiao family school."


    "But there''s only one thing. You can''t spread it or carve it. It can only be used in practicing medicine to save people. It''s a secret recipe belonging to the Xiao family. Can you do it?"


    What else is Gu Zheng not happy to hear about here.


    Naturally, I fell into the ground and quickly agreed.


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s music, Xiao Yan was a burst of irritability.


    He waved his sleeve at Gu Zheng, meaning that he would not disturb him to play chess. He was annoyed when he looked at it, so he drove the unwise boy away.


    Under the light, looking at the back of his companion, Chen Qingzhi smiled.


    He knew that his companions finally began to take their own road, and his Lord did not stop at this gate.


    So, is the road belonging to his Lord also in front of him?


    That''s good. Even if there''s a mistake, some of them can survive.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanqi, early autumn.


    Xiao Yan triumphed over the Northern Wei Dynasty and returned in triumph.


    At this time, the capital fell into a sea of jubilation.


    In a quiet but extraordinary courtyard in the north of the city, a pair of teachers and disciples quietly completed their own worship ceremony.


    From today on, Gu Zheng is no longer an unknown domestic servant in the world, but a famous doctor in Southern Qi and a disciple of Xu Zhicai.


    Since then, scholars, farmers, industry and commerce, Gu Zheng chose a more difficult road than farming.


    The solemn worship banquet in the hall has just ended. Xu Zhicai is really a wonderful person. He is not idle for a moment... He pulls Gu Zheng into the small medicine hall behind his courtyard.


    Surrounded by this thick Chinese herbal medicine belonging to doctors, Xu Zhicai pointed to the stack of medical books and books with a height of two feet in the medicine hall and issued his first order as a master.


    "Within a month, try to read these medical books and classics."


    "You can learn as much as you can. I''ll assess your progress at that time."


    "According to your understanding of medical classics, arrange the progress of the professor."


    "Do you understand?"


    Gu Zheng, who listened to the teacher, nodded hard.


    Xu Zhicai was very satisfied with Gu Zheng''s performance, and then said the next arrangement.


    "In addition to the bookcase in front of you, the medicine cabinet behind you and the tool shelf on your side can be compared and studied according to the introduction in the book."


    "If there is any problem that is difficult to understand, you can record it and put it forward again when I regularly assess and teach to solve my doubts."


    "This is the arrangement for the morning."


    "In the afternoon, after dinner, he followed me to sit in the Xu family hospital."


    "Understand the operation of the hospital, the purchase of medicinal materials, the market price, and the relationship between patients and doctors."


    "In the hall, you haven''t graduated. You''re not even as good as an apprentice who processes medicinal materials or an apprentice who makes medicine."


    "Therefore, in the medical school, you must abide by four rules."


    "Don''t say, don''t do, watch and listen."


    "Can you do it?"


    Gu Zheng only thought about master''s arrangement in the afternoon, and immediately nodded and agreed.


    The most taboo thing in medical practice is half bottle goods. He has caused a greater disaster than those who know nothing.


    Seeing his apprentice, Xu Zhicai was even more satisfied.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s performance in the military account, he thought it was a reckless character, but now he gets along quietly, but he is a calm and self-sustaining person.


    That would be great.


    Satisfied Xu Zhicai threw Gu Zheng into the medicine hall and left on his own.


    Calm down, Gu Zheng, who immediately entered the state, took the lead in checking the toolbox placed on one side of the small medicine hall.


    Many medical instruments are placed in it.


    Large and small, common and uncommon, Gu Zheng was amazed.

 Chapter 614

    When Gu Zheng came to a long flowing silver ball with red and black color all over, just like a long handled iron ball, which was still in the most corner, Gu Zheng''s attention was immediately attracted by this little thing.


    "It''s a little strange!"


    "Laugh and forget the book, start scanning!"


    After receiving the instruction, a golden light penetrated the silver body the size of a fist.


    Gu Zheng, who was staring at the silver box tightly, seemed to be dazzled. He looked at the silver box and shook it for a while. As soon as he met, he jumped towards Gu Zheng''s forehead.


    "When!"


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng slapped him on the shelf, and this little thing that can no longer disguise struggled unsteadily, especially showed his body, and still flew unsteadily towards Gu Zheng.


    This is a small pill shaped system.


    After seeing the vague shape, Gu Zheng thought about it and asked xiaoforgetshu to drag it into the independent space constructed by it.


    "Didi"


    The entry of another system made xiaoforgetshu automatically call the police, but under its strong oppression, Shengsheng wiped out the ontological system consciousness originally belonging to this small pill.


    Only a mechanical database is left, which is left in the space of laughing and forgetting books.


    Until this time, Gu Zheng can really safely observe the system to which the pill belongs.


    When the golden manual lit up, Gu Zheng knew what dozing was, and someone sent a pillow.


    This is a system called a generation of famous doctors.


    Its content, as the name suggests, is to assist the host to become the ultimate goal of a generation of famous doctors.


    It''s a pity that if this little ball can survive the Millennium perfectly and put it in modern times, it may really create a doctor for the benefit of mankind.


    Now we meet Gu Zheng, and the final result is hard to say.


    However, since I have encountered such a suitable system, I''m sorry if I don''t use it.


    So Gu Zheng did not hesitate to communicate with a generation of famous medical systems without self-awareness.


    And very simply got his first task after accepting the system.


    To become a famous doctor, huge medical knowledge is essential.


    Please fill in the information for your valuable medical treasure house.


    At present, the classics that the host can contact are: Su Wen of the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic (15)


    The host''s comprehensive prescriptions are: (22100)


    The number of herbs that the host can distinguish is: (2999100)


    Simple wounds treated by the host: (37100)


    The basic assessment of the host is: not entry.


    Please complete the quantity marked behind each item as soon as possible.


    When the host meets the following conditions, the level of the host will be automatically upgraded to: entry-level TCM apprentice.


    come on.


    What the hell is this!


    Now Gu Zheng understands that this is not a golden finger in the traditional sense, but an auxiliary assessment system similar to the future auxiliary students.


    What about the good cheating device? What about the good use of resources to kill the four sides and become a generation of famous doctors?


    What about the medical library with complete disinfection drugs in the future?


    In the end, we still have to work hard to start from scratch.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here is the first rare thing... Reading laughing and forgetting books is a lot to your eyes.


    He looked at the system of a generation of famous doctors for a long time, and then slowly praised his main system: "laugh and forget the book, I found that you are not the most salty fish system."


    Laugh and forget the book:!!!!


    What if my heart is stuffed?


    In that case, learn well.


    First gnaw down the medical classics on the desk.


    This hard work really takes the month as the unit.


    Doctor Xu is very busy in the daytime. Because of his superb medical skills, he is famous in the capital. There is always an endless stream of his medical schools.


    In addition, due to the identity of Dr. Xu, there are large families in the capital, and there are external invitations to visit from time to time.


    Let doctor Xu really don''t care about things like Gu Zheng in this month.


    When he patted his forehead and found that he had been in the past for more than a month, and then when he came to his small medicine hall, he saw the following scene.


    Gu Zheng, who is in the pharmacy, has begun to practice the dispensing and tasting of small doses according to the proportion, the prescriptions in ancient books and the existing tools in the pharmacy.


    Dr. Xu was very surprised to see him here.


    He was worried that Gu Zheng would encourage him. He was anxious. He didn''t know that heaven and earth were thick. Now he wanted to contact medicine to cure his disease.


    He hurriedly stepped into the door and hurriedly stopped Gu Zheng''s behavior.


    "Nonsense!"


    "What nonsense!"


    "Do you know the medicinal effect of this prescription? What is the dose and side effects? Has there ever been a toxin?"


    "You can easily try?"


    With that, he took off the lid of a pot of medicine that Gu Zheng was still cooking.


    When I saw the japonica rice particles mixed in a smell of medicine, I was stunned on the spot.


    "This, what is this..."


    "Master, this is medicated food."


    "You see, these are Cornus, walnuts and japonica rice. If you think this medicinal diet is slightly bitter, you can fill it with a small amount of sugar or preserves."


    "The taste is still very good."


    Seeing Xu Zhicai here, he suddenly calmed down. He grabbed the medicine spoon in Gu Zheng''s hand, fished out the thick rice porridge and put it into his mouth.


    After smacking her mouth, she continued to ask, "well, tell me what the effect of this medicinal diet is?"


    "Yes, master!"


    Gu Zhengyou took another dark medicine spoon from one side, also took a spoon out of the medicine can and stuffed it into his mouth.


    At this time, the japonica rice has been boiled crisp and rotten, and the slightly bitter smell of walnut has been incorporated into the porridge.


    At this time, Gu Zhengcai nodded with satisfaction and continued: "this Cornus walnut japonica rice porridge has the effects of Tonifying the kidney and strengthening yang, strengthening the spleen and supplementing qi. It is suitable for patients with osteoporosis with deficiency of both spleen and kidney."


    "It is a medicinal diet suitable for nourishing and nourishing in winter."


    "However, this porridge is dry and hot, and should not be taken with wine."


    "People who are afraid of fire and strong, after the collision between the two, have the symptoms of nosebleed, while people who are asthmatic and cough are also prone to repeated hemoptysis."


    "Master, what I said is right?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s small eyes like offering treasure, Xu Zhicai''s eyes are also bright.


    He took the medicine can down from the stove and couldn''t help asking questions.


    "How many kinds of herbs have you learned in the herbal collection?"


    "3300."


    "Poof!"


    Greedy master, a mouthful of porridge spewed out three meters away.


    Xu Zhicai awkwardly wiped the extra grain of rice in his nostrils and made up for his gaffe: "hehe, are you looking at the identification of herbs these days?"


    "Partial branch, partial branch!"


    "It''s also up to me. I didn''t explain it to you."


    "Starting as an apprentice, you should know most of the common herbs."


    "For the common medicinal materials and diseases that people are used to, we can study the right medicine."


    "As for those rare herbs, can we gradually learn and master them in the future difficult and miscellaneous diseases?"


    "Look, this month, I missed my study, didn''t I?"


    Speaking of this, Xu Zhicai was proud again. After he stuffed a spoonful of rice porridge into his mouth, he continued: "but he''s not afraid. In short, he doesn''t press himself with more skills."


    "Sooner or later, we should master the herbs in the world. You know, in our existing Pharmacopoeia, there are 8890 kinds of herbs waiting for doctors to study, and in the long mountains and forests, there must be herbs we don''t know the efficacy waiting for us to discover and identify."


    "Don''t worry, it''s a lifelong career. You have to endure as a doctor."


    "But we are doctors, not pharmacists. In essence, we still focus on treating patients and saving people."


    "The mastery of prescriptions and the diagnosis and treatment of actual cases are fundamental."


    "You haven''t mastered many prescriptions this month? Hey, pay attention next time. Don''t put the cart before the horse!"


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng blinked weakly, looked at master Xu Zhicai with the most innocent eyes, and handed over his handwriting.


    After the thick stack of hemp paper was handed over, Xu Zhicai, who took Gu Zheng''s self-study handwriting, stared bigger and bigger.

 Chapter 615

    Because there are as many as 50 cases of prescriptions studied by Gu Zheng on the hemp paper alone.


    Among them, the herbal composition of the prescription, the effective length of the decoction after taking, the corresponding patient''s disease response, and the characteristics of the pulse and appearance of this disease.


    Gu Zheng wrote on it that Zi Zi was careful.


    For what he didn''t understand, he deliberately marked it in circles, and clearly wrote his questions next to it.


    If so, it is not terrible.


    The most terrible thing is that among the 50 cases, there are 39 diseases, and there has never been any circle in the prescriptions.


    What does that mean?


    This means that Gu Zheng has completely mastered the 39 prescriptions matched with the case.


    For the dosage of Decoction and the judgment of the patient, he has his own understanding and judgment.


    Although the diseases corresponding to these 39 prescriptions are common minor diseases often encountered in daily life.


    But this can''t erase Gu Zheng''s evil genius.


    This is the result of his self summary and learning through observation, learning, recitation and follow-up feedback with the case pulse of the patients who came to ask for medicine in the Medical Museum in just over a month.


    It''s terrible for a medical beginner who doesn''t even reach the level of an apprentice.


    Therefore, now Xu Zhicai, as he looked through the hemp paper in his hand one by one, his mouth kept hissing and sucking up the air conditioner.


    How funny it is.


    One second ago, Gu Zheng said that he had missed his studies. The next second, Xu Zhicai, in addition to his face beating, was left with deep weakness.


    Therefore, after Xu Zhicai finished reading Gu Zheng''s masterpiece, he raised his hand weakly and continued to ask, "say it, Gu Zheng, what else have you done in this month?"


    Asked, Gu Zheng touched his head and smiled, "master, didn''t we just come down from the battlefield a few days ago?"


    "I''m afraid it''s hand-made. After I get off the board in the medical school every day, I automatically go to the camp in the west of the city to report."


    "Help the rest of the medical soldiers, recheck, apply medicine and dress up the wounded who were treated at the beginning."


    "Master, you''re right. A doctor should contact more patients."


    "Through this month''s efforts, I have been able to change and bandage all kinds of wounds skillfully."


    "However, master, among the wounded, those with shallow wounds are fine, but those with deep wounds have more or less a sign of redness and suppuration."


    "Will we help with these?"


    Hearing this, Xu Zhicai really convinced Gu Zheng.


    This is really a brave man. He trained himself directly with the injured.


    I''m really good at cutting corners.


    However, Xu Zhicai also attached great importance to Gu Zheng''s response.


    He sniffed his nose, put aside the 11 medical records of Gu Zheng''s problems, and first told Gu Zheng the treatment plan for trauma, swelling and selection.


    "What you just said is not a trivial matter. Tomorrow, you go to the medical center of the army to inform."


    "If patients with swelling and abscess are found, ask them not to contact other patients with trauma."


    "These soldiers, you let them go to my Xu''s hospital."


    "For people with mild diseases, buy Jinchuang plaster produced by Santie store."


    "One paste can be administered for one day. Before use, when the ointment on the plaster is burned into a semi solidified solution with high fire, it can be used again."


    "After three days, the swelling will be removed."


    "As for those serious cases, we should go to the hospital and see the specific situation before making a decision."


    Gu Zheng, who received the first task arranged by his master, nodded very skillfully.


    Because in his mind, a generation of famous medical system has released a random task.


    "It is very important for a famous doctor to get started. The greater the reputation of the medical school he studied and the master he worshipped, the more helpful it will be for the future of a famous doctor."


    "For the prosperity of master''s medical school and for the income generating sales of Xu''s Jinchuang ointment, contribute your own strength."


    "Task release: Please sell 100 doses of Jinchuang ointment in three days and contribute your meager strength to the Xu family hospital!"


    "Task rewards: five effective earthwork and folk prescriptions that have not yet appeared!"


    ''come on! A humble person who has never been introduced. "


    Even if the system was obliterated, Gu Zheng could imagine what virtue it was originally.


    It must be a very unpopular tongue.


    It''s heartbreaking.


    And the reward of this system, except laughing and forgetting books, he has never seen a more stingy existence than this system.


    Folk prescription, earthwork, you make me laugh.


    Gu Zheng shook his head and turned his head to focus on his master.


    Because Xu Zhicai, who had finished the explanation, began to seriously explain the remaining 11 cases he had questions to Gu Zheng.


    Let''s say that a famous teacher makes a good student.


    Xu Zhicai only ordered one or two words, which made Gu Zheng suddenly realize.


    As for the stack of books on the table, Gu Zheng had recited them all.


    Even after these books were finally collected by Xu Zhicai and returned to his home, Gu Zheng was sure to remember them firmly in his heart.


    After this day''s study, Gu Zheng, who is basically dragging his body home, has bright and frightening eyes.


    Because Gu Zheng lying in his cabin, the medical information about himself in his mind has now become like this.


    Medical classics that have been contacted include: Emperor''s Internal Classic, Shennong''s herbal classic and synopsis of the golden chamber


    ¡·Treatise on Febrile Diseases and miscellaneous diseases, simple questions of the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic (55)


    Prescription Mastery: (72100)


    Herbal identification: (3300100)


    Patient handling: (101100)


    This shows that he has mastered all the 50 prescriptions he has learned in recent days.


    If you want to upgrade to a formal doctor apprentice, you only have the Kung Fu of water mill.


    As for the task of Jinchuang ointment?


    It''s the easiest thing for him to do, okay.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he rolled on the bed with excitement.


    Just as he pushed the door in, Chen Qingzhi, with a dignified face, bumped into him.


    Looking at Gu Zheng holding the quilt and rubbing on the bed, one of Chen Qing''s faces lowered his head shyly, and his feet extending into the door also retreated. On the contrary, he automatically covered the door between the two people again.


    "Well, Gu Zheng, you''re busy. I''ll come in later."


    "Is half a quarter of an hour enough? If you are gifted..."


    "Cough, cough, ha ha, Chen Qingzhi, come in and think more, ha ha."


    It''s embarrassing. Did you? I didn''t expect you to be like Chen Qingzhi.


    What about the pure and resourceful Confucian general?


    Surely you are not the first brother when Gu Zheng doesn''t know?


    At Gu Zheng''s call, Chen Qingzhi stepped back into the room again without hesitation, but this time he was not joking. Instead, he reminded Gu Zheng with a little dignity: "the Lord is going to do it."


    "What!"


    Gu Zheng just reacted quickly after he was stunned.


    Xiao Yan had the idea of putting the dynasty under the command of the Xiao family and replacing it.


    During the nearly 300 years of the northern and Southern Dynasties, the state did not become a state, and home was not home.


    Because none of these emperors sitting on the throne is stable.


    It is impossible to think about such a change of throne as father passing on son and son passing on grandson.


    The family has the final say in a country.


    Everyone is eyeing the people in the supreme seat of the imperial court.


    Observing, peeping and coveting, once you find any mistakes and omissions of the current emperor, just like the trend of thunder, pull him down from the horse, and sit in the highest position to feel the taste of being the master of the country.


    Therefore, as Xiao Yan, who had mastered the military power and used his ability to calm the rebellion of the four sides for the Southern Qi and resist the invasion of the Northern Wei Dynasty, how could he be willing to be riding on his head by a foolish Lord?


    Even the two women sent by Xiao Baorong to their Lord are useless no matter how beautiful they are!


    Therefore, Xiao Yan''s action is inevitable, but sooner or later.


    Gu Zheng, who thought clearly, felt wrong. He lowered his voice and asked in the direction of Chen Qingzhi: "no, the Lord can''t disclose such a big event to a person like you and me. How do you know?"


    "Chen Qingzhi, are you crazy and dare to peek at the Lord''s file?"


    Hearing this, Chen Qingzhi was also worried. He grabbed Gu Zheng''s sleeve and stopped the other party''s nonsense. Instead, he said his guess: "you want to kill me! I speculated according to the whereabouts of the Xiao family''s visitors and the Lord these days."


    "First, the children of the Xiao family who mastered the soldiers, and then the civilian leaders in the court. These two groups came when there was no one."


    "And left before dawn."


    "The water in the street is a ballad of the son of heaven, which has been sung by children in the streets of the capital these days."


    "As a close bookboy to the Lord, don''t you know the meaning?"


    Looking at Chen Qingzhi''s brighter and brighter eyes, Gu Zheng sighed gently and asked, "if the Lord has really achieved great power, do you have any plans?"


    "I mean, for yourself, not for our Lord."


    Speaking of Gu Zheng, looking at Chen Qingzhi who was confused, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    As a companion who grew up together since childhood, Gu Zheng can see it from his interpretation of the memory.


    Chen Qingzhi''s loyalty is much heavier than his client.


    His mood is well understood by Gu Zheng, who has experienced many worlds.


    Under this social environment, the loyalty buried in everyone''s heart is not the former country, but the people and families now.


    Chen Qingzhi is loyal to Xiao Yan, but he is loyal to his Lord.

 Chapter 616

    Such a person, his dream, is also around his loyal Lord.


    Therefore, after a brief confusion, Chen Qingzhi woke up and asked, "what''s the difference?"


    "Because my dream is to follow the Lord and help him all my life."


    "This is my destiny. Since the Lord recruited me from his hometown, he gave me food, clothes and clothes, taught me to read and enrich my knowledge."


    "From that moment on, my life is to serve the needs of the Lord."


    Gu Zheng has mixed feelings about such people.


    But now he is not himself, but an outsider who lives in the world instead of the client.


    He would not make any shocking remarks, but looked back silently, nodded and said, "well, as your good friend, I support your idea."


    "Chen Qingzhi, if I Gu Zheng became a qualified doctor."


    "If you and the Lord need it, I will follow you and solve your problems!"


    Hearing this, Chen Qingzhi finally smiled, happy to the bone.


    Bless the great events of the Lord, and smile for the partners who have not changed after development.


    splendid.


    In this year, the friendship between Gu Zheng and Chen Qingzhi was sublimated, and in this year, the Lord they helped together achieved the success of building Liang on behalf of Qi.


    In Nanqi, it was the quietest way to abdicate and give way to the sages without much wind and waves, and smoothly transferred to the hands of Nanliang''s regime.


    Xiao Yan, who had the appearance of a Ming Lord, finally ascended the throne of a country symbolizing the highest power.


    For a time, the word "chicken and dog rise to heaven" was best reflected in Xiao Yan.


    At least, in the eyes of outsiders.


    On this day, in the magnificent palace of Nanliang, Gu Zheng and Chen Qingzhi stood on the main hall that would be used only when the court meeting was held on weekdays for the first time.


    On this hall, the people sitting in the highest position are Xiao Yan, who has served them since childhood.


    With a rare complacency that even Gu Zheng had never seen, he sat wantonly and wildly for the first time in the lonely space where there was no one around.


    This is quite rare for the children of an aristocratic family who always show people with a gentle and elegant appearance.


    Of course, the upbringing in his bones also made Xiao Yan, oh, no, it''s the current emperor''s majesty, who quickly converged on what he had just done, and the conversation was brought to today''s theme.


    "You two have been with me since childhood."


    "Now my identity has changed. If I still want to follow me as before, I''m afraid it''s difficult."


    "After all, those who can enter the palace and serve me closely are not able-bodied people like you."


    Speaking of this, the current emperor of Nanliang also glanced at the unspeakable part between Gu Zheng and Chen Qingzhi with deep meaning.


    Gu Zheng, who once had a deep experience, couldn''t help shivering and silently clamped his thigh.


    And he also returned very quickly: "Your Majesty is right. Chen Qingzhi and I are no longer suitable to stay in the palace."


    Xiao Yan was also very satisfied with Gu Zheng''s knowledge. He nodded, looked at Chen Qingzhi again, and said, "so, as my former schoolboy, I arranged you two in the most suitable position."


    "Chen Qingzhi went to the capital to be an internal official, and Gu Zheng? You like medicine so much, so you went to the imperial medical office to report. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Chen Qingzhi didn''t respond. He settled down with his own arrangement and said it respectfully.


    But Gu Zheng, who had some opinions on his own way, lowered his head and said his request to his majesty.


    "Your Majesty, I hope to still follow Dr. Xu to learn, because I have already worshipped Dr. Xu as a teacher, and as a medical family inherited in one vein, I think I can learn real skills from master."


    "What''s more, your majesty, boy, I haven''t even reached the level of apprenticeship."


    "If you throw me into the imperial hospital, it will not help you supervise, but will add a lot of trouble to your majesty."


    Throughout the ages, the imperial doctor is the most difficult doctor in the world.


    Even in the countryside, the doctor who rings the bell and walks the street is more comfortable than the high imperial doctor.


    Dr. Xu would not try the taste of the Yin division trapped in the harem and the life hanging on the line to raise the value on his head for a dynasty that still believed in freedom.


    Therefore, following the teacher, Gu Zheng really has meat to eat. How can he be stupid enough to bind himself?


    Therefore, Xiao Yan, sitting in his seat, just thought about it.


    He smiled at Gu Zheng and said his final decision: "Gu Zheng, you know, no matter what, you are always the bookboy of my Xiao family. Doctor Xu has been hanging his hat since I was in power. Don''t really run away with him!"


    "If your majesty has an order, Gu Zheng will arrive at your Majesty''s side and take care of his dog and horse''s work, regardless of mountains and rivers!"


    With this sound of loyalty, Xiao Yan put Gu Zheng down.


    "Then study hard! Don''t forget to inform your master that even if it is a change of Dynasty, it will not delay his efforts to contribute to this country, don''t you think? Gu Zheng?"


    "Yes!" a cold sweat fell on Gu Zheng''s head. It seems that the master''s military medical first aid is numbered here by Xiao Yan.


    I''ll help Shifu cover first.


    You come and I go to the end of the front, like him and Chen Qingzhi such a small person, but also only two or three words.


    When they got out of the palace, Chen Qingzhi, who had been silent, stopped talking and held Gu Zheng, expressing his concern with his eyes.


    Don''t go against your majesty for the sake of master. Find out who they should be loyal to.


    Looking at the back of the friend, Gu Zheng smiled.


    Does the Three Outlooks conflict start now?


    I''m still tired in the future.


    Gu Zheng, who was very tired, walked dejectedly in front of the Xu family hospital, but found that it was only a generally prosperous business, but there was a long queue at this time.


    When seeing several familiar faces in the team, Gu Zheng patted his forehead.


    Today should be the first day that Jinchuang plaster is sold. How can I forget all this?


    When he received the sales task yesterday, he knew what to do.


    During the routine dressing change for the wounded, he took a few pastes of ointment made by his father.


    This is several times stronger than the bulk goods sold in the hospital in terms of efficacy.


    On the same day, Gu Zheng also deliberately made a demonstration to you on several relatively serious injuries.


    It seems that after sleeping all night and changing the medicine at noon, those who used the plaster have made an extremely obvious improvement. Today, those who lined up to buy medicine in the Chinese medical museum must be attracted by Gu Zheng''s behavior yesterday.


    Therefore, seeing this situation, Gu Zheng''s sadness was also swept away. He hurried into the hospital and reminded these soldiers who bought medicine alone one by one at the window of medicine sales.


    "Yes, you should add two more. This is three points weaker than my master''s ointment."


    "But it''s also good. It doesn''t hurt or hurt! The most important thing is cheap."


    "You see, my master made it himself. It costs 60 big money and a patch, but the one in the shop only costs 20 big money."


    "What are you looking at? Master''s gold medal Jinchuang plaster has an ordinary effect of 40%. How is it cost-effective? Have you all figured out?"


    In fact, that''s not how the account is calculated.


    But inexplicably, out of the heart of the big promotion of price reduction, these soldiers from the original hesitation to the happy shopping stage, it was just a thought.


    This originally stagnant team was quickly reduced.


    In Gu Zheng''s mind, Ding Ling rang the prompt sound.


    Golden sore medicine sells 6 tablets and golden sore medicine sells 12 tablets.

 Chapter 617

    Until a roar sounded in Gu Zheng''s ear.


    "Gu Zheng! Look what you did! You said your master''s gold medal and sore medicine were not cost-effective!"


    At the moment when the sound fell, a big hand with medicinal smell pinched Gu Zheng''s ear and dragged him towards the inner hall of the hospital.


    It was Xu Zhicai. His angry beard turned up, and spittle flew in his mouth: "are you here to make trouble?"


    "I know which plaster makes more money, and I try my best to sell the one that doesn''t make money!"


    "Are you going to see your master starve to death? Do you inherit my medical book?"


    "I tell you, don''t dream, you black sheep!"


    Seeing that the old man was no longer busy in the army because of the change of Dynasty, Gu Zheng, who was pulled close to the inner hall, smiled.


    He shook his head like a big dog. After getting rid of master Xu Zhicai''s ear pulling magic skill with the family secret head shaking method, he said his grievance.


    "Shifu! These are real warriors who protect our country. They have given us a secure rear area. How can you give up the honor of a doctor for money?"


    "God, master, where is your noble sentiment? Where is your selfless character of practicing medicine and saving people?"


    "Master, really, I''m so disappointed in you!"


    Looking at the sad expression on Gu Zheng''s face, Xu Zhicai, opposite, looked left and right, took a dilapidated basket from the shelf of drying herbs in the back hall, directly threw it on Gu Zheng''s head!


    "I let you have great sentiment! I let you make selfless dedication! Shifu, when did I teach you to practice medicine for this!"


    "I''ll teach you a lesson today to clear your mind, so that you won''t lose your master''s old face when you wander the Jianghu after graduation!"


    "Oh! Master! Hit people but not in the face!"


    "Ow!"


    Then, with the screaming of Gu Zheng, Xu Zhicai brushed past the rough and rough face of Gu Zheng''s face to his face with burrs.


    After a while, Gu Zheng ran away in a hurry. The old and the young chased back and forth to the small courtyard where they studied medical books in the back hall.


    When he entered the house, Xu Zhicai suddenly stopped chasing and beating. Instead, he threw the broken basket on the ground, gently pointed to the small case in front of them, motioned Gu Zheng to sit down and tell Gu Zheng the truth of practicing medicine.


    "Come here. There are many people in front of me just now. I have something to say."


    "I used to explain the problems in the medical books to you. Now your master, I have free time. Now I''ll tell you what the purpose of our medical students is."


    "Don''t talk to me about the great truth of hanging pot to help the world. Although you and my teachers and disciples haven''t been together for a long time, your master I''m not stupid."


    "How can you be such a compassionate virgin fool with such a heart."


    "Come on, don''t pretend. Today I''ll tell you about the survival of our doctors."


    Seeing that master Xu finally stopped chasing him, Gu Zheng patted his chest with some fear. Rubbing against the side, he sat opposite Xu Zhicai and expressed his dissatisfaction with master''s carelessness.


    Xu Zhicai on the other side didn''t care about Gu Zheng''s reaction at all. He shook his head and popularized Gu Zheng. How should an excellent doctor be.


    "In our profession as a doctor, we pay attention to treating patients and saving people. What we pay attention to is fate."


    "The doctor is also a man. He is not God. There must be cured diseases and incurable diseases."


    "But once this person is terminally ill, he can''t be called a normal person."


    "Especially the dying people, their mind is strange and terrible."


    "For such patients and their families, our ancestors handed down the tacit old rule of six no treatment."


    "What are these six no cures? It''s very simple. You''ll understand when I finish talking."


    "At this point, patients who are not treated are those who are willful, suspicious, self righteous and lack the least trust in doctors."


    "Because of distrust, because of arrogance, even if you are a brilliant rejuvenation and the reincarnation of Hua Tuo, all your efforts are in vain."


    "If we can cure it 100%, they can find a hundred ways. They think it''s not due to your superb medical skills."


    "But if one is bad, wrong, not bad, even if the effect is slow and there is no progress, it is your original sin!"


    "Therefore, we should not just look at the process of the patient''s symptom response before we practice medicine."


    "It is also an opportunity for our doctor to closely observe the patient''s character, behavior, family background and the relationship around him."


    "So, want to be a doctor? The knowledge here is high!"


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, the expression on his face was shocked.


    What about the fake force in the agreed novel?


    In those miracle doctors'' articles, don''t you want to go up in the face of difficulties and beat those who don''t believe in themselves with your own superb means? Can''t you take care of yourself and kneel in front of yourself and sing conquest?


    Now master, you''ve finished telling me this truth. Why do we in the medical community play cards like this?


    A word does not agree, turn around and go, this style is really, too high!


    I like it!


    Gu Zheng, who felt that he had benefited a lot, immediately straightened his posture, knelt down in front of the case and listened carefully to the words of his master.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s correct attitude, Xu Zhicai was also very satisfied. He stroked his beard and said the following.


    "The second is the patient who wants money but not life. This disease is more difficult to treat. This kind of disease has no medicine to cure."


    "If you encounter such a patient, you have the cheek to let you give up medicine and medicine in order to earn a reputation."


    "I tell you, Gu Zheng, don''t talk nonsense with such people. The farther you go with the medical box, the better!"


    "Your master, what I hate most is this kind of person. It''s clear that the hemp rope strung with copper coins at home is rotten, but it just doesn''t pull out a dime."


    "For two big money, I''m not willing to pay for medicine."


    "This kind of patient who can''t earn a big son! Let''s not watch it!"


    Looking at the master opposite, Gu Zheng was more angry and affectionate than the first person. Gu Zheng fell into deep meditation.


    Where have you gone with the good style of an expert and the good family background?


    Master, how do you feel like a big money fan?


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s expression, Xu Zhicai on the opposite side quickly planned to correct Gu Zheng''s habitual ideas.


    He said in a rare and serious way: "money, they all say it''s copper smell. They don''t plan for it and despise it very much."


    "Don''t listen to those sour and smelly people of aristocratic families who say something out of tune."


    "That''s because their copper smell hangs on their servants."


    "Which aristocratic family does not engage in business, does not buy an industry, and does not go on a caravan?"


    "Where did their money come from, where did the room full of jewelry and the shelf of paper come from?"


    "If their family declines, look at the faces of the so-called elegant people who have no money. It''s not what your master and I look like now."


    "Do you think if you want to be a famous doctor, you don''t have to eat, drink and Lazar, and the patient will obediently send the money to your eyes?"


    "They are not stupid. Before they become famous, you only have medical skills, and only medical skills can make you survive in this troubled world."


    "To put it bluntly, this doctor''s way is first a means of making a living, and then the inheritance of style and reputation."


    "Hehe, sentiment, take the money first! Do you understand?"


    Oh, no wonder master reacted so much when Gu Zheng sold cheap medicine.


    Gu Zheng was regarded as a silly boy blocking people''s way of wealth.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng saw that the master opposite had the desire to smoke him again, so he quickly shrunk his neck, minimized his sense of existence, and waited quietly like a chicken for the master to continue.

 Chapter 618

    Seeing that Gu Zheng seemed to really realize his mistake, Xu Zhicai was very pleased to open his mouth again.


    "The third point is not to treat patients, that is, people who want to die."


    "What do you mean you want to die? That is, those who don''t know how to add or subtract clothes, those who don''t eat well, and those who have changeable daily life, although they take medicine and can''t heal, it''s better not to treat them. Waste medicine."


    "This kind of person who doesn''t cherish his body, if he doesn''t return early, he will spoil the food in the world."


    To put it bluntly, it is a patient who indulges himself and does not follow the doctor''s advice.


    For this dynasty, there are too many such phenomena.


    Five stone powder, which is very popular nowadays, is a kind of medicine sought after by people of noble families who boast of hermit style.


    After the h has been smoked, it looks like crazy. In the cold winter and the twelfth lunar month, the whole body is still very dry and hot. There are many people who go to the wild to have fun with wine, bare arms and open mind.


    Encounter this, it is their own death.


    Don''t waste the doctor''s effort.


    Seeing Xu Zhicai''s eyes, he showed deep disgust. Gu Zheng also knew that the five stone powder was first a pill, then a poison, and finally a medicine for doctors.


    Although today''s doctors can''t formally study the quality of this kind of thing because of society.


    But this does not prevent the real famous doctors from labeling them as poisons in their hearts.


    Therefore, this one is also very easy to understand.


    Gu Zheng thought so and waited quietly for master''s next story.


    "As for this fourth article, it''s much simpler. To put it bluntly, we should not start to treat the diseases that are difficult to cure, such as the decline of heaven and man, the dysfunction of the five internal organs, excessive blood gas and partial victory."


    "Life and death have a life. Wealth lies in heaven. It''s still an old saying. Doctors are people, not gods."


    "On this point, you will be a teacher from master in the future. After you really become a doctor, you can slowly understand it."


    "If you are used to seeing the separation of life and death and the powerlessness, you will understand what is a doctor and what is not from your heart."


    "If you understand it, your doctor''s way will be much smoother."


    Looking at Xu Zhicai at this time, a faint sadness appeared on his face. This rare emotion also infected Gu Zheng''s sentimentality.


    Accompany their own master, in this quiet small hall, quietly fell into the memory.


    In master''s life, there must have been one or more people he wanted to save, but disappeared in front of him because he was helpless.


    That deep sense of powerlessness, facing the sadness and pressure of death, is not something that ordinary people can bear.


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask much, just waiting for master to turn from his thoughts.


    And this wait is not long, only a quarter of an hour.


    After this quarter of an hour, Xu Zhicai once again became the old man who didn''t change his tune, as if nothing had happened, and said again.


    "In fact, these five no rescues are a little similar to the previous one. They are extremely weak and can''t bear the medicine. They are also chronic diseases. It''s difficult to ask for help quickly and reluctantly."


    "However, this fifth point is more flexible than Article 4."


    "You need to judge according to the situation at the scene. For example, how weak is the body? Is it possible to raise it to a certain extent and then treat the fatal disease?"


    "Do you have the symptoms of rapid death? Do you still have hope after alleviating the weakness? It''s up to you to judge."


    "It''s just that this kind of patient is too troublesome. If you give hope to the patient and his family, if there is any accident during this period, or it''s a sharp change."


    "Then your long-term efforts ahead are in vain, and you can''t save the patient at this time."


    "In the end, what will you face? You have to think clearly."


    "Many novice doctors who are extremely confident in their medical skills have fallen at this level."


    "This is the experience accumulated by our doctor''s bloody lessons, but you should firmly remember it."


    "Remember, recognize your ability, medical skills, there is no miracle!"


    Well, if you are a d-level doctor, don''t try to achieve miracles and save SS + patients.


    If the golden fingers of those protagonists suddenly fail, even a few seconds, they may not be greeted with applause and flowers, but the anger of the patient''s family members.


    It''s not worth it for your own safety.


    Gu Zheng nodded with great agreement and waited for the last one said by the master.


    When he said this last item, Xu Zhicai was almost gnashing his teeth. He said word by word: "last point! Believing in witchcraft and not medicine is the sixth incurable performance."


    "If you walk in the countryside and see the foolish people who believe in witch doctors and worship only ghosts and gods, remember not to reveal your identity or speak out."


    "Pretend nothing happened and turn around and go! Don''t mind your own business!"


    "Remember, remember!"


    "There is only one patient who kills by quack doctors, while witchcraft kills people, and thousands of people are fooled."


    "Evil cult ghosts and gods do great harm to people. If you disturb their deceptive activities, be careful, your life will not be protected!"


    To tell you the truth, master, your apprentice is not stupid!


    Gu Zheng nodded like a rattle.


    He shouted back: "master, don''t worry."


    "The apprentice will definitely remember the so-called doctor''s rules."


    "This is the way to be a doctor and a man!"


    "Thank you for your guidance!"


    With that, Gu Zheng knelt down deeply in front of the case and gave Xu Zhicai a big gift.


    Transparent is the style of a famous doctor.


    Life is the foundation of a foothold.


    The student he accepted not only has a high talent for practicing medicine, but also has unique understanding in life.


    Xu Zhicai, who was deeply gratified, nodded with great satisfaction, finished the course, and then said the summary of this time.


    "Well, how''s your prescription study these days? How many cases have you mastered?"


    "Show me what you don''t understand. I''ll explain it to you."


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing this, Gu Zheng became energetic. He took out no less than the last hemp paper and held it up in front of his master.


    "Master, look at these 28 prescription cases. I only understand 15 of them. Please help me look at these 13 cases. I don''t quite understand here."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the dense analysis in front of him, Xu Zhicai only felt full of circles.


    After only a few days of hard work, have you learned so many cases?


    Are you a monster?


    Holding his breath, he took out the 13 cases and finished explaining them. However, when Gu Zheng was trying to learn more prescriptions, he pointed his finger out of the door


    "Do you know what it means to respect the old and love the young?"


    "Can''t you let your master give me a breath? That''s all for today. Get out of the front hall and observe for yourself."


    "Are you lazy in the back hall because there are so many patients?"


    Gu Zheng, who felt that his master had entered menopause, picked his eyebrows and jumped towards the front hall.


    He dropped a word that Xu Zhicai regretted.


    "Master, I''ll help you sell Jinchuang ointment. I''ll work hard, master!"


    ¡­¡­


    You''d better get back, you loser apprentice.


    No matter how regretful Xu Zhicai was, Gu Zheng was very happy at this time.


    Because through the explanation of medical skills just now, the generation of famous medical system in his mind finally issued a notice to him to complete the task.


    Now he has finally succeeded in becoming a qualified entry-level medical apprentice.


    Finally, I have the qualification to give my master, carry a urinal, clean the room, serve meals and around.


    Thanks to the support of these big soldiers in the front hall, his branch task and the sale of Jinchuang ointment were perfectly completed.


    When you get it, look at the folk prescription in front of you.


    Gu Zheng smiled bitterly.


    The cooking of egg oil in front can be tried.


    But the use of potato chips in the back, fall! Find me a potato in your dynasty!


    What a pit father''s system!


    It seems that if you don''t ask for yourself, let''s be down-to-earth and study hard.


    After all, to become a formal doctor, the tasks you need to complete are sky high.


    Because just from the identification of herbs, it has become as many as 5000 kinds.


    Not to mention the patient''s hands-on operation, it has become 500 cases.


    Only the effective prescription collection quantity, now Gu Zheng doesn''t know whether he can complete it.


    Because in the modern era when aristocratic families hold books, some valuable and effective medical classics and prescriptions are all in the hands of aristocratic families.


    Even if they lit a torch and burned it as firewood, they were unwilling to lend it to outsiders. It was just a view.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng is very glad that he has followed a teacher from a medical family to systematically study medical books.


    More thankfully, his former Lord has become the supreme ruler of the country.


    As a former schoolboy, he was qualified to borrow a national medical collection from the imperial hospital.


    Of course, in this dynasty, he didn''t expect to see any precious medical records.


    However, the large-scale collection of folk medical codes and the collection of some dilapidated aristocratic families are enough to make Gu Zheng fall into the ocean of medicine.


    Gu Zheng has been buried for three years.


    In the past three years, he had never returned to his home once. The small yard given by Xiao Yan had already been rented out by him at a very suitable rent.


    All the time in these three years, he ate and lived in the Xu family hospital.

 Chapter 619

    Just like other people who have no food to support in this hospital and sell themselves as apprentices, they perform the duties of an ordinary apprentice.


    At 4 a.m., the board was open.


    Clean the medicine hall and turn over the warehouse.


    Fight wits and courage with the patient''s family members who make trouble and scold.


    In the end, you have to use rough skin and thick flesh to resist each other''s punches and kicks, hoping to extinguish each other''s anger in this way.


    Trembling around the master, he secretly went deep into the deep house and courtyard, and treated diseases that cannot be told to outsiders in the dark.


    Once upon a time, the violent factors in Gu Zheng''s blood burst out several times, but it was for the future of the client... The students affected by it were patient.


    Compared with the course of these three years, the previous wind, frost, snow and rain are nothing.


    Because these three years are not only rich in knowledge, but also let Gu Zheng really experience the rough life of the lowest people in a strange period.


    It taught him a very philosophical way about the survival of doctors.


    Looking at the proud master who once again healed a high-ranking man and got rich medical treatment money.


    Gu Zheng was very grateful for the old man who abandoned his family view and threw olive branches at him.


    "Shifu, Shifu, walk slowly. I''ll help you carry the medical box and let you relax."


    "What do you want, boy? Are you going to pit your master''s good things again?"


    "Didn''t I give you twenty pieces of money for today''s silver reward? Don''t be greedy. Don''t learn from those worthless people to eat wine and play with women!"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was a little unconvinced and added, "but master, you haven''t given me a penny in the past three years."


    "I don''t even have a salary, let alone the promised silver reward every time. Mao didn''t see it!"


    Hearing this, Xu Zhicai just wanted to blow his beard and glare at Gu Zheng. He saw that in front of the Xu family medical school, which could see the gate from a distance, there were two people dressed in ordinary clothes but looking around, as if they were waiting for their arrival.


    Seeing this, Xu Zhicai and Gu Zheng stopped teasing the poor in an instant.


    They silently closed their mouths and walked slowly towards the back door of the medical school.


    Who knows, the same people in this state also appeared at the back door. Seeing this, the worries of Xu Zhicai and his disciples were really put in front of him.


    I can''t escape this time.


    When Xu Zhicai, who didn''t know what he was going to face, tried to push the door, the man lying on the side of the door was bright in front of him and met him in the direction of Xu Zhicai.


    "But doctor Xu?"


    "It''s the old man."


    "Your Majesty has an order. Follow me!"


    Hearing Xu Zhicai here, he sighed and gently stuffed the ingot of gold just got in his sleeve into the other party''s hand: "I don''t know this official, do you know your Majesty''s intention this time?"


    Under Xu Zhicai''s actions, the man opposite was not as greedy as before. On the contrary, he returned the ingot of gold directly to Xu Zhicai''s hand, shook his head gently, but there was a lot of warning in his eyes.


    "Dr. Xu laughed. How can you know your Majesty''s mind? I hope Dr. Xu won''t be difficult. When you arrive in the palace, the doctor will naturally know your Majesty''s intention."


    It seems that this time it will be a secret event. The more it is, the more worried Xu Zhicai issued an order to Gu Zheng: "Gu boy, give me the medicine box and take care of my home!"


    "No!" hearing this, Gu Zheng immediately denied master''s decision: "master, I''ll go with you. After all, you know who my old master is."


    The rest, through their three-year friendship between teachers and disciples, needless to say.


    That is, if there is a good or bad disciple, I can help you plead with your majesty.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s firm eyes, Xu Zhicai knew that no matter how much nonsense he said, it was useless.


    And he also knows that his Majesty''s purpose in entering the palace today is him, not his apprentice.


    Therefore, the old man with a white beard rarely loosened his hand when he had grasped the medicine box.


    He patted Gu Zheng twice on his shoulder and said, "let''s go!"


    These two people, like living treasures, walked quietly.


    The setting sun will pull the figure of two people for a long, long time.


    The palace was shining brightly in the evening, but it could not warm Gu Zheng''s increasingly cold heart.


    Because since he followed master to this palace community he was not familiar with, he was separated from master.


    He was taken to this deserted side hall.


    On the other side of the hall, there are two figures of master and his majesty.


    With the passage of time, waiting Gu Zheng, the ominous premonition is strengthening bit by bit.


    In the main hall on one side, a storm is about to take place.


    "Xu Zhicai, let me ask you again, Xiao Baorong''s Taihe palace, are you going or not?"


    Xu Zhicai, who was kneeling on the ground, bent his body very low. Xiao Yan, who was condescending, couldn''t see the real expression of the old man at all.


    But the other party''s body, which was bent but showed a strong posture, made a bold and defiant voice: "Your Majesty, there are thousands of doctors in the world. Why do you have to choose me, an unknown bad old man?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan, the emperor of Nanliang, who stood at the top, smiled: "Dr. Xu is really modest. If you are also a quack, how many people can I call a real doctor in Nanliang?"


    "If you are not a famous doctor, why didn''t the emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty and the current king of Baling let the imperial doctor close to me except for your diagnosis and treatment?"


    "What do you say? Dr. Xu?"


    Hearing Xu Zhicai here, his body trembled slightly at the bottom, as if he had accepted his destiny and returned: "Your Majesty, I don''t know what kind of disease it is if King baling is really ill. Xiao Min hasn''t even seen the disease, how can he be diagnosed and treated?"


    Seeing that Xu Zhicai was no longer slippery, Xiao Yancai continued word by word: "if I say that no matter what disease the king of Baling has, I only need one result. I don''t know Dr. Xu, can you do it?"


    Hearing this, needless to say, Xu Zhicai understood.


    The relationship between King baling and his majesty has reached a state of knowing.


    At this time, your majesty no longer needs the useless baling king who has been drained of potential value.


    It may be because of his former status as a famous imperial doctor in the Southern Qi Dynasty, the baling King noticed something and no longer imported any medicine at will.


    And the current emperor, who is a little patient, doesn''t want to make things too ugly, so he thought of the doctor-patient means of killing people with a knife.


    It''s just that your majesty is wrong. At the beginning, he decided to go away and never let his hands be full of the blood of innocent people. Under the current situation, he, an ignorant old man, is bound to disappoint his majesty today.


    Xu Zhicai, lying on his Highness''s cold slate, seemed to think back many years ago.


    Xiao Yu, an old friend who has given him countless help, is a rare emperor who cares about the people''s livelihood and the suffering of the people at the bottom.


    This man will not laugh at his man because of his once ambition. His inability to deal with the illness and death of this wise emperor is still surrounded in his heart for a long time.


    The generous emperor in front of his sickbed many years ago did not complain about Xu Zhicai''s incompetence even at the moment before his death.


    For all this, he can''t forget it all his life.


    And the descendants of the family who had received great kindness, the strange emperor in front of him, was forcing him to solve it himself?


    Oh, how ironic.


    Xu Zhicai, who turned his mind, finally made a decision about his life. He slowly straightened up from the floor.


    For the first time, he gave up the way of life that a high-ranking person should fear, stared at the High Emperor with the momentum of breaking the boat, and said the following words word by word: "Your Majesty, I need my medicine box."


    Xiao Yan, who consciously understood this sentence, finally turned his uncertain face just now, with a rare smile, and agreed to Xu Zhicai: "it''s natural. No matter what doctor Xu needs, I can prepare for it."


    "After all, King baling is also the pillar of the country. His illness naturally involves the affairs of the imperial court and the country."


    "Just tell me what you need. I won''t treat doctor Xu and King baling badly."


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the hall was finally normal, he slowly leaned over to the ground and quietly replied: "here!"


    When he got up, he stopped talking and waited quietly for his Majesty''s next arrangement.


    Sure enough, but in a moment, Xu Zhicai was taken to the side hall by the waiter who entered from the side door. I''m afraid Gu Zheng was worried here. Gu Zheng had already been waiting for it, anxiously looking forward to the news from the outside.


    Gu Zheng didn''t breathe until he saw the figure of master who came late at the gate.


    It doesn''t matter. It seems that the matter of entering the Palace this time is not as dangerous as he guessed.


    The indifferent expression on Xu Zhicai''s face also confirmed Gu Zheng''s guess from the side.


    When he saw his closing disciple waiting helplessly here at this time, he smiled happily.


    "Ah, you are still there. I thought you would be sent out of the palace by your majesty."


    "I think you still have a certain position in the heart of your majesty."


    "That''s right. Pour me a cup of tea first, nothing else."


    "You and I have been in love for many years. There are not many times we can drink the tea soup you cooked by yourself."


    "Take advantage of your Majesty''s generosity, and use his good tea to moisten your master''s mouth."


    "Here!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t doubt others. He turned and thought about the place where the tea sets were placed on one side. He didn''t forget to order the only waiter in the side hall to fetch some hot water outside the hall.

 Chapter 620

    With such Kung Fu, Xu Zhicai came to the small table where the medicine box was placed with his hands on his back. When no one noticed, he took out a medicine bottle from the box.


    Pour out a pill from it.


    When nobody noticed, he poured it into his mouth.


    When Gu Zheng cleaned up the empty tea set, turned and knelt down in front of Xu Zhicai. When he wanted to ask his master whether he wanted to cook tea or fry tea, he found that the teacher in front of him had a wrong face.


    "Master! What''s the matter with you!"


    Out of years of experience as a doctor, Gu Zheng saw at a glance that Xu Zhicai''s face and appearance were wrong.


    Then, looking at Xu Zhicai''s performance of covering his abdomen and sweating, it was so painful that his legs and feet were soft that he couldn''t sit upright.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he exclaimed again: "heding red!"


    "Master! You''re crazy!"


    "Come on! Master, spit it out!"


    "Milk, yes, egg white, you can also. Master, I''ll let someone get it for you when you wait!"


    "Master! Come on, come on! Asshole, where are these people dead now!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s performance, Xu Zhicai, lying askew on the ground, smiled. He twisted his face, pulled Gu Zheng''s clothes with a weak hand, and asked him to listen carefully to what he said behind him.


    "Gu Zheng, listen to me. This is your master''s choice."


    "You should know who my old lord is, and I think even a people in this country knows the gratitude and resentment between your old lord and Nanqi."


    "Today, what your majesty asked me to do, as an old minister of Southern Qi, I must not do."


    "The consequence of not being able to do is to meet the anger of the king of a country."


    Speaking of Xu Zhicai here, the huge pain in his abdomen appeared again. He drank and took a few breaths of air conditioning, and the sweat on his forehead suddenly appeared.


    After this period of dizziness and darkness, Xu Zhicai looked at the panicked Gu Zheng and smiled again.


    He pushed away the water sent to him by the other party and tried to relax what he wanted to say: "you stupid apprentice, what else do you have to learn? Emetic is salt water. If you pour this large glass of white water to Shifu, it will become a life-threatening poison."


    But Gu Zheng hated his teeth itching. Pointing to the pepper, seasoning, salt and so on when he was frying tea, he explained for himself: "your apprentice, my psychological tolerance is not so bad. I just can''t figure out why my desire free master seems to sacrifice his life for justice today."


    Hearing this, Xu Zhicai finally smiled and looked relieved. He seemed to be used to the sharp pain and twitching of his limbs. Instead, he looked up at the familiar Diaolianghuadong and continued to say the words he wanted to express.


    "In fact, if I were as free and easy as you think, I would fight to the end today. For my own medical name, I came and gave a reputation that will be passed down through the ages."


    "But I was born in a gentry. Although I was left alone, there were 379 people in the clan behind me, old and young."


    "If I disobey your Majesty''s decision today and dare to step out of this palace, the hundreds of people behind me will go to hell with me tomorrow."


    "If they die because my backbone is tired, it is the biggest sin of Xu Zhicai."


    "So, after thinking, I came up with such a clumsy method."


    "It can not only preserve my reputation and loyalty, but also let your majesty forgive my innocent people for my poor taste."


    "It''s just a pity. Your fate as a teacher and apprentice will end here."


    "Master, I will never see you become a famous doctor and become famous all over the world."


    "Cough, cough..."


    With Xu Zhicai''s smile, the corners of his mouth flowed uncontrollably, and the mixture of black blood and saliva trickled down his cheeks in the empty hall.


    "Master!!"


    At this time, Gu Zheng was inexplicably sad and angry. He tried to prop up Xu Zhicai''s body and tried to pry the other party''s mouth and fill it with salt water in the bowl.


    But he found that Xu Zhicai had locked his teeth and planned to meet his death in the most painful way.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he didn''t want to give up. He knocked the bowl in his hand to one side and roared angrily at his master: "master, have you forgotten the six no cures you taught me?"


    "This baling King clearly has sinister intentions. He doesn''t want to die and wants to live in the world, but he has pushed you to a dead road, Shifu."


    "He knows that master, you are a rare loyal and old minister of Southern Qi in the world. At the beginning, you could give up your position as a royal doctor and go home, rather than work for the new court."


    "He is so willing to abandon the only old ministers who protect him. He is like such an old lord. Why should he let the old ministers who are useful to the world give up his life!"


    "Is his life the life of the king of baling, and master, your life is not life?"


    "A child who has lost all his ancestors'' foundation like this is not the old master you should serve at all."


    "Shifu, the emperor of Nanqi who appreciated you, made friends with you and valued you. He died ten years ago!!"


    Roared Gu Zheng here, tears finally burst out.


    The longer he lingered in these dynasties, the more he felt deeply confused about his loyalty and feelings for his family and country.


    He always looked at the loyal people around him with the eyes of a bystander.


    But when his closest person in the world, both his preaching mentor and his master like a laughing and scolding father, was bound and hurt by the so-called loyalty, his confusion broke out completely.


    Looking at his apprentice, who was not in the shape of happiness and anger, he gave a rare true feeling.


    Xu Zhicai, whose pupil on the opposite side had begun to diverge, exhausted his last strength, stroked his palm on Gu Zheng''s boundless and lonely head, and gently said, "this is the last way for medicine taught by master."


    "There are many disappointments in the world, but people who are doctors still have to control the final bottom line."


    "That is, never take the initiative to harm others. In front of doctors, there is no reason to kill one person for thousands of lives."


    "Because even if you save thousands of people, you can''t cover up your mistake of killing one person with medical skills."


    "This is not a doctor''s way, let alone a teacher who wants to teach you."


    "Gu Zheng, remember, after master''s death, don''t get stained with anyone''s blood."


    "Don''t lay hands on King baling. It''s not his fault. He just wants to live in this world."


    "Don''t complain to your majesty, because he is an old lord who is kind to you."


    "Heaven and earth, your parents and teachers, your father is in front, and your master is last."


    "If you want to, master, I''m tired. I''ll hold the last blood task for Nanqi, and it will disappear with my death."


    "In fact, master, I''m really happy, because master, I''m very tired. Now, I... Can finally go back to my hometown."


    "Ha ha."


    Touching Gu Zheng''s big hand on the top of his hair, he finally hung down powerlessly.


    The thin voice like a mosquito can no longer support it after all.


    The pair always had a faint smell of medicine. Holding a medicine hoe, they chased after Gu Zheng, whipped him and urged his hands. They no longer had the strength to support them. Since then, they have been silent forever.


    Look at your arms still swinging in front of you because of inertia.


    Gu Zheng seemed to be unable to believe the fact that master had died. Instead, with trembling hands, he lifted the master''s arm, which had lost strength, to his head again, as if he were a pilgrim, and covered his hands on his head again.


    Unfortunately, with his hands down, this pair of gradually cold hands fell down again.


    This time, Gu Zheng finally burst out a roar from his throat and eyes.


    "Shifu!! ah!! Shifu!!"


    As Gu Zheng roared like a wounded beast, the waiter who had just brought hot water fell to the ground.


    "This... What is this???"


    The jingling sound finally pulled Gu Zheng''s thoughts back. He wanted to come. He and his master were in the harem.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he wiped a handful of tears and cleaned up the medicine box used by master.


    After groping for a small bottle containing poison and trying to calm his hatred, he slammed and sealed the medicine box.


    Then Gu Zheng took up the medicine box with one hand and resisted the master''s body with the other.


    He didn''t dislike Xu Zhicai''s dirty body, as if he were like the most devout believers on a pilgrimage, walking step by step towards the direction outside the Palace door.


    As he passed the foolish waiter, Gu Zhengcai said coldly, "please tell your majesty that my master Xu Zhicai died of a sudden disease in the side hall just now. I''m afraid he can''t finish the task assigned by your majesty."


    "When Gu Zheng completes master''s last wish, I will apologize for master."


    Then, regardless of the waiter''s reaction, he accelerated his pace and moved towards the palace gate.


    "Ha ha, master, apprentice, I follow your instructions."


    "You said, if you don''t let me kill, I won''t kill."


    "You said, the doctor''s patients do not distinguish between high and low, I do not distinguish."


    "But apprentice, I always have my own temper. I can''t kill it. Can''t I get rid of it?"


    "In this world, don''t offend any famous doctor."


    "Master, wait and see my apprentice. The fragrance of apricot forest will leave a name for generations!"


    "One day, they will kneel at my feet. One day, they will know the end of offending a famous doctor."


    After whispering the cold words, Gu Zheng turned around and saw Chen Qingzhi in white at the gate of the palace.

 Chapter 621

    "What? Are you here to stop me?"


    "My master can''t finish the task. Now your majesty is going to let my apprentice do it?"


    "Chen Qingzhi, is this how you treat your brother?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After Gu Zheng saw this man, the sky filled with resentment. What old owners and friends, Gu Zheng now wants to kill all these hypocritical people.


    Since I don''t want to kill people with medicine, I''ll kill you bastards with my hands!


    Just when Gu Zheng was going to put master Xu Zhicai''s body aside temporarily and kill Chen Qingzhi, the man in white opposite him slowly retreated two steps, turned sideways and let Gu Zheng out of such a large palace door.


    "You!"


    "Yes, let''s go, Gu Zheng. Go far. When your Majesty''s anger is gone, you come back and knock a few heads, he won''t bear to scold you."


    "Have you forgotten that your majesty has great feelings for the old people who follow him?"


    "Our majesty is soft hearted."


    Yes, Gu Zheng, looking at Chen Qingzhi, suddenly thought of Xiao Yan''s benevolence, but his benevolence is really clearly divided.


    For relatives with blood relationship, he is soft and even a little fatuous.


    But he and Chen Qingzhi are just his schoolboys.


    How much of this kindness can be given to them?


    Gu Zheng dared not gamble.


    So he hesitated.


    "Chen Qingzhi, if you don''t come with me, don''t you think it''s absurd to come now for the dream of dedicating your life to one person?"


    "Chen Qingzhi, can''t you live for yourself?"


    Hearing Chen Qingzhi''s smile here, this is Gu Zheng, who he knows. He is also a soft hearted mess.


    But Chen Qingzhi is going to let him down.


    This time he didn''t say much, just pointed at the door again and said again: "go, I believe your majesty, he''s just angry."


    "Go!"


    Don''t linger. If your majesty finds out, you really can''t go.


    Maybe, in my heart, I don''t want this little partner who dreamed of being a famous doctor since childhood, and his hands are stained with innocent people''s blood.


    That''s good!


    Gu Zheng and Chen Qingzhi passed by.


    With the eyes that only the two of them can understand, at this time, here, they made a farewell to the two of them.


    Gu Zheng, who stumbled away, drove away quickly and returned to the Xu family''s medical school while leaving the outer Palace Avenue.


    Using master''s special hemp paper, he sent an urgent notice letter to Xu''s clan, which wrote the whole story of the incident.


    No one can guess the mind of an emperor.


    It''s time for the Xu family who stayed in the capital to return to their hometown.


    It is also Gu Zheng''s hometown.


    Beautiful mountains and waters, isolated Jiujiang Kuang mountain.


    As Gu Zheng hurriedly packed up the soft, dismissed the apprentice shopkeeper of the medical school and packed up medical classics and precious herbs, he sat on it in the solemn and empty hall and stared at the straight Chen Qingzhi kneeling.


    After a long time of relative silence, Xiao Yan finally gave a long sigh.


    "Well, go to the front hall and get ten whips as a punishment for your disadvantageous work. Let''s step back."


    "Here! Thank you, your majesty. I don''t know..."


    "Get out! I won''t send anyone to chase Gu Zheng! Get out of here!"


    "I''m upset to see you two. I''m giving birth to you now, so don''t get in the way of me!"


    "Here! Thank you, your majesty!"


    This head knock is real, that white back, also with a slight undetectable joy.


    Such a scene is naturally impossible for Gu Zheng to see.


    He pulled out a carriage usually used to transport seriously ill patients to the hospital against the dark day.


    In the coffin shop that used the one-stop funeral service not far from the front, we chose a coffin with a medium price and put on the robe that master wore when he went out to see a doctor.


    Simply cover the corners of the car with some insect repellent herbs.


    Together with several old servants who died and refused to leave around master, he drove the motorcade and fled towards Jiujiang.


    Until this time, Gu Zheng lamented the wisdom of master many years ago.


    At that time, his old master, now his Majesty the emperor, had just secured the throne, and he could still remember the day when master hung his hat and left.


    On that day, the master drank the muggy wine all day, but on the next day, he returned all his clan assets to the Xu family.


    From that day on, my master may even have such a day as today.


    But he gave his greatest wealth and medical skills to his unaccompanied apprentice who was also unaccompanied.


    Therefore, in today''s Gu Zheng, he can walk so calmly and naturally.


    And all these things were given to him by the old man who drank, cried and laughed and sang to the moon on that day.


    Thank you, master.


    Also, I will carry forward the Xu family''s medical skills.


    ¡­¡­


    In the spring of the fifth year of Nanliang, Gu Zheng took all the wealth of the Xu family medical school and went to Jiujiang.


    It took away the melancholy, gratitude and resentment of a place, but it brought a wisp of medicinal herbs to the mountain range in the South surrounded by white fog all year round.


    Kuang mountain, close to mountains and rivers, is soft and enchanting.


    The people living in Kuang mountain are simple, natural, kind and kind.


    In Kuang mountain forest today, a new owner came to the head of a hill belonging to the Xu family.


    After the luggage was unloaded, all the surrounding villages knew that the new owner needed people around to build a new villa for him.


    At the foot of the hillside, in front of the still desolate pile of weeds, poked a board.


    A simple number is engraved on it, which represents the salary given by working here for a day.


    Five.


    Simple and direct.


    Aside, an old servant was holding a bamboo stick waiting to be distributed.


    If you can accept the price, you will receive a bamboo stick from the villa owner.


    And those men who don''t say a word will know that while the family is working for wages, they can also eat a free meal here.


    Hearing this, the surrounding farmers were more satisfied.


    For the arrival of the family, there had been no previous anxiety.


    It was only during his working days that he had some curiosity and speculation about the new owner of the villa.


    Several men with some prestige in nearby villages looked at Gu Zheng, who was far away in the mountains and forests, with a medicine basket and hoe behind him, and a bow and arrow hanging on the side.


    This nondescript dress surprised them.


    "Hey? Do you think the owner of this villa is not the son of the Xu clan?"


    "But isn''t the Xu family a descendant of poetry and books? I look at him with a bit of bravery?"


    "Is this the way to join the army?"


    "Why can''t I see?"


    The old servant on one side heard the men talking while working. He remembered Gu Zheng''s explanation before he left. He popularized Gu Zheng''s origin like a chat in the open field.


    "You guessed the origin of my master wrong?"


    "Do you know the imperial doctor of the former dynasty who came out of the Xu family? My master is his only disciple."


    "Inherited the skill of the old master."


    "This is not. The old master died. As his only apprentice, this is to bury the old master in his hometown."


    "Our young master also said that he would be married and filial for three years on this mountain."


    "Otherwise, why do you think we should come to this remote mountain forest with the skill of our little master?"


    "So, you villagers of shiliba village are blessed!"


    Hearing this group of farmers here, they nodded one after another, and the work under their hands suddenly felt strong.


    Aren''t you blessed?


    I live in Jielu, a famous doctor. I have a hot head in my family. I don''t have to travel thousands of miles to seek medical treatment.


    I just don''t know if the doctor''s fee is expensive.


    An apprentice who can keep filial piety for master for three years, I think he is a kind-hearted person?

 Chapter 622

    What these men think is not what Gu Zheng can understand now.


    He was walking through the mountains looking for the scenery described by the other side when he was chatting with master.


    He wanted to find the beautiful paradise described by his master and put his master in peace.


    The beauty of Kuang mountain is indescribable,


    Male, strange, dangerous and beautiful are famous all over the world,


    It is known as "Kuang Lu Qixiu is the best in the world".


    Up the steep slope, but for a long time, Gu Zheng found the landscape described by master.


    This is not the most precipitous mountain, nor is it the strange scene of stone lined waterfalls and clear springs.


    This is an ordinary small slope and cliff, but when you look down the hillside, you can see layers of thick clouds under the attack of the stone walls on both sides.


    On this mountain, it is like a fairyland.


    With the flowers and grass on the hillside.


    Like a fairyland.


    It seems that what Shifu most hopes for is not this kind of environment of being free from strife, this kind of free and easy feelings.


    But the master of this life, the ideal life in his heart, he has never lived a day.


    So now he has fulfilled master''s dream by building the tomb here?


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he threw a herb he accidentally got from passing by in the back basket.


    He roared hard in the misty white fog.


    "Master! We''re home!!!"


    "I miss you so much!!!"


    "Let''s go! Tomorrow we can eat and live together!"


    With that, Gu Zheng didn''t miss it, and he strode down the hillside without looking back. In the end, he became a running, and couldn''t stop for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, all the remaining servants of the Xu family medical school... The current doctor Gu Zheng and the old servant, both dressed in sackcloth and wrapped in white towels, headed for the feng shui treasure land on the hillside under the guidance of the Taoist priests hired to do funeral affairs.


    Under Gu Zheng''s manipulation, the old man who dared not even come to mourn in his own clan was not so cold when he left.


    Just after the drum was up, the epitaph made of stone was inserted next to the grave bag on the ground, and there was a very simple wooden cottage.


    One of the utensils was carried up by Gu Zheng.


    Since then, he Gu Zheng will accompany his master here for no more than three years.


    Just in time, I took advantage of these three years to calm someone''s anger in the capital, polish and precipitate what I have learned for so many years, and by the way, I treated and saved people for the villagers around here and increased my experience.


    Without delaying fame, such a comfortable life is just what you want.


    Therefore, I don''t know whether it was from the time when the thatched cottage was built or the time when the villa at the foot of the slope was completed. The people of shiliba village around Kuang mountain knew that there was the news that a most affectionate doctor lived in the cottage.


    If the weather is fine, the doctor will go up the mountain and pick herbs alone.


    Every five days, he would come down from the cliff with a simple and old medicine box on his back, shake a bell that had been around for years, sing an unknown Tangtou song, and walk on the same unknown path at the foot of the mountain.


    If there is a person in need of medical treatment, he always goes with him without saying a word.


    And his request is also very simple, give the cheapest herbal medicine money.


    Strangely, he made different conditions for the severity of the patients he treated.


    If a simple ailment is cured, you need to plant an apricot tree on the barren mountain he opened up in the back mountain of Jielu.


    If a very serious illness is cured by him, it needs to plant a full five apricot trees in the patient''s home.


    This is Gu Zheng''s very different request, which calms the hearts of the people around.


    The villagers who come and go and grasp the law will spontaneously wait under the hillside of Xu Gu medical village at this interval of five days. When they see the figure in white linen down the mountain, they will surround the calm young people and tell the demands of their patients.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he nodded to the old servant who had already been ready around him. On the open-air flat slope, he began to register the slightly chaotic people before putting on the record.


    "Name? Feng Ergou? Address? Dahuang village. Oh, it''s three or four miles to the West."


    "Xiaohe village? It''s a little far away. It''s at least thirty miles away. Is it an emergency?"


    "Oh, Liu Jiazhuang''s, run to the East again. I see."


    This registration, the priorities of things, and the distance of patients that need to be explored, are simply sorted out.


    He handed the hemp paper to the old servant. The vehicles piled up under the hillside were the patients Gu Zheng had to deal with first.


    These are patients whose families can''t wait and pull them over for diagnosis and treatment.


    After dealing with these people and sending them to Xu Gu villa, Gu Zheng can safely go to the clinic.


    In these years, people in the countryside can''t see a doctor unless they are seriously ill. They can carry the idea of never spending more money in the past. Most of the patients Gu Zheng receives are strange patients or chronic diseases that need long-term conditioning.


    This poses a great challenge to Gu Zheng''s medical career and adds a lot of fun to his filial piety life.


    It enriches many cases for his medical records.


    For a time, Gu Zheng often forgets the time in the back mountain and plunges into the case of studying patients.


    It adds a lot of content to his monotonous and simple life.


    No, among this group of people today, they have begun to cry for life and death before he can make a diagnosis and treatment.


    "My head of the family, open your eyes and have a look. If you''re gone, how can you let our orphans and widows live?"


    There was a man lying on the ox cart. He didn''t know life or death.


    The woman next to her holding a half-year-old child was really sad.


    The villagers who came with the car next to her looked at the families of the patients. They did not forget to comfort the grieving woman: "his sister-in-law, don''t cry."


    "Brother was stiff when he was at home."


    "You have to say that you''ll bring a dying man to Dr. Gu. Isn''t it hard for Dr. Gu?"


    Because of Gu Zheng''s quirks, many people around here know Gu Zheng''s six no doctors.


    If such a patient is obsessed with doctor Gu, this strange doctor never talks much. He plunges into the mountains and disappears for many days in the name of picking herbs.


    Such a temper and temperament, but completely rejected those who did not meet the standards for medical treatment.


    How much pressure would they have to suffer if they delayed the treatment and medical treatment of the people around them because of their family.


    He can drown in the saliva of the people around him.


    Do you think it''s easy to find such a cheap doctor?


    Therefore, today, when these families pushed the patient who was about to lose his breath, they were carrying a lot of pressure.


    When they saw Gu Zheng coming in this direction, they all trembled.


    "How? See a doctor? Do you know the rules?"


    Before Gu Zheng finished, the brave woman held the baby in her arms and fell on her knees.


    "Doctor Gu, please do me a favor. Please take a look for my husband!"


    "My husband hasn''t died yet. He''s still angry!"


    "Doctor Gu, I heard that you like to treat that strange disease most. Really, my husband''s disease is strange."


    "Just give me a look!"


    "If you say it can''t be cured, I''ll take people elsewhere without saying a word. It won''t hurt your eyes."


    "Please!"


    As the woman kowtowed, the baby in her arms seemed to feel her mother''s grief and began to cry.


    For a time, the villagers looking for medicine around were infected by this sad atmosphere.


    They did not dare to come forward, but looked eagerly at the young man in front of them, waiting for him to speak.


    Unfortunately, the doctor in white and linen just walked with his back to the patient whose limbs were in big characters, lying flat on the big board car, and took a cold look.


    Suddenly opened his mouth and said, "have you looked for someone to see your disease?"


    "Wow"


    This sentence stunned the woman, but she even forgot to knock her head.


    Yes, Gu Zheng, who is a newcomer, would have gone to a larger town medical center if he had not been for his accumulated reputation for more than half a year, but for the people around him, if he had a terrible illness.


    If it weren''t for Gu Zheng''s minor illness, it would be cured quickly.


    People around here dare not let him see this deadly disease.


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s question and seeing the woman''s performance, those around who had sympathized with the family suddenly stopped talking.


    They even have some indignation.


    Oh, the doctor outside sees a bad disease and comes here to pretend to be poor.


    You''re bullying Dr. Gu''s youth. Are you going to cheat on Dr. Gu?


    The orchid asked so suddenly couldn''t say a word. She just held the last hope and regarded the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    But Gu Zheng''s next words suddenly rekindled her hope.


    Because doctor Gu came forward and touched his husband''s pulse. After pressing the Yang pulse on his feet, he said to himself, "your mouth can''t speak, your eyes can''t see, your body can''t move, your limbs are cold, and there are no six veins."


    "No pulse on the wrist and pulse on the foot are signs of false death."


    At this point, Gu Zheng''s hand pressed on the man''s abdomen again. At this time, the man who had never responded on the scooter showed an expression of not obvious pain on his face.

 Chapter 623

    This shows that the abdomen is stagnant, blocked by Yang Qi, blocked inside and unable to reach outside.


    In a word, it''s suffocating.


    If now, in a word, we would understand the disease.


    Simple intestinal obstruction.


    It''s strange that people can stand the long-term backlog of stool.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he smiled and ordered the old servant: "let the medicine boy in the villa boil a sufficient dose of Dachengqi soup."


    Then I didn''t say much and went straight to the next patient.


    That''s it?


    The tearful orchid held the crying baby in her arms and was blinded on the spot.


    The reaction of the onlookers around her was not much better.


    Although I don''t know what medicine Dachengqi decoction is, it seems very simple to listen to the name alone.


    Doctor Gu has no other doctor''s problems during the treatment. He neither sighs nor frowns and shakes his head.


    But your lightness is even more incredible!


    This is a half dead man. Is it appropriate for you to treat him so lightly?


    However, doctor Gu''s temper was really arrogant. He could probably know what these people thought. Instead, when he lowered his head to check the joints of an old woman, he hummed coldly, "don''t you believe me?"


    "How to cure is my business. You don''t understand it. It''s just a waste of words!"


    Then he went on with the woman in front of him who had been treated here for a long time and said, "grandma, your knee doesn''t hurt as much now?"


    "Can you bend? Don''t move one, let me see?"


    The granny on the scooter, smiling, slowly bent her knees, slowly straightened them, and compared a thumb towards Gu Zheng.


    "Dr. Gu is really a miracle. I can feed chickens now!"


    "Now if it''s not rainy and cloudy, it''s no different from an ordinary old man."


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he nodded and pressed several acupoints under grandma''s leg very seriously.


    Seeing that the appearance was really good, he wrote a prescription for the great grandson from the cart behind grandma.


    "You''re like this, grandma. I''ll give you a reduced amount of Ermiao powder. Go back and fry it yourself. What to do? My medicine boy will tell you carefully."


    "This medicine is simple and effective."


    "You don''t have to waste the rest of the medicine residue. Make a simple medicine bag with linen and apply it to the most painful place while the residue is still hot."


    "There is also the effect of accelerating remission."


    "In the future, take good care of it. It won''t cost two money to eat this powder."


    It''s cheap. The two traditional Chinese medicines used are common herbs. If you take them well, you can supply a dose of half a month.


    The granny and grandson were very happy to hear that, so they went to the medicine villa.


    At this time, the little boy who boiled the medicine on the mountain also carried a medicine stove, which was a special tool for cooling the soup, so he drove down the hillside.


    "Doctor Gu, Dachengqi soup is ready. Who did you give it to?"


    "Well, it''s him. If he can''t drink it himself, use the long kiss medicine pot to pry his mouth open and pour it down. Take a breath and don''t spill it."


    "Ah! Good doctor!"


    The little medicine boy nearby was originally a dead deed boy bought by the old servant from Renya Zi after he came to Kuang mountain. When he came to a medicine villa, he not only didn''t bear hardships, but was able to learn from his master.


    Naturally, Gu Zheng''s words were regarded as the imperial edict of obedience.


    In the eyes of the little medicine boy, his master''s medical skills are the ability of immortals to come to earth.


    It''s a great honor for you and others to be rescued by the master.


    Dare to play a trick and let you taste what is called cure.


    The little medicine boy has a lot of strength under his hands.


    The fainting patient clenched his teeth and was pried open by the medicine boy with a long kiss medicine pot. He poured the medicine into his mouth.


    Simply, the swallowing function is still there. I''m afraid the patient vomited out. After the little medicine boy poured down the medicine, he raised the patient obliquely for a few points, so that the medicine can go down.


    At this time, Gu Zheng has gone to the place of seeing a doctor, holding a white towel to wipe the floating dust in his hand carefully.


    Wait for the patient here to respond, and then get up and go out for external consultation.


    Sure enough, Gu Zheng, sitting safely in front of the case, just waited for a few minutes, and the patient''s face lying on the big board car began to twist.


    Because he is still in the state of pretending to be dead, the man is not awake yet, but the natural reaction of the body keeps up.


    ''poof poof poof''


    Seeing the behavior of ventilation, Gu Zheng frowned, pointed to the Chuang Tzu behind him and shouted, "there has been a response. If you are quick, push your husband into my Chuang Tzu. After he cleans up and people wake up, you will cultivate in my Chuang Tzu for a while."


    "If my guess is right, now it''s medicine to disease."


    The man who saw the cart here did not dare to stop for half a moment, so he directly pushed his brother back towards the mountain.


    Why do you ask?


    If you delay a little longer, you''ll be on the road.


    This dose of Gu Zheng''s medicine is really immediate.


    If the catharsis is smooth, the choking patient will slow down after he is comfortable. The reason why he will stay in Chuang Tzu for two days is that the patient who has not eaten in recent days is too weak after waking up.


    I''m afraid I''ll starve to death on the way as soon as I''m cured.


    Seeing that he was all right, Gu Zheng got up slowly.


    Looking at the dense family members of the patients standing in front of him, the rare silence was reflected, and he said a very calm sentence.


    "If nothing happens, start from the West."


    "There are not too many emergency patients in the East. If you can''t wait, you can go to the hospital in the town."


    "It''s unnecessary to come to my villa for such a minor illness."


    Hearing the villagers in the East Village here, they were full of melancholy and said, "if the doctor doesn''t bother, I''d better go there..."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng turned around with some doubts. Since the establishment of Nanliang, the people of Nanliang have been mainly recuperating because of the influence of emperor Xiao Yan''s governance strategy.


    When he left the palace, the national strength of the country was on the rise. How come the people around here still have this reaction of disdain for doctors.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s expression, the villagers around him understood why Dr. Gu didn''t think it necessary to go all the way.


    He can''t understand what a good and cheap medicine and a doctor with qualified medical ethics mean in the present world.


    They asked Gu Zheng to go, not for those minor diseases.


    They just want to be able to get a piece of incense and fire with Gu Zheng. If there is a big disaster, someone can get them.


    Gu Zheng is a smart man. He just slowly looked at the eager eyes of the people around him and understood.


    The rest was that he didn''t talk much, just nodded silently.


    When he drove away in his pony cart amid the praise of thousands of thanks in the villages in the west, there were bursts of cheers at the foot of his own hillside.


    "God, I thought Dr. Gu was a very cold person. I didn''t expect to talk so well."


    "Pa!"


    The boy who said this got a slap on the back of the head immediately.


    "How do you speak? I''m not afraid doctor Gu will hear you."


    "This is the real capable person. He doesn''t show the mountain and doesn''t leak. He works silently for the people."


    "You think those famous doctors are like the God women who jump the rope in the village. They fool people with some sweet grey water."


    "These days, such talents should be respected. If you have nothing to do, go home quickly."


    "Inform all the people in the village. Let the villagers summon the people in the village. Those who are ill and in disaster will wait."


    "The clan will take out some offerings and entertain doctor Gu at that time, won''t it?"


    Several young people here also nodded and praised.


    Gu Zheng, who had already left for a long time, didn''t know the lawsuit after he left. He just followed the anxious villagers in front and drove in the direction of their village.

 Chapter 624

    During this period, without delay, Gu Zheng asked about the diseases of the people in the village in advance.


    "Listen to you, there are no less than five or six children in this village, all suffering from the same disease?"


    "Yes!"


    Even if the villagers in front of him were anxious, he didn''t dare to wait for the doctor''s inquiry. Instead, he carefully told Gu Zheng about the children''s problems.


    "A few days ago, I was a child. I always said I couldn''t swallow food and was weak, but I always shouted that I was very hungry."


    "Later, I don''t know why, the children who play with him have the same problem."


    "At this time, the talents at home are worried."


    "A visiting doctor will come to the village in three days, but I can''t see half the problem. Until this time, these parents in the village are in a panic."


    "Cover is because the child has been unable to eat for two or three days. If he sticks to it, he is stuck in his throat and can''t go down."


    "So, from the nearby village, I heard that a mountain villa was built in Kuang mountain. The doctor in the villa is a disciple of the Xu family."


    "We came in a hurry."


    "I''m looking forward to the doctor coming and showing me what''s going on."


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, he had a little spectrum in his heart.


    After seeing those children and further diagnosis, the disease is not difficult to treat.


    Sure enough, when Gu Zheng''s carriage drove into the village, it was just blackened.


    But in the direction of the village, there were several waiting torches, eager to see through.


    When the villagers saw the strange linoleum shed carriage, they surrounded each other as if they had seen their relatives.


    "Is it doctor Gu? It''s hard!"


    "Doctor Gu, come to my house first. My house is near the entrance of the village."


    "No, doctor, my baby hasn''t eaten for three days. He''s running out of strength. I''d better go to my house first."


    When the people outside the car were about to quarrel, a cold voice came from the carriage shed, which immediately extinguished the irrational anger of the people around them.


    "No, is there a righteous village or a public house in the village?"


    "Send all patients with the same appearance at home to one place. I will observe and take care of the appearance of the condition, so as to make diagnosis and treatment into medicine."


    This voice, like a spring breeze, with an inexplicable feeling of soothing people''s hearts, made the originally tense crowd perform their duties quietly in an instant.


    "Oh, good doctor, I''ll pick up my doll now."


    "Doctor, there is no righteousness village in the village, but the local temple at the entrance of the village is still not small. You can move there."


    "Yes, other people who have nothing to do first go to clean up. Little sunspot, you follow the doctor. If you need it, go to the village old man to get it."


    "Hey!"


    Everyone dispersed in a crowd and finally gave way to Gu Zheng.


    The servant driving on the carriage drove the carriage to the door of the earth Temple according to the guidance of the front guide.


    When Gu Zheng stepped off the carriage, the temple door had been beaten open by two villagers, waiting for doctor Gu to step in.


    The smell of incense in this small temple seems to be the result of villagers'' long-term worship.


    The temple is clean, and the empty space in the hall is bright.


    As for Gu Zheng who came to the temple, he stood quietly until the old servant next to him took a medicine box out of the carriage and took out a low stool. Gu Zheng took over and put the stool in the center of the hall. The old God was waiting for the patients of each family.


    In a moment, there was a loud noise outside the temple. The heads of families came to the earth temple, either holding or carrying their children.


    In this village, in addition to the village head and the villagers, the idle people who had little to do with their own family also couldn''t help being curious and gathered around.


    For a time, it was as noisy as a vegetable market.


    If the current hospital, it is estimated that there would have been an angel in white who angrily stopped this behavior disturbing doctors'' diagnosis and treatment in the corridor.


    But when in Rome, Gu Zheng just frowned helplessly and began to walk past these dolls of the same age one by one.


    After touching the pulse of several children, he gently pressed it down towards each child''s abdomen.


    As expected, it was what Gu Zheng guessed.


    Gu Zheng, who came to the conclusion, shook his head gently.


    But this behavior, however, scared the parents around him to death.


    After seeing Gu Zheng''s reaction, a woman who was not very tenacious threw herself on her son and began to cry.


    "My bitter son, you are so young, why can''t you live!!"


    The voice is sad. It''s really sad for those who hear it.


    With this cry as the beginning, the parents in this room burst into tears.


    Seeing this situation, Gu Zheng turned a very obscure white eye and still returned faintly: "I said I can''t cure it?"


    "This aunt, if there is still no reaction after my treatment, will you cry again?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, people in a village seemed to be strangled by their necks, and the crying stopped suddenly.


    The fragile aunt looked up and asked, "doctor, why did you shake your head just now?"


    Gu Zheng smiled: "I shook my head because the disease is too simple, and these children''s health awareness is too weak."


    "Haven''t you found that the sick children in this room are basically male dolls?"


    "If what I think is right, there are streams and water in this village. How willing are the children to roll in the water?"


    Hearing the villagers here, they were really convinced. They nodded together and pointed to the direction not far away: "there is a shallow river over there. The washing in the village and the children''s bathing and frolicking are all in it."


    "What? Doctor, is it related to the river?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng shook his head: "not necessarily. Let me save these children first."


    Gu Zheng, who clapped his hands, stood up from the ground and asked the village head who could be the master: "there is white vinegar in the village?"


    "The more the better."


    "Here are three dolls, at least ten liters of white vinegar."


    "And garlic, the more the better. If you have it, take it here now."


    This is not a rare thing.


    The family that runs a grocery store at the head of the village is the business of the youngest son of the village head.


    Seeing the gray haired old man mouth at a boy Nunu, the hearts of the villagers fell.


    One by one, he gathered around the village head and whispered, "village head, let the master send you the money at that time."


    "We want to wait for the results of the children, and then go back to get the money, right?"


    Yes, there''s nothing wrong.


    He helped each other and added a business to his family. Naturally, the village head nodded happily.


    The clever little son was also a good hand. After a while, he returned to the earth temple with a big bucket with a cover.


    The village women here bowed their heads and peeled garlic one by one. Gu Zheng over there divided the white vinegar in the bucket with a measure.


    Divide the peeled garlic into two and throw it directly into the white vinegar.


    In the first half of a minute, he pinched the mouth of the first child with vague consciousness and poured it down without hesitation.


    For a time, even the villagers observed from the side were confused.


    This will cure the disease?


    Don''t you need to prescribe herbs, decoct medicine or something?


    But the next reaction of these children was to immediately make the group speechless.


    Because as the first child just poured down the white vinegar garlic, his whole expression twitched and twisted.


    With the child''s eyes staring wide in fear, he vomited out the things in his stomach.


    But this time, it''s not just a mixture of garlic and white vinegar.


    The white insects, which were clumps and clumps, twisted vigorously and densely in the vomit.


    "Ah! What is this!"


    Not to mention the ignorant women around, even the well-informed village head in the village subconsciously took a step backward.


    "Roundworm!"


    "Ascaris lumbricoides intestinal obstruction caused by a large number."


    "Oh, these dolls don''t pay attention to personal hygiene."


    In the stench, Gu Zheng suddenly missed the colorful pagoda sugar.


    At first, a sweet candy can get rid of the disease, but now it has to be so tragic.


    Of course, Gu Zheng, who keeps the style of a famous doctor all the time, can only bear the discomfort and lay his hand on the next baby as if there were no one else.


    If not surprisingly, these children must play together every day.


    If you don''t pay attention to eating and drinking, and drink the river water in the small river, you can cause this consequence today.


    This is why people who have this case are all male dolls.


    Hold your nose and finish the last child.


    Gu Zheng once again took over the snow-white linen towel handed over by the old servant, wiped his fingers calmly, and turned to the village head who was in charge.


    "If nothing happens on weekdays, don''t let the children in the village drink the raw water in the river."


    "Wash your hands frequently before and after meals, play with mud, and clean up after taking out bird eggs."


    "Illness comes from the mouth, that is to say, these children."


    "As for the filth vomited by the patient."


    "Because it is parasitic in the human body, I suggest burning it with a fire."


    "If we prevent more in the future, we won''t get such a disease again."


    "Are there any other patients today? If not, I don''t know that the village has prepared a place to stay?"


    "I''ll spend the night today and turn back tomorrow."

 Chapter 625

    Seeing Gu Zheng''s words, the village head on one side reacted.


    He hurriedly made a gesture of invitation to Gu Zheng and led people to his home.


    "If doctor Gu doesn''t dislike it, please come to my house for a while."


    "There is no one near my house. There are many people and a large place. There is still a clean house."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng didn''t dislike it. He saluted the village head and said, "thank you."


    Then he stopped caring about the follow-up problems in the temple, handed the medicine box to the old servant, followed behind the village head and went away.


    Until Gu Zheng''s figure went far away, the people in the small temple dared to speak loudly.


    Although doctor Gu has always been light and quiet, he is not as arrogant as other doctors.


    But I don''t know why, people think that such a doctor Gu is more powerful than the momentum of the old traditional Chinese medicine in that big city.


    Therefore, in front of Dr. Gu who had just finished all this, they dared not even say a word.


    It was not until the people were gone that the voice of discussion and surprise remembered.


    "Mom, I''m hungry. Can I have dinner?"


    "Woo woo, my baby, but I''m scared to death."


    "Hey, you said, why is doctor Gu so divine? He didn''t even need to prescribe medicine. He pressed it twice and was stunned to cure people?"


    "Well, you don''t see who doctor Gu is. Haven''t you seen doctor Gu''s carriage?"


    "There is a circle in the back, with a word inside."


    "I''ve heard that only famous families in that row, or real famous doctors, dare to hang such signs."


    "Doctor Gu, don''t look young. People are really capable!"


    Never mind what the people in the village finally discussed.


    Gu Zheng''s reputation spread with his ability to deal with difficult and miscellaneous diseases and bring back the dead.


    The villagers were convinced by it.


    Otherwise, they are all dying people. If they were carried out by other doctors, how could they live in Gu Zheng''s hands?


    Therefore, when these patients really got better and jumped down to the ground, these villagers from shiliba village spontaneously rushed to the villa with their own thanks and pushed the saplings.


    But Dr. Gu said that after curing a mild disease, an apricot tree needs to be planted, while a seriously ill patient needs to plant five saplings in his back mountain.


    It really doesn''t cost a lot of money to dig a few wild apricot seedlings from the barren mountains or buy them from orchards.


    Therefore, this group of villagers made some decisions on their own.


    The eggs in the basket, the cluttering hens in the hands, the ribs of meat, or three or five pieces of white cake that I can''t give up on weekdays.


    These people, who are not rich, sent their most grateful food to the family villa.


    After knowing that Dr. Gu entered the mountain again, he was not depressed. Instead, he publicized Gu Zheng''s good name without money when he returned home.


    For a time, the news of a miracle doctor surnamed Gu in Kuang mountain spread all over Jiujiang.


    For those doctors who were entrenched in the mansion, they laughed off without paying attention.


    This reclusive doctor is not a threat at all.


    The boy named Gu Zheng neither opened a medical school in the city to rob their business, nor came to the town to rob their big families and discredit them.


    For the reputation of doctors who don''t affect their income, spread it freely.


    Among those door lords, they already have their own medical servants, and the rich families who habitually use their doctors'' visits are not stupid. How can they easily change doctors because of an unwarranted rumor?


    But in the light of these doctors'' smile, there are really people who have a strange disease who are worried.


    In this world, there are all kinds of strange diseases. If the ordinary doctor can cure them, naturally there are those that the ordinary doctor can''t cure them.


    No, there is really a girl from an aristocratic family in Jiujiang mansion. She has a strange disease that makes the doctor feel at a loss.


    The girl of this family is a naughty girl. She is proficient in riding and sword dancing.


    But most of the people who drowned were those who knew the water. A horse just bought at home was rode out by the girl who loved it very much before she was trained.


    If so, she doesn''t forget to be funny with people.


    But when he was about to reach the finish line, he threw himself off his horse and fell heavily. A dog bit the mud.


    Or in front of all the little partners.


    That''s good.


    Not only did he dislocate the bones of his legs, but he also lost his face in front of all his friends and in the eyes of many urban residents.


    Then she was only left to cover her face with a robe and sent to the house door by her servants.


    It''s just that simple.


    The bad is the reaction behind the girl.


    After the mother cried and scolded, when the doctor asked for a bone for the girl, he couldn''t do it.


    Why?


    It''s just a small disease.


    Gai is because the girl has the problem of not allowing strangers to touch.


    This is the sequelae of losing face.


    At least the family still has a medical woman, but the woman is not familiar with the internal medicine of orthopedic trauma.


    For example, in their Dynasty, not only their medical skills were precious, but also the types of doctors who were good at were very different.


    According to the types of diseases they specialize in, they are also divided into many single doctors such as ear, nose and throat.


    This is not allowed to be touched by a strange doctor. This alone blocked the girl''s path to cure.


    When I saw my child on the bed, I cried because of the pain.


    The woman in this family was really flustered.


    But how much wealth and fame their family has, they can''t cure their daughter out of thin air!


    So, on the way to visit famous doctors in a sedan chair, her mother, who was in a hurry to seek medical treatment, heard the gossip of farmers who came to sell game in the Western vegetable market.


    "The fourth nephew of the third uncle of my second cousin''s family, who was lying in bed waiting to die, was cured by doctor gu!"


    "Really! Your relatives are also treated by doctor Gu? What a coincidence! My mother is also a patient of doctor Gu."


    "I tell you, Dr. Gu is really amazing. My mother''s legs won''t bend a month ago. Dr. Gu gave my mother some medicine with a few big money and needles once a week. Now my mother walks down the ground. It''s swish. She can feed chickens and pick vegetables."


    "If I say so, only doctor Gu''s can be called a miracle doctor. He can cure any disease."


    "It''s not like the doctors in the city now. If they want to see a knife wound, they have to pay for the medicine shop. If they want to see a headache, they have to go to the Jun''s hospital."


    "If it''s so troublesome, it''s better to wait for doctor Gu to go down the mountain once a week."


    "No matter what disease, I''ll always show you, don''t I?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    That''s how good doctors are advertised.


    The helpless girl''s mother heard the gossip in this ear and immediately put it in her heart.


    She waved to the female servant beside the car, pinched her a broken silver as big as peanuts, and ordered, "go there and ask about the details of the miracle doctor in their mouth."


    "If you really have the ability, where is the medical school?"


    "Go and inquire carefully."


    "Here!"


    The waitress who received the order was not vague. In the saliva of the two farmers who set up the stall, she inquired about Gu Zheng''s glorious deeds clearly.


    While getting their reward and thanking them again and again, the waitress who was full of admiration also turned back to the car.


    "Madam, I''ve made it clear that the doctor''s name is Gu Zheng, the direct descendant of the Xu family."


    "After master''s death, Jielu kept filial piety and never left the area near Kuang mountain."


    "If you have a very serious disease, you can''t wait. You can go directly to Xugu villa at the foot of Kuang mountain and send someone to pass the message to him."


    "He will treat in the villa."


    "Because the villa is produced and sold by itself, and the people around are willing to sacrifice their lives, it has a great reputation for being charitable and giving medicine."


    "It''s said that although doctor Gu is young, he has the ability to bring the dead back to life."


    "The farmers in the village, who really know people, are dying and alive. Now they can work in the field like people who have nothing to do."


    Speaking of the waitress here, he was a little excited: "madam, maybe the family doctor can help the girl''s illness."


    After hearing the words of the maid, the lady in the sedan chair was silent for a long time. Finally, as if she had made up her mind, she issued her own order.


    "Go and inform the master that I want to take the girl out."


    "Let the medical women at home follow the car, and all the servants are ready."


    "You come home with me. Let''s prepare now."


    "Here!"


    The party came in a hurry.


    Busy in the backyard.


    Those who carry medicinal materials carry medicinal materials and those who take medical equipment take medical equipment.


    The head of the family on this side was also determined by his wife. Instead of stopping him, he helped him.


    The mess in the backyard naturally disturbed the painful girl.


    Lying in bed for most of the day, she endured pain and asked the waitress next to her: "what is mother doing? Why is it so noisy?"


    The maid who had been guarding the girl on the side shook her head blankly and said, "I don''t know."


    Before the girl scolded her for being useless, the officials in the outer hall bowed their heads and came in.


    She was followed by four female envoys with thick hands and feet, who arranged in the direction of the girls in the hall: "you guys, bring the low couch over."


    "Yes, put your hands and feet gently, hold the sheet and carry the girl onto the bed."


    "Let''s go!"


    Before the girl could react, these servants quickly took her on the bed and sent her to the temporary bed.


    Being carried, he walked out of the house.

 Chapter 626

    Seeing the girl here, because of her leg injury, she didn''t dare to struggle vigorously. On the contrary, she lost her reserve and shouted with a little panic.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Where are you going to carry me?"


    The girl''s personal waitress on one side, after reacting, planned to save their young lady.


    But let the inner housekeeper tell the truth.


    "Madam found a famous doctor to treat the young lady. If you obey the orders and delay the illness with the girl, can you bear the responsibility?"


    "If you want to know whose servant you are, you must lose your life."


    Yes, if the girl delays the treatment and becomes a lame later, will she blame herself?


    Thinking of the waitress here, he shivered inexplicably and followed behind the brigade without saying a word. He didn''t dare to listen to the girl''s cry anymore and stopped from the side.


    The party came to the calm backyard and prepared a line of six carriages outside the door early.


    There were thirty-six bodyguards and fifty-five servants on horseback. They were made of silk and shaped herbs, and piled a cart full of them.


    What I know is to seek medical advice, but what I don''t know is that this is a family migration.


    Even so, the girl''s father still did not forget to comfort his daughter.


    "Good daughter, go with your mother and take it as a distraction."


    "If the family doctor can''t cure it, don''t blame your mother for thinking about other plans."


    "It''s all for you. What if you suddenly want to open it?"


    "Kuang mountain is a good place. The best place in that place is that there is no one."


    No one will laugh at you.


    ha-ha.


    The girl who lies on the bed and is slaughtered by the incumbent doesn''t want to go out at all.


    She won''t even let others touch her. Can a man touch her in another place?


    I don''t know what my father and mother think. Her illness is not because of her thin skin. Never!


    Pursed, Ma Jiayu, who was just about to cry, was quickly and effectively waved by his father, and was carried to the second carriage of the team.


    The protest in the eyes of the voice hasn''t come out yet. Ma Jiayu, who tried to lift the curtain of the car, saw the back of his father who fled in a hurry.


    There is a girl in the family, and the magic sound fills her ears.


    You can''t beat or scold.


    For the sake of the girl''s future, even the dead hand should be sent away.


    Ma Jiayu''s mother is naturally hundreds of times stronger than his father.


    She just glared at the careless daughter, and then set foot on the leading carriage and gave the order to start to the servants.


    "Leave now."


    "If you hurry up, you can get to Xugu villa tonight."


    "As for the lady in the carriage... As long as she doesn''t fall out, whatever she does."


    "I think she knows something in her heart. I''m afraid she can''t cure it. She doesn''t move even when she cries."


    Habit!


    Therefore, Ma Jiayu, who had lost her father''s protection, was appointed to be quiet behind the car after she had been smoking and crying for a long time and no one paid attention to her.


    You can''t let your friends know that she''s out of town for treatment anymore.


    Now what style and reputation are gone.


    Don''t throw away the last dough.


    The quiet girl breathed a sigh of relief to all the servants accompanying the car.


    The young lady with strong fighting power finally stopped, which raised the morale of the people on their way.


    The lady sitting in the front of the carriage shook her head helplessly.


    It is said that the noble daughter of the aristocratic family was spoiled by her father when she was young. Her wish to make her a quiet woman will never come true in her life.


    If you can pass this level, you will have learned a lesson.


    Hey, I just hope she knows the importance of keeping etiquette after this ordeal. Don''t play any more.


    When the lady who was thinking about things looked up again, she found that the scenery outside the window had changed greatly.


    As they went deep into Kuang mountain, the scenery around them also took a bit of ethereal fairy air.


    Hope can relieve worries, clear the heart and condense Qi.


    It''s really a good place.


    And the lady in the carriage also found a phenomenon.


    Because there are six schools of Taoists on Kuang mountain and one side of the Buddhist monks, the mountain road to the other side is always smooth.


    But this time they ran more smoothly.


    What they don''t know is that because Gu Zheng lives in seclusion here, every time the family members passing by with the patient will spontaneously level the nearby road.


    Make it convenient for those who come back for treatment behind them.


    Over time, the roads on both sides have been widened. Can''t the horses feel relaxed when they run up.


    Seeing this, although it was getting dark, the lady in the car was more confident.


    When their team knocked on the door of Xu Gu villa, the old servant heard that they were in an emergency. Without saying a word, he let them into the villa first.


    When they settled down, they took two medical women who knew about the girl''s condition, lit torches and went up the mountain in the dark to find their master.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Gu Zheng''s senses are even better.


    After seeing this large but well planned villa, he put down his original doubts and looked forward to Gu Zheng.


    It is in this manor that the character is obvious everywhere.


    There are many kinds of prescription medicine fields in the villa, and there are clusters of apricot trees outside the villa with petals flying.


    It''s a fascinating scene.


    After observing the details, Mrs. Ma no longer hesitated. On the contrary, under the leadership of the medicine boy in the village, she commanded the servants at home and began to move the utensils commonly used by the girl out of the car.


    According to the arrangement of the people in the villa, first arrange the patients who need to be treated by the doctor in the side hall where the patients live together.


    After Gu Zheng returns to the villa, he will make a detailed diagnosis and treatment.


    With Mrs. Ma''s command, the dazzling rows of objects were moved aside. After unloading, Ma Jiayu, who was in the second car, was allowed to be carried off the car by four rough women.


    I can always breathe in this strange environment.


    Ma Jiayu, who simply went outside, also knew to converge and did not express her dissatisfaction with making a noise in this strange environment.


    She just lay down on the raised wooden bed, waiting for her most capable mother to arrange everything here, and then turn her head to tell her where it is.


    Fortunately, the little servant girl used by her side followed her and shared what she saw and thought after she came to the villa.


    "Girl, this seems to be the villa property of doctor Gu''s family."


    "Let me tell you, there are all medicine fields outside. You can''t see any flowers."


    "Girl, can you smell the herbs outside the house?"


    "I don''t know why. As soon as people come in, their brains are much clearer."


    "Madam said that doctor Gu is a capable man. Maybe it''s true."


    "Girl, your strange disease can be cured this time."


    Even if the little maid said so, Ma Jiayu still had doubts in her heart.


    Her own affairs are clear to herself. She is afraid of pain and can''t pass the barrier in her heart.


    Those smelly men, why should they touch themselves? They feel sick when they think about it.


    Even those medical women''s touch, Ma Jiayu is also disgusted.


    These low-level people don''t have the chance to touch people with such noble status.


    As if they had touched the place, there were still waves of lowliness.


    This is the real reason why she is not willing to treat, not for external humanity.


    So let the waitress say no matter how much hype, Ma Jiayu, who has been carried to bed, also looks like an expressionless heroic death.


    Mrs. Ma, who came to investigate her daughter''s situation, couldn''t help sighing.


    At this time, Gu Zheng, who went down the mountain with the old servant, turned his back and quietly listened to the doctor''s daughter tell him about his so-called disease patient who suddenly broke in.


    "You mean she won''t be touched?"


    "Can''t everyone touch it? Not even you?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s question, because they are both doctors, the medical woman of the Ma family answered with great effort: "no, we are the medical woman trained by the Ma family, and we can still touch the girl''s body."


    "You know, most of the medical practice and medicine of the women''s dependents in the aristocratic family still depend on our service. How can we not touch them?"


    "I see." Gu Zheng still nodded expressionless, which is not the so-called psychological disease of touch disorder.


    So he went on to ask, "are the foreign doctors you hired outside mainly male doctors?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s question, the medical woman of the Ma family felt very strange. She asked back, "doctor Gu, are there any female doctors who appear in public?"


    "You know, orthopedic trauma, because of the medical conditions, there were no female doctors."


    "You should know that our female medicine is a branch of intensive research on gynecological diseases and female internal medicine. How can we go back to engage in such inconvenient medical types?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng finally understood that the girl he wanted to heal was not untouchable, but unwilling to be touched by men.


    But the type of man? It''s hard to say.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he nodded again until he came down to the villa on the hillside. He didn''t say any more nonsense.

 Chapter 627

    On the contrary, when entering the villa door, he whispered a few words in the ear of the female doctor who talked happily. In the surprised eyes of the female doctor, he gave the other party a reassuring nod.


    "Just do as I say. If there is no accident, the girl''s illness can be cured in an instant."


    "Didn''t you say it yourself just now? It''s just a dislocation."


    "I initially think that the fear of pain in her heart is also an aspect of her prohibition of others to help her diagnose and treat."


    "Therefore, long pain is better than short pain. You should do it according to my method."


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was so confident, the female doctor didn''t talk much nonsense. She leaned over to Gu Zheng and replied, "here, listen to the doctor."


    Then he entered the lobby of the villa with Gu Zheng.


    Just entering the hall, there was a scene of bright lights inside.


    At the top of the guest seat sat a middle-aged woman in gorgeous clothes. Presumably, this must be the mother of the girl who came for medical treatment this time.


    Seeing this man, Gu Zheng was too lazy to be wordy. He just gave a very ordinary gift. He didn''t even let the lady say more, but said his decision.


    "I have basically mastered the situation of my wife and daughter. Let''s not talk a lot of nonsense and politeness. This is a minor illness."


    "I cured it, and you can leave faster, can''t you?"


    "Now I have ordered the treatment process with your Ma''s doctor. If there is no problem, let''s go and see this girl first."


    Acting so simply, the lady''s doubts caused by seeing Gu Zheng''s age too young were pressed down again.


    On the contrary, he nodded in trust and replied, "then according to what doctor Gu said, we will cooperate fully."


    "That''s good. The girl is now living in that guest room. The old servant first leads the female doctor of the horse family to finish my arrangement."


    "Here!"


    The old man was not young, and his body was still quite hale and hearty. He took the female doctor like a gust of wind, while Gu Zheng followed them calmly, with a full distance of seven or eight steps.


    This kind of distance was just right, which allowed the medical woman to enter the girl''s room alone. Under the stunned expression of the little maid, she lifted the Ru skirt covered on the girl''s injured leg.


    "You, you, what are you doing?"


    Ma Jiayu, who was already a little confused, only felt that his legs were cold. Because of the stimulation of the cold wind raised by his skirt, he immediately opened his eyes and woke up.


    The little maid who was stunned by the doctor''s sudden behavior also reacted and rushed to the bedside to stop the doctor''s continued behavior of picking clothes and clothes.


    "You, why do you take off my girl''s skirt?"


    But the Ma family''s medical woman endured the little maid''s pull and silently squeezed her hand to the bone that Gu Zheng ordered to explore.


    "It''s not broken. The bone is intact."


    "There is some dislocation at the joint, and there is no sign of excessive swelling and congestion."


    "Girl, please be quiet. I''ll deal with you first in the way Dr. Gu said."


    With that, the medical woman recalled the unspeakable momentum shown by Gu Zheng. She stopped caring for the two noisy girls in front of her, brushed her face seriously twice, and opened the girl''s injured leg between the beds.


    In order to prevent the girl from looking for something to cover her thighs, the woman doctor simply rolled out the silk quilt in the bed.


    Then he said coldly to the girl''s close Maid: "Xiaodou, come out with me, madam wants to see you!"


    In the family, the doctor has always been a smiling Mimi. Now she is suddenly serious. She really scares the two girls.


    Ma Jiayu was a person who was used to arrogance. He was angry and ready to shout.


    However, as a servant''s small pocket, I heard that the lady was looking for her. Just now, the fearless momentum shrank back and turned into a quail. He followed the female doctor with a low eyebrow and said, "yes", but he didn''t dare to resist at all.


    Seeing her most intimate person, she was called away. In such a big room, only Ma Jiayu was left alone.


    Even if all the candles in the house were lit, Ma Jiayu''s hair stood up in the suddenly empty strange environment.


    What''s more, the parts below her thighs are all bare and cold. That inexplicable sense of shame is quietly breeding.


    If it weren''t for his inconvenient movement, Ma Jiayu now wanted to get up, quickly look for clothes, wrap himself tightly, and make himself feel a little safe.


    But who knows, this man, the more afraid he is, the more he comes.


    While she was thinking, a very strange voice came from outside the house.


    "Is this girl a new patient?"


    "I''m the master of the villa and the doctor you visited this time. Now I''m invited by Mrs. Ma to treat the girl."


    "If it''s all right, I''ll come in now!"


    Hearing the man''s voice, Ma Jiayu was surprised that the doctor surnamed Gu was simply young.


    What did he just say?


    Coming in?


    How can I!


    "No! I tell you, I won''t be cured tonight! Don''t come in! I''m going to bed. Go out!"


    "Xiaodou! Mother! I don''t want his treatment!"


    "Ah! Get out!"


    But the people outside the house were silent and seemed to turn a deaf ear to her noise. They only took practical actions to express his determination.


    A thump of footsteps came closer and closer.


    Even the roaring Ma Jiayu could hear that the doctor named Gu Zheng had come to the door of her house.


    A tall shadow appeared at the door of the room. It was like a man eating monster, frightening Ma Jiayu''s heart.


    "Hehe, I came in!"


    "Creak"


    This is the sound of pushing the door in.


    At this time, Ma Jiayu seems to have forgotten all the inconveniences in her legs and feet and the pain all over her.


    There was only one thought in her mind, that is, get up quickly and find something to cover her white legs.


    Ma Jiayu moved like this. When a click that she couldn''t hear clearly rang, her dislocated leg was taken back because of her pumping.


    Hey?


    okay?


    I can move again!


    The pain in the leg dissipated most of the time.


    Because of panic, the pain of taking it back in an instant was also weakened.


    Ma Jiayu, who benefited from Gu Zheng''s intimidation at this time, finally showed a somewhat surprised and happy expression.


    "Oh, my legs are ready! Who, you are not allowed to come in!!"


    "Ah, call my mother, doctor, doctor, where have you all gone?"


    Even if it''s OK, he''s standing outside the door, isn''t he?


    When Ma Jiayu shouted to heaven and earth, the figure still turned out from behind the door in a very rhythmic way until he came to Ma Jiayu''s bed.


    "Well, good daughter, if you shout in the future, you should also see who is coming?"


    Watching her daughter close her eyes and refuse with her hands on the bed, Mrs. Ma sighed helplessly, turned and sat down beside the bed, grabbed Ma Jiayu''s hand and whispered, "Ma Jiayu, I''m your mother! Don''t shout!"


    What a shame. The ghosts in the old village of the barren mountain call better than Ma Jiayu''s voice.


    Feeling the soft temperature from the palm of his hand and listening to the familiar voice in his ear, Ma Jiayu, who pretended to be an ostrich because of shame and anger, finally stopped the struggle on his hand and slowly opened his eyes at the head of the bed.


    What a mother!


    Ma Jiayu shriveled her mouth at once. She no longer looked like a noble woman. She cried as ugly as she was.


    "Mom, you scared me to death. There is a pervert in this villa. The doctor named Gu Zheng is a big pervert."


    "He just wanted to break into my house, and the medical woman of our family is also pickpockets. She just picked off my clothes."


    "Ah, mother, I don''t care. You go find someone to kill them!"

 Chapter 628

    Looking at her daughter, even if she was fooling around, she didn''t forget to protect her legs. Mrs. Ma, who was on the side, sighed and said, "doctor Gu told me I didn''t believe it."


    "Now that I''ve seen your performance, what else do I don''t know?"


    "Where is the doctor?"


    With Mrs. Ma''s call, the medical woman standing on the door curtain early leaned out and took a step in front of Ma Jiayu''s bed.


    "You come to check whether the girl''s injury has been connected, but according to doctor Gu, it''s all right?"


    "Here!"


    Now the doctor was full of admiration, but he confidently pressed his hand on the girl''s leg. After lifting it very carefully and bending the joint, he nodded with admiration and replied: "madam, doctor Gu is really a miracle doctor. The girl''s injury has been all right."


    "The dislocated place has been perfectly connected."


    "If, according to Dr. Gu, there is no sign of swelling and inflammation in her legs tomorrow, the girl will be cured. Then we can go straight down the mountain and go home."


    "Doctor Gu''s medical skills are really superb!"


    With the doctor''s amazing diagnosis, Mrs. Ma sat by the bed and finally breathed a sigh of relief, showing her smile she hadn''t seen for so many days.


    "That''s good. When you quit, please express your gratitude to Dr. Gu for me."


    "By the way, thicken the diagnosis money we brought here and give it to doctor Gu to show our horse family''s respect for him."


    "Here! If nothing happens, I''ll leave."


    Under Mrs. Ma''s nod, the respectful medical woman slowly retreated outside the house, leaving only Ma Jiayu with wide eyes and confusion, as well as her careless mother.


    "So, now you know? Doctor Gu has never been near the edge of the house."


    "Dr. Gu just shouted outside the house. The sound of stamping your feet is to match your mother''s pace and deliberately scare you."


    "Doctor Gu said, what''s this called?"


    "Oh, by the way, affectation. Dr. Gu said, affectation is a kind of mental disease. It''s very difficult to cure."


    "This disease can''t be touched or seen. It''s a kind of disease in the field of thought and spirit."


    "Anyway, your mother told me that it was in the rain and fog. She just did it according to doctor Gu''s instructions."


    "Unexpectedly, this is really useful."


    "I didn''t take medicine and didn''t start. That''s good!"


    Ma Jiayu, who just understood, frowned at once.


    Although the words said by my mother sound strange, how can I listen so much that I don''t always feel like a good word?


    The angry Ma Jiayu, in the end, was swept away by the joy of being cured by the injury. In the chirping sound after the return of the small bag behind her, she finally had a good sleep in this strange environment with a faint fragrance of herbs.


    This sleep, has been sleeping until dawn.


    If it weren''t for the incessant chattering in her stomach, Ma Jiayu would be reluctant to get down from her bed.


    When the medical woman of the Ma family came into the house again and saw Ma Jiayu''s dislocation, she showed a satisfied smile after only a little swelling.


    This means that the so-called serious illness that plagued the family was easily cured by Gu Zheng.


    Why is this not admirable?


    The rare expression of admiration and shyness on the medical woman''s face made Ma Jiayu, who was able to turn over and get up on the bed and walk slowly with the help of a small pocket, curious.


    Doctor Gu?


    Is this hateful man really so admirable?


    Listen to yesterday''s voice, is it a very young man?


    Are you really so capable?


    Ma Jiayu, with his eyes rolling, picked his eyebrows at the small pocket beside him and asked in a low voice, "Hey! Do you know where Doctor Gu is?"


    "No, I don''t know."


    Xiaodou is still struggling to hold his own girl. How can he have so much spare time to see a man.


    But Ma Jiayu, who was angry at Xiaodou''s stupid appearance, poked Xiaodou''s forehead with his fingers and muttered, "you''re really stupid. I didn''t learn half of my shrewdness with the girl."


    "You came into the villa yesterday and didn''t hear it. Where does doctor Gu live on weekdays?"


    "Do you know the total score of guest house and master house?"


    "Oh, you ask this, girl, I know this." the reminded little pocket touched his forehead wrongfully.


    "Doctor Gu seldom lives in the villa on weekdays. If he comes back, he must live in the back door of the villa and the green bamboo leading to the deep mountains."


    "It''s said that it''s clean and easy to get in and out of the mountains and forests. On weekdays, no one else goes there except the old servant who cleans regularly."


    "Is that almost the same?" Ma Jiayu, who got the answer, nuzzled his chin in the direction of the door and ordered, "go, take me to have a look?"


    "Dry, why, girl, your legs and feet are not flexible." suddenly, a little bad hunch came back.


    Seeing his waitress''s response, Ma Jiayu stared and ordered without doubt, "what else can I do? Your miss, my leg was treated by doctor Gu. As a patient, shouldn''t I thank you face-to-face?"


    "Is your girl the kind of person who knows kindness and doesn''t try to repay it?"


    Yes!


    But Xiaodou didn''t dare to say. She just nodded casually, hesitated to shake her head in Ma Jiayu''s bad eyes, and then returned: "well, let''s go, girl, I''ll take you there."


    "Well, hold it steady!"


    Ma Jiayu held her head up proudly. With the support of Xiaodou, she once again became the noble girl style in Jiujiang City and walked slowly in the direction of qingzhuju.


    Now Mrs. Ma doesn''t have time to care about her own girl.


    In her opinion, her daughter is taking care of her body, and their horse family can take advantage of this meeting to make a little relationship with Xu Gu villa.


    Since she knew that Gu Zheng was Xu Zhicai''s disciple, the smile on Mrs. Ma''s face was sincere.


    She put herself in an equal position with Gu Zheng and planned to have contacts and move around.


    Then according to Gu Zheng''s identity, the originally prepared gift was three points thinner.


    Now Mrs. Ma is counting things in her house. She plans to take care of and choose the gifts she has prepared, and then send them to Dr. Gu.


    And on the hillside of the backyard, a servant was digging a hole for the newly planted apricot tree.


    This is not only doctor Gu''s condition, but also shows doctor Gu''s elegance.


    It is said that doctor Gu is still an old minister around the emperor. He is different from ordinary people who have been around aristocratic families since childhood.


    So now Ma Jiayu can safely come to the gentle slope in the backyard of Qingzhu''s residence under layers of blockade.


    As soon as we reached the direction of the main residence, the terrain of the villa opened up in an instant.


    I saw green bamboos here, with a little purple green head, passing by with a light wind, and the sound of bamboo leaves rustled, so quiet.


    Seeing this scene, a hot girl like Ma Jiayu also lightened her movements. What''s more, in the empty field of this school of bamboo forest, Gu Zheng, dressed in white linen and dancing with long sleeves, is slowly dancing with a cold shining sword.


    Yes, it''s like dancing. There are regular steps under your feet, but the sword in your hand dances very slowly.


    But these movements, with inexplicable rhythm, make people indulge in the charm and can''t extricate themselves.


    It seems that people are obsessed with their own unique Tao.


    Ma Jiayu, who was very knowledgeable, forgot to urge Xiaodou to help her go quickly for a moment. She was determined on the spot. Unexpectedly, she didn''t even dare to breathe too heavily, lest she would be surprised by the action of the man in white in the field.


    At this moment, people scattered and flew away.


    The three of them kept a strange silence until Gu Zheng finished the routine of Tai Chi Sword and slowly put away his posture, which gave the intruder a faint look.


    "What''s up?"


    Because he was too calm, and because he was too calm, when Gu Zheng stood there for a long time and had to leave alone, Ma Jiayu lifted his confused state and returned to God to stop him.


    "Hey, don''t go!"


    "The man with the sword, aren''t you doctor Gu Zheng? Can''t you? Isn''t it?"


    Don''t blame Ma Jiayu for not believing it.


    Gu Zheng, dressed in white on the opposite side, although his face is not a stunning man, it belongs to a person as gentle as jade. Where is the obscene appearance of the doctor now?


    If you don''t say it, you will be thousands of times stronger than the ordinary children of aristocratic families in Jiujiang City.


    Is this still a doctor?


    However, after the modern evolution, there are doctors in the national third class hospital, one by one, who have this unquestionable momentum.


    They are like this. Shaking their heads at the cases, patients can think they have some incurable disease and cry to death on the spot.


    This charm was borrowed by Gu Zheng.


    Don''t say that the appearance of no doubt is really God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha. Whatever stubborn patient he is, he can be frightened and honest.


    Therefore, Ma Jiayu, who is still young, doesn''t believe her eyes.


    Gu Zheng continued to pose and asked, "if you have questions, you don''t have to ask."


    With that, he was going to turn around and leave.


    Ma Jiayu, who has always been sought after by others, can''t stand such neglect. She quickly pressed Xiaodou''s shoulder and asked her to stop people.


    "Hey, doctor Gu, don''t go. My girl is the patient who went to the villa yesterday."


    "Thanks to the doctor, my girl came to thank doctor Gu for his treatment today!"

 Chapter 629

    Hearing these words, Gu Zheng''s footsteps still kept, but he just threw down a sentence: "no, the owner of the Ma family has paid my medical fee."


    "It''s natural to treat the sick and save people and take people''s money. There''s no kindness. Go back!"


    The first time someone didn''t eat Ma Jiayu''s suit, but as soon as the voice fell, the man left without a shadow.


    Gai is because Gu Zheng has experienced so much in the world and has a deep understanding of women''s temperament.


    The girl behind him looked like a spoiled woman.


    If it is unfortunately contaminated, it is like Xanthium sibiricum in the mountain. It not only adheres to you, but also scrapes your silk clothes and rubs your skin red.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng now walks as fast as he can.


    But his worry could not be overcome, which became a fact.


    Ma Jiayu, a strange creature, has long been held high by the children of the small aristocratic family surrounded by her.


    Suddenly I met a cold man who could not avoid it.


    Regardless of whether he was unwilling or strange, he immediately caught Ma Jiayu''s attention.


    No, looking at Gu Zheng''s back, Ma Jiayu''s eyes burned up her fighting spirit. She clattered her fist, looked brightly at Xiaodou and said, "this man is so special!"


    At this time, Xiaodou''s heart is full of tears: Miss, people don''t want to talk to you at all and avoid it like snakes and scorpions!


    Can it not be special?


    But Xiaodou, who knew the lady''s temper and temperament, didn''t dare to say a word more. Instead, he bowed his head, listened to the girl''s orders and quickly returned to his wife''s house.


    Along the way, Ma Jiayu made a decision.


    Ma Jiayu, who had made up her mind, rushed into Mrs. Ma''s arms as soon as she entered her mother''s room as if she were the most lively deer and told her plan.


    "Aung, I like this villa."


    "I''m going to cultivate here for a period of time until my illness is completely cured. Can I go back?"


    Mrs. Ma was very pleased to see her daughter return to her original lively appearance, but she hesitated after hearing Ma Jiayu''s request.


    "But this villa is doctor Gu''s own property. He doesn''t receive other guests except patients on weekdays."


    "It''s said that doctor Gu is a little independent and doesn''t have much contact with outsiders."


    Seeing a Niang''s hesitation, Ma Jiayu used her act of coquetry, shook her arm and said, "Mom, go and talk to doctor Gu. I''m the girl of the Ma family. I''m the most delicate."


    "For a woman, legs and feet are the most important. You don''t want me to repeat in a hurry?"


    "Not to mention the beautiful scenery and good environment here, it is most suitable for me to relax and recuperate."


    "If you let me go back to Jiujiang now, those people still remember the humiliating scene of me falling off my horse."


    "I don''t want to go back, Auntie!!"


    Looking at her daughter''s tears coming out, Mrs. Ma, who was about to be shaken off her shelf, responded hurriedly: "well, my good daughter, mother, I''ll find a way to talk to you."


    I think doctor Gu looks cold and light. The doctor''s parents should be soft and easy to talk, right?


    Unfortunately, Mrs. Ma was completely wrong.


    Hearing the request, Gu Zheng refused: "no! The patient will leave as soon as he is cured."


    "I''m also good for you. There are often urgent patients in the villa."


    "You are a fine person. Stay among the patients. Those who are not ill will eventually become sick. Go, go, go back quickly!"


    Seeing the man opposite, Mrs. Ma, who had never been rejected like this, nodded to the female doctor beside her after staring wide. The medical woman on her side took two quick steps and quickly opened the wooden box she had been holding in her hand in front of Gu Zheng.


    After confirming that Gu Zheng saw the contents clearly, he quickly buckled the box.


    It was this simple action that made Gu Zheng, who was still bombarding people, change the expression on his face immediately, and made the man who was still pretending to have facial paralysis smile in an instant.


    "Hehe, Mrs. Ma, things are good, but this quantity..."


    Without Gu Zheng finishing his words, Mrs. Ma spoke again and said, "Xiaoye, step forward and present things."


    "Here!"


    With Mrs. Ma''s orders, a respectful girl with her head down came out slowly from behind the female doctor, wearing a plain dress and holding a pile of high boxes in her hand.


    "If Dr. Gu likes it and agrees to let the little girl rest, these things belong to Dr. Gu."


    "Really? Cough!"


    Feeling that his reaction was out of control, Gu Zheng immediately picked it up again, nodded in righteous words and said, "people always say that they pity the hearts of parents all over the world."


    "For the sake of Mrs. Ma''s loving mother, I will clean out an independent guest house and let the girl live."


    "But you can''t run around in my villa. Patients who have medical treatment should stay away as far as possible. Everything should be arranged by my old servant. Do you think that''s OK, madam?"


    What else can I say?


    You are the master. You has the final say.


    Therefore, Mrs. Ma was also very satisfied with Gu Zheng''s high concern for the safety of patients, nodded and agreed: "good, thank you for Dr. Gu''s arrangement. I''ll inform someone to handle it now."


    "If nothing happens, tomorrow I will go back to Jiujiang with some people, and then send someone to meet me after I recover."


    "The safety of the little girl is all in the hands of doctor Gu. When you return again, the Ma family will be greatly grateful!"


    What?


    You''re not staying? Just rest assured?


    Mrs. Ma, who was not worried at all, not only left most of the servants and the officials in the inner court, but also the leaflet holding the gift box to Gu Zheng.


    It''s also part of the gift.


    The little girl, the daughter of the Ma family''s medical daughter, has shown great interest in medical skills since childhood.


    In a dynasty where the news was not circulating, it was too difficult to meet famous doctors and practice medicine.


    Now there is such a good opportunity, which is requested by the medical woman herself. Mrs. Ma is also happy to push the boat with the water and be a favor.


    It''s just that when Gu Zheng comes here, Xiaoye becomes a pathetic little servant girl. She can only sneak away from the teacher by the side of Yaotong and Gu Zheng who occasionally comes home.


    It was Xiaoye''s choice, but she enjoyed it.


    But for Ma Jiayu, who is also placed in the villa, life is not very wonderful.


    It took nearly a week to raise her feet.


    It was thought that Gu Zheng had changed her by leaving her. Who would have thought that in the words of the housekeeper, Gu Zheng''s misunderstood behavior was just for the several hundred year old herbs sent by his aunt.


    "Three ginseng and two Polygonum multiflorum, this man has changed his face."


    Ma Jiayu here hammered the case table, and expressed great dissatisfaction with Gu Zheng''s view that he did not have a high status of several herbs.


    "Yes!" Xiaodou also complained for his girl: "the apprentice named Xiaoye is really shameless."


    "I''ve been pestering Dr. Gu, so that Dr. Gu thought we horses were such shameless women!"


    No wonder Xiaodou is jealous.


    Doctor Gu, who usually sees no one with a good face, will show some tenderness on his face only when he explains the case pulse and pathology to Xiaoye.


    And this tenderness made all her maidservants blush and heartbeat.


    For them, doctor Gu''s identity is the best choice for marrying outside.


    Therefore, he consciously regarded Xiaoye as a small pocket of an imaginary enemy, ignoring the changes in the girl he served since childhood.


    For example, every time Gu Zheng goes down the mountain and returns to the villa, Ma Jiayu always dresses up, or he always finds out many reasons every day to visit the past again and again in the direction of Qingzhu house on the mountain.

 Chapter 630

    Because in Xiaodou''s heart, he always thought that Ma Jiayu wanted to marry the children of the aristocratic family and the people in the high gate and big valve.


    How can a girl of her own put her heart on the doctor in a small villa?


    But it happened.


    Just like now, Gu Zheng''s family has just received a weekly routine mass consultation. He is in front of his residence in the backyard, directing the medicine boy apprentice, together with Xiaoye, to fill the medicine according to the dose ratio.


    Ma Jiayu, who had been left alone in his residence for half a month, was regarded as a transparent man. Because he couldn''t stand the idle spirit, he rushed over with a small bag of air.


    "Gu Zheng!"


    I didn''t even intend to call the honorific title.


    "What do you mean?"


    "With the most noble patients, you don''t listen to them, but you smile gently and powerfully at those mud legs?"


    "Can you say that in your heart, my ma Jiayu is not as important as the Dalits who dig and eat in the ground?"


    This sentence should be asked.


    The little medicine boy around didn''t feel anything wrong. Instead, he protected the medicine jar in front of him and shrank back a few steps.


    And those who are used to eating Xiaoye bullied by Ma Jiayu these days show a wry smile and lower his head.


    In the hearts of their servants, what Ma Jiayu said was not wrong.


    But in the eyes of doctor Gu, who is used to seeing too much life and death... "There should be no distinction between high and low in this world."


    "In the eyes of a good doctor, there should be no hierarchy."


    "Today I Gu Zheng will teach you a lesson."


    "Listen, if you want to be a good doctor in the future, you must remember."


    "People in this world can be divided into three, six, nine grades."


    "But in the heart of a doctor, there is always only one kind, that is, the patients who need your treatment."


    "We can''t treat them differently because of the amount of money, and we can''t classify them because of the level of power."


    "Because in this world, life is the most precious wealth. The value of each of them is equal. In our eyes, it should be treated the same."


    "If you can figure this out, it will be natural for you to become a famous doctor when you have enough knowledge."


    "As for that, I won''t say more. Think about it yourself."


    "If you can''t do it, if you leave my gujiazhuang and practice medicine alone in the future, don''t use the banner of my Gu Zheng. I won''t admit such a disciple."


    "So!"


    Gu Zheng turned to Ma Jiayu seriously and said to the girl he didn''t catch a cold word by word with an expression of disgust: "Miss Ma, you are not different from those so-called mud legs in my mind."


    "It''s just one nose and two eyes. A hundred years later, the same handful of loess dissipates in the world."


    "Where are you noble?"


    If you really have some strange disease, I can look up at you!


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Ma Jiayu, standing opposite, instantly blushed.


    She seemed to have been greatly stimulated, and her body could not stand it, and she took two steps back.


    With the help of Xiaodou, Ma Jiayu recalled Zheng with her teeth: "good, good, really good!"


    "I didn''t expect that the noble daughter of my Ma family, like the most precious precious precious jade in the world, would be compared with those mud legs by you!"


    "I thought you were a very different person among the poor families."


    "It turned out that he was just a layman without character!"


    "Since you don''t like me like this, Ma Jiayu is not a shameless and skinnless low-level family."


    "Gu Zheng, sooner or later, you will regret it, and if you know what kind of opportunity you have lost at that time, you will crawl in an empty corner like a dog and regret it for life!"


    The more you listen to it, the worse it becomes.


    Gu Zheng impatiently interrupted Ma Jiayu''s gossip and looked at the invisible woman again with cold eyes.


    "Gu Bo, Ma''s girl has already recovered. Follow my orders!"


    "See off!"


    "Here!"


    This time, the old servant answered very happily.


    He had long been impatient with the girl whose eyes were open above his head.


    Who dares to dislike his master Zhong Xiu Linghui.


    The master of their house is more than enough to deserve a princess.


    Therefore, at this time, the old servant was very embarrassed and handed a gesture to Ma Jiayu.


    The servants standing behind the old servant bought it back to the villa because of various needs. The servants guarding the house also stood behind the old housekeeper and forced Ma Jiayu to leave by himself with invisible pressure.


    Ma Jiayu was really angry at Gu Zheng''s impoliteness. She stretched out her fingers, looked behind the people, and still whispered to Gu Zheng. After you ordered twice, she shook her sleeve robe and yelled at the small pocket, "let''s go!"


    Turning his head, he went down the mountain to his residence and planned to pack up his things and go home.


    The small pocket behind Ma Jiayu smiled sadly.


    I really didn''t realize that my girl still had such a mind.


    It''s so noisy now. Don''t say you''re looking for a new springboard and husband. It''s impossible to say what the angry girl will do.


    Thinking of the girl''s character in the past, Xiaodou just felt that he had to bow tears of sympathy for doctor Gu.


    But who would have thought that Ma Jiayu just shook her face and took two steps. From the bottom of the hillside, she thought of another strange and bright voice.


    "Ouch? Gu Zheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you beginning to provoke peach blossoms?"


    The embarrassing scene on the scene was broken at once.


    Gu Zheng, who heard the sound, was beaming. He immediately stood up next to the medicine stove and strode towards the place where the sound came from.


    While walking, he also stretched out his arm.


    "Chen Qingzhi! Why are you here?"


    "I remember, didn''t you work as a secretary in the capital?"


    The man whose name was broken was Chen Qingzhi. As usual, he stood under the hillside in his favorite white robe, smiling and opening his arms towards Gu Zheng.


    "This is the old yellow calendar many years ago. Since you left without saying goodbye, I have been transferred to the Gyeonggi camp by the Lord. I have been familiar with military affairs since I became a staff of the local general."


    "Ouch, this is a good thing!" Gu Zheng, who came to Chen Qingzhi, smiled and hugged Chen Qingzhi with the same smile: "it''s like your wish to lead troops to war. It''s your childhood dream."


    The two little friends slapped each other on the back. When they separated again, it was Chen Qingzhi''s feeling of great nostalgia.


    "Yes, what I thought was simple at that time. I really entered the military camp and found that it was difficult to realize my dream."


    "No, I just came here today to see how my good friend is doing."


    "Looks good?"


    With that, Chen Qingzhi also looked at Ma Jiayu, who was stunned in front of him, and asked Gu Zheng, "why? Is there any trouble? Do you need help?"


    With Chen Qingzhi''s words finished, there was a clicking sound behind him.


    Gu Zheng was very familiar with the sound. It was only when the soldiers'' armor collided.


    While Chen Qingzhi''s voice fell, a team of well-equipped white armor guards appeared behind him. Chen Qingzhi stood behind him and stared at Ma Jiayu''s direction.


    This kind of killing momentum on the battlefield made Ma Jiayu''s feet soft. If it weren''t for Xiaodou''s help, he couldn''t even stand stably.


    Seeing that Chen Qingzhi gave Ma Jiayu a small lesson, Gu Zheng smiled. He glanced at Ma Jiayu faintly and said, "the girl of the Ma family, haven''t you left yet?"


    "Oh, oh, let''s go!"


    The horse girl, who used to be fierce, now looked like a mouse with a tail, and jumped away.


    Gu Zheng and Chen Qingzhi, who looked at her back, looked at each other with laughter, and tacitly said, "go into the room and have a detailed talk."


    "Gu Zheng, let''s talk?"


    That''s the same voice, that''s the tacit understanding.


    Laughing again, Gu Zheng and Chen Qingzhi went to Qingzhu house, leaving a proud old servant to popularize their master''s identity with these new drug children and servants.


    "See? Don''t think our villa leader can''t protect others."


    "How powerful is the Ma family? The gentry are still close to the first-class gentry."


    "But is our villa leader afraid? Not afraid?"


    "Why? Although our villa leader was born in a poor family, we should also see who the common people belong to."


    "Our villa leader, he is the person around your majesty. If he hadn''t devoted himself to medical skills, did he see General Chen?"


    "Look at other people''s grades. Now it''s from the fourth grade."


    "If our villa leader wants to become an official, he doesn''t have to start from the real lack of seven products."


    "But it''s much tougher than those nine class little gentry."


    "What about the aristocratic family? Didn''t they come from the same starting point as the villa leader?"


    "Oh!!"


    "Oh!!!"


    With the popularity of old servants, people in a yard can only make such a sound.


    This is the case these days. We must find a strong Lord to rely on in order to really live safely.


    Gu Zheng in the house did not expect that Chen Qingzhi''s appearance could dispel the fear of offending the gentry in the hearts of his servants and disciples.


    If he knows, he can only smile helplessly. Why can''t you trust more?


    But now Gu Zheng doesn''t have much time to play tricks with the people under him, because he was shocked by the news that Chen Qingzhi had brought him back.

 Chapter 631

    "What! Your majesty sent you to the Northern Wei Dynasty!"


    After saying this, Gu Zheng felt inappropriate again. He quickly looked out and saw no one around. After knowing that Chen Qingzhi''s military management was really good, he leaned close to Chen Qingzhi, lowered his voice and continued to dissuade: "are you crazy? Why do you promise? Why are you?"


    "Well, I know your donkey''s mind is full of loyalty and patriotism. Tell me how many sergeants your majesty sent you this time to the Northern Wei Dynasty?"


    Finally, he was asked a substantive question. Chen Qingzhi smiled bitterly and compared the figures to Gu Zheng.


    "What! Is it your brain or your Majesty''s brain? You have to go deep into the Northern Wei Dynasty for hundreds of kilometers, travel thousands of miles, and then drag back to the state of Liang with the king of the North Sea and Yuan who wants to surrender to your majesty!"


    "Such a task only gives you 10000 people! Doesn''t it want you to die?"


    "What about the generals and warriors who are known as the first and second in Liang? Why don''t they go!"


    Face!


    At this time, Chen Qingzhi smiled even more: "they are the pillars of the country, and the state of the imperial court can''t live without them."


    "What''s more, this mission is still a plan to sneak in without disturbing the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty."


    "It''s disgraceful. Those generals have a good reputation. Why don''t they cherish their feathers and don''t want to do such things?"


    Looking at Chen Qingzhi''s heartless smile, Gu Zheng frowned fiercely, but sneered: "what nonsense disdain for it, those people are afraid of death."


    "The root of this TM is to die!"


    Who goes and who dies.


    "Is your majesty really crazy? How can you do stupid things after becoming an emperor!"


    "What''s good about the defection of the Beihai king? It can reflect his Majesty''s acceptance of all rivers. If you want to stir up discord, it''s also the people of the Northern Wei Dynasty."


    "In the end, the Northern Wei Dynasty cut off the cancer of the Beihai king, provoked discord and divided the forces. Instead, it brought war to the state of Liang that should not have happened!"


    "Confused!"


    Gu Zheng still wanted to continue to scold, but Chen Qingzhi on the side seriously stopped: "speak carefully! Gu Zheng, what your majesty does is by no means questioned by officials like you and me!"


    Gu Zheng, who was interrupted, slapped him on the table between him and Chen Qingzhi. He hated iron but not steel, pointed to Chen Qingzhi and said, "Chen Qingzhi! Can you take back your stupid loyalty? I Gu Zheng won''t eat your one!"


    "Since you''re looking for death, your life is yours. I won''t persuade you much if I''m in this position!"


    "Just tell me why you found me this time!"


    "Don''t say your last words. I don''t believe it if you see me at last!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s words hit the nail on the head, Chen Qingzhi naturally didn''t want to harden his relationship with his childhood partners.


    So he coughed a few times, held back the abnormality in his chest, dragged out a silk like thing from the mouth of his sleeve robe, unfolded it and read it.


    "Gu Zheng, listen to the order."


    "Order the leader of Jiujiang Xugu mountain villa, Gu Zheng, to be a military medical officer from the sixth grade of the garrison in the north. He is responsible for the medical treatment of the soldiers and his party."


    "Qin this!"


    What''s up!


    After hearing these two words, Gu Zheng stood up next to the table.


    Pointing to Chen Qingzhi, he was angry.


    "You! Chen Qingzhi, you''re not as good a friend as a dog!"


    "Is there such a trick?"


    Your majesty should basically forget me.


    If you hadn''t reminded him in his ear, how could he send me this bullshit will all the way.


    But just when Gu Zheng was going to strangle Chen Qingzhi on the spot and destroy his body, the famous medical system that had not moved for a long time after Gu Zheng practiced medicine suddenly rang and sent out a prompt task.


    "This is a major breakthrough in the system of a generation of famous doctors. The glory of the host''s famous doctors will come to the Northern Wei Dynasty."


    "Please further improve your reputation! The system will send out a surprise package! "


    Listening to this cheap voice, Gu Zheng''s strength is a song. He threw the already weak Chen Qingzhi aside and looked carefully at the new fame in his mind.


    (Nanliang 567810000)


    (Northern Wei 010000)


    It seems that this trip is closely related to the reputation of the famous medical system?


    Gu Zheng has always been a realistic person.


    Since it is good for himself, he doesn''t have such resistance in an instant.


    Instead, he put all his thoughts on how to protect his life.


    He showed a wolf grandmother smile to Chen Qingzhi, and said happily, "Chen Qingzhi, where did we just say?"


    "Come on, carefully tell your best friend about this March plan!"


    "At least I am also one of the indispensable personnel in our army."


    "Come on, Hello, my good is everyone''s good!"


    Chen Qingzhi, who covered his voice, was stunned on the spot. The painting style changed so fast that I couldn''t react for a moment.


    However, Chen Qingzhi, who had his own little thoughts, was also happy with Gu Zheng''s cooperation. After two times, he talked to Gu Zheng separately.


    The two men talked late into the night.


    Until Gu Zheng drove people, Chen Qingzhi reluctantly returned to the guest room arranged for him by the other party.


    If you want him to say what to sleep, tell yourself more.


    Gu Zheng''s mind didn''t know what he thought. So many precautions and ideas jumped out one after another, which was more comprehensive than his consideration of being a general.


    Who is the one who dreams of joining the army.


    What kind of doctor do you want to be? Join the army.


    After driving Chen Qingzhi away, Gu Zheng''s expression on his face is not very beautiful.


    Your Majesty''s so-called 10000 elite soldiers and strong generals, in fact, you have to eliminate 3000 of them.


    There are only 7000 flexible and useful soldiers who really encounter war.


    But in the Northern Wei Dynasty, where they were going to sneak, there were no fewer than 14 fortress strongholds and 90000 effective garrisons in that direction.


    If once their whereabouts are discovered.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, even if he had experienced many battles, he couldn''t help shivering.


    That''s what happens when you die without a whole body.


    no way!


    Military planning alone is not enough.


    Without sleep, Gu Zheng began to make his own preparations in his Qingzhu house.


    For a moment, the lights were bright, and all the people were mobilized by him. As soon as he was busy, he was busy until dawn.


    At this time, the chicken has crowed three times. If you observe carefully, the servants in the whole villa will stand on the hillside to see off their owner with a dark circle of eyes.


    "Gu Bo, I''ll close the villa after I leave."


    "If it''s all right, I''ll be back in half a year."


    "If it is not smooth, it may have to be delayed for three or five years."


    "Unfortunately, once I die, you can count my assets and seal them up, waiting for someone from the imperial court to deal with them."


    "After all, I am also an official granted by the imperial court. As long as you live in peace, this villa will protect you for a lifetime."


    "Remember, the medicine children in Chuang Tzu are not knowledgeable enough. If you want to worship the teacher again, let them go down the mountain by themselves, but you must not call me Gu Zheng."


    "Because they are not enough to cure diseases and save people. Gu Bo, do you understand?"


    At the end of the day, Gu Bo couldn''t help wiping the tears and promised: "Lord, you''ll go down-to-earth!"


    "My uncle Gu will definitely guard the villa of the old master and the young master."


    "This is the master''s thing. No one can take a penny!"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng smiled, just patted Gu Bo on the shoulder and left a sentence: "nothing is important. I''m still waiting to come back and let Gu Bo continue to take care of me!"


    "Wait for me!"


    Then he turned around and sat shamelessly on his habitual carriage, covered the curtain and said, "let''s go!"


    He''s not going to ride a horse.


    After a long journey, this body is not strong. He is not Chen Qingzhi. He is not stupid!


    A group of people left the villa in such a mighty manner. At this time, the servants of the horse family were hurried out by the people in the villa early.


    Very embarrassed is equivalent to being expelled together.


    Look, there are no outsiders in the villa.


    Gu Bo inside said, "seal the village!"


    Then the gate of the villa closed slowly.


    Ma Jiayu, who was thrown on the horse path, saw the white Jiawei passing by and the familiar green linoleum carriage. When he wanted to call Gu Zheng''s way and drive the carriage forward, he was beaten twice by the nearby guard with a whip and drove out a foot away.


    "Bai Jiawei is in charge of affairs. People without permission leave quickly!"


    What aristocratic family and girls, get away from me!


    After a burst of thick smoke, only the embarrassed horse family motorcade, like abandoned children, scattered in the mountain road and reluctantly gathered together.


    "Wow!!"


    At this time, Ma Jiayu was crying. She was suffocating. While smoking, she shouted, "go home! Go home!! mom!"


    Too many grievances can''t be told. She must tell her parents what happened to her these days.


    Let those who dare to ignore her and despise her know the power of noble women in the family!


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t know what would happen in the future, looked more and more serious as the party marched.


    Because with the news coming one after another, Gu Zheng knew what the chaos had become where he was going.


    During the civil strife in the Northern Wei Dynasty, the power minister Er zhurong massacred the royal family of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

 Chapter 632

    But this Beihai Wang Yuanhao prayed for peace to the emperor of the state of Liang in the name of surrender.


    The main purpose is to obtain the support of the state of Liang, expel the power minister forces, and once again seize the throne into the hands of the yuan royal family.


    But this kind of behavior is the rhythm of the war between the two countries.


    No wonder no one in the whole state of Liang was willing to fight, and only a fool like Chen Qingzhi stepped forward and went through fire and water for Xiao Yan.


    Looking at the flag of Biao Qi general flying in front of him, Gu Zheng shook his head again.


    Then don''t count on the power of Yuanhao Beihai king.


    This war is really a race to go or not to go back.


    Gu Zheng worried about this for many days.


    However, the whole army of the Northern Wei Dynasty seemed to have disappeared and was beaten to death in the capital. No one noticed the entry of this strange team of white guards.


    The connection between Chen Qingzhi and the Beihai king was even more smooth and terrible, as if these people had regarded the Beihai king as an insignificant mouse and didn''t care about his fate.


    This made Chen Qingzhi, who received the team of Beihai king, surprised and happy.


    In order to change things, he rushed back to the border of Liang state in the South overnight.


    But when they returned, they were surprised to find out.


    Originally, on their unimpeded and extremely safe way of coming, they arranged a blockade line of 70000 troops at the fastest speed.


    The 70000 soldiers were scattered in nine cities with temporary cloth, forming the momentum of nine stars and beads. Chen Qingzhi''s 7000 white beetles were like insects intercepted by spider webs and made dumplings by the people and horses of the Northern Wei Dynasty.


    "This! What should I do! It''s the direct lineage of this bastard Er zhurong!"


    "Why don''t you just let me go? My yuan family thought they treated him well!"


    Yes, you dare to find foreign aid to deal with others. Why don''t they kill you?


    Gu Zheng, who covered his face, didn''t speak yet. Chen Qingzhi, who was on the side, pointed three times on the march road map.


    "Speed is important. Both the enemy and ourselves are marching. When the garrison is not stable, the competition is speed."


    "Where is the weakest of the nine joint defense castles now?"


    The staff next to him quickly pointed to the place where the three fortresses with triangular pillars appeared on the edge.


    "No!"


    Chen Qingzhi immediately shook his head.


    He pointed his finger to the direction of the castle where their Chinese commander was stationed, with the largest number of troops, up to 50000 soldiers, but showing an outward expansion, one after another.


    "We should start in the direction of these three castles!"


    "If it weren''t for the weakest defense here, the form of defense would be the most difficult!"


    "Why should this hill garrison so many troops in this direction?"


    "Because as long as we rush from here, we can go straight to Luoyang, their capital!"


    "Anyone has to defend the most important thing."


    "What''s more, it''s hard for them to think that we have received people and dare to stay in the Northern Wei Dynasty for a long time!"


    "So, take advantage of the instability of the two armies and start directly at Qiu Daqian!"


    "Pass on my order and send a team of cavalry to detour from the rear and attack the camp!!"


    "Here!"


    This group of Bai Jiawei, brought out by one of Chen Qing''s hands, is good for this.


    be good.


    The general who took the flag and left did not feel that it was Chen Qingzhi''s move to let him die.


    Just do it.


    Gu Zheng was surprised. Unexpectedly, Chen Qingzhi was a general who liked to march in a deceptive way.


    I like strange soldiers and win with dangerous moves.


    It''s very different from his warm and honest character on weekdays. It''s too different.


    But Chen Qingzhi didn''t feel anything wrong. Instead, he looked at Gu Zheng with bright eyes. When the other party compared a thumb, he finally showed his happiest smile.


    My little friend with good ideas praised my marching arrangement.


    Can you win?


    Chen Qingzhi, who has no spectrum, sits in the camp and quietly waits for the news.


    Because the estimation of the temporary castle is insufficient, the large troops of the Northern Wei Dynasty who can only camp in the suburbs are now very easy to arrange people to fetch water, feed horses and have a rest.


    "Hey, what do you think of the emperor of the state of Liang? Is it crazy?"


    "According to the general, they brought thousands of troops and horses across the border."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The soldier who was taking a bucket to draw water from the riverbed on one side looked at the direction of the battlefield they were about to face: "of course, the emperor of the state of Liang is not stupid. He knows that the king of the North Sea has no hope and can waste his troops for him?"


    "The Northern Wei Dynasty just killed its own people. Why consume its own army and find it uncomfortable for itself."


    "Say to set up a puppet emperor? It depends on whether the monarch of the state of Liang has such skills!"


    "Well, that''s the truth!"


    All the soldiers thought it was reasonable, but they were happy and relaxed by three points.


    But when they were going to push the water tanker to the camp, they felt the slight vibration of the ground.


    "Bad!!"


    Soldiers who have been fighting for years know what these sounds mean without orders!


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    "Ah!"


    The soldier who roared and ran towards the Garrison''s rear line was shot in the back by a black arrow. He fell to the ground with a plop. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    It''s a 2000 man white armor cavalry guard.


    The same size, the same equipment, the general war machine, and the extraordinary fighting power.


    They did not regard the scattered soldiers in front of them as real enemies at all. They did not even use weapons. They directly collided all the enemies in front of them with the impact of the cavalry square, and finally became a pile of mud.


    "Boom"


    A burst of horse hoofs rushed past, but there was no half-minute pause.


    After the yellow smoke bursts, the clear and shallow beach is full of broken limbs and arms and blood.


    Even the drinking water flowing down the can''t wash away the blood in a short time.


    That''s the supply line.


    And those solid soldiers are not much better than them.


    Many soldiers were still wearing ordinary cloth clothes and uniforms, waiting outside the camp for cooking next to the big tent, smelling the taste of the food to be prepared.


    But in the next second, the suddenly appeared White was howled by the beheaded ghosts.


    These soldiers, desperate, picked up their weapons at hand, but when they caught the same life-saving instrument, the two people didn''t have any friendship with each other, so they had to fight first.


    This is already the case with ordinary soldiers. After all, the head coach is experienced in the battlefield and is much better.


    When he rushed to the stables behind the barracks under the cover of many pro guards, he found that the horses in the stables in this row were shaking their legs and spitting. They were all depressed and couldn''t afford it.


    "This! Why is this!"


    "General, don''t think about it. This horse looks energetic. We''re moving south. There are 20000 garrisons there. We can resist it. Chen Qingzhi''s Bai Jiawei!"


    "Yes, general, don''t hesitate. Now the camp has dispersed. At most, brothers can leave a message to other soldiers and let them know the way back."


    "Chen Qingzhi only has 7000 people. Even if he kills, there are not many casualties. It''s still important to stabilize the military heart!"


    The team is scattered. It''s hard to take it!


    Qiu Daqian sighed and rode on the back of a horse that was still spiritual. While fighting his handsome flag, he let the close guards around him start shouting.


    "Retreat! Retreat towards the South three fortresses!"


    "Follow the commander''s orders and March in the direction of the Chinese army flag!"


    This is a backbone.


    Those headless soldiers, armed with armor and weapons, ran in the direction of Qiu Daqian''s flag.


    The infantry are better. They have nothing to rely on.


    But when those cavalry soldiers who are elite troops on weekdays rush to their horse shed, they find that they have already died half of their lives by cooperating with their old friends and friends on weekdays. They are waiting to die in the shed.


    "General Fei! What''s the matter with you!"


    "Ah! My horse!"


    Someone who was not awake threw himself directly on the horse''s back and tried his best to check it.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: friendship push book. My whitest new book, long live entertainment, can be seen on Sanjiang

 Chapter 633

    And the brain is easy to use, is to drag his comrades in arms, struggling to drag in the direction of the flag that goes farther and farther.


    "There''s still time to think about our horses?"


    "People can''t live anymore. What can you do with such a horse!"


    "Let''s go. If we''re late, we''ll be as doomed as these horses!"


    For a time, he was crying.


    The white guards, who were killed on horseback, went in and out of the crowd and laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha, doctor Gu is really a famous doctor!"


    "When a pill goes down, all the horses in a drinking trough fall down!"


    "But a moment''s effort! What a skill!"


    "Hahaha! Kill his mother, just follow the cavalry!"


    The military uniform that distinguishes arms in ordinary days has become a life-threatening hell''s talisman today. Those cavalry without horses have no ordinary infantry to escape quickly with their bare hands.


    In this battle, Qiu Daqian''s cavalry of the Northern Wei Dynasty were slaughtered nearly 10000.


    Let''s finally rush to Qiu Daqian behind the blockade line of the South three fortresses, and feel heartache to the point of beating our chest and feet.


    What''s more irritating is.


    As soon as their Chinese army withdrew, Chen Qingzhi, the old God, took the follow-up 5000 troops and horses and slowly accepted their camp.


    Because of the small number of people, the group entered the castle and robbed their fruits of victory. They also made a well defended hedgehog.


    I spent the night inside quietly.


    One side is the chicken flying and the dog jumping, and the other side is in the center of the defense line, nailing an eye-catching nail.


    This makes Qiu Daqian, who is known as a strong general, not close his eyes all night.


    At this time, there was peace in the Chinese Army fortress. The troops who attacked this time seized the time to repair, while Chen Qingzhi, who was in the big tent, pointed his fingers to the next target.


    "Continue to push south, regardless of the Nansan fort on the flank. Winning the Second Fort is our next victory."


    "Because we robbed Qiu Daqian, we seized more than half of their baggage of 70000 people, which can support the logistics of the army for at least three months."


    "So now, we can compete with them."


    The private military affairs were not disclosed to the Beihai king of the Northern Wei Dynasty.


    Because from this moment, Chen Qingzhi has automatically changed the goal of this trip.


    He didn''t just want to bring the king of Beihai back to the state of Liang.


    He''s going to play a big game. He''s going to turn over the sky of the Northern Wei Dynasty.


    Gu Zheng on one side, his eyebrows almost rushed to the sky.


    He looked at Chen Qingzhi''s malicious eyes and asked vigilantly, "you, what do you want!"


    However, Chen Qingzhi didn''t feel that he was ashamed of his smile. Instead, he spread out his palm and stretched out his hand towards Gu Zheng.


    It''s like erha asking for dog food.


    "Do you have any medicine today? Give one to my soldiers?"


    "Why!" Gu Zheng was still very vigilant: "at first glance, you can''t do each other. You''re going to play the game of fear of crime and suicide!"


    "I tell you, my medicine is poisonous! My master said that a good doctor can''t use medicine to kill people!"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s refusal, Chen Qingzhi was even more confident: "who said you killed?"


    "My soldiers killed people. You just sold drugs."


    "Don''t your doctors all say that there are only bad people and no bad medicine?"


    "This is the medicine I bought for the imperial court. I''ll calculate it according to one Wen and one pill!"


    "You''ve had enough!" Gu Zheng heard the price and finally roared: "you''re a cabbage on the side of the road!"


    "I also want 15 Wen at the cost price! Some of these drugs are picked and planted by me in the mountain!!"


    "Not so much!"


    "How many are there?"


    "Five pills for you at most once!"


    "Clinch a deal!! 75 ah, can''t be more expensive, buy five get one free?"


    "Get out!!!"


    Not only pit friends'' lives, but also pit friends'' money!


    I can''t stand it!!


    Chen Qingzhi, who was driven out of his big account, smiled happily.


    The most correct decision he made this time was to coerce Gu Zheng out.


    It made the battle that was difficult to fight a little easier. This is Gu Zheng''s ability.


    As for Beihai king?


    Chen Qingzhi has long been forgotten.


    But the prince, who was not stupid, was surrounded by Liang Jun, like a donkey on a millstone. He was anxious to turn around in his tent.


    "What is this for?"


    "What is Chen Qingzhi going to do?"


    "Haven''t we escaped Qiu Daqian''s blockade? Why don''t we take the opportunity to go south? Why are we stationed here?"


    "You say! What the hell does he want to do!"


    Under great pressure, the already crazy Beihai King grabbed the old servant and wandered for a while.


    The old man, who was both an aide and a servant, frowned and comforted and analyzed, "king, calm down."


    "Chen Qingzhi is going to take advantage of the civil strife in the state of Wei to benefit Liang Guo!"


    "Because for the state of Liang, the more chaos in the state of Wei, the better, and the longer the chaos, the better!"


    "If it is true, the king will be brought back easily. Do you think the emperor of the state of Liang will send troops to intervene or not?"


    "You know, the hundreds of thousands of troops in Wei are still whole now. There is no loss."


    The real loss is all the imperial clan of the yuan family.


    Beihai king heard the old man''s analysis and sat on the ground as soon as his legs were soft.


    "Chen Qingzhi wanted to stir up the situation, so he went to do it well. Why did he take me with him?"


    "Can''t you send me to a safe place in Liang first?"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    Hearing the cry of Beihai king, the old man lowered his eyelids and sighed back: "because he wants to be famous."


    "He is the general of the state of Liang, because he can go in and out of the territory of the state of Wei with his highness."


    "If he sends you out, his army will become a foreign enemy. The court of the state of Wei and the generals of the chaotic army around will point all the spearheads at Chen Qingzhi."


    "Don''t disturb the war at that time. His 7000 white armor guards will die without a burial place."


    "Therefore, your highness, you are the emperor of Liang Jun of Chen Qingzhi."


    With you, this is the civil strife in the Northern Wei Dynasty. Without you... It will become the target of public criticism.


    Chen Qingzhi is awake.


    The name of this Confucian general really deserves its reputation.


    Is it time to admire the enemy?


    The king of Beihai cried and pulled the old man''s sleeve and asked, "what should I do now? It''s up to Chen Qingzhi?"


    "Yes! It''s up to him! Your highness should not only follow him and follow him, but also give him great righteousness."


    "Come to your ears, so... So..."


    The old man whispered and the king of Beihai nodded vigorously.


    After repeated exhortations, the old man asked, "but do you understand?"


    The king of Beihai wiped his tears and returned uneasily, "I will do as you say. It will be much safer?"


    "Nature!"


    "Well, I''ll go to find Chen Qingzhi early tomorrow morning!"


    "That''s right! Your highness, it''s useless to think more. Take an early rest and focus on cooperation!"


    "All right!"


    The king of the North Sea was still a good child, so he went to bed obediently according to the old servant''s instructions.


    The next day, when Chen Qingzhi was arranging for his men to be ready to go, the timid king of the North Sea moved into Chen Qingzhi''s Chinese army camp.


    "I heard your highness is looking for me?"


    Looking at the grown-up Beihai king in front of him, dragging his sleeve to stop talking, Chen Qingzhi was impatient even if he had a good temper.


    "I, I''ll talk to General Chen. No, I have something to discuss."


    "Oh? What''s up?"


    The king of Beihai, who finally summoned up his courage, held his two hands together and stuttered out the words taught to him by the old servant yesterday.


    "I want to tell General Chen that the general is to help me in the vein of Beihai king. If you want to send troops for war, you have to be famous."


    "The general wants to take root in the state of Wei, and I don''t want to stay away from my hometown."


    "Since I can protect my life, I don''t care whether I want to escape to the state of Liang."


    "Since the general wanted to win the right to speak for me in the Northern Wei Dynasty, I naturally wanted to repay him."


    "I''m a member of the yuan family. Now my power is weak. I can''t give the general any promise."


    "But there is still the ability to reward the general with a dignified position in the state of Wei."


    "Therefore, if General Chen needs it, you will be the Zhenbei General of Wei from now on."


    "Or a convoy, the former military governor?"


    That''s casual.


    But Gu Zheng, who was sitting at the hands of Chen Qingzhi, brightened his eyes when he heard the words of Beihai king and made a look in the direction of Chen Qingzhi.


    After years of tacit understanding, Chen Qingzhi stopped pondering and asked Gu Zheng to take over the topic.


    "Gu Zheng, my good friend, Bai Jiajun joined the army, and the military doctor is also his accompanying staff."


    "How about the proposal of Beihai king? Gu Zheng, you can also talk about it."


    Gu Zheng, who got the approval, immediately turned the topic to the king of Beihai.


    "This is a good thing, your highness. What our army of Liang is most afraid of is coming out of nowhere."


    "In fact, there is a more justifiable way for your proposal, which allows us to abandon all our concerns and try our best to help your highness."


    "And it is likely to minimize the pressure on our army."


    "Now the rebels of the court of the state of Wei have killed almost all the royal blood in the capital."


    "And Beihai king, you are now the closest person in the rare lineal blood of the royal family of the state of Wei."


    "The country cannot be without a king all day. Therefore, please hold high the banner of bringing order out of chaos and wake up the hoodwinked soldiers and people of the state of Wei."


    "But don''t be taken away by those powerful officials."


    "So!" Gu Zhengyi arched his hand in his righteous words: "I suggest your highness ascend the throne immediately, establish himself as emperor, carry the orthodox flag of Shangyuan family, and contribute to the country of Wei."


    "If there''s no problem, it''s settled."


    "In the current war period, it is quite special, and everything should be simplified."


    "It''s a nominal and unrealistic gift to ascend the throne. It''s the right way to take the country into your hands."


    "Then I suggest that from now on, our officers and men will regard the North Sea King as the new monarch of the state of Wei, put order out of chaos, kill crafty and cunning, and clear the monarch''s side, and we will fight back to Luoyang!"


    "How?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the eyes of the old men in the whole camp lit up.

 Chapter 634

    Several particularly happy generals also slapped their thighs as approval of Gu Zheng''s wonderful idea.


    The Beihai king, who had been forced by Gu Zheng''s ignorance, was held up by everyone and sat down in the most skilled position of the camp.


    When everything was ready, the soldiers at the bottom acted one after another for this amazing move.


    "Go and fight the king''s flag of the state of Wei and spread the news to the enemy commander opposite."


    "Go and inform the old ministers around the king of the North Sea that now their Highness has become his majesty and is the monarch of their orthodox state of Wei!"


    Are you happy? Surprise or not?


    It''s easy to fight now.


    Holding the emperor to order the princes, although it is a puppet emperor, it can also make the bottom and most ignorant soldiers afraid.


    Let the top-level generals who were beaten and hoodwinked for a while think more.


    What I asked for was nothing else, just a little hesitation and mercy during the game.


    Looking at the happy faces of the strange generals below, as well as the busy scenes of chaos, the Beihai king sitting at the top was at a loss.


    I just want to come and say something.


    Don''t you fight today?


    He looked furtively in the direction of Gu Zheng, the old God who had been there since the proposal was completed, but found that the mysterious military doctor was very sensitive to his peeping, and suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him.


    Then the man smiled, with an indescribable smile, like a yellow mouse wolf just stole a chicken.


    I don''t know why, the king of Beihai suddenly realized that he seemed to be trapped by the man named Gu Zheng below.


    Unfortunately, when the dust settled, the king of Beihai, who had no autonomy, finally played his role.


    He was like a lighthouse in the dark fog, guiding the confused officers and men of the Northern Wei Dynasty in the right direction.


    It''s hard to say whether they came to join or destroy.


    At the very least, it caused panic among the troops stationed in the front fortress that had confronted it on the battlefield.


    "General! General!"


    "The other party''s army flag has been changed. It''s actually the royal flag of my Northern Wei Dynasty!"


    "And, general, listen!"


    The general, who was guided by the herald and raised his ears to listen to the roar in front of the battle, heard the following cry of the enemy opposite: "the soldiers opposite listen."


    "Now you are confronting the new monarch of the state of Wei. He is the eldest grandson of the previous emperor of the yuan family and the orthodox royal blood."


    "When the country was in danger, we turned the tide and vowed to end the chaotic situation in the state of Wei."


    "Such an ambitious monarch is the emperor that our officers and men of the state of Wei should serve!"


    "Soldiers, don''t point your sword at your compatriots!"


    The slogan that the Chinese don''t fight the Chinese has also been shouted out.


    Don''t mention it. With such a cry before the battle, more than half of the troops stationed opposite hesitated.


    There''s no order on how to deal with it. Now it''s noisy. Let''s wait for the officer to speak?


    All of a sudden, the battlefield, which had been fought and killed, became quiet.


    The most terrible thing is that because of the chaos yesterday, the number of troops stationed in this fortress has been less than 10000. They have not contacted Marshal Qiu Daqian yet. Now they are blocked at the door of their home. It is a crime like attacking the new emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty, but a garrison general doesn''t dare to carry it!


    In their hesitation, Chen Qingzhi, who had already made preparations, waved and made his own arrangements.


    "Listen to the soldiers opposite. I will send a team of less than ten people to deliver the will of the new emperor of Wei and the former king of the North Sea to your general."


    "Don''t shoot an arrow!"


    What should I do?


    The soldiers stationed on the low wall in front turned their heads and looked behind them subconsciously.


    The garrison general nodded, unexpectedly stood at the top of the wall and shouted, "yes, but only ten people are allowed to enter!"


    "Good!"


    Chen Qingzhi simply agreed and winked at Bai Jiawei, a group of bows and crossbows hidden in his wide sleeved robes behind him.


    The soldiers who had been trained by Gu Zheng were very calm and ran towards the gate of the castle.


    When there were more than ten steps away from the city gate, I watched the opposite city gate open slowly.


    On the faces of those white armour guards, there was a somewhat strange smile.


    "Smoke! Smoke! Why do their sleeves smoke!"


    A soldier who was responsible for pushing open the heavy and huge wooden door next to the city gate not only found this strange phenomenon, but also smelled a pungent smell in the peripheral air.


    Just before his brain could react, the more than ten white guards across the street showed their hands in their sleeves.


    These people have a crossbow in their hands. It is impossible to seize the city gate only with these inefficient weapons.


    But it can''t stand. There are some special things hanging on the side of the crossbow and arrow on these people''s weapons.


    With the swish of the crossbow, these herb bags, also known as poison gas bombs, began to shoot in at high speed into the gap opened by the castle gate.


    "Cough, cough!"


    As these herbal packs shoot in.


    The fine weather without wind and waves has become the killer mace of these herb bombs in an instant.


    An indescribable smell diffused at the gate of the whole castle, became stronger and stronger, and spread throughout the castle.


    The smell.


    "Cough, cough"


    Not only choking, those burning herbs are also poisonous!!


    The nearest soldier had begun to puff all over and couldn''t stand up. After a while, he lost his ability to fight.


    Valid!


    This is what kind of biological and chemical weapon doctor Gu specially equipped.


    It is said that Croton and Chuanwu are mixed with this highly toxic herb.


    Not only is the smoke billowing, it is not easy to disperse.


    It is the assassin''s mace in the siege.


    ha-ha!


    Those white guards were not stupid. After their task was completed, they quickly retreated and dispersed.


    At this time, suddenly from the side of the castle, two teams of killing generals came, waving the bright flag of the state of Wei, shouting to kill, and began to rush to the camp.


    The dress of these generals is also very gratifying. Their mouths and noses are covered with slightly wet cloth towels.


    Their horses are also covered with special masks and fully armed.


    Even so, the pair of strange soldiers did not dare to stay at the gate. When the people opposite them did not react, they cleaned the road ahead one by one, rushed to the innermost part of the castle, and killed the soldiers who had not reacted, like chopping melons and vegetables.


    Seeing this, the archers in charge of sniping the enemy on the castle immediately lost their direction. They didn''t know whether to prevent the attack of the opposite army or destroy the enemy in the castle.


    For a moment, he was separated and lacked skills, and he was confused.


    "Don''t panic! Gather all the people, gather the nearby military forces, integrate the forces, and eliminate the people who rushed in while the chaos is in progress!"


    However, the general on the low wall had just turned around. In the opposite camp, those who had pretended to retreat came under the sound of killing.


    "Soldiers, follow me! Open the door and victory is in front of you!"


    With that, the general of Qianfeng camp rushed to kill him with a towel and a big knife in his hand.


    Like rolling white water, it instantly annihilated the soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty dressed in green.


    "Asshole, resist! What you have in your hand is a knife, not a firewood stick!"


    Unfortunately, most of the soldiers who didn''t notice for a while now had weak limbs, rapid heartbeat and soft hands and feet. They took the military knife as a fire stick and slipped away.


    Let alone counterattack, the enemy of unity has no power.


    It''s poisonous!


    Seeing that the general situation was gone, the general at the head of the city had no idea of resistance. He threw his knife on the ground and shouted, "surrender!"


    "They are all from the fucking state of Wei. We are popular wherever we go as long as we don''t rebel ourselves!"


    This is the understanding person.


    The opposite Chen Qingzhi smiled. He coughed gently twice and took a look at the temporary castle.


    Soon, there is another one, which will go straight to Luoyang.


    Yuan Hao, who has just ascended the throne behind him, is even more justified in his imperial name.


    In this battle, Nanliang baijiawei won a complete victory.


    With a few victories over many, and with the casualties of hundreds of people on several sides, the Northern Wei army, which captured more than 10000 people on the other side, completely annihilated and supplemented its own army with effective strength.


    This time, Chen Qingzhi''s men were no longer poor 7000 people. Finally, there was a general who should command the number of soldiers.


    For the clean-up of the post-war battlefield, it is naturally impossible for Chen Qingzhi to bother.


    He has now set his goal on Qiu Daqian''s fleeing nansanbao.


    These three fortresses need not be too hard.


    Just use some strength on Qiu Daqian''s body.


    But for Gu Zheng, who is in charge of killing and burying, he has caused trouble. In the end, he still has to clean up the mess by himself.


    Since I came to this world and engaged in medical career.


    Gu Zheng has always been a doctor.


    But on this battlefield, the good medicine that once could save people has become an invisible poison to kill people through his hands.


    Many years ago, his medical mentor Xu Zhicai followed the words of teaching and echoed in his ears.


    A good doctor never kills people with his own medical skills.


    But now he has not only killed, but also killed thousands of people or even more.


    After all, I''m not a good person who adheres to principles.

 Chapter 635

    Looking at these former soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty, now they have been successfully incorporated by Chen Qingzhi into their own army, and the soldiers who were sent to his medical account because of his poison gas bomb... Gu Zheng gently shrugged his shoulder, well, it doesn''t matter.


    The chains that had been around him for many years were completely loosened because of the war.


    Because the following values are clearly displayed in the current famous medical system.


    (Nanliang reputation: first generation famous doctor: 567810000)


    (reputation of Northern Wei Dynasty: first generation poison doctor: 356710000)


    But two wars. It''s not much worse than his reputation after years of hard practice and medicine in Nanliang.


    The fear, wailing and dead heart of the soldiers opposite him made him famous.


    For the first time, Gu Zheng knew that fame and medicine had nothing to do with good and evil.


    Because man himself is a mixture of good and evil, and the human heart is the most complex thing in the world.


    Therefore, acting according to his heart is Gu Zheng''s way of practicing medicine!


    For a moment, Gu Zheng was like a martial artist who opened up the two veins of Ren Du.


    The idea became clear.


    The medical soldiers who followed him felt the agility under Gu Zheng''s hands.


    He just smiled at the wailing soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty.


    The whole nursing camp became quiet.


    Scared.


    The demon king sneered. Don''t you think we can''t save it and plan to refine medicinal materials from us?


    Doesn''t it mean that King Gu will open his belly, dig his liver and dig his heart?


    We won''t be a new generation of medicine people, will we?


    That''s a lot.


    The Nanliang soldiers disdained the shriveled mouth. The people in the Northern Wei Dynasty were so timid. Doctor Gu was so kind that he was afraid to smile?


    However, these people can do whatever they want now. They don''t even dare to shout loudly. It really saves them a lot of things.


    Happy medical soldiers, their men also followed quickly.


    When Gu Zheng returned to the camp, it was just dark.


    Chen Qingzhi, who had finished the battle meeting, waited in the camp early and handed a steamed cake made of corn flour in the direction of Gu Zheng''s entry.


    "I wash my hands first!"


    "Did you wash your hands when you brought me cakes? You know, it''s easiest to fly with blood and flesh on the battlefield..."


    Gu Zheng didn''t accept Chen Qingzhi''s kindness. Instead, he washed his hands carefully under the service of the army drug boy.


    By the way, I also popularized the field health and epidemic prevention work to my friends.


    Who would have thought that his ten fingers had been washed clean, but Chen Qingzhi over there looked at his hands and looked like he was about to vomit.


    "Oh! Gu Zheng, stop talking. Our generals are used to pulling. If we follow what you said, we won''t have to eat from now on."


    "No, you eat first. We''ll talk after dinner!"


    "Oh!"


    This psychological quality is far worse than that of today''s surgeon students.


    He is a tough man who has just dissected the body in front and can eat with braised brain in brown sauce in the back.


    It''s also said that the famous general should not go to prison and thousands of troops and horses avoid the white robe.


    If those military fans see you as Chen Qingzhi, they don''t know how sad they will be.


    Of course, Gu Zheng''s mind and Chen Qingzhi naturally can''t know.


    He went out to blow a breeze for a while and dispersed the depressed emotion at the bottom of his heart. Then he returned to the camp again and sat next to Gu Zheng, who was carefully wiping his hands with a handkerchief.


    "What shall we do next?"


    "What? How to fight?" Gu Zheng glared round. "Please, this is your battlefield. You are the commander in chief."


    "You don''t sleep at night. That''s what you''re asking here?"


    "Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    But the opposite Chen Qingzhi is righteous and upright, without a little guilty.


    He said positively: "if we can not lose a soldier, we can end the war. Don''t let me, the coach, be ashamed to ask questions. Even kneeling is OK."


    "Gu Zheng, you should know how many casualties of our Liang army can be reduced if your herbs are used properly!"


    Hearing Chen Qingzhi, he said, Gu Zheng, who was sitting under the lamp, did not make complaints about his mind.


    He and his childhood friend were relatively speechless. Only after a long time did he slowly spit out a sentence from his mouth: "OK!"


    "But Qingzhi, have you ever thought about it?"


    "The life of the soldiers of the state of Liang is life. Isn''t the life of the soldiers and generals of the Northern Wei Dynasty human?"


    "We have been at peace with the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty for many years."


    "And you and I all know how many soldiers and horses there are in the Northern Wei Dynasty, and how good the soldiers and men in the Northern Wei Dynasty are."


    "If you can maintain the situation well, your majesty is already a good monarch."


    "He''s not afraid to stir up the wind and rain like this. If he doesn''t notice it for a moment, will he cause more trouble for the state of Liang?"


    "Hey, does a monarch''s ambition really need to be filled with the lives of tens of millions of ordinary people?"


    Sitting in the camp, Chen Qingzhi looked at Gu Zheng''s bright eyes and suddenly felt in his heart that the little partner opposite him was right.


    But your majesty


    Chen Qingzhi smiled at the thought here.


    "For the sake of your majesty, I, Chen Qingzhi, would like to apologize to these officers and men of the Northern Wei Dynasty, but this is my way to be a general of the state of Liang and my way of life."


    "So, Gu Zheng, help me!"


    Looking at the man in white opposite, Gu Zheng couldn''t stand the other party''s stubbornness after all. He just sighed gently: "it''s tight outside nansanbao and loose inside. The only flaw is the inland river it winds through."


    "I brought something. It''s a very strange original stone. It melts immediately in the water. It''s colorless and tasteless."


    "If you operate properly, you can fight without blood, but the people inside are afraid they can''t be saved."


    "Even so?"


    "But!" Chen Qingzhi smiled and nodded firmly, "Gu Zheng, I''m not a kind-hearted person. Everyone says I''m a Confucian general, but I don''t know that I want to fight on my horse."


    "If I hadn''t been weak since childhood, how could I Chen Qingzhi waste so many years to have the opportunity to serve the country?"


    "You don''t have to worry about me. On the contrary, it''s you. Your style of famous doctors for many years has been destroyed. After the Northern Wei battlefield, your name of poison doctor will be more prosperous after this battle."


    "No harm!"


    Gu Zheng waved very natural and unrestrained: "I''m not afraid of being famous."


    "A famous doctor or a poison doctor is always a doctor! Don''t be stingy!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The two laughed happily, sweeping away the haze after the war.


    Just like when I was a child, I clapped two pairs of very different hands together like allies.


    Emperor Yuanhao of the Northern Wei Dynasty, three days after he became emperor, closed down the south of Suiyang city.


    Qiu Daqian''s subordinates who fought against him suddenly suffered from strange diseases. Tens of thousands of troops lost their combat power and had to wait for death at a loss.


    Chen Qingzhi''s Department, with the help of God, accepted Qiu Daqian''s helpless surrender.


    Since then, the 70000 troops led by Qiu Daqian have been under the command of Chen Qingzhi after the inexplicable death of 20000 people.


    The overjoyed king of Beihai, the current puppet emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty, personally rewarded Chen Qingzhi as general Wei, the governor of Xuzhou and the Duke of Wudu.


    For a time, the soldiers to Luoyang was like a no man''s land.


    Until this time, the courtiers and emperors who beat and killed in the capital stopped their steps.


    Now a yuan family who betrayed the Northern Wei Dynasty openly led Nanliang''s troops to the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty.


    It''s easy to tell which is light and which is heavy.


    For the first time, the two sides United their heads to the outside world.


    Three hundred thousand elite generals of the Northern Wei Dynasty rushed to Luoyang from all directions.


    So what is Chen Qingzhi doing now?


    Build a fortress on the moat outside Luoyang.


    Be steady and never expose your soldiers to the wilderness.


    Taking advantage of the emptiness of the capital, force the enemy to mess up, attract aristocratic families in the city, become natural traitors, cooperate inside and outside, and open up this huge city as soon as possible.


    Sure enough, the calm Chen Qingzhi made Luoyang City panic with only 20000 Yulin guards.


    Those children who couldn''t run out because of the wall built by Chen Qingzhi were completely flustered.


    People of the aristocratic family have no loyalty.

 Chapter 636

    People all over the world come and go because of profit.


    Now the emperors can''t give them a comfortable life. Naturally, they have to negotiate with someone who can give them freedom.


    I haven''t waited for the soldiers in the capital to cheer up the people and meet the enemy.


    Half of the big gentry here have contacted Chen Qingzhi''s camp.


    Just when Chen Qingzhi had just blocked the four sides of Luoyang, that night, the four city gates were wide open. Together with half of the soldiers of Yulin guard and the private soldiers of the big family, he dedicated the whole city.


    It was less than a month from Chen Qingzhi''s reception of the king of Beihai to the end of the capture of Luoyang.


    It was this battle that made this thin general in white robes, white clothes and white armor famous all over the world.


    At the same time, in Nanliang, above the capital, Emperor Xiao Yan laughed at the latest war report from the front.


    It was really unexpected that Chen Qingzhi, who was ordered in the face of danger, brought him such a big surprise.


    The Liang emperor, who sent this war situation down, was very complacent and said his own suggestions.


    "It''s time to send an army directly to the Northern Wei Dynasty to meet general Chen."


    "At that time, we will cooperate inside and outside, take all the cities of the Northern Wei Dynasty and belong to the territory of the state of Liang!"


    Who would have thought that Xiao Yan''s proposal had just been said, but the courtiers at the bottom opposed it in unison.


    "Never, your majesty!"


    "Now all the troops of the Northern Wei Dynasty are rushing towards the city where General Chen is located."


    "General Chen went to the battle to fight beautifully, but we couldn''t participate because he played so beautifully!"


    "You should know that the 300000 elite generals in the Northern Wei Dynasty have not lost a penny! Trade''s rash intervention will become a scuffle between the two countries."


    "At that time, it will be cheaper for other foreign countries abroad, but the gains will not be worth the losses!"


    "Yes! Your majesty, the best plan now is to respond to changes with constancy, and let General Chen serve as a bait to eliminate the new troops of the Northern Wei Dynasty as much as possible and reduce the powerful soldiers in their country, so as to consume each other''s national strength. It is the superior measure!"


    "General Chen, who is loyal to his majesty, will certainly understand his Majesty''s painstaking efforts and intentions!"


    It means that when Chen Qingzhi spell out all the people in his hand, let''s go and pick up the cheap. This is what Mingjun did.


    "This..."


    The good man Xiao Yan hesitated again.


    The prime minister, who knew his majesty best, hurried out and added this chilling decision: "don''t worry, your majesty, we won''t really leave General Chen alone to struggle in the Northern Wei state."


    "We can adopt the strategy of feint along the border with the Northern Wei Dynasty, increase troops and suppress the border, so that their border troops are unable to return to defense, which also indirectly helped General Chen."


    "Do you think so, your majesty?"


    That''s right!


    Xiao Yan only pondered for a while, and was once again dazzled by the joy of victory. With a big hand, he ordered, "just arrange it according to your plan."


    "Chen Qingzhi, Chen Qingzhi, I can rest assured of your work."


    But I''m not at ease when I meet your unreliable majesty.


    As everyone knows, there is a more unreliable Majesty in Luoyang now.


    Yuan Hao took over Luoyang with Chen Qingzhi''s army, but when counting the booty and prisoners, he found that the current emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty was not in Luoyang at all.


    People had already run away in the process of Chen Qingzhi''s South push.


    Seeing the empty palace is like laughing at his stupidity with his mouth open. Now Yuan Hao is really upset even if he is sitting on the Dragon chair.


    "How is it possible that Yuanzi Youming should be stationed in Luoyang. He is a good Northern Wei emperor. He doesn''t stay in the capital anymore. Why does he run out!"


    Hearing Yuan Hao say so, Chen Qingzhi''s kind words reminded him: "Your Majesty, be careful, your majesty, the current emperor of the Northern Wei state, it should be your majesty."


    "You should stand up!"


    "But" Yuan Hao once again showed his incompetence: "the rebellious Zhu Errong has been driven out by us."


    "The most orthodox now is the boy yuanziyou!"


    Looking at the shivering boy, Chen Qingzhi couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    It''s rare that the princes and generals should be so kind. They are the nobles of the royal family.


    But Chen Qingzhi, who was used to loyal service, still comforted: "Your Majesty, don''t panic. Your majesty, the emperor of the state of Liang, has formed an offensive and defensive alliance with you."


    "Now that your majesty is in trouble, he will send troops to help your majesty quell the war."


    "What we have to do now is to calm the people of Luoyang and aristocratic families and wait for our reinforcements."


    At that time, it is uncertain whether the Northern Wei Dynasty is surnamed Xiao or yuan.


    But who thought, at this time, the soldiers in white armor came into the hall and reported their mission: "report! The general has an emergency!"


    "Your Majesty, I''ll leave first!" hearing this, Chen Qingzhi''s face changed slightly, so he left towards the head of the Northern Wei emperor.


    Yuan Hao, who just wanted to be quiet, waved his hand, and Chen Qingzhi quickly retreated outside the hall.


    "What''s the matter? I was so worried that I rushed to the hall in the palace?"


    "General, no, general! The military newspaper just came from Liang guogang!"


    "Your Majesty said, let us make our own decision. We can''t provide us with reinforcements!"


    "What!"


    Chen Qing, who was still in white robes and armor, suddenly stopped his hurried pace, as if he didn''t believe what he heard, and repeatedly asked, "do you mean your majesty doesn''t intend to take this opportunity to send reinforcements?"


    "Did your majesty say when to evacuate?"


    Hearing this, Jiawei''s face was twisted with anger: "general, your majesty said, let''s stick to it as long as possible and consume the limited troops of the Northern Wei Dynasty."


    "Contribute their greatest strength to the stability of the border of the state of Liang for a hundred years."


    "General, your majesty, this is to let us die! Such a good opportunity has been given up for nothing. It must be that group of invisible villains in China have slandered."


    "I''m afraid you have made great contributions and occupied their position this time. This is a joint effort to kill general Keng. You died in the Northern Wei Dynasty!"


    "Speak carefully!"


    Hearing the exhortation of his subordinates, Chen Qingzhi burst out, contrary to his normal smiling.


    After seeing the sad expression of his subordinates, the rest of the scolding was speechless.


    He quietly patted his subordinates on the shoulder, but sighed and said, "don''t say more. You followed me from Liang Guoqian."


    "I Chen Qingzhi always want to bring you all back to our hometown of Liang."


    "You will be an official in the imperial court in the future. Don''t say such careless words in public."


    As soon as Chen Qingzhi finished these words, the guy opposite cried into a teardrop.


    The considerate general just patted him on the shoulder and went straight back to his camp.


    There, there is a Gu Zheng with two legs crossed. He is taking a sip of wine and a mouthful of chicken legs, enjoying a rare moisturizing time.


    Seeing Chen Qingzhi back, Gu Zheng threw the chicken leg on the plate in front of him and asked, "have you got the news?"


    "Just now."


    "What are you going to do? When shall we go back to the state of Liang?"


    "Hmm? Why do you want to go back? Your majesty has not done what he told me!"


    "What!"


    Upon hearing this, Gu Zheng was not calm.


    He suddenly turned over from the back of the table and sat up. He stared at Chen Qingzhi very seriously word by word and asked, "do you want to do it according to your Majesty''s request?"


    "Yes!"


    "Grass!"


    "Are you crazy? If you want to die, you should die yourself. Don''t take my life with you!"


    "Chen Qingzhi, Chen Qingzhi, I thought Gu Zheng was crazy enough. It was you who had a hard time!"


    "I''ll pack my bags today and return immediately!"


    With that, Gu Zheng patted the oily chicken claws and planned to go back to the house to pack up.


    "It''s late!"


    In a word, Gu Zheng''s footsteps stopped again.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, since the news that Liang would not send troops could reach me, the whole army of the Northern Wei Dynasty must have received the news now, maybe earlier."


    "In front of hulaoguan, there are yuanziyou''s men and horses under Xingyang city."


    "All the people belonging to ER zhurong belong to yuanziyou. He is the rightful Yuanzhao emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty. Now we have become chaotic officials and thieves."


    "So, Gu Zheng, we can only fight to the death. It''s not the order issued by your majesty, but for the soldiers of the state of Liang brought out by me. We have to fight to the end!"


    "Grass!"


    "What''s the matter! Chen Qingzhi, you hurt me!"


    "My generation of Xiaoyao, handsome and invincible famous doctors in the state of Liang are really blind. I know a friend like you."


    "So, do you have any plans now? I can fully cooperate for my life!"


    "There is no plan," Chen Qingzhi smiled bitterly, and no longer had the early success in mind: "the strength gap between the enemy and us is too big."


    "Your Majesty''s move really killed us."


    "Therefore, we have to carry it to death, at least severely frustrate each other''s spirit, and the best time for us to evacuate is after a huge victory."


    "Because only in this way, the enemy with a lax army will not be so urgent when chasing us."


    "We, the 7000 troops from the state of Liang, can return to our hometown intact."


    This is really going to play with your life.


    Gu Zheng stared at Chen Qingzhi for a long time, and finally said slowly, "as you wish."


    He walked out of the palace of the Northern Wei Dynasty with his back to his hands.

 Chapter 637

    While there is no chaos in Luoyang, make good preparations.


    The war came suddenly, but it was expected.


    Chen Qingzhi, who was sinking in the broken cauldron, did not defend Luoyang city with high walls as the generals of the Northern Wei Dynasty imagined.


    Because Chen Qingzhi knew that those who could easily betray the Northern Wei Dynasty could also easily betray him.


    He chose an independent Acropolis, dozens of miles outside Luoyang, facing the army under yuan Ziyou.


    As an unstable factor, the Ministry of the Northern Wei Dynasty, which did not belong to him, was left in Luoyang by Chen Qingzhi.


    As a confusing move involving the enemy.


    At this time, Chen Qingzhi took only one person, that is, the puppet emperor Yuan Hao, who was promoted to the throne.


    This man is still of great use on the way to retreat.


    The battle lasted three days in a dozen.


    In these three days, Gu Zheng just buried himself in his medical account and didn''t appear in the three days.


    When the 7000 white armor guards were exhausted and about to collapse, Gu Zheng, with bloodshot eyes, with a ferocious smile and the fruits of victory, came out of his "laboratory".


    "All right?"


    "Ready to retreat?"


    Two tacit men, like a joint to a code, said words that only they could understand.


    After a collision of eyes, these trapped animals trapped the back door of the castle they fled, and finally they were ordered to open by Chen Qingzhi.


    "Soldiers, go home!"


    "Follow me home!"


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    The white armor guards, who had already been ready, went into battle with light clothes and followed their most convincing general with the desire to return home... And quickly withdrew according to the original plan.


    It only left an empty shell for the soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty who rushed into the fort after a long time because of Chen Qingzhi''s plan to suspect soldiers.


    See that there is no chaos in the whole castle when the troops are withdrawn in a hurry.


    The general sitting on the front horse whipped his whip on the empty flagpole still hanging the flag of the puppet emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty.


    "Chase, chase me!"


    "I think Wei Guoqiang has ruled the country for so many years and has never been played like this."


    "Now our country is like a sieve. Do you want to come and go?"


    "Just 7000 Jiawei will stir up the bloody rain of the Northern Wei Dynasty."


    "If we can''t leave these people behind, those tribal border people who were afraid of us and those neighboring countries who are eyeing us will sharpen their knives and treat us as real pigs and sheep!"


    The general roared with too much grief and anger, which made the fierce generals of the Northern Wei Dynasty feel sad.


    Each of them held a breath in their hearts, that is to leave all the 7000 people and let them bury their bones in the territory of the Northern Wei Dynasty.


    Let them know that the Northern Wei Dynasty was not easy to provoke.


    The soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty were inspired by the sadness of the war.


    No matter how long Chen Qingzhi''s troops had been evacuated, they just chased up with a breath.


    This made Chen Qingzhi, who did not forget to investigate and master the dynamics at any time, frown.


    Because he was retreating with his life, Gu Zheng had already abandoned his little green carriage. Instead, he mixed with ordinary armour guards in the army.


    Seeing Chen Qingzhi''s performance, Gu Zheng pulled his horse''s head close to his friend''s side and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The troops of the Northern Wei Dynasty were so excited that they went into battle with light equipment and sent light cavalry to catch up with us. They planned to entangle with us and slow down our evacuation, so as to wipe us out in the territory of the Northern Wei Dynasty."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng raised his eyebrows and asked, "what are your plans?"


    "Ha ha" seeing Gu Zheng''s calmness, Chen Qingzhi pointed to the past in one direction.


    "We cut through here and take a shortcut. It''s also the troops on the horse."


    "It doesn''t matter how fast or slow you go here."


    We should walk carefully.


    Because this is an extremely steep mountain road, not to mention, as long as they cross this road, the boundary line of Nanliang is in front of them.


    "This is really a good choice! Let''s go quickly!"


    "Drive!"


    Recognized by his peers, Chen Qingzhi''s face was also relaxed by three points.


    This group of horses seemed to see the dawn of victory. Even in the difficult mountain road, they walked hard, but they were happy one by one.


    But who would have thought that as soon as they entered the mountains and forests, the originally sunny weather became gloomy.


    The slippery road blocked the enemy''s pursuit and also slowed down the speed of one of Chen Qing''s pedestrians.


    Many soldiers, because of their armor, were blocked from their effective sight in the heavy rain. They had to get off their horses and lead their horses to go deep and shallow in some dangerous slope corners.


    However, this kind of hard work did not overwhelm the good mood of the soldiers who were going home soon.


    On the contrary, they were very interested in singing the soft Nong''s small tune about their hometown in the noisy heavy rain.


    It is this folk art form that has spread to modern times through oral singing and has become a folk art of various schools in the eyes of modern people.


    However, different from the tenderness of the current songs, the heartfelt happiness and heroic feelings of the children of Nanliang are the best opera Gu Zheng has ever heard in his life.


    He listened first and then learned quickly, but after three or two times, he shouted with the white guards on the side.


    Don''t say, it is this kind of people-friendly behavior that brings the men who already admire Gu Zheng closer to the military doctor.


    "Doctor Gu, you sing so well!"


    "Yes! How can you sing the little girl''s tune like it''s true? The last puff sound is like the cat''s cry when little green willow was pinched at the waist!"


    "Hahaha! Lao Cao! Let''s fight! Hahaha!"


    The party immediately turned to the meat segment, but after a rumble, everyone''s faces changed greatly.


    "No! Which son of a bitch hurt us!"


    In this mountain dangerous area with heavy rain, it was like thunder.


    I''m going to play with them!


    Gu Zheng felt the slight vibration under his feet. When he was shocked by the enemy''s deadly behavior, a greater danger came over everyone''s head.


    "No! The mountain torrent is coming down!"


    landslide! Landslide! Stones everywhere! Fall on the head!


    The cliffs in front of them and behind them first shook slightly, and then there were large pieces of gravel, which overturned with the rain like the tide.


    "Run!"


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s original good mood had disappeared. He looked up and saw a huge falling stone rolling down the hillside above Chen Qingzhi in front of him. The next second, he would smash his friend directly under the cliff.


    Gu Zheng didn''t think much in his mind. He clamped the horse under his body and directly bumped into Chen Qingzhi''s horse with his own horse. With the momentum of the horse, even the man with the horse bumped Chen Qingzhi out of a dangerous situation.


    Gu Zheng, who took over Chen Qingzhi''s original position of being hit, did a forward roll and dismount.


    When he followed this forward acceleration, he rolled into a mud man in the mud that had been trampled into a rotten mud pond... He managed to control the rhythm of his body. When he looked back again, he saw that the little gray horse who had been pulling the car with him for many years had been buried in the rubble.


    This is not the worst.


    Because behind his horse... Is the hell on earth.


    Seven thousand white armor guards, seven thousand living people who were just singing together to see the way home soon, are now quietly buried under the sudden debris flow.


    No sign of half a minute.


    "Da Zhuang! Xiao Ke! Lao Cao!"


    These are the wounded he once rescued from the death line. They also smiled and said to Gu Zheng that they owed Dr. Gu a life.

 Chapter 638

    In countless war nights, when everyone gathered to drink, they also said their plans after returning home.


    They intend to return to the field and become a guardian of his benefactor in the villa where he takes care of his family.


    If you want to live a quiet life, you''d better marry another mother-in-law when you receive the elderly at the foot of the big landlord Gu Zheng''s villa.


    But now?


    Nothing.


    People are gone, horses are gone, and the great achievements and fame that once came down are all gone.


    Only Gu Zheng and Chen Qingzhi are left.


    "Ah!!"


    A white figure passed Gu Zheng''s side. Chen Qingzhi, who had always been spotless, was now crawling on the mound after the mountain flood, desperately digging the soil in front of him with both hands.


    "Save people!"


    "Gu Zheng! Save people!"


    "They can still be saved, they can still be saved, as long as we can dig it out! Dig it out! Aren''t you a famous doctor? You are the most famous doctor in the whole Nanliang country!!"


    Standing behind Chen Qingzhi, Gu Zheng, who was motionless, slowly shook his head.


    finished.


    In a modern era when all the excavation instruments are so developed, there is only one word of death for those buried by mountain torrents.


    Now there are only two of them, unarmed.


    The heavy and chilling soil laughed at their smallness in front of them, showing the power of nature.


    "Chen Qingzhi!"


    After all, Gu Zheng still made a speech. With cold feelings of losing temperature, he slowly asked, "Chen Qingzhi!"


    "Is this what you promised to take them home?"


    "Is this the morality you once wanted to uphold?"


    "If so? I''ll ask you again, but you regret it?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s inquiry, Chen Qingzhi, who had lost his soul, slowly turned around from the slope soil where 7000 armour guards were buried, and blankly repeated Gu Zheng''s question: "go home, morality, go home!"


    Then the last string in this heart also cracked.


    ''poof''


    A mouthful of blood splashed from Chen Qingzhi''s mouth. The man, who was not healthy, fell into the bone burial place of all his relatives and guards when he was dark.


    "Asshole!"


    Gu Zheng, who was no longer angry, rushed in the direction of Chen Qingzhi on the earth slope.


    Under the torrential rain, Chen Qingzhi, who was also muddy, was carried down from the hillside.


    Now they only have a horse under the crotch of Chen Qingzhi who escaped to heaven.


    Is this God pity him Gu Zheng all his life to practice medicine to save people? Or are you pitying Chen Qingzhi, a dead end hero?


    If you really have compassion, why do you use the power of nature to collect the lives of 7000 armor guards at the last moment?


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know.


    He only knows that where there have been large landslides and mudslides, there will be an extremely high probability of secondary landslides or even greater disasters.


    Therefore, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    Even if he carried it, even if he carried it, Gu Zheng would get Chen Qingzhi back to the land of the state of Liang.


    Because he promised to take the soldiers home.


    Gu Zheng in the heavy rain can''t see the way ahead.


    The mixture of rain and tears on his face blurred his eyes and made him stagger.


    The scenery ahead is becoming more and more blurred, but the road under your feet is gradually opening up.


    With a huge turn of the mountain road, a green and secluded fortress appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Who! Stop!"


    Gu Zheng felt that the rain in front of him seemed to be falling harder.


    "Don''t shoot! I''m my own man! I''m the military medical officer under the white armor guard of the imperial court. My surname is Gu!"


    "What white armour guard? Haven''t you heard of this system?"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s name, the garrison soldiers standing above the pass looked at each other.


    One by one, as if they didn''t believe it, they became more vigilant.


    Recently, the Northern Wei Dynasty killed a lot of people. The officials told them to step up patrols, send more soldiers and carefully investigate patrols. Don''t let the Northern Wei Dynasty spies get mixed in.


    These two people are so suspicious. They must not be good people.


    However, the person suspected by them at the bottom said another sentence, which made the soldiers stationed immediately overturn their doubts.


    "I am the leader of Xu Gu mountain villa! My name is Gu Zheng!"


    "If you don''t believe it, General Chen Qingzhi, the left general personally granted by the king of Beihai in the Northern Wei Dynasty! You always know him!"


    "What!"


    Upon hearing this, the soldiers stationed at the pass blew up!


    "Is it really doctor Xu? And General Chen?"


    "Anyway, there are only two of them. Don''t you know when they put them in for inspection?"


    "Then let them in first. You see they''re all wet like this. The other person seems to have fainted?"


    "Cheng, why are you staring? Let''s go!"


    "Oh!"


    Several people sent down the baskets carrying individual soldiers on the pass. Gu Zheng just sent Chen Qingzhi to the top, sorted them out together with the luggage vouchers in his package, stuffed them into the arms of his still unconscious friends, and patted the edge of the baskets, indicating that the soldiers overhead could pull upward.


    The border army training of Nanliang was still orderly, but Chen Qingzhi was pulled up in three or two times.


    But when they just took Chen Qingzhi aside and wanted to pull up Gu Zheng at the bottom, the man who could not see his original appearance had gone far away with his back to their pass.


    "Sir! Doctor Gu? Don''t you enter the customs?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s performance, all the officers and men believed that the people below should be telling the truth.


    Otherwise, who is so stupid to throw a person who doesn''t know his life and death here and leave alone?


    The person who went away at the bottom slowed down, and the final farewell words made them more sure of their judgment.


    "No! I still have great revenge, and I haven''t figured out some things yet. I won''t go back for the time being."


    "If General Chen next to you wakes up, take care of me more."


    "General Chen is ill. I put all the prescriptions in his luggage."


    "Just tell him to say goodbye."


    Chen Qingzhi couldn''t do some things, but Gu Zheng did.


    The last sentence was too light. The soldiers at the pass didn''t hear it clearly, but they felt the loneliness of the sky from the bleak back.


    Inexplicably sad soldiers, commanding their companions, carrying the same friends with stories left by the man with stories, rushed towards the medical accounts of their barracks.


    Wake him up and I think I can hear a very vivid story.


    In fact, the man who can tell the story most is the only horse on the road. One foot deep and one foot shallow, he rushed back to the bottom of the cliff that makes him most sad and inexplicable.


    Because Gu Zheng knew that when the weather was good, the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, the group of people who came to pursue, would come here to check.


    After seeing this, they are ecstatic and will show great flaws.


    This is Gu Zheng''s easiest opportunity on the road of revenge.


    If the unlucky Beihai Wang Yi had not been buried here, he would have dug out the culprit and poisoned him again.


    If you don''t do this... It''s hard to solve his hatred!


    In the heavy rain, Gu Zheng quietly pulled down huge leaves in the jungle and built a simple rain hat with ubiquitous branches. He slowly sat down in the wide grass at the other end of the mountain and waited for his goal to appear.


    "Wow!"


    The rain lasted for a whole day. Until the evening, the late sun sprinkled a final aftertaste from the thick clouds like a gift, ending the terrible weather.


    Gu Zheng can also take advantage of this meeting to put his already wet robe on the branch of the tree and dry it naturally.


    When Gu Zheng sneezed his third time when his clothes were 80% dry and facing the breeze, there was the sound of horse hoofs behind the small soil slope in the distance.


    This is a large army of the Northern Wei Dynasty who has known the tragedy here and will confirm it again after the day is good.


    When the scouts led by the team came to this cliff, they were still very careful. They wanted to put their shields on their heads and not put them down.


    When one of them tripped over something under his feet and saw what the obstacle was in the mud, the soldier''s face showed an excited expression.


    "Yes, it''s Chen Qingzhi''s Bai Jiawei!"


    "Where is it?"


    When the people around heard the greeting, they came forward one after another. After seeing a pale arm with bone stubble exposed at the foot of the soldier, everyone showed a sudden appearance.


    "Oh! Really! Report back to the general quickly! Say that Chen Qingzhi''s troops are completely annihilated on the ChiYan slope ten miles away from the entrance of Nanliang!"


    "The head general, life and death unknown."


    If you want to confirm whether you are dead or not, it will take a big project to excavate.


    Therefore, the soldier behind the captain who issued the order asked another question: "boss, these people won''t send us to dig?"


    "Dig? Why dig?"


    The captain stared round and looked at the mentally retarded expression on his face: "half a mountain has collapsed for such a big project."


    "You give money to dig!"


    "Besides, seven thousand armour guards, all the close guards of Chen Qingzhi in white, the best guard who broke through smoothly under the siege of 300000 troops in the Northern Wei Dynasty, were taken away by God in this ChiYan slope."


    "Do you think this is a deterrent to the soldiers and the imperial court of the state of Liang?"


    "You said that every time the border troops fight, they can see the bone burial place of Bai Jiawei. Is it the biggest encouragement to our military morale?"


    "Can I explain more about whether the bones in the ChiYan slope are dug or not?"


    Hearing the soldiers here shake their heads, it''s more cost-effective not to dig.

 Chapter 639

    In the captain''s satisfied laughter, he subconsciously covered the wet soil with the soles of his shoes towards the exposed bones.


    Don''t expose your corpses in the wilderness. This is your hero''s grave and ER Lang''s grave at last.


    Although we are enemies of each other, let''s put ourselves in a position. If I die on the land of Nanliang one day, I hope someone can cover it up for me.


    You don''t need a coffin. A handful of loess is enough.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Zheng in the distance picked his eyebrows, but slowly put his semi dry clothes on his body.


    When people come, there can be no less.


    The Scouts of the Northern Wei Dynasty who returned happily did not find that in the gradually darkening weather, a shadow fell far behind them, like a shadow.


    They were just very happy to report the military information to the Shangguan. Together with the whole chasing army, there was a big Carnival to celebrate the victory.


    This night is the celebration day of the soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty.


    They no longer have to bear the pressure from Chen Qingzhi''s troops day and night and the suffering of being unable to win.


    They can finally have a good repair, and then leisurely return to their capital, waiting for the arrival of promotion and wealth.


    The whole camp became a sea of celebration because of the collapse of the imaginary enemy.


    On the piles of campfires that can be seen everywhere, they cook soup cakes, roast lambs, and cook the most precious delicacies they are reluctant to take out on weekdays.


    "Crackle!"


    The campfire is burning more vigorously. The busiest place now is the gang soldiers outside the marching tent.


    They should provide a steady stream of food for their Tongze who drink and fish for meat, so that they can not lose interest because of lack of food and clothing in such a happy atmosphere.


    "Hey, the boy over there, turn over the left and right lambs and call me when they are golden!"


    "The soup cake tastes a little weak in the pot. Let''s have some salt."


    As the leader of the best group soldiers, xiaoyizi became the leader of the group soldiers at such a young age because of his ancestral cooking.


    Today''s banquet is his main battlefield.


    We should not only serve the intestines and stomachs of ordinary soldiers, but also give full play to his strengths, so that those noble generals far away in the center of the big tent can also taste his xiaoyizi craft.


    Therefore, now xiaoyizi is working very hard. She wants to have more abundant ingredients under her hands, so that she can show her skills and make a big splash.


    Unfortunately, the food materials on the March were limited, which made it difficult for him to serve the masters in the middle.


    Just as xiaoyizi touched her chin and thought about what else she had, a panting messenger ran out of the house and said her requirements.


    "Yizi, Yizi! Something good is coming to you!"


    He always comes to the gang''s barracks to eat and drink.


    "What''s up?"


    What else can you do besides eating?


    Seeing that xiaoyizi didn''t believe it, forgetful Chuan shouted with his eyebrows: "that''s a good thing. Did you just bring a roast whole sheep to the tent of the Chinese army?"


    "Now the generals there are eating beautiful. They all go to battle with their daggers."


    "If you eat too much meat, you have to get rid of your greasiness, don''t you?"


    "If you don''t make some soup and send it to the big account, those generals will miss you for being sensible?"


    Yes, it''s a good idea to flatter.


    As soon as xiaoyizi patted her thigh, even if she accepted the feeling of forgetting Xiaochuan''s hometown, he pointed in the direction of the mutton that had been roasted to a certain degree and said, "Oh, OK, forgetting Sichuan, thank you."


    "The lamb chops over there are coming out. Just say what I said. You open your stomach to eat!"


    "Really! You''re welcome!"


    Forgetting Chuan wiped a mouthful of unpromising saliva and ran over without looking back.


    The excited xiaoyizi rubbed her hands and walked in the direction of the baggage warehouse at the edge of the camp.


    "Let me see. What else do we have here? It''s too difficult to get some fresh dishes on this military road."


    Xiaoyizi hasn''t finished her words yet. As soon as she opened the curtain, she saw a basket full of mushrooms with fresh rain.


    "Oh, this is a rare object."


    "The big old Liu who is responsible for collecting can also find such good things. It''s good. He can make fried mushrooms for the generals in the account."


    Xiaoyizi, holding a handful from the big basket, just wanted to turn around and go out. When the corner of his eye swept to the pile of really many mushroom boxes, he turned his body back.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be fresh after the camp is pulled out tomorrow. There are so many left. Give them to all the soldiers."


    Those big pot cooked miscellaneous food soup will be delicious and bite your tongue.


    Turning back, xiaoyizi threw the mushrooms in her arms back into the basket. Instead, she carried the whole basket of mushrooms with earthy smell out of the camp and went away in a short time.


    Until this time, a figure came out from the dark corner of stacking rice grain.


    It''s Gu Zheng.


    Under the soles of his feet lay two soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty, one of the baggage troops responsible for collecting wild things on the March.


    They died here quietly without making a sound.


    If a person came and looked carefully, they would find that black blood flowed out of their mouth and nose, which was poisoned.


    At this time, he walked very slowly. After seeing that there was no one around, he hid his body again and waited for his backhand to play a role.


    Time passed minute by minute. Gu Zheng curled up in this place where the smell was not beautiful, but hummed a leisurely tune in his heart.


    His rags had been replaced by clothes picked from the bodies of soldiers in the Northern Wei Dynasty. He was like the most ordinary member of the army. He was not conspicuous at all.


    "Almost!"


    I don''t know how long it took or how Gu Zheng estimated it. Such a sentence came out of a murmur.


    But this headless remark confirmed the occurrence of a terrible event.


    Just as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, there was an uproar in the camp of the Northern Wei Dynasty.


    Because the Tongze comrades in arms around them covered their abdomen one by one, fell down without warning, foamed at the mouth, and were unconscious.


    And such things continue to happen one after another, and finally become a whole piece.


    "Somebody! Military doctor! Help!"


    "No! The general is poisoned!"


    "Who! Enemy attack? Who poisoned!!"


    "Catch all the soldiers quickly!!!"


    The whole well-trained military camp was in chaos.


    Seeing this, xiaoyizi looked in horror at his subordinates. Who framed me?


    Impossible?


    If the people under him dare to do such a crazy thing, doesn''t he know that whether he does it or not, the whole gang barracks will be buried with all?


    "Oh, no! Is it that food is poisonous?!"


    Just because of the great panic, Xiao Yizi, who had no time to attend to him, only felt abdominal pain for a while, like her intestines stirred together, and blackened in front of her eyes.


    Is it the mushroom problem?


    But he has seen it. It''s an ordinary white grass mushroom. What''s the matter?


    Xiaoyizi, who couldn''t stand up by covering her abdomen, didn''t know that there was a poisonous mushroom that was extremely toxic and looked like an ordinary grass mushroom. Its name was the deadly white poison umbrella.


    Another mushroom that is very similar to Pleurotus ostreatus is called the white frost cup umbrella.


    These two kinds of mushrooms are mixed together. Even if Hua Tuo is alive, he can''t save them.


    Click, click.


    In this chaotic environment, xiaoyizi, who fell to the ground, could clearly hear the footsteps of a slowly approaching person.


    It''s like the footsteps of the God of death, because under this situation, this person is... Walking around in court.


    "You, who are you?"


    "Those who want your lives."


    The answer was very light, with frightening indifference.


    Then, like his illusion, with xiaoyizi''s convulsions, it dissipated in this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Choking"


    This is the sound of a sharp blade coming out of its sheath.


    Gu Zheng, who drew out the knife, is a man with no strength to tie a chicken in this world. He can also kill the four sides with his own ability.


    "You know what? I''m the poison doctor in your mouth."


    "Since you''re called that, you have to be worthy of your name, don''t you?"


    Gu Zheng smiled faintly again, and the knife cut the throat of a soldier who could struggle because he didn''t take much soup.


    One, two, when Gu Zheng slowly walked outside the military doctor''s camp, he raised his vigilance.


    If he can see through his means in this military camp, he should be a peer doctor.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who was hiding on one side, carefully opened the big tent of the military doctor with the tip of the knife. Who would think that what came into sight was two bodies twitching on their back.


    That old man, with many bottles and cans in his hands, wanted to struggle desperately after he found something wrong.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Zheng chuckled and walked slowly in front of the two colleagues before he remembered that the current doctors are biased towards the Department.


    Those who will fall and injure do not necessarily have to be treated by internal medicine.


    Time is also life.


    As a colleague, in order to show my respect, I give you some pleasure.


    As a reward, I accepted your medicine box reluctantly.


    ''poof poof''


    Two knives, accurate and deadly.


    Only the legend of brother Gu is left.


    In an inexplicable war, Gu Zheng was armed to his teeth. He picked out the curtain from the medical account and no longer paid attention to the sorrows around him. Instead, he went to his final destination.


    This time, his pace was much more cautious. He observed outside the camp for a long time. After confirming that he couldn''t hear any sound, he slowly looked into the tent.

 Chapter 640

    Two big bowls fell on the side of the camp. The soup in them had been seen. I think it was drunk most of the time.


    The two men who fell on the edge of the bowl, dressed in Pro Wei clothes, seemed to be the garrison force in the camp.


    But why didn''t they go to check the general in the account?


    Gu Zheng, a little confused, walked to the scene of the small banquet step by step with great vigilance, but found that these bodies basically showed the appearance of rapid death.


    Seeing that there is basically no left, Gu Zheng understands that there are clean fried mushrooms.


    This is the disadvantage of eating a small stove. You die quickly.


    As long as the food prepared for the generals alone is swallowed in such a whole, there is no need to eat more. One bite is the death of kicking your legs.


    No wonder it''s quiet here.


    Now that the purpose of this trip has been basically achieved, this is not the place where you should stay for a long time.


    Evacuate quickly and find the bad luck of another culprit.


    Gu Zheng, who retreated quietly in the dark, walked silently, as if he had never been here.


    Soon after he disappeared, a small soldier trembled out of the side of the general''s camp and the shadow of the corner.


    He is the boy in charge of delivering meals in the gang''s barracks account, because it is time for him to eat when the soldiers'' meals are delivered first. However, because of this characteristic, he saved his life.


    Just now, when Gu Zheng appeared in the kitchen, he hid aside because of timidity.


    But his eyes could not help staring at Gu Zheng and recording all his actions in this short time.


    He knew that this was Gu Zheng, the poison doctor who frightened the soldiers of the whole Northern Wei Dynasty.


    Don''t ask why he knows.


    With his strange means of poisoning, as well as his cold eyes that don''t seem to be a normal person, and the start of the medical tent, he saw all this.


    The distant figure was so thin that it was not enough for his enemies.


    But such a figure deterred him and made him want to stop the other party''s attack... He couldn''t step out.


    Until Gu Zheng''s figure completely disappeared in the barracks and gradually disappeared, he dared to come out trembling and tried to save these struggling Tongze.


    "Two dogs!"


    "Captain!!"


    One of the gang of soldiers ran around to search for the few survivors in the camp.


    For a moment, the barracks sounded one after another.


    Qianfeng camp in the Northern Wei Dynasty was a light cavalry force of 10000 people. After this battle, there was no one in ten.


    When the follow-up main force arrived, only the following tragedies were seen.


    The whole barracks was lifeless. The soldiers who were lucky to be saved were pale, and occasionally had the sequelae of vomiting and vertigo.


    Even so, they have to drag the sick and disabled, dig and bury most of Tongze''s bodies around them.


    A reorganized team was scattered like this.


    Let the commander of the rear pressure force be shocked and angry.


    "Who did it! Is there no one who knows the situation?"


    The soldiers kneeling under the hall said the name of the culprit word by word: "Gu Zheng, drug doctor of the state of Liang."


    "Then why is he so? Our troops have never fought with them. Why doesn''t he ask the reason for the slaughter?"


    The soldiers at the bottom hesitated again and returned: "probably because of the body of 7000 armour guards on the ChiYan slope in front..."


    "Bastard, you deceive people too much. How can you treat the natural disaster as an adult disaster? Why is the poison doctor so vicious!"


    This is chiguoguo''s anger!


    But the coach sitting at the top, after a long sigh, issued the following orders.


    "Pass on my order, immediately pull out the camp and return to the capital of the state of Wei, and go to the emperor to reply."


    "In addition, when camping in places passing along the way, we should take the water source from the living water to supply soldiers and horses."


    "All the supplies need to be guarded by heavy troops."


    "It''s bound to be 12 points. I''m afraid this poison doctor is the only survivor in the Liang army."


    "This is a freak who has no fear. I''m afraid he has no worries and scruples for a long time."


    "You mean?"


    He''ll chase us down?


    We are a Chinese army of 60000 people. Behind us are hundreds of thousands of Northern Wei army. Can Gu Zheng have such courage?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng is not a murderer.


    His anger is also very rational.


    If the light cavalry of the Northern Wei Dynasty had not chased and beaten hard, their guards would not have to rush on at risk.


    Will not die because of natural disasters, but smoothly return to their motherland.


    As for the large troops behind, it is not their main responsibility to have no eyes on the battlefield.


    He can''t poison tens of thousands of people in the Northern Wei Dynasty in order to calm the two countries, can he?


    At that time, it will not be a salted fish, and it will become the first dark man in history.


    At this time, Gu Zheng began to return home with ease. When he came to ChiYan slope, he didn''t forget to make a tombstone for the 7000 soldiers who stayed here with the small wooden signboard cut down from one side. Although it was simple, it represented his mind and Gu Zheng''s final farewell.


    Since then, Gu Zheng will fulfill their wishes for the 7000 people and go home.


    When Gu Zheng and Shi Shi ran returned to the pass, they found that Chen Qingzhi, who had been told by him to rest here, had already lost his figure.


    Confused, Gu Zheng asked the soldiers who took him into the pass: "do you know where General Chen has gone?"


    The soldier on one side looked at him with a very complicated look and respectfully returned: "doctor Gu, I know."


    "As soon as the reinforcements sent by the imperial court heard about General Chen, they sent someone directly to pick them up."


    "He said he would immediately take general Chen to the capital and ask him to report to his Majesty the specific war situation in the past half a year."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng frowned and continued to ask, "how is general Chen after he wakes up?"


    "Not very good." Xiaobing hesitated for a long time and told Gu Zheng the truth.


    "General Chen coughed up blood night and night two days ago. Later, according to the prescription given by doctor Gu, his condition was relieved."


    "But I always cough every day, and my body is weak. I can''t walk long distances without help."


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, he frowned and directly scolded him: "nonsense! The same is true when General Chen insisted on leaving?"


    "The same is true."


    "When did he start from the pass? It''s only half a month since I left last time. Are people from the imperial court unwilling to wait even after General Chen recovered?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng smiled sarcastically.


    "Xiao Yan is afraid. He doesn''t know whether he is afraid of the fame of Chen Qingzhi or the prestige of my poisonous boy."


    "I ask you, did my good deeds in the Northern Wei Dynasty also spread to the border army?"


    "Are there many spies left by your outpost?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the soldier touched his head with his poor acting skills and returned to: "what good thing? What did Sir do? I don''t understand."


    ha-ha.


    Gu Zheng shook his head and said nothing more. He just closed his eyes and calmed the storm in his chest. When he opened his eyes again, he only said, "take me to the camp. If I guess well, General Chen has stored my luggage here."


    "Let''s go."


    "Oh! Good!"


    The soldier didn''t dare to say much. He hurriedly led Gu Zheng back to the camp specially arranged for him.


    The location of the tent is very special, which is arranged next to the medical tent, but a whole circle is obviously empty around his tent.


    Gu Zheng was isolated as if he were avoiding some monsters.


    When Gu Zheng got into the camp, he found that the treatment here was really good. The package he once stuffed in Chen Qingzhi''s arms was also kept by his friends.


    Gu Zheng slowly opened the package and found that there were many clothes in his medicine box. Among them, a letter written on hemp paper was placed in the center of the box.

 Chapter 641

    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he took the lead in opening the letter. The very familiar font appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    "My friend Gu Zheng opened it up"


    "By the time I see this letter, I may have already returned to the capital city. The future of this trip is uncertain. No matter what the outcome, I will not go with you again."


    "As a good friend, I''ve fucked you once. I''m afraid if I fucked you again this time, we''ll really have to be friends."


    "I always thought that people''s feelings would not change easily because of time and foreign things. It seems that this time I was wrong."


    "You and I have known each other by chance, but because of their different ideas and dreams, they are getting farther and farther away."


    "You are obsessed with mountains and rivers and medical skills, while I stick to my own morality and dream."


    "This is not your fault, and I hope that for the sake of our long acquaintance, we will not blame your Majesty''s fault."


    "Because as a monarch, there is nothing wrong with what he has done."


    "If you want to blame it, you have to blame this fortune for making people."


    "I vaguely know your feats in the Northern Wei Dynasty. I just feel overwhelmed and can''t help myself. I wish I could go to battle and shout for it and strengthen your prestige."


    "It''s a pity that your majesty knows that I''m safe and waiting for my war report. It''s urgent. I can''t disobey your Majesty''s order."


    "Please forgive me for taking the first step."


    "In fact, you and I both know that if we get together again like this, it will be the result of mutual disgust."


    "You''re tired of me. Maybe you''ll poison me when you''re angry."


    "But I still want to say one more thing to you: Thank you, Gu Zheng. Thank you for everything you have done for the soldiers of the state of Liang, thank you for everything you have done for this battle, and the people of the state of Liang will know your achievements one day. You will become a real legendary doctor in all countries in the state of Liang and even on the plain."


    "Sing for the ages."


    "Unfortunately, my old friend may not be able to wait for this day, and I want to help your majesty take care of me when I go back early. I''m afraid you will attack your Majesty on impulse."


    "I don''t understand you, Gu Zheng, because I don''t know when you have lost your awe of your majesty, and you have lost your awe of the king of a country, and even our benefactor who has been promoted and appreciated. This in itself is very dangerous."


    "So in the end, Chen Qingzhi implored you not to do anything against your Majesty in my lifetime."


    "Because I don''t want to fight with the best friend of my life."


    "I don''t want a generation of famous doctors to ruin your precious life because of killing the king and destroying the country."


    "I have lost my 7000 soldiers. I don''t want to lose you, the only friend of my life."


    "I hope you''ll be careful, you''ll never..."


    "Friend Chen Qingzhi: Da Sheng''s book in the x year."


    Seeing this letter, Gu Zheng sighed lightly, fumbled and leveled the wrinkled hemp paper he held during reading, stacked it carefully and put it in his arms.


    After another sigh, he looked in the direction of the capital of Nanliang state.


    Alas, that''s all. It''s better to go home.


    I think Chen Qingzhi is about to arrive in the capital.


    And the whole court knew his poison name Gu Zheng.


    If he went to the capital alone now, he would end up... Probably not much.


    If you don''t return home, forget the capital.


    Once again, Gu Zheng tightened his package and didn''t stay much. He just asked the soldiers to get his own horse and set foot on the road back to Xu Gu villa.


    When he returned to the villa, the closed door slowly opened, and the happy servants surrounded the villa leader they had not seen for a long time, and cheered after many days of worry.


    They have been worried for more than half a year, but they know the end of servants who have lost their protection in this world.


    Those annoying flies, the shameless Ma family man, came to check from time to time and said the frustrated words that their master would die outside sooner or later.


    But who would have thought that when Gu Zheng came back, their days would be bright.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t say much, just issued two orders to Gu''s old servant: "Gu Bo, you can inform the villagers at the foot of the mountain, and the daily medical treatment in the future can be arranged as usual."


    "Also, I want to clean the grave for master on the mountain and worship his old man''s blessing."


    "During this period of time, except for urgent illness, other idle people should not be put up the mountain."


    "Here!"


    Gu Bo''s answer was very straightforward. Gu Zheng walked directly up the mountain with his baggage on his back.


    There is a beautiful scenery that can make people forget the most annoying things in the world, which can wash his more and more violent mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng on Kuang mountain respectfully cleaned up the weeds on master''s grave. After paying homage to his tombstone for three times, he saw the harvest.


    His generation of famous medical system is not unexpected, because the fermentation of events he has done during this period has filled the reputation of the Northern Wei Dynasty.


    And with the gradual spread of the event, it is still growing.


    (reputation of Northern Wei Dynasty: first generation poison doctor: 1234510000)


    And because of the spread of the event, there is also a branch in Nanliang''s reputation.


    (reputation of Nanliang: first generation famous doctor 6000000 + reputation of poison doctor: 166... 167)


    ... still rising slowly.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    The famous medical system, which had no independent thought for a long time, naturally could not give a satisfactory answer, but its next response was to let Gu Zheng understand that his mission had been achieved long ago.


    "After testing, the host of a generation of famous medical system has been reflected in the way of reputation value, and the conditions for upgrading the system have been met."


    "Excuse me, do you spend 10000 reputation points to upgrade the system?"


    "If the system is upgraded successfully, it will break through the constraints of low-level planes and come to a higher medical plane, so that the host''s dream of becoming a top famous doctor will continue."


    "Contribute to solving the diseases of all kinds of people in the universe!"


    What is the answer?


    Nature is not ah!


    Gu Zheng didn''t have the time to fool around with this system, but also rushed out of the universe to the sky of all mysteries, nerve.


    Gu Zheng, who has consciously completed his mission, turns around and breathes with the soul ball in the book space.


    "Is my task finished?"


    "Yes."


    The little ball answered some yes, but it was a rare sigh of relief.


    He thought that the great devil would be greedy for his body and would not be willing to return to his own world.


    Fortunately, he didn''t leave this side of the world according to the requirements of the more strange ball, which made him greatly relieved.


    Therefore, the host of the world thanked Gu Zheng very much, returned to his body and waited for Gu Zheng''s separation.


    "I''m gone. Take care of yourself!"


    Although he has already brought the salted fish without dreams to an extraordinary height, the next thing depends on his choice.


    Think of heaven and hell.


    Gu Zheng, who was too lazy to worry about it, went back to the original space by laughing and forgetting the book.


    After seeing the huge package beside him, his face showed a happy smile.


    After he opened the baggage skin, the smile on his face became more sincere.


    In addition to some dilapidated medical books and ancient medical instruments, there are also several carefully packed wooden boxes.


    After carefully opening it, Gu Zheng could not expect it. It was wrapped with the more precious medicinal materials he had collected.


    Although there are only a few kinds of ginseng, angelica and Polygonum multiflorum, it is a native wild variety because it is old enough. In modern times, it is precious.


    Weighing the box, Gu Zheng gently put his nose on the medicine, and a strong smell of medicine filled the tip of his nose.


    What a good thing.


    Is it a pity if this kind of good thing is changed into money?


    Since Gu Zheng came back on horseback last time, he had a faint idea in his mind.


    I want to provide my own home for gale in the surrounding suburban counties. I work in the city on weekdays and can enhance my feelings with gale on weekends.


    But with Gu Zheng''s wealth, it is far from enough.


    So Gu Zheng, who was holding the wooden box, took the box away and took it out. Hesitantly, his eyes swept to the top of several broken flower pots on the windowsill.

 Chapter 642

    Oh, hey, the orchid you planted last time actually took out its leaves. In this weather, one flower came out one after another. One of them just showed signs of blooming. Just looking at its shape, it took the unique character of orchid.


    After years of literary and artistic edification, Gu Zheng can see at a glance that the seeds of wild orchids he brought back from the previous world show signs of variation in this world because of the watering of clear spring water.


    Gu Zheng''s first reaction to this phenomenon was that the clear spring water was useful, and his own medicine didn''t seem to need to be in such a hurry.


    At that time, go to the medicine wholesale market and buy some artificially planted seeds to try at home. Maybe it''s still a good way to get rich.


    Unfortunately, I only brought back a small bottle of spring water. It''s really painful to use a little less.


    Gu Zheng, who has confirmed his last world and the harvest of this world, is satisfied. He is very stable and asks about his harvest in this world.


    "Laugh and forget the book. How long have I lived in this world?"


    "Wow, it''s great this time."


    The expression of xiaoforgetshu is very pompous, but it doesn''t prevent it from saying what Gu Zheng wants to hear.


    "The world gives you a life expectancy of five years, because you have a lot of merit in saving people."


    "But the life span of the real distribution to you is only two and a half years. Because of your subsequent poisoning, the merits and demerits are equal, so the harvest is directly halved."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng raised his eyebrows. Sure enough, the rules between the world are not as simple as he imagined.


    The so-called big kill stirred by the four sides turned the world upside down. Such treatment of the protagonist really didn''t exist in him.


    "But," xiaoqishu continued, "because what we met in the last world was the system of a generation of famous doctors."


    "It itself has the function of repairing physical function, pregnancy and heaven. We left a small life for it, so we got feedback on the life limit from it."


    "Gu Zheng, your maximum life expectancy has been increased by five years."


    40 + 5, a rare life span of middle-aged baldness, good.


    Satisfied with the unexpected joy, Gu Zheng nodded and said, "yes, it''s commendable."


    "If there is no other report, let''s watch the replay of the world. I''m still in a hurry to work."


    Look, how busy!


    The laughing and forgetting book that got the instruction was very dogleg, so it turned over the pages of the 14th world. With a little golden light, a picture of ink landscape appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    It is still the familiar Kuang mountain and the inaccessible cliff.


    A spoonful of green bamboo water slowly flows on the stone tablet engraved with mentor Xu Zhicai, making the already clean and tidy tombstone more transparent.


    As the water flowed, a pair of very familiar hands stroked carefully over the tombstone and wiped away all the remaining water droplets.


    When there was no extra drop of water on it, the owner of the two hands stopped his action with satisfaction, folded his hands and worshipped in front of the tombstone.


    "My teacher, the three-year oath of Jielu I once made is over today."


    "I didn''t embarrass my master. I did well in what I learned and did."


    "The surrounding villages felt the kindness of their disciples and fulfilled master''s early dreams."


    "Spread the name of the famous doctor of the Xu family to the whole Jiujiang, even to the land of the former Southern Qi and now the state of Liang."


    "In master''s favorite place, disciple built a villa named after master''s last name."


    "At the back of the villa, the style of famous ancient doctors was imitated, and the patient planted an Apricot Garden himself."


    "Now, as this spring is divided into three months, the breeze is blowing, and the air is full of the fragrance of apricot flowers. After the villa, a gust of wind has passed, and the stamens are floating and beautiful, not like the world."


    "Until September, the branches of yellow apricots are slightly bent. The apricots here are drunk and are famous for thousands of miles of wine and delicacies."


    "Master, don''t scold me for being greedy for food. It''s good to change your prescription into greedy wine."


    This is the host of the world, Gu Zheng, who once lost his dream and tried to find it back.


    Now he is still single, but his face is full of laughter, because in his life, it is enough to treat patients and save people and study medicine.


    Today, he also wants to embark on a new journey for his famous doctor''s journey.


    "Master, I''m going to travel far from today."


    "I have been here with you for three years, so that you are not so lonely. Three years later, I have firmly remembered the medical skills you taught in my mind. Three years later, I have dialectical many cases through practice and accumulation."


    "It''s time to take your advice and go out for a walk."


    "Travel thousands of miles, see things in the world, taste all the rare herbs, see the existing strange diseases, check and supplement the contents of Xu''s medical skills."


    "So, master, don''t worry. Please take this concern as my blessing to my apprentice."


    "Bless me all the way, safe and smooth."


    After all this, Gu Zheng kowtowed three times again, twisted a small white flower that occasionally fell in front of the grave, slowly inserted it in front of his grass house, and sighed.


    Replied: "master, when the disciples return again, they will not go far away. They will take root in Jiujiang and bring some of the most spiritual disciples to spread your Xu family''s medicine forever."


    "Wait for me, master!"


    Gu Zheng, who stood up, was no longer nostalgic. He took another greedy look at the beautiful scenery in front of him and everything he created himself. After taking a breath, he ran down the path of the mountain with big strides.


    There are people or things waiting for his journey down the mountain, which is not hidden.


    At the gate of the villa, I waited for a delicate girl early. She was dressed in white linen like Gu Zheng now. Her face was beautiful, but it could be seen from the material and stitches of her clothes that she was not a person like the master of the family.


    Sure enough, the girl told her identity as soon as she opened her mouth.


    "Master, wait for Xiaoye. Xiaoye is willing to go with master."


    At the gate of the mountain, Gu Zheng, who had planned to take over the blue pony brought by old Gu Bo, made a move under his hand. After thinking for a while, he seriously refused.


    "No, Xiaoye, this time I''m not going to shiliba village nearby. It''s inconvenient for me to take a woman like you."


    "No master!"


    Before Gu Zheng finished speaking, he tightened the leaflet wrapped in his hand and summoned up the courage to speak out the words in his heart.


    This was the first and last time she had violated the words of her favorite people.


    But she knew that if she didn''t say it this time, she would regret it all her life.


    So Xiaoye bravely said his words: "master, I know what the master is going to do. Please take Xiaoye with me."


    "I am not a delicate aristocratic girl. I am a flower raised in the courtyard. Xiaoye has studied medicine with her mother since the age of eight. When she was twelve, she was sent to the villa to follow her master to visit patients and treat the village."


    "Come in the wind and go in the rain. Xiaoye never said a word of bitterness."


    "Because Xiaoye knows that compared with Xiaoye, the hardest thing is the master, but you have never said a word."


    "I can walk and follow the bus. On the way, you need a woman to take care of your daily diet. Otherwise, when you meet patients from large families, they will despise you."


    With these words, Xiaoye seems to remember something, and her eyes turn red in an instant.


    "My mother has disappeared at Ma''s house for no reason since you went out with the army."


    "I know too well that dogs look down on people among big families!"


    Looking at the tearful lobule in front of him, Gu Zheng knew what the girl was worried about.


    In this era of incessant wars and natural and man-made disasters, even if Gu Zheng later brought Xiaoye''s body deed back to Xu family village, if anything happens to him, the fate of these people will be assigned to the original Xu family again... Even under the command of his majesty.

 Chapter 643

    Because of loyalty and other reasons, the servants who are resold again will never be reused by the new owner and will never see the end of their life.


    Although Xiaoye is the only one who stands up in the villa, it is because these old servants are ready to sacrifice their lives for Gu Zheng because of their age.


    Gu Zheng died. They were willing to follow him.


    In the end, he couldn''t bear to see this beautiful flower in front of him. Gu Zheng sighed and said softly, "keep up."


    "Your medical skills have already been taught. Although we are commensurate with the master and servant, we are actually teachers and disciples."


    "I''m going here this time to ring the bell and visit the doctor. You should be prepared for hardship."


    "The wind, frost, snow and rain along the way are not as simple as you think."


    Hearing this, Xiaoye was overjoyed. She gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her sleeve, burst into tears and smiled: "Xiaoye is not afraid of hardship, and Xiaoye is not willing to be a disciple of master. Xiaoye''s talent is not high, so she''s afraid of humiliating master."


    "If master doesn''t care about Xiaoye''s Willow posture, Xiaoye is willing to be master''s foot warming girl and warm master''s bed on the way of wind and snow."


    "Nonsense!"


    The old servants around him smiled clearly and happily. Seeing that Gu Zheng''s face turned red, he quickly scolded Xiaoye''s words and tried to cut off each other''s thoughts in the bud.


    "What warm bed girl, Xiaoye, you are still young,"


    Don''t say such ignorant words to an old bachelor like master. I can''t stand it!


    But Xiaoye is more frustrated and more brave. He lifts his two neatly combed bun and reveals his young oval face with soft fluff in front of Gu Zheng.


    "No! Master, Xiaoye is not small anymore. Xiaoye knows everything!"


    At the age of 15, studying medicine, she knew what it meant when menarche just arrived half a month ago.


    "You, if you want to follow me, don''t say that again!"


    "Just concentrate on learning the case pulse around me and serve my master to treat patients."


    With that, Gu Zheng, who was thin skinned, couldn''t stand the strange and friendly and gratifying eyes around him. As soon as he bowed his head, he got into the gap in front of the carriage with a horse covered with felt cloth, and hurriedly ordered Xiaoye: "it''s getting late. Are you leaving?"


    "Oh!"


    Xiao Ye, who bowed his head and sipped his mouth, took two quick steps, glanced happily at Gu Zheng, who was driving in the front row. With his head down, he drilled into the rear of the shed with his luggage, and set foot on a dangerous and unknown road with their master with the expectation of the whole villa.


    In this line, the mountain gradually narrowed, and the familiar carriage gradually became a small dot.


    With the conversion of the lens, this dot passes through the time and space of light and shadow flow and appears in front of the lens again.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s beard on his lips had already been stored. The pony car, which was clean when he went out, had already caught the appearance of being dusty.


    However, Gu Zheng''s face was full of peace and tranquility. He seemed to enjoy such hardships very much and was very happy.


    Suddenly, there was a sound in the carriage behind him. When their car was about to pass through the city gate and reach the transfer station of their trip, the capital of the state of Liang, a pair of rough but still white hands stretched out from behind the shed.


    It''s Xiaoye, holding a bowl of steaming fried tea in her hand, trying to make the host in front warm his stomach and dispel the cold caused by driving out on this gradually cold day.


    Now, the lovely double bun hair style of Xiaoye has been changed into the hair style of a woman with a single bun and a drooping neck. There is a little less childish between the eyebrows and eyes, but there is a little more tenderness and charm of a woman.


    She looked at Gu Zheng in front of her like a sentimental look. She whispered, "master, drink tea and be warm. Let''s go to the familiar hospital in the city for a night, and then go to the sun clan''s home for external treatment tomorrow."


    Hearing Xiaoye''s words, her car didn''t slow down, but she took the fried tea in her hand. Gu Zheng smiled gently at Xiaoye, but shook his head after sending the tea to his mouth and moistening his lips.


    "No, according to my good friend, the sick patient in that family is a rare golden man."


    "The resulting disease is an extremely difficult back sore."


    "The earlier this disease is treated, the more hope there is for recovery."


    "We''re just going to have a look. If it''s still within the scope of treatment, we''ll try our best. If not, we''ll leave early and leave."


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng gently sighed. Even the little leaf behind him stopped talking and became silent.


    It''s hard to travel along the way. I''ve seen too many helpless people. Although I''m a doctor, I can only watch the patient die in front of me. It''s hard to see too much.


    Therefore, in the next time, Xiaoye behind the carriage did his best to prepare for Gu Zheng''s another visit.


    When they saw Dr. Miao with the same medical skills in front of their friend''s Medical School... But with a worried expression on his face, Gu Zheng''s heart was a click.


    He quietly arched his hands at each other, smiled and asked, "why, so anxious to see my old friend who hasn''t seen me for many years, he can''t wait for a moment to meet me at the door?"


    The doctor Miao on the other side smiled bitterly and arched his hands back: "ashamed, ashamed, brother Gu, I have hurt you this time. I really shouldn''t invite you here."


    "Look behind me."


    After the greeting, Gu Zheng had the time to stop the carriage and looked behind Dr. Miao.


    It didn''t matter. Gu Zheng took a cold breath directly. His expression was surprised and asked, "brother Miao, why?"


    Dr. Miao sighed, shook his head and said, "this is what I said the patient''s family members did."


    Behind Dr. Miao, the hospital he has operated for many years is now in ruins. Many patients stay in the backyard of the hospital because they have no place to go.


    The whole lobby of the hospital, together with the medicine hall where medicine is filled and bought on weekdays, was smashed.


    Don''t ask what happened here, it''s just the anger of this big family.


    It seems that the people who are used to all this are whispering to comfort Dr. Miao and give a little language support to this rare good doctor.


    In this world, if you can''t cure it, it''s original sin.


    "So, brother Gu, I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t tell your name to the owner of that house."


    "If brother Gu doesn''t want you to turn around now, don''t be found by the sun family. Leave the city quickly and go to find your good friend, brother Qingzhi."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was also at a loss. He asked strangely, "why? Isn''t General Chen in the capital?"


    "Ah?" the asked doctor Miao patted his forehead. His old friend always didn''t live in the capital. Where did he know the latest news of the imperial court? After his reversion, doctor Miao quickly shared the latest news he got to Gu Zheng: "brother Gu, you''re too unwieldy. I blame me for not telling you clearly when writing letters."


    "General Chen was sent to northern Xinjiang by his majesty two years ago to garrison the border. You are familiar with that place, that is, under the ChiYan slope. You and General Chen once broke into a prestigious place."


    "What!"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was not calm. His eyes suddenly burst out anger that had not been seen for a long time, but that anger turned directly to the direction of the imperial palace of the capital.


    Your majesty, you are so cruel.


    You know what Chen Qingzhi''s heart is. You sent the most loyal generals to such a cold place for your own sake.


    You want to fight a frail Chen Qingzhi... Die!


    For the first time, the kind Gu Zheng wanted to strongly kill a person, but after trying to calm his mood, he hugged Dr. Miao and thanked him: "thank you, brother Miao. In this case, I really can''t go to see a doctor at brother Miao''s request."


    "There is a man who needs me now."


    Fully understanding Gu Zheng''s shame, Dr. Miao returned: "don''t say that. Go quickly. It should be me who said I''m sorry!"


    "Then I''ll go now. Take care."


    After saying this, Gu Zheng planned to turn the carriage and go straight to the direction of the door out of the city. Who knows, at this time, it was full of complications. A high-speed horse stopped in front of everyone when everyone was unprepared.


    "Doctor Gu, take your time. Why did you want to leave when you first came to the capital? Who offended doctor Gu? Tell me that my host, the sun family, will solve the problems for doctor Gu."


    The man who said this was the man who stood in front of Gu Zheng''s way.


    Although the dress looks like a servant, the pride on his face can''t be hidden.


    This is the dog leg of a family so big that servants can ride horses.


    After seeing the person blocking the road, Gu Zheng just carefully reined in the reins and stopped the blue carriage steadily, but he was caught in a current shame.


    He pretended not to understand what the other party was saying, and replied with an arched hand: "whose servant are you? Dare to block pedestrians in the capital? Also, I don''t know who the sun family is!"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s answer, the servant in front of him was used to it. No matter what Gu Zheng said, he just waved to the group behind him who had just smashed Dr. Miao''s Hospital, and a group of people surrounded Gu Zheng''s pony.

 Chapter 644

    Before doctor Miao could go to the rescue, a group of handy private slaves of the sun family dragged Gu Zheng down from the carriage. The two groups of people were divided into such a clip on both sides and carried Gu Zheng to the sun family''s car.


    Gu Zheng''s car didn''t escape the other party''s vicious hand. A flexible driver showed his teeth and smiled at Xiaoye, who was surprised and suspicious behind the shed. He "drove" and caught up with the car together. He fell behind the rapidly leaving horse team and walked directly in the direction of sun''s house.


    Doctor Miao, who was pushed aside, got up from the ground tremblingly, but the pedestrian had gone long and disappeared.


    In a hurry, he made several circles in his place before he remembered to ask for help.


    "Come on, say a word to the garrison general of the capital''s military and Horse Department, and say that doctor Gu has been taken away."


    This man was once the Tongze of General Chen. It is said that several people met when Chen Qingzhi and Gu Zheng followed his Majesty in their early years.


    Nowadays, it''s not easy for aristocratic families to find anyone. Only when they find your majesty and say something, can they have room to turn around.


    Doctor Miao''s idea is very correct, but he really doesn''t know that Gu Zheng has been led to the inner hall by the owner of the sun''s inner courtyard.


    Gu Zheng knelt on the floor. In front of him was a man with vain feet and serious black eye bags. He was looking at himself with great interest.


    Gu Zheng, who was very uncomfortable by the other party''s eyes, bowed his hand and took the lead in opening the inquiry: "I don''t know why Sir asked me to come?"


    "Since it''s to take care of someone, it must be to cure the disease and save people?"


    You have this spare time to wonder whether the patient to be treated is in a hurry or not.


    Sun Zhi, who was interrupted by Gu Zheng''s words, raised his eyebrows and waved to the people behind him. With a bit of carelessness, he ordered: "say to the lady behind you, I''ll invite the best doctor of Quanliang Dynasty to her."


    "Let her stop whispering in my ear every day and yelling that she''s dying."


    "I''m so bored. I''m afraid it''s not her new way to compete for favor."


    Speaking of this, Comrade Sun Zhi seemed to want to find Gu Zheng''s approval very much. He leaned over to him and said as if asking, "do you think so, doctor Gu?"


    "This woman just can''t find the daughters of any aristocratic family. Even if they are not gentle and considerate, they know that they are jealous all day. They are also expensive women. They are even inferior to ordinary female slaves."


    Hehe, Gu Zheng pulled his face awkwardly. What did he say?


    This is your daughter-in-law. How can I talk?


    Seeing Gu Zheng as silent as an old scholar, Sun Jian felt boring. After tutting for a while, he straightened up again.


    The two were so silent that they were right. After a long time, Sun Jian and Gu Zheng both felt it was really hard.


    "Asshole, what does this woman want!"


    The male host on the opposite side finally couldn''t help but angrily threw the tea bowl in his hand onto the holding plate on one side, and his next intention to lift the table was interrupted and terminated because of the entry of a waiter.


    "Master, master."


    "Ma Ma asked the master and the doctor to move to the backyard."


    "My mistress said that she was very afraid. I hope the husband can wait around."


    After hearing this, Sun Zhi''s eyebrows were higher. He shook his huge cuffs with great interest, stood up and said, "Hey, is the sun coming out in the West today?"


    "Why are you so humble? No, I''m going to have a look. She''s going to play some new tricks."


    With that, Sun Zhi, who had already stepped out for several steps, turned his head and raised his neck towards Gu Zheng. He said, "go, doctor Gu, hurry up. It''s not easy to see the excitement."


    Isn''t it strange?


    Ma, who has always been arrogant and domineering, is like a shrew. When did he take soft clothes.


    Even if her husband dotes on those Petite waitresses, she can''t stop her arrogant and never bow her head.


    It''s the first time like this.


    But Sun Zhi and Gu Zheng, who are going to the back yard, don''t know. Next to Ma Ma, her close maid pocket, which has been combed by her husband, is giving her advice.


    "Mistress, don''t be angry with your master."


    "The most taboo for this disease is that you are angry and depressed."


    "You should know that when you are sick, you can be pitied by the master. If you say something bad, it''s better for you to tie the master around you than for him to find another fox, isn''t it?"


    Hearing Xiaodou''s words, Ma Jiayu, lying on the bed, responded powerlessly: "just listen to you once. If it doesn''t work, take care of your skin!"


    With that, the face twisted again. Gai was in pain because of the back sore behind her.


    But what Ma Jiayu didn''t expect was that her panic and fear had just begun.


    Because when the servants outside spread the word, she would let her know who her husband had found for her to heal.


    "When the owner arrives, he will take doctor Gu Zheng to..."


    "Who! Xiaodou! Doctor Gu, go and see if it''s Gu Zheng!"


    Hearing the news from the outside, Xiaodou''s heart was also a burst of fear. She nodded hard, got up and ran out of the house.


    As soon as the curtain of the outer hall was lifted, but after a face-to-face time, Xiaodou knew that the man who had branded a deep mark in her heart was standing in front of her.


    Seeing Gu Zheng at this time, Xiaodou didn''t have the surprise of meeting again after a long separation. Instead, he turned back into the house with three points of panic and three points of fear and ran towards Ma Jiayu''s bed.


    "Girl, it''s doctor Gu, doctor Gu..."


    "What!" as soon as she heard this, Ma Jiayu wanted to turn over and get up, but because of the back sore on her back, she was pulled and hurt, and fell on the bed again.


    "Xiaodou! Hurry up, let someone drive him away!"


    Frightened Ma Jiayu fell on the bed and couldn''t care about anything, but gave a loud command.


    This is Ma Jiayu''s own nightmare.


    The man who poisoned tens of thousands of people and horses in the Northern Wei Dynasty and ignored his life once looked at her with the eyes of mole ants, which became a nightmare for her all her life.


    The man she had hoped to have trouble with was really terrible.


    Not to mention his murderous deeds mentioned within the family.


    When she was ready to continue her entanglement, the man named Gu Zheng pointed to the bottles and cans in front of him with a very indifferent look.


    Spit out the most terrible words she has ever heard in her life.


    "Turn the corpse into water and kill without leaving a trace."


    "Heartbroken grass howls to death seven days and seven nights."


    "The title of Gu Zheng''s famous doctor is left to my patients. The only way to treat the enemy is in front of me."


    "You know, in the Northern Wei Dynasty, I was not a famous doctor. I was the poison doctor in their mouth and the great devil all my life."


    "So, do you think and a demon king will be patient? Does he have geometry?"


    Frightened Ma Jiayu and Xiaodou fell down in front of Gu Zheng because they couldn''t control their retreat.


    On that day, his clothes were white and his smile was warm, but it was Gu Zheng who spoke the most terrible words in the world with the calmest expression, which made Ma Jiayu unforgettable in his life.


    On that day, when Ma Jiayu fled, he was fast and rolling.


    On that day, she had nightmares for many days before she tried to forget her fear of Gu Zheng.


    But now, this nightmare is coming to her, reminding her of the horror of that day and the man who looked at her like an ant... Is approaching.


    "Let him go! Please! Ah! Ah! Xiao Dou! Let him go!"


    "I can''t cure this disease! Help!"


    As the footsteps of people outside gradually approached, Ma Jiayu in the room didn''t know whether she was too shy about the absurdity of her youth or too frightened about her past impression. She shouted without manners.


    Sun Zhi, who accompanied Gu Zheng into the backyard, was stunned.

 Chapter 645

    Although this boy is a dissolute person who cherishes fragrance and jade, he always adheres to the so-called elegance of the aristocratic family.


    For Ma Jiayu''s vulgar performance, he is more despised in his heart.


    "What kind of words does this look like! Press your mistress quickly!"


    It''s getting worse and worse.


    If it weren''t for the marriage between families, how could he marry such a girl and lose face in front of outsiders.


    Hearing the owner''s roar, Xiaodou rushed to the room where Ma Jiayu lived.


    Finally, I don''t have to stay in a space with Gu Zheng. It''s terrible.


    Seeing that even Ma Jiayu''s maidservant couldn''t get on the table like this, Sun Zhi''s face turned white and blue for a moment and smiled bitterly in the direction of Gu Zheng: "ha ha, doctor Gu, do you think there is any way?"


    Gu Zheng, who met an acquaintance in the courtyard, was stunned when Sun Zhi asked, but turned his face and shook his head at Sun Zhi.


    "Mr. Sun, do you know that I care about someone''s six deaths?"


    Sun Zhi, who was asked, was not a person without knowledge. He was just a little stunned and smiled: "of course he knows."


    "But doctor Gu hasn''t seen my wife. How can he make a rash decision that my wife''s disease is incurable?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng shook his head and said, "it''s not this one. The reason why I refuse is my wife''s resistance to me."


    "When a patient can''t trust the doctor, she is out of touch with the doctor."


    "If it is treated reluctantly, it will not do any good to your wife''s condition."


    "It''s not a shirk to take care of someone. In fact, your wife''s disease can''t be cured. It doesn''t mean the sun family master''s disease... Taking care of someone can''t be cured either."


    Hearing this, Sun Zhi on the other side suddenly put his face on the board.


    "I don''t know what Dr. Gu means. My grandson is very healthy. Where is the disease?"


    Seeing Sun Zhi''s hard mouth, Gu Zheng''s face showed an expression that men understand.


    "Master Sun, if it''s a long-term plan, as a doctor, I''ll advise you to cultivate your morality and sex and control your desires."


    "But if brother sun is a natural and unrestrained person and only wants to live a free and easy life, I have a treasure pill that can make brother sun succeed."


    When he said this last sentence, Gu Zheng elongated his voice with some evil taste, and his eyes looked at Sun Zhi with some unspeakable.


    Sun Zhi is a man who has been on the battlefield for a long time. When Gu Zheng''s voice fell, he immediately understood it.


    One second ago, he looked at Sun Zhi, who was not good at Gu Zheng''s face. The next second, he forgot all about Ma Jiayu''s small pocket. He also chose to forget Gu Zheng''s refusal to see his wife again.


    He threw the robe sleeve on his arm towards the front with the most natural and unrestrained posture in his life, extended his palm to the direction of the front hall waiting for the guest hall, and looked at Gu Zheng with burning eyes, as if he had seen an old friend who had been separated many years ago. He didn''t need the help of the next servant, so he shouted loudly: "please!"


    Doctor Gu, please!


    In just one sentence, Sun Zhi completed the transformation from a roaring horse to a little sheep. Talking and laughing with Gu Zheng, he returned to the front hall of hospitality.


    The change from drawing the crossbow to the breeze also made all the people present breathe a sigh of relief.


    As long as he is not crazy, he is still a good talker.


    Ma Jiayu, who was in the back hall, was satisfied with the person she married for the first time.


    She followed the footsteps of the crowd away, and the whole person relaxed.


    This originally collapsed tight back, because such a relaxation makes the pain far away come back again.


    But this time, Ma Jiayu bit her teeth and endured it all the way, for fear of summoning the two plague gods again.


    When all the people stepped down, the little bag on one side opened his mouth again with some unknown thoughts.


    "Madam, I saw Xiao Ye."


    "What lobule?"


    Ma Jiayu, who had no spirit for a long time, did not take it as one thing and asked.


    "It''s the daughter of Doctor Wang, who used to be a doctor in our Ma family''s residence."


    "The girl who doctor Gu once came to ask for her deed in person."


    "Now that she''s dressed like a woman, she follows Dr. Gu around. It seems that Dr. Gu should gather her into the people around her."


    "Is it her?" Ma Jiayu''s crop raised his head, patted his heart as if he had escaped a disaster and said, "fortunately, Xiaodou is still you smart, blocking doctor Gu''s way."


    "This is Xiaoye''s bitch and such good fortune. It''s really cheap for her."


    "I said that Gu Zheng was born in mud legs. He should have been worthy of that lowly man."


    A beautiful person like me doesn''t know how to appreciate it. It''s your own loss.


    "It seems that I did the right thing not to let Gu Zheng come for diagnosis and treatment. What happened between me and her mother was a deep hatred like the sea."


    "Being seen ill by such people, ha ha, I want to live two more years."


    Unfortunately, Ma Jiayu didn''t know her fate. She was basically determined by Gu Zheng in the front hall.


    After Gu Zheng settled down, mysteriously handed a small white medicine bottle to Sun Zhi, and carefully taught the purpose to the man opposite, he began to talk about the final business of this visit.


    "The master of the sun family, I don''t know if I can listen to a word?"


    Now Sun Zhi is in a good mood. He has just got the secret medicine from doctor Gu''s family. His face is also eager to show off.


    Gu Zheng, who gave him such a good thing, naturally had a pleasant face. With the kindest smile, he replied, "I don''t know what Dr. Gu is going to say. Mr. Sun must keep it in mind."


    "That''s good, Mr. Sun. I''m afraid my wife''s illness will not be able to be delayed."


    "In fact, when Gu didn''t come to the capital, he had seen the symptoms written by Dr. Miao."


    "According to our mutual verification, we know that your wife is a patient with severe back sore."


    "This disease pays attention to a slow process of raising and detoxifying, which is slowly accumulated by money and time."


    "Patients must not be overjoyed and grieved. Their emotions leak out, they are angry, sad and angry, and they are depressed in their hearts."


    "But I think your wife''s temper and temperament is the most affectionate and natural person. I''m afraid if it goes on like this, according to my speculation, the poison sore will break out again after three or five months or more."


    "At that time, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the medicine stone to come down to earth."


    "Really!?" Sun Zhi heard Gu Zheng''s statement. Instead of worrying, he replied with a happy face, which made Gu Zheng despise him.


    The one opposite should be the kind that all female compatriots often talk about. Who marries who is unlucky?


    But I''m sorry, you and your wife have no friendship with me. If you have to involve something, you will also be classified as unpopular people.


    Now Gu Zheng gives his benefits... So that the sun family owner can calmly accept the benefits of their return without success this time.


    In this atmosphere, Gu Zheng was sent out of the door of the sun family.


    When they returned to Dr. Miao''s Hospital and asked the other party not to be busy fishing for people, the sun family couldn''t wait to post a notice that his wife was critically ill and asked for medical treatment everywhere.


    Among them, the situation and symptoms that Gu Zheng once said are clearly expressed. There are many old monsters hidden in the mountains in the world. Maybe they can be more powerful than Gu Zheng?


    In short, attitude should be done.


    The melon eaters who saw this scene should also sincerely sigh that the master of the sun family is really a person of deep love and righteousness.


    Only Xiaoye and Gu Zheng who really understand the inside story have never thought so.


    On the way to meet Chen Qingzhi at the frontier pass, they were reluctant to say goodbye to doctor Miao. Xiaoye, who had always failed to see Ma Jiayu''s words and deeds, talked about her indirect enemy for the first time in a very sympathetic tone.

 Chapter 646

    "Master, I think the girls of the horse family are very poor. In this life, even if the status in front is noble and doesn''t marry the right person, it''s like a dead branch on the ground."


    "Xiaoye is really glad to meet your master. Although Xiaoye''s identity is low, Xiaoye''s life is worth it."


    Gu Zheng, sitting in front of the horse, was told by Xiaoye''s sincere words and made a big red face.


    Even after so many years of experience with modern Gu Zheng, he is still pure as a simple child in matters of men and women.


    When the atmosphere between the two people was just right and the autumn scenery outside the carriage was beautiful, there was a voice in front of them that Gu Zheng was very familiar with.


    ''dada dada ''


    The sound of a horse''s hoof running on the ground.


    Hearing this sound, Gu Zheng, who was very cautious, hung a unique flag with a family logo and a huge medical word in front of the car.


    This is a very useful mark in Jiujiang and even in the Liang Dynasty.


    Gu Zheng''s banner represents his reputation, and anyone is willing to give some face to famous doctors.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng was wrong again this time.


    At the beginning, the team galloped past them quickly without squinting, but when Gu Zheng started driving again, the team of horses that were trying to drive on turned their heads and intercepted Gu Zheng again.


    "The gentleman in front stopped for a moment. Dare you ask, but is it doctor Gu Zheng of Jiujiang Xinglin?"


    It may be the doctor. Gu Zheng, who heard this inquiry, fell into his stomach.


    "It''s me."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s affirmative answer, the men on horseback showed ecstatic expressions.


    "Great, it''s really doctor gu! Our general is saved!"


    "Doctor Gu, follow us quickly. The general of our family is not well!"


    With a blank face, Gu Zheng asked on the carriage, "dare you ask who the general is?"


    "Chen Qingzhi, General Chen!"


    "What!" Gu Zheng was shocked when he heard the other party''s name. He didn''t care to ask carefully. Instead, he arched his hand at the other party: "no, Gu is a good friend of General Chen. I''ll go with you as soon as possible."


    "But my maidservant is now behind the car. Could you please find someone to lead her to the barracks? If you can, take a fast horse with me, and I''ll be the first to return with you!"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the faces of the men opposite were more happy and admired. Their expressed gratitude was like substance. They kept an honest and steady man to drive the horse for Xiaoye. The rest carried Gu Zheng''s medicine bag and gave up a horse for Gu Zheng to ride together.


    The party hurried to the pass in front of ChiYan slope.


    This is only three years. Why is Chen Qingzhi''s body here?


    The soldiers beside him told about Chen Qingzhi when they were on their way. Gu Zheng heard that... It was very bad!


    Anxious Gu Zheng, led by the soldiers, turned over and dismounted. Basically, he trotted to Chen Qingzhi''s camp in the Chinese army.


    When the people outside the tent saw the soldier in charge of looking for a doctor, they were excited to see a flag of Gu Zheng''s practice of medicine in their hands. Unexpectedly, they only reported it in a hurry, and quickly lifted the curtain of the big tent.


    Gu Zheng, who followed behind the soldiers, was cluttering in his heart as soon as he entered the camp.


    Cover is because Chen Qingzhi, who is now lying on his side on the couch, is not half similar to the handsome and energetic man a few years ago.


    Now Chen Qingzhi is pale, with no half lip color on his mouth. He is so skinny that he is better than a figure like him. He lies on his side on the couch in the daytime. It can be seen to what extent his body is broken.


    "Qingzhi!"


    "Chen Qingzhi, how can you look like this!"


    When Gu Zheng couldn''t help striding forward, Chen Qingzhi on his couch finally had some strength and looked at the people outside the camp tent?


    "Gu Zheng? Cough!"


    Chen Qingzhi just responded with surprise. His body couldn''t stand the shock and joy, so he coughed violently.


    A waiter on one side quickly squatted his shoulder in front of Chen Qingzhi, so that the most beloved general could use his strength to support his body.


    "How did you come?"


    "If I don''t come, are you going to die here?"


    Gu Zheng, ignoring greetings, went straight to Chen Qingzhi''s couch and touched his hand towards each other''s pulse door.


    This pulse seems to have no, but it has reached the point of excessive worry and the lamp is dry!


    Gu Zheng, who took his hand off Chen Qingzhi''s wrist, showed a dignified expression for the first time.


    Seeing his friend''s expression, Chen Qingzhi smiled.


    "Why, I haven''t seen such an impatient expression for many years, but I still blame my decision many years ago?"


    Speaking of this, Chen Qingzhi naturally looked to the direction of ChiYan slope outside the tent.


    In fact, it''s you who really resent it.


    One side is loyalty to the Lord and monarch, the other is guilt about the death of soldiers.


    This is a Confucian general with delicate mind and strategy. Once he has drilled the tip of an ox horn, even if Hua Tuo is alive, he may not be able to maintain such a body.


    Gu Zheng sighed, but dropped his eyelids and asked abruptly, "why did your majesty send you here?"


    "Doesn''t he know what your body was like when you returned to the capital?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng directly asked the topic, Chen Qingzhi was stunned on the spot and didn''t know how to answer the friend in front of him.


    However, after thinking that his time was running out, he was relieved and told the court what had happened between his majesty and him.


    "Hehe, Gu Zheng, you understand me. You have never had the ambition to surpass the Lord."


    "Otherwise, the original Qingzhi would not have taken orders to go north with 10000 people to do the task that others would not have completed at all."


    "But what I''m afraid of is that people''s minds are unpredictable. I''m afraid I''m too beautiful in this battle."


    "In your opinion, the annihilation of Chen Qingzhi''s 7000 armor guards... Is the biggest defeat in my life."


    "But in the view of the court of the state of Liang, it was an unprecedented victory to exchange 7000 people for 120000 or even 56000 casualties."


    "Therefore, they are afraid of the prestige of our army, the reward after my return, the identity of my old minister in your Majesty''s mind, and the bloody storm stirred by Chen Qingzhi in the capital again, blocking their way."


    "Since my return, I have been plagued and obstructed by countless people in the imperial court. Nothing I have done has been done smoothly."


    "I knew that I, Chen Qingzhi, was the general who belonged to the battlefield, not the powerful minister who was obliterated by the intrigues and intrigues of the imperial court."


    "Therefore, Gu Zheng, don''t blame your majesty. This choice was made by one of Chen Qing."


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, his men began to act, but his mouth sneered: "joke, the territory between the state of Liang and the Northern Wei Dynasty is so vast, why did you send you to a place like chiyanpo?"


    "Don''t I know what our majesty thinks?"


    "You know, your majesty knows about you and me, but I don''t need you to know much less about your majesty!"


    It is because I know your character too well that I will send you here.


    He wants you to die!


    The stable state of Liang needs a dead famous general with a great reputation, while in the Northern Wei Dynasty, which has ended civil strife, they need a way to stop the endless war in the border areas of the two countries.


    The best excuse for a truce is his death of Chen Qingzhi.


    This man, who had been carefully raised according to Gu Zheng''s prescription and then slowly sought medical care, was enough to live for more than ten years. Now he can''t even last for half a year.


    In these words, Gu Zheng has written down a full three page prescription. Under the gaze of the little eyes worshipped by the military medical officer, he talks about the frying and taking methods of these drugs in detail.


    This time, Gu Zheng made an exception.

 Chapter 647

    He broke master Xu Zhicai''s six deaths and planned to use his greatest strength to make his friends live for a long time.


    When Gu Zheng quietly finished all these things, Chen Qingzhi noticed that it was wrong. He grabbed Gu Zheng''s same white sleeve robe and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "What do you say I''m going to do?"


    "Someone once taught me a truth about being a man."


    "That is, people should learn to be happy with gratitude and hatred all their life. If they have the ability, they will repay the kindness when they are still alive, and the revenge that falls on them will also be rewarded."


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was about to get up like this, Chen Qingzhi panicked: "are you going to Beijing?"


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng sneered: "why? You want to stop me? You know your Majesty''s behavior has become more and more absurd in recent years?"


    "He is no longer Xiao Yan whom you and I used to worship. Now he is just a confused monarch who is confused by mediocrity and compassion that does not belong to you and me."


    "I don''t blame you for staying away from this country these years and not knowing the reason."


    "But you know what the state of Liang looks like now?"


    "How?" Chen Qingzhi unconsciously put down his hand dragging his friend''s robe.


    "The imperial court built large-scale buildings, built temples and temples, occupied the good land of the people, and encouraged the monks who did not work to idle away."


    "Those people who can''t eat enough are working hard for the monks who have monk fields to worship, but what are we doing now?"


    "I can''t help watching all this happen."


    "The reason is that our master is old. He wants to live for a long time. He wants to dominate this land forever."


    "He is no longer the Xiao Yan who attempts to unify the north and South and split the country and revitalize the remaining power of China."


    "So don''t worry, I won''t leave the frontier until you go."


    "As for what I will do to our majesty after you leave, I will just give him a great fortune he has long dreamed of."


    Doesn''t he want to live forever?


    I''m the first doctor in Nanliang. Let''s send him a good medicine to rise to heaven.


    The first time I saw such an expression on my friend''s face, Chen Qingzhi smiled bitterly: "it seems that I''m afraid I won''t live long this time."


    "Well, yes, you won''t live long. While you still have your life, think about any unfinished wishes."


    Gu Zheng spoke the coldest words in the most concerned tone, but the most loyal soldiers in the camp couldn''t help crying after Gu Zheng issued the ultimatum.


    "General!!"


    "God is jealous of talents, general. We''re sorry for you!"


    I really shouldn''t have found this boy. Even if you cheat our general!


    But after seeing the wailing around him, Chen Qingzhi smiled with relief.


    "Beg for mercy, don''t cry. You know, general, my heart is happy."


    "Because I haven''t been separated from the 7000 Tongze for a long time. However, if I walk faster on the bridge, I may have the hope of reuniting."


    "General, I''ve been thinking for many years. When I catch up with them, I should say something."


    "I should be sorry. Chen Qingzhi has been aboveboard all his life and has never broken his promise to others."


    "But this time I became the biggest liar. I cheated the 7000 people. As your general once said, I want to take them home."


    "So!"


    At this time, Chen Qingzhi once again grabbed Gu Zheng''s sleeve and said the words like his last words: "over the years, I have sent people to look for the exposed bones, and now I have found most of them."


    "Transferred to the land of the state of Liang."


    "I chose the place where they buried their bones very close," said Chen Qingzhi, whose eyes looked into the distance.


    "The scenery there is very beautiful, facing the ChiYan slope we never want to see, even because we can''t tell each other for a long time."


    "I think their feelings of Tongze for so many years also make Bai Jiawei willing to bury with many Tongze."


    "At the end of the grave, I haven''t blocked the way."


    "I just hope that after all the people are completely found back, they will be buried together."


    "Let so many people''s relatives, lovers and friends worship them together, so that they will not feel too cold on the way of the yellow spring."


    Speaking of this, Chen Qingzhi had another violent cough. Even Gu Zheng''s measures to calm down and calm his Qi could not stop his disease.


    "Chen Qingzhi, you are excited again!"


    "Yes!"


    Chen Qingzhi once again showed his indifferent smile to Gu Zheng: "people like me should end up like this."


    Speaking of this, Chen Qingzhi could no longer support his tired body. His eyelids drooped involuntarily. Before falling into the darkness again, he said the last word to Gu Zheng.


    "Gu Zheng, I''m really tired. The rest is in your hands. Please."


    "I''ve cheated you countless times in my life. Let me cheat you again for the last time. In this way, you won''t see such a disgusting me in the next life."


    When the voice fell, the pale, slender and elegant man fell on the bed on his side, quietly.


    The whole big tent fell into a frightening silence in an instant.


    Still standing behind Chen Qingzhi, the man who robbed Gu Zheng rushed to Gu Zheng.


    "Asshole, didn''t you say my general still has work? You give back my general''s life!"


    The soldiers on one side, for the sake of Gu Zheng''s deep friendship with Chen Qingzhi, did not make such an unwise reaction, but they also glared one by one, just like watching the enemy who killed his father.


    Helpless Gu Zheng turned his eyes, and suddenly missed the omnipotent Gu Zheng who returned to the reality.


    If according to the man''s ability, it should be a horizontal split now, and the rude man will be pressed to the ground, right?


    Maybe it was because the man''s voice was too loud. When his big hand like a PU fan was about to catch Gu Zheng''s chest, Chen Qingzhi, who was on the bed, woke up and said, "don''t make noise, I''m too tired!"


    It was this sentence that made the big man stop the car in an instant. His snot and tears suddenly appeared, as if he saw the dawn in the dark. He looked at Chen Qingzhi, who continued to sleep, and Gu Zheng, who had kept his white eyes for a long time. He asked in a choking voice, "doctor Gu, General Chen is not dead!"


    You''re dead. Your whole family is.


    Gu Zheng shook his head, patted the medicine box behind him again, sighed and staggered away from the camp.


    It can be seen that the men who don''t know them in the camp are a fog.


    Only the military doctor around Gu Zheng who worshipped him very much said to several people, "Dr. Gu, what he said is that he still has half a year to live, so general Chen can only live more than half a year, never less than half a year!"


    "Who is he, Gu Zheng, Gu''s miracle doctor with excellent medicine and poison!"


    "Need you to question?"


    Speaking of this, the military doctor turned his head with a dogleg smile and followed Gu Zheng''s back.


    "Doctor Gu, you have to wait for me. I met such a patient the other day."


    Before several men wanted to ask more clearly, the little dog leg ran away.


    Since the military doctors have said so, let''s take a look again?


    Let''s see.


    This is the time of nearly a year.


    Gu Zheng, like a gust of wind, rarely stopped his travel and settled down in this remote pass.


    Because of his arrival, only half a year''s effort, the vicinity of chiyanpo changed greatly.


    If the people of the Northern Wei Dynasty in the north of the pass wanted to ask for the treatment of doctor Gu, who frightened them, there was only one condition, that is, to find the remains of 7000 Jiawei in chiyanpo and send them back to the pass of the state of Liang. Doctor Gu could treat a patient for a fee.


    Or whatever it is.


    The frontier of the Northern Wei Dynasty and the state of Liang, which was constantly in war, had not seen war for many days because of his arrival alone.


    Every time the soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty drank horses, drank water and ate, they had to check suspiciously many times. At the end, they simply retreated three feet and retreated the garrison along the line for three or four miles. Only then did they continue to confront each other with peace of mind.


    Even in such peaceful years, he could not hold back the pace of death. With the perfection of the thousand people''s grave, Chen Qingzhi''s body was dilapidated day by day.


    On that day, the sky was blue. On that day, everything was the same.


    Gu Zheng sent away his best friend in his life.


    They started from the very beginning and talked about ideals, roads and women together.


    They don''t need to communicate with each other. They only need one look to understand each other.


    They are the only confidants in each other''s life.


    Now, this pair of men who shared weal and woe, parted ways and finally got together have finally come to the end of the road of friendship.


    Outside the ChiYan slope, the fallen leaves are colorful, bringing the cold wind in the north, which belongs to the early winter.


    A newly located grave, no matter how exquisite it is, can hardly hide its bleak feeling.


    Gu Zheng, dressed in white, smiled faintly in front of the grave.


    It seems that for so many years, he kept sending away the closest people around him.


    As a doctor, he has tried too much.


    And some people who want to live forever, think they have got what they want?

 Chapter 648

    That''s the health tonic pill made by Gu Zheng.


    As a moral doctor who had promised his teachers and friends, he would not do anything that would personally kill others.


    But this time, he believed that the king who longed for a long life would eventually die in his longevity pill.


    The camera began to shake vaguely.


    Among them, Xiao Yan was ecstatic when he saw the pills offered by Gu Zheng, and saw the ugly appearance of a king who lived too long.


    I saw the whole country shaking and crashing into the hands of this'' long-lived and crazy ''old man.


    The emperor was caught because of his madness and starved to death in the magnificent palace.


    All these things perfectly uphold all the vows that Gu Zheng once promised.


    He will not "directly" attack Xiao Yan.


    When the camera is normal again.


    The person who once again appeared in front of a lonely new grave was Gu Zheng, who had long beard and chest and white beard and hair.


    He is very old, but his spirit is still as vigorous as a young man.


    This time he sent away his only concern in the world, Xiao Ye, who had been with him for many years and blamed himself for not leaving any children for him.


    This woman, though not a wife, is better than a wife.


    After this trip, he really has nothing to worry about.


    "Let''s go. There''s nothing to miss here."


    Gu Zheng of the world said his final decision.


    The famous medical system of the generation that Gu Zheng doesn''t look up to by the modern is a mechanical voice: "drop, after testing, the host meets the qualification to fly to the next level, and now starts the function of breaking the level barrier."


    With this hint, the generation of famous medical system gathered its maximum energy to a point, separated the clouds and the sky in the sky of the world, and revealed a corner of a colorful mysterious new world.


    On this day, the whole people in the state of Liang saw this scene that people will never forget.


    And this legend has become a legend of Jiujiang and has been passed down for a long time.


    On this day, Gu Zheng, a famous doctor who resounded through the whole earth, finally broke through the shackles of a mortal, broke the starry sky, flew away, and became one of the immortals admired by everyone.


    On this day, the colorful glow was scattered from the sky. Doctor Gu''s body came with a good smell of medicine like the smell of flowers, which spread all over the land of Jiujiang Kuang mountain. It had not dispersed for three days.


    On this day, Gu Zheng flew away in full view of the public, leaving only a laugh.


    This day is far and near.


    At this time, the lens of laughing and forgetting the book is blacked out and lit up again, in which the final chapter of the world is slowly played.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, hey, ha ha!"


    "A hidden arrow shot into Chen Qingzhi''s back. He looked at his good friend Gu Zheng with nostalgic eyes, and finally fell into Gu Zheng''s arms."


    "Chen Qingzhi, no! You can''t die!"


    "Gu Zheng, who held Chen Qingzhi in his arms, turned pale all night, leaving boundless blood and tears in his eyes."


    "You should all be buried with him! Go to hell!"


    "Gu Zheng''s magic poison breaking skill finally broke the last barrier because of the ups and downs of his state of mind. The black fog spread like a wave, and immediately involved the soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty. It''s so strong that you can''t see each other. "


    ¡­¡­


    This is a computer screen with a snow-white word page and standard Song typeface 4. These words are in front of Gu Zheng behind the screen... They are knocked out. He can understand every word on it, but when combined, Gu Zheng can''t understand half of it.


    What does it say?


    Before Gu Zheng had a question, the camera turned to a fancy mechanical keyboard flashing electric light.


    There is a pair of slender hands on it, which can hit the keyboard quickly.


    According to Gu Zheng''s visual observation, the owner of these hands can reach a codeword rate of at least 3000 words per hour or even higher.


    What is she writing?


    Gu Zheng looked at the next operation of these hands in a daze.


    I saw her finish writing this ambiguous and bloody paragraph and create a little suspense. After she stopped at the climax, she was very satisfied and changed the wrong words again.


    Then a web interface opens.


    Red starting point is the favorite of female frequency, mature female and rotten female. You deserve it.


    Under the influence of the naked cherry red color, these hands skillfully released this'' wonderful ''article through the background click.


    With the publication of this popular article in women''s frequency, readers from all over the world completed the subscription and download of this hot article within the first time.


    The ups and downs between Gu Zheng and Chen Qingzhi and the interesting things in getting along are reflected in another way of expression through the author''s imagination and deduction.


    Nowadays, among the same people, the most popular is not the dream of red mansions that has been sung for a hundred years, nor the hot blooded pirate king, but the bit by bit between a generation of medical immortals and white robed generals.


    This is the first representative figure rising in the daytime and a model of Chinese myths and legends.


    Seeing that the last one gathered people of different faces and nationalities and sought after the legends of Gu Zheng and Chen Qingzhi, Gu Zheng smiled outside the camera.


    Can this be regarded as the origin spread in the mouth of old man Xu Zhicai and be famous for thousands of years?


    Yes, in different ways, is the result good.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng''s face didn''t show a smile until now, the smiling forgetting book on one side finally breathed a sigh.


    When the whole playback page returned to the darkness, it closed the pages quietly and was ready to serve Gu Zheng''s next command at any time.


    Who would have thought that Gu Zheng here had not yet expressed emotion? The courtyard door of his small courtyard was knocked from the outside again.


    You don''t have to look. It must be brother smoker.


    I remember a few days ago, he signed a sublease contract with Gu Zheng for several shops under his control. Now it''s probably to see the results.


    Seriously, the work of urban management has indeed provided a lot of convenience for his rental agency.


    Patrolling the streets is bound to be very well informed about the expansion, re operation and transformation of shops for businesses that can afford to rent shops.


    In addition to Gu Zheng''s disguised act of robbing for life, the chain family of others collects an intermediary fee for the shop and the tenant respectively. When Gu Zheng comes here, it becomes an interesting shop, just a little.


    It goes without saying that anyone who trusts and understands Gu Zheng will hand over his house to anyone.


    With confidence, Gu Zheng waved his hand at the laughing and forgetting book. The clever system immediately curled up into a very ordinary book, rolled over, and lay at the top of a pile of magazines, disguised as an ordinary "book".


    Gu Zheng opened the door for the cigarette gun leisurely.


    "Brother yangun, come in quickly. I know what you want to ask. There are several contracts here. You can have a look first."


    "I also got you a copy of the basic information of these tenants for personal gain."


    "With complete licenses and abundant funds, the most perfect thing is that the projects they operate are very consistent with the atmosphere of our folk street."


    The cigarette gun that just stepped into the door with one foot was blocked in Gu Zheng''s throat before opening a greeting.


    It feels very bad.


    It''s like a neighborhood in an alley. Do you have to say something to eat when you say hello?


    As a result, the person over there opened his mouth and you said, "I ate two fried dough sticks and a bowl of bean juice today"... Such a feeling


    You say choke or not?


    So now the smoker sniffed, turned a white eye, and didn''t bother to be polite with Gu Zheng. He went straight to the rattan chair and rattan table in the courtyard, picked up the small teapot above, and continued a cup of afternoon tea for himself under the locust tree, which began to fall in profusion and leaves.


    "Ziliu"


    With the sound of bar chirp, he ate a mouthful of tea into his mouth, breathed comfortably, and handed his hand to Gu Zheng.


    "Here, let me see."


    "Seriously, Gu Zheng, when did I do such a shameful thing as renting a house, your smoking brother?"


    "You know, if you rent your house to outsiders in your old life, it means that the family is going to lose."


    "Hey, you don''t know this kind of stress. Which squire doesn''t go all out to buy real estate shops at home. Who sees renting out his house?"


    "Right now, you say my old man is fooling around and has to split up the industries that were originally concentrated in his family."


    "It sounds like a lot, but it''s hard to manage, isn''t it?"


    The smoke gun kept nagging, but the action of looking at the contract under his hand was fast.


    Out of his trust in Gu Zheng, in addition to looking at the lease amount and lease time, he only glanced at other written terms.


    However, only Gu Zheng knew that the feat of the smoking gun master was not a split in the mouth of the black sheep in front of him.


    In those days, the industries in Hongmen village were basically in the hands of the old man.


    Originally, a large family lived here. With the continuous changes of national policies, the original neighborhood moved away from the demolition, relocation and return home, which made the old man like a hamster constantly buy the most valuable industry in his mind.


    In addition to the most central position of the commercial street and the small courtyard radiating around it, four or five sets were purchased in twos and threes.


    The thief bought it when it was cheap.


    Say something that makes Gu Zheng jealous. It''s 800 square meters. I don''t dare to think about it.


    But the country suddenly came like a spring breeze, like a burst of oil wells, and began to take off.


    The population of the capital city is like a bomb explosion, which is instantly filled with people from all directions.


    Therefore, unit purchase, government replacement, urban development and environmental remediation.


    For various reasons, the old man''s fragmented real estate was moved out.

 Chapter 649

    At that time, the Fourth Ring Road was a rural area. Take your small courtyard on the first and second ring roads and change the houses of two apartment buildings on the Fourth Ring Road.


    Oh, the rural land changed for the first time is now called the Asian Games Village.


    What''s the name of a house that has been changed to a more rural house for the second time? It''s called the Olympic Park.


    ¡­¡­


    The numerous collections have integrated the split industries in the mouth of today''s cigarette guns. Gu Zheng, who thinks he is very rich, can''t help gasping for breath.


    He was so angry that he interrupted the next words of the cigarette gun and began to tell him the ownership of four of the six shops.


    "Brother, can we talk about business? It''s no use chatting."


    "When my brother''s business is finished, I will chat with you for five minutes."


    "All right? Let''s talk about business."


    The smoker answered reluctantly, but when he saw the amount paid by the tenant in his hand, his eyes widened.


    "Oh, hey, the smallest one can rent 10000 yuan. It''s OK!"


    Yes, can you?


    Only one tobacco and alcohol wholesale and retail stall can be opened, but it can''t stand. The location is good.


    The place is at the foot of the commercial street, and there is a large empty road in front. In summer, people hold up a parasol to sell ice cream popsicles. In winter, they drag the freezer into the middle and put two rows of shelves directly, which is a small shop.


    The most important thing is that people''s tobacco and wine outlets have fixed sales customers.


    To put it bluntly, people like the rising retail sales in the commercial street.


    Since this Hongmen village has been in operation, it goes without saying that the commercial street is full of people who crowded here to watch birds, buy flowers and play walnut hand string starlings'' cages.


    This group of gentlemen are interested and will have two voices next to the theater in the middle.


    That loser''s strength, hey, don''t mention many dandies.


    He had a good eye at the first house, and then he saw the second house.


    "I''ll go, and yuyuanzhai is coming."


    "I''ll go, fifty-six thousand!"


    It''s the largest shop. In fact, it''s just a facade of more than 70 square meters. What people like about yuyuanzhai is a small courtyard with extremely high concealment behind the facade room.


    Can be a warehouse.


    Now it''s basically impossible to find a place to store things in the city.


    The location of Hongmen village is good. At that time, pull the fine and expensive items in the suburban warehouse here, which can cover the supply on both sides of Panjiayuan and Liulichang.


    Let alone 56000, that''s 80000. Cough, cough, cough, it still needs to be discussed.


    As for the remaining two, there is a miscellaneous shop in the hand string stationery, walnut and wood group.


    He is also a well-known businessman in the industry.


    The other one is a tourist commodity. The facial makeup of the quintessence of China, the ceramic pens in Jingdezhen and a set of blue and white porcelain plates are both elegant and expensive. In Hongmen village, where more and more foreigners live, they don''t worry about selling as long as the goods are in the right version.


    There are also those nostalgic red five-star hats, backpacks, Huili shoes, Navy Pants, and several literary and artistic young people who are slaughtered without blinking.


    The exquisite storefronts in this pattern all look like forty or fifty square meters, and the price is also in the middle. Twenty six or seven thousand are almost the same.


    As soon as you get rid of it, you''ll get 120000 or 130000 in your cigarette pocket a month.


    Don''t forget that he still has eight houses and two shops.


    When Gu Zheng finished reading the cigarette gun, he didn''t forget to add: "brother, I''m really doing business. We''re a hammer deal."


    "I signed a five-year long contract for you, but I told the merchants that if the experts in the market go up, our rent will be raised according to the market price."


    "I can''t catch you."


    "The handling fee is a hammer deal. Don''t worry about a month''s rent. It''s very black."


    "If you give me a month''s rent for the biggest house, we''ll be settled."


    Five years, 56000, no loss.


    I was just about to nod my head when I suddenly thought of something and asked, "Hey, I said Gu Zheng, you are now a man with a career. I knew a few days ago that you went abroad to participate in a marathon and participated in a race at home."


    "Normally, you have a car and a nice house, but I think you''re still such a money fan?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng sighed. He picked up a rattan pony and sat opposite the cigarette gun. He complained, "brother, you are a local tyrant and don''t understand the thoughts of people like me."


    "The bonuses came in with the left hand and went out with the right hand."


    "I''ve been working hard for a long time. It must have taken less than two hours."


    "Brother, I just bought a horse, you know?"


    "Spend this amount every month."


    Gu Zheng gave a very mysterious slap.


    "Ouch!" the smoker raised his eyebrows when he saw the amount: "50000, it''s difficult for you."


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng didn''t want to chat.


    The management fee of 5000 in his mouth... Why can''t he say it.


    Quick thinking, he immediately turned the topic to the feeding of strong winds.


    "No, the management fee is still small. You need to know that raising horses requires a training process."


    "I''m still counting on the strong wind to make money for me. Can''t I keep it at a loss?"


    "It''s a big problem to have riding training every week to adapt to strong winds."


    "It''s only half a day to drive from Fengning to the capital city. If it''s pulled to the boundary of Beijing, he has no place to raise it!"


    "You see the horse farm in the outer suburbs. He charges more, doesn''t he?"


    Most importantly, Gu Zheng lives in the middle of the second and third ring roads. He can''t get in.


    If you discuss a business plan or development strategy with a smoker, the master doesn''t know.


    But if you talk to him about eating, drinking and enjoying life, it''s clear.


    As soon as Gu Zheng talked to him about this, the cigarette gun of brothers all over the world was a slap on the thigh, which promoted the industry of one of his brothers to Gu Zheng.


    "Hey, Gu Zheng, what''s the matter? You should ask my brother about it!"


    "One of my brothers, Daxing, bought a fast land and set up a villa and villa."


    "Hey, that''s called a big one. The back wall hasn''t been sealed yet. Just in time, you still have a chance."


    Gu Zheng, who was patted on the shoulder by a cigarette gun, looked dazed and asked softly, "why? Can you give me that villa without a wall for nothing?"


    If I find someone from the farmyard to build a fence, I can still afford the money.


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the cigarette gun opposite looked at Gu Zheng like caring for the mentally retarded and smiled: "you''re thinking of good things?"


    "I mean, my buddy is worried about how to deal with the large open space in the area behind the villa area that is included in his villa."


    "If you add some money casually, maybe that open space will become your private industry."


    "Just in time, build an empty field to run for your horse!"


    Time, place and people are harmonious. To put it bluntly, we still need some money


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who asked, whispered more. Money determines the hardness and softness of his waist.


    "That brother, from the outer suburb county, is still a place where Daxing only produces watermelon. The villa should be sold cheaply."


    "Yes!" the cigarette gun nodded naturally, at the same price as his two small apartments in the Asian Games Village: "of course it''s cheap. How much money do you have now? I''ll give you advice?"


    Gu Zheng proudly compared three fingers.


    Seeing the cigarette gun here, he was also shocked: "Oh, hey, you boy, come on, you have fought so hard on your own."


    "30 million?"


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    At the end of a mouthful of tea, Gu Zheng ran into his nostrils.


    Then Gu Zheng smiled bitterly: "no, brother, 300000, no more."


    "I''m poor!"


    An ordinary urban management staff has a basic salary of two thousand eight, a monthly subsidy of 500, a car and horse fee of 100 and a meal fee of 300.


    The tax deduction is less than 3500 yuan.


    Just promoted to squadron leader the previous month, the basic salary increased by 500, and the rest remained unchanged.


    At last, he broke through the 4000 mark. If Gu Zheng hadn''t been supported by sports, calligraphy and painting, he couldn''t afford a strong wind.


    If you ask for $30 million, you might as well kill me.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s embarrassed expression, the cigarette gun was also quite embarrassed, so he turned his eyes to the scenery of the courtyard, so as not to embarrass the little brother opposite.


    But who thought, at a glance, saw the baby Gu Zheng had just thrown out on the window stage outside the small study. The big hand of the cigarette gun slapped on Gu Zheng''s shoulder.

 Chapter 650

    "Cough, cough, brother, what are you doing? Poverty is going to be beaten, and it can''t be reflected in this way?"


    But before make complaints about it, the smoke gun interrupted him.


    "OK, boy, you pretend to be poor with me, don''t you?"


    "Look at the pot of flowers you keep, which is a variety of orchids worth more than ten million. Your TM told me that you only have 300000 savings."


    "You pretend to be poor!"


    Does that hurt?


    Gu Zhengyuan thought he had become a rich man. It turned out that hundreds of thousands of people really wanted to see it.


    But now he had no time to be depressed, but with the guidance of the cigarette gun, he saw the direction of the study windowsill on one side.


    I''ll go. Didn''t he transplant the bud orchid into several pots, move the flower that was about to bloom to a ventilated place outside, and ventilate it while the breeze blew?


    That''s it?


    What comes in vain can be worth tens of millions?


    During Gu Zheng''s dubious period, he had already pressed his favorite cigarette gun in his heart, but he ran to the windowsill in three steps and two steps, carefully raised the broken flower pot worth five yuan, and looked at the orchid in front of him like a rare treasure.


    Look carefully, but it''s amazing.


    This is a new variety of variation that has not been seen in the Chinese orchid industry for so many years.


    Holding back the loud cigarette gun, he carefully turned the flowerpot around a dozen degrees. He looked at it carefully and asked in a trembling voice, "where did you get this flower?"


    "Cough, you know, when we go out of Hongmen village, we will go to the greenhouse flower market."


    "There are often old farmers in the mountains who raise some wild orchids and chrysanthemums to sell."


    The uncle who sells vegetables also has a very elegant auxiliary career. He sells cactus to passing small white-collar workers and cheap housewives.


    A pot of flowers costs only... Ten yuan.


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the expression on his face was as shocked as telling him that he was actually a woman.


    "You, where did you buy it?"


    What good flowers can there be? If you die, you can order the public flower garden. The kind that is a little expensive can''t be raised at home.


    But Gu Zheng bought it there. He not only bought it, but also fed it casually.


    Looking at the state of raising flowers, it''s quite casual.


    The smoke gun probe looked into the windowsill of Gu Zheng''s small study and almost fell on the red brick floor in front of Gu Zheng''s study.


    There is also a pot there. It looks like a very rough orchid with the same branch.


    The flowers and bones above are still in bud. Looking at the trembling appearance, don''t mention how healthy they are.


    Subconsciously, the smoker compared his fist to the direction of the orchid flower that was about to bloom.


    According to his inaccurate estimation, if the big bud blooms, it will be half the size of his palm.


    The most terrible thing is the color of the orchid.


    Bright and plain white, white and shiny, like a good lanolin jade.


    Let the smoker who saw the flower slowly spit out its name after becoming famous.


    Su Guan he Ding.


    This bouquet is a collection of lotus petals, plain heart and leaf grass. It is elegant as its name.


    There are light green and pure white, two different colors.


    But now, in this crude broken flower pot that makes the cigarette gun want to cry, there are three possible famous flowers on this branch.


    Why doesn''t this excite the playful smoker?


    "Gu, Gu Zheng... Do you have another one?"


    "Yes?"


    Gu Zheng scratched his head blankly and returned: "the flowerpot is broken and small. It costs too much money to buy a big one. There is a basin at home that used to grow garlic and eat garlic seedlings in winter. I''ll make do with it."


    Hearing this, the cigarette gun gave a cry, held the basin and began to burst into tears.


    "My little darling, my father is bad and wronged you."


    "Come on, Gu Zheng, I''ll take both your pots of orchids. You can make a price."


    "Brother, I don''t pit you. At the last flower expo, an orchid sent from Dali was not as good as yours. The highest bid was 15 million."


    "Brother, I''m in business. You can sell the flowers yourself. There''s no market for them, but you can''t sell them if you can''t find a way."


    "If you don''t give it to my brother, I''ll keep one for myself and sell one for my friends. The 500 Ping meter villa in Daxing takes the private grassland in the backyard. I''ll take it for you. Don''t you think so?"


    Gu Zheng simply thought about it and agreed.


    But the most important point needs to be determined.


    "Brother, is the villa single family, platoon or stacked?"


    This is not only about face, but also something closely related to house prices and private space.


    I turned my eyes when I heard the cigarette gun here.


    "Single family! 500 Ping, Longxi manor, don''t you know?"


    "Five rooms, four halls and four toilets, and the unit price of blank is 40 square meters."


    "Plus the price of the wasteland reconstruction behind your villa, you won''t lose if you buy two pots of orchids!"


    Who knows that Gu Zheng, who was afraid of the other party''s regret, ordered his head as cheerful as a rattle before he finished his speech.


    "OK, OK, brother yangun, take the grass away and give me an IOU. Although we have an unusual revolutionary friendship, business is business. We should do these steps well."


    The choked cigarette gun was too lazy to pay attention to the boy opposite. He nuzzled his mouth towards the study and motioned Gu Zheng to bring out another pot of flowers. After careful observation and finally confirmed that this pot of orchids was also extremely precious, the cigarette gun beat down his IOU very forthright.


    No, he said. When did he lame?


    If you cheat even the grass of a child who has no father and no mother, it''s the thing to hit five thunders on a heartless day.


    When he got what he wanted, he didn''t care to greet Gu Zheng. He was full of two pots of orchids in his hands.


    Although the boy looks like a wronged big head.


    But he knows that those people at home and abroad who play with orchids are the real wrongdoers in his circle.


    The flower pot in his hand is in bud. I won''t say much. The price of 20 million can be sold in minutes.


    No takeout yet.


    It''s like getting Gu Zheng''s villa outside and inside.


    The rest of the wasteland was planted with lawns, and then Gu Zheng was given the money to build a wall. He took out more than 300 cigarette guns, and it was done casually.


    Maybe with the money he got rich, he kindly gave Gu Zheng a super luxurious stable. Well, it''s worthy of his acquaintance with Gu Zheng.


    People who get what they need are happy with each other.


    Gu Zheng, who left the smoking gun and left the house, also hummed a happy tune.


    It would be even better if the weather was the same as Gu Zheng''s mood.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t turn out to be what people wanted. Gu Zheng, who had just enjoyed a free tour, had just returned to Beijing to report to work when he encountered a heavy rainstorm once in a century.


    It''s especially unfortunate that it''s this afternoon. What''s more unfortunate is Gu Zheng''s evening shift.


    In such weather on weekdays, even public officials have to be lazy.


    Urban management, who has nothing to do in a rainy day, runs out to set up a stall in the rain. First, whether things can be sold or not is the most critical for the profit seeking vendors.


    At most, there are a few vendors selling scattered umbrellas at the entrance of the subway. For such people, we will turn a blind eye and give them convenience.


    After all, there are always unprepared passers-by who need to make it convenient here and buy a cheap umbrella so that they can go home in such weather.


    But today, Gu Zheng, who arrived at the unit, felt different.


    Because all the colleagues in the field team of Fengtai urban management branch are ready to go in the attendance office one by one.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng, who hurriedly went to the organization, made do with Lao Fu: "what happened? Why are you so serious one by one?"


    Lao Fu, who heard Gu Zheng''s inquiry, changed his usual smiling face and talked with Gu Zheng about the special task with a bit of seriousness.

 Chapter 651

    "It is said that there is a red warning of heavy rain tonight."


    "According to the prediction of the Meteorological Bureau and the judgment of the urban administration, the upstream and downstream drainage system of the capital city may have the phenomenon of siltation and ponding due to untimely drainage."


    "Especially in low-lying areas, and near the sunken overpasses, channels and viaducts, there will be a large area of ponding like the last time it didn''t go above the head of an off-road vehicle."


    "Now the traffic police, public security, fire control and people from the same system are all out."


    "As a member of the Urban Management Bureau, the task of our urban management team at this time is to cooperate and step up patrols in areas with serious siltation."


    "You should know that heavy rain affects the line of sight, whether pedestrian or driving."


    "The task in the south of our city is the heaviest. Now it is the time of large-scale development. Just think about how many projects are under construction in our patrol area recently."


    "The most terrible thing is that the sudden hurricane that may exist in the rainstorm, the signs on the construction site, the billboards hanging on the roadside and the stop signs at the bus station have simply become the place of accident."


    There are dangers everywhere. Life is terrible.


    When Lao Fu said this, Gu Zheng''s face became more serious. Instead of talking much, he took over the black poncho that Lao Fu handed him.


    This kind of wind and rain shielding tool for patrol in rainy season highlights their energy in such bad weather.


    Although the colorful poncho bought by the ordinary citizens who are more beautiful than the fashion is much more heavy, the color is also very collocation of woodlouse''s black and green warning strips. But in this weather, the general wind level really takes this raincoat.


    Quite a sense of security.


    When Gu Zheng buttoned his cornice hat on his forehead, tied his raincoat hat outside and wrapped himself into a Japanese melon, the patrol car belonging to their brigade ran straight to several places marked by the yellow alarm.


    ''Wow, wow''


    The rain on the window washed out a river as soon as the car had just traveled a street.


    Seeing this situation, the knowledgeable Fu Sheng couldn''t help feeling his chin and muttered in a low voice, "it''s hard to do."


    Who knows, as soon as his words to himself fell, the walkie talkie in his hand rang.


    "Please pay attention to the members of the urban patrol brigade near Hongmen village. Now there may be rainwater deposition in Xiaogou Hutong."


    "The staff of the urban sewage discharge team are stepping up construction and requesting the authority to dispatch personnel to the nearby area for planning and dredging management."


    "Repeat, Xiaogou Hutong and the streets at the three nearby intersections need reinforcements."


    "Stabbed"


    The signal was good. After the walkie talkie signal was temporarily interrupted, the two regular team members and four or five temporary workers on the car looked at each other.


    Let''s go. Our team is the closest. It goes without saying which team the macro-control group says to support.


    He turned the steering wheel directly. Using the proficiency of the terrain, he perfectly inserted a shortcut and went straight to Xiaogou Hutong not far away.


    Speaking of the alley, Gu Zheng frowned.


    It is one of the old hutongs in the city, which is comparable to the complex situation of the original Hongmen village.


    In the development and management of a city with a slightly thicker history and culture, it will always encounter the problem of how to coordinate the development of clean, tidy and easy to manage high-rise buildings and the legacy of ancient and primitive culture.


    Xiaogou hutong is now facing a very embarrassing situation. The folk houses in that area are all very distinctive ancient buildings in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, and some famous celebrity yards live in it, which makes that area one of the units of cultural protection.


    However, more and more vehicles, as well as the expansion of the population, have become a narrow alley where a car must reverse in order to pass through perfectly... Unbearable pain.


    Such hutongs, coupled with the construction of bicycles, old sundries, garbage cans and other public facilities of residents living in the middle, make the situation there more complicated.


    The most terrible thing is that there are three hutongs bordering the middle and rear sections of this Hutong. Maybe sometime, a fast-moving electric motorcycle will rush out of the small corner of the blind area of the line of sight. Hey, that''s sour, don''t mention it.


    Gu Zheng, who took a deep breath, looked at the blue sign outside the alley getting closer and closer. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath and pulled his hat down. When Lao Fu stopped, he brushed and pulled open the door.


    What else can I do?


    Put it on your head.


    "Comrades, it''s time to need you."


    "In a group of two, patrol all the three hutongs involved in Xiaogou Hutong."


    "Focus on the protruding billboards and sundries, and remove the dangerous obstacles falling from high altitude in advance."


    "Put yellow warning signs at the entrance of the alley, the kind of slow and dangerous."


    "I know it''s not easy to come out in this weather. When the patrol is over, brother, I invite you to DongLaiShun in Daguan garden. Let''s have a good supper!"


    On hearing this, several temporary workers who were still dejected immediately jumped up.


    "Thank you, Captain!"


    "Thank you, Captain!"


    One by one, those who lined up like repeaters got out of the van, performed their respective duties, rushed out in the rainy day and patrolled.


    As an old rule, Lao Fu stopped his car in a hidden parking space and joined Gu Zheng. Their constant combination went straight to the middle of Xiaogou Hutong.


    Along the way, they removed three electric motorcycles, carried out the old sofa thrown out by a huge citizen, and unloaded an advertising board made of iron above their heads.


    When this set of work is done, Lao Fu is full of question marks.


    "Hey, I said Gu Zheng."


    In this weather, Lao Fu basically yells when he wants to talk.


    "I haven''t seen you for only a few days. How has your strength become so great, or is it that you have such strength, but you''re just hiding it?"


    Well, someone finally found out?


    Gu Zheng''s lie also opened his mouth: "uncle, you say how I grow so big alone. I''m born with strength. I can''t use it on weekdays. Naturally, there''s no need to show off."


    "We are human beings, not cattle. This life still needs this." Gu Zheng pointed to his temple: "brain!"


    That''s true. Fu Sheng nodded with great approval. He was the group with brains. If he hadn''t brought Gu Zheng, how could he be promoted?


    Fu Sheng, who was very satisfied, was no longer surprised by Gu Zheng''s performance of Dali Wang.


    Seeing Gu Zheng walking out with an electric bicycle in one hand, he no longer thought about why the other party was as relaxed as carrying a green onion.


    When the old man and the young man cleaned up the second half of the alley and thought that the night''s work could be passed without danger.


    Suddenly, from the middle of the alley fork, I heard a huge brake sound.


    Such a harsh sound can be heard clearly even in the rainy night when the noise fills the ears.


    Gu Zheng and Fu Sheng, who looked at each other, were just stunned and ran towards the middle with their raincoats.


    "Bang!"


    Another loud crash!


    It''s still late!


    The off-road vehicle that suddenly turned around hit the waste electric pole on the roadside because the road was slippery in rainy days.


    The semi cement pier poles of this road have been replaced by more fashionable poles in the city.


    However, the remaining poles here have also been used as waste by residents with great wisdom in life.


    It''s a clumsy billboard.


    From time to time, I still brush the notice from the sub district office to the nearby residents.


    For example, the handling of elderly cards for orphaned and widowed elderly people and the receipt of welfare security for nearby disabled people.


    The holding of the people''s election Congress, the voting, the selection of new urban youth.


    It has become a very tasteful and stylish electric pole.


    But now, the stone pier, which has served the nearby residents for half a life, finally fell slowly under the sudden impact.

 Chapter 652

    "No!"


    "No!"


    The subconscious cries of Gu Zheng and Fu Sheng blurted out at the same time, but they were annihilated by the noise in the storm, which didn''t play any role.


    The fallen pole fell in the direction of the cab.


    "Click"


    A white lightning cut through the sky, and the short light lit up this dark street, so that Fu Sheng, who ran from afar, could see clearly the driver in the cab and the desperate face before the electric pole was about to come.


    It''s everyone''s responsibility to drive safely.


    Old Fu Gang, who couldn''t bear to see the results, planned to close his kind eyes, but found that Gu Zheng around him burst out a divine roar.


    "Drink!"


    Gu Zheng, who seemed to be a changed person, stared hard at the back with his anti-skid mountaineering shoes under his feet. Lao Fu watched him jump up as if he could fly, and rushed towards the scene of the upcoming tragedy like an arrow.


    This extraordinary leap rushed out of the room at a distance of about two meters


    But not enough!


    "Click!"


    Accompanied by another lightning like a startling dragon, the figure that had fallen to the ground burst out a heroic roar again.


    "Up!"


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s foot bow collapsed, and his falling posture was pushed by the toes already ready, and the whole person jumped up again.


    Although this set of movements is powerful and heavy, full of the power of irritability, it is smooth and free, and there is no superfluous movement.


    The driver who faced the dead life briefly forgot that he was immediately hit by a boulder. He turned his eyes like a person with natural squint. It''s good to make a mistake... Looking at Gu Zheng''s next move.


    The second leap was like Gu Zheng had calculated. He not only caught up with the distance between him and the car, but also counted the height of the car body.


    This high and long action made Gu Zheng jump into the front of the off-road vehicle at once. Gu Zheng, who was half squatting on the road, suddenly crossed the middle between the electric pole and the cab that was about to fall down.


    "No! Gu Zheng, run! Don''t be a hero!"


    Fu Sheng hissed and cracked his lungs!


    If the clever boy died in this patrol for his own sake, he can imagine what kind of pig head the neighbors who saw Gu Zheng grow up would beat him into.


    And their conscience will always be uneasy. It is not willing to pay for life by exchanging a young life for the life of a stranger.


    But it''s too late to remind.


    The heavy rain swallowed Fu Sheng''s cry, and the darkness swallowed the man''s complex and frightened expression in the cab, but made the slippery electric pole fall straight down.


    ''poof''


    It''s very quiet.


    There is no sense of collision of flat meat.


    The driver who had closed his eyes in horror in the cab and couldn''t wait for the next pole to fall for a long time secretly opened his eyes.


    "Click!"


    Lightning once again sounded, and lightning and thunder seemed to divide the sky into two.


    In the cry of nature, both Lao Fu outside the car and the driver inside the car saw scenes that they will never forget.


    At this time, Gu Zheng, who was half kneeling on the front car cover, firmly resisted the power pole with both hands.


    His biting lips and the raincoat hat blown open by the hurricane showed the young man''s embarrassment at this time.


    But such a person, in such dazzling white light, makes people feel that his body is so great, his arms are so steady, and his every move is full of rich connotation.


    Those who escaped death in the cab burst into tears in an instant.


    To be grateful to this strange Chengguan is more a lucky escape from death.


    "Come on! Is the man in the cab dead!"


    Lao Fu, who caught up with him, shouted at the stunned driver: "get out of the car quickly! Get down and give me a hand! Asshole!"


    With that, he saw the temporary workers in the team meeting from end to end of the alley.


    "Great! Qiangzi, Daming, come and help! Gu Zheng can''t support it!"


    It was just a roar. Everyone saw Gu Zheng''s current situation. Several people hurried over and helped Gu Zheng up.


    The driver who was reminded also suddenly realized that despite the wind and rain, he rushed out of the car to help with the handling.


    There are too many people to see this.


    Gu Zheng was also happy and relaxed. With the support of the people, he placed the dangerous electric pole horizontally on the side of the road.


    It''s hard for him to pretend to be very hard.


    The fall just now was as simple as Gu Zheng holding up a fallen broom on weekdays.


    If there were no one around, Gu Zheng could do another clean and jerk movement, but it would be a little too much in full view of the public.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who was rescued, had to be personally thanked. On the contrary, it was the driver who was blocked at the street corner by the old man who informed the traffic police to come. In this way, he educated hard in the rain for nearly half an hour.


    If Gu Zheng had not looked at him too pitifully, it is estimated that this person would not have been killed by a telegraph pole, and would have become the first man-made patient with pneumonia infection.


    There are more and more people around here. Flashing warning lights are installed here as a temporary reminder of road hazards.


    Moreover, not only the personnel of the cooperative units, but also the journalists from all walks of life who have not forgotten to get the first-hand evening news in this weather.


    The traffic light program group of capital TV was the first one, followed by the follow-up reporter of capital evening news.


    These two people, one anchor, traffic accidents and congestion in the capital, and the other anchor, people''s livelihood news.


    However, the root cause is still closely related to the gossip family.


    Where Gu Zheng and Fu Sheng didn''t know, the special reporter who deliberately lay down in the accident prone section in the heavy wind and rain, was very excited to record Gu Zheng''s heroic posture against the background of these three lightning bolts.


    It was not until his fellow passers-by of the traffic police brigade arrived that the very smart reporter dared to show his head behind him and pretended not to know anything. Generally, he connected the microphone to Gu Zheng who was resting on the semi open van.


    "Comrade, can you briefly tell the audience in front of our TV about the cause of the accident and the final result of saving people?"


    "I heard that it was just because of your proper emergency measures that you rescued the driver who had an accident bravely?"


    "Do you have anything to say to the audience in front of the TV about the accident caused by the careless driving of the driver?"


    Seeing that there was rain all over the glasses opposite, Gu Zheng calmly answered a very official word.


    "Safe driving is everyone''s responsibility, and we should pay more attention to rainy weather."


    "Cherish life and drive at a speed limit."


    "I''m finished."


    "As for what you said about saving people? This is the responsibility of every urban administrator. It is incumbent upon him."


    "I think even if it happens to my colleagues, they will be the same."


    "But I still want to advise the audience in front of the TV that we should do what we can when saving people. Don''t imitate my behavior. You know, our urban management troops have been trained in this field."


    With these words, Gu Zheng nodded towards the camera and smiled shyly.


    Then the little reporter holding the microphone held it for more than ten seconds and asked, "are you finished?"


    "Finished?" Gu Zheng looked puzzled.


    The little reporter was stunned. Anyone who saw this kind of interview was talking freely. He wanted to expand his achievements and rise to a certain height.


    I''m overwhelmed by your unconventional behavior.


    But when he wanted to get more interview materials, he had no spare time to talk to his Gu Zheng, so he rushed into the rain again.


    "Captain, this street has been handled. Let''s rush to the next street and try to finish it in half an hour, and the brothers can finish work!"


    "Good!"


    All around him was cheering Yinghe. A line of urban management casually greeted the friendly units on one side, and retreated like a tide.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS: recommend a real police article. I''m really not a detective, a new book by Zhuo Muxian, the author of police officer Han. Book friends who like public security topics can''t miss it!

 Chapter 653

    Only a little reporter who was flashed was left on the spot.


    "Hahaha, Mao Xiaosi, you also have today. I said how unpopular your traffic light program is with the interviewees."


    "Those who can be interviewed by you are either drunk drivers who are crazy about drinking or those who are caught flipping over the railing. The worst thing is those who were involved in the accident on the spot. Now, even the urban management dislikes your bad luck and runs away."


    "Mao Xiaosi, it seems that the most unpopular award on the stage is yours this year!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    On one side, because there is no such flexible evening news reporter as Mao Xiaosi who gets the first-hand news, he is holding his stomach. Now, don''t mention how happy he is to see Mao Xiaosi return in vain.


    He stood in front of the pole that marked adventure and honor, waved to the photographer accompanying the car and said, "come, shoot me with the pole, and I''ll describe a soul stirring rescue scene to the audience with my own expression."


    You must love it.


    Seeing that the enemy of the evening news was complacent in the rain, Mao Xiaosi returned to the interview car and made a decision as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    "Lao Zhang, did you record the whole process of the rescue scene we just had?"


    "Hmm!" his honest partner is a very professional photographer. His light and shadow operation and angle are not even inferior to many photographers on the set.


    With Lao Zhang''s guarantee, Mao Xiaosi was more down-to-earth. He directly took out his mobile phone and called the leaders of the column group.


    "Yes, it''s me, Xiao Mao. Yes, I got a very wonderful shot!"


    "Yes, in the strong wind and heavy rain, the sudden and dangerous accident and the heroic rescue scene."


    "Yes, yes, it''s very topical. Absolutely, you can go to CCTV. OK, I''ll pass it on to you!"


    With the affirmative reply from the leader, Mao Xiaosi knew there was a door. This instant news will appear in the traffic light column at 9:40 p.m.


    Coincidentally, the evening news was broadcast right behind the traffic lights.


    Ha ha, don''t blame me for not upholding justice.


    The journalists who had already abandoned the morality of the Jianghu were engaged in intense intrigues. Gu Zheng, who knew nothing about this, perfectly led everyone to conduct a perfect surprise inspection of the streets that needed to be inspected in the rest of the time.


    They have officially completed the work this evening.


    After Lao Fu finished reporting to the top, a group of people stared and waited for Gu Zheng to speak.


    "Eat?"


    A large line of people nodded together.


    Let''s walk. The location is DongLaiShun, which is not far away.


    It''s a little early to go to eat hot pot now.


    For gourmets who can eat, when the wind and snow smoke, the cold nose is red and red. That''s a red fire.


    But on such a cold early autumn night, it''s also interesting to have a mouthful of delicious old hot pot with original soup.


    A few people, a car, came to the Grand View Park. The park nestled in the north of the moat, and surrounded by lush trees at the west gate, there was a large-scale, but very quiet and hidden DongLaiShun.


    It is divided into two areas. Because of the distribution characteristics of nearby residents, it is automatically divided into the area for eating hot pot and hot pot, and the ordering area for eating fried vegetables, hard dishes, snacks and snacks.


    However, the menus on both sides can be exchanged. These days, you can''t stop people eating hot pot and eating braised sheep stick bones.


    On weekdays, because there are a lot of people here, Gu Zheng didn''t want to pile up here during their patrol. It''s too late to queue up.


    But it''s a good day to catch up today. There is no one with wind and rain. It''s just cheap for their unlucky children. It''s rare to have a meal in such an empty DongLaiShun.


    The welcoming lady standing in the lobby was worried that she had nothing to do. Just after a boring yawn, the team of uniform staff entered the table.


    "Yo, welcome, how many guests?"


    "Six!"


    "Then inside, please. Do you need a box?"


    With the introduction of the little woman in red cheongsam, Gu Zheng glanced at the empty hall with his eyes.


    "No, just eat in the outer hall. It''s spacious and watch TV."


    "That''s OK. I''ll adjust a spacious table for you. This position is also convenient for watching TV."


    The little girl who immediately understood Gu Zheng''s appeal pulled the table to the big guy.


    A group of wretched men who have taken off their wet raincoats and clamped their cornice hats in their armpits sit in rows and eat fruits and enjoy the privilege of a beautiful woman''s service.


    Then the ordering staff in green and white overalls followed with a small list.


    "Guest, do you order by yourself or do you need to recommend from the side?"


    Looking at the very simple and clear list printed in his hand, Gu Zheng, who had eaten many times, waved to the people on the side, and began to take the pencil on the side and draw it by himself.


    To DongLaiShun, high-quality mutton must be a must, and snowflake fat cattle can''t be missed.


    If you pay attention to something rare in other places, it''s fat but not greasy. It''s Gu Zheng''s recommendation to bring it up like a sheep''s tail with crystal clear clouds.


    In addition, the fish balls played by Q play hands are divided into belly kernels with multi structure analysis. They are easily sent to the copper furnace with carbon fire for simple rinsing. There is no need for excess materials at all, and people can eat their tongue delicious.


    The most rare thing is this fresh mutton. The mutton slices in the pot turn into a perfect meat roll around the edge of chopsticks in an instant. If you don''t bring any floating foam, you''ll be scalded in an instant.


    This traditional knife work of the old life has brought into full play the meat slices as thin as paper, so that people who come here to rinse the pot can enjoy the freshness of what is called instant cooking.


    A group of guys are just as old as wolves.


    Ten dishes of meat started. Gu Zheng didn''t dare to order a small dish of two Liang. He had to make do with four Liang and start with half a kilo before he dared to go to the top of the table.


    In this way, after a while, in front of the group of carnivores, a stack of high plates were piled up. I don''t know who proposed it, so I thought of the necessary things to rinse the pot.


    "Hey? Where''s Dei? How can you eat instant boiled pot without this?"


    "Ouch, look at my memory." Gu Zheng patted himself on the forehead and asked, "Niulanshan is still a red star."


    That kind Er Bangzi is the nickname of Erguotou.


    Do you think the people in the capital have no local dialect?


    Where did the pouted tail come from?


    "Niulan mountain, it''s a light mouth. Let''s not make too many adjustments. The captain drives and five people can moisten their mouth!"


    Yes!


    The weight of a small cup for one person is appropriate.


    The waiter who had been paying close attention to this group of people was naturally afraid of uniforms. Before Gu Zheng began to make arrangements, he ran to the front desk of the checkout and hurriedly asked for a bottle of high-quality and cheap paperback Niulanshan.


    Blue and white porcelain bottles do not waste words, eighty-eight as long as eighty-eight, a jin of liquor you take home.


    Several people broke it off like this and divided it into one cup for each person.


    We also want to take advantage of the heat to make a speech. Suddenly, there were voices of exclamation in the hall where there were few tables to eat.


    It immediately attracted the attention of the people at Gu Zheng''s table.


    What are these people looking at?


    When everyone''s eyes turned to the direction of the TV that the group of people were staring at, Lao Fu, who had been watching for a long time because he didn''t drink, puffed out half a meatball in his mouth.


    The very elastic ball fell into the seasoning sauce mixed with sesame paste and tofu milk and leek flowers in front of him. Because it was too character when landing, it aroused a sticky sauce and finally contributed them to Gu Zheng''s face standing on the opposite side of the face and looking back at TV.


    "Bah!"


    Gu Zheng wiped his face awkwardly and was speechless with Lao Fu.


    But the old leader opposite him looked blankly into the distance with very dull eyes, stretched out one finger and pointed again in the direction of the TV hanging on the wall.


    "What?"


    "Gu Zheng, watch the blockbuster."


    What blockbuster?

 Chapter 654

    Gu Zheng, who wiped the remaining sesame paste on his face again, turned around and saw such a scene on the TV.


    "What''s playing now is the slow motion of the scene of the car accident just now. Please watch carefully and take it as a warning."


    "What is recorded in the TV lens is the instant news that just happened around us not long ago. Please take a warning."


    A little girl in a police uniform, after the explanation, dutifully gave the camera to the playback scene, and this time Gu Zheng and them finally saw everything... What was on TV.


    With the replay of this slow shot again, several tables of hot pot were opened in the hall, and the scattered melon eating people also cheered for the people in this shot.


    "Look, it''s coming!"


    "Click!"


    They all uttered onomatopoeia and voiced the moment together.


    There was a flash of lightning in the TV lens.


    A giant figure like an American Superhero appeared in this lightning.


    "Coming! Coming! Coming again!"


    The audience outside, together with the waiters in the huge hall, stopped doing any work and filling in anything to eat. They were all waiting for the next performance.


    With the sound coming again, it was Gu Zheng''s beautiful jump in the wind and rain. When he perfectly landed in front of the tall off-road vehicle, the people watching TV burst into very enthusiastic cheers.


    "Hey! M''s, jump up. How beautiful!"


    "This posture really has Chinese Kung Fu!"


    "Ah, dada!"


    On the other hand, I haven''t seen several temporary urban management workers at Gu Zheng''s rescue scene. The balls in their chopsticks finally couldn''t stand the test of stupidity. They rolled down one by one and bounced on the table.


    Is this their squadron leader?


    So that''s how he saved people?


    They thought the pole was falling slowly and was about to jam the car. Unexpectedly, it collapsed in an instant!


    It''s between the lightning and flint!!!


    Stunned, there is wood!


    Is this still human?


    It turns out that people can really burst out such great potential in the extreme environment!


    Just as these people stared at the slow motion replay, the audience in the hall seemed to resonate. The tables of people who didn''t know each other were crazy to look at each other. With the broadcast of the TV lens, they shouted again.


    "Click!"


    A thunderbolt, the warrior is on the spot!


    "Chinese Flash!"


    "Bullshit! It''s obviously Superman. How dare the urban management dodge?"


    "But weakly, he''s more like a hulk?"


    "Nonsense, you''re not in the right shape. Look at the long arms and legs of others. It''s obvious that you''re strong and not fat."


    The melon eaters, who had a tacit understanding just now, are now divided into several factions and quarrel.


    Gu Zheng, who was very embarrassed, turned around and saw a group of bright little eyes at the same table. He didn''t bother to say anything about drinking a toast.


    Hey, it doesn''t make people keep a low profile.


    The people at the dinner table on one side have already reported to the scene from this unusual scene to discuss the current composition of urban management and the introduction of high-quality talents.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still good Chengguan?"


    "Don''t you know? In fact, they are also very miserable. Pot carrying man, do you see that the court police are caught every day in this report?"


    "It''s not that there''s no law enforcement power. Who''s afraid of them."


    "Don''t tell me. Compared with these conscientious urban management, there are not enough people at that table, where thieves can eat, drink and fish meat."


    I don''t know who it was, so I drew everyone''s attention to Gu Zheng''s table.


    But when the waiters and the crowd looked so surreptitiously, eh? Huh? Yeah?


    How does this man look familiar?


    That huge full Shot Close-Up under lightning?


    Why is he so like the squadron leader with two bean blossoms on his shoulder?


    The good man began to look around, and then the surprised words blurted out.


    "I''ll go! It''s really him, flash!"


    "Idol, I really admire you! Are you eating? You should eat more just after work!"


    "Are you tired? Is there enough meat? Would you like to come and have a drink?"


    Hey! Your attitude has changed too fast. That''s not what you said just now!


    Gu Zheng, who was immediately regarded as a monkey to the onlookers, had no appetite. He was drinking without food. Suddenly, he was pleasantly brought up a plate of pig brain.


    "Ah? Is there a mistake? We didn''t order this?"


    Gu Zheng''s heart is like this: ouch, I almost forgot to order this. It''s also delicious.


    But the green and white waiter who served the food in person opposite turned his head to another table in the hall with the most sincere smile: "the guest over there invited you and said you had to make up for your hard work."


    Brain tonic or something... Forget it.


    Gu Zheng nodded at the man at the table with a very kind smile. It''s white. Don''t worry about him, ha ha ha.


    All at once the appetite was clear.


    And the good luck of this day was continued with this pig brain.


    "Sir, our manager admires your courageous deeds very much, because your consumption quota has exceeded 300 yuan. Within the preferential range given by him, you can give each of you a can of Coca Cola free of charge."


    "You will become a permanent member of our DongLaiShun Grand View Garden store. As long as people from our urban management team come to eat, you can enjoy a 10% discount."


    "Oh, good!"


    Gu Zheng was flattered and took the membership card with the same green and white bar. Hey, you started taking advantage of it before you opened your mouth today?


    Then I have to go home and sleep. Maybe I''ll open my eyes tomorrow. Hey, a bigger bargain is waiting for him in front.


    After work, Gu Zheng, who had a satisfied meal, went home to sleep.


    But what he didn''t know was that he thought it was just the simplest flash shot, but because of the second consecutive broadcast of traffic lights and evening news, the whole citizens of the capital once again knew the urban management staff who was fighting on the front line.


    Some old men and women who were already very familiar with Gu Zheng recognized Gu Zheng at a glance.


    Now he is the favorite of this group of retired people.


    For those younger audiences, Gu Zheng brings a layer of magic color.


    This is a living superhero. Is it different from the characters in Hollywood fictional blockbusters? He actually exists around you and me. As a topic, he can talk about characters.


    Therefore, the phenomenon of folk experts has been applied to this news again.


    Many experts in editing made the thrilling rescue scene of more than ten seconds into the promotion video and expression package they enjoyed talking about.


    Gu Zheng propped up his arms and carried up the wire rod, which was combined with very sensitive electronic music.


    It has a mysterious smell.


    And his jump was the first choice for the transformation of thunderbolt.


    Even his Chengguan raincoat was written with the four characters of the highest combat power.


    With the funny taste of folk funny collection, it spread in another form in the circle of friends again.


    ¡­¡­


    As the saying goes, the layman sees the excitement, but the expert sees the doorway.


    The recent National Games will be held soon, so that the personnel of the capital sports committee will have a small meeting every three days and intensive training every two days, which is almost the same concept as closed training.


    However, it happened that this group of leaders and coaches always watched TV in the evening when there was no entertainment in such a large pile of sports venues and facilities.


    Hold a cup of tea and bring some melon seeds and peanuts in the activity center. You have the right to be an entertainment place for chatting, farting and tea parties.


    They also watch everything, sports columns, social livelihood, most of them just for fun.


    But after today''s tea party, the atmosphere was very bad.


    Gai is because director Bai of the classification group of the discus shot put project, who has never had any friendship with director tie, suddenly relied on him because of the talkative words of the people on one side.


    The friend who is very familiar with track and field events just recognized Gu Zheng on the TV program.


    He regarded it as a rare thing and shared it with everyone in the venue.


    "Old iron, look at it, is that your old fellow''s love?" you are the one who came back from the roadside, and the Gu Long Zheng who was a long-distance runner from the community?


    "I''ll go! He''s really a versatile person. When you went up to report, you said he was an urban management. I don''t believe it."


    "No wonder people don''t want to be athletes in the sports committee. If I were the leader of the urban management team and had such subordinates, I wouldn''t let people go!"


    A group of people turned their eyes to the TV screen because of his voice.


    Don''t worry about this. The iron director''s face twisted like constipation, and then planned to put away the teacup in front of him and pretend that he didn''t exist, so he disappeared quietly in front of everyone.


    But it was not what people wanted, and his departure was immediately stopped by the cries of his so-called colleagues.


    "Old fellow, what are you going to do?"


    "Come and tell me about the miraculous young man who knows the Pearl with your eyes?"


    "I said, the boy''s acting skills are high enough. You must have taken a lot of trouble when dealing with him?"


    "What acting skills?" director tie, who had already stepped out of the door, retracted again: "what are you talking about?"


    He stopped director tie''s Lao Bai and pointed his finger to the screen of the replay of the traffic light column again. Just right, the lightning lit Gu Zheng''s facial expression.

 Chapter 655

    "You see, we are used to seeing the technical strength of athletes, right? You used to be a discus shot putter. You can''t neglect your professional familiarity because you left your job."


    "When you look at his expression, it''s more than enough. He still has spare strength. He doesn''t have any muscle shaking and locked teeth. Look at the blood vessels and meridians around his forehead and temple, and they don''t tighten up?"


    "Look at our usual professional athletes. Hey, Lao Zhao, you are a popular weightlifting event, so I won''t disturb you."


    "You say, is your professional clean and jerk snatch athletes in this state when they exert their strength?"


    Reminded by Lao Bai, director tie immediately slapped his leg.


    Let your legs owe, walk so slowly!


    Now it''s good. The eventful autumn is coming.


    Just when director tie regretted, a group of people over there who couldn''t afford to watch the excitement surrounded the TV.


    There was a lot of talk.


    "Oh, hey, if Lao Bai hadn''t reminded us, we wouldn''t have noticed."


    "The boy is so clumsy. I say Lao Zhao is a good seedling in weightlifting."


    Lao Zhao shook his head and quickly refused.


    Joke, how many professional weightlifters in China are as numerous at all levels as crucian carp crossing the river.


    Every heavyweight player has a chance to stand out. In our country, he can show his face with cards and show his popular events in front of people all over the world.


    Good seedlings are enough. They don''t need icing on the cake.


    So when Lao Zhao shook his head again and again, Lao Bai, who was in charge of the discus shot put project, coughed and spoke.


    "Hey, don''t give advice. I didn''t say that. This kind of amateur free man can just take part in a marathon, which has no technical content."


    "Such top events in the world, especially sports competitions that require professional technical movements, may not be suitable for this young man at all."


    "Our athletes, which of those standard technical movements has not been trained since childhood?"


    "Which action is more labor-saving and which way is easier to achieve results, we are in line with the world-class national training."


    "This kind of halfway monk is not the one with great strength who can win the championship."


    When Lao Bai said this, the people who thought it was very interesting had a tendency to dissolve on the spot.


    "So, hehe, those people who are as powerful as cattle among the people don''t know who they are."


    "Yes, yes, it''s always said in the news that a few-year-old child can carry drinking water. It''s great strength, but it''s not useless?"


    Just when everyone began to sing bad, Lao Bai, who led the topic, turned around again and said, "can''t you say that either."


    "If I say, there is really a project that is particularly suitable for this player to participate in the competition."


    "What''s the child''s name? Gu, Gu Zheng?"


    "Yes, it''s just that the figure ratio is a little too thin, but it may have a better effect, which can cause the explosive effect of super contrast."


    Old Bai is bad enough. He picked up the words, but now he''s talking about him.


    The iron director on one side finally couldn''t hold his breath. He asked a little eagerly, "I said, don''t sell off, OK? What else can Gu Zheng do?"


    "World Hercules championship!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    When Lao Bai finished this sentence, the fresh tea from more than one person around him was sprayed out.


    But after feeling absurd and surprised, it''s really appropriate to think about it so carefully. Oh, hey, don''t say it.


    The world Hercules championship is very strange to ordinary people in our country. Because of its nature of self entertainment, the National Sports Commission has directly divided it into miscellaneous marginal projects.


    Because it''s a commercial event.


    In fact, players from our country are invited to the organizer of the event to participate in the qualification competition every year.


    It''s just that every year it falls on the edge of the qualifier and doesn''t even enter a semi-finals.


    You ask why?


    The state doesn''t pay attention to it?


    Who also trains Hercules?


    That''s the favorite thing in Europe, America and Russia. It has a half dime relationship with China''s yin-yang coordination.


    There is no audience in China for the minority sports that pursue the ultimate power, even some excessive cultivation, and change the human body potential.


    Even some young people who like to hunt for novelty occasionally pursue it. For hundreds of millions of Chinese people, they can''t even turn over a spray.


    Just look at the broadcast time of the sports game, we can see whether everyone attaches importance to this kind of game.


    CCTV''s sports channel, when the program was out of stock, or when there was an emergency in the program originally intended to be broadcast, stuffed the recommendation cassette that the organizer of the world Hercules Championship gave to our country free of charge into the broadcasting machine and broadcast it to the audience in front of the TV to see the excitement.


    And every time our country is invited to select players, they don''t humiliate each other. They are all selected from discus shot put, which needs strength itself, and take part in it.


    Of course, professional national athletes have to train. Naturally, it is impossible to spare the usual training time to go abroad... To focus on participation.


    At the beginning of each such competition, the national selection team turns to the major sports colleges and universities.


    Sometimes, the information of shot put discus students in Colleges and universities is directly transferred, and they don''t look at the student''s professional performance at all.


    There is only one standard for this group of people, that is, whoever is the tallest, the fattest, looks the most Lu, and most like Hercules Nabo will be selected.


    Then these lucky people followed their school''s logistics teacher, put on the air tickets, hotel accommodation and the invitation letter from the inviting party, and made a round trip to the outside as if they were traveling abroad to show that I have come from China, Hello, Hello, everyone, just have a tacit face with each other.


    However, these team teachers or leaders who have been assigned to them all the time are uncomfortable after being hit again and again.


    The young man we take out every year, hey, that head is old and tall, 196cm, 200cm, swinging around, and there are no people weighing less than 200kg.


    However, such a strong man was instantly compared to a chicken cub by the foreign animals when he came to the scene of the preliminary trial.


    More than 80% of foreign players look down at their domestic partners.


    Needless to say, the horizontal figure of that group of people is at least one and a half of Chinese boys.


    The mentality of Chinese college students who face up and smile bitterly is really good. They are eager to try every time, break the halberd and sink into the sand in front of stones of various weights, and then wave their hands in shame in front of the goodwill applause of a group of big brothers abroad. It feels so sour.


    To say that today''s children really don''t care about honor or disgrace and victory or defeat as much as people who have been old all their lives.


    However, he led the team and led the team again and again by his director Bai. He was a figure who came out of that era.


    In those years, director Bai, who had to decide the outcome of every bud in the production commune, was on the verge of outbreak in this time of devastation.


    This time, he finally broke out.


    His patience with the players in sports colleges finally disappeared.


    Don''t people say they have experts?


    I think this urban management will do.


    Don''t say it. Lao Bai said his plan. The people in the room were quiet for a while, and then fell into a heated discussion.


    They are not too lively. On the contrary, they agree with Lao Bai''s concept.


    Anyway, who will be sent to this activity, which is equivalent to friendship competition?


    If there is such a contrast, it seems very interesting.


    But as Gu Zheng''s bole, can director tie agree?

 Chapter 656

    He grabbed Lao Su, who was optimistic about him and often used holidays to persuade Gu Zheng to participate in the technical training of triathlon, and stood up with director Bai.


    Finally, the group was driven back to their respective dormitories. Half comforting and half threatening, they kicked all the people out.


    The old fellow was especially worried about the old man when he walked past the direction of the dormitory when he was full of worries. "Oh, my old Su, how can I be so unrealistic in my mind?" he said. Two


    "You said Lao Bai wouldn''t just give up?"


    But the old Su is optimistic, and he also comforts the old iron here: "how can it be? That old fellow has no first-hand information of Gu Zheng."


    "Recently, the State Sports Commission has not assigned any notice of marginalized international competitions."


    "Don''t worry. Don''t forget that Gu Zheng is now a famous player with a sports agent and a free man."


    "His game arrangement is not in your or my hands now."


    "Other people''s children naturally have professional companies to worry about and operate."


    "I don''t think those sports agents will let a promising long-distance running champion take part in such a small competition at the risk of injury?"


    When Lao Su said this, director tie''s heart was finally relieved. They opened their respective doors, greeted each other, and had a rest.


    But this man can''t bear to miss him.


    Lao Bai, who was being talked about by them, kept growing like grass in his heart.


    After returning to his dormitory, he couldn''t sleep on the slightly hard pillow.


    Really upset Lao Bai, after rolling a circle again, hit the bedside with a hammer and turned down with a grunt.


    He cut off his cell phone and directly broadcast the phone to an old friend who made personnel statistics and reserve plan data in the sports committee.


    Gu Zheng was attached to the name of their sports committee. It was very simple that only the telephone number and competition data parameters were obtained.


    When he heard that Gu Zheng had a sports agent, Lao Bai was stunned first, and then he was happy.


    It''s good to have an agent.


    It shows that the boy named Gu Zheng is a free man player who competes for the prize money.


    If the invitation letter for the qualifier of this event is delivered to this person, his agent will not easily refuse the publicity and promotion of twi and the related derived commercial value.


    After all, this event focuses on participation.


    If we can contact the top sports brokerage companies and its entertainment and cultural communication companies, Gu Zheng''s commercial value will reach a new height.


    Therefore, confident Lao Bai directly broadcast the phone to Jiang Yue''s mobile phone.


    What is Jiang Yue doing now?


    The boy is full of energy now. He is contacting the organizer of Dubai equestrian endurance race, transmitting Gu Zheng''s relevant data to the other party, and waiting for the other party''s response.


    To know the marathon in Dubai, the Organizing Committee took the initiative to send an invitation to Gu Zheng.


    However, the equestrian competition with only one domestic competition result requires him to operate with topic.


    Who knows, Jiang Yue here was dozing off, so someone gave him a pillow.


    Director Bai''s call was too timely.


    "Hello? Hello? Oh, what? World Hercules championship?"


    "I''m very interested, but you know, my player''s time is very tight."


    "I have arranged two foreign competitions this year. I don''t know where the world Hercules competition is located?"


    "What? Dubai?"


    "Hehe, director Bai, right? My name is Jiang Yue. Yes, you can call me Xiao Jiang. Now we can have a good talk."


    This face changing speed, whoosh.


    Since we are in the same place, there are many things that can work.


    For example, how many sponsors can Gu Zheng contact when going abroad?


    Because of the excellent results in the marathon, domestic sporting goods companies such as Li Ning and Anta took the initiative to contact the intention of advertising display.


    Of course, running shoes are an important thing. Jiang Yue still hopes to communicate with the world''s top sports brands and ask them to sponsor a pair. It''s best to design a pair of running shoes suitable for Gu Zheng professionally.


    As for equestrian?


    In a country with such a small audience, Gu Zheng, an inexplicably intruded pawn, did not get any sponsorship except that he had some friends and was basically a desperate club. Liang Bo of the hotel clenched his teeth and sponsored some horse rations.


    It would be interesting if Gu Zheng could go for a walk at the world Hercules championship.


    Maybe he can have a good discussion with several domestic sports brand manufacturers and increase the sponsorship and Exhibition expenses by more than 100000 yuan.


    To cover the cost of going abroad for equestrian competitions.


    After all, Gu Zheng has run two international events in clothes with your logo.


    Hercules is also international, isn''t it?


    But in a few minutes, Jiang Yue''s mind turned countless thoughts.


    After the preliminary communication with director Bai, he looked at the time on the wall clock hanging on the wall, but secretly sent Gu Zheng a wechat.


    This decision always needs the consent of the parties, doesn''t it?


    Who knows, Jiang Yue waited until the next morning.


    When Gu Zheng ran home very regularly in the morning, he saw Jiang Yue''s wechat. After carefully thinking about what happened yesterday, he sighed, edited the information and sent it back.


    "What''s the bonus of the world Hercules championship?"


    "The qualifying match is 0. If you can enter the semi-finals, the state will reward the first breakthrough reward... RMB 10000."


    "The organizers will give the new faces of the new country who appear in front of the lens of Hercules semi-finals for the first time... An incentive bonus of $2000."


    "Ah? So much?"


    "Don''t worry. The prize money for the champion is 25000 dollars. Although it''s still not much, not as much as the marathon, it also needs to be divided."


    "We used to go through a process. I don''t want to enter the semi-finals."


    "Therefore, the real purpose of focusing on participation is to help you contact more foreign sports, entertainment and culture companies and package your image in front of foreign media people."


    "You think, a marathon runner in Dubai is not afraid of challenges and wants to be a generalist."


    "What a legendary story? People abroad like this legendary dreamer of personal heroism."


    "I''ll give you a poor childhood life. It''s OK. I''m sure I can get you sponsorship from foreign sports circles."


    With such entertainment and topics, the broadcasting rights of more than 20 European and American countries are not in vain.


    When Gu Zheng shows up, will advertisers think of Gu Zheng immediately when they need Asian faces?


    It''s hard to say.


    But at least, he can leave an impression in front of those advertising companies. At least during the audition, his data should be thrown into the huge denominator, right?


    To put it bluntly, it is to give Gu Zheng a chance to compete, and this opportunity is very rare.


    But the next Gu Zheng returned to his wechat, but Jiang couldn''t understand it.


    "Twenty five thousand is better than nothing. I''m very short of money recently. I''ll try."


    "Then, how do you know I can''t enter the semi-finals?"


    "Didn''t you watch the news yesterday?"


    After saying this, Gu Zheng no longer replied to Jiang Yue.


    Did you give a positive answer whether to participate in the Hercules competition or not?


    Jiang Yue, with a blank face, began to search yesterday''s news.


    what do you mean?


    What does this have to do with yesterday''s news?


    He opened a circle of friends at this point. After Tencent express, the full screen was full of news, all of which were heroes in the heavy rain last night.


    After Jiang Yue opened the video marked with some exaggeration, he fell off his chair.


    I''ll go. This is the athlete he signed.


    I''ll go. Jiang Yue must have saved the earth in his last life. I''m really lucky to a certain extent.

 Chapter 657

    After three flashes of lightning, Jiang Yue couldn''t help drooling at his fruit 8 for a while... Took a bath for Gu Zheng''s little video, moved the dance steps of the little waltz at his feet, and called director Bai who contacted yesterday.


    "Hello, director Bai? I''m Xiao Jiang."


    "Yes, I understand why director Bai is so optimistic about my athletes."


    "Yes, you can rest assured that we will participate in this competition."


    "Is participation important, right!"


    "OK, shall we meet directly at the capital airport? OK, we have booked a special plane. What do you think of the cost of air tickets and hotels?"


    "Oh, OK, I''ll contact the logistics personnel of the sports committee. OK, mainly the transportation of a horse. Yes, it can help athletes save competition costs. This is what our sports agents should do."


    After the phone call here, director Bai picked up the corners of his mouth. He no longer had the uncertainty of last night. He put his mobile phone in his trouser pocket, hummed a little song and walked out of the door.


    When passing the breakfast table in the training center, Lao Bai, in a good mood, greeted director tie who was eating jiaoquan bean juice.


    "Yo, where''s director tie eating?"


    "Your athlete named Gu Zheng is still a horseman."


    After saying this mindless sentence, no matter what kind of confused state the other party was, he carried his hands and went to carry the plate for dinner.


    Only the stunned iron director slowly turned his head to Lao su.


    "What horse riding?"


    "What did Gu Zheng do again?"


    "Has Lao Bai contacted Gu Zheng''s agent? Has he contacted?"


    Yesterday, Lao Su, who also patted his chest and comforted director tie, immediately buried his face in the bowl and pretended not to hear anything. He muddled through the general plan.


    At this time, the iron director, who chewed the fragrant coke ring, lost his taste like a rubber.


    I can''t stand it!


    You went to Dubai to compete. Well, you have more experience. The players recommended by the capital of this year''s World Championships are you didn''t run away, and you didn''t win the honor for the capital sports committee. Old fellow iron is coming to beat Kansai.


    Let alone whether director tie has the combat effectiveness of Lu Zhishen.


    By virtue of Gu Zheng''s skill revealed yesterday, people are not the combat effectiveness of zhenguanxi.


    After dealing with the trivial things around him, Gu Zheng shook the car key and parked his car steadily in the unit''s parking lot. After slowly entering the office, he was frightened by the sea of people inside.


    That''s a room full of people.


    After Gu Zheng retreated, he looked at the field sign hanging outside the gate and dared to walk in again.


    "I said what happened?"


    Gu Zhenggang, who was full of curiosity, successfully turned all the eyes of the people in the room to him as soon as he spoke.


    "Ouch, it''s Gu Zheng."


    "Benefactor!"


    This scene is really lively. How do you feel so familiar?


    During this time, Gu Zheng was stunned. In front of him was a flower and a humanoid creature with double residual shadows, which rushed towards him.


    The perennial shuttle career has enabled Gu Zheng to develop a very vigilant character and the habit of fighting back in time.


    He subconsciously pushed out with his hands and pushed out the man who couldn''t fight back.


    If there were not so many people in this office, Gu Zheng could push this person to the opposite wall... Stick it.


    But there were onlookers on the third floor and the third floor outside, which cushioned him. After three or four laps were affected by the impact and took a step back, the shadow of the man who almost flew out slowed down.


    When the unlucky people who were affected stabilized their posture in surprise and doubt, their eyes looked at Gu Zheng changed.


    The video of Gu Zheng''s rescue yesterday is believed to be true for those who have not experienced the scene... Few.


    However, the person who saw Gu Zhenglu''s hand today and personally felt the impact immediately understood that this colleague is capable.


    Several people who had a little friendship with Gu Zheng on weekdays gave a thumbs up to Gu Zheng.


    Then he pointed to the man in front of him who was pushed five fans and three ways and said, "Gu Zheng, this is the driver you saved yesterday."


    "They specially brought a thank-you letter and rushed to make a banner overnight. They sent it to our unit!"


    Reminded by the big guy, Gu Zhengcai returned to normal from his defensive posture.


    He swept his eyes in front of him. Hey, he recognized the acquaintance saved last night.


    "Ouch? Really?"


    When Gu Zheng''s voice fell, the driver''s head didn''t faint and his eyes didn''t spend. Holding the golden flag, with a little trembling and tears... He walked in the direction of Gu Zheng again.


    This time, he didn''t dare to be abrupt. Instead, he followed suit, solemnly held the banner with both hands and handed it to Gu Zheng.


    Then, while doing this, he expressed his gratitude to his benefactor in the most sincere tone: "thank you, Comrade Gu Zheng!"


    "There is no reward for saving my life. It''s too tacky to insult my benefactor with cash!"


    "However, I can''t think of how to thank you. I see that the conditions of the staff rest area in Fengtai urban management branch are too simple. As a layman, I decided to donate 100000 yuan of construction funds for our branch to express my unspeakable gratitude."


    "Thank you for your kindness. Good people will be rewarded!"


    Gu Zheng, who had originally stretched out his hand to take over the banner, was suddenly tasteless.


    I''m the layman who likes blocking things. You''re desperately throwing money at me. I want it!


    Insult me!


    But it was really hard for him to say this in front of a roomful of leading colleagues.


    He could only stare at the rescued drivers opposite with the same tears, sad and sad.


    Who thought, at the moment when the two hands smoothly handed over the banner, two or three flash lights suddenly flashed from one side.


    "Click! CLICK!"


    A whirring voice came out of the crowd.


    "The grateful people get a little closer to our urban management staff. Yes, the two people face the camera and keep smiling."


    "OK, this photo is really moving. You see, there are the most sincere tears in both people''s eyes!"


    "OK, let''s have another one!"


    Gu Zheng looked forward along the voice. It was secretary Wu of the publicity department.


    This rescue operation seems to be more valued by the leaders than the last one. Even the official personnel of the public relations and foreign publicity department were shocked.


    It seems that there will be some major activities in Urban Construction recently.


    Come on, let''s cooperate well.


    Therefore, surrounded by everyone, Gu Zheng and the sincere driver wrote a tune of true love in the world hand in hand.


    Under the satisfied eyes of director Wu, this lively interview ended.


    After Gu Zheng, together with relevant cadres, sent the grateful citizen away, he returned to the office and found that this group of people had not dispersed at all, still quietly waiting for his return?


    Huh?


    Before Gu Zheng asked, he was pulled to the other party''s side by Fu Sheng. The old leader not only carefully sorted out his collar, but also pressed Gu Zheng''s slightly upturned collar. Then, in full view of the public, he ushered in the arrival of director Li of the branch management office.


    Since entering this office, the Li Bureau has a kind face. The Secretary Assistant behind him also solemnly carried a wooden tray in his hand.


    Gu Zheng, who had never seen such a battle before, straightened his waist unnaturally. He was afraid that something big would happen. He never missed his hunch.


    Sure enough, after seeing that all the staff in the office had arrived, the director gently coughed, cleared his throat and began to publish today''s theme.


    "A while ago, the capital Urban Management Bureau just finished the meeting."


    "The conference has issued new tasks. More energy will be invested in urban planning and construction management in Nancheng region from this year."


    "After the meeting, there were new changes in the regional division of our Fengtai branch."


    "Now, I want to tell you a good news!"


    "From today on, the management area under our Fengtai branch will be expanded from the original 22 brigades to the establishment of 30 brigades."


    "The areas under our jurisdiction will put the completed areas of the Sixth Ring Road into our regional management."


    "In other words, in the future, not only the team scale of our Fengtai branch has expanded, but also the funds that the municipal government can distribute to us will become more!"


    When you hear about money, regardless of whether you are happy or unhappy, just applaud first.


    "Wow, wow!"


    After a spontaneous applause, director Li made a downward gesture and didn''t go on until everyone saw that his actions calmed down.


    "Of course, the area is large, and our responsibility is also heavy."


    "Before the new area is added, we should also arrange the main staffing."


    "We have obtained the right to independently select grass-roots cadres from higher-level leaders, and the results of the internal meeting of several deputy directors of our Branch Bureau have also reached a conclusion today."


    "That is, the newly added team leaders at the department level will be elected among the original colleagues of our Branch Bureau."


    "Select according to work and speak according to merit and qualifications! Comrades, is this good news?"


    "Good! Wise leadership!"


    "Wow, wow!"


    The applause was long and lasting.


    But director Li always had to finish what he said. He pressed his hand again and directly threw out today''s heavy bomb.


    "From today on, the list of our new seven captains will begin to be announced."


    "The comrades at the bottom are going to ask. Isn''t there eight more places?"


    "If you want to know some people, you can guess."


    "Yes, when there was a vacancy in the establishment, comrade Fu Sheng, the original acting leader of Hongmen Village Commercial Street, won the third class merit of the two groups because of the last team member''s saving behavior and this rainy night patrol."


    "Based on his years of experience and merit, I now officially announce."


    "Promote Comrade Fu Sheng to be the team leader of the right anmen group in Hongmen village."


    "Everybody applaud!"


    "Wow, wow!"


    With everyone''s applause, this group of comrades are really sincere and happy for Lao Fu.


    Fu Sheng, a middle-aged man, endured so many years in the position of squadron leader. Finally, he got out of the clouds and saw the moonlight.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes automatically turned to Gu Zheng standing beside Fu Sheng... Straight as a pine.


    That look... Then it''s much more complicated.


    It''s also his luck. He can find such a promising young man.


    Since Gu Zheng was dug into their urban management team by Fu Sheng, Lao Fu''s promotion road has been as smooth and frightening as ever.


    No matter how much envy, jealousy and hatred, director Li''s words of commendation could not be stopped.

 Chapter 658

    "Well, let''s be quiet first. How can we celebrate after work? At least let me finish reading the commendation of Gu Zheng, the hero of our Branch Bureau, the young man who improves the attention of the general administration."


    When director Li said this, the whole office immediately quieted down. Everyone held back their breath and waited for director Li''s next words.


    "Recognition!"


    "This is to commend Comrade Gu Zheng for his heroic act of saving people."


    "Comrade Gu Zheng, who has played a vital role in this action to save people, will be promoted by one level and won the reward of personal second-class merit."


    "On the original basis, Gu Zheng, leader of Fengtai branch, will be officially incorporated into the unified national establishment, enjoy the treatment of deputy section level, serve as the original leader, the assistant of Fu Sheng, the current leader of Hongmen village, hang the title of deputy leader, and give a cash bonus of 5000 yuan as encouragement."


    "I hope Comrade Gu Zheng will guard against arrogance and impatience and make greater contributions to the urban safety of the citizens of the capital in his new post."


    "Capital city administration, document issued by XXX, September 2017!"


    "Well, today all the awards are read out. Everyone can applaud!"


    "Wow, wow!"


    The people in the room clapped their hands in unison for their face. They finally relaxed their breath.


    They had a hunch that according to the frequency of Gu Zheng''s meritorious service, the conditions for promotion must be met.


    I just don''t know if their director can demote talents regardless of their style.


    Now that the dust has settled, a vice captain who has just reached the age of 21 is fresh out, and everyone''s tone is relaxed.


    For grass-roots personnel like them, what they fear most is unfair treatment.


    In everyone''s mind, they always think that promotion... Is synonymous with related households. This idea is very negative and is even more unfavorable to the development of grass-roots work.


    The clever director Li is willing to give all his team members an idea with the promotion of one old and one young.


    That''s under the hand of director Li of Fengtai branch.


    As long as you really do your duty and make achievements, you will always benefit.


    This is not true. The promotion of the basic salary is second, but the benefits of civil servants that the state can enjoy are real benefits.


    After seeing the images of all living beings in the office, director Li nodded with satisfaction and waved in the direction of the assistant behind him: "Xiao Xiao, bring up the things."


    "Yes, chief!"


    The boy called Xiao answered very loudly, and the movement under his feet was not slow. He lifted the tray he had carried from the beginning in front of everyone and opened the red cloth covered above.


    There are two epaulets on it.


    One pair is one Mao two, one horizontal bar plus two pomegranate flowers, and the other is one Mao one. Naturally, it is Gu Zheng''s shoulder badge of the vice captain.


    Under the envious eyes of all the people, director Li was happy again. He took the lead in picking up the shoulder badge of Fu Sheng and asked the other party not to go up.


    "Let''s also learn from the leading subordinates in Hong Kong films. In order to express the commendation of the backbone of our team, I''ll give the title myself!"


    At this time, Fu Sheng had already taken off his shoulder badge with great insight. At the same time, he didn''t forget to remind Gu Zheng to take advantage of the meeting to take down his original two flowers.


    In an excited and happy atmosphere, the two men were very proud and were decorated with medals that meant promotion and salary increase by their own leaders.


    From today on, he and Fu Sheng are even turned over serfs to sing.


    The streets from north to south in Hongmen village and Majiabao to the second to fourth ring roads of you''anmen are the patrol range of him and Fu Sheng.


    Always think there''s something wrong?


    When Gu Zheng thought about it carefully, he immediately dissipated the joy of just being promoted.


    The area you patrol is bigger!


    Director Li said that the higher the position, the greater the responsibility... He finally understood.


    Looking at the crowd that had begun to disperse gradually, Gu Zheng only felt a burst of heart blockage, but after Fu Sheng''s persuasion, he raised his fighting spirit again.


    Yes, they are the establishment of the brigade. They can recruit temporary workers.


    No matter how large the patrol area is, as long as there are many people, it''s not afraid.


    Gu Zheng, who was full of joy, enjoyed the benefits of his promotion, and the banquets among his colleagues he saw every day also made him happy.


    This wave will arrive at the weekend.


    His small yard was knocked open by a cigarette gun again, and a sales contract waiting for him to sign was solemnly placed in front of him.


    "This is the real estate contract of Longxi villa?" Gu Zheng took this pile of contracts and looked carefully at the sun.


    "Yes, brother, am I efficient?"


    "I''ve got all the money in place, and I paid half of the transformation funds in advance."


    "If my guess is right, when your house book and land use certificate come down, you can just see the backcourt wall sealing ceremony of the villa area."


    "At that time, you will also have a private racecourse."


    Although the so-called Racecourse is just the scope of a poor small square, it can''t stand. It has complete facilities. It''s still its own industry.


    Gu Zheng was also very satisfied with the comprehensiveness of the cigarette gun.


    After the old boy made a few rounds in his yard and confirmed that there were really no missing relics, he shook his head with regret... Out of his little brother''s yard.


    You know his basin of mutated orchids. Hey, once sold, the well-informed outsider almost put his cigarette gun in a sack.


    If he hadn''t clenched his teeth and died, Gu Zheng''s courtyard would at least be visited by more than a dozen waves of people.


    These flower lovers play with a style, that crazy momentum


    Take the pot that his friend just bought from him and went to the flower expo. It bloomed one by one during the exhibition.


    All of a sudden, the price soared from the starting price of 18 million to more than 23 million.


    In this way, his flower friend didn''t sell it. Instead, he made the cigarette gun feel that he had lost money.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t understand these situations. Instead, he jumped high into the small study with the real estate contract certificate with the value of only one pot of flowers and the temporary key of the completed villa left by the cigarette gun in advance.


    "Xiaoforgetshu, I''m busy recently. I''m going to Dubai and we''ll wear it again."


    "Everything in this room is valuable. You should watch it for me when I''m away."


    ¡­¡­


    I''m not a dog, really.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Gu Zheng found that laughing and forgetting books didn''t play any role when he went out last time, the owner, whenever he went out again, selectively forgot it.


    The smiling and forgetting book, which is wilting in the whole book, responds to Gu Zheng''s arrangement in silence, but it breaks down after Gu Zheng''s next words.


    "Don''t be idle, find more good hosts, and let me enjoy a reckless life anyway."


    "I can''t live a lifetime of leisure and entertainment if I have suffered so much back and forth?"


    The despised smile forgets the book. Biting his teeth, he writes down Gu Zheng''s requirements and responds to Gu Zheng with angry trembling.


    But found that its host had already locked the door, closed the window and left.


    What is Gu Zheng doing now?


    Although it''s a little inappropriate to ask for leave just after promotion, the sense of honor to win glory for the country is still greater than everything.


    In front of director Li, who valued him most, Gu Zheng said the reason for asking for leave. With a wave of his hand, the bright eyed Li Bureau approved the leave note.


    When he got out of the gate of the Administration Bureau, director Li did not forget to tell him a few words to win glory for the country behind him, as if he was very happy and sent him out.


    Is this what''s going to happen again?


    Gu Zheng, who scratched his head, looked puzzled.


    Forget it!


    Let''s finish Dubai first.


    Gu Zheng, who put away the slip, turned the steering wheel and ran directly to Jiang Yue''s brokerage company in the international trade center.


    There, he will sign some contracts related to going abroad and the agreements of several spokesmen. If there is no accident, he can take off with his favorite gale tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Friendship push book, many people have read it? My sister is a big sta

 Chapter 659

    Dubai, wait for my luck!


    Gu Zheng here is very beautiful, but he doesn''t know that Li bureau is telling the director of the publicity department to change the news report submitted upward again.


    While focusing on his work, Comrade Gu Zheng does not forget to win glory for the country. He is running to Dubai, the Arab pearl with unlimited possibilities, with the new style of urban management new mankind.


    Let''s cheer for the new generation of urban management people. Let''s bring the new image of urban management into thousands of households.


    At that time, let Gu Zheng immediately send photos of his participation in the competition, and this remarkable social news can be used on the front page of the urban management intranet.


    I don''t know whether this kind of news is needed in the classification section of the people''s daily, which plays a vital role in improving the image of the urban management industry.


    After some arrangement, director Li immediately made a bolder decision as soon as he patted the table.


    "Xiao Xiao, is the selection of the top ten outstanding young people in the capital about to begin?"


    The assistant asked by the leader answered the topic quickly.


    "Yes, director, the primary registration will begin soon."


    "Well, you report Gu Zheng''s name in the name of our unit."


    "We have always been a unit that grandma doesn''t love and uncle doesn''t love. It''s time to show our face in front of all the people in the capital!"


    "Yes!"


    That''s a good thing.


    In the past, the top ten outstanding young people, either fire fighting armed police or doctors and nurses, were all covered by this kind of life-saving unit.


    Why do you ask?


    There are many moving things and many stories that can be written.


    The banner of thanks is hung in rows.


    Other news organizations are also willing to interview.


    When it''s your turn, what do you write?


    Is there any black material that bullies hawkers? Anyone who comes... Asks.


    Everyone''s nose can be crooked.


    But this time, it''s very different.


    Our urban management team also has a model. Wait for me. I Fengtai Urban Management Branch will set an example for the members of other branches.


    Let''s see what is called the counter attack of urban management.


    Director Li''s ambition is quite broad.


    However, Gu Zheng, who was satisfied with his life, smiled like a fool the next day at the place where he was sent for inspection at the airport.


    Basic necessities of life, because of the awesome power of his agent, he was a burden on his own clothes and food and shelter.


    But this time, the airline they chose is not a patriotic AVIC, because there is only one airline providing horse transportation in the world without semicolons.


    That''s Emirates.


    The company''s transport planes need to be booked in advance. Even in such a heroic UAE, there are only three or four flights that can be allocated to horse transport for competition.


    In addition, Dubai endurance Marseille covers an extremely wide range of countries. In the eyes of horse lovers, it is a rare horse racing event. This is naturally a time when their Emirates flights are in short supply.


    It''s not easy for Jiang Yue to get ready early and grab a flight.


    Of course, among them, three horses from other teams in China also took a free ride on the flight.


    Otherwise, even a local tyrant like the organizer will feel the pain for the flight specially photographed for a horse.


    What''s more, the distance from Fengning to the capital airport also needs to be dragged by professional horse transport vehicles. Not to mention, boss Liang Bo is really considerate. One of the three factories qualified to produce such vehicles in China has been specially made for gale.


    It is called the publicity done to promote the brand.


    Because the owner who started the hotel industry has more than Equestrian Club hotels in his hands.


    Now, on the suburban hillside of the South Sixth Ring Road, there is a luxurious five-star hotel villa, which is in the final stage.


    This time, Gu Zheng went to let his hotel name show his face in front of the local tyrants in the world.


    Although it is impossible for those Arab comrades to come to this ditch for barbecue vacation, it is very touching to think of hanging their own slogans and stickers in front of these people.


    Thanks to Liang Bo''s evil taste, gale was treated best and avoided a lot of running.


    By the way, Meng Wen''s lightning also rubbed the car together.


    I don''t know if there are grades between horses.


    After getting off the bus, these smart horses were all vaguely graceful... They took the lead in the wind.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he once again touched Gale''s forehead. After the last encouragement, he asked the professional personnel in the airport to lead his horse onto the plane.


    Thanks to these horses, this group of people also enjoyed it. After the horses entered the warehouse, the plane took off quickly. As soon as they landed after a long flight, they would enjoy the treatment of leaving the airport at the first time.


    This is a special service to make the horse feel as comfortable as possible during the flight.


    So the people who rubbed the light of the horses arrived at the destination... Dubai with the horses under the cabin temperature of only a dozen degrees.


    Director Bai, who followed Gu Zheng and Jiang Yue to rub the machine, can be regarded as seeing the meaning of cheap but no good goods. Because of the climatic characteristics of Dubai, when he went to Dubai, which is still hot, he didn''t take much clothes that can resist the cold.


    While sneezing, he followed the very comprehensive team to stay in the hotel designated by the host of the Dubai King''s Cup equestrian endurance race.


    The hotel here is not a world-famous sightseeing indoor hotel in Dubai.


    On the contrary, it is located in the desert suburb of Dubai, far from the edge hotel of the oasis with water.


    From the appearance of the hotel, everything is very simple, which is very inconsistent with the tall and luxurious style of the people of Dubai.


    However, if you step into the internal pattern of the hotel, you will find that the taste of horse lovers is revealed everywhere in this four-star hotel.


    Let''s not say that we can''t see the marginal adaptive horse running ground for horses in the back court of the hotel.


    Just the decoration details in the hotel, horses can be seen everywhere.


    Even the outer package of shower gel and shampoo provided to guests in the hotel is also printed with cartoon images of ponies.


    It really reflects the love of Dubai people for horses all the time.


    Plus the faces from various countries that appear in this hotel in this time period.


    Basically, they all came for the king''s cup. Why don''t people who are engaged in horse related work fall in love here?


    But there is one person who really doesn''t catch a cold in this environment.


    At this time, Gu Zheng, who once led the army to conquer this land, is pulling a strong wind and walking slowly through a horse farm full of yellow sand.


    After a gust of strong wind, Gu Zheng, with a gray face, spit out the sand in the outlet and told the strong wind about Dubai in his eyes.


    "I tell you, gale, don''t look. Now a group of people are crying after this broken place."


    "What about the Pearl oasis in the desert?"


    "But what do you say about this place? Isn''t it a place that pursues money shopping and crazy looking for gold digging opportunities?"


    "But look at the population here and the supply of existing water sources here."


    "What oasis? If this group of local tyrants didn''t spend money to supply it, the water here would be drunk in three days."


    Looking at the sand and dust gradually rising around, Gu Zheng shook his head again.


    "Hey, I think at the beginning, when your master and I passed here, I ran after robbing."


    "The little women here don''t take a bath for years. I can''t look at people who are so picky."


    "It''s not easy to do something. The daughters of the Emirates go to the camp. They are wrapped like zongzi one by one. Alas, interest, interest, none."


    It''s ironic that only camels and horses can be regarded as a small country that is a specialty at the beginning, but the place where Gu Zheng is not the enemy of unity has become a paradise for everyone in different time and space.


    "Go! Strong wind, cover up and squint."


    Gu Zheng blocked his mouth and nose with the square towel tied around his neck early. He only showed two eyes in the yellow sand. After patting Fengfeng''s neck and throwing a piece of his favorite prawn crisp into his mouth, he jumped over the horse''s back.

 Chapter 660

    Hoo, a gust of wind blew, and a creaking sound sounded from the mouth of the greedy wind.


    "Hahaha, did you eat the sand?"


    "I know the strong wind, you must not adapt to this pure desert running environment, but don''t worry. With the leadership of your wise and powerful master, you will shine in this competition!"


    With that, Gu Zheng just patted Gale''s neck gently. The clever horse eating sand, drinking soil and sugar jumped out of the sand field in the back of the hotel like a gust of wind.


    Gu Zheng''s run was amazing. What he carried was unrestrained and unrestrained, which was unnaturally ignored... The jockey himself was wrapped like a robber''s exaggeration.


    You are the contestants here. You will pay attention to the strong enemies that will threaten you.


    "Who is this man?"


    "I haven''t seen it. Is it someone on the invitation list?"


    This is said by Hamadan, Dubai''s original second in line successor and now the first in line successor.


    This gentle and sociable prince, this is his first time to participate in the arduous endurance type of Dubai King''s cup.


    Gai is his big brother who just had a heart attack. He is also the first successor of Dubai. He is an excellent and crazy endurance enthusiast and professional athlete.


    His death was so sudden, and his wish before he left was so obvious.


    The former Prince of Dubai, who once won many endurance competition awards in the world, had the greatest wish to participate in this larger and more challenging King''s Cup in Dubai.


    As a younger brother, Harman Dan plans to personally replace his brother''s unfulfilled wish. Even if he is not as proficient in equestrian as his elder brother, out of a younger brother''s love for his brother, he will run down the schedule of this level 4 race to commemorate the friendship between their brothers.


    Rarely, Prince Hamadan also mingled with the spectators.


    The assistant accompanying him also gave the information of Gu Zheng very awesome.


    "Prince Hamadan, the information of this athlete has been transferred."


    "I don''t think you need to care too much."


    "Because this player is from China, a weak country in equestrian endurance competition, and is a novice with only one single first-class competition experience."


    "Although he won the local championship after only one competition, he also showed some equestrian talent."


    "But compared with other excellent players in the United Arab Emirates and the Arab region, it is not threatening."


    "What''s more, the contestant refused the suggestion of our organizer to provide professional horses for the competition. He contacted Emirates Airlines, which cooperated with us in the competition, and transported his horses."


    After hearing the assistant''s explanation, Harman Dan was puzzled: "it''s a good thing. It''s easier for players to get good results with their habitual horses than with strange horses?"


    At first glance, the prince is not good at endurance.


    The assistant on one side was a good voice, and the boss who gave himself lifelong service continued to explain: "although endurance athletes should pay attention to the cooperation between men and horses."


    "But it''s to see what kind of man this man is and what kind of horse the horse is."


    "For new players who have just engaged in this sport, the role of a good horse in this competition is the key to good results."


    "Not to mention anything else, just when the horses in the five stages of the 160km race recover, our Arab Horse species have more advantages than the horses of Mongolian descent commonly used by Chinese players."


    "With the good foals provided by our organizing committee, we can effectively avoid the damage caused by foreign horses not adapting to the desert running environment and excessive fatigue."


    "So I say, your highness, we don''t need to pay attention to this kind of player. No matter how natural and beautiful he is in the process of short-distance riding, it won''t help the result of the whole race."


    "No, let me recommend some famous players we need to pay attention to in this competition."


    "For example, the players from the Republic of Kazakhstan and neighboring West Asian countries are very familiar with the desert track of the king''s Cup in Dubai."


    After hearing the assistant''s careful remarks, the prince Hamadan finally shifted his attention from Gu Zheng and listened to the assistant''s remarks very carefully.


    As for Gu Zheng, who is now ignored by everyone, he has felt the pre race state of the horse gale through the period of trying to ride.


    It is very excited and adapts well to desert sections.


    After he brought gale into the stable, his horse was very excited and gave Gu Zheng a farewell ring.


    Even horses have a hunch that they can run happily tomorrow.


    Gu Zheng and gale here are happy. The members of the Chinese team who came with them... Don''t mention how uncomfortable it is.


    Because they are all contestants from one country, regardless of whether they are selected by the club or participate independently at their own expense, because the heart of going abroad is just a moment''s effort.


    But when they really get familiar with the venue, they will feel what this traditional event means to their new players.


    Those who let them play horses are familiar with the famous players and teams whose hearts are beating. They hang around in front of their own homes and greet each other very warmly because of their familiar relationship.


    But when the Chinese players come here?


    It''s good to pass by and turn a blind eye. If you meet several people who want to spy on the military situation, first come and look at the faces and plates of the Chinese players, then think about it carefully for a while, and then ask in stuttering English: "Mongolia?"


    When the players arrived in China, they held out a smiling face and responded to each other: "China"


    As soon as these two words were finished, the Asian opposite who was definitely not yellow lost interest in continuing to talk. He just shook his head and said perfunctorily, "bye."


    Forget the embarrassment.


    Based on this not so wonderful treatment, those with a better attitude can make fun of themselves, saying that the hope of China''s equestrian sport is on them.


    If the state of mind is a little worse, it''s like holding a fire in my heart. I think I can make a blockbuster in the competition tomorrow, so that those foreigners who despise people can see who the ancestor of the cavalry is.


    Gu Zheng returned to the hotel as if nothing had happened in such a strange atmosphere.


    During dinner time, he also communicated with director Jiang Yue and director Bai, who had been walking around the hotel.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. Eat your meal. These people have committed pre game syndrome and lost their sense of normalcy."


    "You don''t care about them. Just eat your food."


    "Oh!"


    Gu Zheng was quite persuaded in this regard. When he pulled the strong wind into the competition site the next morning, other players of the Chinese team didn''t find a chance to connect with him.


    If Gu Zheng knew about it, he could only sneer.


    Joke, this is not a marathon, but also a group to play a tactic.


    Let''s eat with real skills.


    Confident Gu Zheng, wearing a humble riding suit and riding a more humble wind, quietly lined up at the end of the line, waiting for the rise of the first sunshine in Dubai and the instructions for the start of the race at that time.


    In Dubai in September, the sun rose very early, but after five o''clock, the weather began to turn bright slowly.


    This time is also the most pleasant time for the temperature in this landform. After the order of the Organizing Committee of the conference, these players ran out of the starting line in a very orderly way according to their own order.


    Gu Zheng, who started last, was not impatient at all. He still had a heart to hum a minor tune, cooperating with the footsteps of gale moving before and after a while, not to mention how relaxed it was.


    However, those Chinese competitors in the same group who were assigned to the same starting area did not have Gu Zheng''s mentality.


    As soon as the commander''s notice of departure was said, the young riders chased their horses out.


    However, after a gust of wind, he followed the square array of several West Asian teams in front and ran side by side with great momentum.


    Seeing such a scene, Gu Zheng shrugged his shoulders, gave a reassuring thumb to Jiang Yue sitting in the audience, and gently clamped the horse under him. The man began to trot slowly all the way.


    Then it got faster and faster, raised a small smoke and ran straight to the detection area 26 kilometers away from the first stage.


    "Flutter, flutter"


    Every time the wind falls, it will make such a dull sound.


    The soft sand makes the resistance of the horse''s soles more huge.


    In the process of raising the horse''s hoof, greater muscle strength is needed to support the high-speed running, which is very huge for the consumption of a horse.


    However, Gu Zheng, who once knew this terrain very well in the process of the western expedition, used his rich experience to carefully control the walking position of the strong wind and bypass some redundant gentle slopes. Some potholes with obvious dark pits were also carefully missed by avoiding.


    It seems that this method will slow down the horse''s running speed and increase part of the running distance, but in fact it allows the horse to maintain a uniform running speed, which plays a vital role in maintaining the endurance of riders and horses.


    Horses running in this way, once adapted, will be very smooth and fluent.

 Chapter 661

    It''s a good deal to trade a long distance for a safe high-speed.


    Along the way, even if the wind and sand were strong, Gu Zheng didn''t stop his voice controlling the horse.


    It has a long and melodious tune of reassuring people and horse heart, which is so melodious in the competition scene in Dubai.


    "Flutter, flutter"


    The horses in the first stage are in the best condition. Many riders control the horses and try to run faster at this stage.


    Naturally, Gu Zheng, who looked a little careless, was pulled behind.


    When the other three players of the Chinese team arrived at the monitoring area of the first stage one after another, they had pulled Gu Zheng and his strong wind far away.


    "Di, Mar is in good condition, his heart rate is normal, and his heart rate returns to 66. The player can continue the competition in the second stage and can start at any time."


    The youngest player in the Chinese team passed the test first. He greeted the other two companions with inexplicable excitement.


    "I''ll wait for you in front. You said that the difference between Chinese players is so big. It''s just that he doesn''t participate in discussing the team plan."


    "Even a little sense of competition doesn''t exist. For the reward of 400000 for completing the race, it''s a shame for us racers!"


    With that, the player raised his hands more excitedly and said goodbye to the players behind him: "comrades, I''ll go first until I catch up with the local players in Dubai first."


    "I heard that many Arab local tyrants came to this competition, and the real prince of Dubai was also among them."


    "Let me show my face for the players of our country!"


    With that, the energetic rider waved his hand and said goodbye in the increasingly dazzling sun.


    "Ho ho."


    Meng Wen, the oldest of the team who participated at his own expense, just shook his head in good faith when he saw the morale of his teammates he had just met.


    According to his understanding of Gu Zheng, that comrade is not such a simple person.


    ''dada dada ''


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived, followed by a sound of horse hoofs. Gu Zheng, who had taken the lead in getting off the horse, with the help of the staff, had begun to give gale massage and drink water.


    "The arrival time of contestant 233 is 1:15:33. The horses pass the inspection when entering the site. Should the rider apply for a simple rest?"


    After hearing this inquiry, Gu Zheng raised his right hand very easily, indicating that it needed to be repaired.


    Then, under the expression of the Chinese team members who wanted to stop talking, they began to check the hooves and leg joints of the strong wind as if there were no one else, and they were very naughty. They broke off the strong wind''s breathing mouth to see if there was any reaction and appearance of excessive heart rate.


    "I said Gu Zheng." Meng Wen on one side finally couldn''t help but say: "the first stage of more than 20 kilometers is purely for horses to warm up."


    "Don''t you see that some players in the first stage have increased their speed to a world-class result of about 40 kilometers per hour?"


    Being reminded by Meng Wen''s sudden kindness, Gu Zheng, who stood up from under the horse, raised his eyebrows, turned and asked the score recorder, "what''s my score ranking now?"


    "Wait a minute, rider 233 is currently ranked 181. What else do you need?"


    "No, thanks."


    After hearing this answer, Gu Zheng was quite satisfied. Instead, he turned his head and kindly reminded Meng Wen, a middle-aged uncle.


    "I said uncle, don''t patronize and worry about me. The new friend next to you has no loyalty to start first."


    "I think your horse has been waiting for a long time. Why? Don''t you plan to start?"


    "Besides, there are 323 contestants in this competition. I can rank in the top 200. Hey! Good!"


    What and what!


    I didn''t see you so indifferent to fame and wealth when I was in Fengning.


    Meng Wen, who hated iron but not steel, stamped his foot and pulled his lightning. Alas, after sighing again, he informed the recorder, ignored the shapeless man behind him and set off directly.


    As for Gu Zheng, after cleaning up the sand on Gale again, he raised his hand in the direction of the horse inspector.


    "Rider 233, apply for horse testing."


    Huh? wait?


    The inspector who was greeted with very advanced instruments first stood up reflexively, and then looked at the watch in his hand as if he had thought of something.


    "Are you sure to test now? Don''t you need to wait a few more minutes?"


    The time from your horse entering the rest area to applying for testing is only more than three minutes. Can your horse''s heartbeat recover in such a short time?


    But Gu Zheng smiled with confidence: "you test it. I know the rules of the competition. If you don''t pass, you will lose your qualification."


    "I can''t joke about my grades."


    When Gu Zheng said this, the inspectors here were relieved. After the sound of Didi, the test results of the strong wind came out as expected.


    Everything is qualified and in good condition.


    Seeing the inspector here, he couldn''t help giving Gu zhengbi a gesture of admiration.


    He is really a horse lover. He maintains the horse''s state very well.


    Gu Zheng has been affirmed, and the starting of the next stage is much smoother.


    After he started to work in the middle, he surpassed Meng Wen and his horse in a few minutes.


    "I''ll go! Gu Zheng, you''re going crazy! You passed the test so soon!"


    "I''ll go. There''s the most complicated middle stage competition ahead. Take it easy!"


    Meng Wen only said two words. Gu Zheng''s figure has long disappeared.


    "Was the gale dissatisfied with my original owner before? This competition was slack. Look at the speed."


    "It has to be 30, no, at least 36 kilometers per hour."


    "This is the more powerful player in the later stage!"


    I envy you.


    Gu Zheng, who suddenly carried the hope of his predecessor Meng Wen, was like installing an electric small motor and running happily in the lonely and open field in the desert.


    The second stage, terminal statistical results, Gu Zheng No. 233 ranking, 111.


    The third stage, terminal statistical results, Gu Zheng No. 233 ranking, 66.


    The last tens of kilometers left is also the most difficult stage to reflect the endurance of people and horses. Among these dusty people, Gu Zheng, who is very natural and unrestrained, is a little eye-catching.


    "The strength of Chinese players this year is very sufficient. There is a young man ahead who ranks about 44th."


    "This seems more relaxed. It seems that their country can make some zero breakthroughs this time."


    This so-called zero breakthrough, of course, can''t be the result with bonus in the top ten.


    It was a zero breakthrough to complete the game.


    After hearing these people''s discussions, Gu Zheng just smiled and surpassed nearly ten players again and took the lead in reaching the rest point of the next stage.


    "The boy''s horse is really well controlled. His arrival performance is a little worse than others. However, the horse recovers very fast. Look now, drink, it''s ranked 53rd all at once!"


    The staff who looked at Gu Zheng''s back were amazed. If one of them could follow Gu Zheng and watch his whole game, they would be really surprised.


    No, in the second half of the most difficult and accident prone period, the players around him began to have frequent situations one by one.


    ''dada dada ''


    The sound of the helicopter rang through the desert again, which meant that another contestant''s horse had a situation and had to quit the race.


    Gu Zheng, who raised his head slightly, saw the very familiar sign of the five-star red flag behind the gradually rising athlete.


    Ouch, is this the player who is obviously older than him but behaves very childish?


    What''s the matter with him?


    Before Gu Zheng took back his upturned head, he and gale passed the human wall temporarily surrounded by a group of staff.


    Gu Zheng witnessed the painful scene with his very keen eyes.

 Chapter 662

    The horse named hope, which came with the strong wind and belongs to the young rider, is lying on the snow like sand and has stopped breathing forever.


    This is the aftereffect of excessive fatigue and the rider''s pursuit of speed... On the horse.


    Even in ancient China, when they wanted to deliver the so-called 800 mile urgent news, the messenger in the post station had to take at least three horses in good health to travel together and ride in turn, lest the horses under them die of overwork.


    In this short 160 kilometer race, plus this horse named hope, this is the sixth horse to fall here.


    "Snore, snore"


    The strong wind passing by with his companion''s body sent out a sad cry. I don''t know whether it was to remember his equally tragic bad luck or to be glad to meet the good owner of the real horse.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he stroked the horse''s back and controlled the wind to ride around the sad scene, so as to avoid the influence of external factors on his horse again.


    "Don''t worry, gale. We will always be good brothers and partners."


    Like a gust of wind running away, the speed under the soles of the feet is faster. It is like trying to vent the pressure accumulated in the past and release all its strength in this run.


    The wind blew by Gu Zheng''s ears, and more and more riders were overtaken by them.


    "Buzzing..."


    Why is another helicopter hanging in mid air?


    Gu Zheng could not help frowning, and the reins in his hands were ready at any time. If he found that there was another accident ahead, he could lead the gale to detour in time.


    But no?


    The front is empty?


    unmanned?


    No, there was a small black spot getting closer and closer as they walked forward, which appeared in front of them.


    Gu Zheng looked carefully at the past and found that the rider''s back was loaded with the host''s leading riding number plate 001 symbolizing honor. The rider was running forward at the same slow speed in front of him.


    The helicopter fell on their heads all the time.


    Oh, no wonder the Organizing Committee of this event is facing great enemies.


    Whether the prince''s personal assistant or the official staff of the organizer, basically all the attention and security forces have been used on Prince Hamadan.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he also relaxed. When he was going to surpass the flashy contestant with the most natural and unrestrained attitude... Suddenly, the next moment, the situation on the field... Changed suddenly.


    In the desert area ahead, a small section of swamp siltation suddenly appeared.


    In the desert environment, this geomorphic feature can not be a large area.


    However, in this section where there is still residual water deposition underground, it is most likely to have potholes and hidden holes, if the horse''s hooves once step into it.


    100% will cause unnecessary injury.


    Unfortunately, the prince saw that the area with water stains in the shallow depression in front was too small.


    When the Arabian horse under him can cross easily with a simple jump.


    Confident, he gave a jump instruction to the horse named cactus... He held his head high on the horse''s back and showed a very natural and unrestrained charging posture.


    After Prince Hamadan''s performance, the followers on the helicopter did not forget to take out a professional camera to shoot their prince''s posture. In the live port connected with the community live website, they also clearly reflected the prince''s heroism in front of Prince Hamadan''s 200000 Arab live fans.


    Seeing such a handsome scene, the live studio is also full of joy.


    "Look! The prince is so handsome!"


    "The handsome and elegant Prince has such a wild and strong side."


    "God, I''m going to be impressed by the prince''s heroism!"


    We don''t know how many people cry for local tyrants.


    But the complacent prince will pay for his negligence.


    He forgot that this was the last two stages of the race and the most tired stage of the horse. Even if the cactus under his body was so capable and strong, he couldn''t bear another difficult jump in this stage.


    But this is a loyal horse. Even if it can''t catch it, it will only jump out with due diligence according to the owner''s instructions.


    But when he landed, he fell into the shallow dark pit because of lack of physical strength.


    "Click"


    A very obvious sound of fracture sounded around Prince Hamadan.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    This is the cry of the prince and Gu Zheng who heard this sound at the same time.


    The two riders, who had begun to stagger side by side, watched the cactus powerlessly falling to one side because of pain and a broken leg. The despair in its eyes.


    But greater despair, still waiting for Prince Hamadan on horseback.


    Because the prince of Dubai, who prefers to dress up and dance in peacetime, mistakenly made a move to get out of the pedal and get off the horse because the horse was too nervous when it fell down.


    But in the middle of this action, the cactus under him could not wait to roll down.


    If things go on like this, the prince of Dubai, with one leg still hanging from the stirrup and the other side of his body fitting in the direction of the cactus falling, will be pressed on this dangerous beach by an extremely heavy horse... In a few seconds.


    "Your Highness!"


    The assistant on the helicopter roared in horror.


    If the prince is in danger at this time, even if the rescue follows up, his well paid job will be lost.


    What''s more, around the prince''s highness, in addition to their entourage, there are a group of fans who are watching the live broadcast of the prince.


    Now the bullet screen on the live broadcast screen is basically full.


    Many people say, "Your Highness, it''s dangerous!"


    "Oh, my God, I can''t bear to see it!"


    "Is this the curse of the royal family? God, the wisest prince will be in danger again! "


    When everyone was crazy, they ignored the Chinese riders who rode by the prince without exception.


    Because between the lightning and flint, the player was not involved and surprised his horse, even if it was good.


    But no one thought that Gu Zheng moved at this time.


    He yelled, "strong wind!"


    Then the horse under him seemed to understand Gu Zheng''s order, put the running direction close to the beach, near the edge of the fall of the prince of Dubai, and sprint like a gust of wind.


    On the horse''s back, Gu Zheng took his feet out of the stirrup at the same time, and a man pulled the reins up. After the toes of his feet reached the ground, with the help of the reaction force of the back pedal and the acceleration of the horse''s running, the whole man loosened the reins... And then kicked out flat.


    And the goal of his feet is the side of the cactus that is about to fall.


    At the moment when the prince was about to be pressed down by the whole, his feet suddenly came, like a dragonfly on the side of the cactus... Such a kick.


    "Bang!"


    There was a strong, dull sound.


    It all turned into a cactus with a 30 degree angle. It was stunned to be kicked and straightened up.


    It feels like a tumbler in childhood, but a relaxed force tilted in the direction of the other side.


    "Oh, my God! God bless you!"


    This is the most pious cry made by his royal highness between lightning and flint.


    The action of saving people by startling people''s eyes everywhere was presented in the live broadcasting room in two seconds, and the bullet screen of the whole live broadcasting room disappeared in an instant.


    While the assistant held the live broadcasting instrument and thought he was disconnected and ready to check, this belongs to Prince Hamadan''s live broadcasting room, which immediately followed the big bang.


    "I''ll go! I see God!"


    "See the national flag behind him? Five-star! China!"


    "Gongfu! Really! China has superheroes!"


    "As an Asian, or an Asian who studies history, I solemnly declare that the Chinese people have a very artistic name for the classification of such people. They are called practitioners."


    "Oh! My generation doesn''t live in vain!"


    "Please take my knee!!"


    "I''m proud that I''m Asian!"


    Well, in order to get involved with Gu Zheng, these people began to fall into the scope of continents.

 Chapter 663

    No matter how lively the discussion is, the people above can''t avoid the danger below.


    Gu Zheng kicked the cactus to the other side temporarily, but the cactus broke a leg. It had already lost the most normal balance ability of a horse.


    The second pain made it unable to support its body. Instinctively, the horse began to tilt in the opposite direction.


    "Oh! It''s over. The prince''s leg is still hanging on that side. This time, his body has been saved, and the fracture of the other leg has not run away."


    "Forget it, as long as people are safe, today is our prince''s lucky day."


    "Yes, yes."


    Everyone is so easy to be satisfied.


    Even Hamadan hanging on the cactus reacted like this. He also took the demeanor of an ancient Arab warrior and bravely headed for Gu Zheng, who saved his life. In the process of the cactus tilting, he hammered his chest with his fist.


    That means, good brother, brother, I remember your kindness.


    Gu Zheng can''t give up halfway.


    Now he used the reaction force of one hit to make himself fall firmly in the sand. The palm of his hand fished in the direction of the cactus grabbed the well-made reins of the horse.


    "I''ll go! It''s still a gold inlaid decoration. It''s not Ruby hanging on it!"


    Gu Zheng shouted with exaggeration, squatted down and bent his arms, so he controlled the part above the horse''s neck in his hand. Then his right leg used a gossip walk again, and skillfully leaned his back against the shoulder where the cactus was about to fall.


    "Get up!"


    With this roar, Gu Zhengsheng pushed up the cactus with such a mistake on his back!


    "I said! Who is that? You should hurry down!"


    Gu Zheng was very impolite, because his action had been stunned on the horse''s back, and Prince Hamadan, hanging like a ridiculous toad, roared in the past.


    Finally woke up the boy who had never seen the world.


    "Oh, oh, oh, thank you. I''ll come down now!"


    At this time, his highness prince was like a first-year primary school student who was embarrassed when facing the head teacher when he didn''t finish his homework. He climbed down from the cactus with both hands and feet, and then stared at Gu Zheng''s next move like the most rare object in the world.


    Because Gu Zheng, with his lean figure, was carrying a horse on his back, like a statue of a God''s residence.


    The simultaneous interpreting of the prince was also curious. What would the legendary hero do next?


    Gu Zheng at this time did not disappoint him.


    When he saw that the rider on the horse was safe and out of danger, he gritted his teeth and hugged the cactus''s body... Roaring, he carried the whole horse.


    The broken horse leg, which had fallen into the pit, was also pulled out by Gu Zheng with the strength of pulling out turnips.


    Gu Zheng, who carried the horse on his back, turned around with the cactus for a half circle. After confirming the direction of a sufficiently flat hard sand, he moved out seven or eight steps step by step, then squatted down and put it on the ground, and then put the injured cactus on the ground.


    Turning around, Gu Zheng didn''t think he had done anything great. Instead, he took the lead to look at the direction of the tearful horse he had just rescued, and groped for the hair on each other''s neck again and again with the most stable gesture.


    "Well, good boy, it''s safe. Someone will rescue you soon. It won''t hurt soon!"


    Then he awkwardly took out the windy ration from his equestrian pocket, and put the Chinese prawn crisp into the mouth of the cactus.


    "Eat, the sugar is gone, and the person who saved you will come!"


    "Hey, law!"


    The wind behind us is gone!


    Holding the pin, he began to dig the ground, trying to bury the inexplicable competitor who robbed its snacks in the present with the sand on one side.


    "Ha ha! Don''t make trouble, gale. I''ll give you one. There''s plenty!"


    Gu Zheng just grabbed his pocket, er... It''s gone.


    Gu Zheng and Feng Feng just stared at each other and made ideological communication on the issue of mutual trust.


    However, in a few seconds, the strong wind lifted the hoof again.


    I''d better send it home.


    "Hahaha"


    Hamadan, who was embarrassed because his horse ate other people''s sugar, quickly took out from his pocket a professional horse candy with balanced nutrition specially allocated to cactus according to Horse Nutrition... Unexpectedly, he handed it to Gu Zheng with a little flattery.


    You can''t be thankless. There''s still some time for the helicopter to land. What if Gu Zheng, who is angry and finds that he can''t finish the game, wants to beat him.


    Seeing the other party''s kindness, Gu Zheng was not polite. He didn''t have time to spend here with a rookie like Harman Dan. He stuffed the candy in his hand into the mouth of gale and muttered softly: "let''s go. At the next supply point, your uncle Jiang Yue may be waiting there."


    "You can eat as much as you want."


    Disgusted with the taste of this hard candy, gale nodded very pleasantly. After Gu Zheng turned over and got on the horse, he threw a bubble of horse urine in the direction of eating sweet cactus, looked up and ran away.


    "Hey, benefactor, what''s your name?"


    Harman Dan also wanted to be close to Gu Zhengduo. Why did this man run so busy?


    His dignified ranking prince, the most noble prince of a country and the top three local tyrants in the world''s wealth have been ignored?


    Don''t say, the prince of Dubai really misunderstood Gu Zheng.


    People don''t even know who you are!


    The back of the injured prince was inexplicably desolate.


    Originally there was a bit of aristocratic posture. In the view of fans in the live studio, it also took a little poor appearance.


    "Hahaha! Forgive me for laughing!"


    "Our prince used to have people who couldn''t please?"


    "Wow, what do you see? A cold face!"


    "Is this the only end you are concerned about? The superhero just now, he carried a horse on his shoulder!"


    "Don''t you see how natural and unrestrained his steps are? It''s in the desert, the desert."


    "Also, he just laid the cactus flat on the ground. Pay attention, it''s down, not down, but gently down!"


    "So what?"


    Netizens with different concerns refuted it.


    "His own saving behavior shows that the Chinese player is a non-human at all!"


    "On the contrary, I am very interested in the candy he took out!"


    "Do you think the sugar held by the yellow sugar paper seems particularly delicious? Don''t you pay attention to the interaction between the two horses for a piece of sugar?"


    "Ha ha, yes, I was greedy when I saw the expression of cactus eating just now."


    "Ask about the origin and name of candy."


    "It must be China. Look online!"


    I don''t know if Taobao has opened the candy supply business of Dubai people.


    But from this moment on, Gu Zheng, his horse and the sugar in his hand were on fire in Dubai.


    Gu Zheng, who had wasted a lot of time saving people, was not impatient at this time.


    Before the last monitoring point in the second half, he officially increased the running speed to 40 km / h.


    This is basically an impossible task for horses who have traveled for a long time.


    But the wind of work and rest is so elated that it chews very bad sugar and surpasses batch after batch of horses it doesn''t look up to.


    The monitoring point is right ahead. There are delicious shrimp pastries. If you are lucky, you can find two pieces of sorghum malt that have not melted.


    This kind of sweet and sticky malt candy... Is the favorite of the strange wind.


    When they arrived at the last monitoring point at a stunning speed, Jiang Yue, sitting on the bench in the rest area, was stunned.


    "I''ll go, Gu Zheng. You can rank first among the Chinese players. If nothing happens in the final stage, you''ll get a bonus for the Completion Award."


    "Let me see the ranking!"


    "I''ll go! What! 30!"

 Chapter 664

    What gun medicine did you take?


    But Gu Zheng''s next words made Jiang Yue more speechless.


    "Ah, it''s only 30. My original plan was to run to the top 20 and sprint with the strong wind when there was no inspection requirement in the final stage."


    "If you''re lucky, one of the top six doesn''t run. If you work hard, the top three is no problem."


    "It''s also our bad luck. There was an accident on the road. I just saved a rider with number plate 001. Otherwise, I couldn''t have arrived so late."


    Jiang Yue was speechless about Gu Zheng''s dissatisfaction.


    But when he heard the reason why Gu Zheng arrived late, his voice began to tremble.


    "What number of player did you save just now?"


    "001, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll go!" hearing this confirmation, Jiang Yue hugged Gu Zheng''s shoulder. After struggling to hug him, he released him heavily.


    "Gu Zheng, you have developed. No matter how many places you get this time, you have made it!"


    "I want to think about how to deal with it. I can''t do it too deliberately!"


    Looking at Jiang Yue, who turned into a jumping grasshopper state in an instant, Gu Zheng was still a fog.


    "I said, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Gu Zheng, don''t worry about it. Just play with peace of mind. The more calm, the better."


    "You leave it to me to operate. Do you trust me? Gu Zheng?"


    Looking at Jiang getting more and more serious, Gu Zheng also nodded seriously and returned: "OK! I trust you very much. Just let go."


    "But before that, grab me a handful of sugar! The wind is out of food!"


    "Oh! Oh! Oh!"


    Jiang Yue, who was busy, sent two bags of candy to the outer pocket of Gu Zheng''s vest. He patted the good athlete he signed with satisfaction and looked at the comrade... This sent gale to the front of the examination table.


    "Drop, the horse is in good condition. Athlete 233 can start immediately."


    One side of the contestant who arrived earlier than Gu Zheng, his horse was still breathing and almost foaming at the mouth. Did the people who came back so late set out like this?


    This is unscientific!


    A player who did not believe in evil also led his seemingly calm horse.


    "Didi! The heart rate detection is too fast, which exceeds the regulations of the competition organizing committee. Now players have two punishments to choose. One is to recognize the competition time of ten minutes, and allow to continue monitoring after ten minutes, or they think their horses have reached the limit and withdraw from the competition site now."


    The poor unlucky man hung his head helplessly: "I admit it. Come back in ten minutes!"


    Come on, the player who originally ranked No. 23 gave his position to Gu Zheng, who was the successor.


    The next few contestants, who had left the butt of the stool... Fell down again.


    Let''s wait.


    The lesson of the past is right in front of us. Although the latecomers are a strong player, they can''t stand it and are punished. A leading player doesn''t advance or retreat. Our ranking remains very good.


    The skill of human self comfort has always been full.


    For Gu Zheng, who has already gone crazy, they can only envy, envy and hate in their hearts.


    But just in front of Gu Zheng, the riders of the big army who were desperately chased felt bad.


    This Dubai King''s Cup equestrian endurance race is an international event with great gold content in the industry.


    The level of achievement in this event is closely related to whether you can participate in the Asian international invitational tournament.


    Only in such events, the better the performance, the more chance you will have to get the qualification of a famous rider exempted from the test, and directly enter the main venue of the Asian race to show your style.


    But what''s the situation now?


    The middle-aged athletes who have been riding in this field for nearly 30 years, or even more than 10 years, are now crushed in an all-round way by an unknown dark horse from China.


    Compared with the speed, others were stunned. They almost ran and collapsed with their horses.


    Pirelli, the boy on the horse, in addition to hanging a water bag for the horse to drink in case of emergency, he went into battle with his bare arms.


    Than experience?


    Those old-fashioned players with vicissitudes on their faces looked at Gu Zheng''s horse butt and shook their heads helplessly.


    Such a coquettish walk and such a familiar way of avoiding are not like the style that a young rider can run out.


    This kind of man was born to ride a horse, and the horse is his second home.


    Envy does not come, envy does not come.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng, who had run smoothly, found that the more he ran forward, the more lively the scene was.


    Because the gap between top players is not too much.


    Many horses, because of the rider''s control, formed a trend of running and stopping in the last stage.


    Three or five people and three or five horses gathered together to raise a spectacular white sand and gather the first array of guide cars and interview cars that served them.


    ''dada dada ''


    ''brush''


    A gust of wind passed, and the five-star red flag on the horse flew in the wind, taking away the handsome body, waving hands and the infinite melancholy of the overtaken.


    There is also a rural advertisement of "Yesanpo holiday villa in Huairou, the capital of China"


    "Ah, there are more than four people. Gale, we are now in 16th place. But we don''t have much time left."


    "In the last two kilometers, the ropes that can be seen everywhere to intercept tourists in the flat place in the distance have already seen the clue."


    "Strong wind, we have to work hard!"


    "Hey, law!"


    In response to the strong wind, he gently asked Gu Zheng to cover his mouth with a huge cloth towel. Gu Zheng, who matched it with the same style of black-and-white couple square towel, also wrapped his face tightly.


    "Rush! Conquer this desert! Let the camel cavalry worship the Mongolian horse forever!"


    "Drive!"


    A wind, a sand, a man''s natural and unrestrained posture, a passion he has experienced.


    Now, all... Are crawling under his feet in this way.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "This is the rider! What speed is this?"


    "Mongolian horse? Impossible! Our Arabian horse is the most durable horse!"


    This kind of horse with only 23 vertebrae evolved for running is more suitable for endurance running than Mongolian horses in terms of horse species theory.


    However, Gu Zheng and Dafeng are the continuation and successor of the blood of the best horses and riders.


    They won''t lose to anyone.


    ¡°12£¬11£¬10£¡¡±


    "Closer! Closer!"


    ¡°9£¡8£¡¡±


    "Ha ha! Top ten! There are two bad horses ahead. They can''t climb!"


    ¡°7£¡6£¡¡±


    With Gu Zheng laughing, Gu Zheng overtook the other two stunned riders and reached the top five perfectly in front of the final finish line.


    "Oh! Win!"


    At this time, the sky has been slightly blackened.


    The 160 kilometer long distance was run by the athletes from early morning to evening.


    Finally finished the competition, the strong wind walked to the horse shed in the rest area very humanely, and slowly rubbed half of his body on the top with the help of a pole.


    Relieve the tension of the muscles running at high speed. After a while, eat a piece of candy. Take two steps slowly and lie down on the comfortable straw. We are a good horse again.


    While waiting for the organizing committee to carefully test the health status of the horses again, and the staff''s arrangements for the rest and dinner of the riders, Gu Zheng looked for Jiang Yue in a strange way.


    Logically speaking, the agent who does everything in detail serves very considerate. Now why don''t you see him?


    Gu Zheng misunderstood Jiang Yue this time.


    How can Jiang Yue not serve Gu Zheng''s valuable assets well?


    Gai is because he fought for Gu Zheng''s better money path.


    After knowing that Gu Zheng saved the life of rider 001, the agent who knew the information of the contestants in the competition was excited.


    For Gu Zheng, who doesn''t care about everything, he doesn''t know who 001 is.


    But Jiang Yue knows that this is the heir of Dubai. It''s hard to say that the royal family is indispensable for the country''s big event sponsors.

 Chapter 665

    As a prince''s life-saving benefactor, how to show yourself to be neither humble nor arrogant?


    We Chinese people''s style of doing well without leaving a name can''t be carried forward abroad.


    For Gu Zheng''s high-profile departure just now, Jiang Yue hates iron and doesn''t become steel.


    But after a little thought in the detection point, he showed a bad smile.


    Before the rescue vehicle to save the prince arrived, Jiang Yue made his own preparations.


    He tossed his backpack and said to himself, "hey? I remember I took it with me?"


    "You can''t take anything anywhere, but you can''t forget this?"


    "Oh, I found it, I''ll say it!"


    As soon as the action under Jiang Yue''s hand stopped, he dragged out a huge sealed bag from his shoulders.


    Inside is a piece of red. When he opens the seal, he drags it outside and extends out various models of Chinese flags, large and small, with four or five sides.


    After tossing for a while, Jiang Yue rummaged out a flag of appropriate size, gathered the others back into his backpack, and resolutely took the remaining side as a cloak and hung it around his neck.


    The red flag color, coupled with the contrast of bright yellow five pointed stars in the three primary colors, is not much obvious in the desert crazy sand with gray and white as the main color.


    Jiang Yue, who has done so, obviously feels that what he has done is not enough. He not only starts running in this small venue, but also pretends to be very excited and cheerful... He gets close to and shares his joy with the riders and competition staff of various countries who stay here to monitor.


    "I''m from the Chinese team."


    "Just now, the 23rd one, our Chinese!"


    With a bright smile and warm handshakes and hugs everywhere, these riders from different countries were infected by his enthusiasm during their tired rest.


    Yes, more than 20 achievements are enough to be proud of for newcomers who come to the king''s Cup in Dubai for the first time.


    Think again, the young man''s agent is so happy for this achievement. What are the old players complaining about?


    Since when has he changed from a simple person who loves equestrian endurance to a philistine athlete who only pursues achievement?


    These athletes who have fallen into reflection have been sublimated in their soul for a time because of Jiang Yue.


    Yes, as long as it''s a favorite sport, it''s the greatest success for all the people in the field.


    At this moment, many people figured it out and showed a relieved smile with Jiang Yue.


    Several contestants from European and American countries, Zilai Shu, pulled up running Jiang Yue and sang and danced in the empty space in the middle.


    Such a lively and harmonious scene naturally attracted the attention of Prince Hamadan of Dubai, who arrived at the end of the detection with the rescue car of his long-awaited followers.


    "Is this a member of the Chinese team?"


    "What are they doing?"


    When the staff on the side finished explaining from the side, his Highness the prince sitting in the back of the car became excited.


    "Celebrate for that player? Chinese? Yes, it''s him. He''s the hero who saved me!"


    "No! You go to the sports agent of the player wearing the national flag and say that I want to invite the player to my private party."


    "I want to thank him well!"


    "Forget it, I''d better go myself."


    Hamadan, who originally wanted to send an assistant, just said the instructions, got out of the car and ran straight to Jiang Yue.


    "Hello, sir. I''m Hamadan. Thank you for your country''s rider 233. He saved my life and my horse''s life."


    "I wonder if I can know the name of my life-saving benefactor?"


    Hearing the other party''s inquiry, Jiang Yue''s heart was a joy.


    "Gu Zheng, his name is Gu Zheng. I think you are the 001 rider in his mouth."


    "Hello! My name is Jiang Yue. I''m Gu Zheng''s exclusive sports agent. You can ask me anything!"


    With that, Jiang Yue naturally handed his hands to Hamadan and held them together with the prince of Dubai who was infected by the warm atmosphere at the scene.


    The successful meeting between the two sides still let the prince thank him on the pole.


    Jiang Yue achieved his goal and everyone was happy,


    Under the atmosphere of great reunion, the party rushed to the end of the competition together.


    They want to join the real heroes in this competition to win and write a song at the end, full of passionate world national unity.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who looked around for a long time, finally saw Jiang Yue dressed like a lantern and ran stumbling towards him.


    No way, who makes the flag too big and inconvenient to move?


    But the more ginger is delicious.


    He was already excited after knowing Gu Zheng''s ranking at the front desk.


    Including Prince Hamadan and his party, they also felt deeply happy for Gu Zheng.


    Only those who are tucking away in front of the screen make complaints about their cold water.


    "Ouch, that hero is called Gu Zheng. I said, if you don''t save the prince, do you think he can get the top three?"


    "How much is the difference between the top three and the fifth prize?"


    "Our prince has changed his rider clothes. He still looks good in white skirts and robes..."


    Huh? Something strange came in.


    There are also local audiences who understand the bonus of the event.


    He wrote down the gap between the two with an unknown word.


    "The bonus for completing the competition is 400000 dirhams, about 680000 yuan."


    "The top three bonuses are 2 million, 1.6 million and 1.2 million dirhams respectively."


    "Four or five get 80, and five to ten get 600000."


    Oh, I lost 400000 dirhams inside and outside, not much in RMB!


    Don''t let Gu Zheng see this. It is estimated that it is possible for him to put the prince of Dubai back under the horse''s stomach.


    But Gu Zheng, who had lost his best chance and was hidden from his bones, stood blankly with the men wearing white flowers and beards.


    "Are you?"


    "I''m rider 001, benefactor. You won''t forget me so soon?"


    "Hehe, no, how can it?"


    Gu Zheng, who has always been blind to other countries, began to distinguish this group of people in white robes by the color of their hair bands.


    Black Double Hoop hair hoop, with a slender Gold Pendant hanging on his body.


    This should be the protagonist of this group, the big man he saved?


    Looking at Jiang Yue, he winked at him desperately. After a short confusion, Gu Zheng took out his style of being the king of sweat in junior high school. He didn''t lose momentum at all. He asked like condoning the king of a defeated country: "how about it? Is there no big problem with his body?"


    "Have you been diagnosed by the doctor now?"


    "After all, as a member of the knights in the same competition, should we help each other?"


    "You know, the Chinese are a loving country with difficulties and help!"


    This moment''s changing aura made Jiang shrink more and more, and also made the prince opposite inexplicably short. It was like talking with his father on weekdays. He followed Gu Zheng''s inquiry.


    "Thank you for your inquiry. I''m all right. If you hadn''t saved me, I would be really dangerous this time!"


    "Oh, it''s nothing to mention."


    "Come on, let''s talk inside. The staff of the Organizing Committee led us to have a rest."


    "How about that? Mr. Gu must have dinner alone with me in the hotel. Dirham, come here and open our special banquet hall immediately!"


    "Yes, as you ordered."


    The assistant on one side replied very quickly, slipped to the, dragged his robe and ran away.


    In the process of running, don''t forget to turn off the live broadcast in your hand. This is the end of your prince''s public social time.


    The following will be very private... A meeting between friends.


    Because of time constraints, before he turned off the screen, he didn''t see the comments made by this group of fans on the interaction between Gu Zheng and the prince.


    If you see it, you will certainly complain for your own prince Hamadan.


    nonsense! What is called momentum is suppressed.


    What is to see the real king!


    Haven''t you heard of it?

 Chapter 666

    Do people with powerful force and ability have their own aura of suppression?


    He won''t admit that his young prince can''t compare with an ordinary Chinese player.


    Not even if this person is full of magical flashes.


    But at this time, Hamadan, who was deeply convinced by Gu Zheng''s force and bearing, was like a fan brother with a bunch of assistant bodyguards, and very warmly led Gu Zheng''s team to the direction of the hotel.


    If it hadn''t been for the reminder of the competition staff next to him, Gu Zheng would have gone to the banquet in this dusty riding suit.


    "This player, there is a celebration after the completion of the king''s Cup in Dubai. Do you need to participate?"


    Oh, I almost forgot this. Jiang Yue nodded in the direction of the prince and took out a very expensive camera from the side pocket of his shoulders.


    This is a wonderful moment and the most favorite part of this event. How can we miss it!


    After Jiang Yue assembled this very professional photography outfit, he nodded to the entourage of the Chinese team surrounded by Gu Zheng.


    "Here is the most exciting moment for the players who finished the king''s Cup in Dubai."


    "Comrades, get up!"


    With Jiang Yue''s order, the originally scattered crowd quickly gathered around Gu Zheng. When he was unprepared, he lifted him up.


    "What do you want? I tell you, I''m a man with high force value!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Gu Zheng''s threat didn''t play any role in intimidating. Everyone laughed and responded to him: "yes, yes, you are the best at ordinary times, but today you have to be at our mercy."


    With the movement of this group of people, the teams of other countries passing by also gave very kind smiles and applause.


    Even many riders who had experienced Gu Zheng''s treatment, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, voluntarily joined the coax team.


    "Come on, everybody, hey, hey!"


    The people who sang the long-term work song made concerted efforts to carry Gu Zheng to the very empty open-air field in the rider''s rest area.


    In addition to the simple rest chairs and the wine area, there are only some strange long queues composed of large blue plastic buckets.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng raised his head and looked at the direction they were about to pass: "I said, what is that?"


    "You don''t want to throw me into the bucket?"


    "I said, although I am thin, he has material. I tell you, if I throw it in, I will be the card owner."


    "Hey, my image, NIMA, how can there be water in the bucket!"


    "Why is the water so full? You must not be so cruel!"


    "I x, you really throw it!"


    "Poop!"


    No matter how much Gu Zheng''s words nagged on top of the people''s heads, they couldn''t stop their footsteps.


    This group of people finally threw Gu Zheng into these buckets with satisfaction... They saw the most pleasing bucket and successfully completed the final celebration of the Dubai King''s Cup belonging to the Chinese team.


    This is the tradition after the Dubai King''s cup.


    As long as the players who have successfully completed the king''s cup, without exception, they should enjoy a cold water bath in the desert.


    Let them feel the coolness of Dubai.


    Now Gu Zheng, with his two long legs hanging on the edge of the bucket, is struggling helplessly like a turtle turned over by someone.


    "Hey, people are thrown in. Help me. Who will pull me?"


    "Seriously, I''m stuck. Can you stop smiling and say the deepest revolutionary friendship?"


    "The prince in the thief''s white robe over there doesn''t hurry to rescue your distant friend?"


    But after Gu Zheng said these words, everyone watched the excitement even more.


    Hamadan has never seen such a living treasure in his life.


    Beside him, in addition to the local tyrants with the same weight as him, he is surrounded by flattering subordinates and partners in business contacts that do not involve emotion.


    Like Gu Zheng, he didn''t treat him as a local tyrant prince at all. His friends who cut in like this in the way of ordinary people really made him feel too rare.


    So when Gu Zheng cried for help, Prince Hamadan not only didn''t go to help, but looked around. Looking at the chaos, no one noticed him, he silently slipped his white robe, which was not very convenient to act, and then carefully kicked Gu Zheng''s leg into the bucket with his feet.


    "Is this more comfortable? You''re welcome, Gu Zheng. We''re friends!"


    Fuck your friends!


    The tiger is finally getting angry.


    Gu Zheng, who broke out, pouted his buttocks and made a word for word support, and then everyone heard a loud noise.


    "Click"


    "Wow!"


    The big blue plastic bucket... Broke. A large amount of cold water filled in it flowed on the ground, scattered countless buckets on one side, and finally disappeared on the vast desert land because of the lack of follow-up.


    "Ha ha! The quality of the barrels prepared by your organizing committee is not very good! I Hu Hansan is alive again!"


    "Up, where to escape!"


    After that, Gu Zheng planned to catch the person closest to him and throw them into the bucket, so that they could also taste the desert with great temperature difference between day and night and the taste of being thrown into ice water in that cold night.


    "Wow, ha ha! Hero, spare your life!"


    At that time, the scene was full of laughter. Riders from many countries gathered here. In the end, it became a big fight between riders. For a moment, there was no difference between national boundaries, ethnic estrangement and poor language. It was like a party of horse lovers, There was a carnival of water sprinkling Festival on this square.


    "Wonderful, wonderful!"


    Jiang Yue, who has been watching from the wall, carefully protected the photography equipment in front of him and recorded the wonderful scenes in the field.


    These are the glorious moments of Gu Zheng, a man who is always breaking through people''s imagination and creating miracles. He needs a person like Jiang Yue to record every bit of his glorious life.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng, you deserve it.


    ¡­¡­


    Life is like this, there is a wonderful moment, there is a closing moment.


    As the temperature dropped again and again, a small wind blew gently. After sneezing one after another, everyone looked at each other happily and ran to the inner hall of the hotel at the terminal.


    This carnival about glory and friendship came to a successful end in everyone''s smile.


    Jiang Yue, who has obtained very wonderful materials, led Gu Zhengxian back to the hotel room to change his clothes.


    Comrade Hamadan also needs to replace his crazy clothes and robes in his room.


    Because they all remember that there was a very solemn private dinner between the prince and his new friend Gu Zheng.


    In this gap, Jiang Yue was not idle. He specially returned to his room and passed the wonderful photos to Bei Jun, who was crouching at the other end of the computer.


    The brief introduction of the game in the email is very clear, and the content of the photos is also very wonderful.


    As for the video that saved the prince, it''s a pity that Jiang Yue doesn''t have the authority to ask for it from someone else''s assistant.


    I just hope the prince of Dubai doesn''t think this is a disgraceful scandal and can keep this news video intact.


    As for now, Bei Jun crouched at the other end of the computer. After browsing these wonderful photos, he was very interested and immediately buried himself in news editing.


    Such wonderful photos must be sent to the largest comprehensive website to reflect its due news value.


    Which is the most wonderful website in the sports section?


    It''s you, Sina!

 Chapter 667

    So, half an hour after the synchronization with China, the background editor of sina sports received the press application from the special reporters who were familiar with each other in the group.


    "Hmm? What news?"


    The other party''s Avatar blinked twice and directly sent a compressed package to him.


    "Believe me, I''m right. I''m a special reporter of sports TV and a full-time reporter of the capital sports newspaper. Can I pit you?"


    "If our newspaper hadn''t been typesetting overnight, could this kind of news start for you?"


    "No, I said. Now it''s the world of the Internet. Our paper media can''t compete with you in some aspects."


    "If it weren''t for the loyal fans of some sports lovers, our sports newspaper would really be facing the crisis of closing down."


    Yes, their chief editors have been having a headache recently and are still considering the transformation of newspapers.


    They even thought of learning the operation mode of free distribution of Beijing News at the subway entrance and the square platform with huge traffic.


    Newspapers don''t need money. They rely on advertising. With the free heart of readers, the original news newspapers have completely become the world of commercial small advertisements.


    Hehe, this is the main skill of the Beijing News. It is a comprehensive social news newspaper. Can Bei Jun treat their sports newspaper the same?


    Even if it''s advertising, it can''t hurt others.


    People''s toilet paper cleaning spirit, even the toilet brush, can make a page of advertising, their sports newspaper?


    In addition to sports brands, who will come to patronize ah.


    Therefore, Bei Jun, who is not bad for money at all, has been considering a serious question recently. Should he make good use of his identity as a special reporter on multiple communication platforms.


    If you don''t want to resign, you can be Gu Zheng''s help in a down-to-earth manner, taking into account the identity of the sports interviewer and contributing to the packaging and promotion of Gu Zheng.


    Bei Jun, who was dazzled by Gu Zheng''s good results, made the most wise decision of his life.


    That night, after selling Gu Zheng''s news at a price of thousands of yuan, he began to give his editor in chief and boss a resignation report.


    Jiang Yue at the end of the computer didn''t know what he had just done, which made his friend a member of the army of unemployment. He was worried about losing his hair and was still thinking about what to let Gu Zheng wear?


    Because the clothes brought by the master are terrible.


    Except for the professional riding equipment sponsored by boss Liang, there is no one who can take it.


    Not only that, Gu Zheng also made trouble on one side.


    He picked up a printed T-shirt with a large cartoon pattern of choba, the adorable pet of the pirate king, and happily gave his own suggestions.


    "Isn''t it very nice? I made it in Xinjiekou. So far, there is no semicolon, and the bottom is equipped with 100 yuan and 22 pairs of jeans. Do you feel very young and full of vitality?"


    ¡­¡­


    I make you angry!


    At the thought of the scene in the incomparably luxurious banquet hall where Harman Dan and Gu Zheng in big head Qiaoba were speechless, Jiang Yue''s whole person was not good.


    "And this one. Hey, let me tell you, I bought it when I was patrolling dahongmen morning market. Weren''t there small wholesale vendors at that time?"


    "This old man''s shirt is comfortable for thieves."


    Seeing that Gu Zheng pulled out another very personalized Tibetan green grass green Tang suit that only the Lords in the capital liked, Jiang Yue collapsed helplessly on the ground.


    "No! You wait. I''ll find you some clothes to deal with!"


    With these words, Jiang Yue began to run downstairs.


    The hotel in Dubai has no special features, but it has one advantage, that is, the concept of shopping is deeply integrated into the hearts of every guest.


    In the external sales area of all hotels, there are always one or more brand stores stationed here, which facilitates the unsatisfied wallets and pockets of guests who come and go in a hurry.


    Jiang Yue is now a member of this shopping army.


    Unfortunately, although he despises Gu Zheng, in fact, his knowledge of the brand is not strong enough.


    He just looked at a familiar sign and ran straight over.


    "Here, this is the size I need to buy. You can match it."


    The waiter who received a crumpled hotel special note opposite was stunned.


    I''ve never seen such a casual guest.


    Since you said it, don''t blame me!


    For performance, rush, girl.


    The blonde girl hired from Gucci exclusive store walked towards the formal counter impolitely.


    It''s said that it''s not a serious dinner, but a private dinner.


    So this year''s latest tiger head embroidered shirt with white flowers on a black background, 4800, and a pair of wool and ankle black trousers, 6200.


    Now that the clothes are ready, why don''t you have a pair of shoes that you can see?


    A pair of comfortable and simple Lefu shoes and another pair. six thousand and six hundred


    After a while, the formal dress with a bit of leisure flavor mixed with black and white and gray was completed.


    The little sister at the cashier calculated the price perfectly.


    "Guest, your clothes are ready, a total of 17600 yuan dirhams. Because of the discount for new customers in the store, your consumption this time is 13000 yuan."


    "Would you like to pay by card or cash?"


    After hearing the price of the clothes, Jiang Yue did not hesitate. The object of his service was a small rich man who just won 800000 dirhams.


    There should be no problem spending this money yourself?


    Unfortunately, the more perfect Jiang has forgotten one thing, that is, where are the prices and sources of the clothes Gu Zheng showed to him.


    The clothes Gu Zheng wears on weekdays, together with the most expensive discounted sneakers, don''t add up to more than 500 yuan.


    Now you have directly increased the cost by more than 20 times. What kind of storm will it be waiting for Jiang Yue?


    At least, Gu Zheng, who is now wearing this suit, has not asked.


    He just looked left and right in front of the landing mirror in the room, and shared the joy of his first dress with Jiang Yue.


    "Hey, I said Jiang Yue, this dress is really good. It''s very comfortable to wear."


    "Look at this model. It''s natural for me."


    Up to 182, Gu Zheng has become a natural clothes shelf.


    The big long legs decorated by trousers, brand-new shiny black leather shoes, plus the tiger Dot Shirt with a little yuppie flavor, don''t mention the spirit.


    "I''m afraid this dress is not cheap. I''ll give you how much. This shirt is really. I''ll know it as soon as I touch it. It costs at least six or seven hundred!"


    "I tell you, it''s almost as expensive as the annunciator shirt I bought when the top grade discount was on sale!"


    Uh


    Jiang Yue suddenly choked on the spot. Feeling guilty, he touched the shopping ticket in his trouser pocket, then showed a very sympathetic expression and replied, "it''s not so cheap. It''s Gucci''s brand."


    "Big brand!"


    "Ouch, Hello!"


    Upon hearing this brand, Gu Zheng looked down and found that there was a very obvious sign of G on the shoes. He immediately had the desire to take it off and throw it out.


    "Isn''t that thousands? Return! Return! My sign hasn''t been removed yet. It''s too late!"


    Jiang Yue rolled his eyes and immediately made the right decision to save his life: "it''s too late for my ancestors. This is a gift I bought for you. Just celebrate that you earned me nearly 100000 yuan."


    "Your agent me, not bad money!"


    "Really?" Gu Zheng was excited as soon as he heard this. He quickly pulled out the trademark hanging behind his neck and urged Jiang Yue to: "come on, cut it off and I''ll wear it in a minute."


    Such immorality... Kind plug


    The dinner party was perfectly carried out in this state of being happy and stuffed.


    After all, Gu Zheng, who is a little ashamed of the world, did not show any excessive desire for Dubai food in the face of Hamadan, but when he ate the barbecue prepared by the other party for them, Gu Zheng, who was used to barbecue food, had to be amazed at the craftsmanship of the famous barbecue chef from Lebanon.


    For the people of Arab countries, Lebanese barbecue is equivalent to Paris in Europe. It is synonymous with delicious food.

 Chapter 668

    In Dubai, but all high-end barbecue restaurants are bound to hang the logo of Lebanese XX restaurant.


    The chef who was invited here is best at roast seafood.


    The giant tiger shrimp is the most famous. Its delicious taste, fat and juicy taste once overwhelmed the huge lobster on this huge table.


    Gu Zhengyou, who had used it once, felt inadequate and ordered another one without changing his face under the recommendation of Hamadan''s application.


    How happy it would be if we could eat tiger shrimp.


    But when Gu Zheng turned around and saw a huge Iraqi roast fish on the long table between him and Hamadan, his regret was not much deeper.


    It''s a river of sadness.


    This Iraqi grilled fish is professionally called maskouf.


    Maskouf is to Iraq what roast duck is to the capital city.


    The fish species of this kind of roasted fish are local freshwater fish, which adopts a very traditional and even ancient roasting method to deal with this really big fish body.


    Just in this short survey, Gu Zheng visually observed that the weight of the fish reached about six kilograms. It is a very huge fish.


    This weight is only a medium size among Iraqi freshwater fish species.


    After the chef roasted the fish in a simple and crude original way, he perfectly retained the original flavor of the fish itself. It was as delicious as a fresh delicacy in spring, so that people who could taste this delicacy could not help eating it.


    This kind of fish itself is suitable for many people''s dinner. When Hamadan opposite has made the rest of the preparations, he is stunned to see the fish on the plate disappear at a very fast speed.


    The most terrible thing is that the man named Gu Zheng opposite ate elegantly and quickly, and half of it was rude.


    It seems that this kind of thing should be swallowed in order to be worthy of the real taste.


    Seeing the prince of Dubai here, he has always restrained himself... He ate and supported for the first time.


    As a result, the time for eating grew, so that the sociable Jiang Yue finally found the time to let the people opposite know Gu Zheng''s next process.


    "Really, Gu Zheng will also participate in the marathon to be held in Dubai and the world Hercules championship on the beach in Dubai?"


    "My new friend is really a versatile man."


    Hamandan said so. When Gu Zheng and his party left at the end of the banquet, the considerate Prince planned to help the life-saving benefactor in his own way.


    "Is there a single bonus for special groups in Dubai?"


    "For example, the award of the athlete who can ride the horse best among long-distance runners?"


    The help from one side is speechless. Even if you have become a little fan now, can our infatuation be a little normal?


    The help here came up with a great idea.


    "Your Highness, we can make a separate award classification in terms of the bonus of equestrian competition, and directly express your award to Mr. Gu Zheng in the way of bonus."


    "I have checked the most popular and golden official awards in China."


    "You can ask the organizing committee to award Gu Zheng the best mutual help award. The best sportsmanship award."


    "You can set up as many awards as you want, as long as you provide private bonuses."


    "Then it''s best to help each other. The bonus can''t be too much. In this way, the friendship between me and Mr. Gu Zheng is not so simple."


    "Let''s have a million."


    "Dirham?"


    "Dollars!"


    Harman Dan''s anger turned white and helped a white eye. He quickly combed his beard with a small comb. He paid attention to his image at any time. It''s time to share his meager.


    My life is worth so much money?


    You underestimate me, too.


    Gu Zheng, who returned to the hotel, was stunned when he delivered the bonus with the Organizing Committee of equestrian endurance race the next day.


    After understanding the cause and effect, Jiang Yue, who was trembling on one side, gave a hard kiss on the new check. However, after Gu Zheng spoke, he calmed down as if he had been splashed with cold water.


    "In other words, this is not a part of the competition bonus. You don''t have to give it to your company?"


    "Right, right?"


    Looking at the little green eyes on the other side, Jiang Yue knew that if he really said no, it was estimated that there would be a lonely grave in the desert outside.


    So the trembling Jiang Yue pointed to another hotel in Dubai near the beach in the center of the city: "let''s hurry."


    "Thanks to Prince Hamadan, we have saved a lot of money."


    Why do you ask?


    His highness gave Gu Zheng and his entourage, including his assistant, a hotel with better environment, more convenient transportation and more luxurious living conditions.


    That is the world-famous seven-star sailing hotel in Dubai.


    This kind of ordinary rooms are hotel rooms with double-layer jump structure. You can imagine how the service in a presidential suite deluxe room opened for Gu Zheng and his party is.


    Let this group of local old hats from Fengtai District, the capital, become dull when the hotel waiter opens the door of the room.


    The interior of the hotel room is extremely wide. From the beginning, the soles of people''s shoes are comfortable with the soft touch of the red and gorgeous Persian carpet.


    Not to mention the huge lobby, the small bar behind the house, the general bar, the restaurant, and the intimate structure of a bathroom in each room.


    What makes Gu Zheng most satisfied is the large soft bed with European structure that can turn over on it.


    When he was young, Gu Zheng once had a dream, that is, to roll on this kind of bed, to sink into this soft bed, and not to get up early to school all his life.


    Of course, this dream has long been missed perfectly.


    But this did not hinder Gu Zheng''s rare childlike innocence. He put the white feather pillow on his head on the bed, made it into a big character shape, fell heavily between the beds, and then got up secretly and did it again.


    Jiang Yue seems to have ignored all the abnormal things that happened to Gu Zheng. As an excellent agent, he needs a very strong heart... He has done it perfectly.


    On the contrary, in this relaxed state, Jiang Yue did not forget to tell Gu Zheng what he should pay attention to in this marathon. At the same time, he commanded the professional masseur who followed the team to do a relaxing pre competition preparation massage for Gu Zheng.


    Lying passively on the massage bed, Gu Zhengsheng waved the introduction of the hotel''s characteristic massage at the head of his bed. He complained sadly: "can''t I rely on the characteristic massage here to achieve the effect of muscle relaxation?"


    "Where is this place? It''s Dubai, a paradise for consumption, a paradise for enjoyment, and a gathering place for beautiful Western Asian beauties."


    "Why should I be massaged by this familiar OTA? I want Masaki, I want great health care, I want a full set of ice and fire double sky, and I want the look back and smile of the Arab beauty with deep sockets!"


    "Oh! ODA, I''m wrong. Take it easy."


    Gu Zheng, who was complaining, completely forgot how insulting it was for a professional athlete masseur seconded by the capital sports committee to say that his massage was not as effective as essential oil.


    So, in this very beautiful night, Gu Zheng enjoyed a high-quality... Fierce man massage.


    As for Jiang Yue, after arranging Gu Zheng''s pre match affairs in righteous words, he disguised himself as going to the bar downstairs for a drink, took the massage coupon of free Thai massage provided in the luxury room in the hotel, and went down to the middle floor of the hotel with an indescribable smile.


    There is a special difference in the decoration of one floor, all decorated with Thai golden buildings as the main color.


    Just this golden arched building, with the gradual deepening of the guests, the lights also gradually dim down. This atmosphere, not to mention how itchy it is.

 Chapter 669

    With a little joy, Jiang Yue held some soft massage vouchers in his sweaty palm and handed them to the front desk beauty smiling at him in the massage parlor.


    This beautiful woman has the flavor of a typical Thai woman. She looks like the big eyes of China and Africa. She blinks and blinks to make Jiang Yue''s heart crisp.


    "Sir, please go to room 006 to prepare for the massage. Our dressing room has prepared the clothes we need to wear during the massage, and we can take them from the corresponding box 006 in the dressing cabinet."


    "If you need other additional services, please call our service personnel at any time, and we will provide you with the most dedicated service."


    "Good, good."


    Jiang Yue, who could not tell the southeast from the northwest, giggled and entered the massage parlor.


    Don''t mention it. The interior is magnificent, the lights are warm, and the visibility is also very appropriate. A faint fragrance of essential oil floats out, which is unspeakable, calm and comfortable.


    In this way, Jiang Yue changed into a pure white and comfortable nightgown and entered the room with a huge square bed and a darker yellow halo.


    "Hello, the masseur in room 006 will be at your service soon."


    It was still a very soft voice, which reminded Jiang Yue in his ear.


    Jiang Yue, who was lying in bed in what he thought was the most handsome posture, subconsciously smelled his armpits.


    Well, just after taking a bath, the taste of Cologne is also appropriate. Everything is so perfect. A handsome man like me will give a massage girl to five fans and three fans, and finally compose a romantic love in a foreign country.


    Jiang Yue, who had made full psychological preparations, quickly turned his body to the side of the door after the door of the room was pushed open, and supported his slightly tilted head with a solid and powerful forearm and clenched fist.


    Can you take down the masseur in this room with such a fascinating posture?


    "Kaka, KaKa"


    The milky white door was opened. The tall dark male Thai local masseur standing outside the door was slightly stunned at Jiang Yue in this lying position, and then showed a clear smile on his face.


    "Sir, it''s my working time now. If you want to develop a super friendship with me, you are welcome to contact me when I get off work."


    "I''m masseur 006. My name is bassoon taivalen. Welcome to call."


    Call your sister!


    Can I stop massaging?


    Unfortunately, when Bao Jiang Yue saw the arms twice as thick as his small arms exposed outside Ba song''s white short sleeved masseur''s uniform, he swallowed the scolding words back to his mouth.


    I can''t bear it.


    "Now, sir, please lie flat by the bed with your head close to my side. Our massage work is about to begin?"


    "As the saying goes, good communication is a good start for a professional Thai massage. After all, in the next massage, we need your sincere cooperation."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yue suddenly rolled in his heart. What massage needs the cooperation of two big men?


    This doubt began after the other party had done ten minutes of preparatory activities before helping him gently loosen his bones.


    Jiang Yue first did a lotus cross sitting with his legs coiled and bent according to the requirements of the masseur, and then... Ba song sat up with Jiang Yue''s legs.


    "Sir, this is to stretch the veins of your legs. Do you feel comfortable in the pain?"


    Oh, oh, it''s almost dead. Jiang Yue can''t say a word. Who invented this shameful posture.


    Why are you sitting on my chair?


    I want my beautiful sister to do it!


    Somebody, help!


    Unfortunately, his voice was unknown. Basong on the opposite side turned Jiang Yue over like a pancake and asked his guests to bury their heads in the middle of the pillow. He assisted each other''s lower legs and put them directly on his squatting knees.


    If you don''t look carefully, it''s an unfinished old man''s cart. If you look carefully, it''s still unfinished... Then what


    Just when Jiang Yue was going to stop the exciting activity, Ba song on the opposite side moved again. He took Jiang Yue''s legs in the middle and stepped on Jiang Yue''s ass. Jiang Yue''s arms were held in Ba song''s hands in reverse, looking like a successful thief who was caught on his ass.


    As poor as you can be.


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    "Quack!"


    Jiang Yue''s tendons were stretched out like this.


    Ah, Shuang, Jiang Yue, who originally planned to stop, was conquered by this feeling of fascination and comfort. He honestly enjoyed the painful and shameful Thai massage service in the rest of the time.


    Until all the free time is exhausted


    In the early morning of the next day, Gu Zheng set foot on the scene of the Dubai marathon and saw Jiang Yue in such a state.


    An agent with a demented face waved at him foolishly, and then stopped two or three times as he headed for the rest area to rub his broken waist.


    Therefore, massage should be cautious and the content should be clear.


    But now Gu Zheng has no spare time to pay attention to the strange reaction of his agent, because Gu Zheng, who has always been ignored in the Dubai game, is surrounded by a dark crowd.


    "Gu, I''m divacarooni. We ran together in the last Tokyo Game and the last capital international game."


    "Gu, me too. Do you remember me?"


    Hehe, all the athletes Gu Zheng who came to say hello were nodding.


    Hehe, who are you? You all look the same. You''d better ignore me as you did at the beginning. Well, I''m very embarrassed.


    Gu Zheng wondered why they showed such enthusiasm here. One of the group opened his mouth first.


    "Will you go to the world championships this time, Gu? Is your score ranking enough?"


    "Gu must be enough. As long as he finishes the whole course of this Dubai race, he will certainly get the ticket for the qualification."


    wait? Your purpose was originally this. Looking at these dark Gu Zheng''s faces, you showed a look of contempt.


    In order to be afraid that I would compete with you for the ranking of the event with the most bonus in the world, you used this offensive tactic to relax me?


    you must be dreaming!


    Gu Zheng, who is more energetic, stepped into the race track in the golden sunshine.


    Because of his previous world-class marathon results, Gu Zheng''s starting position is very front.


    He has surpassed other Asian players and lined up in the same square with a group of world-class players with dark skin color, just like a little red in the green... Obviously.


    "Gu Zheng, come on!"


    A very obvious five-star red flag was raised in the audience on one side of the track. It is Jiang Yue who has returned to normal and cheer on his friends who fight alone.


    This time, Gu Zheng is the only Chinese contestant at the professional level.


    In this race where there are all straight roads and no special road conditions, as long as you can run back and forth quickly, it is the greatest success.


    This race is dubbed the fastest marathon by people all over the world.


    Because of the particularity of the track, athletes can not be troubled by turning, U-shaped winding and road section transformation. They can run all the way with their heads buried, turn back on the original road and run back on the original road. Everything is so simple.


    Very smooth, but exciting.


    Because on one side of Binhai Avenue, on the golden beach, there are Arab tyrants driving beach cars and holding leopards to wave flags and shout for you.


    On the other side of Binhai Avenue, there will be the fastest top luxury cars in the world, passing by you one after another.


    Constantly remind you of poverty, so as to stimulate you to make progress.


    Because the difference between the champion and the runner up is a full $120000 gap.


    This is not a short distance. For the "poor" athletes, it is a gap between the trench and the ground.


    The champion has a net income of $200000 after tax, but as the second place, there are 80000 left.


    This is a painful understanding, so that the players who received the silver medal can''t be happy.


    Gu Zheng, taking on this exciting starting gun, gave up his state of dressing up as a pig and eating a tiger, took out his level of hard work from the beginning, and rushed to the front of the square array.


    ¡­¡­


    Dubai, I''m here. Before I came, I was a poor boy with little money in my pocket. After I leave, I will be one of you local tyrants.


    Run, Gu Zheng who is short of money!


    The Chinese man wearing Li Ning''s red and yellow sports vest and number plate 008 is conquering the marathon in Dubai with his own strength.


    "I''ll go! Is Gu Zheng crazy?"


    Director Bai stared at the wind blowing past him and prayed that Gu Zheng would work as hard as he is now in the Hercules Championship next weekend.


    Jiang Yue, who had just completed his madness on the starting line, not only accepted the feather high crown made of the seven color ostrich hair of the Lebanese beauty next to him, but also rented an oil-green beach SUV at the beach tour car rental point next to him. He planned to take director Bai with him to catch up with Gu Zheng.


    ''dada dada ''


    At this time, the sound of a helicopter sounded above Jiang Yue''s head.


    "Jiang Yue, my friend, do you need help? Oh, I''m late. Where''s my friend Gu Zheng? Has he started yet?"


    It''s Hamadan, sitting on his private sightseeing helicopter, coming to see Gu Zheng.


    It''s just a little late.


    However, at this time, Hamadan, who was sticking his head out of the helicopter, waved a five-star flag towards Jiang Yue in his hand. Jiang Yue tried his best to forgive him.


    That''s great.

 Chapter 670

    As a local Prince and spiritual leader in an international event attended by local athletes, shouldn''t you wave the flag and shout for your country?


    Maybe Harman Dan himself knew that it was a little inappropriate to do so, so he had to find Jiang Yue himself at the first moment when he appeared at the scene of the game.


    I put a national flag on one side of my special beach off-road vehicle, and others say something when they see him, don''t they?


    Therefore, after the two victorious assembly division, Jiang Yue sat on Hamadan''s huge beach car impolitely and pinned the small national flag in each other''s hands to the edge of one side of the rear-view mirror.


    "What now, my highness?"


    "What else can we do? Let''s catch up."


    Also, although it took a lot of time, for the local people, it can be regarded as the starting point of a carnival sports competition. There are a group of local residents wearing traditional celebration makeup running there singing and dancing.


    They are very stubborn and unwilling to take off their robes, which are not conducive to running, but with colorful feathers on their heads and exaggerated local tyrant gold accessories, they suddenly look tall.


    If they look like this, wandering around London and Paris, they will be as poor as bald chickens when they come back.


    But where is this?


    Dubai, if you don''t hang dozens of kilograms of gold around your neck, no one really pays special attention to you.


    So Harman Dan got the SUV and chased forward in such an environment with a very low profile.


    For a time, there were yellow sand bursts


    The beach, which was supposed to be silent and uninhabited before 6:30 in the morning, was full of the roar of 4WD beach buggies.


    The special accompanying audience led their own camel team out and ran with them on this picturesque beach.


    So spectacular, but it can more feel the super-high speed of the players on the straight.


    "I''ll go, Gu Zheng. Is this crazy? Can he keep the last at this speed?"


    Haman Dan, who is blind in extreme sports, doesn''t know the tactical arrangement of this competition at all. Even Jiang Yue is deeply worried about this running method.


    "I don''t know. It''s my first time to accompany me. I used to be accompanied by the iron director of the capital sports committee."


    "But Dubai is different from London and Berlin. It is not on the list of national international invitational competitions, so they didn''t specially send Gu Zheng."


    "Gu Zheng was invited by your organizing committee as a free man."


    "As one of the fastest men in the Asian long-distance running industry, his arrival is also the result of the organizer, isn''t it?"


    Hamandan agrees very much that the favorite event held by local tyrants is to gather world-class players together, and then let the media broadcast all over the world gather in Dubai.


    Eye catching colleagues have also promoted the development of tourism and stimulated consumption in a disguised form.


    Oil price is not omnipotent. If it is a ups and downs, the wealth of the entire Middle East local tyrants will shrink by tens of billions.


    However, when Jiang Yue and his party were the first to sing bad for Gu Zheng, an abrupt figure appeared in front of them.


    In the group of camel riders ahead, a lonely but eye-catching figure appeared in their sight.


    The camel rider was so exaggerated that it was hard for people not to notice his existence.


    The one-piece red and yellow national flag fully shows his identity as a Chinese.


    His behavior of running and shouting with the figure of Gu Zheng, the first square in the front of his followers, also exposed his exact last name.


    "Idol! I''m coming! I''m Bei Jun, I''ll wave the flag and shout for you!"


    "Ah, set a new record and go out of a new style. Gu Zheng of China will win!"


    "Ha ha ha," such a funny response amused Hamadan in the car. He turned his head to Jiang Yue and asked, "Hey, your compatriots, it''s so interesting. Are Chinese people such interesting people?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that people in your country are polite and modest, and they are a little hypocritical?"


    "Who is this living treasure?"


    Who else can it be, Bei Dahu, Bei Jun.


    The self styled Gu Zheng''s exclusive reporter, who left his resignation report and took his blood and a full set of interview facilities... Came all night, appeared at the scene of the game in his most exaggerated way.


    At this time, he was on the camel and made very difficult movements from time to time. For a while, he carried the camera hanging on the left and took some real-time wonderful videos. For a while, he took the camera hanging on his right and took several groups of captured pictures.


    The ultimate theme is that these news are money and will be his source of income in the future.


    I fought for my dream.


    Seeing Jiang Yue here, even if he didn''t want to admit it again, he said, "I know him, and he''s also my friend."


    He really didn''t want to say the rest, but Hamadan was very interested. He said to Jiang Yue with a little excitement: "what are you waiting for? Let''s catch up with him."


    People always say that if there is a big Teaser in a circle, over the years, this influential creature will use its Teaser characteristics to affect this group of people, and finally turn this circle into a teaser circle and radiate for a long time.


    Now Bei Jun and Harman Dan don''t really know each other. It means that the same kind attracts each other.


    When Hamadan''s SUV caught up with Bei Jun''s camel, Bei Jun, who was about to be busy, shouted excitedly as soon as he saw the familiar face in the car.


    "Hey! Yuezi, yuezi, I''m here. I''m fooling!"


    "Come and help," he said, bending over and impolitely handed his camera to Jiang Yue in the co pilot''s seat.


    "Come on, shoot our Gu Zheng''s heroic posture."


    "Look!"


    With such a roar from this big flicker, everyone unconsciously looked at the sea viewing Avenue in Dubai.


    I saw the dark figure of the first square, running like chasing their inevitable prey in Africa.


    The prey that was chased by the collective in front is Gu Zheng.


    The red and yellow sportswear is so coquettish. Basically, it is short, which can be compared with the flat quadrangle shorts with triangular underpants... It is fluttering in the wind.


    Gu Zheng''s white and long legs are exposed compared with others.


    In contrast to the skinny people behind him, he looks so masculine and fit.


    Originally, this figure is not the most suitable extreme figure for long-distance running.


    But it was this magical body that burst out non-human energy, so that a group of African players who were more suitable for the sport than him could only catch up desperately behind Gu Zheng.


    You ask him why he can run so fast, why so fast?


    No one can explain this.


    This magical Chinese man is running with full confidence. He is like a smart antelope chased by people with arrows and spears. He is confident and light to lead forever.


    This run is the whole stage.


    On this flat, clean and tidy Road, the viewer catches the poor''s heart with the luxurious and majestic buildings, and looks at the luxury sports cars driven by the poor in Dubai, carrying all kinds of beauties from all over the world, passing by his marathon runner.


    Ah, Dubai, I really like you.


    In this way, Gu Zheng, with a bit of gnashing his teeth, stabbed the villains of the owners of 18 super luxury cars in his mind and successfully arrived at the end of the Dubai marathon.


    Hehe, it''s finally finished.


    This is Gu Zheng''s most painful competition.


    There were no fewer than three modified models of burning bags passing by him alone. He endured the impulse to rush out of the track and throw each other''s car into the smelly ditch.


    My great king of China''s sweat, who has been making a long journey here for a bonus of 200000, dare you people who were once defeated by your men to pass in front of me with a car full of diamonds and a whole circle of gold foil?

 Chapter 671

    Really... It''s unbearable!


    ''brush and pull''


    This is an angry sprint, this is a cry of sadness, this is a declaration issued by the final champion.


    As Gu Zheng''s bright yellow figure crossed the finish line, he followed the material of the medal, pure silver.


    Although the silver is now worthless as it was this morning.


    But it doesn''t hold. It''s a lot.


    This is similar to the big family in ancient times. When it comes to the new year''s festival, it takes a silver spindle and sprinkles it out like snowflakes. It''s like a reward without money. It''s shocking.


    After everyone was jealous, they gathered all their eyes on Prince Hamadan.


    It was not long before he mingled with these people, but the intelligent Hamadan understood it.


    "The organizing committee must have some left. I''ll ask someone to take one for our good friends."


    There is only one family, no semicolon.


    Look, on the importance of knowing a local tyrant, the substantive benefits of this paper have been reflected.


    After even the hotel keeper who helped Gu Zheng manage the horses received a palm sized silver coin, Gu Zheng''s team was jubilant.


    "Celebrate, revel, shout for our champion!"


    As soon as the people in such a large luxury room were ready to open champagne to celebrate, director Bai, as the only sober person, stopped everyone''s next activities.


    "No, you guys, when I beg you, can we celebrate after Gu Zheng has participated in the Hercules Champions League?"


    "Regardless of whether Gu Zheng can get the ranking, at least we should take it seriously."


    "I''m here with a national mission."


    No matter how peripheral the game is, it was also officially invited.


    "Oh!"


    For a moment, the slightly disappointed crowd was blown away.


    But those who waved flags and shouted for Gu Zheng could not stop their work.

 Chapter 672

    Bei Jun, who has rubbed into Jiang Yue''s free room, was really rude. He occupied the office table in the room and sent out the news that Gu Zheng won the championship overnight.


    The early news of Dubai equestrian endurance race has set off a small wave of celebration in the domestic equestrian circle.


    Those melon eaters who pay attention to sports news and occasionally click in have also learned for the first time that there is such an event.


    The question is, is fifth very good?


    The winners of silver and bronze medals in our country are unknown. Is it too difficult for a fifth place?


    This also occupies a sub column section with great fanfare?


    In the end, there are many capable people on the Internet. When the knowledgeable people give what it means to enter the top ten of the game, the little friends watching the excitement on the Internet are stunned.


    "In other words, when did our equestrian industry produce such a capable person?"


    "I don''t know. Does anyone know who this person is?"


    "As far as I know, the people who play horses in this endurance race are all real local tyrants with money and leisure."


    "Middle East oil tycoons, Arab princes, and so-called European people with titles are all regular guests."


    "I just want to ask, what exactly is the origin of Gu Zheng, a sponsor of the Chinese Equestrian Club?"


    "From Huairou Yesanpo... What the hell is this?"


    "Raise your hand and say it weakly. I said I knew his true identity and would startle you when I said it. Do you believe it?"


    At the bottom, some people who don''t believe in evil replied: "you say, my brother''s nerves are strong, but the premise is that the whole family is killed by news fraud. You have to come up with real evidence."


    As the man answered, there was an ocean of approval below.


    "No information, no truth, no map, no truth, put a link."


    "Since everyone is so enthusiastic, I, the citizens of the capital, will share with you my joy at this time for free."


    "Hahaha, this is our capital!"


    With that, Gu Zheng''s wonderful resume was released on the Internet, with a photo link.


    "Let''s see for ourselves. Don''t say I lied to you."


    As soon as you read it, the online comment area has become a blowout trend.


    From the original unpopular sports plate, its hot theory is almost catching up with the general entertainment news.


    "I''ll go, the capital urban management, or a model for saving people. Heroes, I''ll go to the marathon. I don''t read much. Why do you lie to me?"


    "I''ll go. It''s really him. He''s the champion of the first-class Fengning cup and the moving figure of saving people in rainy days. Brother, are you asking me to read a novel?"


    "I can write a book!"


    People from all regions sent congratulatory messages one after another. For a time, Gu Zheng''s name resounded through the website of sina sports channel.


    Just when everyone was in full swing in this section, the latest news updates of the website were brushed out.


    This push news is updated synchronously, so that enthusiastic netizens can master the first-hand information about the world competition.


    But the news this time is much bigger than the fifth place in the equestrian race.


    It not only occupies nearly one eighth of the picture area of sports classification, but also gives another one eighth of the newsletter area.


    The news content also attracted more attention, because it was the news that Chinese athletes won the championship.


    "Warmly celebrate Gu Zheng, a Chinese marathon runner, who won the Dubai marathon and broke the best result of the Games maintained by Ethiopian runners in recent ten years."


    Gu Zheng? Not the man we imagined?


    The discussion area, which was in chaos and war, immediately had the participation of the melon eating people who opened the latest news.


    "I said, everybody, stop arguing. Help me see if Gu Zheng, the latest champion of the Dubai marathon, is the Chinese player we call Gu Zheng."


    "I''m a little dazzled. I look like a person."


    Wow, a crowd of onlookers moved from the equestrian section to the section of the latest news express.


    When everyone opened the photo of Gu Zheng running under the blue sky, white clouds and super luxurious sailing Hotel, it was a collective shock. It didn''t need the call of UC department.


    "I really went to the same Gu Zheng. Is this the same Gu Zheng with different scenery?"


    "You say, what kind of background and characters can cultivate such an outstanding and magical youth?"


    "Comrades upstairs, first read the gossip clearly. Let''s imagine that such people really live a life that ordinary people can''t try."


    "Have you seen it clearly? Gu Zheng, vice captain of the Fengtai District Urban Management Bureau, was just promoted after saving people on that rainy night. "


    "Academic qualifications. The Central Academy of fine arts is an undergraduate at the school of sociology. What the hell is this? Let''s put this one aside and discuss it later. "


    "Graduated from Fengtai Institute of technology majoring in financial management, kekeke, born in Hongmen village welfare home, convenient primary school, middle school..."


    The last netizen of popular science couldn''t bear to go on.


    "I have never been adopted."


    "Sobbing, brother Gu Zheng is so pathetic."


    Until the end of science popularization, the painting style has changed into this state.


    "I say, do you still envy, envy and hate? People have said that how much you pay, how much you gain. "


    "What a bumpy experience they had in their early years. Only then could they have such omnipotent skills."


    In many people''s minds, Gu Zheng ran in the wind and rain in order to make himself have a better competitive state.


    If you think so, there is only heartache left.


    "It''s time to keep the clouds open and see the moon bright. Let''s give our most sincere blessings to this young man who wins glory for the country!"


    "Come on, Gu Zheng! You are the best! "


    After this wave of hot discussion on the Internet, everyone calmed down to watch the edited video of the competition, but everyone laughed crazy.


    "66666, how can I feel that the black brothers following Gu Zheng are so pathetic, pathetic and lamentable."


    "2333 is like being hungry for three days, but you can''t catch the chicken in front of you."


    ''2333 yes, that''s what it means.''


    After a while, the melon eaters went to entertain themselves.


    The news about Gu Zheng is gradually fermenting. Before the terrible storm, the rare urban management staff enjoyed a handful of vacation beaches in Dubai.


    The fine white sand beach, the blue sea water, the beautiful ring island scenery, and the blood swelling swimsuit beauty.


    All these things are so beautiful. If the beach is not gradually surrounded by some shocking equipment and facilities, which remind Gu Zheng that the last game is about to begin, his mood would be better.


    At the present stage of his trip to Dubai, Gu Zheng has won nearly 9 million yuan of competition bonus.


    Of course, the real competition income is only about 2 million, and the rest are very considerate thanks from Prince Hamadan.


    If you can win a stage bonus of this competition at one fell swoop, you may be able to earn the first ten million wealth in your life.


    In Gu Zheng''s opinion, foreign wealth like orchids is definitely not the real topic of his life wealth accumulation.


    The kind of unexpected wealth that has not been obtained with their own efforts always feels particularly empty.


    In the process of self reflection like chicken soup for the soul, Gu Zheng welcomed the bride to the sedan chair... The world Hercules championship he had never been in contact with.


    Like his predecessors who fell one after another at the gate of the semi-finals, he groped forward.


    When the facilities for the Hercules competition on the sightseeing beach in Dubai are laid, it is just the sunny weekend.


    This was originally just a group trial to select the second round of semi-finals. The organizer did not intend to attract many onlookers, but was surrounded by two Chinese tour groups that had just arrived at the beach in Dubai.

 Chapter 673

    Today was originally the time for their free beach trip, but for the Chinese who have an extremely long coastline in China, swimming in the sea is really not as interesting as watching a very rare Hercules knockout.


    The most favorite behavior of Chinese tourists at every scenic spot is also perfectly reflected by them.


    Before the competition started, they took out their mobile phones, cameras and photographic equipment... And took pictures on the scene.


    With the introduction of the on-site commentator on the sidelines, with the help of the interpreter, we somehow figured out the rules of the first group game.


    The competition for the semi-finals of the Hercules qualifier is very exciting.


    Only the top two players in a group can qualify for the second round. This single round second kill system makes the smell of gunpowder stronger on the scene.


    Coupled with the oppressive feeling of the tall Hercules to the crowd outside, the excitement of the crowd was ignited.


    "Hey, wait, look, there''s a Chinese player."


    "True or false, I''ll go. It''s true."


    "I said, did we see Chinese players enter the finals during the broadcasting of Hercules on CCTV?"


    "... no, maybe as it is now, it was eliminated in the first round of the group stage."


    "Hehe, then we should cheer for our athletes, focusing on participation."


    "Those people are fed according to animals. How can our wise and successful Chinese generalize with them?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The Ah Q spirit of the Chinese people will not lose to others anywhere.


    Two groups of tour groups spontaneously walked together because of the same Chinese player, forming a quite spectacular cheerleader.


    With the explanation on the sidelines, we also understood the role of the four sandbags at the end of the runway.


    This is the combination of iron bucket + sandbag that needs Hercules to pick up and run to the end as fast as possible.


    265 pounds and 275 pounds, respectively.


    Whoever uses the fastest time will naturally qualify from the competition of the group.


    The pounds converted from these pounds are 240 pounds and 250 pounds, which we are very familiar with.


    What is this concept?


    This is equivalent to carrying five gas tanks full of gas with both hands at a time, or five groups of 48v20ah electric vehicle batteries.


    So the men who keep saying that they steal battery cars to support their families should think about it carefully.


    No one can handle such a weight.


    Now Gu Zheng, wearing the elastic tourism vest sponsored by President Liang, came to the venue under the introduction of the off-site commentary.


    At the same time of admission, I don''t forget to wave a 180 degree turn to the audience with a smile.


    However, the excited shouting of the audience he imagined did not appear, and the audience inside and outside the field responded... On the contrary, they fell into a very strange and quiet state.


    After a few seconds of this quiet state, whispers emerged from all directions.


    "This is the player selected by China? Are you kidding me?"


    "I finally understand why the players of our country have never shown their face in this event."


    "I say, the image of this is too perfunctory."


    "Hehe, the key is to participate and convince people with virtue."


    Even if it is how to support the players of their own country, the members of the tour group who have pulled out their small national flag have a desire to put it back.


    It''s a shame.


    Against the backdrop of those fat, strong, white foreign Hercules.


    Tan and skinny, Gu Zheng, with only 182 heads, was compared to a chick.


    ''poof''


    A Russian Hercules fan sister, a hot girl with blond hair and blue eyes, covered her mouth and made a sound.


    After seeing a large number of Chinese compatriots with yellow skin and black hair glare, they shrink their necks in shame.


    I didn''t mean it. It''s really funny.


    However, Gu Zheng was calm when he saw this situation. In this quiet atmosphere like a chicken, he vigorously raised his arm wrapped with a white bandage to prevent injury, and waved again in the direction of the Chinese audience.


    X this man is brave! No matter what, you have to shout for shame!


    The group of Chinese people infected by Gu Zheng''s courage roared at the top of their voice.


    "Come on, Chinese team! Player 003, come on, Gu Zheng!"


    One by one was moved by his feelings with tears in his eyes.


    Even the big Russian men who took the lead in standing in the field by Gu Zheng showed a kind smile.


    Subsequently, a Swiss player and an American player arrived at their own positions.


    If you can explain the scene with the most intuitive expression, please carefully observe the following Chinese characters: concave.


    That sudden subsidence is where Gu Zheng''s track began.


    After everyone laughed again, the referee sounded the whistle at the beginning of the game.


    "Ready! Drop!"


    With the piercing whistle blowing, the three big men and an ordinary man began their own actions.


    The three players with rich competition experience took the lead in carrying a bag of 265 pound iron barrels, holding their hands on their stomach, and ran towards the long red table at the finish line.


    Contestants need to put the weight in their hands on the table very smoothly, and then turn back to the starting line to carry the other three weights in turn.


    Whoever is the fastest is the winner.


    People all over the world know this rule, but Gu Zheng hesitated on the starting line.


    Seriously, do you have to hold it?


    Can''t you carry it with one hand?


    Forget it, you''d better not be independent.


    In those days, I went everywhere to grab the weapons of famous generals. At the peak, I pulled four horses with one hand. Didn''t I just make do with it?


    People are so delicate now. They are not as good as Li xuanba.


    Gu Cheng, who was in the Tucao of his heart, started to be slower than others. This make complaints about Chinese tourists from the China side more sympathetic.


    "What a pity. Look at him staring at that tin bucket in a daze."


    "Yes, 250 Jin. Do you know how terrible it is? There is a 180 Jin woman in our unit. As long as she puts such a seat on the stool, the meat will be covered."


    "If you think about it, there will be another 70 kilograms of meat. This picture..."


    Under this description, they trembled. It''s hard to imagine.


    For the comfort of their own tour group, director Bai and Jiang Yue did not feel a trace of joy. They felt a trace of embarrassment inexplicably.


    This kind of Tucao is obviously not to win the athletes of their own, make complaints about the spirit of never giving up.


    Are you encouraging everyone to give up together?


    Even Bei Jun on one side has done a good job. He just takes a picture of Gu Zheng before he goes on the stage. When Gu Zheng''s personal sports column comes up, it''s a transition.


    At that time, the title was written like this. Knowing that there were tigers in the mountain, he resolutely shouldered the heavy burden for the sake of the motherland. Even if he couldn''t catch it, he also tried his best to participate in it.


    With concave image comparison, it will win a lot of moving applause. That''s it.


    But when Gu Zheng''s relatives and friends began to look down on him, he moved.


    Although he didn''t understand why he could carry two sacks at a time and why he had to carry them twice, he was a child who abided by the laws and regulations very much. The blood of the urban management flowed in his heart and never opposed the stipulated rules. That was his purpose.


    So Gu Zheng, who easily held a 265 pound iron bucket in his arms, chased away with a galloping posture.


    It was his move that made the screams outside the stadium almost lift the sky of Dubai directly.


    Why do you ask?


    oh oh


    Such a surprised scream, its decibel is too big.


    It can be seen how incredible everyone is.


    The most terrible thing is that this Chinese player holding an iron bucket that is not commensurate with his size, he runs... Fast.


    He is a hobbling trot, and this one is as fast as flying.


    Looking at its relaxed state, maybe you can pick a swan lake for everyone in the open field on the spot.


    The premise is that Gu Zheng can jump.

 Chapter 674

    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who had lost almost a barrel of time with other players in the process of hesitation ahead, rushed there effortlessly.


    "Clang"


    The first bucket was easily held over his chest and thrown onto a long table high enough to his chest.


    In this link, it reflects the gap brought by height.


    For a standard human like Gu Zheng, a table of this height requires him to make greater efforts to carry the heavy objects in his hands before he can be safely placed.


    And those Hercules who are very tough themselves just need to put down the iron bucket in their arms easily.


    However, this substantive gap has not stopped Gu Zheng''s acceleration.


    The players next to him worked hard in the early stage. Later, Gu Zheng selectively slowed down the speed to control the use of strength and avoid strain and force release.


    "Ah!"


    There was another roar. Now Gu Zheng has reached the final stage of 275 pounds.


    But now he has reached the first position in the group. It is such a position that the audience inside and outside the field witnessed the emergence of a prehistoric monster.


    "I''ll go. What did the Chinese players grow up to eat? They look like us."


    "Or is this the pro son of the organizing committee, and the heavy stuff he prepares is made of plastic foam?"


    "How can the gap between people be so large? I tell you, if I have such physical strength, hey, I''ll go to the construction site to move bricks and do nothing. I earn tens of thousands of yuan a day, and we''re also a crowd with a monthly income of 30000 or 40000."


    "You can get it. Do you know the bonus of the Hercules championship?"


    "How much? 200000 dollars."


    "You just play once. You take so much in a few hours of Hula la. How long do you have to earn by moving bricks alone?"


    "I can''t say that. It''s a persistent problem..."


    The topic of the audience here ran away. It was in this state that director Bai himself was stunned that Gu Zheng took the lead in crossing the finish line with the first place in the group.


    "Drop!"


    The precise and delicate timer on the sideline stopped jumping as Gu Zheng raised his arms high to indicate that he had completed the start of the game.


    The game time finally fixed on the timer is 43 seconds.


    Basically, a heavy load was carried in ten seconds. Cough, cough, cough. On one side, the referee from the United States felt deep admiration for the results of the competition.


    "This amazing newcomer from China has dedicated a wonderful game in the group competition, which shows us the magical potential of mankind and the continuous challenges of mankind to their own limits."


    "This is really a magical boy. I have a hunch that as long as he can maintain this competitive state for a long time, this strange Chinese boy will eventually be popular in the whole world and amaze the whole world!"


    "Let''s wait and see!"


    Not surprisingly, Gu Zheng successfully entered the semi-finals of the Hercules Championship qualification with the first result in the group.


    When Gu Zheng, who was out of breath in disguise, walked down the competition square waving his arms, the joint live video camera of the United States and Dubai TV station on one side automatically moved in front of Gu Zheng.


    I want to record this wonderful moment when the player won.


    With director Bai and others moving towards them to meet this process, the cameraman standing behind the camera put forward his own small requirements.


    "Contestant Gu Zheng, can you compare a very majestic posture to the camera and say hello to the audience who pay attention to the game in front of the TV?"


    What is the mighty posture?


    When Gu Zheng was wondering, the Hercules from Russia who followed him out of the game despised Gu Zheng''s vegetable chicken.


    He pointed to his chest and motioned to Gu Zheng to see his movements clearly.


    In the past, Hercules would swear their sovereignty in this way in order to show their strength.


    Very modest Gu Zheng quickly gave the camera to the players from Russia and watched each other''s performance very seriously.


    I saw the Russian veteran, facing the camera, put his heavy bear like shoulders up, then looked forward to his huge head, and issued a roar of declaring sovereignty like a Russian brown bear.


    "Roar! Ah!!"


    The voice was not small. Gu Zheng saw the moving orcs with the ferocious roar and oppressive momentum.


    After finishing this action, the fierce Russian player turned himself to Gu Zheng''s side, hammered himself in the chest with his fist and motioned: Hey, brother, it''s your turn.


    This is a friendly transmission about publicizing yourself, which is very entertaining.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, I immediately understood that he was swearing in his great style?


    I understand that.


    But this small body, this small voice, even if it imitates the actions of other people''s Russian players, in the end, it will only make others feel that cats learn from tigers, inexplicably ridiculous.


    It''s not for you.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he immediately understood the correct way to publicize himself.


    In the electro-optic flint room, he moved after the lens was turned.


    He first made a very standard gesture of taking an oath under the national flag, put his right arm high in front of his chest, and made a dramatic gesture of charging towards the enemy in the traditional sample list drama, and then compared with a standard starting posture of gossip palm. When the people around him had not reacted, he was violent: "go!"


    Then he made a very dazzling take-off and rollover 720 degrees. After the dazzling process that no one responded, he landed naturally, both natural and false.


    Then, in the eyes of a group of local old hats around, Shi ran gave an ancient Chinese gift, put his hand back, and left the scope of the camera.


    Well, I did it perfectly.


    The first action fully shows his determination to overcome difficulties and win glory for the country.


    The second action is to show that he is a spokesman with real Kung Fu and real level.


    I think everyone can see it?


    Never mind whether others see it or not. Director Bai''s group is happy anyway.


    Fearing that their athletes would be unnecessarily disturbed, they quickly rescued Gu Zheng from the siege of the camera.


    As for the farce just now, it was automatically ignored by them.


    Now Gu Zheng has successfully entered the semi-finals, which is the greatest success.


    For the first stage of the group competition, it is only a preliminary selection to test whether a player is able to participate in the next multi event continuous competition.


    Of course, for the visibility of the live program, this link is also to eliminate those weak chicken players as soon as possible, so as to make the competition process more intense. The gap between players should not be so wide as possible, and select world-class good players, so as not to appear too weak chicken in the Title of the championship.


    In this link, most of the players will be eliminated, and then in the process of the semi-finals, they will be caught and killed in pairs, and the winner will enter a more cruel knockout.


    When everyone''s level is equal.


    A total of about eight finalists were selected to determine the final champion by accumulating the time of the whole event.


    This kind of competition is crisp and clean. There is no black whistle at all. If you can do it, you can''t do it. It can be called the mirror of the puffy world.


    Straightforward and simple.


    As soon as director Bai welcomed him, he enthusiastically began to loosen Gu Zheng''s muscles and bones. While holding his shoulder, he rushed him towards the backstage of the athlete''s preparation.


    "Let''s go, let''s not waste time here. The most important thing in this game is a short recovery time. Let''s seize the time to relax ourselves, accumulate strength and continue in the end."


    "I tell you, the next step is to lift the car. It''s the number of times, not the time."


    "The more cars you can lift in a minute, the better your grades will be."


    "Of course, this is also relative, because I tell you a way to avoid laziness, Gu Zheng."


    "You only need to lift it once more than your opponent. This time your opponent is Vasili from Belarus. This man is fierce. The last Hercules competition successfully reached the finals."


    "But I have another good news here. His unique skill is the use of the power of his back, what antigen wood."


    "This portable car is not his strong point. You just have to be one more time than him. We have drawn a lot."


    This white director warmly gave Gu Zheng an analysis of the game, and the ginger Yue and Bei Jun make complaints about him in the heart.


    Director Bai, who was lying on the ground in despair outside the court just now, has recovered well.


    Now you''re dreaming of reaching the finals?


    Your goal is not to reach the semi-finals, realize the zero breakthrough of Chinese players, and let you add three points in front of the grandchildren of the National Sports Commission?


    Now I see Gu Zheng''s strong performance. Is this the beginning of Long Wang Shu?


    However, inexplicably, do you have a feeling?


    Beijun secretly rubbed his camera, and his mind became clearer.


    Next, I can''t fish. I want to shoot Gu Zheng''s whole lens together.


    The effect of this photo may be more topical than the previous two games.


    With a little complacency, the crowd gathered around Gu Zheng and stepped into the back court of the athletes'' preparation, but the tourists who watched the whole competition process in front were crazy.

 Chapter 675

    "I''ll go! Did I really win?"


    "Do you believe in miracles? None of this can be explained by science. It is said that when people resist how much weight, the energy supplied by muscles should be proportional to it."


    "Ask, how can a man of standard stature burst out of superhuman energy?"


    A slightly wretched man replied weakly: "when a woman says in bed, can you?"


    Uh


    Having said this, the comrade retreated in the quiet gaze around him.


    Everyone''s topic once again successfully turned to why Gu Zheng is so capable. The careful person comes down to Gu Zheng''s last two actions.


    "Hey, did you find Gu Zheng''s action in front of the camera?"


    "That''s the evidence that ancient Wushu has been completely preserved."


    "Look at the records in our history. Have you found the combat power value and power comparison of military generals? They gradually declined during the Song Dynasty."


    "If you really follow the records in the book and in the interpretation, don''t say that the gods like Li xuanba are Zhang Fei and Guan Yu. When using weapons, they are equivalent to fighting around with two gas tanks and killing them together."


    "At that time, people didn''t admire any divine power. They were shocked and unbelievable. It seemed that this power was deserved at that time."


    "So, you say, is Gu Zheng turning back to his ancestors?"


    "Well, maybe it''s true. I agree."


    You are a degenerate ape man. Your whole family is.


    If Gu Zheng knew that someone said he had returned to his ancestors, his nose would be crooked.


    But now he is backstage. He is really regarded as a golden monkey.


    It''s like a group of beasts, elephants, hippos and chimpanzees, suddenly mixed with a harmless golden haired monkey, which is not only visual, but also sour.


    Those world Hercules, can they not be curious?


    But the feeling of being surrounded by them is not beautiful. Gu Zheng, who sits inexplicably in his chair, misses his huge body in the last world.


    If you wear it like that, this body alone will not lose to the Hercules of various countries who almost squatted in front of you.


    Looking up at people feels very bad.


    Gu Zheng silently rolled his eyes in his heart, but he showed a shy smile to this group of strange competitors.


    Let''s pretend to be unsociable people. Now you should put out your plans for greeting?


    Unfortunately, he forgot that there is another kind of human in this world called contrast sprout.


    According to the anonymous statistics of the old Hercules players, more than half of them are invisible small animals.


    The more a Hercules of this stature, the pet in his family is either a Chihuahua or a folding ear cat. He will come as he is petite, lovely and easy to push down.


    Now Gu Zheng shrinks so much that the people around him look at him gently.


    Ah, it''s a shy boy. It''s so cute.


    Forgive the mistakes of Europeans and Americans in judging the age of Asian people.


    They automatically put people under the age of 30 in Asia into the ranks of minors.


    "Well, it''s all scattered!"


    This is the champion of the last Hercules championship, Phil from the United States.


    Because of his prestige and his old qualification to visit this game all year round, people inside and outside the field are willing to give him some face.


    Gu Zheng and his party quickly shrunk in the corner of one side in the eyes of the people, and dared not move their nest again.


    "I''ll go. It''s terrible. The oppression of these Hercules can''t be felt if they don''t come by themselves."


    "Yes, I thought my 1.75 meter head was a stunted human. I felt like I had entered the world of giants."


    "Well, welcome to the Lilliputian kingdom. Gu Zheng, relax and don''t compare with these non-human beings. Even if you fail in the next game, none of us will scold you."


    The newly established confidence was dispersed by such a crowd.


    Just as director Bai planned to cheer up the atmosphere again, a notice about the upcoming semi-finals sounded in the rest area.


    "The semi-finals of Hercules Champions Cup are ready. Please go to the entrance of venue 3 to prepare in advance for the upcoming contestant Gu Zheng from China and contestant nevre from Czechoslovakia."


    "Broadcast it again..."


    As the echoing notice fell, director Bai lifted the white towel on Gu Zheng''s shoulder, pushed Gu Zheng out of the background and ran straight to venue 3.


    The rules of this semi-finals are much more complicated. Not only the number of events to be competed has increased, but also the form of integral competition in the final has been reflected in this round in advance.


    The champion of each individual item can get the full points of this individual item, and the remaining people can get the points of the remaining places according to the ranking of the total score.


    Finally, according to the total score ranking of all comprehensive projects, take the top eight to enter the finals.


    The first game of this semi-finals is the grand car race.


    The sponsor of the car is Ford, which entered Dubai.


    They provide the most common three compartment Ford family car... The number is two.


    One red and one white, the color is particularly eye-catching, which also adds a lot of fun to the viewing during shooting.


    Gu Zheng was a little disappointed. He thought that in the world of local tyrants, the cars held were tridents or galloping horses. Unexpectedly, the style was so simple. Gu Zheng, who had not touched a luxury car, felt a touch of sadness inexplicably.


    But he didn''t think about it. What kind of car was lifted up and put down by a group of strong men. After countless times, can the sponsor feel heartache?


    Give me a cheap car.


    "Now please enter Gu Zheng from China on No. 003!"


    Another broadcast interrupted Gu Zheng''s thinking. When he walked to the venue, he was surrounded by cheers.


    "Oh, Chinese, look, Chinese!"


    This time, the Chinese circle of the audience in Dubai has expanded a bit.


    As time goes by, more and more tourists come to the beach. You should fully believe in the strength of the Chinese people in number.


    Brothers everywhere


    You can find the rule of hometown in any country, and it is also perfectly reflected in Dubai.


    Now the square of the Chinese auditorium has been successfully expanded into a small group of 35 people. While drinking fruit juice drinks provided on the beach, they are not too big to wave flags and shout.


    The old audience did not forget to popularize Gu Zheng''s heroic deeds to the new brothers, and the man who looked very thin in the field has now reached the rear part of the red ford.


    There are a pair of iron cross bars welded to the car chassis, about tens of centimeters above the ground, so that the players can grasp the nest at the beginning of the game.


    The referee of this competition was also very straightforward. After the commentator outside the field informed the basic information of the players of the two teams, he sounded the whistle at the beginning of the timing.


    "One minute countdown begins! Drop!"


    As the voice fell, without hesitation, Gu Zheng squatted down and grabbed the iron pole.


    The weight of an ordinary family car is about 1.3 tons. The contestants do not need to pull the car off the ground. They just need to lift the pull rod to the highest height.


    Probably pull the rear of the car up and off the ground.


    At this time, the lifting force in the hands of Hercules can reach about half a ton, which is the force of 500 kg +.


    The difficulty of this game is not the explosive power of the game, but the durability. The number of times to lift is the key to winning.


    Therefore, at the beginning, Gu Zheng just made a gentle attempt in a leisurely manner.


    Eh? Why did you just pull it up?


    Eh? Why did I put it down again?


    This is a car. It feels no different from the big board car filled with salt.


    Gu Zheng, who has a deep heart, doesn''t dare to exaggerate. He secretly glances at the Czechoslovak players with his small corner of his eye, and plans to catch up with and surpass each other once.


    Who wants to carry the new rookie together.


    It''s embarrassing, isn''t it? How many times do you like to be a conservative Chinese?


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, the best film emperor, began his own performance by biting his back teeth.

 Chapter 676

    "Oh, my God, the Czechoslovak players are weak, but the magic boy next to him is still lifting at high speed."


    "Once, twice, six times! Oh! We have never seen such a fast frequency in previous competitions."


    "The most terrible thing is that he is like an electric pile driver, which makes us feel that he is not pulling a car, but a weeder for weeding his yard in the summer sun."


    "It''s so easy..."


    As the narrator was talking, his excited voice suddenly stopped and Gu Zheng stopped.


    In this way, without warning, he dropped the lever in his hand, made a very false weak state, and stopped in full view of the public.


    "Cough, cough, Gu Zheng finally stopped. Oh, has his explosive power finally reached the limit?"


    "What a pity. It seems that China''s magic boy is an explosive player."


    "You know, such explosive players suffer some losses in some lasting events."


    "But anyway, we still want to applaud for Gu Zheng''s good results in this single event!"


    Well, it''s very round.


    Gu Zheng on one side retreated neatly, and he didn''t talk much nonsense. He ran directly to the next item.


    Weightlifting, which is slightly different from the world weightlifting events, is only more than the number of times you lift. People don''t care whether your posture is standard or not.


    And the result of weightlifting can only be another outbreak.


    Gu Zheng, as the first person to appear, is not good at this point. There is no way to estimate the extent of his performance.


    In this link, he looked at it himself... Gave a very auspicious number of six.


    But this time, Gu Zheng, who has always been cautious, made a mistake.


    Other Hercules are not those professional weightlifters. They have been trained by world-class coaches. They can use skillful force to cooperate with upward force movements to succeed in clean and jerk at one go.


    These people, the top one, rely on their own brute force.


    The former world champion of the United States, in the next semi-finals, his best result was just to lift the golden barbell over his head four times.


    This time, Gu Zheng was very conspicuous and ranked first. He jumped to the third place on the point ranking list.


    attract worldwide attention.


    Stunned, director Bai, who had long hoped for him, led the Chinese cheerleaders to cheer up at the scene of the last semi-finals.


    When Gu Zheng arrived at the scene of the biggest final event on the venue, he was happy.


    It''s really the event to compete now, and it''s also his strength.


    This single event is called giant''s finger. It is a competition in which four iron poles with increasing weight are lifted from the ground and then pushed in the opposite direction.


    The comparison is the length of time. Whoever is the fastest to flatten the four poles is the individual champion of the event.


    This is as like as two peas.


    For him, there is no big difference except that the iron pole is a little heavy.


    As for the commentary from the side, the higher the height of the contestant, the more advantageous it is in this competition?


    Hehe, Gu Zheng only laughed off.


    "Drop!"


    When the game officially began, the audience outside saw the scene that moved them.


    A man with a height of only 1.8 meters is fighting against an iron pole three times higher than his height.


    When he erected the first pole completely, the height gap between the two sides was like a comparison between a little squirrel and its pine forest.


    The little pocket guy fought with the four giants to the death, which made the viewers burst into tears.


    "Drop!"


    But when the whistle for the completion of the game sounded up, the audience in the auditorium realized that it was wrong.


    Huh? wait? Is this the end of the move?


    But why is the bear following Gu Zheng carrying the last and biggest iron bar?


    Are we hallucinating?


    But the time card outside the field was clearly stopped at the value of 32 seconds.


    "Gu Zheng''s completion time is 32 seconds. Although the results of the players behind have not been counted, according to the previous standards, this is really a rare good result!"


    "Yes, I really didn''t expect that if nothing happens, the top eight places in the finals will have a place for the Chinese player."


    "Is this the first time in Hercules history?"


    "Of course, congratulations on China''s Hercules reaching the World Cup finals for the first time."


    "Let the audience who love Hercules competition all over the world have a glimpse of the style of Chinese Hercules."


    "And Gu Zheng also made a good start for ordinary people like us. Who can think that people of our stature can compete with these Hercules?"


    "This is the magical and mysterious China. Only in this country can such extraordinary Hercules be cultivated."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The rest is the narrator and the audience laughed in good faith.


    This is really an eye-catching attraction in this year''s Hercules competition.


    They can''t wait to see what kind of surprise Gu Zheng can bring to you in the finals to be held this afternoon, above the ranking of the points competition.


    Gu Zheng went down to the outside of the field and didn''t rush back to the rest area. Instead, he stood in the audience of Chinese tourists surrounded by a group of people to take group photos and watched the competition scene of other players below with the people.


    Now that he has reached the present situation, with the intention of winning the championship, he naturally wants to investigate the enemy situation.


    When he finished watching the last giant''s finger game, he also had a basic understanding of his competitors in his heart.


    In his opinion, there are two men who can threaten him on the court.


    In addition to the former American champion, it is the veteran Songpan from Iceland who has achieved extremely stable results.


    If you want to win the championship, you need to analyze their strengths and try to surpass them in multiple events in order to win the final victory.


    Never mind what''s next.


    In the semi-finals this morning, Gu Zheng''s team finally got the newly released list of the top eight.


    From this moment on, the Chinese team has finally achieved a zero breakthrough in this entertainment sports competition. It can be regarded as printing the footprints of China in a new event.


    Bei Jun and a group of Chinese tourists slapped their cameras and mobile phones.


    Many enthusiastic and bold young girls took advantage of the opportunity to take a group photo to pinch their arms and legs and wipe Gu Zheng''s oil.


    In the more and more open now, color, has long been not a man''s patent.


    Women who drool at the big legs of the abdominal Mermaid line have long been everywhere.


    Gu Zheng is the object of envy and hatred.


    "I said, lesbian, it''s not good for you to stretch your hand to your waist."


    "It''s not this sister. I''m a real muscle. Although it''s porcelain, it''s also meat. In order to test its authenticity, just touch it. How can you pinch it?"


    It really hurts.


    Bei Jun and Jiang Yue, who are nearby, patronize and envy, and want to replace them with their bodies. However, Gu Zheng, who is surrounded by people, has no one to tell about his suffering.


    The price of fame is really painful. I must apply for a young girl to accompany me next time I come to the competition.


    It''s like people in the United States and Russia, accompanied by big model little sisters.


    At first glance, this level is not above a horizontal line.


    No matter how Gu Zheng applied, director Bai refused.


    The two men were still discussing very seriously until the moment before the finals.


    "People have football babies. Why can''t I apply for Hercules sister?"


    "Can this nature be the same? How many audiences are there in Chinese football?"


    "How mature is the football baby''s group? Similarly, don''t talk to me about basketball cheerleaders."


    "I ask you, why does our country send you a model to take photos for your publicity?"


    "This is a commercial game. Don''t you have an agent? Go to him."


    Agents don''t include big health care.

 Chapter 677

    Gu Zheng was speechless for a while, and director Bai couldn''t beat the athletes'' enthusiasm too much. He broke the truth and rubbed it open for Gu Zheng to analyze.


    "You think, the models you choose can be provided by sports sponsors. They are beautiful and fresh."


    "It must be one game at a time. There is no duplicate."


    "Think again, where have our national team athletes ever been a professional model cheerleader?"


    "The cheerleading baby competition in our country is not prepared for players like you."


    "Besides, what kind of sports girl do you want? As long as it''s beautiful and attractive, don''t you achieve your goal?"


    "Be content."


    Suddenly... Was persuaded.


    Gu Zheng was about to express his gratitude when he heard the prompt sound that the commentator asked the contestants to prepare.


    Gu Zheng, in a good mood, waved to director Bai and went to the gathering place of the players.


    In the place where no one noticed, director Bai secretly wiped the sweat on his forehead and silently praised his wit.


    Their confrontation was unnoticed, because when Gu Zheng went to the track of his first stage of the race, Jiang Yue, who had watched in the audience, received a familiar phone call.


    Then, with the help of a mysterious person of the gods, Prince Hamadan met with Jiang Yue and his party smoothly.


    "I said, your highness, don''t you think Gu Zheng should not be able to enter the finals, so he was absent for some reason during the qualifying competition in the morning?"


    Hearing Jiang Yue''s question, Hamadan was in a moment of panic, but he was a powerful prince. Naturally, he calmed down quickly after a short adjustment, and refuted the other party without hesitation.


    "How can it be? As the first prince in line, I am still very busy."


    Busy blogging, showing off your wealth, and showing your love with the latest fund investors on the Internet?


    If you want to play this game in front of the Chinese, you are really tender.


    But the old Jiang Yue didn''t pierce the other party''s lie. Instead, he greeted Prince Hamadan with a smiling face to the best position... And sat down.


    "Your Highness, you see, Gu Zheng has now obtained the qualification for the finals, which shows that the people who saved you at the beginning saved you in danger with genuine talent and learning."


    "Take a closer look. Is Gu Zheng very powerful?"


    Harman Dan, who was nodded frequently by Jiang Yue, looked at the physique of the players in the field, and then looked at the figure of his benefactor. He suddenly felt that it was just a check for one million. Is it a little thin?


    So, following Jiang Yue''s mind, Prince Hamadan said his decision.


    "I think we are not only friends, but also good business partners."


    "I think in order to reflect the friendship between each other, the previous resolution to become a friendly city with China''s capital can be reached together by taking advantage of the east wind of visa exemption."


    "As a token of gratitude to Mr. Gu, I will offer my very formal written gratitude to the Embassy in Afghanistan and my personal commendation to Gu Zheng."


    "In addition, I can provide endorsements for several of my holding sports brands."


    "Look, Jiang, can this enhance our friendship?"


    OK, great!


    As long as you don''t say you''re threatened by our force.


    With the sound of a whistle, Jiang Yue, who was laughing like a chrysanthemum, was very satisfied, held Hamadan''s hands, shook them twice, and then released them to give his answer.


    "We are all Gu Zheng''s friends. Let''s watch our friend''s game first, and then talk about these measures after the game is over, OK?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    At this time, Harman Dan had already been attracted by the action of the game in the field.


    Because in this game, only one player wisely put on protective gloves.


    The person who did this behavior that is not a man is Gu Zheng.


    Cover is because after seeing the two sharp iron handles on the big iron shelf in front of Gu Zheng, he immediately asked the organizing committee behind him for a set of protective gloves.


    Gu Zheng is very experienced in this.


    These two iron handles, which look very strong, will become the sharpest blade like cuts once they contact the meat palms of both hands under the pressure of gravity. They will hold their hands and cut flesh and blood.


    Sacrifice your palm in order to be more perfect?


    Gu Zheng won''t eat such a loss.


    Gu Zheng''s behavior made several Hercules who claimed to be tough men laugh.


    Besides, the Russian Hercules laughed at Gu Zheng''s behavior with the strange rolling tongue crosstalk because Gu Zheng didn''t understand his own language.


    "Oh, my God, Chinese dwarf, he''s really like those women with shopping bags. No, the fighting effectiveness of women in our country may be better than him."


    "My mother was able to carry two sacks of potatoes on her way with her bare hands, and she didn''t see her wearing work gloves."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng speaks Russian better than his English.


    After the Russian man finally laughed slowly, he shrugged his shoulders at the other party and smiled back in Russian: "the Chinese have an old saying that if you want to do well, you must first sharpen your tools."


    "But according to your brain capacity, you must not understand what I just said? But the cruel facts will teach you a good lesson."


    "Drop!"


    "Oh, dear friends, don''t be busy staring at me. When we finish the game, we''ll discuss why I''m so knowledgeable and can speak your country''s language so perfectly."


    After that, Gu Zheng did not care what reaction the giant man who was staring down at the opposite eye would have. He turned around, pulled the iron handle with both hands, and lifted the square iron frame with hundreds of kilograms.


    This huge square iron frame is enough for Hercules to walk in the middle, and the distance of 15 meters in front is used as a turning node. Hercules can throw the iron frame on the ground, turn a circle in the center of the box, then lift the iron frame up and return according to the original road.


    Whoever takes the shortest time is the champion of this event.


    When these Hercules lifted the iron frame... The heart couldn''t help rolling up.


    They immediately fell into deep regret.


    The edge of the iron handle has been deeply immersed in the skin of their palms, and many people''s hands have been blurred by the friction of lifting.


    Especially the smiling Russian Hercules on the runway beside Gu Zheng.


    Although his figure is the fattest among many Hercules, his white, fat and delicate skin has the worst resistance to wounds.


    Now his hands were unable to lift the heavy iron frame because of severe pain when he had just run five meters.


    Just when he threw down the iron frame to catch his breath, the object he had laughed at, like a careful Gu Zheng like a woman, had perfectly completed the first stage of turning with thick protective gloves, and ran towards the end line of return with the iron frame again.


    Yes, now he''s going all out, because the two players he once listed as key targets are running to the finish line with him.


    There are many capable people in the world, and the gap between real warriors is even less.


    When Gu Zheng tried his best to cross the red finish line that symbolized the end, he suffered a great loss in such a short distance competition because his legs were shorter than others.


    He crossed the finish line in 20.03 seconds, but 0.03 seconds later than Songlei in Iceland.


    The American player who hit the line behind him took only 0.02 seconds more than him. Such a thrilling gap made Gu Zheng feel urgent for the first time.


    This is the result of the first group of four. What Gu Zheng didn''t expect is that their group basically brought together the elite of the competition.


    Except for the Russian player who did not complete all the competitions, the top three in this group were the top three in the first event.


    In the latter group of four, there were three people who had not finished the game except one.


    The results were 15 meters, 24 meters and poor 4 meters.

 Chapter 678

    This also let Gu Zheng personally experience the real cruelty of this competition.


    You know, six of these eight people have won all kinds of Hercules competitions.


    This trackless competitive state has always influenced the players participating in this event.


    Therefore, after Gu Zheng waved his arm towards his cheering team in good faith, he planned to stop hiding and go all out.


    There is only one end to belittling the enemy here, that is, the champion who will win will give way.


    When the assistants outside the field handled the more or less wounds on the hands of Hercules except Gu Zheng, the players of the game were led to the next field.


    A 35200 pound truck parked on the snow-white beach.


    This is a classic truck drag scene.


    This year''s truck towing, with a little innovation, hooked a light yacht in the load area of the truck.


    This is the masterpiece of this year''s new sponsor, which also adds a lot of difficulty to the Hercules competition.


    There were many tourists on the beach, but after seeing Gu Zheng''s arrival, they didn''t give out cheers like giving other Hercules.


    Many people stood in silence, and some serious tourists were staring at their mobile phone screen and thinking about a problem.


    Do you want to call the police?


    Is it possible for such a thin man to come and pull such a huge truck?


    They think of the workers under the illegal black mines, but also of the skinny people who are still working.


    Many emotional aunts... Even left tears of sympathy.


    But now Gu Zheng has a sentence that he really wants to argue for himself. I am the same ordinary person as you.


    Don''t compare!


    There is no harm without comparison.


    Let''s wait and see.


    Gu Zheng caught the truck on his back. At the first time when the whistle remembered, he dragged the hemp rope with a thick wrist in front of him.


    Using the reaction force of pulling and his powerful waist and abdomen strength for seven times at night, he pulled the truck and slid it.


    With Gu Zheng''s head facing forward, his shoulders leaning forward and his toes landing on the ground, the giant truck finally changed from the initial sliding to the round rolling state of the wheels.


    After entering the sand land rammed into hard stone slabs, the rolling speed of the vehicle became faster and faster with Gu Zheng''s legs.


    Finally, it reached the synchronous speed of moving forward smoothly, which also made Gu Zheng''s pulling a lot easier.


    Fast, faster. When Gu Zheng crossed the finish line, as soon as he unloaded, the truck behind him rubbed a few meters in front of him. With the perfect rub of the master, he crossed the finish line and completed a wonderful race with his master.


    Gu Zheng really let himself go this time. He surpassed the others in this competition and won the first place in this single event with a good result of 40.09 seconds.


    From opening the first gate this time, Gu Zheng seemed to release some monster from himself.


    In the subsequent anti barrel, barbell and multi specification clean and jerk competitions, I couldn''t take it back.


    When the sun was about to set, it finally came to the last event, which was also the most classic Hercules competition. Gu Zheng had surpassed the second player''s full 20 points with total points and sat firmly on the throne of the first place.


    As long as he is in the competition of lifting the round shelf on the iron ball, as long as no other iron ball can be lifted and there is no effective result, he can win the title of this competition for China.


    Although this game is a commercial and entertainment game, it is of little use to the country.


    But any zero breakthrough is worth celebrating by Chinese sports athletes.


    Therefore, director Bai, with tears in his eyes, gave a rare guidance outside the field, because the first column in which the iron ball needs to be placed is two meters high.


    This is a great loss for Gu Zheng. Others only need to top the iron ball with their chest, but for Gu Zheng, it is no less than a complete clean and jerk to the top of his head.


    Therefore, even the prince, who paid great attention to his image, began to shout wildly when the whistle was up.


    "Gu Zheng! My idol! Come on!"


    "Ow!"


    This huge roar is the cry of ordinary people. With the rise of small dots, it shocked the souls of the whole audience and ignited their unyielding hearts.


    In such a roar, they saw a miracle.


    The man with a height of only 180 raised a huge iron ball above his head and threw it onto the shelf by throwing it like a softball.


    The first, the second, until the last, he could finally see the shortest column at the top of the shelf. He used such a shocking way to interpret his ease and difficulties... It was not difficult freehand brushwork at all.


    After he finished the game successfully with two goals more than the second place, the camera outside the field pushed the camera to the commendable hero without hesitation.


    Gu Zheng, a magical Chinese man, a real Hercules.


    He is not an artificially ripened strange fruit called Hercules, nor is he eating at least 25 eggs for seven meals a day... Some abnormal and harsh Hercules professionals.


    He is such an ordinary but extraordinary person.


    It is because this strange contradiction is mixed into one, so that the surrounding audience can see the hope that they can become Hercules.


    Therefore, the real winner today will belong to Gu Zheng... An urban management from China.


    Gu Zheng, who left the field, made room for other players, but he was spontaneously surrounded by more spectators from various countries and threw it high into the air.


    "Wula! Long live! Win!"


    The voices of celebration are diverse, and the carnival time is lit.


    Hamadan, in white robes, excitedly took the bodyguard behind him, pointed to his chest and asked in an incredible tone, "my benefactor? My friend?"


    After the other party''s hard point, he knew that this was not his illusion, and the money reduced in the account he had been staring at for so many days was not his dream.


    He really knew a magical man and added infinite fun to his boring life.


    Gu Zheng came quietly.


    But he left under the vigorous momentum.


    He did not see the triple broadcast of his news push in the TV news of the United Arab Emirates.


    It can be called the most wonderful sports collection of the year.


    He also did not see the call between the Dubai official and the Chinese Embassy, and sent a sincere thank-you letter to the relevant departments.


    He did not see that the establishment of diplomatic relations between the two sister cities related to him, as well as director Li of Fengtai branch, and his immediate boss submitted the information with his name to the selection process of the top ten outstanding young people.


    Of course, he did not see that the Minister of civilization and construction in the capital, after confirming that the person who made outstanding contributions to the establishment of urban diplomatic relations was the same person as the candidate for the evaluation, passed the decision of pre selection with a stroke of a pen.


    Naturally, Gu Zheng returned to China in advance and didn''t see his sports agent. He secretly took over the business cards handed by K1 and UFC column promoters from Hong Kong City.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t know anything, greeted the storm and returned to his peaceful motherland.


    But after getting off the plane, he accepted the strange eyes of several young men holding mobile phones to watch the news at the airport.


    "Do you think this figure is the Chinese Hercules in the news?"


    "Let me see. I can''t see from such a comparison. He didn''t wear a short sleeved shirt and tights."


    "Just look at your face, look at your face."


    As a result, before these men with eyes finished speaking, they saw that director Bai beside Gu Zheng put his luggage on the cart, which was also pasted with China''s small national flag and the propaganda flag symbolizing Hercules competition.


    "Look, it should be right. Let''s go up and ask."

 Chapter 679

    A brave young man stood up from a chair on one side, went straight to the side of the guardrail outside the battle mouth, and asked Gu Zheng who came out slowly towards the cart: "Hey, man, are you Gu Zheng?"


    "Is that Gu Zheng who won the world Hercules championship?"


    "Hmm? I am." Gu Zheng, who was suddenly asked, was just stunned and smiled: "why am I so famous now?"


    "It''s more than famous. As long as it''s someone who pays attention to sports news, no one doesn''t know you."


    "However, those who engage in sports are not easy to remember. If today''s front page headlines were not the big news of your victory, we would not recognize you."


    Athletes change clothes is equivalent to automatic change.


    Low key, they don''t need to buy fake fans to hijack planes and win pages for them.


    As the boy opposite sent his mobile phone screen, Gu Zheng was happy when he looked down.


    The news was written by Bei Jun.


    "Historic breakthrough, the cry of Hercules. The real warrior comes from the East!"


    "Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, the word" fierce general "has long been far away from us. Once upon a time, we were infinitely confused about the heroic deeds of the fierce general in the romance."


    "Because when we grow up, we no longer believe in legends, we no longer believe in fairy tales."


    "But Gu Zheng, an ordinary person from around us, tells us with the clearest facts that the legends in the book really exist."


    "The once strong general is right beside you and me."


    "We marvel at it, we shout for it, and we are proud of the freshly baked Chinese Hercules."


    "We have confirmed once again that among people, Lubu, this may not be just our fantasy."


    "It''s nice to have a dream."


    It''s so sensational and touching, coupled with Gu Zheng''s concave being ignored at the beginning, the exclamation of the Russian beauty outside the field with her big mouth, the bravery of passing the pass all the way, and the oppression of the two thick barbells that are about to catch up with Gu Zheng, the coming of photos makes people''s breathing faster and faster, and their blood vessels expand more and more, More and more energetic.


    It seems that he is the one who kills everyone on the field... It seems that he is an ordinary Gu Zheng off the court.


    This kind of desire to raise and suppress first, this kind of professional veteran, don''t know how much money Bei Jun sold him again.


    And what impact will these news bring to themselves.


    For the first time, Gu Zheng began to seriously consider whether he should buy a sunglasses belt, so as not to make the fans too enthusiastic and unbearable.


    Unfortunately, he thought too much. These boys rushed to him and took two self photos with their mobile phones. They regarded him as a mascot for showing off. After they used it up and threw it away, he never met anyone who could recognize him again.


    If Gu Zheng wanted to increase his popularity on the streets of the capital, he might as well put on his own uniform. The old men and women who always pay attention to him can recognize him immediately.


    Melancholy


    With this feeling, Gu Zheng, who separated from director Bai, first counted the number of 0 after the deposit in the mobile bank and talked about * * *.


    "0000000, one, two, three, four, five, sixty-seven, ten million. I''m rich too! You can drink one bowl of soybean milk and pour another bowl!!"


    After laughing and being satisfied, Gu Zheng turned his attention to laughing and forgetting the book.


    Under his thoughtful gaze, xiaoforgetshu said with a flattering smile: "Gu Zheng, I''ve already prepared here. This world is absolutely leisure and entertainment, so you can relax your body and mind."


    "I''m working hard towards the goal of a useful system. You have to believe me."


    Gu Zheng listened to the words and stared at each other deeply for a long time. Finally, he nodded silently and said, "well, I believe you this time. If the world doesn''t accord with what you said?"


    "I''ll show you to eat your mobile phone on the spot. I''ll eat your Nokia 3310, which is disliked by those who collect your old mobile phone."


    "That''s what you said. What are you waiting for? Let''s go and let me relax."


    "OK! Just look."


    With a proud shake of the pages, the book flashed a dazzling golden light. After a little brilliance, Gu Zheng''s white soul ball came out of its shell, carrying the soul of the book to shuttle through the tunnel of time and space.


    Before Gu Zheng opened his eyes, he only heard the rustling sound in his ears. When he opened his eyes with great joy, he only saw a school of deep mountain scenes that made him familiar.


    Lush and luxuriant, layers upon layers, make people happy when they see it, and throw away their worries when they look at it.


    As Gu Zheng looked around, there was no one around. In the dark distance, there was a scene of wind and rain, which was a harbinger of heavy rain in the mountains.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he can no longer accept the memory of the client of the vacation world in this strange environment. He just wants to find an appropriate shelter in this place.


    When Gu Zheng turned his head to the back of his head, he saw a small flying beam pointed door behind him, on which hung a plaque whose original name could not be seen because of the decay of time.


    Passing through the gate of the courtyard, I looked into the past and saw a small Taoist temple. It was very poor to live in it.


    I think this is the most suitable shelter he can choose.


    Without hesitation, Gu Zheng accelerated his pace. When he stepped into the hall of the Taoist temple he thought was deserted, he found that it was very clean.


    "Excuse me, are there anyone else to stay in rainy days?"


    The voice of Gu Zheng''s gentle inquiry just fell, and he couldn''t help laughing, because after crossing the threshold, Gu Zheng subconsciously lowered his head and saw the blue coarse linen clothes lifted up on his knees. Isn''t this the simplest Taoist clothes?


    It seems that the client of the world should be a little Taoist.


    In order to confirm his idea again, Gu Zheng couldn''t help picking up the skin of his body.


    It''s so elastic. It''s really young.


    Sitting cross legged on the futon, he closed his eyes and received the memory of the body.


    When Gu Zheng opened his eyes again, he was happy.


    "Hey, laugh and forget the book. You really didn''t lie to me. It''s really a world of unlimited leisure and entertainment."


    "But this leisure and entertainment should be divided into different views."


    If you throw a house man whose hands can''t resist and whose shoulders can''t be lifted, if you can''t find a way out of the mountain, you will starve to death in the deep mountains and forests in three days.


    But leaving Gu Zheng here is really running for a holiday.


    It''s really because of the wishes of the client this time. It''s very well completed.


    That is to fully understand the "Fundamentals of Qi practice and exercise" taught by master. If you can really practice, you can practice to a small degree in this mountain.


    If you are not the material for practice, you should manage the Taoist temple properly and be a member of the world with incense, disciples and fame.


    The request is so simple, what else to say?


    After the heavy rain stops, let''s count the assets in the Taoist temple first.


    "Wow, wow"


    The rain in the mountains came soon, breaking the tranquility of this area and singing songs belonging to the mountains and forests.


    In the big VAT behind the Taoist temple, what was knocked by bean raindrops was jingling, and the light rain echoed it in the hall of the Taoist temple.


    "I''ll go! There''s a leak! Ah, here too!"


    "My ancestors of Sanqing, my old village''s road to prosperity, ah!! the water fell on the Taoist priest''s hat!"


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry!"


    Gu Zheng used his big robe to cover the water leakage, while he used a wooden bucket with a missing corner to place it at the most serious water leakage position in the hall, so as not to make himself a not strong body suffer.


    After a period of rapid storms, Gu Zheng in the hall had already become a drowned chicken.


    "Ah, no! That''s great! I''m really looking forward to this world of leisure and entertainment."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s irony, he shrunk his neck and was as quiet as a chicken.


    Gu Zheng, who took off his wet Taoist robe, twisted the water stains on his clothes and walked towards the backyard of the Taoist temple according to his memory.


    That is the former master and his residence of the client of the world. There is also a small star viewing platform. If you ignore that there is a thatched house next to the star viewing platform, the area of the backyard is actually very bright.


    "Ah, I owe!"


    After sneezing again, Gu Zheng finally arrived at his house safely.


    But after a lot of rummaging, I found that I only had a pathetic Taoist robe in spring and autumn.


    Seeing the poor three pieces of money under his big box, Gu Zheng felt that his first task was to inherit his master''s legacy.


    Gu Zheng, who no longer hesitated, ran into the next master''s room with bare arms and arms.


    On the earth slope of the back mountain, my cheap master has long been settled in the earth. I''d better come and have a look at what a fairy like master has left for me.


    "Clang"


    The only cage in the room was opened, including a set of Taoist robes for the four seasons, several tattered but very clean scriptures, a small coarse linen bag, a hastily sealed linen paper letter, an ancient peach wood sword, and a yellow and green gourd with no charm.


    This is all the property of the client''s master.

 Chapter 680

    Seeing this kind of thing, Gu Zheng didn''t know how many schools of masters he had worshipped before he had the complete equipment now.


    However, just looking at the poor dozens of copper coins in the coarse sack, Gu Zheng also knew that his master''s Taoism did not seem as deep as the child''s memory.


    "Well, talking is better than nothing. You won''t starve yourself to death."


    Gu Zheng, who had no hope for the integrity of xiaoforget book, took out a 60% new coat of the original master, put it on his body and went towards the stove in the backyard. When he saw two full corn jars during his residence, his face showed a little smile.


    After all, it''s cheap. Master didn''t intend to let his little apprentice starve to death like this.


    Gave the child a lot of buffer. I''m afraid he still expects the other party to grow up.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Gu Zheng patted the floating dust on his hands from the rice jar and dragged his unfit robe, so he patrolled the last industry in the Taoist temple.


    This is the medicine field of one side. Some common herbs are planted for master''s Alchemy.


    It is said that his master has some experience in this aspect. Even the hermits on the other side of the mountain come to ask for advice from time to time.


    But when Gu Zheng stood on the edge of the medicine field, his face showed a very disgusting expression.


    I saw that all the medicinal materials in the medicine field were transplanted back casually. I didn''t care much about the growth environment of the medicinal materials, and I couldn''t guarantee the effective planting distance between the plants.


    In this way, several poor herbs in the medicine field showed signs of withering and yellowing.


    I don''t think it works.


    Gu Zheng, who sighed, was both distressed and thankful. What distressed him was the master who was famous for refining medicine stones. His alchemy focused on stones, not medicine, so the types of auxiliary medicinal materials in his medicine field were really ordinary.


    Fortunately, they are all common herbs. If Gu Zheng found some ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum and Polygonum multiflorum here, he might be so angry that he would take a medicine hoe to dig a grave in the back mountain.


    "Bang bang"


    When Gu Zheng finished leveling the medicine field in the backyard, he had leisure time. Holding the hoe, he looked at the weather, which became slightly slanting, and suddenly found that it was time for dinner.


    It''s time to stew a pot of millet rice to fill your appetite and comfort your body and mind that you are already hungry and thirsty.


    ¡­¡­


    Smoke from cooking in the mountains, birds and insects behind the forest


    Gu Zheng, who was shaking the fan that fanned the fire, shook his ears three times.


    Because he heard the sound of knocking at the door and came from the small view in front of him.


    "Taoist friend Gu, where is Taoist friend Gu? I''ll bother you again!"


    Before Gu Zheng got up to answer the door, the defenseless front yard door was pushed open, and the shouting masters came straight to the backyard through the hall of the Xiaoguan.


    "Taoist Gu appeared quickly and disappeared for many days, but there are new pills for us to see?"


    As the voice fell, a pair of feet with only hemp shoes and no socks stretched out into the backyard.


    Two men with disheveled hair, bare chests and naked, who only casually spread their blue robes on their shoulders, appeared in front of the stunned Gu Zheng.


    After seeing each other clearly, the man opposite, who was a little Mediterranean, threw his shawl and long hair smartly and opened his mouth with a tone.


    "Ouch, isn''t this a Taoist named Gu Zheng? Why? I haven''t seen him for a few days. I''m infected by martial uncle''s demeanor again?"


    "Do you admire me very much? Do you envy me very much?"


    "Don''t be afraid. When you grow up and know what a real man is, you will naturally be as handsome and extraordinary as Uncle Ge."


    "Well, you''ve seen my demeanor. Call your master quickly and let''s see his latest achievements."


    As soon as Uncle Ge opposite said so, Gu Zheng smoked the corner of his mouth.


    "Hehe, uncle Ge, you arrived a few days late. Seeing my master the other day, you couldn''t wait to eat the latest medicine stone made by yourself. Finally, you achieved your wish. You will become an immortal when you see him that day and go to see his Sanqing ancestors."


    "Cough! But really? Where is your master''s true sign of becoming an immortal?"


    "Was there an extraordinary expression at that time?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yes, does black blood from mouth and nose count?


    Gu Zheng lowered his head slightly. When he lifted it up again, tears filled his eyes. He rushed over at once, hugged martial uncle Ge Hong''s thigh, which was still wearing pants, and howled.


    "Uncle Ge, Shifu is not as immortal as you imagined. He died bravely."


    "For our supreme cause of Lao Zhuang and the glory of our alchemists, we tried the pill by example and finally walked ahead of you."


    "When he was dying, what he thought was the agreement with your uncle Ge. He said he was sorry for you and didn''t fulfill your ideals."


    "I''m the only child left in his life who can inherit the mantle. That''s what he told me before he died."


    "Disciple, your master, I have known a good friend all my life, that is your martial uncle Ge Hong."


    "He has an extraordinary origin. He is a real immortal who travels down to earth. He is different from your incompetent master."


    "If you are in trouble after my death, go to your martial uncle Ge Hong. He will give everything he can to help!"


    The more Gu Zheng cried, the more sincere he was. In the end, his tears and snot flowed across him, wiping them on the trouser legs he held.


    And his singing, reading and beating successfully hoodwinked Comrade Ge Hong who was stunned on the spot. Unexpectedly, his eyes became red with Gu Zheng.


    "Yes, good nephew, your master is right. Since you have inherited your master''s Taoism, you are naturally my nephew. It is reasonable for me to take care of you."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was overjoyed. He got up and stretched out a trembling hand in front of Ge Hong with tears breaking into laughter: "that''s great, martial uncle. Look at my Taoist temple. It''s in disrepair for a long time and can''t live any more."


    "I don''t know if it''s convenient for martial uncle to borrow some big money. Let me ask someone to have a rest in this small temple and make plans for my future life in advance."


    "Er, this..."


    Ge Hong was embarrassed at the mention of money.


    He didn''t even look back at the fellow behind him, but he pretended to touch a few on his bare chest and began to cough violently.


    "Cough, cough, martial nephew, you see, I''m in a hurry to visit here. Why did I think that your master''s thing happened so suddenly?"


    "I really didn''t prepare anything here..."


    Before Ge Hong''s voice fell, Gu Zheng pointed to Ge Hong''s crotch. It was the truth and falsehood he found out during the performance just now. The other party''s finance must be hidden in this place.


    After confirmation, Gu Zheng pretended to be ignorant and continued: "but martial uncle, I have felt it. You have a big baby here!"


    "What, what baby?"


    Ge Hong here is still at a loss. The hair behind him is thick and there is no image of the Mediterranean. However, he reminds him gently: "elder martial brother Ge, have you forgotten that it is the treasure you occasionally get in the mountains and want to give to elder martial brother Gu?"


    "Oh, I remember!"


    Ge Hong, who said this, felt a pang of flesh pain.


    Originally, this herb was intended to be given to elder martial brother Gu so that he could get the latest batch of pills. If they were successfully refined according to the formula he gave, they could also use drugs into the Tao, and their drug use soared.


    But now, it''s cheaper, the boy opposite.


    The other party looks lonely. Alas, forget it. Even if he sells, he can get thousands of big money.


    Thinking of this, Ge Hong no longer hesitated. He fumbled along his trouser pocket, took the long wooden box out of his fat trouser pocket and handed it to Gu Zheng bravely: "martial nephew, here, take it. This is he Shouwu of 50 years, which can give multiple prescriptions."

 Chapter 681

    "If you can''t continue, take it to Shanyang city at the foot of the mountain and change it into silver money."


    "You don''t have the skills next to martial uncle Ge Hong. You still have some abilities in medicine field cooking and medicine prescription."


    "This is a wild herb in the mountains. It can really sell at a lot of prices. Don''t be deceived when you sell it."


    "Oh, thank you, martial uncle!"


    Seeing the real guy Gu Zheng, his face showed joy. Finally, he caught a big fish.


    When he received the box in his arms, he turned his eyes to the direction of the strange Taoist friend with hope.


    "Martial uncle Ge, I don''t know what to call this martial uncle? Martial nephew, I look very angry."


    Being reminded by Gu Zheng, martial uncle Ge, who was in the double sorrow of losing money and friends, remembered to introduce the people behind him to the martial nephew opposite.


    "Come on, martial nephew, let me introduce you to my good friend. This is my Taoist power. His name is sun Deng. He lives on Su mountain in the north of our mountain."


    "You should know your martial uncle sun, but an expert who has built a foundation can open up a cave to live in, and will soon reach the realm of the unity of heaven and man."


    "Really!"


    Upon hearing the good news, Gu Zheng was really relieved. When he arrived in this world, he didn''t start doing anything, so he met the so-called illusory road of practice.


    It is always said that the master leads in the door and the practice is personal.


    But you came to a master to lead you in. Gu Zheng, who was alone, found the organization and turned his face and smiled at martial uncle sun, who was also dressed "smartly".


    "Uncle sun, how did you feel after building the foundation? Now you have opened up a cave for your own cultivation?"


    "But the valley has been opened up? What can I do to show you, martial nephew?"


    Martial uncle sun, who was asked this way, raised his head slightly and stroked his beard with some complacency. He planned to show off to his martial nephew, but his belly first shouted like a hammer and drum.


    "Er..."


    Slightly embarrassed, he is a red face, and immediately transferred the painting to another direction.


    "Martial nephew, how can cultivation be as simple as you think?"


    "When the water mill time, naturally achieved."


    "Qi is the foundation. Foundation building is still the new period during the cultivation period. Food, heaven and earth and people''s hearts are all the ways for us to obtain Reiki. How can we give up easily?"


    "Now, your martial uncle, my practice has not yet reached the point of coexisting with heaven and earth. How can I escape the disturbance of the world and be free from the entanglement of wine and meat?"


    "So?"


    "So, I can smell the sweet smell of corn already rising in the courtyard. I think nephew''s food is ready."


    "Today, we, as martial uncles, have the cheek to harass you here. In order not to let others say that I take advantage of your nephew, I''ll share half of the pith I picked fresh today with you as a foundation for your cultivation."


    With that, sun Deng really took it out of his trouser pocket.


    Gu Zheng, who was deeply attracted by the word pith, really found that the pants of martial uncle sun were lower than those of his martial uncle Ge.


    Anyone who decorates a stone in his trouser pocket has the same effect, which makes Gu Zheng, who has never seen a spirit, full of hope.


    But after sun Deng took out his so-called pith... Gu Zheng was greatly disappointed.


    Isn''t this a slightly strange naturally formed stone?


    The shell of this stone is gray like ordinary stone. It''s strange that the inner core of this stone is composed of moon white texture.


    It seems that the material is definitely not like a hard stone shell on the outer layer. It seems that if you poke it with your fingers, it will sink into a cavity.


    "Martial nephew, haven''t you seen it?"


    "Come on, you''re welcome. Come and try it."


    Under the envious gaze of martial uncle Ge and at the gracious invitation of martial uncle sun, Gu zhengmian took over the half odd shaped stone because it was difficult.


    Cautious by nature, he picked up the stone and smelled the so-called pith with the tip of his nose.


    There was nothing special about the smell and the shape. Gu Zheng licked it with the tip of his tongue and surrounded it in his mouth. He knew what it was.


    This is a traditional Chinese medicine.


    It is also called pith, but this pith is not the aura of heaven and earth in the mouth of these martial uncles.


    The stone pith in traditional Chinese medicine is the final material formed by mixing natural minerals and bird droppings, removing the particle impurities in their droppings and mixing them with stone after being washed by rain and rivers in the mountains.


    The taste is quite... Sour.


    But its function is extremely... Rich.


    Some doctors have to go deep into the mountains to find this medicine.


    Because of the particularity of the material contained in it, it is a very good antibacterial material, which can enrich the texture inside the human body. From the side, it is really a natural spiritual thing.


    However, you are a noble martial uncle Xiuxian. This is the so-called spirit thing. I feel a little ashamed.


    Think back to what they said just now that they opened their own cave to live.


    Can it be said that martial uncle sun had to dig his own cave to live because he was poor and had nowhere to live?


    Inexplicably, Gu Zheng touched the real image.


    Comrade Sun Deng is really a hermit with no possessions.


    Influenced by the thought of inaction and the character of the Wei and Jin Dynasties, it sounds good to be an expert, but it doesn''t sound good to be a blind stream now.


    "Hehe, thank you, martial uncle sun."


    While Gu Zheng was talking, the two martial uncles opposite had swallowed saliva twice.


    This appearance made the thick skinned Gu Zheng unwilling to continue his greetings.


    "You two martial uncles have a simple view and the food is very rough. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll buy two bowls and chopsticks for you. If nothing happens, it''s already late. After dinner, go down the mountain early tomorrow morning."


    "Well, well, martial nephew, go quickly. I have known your master for a long time. I know where his dishes, chopsticks, tables and chairs are placed. Don''t talk more nonsense."


    Didn''t I see you? Is uncle sun hungry?


    It seems that martial uncle Ge is a person who has been rubbing food for a long time. He has rubbed off the standard and reached a new high.


    No wonder master left him the most property is rice. Maybe he had foreseen this situation now?


    Gu Zheng sighed and shook his head. When he got to the stove, he found that there were only three big bowls here, which was really clever.


    Look at the pot of steaming millet rice, golden and scorched. It was originally intended to be wrapped into rice balls for collecting herbs and ingredients in the mountains. Now it is cheaper for the two outsiders outside.


    As the saying goes, you can only get if you give up. It''s hard to tell who lost when others exchange such a rare thing for two bowls of rice.


    When Gu Zheng turned around and put down his three bowls of rice, he saw the immortal''s ability.


    Before he could see clearly how the two martial uncles opposite acted, the two bowls of rice were brought to each other''s hands, and the corn inside had already entered their respective bellies.


    "Huha, good rice, martial nephew, another bowl."


    "Huha, good rice, martial nephew, another bowl."


    When Gu Zheng''s bowl of hot rice turned warm, the two buckets in front of him had already put a pot of rice together with the pot into his stomach.


    Among the three of them, the sauce used for food was as clean as that licked by a dog, while the two men with slightly raised lower abdomen collapsed on the low stool opposite Gu Zheng without image, staring at Gu Zheng for dinner.


    "I said, martial nephew, your cooking skill is much better than your master."


    "If you hadn''t entered our thoroughfare, you would have come down the mountain, enough to support your family and live a good life."


    Gu Zheng, who was stared at to eat but still calm, returned without looking askance: "no, martial uncle, martial nephew, focus on the Tao, seek to get rid of the ethereal Road, cultivate self-cultivation and mind, in order to achieve the final road."


    "A hundred years of life passed in a hurry. I am willing to devote this short life to the way I pursue."


    Hearing this, Ge Hong patted his thigh and said, "well said, martial nephew, you have the demeanor of an expert of our generation."


    "Even if you are a dull person, my uncle Ge will walk a road to heaven for you."


    "If your practice is effective, just close it and practice my Laozhuang school. If you have no access to heaven, martial uncle, I will unite with you to make a name for you and spread your reputation to the north and south of the river. How about holding the first Taoist temple?"

 Chapter 682

    Gu Zheng is delighted to hear this. What he is waiting for is you. Whether his cheap master''s real ability has something else to say, but the reputation of these Taoist friends he knows is really not ordinary.


    Take advantage of the east wind to take a boat. You two can give me a hand.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng finally made a sincere bow to the end for the first time and said his words of thanks.


    "Thank you, martial uncle. I don''t dislike your rudeness. I''m willing to open my eyes for me. I''m focused on practicing now. I just hope you can give me some advice if you have time tonight."


    "Well, children can be taught!"


    Ge Hong and sun Deng nodded again and again. After receiving Gu Zheng''s gift, they even accepted the thanks of half of his children.


    The father of Tao teachers is all over the world. Anyone who has learned more than you can be a teacher.


    For some outsiders, the more masters they have, the more profound their Taoism is and the more unfathomable their accomplishments are.


    When the light was on, Gu Zheng, full of excitement, took the basic books of Qi practice left by the master to the former master''s room where the two martial uncles lived temporarily, sat quietly opposite and waited for each other''s answer.


    When they saw Gu Zheng''s so-called secret script, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hehe, as I said earlier, elder martial brother Gu has no experience in cultivation. His way to become an immortal lies in the medicine stone."


    "This book is the foundation of Qi practice, which I gave to your master. It is the most basic Taoist formula for Qi practice."


    "Your master has studied this way for three years, but there is no sense of Qi."


    "Finally, I looked and sighed. I completely put down the way of self-cultivation and feeling the aura of heaven and earth, and turned to the way of alchemy."


    "The reason why he passed this on to you is that you were still young, and the way of cultivation is not to start the journey early or good."


    "The human body itself is a container for cultivation. If the container is not mature and the organs in the body have not grown, it will begin to form a cycle and enter cultivation."


    "How can this immature container contain the aura used in practice and form a complete cycle?"


    "If none of these can succeed, how can we break through the bottleneck of cultivation and reach a new height?"


    "Your master taught you the idea of step by step, and haste makes waste. He didn''t even test your sense of Qi. This is his love for you."


    "You should thank him for his sincerity."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng suddenly realized that no wonder the client followed a master who was crazy to ask for immortality, but he didn''t know the method of cultivating immortality. The original reason was here.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, his heart was warm. He saluted the two martial uncles opposite again: "please teach me to solve my doubts."


    "But where do you not know?"


    "Martial uncle, here, here, and here."


    ¡­¡­


    You don''t understand anything.


    This is Gu Zheng''s first feeling of Qi, which is made with the help of martial uncle Ge Hong and the whole process cooperation.


    But this attempt was not successful.


    Because Gu Zheng didn''t feel the ethereal so-called external aura, let alone the different attributes of the so-called various auras.


    The latter choice is to get close to their own breath, introduce air into the body, and guide the breath to form a follow-up step of a big cycle according to the circuit diagram in the book... Naturally, it has not been achieved.


    Gu Zheng is very depressed about this.


    But Ge Hong and Zhang Deng, sitting opposite, have the same face. They should have.


    Instead, they were very free and easy, comforting Gu Zheng who looked very depressed.


    "Don''t worry, martial nephew. It''s normal."


    "People who practice Taoism in this world have different qualifications. Even those with excellent talents have never achieved a complete Zhou Tian in one move when they feel the sense of Qi leading Qi into the body."


    "It takes a long time to try and polish, and finally mellow as one, in order to achieve what you want."


    "People with ordinary qualifications can only get a glimpse of the path and know the breath of the world in three days, three months and half a year."


    "This attempt can''t explain any problem. Why are you so anxious, martial nephew?"


    Oh, so I''m relieved. Gu Zheng''s constipated face finally stretched out, but under the light, he thought about it, looked up and asked, "I don''t know how long it took two martial uncles to feel the so-called sense of Qi?"


    The two people asked looked at each other and nodded to indicate the order of answers.


    Then Ge Hong took the lead in opening his mouth: "I am a practitioner of both medicine and Taoism. When I first practiced, I felt Qi three days later. Your martial uncle and I felt the innate Qi of dry fire. Therefore, I humbly asked your master to rest the way to refine pills."


    When Ge Hong''s voice fell, sun Deng said again, "I am a single person in the free world. I am a passer-by scattered outside. What I feel is the innate Qi of moistening water. It took a day from sensing the breath to introducing the Qi into the body by the sense of heaven and earth."


    What!


    Are you kidding children? Is that what you call the difference in qualification?


    I''m afraid you''re all talented people. Can you stand and talk without backache?


    Gu Zheng was stunned here, but Ge Hong over there laughed.


    He shook his long hair, which he thought was natural and unrestrained, like a Dai girl dancing by the water.


    But a middle-aged man in the Mediterranean can''t be described as crazy dancing.


    This strange demeanor seemed to be very popular. Under sun Deng''s praise, martial uncle Gehong said the reason for his laughter.


    "If you talk about your martial uncle sun''s path of cultivation, it''s really twists and turns."


    "At the beginning, your martial uncle had an old mother and needed his support. Therefore, he turned to Lao Zhuang, but he could only restrain his agitation, cultivate in the field and support his mother''s daily life."


    "Because you, martial uncle sun, are kind to others, you have a gully in your heart, and you are influenced by the quiet and inaction of our Taoism. You are the last to compete with others."


    "So when we communicate with our neighbors, we always look like laughing."


    "You know, there are always those vulgar and evil people in the countryside."


    "Jealous of your reputation for filial piety and charity created by martial uncle sun, try every means to find fault, and try to pollute martial Uncle Zhang as ugly as them."


    "The malicious idle man, unable to hear the repeated praise of others, gathered a group of idle men with him and threw your martial uncle sun directly into the pond next to the village."


    "The so-called is just to see if your reaction after martial uncle sun is really as praised in the rumors. It''s still a smiling face to people."


    "It was a coincidence that your uncle sun suddenly fell into the river. The aura in the water washed his body, automatically broke through his sense of Qi across a film, and very gently opened the bridge between him and heaven and earth."


    "After this, although sun Shishu is secular, he has successfully stepped into the realm of cultivation."


    "So, how can uncle sun, who has this unexpected joy, feel angry because of what the vulgar people have done?"


    "On the contrary, he climbed out of the pond, sat on the ground smiling and practiced."


    "Those ignorant rough men, seeing that martial uncle sun was really like a rumor, did not have any shame, but shouted shame. They immediately fell to the ground and bowed to admit their mistakes."


    "You, martial uncle sun, really created such a great reputation by mistake. Since your martial uncle sun''s mother died, he has lived in the Su mountain with many water streams, and the legend of gods and men and true immortals has been born."


    "So, martial nephew, to cultivate Taoism, you should make fate, but you can''t force it."


    "Maybe you can immediately touch this mysterious feeling if you have some feeling for a while?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. If you are impatient, you may have a breakthrough if you don''t study the medicine stone refining technique left by your master?"


    "Follow the instructions of martial uncle!"


    Gu Zheng sincerely sang a song to the two "experts" with dishevelled hair opposite, held the foundation of Qi practice and withdrew from the door.


    Since it''s all for this, practice.

 Chapter 683

    He doesn''t believe it. Gu Zheng, who has always been invincible, can''t make a small sense of Qi?


    Since it is a world of leisure and entertainment, we have plenty of time, let''s spend it.


    Gu Zheng, who wanted to open up, put the precious classics by the bed and fell asleep in the new world.


    When the sun was rising, the rooster crowed. In a burst of crowing, Gu Zheng was awakened in his sleep.


    Always think something''s wrong?


    He forgot to feed the chicken yesterday because he was not familiar with the basic situation of the body.


    However, the chicken house is not in the backyard, but on the side of the courtyard, a small door has been opened to raise a red crown, black top and colorful tail wings. It can''t tell a good-looking Rooster for weekdays.


    In Shifu''s words, the cock is a auspicious thing that chases Yin and guides Yang. It can prevent evil from harming the demon disaster group.


    In the mountains and forests, elves and evil things are most likely to breed. Raising a rooster with extraordinary appearance is naturally the treasure of the town house.


    When necessary, for example, if Master goes out to earn extra money, holds his flower general down the mountain, and uses a drop of blood on his chicken crown, he can break evil and remove obstacles, invincible and invincible.


    So, master''s precious rooster, has he been hungry all night?


    No wonder he was a little sad when he heard these sounds.


    Gu Zheng, who couldn''t help but pull up his shoes, hurried towards the side door. However, when he passed master''s room, he found that there was no one in the backyard. The two martial uncles had long disappeared and didn''t know when to leave quietly.


    Feeling a little confused, Gu Zheng scratched his head. After hearing another sad cry, he quickly continued to run.


    Forget about that. General Hua is important.


    "Deng Deng Deng"


    Gu Zheng ran fast. When he pulled the side door, he knew it was too late.


    Because the extremely brave general Hua had already waited at the side of the door. When he saw the sound outside the door, he flapped his strong wings, flew into the air, and stretched out his claws to kill with one blow.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck"


    ''flapping edge''


    Without his skills, Gu Zheng was caught with a full face.


    In the flying chicken feathers, I felt a handful of anger from the general.


    "OK! I''m wrong, general Hua! I''ll feed you right away!"


    "Oh! No more! I''ll catch you green insects as snacks!"


    "Oh! Five! Five!"


    The chicken is really very spiritual. After Gu Zheng''s frequent block and kindness, he stopped his attack. As soon as he glided, he flew to his usual trough, knocked the pottery dish with his sharp beak, and signaled the boy who served it to serve him to eat quickly.


    Now Gu Zheng finally has time to put down his arm to block the attack. When he looks at it... No wonder general Hua is angry.


    The trough is empty. The most pitiful thing is that there is still a small circle of hay beside the chicken coop.


    General Hua won''t be sleeping because he is too hungry. He eats grass.


    ha-ha.


    Gu Zheng, who wiped his face, smiled, picked up the basket filled with food, covered the side door again, and walked three steps and two steps towards the stove in the backyard.


    There are a lot of chaff in the corner there, which was deliberately saved and left by master. This thing is used to feed chickens. On the one hand, the most rare thing is that it can also become something for people to eat in the winter of famine.


    This thing existed in the client''s memory. The taste could not be described, but it allowed him, the poor baby, to survive.


    When Gu Zheng, who was full of a basket of bran grass, turned and walked out of the stove, he just swept his eyes casually.


    But in a cry of tears, he turned and rushed back.


    The big vat with rice noodles in our house is a whole layer less, and there is at least 20 kilograms of grain.


    It''s no wonder that the two martial uncles who have been killed this day can''t be seen all morning.


    It turned out that he stole his food.


    They may consciously ask for food with a younger generation. It''s hard to say on the face. The two people actually disagree. They put their baby on the rice jar and should exchange it all on their own.


    "It''s too bullying. If you open your mouth, can I not lend it to you?"


    "Just bully me. I''m small, so I''ll fool us with two broken grass roots. Eh?"


    Picking up the two grass-roots objects, Gu Zheng was surprised to see them in the light.


    Isn''t this Cordyceps sinensis produced at high altitude in the northwest?


    When I saw a handwritten letter pressed on the lid of the rice jar, it clearly said that this is a wooden spirit insect, which has the effect of seizing heaven and earth.


    It can nourish the body and improve the sense of Qi.


    Well, for the sake of this so-called spirit, I Gu Zheng will forgive you.


    Ge Hong and Zhang Deng are lazy.


    Since I became a member of this practice, I have less contact with mortals.


    Two people who hold treasures but don''t know themselves can''t go out of the mountain without going out of the mountain.


    On weekdays, it is Gu Zheng''s master who lives in a natural and unrestrained manner with the autumn wind.


    Naturally, this custom has been perfectly maintained here.


    It''s just a white bargain, Gu Zheng.


    After thinking, Gu Zheng bumped the herb in his hand and smiled like a yellow mouse wolf.


    After he turned around and returned to his house, he put everything in place, and then went to take care of general Hua''s food.


    Gu Zheng humming in a minor, because the unexpected harvest was that general Hua didn''t care much about giving another chicken claw because he delayed too much Kung Fu. He smiled and did his routine homework in the hall against the face scratched by cats and dogs.


    Concentrate, condense and forget yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    TM''s asleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng, sober, looked blankly at the empty hall opposite him, and thought in his heart that he could not do this again.


    After so many days of trying, I slept, ate and slept like this, and became a professional pig farmer.


    The most terrible thing is that this body is still a fat body. Eating corn in the mountains every day can also add two kilograms of fat to your body.


    Gu Zheng shuddered at the thought of his future fate.


    You can''t degenerate like this anymore.


    I may not have the fate to practice.


    In this case, free and easy as his Gu Zheng, and no longer tangled, that is to take the second road.


    Spread the reputation of the Taoist temple on this day to the north and south of the river.


    Let the practitioners of Taoism know that there is a very smart immortal temple within the boundary of Su mountain.


    If you don''t bring your master''s clothes first, ask the previous master how to take the famous work in front of the door of several brokers who introduce business as mentioned in his book.


    Gu Zheng, who has set the established route, cleans up his newly rounded face.


    The hair of martial uncles who learned their style because they were lazy was neatly combed into a bun, which was behind their head. It was a clear and beautiful little Taoist.


    After he put his only Taoist robe on his body, he began to move towards Sushan county at the bottom of the mountain.


    In Gu Zheng''s memory, whenever his master wanted to earn money, he was fully armed, picked up general Hua on the side of the mountain and went away bravely.


    When he returned to the mountain in the evening, he was with general Hua, although covered with scars, but with the joy of victory.


    In Gu Zheng''s opinion, subduing demons and subduing demons, eliminating ghosts and exorcising evil spirits must have experienced fierce battles.


    If you can''t learn the orthodox Taoism by yourself, it''s like a master. Start from the heresy and finally lead to the avenue of heaven.


    With longing for a new life, Gu Zheng listened all the way... And came to the residence of the broker left by master.


    This is a very hidden place in Sushan County, which is located at the intersection of ordinary houses and commercial streets.


    Because its triangle intersection is a dead end blocked by the city wall, there are not many people in and out of this street.


    With Gu Zheng''s footsteps, he walked deeper and deeper into the street, and his doubts were deeper and deeper.


    Is this really a place where brokers who welcome experts, expel ghosts and solve problems for others?

 Chapter 684

    In Gu Zheng''s impression, where this exchange of information gives convenience to employees in the mysterious industry, it must exist like the Tianji Pavilion in martial arts novels.


    But when he looked at the quiet and uninhabited house, which was getting lower and lower, the mysterious place in Gu Zheng''s heart collapsed.


    ''dada dada ''


    Gu Zheng''s footsteps slowed down because the roads became potholes again. The wooden debris sticking out from the low eaves around also blocked his view of the road ahead.


    When Gu Zheng stumbled to the deepest part of the alley with his forehead covered, he found that there was a rare bright double leaf door here, with a plate inch high threshold and two red copper hanging rings hanging between the doors, which were used to push and pull the door.


    The two gates were painted neatly with brown paint. The most striking thing was that under the door ring, two new year pictures of cocks catching insects were pasted, red and black, with a trace of inexplicable ferocity.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he took a deep breath and confirmed that he had found the right place.


    After finishing his clothes again and carrying his sacks to the back, he stepped up the stone steps, stood on tiptoe with a copper ring at the tip, and knocked the gate three times with a pious heart.


    "Dangdang!"


    The sound of the knocker hitting the board is quite loud in the quiet alley, and it also provides a lot of convenience for the people who answer the door inside.


    However, different from Gu Zheng''s imagined scene of answering the door quickly, he has been waiting at the door for more than ten minutes, and he has not seen anyone open the door in front of him from the inside.


    Did he come at the right time?


    The master just didn''t come back?


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t believe in evil, immediately stuck his ear to the crack of the gate.


    "OK, go!"


    "Wonderful!"


    Vaguely... Some voices came from the inside. Gu Zheng couldn''t hear them clearly because the distance was too far.


    Otherwise, knock again. Don''t knock so politely this time. If no one answers, it can only be said that I didn''t meet Master''s broker today. I''ll just come and visit tomorrow.


    Gu Zheng, who summoned up his strength, clung to the copper ring and knocked desperately, ''Dangdang''


    After knocking seven or eight times in a row, when he was going to give up and leave, the door opened with a squeak.


    A man with a wide robe and big sleeves and white powder on his face peeped out. The most terrible thing was that he still wore a delicate yellow Jasmine at his temples. When he walked, he swayed like dying.


    "Who is it? In such a hurry to reincarnate? Don''t you know that we are carrying out life and death events here?"


    "Open the door later, that''s for your own good!"


    The thin man with a waxy yellow face opened the door with a murmur, but he was stunned first.


    Standing outside the gate was a strange little Taoist, clean and beautiful, with red lips and white teeth. A little funny, he also had a white steamed stuffed bun like face.


    Such a clean and immature person... He doesn''t know Zhang Sanga.


    However, after this Sanga carefully looked at the little Taoist''s dress, he was happy.


    "Are you a Taoist priest of Taoist Gu? What? Your master sent you here because he couldn''t come?"


    "Is he finally going to teach you his skills and let you inherit his mantle?"


    "I said, if his secret skill is not passed on, it will be a great loss in the world."


    "Come on, what do you want to say? You brought your flower general with you?"


    Seeing this man''s enthusiasm, Gu Zheng felt that his master''s ability should be reassessed.


    Can it be said that master is a first-class master among the heretics?


    Is it even higher than the middle broker?


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng carefully opened his mouth and reconfirmed: "excuse me, are you Zhang Sanga and martial Uncle Zhang that master said?"


    "Yes, of course. Oh, little Taoist, people here don''t like to call this. Just call me third uncle."


    "Come on, come in and follow behind your uncle Sanga. Tell me carefully. How did you come alone?"


    As Zhang Sanga explored the probe outside, when he confirmed that Gu Zheng was really the only one who came, he welcomed him into the hospital with excitement on his face.


    When Gu Zheng entered the courtyard with his third uncle one after another, he understood why no one answered when he answered the door.


    Unexpectedly, there was such a place in the alley. The entrance was an independent waterside front yard. Although it was small, it perfectly isolated the noise in the courtyard behind the first wall.


    When the enthusiastic third uncle led him to the back yard, Gu Zheng understood what the so-called great event of life and death in the yard was.


    This is what cigarette guns used to do, cockfighting!


    No wonder Zhang Sanga first asked master and then general Hua. He respected each other very much.


    When he returned to the mountain, general Hua was scarred, and master''s face was tired and excited. This time, all the answers were found.


    But Gu Zheng, who got the right answer, was like a balloon pierced by a needle, and suddenly let out his breath.


    God, earth!


    Is there anyone who can answer, and whether he has entered a copy that can really cultivate immortals.


    Why do these two seem so unreliable.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, the sun was very big, and the voices on the cockpit were very mixed. The chickens and people were flying and shouting. Their blood was very hot. Gu Zheng stood by and looked on coldly. His heart hurt.


    This lonely figure seems to be isolated from the busy crowd. It is out of place, which makes the onlookers feel inexplicably sad.


    Zhang Sanga, who couldn''t see such a scene, quickly patted Gu Zheng''s lonely shoulder and tried to adjust the atmosphere between him and the venue.


    "What''s the matter? Little Taoist, don''t you feel excited when you see such a passionate fight?"


    "As the successor of the leader of northern cockfighting, you should be born for cockfighting!"


    Your family was born for cockfighting.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say this because he knew that even if he said it, the other party thought he was praising him.


    But Gu Zheng, who didn''t give up, asked again, "third uncle, my master is looking for you during the day. Isn''t it for something else?"


    Zhang Sanga, who was so asked, was stunned and didn''t want to return: "what else can I do? People in this courtyard usually don''t come to me to buy chickens or buy the secret recipe for raising chickens, and then to ask for good chicken feed, chicken pots and cans. What? What do you want?"


    "Didn''t my master ask you to recommend him some work to expel ghosts and evil spirits or pray for immortals for others?"


    Gu Zheng looked eagerly at Zhang Sanga opposite with his shining small eyes, waiting for him to give the final answer.


    "Oh!" when Gu Zheng asked, Zhang Sanga''s expression became strange. He was not normal anymore. Instead, he told a servant on the side, and turned to a guest room in the backyard.


    When he reached the door, he turned and waved to Gu Zheng, indicating that such words... Need to talk in the house.


    There''s a door!


    Gu Zheng, who once again ignited hope, ran to the wing room in three steps and two steps. With the guidance of Zhang Sanga, he entered the house together and closed the door with his backhand.


    "Well, now there is no one around. Your third uncle, I can talk to you about another business of your master."


    "But then, why did you come to ask yourself? Did you sneak down the mountain and intend to pry into the corner of Taoist Gu when he was not prepared?"


    As soon as Zhang Sanga said two words, he was surprised that it was wrong, and his voice turned a corner. He didn''t believe Gu Zheng''s general intention to terminate the subsequent conversation.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, the tears surged out, and how pitiful it was to cry.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter? Don''t you know?"


    "I, my master, he had already emerged and soared more than ten days ago."


    "If he hadn''t mentioned you to me, I couldn''t find a way to make money myself."


    "Third uncle, the news can''t come out because of the heavy wind and rain on the mountain. If I know that Shifu has an old friendship with you, how can I inform you before I let him settle down."


    "Ah, is that so?"


    After listening to Gu Zheng''s tears, Zhang Sanga first showed a look of great sadness, but became worried after a short period of grief.


    "How did your master go so suddenly? I said, little Taoist, did your master leave anything or anything when he went?"


    "It''s the kind that is very important and needs to be handed over to me in person."


    "Oh, yes!"


    Gu Zheng, who was reminded by Zhang Sanga, thought that there was such a thing. If master hadn''t reminded him in his book, he wouldn''t have found the boundary of this Sanga.


    "My master, let me give the medicine stone in this bottle to you, third uncle. I learned a lot of experience in alchemy with my master. I do it all by myself on weekdays."


    "Third uncle, tell me what medicine you need on weekdays. I''d better continue to do this frequent business with you."


    After receiving the small medicine jar handed over by Gu Zheng, Zhang Sanga couldn''t care what the little Taoist in front of him said to him.


    Just a little impatient, he held the jar over, carefully opened the wax sealed lid, twisted the yellow and white powder with his fingers, and stuffed it into his mouth.

 Chapter 685

    "Well, that''s the taste. It''s pure."


    "That feeling is coming. It''s hot in the stomach and works bit by bit. It''s really Gu''s ability. There''s only one family. There''s no semicolon."


    "OK, OK, what did you just say, little Taoist? Did you inherit all the skills of Taoist Gu in alchemy?"


    "Yes, I can refine master''s heart clearing pill, sleeping pill and fire extinguishing pill."


    "I just don''t know what the white powder I need here is called Dan medicine. As long as it''s a name I''ve heard of, I can refine it for you."


    Hearing this, Zhang Sanga was overjoyed.


    "That''s great," said Zhang Sanga, who carefully placed the medicine can on the elevated son behind him. Turning his face and coming back, he was very excited. He waved to Gu Zheng, motioned for the other party to get closer, lowered his voice and asked again, "can yin-yang harmony pill and red lead pill?"


    "Poof!"


    "Yes!"


    "Can Wushi powder be made into the same amount of wrapping agent?"


    "But!"


    "That''s it. I''ve got a new big customer. It''s enough for six or seven people."


    "The required five stone powder should be slightly purple, fine powder, crystal clear quality, seven equal parts of the whole month package, but you can do it well?"


    "How long will it take?"


    "This is not urgent, long-term supply, how much you want."


    "That''s OK. You know, third uncle, the best five stone powder is 10% powder. It''s good if it can be divided into half. It can be met but can''t be asked."


    After knowing what goods his master supplied to Comrade Zhang Sanga, after a short surprise, Gu Zheng, who had been hit too much today, was now able to look like a businessman... And talked about his life with the third uncle opposite.


    People grow up in hardships. After all, he has to eat and dress. What''s more, the person opposite has provided him with a big group buying customer.


    Then Gu Zheng, who went on, said the key point: "I don''t know what the price my master originally gave my third uncle is?"


    With some hesitation, Zhang Sanga looked at a group of Qingming Taoist children. His clear little eyes didn''t stand the test of conscience and showed three fingers to each other.


    Yifang powder, the best, 300 big money.


    Gu Zheng, who had looked at Zhang Sanga for a long time, took a breath and nodded heavily: "yes."


    "But third uncle, I want to say something ugly. Because the raw materials of Wushi powder are extremely difficult to collect, I can''t guarantee the dose of the goods at one time."


    "If you adjust the price properly in the future, don''t blame me."


    When Gu Zheng said this, Zhang Sanga, who was slightly nervous and oppressed by the momentum of the other party, was relieved for a moment: "how can it be? Hahaha, little Taoist, as long as you can maintain the quality, even the most expensive medicine, it was bought."


    Yes, in this age, celebrities are quite popular.


    The Xiaoyao Powder sought after by everyone was invented by He Yan, the adopted son of Cao Cao and the grandson of he Jinzhi, the former general of the Eastern Han Dynasty.


    While promoting his metaphysical theory, he also spread the Xiaoyao Powder respected by the upper class to the north and south of the river.


    Let those crazy and romantic celebrities use it to drink, to inspire inspiration when writing poetry, and to cheer up when having sex with prostitutes.


    It has spread to all aspects.


    Gu Zheng didn''t intend to fight against this kind of collective death.


    In the process of a big trend rolling forward, those who try to use a mantis as a chariot are righteous men in this long history. Unfortunately, Gu Zheng doesn''t want to be a fierce man against fate because he cherishes his life.


    Of course, as a former doctor, he also has a conscience.


    The reason why he is willing to do this small-scale pill business. It is also because the people who can afford his price are the upper class in the Wei and Jin Dynasties, which can not harm the ordinary working masses.


    In his view, there is no harm in having more dead points in the superstructure of the world.


    Maybe once these troublemakers die, there will be fewer people at the bottom.


    It''s also a merit!


    Gu Zheng, who has settled the business, left the quiet but actually unique courtyard alone and sighed helplessly in this dilapidated alley.


    Although he unloaded the medicine can when he came, he carried away a wealth of 600 big money, enough for him to chew for many days.


    But even so, Gu Zheng''s heart was not half happy.


    Because all this means that he is a few steps away from the path of practice.


    The road of brokers at the foot of the mountain is also broken here.


    Is there really a fairy road in this world?


    The setting sun drooped, and a dejected little Taoist walked slowly.


    The golden halo gathered around him and formed an inexplicable charm with his steps.


    If an ordinary person sees this, he will shout loudly. This is a real immortal.


    Unfortunately, no one appreciated the steamed stuffed bun face, walking on his own path.


    "Oh, woof, woof..."


    The countryside has been crossed for a long time. Why do you hear dogs barking on the path into the mountain in this wilderness?


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t want to do much, just wanted to detour under his feet, but what came to his ears was a more miserable cry.


    "Ouch, ouch."


    Hearing that Gu Zheng, whose heart was cold and his lungs were cold, was a burst of tenderness.


    Forget it, let''s check it out.


    Gu Zheng pinched a peach wood sword hanging at his waist, pushed aside the dense shrubs and probed into the depths of the sound.


    He saw two or three yellow jackals like dogs but not wolves, biting and grasping a big dog with black fur.


    These evil jackals cooperate very skillfully. A jackal attracts fire in front, a jackal attacks hard in the back, and a jackal provides support from the side. When the black dog counterattacks, he will attack again. He is stunned to bite the big black dog with a strong body in their circle into a dying shape.


    "Up! Ow, Ow!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he felt full of anger. He took out his peach wood sword and attacked the bullying jackal.


    With his fearless courage and roaring sword, he surprised the enemies on the spot.


    I don''t know whether these jackals are afraid of knowing that their area is a place where human beings often move, or are shocked by Gu Zheng''s real ability. After looking at each other, the three yellowish brown jackals sobbed a few times, grabbed their tails, and ran into the bushes one by two, losing the prey they were about to get in front of them, Then disappeared without a trace.


    "Oh, woo, woo."


    The big black dog''s feeble sobs made Gu Zheng, who was going to pursue bravely, come back to his senses. When he turned around and squatted down to check the black dog''s condition, he was stunned by the other party''s tragic scars.


    I saw that there was no place to bolt on the black dog for a long time, because the light was not very clear. Originally, it was thought that it was all black fur, but it was stained by dark brown blood.


    The big black dog''s abdomen was marked with two extremely deep cuts. It seems that Hua Tuo can''t be saved even if he is alive.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he first took a cold breath, and then felt confused.


    Look at the size of the black dog, it''s more than the three jackals. Although it doesn''t take any advantage in quantity, if it really wants to escape, it won''t cause such a heavy wound.


    Judging from the most seriously injured parts, the black dog stood up and fought twice, and then crawled in the surrounding grass again. I''m afraid there''s something difficult to give up. Is it around here?


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he squatted down slowly, looked piteously at the big black dog he had just saved and was about to die, stretched out his warm palm towards the other party, and planned to comfort the other party at the last moment of the black dog, which was regarded as sending it on its last journey.


    It may be that Gu Zheng''s smile is too warm, or the smell on his body is quite good, or his face is round like a steamed stuffed bun. The big black dog opposite is very gentle and handed his head over to Gu Zheng to touch at will.


    After this person and dog made preliminary communication through this simple action, the big black dog who got his own judgment finally made the final decision.


    It bowed its head and arched under its soft belly with its last strength.

 Chapter 686

    It was at this moment that a small black head revealed its shape.


    It''s just that this little thing is a little more unique than its mother. On the all black head, there are only two white hairs at the eyebrow bone, as if they were dotted with two funny white dots, which makes the corners of the mouth pick up unconsciously.


    "Oh, it''s for this little guy, so that''s why you tried your best not to?"


    "Woo woo."


    Several deep sobs answered Gu Zheng''s questions, and also showed the overflowing maternal love of the big black dog.


    She rolled up her pink tongue and licked the little black dog''s forehead again, trying to use her last ability to make her child open her slightly open eyelids.


    This is really a puppy. It''s so small that its eyes haven''t been fully opened. Maybe the mother of the orphan knows that the probability of survival is very different between a puppy with open eyes and a puppy without open eyes.


    After his child replied to it with a short hum, he looked back to Gu Zheng again. In his eyes with faint tears, Gu Zheng saw clearly, sad and longing before death.


    "Don''t worry. Seeing your mother and son today shows that this little thing is destined for my Tianyi view."


    "What we practitioners pay attention to is a clear mind. Since we are destined, I will naturally raise them."


    "I will raise your child well. It looks very strong. It looks like a great Xia who punishes evil and promotes good. There are two white eyebrows between his eyebrows. If not, he will be named Baimei great Xia."


    "When the time comes, it will be very useful for me to take care of the house and protect the yard. It will shock the beasts in the mountains in winter."


    "My little temple is in this mountain. Although it''s not a place for great wealth, it can''t lack the little guy''s bite. Don''t worry."


    As if he could understand what Gu Zheng said, a happy smile appeared on the big black dog''s face.


    Once again, the big black dog hung his head, clumsily gathered the * * under his abdomen near the mouth and nose of the little black dog, slightly rubbed it, and guided his child to have another full meal.


    The little guy was so hearty that he smelled his favorite flavor on weekdays. Instead of the cramped feeling of losing his sense of security when he rose from under his mother''s belly, he sucked it up.


    With the gulping sound of swallowing, after a while, the shriveled little belly bulged at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "How nice! Is this mother?"


    With Gu Zheng''s sigh, the mother in the soft grass closed her eyes at ease.


    This closure is forever.


    The speckled blood in the grass gradually disappeared in the afterglow of the sunset, but in the small mound protruding from one side, it was a sign of maternal love achieved with life.


    It is like a guard, looking at the back of the deep foot and the shallow foot rushing up the mountain in response to the afterglow. In the man''s arms, there is a milk dog sleeping sweetly, which is the continuation of its blood and the offspring who have worked hard to protect.


    From now on, you should learn to grow up by yourself. Even if you stumble, even if you are scarred, you should bite your teeth and survive.


    I''m in heaven, sending you blessings,


    See you well, I have no regrets in this life.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng, who climbed the mountain, hurried into the backyard with the last warm halo.


    He found the old Taoist robe he had replaced in the past, tore it into pieces of rags without stinginess, picked up the basket that he had figured out on the road that could be used as the framework of the kennel, and paved it layer by layer.


    However, after a while, the basket with some burrs was covered with thick soft old cloth strips.


    When all this was done, Gu Zhengcai carefully took the sleeping great Xia Baimei into the kennel.


    The little milk dog is not big, but its weight is quite porcelain. As soon as it enters the shack, its whole body falls into the middle of the cloth cushion.


    When Gu Zheng got rid of his arms and took the basket to the empty space beside his bed with both hands to take care of him at any time, Gu Zheng, with his head down and half squatting, caught up with the great Xia who woke up because he suddenly lost his warm arms... Eyes.


    The little milk dog with slightly narrowed eyes tried to see the vague figure in front of him. When his heart was inspired, the eyes that had not been opened for more than ten days after birth opened at this moment.


    Suddenly, the big eyes stared at the small eyes. The slit eyes of a white steamed stuffed bun and the black bean eyes of a black hair ball collided so funny and warm.


    "Ow!"


    This is the first person Baimei, a little milk dog, has seen since she was born and will be its loyal owner all her life.


    Ignorant, he didn''t know what this eye meant, but out of the cub''s instinct, he wrinkled his nose and sniffed hard.


    "Wow"


    A bubble of urine gushed out, with a bit of ignorant innocence and the target of the environment in which you want to live, so fast and silent.


    "Hehe, it''s really troublesome."


    Gu Zheng, who picked up his white eyebrow, looked at the wet dada under his round ass. he knew that his old clothes would not be preserved from now on.


    ¡­¡­


    The most afraid thing in life is loneliness. From this moment on, Gu Zheng in the mountains will no longer be lonely.


    Raising a milk dog is like raising a child who can grow up quickly.


    When Gu Zheng dragged a ewe that could produce milk up the mountain, the stumbled white eyebrow could lick the mixture of goat milk and rice soup in the small bowl by himself.


    But in more than half a month, the boy was like a blown balloon. From the small thing with a big palm at the beginning, he grew into a strong cub who can tumble all over the yard.


    The skinny white eyebrow inherited the toughness of its mother''s blood. Because of the careful care of its owner Gu Zheng and the small training of another member of the family, its combat effectiveness is quite strong.


    You ask who the other member is?


    Naturally, he is a general Hua who seeks defeat alone.


    Since Gu Zheng was fed, general Hua found the white eyebrows around Gu Zheng''s feet, the lonely Rooster finally found the fun of his life.


    What''s more, the bold milk dog really didn''t clean up. When Gu Zheng poured a basket of chaff mixed with grass seeds into the special food slot of general Hua, the boy who had never come to the dock unexpectedly plunged into the food he hadn''t enjoyed.


    Ah, woo... Taste it.


    Asshole, dare you spit it out!


    How can general Hua not show his ability when he sees here?! It was just a light wing that pushed the black egg into its unfathomable trough.


    After burying his head with the chaff, only the little thing''s back legs were left, which made the general laugh to death.


    But its keeper was very partial to the cub. When he turned around and found something wrong, he slipped up with the back neck of the small black ball.


    Seeing that the black hair was full of pitiful yellow chaff shells, general Hua''s anger slowed down by three points.


    But the fighting power of this little milk ball is too weak.


    At least the breeder surnamed Gu can equal general Hua''s three or five rounds.


    No, no, I''ll practice this son well from today on. Don''t let him be a dog and lose tianyiguan''s reputation as a general flower.


    That day was the unforgettable first meeting of the chicken and the dog.


    And this first encounter also made his master live a real life.


    That''s sour. Forget it.


    However, Bai Mei, who has been harassed by general Hua for many times, is in such a time. Her physique is stronger and stronger, her character is more and more vivid, and she eats more and more.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flowed in laughter. In the early winter, Gu Zheng, who had been in the world for more than half a year, got nothing on the road of cultivation.


    But his life is so colorful.


    The little black dog Baimei, as well as the half big dog, can often fight up and down in the process of general Hua''s biting.

 Chapter 687

    Gu Zheng''s cause of refining pills and medicines is also in full swing and famous.


    How famous is this?


    With the energy of Zhang Sanga, it is impossible to completely monopolize the best medicine stone refined by Gu Zheng.


    Because many people found that the medicine stone refined by Gu Zheng has quick effect and strong medicine power. The most rare thing is that it has little side effects.


    After using the divine medicine of his tianyiguan, many people not only show their masculinity, but also feel comfortable and energetic after fighting all night.


    Seeing such miraculous effects, how can it not be the gospel of the physically weak men in that era, and how can it not be madly pursued by the physically weak men?


    Therefore, after Gu Zheng picked up three spies who tried to follow him into the mountain from the county to investigate the real person behind the scenes of the medicine stone maker, he knew that his reputation and base area could not be hidden.


    Thanks to his steamed stuffed bun face, he was so young and deceptive that people didn''t doubt the real drug Refiner on his head.


    Now, on the contrary, it is somewhat operable.


    However, in a few days, Zhang Sanga, who was in short supply at the foot of the mountain, cut off the supply of pills.


    Gu Zheng negotiated a new way of cooperation with him early.


    From now on, the third uncle, as Gu Zheng''s broker, provides a road leading to the mountain.


    With this introduction like a prayer post, you can personally go to Tianyi temple to get the golden and rare medicine.


    As for the person holding the introduction, his financial strength and identity are all marked on this thin piece of bamboo with a special secret mark set by Gu Zheng.


    The family servant who got it first had to climb the mountain for a long time, look at the Sendai on the top of the cloud shrouded mountain, and wait for most of the time.


    By the time they got the medicine they wanted, it might have been late at night that day.


    Naturally, it is not a good place to rest.


    Where there is demand, it is naturally full of consumption.


    The servants of those aristocratic families complained a few words to Gu Zheng, the Taoist leader and the only Taoist.


    Gu Zheng came up with a good idea for them.


    "Everyone comes out to do business. It is often said that the army goes first before food and grass."


    "The conditions here are like this, but if I have surplus money, who doesn''t want to live comfortably?"


    "If I write an additional condition on the guide to ask for medicine stone, indicate it in detail."


    "If a benevolent person is willing to donate a guest room in the backyard, he can get an extra bottle of Qingxin pill from tianyiguan."


    "If someone is willing to rebuild the front gate and lay the road in the empty yard, I Gu Zheng is willing to give each other three bottles of golden spears without pouring pills!"


    "If someone is willing to create a statue of God in the hall of my Sanqing temple, I promise to give priority to the request of any pill for the guest, and sell the refined five stone powder to the servants sent by the great good man."


    "What do you think of such a proposal?"


    "At that time, I will have a new opportunity to reshape my view this day, and when you come, you will also have a good place to shelter from the wind and rain."


    Although the servants who were itching to hear Gu Zheng''s proposal could not make their own decisions, they could do what they went back to open their eyes and advocate for Gu Zheng.


    In this cold northwest wind night, all the people in the front broken view hall huddled and nodded with snot.


    From this day on, a new rumor has spread among aristocratic families, rich families and tycoons at the foot of the mountain.


    hearsay,


    There is a view in the mountains, in which there are real people.


    Medicine stone is a gift from heaven. If you are sincere, you will show your spirit.


    As a result, carts of wood, stone, sand and soil, teams of craftsmen and civilian men, went along a winding mountain road.


    For a moment, in the silent mountain stream, there was a roar of cars and horses, which startled the tired bear badgers in winter and the birds that had not crossed the south.


    It makes people feel that the mountains in the early winter are even more lively than those in the vibrant spring.


    The view of heaven in the mountains is also changing day by day.


    However, after a few months, a new Taoist temple, which was completely new and could not be found, appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    The empty space at the front door of Xiaoguan has already been tamped, and the double carriages can pass through it smoothly.


    The gate in the view has already become a double push gate with green paint wrapped around limestone.


    When I pushed the door in, the door shaft smeared with tung oil was very smooth, without any creak before it was dilapidated.


    After pushing the door and entering, what came into view was an unspeakable luxurious and complex temple hall, in which a golden statue with long beard and chest, high hair bun and tail was molded at the end.


    The statue of God is in the state of lotus sitting, which is often used in meditation. The clouds and clouds are shrouded under it, and the lotus petals are loaded. Looking from a distance, it can confuse the false with the true, which is a sense of Fairy Spirit.


    Such a lifelike statue makes people who believe in Lao Zhuang feel familiar.


    After their own thinking, they suddenly realized it one by one.


    Isn''t this the look of Lao Tzu, the founder of Lao Zhuang''s way, who once talked about truth and believed in the good code of governing the country and the family?


    Seeing the two sides of the shrine dedicated to the statue of gods in the hall, engrave its title on it with carving techniques.


    A few people are even more confused.


    The names of Taishang Laojun and moral Tianjun sound so strange, but they only feel majestic and catchy.


    Let a mortal rise to the level of an immortal in an instant.


    The legend of Lao Tzu''s ascent has been more intuitively reflected.


    It turned out that this day''s view believed in such Lao Tzu.


    It turns out that this day''s view is the spokesman of Taoist Lao Tzu in the world.


    No wonder you can refine such a magical pill. No wonder you are so kind and free.


    This is the real fairy, this is the real reputation.


    For a time, tianyiguan became famous because of the unexpected statue of immortals.


    There are also many people from noble families who come here with admiration.


    For a moment, in this small view, it was on the green smoke, and the incense stopped.


    I don''t know how many of those who came to pray for God were devout, and how many came for the name of the alchemist of the Lord.


    But these are not important for Gu Zheng, who changed his guns.


    Because at this time, he was holding a thick stack of documents in his hand.


    I don''t know. The so-called small temple built by his cheap master is actually an illegal building.


    This mountain land, let alone the land lease and house lease, is an official certificate.


    However, in these years, it seems that uncle sun Dengshi''s deeds of casually digging a cave and classifying a mountain into his own territory seem to be allowed.


    However, Gu Zheng, who has always abided by the law and discipline, not only obtained the effective contract for the property right of the mountain issued by the government office through the influence of the guests seeking medicine, but also handled the official qualification certificate.


    Although it is only a certificate issued by a county magistrate to the sect leader of the Taoist Tianyi sect.


    However, Gu Zheng knows that in this time when ancient Taoism has sprung up like mushrooms, and there has not been a unified belief and Taoist planning, his practice is very advanced and epoch-making.


    What''s more, when shaping the golden statue and establishing the missionary purpose of Tianyi view, Gu Zheng specially invited Ge Hong and uncle sun Dengshi, who have become so famous, to the other two mountains.


    The minister''s office dedicated by the guest of tianyiguan made them join the same group.


    From now on, the three mountains will help each other and belong to the sect of tianyiguan.


    As the elders of the Taoist temple, their two reclusive great powers are no longer afraid of the hungry stomach without a fixed place.


    Teachers are famous and complement each other.


    One day at a time, the famous view attracted the attention of people from other metaphysical schools in all directions.


    With the heart of learning and understanding, many people came all the way to Su mountain.


    I hope to find traces of true immortals in this beautiful mountain and river.


    This is very good. Gu Zheng is very satisfied.

 Chapter 688

    In the first new year when he first entered the world, on the rare quiet New Year''s eve of this noisy Taoist temple, Gu Zheng carefully opened the box of his master''s relics again with his left hand around the great Xia Baimei and general Hua on his shoulder.


    In this box, he has a gourd that has never been opened.


    In the memory of this body, this gourd is the precious wine that his master rarely treasures.


    Of course, if it were ordinary wine, Gu Zheng would not take it out at this time for celebration and remembrance.


    The wine in this gourd is the most famous Lingling wine, which was produced in the Jiangnan of the original state of Wu.


    Fly light and drink green Ling, and give treasure and shame with square bridles.


    It''s this kind of wine.


    Different from the present peach blossom wine and pear blossom white wine, it was a high alcohol wine brewed from real grain at that time.


    "Bang"


    As Gu Zheng pulled out the stopper of the gourd, a faint smell of wine drifted out. Gu Zheng, who had not drunk for a long time, took a deep breath with this breath.


    A smell of mellow wine... Straight into the nostrils.


    "Good wine, good wine! Gulu."


    After Gu Zheng lifted his neck, the clear wine ran down his tongue into his throat and flowed into his stomach with swallowing.


    At the entrance and exit, the unheated Lingling wine was cold and cool, making Gu Zheng, who was still warm in the house, shiver.


    But when the wine really flowed into the abdomen, a warm current like a tide returned from the stomach to the throat.


    The indescribable heat flow warmed the drinker''s body, stimulated his sober head, and the aftertaste was sweet, which not only delighted the lonely soul alone.


    After drinking this, Gu Zheng couldn''t stop the car.


    He felt that according to his vast amount of wine in this huge gourd, he could have ten gourds.


    Unfortunately, he forgot that this world is not his real world, and this body is not his original body.


    This white steamed stuffed bun, which has not been touched with wine since Da was born, just went down four or five times according to Gu Zheng''s drinking speed, and then began to turn red.


    When Gu Zheng unconsciously looked up and poured half a gourd, the body''s feedback was immediately obvious.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s body is hot, his head is hot, his eyes are spent and his feet are soft.


    Staggering, I just felt the earth spinning, as if there was a fire in his chest, and a hot breath surrounded him. He couldn''t get out or take it back. It was very uncomfortable.


    The heat made Gu Zheng, who was leaning on his couch alone, jump to the ground and wake up the sleepy white eyebrow and the nodding general Hua.


    The dog and the chicken looked at their keeper like a circle. After landing, they suddenly laughed.


    "Ha ha, comfortable, burn, little universe! I''m going to explode!"


    "Run, I''m seaman!"


    With that, Gu Zheng, whose robe was still open, ran out of the courtyard with a wine gourd and ran straight down the back hillside.


    "Woo woo woo woo"


    There was another flurry of chicken flying and dog jumping.


    What else can I do when I meet such a careless master?


    Chase?


    The white eyebrow great Xia jumped off the couch and planned to follow the master''s steps to protect him.


    But the strange flower general pecked a robe on the bed and threw it out of the bed. It was just buttoned on the top of the great Xia Baimei''s head and motioned to his little brother. Even if he chased out, he always had to bring a dress, didn''t he?


    The two animals who had a good heart looked at each other silently and hurried out again with the white eyebrow great Xia holding his clothes as the end of their communication.


    As for general Hua, he held his proud head high, found a comfortable position on the bed again, shrunk his body, closed his eyes, and narrowed to sleep again.


    If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, you will run out when your skull is broken.


    No, Gu Zheng, whose skull was broken, didn''t feel any cold, even though he was wearing a thin robe.


    Once upon a time, many people of a nation living in the far north froze to death in the wild streets because of drinking, which is basically the same situation as Gu Zheng now.


    However, Gu Zheng''s mind is still strong. Even if he is drunk, his instinct of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages still leads this crazy body to a safer position.


    It''s not. It''s rare for him to indulge once. He took a sip of wine, screamed and drank... And ran to his little bamboo forest behind the mountain.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t often come to this forest on weekdays.


    First, this was the place where he collected the ingredients, and the soil where the spring bamboo shoots grew naturally in spring.


    Second, this bamboo forest is also the result of his greedy, master transplanted and planted the day after tomorrow.


    In places that make people feel bad, Gu Zheng usually walks around unless he has to.


    But today, he passed through the huge forest in one breath, with the momentum of indomitable and cutting through thorns and thorns.


    "Hmm? Who is it? Who''s there?"


    How can there be a faint shaking of light and shadow in the wilderness and deep mountain bamboo forest?


    My body is really disappointing. Just a few mouthfuls of wine made me hallucinate?


    After passing through more than half of the bamboo forest, Gu Zheng saw the unclear scene in front of him, unconsciously slowed down his pace, but his breathing was hurried.


    Is there really a ghost in this world?


    Can I finally use the heresy left by my master after studying for more than half a year today?


    Come on, what monsters are ahead. Let''s fight 300 rounds.


    A full moon hangs in the sky, and the blue light sprinkles on the face like a slight frost.


    At this time, Gu Zheng felt his spare left hand to the position where he used to hang a peach wood sword at his waist, and then screamed loudly.


    "I am the eye of heaven, chasing each other with the sky. My eyes are like thunder and lightning, shining eight poles. I see everything inside and outside!"


    "Come on! What demons and ghosts! Don''t you show your true body soon!"


    This exorcism spell roared out, but the hand on the left waist could not be pulled out.


    Without a sword, your own... Cheap, does it work?


    It was urgent enough for Gu Zheng to continue thinking, because he took only one gourd and the other hand was empty. Following the flight just now, he had jumped out of the thickest section in the depths of the bamboo forest and successfully jumped into the relatively flat and sparse soil.


    In this large open area, where there are only three or two small bamboos, he has to face it alone, one or two three, four, five, six, seven people watching and the next attack.


    Huh?


    Why did you say people just now?


    Gu Zheng, who shook his drowsy head vigorously, looked at it again. In the empty field, in the boundary of the wilderness ridge, he was really human face to face with himself.


    Because they all have shadows.


    Why don''t you sleep at home in the middle of the night?


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know?


    While he was staring at the seven psychopaths, Gu Zheng asked bald.


    "Who are you? Why are you wandering in my mountain?"


    "Oh?"


    As soon as the white steamed stuffed bun began to ask questions, the seven people who were startled by Gu Zheng''s sudden appearance first looked at each other and then laughed.


    "Little brother, no, it looks like a man of practice."


    "Little Taoist, we still want to ask you this. Why didn''t you watch in the middle of the night, but wander among the mountains and forests?"


    "Haha!" Gu Zheng, who belched with wine, shook the gourd in his hand and expressed his feelings.


    "Cover is because the moonlight is too beautiful, the wind is too desolate, the cloud is ashamed to see people, and the heart is too restless."


    "Only when I come to this rustle, like the bamboo grove in the autumn water, can I recover the pain of my expansive and hot body by taking the moonlight essence from heaven and earth."

 Chapter 689

    This is purely instinctive. Even if Gu Zheng is drunk, he will not admit that he is drunk and crazy.


    But such a good habit, the seven people opposite don''t know.


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s elegant answer, they applauded one after another.


    "OK! That''s good! It''s really one of our generation."


    "Such a moonlight and such a good time, of course, is to sing to the moon and drink and have fun. Only in this way can we live up to such a beautiful day."


    "Calling three or five close friends and getting drunk is the greatest fun in life!"


    "Hiss, hiss"


    Speaking of the leader here, he gently sniffed Gu Zheng''s direction with his nose. After smelling the wine smell on Gu Zheng, his eyes brightened.


    "Unexpectedly, little brother, you are also a fellow believer. I think you didn''t drink less when you were in the mountains and forests."


    "It''s a famous Jiangnan Lingling wine. It''s definitely a good wine in the world."


    "This is much more precious than the peach blossom wine brought by Wang Rong."


    "I''ll tell you, Wang laotao, the wealth of your family can be compared with that of the past. However, when dealing with people and things, you are like the most stingy miser in the field. You won''t let outsiders get half the price."


    "If this is the case with outsiders, we won''t say anything. You say that the seven people in our venue have been friends for many years."


    "How many times has this habit of taking turns to entertain continued?"


    "Why do you always push and block and reduce the specification when you are invited by Mr. Wang?"


    "Today is such a day, but you use this peach blossom wine as light as water to deal with us."


    "That is, our group of people are more natural and unrestrained and less fussy."


    "Otherwise, your friends will have left you one by one."


    Wang Rong, whose name was mentioned, was pouring peach blossom wine down his throat like no money.


    If you don''t know how sweet the wine is.


    But only the people present understand that this boy is afraid that if he can''t finish drinking, he will waste it. He has to drink it with his nose.


    Gu Zheng, who looked at the past with everyone''s eyes, was shocked.


    Because just looking at the clothes of these seven people, you can''t see that they are a group of very good friends.


    Because the painting style of this group of people is really out of tune.


    Half of them were in high hats and robes, dressed in beautiful clothes, with jade Jue hanging on their waist, beads and jade inlaid on their hair crown, and the dress of a noble childe.


    The other half, although not poor and dilapidated, really don''t seem to be well-off.


    Judging from his sad face, he is as sincere as an old farmer.


    I don''t know how these strange combinations can get together to drink and chat, and lead each other as confidants.


    Therefore, after hearing the leader of the other party say so, Gu Zheng made a natural and unrestrained gesture of waving his hand, leaned his body against the bamboo on the side, and didn''t matter: "is it?"


    "My lingjiu is really good. It''s the original good wine stored in the cellar for many years."


    "I think you are also wine lovers. I''m sorry that the little Taoist is ignorant. After all, I have lived in the boundary of Su mountain for many years, and the industry on this mountain has been under the name of my Taoist temple for many days."


    "Why do you never see such a refined person?"


    "I don''t know who you are?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the leading figure opposite picked his eyebrows, sat up from his crooked couch stool, raised his hand to Gu Zheng, saluted and returned: "ouch, I don''t know that this mountain and forest is actually owned by the owner. Don''t blame the owner of this mountain and forest."


    "The seven of us, from left to right, are Chen Liu Ruan Ji, Qiao Guo Ji Kang, Hanoi Shantao, peiguo Liu Ling, Chen Liu Ruan Xian, Hanoi Xiangxiu and Langxie Wang Rong."


    "The seven of us, before the bamboo forest was formed, saw that the mountain had beautiful scenery and pleasant environment, which was quite suitable for friends to drink and talk."


    "So I gathered here as a gathering place for friends."


    Speaking of this, Ji Kang seemed to remember something. He patted his palm on his forehead and pointed to Gu Zheng''s direction.


    "I remember that in the early years, when I was just looking for the place where my bamboo forest banquet friend was located, I saw a fairy like monk in the depths of the forest."


    "He was carrying a huge basket to pick and gather the bamboo shoots between the bamboo forests."


    "The most difficult thing is that he took this naturally wild thing in a right way."


    "Never dig it out in one place."


    "The little Taoist priest behind the basket and trying to put bamboo shoots in it is the Taoist priest you?"


    "When I talked to him, your master said very well that all things in the world have spirits, and man is one of them."


    "You can''t take whatever you want because of your own advantages. You don''t know how to converge."


    "When it is integrated into nature, the unity of heaven and man is the ultimate truth."


    "This is a fellow disciple of refined Lao Zhuang. I don''t know the Taoist priest, but I still have an impression?"


    "Oh!"


    While Ji Kang repeated his past memories, Gu Zheng quickly searched for the memory belonging to the client.


    Hey, really.


    It was just that the bamboo shoots had just been dug out of the ground. They were so green that little Gu Zheng''s saliva flew. Naturally, he couldn''t care about the conversation between strange people in the bamboo forest and his master.


    Yes, for Gu Zheng, whose hair is always neatly combed, isn''t Ji Kang''s line of people with disheveled hair as strange as their martial uncle?


    Although they all advocate Lao Zhuang theory, the two groups of people have very different ways of practice.


    A wave of people, like sun dengge Hong, are people who jump out of the secular world and really devote themselves to practice.


    What about the so-called celebrities opposite?


    In the name of living here in seclusion and studying Lao Zhuang''s theory, in fact, I still can''t leave the little cares in the rolling world of mortals.


    If it were not for the turbulence of the current situation, the major event of regime change would be imminent.


    They are the dragon and Phoenix among people. How can they be willing to succumb to such a wild bamboo forest?


    A wave of quiet inaction, a wave of forced seclusion, should never have any intersection, but because of this little Taoist Gu Zheng who wants to be famous, he has been connected from today on.


    Cause?


    Because of a pot of wine.


    The drunken Gu Zheng, very forthright, poured the bottom of the cup stretched out by Ji Kang, who wanted to continue to get close, and then nodded with great complacency: "remember, uncle, meeting is fate. Here, there is not much water and wine. Don''t dislike it!"


    Then he looked at the six people with bright eyes who smelled the aroma of wine and the same green light.


    Just look. There won''t be less meat.


    Don''t think you are historical celebrities. I''ll please you.


    "Taoist priest, this is too little?"


    "Look at my seven friends. It''s not enough."


    Finally saw a stingy man better than Wang Rong appeared, but Ji Kang was unable to laugh or cry at this time.


    He shook the bottom of his clear glass in the direction of Gu Zheng, and planned to pit the Taoist priest''s wine with the strength of the wine.


    However, in this conversation, Gu Zheng, who had already passed the strength of wine, wanted to use the half gourd wine to make his name known to the seven people opposite the pit.


    Therefore, after the other party''s voice fell, Gu Zheng suddenly became interested as if he remembered something. After straightening his posture leaning on the bamboo, he walked towards the empty space used by Ji Kang and his party with the most natural and unrestrained manner of his life.


    "It''s not that I can''t give you this wine."


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s words were very clear, but none of the seven people in the audience noticed what he had said.


    Both of them stared at Gu Zheng''s steps and were intoxicated with the rhythmic footwork.


    Gu Zheng''s walking steps at this time are not slow, which is the usual walking method of Bagua Tai Chi in Taoism.


    Every step out of a node breeds morality, in which every line to a position contains this unknown deep meaning.


    This group of celebrities who have never seen Bagua boxing are crazy.

 Chapter 690

    They couldn''t care to ask Gu Zheng for drinks. Before the little Taoist walked slowly in front of them, they grabbed each other''s sleeve robe and dragged it onto the long couch they had set up for drinking.


    "Come on, little Taoist, tell us what kind of steps you are taking."


    "Why does my view seem to give birth to great truth, which makes people feel convinced and yearn."


    "As if every step is on the land, and as if every step is between the clouds?"


    Gu Zheng was laughing when he heard the inquiry. Now this is the most prosperous stage of the development of metaphysics and Taoism.


    Noble families all regard it as a wise saying.


    However, there are countless Taoists who have reformed and innovated the current theory and contributed to the theory and ability of Taoism.


    Gu Zheng took this millennium''s essence of Tao to the present age of adorable embryo. Can we not let the onlookers be surprised?


    So Gu Zheng naturally wants to play more mysterious.


    He sang a song very freely, put his wine gourd on the table, threw his broad sleeve robe behind him, and said in a very light tone: "this is the law of heaven."


    "There are also corresponding boxing, mind, palm and sword techniques."


    "The unity of the five dharmas is the true method of Bagua Tai Chi."


    "It''s close to the supreme Avenue. If you take a long break from this technique, even ordinary people can strengthen their body and prolong their life."


    "Oh, really?"


    The seven people who heard this continued to ask, "I don''t know who preached these fairies and what requirements do you have for practitioners?"


    Hearing the other party''s question, Gu Zheng gently closed his eyelids, and a soft steamed stuffed bun face instantly took a bit of an expert''s style.


    Just slowly with the breath, he said the following words.


    "These fairies are naturally given in the dream of the moral God enshrined in our temple."


    "Oh, this moral heaven is the Taoist name taught by the immortal in my dream. If you really say who this immortal is, it is the representative of Lao Zhuang''s art that everyone is familiar with. Lao Tzu is also."


    "The poor master saw the shape of his old man in his dream, and according to his description, he built a Tianyi temple on the mountain."


    "If you are interested, you can take advantage of the sunny day tomorrow to see the true face of the moral God."


    "As for this set of magic, it was not given by the heavenly master himself, but a set of small magic by the most famous sword immortal Taiyi under his command, which was demonstrated to me in a dream."


    "If it weren''t for the secret of heaven, I would always spy on the life loss granted by heaven. I wish I could watch the magic of becoming an immortal night and night and study it in the deep mountains."


    The seven people who heard this were even more interested.


    After whispering to each other, they decided to leave for the top of the mountain at dawn today.


    At the beginning, when the reputation of this day spread to their ears, everyone thought it was the wind and rain caused by the alchemist who sought fame and reputation to wander the Jianghu.


    If it is true, as the little Taoist said, you can understand the truth as long as you look at the mountain.


    After all, the appearance of the sky was fabricated by the ordinary people or the young Taoist boy, but nothing could be built.


    After laughing at Gu Zheng, who they thought was even less knowledgeable, the seven inexperienced people continued the topic in front of them.


    "Come on, come on, we''ve finished the footwork. We''re convinced that you''re not a layman."


    "Since he is not the Taoist priest who does ordinary things, naturally he can''t be as stingy as the ordinary people?"


    "Meeting is fate. We can meet here on this beautiful day. When it comes to light, it can be regarded as a happy thing in life."


    Come on, here we go again.


    Gu Zheng gently tutted and opened his eyelids. After closing his open robe to his chest, he copied his hand and told them a sad story.


    This is a story about the love and nature of an old man and a young man who depend on each other and send a black haired man to a white haired man.


    This is a story of mutual support and tender life in this poor mountain and water.


    This is the story of a gourd wine


    The story of where it comes from and why it appears at this time.


    Listening to the emotional mountain waves, I have wiped my tears three times when no one pays attention.


    When it comes to the last group of seven, they have already put out their mind to drink Gu Zheng''s wine.


    According to Gu Zheng''s description, whoever drinks his wine again is the man with the greatest sin.


    However, when this group of people put out their drinking thoughts one after another, Gu Zheng turned the conversation, just like recalling the bitterness in the first half and the sweetness in the second half. He picked up the gourd again and said while shaking.


    "So I''ve been alone since master left. I can meet seven new friends with similar interests here."


    "I think master will make me happy, too."


    "So, I''m afraid this commemorative drink is the master''s guidance. Let me Gu Zheng not be lonely in the future. It''s a gift to meet new friends."


    "This evening, my patron Zheng of Tianyi temple is happy. Let''s open up and drink."


    "I also hope my master and his spirit in heaven can see that Gu Zheng has spread the reputation of tianyiguan."


    "From now on, carry forward and retain forever!"


    "Good! Refreshing!"


    After hearing a hundred turns and a thousand turns, the seven people began to applaud one after another.


    Unexpected joy!


    The rare wine to drink is more mellow than the wine easily obtained in ordinary days.


    The seven people were reluctant to treat this person with only one glass of wine according to the usual way of drinking at banquets.


    One by one, they raised their necks, looked at the cold moon that was about to droop, took a sip, and the wine snapped, and then casually came a poem of praise.


    Praise the mountain for its beauty, the small view in the show, the immortal in the view, and the immortal refining elixir.


    If you want to be an immortal, you must taste Dan first


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, this group of people spread the reputation of this day''s view.


    Since then, the identity of tianyiguan has become more valuable.


    Seven Sages in the bamboo forest.


    It was because of the seven sages that the bamboo forest was driven, and because of the bamboo forest, it was strangely associated with the Tianyi view on the top of the mountain.


    Because of this, Gu Zheng received more and more orders as his reputation became more and more prosperous.


    He spent most of his day in a newly renovated alchemy room.


    So that most people can''t see the true face of Taoist Gu Zheng.


    Vaguely, I only know that the Taoist priest is not very old, but he has a lot of research on Taoism.


    The seven scholars led by Ji Kang practiced a set of boxing called Taiji, which came from this mysterious view of heaven.


    Since that day, the mountain has been closed since new year''s Eve. It is said that there is an epiphany. If you want anything, you can only place an order at Zhang Sanga in Sushan county.


    Those who want to imitate the seven sages have no way to learn from their teachers. They can only toss and turn from the side of the seven people in an attempt to get a chance to learn fur.


    It was because it was too difficult to obtain the fist technique, but it stimulated the morale of those who wanted to follow the famous scholars in the Wei Dynasty.


    Unconsciously, he classified this set of boxing as immortal boxing, and felt great glory for being able to learn one or half of its moves.


    Who is most interested in this set of boxing among these popular people?


    That would naturally be Lang Zhong, Secretary of the state of Wei.


    The reason why this man, who is out of tune with the celebrities around him, can''t be seen by outsiders is that the group of people who boast of being celebrities now, no matter how wild and uninhibited, have their basis and criteria.


    They will use a set of their own principles as the standard of behavior, and their words have standardized their behavior.


    But what about the famous bell club?


    Although he was born in the Zhong family of Yingchuan aristocratic family, and even the youngest son of Zhong you, Wei Taifu, he was born in the concubine''s room. Influenced by the legitimate and common people in the aristocratic family, he has an unspeakable shadow on his identity in the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 691

    This kind of performance is because his mind is quite deep and well hidden by him.


    But when it comes to real reception, this unnatural inferiority complex is inadvertently reflected.


    He is very eager to hang out with Ji Kang, Ruan Ji and others and enjoy the taste of a truly sought after famous scholar.


    But because of his low self-esteem for his physical appearance and identity, he only dared to secretly throw his articles into Ji Kang''s home for comment.


    But Ji Kang, who is lonely and arrogant, is very talkative when he indulges in singing and drinking with his other friends.


    But for those unfamiliar people like Zhong Hui who try to borrow his fame, it is simply the performance of patients with deep tongue poisoning.


    Naturally, Ji Kang made his own mockery of Zhong Hui''s behavior, and planned to let Zhong Hui automatically retreat three feet after seeing himself.


    But I can''t stand this man. He has an eager heart for celebrities.


    He also wants to practice this set of boxing skills taught by the so-called immortal.


    However, these people at the foot of the mountain are of such status. Even after he is in a high position and power, he can''t be forced.


    What else can he do?


    Eh? Persecution, yes, if you can''t persecute the people at the foot of the mountain, what about the people on the mountain?


    On this day, the Lord of the temple created such a great reputation. At this time, he also knows how to close mountains and lock roads when things are rare.


    What do you want? It goes without saying.


    Zhong Hui, who thought he had found the central point, retreated to the rear of the Imperial Hall with a happy look of complacency after he thought he understood.


    That is where the office of general Sima Zhao is located.


    This state of Wei exists in name only... Where the real power figures linger.


    For the ambitious Sima Zhao, what can attract his attention more than immortality?


    After all, for him over 50, it takes time to replace the state of Wei and unify the Shu and Han Dynasties.


    Sure enough, the bell will come to Sima Zhao and tell him what he has heard and seen in the market recently.


    Sima Zhao, who was sitting at the top, actually smiled.


    "Ha ha, Shiji, are you willing to let go of the near and seek the far?"


    "Let me go to the deep mountains through mountains and rivers. Wouldn''t it be easier for me to invite Ruan Ji, Ji Kang and others to come and teach me?"


    "What''s more, among the seven people, there are no people like Wang Rong who serve in the court. You can be regarded as their colleagues. If they want to practice and speak a word or two, they won''t refuse to come?"


    Hearing such a bell meeting, his heart was happy, but he said half the same on his face: "I''m afraid the general doesn''t know."


    "Ji Kang, the characters of Ruan Ji and others, like the bright moon, are high above the rest. They ignore them."


    "Such famous people don''t want high officials and high salaries, wealth and glory. They like to indulge in the mountains and rivers and indulge in the piano music of refined classics."


    "I''m afraid it''s the identity of a senior general. Please don''t move. These people come specially to answer your questions and solve your doubts for you, general."


    No desire, no desire.


    He is a hermit and doesn''t want to be an official.


    "Ouch? What else? The internal affairs are so busy that we can''t pay attention to the external affairs for a long time."


    "I just vaguely heard people mention this man''s great reputation. Do you know that these people really have the ability to match their reputation?"


    "This..." Zhong Hui hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t dare to hide in this regard, because their reputation was so big that they would be exposed if they told lies.


    Therefore, the bell meeting, which turned an idea, reported it truthfully.


    "General, nature is the best knowledge. Not only that, everyone has his own strengths. Some are good at music, some are good at calligraphy, some are good at strategy, and naturally everyone has great talents."


    "People who can''t compete with them have been automatically excluded from the circle. Do you think they have little ability?"


    Sima Zhao, who heard this, looked happy. Now it is a critical moment for him to break his wrist with the people of the Caowei group. Wouldn''t it be wonderful to bring these people under his own banner?


    Sima Zhao, who made a decision in an instant, nodded towards Zhong Hui and gave him a positive answer: "Shiji, go back and listen to my good news. It''s only a few days. I''ll first observe Wang Rong who works in the dynasty."


    "If I really act with restraint and have a clear mind, I will naturally find an opportunity to find someone to go and solicit some."


    "But after a few days of observation, it can be concluded that they are people with too much reputation. I advise you not to follow the current customs and pursue the reputation of the so-called celebrities."


    "You must know that the evaluation in this world is the most hypocritical thing. After a hundred years, it is a cup of loess, and no one can escape."


    "Eagles and ants are all ordinary. We only need to do well in front of us and live a good life, so that we can have a good time in this prosperous world."


    Of course, ambition can be realized together... That''s the best.


    At that time, what celebrities and celebrities, what such a great reputation.


    What is it?


    Power is in my hand. I am what I say.


    Similarly, if you get the bell meeting you want, you will naturally check the head again. If general Sima can get through these people, he will not need to play the second step of chess.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng, who was "closed" in the mountains, naturally did not know that the danger was approaching him.


    Recently, he is frantically studying the classics on refining pills taken by his master and martial uncles.


    Because he found an interesting phenomenon.


    The alchemists of this period were the natural soil for Chinese budding chemists.


    Their original intention was to refine pills that could be practiced, but they refined all kinds of interesting things that they couldn''t believe in through repeated failed attempts.


    For example, the birth of gunpowder, the use of saltpeter, and the cold extraction, extraction and tempering of various minerals are all made by this group of tireless outsiders.


    However, Gu Zheng touched his chin, looked at the blue-green flame burning in the huge pit he had dug out, and smacked his mouth.


    The gunpowder was proportioned by him according to the records in master''s books.


    This is a foreshadowing step before master''s Alchemy. The five stones that need to be added can be burned and refined with this flame before the next alchemy step can be carried out.


    Such a cold burning method is called Fu, and the thing used to form a flame is the gunpowder Gu Zheng saw in later generations.


    As far as he knows, the gunpowder with clear records of these four great inventions was used and recorded in the Tang Dynasty.


    Unexpectedly, in the circle of alchemists, it already existed in the spring and autumn and Warring States periods, which originated earlier.


    Because the alchemists and Taoists in this circle believe that this artificial flame combustion supporting agent is a useless waste medicine, which can only be used to repel insects on the skin. If you are not careful, you can also crack people''s skin and flesh, which has no great effect.


    Therefore, they discarded it as a failed product of alchemy, and did not pay any attention to it.


    But for Gu Zheng, who has always known the power of this big killer, this is a rare good thing for him to show miracles and protect his life.


    Gu Zheng, who made up his mind, said to do it. Thanks to the skillful hands of Master Sun of the Song Dynasty, who taught him the technology of gunpowder sealing and the steps of making bamboo into corresponding carriers, Gu Zheng felt the meaning of knowledge is power for the first time.


    Although the client of this world has no power of cheating and the qualification of cultivating immortals, don''t we still have Gu Zheng''s flexible brain?


    Let''s welcome the brilliant spring with beautiful fireworks in this gorgeous winter.


    ¡­¡­


    Since he made gunpowder, Gu Zheng is full of energy here. While he spent one tenth of his whole day refining pills, the remaining four tenths have all refined his killer mace in the world.


    Because of interest, when he is interested occasionally, he will take some waste bamboo and carve it into quaint little animals. He will block a little gunpowder. In this dark night, in this open courtyard, it is so gorgeous that one person, one chicken and one dog, watching the large and small fireworks burning.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng can no longer continue his life of leisure and entertainment.

 Chapter 692

    Because when he closed the mountain for more than half a year and the lush summer in the mountain had come, his side door, which would only be opened when he delivered pills to Zhang Sanga, was knocked "dangdangdang".


    "Where is Taoist Gu? Taoist Gu, help!"


    Huh? I haven''t practiced medicine to save people in my life?


    If you come to find martial uncle, you should go to the mountain closer ahead?


    Gu Zheng, who was quite puzzled, sorted out a short suit of clothes he was wearing carelessly because of refining medicine, and was very vigilant, so he came to the direction of the side door. He asked in a low voice like receiving a secret signal with a friendly Army: "who''s calling me?"


    "Who am I going to save?"


    Hearing the response inside, the people outside the door were happy, and the voice of the call was a little louder: "Taoist Gu, why can''t you hear your friend''s voice after a month?"


    "I''m Ruan Ji!"


    "Oh? It''s you? You wait!"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng opened the side door with a squeak. When he saw only Ruan Ji living in it from the gap, and there was no one else behind him, he slowly opened the side door.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Ruan, please come in."


    "Brother Ruan, who I see on weekdays, has always been a breeze and a bright moon. Why is he so embarrassed today?"


    Gu Zheng dared to open the door safely because these people were special cases of Gu Zheng who closed the mountain and locked the road.


    No matter how the road of the Taoist temple is sealed, these seven people who take unusual roads can touch his little temple from the bamboo forest in the back mountain.


    Since the discovery of the buildings in Gu Zheng''s Taoist temple and the statue of Lao Tzu''s moral God enshrined therein, the seven people even fell in love with Gu Zheng''s immortal place.


    What''s good about the leaky bamboo forest? On this day, it''s elegant and quiet, contains philosophy, and the black-and-white fish gossip makes people forget their worries. How happy it is.


    When they were drinking and having fun for a while and were full of poetry, they found the backyard of Gu Zheng''s small view. The stargazer platform was surrounded by water and fish leaped. Isn''t it more like an immortal''s enjoyment?


    Therefore, even the reclusive Gu Zheng could not stop the pace of this group of people.


    Often come and often go, Gu Zheng has led them to each other as confidants, and has also opened this landscape to the seven people.


    However, they had not climbed the mountain for more than a month. Today, only Ruan Ji hurried here and shouted for help, but what happened?


    Ruan Ji, who was let in, did not dislike Gu Zheng''s face as black as coal and his clothes were dusty.


    Instead, he kept pulling Gu Zheng towards the hall dedicated to the moral God. He hurriedly asked Gu Zheng: "Gu Xiaodi, Taoist Gu, you can only help me today."


    "Open the altar quickly, let the moral God you worship come down to earth that day, and save the life of his most devout believer, senior brother Ji Kang!!"


    "What?" Gu Zheng, who couldn''t stop being dragged, was stunned when he heard Ruan Ji''s words: "what happened to brother Ji Kang?"


    "In terms of your reputation and prestige, family brothers, who can take his life?"


    "Who else can it be? Who is the most powerful person in today''s world?"


    It must not be his majesty of the Cao family. He doesn''t have the ability to move Ji Kang.


    "Is it Sima Zhao?"


    "It''s him. He doesn''t know what''s crazy. He has paid special attention to me and others since years later."


    "Wang Rong, who served in the imperial court, had to entangle himself with his hypocrisy, but in the repeated confrontation, it aroused the interest of general Sima."


    "If I know who is harming me and others, I will try my best to avenge brother Ji Kang."


    Gu Zheng, who had been dragged to the gate of the hall, still didn''t understand.


    "Since it was he who caused trouble to your circle, how could Ji Kang suffer Sima Zhao''s vicious hand alone?"


    Speaking of this, Ruan Ji regretted and patted his thigh.


    "It''s not Ji Kang''s bad temper. He thinks that everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart. The regime of Cao Wei is in danger."


    "Under such circumstances, he is naturally unwilling to work under the people who have the mind to seek power and usurp the throne. He is afraid to leave a lifetime of abuse in the future."


    "What''s more, Ji Kang is the clan of Cao family. His wife is the granddaughter of Cao Cao''s direct relatives. How can he be kind to Sima family?"


    "It''s generous of him not to turn his face on the spot."


    "Naturally, according to his nature, Ji Kang scolded the people who advised him to become an official and go to Sima Zhao, the Lord of the Ming Dynasty."


    "But what he didn''t know was that our good friend Shan Tao, when Sima Zhao visited his home, was gladly invited to become an official."


    "It turned out that the ancestor of Shantao, who we thought was poor and powerless, was the mother of Sima Yi''s first wife, Zhang Chunhua."


    "The one who came and went was actually recognized as a relative. Shan Tao, who couldn''t refuse in every way, became an official after Wang Rong, who had a big family and career."


    "This time, my brother Ji Kang couldn''t bear it. He threw out the recommendation given to him by Shan Tao and Sima Zhao."


    "There are plans to cut off kindness and righteousness. In anger, they are half self deprecating and half sarcastic, saying that they are" seven unbearable "and" two cannot ", and resolutely refuse to go out of office."


    "You said you were rejected again and again. Finally, you pointed to the nose tip and said that he didn''t know how to be funny. What would he think?"


    "But this is not enough to make Sima Zhao difficult and execute Ji Kang."


    "I''m afraid brother Ji Kang has done something terrible again?"


    As Gu Zheng stepped into the hall, Ruan Ji, who followed him, sighed for Gu Zheng''s analysis and returned with a convinced bow: "Taoist Gu is a man of great talent. What you guessed is really good."


    "Things happen just in time. Ji Kang has an extraordinary friend. He is a descendant of the Lu family and is named Lu''an."


    "Because of the dirty things inside the Lu brothers, Lu''an was sentenced to beheading by Sima Zhao."


    "But Ji Kang was clear about the reason. He naturally expressed his anger and stated the reason."


    "He also pointed out that those who inquire about cases and make judgments are suspected of being arbitrary and unclear about right and wrong, and should not be a good and clear official."


    "But it was general Sima Zhao who was accused of being stupid."


    "The elder brother of the LV family went his way to kill people and annihilate his evil deeds. How can he turn Lu''an around?"


    "This is good. Sima Zhao''s resentment against brother Ji Kang is deeper. He directly made a charge of sitting together and sent brother Ji Kang to prison."


    "Even if we run in many ways, it doesn''t have any effect."


    "At the end of the day, all the people mobilized the 3000 students of the Taiyuan University and blocked the palace gate to make a wish, which did not change Sima Zhao''s mind."


    "Now I''m thinking about it everywhere. I have no hope... There''s only one way to pray to God and worship Buddha."


    "Taoist Gu, don''t blame us for not believing in your doctrine of longevity. We haven''t come to ask for peace of mind until now."


    "It''s really... Well, let''s not say it. I hope Taoist Gu can open a forum for my brother and bless him. I hope brother Ji Kang can walk more easily tomorrow."


    Finally, Gu Zheng knew the whole story in general, but he was not very relaxed in his heart.


    How could he know how to open the forum? No one taught him.


    If he were asked to refine a pill, blow up a city wall and destroy something, he would be very good at it.


    Huh?


    wait? Blow up the city wall? Sabotage?


    Yeah, why didn''t you think of it?


    Considering Gu Zheng here, he began to look the highest and deep. He put his sleeve robe in the middle, took out the set of the old God, and began his deception.


    "Oh, brother Ruan, after knowing the cause and effect, I know the importance of the matter."


    "The altar of praying can be done naturally, but you know, it should work for at least three days."


    "Not counting the auspicious day, burning incense and bathing in advance takes up so much time just for this energy-consuming practice."


    "Tomorrow afternoon is Ji Kang''s execution time. In a hurry, you asked me to pray to God and worship the Buddha. There is no feedback."

 Chapter 693

    Ruan Ji is speechless when he hears here. I just look for you to seek spiritual comfort and send a good trip to my friend when he walks in the yellow spring.


    Why did you come here? It''s like your fairy can save Ji Kang''s life. Are you kidding me?


    Seeing Ruan Ji opposite, Gu Zheng didn''t mind.


    All he wants is a name. As for whether he can really do it?


    Don''t your family know about your family?


    All the posturing is for Gu Zheng''s big plan in tomorrow.


    So Ruan Ji accompanied Gu Zheng in this small view and became crazy.


    He, the top famous scholar in the later Wei Dynasty, actually looked at a dog and a chicken opposite and jumped on the big rope in front of him all afternoon.


    No, I prayed all afternoon.


    Don''t tell me, it''s really a bit wild.


    Now there are too many gods in Taoism. Wild road God is also a God, isn''t it?


    We won''t talk about the senses of the orthodox moral God sitting in the sky and looking down.


    But since it got dark, the only bold Taoist in the world who acted under his banner secretly rubbed in the hall all night until general Hua called three times, and then disappeared quietly in the quiet hall.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, of course, is a rare good weather.


    In this colorful summer, there are no wonders such as snow in June because a scholar is detained in this execution ground.


    It''s just that the atmosphere here is not really beautiful. After all, it is surrounded by black heads, which makes the air pressure around people lower for no reason.


    The location of the execution ground, the execution platform, and the setting of the observation platform are naturally impossible in the downtown area of the capital.


    This civilian residential area close to the southwest corner of the city wall was perfectly developed and utilized by the imperial court.


    Outside the city wall separated by a wall is the most famous random burial post outside the capital.


    If you encounter the unclaimed corpse and the servants who have finished the punishment, even without any effort, throw the corpse cart directly into the corner outside the wall, even if they have completed their work.


    Therefore, the old officials, who used to go on like this every few days, today understand that they have a wonderful person in custody under their own hands.


    That''s because the executioner, even those with high officials and high salaries, even the royal family, will be sent here after committing an offence. His relatives, friends, neighbors and close friends want to stay away from him to avoid unnecessary involvement.


    Even if there are the most affectionate relatives and friends who can come to watch the punishment and give the prisoner a ride, it is only the appearance of three or five people, a mouthful of food and a pot of muddy wine, so as to avoid the hunger and thirst of friends on the huangquan road.


    But today, there are hundreds of people in the whole criminal district.


    Looking at the clothes of the crowd around him, most of them are made of exquisite materials.


    The Confucian robes representing the identity of students and the brocade clothes representing high officials and high salaries all appeared in the seeing off team.


    This made the guards in charge of custody have an irregular heartbeat and become terrified.


    On the contrary, the prisoners who were about to be taken to the execution ground comforted them.


    "Don''t panic. These people are friends who want to give me a ride and students who admire my reputation."


    "These three thousand students of Imperial College just sent representatives to see them off. They didn''t come with their whole family. What are you afraid of?"


    After these words came out, the Yamen in charge of him was even more frightened.


    "Mr. Ji Kang, don''t go on. It''s a pity that I''m too small to help you."


    "If I can, I also hope to be one of these people who work for you."


    "It''s a pity that there are still young and old officials in my family, and their duties cannot be favoritism."


    "If I''m still alone now, I''ll follow the example of the righteous men in the world and secretly release you, sir. It can also be said that I can take the blame with my body."


    "So, Mr. Ji Kang, I''m sorry. The petty officials are too cowardly."


    Look at the personality charm of Comrade Ji Kang. Even mediocre officials are convinced by it. They wish they could be replaced by themselves.


    But at this time, Ji Kang smiled and slowly rolled up his dirty clothes and robes made by prison and waved to each other.


    "How can that be? I was just going to die alone. If another family is broken and dead because of me, isn''t it my sin?"


    "What''s more, I already know my final result. Why bother others?"


    Speaking of Ji Kang here, he emptied his eyes into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wooden fence with great gaps, a touch of brilliant sunshine appeared.


    "It''s a fine day today, so that people like you don''t have to suffer with me."


    "It''s still early. If you really want to help me, if you don''t ask the prison officer for me, can you release me from here and mention me on the high platform of execution in advance?"


    "I still have an unfinished wish. I hope to make it convenient for prison officials."


    Hearing Ji Kang''s request, the Yamen was stunned, but he quickly responded and quickly sang a song to Ji Kang.


    "Yes, sir. Wait for me. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    If these criminals who are to be executed are not the most heinous people, what unfulfilled wishes have not been achieved. In this last period of time, the officials in the venue will turn a blind eye and let them end their wishes.


    After getting the permission, he got the accommodating yamen servant of Shangguan very smoothly. He was excited and ran back all the way. Under the supervision of another official, he opened the wooden cage that locked Ji Kang.


    As a fan of selfishness, Ji Kang in the cage has never been bound by any heavy chains.


    In the eyes of these rude people, people like Mr. Ji Kang have no power to bind chickens. How can they escape in full view of the public?


    Therefore, Ji Kang was like a star invited to show his style. He was welcomed out of his cage by the Yamen servants who bent down and handed their hands and opened the door.


    "Sir, slow down and meet carefully."


    Because he had been curled up in a narrow environment for a long time and suddenly stretched out, Ji Kang, with some soft legs, was supported by the attentive yamen before he tilted.


    "Sir, let me lead you. You have suffered."


    When he finished, he squatted down, carried Ji Kang up, and walked straight up to the half meter high platform.


    These steps were not far away, but because the red Gaotai road soaked by years of blood was too sticky, the people walked a little heavier.


    When the Yamen servant reluctantly sent Ji Kang to the high platform, he turned around and left because of his position, and the handsome famous man stayed on the execution platform alone. But Ji Kang was in full view of the public... But he didn''t see any embarrassment. He just gently sorted his clothes and took his natural and unrestrained stride again.


    "Where is brother Ji Xi? Brother Ji Xi, I''m Ji Kang."


    With the call of Ji Kang on the high platform, the originally sad people under the platform found out who the characters suddenly appeared on the platform.


    "It''s Mr. Ji Kang! Great talent!"


    "Alas, sir, it''s tragic!"


    For a moment, the sound of shouting one after another was even louder than Ji Kang''s shouting on the stage.


    But he didn''t have to worry, because the court''s compassion for the prisoner''s family had long led the immediate relatives and close friends of the executioner to the position closest to the scaffold.


    Since Ji Kang stepped on the high platform, a crowd waiting on the side found his figure.


    "Brother! Does the imperial court know that my brother is wronged? Is it going to avenge his wrongs?"


    It was Ji Xi, Ji Kang''s brother, who said this, a kind and kind elder.


    "Elder brother, don''t dream like this. I can''t understand the things in the imperial court."


    "Who is the person in power now? How many ways have we run to save brother Ji Kang''s life?"


    "As long as that person doesn''t like brother Ji Kang one day, brother Ji Kang''s life is not under your control."

 Chapter 694

    Wang Rong, who said this, was the most realistic. He shrank in a small corner where no one saw him, lest officials of the pro Sima school catch his pigtail to see him off.


    It was his words that broke Ji Xi''s extravagant hopes and made the nearly 60 year old man sob.


    "I, I also know, I hope it in my heart. Adie called me on the stage."


    "That''s how he ordered me to do things when he was a child. At this time, it''s still the same as at that time. It hasn''t changed at all."


    Only you can enjoy your bad temper.


    The elder brother who was called wiped his tears, lest his brother see his tears and feel more sad.


    Ji Xi didn''t know that he was thinking much until he walked up to the platform.


    His brother, who was crazy about the piano, grabbed his sleeve robe and asked, "did you bring my Jiao Weiqin?"


    "Oh, of course. Not only that, I don''t know what you need. I asked the servants at home to bring all the things you like and need."


    Hearing the big brother''s answer, Ji Kang''s face was full of joy.


    "Oh, that''s just right, big brother. Bring my usual piano quickly."


    Hearing Ji Kang''s request, Ji Xi was stunned: "brother, do you want to play the piano in this place?"


    "Naturally, what needs to play the piano more than this time and place?"


    "I''m in urgent need. I''d better send it quickly."


    "Oh, good."


    Ji Xi, who was very obedient, turned around and got off the stage at the urging of Ji Kang. He ordered the servant to carefully carry Ji Kang''s customary Jiao Weiqin.


    "Brother," Ji Xi said somewhat cramped, but after three or two sentences, tears came down: "this broken place has neither beauty nor wine, and there is not even a chance to burn incense and bathe."


    "I have wronged my brother."


    Why did Ji Xi say that?


    Because the opportunity to hear Ji Kang play the piano and sing a song is hard to find in this dynasty.


    But now, it has been abused to such a degree. Why don''t Ji Xi cry?


    But when he received the Qin handed over by his brother, only Ji Kang was happy, but he didn''t care. Instead, he stroked the string carefully and comforted his closest brother.


    "Don''t cry, brother. I''ll die without regret all my life."


    "After all, not everyone can live as long as Peng Zu."


    "You and I have studied Lao Zhuang all my life. Can''t you see the words" move as you please? "


    "Now I feel very comfortable."


    "It''s just that the only thing I regret is that I''m on top of this piano skill."


    "It''s also caused by my stinginess and extravagance. The famous songs of this generation... Will be lost from my hands."


    It''s a problem since ancient times.


    There are more than ten pieces of Qin music known as the last song in Ji Kang''s hands, but only one is familiar and famous.


    That is the famous Guangling San.


    "Yuan Xiaoni used to learn Guangling San from me. I often grudged and stuck to him. Now Guangling San is going to be lost."


    And let me cry for these precious music scores here, play this rare piano music again, and then die with emotion.


    After that, Ji Kang put his piano on his lap, gently stroked his hands on the strings, and began to play the eternal masterpiece... Guangling San.


    For a moment, on such a big platform, the faint ancient sound echoed endlessly and sang for a long time.


    Let the originally noisy people off the court calm down with the piano sound.


    This song should only be heard in the sky and in the world.


    A good piece of music can cultivate sentiment, make people forget their worries, make people forget everything around them, and make time stagnate in the sound of the piano. I wish I could stay in it forever and never wake up.


    "Ding Ding Dong"


    As the tune became more and more exciting, the place was silent, and the only thing left was the piano sound.


    All the people who understand and don''t understand are obsessed with looking at the high platform. They want to see through the platform representing death, so as to save Ji Kang who is going to die.


    "Ding Ding Dong"


    After the excitement, the tune of the music becomes slower and slower. Even the vulgar peasant who doesn''t know the elegance knows that this is the prelude to the end of a song.


    Everyone has a feeling that after the end of this song, Mr. Ji Kang died with emotion.


    Their hearts are hanging higher and higher. They are shouting frantically. They want this song to last a minute longer and let them remember the famous scholar style in their hearts more.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work out.


    After Ji Kang, who was on the high platform, made a pick-up, the sound of the piano stopped abruptly.


    "Woo woo"


    There was a fragile man who couldn''t help crying in a low voice with the aftersound.


    Beat your chest and feet, so poor.


    Seeing this, Ji Kang sighed and glanced slowly at all the people he knew and didn''t know who came to see him off. After that, he stood up from the high platform and bowed his hand gently to all the people as his last goodbye.


    "Oh, God is jealous of talents!"


    "The court is unfair!"


    Just as these crazy men were about to get angry, a loud noise exploded in the sky.


    "Bang! When!"


    This sound, if the day thunder, if the thunder split, if the tiger roared, if the mountain collapsed.


    Stunned the onlookers off the court, and even more alarmed the court officials on the court.


    Is this a warning from God?


    God can''t see it anymore, angry?


    "Bang! When!"


    When everyone was in doubt, the second loud noise followed again.


    The sound was a little louder than the noise just now.


    With the thought of this sound, the criminal officer on the table directly slipped under the table, curled up his body and trembled.


    "Don''t blame God. Grievances have heads and debts have owners. This is a sign from general Sima. Doctor Zhong Hui has been slandered. I''m small and declining, but I dare not harm grandpa Ji Kang."


    The performance of the group of literati and celebrities under the stage is not much better. Although they have their own gullies in their hearts, they also scoff at the theory of ghosts and gods.


    But the sound of thunder in the daytime is too loud to stand. People''s ears are still buzzing, and their hearts are still trembling.


    So for a time, the crowd was scurrying around, crying and howling, and the stampede happened instantly.


    But in this chaotic scene, there are still two people who remain sober and calm.


    One is Ji Kang, who will die if the day falls.


    The other is Gu Zheng, who is gazing affectionately at the edge of the chaotic crowd hundreds of feet away.


    Yes, Gu Zheng is here.


    He came down to earth like a God, and he was like a hero.


    He was ready for everything except that he couldn''t step on the colorful auspicious clouds.


    At this time, two ropes were pinned around his waist, one left and one right, tying his flower general and Baimei great Xia.


    Don''t think his appearance is too wonderful, because if it fails, it will be convenient for his family to escape.


    When Gu Zheng made such an appearance in the roar, he saw his image on the high platform. Ji Kang... Lost his calm demeanor for the first time, staring both eyes slightly convex like a toad with swollen eyes.


    Because Gu Zheng at this time, in addition to taking chickens and dogs, the dress is also quite magical.


    As soon as he changed his elegant and unrestrained manner in his old big robe, he was dressed in a big red short fighting dress. His trouser legs and cuffs were attached to his arms, feet and wrists, with some temptation of wrapping his body. He was also carrying all his equipment.


    And what are his equipment?


    And where?


    Please look at his chest first, where a bundle of bamboo cylinders like explosive bags are bound, one by one, tied with hemp rope, and wrapped around his chest.


    Of course, the bamboo tube has the thickness of half a fist. Except that it is fixed horizontally, the middle of each bamboo tube is independent and has not been linked.


    How does it work?


    Now Gu Zheng demonstrated it to Ji Kang on the stage.

 Chapter 695

    He pulled out one of the bamboo tubes and blew the head of the fire twister a little stronger. After touching the two, Gu Zheng set up the bamboo tube in the direction of the sky.


    "Whoosh"


    Sparks from the burning core pushed the gunpowder in the barrel and pushed the bamboo barrel in Gu Zheng''s hand... To the sky very easily.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    There were two loud explosions. The bamboo tube completed its mission at a height beyond the reach of the naked eye... It became a pile of dead bamboo chips and dissipated in the air.


    Ji Kang, who looked up and watched the whole process, immediately put his mouth away, controlled the direction of the saliva, and calmed his uneasy mind.


    No matter what Gu Zheng is at this time, God or man, no matter what kind of magic, ghost or monster Gu Zheng uses.


    In short, his friend came to rob the Dharma Center for him.


    This kind of friendship, even if the other party is a resident of the 18th floor of hell, He Ji Kang can hand it in.


    Therefore, Ji Kang on the stage laughed. Instead of looking at the more strange parts of Gu Zheng''s body, he was like a real celebrity. He sat on the high platform again and began to play the piano with great interest.


    Touch a killing order to help your friend''s flag win!


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    Gu Zheng in the distance has a good connection with Ji Kang on the stage.


    His excited cells were mobilized.


    Gu Zheng raised his left and right arms and released his sleeve arrow gunpowder gun like the fire star king.


    This is a fire spraying device. In an age when lead pellets and ammunition could not be refined, the sputtering of pure gunpowder also had great lethality.


    Thanks to the advanced gunpowder equipment of the Song Dynasty, Gu Zheng now has unlimited possibilities.


    Let him... Kill everywhere at this time.


    His raised arms kept burning, and smoke billowed everywhere he went.


    These are just the beginning of the dinner party.


    In the process of Gu Zheng walking here in his cloak, he has given Sima''s family a first meal before the fireworks provincial capital banquet.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, located in the east of the capital, the direction of the clan mansion belonging to Sima family is in a state of thick smoke.


    That''s because when Gu Zheng passed through the capital, he dropped a lot of field mice with tung oil outside Sima''s house regardless of the results.


    Most of the places where he put it are the kitchen and firewood room, which is the corner where inflammables and explosives are stored.


    This fire alone is enough for Sima''s family to be in a hurry for a while.


    Without the interruption of outsiders, let him Gu Zheng here, kill him seven in and seven out, and smoothly save Ji Kang from birth.


    "Great Xia, let''s go!"


    "Woof, woof!"


    Hearing the master''s order, he was also tied with a white eyebrow from the backup ammunition depot. Under his feet, there was a force to pull the scooter made by Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng squatted on the scooter, pushing with one foot, while letting Baimei shuttle through the chaotic crowd towards the high platform where Ji Kang was located.


    At this time, general Hua was not idle.


    On its wings, a number of feathered gunpowder facilities are tied from left to right.


    The outer packaging is not very gray, but the ferocious pointed head and sharp and long bamboo knots are frightening.


    "That won''t work. These disordered scholars are really bold. I originally planned to take the initiative to rescue Ji Kang from the high platform after seeing any changes on the field."


    "The so-called law is not responsible for the public. When Ji Kang runs away with me, who knows who did it?"


    "Who wants to think that these scholars of Wei and Jin Dynasties are really useless things."


    "Ji Kang''s friends are really made of mud. If they come out with the strength of drinking eight buckets of wine on weekdays without getting drunk, how can I bother so much now!"


    After a few times, Gu Zheng, who was squeezed into a hamburger, was finally irritable.


    He greeted the general Hua who was standing on his shoulder with a Yin measurement: "it''s time for us to come out!"


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    The response was very high. General Hua angrily opened its wings and imagined that its real identity... Was a proud eagle.


    After general Hua finished this action, Gu Zheng lit the five powder cartridges on general Hua''s right wing.


    "Whoosh! Pop!"


    This time, the voice was not as terrible as thunder.


    But the lighter bamboo bobbin flies farther because of the same thrust.


    The diamond monkey with a spark was fired out of the crowd.


    With the courage to move forward, he dispersed the crowd in front of Gu Zheng.


    You can''t run. It hurts.


    It''s also easy to burn, all kinds of hair.


    For a time, with the whizzing firing of ammunition, general Hua is like a small missile vehicle... No one is its enemy.


    "Ah ha ha ha!"


    Among the scurrying crowd, Gu Zheng smiled wildly and proudly.


    He has passed through so many worlds, which is his most mischievous and reckless one.


    Maybe the client''s request for fame is too casual, or maybe the world is a good place for him to relax and give up his negative emotions.


    Even his usual practice of taking one step and retreating three steps to leave a way back can''t manage so much now.


    Gu Zheng, who successfully cleared a big gap off the court, successfully attracted the attention of the Yamen guards responsible for armed escort on the stage.


    At the root of the Imperial City, even if the imperial court is in chaos, the old officials who have been living here for many years also have two brushes.


    On the contrary, they were the first to wake up after the second loud noise.


    Because those frightened students can flee and leave, but they are the ones who get caught in any accident in the execution ground.


    Therefore, after squatting down with their heads in their arms, the Yamen servicemen stood up tremblingly, pulled out the waist knife tremblingly, and began to observe carefully in the direction of the huge sound coming from under the stage.


    When they looked so intently, they immediately squatted down with their heads in their arms.


    Grandma, Hello!


    It''s better to have a bandit whose force is worth breaking the watch.


    Like the once famous LV Fengxian.


    Even if he died under his hands, he felt a little proud.


    But is the mess of monsters in this scene human?


    This thing is not only angry all over, even if its hands and feet are like hedgehogs, but also with one chicken and dog in the same dress. This is a monster into a spirit. Did you go down the mountain in a group?


    The more people in the market, the more he believes in such wild fox Zen. He wants to pray for God to worship Buddha every day, ghosts and gods, and peace of mind.


    Seeing Gu Zheng under the stage, he straightened his chest again. After exploding a loud thunder with empty hands, two or three of the four or five guards on the stage threw their knives on the spot and roared.


    "Oh, I''m hurt! The magic hurt my head. Oh, I can''t hear it."


    After saying the fake words, he rolled down from the stage with his head in his arms, so that Ji Kang, who was playing on the stage, shook his hand and played the wrong note.


    What a great event it is for Ji Kang to play the wrong sound!


    But in the current chaos, except for his slow reaction brother, who loudly responded: "ha ha, Ji Kang, you played wrong, ha ha, you also played wrong!" and danced, how can anyone else pay attention to this.


    One or two hate can''t be farther away from Gu Zheng, the big killer walking in the world.


    After looking up and seeing the reaction of the people on the stage, Gu Zheng laughed.


    He actually wanted to do it for a long time.


    He turned a bamboo shelf on his back over his shoulder. The objects tied on the shelf like two bamboo tubes were put on his shoulder from left to right.


    After finishing all this, Gu Zheng, with inexplicable excitement on his face, pointed the dark bamboo tube in the direction of the remaining three or two yamen target figures still standing on the stage and shouted loudly.


    "Human cannon, iron man or transformers, forget it, let''s have some traditional culture and art."


    "Look at my three red boys! They are so angry! Poof!"

 Chapter 696

    As Gu Zheng shouted this strange slogan, two huge fireworks balls were smoothly pushed and fired from the shelf barrel on his shoulder.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was only a few steps away from the stage, and the fireworks shells that were pushed out so quickly were live ammunition that had not been blown up, and went straight to the two or three officers who stubbornly resisted to the end.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Zheng made a mouth shape after the explosion.


    Correspondingly, pieces of fireworks also closed with his lips and exploded on the stage.


    "Flowers are as red as fire! Wealth is auspicious!"


    This is what a famous fireworks bomb in later generations. It brings strength and beauty to the audience of thousands of families in the dark night and under the attention of everyone.


    It''s a pity that it''s day now. It''s a pity that it explodes when no one appreciates its beauty.


    "Bang!"


    The closing fireworks finally rang in the crowd.


    After the fireworks, the dark smoke spread.


    "Cough! It hurts!"


    "My God, my eyes, my hands!"


    As the smoke billowed out, the sequelae of being burned by gunpowder was reflected in the soldiers who did not have time to avoid.


    They were very unbearable rolling on the ground, shouting: "this is God''s punishment, the God of evil fire has come!"


    "We shouldn''t help Zhou to do evil. I hope the little fairy will let us go!"


    In the tumultuous moment, Ji Kang on the stage couldn''t care to play the piano. Instead, he turned over from the high platform at the fastest speed in his life, carried the piano and began to run down the edge of the platform.


    Ji Xi, who was more insensitive than him, looked at this mess and asked himself and answered, "ADI, I''m wrong. Even if you played the piano wrong, it''s also the best music in the world."


    "Didn''t you see the consequences of Ji Kang''s mispronunciation?"


    "I still don''t want to pick my brother''s mistakes in the future."


    The thick man touched his head and saw that his brother was running on the stage with only one corner left. Then he reacted and shouted behind.


    "Brother, run, no, wait for me, brother. I''ll give you some money!"


    Bright and clean, no money to manage, running everywhere is the outcome of being caught back.


    Unfortunately, Ji Xi has no chance to be a loving brother.


    Because Ji Kang, who ran off the stage, successfully merged with Gu Zheng on the scooter.


    The two men gazed affectionately for some time. When Ji Kang wanted to say something, Gu Zheng stopped each other''s words of thanks with strange mechanical dance steps.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. If brother Ji Kang has anything to say, don''t say thank you until we''re safe."


    But Ji Kang was a little confused. He pointed his finger at the back of the great Xia Baimei, and calmly asked, "Taoist Gu, Ji Kang can''t carry his shoulders and hands. Now he still carries the favorite Jiao Weiqin of his life."


    "Taoist priest, I don''t want to tell me. This is the escape tool you and I found."


    Gu Zheng followed Ji Kang''s hand and subconsciously saw the back of the big black dog that had grown up to his kneecap.


    It was a pulley dog sledge made by him. It was suitable for both land and mountain.


    Yes? What''s the problem?


    Seeing that Gu Zheng answered his doubts with his eyes, Ji Kang immediately knew that his heart was cold for a moment, and there was only one feeling when holding the piano


    How could Ji Kang be so embarrassed that he needed animals such as dogs to drive his cart?


    When he made this loveless expression, Gu Zheng understood it again.


    The famous man has made another mistake.


    But I won''t get used to your smelly problems.


    Where did so many things come from on the way to escape? Let''s go.


    Gu Zheng was so impatient that he didn''t have time to ask Ji Kang to write another poem about this sad story. He grabbed the other party''s wrinkled coat collar, pulled it behind the great Xia Baimei, and shouted, "you go for me! Brother Ji Kang, I''m so offended."


    After saying this, Ji Kang was pulled by Gu Zheng out of guard. He turned around in situ. He was dizzy and his legs turned. His feet softened, and he sat on the small cart that was not exquisite.


    "The passengers are in place, Bai Mei! Let''s go!"


    "Woof!"


    The white eyebrow, who has been pulling mountain goods for his master since he was a child, struggled to start its claws like several previous orders.


    With its strong hind legs, which have been trained since childhood, it pulls the pulley up.


    Gu Zheng behind him kicked the partition of the rear car with his foot. The dog borrowed manpower and people helped the dog to make the car slide smoothly.


    After the car started, the speed was getting faster and faster. Gu Zheng didn''t forget to finish the work behind him.


    He threw some symbolic guns at the scattered crowd, and arched his hands in the direction of Ruan Ji and Wang Rong.


    "Mountains and rivers meet, and we meet again."


    The subconscious word is that you know where to find us.


    With these words, he controlled the direction of the dog pulling the car and ran straight to the northwest of the city wall.


    "This, this is Taoist Gu?"


    "Yes."


    "What was attached to him?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Taoist Gu has more secrets than we think, otherwise we can''t explain where his strange things come from."


    "Maybe our previous understanding is wrong. There is really the existence of the person who gave it that day in this world. Maybe the road of eternal life is beside you and me, and maybe there are gods in jiuzhong heaven."


    "We are still narrow."


    "Yes, yes."


    Seeing the shadow of Gu Zheng and Ji Kang getting farther and farther away, these small groups who panicked at the beginning and then secretly rejoiced, but talked with relish about what happened today.


    When they finished analyzing this interesting story, they looked at each other, stroked their beard and narrowed their eyes.


    "You saw Sima''s residence in the east of the city, and the smoke filled the sky?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Can you go to make bricks with brother Wei?"


    "That''s not good. Isn''t it too unseen for us to take the torch directly?"


    "Don''t be afraid. Taoist Gu gave me this when he passed me just now."


    With that, Ruan Ji spread out his hands, and in his hands came a handful of diamond monkeys attached to the wings of general Hua.


    "Oh, it''s very rare. I saw Gu Zheng use it. It happened that I had a fire twist here and found it over there."


    It''s hard to say whether it was picked up or deliberately taken for destruction.


    But these brave people, after saying these words, all started to move towards Sima''s residence with a gloomy smile.


    Over there, Sima''s clan gathered and lived.


    Even if they can''t get close to Sima Zhao''s main house, they can still do it by going to Sima''s side branch and his relatives'' house to set a fire to dispel their hatred.


    The determined group ran very fast. They didn''t remember until they reached their destination. It seemed that they had forgotten someone on the spot.


    "Oh, no matter. Let''s put this magical firebomb first."


    Men like to play with fire. It''s a bad habit. When they are still urinating and playing with mud, they know to take a match to fight the sky and the ground.


    Not to mention such a fun firearm, isn''t it more exciting.


    Each of the remaining six got one in his hand, waiting in line for the people in front to finish... Go up again.


    They didn''t know that Comrade Ji Xi, the eldest brother of poor Ji Kang, lost the position of the two men and horses because of a moment of panic. He was blankly circling around the high platform, turning round and round.


    The escape route of Gu Zheng and Ji Kang, who escaped smoothly from the high platform, was not as smooth as expected.


    When they ran out of a street, they were chased up by the troops sent by Sima Zhao.


    However, the rescue scene was so hot that people like Deng AI, who led the troops to the rescue, were stunned.


    He rubbed his eyes and asked his generals in a questioning tone: "are you sure the people in front are the imperial court prisoners who robbed the Dharma court?"


    "General, it''s really this group."


    After Deng AI was confirmed, his posture of pulling out his sword was somewhat out of shape.


    The sword tip pointing directly at Gu Zheng''s back trembled with three points and sent out general Deng AI''s pursuit command.


    "Everyone obey my orders and attack with all their strength."


    Alas, I''m not motivated. What''s the difference between sending me to chase such a person and bullying people.


    In Deng AI''s heart, those who dare to come to rob the Dharma field alone are fierce generals who are eight feet tall and have eyes like copper bells.


    However, when Deng AI looked at Gu Zheng''s steamed stuffed bun face, which turned around and ran hard, his anger of three feet high was vented in an instant.


    "Go after it. We''ll go back and get the general''s life."


    "Here!"


    These words were powerless. Deng AI, with a boring face, simply slowed down the pursuit for a few minutes and let the soldiers rush up to get this credit.


    It''s not humiliating enough to say it.


    Gu Zheng was very happy to see Deng AI''s response.


    Because he was frightened when he just saw the bugle flag played by the general behind him.


    If he was still brave in the Sui and Tang Dynasties in this world, he would like to try the skill of general Deng AI and catch a heavyweight hostage.


    But now?


    There''s only one chance to escape.


    At least, they have now entered the most complex civilian area, not far from the place and time he discussed with Zhang Sanga.

 Chapter 697

    Gu Zheng, who was determined, gave another kick to the scooter whose sliding speed slowed down in front, so that the great Xia Baimei, who was struggling to pull the car in front, only felt a light, happy and excited response.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Ji Kang, sitting in the car, once again shrunk himself into a smaller ball. I''m afraid the whole face has shrunk into the jacket collar.


    Life is loveless. The way of heaven is unfair.


    But at this time, Gu Zheng didn''t have time to comfort his injured heart. Instead, he turned around again and said a very frightening and middle two slogan to Deng AI and his party: "the fire in the sky, the star king, is as urgent as a law, get down the path, break the evil barrier and get rid of the evil spirit!"


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    ''whoosh, whoosh''


    With Gu Zheng shaking his hands and feet for a while, the gunpowder tied on his limbs also flew out and went straight to the front door of the pursuit team, which could only be side by side because of the narrow road.


    "Oh! WOW!"


    Caught off guard, the fierce soldier chasing ahead was directly hit.


    Gu Zheng is very insidious. All the small doses of firecrackers he emits now are directed at the mouth and nose of the person opposite.


    However, if they are burned like this, the soldiers will lose half of their combat effectiveness. The pursuit team is short and can only retreat, which can achieve the perfect effect of reducing staff in the middle.


    The soldiers who had never dealt with this move naturally got the move at once, and because the people behind couldn''t stop rushing forward, they formed a chaotic crowded stampede effect.


    "Hahaha! You know how powerful the Huode Xingjun I invited is! Tell you! Don''t provoke people like me!"


    "If anyone dares to catch up with you, you are waiting for Huode Xingjun today. If the Taoist priest is unhappy tomorrow, I may invite the five plague messengers down."


    "If your general wants to achieve the great cause in his heart, don''t provoke me, otherwise I''ll let the Sima family lose their children and grandchildren in the capital!"


    Gu Zheng said this while running. The roar was quite loud. Deng AI, who had underestimated the enemy and fell at the end of the team, was suddenly surprised.


    When he wanted to squeeze through the soldiers and rush to the front of the team to see the strange man he couldn''t see clearly, he found that, taking advantage of the chaos just now, the cunning boy had disappeared into the gathering place of this complex intersection of alleys and courtyards with one person, one dog and one chicken.


    "No! Don''t let the key criminals escape. Now listen to my order. The team will disperse and search in groups of five."


    "Be sure to find these two people for me. Remember, this Taoist is just a little fierce."


    "You can shoot arrows when you have to. But you''re a little accurate for me. Don''t hurt the vital points of these two people!"


    "I want to catch alive!"


    Deng AI is also afraid that this was originally a curse against Sima''s family, and then came to his Deng family.


    According to his observation, the Taoist priest is afraid to have developed some great killers.


    If we can find his trace, we may be able to further enhance the military strength of the state of Wei.


    This is much easier to use than the ordinary rocket tung oil they use. At that time, the victory of the war in Shu is expected, and the pattern of great unification is in sight.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited Deng AI was. The one who showed his arms and sleeves rushed into the dense residential alleys with the soldiers. Like the little beans in the snake game, it turned into a plate of loose sand in an instant.


    For the soldiers looking for Gu Zheng''s figure, entering here is like a headless fly. They can''t find the law of prisoners'' escape.


    But for Gu Zheng, who wanders here every week, it''s like his second base.


    At this time, he had already pulled up a handle in front of the pulley and pushed Ji Kang towards the final destination together with the great Xia Baimei.


    That is the tunnel out of the city in Zhang Sanga''s cunning rabbit cave.


    For people like them who do three-way work, they may offend great people and commit great things at any time.


    Let people like Zhang Sanga lead the neck and be killed?


    That''s impossible.


    They who cherish their lives have already thought of countless possibilities and made countless preparations. What they are waiting for is that they can save their lives at this moment.


    see?


    Gu Zheng used his best five stone powder for three months, plus his latest longevity pill, in exchange for the right to use Zhang Sanga''s exit tunnel.


    Although it''s only once, it''s worth it to be able to exchange the lives of two people.


    When Gu Zheng turned seven and eight, the noisy pursuit behind him was farther and farther away, and the land in the alley was more and more biased, he saw a man lying timidly at the designated place.


    According to Gu Zheng''s unforgettable ability to remember people, he immediately recognized him as a regular guest in Zhang Sanga''s chicken ring.


    Because of his courage, he owed Zhang Sanga a lot of money


    On weekdays, if Zhang Sanga needs someone to do some terrible work, most of them find this person... To do it for him.


    After confirming that it was this person, Gu Zheng was relieved. He slowed down and gathered his head together, and whispered a greeting with the other party.


    "Elder brother Liu, have you been waiting long? I''m relieved to see you."


    Being treated so kindly by Gu Zheng, brother Liu opposite also has a happy face.


    He rubbed his hands and looked behind Gu Zheng. Then he crowded his smiling face and waved to Gu Zheng: "soon, soon, I''ve just arrived."


    "It''s a small honor to help you take care of the gods."


    "However, this is brother Zhang''s business. I still need to ask routinely, but we only take this man on the road?"


    "Yes, you are familiar with this dog and chicken. They don''t need to calculate money?"


    Being reminded by Gu Zheng and looking at the black dog at Gu Zheng''s feet and the flower chicken on his shoulder, brother Liu was happy: "it''s them. Naturally, they don''t need them. Since the goods are confirmed, you can come with me as soon as possible."


    With that, brother Liu was very cautious. He looked around again, waved to Gu Zheng, took the lead and led the way in front.


    After he led Gu Zheng around three or four similar houses, he stood down behind a very insignificant mud wall.


    Then look around once again, squat down and make the suckling strength come out. In an instant, the mud wall was pushed out into a big hole of one meter square.


    It turned out that this wall was not a wall compacted with clay and glutinous rice when it was built.


    It is specially built with green bricks, leaving a gap between the big bricks of a secret door without sealing.


    After that, a layer of yellow mud was pasted on the outside of the outer wall for camouflage, and then the wall was filled with an equidistant thin brick, and then a layer of yellow mud was attached.


    After the experience of wind and rain, the yellow mud wall can''t see the flaw of half a point.


    Once used, it is equivalent to abandoning a hidden escape route.


    This is why Zhang Sanga charges so much.


    Seeing the hole, Gu Zheng, under the guidance of brother Liu, first stuffed Ji Kang with his head, and then bent down to climb over the wall hole. When his chickens and dogs came across the wall, brother Liu, who followed behind, blocked the gap again with a green stone slab remaining in the loess.


    At first glance, it doesn''t make any difference. If you can confuse the enemy for a while, just for a while.


    On this side of the wall, Gu Zheng found that the place they came to was a building like a small warehouse.


    The space is not big. It is empty around. There is nothing to clean, but it is fresh without any dust.


    Seeing Gu Zheng and his party have some doubts, brother Liu explained one more sentence.


    "This is to give people an illusion that no one has been here."


    "If it''s dusty all year round and nobody cleans it up, in case someone really uses it, the soldiers who come can find your way down by looking for their footprints."


    "At that time, if you slow down and get caught again, it will be brother Zhang''s sin."


    Hey, the after-sales service is up to standard.


    Gu Zheng heard brother Liu''s explanation and nodded with great satisfaction. Without much words, he followed each other and came to the innermost corner of the warehouse.


    "Wow"


    The wooden floor on the ground was lifted by brother Liu. A tunnel that could only pass through a half body appeared in front of Gu Zheng and his party.


    "Come with me."


    After saying this, brother Liu stopped talking and took the lead in jumping into the tunnel.


    "Bang"


    However, in a few seconds, there was a dull noise after people landed in the tunnel. I think the depth of the tunnel is not too deep.


    "Brother Ji Kang, let''s catch up quickly."


    "Ah? Oh, that..."


    Staring at the dark hole, Gu Zuo said that his Ji Kang just wanted to find some more reasons for his cowardly behavior. He felt a strong impact on his ass again.


    "Whoosh, bang!"


    "Oh, brother, are you all right? The tunnel is not high. You are too careless. Thanks to the soft soil below, it doesn''t hurt. Come on, let me help you up."


    But in a flash, brother Liu''s voice came from below.


    Well, it seems that Ji Kang also landed safely. Gu Zheng, who was very satisfied, put away his raised feet and jumped down with general Hua and Bai Mei without guilt.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of landing again and the barking of chickens and dogs made brother Liu confirm that Gu Zheng also followed.


    Worried, he asked again, "Gu Shenxian, did you pull off the pull ring of the small door when you jumped down according to what I said?"


    "Well, don''t worry. When I came down, the upper board had been covered."


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Brother Liu confidently patted the floating soil on his body and began to guide himself while walking.

 Chapter 698

    In this dark environment, Gu Zheng can feel the general direction of their progress even if he doesn''t light a fire.


    I don''t know how this passage was dug at the beginning. I didn''t feel suffocated when I walked in the dark. Unexpectedly, there was a slight airflow blowing face-to-face.


    No wonder there is still plenty of oxygen in this narrow space after their back road is tightly sealed.


    In this place, Gu Zheng, who was carrying heavy gunpowder, did not dare to rashly put forward the requirement of lighting a torch to facilitate careful observation. He could only grope secretly and stumble forward with the voice of the people in front.


    However, this journey is not long. Before Gu Zheng gets tired of the boredom in the dark, brother Liu in front said a word of reminder.


    "We''ll be there soon. Let''s stop first. I''ll check whether there is danger at the exit and give you a signal at that time."


    "OK! Brother Liu, go and return quickly!"


    Gu Zheng quickly walked to Ji Kang''s side, exchanged the front and rear positions with him, and narrowed his eyes.


    Sure enough, after he made this preparation, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Not far ahead, the head of third brother Liu was lifted up, and a cover with floating soil and weeds... Was moved out straight up and down.


    Third brother Liu is really good at jumping up and down. He just climbed with both hands, and the whole person jumped out very easily.


    In a moment, his thin head came back again.


    "Gu Xianxian, you are indeed blessed by the gods. Everything here is safe. Let''s hurry up and escape!"


    "Good!"


    Looking at the hand handed over by brother Liu, Gu Zheng did not hesitate. He turned around and was ready to lift Ji Kang''s coat collar again.


    But this time Ji kangxue was smart. He quickly grabbed his clothes, shrunk back like an angry little daughter-in-law, and said his wish: "I''ll come by myself, I can do it!"


    What he said was so firm that Gu Zheng unconsciously retreated and gave way.


    Ji Kang, who received special treatment again and again, finally forgot the principles of famous scholars he had adhered to in the past 40 years, and climbed up with brother Liu in a less elegant posture.


    "Gu Shenxian, it''s your turn!"


    "Coming!"


    Gu Zheng was very happy, and the chicken and dog followed closely. After he pushed the two general hum and ha first with his shoulder, he went up to the surface smoothly under the concerted efforts of the two people on the ground.


    "Yes, immortal master, I''ll send you here. I''ll go back to the third brother to recover my life."


    "Wanwang immortal Grandpa, have a good trip and show his great style!"


    It''s a mess, but my heart is honest.


    Gu Zheng waved to the other party, pointed to the scooter and made a gesture that only the two of them understood.


    "Let''s go?"


    "Do you want to sit in this car?" Ji Kang asked with a look of lovelessness.


    Gu Zheng just nodded back: "it''s up to you. As long as you have confidence and can run faster than my white eyebrow great Xia, I don''t mind you walking with us."


    When Gu Zheng said this, Ji Kang looked down at the big black dog with its chest raised and its rather developed limbs. Then, the following scenes came to mind


    A man, a dog and a chicken ran fast, and he was left behind because of exhaustion. He crawled on the ground helplessly and cried out in a sad voice, "wait for me."


    I couldn''t help but... I shivered.


    Then, Ji Kang''s voice turned in a direction: "Oh, no, no, I think this car is very comfortable. I''ll take it now."


    After saying this, Ji Kang sat in a crowded car like a gust of wind. He sat well and didn''t forget to tidy up the piano on his back for fear of hindering the progress of the vehicle.


    Gu Zheng was very satisfied that his friends could instantly recognize the reality. First, he made arrangements around and determined the location of this place. Then he pointed in the direction of Su mountain and gave the final instruction to escape.


    "Rush, let''s go home!"


    "Woo, woo, woo, woo!"


    The momentum is high, and Ji Kang, with a wry smile, slides towards the final destination.


    This group of people escaped from the outer city naturally, and the secret road of Sanga is really unique. It is hidden in the woods at the edge of the random burial post outside the city wall. It can definitely escape quietly where no one dare to approach.


    This is not, the soldiers in the city, unaware of it, are still running into a wall like a pot of porridge.


    "Go, it''s a dead end again!"


    "Damn it, why did you come back?"


    When more than a dozen teams arrived at the central gathering place to meet and report on their work, they found that they had not even seen the trace of Gu Zheng and his party.


    "What can I do? Is this really an immortal?"


    "It''s uncertain. Do you know who the Savior is?"


    The well-informed soldier on the ground shared his news with Tongze nearby.


    "Who is it? Tell me!"


    For a moment, the soldier was surrounded by a circle of curious people.


    "Don''t you know that? His name is Gu Zheng! He is called Gu immortal."


    "He is the Lord of Tianyi temple. No one can tell the origin before he became famous. On the contrary, people have heard of the origin after he became famous."


    "Did you see the miracle that he was bathed in fire but nothing happened today?"


    "What comes out of that body is all dry goods. Is it frightening?"


    "But his skill is far from the efficacy of the divine medicine he refined."


    "What magic medicine?" hearing this, the soldiers at the bottom were confused: "haven''t you heard of it?"


    "Of course!" the soldier who knew the inside story raised his eyebrows proudly: "if I hadn''t helped my captain run a leg, I would be as ignorant as you."


    "If you don''t know the origin of the best five stone powder, you always know the existence of the golden gun that is hard to buy in the flower streets and willows?"


    Hearing the soldiers say so, a sudden expression appeared around them.


    "Oh, I know, I know. It''s a pity that I only smell its name and have never seen its true face."


    "Well, my old face is good. Little wicker told me on the Kang that yes, she is the flower leader there, but she has tasted the taste of the seed pill."


    "Envy, it''s really necessary for a man. Unfortunately, why can''t I touch this immortal?"


    As the soldier publicized Gu Zheng''s identity, the team immediately spread the news.


    The Lord of Tianyi temple, Gu Shenxian and Gu Zheng, if you can catch these people and release them secretly, you can get at least three, no, five golden spears and no pills?


    For a moment, the soldiers who fantasized one after another showed their obsessed expression, which made Deng AI, who arrived later, surprised and suspicious.


    Yes? It''s just a chase. He hasn''t really caught a figure yet. His soldiers have become like this?


    If you do catch it, you won''t be killed by a thunderbolt, will you?


    The more he thought about it, the more wrong Deng AI quickly summoned his favorite general.


    "Can this fugitive be pursued with results?"


    "No! This evil way really has some ways."


    "Not only did the chickens and dogs he brought disappear, but even people like Ji Kang who can''t lift their hands and shoulders and pick them up disappeared."


    "It''s like disappearing out of thin air, general. You say... It won''t be..."


    The remaining words the deputy general didn''t say much. He looked at Deng AI and tacitly ended the topic.


    "Since this is the case, we need to strengthen the inspection, which is not something we and other personnel can deal with."


    "Quickly inform the garrison in the city, and then send someone to the big general''s residence to report the situation."


    "You and I can''t decide how to deal with it."


    Hearing Deng AI''s arrangement, the deputy general on one side breathed out gently.


    From their original intention, who Ji Kang is has nothing to do with them. It doesn''t matter to their military children to die a famous scholar.


    But who Gu Zheng is is very important.

 Chapter 699

    These little people at the bottom are the basis of believing in ghosts and gods.


    Therefore, it is a very wise decision for his general to soberly hand over this trouble to the top decision-maker of the country.


    As for your question about general Sima Zhao, how did he react after hearing this report?


    Hehe, he is still busy with himself.


    Because Gu Zheng fanned the flames in the early stage and later the seedling erection of the group of six in the bamboo forest, the fire that was about to be put out blossomed everywhere.


    In the hall, Sima Zhao, who was dealing with business, was invited to his inner yard by the women in the back house... To the town house.


    Looking at the ashen face in front of him... The hair wife who cried without the style of noble ladies, and the concubine who lost her beauty because of the thick smoke like the bottom of the pot.


    Sima Zhao''s temple is a burst of sudden, his temper is not very good, and the senior general of Sima family, who is suspected of the genetic history of psychosis, began to get angry on the spot.


    "Who is it? Who dares to kill Sima''s family?"


    Sima Zhao has encountered many assassinations these days. The emperor of the state of Wei once took people directly to the door of his house.


    Even so, Sima Zhao was not as angry as he is now.


    Such an act was obviously not aimed at his life, but a large area of indiscriminate killing, which made him feel deeply malicious.


    If this fire is set at night, is it intended to bring a pot of Sima''s clan?


    Who is it?


    Which boy of the Cao family or the remaining evil of the Zhuge family?


    No, no, no, he hasn''t made any big moves in the court recently. Who is so insidious that he plans to destroy Sima''s family group?


    Looking at Sima Yan, who was burned in front of him like a bald chicken, Sima Zhao couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    "Check, check it out!"


    When his roar just came out, a loud and informed voice came from outside the door.


    "Report, general Sima, general Deng AI has something to report!"


    "Pass!"


    At this time, Deng AI came to find him, must be for the hijacking of Ji Kang''s Dharma field?


    Looking at this time, I think it has been perfectly solved by his most proud subordinates.


    Unfortunately, Sima Zhao wrongly estimated the situation here. When the messenger general told us the whole story, the nose of the general of the state of Wei... Was about to be crooked.


    What is instant disappearance?


    What is missing?


    You tricked me like a three-year-old?


    But at the moment of Sima Zhao''s luck, the old housekeeper who had followed him for many years returned from the trembling backyard and presented some very suspicious objects he had just found to Sima Zhao.


    "Master, look at this thing. It''s something the old slave found from the firewood house in the backyard."


    "The old slave can use his head as a guarantee. There has never been such a strange thing in our mansion."


    Sima Zhao was also puzzled when he saw the half bamboo tube presented by his old slave.


    He took the bamboo with the burning smell half of the coke under the tip of his nose and sniffed it gently, which made him think about it.


    Although he had never seen black gunpowder, his soldiers had used firearms replaced by other combustibles.


    The bamboo tube was obviously carrying a combustible he had never seen before. It was artificially lit and thrown into his home.


    Therefore, this inexplicable fire was not as rumored by outsiders, because Sima Zhao''s ambition was punished by heaven.


    This is a political enemy who is dissatisfied with him. He deliberately set fire and put him in the black pot.


    I really lost my conscience


    In this way, those fools despised the Sima family''s actions more. Wouldn''t it be more smelly to have the reputation of the Sima family who wanted to seek power and usurp the throne?


    Sima Zhao, who was lucky to hold the bamboo tube, restrained his anger in front of so many outsiders.


    But soon, he perfectly connected the robbery of Ji Kang''s Dharma field with what happened in his family.


    "According to general Deng AI, it was a Taoist priest who bathed in fire and claimed to have invited Huode Xingjun to save Ji Kang alone?"


    "Exactly!"


    The soldier who heard the inquiry lowered his head.


    Sima Zhao turned all his attention to the Taoist priest: "do you know the true identity of the Taoist priest?"


    "The Taoist priest didn''t hide his head and cover his face at all. It seemed that he wasn''t afraid of being recognized. It just appeared."


    "In the capital city, many people know this immortal. He is the leader of Su Shan Tianyi temple. His name is Gu Zheng. He has only a layman''s name and has no other Taoist name."


    "Oh, that''s new."


    "This man has even left his life behind in order to make a name for himself?"


    "Does he really have the ability to rely on nothing to fear? Or is it rare? In fact, he wants our general to find him?"


    Sima Zhao, who thought too much, laughed after carefully mending his brain.


    "Wonderful, this man is really an expert."


    "Use an unimportant Ji Kang to attract the general''s attention, show his ability without sticking to one pattern, and then let the general me follow the example of the sages to sincerely invite him out of the mountain again and again, and finally achieve the reputation of being suitable for kings and officials and spreading through the ages."


    "Interesting, very interesting! It really suits my appetite."


    Seeing that most of the old servants in the whole family were burning away, I just wanted to remind my master, but after seeing Sima Zhao''s excited red face, I took back the words in my heart.


    Can a man who really wants to surrender like this?


    Master, you think too much.


    However, Sima Zhao, who firmly believed in his infinite charm, was really happy. He left his belongings behind. Instead, he turned back to his office room, solicited his confidants Zhong Hui and Deng Aiqi, and talked about Gu Zheng''s placement in detail.


    For this sudden appearance of Gu Zheng, Zhong Hui is also very interested in such unruly people.


    Whether out of selfishness or business, he agreed with Sima Zhao''s decision to lead his team to Su Shan with both hands and feet.


    Deng AI, who has seen Gu Zheng''s strange energy, has not said a word. If he does not participate, he will not be troubled, and if he is not the mastermind, he will not be unlucky.


    It was precisely because of his understanding that Zhong would be very satisfied with everything. For the first time, when he left Sima Zhao''s residence, he patted each other on the shoulder. These two people who didn''t deal with each other rarely loved each other.


    Unfortunately, such a happy atmosphere did not last long.


    When they led their guards, abandoned the horses and climbed to the top of Su mountain with hands and feet, they saw the following scene.


    On the steep mountain path that can only be climbed by one person, there are a row of ferocious rows of refusals, with spikes like hedgehogs, semi bronze and semi bamboo spears, which clearly shows the owner''s attitude towards uninvited guests.


    The bell meeting in charge of beating the front station in front of him is almost angry. Even if he is a famous man, he is half hanging goods. However, no one dares to give him such a cold reception in ordinary times, whether it is his family background or his powerful position in the imperial court.


    Therefore, the angry clock would Nuo his mouth towards the pro Wei on his side, motioning the loud herald to call the battle.


    Sima Zhao, who was panting in the back before climbing up, stood behind Zhong Hui and asked, "what''s going on ahead? Why stop here?"


    It''s about to arrive at the destination. Xiaoguan''s appearance is clearly visible.


    The ghost in the clouds is beautiful.


    Seeing the inquiry, Zhong Hui didn''t say much, but reluctantly turned aside to let Sima Zhao see the situation ahead.


    Then Sima Zhao exclaimed in disbelief:


    "Gu Zheng, Taoist Gu, I''m a member of the imperial court''s grand general Sima. Today, at the Lord''s order, I''m here to visit an expert."


    "I hope Taoist priest will open the mountain gate and let us and other sincere people continue to move forward!"

 Chapter 700

    The soldier''s voice was not small, and Gu Zheng, who climbed high and looked far, found the trace of this pedestrian early.


    After the voice of the person opposite him fell, he jumped on a large bluestone more than half a meter high in full view of the public. Then he took out a bamboo tube with a very strange shape and shouted at his mouth.


    "I''m the Lord of Tianyi temple, and Gu Zheng is also."


    "Ji Kang is my good friend. I did everything to rescue him and rob the Dharma center."


    "I just hope general Sima can handle things calmly and think carefully after his mind is calm."


    "Think about the consequences of my friend''s death for your career."


    "Ji Kang has only one reputation, but the world is extremely fond of this reputation."


    "General Sima, don''t kill someone who doesn''t threaten you for a moment."


    "Because the general is now in a position where everything he says and does must have a purpose and interests."


    "Something like killing Ji Kang is obviously a loss making business."


    "And people can''t come back from death. Yesterday, if I didn''t rescue my friend, I don''t know how sorry I would be for my impulse today when the general woke up."


    Gu Zheng''s voice was not big. It was strange that his voice came out very far through the bamboo tube. Sima Zhao and his party behind the fence were very clear.


    Seeing Sima Zhao here, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows again.


    If so, the Taoist priest is not a traditional Taoist family. Seeing that he took out all kinds of strange tools at will, we can know that the Taoist priest is also very proficient in engineering and mechanism.


    If he really belongs to which school, it should be more appropriate to be a unified miscellaneous scientist?


    Sima Zhao did not dislike this pragmatic school.


    He is contemptuous of Lao Zhuang''s talkative and realistic approach respected by mainstream figures.


    If there are no soldiers, how can we defend our country?


    If there is no doctor, why do you ask for medicine?


    Sooner or later, these boastful aristocratic families will crawl at the feet of their Sima family, lower their high heads, and let them appreciate the taste of being crushed by the vulgar power they despised most.


    Thinking of this, Sima Zhao aroused his anger. He patted Zhong Hui on the shoulder, motioned the other party to let him out of the front position, and yelled at Gu Zheng opposite.


    "Taoist Gu, let''s put aside Ji Kang''s affairs first. I''m not going up the mountain today for yesterday''s affairs."


    "I''ve heard of the Taoist priest''s name and come to visit him. If the Taoist priest has leisure, general, I hope the Taoist priest can come down the mountain to assist the general and contribute to the great cause!"


    Hearing Sima Zhao''s cry, Gu Zheng''s mouth was also a challenge. Here comes the reputation.


    This is the effect he wants after he tries hard to save people.


    However, Sima Zhao was not the bright Lord in his mind. Their Sima family was just a stealing family in the process of history.


    In this long history, the argument of weak Jin did not come out of thin air, but after they took over the country and mountains, the subsequent hundreds of years of wind and rain experienced by the Chinese nation, we can know that the Sima family did not play any good role in it.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Gu Zheng to go down the mountain to help Sima Zhao.


    And now he has to be prepared.


    Therefore, after Sima Zhao''s roar fell, Gu Zheng raised his loudspeaker again.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a wild crane with idle clouds. I''m used to it."


    "I''ve seen the luck of Sima''s family. I don''t need the help of others. I can achieve what I want."


    "General, do you know the story of greedy snake swallowing elephant? If you ask too much and think too much, it will backfire!"


    "You!"


    This is a curse, our general!


    Because Sima Zhao attached great importance to the bell meeting, which had already sounded the alarm bell, he immediately interrupted Gu Zheng''s words.


    The Taoist priest on the opposite side spoke for Ji Kang between the lines. If he was really brought under his command by his own general, there would be another person on Ji Kang''s side.


    At that time, when the general woke up and became angry at his encouragement, didn''t he lift a stone and hit himself in the foot?


    The contradiction between this wild Taoist and Sima Zhao must be irreconcilable, and Ji Kang must be excluded from the imperial Bureau forever, so that his position can be stabilized.


    Therefore, Zhong Hui, who interrupted Gu Zheng''s shouting, scolded the general: "asshole, general Sima came to solicit in person, but he thinks highly of you."


    "You not only don''t give face, but also take care of him. You haven''t even removed this obstacle in the middle."


    "It can be seen that he is a traitor in his heart. He originally planned to resist tenaciously and hate the imperial court."


    "You disobeyed the imperial decrees first and set fire to Sima''s residence. Now you dare to speak with ridicule and words with lessons."


    "What kind of identity do you have? How dare you use the tone of a superior to advise. What a big dog! The country fools respect you as Gu Shenxian. Do you really regard yourself as a true God?"


    ha-ha.


    The extreme ridicule made Sima Zhao deeply think so.


    These two people were not forbearance figures. The upper and lower levels of the state of Wei were when Sima Zhao was in power and said nothing.


    Have you ever been treated like this?


    Therefore, after Zhong Hui shouted these words, Sima Zhao was just silent. He planned to see how he reacted to Gu Zheng.


    If you know the truth and remove the obstacles, the obedience of good words will naturally give him a way to live.


    If you fight tenaciously, so many soldiers behind you are not vegetarian.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng chose to fight against him after laughing.


    "Hahaha, I already know what kind of people you are. Let me just say that. I have transferred Ji Kang''s good friend to a safe place."


    "General Sima, if you want to be clear in the future, you will only thank me."


    "As for me? If you can catch me on the spot, I''ll kill or cut it without saying a word!"


    "OK!" before Gu Zheng''s voice fell, Sima Zhao opposite clapped his sword and shouted loudly.


    "You said it yourself. Don''t blame others at that time!"


    "Naturally! I''ll blow the warm wind on the top of the mountain and watch general Sima''s performance!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t advise either. He laughed three times, waved his sleeve robe and walked towards the edge of the highest cliff on the top of the mountain.


    As for the sound of the clanking soldiers pulling their knives behind him, he has ignored it.


    Sima Zhao was interested in himself and was not afraid that he would shoot a cold arrow to kill himself.


    If you don''t pretend to be forced at this time, when will you stay.


    Gu Zheng, an expert, stood in the cold breeze, pointed his toes on the boulder, looked down at the soldiers one after another pounding forward in turn, and chopped up the rather solid barricade he had built.


    "Wow!"


    After the sharp hedgehog completely broke up, Sima Zhao standing in the middle of the team was a joy, while Zhong Hui, with an ulterior purpose, took the lead and led the second and third guards around him to rush towards Gu Zheng.


    As for Deng AI?


    At the end of the team, he not only didn''t move forward, but also faintly shrank back, lest he ran too fast and reminded Sima Zhao of his existence.


    "Ha ha, demon, come to subdue the Dharma. You''re just playing tricks and deceiving the world!"


    But the clock would scream. Just when he ran under the big stone, he saw Gu Zheng on the stone. He smiled at him strangely. The next moment, he waved his arms.


    His blue moonlight Taoist robe, waving in the wind, complemented the white fog and clouds in the mountains, as if shrouded in an indescribable immortal spirit.


    "Since there are evil guests visiting, it will pollute this pure land. I''ll go first!"


    With these words, Gu Zheng was very free and easy to face in the direction of chasing people. He leaned back, as if he didn''t intend to live, and fell straight down the wanzhang cliff behind him.


    "Taoist priest! No!"


    Surprised, Sima Zhao directly shouted out words to stop.


    However, they did not see the tragedy of falling off the cliff and dying in the world. Instead, they were frightened into dementia by Gu Zheng''s anti-human scene.

 Chapter 701

    This Taoist, who should have fallen head down, now seems to be flying in the clouds and fog. He is flying between the steep mountain streams. He has his back to the unfathomable cliff and faces the ordinary people on the top of the mountain. There is no fear on his face, only a free and easy smile.


    His arms were raised high, and his robe swayed in the clouds in the air. It seemed as if he had flown away with the wind in the mountains.


    "This, this, this, this is a real fairy!"


    "Putong" for a moment, the first soldier to see this magical scene was soft under his feet and sat down on the edge of the cliff.


    "Why, why?"


    The clock, still holding the hilt of the sword in his hand, stopped with his tumbling and cheerful steps. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to continue chasing, hesitated and stopped.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    Sima Zhao, who finally caught up with the hillside, frowned very tightly. Is it true that there are people of practice in the world?


    Can it be said that the world in his eyes is really just a small world?


    This group of people and horses were so strangely silent on this small hill. In the middle of the air, Gu Zheng secretly adjusted the slide rope hidden in his sleeve robe to make it slide faster.


    "Wow!"


    Gu Zheng, hanging in the air, only felt that time passed very slowly. When he finally heard the sound of rope collision and jamming into the groove of the mechanism, he took a breath and put his heart into his stomach.


    Far away from the pursuer, Ge Hong and martial Uncle Zhang Deng met him on another mountain. From the cliff cave where they were hiding, Gu Zheng, who was hanging on the cableway between the two cliffs, was relieved with all his hands and feet.


    "Ha ha, martial nephew, you''re so brave. I''m scared to see you here. I''m afraid you''ll fall down halfway."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect our flying rope to be so powerful. It''s really a good tool."


    "With this, if your martial uncle and I provoke some terrible enemies, we won''t be afraid to get away."


    Under the laughter of the two martial uncles, Gu Zheng rubbed his strangled arm with constipation, turned around and kindly reminded them.


    "Two martial uncles, have you forgotten?"


    "This is a prerequisite for the successful use of the slide rope?"


    What conditions? The two middle-aged men looked at each other blankly.


    Gu Zheng didn''t bring out their brains when they went out. He pointed to the distant mountain belonging to tianyiguan and said the condition.


    "The necessary condition is that you have to jump from the mountain where you saw that day to achieve this effect."


    "Because one end of the slide rope is high and the other end is low, the sliding effect can be achieved."


    "What''s more," Gu Zheng pointed to the mountain over there again: "you think Sima Zhao''s top general is bought. Even if he hasn''t found any clues in a short time, the mountain I saw that day will be blocked by him in retaliation."


    "So," Gu Zheng then spread out his hands and said his request after uncle Keng: "if there is no accident, soldiers will touch the other two mountains where martial uncles are located later today."


    "Please two martial uncles, step on the road of traveling all over the world with me!"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Ge Hong and Zhang Deng looked at each other again and began to roll up their sleeves at Gu Zheng.


    "Martial nephew, it''s hard not to fight all day."


    "Gu Zheng, little rabbit, stop!"


    ¡­¡­


    The three people in the party played chicken flying and dog jumping, which was very false. In fact, they had foreseen the consequences when Gu Zheng told him what to do.


    The mountain stream cave halfway up the mountain is the spare cave that Zhang Deng dug for cultivation.


    Now, it has become the escape route for them, and a Taoist version of wilderness survival has been staged in this dynasty.


    On the big board car at the foot of the mountain, they packed their bags in advance. Tianyiguan''s property is like Gu Zheng. Half of his luggage when he fled was bags of copper money.


    And their goal... Is to have no goal.


    Go wherever you go, until the wind in the capital falls, and they look for new famous mountains and rivers as a place to stay.


    As the saying goes, money travels all over the world because they have a comprehensive plan. It''s all about self driving. It''s a vivid life.


    Zhang Deng is responsible for fooling the villagers, Ge Hong is responsible for treating the patients, and Gu Zheng is responsible for preparing pills. The three are unparalleled in cooperation. Where they pass, they are popular and can''t be stopped, forming a situation in which the people help them stop the pursuit of soldiers.


    How natural and unrestrained you are.


    But what about Comrade Sima Zhao in the capital?


    But one head is as big as two.


    That''s because they drove away God Dan Gu Zheng.


    As soon as Gu Shenxian left, Zhang Sanga''s supply line immediately became tense.


    This unscrupulous broker also knows what a rare commodity can live in. He holds the pill in his hand, which others can''t easily get even at a high price.


    For a time, tianyidan was expensive, even to the point of looting.


    Let the mainstays of all aristocratic families waiting for Gu Zheng to continue his life hate Sima Zhao.


    After such a discussion, the big guys began to jointly put pressure on the Sima family.


    In the middle of today, I''ll give you a stumbling block in the court. Tomorrow, my family will run against your firm and harass the people of Sima clan. They are crying and wailing.


    And the other party hasn''t acted secretly yet. I''m telling you plainly that this is to take advantage of the gods.


    Sima''s family, who have unspeakable suffering, can''t fight against all the aristocratic families in the city, can they?


    They can only spit out their bitter water to Sima Zhao.


    The work of renovating the burned mansion was already busy enough, and now a group of ethnic people come to report every day.


    Sima Zhao, who was disturbed by this cry, listened to his comfort again.


    This Jiangnan woman, who was found by her subordinates from the land of Wu and Yue and dedicated to the general, has the tenderness and weakness that the girls in the north of the Central Plains do not have.


    Meiji, who has always been a whisper, expressed her dissatisfaction with the current living environment for the first time.


    "My husband, it''s not Minji who is fussy. He''s really bothered by this complicated environment."


    "When fluttering butterflies, they will be startled by the sudden sound, and when playing music, they will be disturbed by the sad cry."


    "Look at Minji''s face. Is it that with these troubles, there is less pleasant moisture and more unnecessary sadness?"


    "Even people in the inner house like me have heard of the evil sect of Taoist Gu. Master, let''s not worry about such irrelevant people?"


    "Think that Ji Kang and his like are still like rats crossing the street. They will never turn over under the oppression of their husband''s power."


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    "The more you care about people like Taoist Gu, the more famous he is. It is precisely because of the east wind of his husband that such rootless grass people can fly higher and higher."


    Yeah, I didn''t think of it.


    Sima Zhao, who had reached the tip of the ox horn, stroked Minji''s smooth back like egg white, sighed slightly, and gave the answer to the end of the event between the beds.


    "What Meiji said is very true. Your husband and I take care of everything every day. There''s no need to worry too much about this promotion."


    "But I can''t let this go. I still have people patrolling. When everything fades down, I will quietly withdraw my troops."


    "Hey, you said I would go to find the Cao family''s children to buy gas. What strength should I shout with those people!"


    "Yes, my husband, or my husband, is the wisest."


    Minji giggled and fell asleep with Sima Zhao.


    But this woman, who stood aloof from the world in the eyes of the general, showed her true face in the process of meeting outsiders tomorrow.


    At this time, Minji, sitting in her finely decorated small room, saw her cousin from Jiangnan who came to visit her.


    The thin man sitting on the stool where Minji started would be surprised if someone knew him when he looked up.


    Zhang Sanga!


    This big broker doing gray business is Sima Zhao''s guest.

 Chapter 702

    Seeing the smiling faces of the two people, they were like old friends who had known each other for a long time.


    Moreover, Na Minji was still on the active side. After the maid stepped down, she hurriedly turned her body to Zhang Sanga''s direction.


    "Mr. Zhang, I have brought what I want?"


    Zhang Sanga on the other side seemed to be used to this scene. He just smiled and took out a scarlet brocade box from his wide sleeved robe and handed it to the impatient Minji.


    "Don''t worry, girl. When did I change my mind about what Zhang Sanga promised?"


    "The most important thing for people in our business is integrity."


    "Well, this is the beauty pill made by Gu Shenxian, which I promised."


    "The method of taking is attached to the bottom of the brocade box. If you still don''t understand, you can send someone to ask me at any time."


    "As a bonus, Hei hei" Zhang Sanga took out a small medicine bottle from another cuff of the brocade box just now: "this is also the divine medicine of immortal Gu. It''s called ''jade girl''s heart shock'' and it''s for your husband."


    "As for efficacy?" Zhang Sanga, who said here, smiled twice, and gave a big red face to Minji, who had read Qianfan.


    Then he said the rest in a deep tone: "who knows!"


    After hearing Zhang Sanga''s introduction, min Ji, who was present, hurriedly caught two pills in her hand.


    Beautiful face is her favorite magic weapon, and man''s attachment is a cruel medicine for her ambition to continue to expand.


    Only by making the great general truly inseparable from himself can he live a solid life in this back house.


    Therefore, Gu Shenxian, even for myself, I will try my best to say good words for you.


    Sima Zhao, who didn''t know that his front yard and backyard had been conquered by Gu Zheng''s influence, quietly withdrew the order to pursue Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng, who has basically met the requirements of his clients in this world, also feels dull.


    If you can really practice, it''s not impossible to stay in this world for a while.


    But does this heaven and earth really have immortals?


    Gu Zheng shook his head. It was just a dream!


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he let xiaoforgetshu, who was not very interested, say hello to the very satisfied client in his body, return the use of his body to the other party without nostalgia, shuttle through the tunnel of time and space and return to the real world without looking back.


    When he just landed in the small study, he found his own system - the mood of laughing and forgetting books, which was very depressed.


    "I said, what''s the matter? You chose the world and signed the client. I also completed the task perfectly. How can you react like this?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng, he even noticed his emotional changes, and laughed and forgot the book. It forgot its short sadness, but looked at Gu Zheng with gratitude.


    "I said, can you behave normally? Although your book has no face, the atmosphere created is really human."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the angry smile and forget Book drooped back: "host, didn''t you find it?"


    "In such a mysterious world, there is no external system! None!"


    "So?"


    "So, I have no snacks..."


    With Gu Zheng''s inquiry, the tone of xiaoforgetshu''s answer was getting lower and lower. Finally, even it felt that its performance seemed unreasonable.


    When he looked down in shame and was ready to reflect on himself, he found that Gu Zheng''s attention had shifted from him. On the contrary, the gifts he brought back attracted him.


    "I''ll go! How can these things come back! No, I''ll find a good place to put them up."


    "What if it''s regarded as a pervert?"


    Being roared by Gu Zheng''s two voices, xiaoforgetshu instantly forgot his sadness. He looked over his head and saw what Gu Zheng had brought back?


    It was amazing. In Gu Zheng''s hands, there was a music score of Guangling San, an out of print edition of danfang Daquan. If the music score is even, Gu Zheng will not play, that is, he will die at the bottom of the box.


    However, the pink smell revealed in the small medicine bottle made Gu Zheng''s laughter and forgetting Book understand for seconds.


    This is to bring back all the ancient doping samples.


    This thing needs to be stored. It can''t be shown easily.


    Suddenly, I forgot the book with a little Schadenfreude, and I was happy in an instant.


    It even smiled and asked Gu Zheng, who rummaged through the boxes and cabinets to find something in the dark grid: "Gu Zheng, do you want to watch the world playback?"


    Finally, Gu Zheng found a crack in the drawer on the bed floor and stuffed things. He replied absently: "look, why don''t you look? Although there''s nothing to see, at least you have to see the outcome of the chicken and dog I raised myself, isn''t it?"


    In response to Gu Zheng''s response, xiaoforgetshu thoughtfully opened the pages of the 15th world. Between the waves, the lens in the pages slowly flowed.


    Different from Gu Zheng''s imagination, the first scene was strange. He frowned and listened to the beautiful panting sound, ambiguous body friction sound... A voice of disdain was made in his mouth.


    Is this a little yellow film of classical reality?


    How can there be such benefits in the copy of leisure and entertainment?


    But when Gu Zheng really saw the male and female protagonists in the camera, he only felt hot eyes.


    That''s because the heroine is still a little attractive, but she is only a little milk poor, but her milk white skin adds a bit to her observability.


    But the male actor really can''t catch the eye.


    When I was seventy and eighty, I didn''t say it. I was still loose and had a big belly. Unexpectedly, there was no place I could take it.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng shook his head, subconsciously squeezed his strong arm, and began to stare at the man''s face.


    The playback of this laughing and forgetting book can''t pull people he doesn''t know. Why don''t you play it for him here?


    Is it because after he left the world, because the golden spear did not pour pills and refined more, the little Taoist dust sequelae of the client had an attack and needed relief, so he began to practice the double cultivation?


    But when Gu Zheng saw the male face in the camera while the goblin was fighting, he suddenly lost his sexual interest.


    Oh, it''s you old boy.


    Sima Zhao, who has a thief''s heart but no courage.


    But you let me see what''s going on with your work?


    Gu Zheng here hasn''t wondered yet. For one second, the next moment, the scene on this page will suddenly change.


    I don''t know whether it''s because the amount of exercise is too large, or whether Sima Zhao''s body has already been hollowed out.


    His face became more and more red and his movements became bigger and bigger. When he was about to reach the peak of men''s comfort, he was convulsed by drinking.


    At this time, he couldn''t breathe, and his body couldn''t move. His eyes were like dead salted fish, and he couldn''t turn.


    He kept this posture and stood on the girl until half a minute later, he made two mosquito like yells... Completely paralyzed.


    His body of nearly 200 kilograms fell on Minji at once.


    Sima Zhao''s favorite girl thought it was the tenderness of her husband''s enjoyment, so she put her soft little hands around Sima Zhao''s greasy back.


    But when she was surrounded, she found something wrong, because her husband''s body... Was too soft.


    ''tick tock ''


    A drop of sticky liquid directly dropped on Minji''s forehead. He raised his head to prepare for carefully measuring Minji and subconsciously touched it.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡­¡­


    What came into my eyes was the red of one hand. When I raised my eyes again, I saw the gray eyes of my husband, staring at me like a carrion floating corpse.


    "Ah ah!"


    After Minji screamed, she quickly covered her uncontrolled mouth.


    "You can''t scream. If you scream again, you''ll really die!"

 Chapter 703

    The determined woman immediately grabbed the clothes beside her, pushed the husband who had begun to serve the body as cold as heaven aside, turned over and got up from the beard bed.


    "Xiao Qing, come in!"


    She very carefully called her maid into the house, thanks to her husband''s impatience and too many people following.


    If everyone knows what happened today, not only will she be killed on the spot by the harsh lady, but also none of the maids and servants who follow her will come to a good end.


    Therefore, now it is the most critical moment. How to pick herself out is the problem she wants to solve.


    The maid who was called into the room naturally thought of a place with her master at the first time. Their two weak women first put the naked Sima Zhao on a dress.


    Then, after carefully wiping the blood from him with a silk handkerchief, Minji took out a rather exquisite small box from the dark grid in front of her dressing table and told her maid:


    "Xiaoqing, you quickly throw the pills here into the fertile soil of the back garden. Be careful not to be seen."


    "Also, after you finish this thing, quickly find Xiao Xuzi in the outer yard and ask him to bring a message to brother Zhang."


    "Say, Sima Zhao, the pillar of Sima''s family, is dead."


    "The news hasn''t spread out yet. I Minji risked my life to reveal the news to him. There is only one request, that is, to rescue me from this home."


    "After you bring this to Xiao Xu Zi, he will naturally know how to do it."


    "After you have finished these things, come back quickly. We still have a lot of gold and silver. We need to tidy up properly."


    To say that this woman is really unusual, she can command things properly next to Sima Zhao''s body. Her calm demeanor really doesn''t look like a graceful Jiangnan woman.


    When Xiaoqing answered the order and turned to leave in a hurry, Minji on the bed showed an expression of relief.


    She was also quite carefree, holding her slightly scattered sideburns in front of the blurred bronze mirror. After turning her head and looking back at the body of Sima Zhao lying on the couch to "rest", she showed a charming smile as before.


    Not in a hurry. When Xiaoqing came back, she waited on her husband from the side. She was just a concubine who took a nap in the side. When she found that her husband couldn''t wake up for a long time, she entered the house and found that her master had fallen asleep forever.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a sad story. From then on, a little woman with lost life experience will lose her biggest dependence in the world. She is deeply trapped in this high courtyard wall and can only wait for her face to decline and die alone.


    Thinking of this, Minji bowed tears of sympathy for her life experience.


    Alas, the fluttering flowers in troubled times need the consolation of others.


    Seeing the elegant woman in the camera, Gu Zheng''s neck shrank when she said so many terrible words to herself.


    Before he felt the real terror of women, the camera of the laughing and forgetting book turned and spent half a month later.


    At this time, the scene is full of war smoke. In the bustling capital of the state of Wei, there are swords and swords, fighting one after another.


    It''s a mess. Everything''s a mess.


    Sima Zhao, who died suddenly, did not explain what happened behind him.


    The military power in the hands of Sima general has not been smoothly handed over to the next generation of Sima family.


    The power of the Caowei group in the army finally had a chance to breathe under repeated blows.


    At this time, the Sima family had a civil strife that had never happened in a hundred years.


    Because Sima Zhao, who had just been granted the title of king of Jin, did not appoint a candidate for his son, but he liked his youngest son Sima you more emotionally.


    However, most of the people who supported the direct leader system supported his direct eldest son Sima Yan.


    The sudden death suddenly divided the Sima family, which had been closely linked because of Sima Zhao, into two.


    The beloved son, with the confidant Sima Zhao left for him, fell in love with his eldest brother.


    Because he knew that if his good brother took over all the power smoothly, his life would be really over.


    At this time, there was chaos and war.


    Due to the sidelines of the border troops, foreigners can only see this large piece of fat fighting in the capital.


    Anyway, in the end, the power of Sima family will be consumed. Why do they, generals with military power, go through this muddy water?


    The camera faithfully recorded these disturbances. When all the dust settled, the emperor surnamed Cao and named Huan became the luckiest person in history.


    Because the Cao family group, which supported him, always seized the opportunity in this internal struggle of Sima family, completely started with middle and lower level officers, and the regiment connected enough troops to compete with Sima family.


    For a time, Wei Cao''s regime finally completed a stable country and reversed the situation of weak Lord and strong minister in one fell swoop.


    Oh, how lucky.


    However, the two brothers of Sima family, who were the most ferocious in the dispute, both lost their lives in an inexplicable struggle.


    This is a blessing for Wei and China.


    Since then, there have been no foolish kings who are extravagant in political affairs, no land occupation system according to the level of official products, and no foolish measures to exempt official family taxes to strengthen the privileges of aristocratic families.


    It adds a little sunshine to the history of this nation, which is full of holes.


    And the strong military policy of the Chinese nation can finally be preserved.


    Without the decree issued by Sima Yan when his head was in trouble: it''s safe in the sea. All the States and counties should dissolve the army. It''s enough to set up 100 military officials in the big county and 50 in the small county.


    Let those strong families around covetously face the state of Wei like a turtle shell full of thorns and armor.


    Seeing that the atmosphere of the state of Wei was reversed from top to bottom, Gu Zheng''s face showed a gratifying smile inexplicably.


    But after seeing the camera turn to his client in the world, his face quickly darkened.


    Because the client, who has a long life and tosses endlessly, is now jumping up and down to have a banquet with the seven bad friends in the bamboo forest. What else can he toss about.


    "Hey, look, this is my latest fireworks gun."


    "Today, the moon is in the sky and the night is just right. Let me show you what is called fairyland on earth."


    The person who said this was naturally Gu Zheng of the world. He was a little excited. He pulled open a hidden pile of straw in his back mountain forest and pushed out one of the strange flat cars.


    "Come on, the newly baked new equipment. Does anyone want to try it in person?"


    The group of seven people in the bamboo forest who saw here was pumping at the corners of their mouths.


    "You''d better not, Taoist Gu. The last time your vehicle thruster threw Wang Rong''s good foal off the cliff. The last time your flame waster didn''t burn all the weeds in the wasteland, but sprayed the people who used it with black ash."


    "Right now, my servant doesn''t dare to go out easily. The black dust hasn''t fallen for three days, and the skin hasn''t been as white as you promised... It turns white again."


    Hearing his friends sing bad one after another, Gu Zheng''s face was embarrassed, but when he saw the powerful and majestic model, he summoned up his courage again and clenched the fire twist in his hand by three points.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m sure I can succeed this time."


    "If no one comes to have a try, I''ll do it myself."


    "I can tell you that there will be no shop after this village. Don''t regret it then!"


    Regret what?


    By an inexplicable fireworks bomb car?


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the crowd just sat around with a smile and said nothing. They didn''t mean to be close.


    Gu Zheng, who was difficult to get off the donkey, had to tremble and harden his head.

 Chapter 704

    "La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la"


    The line of fire burned quickly. After the last section of the line burned out, it was quiet to welcome everyone.


    "Poof, ha ha, Taoist Gu, you failed again!"


    "It''s not bad this time. At least it''s a silent reaction. It won''t cause trouble to others."


    It seems to have been expected for a long time. Ji Kang and Ruan Ji, who are not compassionate in this line, laugh recklessly.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t believe in evil, once again put his head close to the car, as if he were incredible and said to himself, "it''s impossible. How can my design go wrong?"


    Before he could finish his words, the happy scene was interrupted by a sudden intruder.


    "The emperor has arrived!"


    A sharp and noisy voice suddenly sounded, which immediately brought back the thoughts of the people who were having fun.


    The emperor? Why is he here?


    People who had never been afraid of the imperial power just turned their heads to the gradually lit mountain road, and their bodies tilted in the bamboo forest were too lazy to sit up and deal with it.


    This uninvited guest, even the emperor of the current Dynasty, is not worth them to get up and welcome one or two.


    In the light of a pile of torches and surrounded by the crowd, Cao Huan walked slowly towards them, but he didn''t think it was a pestle. Instead, he smiled and arched his hands at the eight strange people lying in the bamboo forest, ready to introduce himself.


    If the appearance of this school of monarchs and ministers can be carried out normally, it may be recorded and spread as a good story by historical materials.


    But in this game, something unexpected happened.


    I saw the fireworks bomb car that had been judged as a failed work. At this time, at the moment when his majesty arched his hand, it squirted up.


    There are 16 barrels in total. All the barrels of the fireworks gun car designed after the missile car of later generations eject ruthless rockets.


    What the rocket refers to is the Cao emperor who is ready to show his style.


    "Bad! Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    "Help! There are assassins! Someone is going to rebel!"


    Seeing this situation, the eunuch next to him didn''t sacrifice his life to stand in front of Cao Huan. Instead, he ran around like Gu Zheng''s chicken.


    Cao Huan, who could have jumped to one side quickly and escaped the disaster smoothly, was greeted by the two or three rockets.


    "Hula"


    The silk robe on the body is light, transparent and comfortable. At the same time, it is also very flammable.


    Just a little spark ignited Cao Huan''s whole body.


    "Put out the fire! Poof!"


    Ji Kang on one side saw that the momentum was not good. He immediately picked up the nearby wine cup and took a sip. After that, he planned to spray it with his mouth.


    But after Gu Zheng pulled down, he stopped this unwise move in time.


    "What is that you drink? It''s wine!"


    "You really intend to add fuel to the fire and let me bear the bad name of killing kings and usurping the throne!"


    "Ji Kang, Ji Kang, I shouldn''t have saved you."


    As Gu Zheng spoke, the movement under his hands didn''t stop. He was like a magic trick. He took out a bucket of cold water from the back of the gift gun truck and threw it at the emperor''s majesty who was still fighting.


    "Leave you!"


    "Wow!"


    The fire was put out in an instant, and the original Emperor... Who was dignified... Also succeeded in becoming a drowned chicken.


    Such a special appearance, Gu Zheng did not live.


    He just stared at Cao Huan very seriously.


    "Bold!"


    The eunuch who lifted the danger alarm once again turned on the roaring mode, but after Gu Zheng shouted "bold" more loudly, he was stunned and stunned at the scene.


    "Bold!"


    "What kind of people dare to make a loud noise here and disturb my operation!"


    "Don''t you know the taboo when using such magic weapons?"


    "Today, if I didn''t help properly, if I really let all the Rockets rush to the emperor''s majesty, do you think you can be responsible for the consequences?"


    "You see, a good surprise, a good celebration gift to celebrate the smooth rise of the emperor''s majesty, it was roared like this by your voice before it really played its role!"


    "You say! Who is this bold!!"


    The eunuch, who had been standing beside Cao Huan, fell to his knees with a plop after Gu Zheng made such a fierce accusation.


    Wronged, he has always been the one who put on the hat for others. Today, he was blinded and met the ancestor who put on the hat.


    Seeing Gu Zheng say this, Cao Huan, who was still shocked and angry, was much happier.


    He was immediately said by Gu Zheng that this was a gift to celebrate his high position.


    On the contrary, he was very interested and looked at the fireworks bomb car behind Gu Zheng.


    Then he waved to the eunuch on his knees to get up quickly and put on clean clothes for him. While facing Gu Zheng, he asked, "Taoist Gu, I''ve heard of you for a long time and haven''t seen you."


    "As soon as I saw it today, it was really special. What the Taoist priest said and did were not ordinary people. I just don''t know what this fireworks cart is and what is unique about the celebration of the banquet?"


    Seeing Cao Huan, Gu Zheng was relieved to see that he was just like what was rumored outside. He was a kind man who could bear no temper. Another three points were added to his impression.


    Therefore, when answering Cao Huan''s questions, he was also careful.


    "Your Majesty, do you see the rocket ejected by the fireworks cart?"


    "Because it shoots horizontally on you, it can only produce explosion and flame."


    "But if we can adjust the angle and let the rocket explode in the void, it will form colorful flowers that can illuminate the whole sky like day."


    "If your majesty has a banquet at that time, he will release this in an atmosphere suitable for both the host and the guest. It will surely become the first one in the capital, which will be praised by people."


    Hearing Gu Zheng say so, Cao Huan''s interest was much higher. After he wrapped his dry clothes, he turned around the front and back of the car with great interest, and then asked again.


    "Taoist Gu, how do I think this facility can be used in more important places?"


    "Oh? Where?"


    "In the army!"


    Speaking of this, Cao Huan was interested. He looked at Gu Zheng with bright eyes and said, "the last time Taoist Gu was able to successfully rescue Mr. Ji Kang, he probably borrowed the benefit of this kind of firearm."


    "If the troops of Wei could be equipped with firearms matching the March, wouldn''t it be a sharp weapon against the enemy?"


    "At that time, we will no longer be afraid of the threat of barbarians from all directions and eradicate these covetous foreign aggression as soon as possible."


    Cao Huan here is a solemn, no longer as casual and gentle as he just appeared.


    With a rare solemnity, he gave Gu Zheng a big gift, bent his waist very low, and sincerely asked, "now is an eventful autumn in the state of Wei."


    "Although with the Sima family''s army, Wu Shu, the last old enemy, was pacified."


    "But after the unification of our court, it is to meet the threats from foreigners in all directions."


    "For a while, the integration of domestic forces still needs to be digested, while the barbarian ethnic groups abroad are ready to move."


    "Therefore, I hope Taoist Gu can help me for the sake of the rise and fall of the people all over the world."


    "I, Cao Huan, would like to take the post of national teacher and always serve the heaven and watch the incense."


    "After that, whenever the political power of the Cao family exists one day, Taoism is the national religion of the state of Wei, and the concept of Tianyi is the orthodox religion of the state of Wei."


    "I don''t know what Taoist Gu thinks!"


    Gu Zheng, surprised by Cao Huan''s gift, was just stunned and immediately guessed each other''s mind.


    Cao Huan''s invitation to Gu Zheng as a national teacher must be sincere.


    However, according to the degree to which he is so familiar with the others, his bad friends will not rest assured that he will go out of office alone.


    This is simply the most cost-effective business. You can buy one and get one free without losing money.

 Chapter 705

    After understanding the thoughts of the people opposite, Gu Zheng''s heart was finally settled.


    He turned his head and looked at the people who began to be silent in the bamboo forest. After Shan Tao, the original Pro Sima school, gave a positive nod, Gu Zheng opened his reply.


    "As your majesty wishes, if your majesty doesn''t dislike the poor and vulgar, I''m willing to contribute my own strength to the people of the state of Wei!"


    "Good, good!" hearing Gu Zheng''s answer, Cao Huan opposite was overjoyed.


    Disregarding the difference of identity, he took a step forward and grabbed Gu Zheng''s sleeve robe, staring at each other eagerly like a good friend he had not seen for many years.


    "If you can get the help of the Taoist priest, why worry about the failure of the great cause of Wei!"


    "Come on, let''s talk in detail about the specific matters of becoming an official in the DPRK."


    After that, he didn''t wait for Gu Zheng to be polite again. Instead, he winked at the people behind him and dragged Gu Zheng down the mountain with his greatest invention.


    If Cao Huan hadn''t had more than three or four children at this time, in such a windy night, forcing such a soft little Taoist would have made others want to be biased.


    Although his face was sad, his heart was very happy. Under this half push and half pull, Gu Zheng went from the court of the state of Wei.


    From now on, Taoism flourished in the state of Wei, and its national teachers are the monotheism of heaven.


    Because Gu Zheng joined, the national strength of this country also flourished.


    A dream for a hundred years, but the lens of laughing and forgetting the book can be done in a second.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Zheng''s face full of energy disappeared in the camera.


    Only the remote green mountains and the secluded cave are left.


    The person sitting here is Gu Zheng, a white haired but hale and hearty old man. He looks into the distance and looks at the Taoist temple with incense on the opposite mountain. His eyes are gratified, relaxed and a trace of regret that others can''t notice.


    "Sure enough, is there really no way to cultivate immortals in the mouth of the soul body in this world?"


    "Sure enough, is this a secular world? Did the so-called end of the law era begin with me?"


    "Does Xiuxian really not exist?"


    People are such creatures. What they think is always a wish that can''t be touched.


    But when he saw enough of the results of his efforts in this life and was ready to get up and return to his secluded house, he found a dazzling fireball smashing his face at the small building he built with bamboo.


    "Bang!"


    A violent collision made the fire bullet easily penetrate from his roof and hit the ground until it hit a deep pit of more than half a meter.


    "This is!" Gu Zheng, who hurried to the scene of the incident, looked at the miracle that fell that day with some excitement. Unexpectedly, regardless of the flame still on the falling object, he hurriedly jumped into the God pit and grabbed it in his hand.


    "This is a ring! There are gods!"


    "The omnipotent soul once told me that there is a golden finger that can make mortals cultivate immortality."


    "Can I say that Gu Zheng is also a figure with fairy fate? This is the gold ring of the omnipotent grandfather?"


    "Thank God!"


    After talking to himself, excitedly Gu Zheng knocked his head in the direction of the fireball falling, and spread out the palms that had burned out three blisters.


    The scalded blood between the skin and flesh has automatically integrated into the ring. A familiar sound of laughing and forgetting Book sounded at this time.


    "The mortal immortal cultivation system has been officially activated and now detects the physical condition of the host."


    "Drop, the host life is 65 and is about to die. After detection, the host ontology foundation is unqualified, the system is about to leave, and the system is about to leave."


    Hearing the voice in his mind, Gu Zheng was in a hurry.


    "It''s impossible. My regimen is carried out according to the plan given by Ji Kang. My martial uncle has lived for more than 100 years. He is still strong and can eat eight bowls of rice a day."


    "How come you can only live 65 when you get here? I don''t accept it!"


    Under Gu Zheng''s angry cry, the system hesitated. It subconsciously detected it again, but it found a clue.


    "Drop, after detection, the system found that there were traces of the existence of the top gold level system... In the host."


    As soon as the test results appeared, Gu Zheng outside the page felt the immortal cultivation system inside the page, and there was a strong smell of dog legs, which was like laughing and forgetting the book. Even Gu Zheng''s tone of answering the world changed.


    "Hey, hey, since it is a top-level system, the elder has stayed here, which shows that this body must have its particularity."


    "Let me see. Oh, the original life was 105 years old. What? It was taken away by the top system for 40 years and the life was paid off?"


    "Oh, it''s all right, elder. I have a longevity pill in my immortal cultivation system. As a gift, I can give one. After you take it, we can continue to cultivate immortals."


    "Drop, what! This body is the most useless inanimate root with blocked meridians!!"


    Elder, can you tell me what you like about this body?


    The blue immortal system only felt at a loss for a while, and also felt deeply puzzled about the existence of the once high-level system.


    But it still held on to its teeth.


    If there are traces, it makes sense. Those top power systems will never do useless things.


    The younger generation who gnawed their teeth and believed in the character of the golden level system did not know that there was a wonderful flower in the golden level system, called the salted fish turn over system.


    After throwing out a series of temptations such as marrow washing pill, dredging pill and Linggen shaping pill, it signed an agreement of mutual assistance and equality with Gu Zheng, who is over 65.


    Since then, a new practitioner has appeared in this world. Since then, the scene in the laughter and forgetting book will be incomparably long.


    The day came too suddenly. In the last shot, Gu Zheng saw the old face of the original client smiling like a chrysanthemum. After the next shot turned, he saw the moment when the rejuvenated host greeted the rising auspicious clouds.


    "Ah, it''s different from what the soul body said. There have never been nine thunders to be robbed."


    That is, you used your identity as a Heavenly Master to collect a large number of natural materials and earth treasures for your cultivation of immortals. You also used the fame of tianyiguan to do good deeds like meritorious children who spread money everywhere.


    All over the body, I wish I could become a little golden man with merit. I wish you could fly up in the sky.


    After paying a lot of costs, Gu Zheng''s system felt thin. For the first time, it began to doubt whether someone had made it a more difficult trap.


    "Come on, no nonsense, spirit world, I''m coming!"


    The colorful auspicious clouds dispersed, and all the characters related to Gu Zheng in this world flew into the sky together.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, the only thing that can really accompany him to this step is the flower general and white eyebrow who were dug out from the grave and reshaped the golden body.


    The chicken and dog, now with a serious face, followed behind Gu Zheng, stepped on the white clouds, looked at the hometown where they had lived, and waved each other''s claws and wings, even the last goodbye.


    As the saying goes, the spectacle of a man''s success is finally reflected today.


    This scene made me laugh and forget that the book was full of tears. After seeing its own kind who had gone through all kinds of hardships and completed the task, it seemed to see its own hope and its own future.


    Gu Zheng outside the lens was stunned and never believed that the person who just appeared in the lens was the simple Gu Zheng who ate and died in his impression.


    "It''s impossible. Even that steamed stuffed bun can practice successfully?"


    "What''s impossible? I laugh and forget that places where books have left footprints are always more or less lucky."


    However, if the mortal immortal cultivation system knows that it has taken many detours because of its credulity and selected the most difficult host to overcome the result, it is estimated that when it has the opportunity to meet the xiaoforgetshu elder it admires, it will stage a scene of next conquering.


    As the pages of the book gradually darkened, the disturbance of the world finally came to an end.


    The final literary and artistic description also ends up a perfect ending for everyone:


    During the Han and Wei dynasties, the Chinese nation reached the peak of its historical territory.


    The Huns exterminated the ethnic group, Xianbei moved north, the Western Qiang merged, and Gaoju Lishen clothes. For a while, there were no barbarians. Only the Han nationality, etiquette music and singing all over the world.


    The Taoist thought of inaction has spread the emperor to the scattered small countries around, so that all their affiliated countries understand that they can govern as they please, and don''t force the benefits.


    For a time, Han Qu and Wei Feng were not popular. It was comforted by the National Teachers of tianyiguan that wushisan was finally sold domestically to export.


    Huohuo foreigners, like the cause of Dandao, have more than life. Dan fire keeps on!


    Tianyiguan, who has made outstanding contributions to the prosperity of the motherland, sends everyone''s blessings!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With these official congratulatory speeches on tianyiguan''s subjective completion of the Millennium ceremony gradually faded until they disappeared. Gu Zheng still felt that there was still some unfinished meaning, and he smacked his mouth with regret.


    "You said, when can the function of your system be restored? What is the result of Gu Zheng''s flying to the spirit world?"


    "Why is it over here?"


    For Gu Zheng''s accusation, laughing and forgetting the book is also very helpless.


    It chose the world without snacks. Where did you let it get so much excess energy? It''s thousands of years for Gu Zheng to see.


    As far as Gu Zuo was concerned, he forgot his book and quickly began to change the topic.


    "I said, brother Gu, you just returned home. Don''t you need to go back to your unit to cancel your leave?"


    Being reminded by the laughing forgetting book, Gu Zhengcai remembered that after returning home this time, he had too many things to do.


    First of all, it is necessary to go to the unit to cancel the leave. Second, it is necessary to follow Lao Fu to make basic visits in the new patrol block.


    Then, after returning home, Jiang Yuexin met the sponsor in his agent''s office. Finally, he had to report to the iron director of the Sports Commission.


    Even if I was busy, I thought I had promised director tie''s requirements for the world championships, I still needed to do it.


    But there is still a lot of time to go before the world championships. What''s the purpose of letting him go there in a hurry?


    Gu Zheng doesn''t understand, so he doesn''t think much anymore.


    He subconsciously opened his cell phone, looked at the time, hurriedly picked up the car key, locked the door and went out of the yard.

 Chapter 706

    I''m on my first day in office. It''s bad to be late in front of the new comrades.


    Let the leaders think you are arrogant and complacent, then you will lose a lot.


    Knowing when to lower his Gu Zheng, he came to the office of the logistics brigade with his new colleagues... Back and forth.


    Now in this originally spacious office area, it seems a little tight because of the expansion and enrollment expansion of the branch.


    The last area, which is not small, is divided into Lao Fu''s new brigade.


    However, after seeing this dark group of newcomers, Gu Zheng felt that the expansion of the field office was imminent.


    An urban management team leader can be equipped with two standard deputy team leaders, but because of Lao Fu''s strong request, only Gu Zheng is left, and one deputy team leader may be missing temporarily.


    A deputy captain can be assigned to two or four squadron leaders, and a squadron leader can be assigned to six temporary urban management team members as standard.


    Such a calculation, one six gets six, two sixty-eight, cough, cough, how to calculate, there are so many people.


    In the face of the embarrassment of a roomful of people, Fu Sheng is also an old way to deal with it. He is even more lazy to use the toss of three fires when a new official takes office to talk big and make everyone uncomfortable.


    Fu Sheng just gave a brief advice: "contract to the film!"


    "All squadron leaders have the map of the management area, patrol time and patrol flow chart I issued."


    "You can handle it flexibly according to this data."


    "If something goes wrong, I will find out the person in charge of the area according to the atlas."


    "At that time, we don''t have to find any subjective reasons. We just talk about the facts."


    "Where something goes wrong, I''ll find the squadron leader, remove him from his post, impose a fine, record a demerit and be merciless."


    "Of course, if I really make achievements and can ensure that there is no major accident and complaint in half a year, I will commend the team leaders and team members responsible for patrolling in the area."


    "So far, I''m not talking nonsense. Let''s talk with action."


    "Let''s go!"


    Crisp, the theme is quite clear.


    And those new team members are also hungry and energetic one by one.


    With the existence of Gu Zheng, a legendary temporary worker, their group regarded Gu Zheng as a goal and an idol in reality.


    Gu Zheng was also happy to be everyone''s benchmark. After everyone dispersed, he raised his hat brim towards Lao Fu: "Uncle Fu, wait a minute. It''s the old rule. Let''s patrol together."


    "But just now assistant Xiao came to me and said that Li bureau had something to talk to me about. It may be the cancellation of leave. I''ll come in a minute."


    When Gu Zheng said this, Fu Sheng nodded reassuringly, shook the car key of their van, and asked, "I''ll wait for you in the parking lot. Also, when you see the leader, you should lower your posture!"


    "I see, uncle!"


    Although he was a little wordy, he really thought of him sincerely.


    Gu Zheng''s heart is warm when he is used to seeing the elders in the last world, and then seeing the performance of Lao Fu in reality.


    Such a good mood is even better after seeing director Li and hearing what he said next.


    "Gu Zheng, are you back? Is the game going well?"


    "Thank you for your concern. Everything is going well. I came here today to cancel my leave."


    "Oh, it''s not urgent," director Li pointed to the sofa opposite his desk and said with a smile, "Gu Zheng, sit down!"


    "Thank you, director!"


    Gu Zheng, who was very obedient, sat next to the edge on this very soft sofa.


    "Then Gu Zheng, let''s go on. Do you know that your achievements abroad have attracted great attention from the above?"


    "And you have expressed enough thanks to our country through the Embassy of the other country for your good deeds of sacrificing yourself and others in the process of the game?"


    "Because of you, our capital city has successfully reached a sister city agreement with Dubai."


    "Since then, another city has joined our bilateral friendly and cooperative cities."


    "So, Gu Zheng, you won a big face for our urban management team."


    "The general administration above, based on all that you have done, decided to record second-class merit in your merit book again."


    "I''m looking forward to your next performance, Gu Zheng. Maybe the youngest branch director in our team will be reflected in you."


    Although director Li said this with a pleasant face, there was no insincere meaning.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t dare to take up the words with such a big stab.


    With a very modest nod, he returned in the most sincere tone: "where, director Li, I am still young and have not enough experience compared with some old comrades."


    "This is due to the good guidance of leaders and the proper cooperation of colleagues, so I can achieve such good results."


    "If I can really accept director Li''s auspicious words and achieve the level of branch director, it must be led by the director!"


    "Hahaha, you little comrade, you are so old-fashioned and modest."


    Director Li was really modest and cautious. After seeing Gu Zheng''s performance, he burst into laughter.


    When his smile fell, he nodded in the direction of assistant Xiao and motioned his close assistant to submit a document to Gu Zheng.


    "Gu Zheng, take a look. This is the selection of our new youth in the capital."


    "Now we have reached the stage of check-in voting."


    "Among the urban management teams in Fengtai District, three representatives were selected to run."


    "Now I want to congratulate you. You are the only one who successfully entered the final selection competition and won the light for our urban management team!"


    "So, Gu Zheng, this time I''m looking for you. On the one hand, it''s for the handover of our follow-up work. On the other hand, it''s also to cheer you up for our branch leaders."


    "I hope you can maintain this good momentum in the selection of the top ten outstanding young people, guard against arrogance and impatience, and strive to reach the top ten."


    "If you can, it would be better to win the first prize in the process of audition."


    "You have to work hard. The hopes of all the staff of our urban management team are all on you."


    How pitiful it is. The urban management hasn''t won a decent Award for many years.


    Looking at the poor director Li, Gu Zheng could not say his words.


    In the small eyes of the other party''s hope, he tried his best to nod his head: "I will work hard."


    Try to take advantage of this time to make more fame.


    But this time is too tight. Gu Zheng has finished the conventional way of fame.


    His fame has reached a bottleneck. He can''t go any further just by virtue of his daily work.


    Gu Zheng, who had no clue for a moment, issued a military order at director Li''s side. As soon as the holiday was over, he hurried to find Lao Fu for advice.


    After listening to Gu Zheng''s story, Lao Fu, who was holding the steering wheel, was frightened by Gu Zheng''s heavy bomb and turned into the wrong alley. However, after one foot braking, he looked at Gu Zheng with envy and said, "this is a good thing!"


    "If I were ten years younger..." Lao Fu, who came here, couldn''t take it anymore.


    When he was ten years younger, he was still struggling at the bottom.


    People are more popular than people


    Lao Fu, who sighed, thought seriously, and gave Gu Zheng some advice.


    "Now there will be a meeting soon. I don''t approve of you doing things in your own work at this time!"


    Looking at that dignified old face, Gu Zheng almost slipped out of the co pilot''s seat as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Uncle Fu, uncle Fu, I almost underestimated you.


    While Gu Zheng was stunned at Lao Fu''s performance, the opposite Fu Sheng naturally glanced at him and continued: "at this time, the inspection will certainly increase, and all actions are coordinated by the three parties or even more departments."


    "In order to ensure the safety of the conference, our departments should act in accordance with the law, and the vendors who make trouble are not stupid enough to rush to do business strictly in accordance with the law at this time."


    "Haven''t you seen that recently, even the vehicles of large logistics companies are not allowed to enter the city? Therefore, Gu Zheng, I think your popularity should be improved."


    "Do you have any more competitions recently? I think you can take advantage of the national celebration to win the first place, the second place and the third place, and have fun with the people?"

 Chapter 707

    Gu Zheng was discouraged to hear Lao Fu say so.


    "How can I? I took part in three in one breath a while ago. You think the competition is like cutting leeks. After cutting one crop, it can grow again?"


    Gu Zheng sighed again, looked at the clean street outside the window as if it had been licked, and continued, "but it''s good. We can save a lot of energy."


    "I finished my work after work today. I''ll go to the sports committee to see what the iron director wants from me."


    "What''s so important that we should put it in front of the sports committee?" Lao Fu was curious when he heard Gu Zheng''s reply. The child''s social circle was pitiful. Recently, because of his busy work, he didn''t even go to night school.


    Hearing Lao Fu''s inquiry, Gu Zheng replied with a slightly proud smile: "didn''t I go outside to participate in a little competition?"


    "As soon as I got a little success, I was liked by the sporting goods sponsor. My agent sent me a message that he wanted to interview me about the endorsement contract."


    "Oh, Hello!" Lao Fu was surprised when he heard this: "yes, Gu Zheng, now they have reached the level of famous athletes."


    "No, many famous athletes don''t have advertisers interested in them."


    Fu Sheng''s words were right. The happy Gu Zheng showed his wish to be an advertising star in the envy, jealousy and hatred of his immediate boss.


    When he promised Fu Sheng many times that if he became famous in the future, he would meet one of his goddesses Li Bingbing, Fan Bingbing, Zhou Xun, Zhao Wei and so on. He must ask him for an old Fu and an autograph that I love you.


    Seeing Gu Zheng going on the road like this, Fu Shengcai threw him to the parking lot of the branch with satisfaction, and he took the lead in getting off work.


    After all, this is the afternoon boss. It''s still early before the traffic jam in the evening peak. Gu Zheng still has spare time. He goes to the international trade first and is invited to meet Jiang Yue to do his business.


    It is said that Gu Zheng''s dazzling achievements in various competitions in Dubai have attracted the attention of many sports brand sponsors.


    This time, some brands will take the initiative to find Jiang Yue and let him shoot endorsements.


    This is a great thing.


    Because it is not a mass actor who shows only one face in an advertisement, but a protagonist for dozens of seconds.


    Gu Zheng, who has never been a leading role in his life, is a little excited.


    I don''t know what kind of commercial advertisement will find him?


    Shoes? Athletic Wear? Or a dynamic fashion drink?


    The more he thought about it, the happier Gu Zheng was. When he parked downstairs in Jiang Yue''s office, he didn''t forget to take a picture of his beautiful face in front of the rearview mirror.


    I am so handsome, especially today. Let me use this state to meet my new starting point.


    Chic Gu Zheng, who shook his hair, went upstairs with the car key.


    Led by the smiling front desk of the brokerage company, he came to the meeting room specially appointed by Jiang Yue.


    When Gu Zheng stepped into the door of the conference room, he was awed.


    Because his premonition is not wrong, it is absolutely that heavyweight brands like him.


    Gu Zheng, who is having fun in his heart, controls his facial expression well.


    Under the gaze of the people in the room, he smiled and sat down in front of the stool opened for him at the small front desk.


    Seeing that the protagonist of the meeting finally arrived, the spirit of the people in the field was raised. As the initiator of the meeting, Jiang Yue naturally took the lead in warming up the field.


    He first extended his right hand to the right side of the conference room and introduced it to everyone in the room: "well, everyone is here. Come on, let me introduce it to you first."


    "This is the athlete you are very interested in, Gu Zheng, a famous long-distance runner in China."


    "What about these people?" Jiang Yue put his hand to the left and pointed to a long line of managers. "It''s the brand sponsor who intends to adopt Gu Zheng as the spokesman."


    "From this moment on, even if you know each other, there are many unconfirmed things. You can also take advantage of this opportunity to confirm face-to-face."


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng understood the reason why the meeting was held.


    Because according to the endorsement process of ordinary athletes, it is not necessary for athletes to meet with the staff of the public relations department and Publicity Department of brand sponsors.


    We can find the corresponding advertising agency to operate the endorsement.


    However, Gu Zheng, an athlete, is too special. Because of his particularity, these manufacturers who want to invite Gu Zheng to speak for them also have a lot of doubts when choosing the athlete.


    Manufacturers are really frightened by the worldwide counterfeiting activities.


    After all, Hercules competition is not equal to standard sports competition. It itself is a commercial activity of making stars, or the competition itself is a sport produced for commercial interests.


    So, as long as you are willing to spend money in this sport, you can still start from all aspects to make a fake.


    Although Chinese manufacturers have watched the competition video of Gu Zheng''s contestants, it can''t stand. Now even the authenticity of the video... It can''t tell clearly?


    Therefore, today they sent their own representatives to verify whether Gu Zheng is a parallel product.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng took over the contract handed to him by Jiang Yue and met the two most anxious sponsors face to face, he saw the special terms they attached to the end of the contract.


    Seeing this one, Gu Zheng was happy.


    "What do you mean, it is forbidden to use all mechanical equipment instead of manpower during advertising shooting, and the use of doubles in advertising?"


    "You don''t believe the gold content of my Hercules champion?"


    "I thought Gu Zheng had won three International Marathon Championships. Some decent manufacturers should be the first to speak for me."


    "I didn''t expect to find it first... It was you two."


    When Gu Zheng spoke in this tone, the faces of the two agents opposite changed a bit.


    What happened to our two sponsors?


    What''s the problem?


    Seeing each other''s expression, Gu Zheng knew what they were thinking. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Yue''s direction. He winked with his agent. After understanding each other, Gu Zheng turned his face and smiled again.


    "What? Am I wrong?"


    "The recruitment advertisement of your Lvxiang technical school asked me to drag your excavator in front, compare my thumb and say to the camera: which is better to learn excavator? Shandong technical school is looking for Lvxiang?"


    "In the gymnasium, a family tried to lift a car, and then roared out their advertising words with the greatest voice: drink happy leopard, fight fatigue, I can lift it higher."


    "Aren''t you amused yourself?"


    For Gu Zheng''s question, the two agents didn''t feel any problem. They looked at each other with very strange eyes, and then answered Gu Zheng in one voice: "no problem, our advertising words are so simple and close to the public. Don''t treat us differently because of the funny advertising words of some manufacturers."


    But when their basically consistent words fell at the same time, everyone in the conference room laughed.


    The short smile made Jiang Yue, who had not spoken from the beginning, couldn''t help but open his mouth: "sorry, guys, let''s talk about the process of this meeting first."


    "Because of the nature of free agent Gu Zheng''s work, in addition to his normal competition push news, the news of his usual training life rarely appears in front of TV and relevant online media."


    "Therefore, compared with the athletes of popular sports in other events, Gu Zheng must be the player with low exposure, which is his inevitable weakness."


    "However, similarly, he can win four international championships at the same time in one year, which proves the strength of the athlete signed by our company."


    "Since everyone is interested in Gu Zheng''s potential, we need to show some sincerity in our endorsement contract."


    "Like the contract brought by the previous two, I think we have not reached a consensus on the degree of integrity."


    "Therefore, mutual cooperation... Cannot be carried out temporarily. I also hope you can understand the difficulties of our company and the self-esteem of the athletes."


    "If the two sponsors have confirmed the value of our athletes in future observation and have a real intention of cooperation, let''s talk about the follow-up agreement. Do you think it''s ok?"

 Chapter 708

    In fact, to put it bluntly, this is a step for both sides.


    Jiang Yue didn''t even want Gu Zheng to endorse the contracts of the two brands.


    Not to mention the problem of Le Bao functional drink, just the excavator technical school can directly pull a good international superstar athlete into the ditch of three rooms.


    The earth burst!


    When Jiang Yue said this, the two agents opposite were also very embarrassed.


    The contract they brought and the seemingly absurd advertising idea were just an attempt by their public relations department.


    If you really meet a Hercules who doesn''t understand anything, then they will have this endorsement that looks cheap like Chinese cabbage, and there will be no loss for them.


    Maybe this kind of eye-catching and gimmicky advertising can make their manufacturers a lot of money.


    If you don''t act as an agent, it doesn''t matter. Their Lvxiang family spent a lot of money to hire a national actor endorsement technical school, while the other is to promote it by taking the popular role selection of ordinary model companies and changing creative advertising promotion methods.


    People don''t care whether Gu Zheng joins or not.


    So after Jiang Yue finished these words, the two men just smiled faintly, nodded gently at the smart agent, and put away the endorsement contract in front of them.


    Let''s talk to those who really want to sponsor. Let''s just have a look and don''t talk.


    The problem of unreliable manufacturers has been solved, and the atmosphere in the venue has taken on a new look. Under the guidance of this great situation, the one who speaks again... Is a reliable sponsor.


    It''s still two, not many, but heavy enough.


    One is Arthur and the other is king.


    Both of them came for Gu Zheng''s sponsorship and endorsement in the future marathon.


    After the agents of the two parties looked at each other, they instantly distinguished the difference between domestic and foreign endorsement manufacturers from their skin color.


    Out of the humility of the Chinese people, the young man with yellow skin took the lead in reaching out to the agent with white skin on the right and motioned: you come first?


    The little curly brown hair with a few freckles on his face was not humble at all. He took the lead in opening the negotiation with a nod.


    "Hello, I''m the brand agent of Arthur in Japan. I''m now the executive promotion president of China. My name is Mike. Please take care of me."


    "We Arthur are very optimistic about the potential of Gu Zheng. We have been interested in contacting Gu Zheng since the Tokyo Marathon."


    "But at that time, Gu Zheng was too low-key and did not have a professional agent to provide services. However, our publicity department could not find any clue if it wanted to contact him."


    "Thanks to Gu Zheng''s contacts in calligraphy and painting with the president and directors of our Japanese Calligraphy Association, after many twists and turns, through Gu Zheng''s manager in the calligraphy and painting industry, he got Mr. Jiang Yue''s phone, so he could get the opportunity to meet today."


    "Thank you very much!"


    With that, comrade Mike stood up and bowed a very standard 90 degree Japanese bow.


    The words spoken in Chinese are even more standard, so people can''t hear a trace of foreign accent.


    At first glance, the white skinned and seeded president of Japan China... Is truly prepared.


    When he had finished these words, the Chinese representative sitting next to him showed a very annoyed expression on his face.


    I knew it was a small Japanese manufacturer, and they were all Asians. Shall I give you a polite wool?


    For the first time, the Chinese agent felt deep regret for his deep-rooted worship of foreign countries.


    If you want to smoke your mouth, it can be regarded as an antidote.


    But it''s done. We can only wait for this to finish the following words. What if his purpose is different from himself?


    With a fluke in mind, the Chinese spokesman continued to listen with patience.


    "There is a Chinese saying that good things take much time. It shows that we are destined to be together after we have experienced difficulties and hardships."


    "The rise and attention of Gu Zheng''s players also began from dongma, which shows that they have the origin and spread fate with our Arthur brand."


    "Therefore, we very much hope to design special long-distance running shoes named after Gu Zheng as a new recommended brand of long-distance running shoes first launched by Arthur next year."


    "I don''t know. Can Gu Zheng agree?"


    Very sincere. Let''s look at the contract requirements?


    Jiang Yue and Gu Zheng looked at each other and opened Arthur''s endorsement contract one after another.


    After seeing his additional terms and endorsement fees clearly, he pondered and stopped talking.


    There is nothing wrong with the additional terms, but I feel that some of the endorsement fees are too cheap.


    The duration of the endorsement contract is no problem. It is a standard one-year short-term endorsement contract for new star athletes.


    The product endorsed is also good. It is a long-distance running shoe specially designed by Arthur after Gu Zheng.


    The requirement of endorsement is also very simple, but when Gu Zheng participates in long-distance race activities, he must wear the running shoes specially designed by Arthur and appear on the competition field.


    Is it just the endorsement price? 200000 dollars a year. I just want to be a second-line model or a fourth line movie star in China.


    It is a little lower than the expected standard line.


    There is a drop.


    But on second thought, Gu Zheng was balanced.


    Because his fame is compared with that of Arthur''s brand, it''s hard to say who drives whose brand effect, at least in the current state.


    But Gu Zheng was relieved. Jiang was more and more unhappy.


    Who is he?


    Among the most crafty brokers in the world... Enough to rank among the top three sports agents.


    He just scratched the endorsement fee with a pencil, crossed out the original price, and filled in a new endorsement fee in the blank space above, and then pushed it back to Mike with confidence.


    When the other party didn''t see the price clearly, he took the lead in giving a preventive shot: "President Mike, we basically have no objection to the terms of your contract, but we hope to adjust the endorsement fee to this price."


    "Oh?" Mike pulled the contract in front of him in some doubt. After seeing the latest price, he took a breath of air conditioning and blurted out: "are you crazy? It''s impossible!"


    Is there such an exaggeration?


    How much is it, such a big reaction?


    Seeing the Chinese representative in the whole process, he was very curious to use the terrain to put his head forward. After seeing the price in the contract, he also hissed with Mike.


    Half a million dollars. I dare to ask for it. How big a face it takes to get such a price.


    You are not a world-famous player. You haven''t won a decent award in the world championships, the Olympic Games and competitions all over the world. Why don''t you take the endorsement price of a class II line athlete?


    With this kind of advertising fee, they can find a domestic second - and third-line Xiaohong as a spokesman.


    This influence is no greater than your Gu Zheng?


    But when Jiang Yue spoke again, Mike across the street stopped talking.


    Jiang Yue said: "after the last Hercules match in Dubai, the manager of the Japanese K1 Competition Organizing Committee found me here and hoped that our athlete Gu Zheng could represent the players of China''s Hercules to participate in the touring elimination Championship among gladiators in various industries to be carried out in the world."


    "I was hesitant a few days ago, but just the day before yesterday, the Japanese K1 Invitational game raised the cost of Gu Zheng''s appearance to $30000 a game. After a brief contact with Gu Zheng, I decided to accept the other party''s invitation."


    "As for the number of participants, it also depends on Gu Zheng''s arrangement of regular competitions at home and abroad."


    "After all, you should know that my athlete is a versatile player. He has great potential in all aspects. Maybe you can see his posture in any field you don''t expect."


    "I think Mr. Mike is also from Japan. Can you understand the influence of K1 indifference fighting sponsored by Japan in the world?"


    Hearing what Jiang Yue said, Mike had to nod: "yes, although K1 has been completely acquired by the Hong Kong company, it has created and established a mature fighting competition in Japan."


    "Although its cruelty and gold content are not as good as UFC, it should be the most authoritative Championship among ordinary fighting competitions."


    "However, a champion of Hercules cannot be equated with K1 fighting."


    "Because in the fighting match of skill and strength, great strength has no effect."


    "So?" Jiang Yue, very clever, turned his head to Gu Zheng: "do you want to see the real ability of my player?"


    As soon as this was said, don''t talk about Mike. Even the three people who played soy sauce next to him were full of interest and turned their heads to Gu Zheng''s direction.


    What will this legendary player do?


    The huge five meter long conference table was lifted on the spot in front of them?


    Or did you recite all of them?


    While their thoughts were flying in disorder, Gu Zheng on the other side only made one move. He just slapped the table in front of his house, and there was no action anymore.


    That''s it?


    Is this anger at their distrust?


    But when the four agents opposite Gu Zheng looked at them, their mouths never closed again.

 Chapter 709

    In front of Gu Zheng, a clear palm print was left on the bare solid wood conference table.


    The surrounding of this palm print, the clearly visible wood lines and the burrs and cracks exposed by being photographed vigorously and instantaneously... All clearly show how strong the person who slapped this palm is.


    This is solid wood. It''s not a plastic foam three plywood. You can''t poke it up with a fountain pen.


    If Gu Zheng really has such strength to participate in the K1 International Invitational Competition, the result is self-evident.


    That''s the result of who gets who dies.


    There''s still jumping up and down here. There''s a bus slap over there, second kill.


    This scene was replayed repeatedly in the minds of the four people in front of me.


    Inexplicable feeling!


    When their eyes changed from dull to Qingming, it was very explicit to look at Gu Zheng again.


    That''s a look at the God of heaven and the God of wealth.


    The feeling that big gold nuggets were suddenly dug out of the cesspit.


    Is it worth half a million dollars to find such a character who is about to stir up a topic?


    Do you need to ask?


    Without looking at the opposite Mike, he has shakily pulled out his signature pen in front of his chest and changed the 2 to 5 with Parkinson''s right hand?


    When Jiang Yue and Gu Zheng once again received the contract pushed back respectfully by Mike opposite, their faces finally showed a satisfied smile.


    But the meaning of this smile is very different from what the four people opposite think.


    Needless to say, they are in a group of two. They are surprised and happy. They are in a state of madness.


    The drink duo of the children''s technical school did not take it seriously. They were afraid that they would not be able to climb out of the building alive, and the Chinese agent who finally waited until Mike finished his speech could not wait to interrupt the friendly negotiation atmosphere between Jiang Yuegu Zheng and Mike.


    "Guys, wait a minute. People always say that there are three stores. I think an excellent athlete like Gu Zheng should carefully sign his endorsement contract."


    "How about we talk in detail after you have seen our company''s endorsement contract?"


    With that, the Chinese representative pushed his contract over.


    What Gu Zheng first saw was the endorsement fee marked in bold.


    RMB 3.5 million a year, which is not the price manually modified by Arthur in the later stage, but the psychological price originally marked by the Chinese agent.


    Ouch, but it''s really not low.


    In China, where there are as many famous athletes as crucian carp across the river, dare to offer such a price to an unknown new star, which shows that the brand is very optimistic about Gu Zheng''s "potential".


    Let''s see which brand the agent brings.


    "Fanta? Is a well-known sports brand in China."


    "Since its establishment, it has been doing the business of sports brands in a down-to-earth manner."


    "After acquiring FILA a a few years ago, it has also made a big leap in sports design and fashion sense."


    "It''s reasonable that this brand can find you, but is it a little high to give this price?"


    For Chinese industrialists, the behavior of big fools who spend a lot of money rarely exists.


    When Gu Zheng and Jiang Yue were a little confused, the mobile phone that had been muted by Gu Zheng shook slightly.


    It''s Gu Zheng''s wechat group news, which comes from a small group of Central Academy of fine arts he hasn''t been to for a long time.


    Needless to think, there are only two people in that small group. One is Zhang Yifan whose hair color always changes at will, and the other is Gu Zheng.


    The news also dissipated Gu Zheng''s doubts in an instant.


    Because the man who had changed into a purple hairstyle head flashed a few times and left such a boastful word.


    "Idol, I saw the broadcast of your Hercules championship."


    "I also bought a Hercules Championship commemorative T-shirt printed with your head in Dubai."


    "Although it is the agent of the pirated Yiwu Commodity wholesale market independently distributed by street vendors, as your classmate, I am still excited."


    "So, I called my father a few days ago and asked him to contact you. The sports brands that have participated in the investment have contacted you."


    "I must give your idol the way to fame and give all-round support."


    "By the way, give me that old man who dislikes paying back less every day. Make more money."


    "Idol, the amount of my pocket money next year depends on your shivering!"


    After sending these messages, Zhang Yifan also took a picture of him chasing me on the white beach in Dubai, wearing a cheap T-shirt and holding a cos girl like Nami.


    It not only gave Gu Zheng a heavy blow, but also brought Gu Zheng a long lost knowing smile.


    This is indeed a price with internal causes. For the sake of teasing and forcing students, Jiang Yue should also consult the news in detail.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng took back his mobile phone, approached Jiang Yue, waved and whispered a few words, the other party understood his meaning.


    When Jiang Yue once again turned his eyes back to the direction of the agent, the gentle strength made the other party shiver directly.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the agent of the case was smiling.


    "We can directly see the sincerity of the brand in the contract, but we always have to test it in person in terms of product design and use in order to determine the final result."


    "You know, Arthur is the top brand among the light running shoe brands in the world. Under the same conditions, I can''t let my athletes abandon more comfortable and advanced running shoe products and switch to others for a little endorsement fee?"


    After hearing the case here, the agent pondered for a while, smiled and pushed the contract towards the two people opposite again, and continued: "if so, you don''t have to worry."


    "Take a closer look at the brand type of endorsement in the contract."


    "At the beginning, our main endorsement goal was not running shoes, but sportswear with higher sales."


    "Large to a full set of sports suits, trail detailed sports shorts and protective equipment, which is the main direction for our manufacturers to speak for Mr. Gu Zheng."


    "We plan to follow the general direction of publicity and promotion this year, focusing on clothing."


    "As for sports shoes, it was originally in the additional terms. The first expectation was to win the agency right of all products, but after seeing the emergence of Arthur brand, I knew that we had no hope of competition in terms of long-distance running shoes."


    "After all, the product design of this year and next year has been on the assembly line, and our company has never designed a series of products alone for Gu Zheng."


    "Therefore," the Chinese representative who felt confident put his hand in front of Mike very friendly: "in the next year, our two brands may appear in the world''s stadiums for a long time."


    "So please take care of it."


    If you can rub Arthur''s heat, he won''t lose.


    Mike, who was stunned by the Chinese representative, turned his face and smiled. Although he had just paid hundreds of thousands of dollars more for endorsement, it was precious for them to gain the friendship of a brand that is very mature in China, which has only entered the Chinese sales market in recent years, There are many sales experience and promotion ideas. You should learn from the peer next to you.


    Things went smoothly. Even Gu Zheng and Jiang Yue didn''t expect that the contract was only negotiated twice, so it was solved perfectly.


    Gu Zheng signed the first endorsement contract in his life on the 11th floor of ITC.


    One or two.


    When the meeting ended and Gu Zheng was the only one left in the room, Jiang Yue waved to the money tree who was still a little excited and motioned him to come to his office to talk about the follow-up work.


    There, there is also a very detailed competition rules and appearance date of K1 world fighting competition, as well as some competition regulations of fuc.


    After all, these two competitions are not at the same level in terms of the intensity of competition and the ferocity of players.


    In order to consider Gu Zheng''s future sports career, Jiang Yue does not recommend Gu Zheng to rashly participate in UFC competitive sports.

 Chapter 710

    Because even a strong man can''t say he is an invincible man in the world.


    Compared with that, the low K1 competition is not a realm, which is relatively safe for Gu Zheng.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng carefully watched the relevant provisions of the two competitions, Jiang Yue handed the necessary preparations for his agent to Gu Zheng.


    "Let''s see. This is some domestic fighting Sanda competitions similar to K1. Although it is a self entertaining game, it is helpful for you to be familiar with K1''s competition system and the atmosphere of the field."


    "I also selected some targeted players for you to familiarize you with their fighting style."


    "At least you won''t feel uncomfortable with the same type of players from other countries in the world."


    "Oh? Let me see?"


    Gu Zheng blinked his eyelids three times when he looked at the gaudy propaganda list opposite.


    "Kunlun Jue? Wulin wind? Jiang Yue, aren''t you serious?"


    These are the columns Gu Zheng used to watch while he was drinking wine and eating peanuts and laughing happily in front of the TV. Look at this meaning, his agent with great ideas is going to let him go up to try water, too?


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s question, Jiang Yue on the opposite side resolutely returned: "yes, because it''s convenient."


    "The venue of the sub division of this year''s Kunlun decision has been decided."


    "Well, it''s in Daxing District. I remember you told me a few days ago that you just bought a villa in Daxing District."


    "What''s this called? It''s called a coincidence. You said you summoned your favorite horse and punched again to loosen your muscles and bones, so as not to always patrol the city and bury your skills."


    "If people get old and can''t move when they are rusty, then you will remember me."


    Hearing Jiang Yue''s fallacious theory, Gu Zheng just puffed his mouth, and then was attracted by the high bonus of Kunlun Jue.


    "I''ll go. It''s like giving money, Jiang Yue!"


    After reading all the rules at a glance, Gu Zheng, who had been calm for many years, also cried out in a loud voice.


    "You see this rule, every 100 points can be exchanged for 1 million. If you can get 500 points, in addition to the accumulated 1 million, you will also be rewarded with a grand slam bonus of 3 million at one time."


    "Look at this one again. The KO winner of each game has 7 points and the loser has 2 points."


    "In other words, as long as I resist beating, even if I lose every game and lie on it and get beaten 50 times, I''m also a millionaire."


    "Wait, this is wrong. If there is such a competition, people all over the world will stop working and come and fight."


    Hearing Jiang Yue here, before Gu Zheng continued to grumble, he really couldn''t help interrupting his words: "brother, brother, wait a minute, have you forgotten the host''s contract signing system."


    "Have you forgotten that a boxer without commercial value can''t get the next appearance contract."


    "At least it''s also a commercial fighting competition integrating viewing and entertainment."


    "The organizer is not a recycling bin."


    Well, Gu Zheng couldn''t help sighing. He thought he had found a shortcut to get rich.


    It seems that in this kind of competition, we can''t speak without some real skills.


    After all, it was clearly said that every minute before the end of the game, an additional bonus of 1000 yuan will be awarded.


    The three three round system is nine minutes,


    The three to five round system is 15 minutes. Gu Zheng pulls his fingers. When it''s ready, he will go on the stage and get more than 15000 bonus.


    It saves time and effort. It''s a good game.


    Looking at Gu Zheng, whose face turned ruddy all at once, Jiang Yue across the street only felt his scalp numb. He didn''t know what the god man across the street thought, but his nature of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages made him feel that he should push the trouble in front of others as soon as possible... It''s safer for him.


    Therefore, with a smiling face, Jiang Yue pushed all the information in front of the table in front of Gu Zheng, and once again shifted the topic to a place beneficial to him.


    "Well, let''s make a deal. In the column of Kunlun decision in China, I''ll help you contact two games to try water."


    "As for your appearance, take part in the world Hercules championship."


    "As for the follow-up preparations, you don''t have to worry."


    "As your gold medal agent, I will handle everything properly."


    "Well, let''s talk about our business here. Now let''s talk about private affairs."


    "Just now, the iron director of the sports committee called me just before the meeting and asked you to go to his office after you finish your work here."


    "It is said that the preliminary list of the track and field World Championships has been issued. Some specific details need to be discussed with you again."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was stunned, and then received: "isn''t this the same as your agent?"


    The opposite Jiang Yue counseled his shoulder and returned: "who knows? The old man was not born with a nose or an eye for me."


    "In his mind, I am the bad friend and bad factor that seduces you to do nothing."


    Think about it, Gu Zheng nodded, happily holding a pile of data, went downstairs and went straight to the capital sports committee.


    There was no iron director waiting for him there. Instead, the old man looked joking and stuffed another information into Gu Zheng''s hands together with the schedule of the world championships.


    "Look, it''s estimated that after you turn back to the unit, your leaders will find you."


    What can make director tie successful?


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng brought the red headed documents in his hand.


    So he was happy himself.


    This is a sports meeting for employees of all industries in the city, which is jointly organized by the Municipal Bureau of culture and the Bureau of sports, various units under the urban administration and the rating department.


    The holding of the conference is intended to strengthen the publicity of physical exercise, enhance the contact and cooperation of various departments, deepen the understanding between different departments, and achieve the ultimate goal of happy cooperation.


    The specific operation of this staff meeting naturally falls on the head of the capital sports committee.


    The units in this red headed document that want to participate in the staff games naturally also have a member of his urban management department.


    Therefore, director tie gloated and handed the document to Gu Zheng first, because he knew that with Gu Zheng''s identity as an athlete, he didn''t run away this time


    Must attend.


    If you participate in an ordinary staff sports meeting, director tie won''t be so happy that his mouth is almost crooked.


    The problem is that the main purpose of this sports meeting is entertainment, and its participating projects are very interesting.


    Tug of war, four person basketball, relay race with two feet, shuttlecock kicking and iron ring rolling are all impressively listed.


    In any case, Gu Zheng''s director can''t play any role in it.


    So director tie is happy.


    But he forgot the saying that happiness begets sorrow, didn''t he?


    Gu Zheng stared at these projects and pointed his finger to his strengths.


    "Director tie, are you sure this project is not prepared for me alone?"


    When director tie saw the tug of war project, his face became much more ugly.


    But who is he?


    He is a famous iron stone. He must die.


    So, while director tie instantly changed his face back, he reminded Gu Zheng with a flat mouth: "have you forgotten?"


    "We have a comprehensive staff sports meeting with the participation of officers and men of the fire and armed police."


    A dozen people can''t get one of you, who are professional water guns?


    It''s a joke.


    But more than a dozen people got me, so I don''t have any other urban management here?


    Gu Zheng, who understood the meaning of director tie, had no good intention to say this, because he still had a very important event arrangement, waiting for director tie''s release.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s rare failure to prick in front of him, director tie felt a little better.


    Then he spoke out the theme of calling Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 711

    After he was happy for a while, he solemnly handed over a notice to Gu Zheng.


    "Originally, you are an athlete with an agent. Logically, this invitation should be sent to your agent."


    "But we are friends from the very beginning. I always feel uneasy to hand it over to your business agent who only recognizes money."


    "Gu Zheng, do you understand the real meaning of this invitation?"


    "This is something that rarely happens in Chinese track and field, or even in Asian Track and field."


    "Among the top events like the world championships, all the athletes who will solemnly send out invitations to invite them to participate are the world''s top track and field athletes."


    "This is not only your glory, but also the glory of Chinese track and field."


    "Whether our Chinese track and field men''s long-distance running project can achieve a zero breakthrough in the world championships depends on you."


    "I hope you can sweep the whole world like a black whirlwind in Africa. When people all over the world mention long-distance running, Gu Zheng from Asia and China is the first one to think of."


    "Because you are unique, because of your yellow skin, and because of the blood of the Chinese nation."


    Hearing director tie''s sincere words, Gu Zheng felt the innocent age he had experienced and the innocent people he had contacted, and his mood surged.


    He couldn''t say more words, so he could only give his commitment with a heavy nod. After seriously putting away the invitation, he said his determination.


    "Director tie, don''t worry. I won''t lose my chain in this world championship."


    "I will show you the image of an all-round and multifunctional excellent athlete."


    Hearing the iron director here, he was keen to hear some implied meaning from Gu Zheng''s words.


    He turned very vigilantly and asked, "what do you mean? Are you going to participate in any other type of competition before the world championships?"


    "Yes!" Gu Zheng nodded very calmly and explained, "director tie, don''t you know? I have been selected in the semi-finals of the capital''s top ten outstanding youth selection."


    "The final list is determined according to the number of online votes."


    "In order to increase my exposure and my weight in the hearts of the citizens of the capital, my agent has signed up for me to participate in the latest fighting competition in the Beijing division of Kunlun."


    "After I became famous in the first World War, the result of the vote will be more certain."


    "My leaders'' expectations of me and your cultivation of me are not in vain."


    Gu Zheng''s saliva flew here, but the iron director over there turned his eyes and walked in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    "Wait, you boy, come here. You''re going to participate in the most valuable world championships. What bird fighting competition do you have spare time to participate in?"


    "Come here, I won''t hit your lower body!"


    If I hit you with upper body paralysis, you won''t have time to participate in the so-called competition, and there will be a very touching disabled urban management staff among the top ten young people in the capital.


    Seeing that director tie is ready to be serious, Gu Zheng is not stupid.


    The other party''s old arms and legs are not even as good as the old payment. If he really tears up, he will make the old man good or bad... He can''t tell clearly.


    For today''s plan, there is only one way to go, that is to slip away.


    Gu Zheng, who had consciously explained all the things, ran away without a shadow, leaving only a panting fat old man chasing after him, scolding his mother at the gate of the sports committee.


    "Little rabbit, hey, I can''t clean you up, can I? OK, you run, you can run, the monk can''t run the temple, I can''t catch you, can''t I catch your agent?"


    "Jiang Yue, your grandson, you''re pretty! Wait for me!"


    This roar resounded all over the world. Jiang Yue, who was far away on the 11th floor of the international trade, just played the check for the appearance fee of more than 100000. He turned around and sneezed inexplicably.


    "Hey, which sister misses me again? Hey, brother, I''m too charming. I''m just sad."


    He didn''t know that behind the sneeze was an old man''s resentment, but he thought it would be better to take care of Gu Zheng''s front station.


    If a professional sports experience company runs, its efficiency is amazing.


    However, in the past few days, the publicity related to the Kunlun decisive Division has been launched from all aspects.


    Gu Zheng, who took the title of world Hercules champion, was covered with a mysterious veil in the fighting world because of his multiple identities.


    When many people in the circle mention this strange newcomer, they have different opinions and say everything.


    However, it is undeniable that it is because of this mystery that the topic of Gu Zheng has been hyped.


    If you can beat him on the field?


    The audience won''t care if Gu Zheng is a professional fighter. They only know that someone beat a Hercules champion on the field!


    What a resounding name, and such a name, coupled with Gu Zheng''s basic zero fighting experience, the competition for his undetermined opponent''s seat in this game is very fierce.


    Now, all parties have quarreled in the office of the Beijing division of Kunlun.


    "President Jiang, of course, this game will let my player play. He is a rookie in the new season this year. At present, he has maintained the momentum of winning 17 consecutive games, and is bound to shape the emergence of a new Chinese Sanda king."


    "Go, go away. You''ll know to do the old Sanda all day. Recently, Muay Thai is more popular."


    "Although it''s not good to destroy the prestige of our own people, the demand of my Thai players is a big attraction in the world round robin."


    "If we invite him in advance to stimulate a stronger topic, isn''t this the purpose of Kunlun Jue?"


    "Don''t boast. It''s my family''s Klaus who is really qualified. He just won the title of boxing champion in the fish and chips country this year. What competition has more visual impact than the collision of two champions?"


    "I heard that Gu Zheng is a tall and thin player, while my Klaus is mainly stable and honest. The cooperation of the two people can definitely achieve unexpected results!"


    With that, this group of agents from the beginning of self promotion to the point of mutual attack. No one in the circle is really a person without temper.


    Many people are still old gun level figures at all levels.


    Can these people really compete together?


    That''s to do it if you don''t accept it. What others do is also hidden. They all play dirty under the ground.


    When Mr. Jiang, sitting behind his desk, finally spoke, the people in the lower circle had no place to bolt under their trousers and belts.


    Looking at the farce made by the old people in the circle around him, President Jiang sighed and threw out a thin piece of information to the players who were still fighting wangbaquan: "let''s not talk more."


    "Gu Zheng is considered a rookie by everyone? It''s not as simple as we thought. Here, this is the information submitted by the agent himself."


    "Above is the duel player he asked for in this competition. People have contacted him."


    When Jiang Zong said this, the person opposite laughed with shame: "joke, when can Kunlun make him an unknown outsider to be an opponent?"


    But just after saying this, as soon as the people picked up the opponent''s list, they choked on the spot and couldn''t say a word.


    It was not until this atmosphere lasted for a long time that a voice of disbelief rang out among the people: "how is it possible? How can Gu Zheng, a rookie in the fighting circle, invite lovsky of Russia to play?"


    "It was in the intercontinental championship. We needed to spend a lot of money to invite a gimmick. How could he come to a sub division in advance to play such an insignificant game?"


    Why do you ask?


    I don''t know either.


    But who is lovsky''s brother?

 Chapter 712

    That''s the big white fat who laughed at Gu Zheng in the Hercules competition and wore gloves like a woman.


    In the fantasy section of Dianwen, the old routine of playing small and coming for a long time has finally been reflected in Gu Zheng this time.


    After mocking each other, the younger brother of Comrade lovsky scratched his hands and finally had to leave in tears.


    However, the satirical Lord complained about Gu Zheng because he couldn''t live up to his face.


    After seeing the magic power of the magic boy, Bai Pang''s anger came up.


    Without looking for anyone, he went straight to the home of lovsky''s brother, who was also a Hercules transformed into a fighter.


    The news that the magic boy who was blown to heaven was watched by the managers of K1 and UFC at the same time was handed to lovsky. Needless to say, he mobilized his brother''s interest.


    The strong man, who took a fierce stuffy mouthful of vodka, showed his teeth to his fat white brother and raised his strong arm like iron.


    "Don''t worry, in the fighting circle, you only need a successful Hercules, that is me lovsky."


    "As for this magical boy from China, I will let him know that this fighting circle is not a calm Hercules championship."


    "Just one game will give that boy a taste of my lovsky''s iron fist."


    "I will not only let him quit this circle obediently, but also destroy his fighting spirit and suppress his psychology of seeking victory. Maybe after this battle, he can no longer be competent for the playful competition between Hercules."


    Hearing his brother''s promise, Bai Pang''s heart is a joy.


    And lovsky''s insignificant proposal was gladly accepted by his agent.


    China''s Kunlun Jue has paid a high appearance fee. At present, lovsky''s UFC tour has not officially started. He has enough free time to loosen his muscles and bones.


    It''s better to abuse your opponent on the field than to fight a Russian chick for 300 rounds in bed.


    Therefore, the organizers of Kunlun Jue received such a surprise notice.


    They only nodded yes to lovsky''s arrangement and gladly accepted it.


    Who can''t get along with money?


    Because of the topic of lovsky, some foreign media companies also spontaneously discharged the photography team and broadcast it together with the internal broadcasting of the sub competition area in the toll channels of other countries.


    This is a great benefit to Kunlun Jue.


    Even if Gu Zheng is beaten into a pig head, they will try to put him on the top.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng and Jiang Yue came to the backstage of the competition in the sub competition area when the other party''s momentum was high.


    Although they were informed of the arrangement of the game early, they didn''t take each other as the same thing.


    One is inexplicably convinced of his own players, and the other is to know his skills well.


    As for the opponent?


    Do you need to think more?


    Therefore, at this time, Gu Zheng also had leisure to distribute the live tickets of the Kunlun division division to his few friends.


    Your immediate boss, Lao Fu, must have one.


    Neighborhood smoking guns, where to go, such a good thing is indispensable.


    As a token of gratitude, Zhang Yifan, who has just returned home and his skin color has not slowed down, has also received Gu Zheng''s kindness.


    These three inexplicable characters, holding a light ticket stub, wandered to the scene of the Beijing division where it was difficult to get a ticket because of the arrival of lovsky.


    As soon as they arrived at the scene, the three people immediately got together. One reason is that the ticket seats are next to each other. The root cause is that the three people are out of tune with others at the scene.


    This competition is so special that it is not a competition in which ordinary fighting lovers can buy tickets.


    The audience in this venue has already been surrounded by the teams behind the major players.


    As for the three ordinary people with the weakest aura, they naturally huddled together for warmth.


    "Hey, Hello, Hello, are you also Gu Zheng''s friend?"


    "Yes, yes, two uncles. My name is Zhang Yifan. I''m Gu Zheng''s classmate."


    The smoker looked at the punk black leather jacket he was wearing, then looked at the opposite Zhang Yifan in Bruce Lee style jumpsuit, and silently swallowed the sentence "call brother".


    With this mind, he is called a lifelong uncle without loss.


    People always say that birds of a feather flock together. This is not true. These three strangers of different ages and occupations have become quite familiar after sitting for a while.


    They looked around and were surrounded by the powerful voice of lovsky. Many people''s faces showed expressions of admiration, intoxication and worship. The three of them could not calm down.


    This wave, my heart is flustered. When I am flustered, I want to find a support. In just a moment, the three people came together to discuss.


    "Hey, I said, who is this lovsky?"


    "I don''t know. I know it''s a Russian Hercules turned fighter. It should be at the same level as Gu Zheng, otherwise I won''t be arranged to compete together."


    "Let me see. I''ll go. Come and see. This LOV is dead... Positive."


    At last, Zhang Yifan''s lips trembled and couldn''t speak.


    Because on the propaganda poster he was holding, he had the instinct to exaggerate, exaggerating lovsky''s achievements to an appalling extent.


    What Ko won more than 30 times, what beat people''s mouth and nose bleeding more than 50 times, and people doubt life more than 80 times.


    At last, none of the three men could speak.


    The oldest Fu Sheng took the lead in opening his mouth. He shivered and folded the publicity poster, smiled at the two people next to him, and said his suggestions: "otherwise, if we see the momentum is wrong halfway, let Gu Zheng admit defeat immediately?"


    "Look at our position, especially in the front. It''s just behind the referee and a few steps away from the arena."


    "At that time, if Gu Zheng is badly beaten, we''ll go to the rescue site and fight against some of the Luo Fu''s fists to save Gu Zheng."


    This old comrade Fu regarded Gu Zheng''s game as a challenge arena for the old society and sacrificed himself.


    But his words were applauded by the two who were afraid that the world would not be chaotic.


    "Yes, I think so. If Gu Zheng''s situation is bad, let''s go up and give him a hand."


    "When can people in Hongmen village be bullied by outsiders? Are they still foreign devils?"


    Needless to say, it must have been said by a cigarette gun, but Zhang Bruce Lee not only didn''t stop it, but also drew a standard Bruce Lee''s starting posture and waved the flag for him.


    The singing, reading and beating of the three of them were naturally heard by other people who were watching at any time.


    When the three disbanded the joint and returned to their seats again, they found that the eyes of the surrounding people looked at them with a little sympathy and compassion.


    What''s the matter? Hello?


    But the voice of the people nearby is like this.


    Do you know how lovsky''s name came from?


    They call it lightning fist.


    It was a minute to defeat the enemy, and the winner was bound to be determined in a little time.


    When he beats your friends in the storm on the stage, you just react. The fight may end there.


    And rescue?


    Then don''t be wrapped up and sent to the hospital.


    Of course, the people around here don''t recognize anyone. Naturally, no one will go to the pole to remind.


    Because with a few sounds, the lights on the competition platform have been lit up. The girls who led the players into the stadium have also been wearing light cloth and smiling like flowers towards the competition platform.


    Who cares about the safety of the three irrelevant people under the stage at this time of great attention.


    The audience can''t wait to give their warmest cheers to the players they are interested in.


    Of course, that interest is certainly not addressed to Gu Zheng. 97% of the audience in the audience in the full competition area came from the camp behind other players.


    Some come to collect data, some to analyze the competition process, and more want to rely on this competition so that their players can gain some experience.


    No one came for Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 713

    Therefore, a very strange situation was formed on the field. After the audience under the stage receded the tidal applause to welcome lovsky, Gu Zheng, who then appeared, walked into the competition field in a solemn and quiet atmosphere.


    What''s the matter?


    Why are you looking at me like this?


    When Gu Zheng turned to look at his opponent, he understood the audience''s reaction and why it was such a differential treatment.


    That''s because the size of lovsky is extremely different from that of Gu Zheng.


    The reason why lofsky changed from Hercules training to fighting training is that his height and weight conditions can not reach the white and fat level of his brother.


    After winning the championship of a small weight Hercules, lovsky wisely withdrew from it and turned to the training of combat competition, which is easier to achieve results.


    But even so, the man who is 186 in height and 75kg in weight is stuck in the highest line. Just looking at his appearance, he is much more fierce than Gu Zheng, a thin and tall child.


    If lovsky''s figure is described by a thick brown bear, Gu Zheng is a monkey in the cave on the top of the mountain


    Why don''t you let others pity him for such a big difference?


    When he found out the reason, Gu Zheng no longer wondered.


    Instead, he took the lead in raising his boxing gloves and handed them to lovsky very friendly, waiting for the other party''s collision.


    Ouch?


    Boy, you''re very popular. For your sake, I''ll let you live one more minute?


    The opposite lovsky secretly changed the decision of his opponent in the first round to the second round.


    In his opinion, the thin man in front of him is only worth these three minutes.


    When lovsky''s thoughts were pulled back, the hip raising young lady on the stage also ended the first round of display. When she shook down to the stage step by step, the bell that announced the official start of the game rang.


    The referee on the square challenge arena waved his hand very decisively. The first round of free fighting, three rounds and three minutes of competition officially kicked off from this moment.


    "Dangdang"


    The lingering rhyme of the ringtone on the sideline has not yet fallen. The white lofsky on the opposite side took the lead in taking advantage of his rich fighting experience.


    He took advantage of Gu Zheng''s reaction and the unknown situation in the field, and stretched out his hand as a jab.


    The first purpose of this action is to test the other party''s reality and fighting ability, and the second is to prepare for their own drainage degree in the future.


    This punch, lovsky came out very suddenly, which surprised everyone on and off the court.


    Jiang Yue, who is standing in the logistics supply area, is holding a prepared mineral water bottle... Into a flat cake.


    "Despicable! Don''t talk about Jianghu morality at all!"


    "It''s over. This is the shortest sub division competition in Kunlun in history!"


    When people in the audience were singing bad, Gu Zheng, who felt the punch most directly on the stage, picked his eyebrows and made a very relaxed and timely... Back up and jump, combined with a slight backward tilt, just avoided the jab... Not light or heavy.


    "Ouch, Hello!"


    The call was made in unison, which was amazing.


    Most of the people in the scene shouted this word. It was really unexpected that this unknown player could be so calm when dealing with such a dangerous situation.


    This is not a novice in fighting. It is clearly a well-prepared and new seed player specially trained for this kind of competition.


    Look out of sight, they all look out of sight.


    The champion of the Hercules competition named Gu Zheng is not a soft persimmon in the indiscriminate fighting field, but a hard brick that can knock people''s teeth off.


    At this moment, the audience had only one feeling. Fortunately, their players did not rush to Gu Zheng.


    If you find Gu Zheng''s power after you get on the stage, if you make a mistake, it''s too late to repent.


    Of course, out of trust in lovsky, the exclamation under the stage was also short. Even if Gu Zheng showed some surprising highlights, his defeat has been positioned in your hearts.


    Therefore, the rest of the time is to see how many rounds the new player Gu Zheng can hold out in the stormy attack of lovsky!


    Thinking like this, they focused all their attention on lovsky''s next actions.


    If there is no mistake in guessing, the lightning boxer, who is famous for his fierce attack, will then use his combination boxing one after another like lightning and thunder.


    In this overwhelming combination of boxing techniques, few people can resist the attack and find the opportunity to counterattack at the same time.


    There are only two results for the opponents who are recruited.


    The better thing is to fall into the state of passive defense, stick to it for three minutes, and find a chance to counterattack in the next round.


    What was worse was that in this set of boxing group, he was hit repeatedly by lovsky and finally fell under the iron fist of the Russian brown bear.


    Help the Russian player get another Ko point.


    Unfortunately, everyone''s idea is too taken for granted. It''s taken for granted that all the good players missed the standard counterattack lesson plan that allows them to learn for a lifetime.


    As expected, after lovsky''s jab, his subsequent combination fist danced like a swing bastard.


    But who is his opponent?


    It''s Hercules Gu Zheng!


    He doesn''t need to use clever fighting skills to deal with lovsky''s raindrop attack. He just needs to remember one key point to solve the battle.


    Gu Zheng grasped this point very well. After a backward movement, he didn''t retreat but advance. He put up his two fists one after the other, and handed them to the front with 100% strength... All these crises were solved.


    Gu Zheng easily blocked the attack of lovsky''s right hook with his left arm, and the right fist was sent directly to lovsky''s face when the other party''s fist was blocked.


    This punch came suddenly and firmly.


    The hammer was right in the middle of lovsky''s chin.


    Attack the effective part of the face, accumulate one point.


    If it''s such a simple point, it''s OK, but the follow-up reaction brought by this punch is too big and amazing.


    Let the referee standing on the edge of the field watching the situation of the two people''s game all the time stay stunned at the scene.


    That''s because when Gu Zheng hit lovsky in this boxing, the man weighing 150 kg leaned back... Threw it out.


    His feet were more than half a foot off the ground... He flew upside down.


    It''s not too exaggerated. I flew backwards for a distance of two or three feet. Then I looked up and looked ferocious... It was placed in a big character and fell on the challenge arena.


    "Knock it down!"


    "One punch down!"


    "The lovsky player encountered the biggest crisis in the process of his fighting competition."


    "Within ten seconds of the start of the race, Gu Zheng seized the opportunity and gave him an effective attack."


    "So, can lovsky, who is famous for his extraordinary ability to fight, stand up again?"


    "Oh, my God, the referee didn''t read the seconds. Instead, he went straight to the face up lovsky and began to stun his opponent."


    "God, is the situation on the court really as the host imagined that it has reached the most incredible level?"


    Seeing this situation, the commentator who has been in charge of the on-site interpretation on the sideline burst out excitedly where the veins can burst out on the whole face.


    This is big news, big news.


    Kunlun is unprecedented news.


    In the first minute of the first round, a Chinese boy who competed for the first time directly stunned the world-famous Gladiator lovsky... On the challenge arena.


    What a sensational news, what a shocking scene.


    Everyone''s eyes moved with the action of the referee on the court, and everyone''s mind rippled with the surprise of the off-site explanation.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: recommend a friend''s new book "Xiuzhen little anchor":


    In the age of lack of aura. The cultivator has been hidden.


    A masked male anchor appeared on a live broadcast platform.


    He will lead netizens to uncover the mystery of the cultivation world step by step


    "Thank Kunlun Mountains for the old fellow''s iron brush."


    "Thanks for Kongtong''s plane."


    "Another wave 666, I''ll perform the physical body and carry the thunder robbery right away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 714

    After the squatting referee finally got up and motioned to the referee''s bench, the result they wanted to wait for was finally read out by the chief referee on the referee''s bench.


    "Due to the on-site decision of the referee, the current state of lovsky''s players is no longer suitable for this competition."


    "Therefore, Kunlun is determined in the Beijing sub division. On the challenge arena of the world-class Hercules champion against the final, the winner is... Gu Zheng!"


    With this word by word, after being solemnly said by the commentator, the hearts of everyone inside and outside the field fell down.


    With a little so lucky, and so frightened... Unexpected.


    Only the coach team of lovsky in the field shouted unbelievably how this was possible. Before the referee in the field raised Gu Zheng''s right hand, which symbolized victory, he couldn''t wait to rush to the lovsky players in the field and check it


    They didn''t believe that the rough and fleshy lovsky would fall to the ground after Gu Zheng''s light blow like cotton.


    I don''t believe that lovsky doesn''t even have the ability to get up and compete.


    This is a black curtain. It must have been covered up by the cunning Chinese referee!


    "I don''t accept it!" the fat Russian coach suddenly fell to lovsky''s feet, but he was like a chicken pinched by the neck to be slaughtered, and he couldn''t even pronounce half a note.


    That''s because he saw his most proud disciple, now his eyes were turning white, his mouth was full of blood, and fainted on the stage... Half a minute of consciousness was gone.


    "Ow!"


    This time the fat coach''s cry was no longer an unyielding cry, only an incredible cry.


    Why? Why.


    If he had known that he would meet such a terrible opponent in China''s sub division, how could he rashly bring lovsky to participate in such a performance business competition?


    You know, in the upcoming UFC League, lofsky is a good player in the indiscriminate fighting boxing industry.


    Is one of the players who are very hopeful of getting a good League result.


    This is all over.


    Although this is only a small fighting competition held in China, the news in this circle can''t stand. They all communicate with each other.


    Today''s game, within three days, will spread throughout the MMA and the free fight circle.


    This will become a lifelong disgrace for lofsky, and a major event that will affect his future worth and commercial value.


    Now the coach is no longer thinking about the black curtain of the game in China. All he is thinking about is how to collectively seal all the participants in the game.


    For the performance of the Russian team, the referee on the court is not surprised.


    Since he was invited to host such events, he has met a lot of people who don''t believe in evil.


    He just gently raised his eyelids and directly raised Gu Zheng''s right hand with boxing gloves, announcing the ownership of the winner of the competition.


    "The winner of this competition is the blue player, Gu Zheng!"


    "Oh!!"


    "Long live! Gu Zheng is the best!"


    "Idol! I love you!"


    The family and friends group at the bottom took the lead in cheering. In such a large venue, only three people cheered, which seemed so thin.


    But they didn''t think so at all. Instead, they were all red with excitement. They wanted to let the world know that the cow man above was their colleague, friend and classmate.


    However, such performance only lasted for a moment. When their cheers sounded for the second time, it became a thunderous applause.


    Screams, cheers, torn ox and fork cheers came from all directions towards the center of the field.


    Those insiders who had just recovered their wits from the shock gave their most sincere praise to Gu Zheng''s performance.


    Because the audience outside the field, except the three people who don''t know the truth, one is one. They all know the power of lovsky, and none of the players subordinate to them dare to beat their chest and guarantee that they can win the war with lovsky.


    But the strange player named Gu Zheng on the stage did it. He didn''t have any fancy posture, let alone his fighting style.


    With a simple punch, he ended the once one-sided battle in people''s mind.


    Shout for our heroes and for the blind we used to be.


    In such a cry, Gu Zheng became the most calm person.


    He gently touched his fists together, waved to the familiar three figures in the audience, turned his head towards Jiang Yue backstage, and stretched out a fist to show sovereignty. After that, with the consent of the referee, Shi ran stepped down.


    Gu Zheng smiled when he stepped down, because he had never made such simple quick money.


    When he passed the bright timer, he found that the time card representing Ko stayed on the scale of 00:15.


    In 15 seconds, 3-3 rounds and 9 minutes, he got a bonus of 9000 yuan and an appearance fee of nearly 100000 yuan.


    And his score in the championship reached a virtual seven points.


    This is the 70000 yuan he will get in the future, and it is also what makes him finally excited.


    Gu Zheng, who thought of this, smiled with white teeth.


    Even after the game, he kept taking pictures with all the people in the competition, which didn''t affect his good mood.


    Because now around him, not only is Bei Jun squatting on the ground pretending to be a playwright, taking pictures of him after victory in various postures.


    What''s more, the hot placard lady is snuggling up to him in the most greasy posture, sharing the lens and flash from all directions.


    The idea of these beauties is very simple. In this case, they are bound to show their faces and rub the heat of the players themselves.


    What''s more, the girl with active mind blinked innocent big eyes, kneaded Gu Zheng''s strong arm and asked a profound word: "champion, can you?"


    What can I do?


    Anything you want!


    Naturally, after a long drought, Gu Zheng licked his lips, raised his strong arm towards the other party, and calmly returned: "OK?"


    Then he greeted the girl with heavy makeup with an excited response: "Oh, it''s very kind of you!"


    After saying these words, the hip raising big beautiful girl was like a clever monkey. She suddenly hung on Gu Zheng''s raised arm. The other hand calmly pulled out a live frame from behind and showed off herself to the screen for live broadcasting.


    "Hello, I''m Nina. Hi, you''re right. I''m still at the scene of the fight!"


    "Look, this is the champion of this competition. I''m hanging on a solid arm. Do you envy me?"


    Envy you big head!


    Watching the live broadcast of beautiful women are all house men and old lusters. Looking at the coquettish bitch on the screen, the object of flirting is not themselves. Can they do it?


    These people who only dare to prick at the other end of the screen, crazy brush up the subtitles of protest!


    "Ugly! Let me come! "


    "Even this thin monkey can win! Then the Russians are fake dizzy! "


    "There is a black curtain on the report! grandson! Come and duel with real people! "


    This group of people are crying. They want to be the flower fertilizer under the peony immediately.


    Miss Nina over there pouted her lips again and said her requirements: "handsome boy, they like your majesty!"


    "Would you like to show me again? In this way, how about I sit on your shoulder and you carry me?"


    Hearing Nina say so, Gu Zheng subconsciously glanced at Nina''s big girl''s rich ass, and then his self-esteem accumulated over the years rammed the newly raised color center into the deep ditch.


    The man, who had not seen the dew for a long time, showed Nina his fatal smile belonging to a flower of the Song Dynasty. The smile of the five fans of the flower leader of the Qinhuai River immediately plunged Nina''s brain into a blank, and even forgot to put forward the remaining more excessive requirements.


    Gu Zheng said, "Miss, I''m very busy. It''s time for your group photo."


    Then he made a cruel move, loosened his arm and put down Nina, who was already stunned under his arm and unprepared.

 Chapter 715

    Unfortunately, he overestimated Nina''s self-control and underestimated his charm. When he loosened so defenseless, the big girl on his arm fell on the cushion of the field.


    Well, the audience in the live studio witnessed the whole process of the event, but different from the imagined reaction of fans to blow up their nest, the reaction to denounce Gu Zheng''s lack of pity did not appear. On the contrary, after a short silence, they began to reverse towards the strange road.


    "I''ll go! Man, it''s awesome! It''s so TM cool!"


    "Idol, this is the real man. From now on, you are my idol!"


    "Did you see his smile just now?! it broke through the sky! The cold president in the president''s play watched with my wife is the same tone. Only the actor in the TV play is a fake!"


    "Fortunately, I''m a straight man. I don''t have a bend. It''s too dangerous!"


    In the end, the men brushed the barrage of "please accept my knees".


    Let Nina with the live screen begin to doubt her life!


    "Hey, hey! Don''t go!"


    However, in this stunned time, the man who was cruel, ruthless and unreasonable turned and left surrounded by a crowd.


    For Nina''s call, the other party just gave her a colder look and didn''t care anymore.


    "Ah! I''m miserable! I''m miserable!"


    Looking at the man wearing only boxing underpants, he led a crowd to leave slowly as if the king was coming.


    Nina kneeling on the mat, covering her proud chest, is very exaggerated and self-conscious.


    Unexpectedly, all this was fully reflected in her live studio. It really surprised everyone''s eyes and broke people''s hearts.


    In a field of sadness, Gu Zheng, the culprit, left without knowing anything.


    When he came out of the rest room again, he met a smiling trio who had been waiting backstage for a long time.


    The first words of several people are: "how?"


    "Cow!" after the shameless self compliment, the four friends hugged each other in the sound of hearty laughter.


    When their greetings were warm, behind the crowd, there was a hurried voice of Jiang Yue: "Gu Zheng, I''ve found you. Come on, let''s do some business first when we have time."


    "I''ll take you to see some people!"


    As soon as Jiang Yue''s voice fell, he saw a group of friends behind Gu Zheng.


    Because of the particularity of his work, he naturally understood the people around his athletes. After seeing these three, he smiled enthusiastically.


    "Yo! It''s brothers. I really have something to do here. Gu Zheng lend it to me first? Don''t you have anything urgent?"


    Seeing Jiang Yue was very anxious, and the three unrelated people were also very generous: "it''s all right. Just keep it for us at dinner time. You''re busy first!"


    It''s agreed that a free meal is essential for those who win.


    With Jiang Yue''s affirmative nod, the three of us walked out of the house and waited for Gu Zheng to return together. Gu Zheng, with a puzzled face, followed Jiang Yue straight to the office behind the venue.


    After they walked through a long and narrow corridor and turned around, they came to their final destination. There were a room full of people waiting for the arrival of Gu Zheng, the legendary champion.


    Among all kinds of people, a middle-aged man stood up from his seat and took the lead in handing out his hands to Gu Zheng when he saw Gu Zheng pushing the door.


    "Welcome, ah, I didn''t expect our Gu Zheng player to have such ability."


    The person who spoke was President Jiang, the main investor of Kunlun Jue.


    He is a real businessman who loves free fighting and manages this competition as a lifelong career.


    Because he likes this sport and advocates the strong, Jiang always takes some joy to see strong players.


    Speaking of words, he was very polite.


    Let Gu Zheng, who is being greeted, feel comfortable.


    As soon as he is comfortable, he is naturally easy to talk.


    When President Jiang lowered his attitude and said that he wanted to invite Gu Zheng to participate in more of their competitions, Jiang Yue and Gu Zheng looked at each other and took out their schedule of various events this year.


    "You see, President Jiang, this is my contestant''s next schedule. On this basis, you can see if there is a suitable time. We can choose one or two duels to continue the challenge."


    "Good, good!"


    The talkative President Jiang bowed his head and studied the schedule in front of him.


    On the other hand, another group of people with unknown intention borrowed President Jiang''s office, but when they saw the same schedule, they showed some doubts.


    They pointed to the staff sports meeting column in the schedule and asked in an exaggerated tone, "well, I''m sorry, is it my eye or your clerical error? Who can tell us what the sports meeting is for?"


    As an agent, Jiang Yue has a good temper, so he explained the reasons in detail.


    "You mean, this is an employee sports meeting held by the capital municipal Party committee. Free? Voluntary? Teaching in fun? The nature of employee friendship?"


    The more the person opposite asked, the more he looked like a fool.


    "Are you crazy? As a newcomer to sports freedom, Gu Zheng is excusable, but your professional sports agent doesn''t help deal with it. It''s your fault."


    Finally, the man with a chaotic accent opposite began to speak to Jiang Yue in a reproachful tone: "do you know how much this kind of athlete with great commercial value will earn per minute if he is developed properly?"


    "Have you ever communicated with your athletes? Do you know that there are many problems in your schedule?"


    "How can you make your athletes so willful? You are wasting his talent! You are destroying a future star!"


    The excited man''s saliva flew, and he immediately went up the platform.


    Gu Zheng on the other side was at a loss for a while, and then he stood up in Jiang Yue''s helplessness and understood in a low voice.


    "The person opposite is K1 commercial promotion manager, Lai Kaiwen, who is a sports agent and a full-time fighter. He is from Hong Kong."


    No wonder, the Hong Kong compatriots who like to squeeze the surplus value of athletes and use people the most.


    Gu Zheng subconsciously looked at the schedule immediately after the sports meeting, and impressively marked the K1 Hong Kong Invitational.


    No wonder this guy''s reaction is so great. In his opinion, if Gu Zheng, who hurried to Hong Kong, could come to Hong Kong early and publicize his first game together with K1''s publicity team, his game would have more topical and commercial value.


    Just for an unknown so-called staff sports meeting, I can''t get along with my own money. Isn''t this crazy? What is it?


    Unfortunately, he faced Gu Zheng, a strange man who valued his urban management work more than money.


    Naturally, you can''t get any benefits.


    Not only that, he was also ridiculed by Gu Zheng in all aspects.


    Gu Zheng said, "Oh! Do you mean that the more important game is my later fight?"


    "In my opinion, the so-called K1 fighting competition is not as difficult as the iron hoop I played when I was a child."


    "Really, rolling iron hoops is very difficult."


    That serious face, said it as if it were true, let another person who was not too busy to watch the excitement... Puffed and laughed.


    "Ha ha, Kevin Lai, you have today!"


    The one who said this was Lin Xiao, who was transferred from the free fighting industry to the UFC.


    With his love for freedom, the young man plunged into this industry.


    Who would have thought that after only a few months, he saw the cruelty.


    After being run by Kevin Lai in Asia, there was no shelter.


    Many Asian masters were robbed by the other side and turned to K1''s arms.


    Therefore, UFC''s headquarters also seriously criticized his work efficiency and ordered him to improve this situation in the near future, striving to find a heavyweight player with sufficient strength and topics to appear in the challenge arena at the promotion stage of UFC''s audition, so as to increase the observability of UFC broadcasting.


    Now, it is Lin Xiao''s best chance. After laughing at his opponent, he immediately handed over the goodwill and conditions released by his side to Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 716

    "Mr. Gu Zheng, I don''t think you need to pay attention to this kind of manager who doesn''t even know the basic information of the players you want to contact."


    "The most valuable part of our industry is communication."


    "Our UFC''s professionalism can stand the test of all aspects. You see, I certainly know why you attach importance to this kind of games and understand the importance of your work."


    "We are willing to cooperate with your time, but for one thing, our game has some slightly special rules. I don''t know if you can accept it?"


    "Oh? What rules?" seeing that the other party was so on the road, Gu Zheng immediately threw aside the competition rules that had already been discussed K1 and looked at the UFC''s competition rules.


    It''s much more complicated at first sight. To put it bluntly, Gu Zheng is "bad, Gu Zheng, look at the group link."


    Seeing that the news was urgent, Fu Sheng also ignored that it was time for dinner. He grabbed Gu Zheng, who had not had time to take out his mobile phone, and handed his screen to the other party''s eyes.


    No wonder the people in the group are so anxious that they send messages to annoy at the meal point.


    It is really that the propaganda editors of the official website for the selection of the top ten outstanding young people are not authentic.


    At this time, the link window for voting was opened.


    The content above is not much different from the page design selected in previous years. For the editors of this website, this little workload is really too easy.


    He only needs to change the year on the web page a little, and last year''s page will become a new page for the new year.


    The format of the selection list of outstanding young people in 2017 remains unchanged as in previous years.


    The elimination rate of 25 into 10 and more than half makes these top talents in all walks of life more competitive.


    This is not true. The people in the group report quickly, but they can''t stand to act faster against their opponents.


    Just when Gu Zheng opened the link and just browsed through his competitors, the instant updated votes under the avatars of other players jumped up like a high-speed electricity meter.


    "Move, I''ll go. Someone will vote now."


    "I''ll go. Is it shameful? In less than five minutes, there are already thousands of tickets? Who is this? The Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva who saves the suffering?"


    Gu Zheng, who witnessed the spectacle with his own eyes, called so, and recruited all the people around him.


    Everyone looked at the bottom of these more than 20 bareheaded photos, which symbolized the number of votes. Balabalabala jumped, and everyone''s cold sweat flowed down.


    Because the number under his avatar is the lowest among the contestants Gu Zheng with a ticket number of 10.


    "I said, Gu Zheng, you are not popular. In such a big Fengtai Urban Management Branch, you don''t have many compatriots who believe in love?"


    Hearing Jiang Yue''s question, Gu Zheng pointed his finger on the total of more than 80 votes under his head and returned in a very unhappy mood: "how is it possible that this is the number of all the people I know in Fengtai Urban Management Branch."


    "It seems that this is the result of the dark box operation organized by the director general."


    "I just don''t know how others got thousands of votes in such a short time."


    "Look at this fat man, a young entrepreneur who doesn''t know where he came from. He''s not a well-known professor, let alone an award-winning hero. Where did he get such great energy?"


    Being reminded by Gu Zheng, the people around him couldn''t understand it.


    But where they can''t see, it''s another picture.

 Chapter 717

    A message is now circulating in the workshop of Shangdi high tech park and the factory production base.


    The track machine, which roared all day and never stopped, also stopped its hurried steps at this moment.


    The workers working in the workshop were given a rare ten minute break.


    Everyone has a mobile phone... Listen to the instructions in the radio and operate on the page of the web page.


    "Broadcast again, please pay attention to all personnel. Please vote for the director of shijinshi Factory No. 003."


    "The title of the top ten outstanding young people is well deserved by our wise and wise director of the stone factory!"


    With the title of director of high-tech parts production and R & D factory, Shi Jin took the lead and left other competitors behind by this almost shameless means.


    The so-called fairness is relative. This is the case at this time. Gu Zheng and his party can only start thinking from another angle.


    "I always feel that when we compete with the number of people in the same industry, we will suffer a lot of losses."


    "You know, our capital city has a lot of norms in urban management compared with other cities."


    "And the personnel in the urban management department have not expanded their enrollment for a long time because of some reasons."


    "According to the current spread speed of this news, when our leaders contact colleagues in other branches and make concerted efforts to vote, it will only be the result of hundreds of more votes."


    "If we rely on people inside the system to make efforts, our situation is very not optimistic."


    "Yes," Fu Sheng also agreed with Gu Zheng.


    Their families know their own affairs. If the urban management team is really as large as expected, they don''t have to be tired like dogs every day.


    If you talk about making money, Jiang Yue is naturally a good player in this group. If you talk about fun, no one can compare with Zhang Yifan.


    After a little thought, they gave Gu Zheng some good ideas.


    "Look here, there is a mass discussion area and a hot post thanks area."


    "If you give me the copy here, I think we can find another way to take the line of onlookers and save the country."


    "Yes," Zhang Yifan couldn''t help but join in the excitement: "my brothers can''t do anything, but there are many friends. We don''t say anything else and mobilize the people around us to fight together. I don''t believe it. With the great reputation of idols, we can be overtaken by people in these single industries?"


    "Have you forgotten Gu Zheng? Thousands of teachers and students of the Central Academy of fine arts who worship you are also your solid backing."


    "Although you are only a flash in the pan in the cos circle, the legend of your strong body like demacia is still popular in the circle."


    "This young man has always been impatient to participate in this kind of voting. Give me the number of votes of their group."


    Seeing Zhang Yifan''s rare seriousness for a while, Jiang Yue, who was on one side, gave Gu Zheng a thumbs up and gave Gu Zheng a military order: "the rising star in our sports industry is no better than a small business owner?"


    "Let them see what is called the counter attack of urban management?"


    Once this impassioned promise was said, the people at the table were full of energy.


    Only the smoker who never treated himself badly spit out a smacking white pepper and salt duck neck and waved his mobile phone to the people who can only talk.


    "Don''t be poor. My people have informed sanbo of their Kung Fu."


    "Let''s get down to business and clean up the food on this table. Only when we have enough to eat and drink can we have a hard battle."


    "Besides, don''t you see that the deadline for voting is a week later. What can an overnight victory mean?"


    "Hey, comrades, calm down. You''re still too young."


    Reminded by the smoke gun, the people at one table were dazed. Fu Sheng, who was nearly ten years older than the smoke gun, surprised his young age with sesame duck meat with chopsticks.


    Yes, what are you worried about?


    Calm down, calm down, let''s talk when we''re finished.


    In this way, a group of rough old men who are too big in some aspects forget the topic they have just been worried about. They happily sweep the dishes of a table into their stomach. After they are full of wine and food and find their mothers, they suddenly remember that this very important thing has long been forgotten by them.


    The people who went back to their nests were too lazy to contact each other. Instead, they began to act according to their own wishes.


    The first person to take the lead was naturally Zhang Yifan, who was moldy at leisure. After a simple thought, he secretly rubbed the voting links of the top ten young people and directly posted them in the discussion area on the school''s official website of the Central Academy of fine arts.


    In order to express the importance of this post, he also specially called the head teacher of the Institute of re education, and explained the importance of this election to his teachers.


    "Mr. Chen, this is Zhang Yifan. Did you see the link I just sent you?"


    "Yes, it''s really shocking. Do you want to mobilize the students in our class to canvass for Gu Zheng? Your relationship is very good. Such friendship is worth cherishing each other."


    Just as the head teacher sighed, Zhang Yifan dropped a heavy bomb.


    "No, class teacher, the reason why I sent you the link of this post is that I hope to use your energy in the school to call on all teachers and students of the Academy of fine arts to cast a valuable vote for Gu Zheng."


    "You know, we students of the Central Academy of fine arts have never had such a figure as the outstanding youth in the capital."


    "If this honor is won by the students of our college of re education, it is also a great honor for the school."


    "Maybe for our professional universities, this honor is just icing on the cake, but it is a precious achievement for our unimportant College of re education."


    "You think, there is such an excellent student in your class this year, and the freshman enrollment activity in the second year will be carried out immediately?"


    "If you set up Gu Zheng as a model and publicize it at the enrollment meeting, are you afraid that our college of re education will be the bottom in next year''s enrollment index?"


    "Don''t you think so? Mr. Chen? Also, how to evaluate the professional title in the hospital? How to distribute the bonus? I''m not a professor in the hospital. Naturally, I don''t understand, but it depends on a teacher''s personal performance?"


    "If you have a student like Gu Zheng, it''s not too much to support him, even for the sake of achievement."


    I really don''t see that this Yifan still has some potential to be a lawyer. It''s just a word. Mr. Chen secretly moved.


    This thing can be operated, but his strength alone is far from enough.


    He needs the dean of the College of re education and Professor Zhao who has a good eye for Gu Zheng to help each other.


    After Gu Zheng''s head teacher and Zhang Yifan finished the dialogue, he imagined that the troublesome communication work was solved indirectly because of the dissemination of this post in the campus network.


    Probably because Gu Zheng was too impressed in the last school wide selection. For this group of art students, a person''s beauty, ugliness or power are not important in their eyes.


    But if a person has extraordinary talent in artistic talent, it is easy for talented people from all over the country on campus to remember deeply.


    Therefore, when the students who opened this post inadvertently found out who the subject character of this post was, the news that Gu Zheng, the campus God, was about to participate in the selection of the top ten was spread.


    And the activists who did that good thing directly stabbed the teachers of the student union and the school Youth League Committee.


    "We should give full support to such excellent students!"


    "Yes, I''ve seen Gu Zheng''s new works at the previous modern art exhibition. They are full of spirituality and are full of ancient rhymes that are hard to explain."


    "In terms of brushwork, it''s more sophisticated. It seems that some lost painting methods and skills have been gradually refined and integrated into their own works."


    "When the auctioneers of Caltex art auction house introduced Gu Zheng''s works, they all had the title of the most outstanding young painter."


    "It would be very sad if such a talented person could not be elected to the top 10 of the capital."


    "Yes, I have already cast a vote. As a support, I hope all the teachers and students of the Central Academy of fine arts will cast their valuable vote for Gu Zheng."


    "Even if it''s for the honor of the school, this is what everyone knows or doesn''t know!"


    The reply of the post was very colorful, and the students also gave face. It was nothing more than registering their real information and clicking a plus sign under Gu Zheng''s Avatar to add bricks and tiles to these poor hundreds of tickets. We can do it with a little effort.


    It was in this atmosphere that Gu Zheng, struggling to rub the mud in the bathroom of his small courtyard, missed the first blowout of votes he most wanted to see.


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet and solemn studio, the busy students stopped their brushes,


    In the noisy canteen, hungry teachers and students put down their plates,


    In the empty office, the teacher on duty put down his work,


    In the warm and comfortable home, the early returning professors also stopped their activities to relax their mind and body.


    Everyone is doing the same thing,


    Vote.


    The first day of the voting of the top ten young people ushered in its short and dramatic confrontation.

 Chapter 718

    Gu Zheng, who was originally at the bottom of the ranking, jumped over a dozen players in a short time of more than ten minutes and reached the top three in one fell swoop.


    In addition to the shameless worker''s leader''s vote is still far ahead, Gu Zheng has overwhelmed a group of doctors and police officers and ranked second.


    At this time, the number of votes under Gu Zheng''s Avatar was fixed above the figure of 1988, which was the result of the votes contributed by most teachers and students of the Central Academy of fine arts and colleagues of the whole Fengtai branch.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng covered his crotch tightly with his ragged bath towel with rough edges, and slipped into the quilt in his bathrobe, he saw the number of votes that stunned him.


    "I''ll go! What''s the matter? I just took a bath. What happened?"


    Gu Zheng''s hair was still wet. He didn''t even have time to pick his feet. He jumped up from the bed.


    "I''ll go. Is it a bath pot? Why don''t I rub it again?"


    That''s what he said, but Gu Zheng is not stupid. After he looked at the counting data that can occasionally add one or two votes, he fell into a satisfied dream.


    Tomorrow''s sun rises as usual, as imagined. The opportunity of another counter attack did not come so soon. Gu Zheng, who always felt relaxed for too long, finally found his place to use.


    In the ardent eyes of your leaders, he led an elite team composed of backbone personnel selected from various urban areas to the workers'' Stadium.


    This is the venue for the staff conference of various industries. Today, he plans to lead the team members behind him to show the grandeur of the urban management team.


    Unfortunately, people''s imagination is too beautiful. After they came to the competition venue of the sports meeting, they found out what kind of inhuman challenges their team will meet.


    Not to mention the police team with excellent military quality, the fire officers and soldiers who are originally armed police, and the uncles and aunts in Chaoyang District, they may not be able to play.


    That''s because different from the ordinary sports imagined by Gu Zheng, the purpose of the staff sports meeting is not to make achievements.


    It is to enable all units in the capital city construction to enhance communication and understanding, so that people in different positions can get more familiar with the personnel composition of nearby departments through this competition.


    This is of great help to the overall cooperation of the city.


    For the Games held for this purpose, what can be too competitive?


    After Gu Zheng unbelievably took over the project list he had never looked at carefully, he looked shocked and turned his head to the direction of the vice captain behind him, and asked in surprise: "I say, our staff sports meeting is better than this? Is there no dry goods?"


    "If so, it will be very unfavorable to our urban management team."


    They are a group of field personnel who patrol all day. Where do they have time for these extra activities?


    The vice captain asked by Gu Zheng was a young man from Haidian Branch, but his face was not half shocked. On the contrary, he rolled his big tongue and returned: "yes, Captain Gu, the staff games have always been these events."


    "Don''t worry, although the team members are ready to sharpen their guns for these projects, I''m different. At least I can get the top three of a project for our urban management team. I won''t be shaved like last year."


    "Oh?" hearing the vice captain behind him say so, Gu Zheng was also interested in browsing these projects he had basically never played, and asked, "I don''t know which project captain Wen is good at?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s question, Captain Wen was not polite. He confidently untied the big bag behind him, shook it proudly towards Gu Zheng, and there was a clanging sound of metal collision inside, and then returned very complacently: "Because of last year''s experience and lessons, I learned from the bitter experience and practiced hard for a year. Finally, I found my enlightenment mentor on the overpass, mastered some scoring items of this competition, and reached the point of getting a glimpse of the path."


    "I think, according to my current level, I can easily get the top three, which is not impossible."


    "Oh? Which project is it?"


    Hearing that Gu Zheng, a famous figure, also asked for advice with an open mind, Wen peanut finally said his answer with satisfaction: "Captain Gu, I want to participate in not only one project, but two!"


    "Which two?"


    "Rolling iron rings and shaking diabolos!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing this answer, Gu Zheng and the members of the urban management array behind him fell into a strange silence.


    Can you say something about tall events, such as chess competitions that require more mental strength and tug of war that require more physical strength, even running with three feet.


    Don''t you feel ashamed that you and a group of old men and women went to win the championship of these two projects and wore the unified sports dress distributed by the urban management team?


    You''re afraid the reputation of the urban management is not bad enough, are you?


    Captain Wen, who is unconscious of this, is very involved. Now he has brought his own equipment and began to run back and forth at the registration office.


    "All right, everybody take your place! Cheerleaders, go to the audience square and prepare for standby. The rest will receive our leaders at all levels at the entrance."


    "Other athletes with events can submit their own list at each registration point according to their good projects."


    "After all these preliminary preparations, everyone will gather in the square of the admission team."


    "Our staff meeting is very formal. We must leave the opening square and make a good impression on the city leaders sitting on the stage."


    "Let''s also show them that the urban management team in the capital is the backbone of the armed police, fire fighting and police forces of various units."


    "What is our slogan?"


    "The city depends on you, me and him, and the management depends on everyone."


    The team members in the back looked at the Deputy captain Wen who took over the others, so they were excited, but they were powerless to respond.


    Gu Zheng, who was replaced, was smiling and happy to hand over the trouble to others.


    I knew that the iron director would not arrange any good work for himself. According to Gu Zheng''s importance in the Branch Bureau, the possibility of sending him to participate in this kind of staff games is only fifty-five.


    But what about the iron director?


    He signed his name first, so that he had to come.


    The reason is just the old man''s boring revenge.


    Revenge on his disobedient prick, who clearly has a bright future in track and field competition, but decided to participate in that very dangerous competitive sports.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng put his hands behind his head and made his own decision with the voice of Captain Wen.


    "Well, are you happy? Let''s treat the sports meeting as a Daqing ceremony to enjoy with the people."


    "It''s rare for people in our urban management team to have a holiday. Let''s take this opportunity to have a good play. Do we focus on participation?"


    "No matter whether you are proficient or not, let''s go to the interested project to sign up. Are you right?"


    Being comforted by Gu Zheng, many people put down their burden.


    Where did they play such strange activities? They were afraid to lose their faces one by one, but now, even captain Gu doesn''t care. What else are they afraid of?


    Let''s pick something that won''t lose face and try it.


    The team members who got the correct instructions scattered in a crowd. For captain Gu Zheng''s lack of progress, Wen Huasheng shook his head reluctantly and confirmed one thing. This time, the urban management array depends on him.


    If the superior leaders see their excellent performance, hey hey... With a strange smile, they are far away.


    Gu Zheng just shrugged his shoulders and walked towards the registration point of the last two projects.


    One is the tug of war determined at the beginning, which is the project he is most sure to win.


    And the other one?

 Chapter 719

    Gu Zheng turned and looked at the registration venue for the double tripod competition.


    Why don''t you sign up for this? After all, running is also your traditional project.


    As for the teammates tied to him?


    Is this important?


    No matter who he is, under the leadership of Gu Zheng, he will ride the wind and waves and win the sword finger championship.


    Gu Zheng, who has determined the goal, went on quickly when he did the rest of the work. Compared with his hesitant teammates, his registration is the fastest, and the urban management captain wearing a blue and black cotton long sleeved Sweatshirt became very conspicuous when he arrived at the gathering venue.


    That''s because, unfortunately, it is located on the left and right sides of the urban management array, which are respectively the forbidden fire fighting armed police officers and soldiers and the flight attendants jointly selected by the capital + Nanyuan Airport in different sports costumes.


    Oh, Gu Zheng''s feeling is so sour.


    Looking to the right, all the strong men who turned around were 1.8 meters tall... Looking at his friendly big white teeth, and then looking to the left, it was the temptation of the girls'' uniforms.


    That feeling is the difference between ice and fire. It is the gap between serious and lively. It is the most direct collision between Yang and sex.


    Let Gu Zheng, who was standing in it, feel painful and happy, and his face twitched until all the team members arrived at the assembly site and blocked his sight.


    You ask Gu Zheng, who has always been shameless, why not appreciate beauty generously?


    You don''t see where the gathering place chosen by vice captain Wen to show his face is.


    The position of the sign inserted with the urban management is just right... Just below the podium. The leaders who began to take seats in twos and threes on the podium raised their eyes, which is where Gu Zheng is.


    What about the captain who doesn''t know his mind?


    Do you want your own image?


    Are the top ten young people still selected?


    The title of the so-called true hero is not in mind!


    He Gu Zheng still wants to leave a face and contribute to the motherland.


    Therefore, he struggled in every way. In the rhythm of the athlete''s March, he carried the flag of urban management, led a group of team members in the gymnasium, and rushed into the exhibition venue like fleeing.


    You can''t escape. The players behind him who are weaker than his willpower, look at that meaning. If he doesn''t go again, he may have the audacity to climb under the pants of other flight attendants and ask for the number.


    If there is something superfluous in this venue, it will be a shame to throw it to grandma''s house.


    Therefore, even if we are reluctant to give up, we should evacuate quickly.


    Fortunately, they ran fast. As soon as the last person left the front foot, a burst of silver bell like laughter broke out in the square of the flight attendants.


    These little girls who see more people than ghosts see more people. How can they not see the thoughts of these young men like raw melons and eggs?


    So, you said how dangerous it was. Gu Zheng rescued all the team members and dragged them out at the critical moment when his team was not softened by the laughter of the other party.


    The accompaniment of the whole audience continued to ring, and the passionate voice of the commentators on the stage echoed in their ears, and their team finally came under the rostrum of the conference, so that the leaders on the stage could intuitively see the position of the latest style of the capital urban management team.


    "Now walking on the ground is the square array of our urban management team in the capital. They wear gray and blue uniforms symbolizing urban managers and use Heroic heads to show us the future of the new construction of the capital city."


    "The leader is the candidate of the top ten outstanding young people in the capital, the young hero who has the courage to save people, the champion of the urban marathon, the specially invited free man of the capital Sports Commission, the talented student of the Central Academy of fine arts, the top of Fengning endurance race, the champion of the world Hercules championship... Gu Zheng."


    After reading out this list of names, the breath of the non professional host on the stage... Almost didn''t breathe.


    The leaders of all departments on the stage, except director tie, who collapsed in his seat with a smile, and director Li, who stood straighter and straighter as the title was read, all the leaders, one by one, took up the athlete information in front of him, turned to Gu Zheng''s page and watched it carefully.


    They have seen many excellent young people.


    There are elites who can speak eight foreign languages, and there are models in various industries who are willing to work hard to save the lives and heal the wounded, but they have never seen such many types of collective top-notch players after living for so many years.


    Eh? Wait, the title of honorary lecturer of the capital opera academy has not been read yet?


    The announcer behind the man rubbed his angry chest secretly, and simply ignored the back.


    He is also the first time he has seen so many players with introduction materials. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say. It''s because the time of circular display is so short. If I told Gu Zheng all the background, the urban management array would have returned to the embrace of the big army. I won''t introduce the personnel information behind!


    Can''t this sports meeting be held!


    In this way, after finishing Gu Zheng''s string, there are only a few people left at the end of the urban management team, which makes the expression on the face of vice captain Wen, who originally wanted to show the new style and appearance, very sad.


    Moreover, if he continues to introduce so unrestricted, he will let the newly released captain Gu Zheng steal the limelight of the leaders on the podium.


    Didn''t you see that in the interview area specially prepared for the media of all parties on the lower side of the podium, the group of reporters are ready to move because of Gu Zheng''s appearance?


    Thinking of the announcer here, he subconsciously glanced at the bottom. At this glance, this veteran who is engaged in government publicity almost made a string of words.


    I don''t know how the media reporters arranged this time. In the media platform dominated by the government, they inexplicably participated in a group of very disharmonious people.


    Headed by a reporter dressed in very different clothes, he rushed to the direction of Gu Zheng and sent out his long gun and short gun.


    "Gu Zheng, I''m a columnist of the capital sports daily. I''d like to ask your views on the development of athletes in many aspects!"


    "Contestant Gu Zheng, I''m the responsible editor of fight magazine. Can you delay you for two minutes for a short interview after the game?"


    "We are very optimistic about your performance in the Kunlun showdown yesterday. I heard that you will be invited to appear in K1 and UFC. Do you know whether Gu Zheng is confident of winning again?"


    "Go away, you wild goods. This is the staff sports meeting. Gu Zheng, I''m an interview reporter for the track and field column of the capital sports channel. I heard that you have appeared in the list of the track and field world championships. What are your expectations for the results of this competition?"


    With the influx of this group of people, Gu Zheng''s name quickly spread in the media circle of the game after crowding the reporters of other columns.


    As an officer of the organization department and the publicity department and the responsible editor of the city intranet, Secretary Xu wearing gold ribbon was not spared.


    He was pushed aside by this group of crazy non staff people. With the help of his familiar people''s Daily reporter, he barely stabilized his body. After that, he held his glasses in some surprise and asked about this group of reporters who got nothing because Gu Zheng left quickly.


    "Hey, I said, which unit are you from? How did you get into the media interview area? Who gave you your pass?"


    But when one of these people showed the interview card in front of Secretary Xu, the most harsh young man could only change the direction of the topic he condemned.


    "Even media people who come in through formal channels should pay attention to the spirit of unity and fraternity?"


    "In such a large venue, you see, how many moving stories are there in the square array of armed police officers and soldiers over there, and how many sad and helpless emotions are there in the square array of sanitation workers. These are topics we can interview. There is no need to take a single hand in urban management!"

 Chapter 720

    Hearing the exhortation of Secretary Xu''s unknown situation, the sports media people who led the team to sneak in with Bei Da''s fooling, shouted at Secretary Xu: "cut!"


    If it weren''t a little more indecent than the little thumb, they would collectively despise the red and silly colleague.


    "We are sports reporters. We came here to report because of the internal relationship of the sports committee."


    "If the Bureau of culture and the municipal government had not asked for the promotion of national fitness and multi-ethnic traditional projects, why would we come to the scene of the staff sports meeting, which is not pleasing and no one will pay attention to."


    "If it weren''t for the existence of Gu Zheng, a second-line sports star, you think I would be willing to come all the way here and spend a day."


    "Our reporter''s time is also very precious!"


    "Yes, you are a person who doesn''t watch sports news. You didn''t watch Kunlun last night? Then you always know the capital marathon? See? We broke our head. The people we want to interview are double material, world-class and marathon champion."


    "You said, who is really engaged in sports in this room? If you let us interview other people, wouldn''t it be as funny as Gong Li that we don''t interview and interview the online popularity of the 18th line?"


    "I said big brother, our government''s internal journalists should also keep pace with the times and care about the people''s livelihood and news at the grass-roots level, right?"


    Being fooled by Bei Da on the other side and Secretary Xu on the other side, he looked at the little black spot that had been mixed into many squares, and blushed and muttered, "is there such a God..." and didn''t say a word anymore.


    But in his heart, he kept his biggest competitor in mind.


    That''s because Secretary Xu, who was scouting the enemy here, came last on the 25 person campaign list.


    In his opinion, the late development talents are the key to victory. The more powerful the early jumping, the more humiliating it will be after being overtaken by others.


    But now he saw Gu Zheng''s popularity and the countless auras on his body, his idea changed.


    Perhaps this year''s top ten selection is no longer as calm as before, and it''s time for your family and friends to play in advance.


    Now Secretary Xu is busy calling his friends behind him, and Gu Zheng, the biggest sports star in the whole field, is still interested in watching the first game of the vice captain with his teammates after the official start of the sports meeting.


    This is the crucial first battle, which can give the guilty urban management team great courage.


    Although they are in the forefront of the teams on display, they are not in the front in the process of registration.


    Most of the players who signed up in advance came to participate with a playful attitude.


    Just look at the actions of the first few girls. Everyone knows that this is a rookie.


    "Now, let''s welcome the staff of the capital airport, the employees of China Railway Group, the employees of urban subway and Urban Railway Group, the contestants of Shouqi taxi group and capital public transport group to enter!"


    Well, it''s all public transport. Isn''t this rolling iron ring just a speed comparison? As soon as the people in this circle came on, the others in their group were completely ignored.


    That''s because even if it''s the same transportation system, it''s divided into different age stages. Led by buses and taxis, the age of players decreases.


    Coupled with the contrast between the rough image of the rental masters in the capital and the charming ground service at the airport, the minds of the onlookers are boundless.


    "Lao Zhang, slow down. Don''t bully the little girl. Come on, beauty!"


    But the more they shouted, the more confused the little girl stood on the court.


    I can''t do it!


    Rolling hoops, for the little girl after 90... She hasn''t played at all.


    In the era of material scarcity, it is a sport that individuals can play, which is so strange to people today.


    The reason why the capital airport will send her to the war is because her shopping cart in the airport is pushed most steadily.


    The original words of the leader are as follows: the principle is the same. What you want is to be fast and stable. You can go on at ease.


    But when the sharp starting whistle sounded up, the confused girl saw the iron ring that had rolled out without pushing in her hand, and left alone like a lonely wanderer.


    Beside her, the silent bearded uncle calmly lifted his eyelids and pulled it with his white gloved hand. The ring was like the most obedient dog and rushed towards the finish line in front of him.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    People outside covered up their laughter with embarrassing coughs.


    The little beauties in this game are so poor that they don''t need to sprinkle salt.


    Vice captain Wen of the second group laughed without scruples. He pointed to the fastest rental uncle in the field and showed off to Gu Zheng and his party: "steady, comrades, if such a speed is not unexpected, the champion of this game is mine."


    "I tell you, the iron ring I pushed can trot. Hey, the gusts of breeze, natural and unrestrained!"


    "Di! The first group''s game is officially over, and the best result is 55 seconds. Please prepare for the second group."


    Before the show off of vice captain Wen was over, he was interrupted by the prompt sound on the field. With some regret, he waved to Gu Zheng behind him, straightened his chest, and walked into the field with his own circle.


    "Now let''s invite the players from the urban management team, the representatives of the general hospital, the three in one of the gas, electricity and water plants, and the players selected by the Joint College of Capital University for the elderly."


    With the voice of the announcer outside, the empty venue was filled with people.


    However, since the representative of the old union university came on the stage, Gu Zheng keenly found that vice captain Wen, who took the lead in the entrance, turned pale.


    What happened?


    Why is the vice captain like seeing a ghost?


    At this time, Wen peanut shouted to the gray haired old man on his side: "master!"


    "No! Master! Why are you here!"


    You are an overpass juggler and a teacher of traditional sports inheritance. You also come to this low-level staff sports meeting. Aren''t you bullying people?


    Yes, the smiling old man standing next to Wen peanut is the master he always shows off to others.


    The most traditional old artist is versatile. In his spare time, he not only plays in the overpass, but also has been re employed as a teacher in the sports department of the University for the elderly.


    No, the flood washed the Dragon King Temple, and the fake apprentice met the real master.


    For such a coincidence, the old man smiled and smiled back: "Oh, xiaowenzi, don''t be afraid, master, I have old arms and legs, and I''m not younger than you."


    "I can''t run!"


    "You are the successor of our traditional sports. The younger generation depends on you."


    "Master, I just focus on participating and mixing a place for the senior college."


    "Really, really?"


    Hearing what master said, vice captain Shan stupid Wen believed it.


    And Gu Zheng outside the field saw that the vice captain''s face finally flushed again. Is this good again?


    What a pity. I have diarrhea. Everyone knows.


    So what should we do for vice captain Wen at this time?


    Come on!


    So under the leadership of Gu Zheng, after the opening of the initial whistle, everyone shouted one by one.


    "Captain Wen, hold back, Captain Wen, come on!"


    Unfortunately, the sound sounded and then stopped abruptly.


    It''s not that others don''t let them shout, but the strange situation in the field makes them speechless.


    I saw an old man with a white beard as his chest, wearing Burmese crotch pants with his feet closed, pushing a big iron wheel, throwing vice captain Wen and his party out of the ground eight miles away, smoking at his feet... Straight to the end.


    The world-class Gu Zheng was stunned by its speed.

 Chapter 721

    Let alone running with an iron ring, even running empty handed, a group of guys may not be able to run past the old man.


    Said good old age and physical decline, said good focus on participation?


    The vice captain Wen, who was deceived by his young mind, was stunned on the spot, and the circle in his hand also tilted two times powerlessly and fell to the ground.


    "Wen peanut! You''re running!"


    It was Gu Zheng who found out that his teammates were wrong and yelled at Wen peanut in the field, which made the vice captain of the petrochemical react and droop his head... Finish the game.


    "Drop! The second group, the players of the senior university team, takes 36 seconds... The urban management team, takes 56 seconds."


    Well, the champion of the first group, who was originally ridiculed by vice captain Wen, was one second faster than him.


    The dejected captain Wen was surrounded by a group of teammates who cared about him.


    "Captain, what''s the matter? According to your level, even if you can''t run the abnormal old man, it''s no problem to be the second in the whole audience?"


    Now I can only get a consolation award. I almost didn''t even get in the top five.


    Vice captain Wen, who was mentioned as sad, looked weakly in the direction of his own master. After seeing the old man with white beard give him a successful thumb, he sighed.


    "Well," he said, turning his mouth to the direction of the group of uncles and aunts, and then said the reason for his defeat: "that''s the master I always mentioned, the old artist of the overpass. The inheritor of cultural heritage, I learned all my traditional sports from him."


    After hearing this explanation, they also suddenly realized that they looked at the past with both scary and admirable eyes and said their last comfort.


    "Fortunately, a man of your master''s ability didn''t join the ranks of peddlers."


    "If he set up a stall on the street, according to our current business level, there must be no way to take him."


    When they finished saying this, they took a dark look at Gu Zheng, but flattered and added, "but if you meet captain Gu, it''s hard to say who will win."


    After all, it''s the pursuit of a long war. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses when a marathon champion chases an old man.


    Hearing everyone''s comments, vice captain Wen''s waist was more bent. He hung his head and returned to: "so, how do you think I know this old man?"


    "It''s not that he started to set up a stall in the street before he put a stick on the overpass in my area."


    "Otherwise, you think I''m a captain of the urban management team. I''m full and idle, and I specialize in learning this?"


    When vice captain Wen said so, everyone suddenly realized.


    That''s right. Just say, where do they come from for leisure and entertainment.


    While the people were thinking about how to comfort the injured heart of vice captain Wen, Gu Zheng, who had something to say, gave him the final critical blow.


    "Ah, if so, it makes sense. Wen Huasheng, let me tell you some bad news?"


    "I saw it when I went to sign up for the two person three legged competition just now. The old man, like you, reported for the Diabolo shaking competition."


    "What!"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, vice captain Wen was as bad as a bolt from the blue.


    Trembling, he took out the set of diabolos given to him by his master from his backpack and looked at the position of the old man with white beard again.


    Unfortunately, as like as two peas, the master of his own family also showed off the next game with a beautiful mother. The same thing was done with the same as the vice captain of the Chinese chess.


    "Ah!" a scream!


    "It''s over. Heaven will kill me! Heaven is unfair!"


    Since then, vice captain Wen never said a word and went to complete his project at low pressure throughout the whole process.


    I don''t know whether it was influenced by the team leader or whether the urban management team members were not proficient in these projects. In the remaining individual items, all people lost their level more or less.


    This schedule has reached the last few projects. The whole urban management team still maintains a bald state, and none of them has achieved anything.


    This made the leaders representing the phalanx on the podium, including the leaders of other systems with a very delicate relationship with director Li, laugh.


    "I said, Li Jianguo, your team is too weak."


    "Netizens on the network joked that you can conquer the whole earth only by keeping the urban management team. Now, you are pressed by a group of old men. It''s hard to feel!"


    The speaker was Zhou Jiancheng, who had not dealt with Li Jianguo since childhood. He became a soldier in the same year and changed his career in the same year. One went to the traffic police system and the other to the urban management brigade. No one can see anyone''s model.


    If Zhou Jiancheng said so on weekdays, director Li would have to rise up and resist. In the end, it turned into a scuffle. But today, Zhou Jiancheng''s lips were broken, but Li Jianguo still smiled and didn''t respond at all. He just looked at the direction of Gu Zheng under the stage and sat on the stage like an old Buddha, Half of it didn''t move.


    "Yo? Your hope lies in this versatile person? Don''t say it. The young man is very energetic. He''s really inferior in urban management."


    "But Lao Li, I want to remind you that this staff sports meeting is not the marathon that your love will be good at."


    "No, look at the events he reported, the two person three legged competition. It seems that they are all speed racing events, but it is also different."


    "What''s the use of running alone? It still depends on the cooperation."


    Speaking of this, director Zhou put up a shed in front of his family. After watching the composition of the players in the game, he was happy: "Hey, hey, people in our two systems really have fate."


    "You see, the boys of our traffic police detachment are next to your man Gu Zheng."


    "Hahaha, why don''t you coordinate yourself? Why did Gu Zheng choose such a player!"


    Until this week, the director used his eagle''s eyes, which had issued a ticket for 20 years, and he was happy.


    Beside Gu Zheng stood a fat man with a tonnage of at least 200 kg. He was snoring and squatting down, like serving the uncle, and tied a rope to captain Gu and his ankle.


    Seeing this, director Zhou looked at the combination of two capable traffic police boys on the runway next to Gu Zheng. His mouth really couldn''t close.


    Today, I can finally beat Li Jianguo. Let him see. His favorite general is just the... Defeated general of the traffic police team led by his Zhou Bureau.


    After hearing what Zhou Jiancheng said, director Li finally had an expression on his calm face. Worry and doubt flashed by, but his face returned to a calm state again because of his inexplicable trust in Gu Zheng.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. After all, those who issue tickets will be beaten if they don''t explain more. I know your difficulties, but no one here needs you to serve the people like a spring breeze. Let''s look at the results honestly."


    Hearing director Li''s words, director Zhou next to him was angry and happy.


    "OK, Li Jianguo, your hard spoken virtue hasn''t changed at all. Let''s see how your love will win under such circumstances."


    Director Zhou, who was lucky, turned his eyes to the audience. His fierce eyes were as angry as if there had been a serious series of accidents.


    And the whistle that symbolized the beginning of the game also sounded.


    "Drop!"


    "Start!"


    As the whistle fell, the people under the stage started in their happy... One, two, one, two.


    As expected, the younger and capable traffic police players took advantage of their bodies and achieved a temporary lead.


    As for Gu Zheng, who is not valued by the public?


    Now he is moving forward in the last position with his 200 kg teammate.

 Chapter 722

    "I''m sorry, Captain Gu," the fat man next to me apologized, "it''s a hard rule that everyone should sign up for two competitions. I was originally caught to participate in the tug of war, but I can''t do any of the dexterity and technical projects. I think about it. There are only two people with three feet. This doesn''t need any skills."


    "I''m holding you back, Captain Gu."


    Looking at each other''s simple and honest smile, and then looking at the growing gap between the team in front and the team in front, Gu Zheng, who refused to admit defeat, turned his eyes to this fat teammate.


    "Do you believe in captain Gu''s character and ability?"


    "When, of course, I trust you. Who doesn''t know about our urban management system? Your reputation as Gu Zheng, and I really admire you."


    Seeing Gu Zheng was not half unhappy, but looked back with very trusting eyes. The fat urban management opposite was excited and stammered.


    "Since trust is good, come on, put your arm on my shoulder. Yes, that''s it. Next, relax your whole body and give it to me. Yes, that''s it."


    "Are you ready? My teammates?"


    According to Gu Zheng''s instructions, the fat man who tilted his weight on the other side returned with a blank face: "ready, but Captain, aren''t you heavy? Isn''t it slower for us to run like this?"


    "Ah!"


    Before the fat player finished asking questions, he screamed... And left the opposite side.


    Xiaopang''s waist was surrounded by Gu Zheng''s arm. Once mentioned, the whole person became a state of being half picked up by the captain.


    Apart from the indispensable tied foot, there was no part of his body that depended on his own ability.


    The fat player, in this suspended state, moved towards the finish line at an ultra-high rate with Gu Zheng''s acceleration.


    In the process, Pangpang''s team members also shed excited tears.


    Since I was a child, I have never felt the taste of speed. The figure who ran last in the sports meeting will always be me.


    Now, I finally fly up. Although I have achieved my wish with this shameful attitude, I have no regrets.


    Since Gu Zheng picked up the fat man, nothing can hinder his accelerated pace.


    A relaxed, as if carrying two bags of noodles, Gu Zheng ran away in such a big step towards the unimpeded front.


    He did not hear the screams and sighs of the people around him because of his action, nor did he see the frightened expression on the face of the traffic police competitor who had reached the turn back point.


    Now Gu Zheng, there is only the benchmark in front of him... Symbolizing victory. He can complete the goal of this competition... The ultimate goal of winning a championship by easily winding the goal within his reach.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who has no distractions, has reached the highest state of unity of mind and mind at the moment, and has also entered the so-called level of super performance of athletes.


    In this way, he ran wantonly, surpassing all the groups in the disordered field because of panic, and rushed ahead of the finish line made of colored silk carefully prepared by the organizing committee.


    "Hoo hoo, how''s it going? The result came out. Are we the first?"


    The total distance of this turn back run is only 200 meters, but it''s all his effort. When he reaches the end, he''s a little panting.


    The little fat boy, who has become a heart, has long been convinced by Gu Zheng''s extraordinary charm, kneeling under Gu Zheng''s ankle and singing loudly.


    "Captain, idol! We won and must be first."


    "Captain Gu, really, the urban management of the whole city, I won''t accept anyone, so I''ll obey you!"


    "I''m full of strength. Even if I have a handful of strength, I can''t be the captain. At first glance, the captain often copies the experience of the gas car of the peddler."


    "Look at your skill. This is the model of our excellent urban management!"


    Hearing Quan Dali''s exaggerated roar, the players of other groups who were messy in the wind and came later suddenly realized.


    Yes, that''s over. The small vendors'' pan gas cars are detachable assembled goods. If they choke off the source of their meals, it''s natural to catch one by one.


    It''s no use how far people run. The car is held up.


    As soon as these people want to understand it, they don''t look at Gu Zheng''s eyes as strange as looking at monsters. On the contrary, they compare their thumbs one after another in the direction of Gu Zheng with three points of envy, three points of admiration and four points of pity.


    Unexpectedly, there was a scene of happiness and joy among all professions.


    How can such a beautiful lens be missed by the media who have been able to enter the venue for free shooting?


    When they raised the camera one after another to record this wonderful moment, Bei Jun, who knew Gu Zheng and was on standby, scoffed at the scene.


    Now he, with the camera in his hand, is reviewing photos one by one. Since Gu Zheng stood on the starting line, he has entered the state of first-class combat readiness.


    He knew that the athletes he was optimistic about would never be willing to be ordinary.


    This is not, while others are stunned, he won''t get the best material?


    A fat man in the photo, with a funny side, is carried by Gu Zheng. If you don''t observe it carefully, it looks like a closest princess.


    The slightly upturned legs and the floating back of the clothes that are about to produce a residual effect show from the side how strong it is to carry his master.


    Under such circumstances, we still walk like flying. This is the best evidence.


    The final result was also so wonderful. Gu Zheng finally won their first championship in the games for the urban management team and achieved a zero breakthrough. The surrounding people also trusted him to watch a wonderful game with teaching and pleasure.


    Unfortunately, the happy atmosphere under the stage did not bring any good mood to the low-pressure director on the stage.


    Because in the view of director Zhou, who has a good face, it is a great event to hit the face in public.


    This kind of thing happened to him just a minute ago. He can''t stand being beaten.


    What''s more, Li Jianguo didn''t put it down gently. He was laughing exaggerated around him for half a minute with his very ugly duck voice.


    "Enough! As for laughing like this!"


    "Li Jianguo, you are also a country''s grass-roots cadre! How to be a man is still so low!"


    "Don''t you see that the leaders of the city are looking this way just because of your two smiles?"


    Director Li, who was accused, didn''t think so. He wiped the tears from his eyes and returned carelessly: "come on, Zhou Jiancheng, who doesn''t know who we are? Don''t make excuses for your failure! The leaders are so busy. Don''t take advantage of this meeting to contact each other at the same level, and have time to pay attention to our insignificant little shrimp?"


    Yes, he and Zhou Jianguo are the top leaders in their respective regions, but they can''t stand each other. They all have the number one of a branch on their heads.


    The whole capital city is divided into many districts. Doesn''t Zhou Jiancheng count?


    But just after Li Jianguo expanded his ridicule for a few minutes, Zhou Jianguo immediately piled up a small eunuch like smile and saluted behind him: "ouch, good leader! How did you come?"


    It was this sentence that made director Li''s smile stop suddenly. He mechanically twisted his neck slowly to the rear. He knew that it would violate the principle of the human body to turn again, but he still had a lucky plan to turn a little more.


    That''s because as long as he twists a little more, he can use Yu Guang to confirm whether the opposite Zhou Jiancheng is using the leader as an excuse to blackmail him.


    Unfortunately, things are not as beautiful as he imagined. Behind him is not only a person, but a group of people.


    Because the workers'' meeting has come to an end, and the leaders sitting on the high platform also began to circle the field routinely and care about the work and life of grass-roots cadres on the stage.

 Chapter 723

    The entourage made a lot of noise. The reason why director Li and his entourage were unprepared was that the leader chose their first destination.


    That''s because the leaders were so curious. Their exploration of Gu Zheng, a versatile person, drove them to the corner of the remote urban administration at the first stop of their condolences.


    "Bureau, director, city, director!"


    Li Jianguo, who finally finished sideways, couldn''t help stuttering.


    This battle is too big. Not only his immediate boss, two deputy directors of the Urban Management Bureau of the capital city, but also the directors of the two municipal bureaus in charge of urban construction and planning.


    In the middle, surrounded by the stars and the moon, is vice mayor Chang, who is in charge of them. For a moment, director Li''s cold sweat flowed down his cheek.


    What did you do just now?


    And now what''s the expression on my face?


    It''s over. These three words began to play circularly in Li Jianguo''s heart, but they immediately settled down after the big leader spoke.


    "Hehe, this is really an interesting comrade. Don''t be nervous. I just want to see what it looks like to bring out grass-roots cadres under Gu Zheng."


    "Sure enough, it''s as interesting as I imagined. That''s right."


    "People''s dissatisfaction and resistance to the urban management team come from violent law enforcement."


    "If everyone in the urban management team is greeted with a smile like director Li and has a sense of humor, I think there will be a lot less friction between us and grass-roots vendors, and can we get a lot less complaints from our municipal government."


    Hehe, it''s wrong. It''s reasonable to giggle!


    Zhou Jiancheng was stunned. There was such a coquettish operation. Did Li Jianguo step on dog shit when he went out this morning?


    With such sufficient luck, can you get praise for the performance of two fools?


    When Zhou Jiancheng looked up again, his old opponent was laughing like a dementia.


    I can''t bear to look straight.


    In fact, no matter what the performance of director Li is, his immediate boss will react like this.


    That''s because Comrade Gu Zheng, an unconventional all rounder, has brought too much influence in society.


    Just now, through the report of the Secretary around him, the selection of the top ten outstanding young people has changed dramatically again.


    Gu Zheng''s mass voting has made a qualitative leap again, but this time it is more exaggerated, adding nearly 5000 votes at one time.


    I would also like to thank the neighbors in Hongmen village and the merchants in the commercial street for getting up early.


    It is also the cigarette gun that circulates the news of Gu Zheng''s candidacy for the top ten outstanding young people in the whole Hongmen village after installing the loudspeaker with his exaggerated Land Rover.


    "Don''t miss it when you pass by. The price of souvenirs in Hongmen village is greatly reduced. All guests who vote for contestant Gu Zheng No. 010 can participate in the shopping rebate activities in shops a-6 of commercial street by virtue of their voting records."


    "Limited quantity, first come, first served!"


    That''s it. It''s hard not to increase the number of votes.


    Thanks to his father''s blessing, those who drank tea in the venue spontaneously publicized a wave in the small troupe of opera fans. Considering the operational difficulties of the elderly, his old man also set up a voting mutual aid point and vowed to hold their favorite young voters who can sing Mei Pai Guifei drunk to the first place.


    In addition, with the participation of the capital Academy of traditional opera, the little girls with half a beautiful face laughed and coaxed. Can you say that Gu Zheng''s votes are not as good as jumping up like a blowout?


    For this situation, the leaders in the city don''t know. They thought it was the news of Gu Zheng''s Kunlun decision yesterday, which began to ferment today.


    When it comes to the broadcast of the sub division competition of the Kunlun decision, at the beginning, it was only a small fire in the circle of fighting.


    But I can''t stand Comrade Bei Jun who likes to do things. He also participated in it.


    As soon as Kunlun Jue was broadcast, he contacted the sports column editors of several comprehensive websites, such as Xinlang, Wangnan, sojackal and so on.


    He made a special column for Gu Zheng on this competition.


    This time, he discussed with the editors that they would enrich the content of the section, just like an updated column, and fill in all the various competitions Gu Zheng will participate in in in the future.


    Let the audience who like him have a more intuitive understanding.


    This is definitely an unprecedented attempt, and this method is not applicable to athletes in a single event.


    Because no matter how excellent their achievements are, they can not meet the requirements of updating and dynamic all the time.


    After all, there are only a few time periods in the competition. For athletes, on weekdays, more time is used for training.


    They are not stars. They are doing news all the time.


    However, the norms that are not applicable to ordinary athletes do not exist in Gu Zheng.


    I don''t know when this magical Chengguan will surprise others. Take Bei Jun who followed him.


    How long after he resigned, he got three amazing materials.


    All the way from Dubai to returning home, he didn''t have a leisure time.


    Tired and sweating Bei Jun took the camera back, but found another head beside him, staring at his camera with incomparably shocked eyes.


    "I said, your photo capture is great, but where are you going to post it?"


    "If this is posted on the official website of the staff sports meeting, it doesn''t feel solemn enough."


    It''s Secretary Xu who speaks naturally. He also stares at potential competitors wherever Gu Zheng goes.


    Now he is trying to weaken Gu Zheng''s influence all the time, and when he saw the picture in Bei Jun''s hand, his heart just clicked.


    It''s not a bad photo... It''s a little too good.


    Secretary Xu subconsciously looked at the regular photo in his hand. If there was no irreconcilable competition, he also wanted the photo in Bei Jun''s hand very much.


    But Bei Jun''s answer was destined to disappoint him.


    Because the other party said, "Oh, you say this, I certainly won''t give it to your official media publicity department."


    "I''m not stupid. I''m a free man of sports media. Do you know what a free man is?"


    "That is, I have to collect money for the news and materials in my hands."


    "Do you know how much money I can get from a website if I do a good job of this photo?"


    "This number!" Bei Junbi slapped him and turned his hands in front of Secretary Xu.


    "Five? Fifty?"


    "What, five hundred to one thousand!"


    Bei Jun glanced at Secretary Xu with the eyes of looking at the local steamed stuffed bun, glanced at the corners of his mouth and continued: "the people in the Publicity Department of your municipal Party committee don''t give money. I''m stupid. Give you the guy who comes to the money for free!"


    It''s very irritating, but it makes people feel secretly happy. Are you wooden?


    As long as it doesn''t appear on the official website.


    Secretary Xu here had just let down his heart, but Gu Zheng over there once again made a major event.


    This matter still needs to start from his outstanding last game, because he vigorously raised the deeds of his colleagues and let other teams see his real strength.


    During the last tug of war, the organizing committee encountered protests from all sides.


    "This is not fair. We demand a fair and just competitive environment."


    "The professional requirements of some people have caused the talent of the whole team."


    "Just Gu Zheng, an urban management team leader, can be equal to our first team. What can we compare? Just give the title of champion to the urban management team."


    Those who say this are the charming and naive medical team. They themselves belong to the occupation of sitting and standing all year round. They are very or lack of their own exercise.


    In this competition, people from all walks of life directly shaved a bald ladle, but they didn''t get a consolation award. The leaders of the Health Bureau on the stage spontaneously covered their faces.


    I''m ashamed to see people.


    The last tug of war was their last chance, but in the first game of the elimination system... They met a strong urban management team.


    If they don''t want to point out any more, it is estimated that one by one after they go back, they will receive the boring Activity Notice of strengthening exercise and strengthening their physique issued by the leaders.

 Chapter 724

    Their medical workers are very busy. Well, where can we have time for recess activities? Let''s save the country by curving the curve and start with the famous Gu Zheng.


    The head of the Logistics Department of the organizing committee, who was quarreled by these angels in white, was finally disturbed by it and slapped on the back plate behind him.


    "Then you say, how is it fair to compare? You''ve come up with a charter."


    "What we want in the staff sports meeting is participation and entertainment. If everyone is like you, the game can''t go on! Other teams will have opinions!"


    "You should also understand that it''s not easy for me to do this job!"


    Seeing the good man burst out, the female doctor on one side calmly helped her silver rimmed glasses, revealing a strange smile that would automatically appear when notifying the patient''s family.


    "Don''t worry, our proposal was put forward after careful consideration."


    "Those who compete with Gu Zheng''s team behind us will only agree with both hands and miss our good."


    "Oh?" seeing that the other party was so determined, the logistics minister was also interested. He then asked, "what''s the suggestion? Let''s listen. If the urban management team agrees, we can''t discuss it."


    After all, unity and fraternity is the ultimate purpose of the games.


    Hearing that the population wind of the logistics department was loose, the female doctor was happy and quickly said this insidious trick.


    "That''s our team of ten. Pull Gu Zheng alone!"


    "Poof!"


    Later, the minister took a sip of tea and sprayed it out.


    "Are you all right? Think with any part of your body. Gu Zheng can''t agree!"


    The female doctor was unwilling. Instead, she waved to Gu Zheng, who was bored waiting for the start of the game at the other end, and motioned for the other party to come over.


    "How do you know he won''t agree? What if he agrees? Let''s just call and ask?"


    Gu Zheng, who was summoned, recognized the cold faced female doctor at the first sight.


    This is the attending doctor in the cardiovascular department of Fuwai Hospital. Her name is Lengshuang. Gu Zheng knows her because of the role of these ten outstanding young people.


    Because No. 009 in front of his number is the woman doctor according to his name. Just looking at each other''s thick resume, it is comparable to Gu Zheng in the miscellaneous group.


    The seven-year undergraduate and postgraduate students of Peking University are also doctoral students specially recruited in Oxford medicine.


    He gave up the high salary employment of famous foreign hospitals and plunged into the embrace of Fuwai cardiovascular department, which has the most patients and the most prominent subjects.


    A promising female doctor who clearly has an easy way to go puts treating patients and saving people in the first place in her medical practice.


    Gu Zheng admired such aspiring young people and naturally remembered each other''s faces very clearly.


    Of course, he wouldn''t say that because the face was too extra, it was as fresh and refined as snow lotus in the photos of many rough old men... He remembered it.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng responded to Lengshuang, he was also very humorous and funny: "doctor Leng? You''re looking for me? I''m not sick! I''m healthy."


    This is all a mess. After hearing this, several little nurses puffed and smiled in the back.


    Comrade Lengshuang didn''t deserve her name at all. He just frowned and asked faintly, "do you know me?"


    "Ah, ah, yes, doctor Leng also participated in the selection of the top ten outstanding young people? Hehe, me too. I''m Gu Zheng, contestant No. 010, just behind you."


    "Oh, what kind of selection is this? I''m too busy to pay attention."


    "Er..."


    This is very embarrassing. Gu Zheng was ordered to be selected. Another party of others didn''t care at all.


    "So let''s talk about some useful things."


    "As for me, I don''t want the state of the medical team to be worse. I didn''t care about the victory or defeat of this competition."


    "But some people say that if we continue to lose this game, the group of people from the health bureau and the Hospital Federation will send people down to engage in some activities of cultural life in the hospital."


    "This will inevitably hinder my normal work plan and have a lot of impact on my regular work and rest."


    "Therefore, in order to let me have a happy mood to work and relieve the patients, I can only grievance captain Gu. I hope captain Gu Zheng can consider the suggestions of all our medical staff."


    The big hat is buttoned up. The question is, what is the proposal?


    Gu Zheng asked the other party with his eyes. After the intelligent Lengshuang was stunned, he went on.


    "That is, ten of us pull out one of you. What do you think of this proposal?"


    You think I''m stupid!


    Gu Zheng expressed it with his eyes again, and Lengshuang, who understood it again, said her conditions.


    "I can give you three expert numbers for free. Do you know how rare the cardiovascular expert number of Fuwai Hospital is?"


    "You know, in the process of cracking down on ticket dealers in the whole city, we have made great progress. Now the expert numbers of Fuwai Hospital are also divided into different levels according to different doctors in the black market."


    "The lowest level also needs a price of 1000 yuan, so, Captain Gu, do you agree?"


    I''ll go. It''s a condition that people can''t refuse. What''s the hardest thing to do these days?


    That''s... It''s hard to do anything.


    But if it is said that among the most difficult things, it is difficult to get medical treatment, it must be in the top three.


    China''s national conditions are like this. There are many people and less land. The top medical resources must start from big cities and finally radiate to the surrounding areas.


    As a result, the slightly famous hospitals in the capital city are always crowded with patients from all over the motherland.


    At this time, the role of the expert is reflected.


    No one can guarantee that they don''t have a head fever, can they?


    Gu Zheng didn''t even think about Dr. Leng''s proposal for a while. He then returned: "I agree! But I have an additional condition. I hope Dr. Leng can consider it?"


    "Oh?" Lengshuang raised her eyebrows after hearing Gu Zheng''s words. The man''s preferential conditions for her are not satisfied? At that moment, her face was even colder. Looking at Gu Zheng''s eyes, she also took the palpitating sharpness before she used the knife: "I don''t know what the additional conditions of Captain Gu are?"


    Is the man opposite me?


    With such a thought, Lengshuang''s eyes took a look.


    Well, it has wide shoulders, thin waist and long legs. It''s also very good. The most important thing is that it''s young.


    Toto''s 21-year-old little fresh meat, as a mature woman of 28, loves this one best.


    In the process of Comrade Lengshuang''s analysis of Gu Zheng up and down with her professional eyes like X-ray, the person opposite leaned over and said his requirements like an underground party joint.


    "Doctor Leng, discuss something? Since you are not very interested in the selection of the top ten young people, you might as well do me a favor and mobilize your colleagues to vote for me."


    "If you agree, we''ll execute the contract immediately. I''ll inform the players behind me. I''ll go into the tug of war myself."


    Hehe, it was for this. Doctor Lengshuang''s face was slightly distorted, and soon returned to an expressionless state. He just stared at Gu Zheng deeply again, and pulled out a strange smile: "OK, I agree."


    This is an agreement. Let''s come.


    A man and a woman each turned back, and those who did not turn their heads returned to their own square array.


    "So this is the beginning and end of the matter. Everyone, if it''s convenient, I''ll go on my own!"


    The atmosphere in the urban management team was very harmonious. When Gu Zheng explained the reason for the matter to everyone, the troublesome team members were smiling one by one.


    You don''t have to be involved if you can let captain Gu accept your kindness. Where can you find such a good thing? Naturally, you agree one by one.


    The people of the joint medical team agree to be faster, which is obviously an advantage. It''s strange that they don''t agree.

 Chapter 725

    What''s more, the cold frost doctor used his own resources to win the chance for them. How can they not cooperate?


    For a time, it was fun inside and outside the field. When Gu Zheng came to the field and stood opposite ten relatively strong young boys, the leaders who always paid attention to the situation on the stage gathered in Gu Zheng''s direction.


    "Gu Zheng, just stopped for a while. What are you doing now?"


    Director Li, who had just won the praise of the leaders, finally sent the people of the condolences group away. The one under the stage made another moth for him and immediately pulled back the leaders who had just left a short distance.


    "Hehe, is the little Comrade very interesting? We don''t worry about chatting. We all sit down and see what kind of surprise this interesting Comrade can bring us in this final project."


    The big leaders have spoken. Let''s watch it quietly.


    "Drop."


    As soon as the whistle blew at the bottom, the teams standing at both ends of the rope pulled up the rope.


    In order not to be dragged by the other party in a short time, so as to achieve the goal of surprise, Gu Zheng also wound one end of the rope around his waist. Before the starting whistle sounded, he made a preparation action of pressing his legs, bending down and lowering his center of gravity.


    "All in position, drop!"


    "Pull! Pull! Medical team! Come on!"


    As soon as I remembered the whistle at the beginning, there was a startling cheering sound in the white square opposite, which made the boys pulling the rope hold their breath and show their little male charm under the eyes of female nurses and doctors.


    But when they had such a force in their hands, they realized that it was wrong.


    The rope is like pouring cement on the ground. It doesn''t move.


    What is Gu Zheng doing opposite?


    At this time, he is dragging the rope with one hand and stretching his waist to the opposite side.


    "Oh! Oh! Come on, Captain! The captain is powerful!"


    "Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng! The universe is invincible! Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng! Vendor nemesis!"


    When Gu Zheng''s performance was over, the unreliable players on the opposite side seemed to wake up awesome and shouted the slogan that he thought most powerful.


    Indeed, all people believe that Gu Zheng lost under the beauty of the other party and is ready to lose the game without principle.


    But looking at the situation on the court, the captain is going to win a big game?


    Captain Gu is really a real man. His beauty like that can''t shake his firm mind.


    For a moment, the crowd screamed hard and roared sincerely. Coupled with Gu Zheng''s climbing strength, the medical team has been dragged and slid slowly, which makes the situation on the field move in a direction favorable to him.


    The rope slides one by one, and the red silk symbolizing the end also drifts towards the white horizontal bar at the middle point.


    Even if the young man on the opposite side tried his best to feed, coupled with the little nurse''s appointment application from the side, it could not save the fact that a group of them were defeated by one person.


    "Drop!"


    It was just a matter of tens of seconds. The ten medical staff across the street thought it was a lifetime.


    Because from now on, they will spend the rest of the years in laughter.


    "Oh, why are you so empty? Ten people can''t spell one person."


    At the thought that the sound would surround their ears, the boy''s face showed an expression of lovelessness.


    This damn city management with developed limbs, how can we mental workers live!


    And what is Gu Zheng doing, who is itching with hate?


    After the victory, he quickly untied the rope around his waist, revealed his strong waist and abdomen at the request of Bei Jun, and posed for the other party to take pictures.


    "OK! That''s it, perfect, and fully reflect your strength!"


    "Good, that''s it. It''s great to turn around again."


    The team members on one side didn''t forget to whistle and coax: "the captain is a good figure. He is the material of a proper sexy male film star. He can eat on his face, but he depends on his talent. He is really a model of our generation!"


    The cold frost doctor on one side, as if he had just recovered from the blow in front of her, frowned and slowly spit out three words: "flower peacock!" then twisted the flat shoes under her feet and left the game without looking back.


    She went quietly.


    Sometimes it''s a wonderful thing to enjoy loneliness, but the subsequent development is so wonderful that doctor Leng, who missed the whole game, can''t recall it.


    That''s because Gu Zheng won the competition and naturally entered the next round of competition according to the rules.


    His one to many tradition has been preserved under the requirements and supervision of the medical team.


    The next opponent is the staff of the Social Security Bureau, who is not much better than the medical team. Without accident, Gu Zheng won it easily again.


    Different from the dejected men of the Social Security Bureau, the faces of the doctors in white who were first hit hard showed strange satisfaction.


    "Look, we are not the worst. Gu Zheng is too strong."


    "Yes, that is, let''s continue to see. After all, the people in the social security bureau are too delicious to explain anything. They also sit in the office every day."


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion, and many cold admirers regretted looking at the door where the other party left early.


    The young men of the social security bureau who were held back by the doctors'' discussion simply didn''t go. One by two, dark rubbing followers Gu Zheng''s next game.


    College teachers and students?


    Weaker than us.


    A group of physical education teachers composed of brave teachers returned in defeat.


    Urban construction unit?


    It''s not possible to practice one, two or three by moving bricks every day.


    The construction workers shed tears of humiliation.


    Fire armed police,


    Do you run with water pipes every day for the blind?


    One or two are useless. Is there anyone else that can do it these days!


    Eh, no, wait, they haven''t enjoyed watching. The defeated division behind them hasn''t formed a scale. How can Gu Zheng stand on the competition field of the final?


    It was only after this group of people who were too busy to see the excitement that they found that the game had reached the stage of deciding the outcome.


    Gu Zheng''s opponents did not disappoint them. It is the high hopes of the sports schools in all districts of the capital plus the subordinate athlete array.


    The players sent out, without exception, are members of projects requiring strength such as shot put, discus, weight hammer.


    Among them, there are many players who belong to the track and field team and have nodded friends with Gu Zheng.


    After seeing the man opposite, they showed a very impolite bad smile.


    Hey, hey, I finally caught the chance to compete with celebrity Gu Zheng.


    Because the General Administration of sports sent Gu Zheng''s decision at that time, their athletes in these events were ridiculed.


    You see, a person engaged in long-distance running can win a world Hercules championship. Why are you people who only need training and eat and drink every day so useless?


    Ouch, this anger is held in my heart. It doesn''t come out and is unhappy.


    Although they are ten people to face Gu Zheng today, everyone knows what Hercules Championship means.


    But as the saying goes, ten Zhuge Liang is the best cobbler, isn''t it?


    They don''t believe it. The drag of ten people can''t win one Gu Zheng?


    Sometimes, it''s true today!


    In the roaring applause of the whole audience, the ten strong men bravely stepped into the venue.


    The frustrated people on one side wanted to bring tea and water, but asked them to frustrate the hateful man on the other side.


    Under such great pressure, Gu Zheng was still calm and smiling at the camera, revealing his standard eight white teeth.


    "Is this really useful for the number of votes? I''ll laugh more."


    This comrade''s focus is not on the competition at all.


    In that case, I''m welcome.


    "Drop!"


    At this time, the whistle at the beginning of the game sounded out of guard, and the gloomy referee who suddenly whistled and smiled in the field was Secretary Xu, who had obtained the temporary jurisdiction.

 Chapter 726

    Boy, how proud are you now?


    This is called that the grasshopper after autumn can''t grow and capsize in complacency!


    And those strong men who prepared early and sharpened their hands seized the opportunity to pull towards the other side of the victory.


    "Ah! Drink!"


    This is the unyielding cry of professional athletes, and this is the beginning of countless outbreaks.


    The rope representing victory really moved slowly towards their own end under their luck.


    There''s a way! This is to win!


    Director Li on the stage brushed and stood up from his seat, which fell on the last level. There is no saying that although he lost, he was still proud.


    People will only say that the young man is too frivolous, can''t see his strength, and is too aggressive.


    This impression is a taboo for people who are eager for promotion.


    When director Zhou''s sarcastic expression on one side had not hung up, the more exaggerated cry of surprise sounded with Gu Zheng''s action.


    "I''ll go! Is this still human?"


    That''s because Gu Zheng just took a step backward and sank into the Dantian with anger. He took off the rope, turned his back to ten strong men and began to run in his own direction.


    It''s like he pulled the ton truck slowly on the beach in Dubai until he reached the end, firm and determined.


    One step, two steps, faster and faster, until his arms swing regularly, until his steps can soar naturally, until the soles of the ten strong men behind him slip and are dragged to fly, and then the floating red rope, so it is difficult to get through the finish line of victory.


    "Di! Gu Zheng wins!"


    "Congratulations to the capital urban management team for winning the tug of war."


    "With the outcome of this competition, it also symbolizes" yes, yes, our jurisdiction is not far away. Maybe we can meet when patrolling. OK, we''ll have dinner at that time. "


    It is not clear whether Gu Zheng can get to know people in other industries at this sports meeting, but it is very helpful for him to have a good relationship with colleagues in other branches.


    Who doesn''t want to associate with capable people these days?


    For a time, Gu Zheng became a pastry.


    What''s more, he also received the most substantial bribe from a beautiful doctor. He took three expert numbers in his hand.


    Even director Li, his immediate supervisor, dared not pat his chest to ensure that he could get the expert number of Fuwai Hospital, and there were three!


    ha-ha!


    Proud Gu Zheng made a small jump in the parking lot where the people scattered, but when he just landed, he saw the white in front of him.


    In the capital in November, the weather has turned cool. The beautiful girls in the city have already put on colorful autumn clothes.


    The white in front of me is just a simple standard windbreaker, but it is moving for no reason because of the style of the people wearing it.


    Now Gu Zheng sees white flat bottomed boat shoes without any decoration. In addition to the fine carving at the edge, they are simple and generous without half decoration.


    But the pink and white foot surface exposed on the vamp and the slender and beautiful ankle add palpitating beauty to this pair of shoes.


    Looking up slowly along his feet, what came into his eyes was the same white and smooth calf. When Gu Zheng saw that his heart beat faster, he was blocked by a sudden appearance of black tights... To stop his step of going up.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng sighed in his heart, raised his eyelids slightly, continued to sweep up, and saw the white windbreaker with the main color.


    Compact, comfortable, wrapped in a looming body without knowing the model geometry


    Gulu, with a mouthful of saliva, Gu Zheng, who didn''t dare to look carefully, jumped over the key parts and saw a high collar bottomed shirt and an equally smooth and delicate goose egg shaped chin.


    Needless to see, countless Gu Zheng knew who was standing in front of him.


    When he raised his head completely, what came into his eyes was the whole picture of the cold frost doctor.


    "Hehe, doctor Leng, you''ve really changed."


    It''s a little changed.


    The meticulously combed bun has already been released by the cold frost, and the big brown waves will pass over the shoulder.


    The silver rimmed glasses she used to wear were also taken off by her, revealing charming brown eyes.


    "Why? I haven''t known you for a long time. Captain Gu is really a noble man and forgetful."


    "Oh, oh, no, doctor Leng, don''t you become too beautiful and let me see the beauty for a while?"


    "But if you take off your glasses, can you see the road clearly? Myopia is accompanied by astigmatism."


    "If you drive on the road like this, there will be an accident."


    I deserve to be single all my life.


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s "caring" cold cream was a burst of luck. He squeezed out a sentence between his teeth: "I''m not short-sighted. The reason why I wear glasses is to hide my emotions."


    "You know, I''m too young. Sometimes I''m careless and show my worry about patients on my face."


    "You know, it''s not good for the health of seriously ill patients. Over time, I''m used to wearing glasses."


    "After all, under the cover of the lens, some small emotions are not easy to be detected by the patient."


    Comrade Lengshuang''s explanation is really in place, but Gu Zheng is immersed in a different world.


    "Ha ha, you''re too young, ha ha," Gu Zheng just laughed and found that the female doctor''s face opposite was cloudy, but his smile could not be controlled: "what, doctor Leng, I don''t mean anything else. You''re really not young at this age!"


    "Gu Zheng!!!"


    It''s better not to explain!


    Seeing that the woman opposite was going to be angry, Gu Zheng took a very clever step back and used his unique skill in the way of men and women!


    "Beauty, spare your life, as an apology! I''ll invite you to dinner!"


    Lengshuang''s answer was also very straightforward: "no! I''m myopic and didn''t drive. You still need to take me home!"


    No problem, that''s no problem. What a big thing, a man can''t be counselled.


    "Well, what shall we eat, beauty? The Oriental palace Ramen beside my house is five yuan off the double set meal today."


    "I want to eat the Baijia courtyard or the Chinese restaurant of the Diaoyutai State Guesthouse. Choose one of two."


    The two voices sounded and fell at the same time. Biting his cheek, Gu Zheng heard Lengshuang''s proposal, and subconsciously touched his pocket.


    It''s the Bai family courtyard, you black sheep.


    Why don''t you go to heaven for dinner at the Diaoyutai state guesthouse.


    Isn''t a bowl of ramen enough? Not two bowls?

 Chapter 727

    But Gu Zheng didn''t dare to say this. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva secretly. After confirming that he was a ten million local tyrant, he said his final choice.


    "Let''s go to the Baijia courtyard."


    "In fact, is Diaoyutai closer?"


    Well, it''s closer from Gongti to Diaoyutai than to Suzhou bridge.


    But the atmosphere and meaning of forgiving concubines are not ready.


    Besides, it''s also expensive. No matter how exaggerated it is, it''s only 451 per capita in the white courtyard, but when we get to Diaoyutai?


    That''s upside down.


    When I went there for dinner, I didn''t eat rice, but the smiling service praised by the leaders.


    As a pragmatic Gu Zheng, let''s go to Haidian.


    On the weekend night, there was still an abnormal congestion. The cold frost beauty sitting on the co pilot was in a good mood.


    Driving Gu Zheng sighed. He always felt that the three expert numbers were not taken in vain. After this meal, there was something unexpected waiting for him.


    When he finally arrived at the legendary place he had never been before, he knew what was waiting for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Prince Li''s palace garden is located in a pure land in the downtown area.


    This flying beam painting house, with birds singing and flowers fragrant, stands quietly in the traffic outside the wall.


    Let those who walk into it enjoy the rare tranquility of the city.


    Not many people come here to eat.


    For the atmosphere, mood, and the unspeakable and unidentified mood and style... It is the majority.


    Because you can not only eat here, but also watch the bright court dining etiquette staged in front of you.


    Starting from the entrance of the Baijia courtyard, there are a group of male waiters with melon skin hats pretending to be court waiters, who use ancient rites to lead guests deep into the dining room.


    After walking through the vermilion gate, there is the small and exquisite palace garden. At this time, it is a group of maids in palace clothes who take over. As the usher, they introduce the origin of the garden to the guests and guide the guests behind them to the living room where they sit.


    The hall used for eating here is the banquet hall originally used by the prince''s residence to entertain foreign guests. As for those private rooms and elegant seats, it is naturally the side hall and wing room where people in the prince''s residence once lived.


    In this environment, even the tables and chairs are wrapped in bright yellow dragon and phoenix colored satin.


    Naturally, people who come here for dinner will think that it is reasonable for the other party to charge such a price.


    These days, eating wind and drinking rain, these ethereal added value, is the most expensive.


    Just when Gu Zheng was suffering from a bout of meat pain in advance, the cold frost doctor opposite was familiar with the road. He didn''t even open the meal list and ordered dishes.


    "The imperial concubine will laugh for cold dishes. Let''s have another crystal foie gras. As for hot dishes, braised deer tendons, Kung Pao shrimp balls, gold medal garlic flavored bones and dry braised four treasures * *."


    "What about the soup? Ah, I said Gu Zheng, are you the Buddha jumping over the wall or the snow clam stewed with papaya."


    The Buddha jumping over the wall of shentm is a soup. Even if it is vegetarian, it is also a hard dish. OK!


    But before Gu Zheng retorted, Lengshuang said to himself: "forget it, the Buddha in this family jumps over the wall. I can eat papaya stewed snow clam. You don''t need breast enhancement. Your chest muscles are very big."


    "Then we''ll have a platter of palace snacks and two bowls of rice."


    "Let''s start with these, not enough."


    When Lengshuang finished his decision like a tongue twister, he found that Gu Zheng opposite had fallen into a dull state.


    "I said, what''s the matter with you? It doesn''t taste good?"


    With such a wave of Lengshuang''s little hand, Gu Zheng, who woke up, lowered his voice, talked his head over and asked secretly, "sisters, we are just two people. Is there a little more of this?"


    For Gu Zheng''s inquiry, it was cold frost understood by seconds, but he raised his eyebrows and returned expressionless in the same low voice: "don''t worry, we can certainly wrap all the dishes."


    Bullshit!


    One of his lords can eat a bowl of rice with two hot dishes at most. Can you eat the rest, a little woman only 166 tall?


    If so, you''ll be my sister in the future. I''ll do whatever you want me to do.


    However, after the dish was delivered to the table with the delivery of the service personnel, Gu Zheng was regretful when he saw the quantity of the dish.


    The concubine smiles. Is the name freehand and beautiful enough?


    To put it bluntly, it''s a flower salad.


    Rose, carnation and wild chrysanthemum petal combination.


    The sour and sweet flower petal juice and flower sauce were prepared and brought to the table easily and simply.


    Good looking is really good-looking, but it''s not chewed.


    As soon as the chopsticks go down, the square bowl will see the bottom.


    OK, this is a creative dish. We don''t have much nonsense. Can we always eat crystal Foie Gras?


    Gu Zheng counted the Milky duck liver embedded in the crystal clear meat skin jelly, no more, no less, eight.


    Grandma!


    No wonder Dr. Leng said they could make a round.


    This is the amount of food, not to mention six dishes. It''s OK to eat eight with a larger amount.


    However, after smelling the fragrance of the room and watching the hot hard dishes on the table, Gu Zheng resisted the desire to lift the table and leave, trembled with chopsticks and took a bite of his least expected foie gras.


    It was this that made his resentment about the high price of vegetables in the Bai family courtyard disappear in an instant.


    Slide, slide from inside to outside.


    Into the mouth is the outer layer of fresh and salty goose skin jelly. With the increase of the temperature in the mouth, this smooth coat quickly melts on the surface of the tongue, flows into each taste bud along the saliva, and finally goes into the stomach that needs to be comforted with the reluctant swallowing.


    Then there is glutinous. The soft glutinous texture of goose liver is just good. More points will be slightly dry and hard, while less points will stick to the teeth.


    It is this kind of taste that all the teeth are disconnected, so that those who enjoy it can concentrate on feeling the unique mellow flavor of goose liver.


    The fishy smell of the internal organs was removed, leaving only a faint taste of salt. The fragrance of the mouth accompanied by the juice of the meat skin jelly entered today''s gluttonous night.


    "Delicious!"


    Regardless of the image of Gu Zheng, he took the transparent and glittering rice bowl into his hand, clamped the dark red deer hoof tendons, and hung viscous soup to roll into the rice. The whole white rice took an uncontrollable taste of deer tendons.


    It''s so delicious that you can eat three bowls of rice.


    "How? I didn''t lie to you? We can both eat it."


    After seeing Gu Zheng''s reaction, Lengshuang on the opposite side took a little complacency on his face.


    At present, the capacity of the belly is still called a thing?


    At this time, Gu Zheng, without any image, buried his head in picking up the rice and just nodded his head to make his answer.


    "Poop, slow down. I''ll tell you, the remaining dishes taste good. They are sweet and Maotai. I''m sure you can give a rough idea of the level of the Bai family courtyard."


    "I didn''t expect to find a like-minded meal friend by me."


    "For the sake of your delicious food, let''s have AA for this meal."


    The cold beauty was in a good mood and didn''t intend to pit Gu Zheng, but the boy opposite looked up and returned very seriously: "no, men should naturally speak."


    "The food you ordered is only seven or eight hundred yuan. I can''t afford this money."


    Lengshuang was impressed by Gu Zheng''s answer, but she hesitated in her words: "but your urban management salary..."


    Well, people all over the world know that the wages of urban management are pitifully low.


    Then Lengshuang looked at the car key at Gu Zheng''s hand, and suddenly realized it.


    "Oh, hey, I forgot. You are a sideline. A national famous athlete."


    "No, it''s too bad. This meal is drizzle for you. You can eat it for months after running for two hours."


    Hey! Sister, math is not used like that.


    Gu Zheng, choked by the other party, could only protest by swallowing.


    And the dishes on this table, as expected by Lengshuang, came to the bottom in an instant.

 Chapter 728

    "So now that the accounts are settled and the conversation is dead, is it time to take me home?"


    Gu Zheng, sitting opposite, calmly wiped the nozzle with a napkin and nodded firmly.


    "OK, let''s go home."


    The white Jeep emitted a small smoke and drove towards their respective homes under the fuzzy flashing neon lights.


    "I said?"


    "Huh?"


    The voices of men and women sounded in the empty car, with an empty brightness, with a trace of indescribable ambiguity.


    "I said to send me home is to go back to my own home, and whose home is this strange little yard?"


    "That''s right," replied Gu Zheng in the car. "This is my house. How about it? Now that you''re all here, get out of the car and have a cup of jasmine."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s invitation, the co pilot''s Leng Shuang smiled in an instant.


    When an expressionless cold beauty once smiles like flowers, that kind of lethality is nearly ten times greater than the girl who loves to laugh.


    For a time, Gu Zheng, who was reading countless women, couldn''t help looking stunned.


    "Why isn''t it funny? I''ve only heard of the stem coming in for a cup of coffee. What''s the matter with Jasmine? Are you here to be funny?"


    "You know, you are a 21-year-old little fresh meat, not a 41 year old uncle who has read all the vicissitudes of life. There are really children drinking tea these days."


    The cold frost who smiled here slightly passed his head from the upper side of the window. After looking at the door of the slightly ancient courtyard, he opened it again with great interest.


    "Maybe I really know an interesting friend? Since you are so kind, I''ll get off and have a cup of gentleman''s tea."


    "Let''s see if there is really a hole in this unique courtyard."


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, his heart was filled with joy. There is a door. It seems that his charm is really not small.


    With the door slamming shut, the strange men and women in the noisy city entered the semi closed courtyard one after another.


    Only the outline of a lonely and forgotten empty car is left, waiting for its owner in this deserted alley.


    There was no sound outside the door, and the breath inside the door began to rise.


    In the two round bellied glasses, the snow-white jasmine petals have just begun to bloom, but the owner who enjoys them has disappeared into the same lonely living room.


    In the inner hall, the clothes are untied and * * * * is relative.


    Wanton clothes don''t matter inside or outside. They are all abandoned on the brown wooden floor. The most familiar strangers who have just known each other for only one day have the most profound understanding of - 16cm.


    It has nothing to do with emotion, just desire.


    Relieve the inner pressure, but also rely on the body temperature of others to warm each other''s cold and loneliness in this city.


    This pleasant sex is going on very fast. It''s not about the length of time, but only about the inner senses.


    Because of this short understanding process, the most indifferent and heartless woman unloaded all her hearts, but dissipated too much physical strength for the fight of goblins. She snuggled up between the unfamiliar beds with a peach face and fell asleep.


    However, Gu Zheng, the man who clearly consumed more physical strength, opened his clear eyes, got up sleeplessly and walked towards his most mysterious little study.


    "Pa"


    A chatty cigarette was lit in this slightly cold early winter. The man in pajamas, unscrupulously sliding birds in the lonely courtyard, pushed open the door representing his unknown honor.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    "Pa"


    This is the sound of Snort bubbles being interrupted in a deep sleep. It is slightly undetectable, but it is very clear.


    "Who dares to disturb your good sleep when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? Can''t you say that the appearance of this dilapidated yard can''t hide its luxurious and unparalleled essence? Finally, the thief who knows the goods came to visit this small yard?"


    "Hahaha, I finally have a place to use my smile and forget book. If Mr. Gu sees my powerful posture tomorrow, he will greatly affirm my ability."


    "Up! Thief! Look at the move!"


    In this time, Gu Zheng impatiently pulled out the cigarette on his mouth and stopped the energy wasting behavior of laughing and forgetting books.


    "You can pull it. When you see clearly, you can talk and work again, so as to save your poor energy of nothing. If there is still no redundant system for you to absorb in the next world, do you find a new excuse for laziness?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s voice, the smiling forgetful book on the table fell down from the air in surprise and asked in a frightened tone.


    "Gu, Gu Zheng, uncle Gu, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What are you doing in this study?"


    "Can''t you say that you didn''t succeed? You''re going to use my hallucinogenic ability to directly deal with the woman in that room?"


    "Hey, hey, this is not good."


    Inexplicably, Gu Zheng heard a trace of obscenity from the tone of laughing and forgetting the book.


    In a hurry, Gu Zheng stepped to the table two or three times. He didn''t talk nonsense at all. He picked up the laughing and forgetting book and fell. He smiled contemptuously and said, "look at your grandpa''s dress?"


    "Does it look like you didn''t succeed?"


    "When do I have to rely on external forces to get girls from Gu Zheng? Don''t insult people, okay?"


    "I don''t sleep in the middle of the night. You don''t understand what I''m going to do?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s threatening words, the laughing and forgetting book on the table was terrified.


    "You, what do you want to do? Can''t a woman satisfy you?"


    With such brain circuits, Gu Zheng only felt that his brain capacity could not keep up.


    He once again clutched the angry laughing and forgetting book in his hand, clenched his teeth and said word by word: "I want to do the task, you TM open the 16th world to me!"


    "Oh..."


    Even if it is gripped into toilet paper in the period of constipation, the laughing and forgetting book at this time is also comfortable.


    OK, OK, but Gu Zheng is really strange. The beauty is on the side. Instead of enjoying a warm happiness, he runs out to find abuse. Is it because he has been through many times that he has become a abused constitution.


    But he forgot the book with a smile and didn''t dare to say it. He just rubbed the pages of the 16th world and said to Gu Zheng in a very eager mood, "please! Gu, go slowly!"


    Although he went to another world with another leather bag, Gu Zheng simply wrapped the blue Nightgown belt on his body and greeted the golden prosperity of the new world with his unexposed body.


    Laughing and forgetting books, which are non-human, will never understand the emptiness after walking the kidney but not the heart.


    The more passion reaches its peak, the more lonely it becomes after everything ends. Gu Zheng doesn''t know whether he can find a partner to work with him in real life, but this doesn''t prevent him from laughing and forgetting the book and expelling the growing loneliness.


    "That''s it. The life of salted fish is also life."


    Gu Zheng took this sentence that no one had heard and plunged into the space-time broken when the golden light of laughing and forgetting books reached the top.


    When Gu Zhenggang opened his eyes in the new world, he was pushed to one side of the street by a powerful impact behind him before carefully observing the surrounding situation.


    "Young master, young master, are you okay?"


    In his ear, a voice less important than him sounded, with a few annoying cries, which made Gu Zheng in a bad mood only feel bursts of boredom.


    "Shut up! It''s so noisy!"


    If the guess is right, is he the young master said in the buzzing voice in his ear?


    Can you even cross into the body of a man named young master?


    How long has it been since Hai Gu Duzheng and hasn''t enjoyed such treatment?


    But before Gu Zheng could stabilize his body and react from the secretly happy, a greater riot rang out from behind them.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, get out of the way, you travel, people, etc. get away from me!"


    As the voice of the group fell, many servants in the team also took out their weapons and beat the people who had no time to disperse.


    For a time, adults made children cry. The original noisy market was a mess.

 Chapter 729

    Gu Zheng, a hero who did not suffer from the loss in front of him, endured the pain of being hit on his shoulder and tried to move himself to the roadside to isolate himself from this group of people first.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng is not the favorite of heaven with the aura of the protagonist. The more he is afraid of... The more he is afraid of.


    Gu Zheng, who doesn''t want to attract others'' attention, has just arrived in the world, but because of what the client carries behind him, he has attracted the attention of those who cause disturbance, those who are arrogant and domineering... Those who can be masters of their own affairs.


    A sharp and harsh voice sounded in the busy city. It was not loud, but clear enough.


    "I looked at the man by the side of the road. Was there a piano behind me?"


    Those who concentrate on serving their master immediately put their eyes on Gu Zheng.


    "Adults are so bright eyed that they can see the most important people among so many people."


    "You''re right. The boy really has a piano behind him."


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, the man on the chariot carried by eight people in the crowd laughed.


    "Today''s luck is really good. I met a good lottery head when I went out."


    "Zhao Zhong, the former son in charge of the music workshop in the palace, also told me that since the death of the big Si Le, the people in the music workshop have become more and more useless."


    "The emperor wants to listen to a complete repertoire, but he can''t even get together the great music of 180 people."


    "Your Majesty''s health is getting worse day by day recently. I''ll see how to make your majesty happy."


    "Since I met one on the way, there will be one. Please come into the palace and play for your majesty."


    "Here!"


    The order of the Lord is given. What are you waiting for? Let''s go.


    After listening to the orders, the evil slaves rolled their arms and sleeves and rushed in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    When Gu Zheng picked his eyebrows and planned to look around for something that could be used as a weapon to resist temporarily, a thin figure stood in front of him without hesitation.


    "Young master, you go first! Twig will resist you for a while!"


    A thin figure suddenly rushed to him. Although he trembled slightly, he seemed to be full of endless courage. He bravely faced the wolf like servant.


    When the other party waved a big stick at him to disperse him, he turned his head reluctantly and looked at Gu Zheng for the last time as if he were saying goodbye.


    It was this look that made Gu Zheng cover his face.


    I don''t know whether the client has a problem or wants to play with the mood these days. The person in front of him... Fenming is a petite maid.


    Although she was dressed as a schoolboy, her ignorant big eyes like a deer and two bright ears and eyes on her petite earlobe all showed each other''s gender... Female.


    It''s a shame that he, a big man, should rely on such a woman who can''t do anything to protect him.


    Come on, the strategy of necking down and installing quails after each world may be saved in this world.


    Today, he Gu Zheng is going to have a good duel with the bullies in the street.


    Whatever, my weapon is you.


    Gu Zheng, who had made up his mind, was very decisive. He took the shoulder pole used by the vegetable dealer to pick vegetables, waved his right hand, pulled the maid named twig behind him with his left hand, and rushed towards the group of evil slaves.


    "Get up, don''t hinder your young master''s play!"


    Gu Zheng has no shortage of the ability to beat snakes and stick. Now the young master claims his name.


    The twig pushed away by Gu Zheng stepped back two or three steps. He was shocked to see the inexplicably tall figure, as if he knew her young master for the first time.


    "But, young master, you, your martial arts, master said, you are the level of a three legged cat!"


    But as soon as Xiaozhi said this, Gu Zheng, who fell into chaos, refreshed her understanding of her young master again.


    "How could it be! This is definitely not my young master!"


    The aunts who sell vegetables on one side are disdainful. Why do they bring such a maid out?


    Pit father?


    The young master was beaten to death for her. This one is still talking sarcastically. It''s really blind.


    When he felt the contempt of the people around him, a thin mist covered the misty eyes of the twig: "what I said was true. When I was a child, the young master was scolded by Master Wu."


    "The master shook his head after looking at the young master. Now, how can he be so powerful now?"


    Isn''t that great?


    I saw a tall and thin man standing in the regiment. His skeleton was not thick, even too thin. He wore the most popular black robe and hung on him... And he was empty and couldn''t stand up.


    But he is such a person, but he makes the shoulder pole in his hand look like a crazy devil. He can''t pour water into it. When he moves around, he is aggressive. While defending, he also grabs the other party''s gap and counterattacks from time to time.


    His every attack was just right, and he could always effectively strike the weapons in the hands of those ferocious servants, but he could only do so. After all, there were too many people around him. For a moment, the two sides were deadlocked together, and there was no way for anyone to take it.


    Seeing that a group of people could not take one person for a long time, the evil Lord in the chariot became impatient.


    His Yin measured voice sounded again in this chaotic field, making everyone feel a chill in their hearts.


    "Why are you so stubborn? Since the man can''t take it, take down the people around him and tie it?"


    "Don''t talk about strategy at all. Don''t say it''s my Zhang rang''s people when you go out in the future."


    It was this sentence that moved the thugs who had been responsible for obeying orders next to the chariot. They ignored the war situation on the field and ran directly in the direction of the twig secretly worried about Gu Zheng.


    "Ah!"


    The girl was not stupid. She screamed and began to run towards the back of the crowd, but who knows, some creatures are born with trouble and stupid constitution.


    This twig may not have learned to crawl since childhood, and its consciousness is maladjusted. However, as soon as it turned around, it fell on a big horse with its left foot mixed with its right foot.


    "Oh, it hurts." that''s it. I don''t forget to pout my ass and plan to escape.


    Gu Zheng in the crowd rolled his eyes and loudly reminded his useless Maid: "tell these people, young master, who am I, and they dare to rob people in broad daylight!"


    Right? Although I haven''t received the memory of the client of this body, since I can be called a young master, I have some family background.


    If it''s an ordinary landlord and squire, I''ll recognize it, but what family children?


    Doesn''t this make the arresting people afraid?


    With this kind of psychology, Gu Zheng guided a twig in his words, and the little maid was also very on the road. Under Gu Zheng''s reminder, she screamed.


    "You''re right! Do you know who my young master is?"


    "Gu Zheng!"


    Gu Zheng:


    Servants:


    Even the man in the chariot laughed.


    "Who is Gu Zheng? I haven''t heard of him. Hahaha, I really think anyone who gives a name can bluff people."


    "I don''t know. Where did this hick come from? He wants to shake his name in front of Zhang Changshi. Doesn''t he want to live?"


    Who is Zhang rang? That''s what the emperor says today. Zhang rang is my father''s man and a first-class red man around your majesty.


    You are a little-known boy. You casually report the famous number. Do you think everyone knows you?


    However, after the people laughed, the twig lay on the ground, but he was angry and went on shouting, "my childe is Cai Yong''s own disciple."


    "Even Cai Yong said that my childe is the most spiritual student he has ever seen!"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the twig roaring like this, Gu Zheng in the battle group was delighted.


    Cai Yong, this is everyone. He is famous, talented and proficient in music.


    Although he has not been an official at present, he is naturally a talented person who can worship in his name.

 Chapter 730

    As Gu Zheng expected, after the twig told Cai Yong''s name, the people who surrounded Gu Zheng had a meal under their hands, and the pace of the guards who ran to catch the twig slowed down.


    However, such a good phenomenon had not lasted for a second, and the people in the car gave a cold hum of disdain.


    "Hum, that''s good. If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget such a person."


    "I remember that people all over the world say that Cai Yong''s zither skills are extraordinary. Since you are Cai Yong''s disciple and carry a good zither, you have naturally learned Cai''s skills."


    "In that case, you should follow us to the palace. Your majesty should enjoy the best treatment in the world, and how can ordinary musicians meet his final requirements?"


    "Listen to me, everyone. Take this man down immediately, regardless of whose disciple he is and whose descendants he is. Even if he is the son of Duke yuan, don''t you honestly go into the palace and stand by when your majesty is seriously ill?"


    "I don''t believe it. Who else''s son can be more noble than the yuan family!"


    The man in the chariot said so, which made the remaining half sentence in Xiaozhi''s mouth hold back.


    If Gu Zheng knew what his maid was going to say, he would roar at the pig teammate: you TM''s shout out.


    Whether it works or not, it can also serve as a deterrent to the enemy.


    The servants on the opposite side can at least have some discretion.


    It''s like now, after hearing Zhang rang''s words in the sedan, the evil servants let go of their hands and feet. One by one, they screamed as if they were dying, and rushed towards the twig and Gu Zheng.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was unable to defeat four hands with two fists. When he saw that the twig was about to be caught, the shoulder pole in his hand also clicked... It was cut in two by a sweep from the opposite person.


    With the shortening of weapons, the circle of siege quickly closed. Those sentinels who occupied the convenience of length began to greet Gu Zheng''s head.


    This sentence should be used when a hero does not suffer losses at the moment.


    At this time, Gu Zheng yelled when he saw his maid. After his background, there was no following, and his anger was relieved.


    It seems that he has once again become a figure without any big background.


    At best, it was his position as the son of a squire in the Tang Dynasty.


    These days, the so-called small landlords are actually common people, and they have no human rights at all.


    In that case, why bother with your own body?


    Listen to what these people say. I''m still a cultural man. Let''s do something about cultural people.


    So, Gu Zheng at this time put up his shoulder pole that became a nunchaku, dissolved the attack of a circle of people again, and shouted fearlessly in the direction of the sedan: "stop! Listen to me!"


    This roar... Was magnificent and still strong. In this chaotic scene, it was like thunder, loud and thorough, and immediately stunned the people around us on the spot.


    Zhang rang, who heard the roar, was also happy.


    I know his own business. Zhang rang''s name is like a hundred ghosts walking at night. Everyone who hears it is trembling or can''t avoid it. The sentence of children crying at night is put on his head... It doesn''t insult the meaning of this word at all.


    However, the man on the other side, who seemed to have some axes, wanted to talk to him without fear. Zhang rang was amazed at his courage.


    So Zhang rang, in a good mood, stretched out a hand from the sedan for the first time and made a downward gesture towards the evil servants waiting for orders in the circle.


    "Stop and listen to what he''s going to say."


    "Here!"


    After this sentence, the people around really stopped. Everyone''s eyes converged on the scene, waiting for silly and bold Gu Zheng''s performance.


    Finally, I don''t have to be beaten and taken away again


    Gu Zheng was very satisfied. He carefully sorted out his wrinkled clothes due to the struggle, held the double pole in his hand, and asked: "Sir, just now he said that he would invite me to play for his Majesty in the palace. Is it true?"


    "Nature is true."


    "Well, Xiao Ke asked again, if I entered the palace, did I come according to the treatment of musicians in the palace music workshop?"


    "According to nature."


    "Then the student has nothing to ask. The student is willing to go with this gentleman."


    "But let''s say something ugly. If the students'' piano skills are not good enough to satisfy the new big Si Le in the music workshop, sir, don''t embarrass me."


    You caught this man. You don''t inspect the goods yourself. Blame me?


    The person opposite was stunned when Gu Zheng said so.


    Isn''t this Cai Yong''s student?


    And people who belittle themselves?


    No, Cai Yong''s students, who is not a wonderful person?


    When I go out, I''m afraid I''ll fall into the name of master. The style of celebrities is so qualified. How can I meet such a strange boy?


    Isn''t it fake?


    It''s just that the shell is still that shell. The core inside has changed.


    But Gu Zheng doesn''t think it''s wrong. Hasn''t he received his memory yet?


    Now he stood so solemnly, as if the person surrounded was not him, but an insignificant person, waiting for the other party''s answer.


    Nowadays, there are a lot of people watching the excitement in Luoyang. After seeing that the war was attracted to another place by Gu Zheng, the gossip mood can''t be stopped. One or two are secretly rubbing in a small corner and watching the situation in the field.


    The owner of the chariot naturally observed this situation from the gap in the curtain. After thinking for a while, he said, "OK!"


    "Since you have this filial piety and can try your best for your majesty, how can I be difficult for you?"


    "If you really can''t, I will send you out of the palace with all your hair and tail, and send you outside Cai Yong''s residence with gongs and drums to return to the furnace!"


    I don''t know who will be more ashamed then.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Once he understood it, Zhang rang didn''t talk nonsense. He greeted a group of people and walked Gu Zheng, half escorting and half supporting, towards the direction of the palace, while another group of people rushed in the direction of Lefang street outside the palace.


    Don''t the musicians who put down the challenge know that if they run away, the monks can''t run away from the temple?


    Want to hide?


    Yes, you can move your family out of Luoyang, even if you can.


    The chaotic scene was not staged, and the neglected twig rushed towards the end of the palace team with a cry.


    "Ah, childe! Twig will go with you and serve you!"


    But Gu Zheng, who was surrounded by people in the center, turned his eyes and ordered: "twigs, don''t mess up. Go back and inform my family first."


    "Don''t you know that musicians in this palace are not allowed to stay in the palace except for daily reports to the Music Bureau and large-scale Palace Banquet song and dance performances?"


    "Do musicians go home from work like Hall officials facing inward?"


    So, what are you sad about? It''s like going to be a eunuch in the palace. Don''t you look at the aunts around you and keep trying to look at him?


    It''s embarrassing, okay.


    With Gu Zheng''s explanation finished, the cry of the twig behind him... Stopped abruptly.


    She hung these two strings of confused tears and watched her young master go away in the crowd. Then she seemed to remember something and ran in a panic towards another direction in the city.


    Where Gu Zheng didn''t see it, the little maid with deer like eyes fell on the ground. After she got up in a panic, she sucked the snot that was about to flow out and ran away.


    It''s really useless


    So, where is Gu Zheng now?


    With the more and more escorts gathered here... He entered Luoyang palace from the palace gate on the west side.

 Chapter 731

    He didn''t enter the main road, but outside the two palace walls, he was led to the corridor of the side door by the small eunuchs who came to take over. Along with the other musicians who were caught back, he walked around a slightly desolate small courtyard and came to the destination of this trip, which is located in the Si Le square in Luoyang palace.


    At the gate of the music workshop, there are two newly appointed top leaders of the music workshop... The big music department. They are separated on both sides. One is responsible for leading the familiar musicians into the music workshop and punishing them according to the regulations, while the other is to register the new faces arrested according to their names and places of origin and complete the entry procedures, To facilitate future management.


    While doing these jobs, the two did not forget to pat the eunuchs who led the group, and expressed their highest respect for Zhang Rongda''s condescending to do so much work for their music workshop.


    The little eunuch seemed to wave his hand casually. He nodded to two big Si Le, who had no real power but worshipped the title of Chinese doctor. It was like scolding his subordinates and saying, "OK, don''t be courteous here."


    "If your majesty didn''t give the order, do you think my godfather would do something for you?"


    "If you really have filial piety, take good care of the music workshop. It''s only a blink of an eye, you can make people run away. It really gives you ability."


    "OK, let me say again. If the palace is chaotic again, can it disturb your Si Le Fang?"


    "What''s more, my godfather, who can''t protect the people in the palace? Hum! Those people don''t look at it. Can their hands reach into our palace no matter how long they stretch out?"


    With these words, the little eunuch shook his sleeve, stopped talking to irrelevant people, turned and went back to the palace gate.


    There must be a lot of people coming in today. He doesn''t have time to chat with these people.


    After the little eunuch had left for a long time, the two big celebs in front of Lefang slowly straightened their waist. After looking at each other, they expressed their anger on the angry musicians.


    "You bastards, are you bold? Go back to me and wait for punishment according to the rules of Lefang."


    And their attitude towards those new musicians is not much better. When they queue up to register one by one, the tone is also very horizontal.


    "What''s your name? What kind of instrument are you good at?"


    "You can try here and play a song... It''s a mess. You can call yourself a musician???"


    "Roll, roll, take ten sentry sticks in front, and get out of the palace quickly!"


    As the big Si Le''s voice fell, two rough envoys came out, carrying the execution whistle stick in the palace in their hands, beating the unqualified musician on his ass.


    "Crackling"


    After a while, if the strong man can limp out of the wall, if he is a little worse, he can only struggle and groan on the ground.


    It''s better that they have some spare money in their pockets. They can hand it to the rude waiter and let him be reluctantly helped out of the palace. However, for those who are in a hurry, their pockets are empty, so they can only ask for more luck.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng subconsciously touched his pocket and got... No hair.


    He looked down at his clothes. There was a green and white jade Jue hanging around his waist. The jade was transparent and worth a lot of money.


    But the question is, why should I give you such valuable things?


    I''ll take the client''s memory and discuss it again!


    Gu Zheng, who had to be on the line, played his acting skill of only taking flowers and even golden chickens. When he was fed, he squatted down and covered his stomach.


    "Report, I have a sharp pain in my abdomen. Ask, where is the toilet?"


    In order to match his clumsy performance, Gu Zheng did not forget to squeeze a distorted expression on his face.


    After seeing Gu Zheng''s performance, the people in Lesi workshop, which was originally rehearsing song and dance dramas in the palace, showed their expression of watching a good play.


    "Ouch, this gentleman wants to go to the toilet? OK, come on, take him to the thatched cottage in the back, but I''ll show him."


    "If this gentleman doesn''t know the way and accidentally runs out of the palace, it''s still a small matter. If he runs to a place where he shouldn''t go and bumps into a noble man, it''s not as simple as getting a few whistling sticks."


    Come on, they regard Gu Zheng as someone who wants to escape.


    You really misunderstood.


    Gu Zheng, who was still twisting his face, came to a clean toilet with the rough envoy in the music workshop. After lifting the curtain and pointing to the location of the toilet, the other party didn''t talk more nonsense with Gu Zheng. He turned his back, put the curtain on his back, stood on both sides, and guarded the door like a door god.


    Unless Gu Zheng knows how to hide, even if he has wings, he can''t fly out.


    Gu Zheng, who only wanted to find a quiet place, didn''t care about each other''s actions. He also found a clean toilet with leisure. As soon as he lifted the lid and took off his pants, he just closed his eyes and rested on it... By the way, he solved the big problem of three urgent problems in life.


    When he opened his eyes again, he looked ferocious, took a breath, and then gave a particularly comfortable sigh.


    ''puff''


    "Cool."


    The feeling of being cleaned up in the abdomen is incomparably wonderful.


    As for what you said about the client''s memory and his wishes?


    That''s a big deal.


    Gu Zheng didn''t think it was a problem until the client fell on his head. If it fell on those single dogs who passed double 11 every day, it would be a problem that is generally difficult to solve when the sky fell.


    What are the problems faced by the client this time?


    Do you still need to ask?


    Love!


    That thrilling and sad goblin.


    Some people beg but can''t. watching them pass by again and again, they finally become a lonely master.


    And some people?


    It is favored again and again. What is it one at a time?


    A swarm of people came in and finally formed a peach blossom, surrounded by the envy, jealousy and hatred of countless cats and dogs. It was really troublesome to pull another wave of hatred. That was the highest level.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng is naturally very free and easy for such illusory wishes. It''s inappropriate to return to things.


    Do I get lucky and lose my life? After all, the consciousness of Taoist Heavenly Master is higher than that of ordinary people.


    After accepting the client''s memory, it is really good for Gu Zheng.


    That is, Gu Zheng accepted the piano art brought by the client.


    Don''t say that it''s true to learn from Cai Yong. Among Cai Yong''s disciples, he is the most talented and the least conscientious.


    Among the knowledge taught by Cai Yong, the most useful is knowledge and strategy, but the client is not interested in it. He is interested in poetry, songs and Fu, music and melody, which have become famous scholars.


    He also inherited Cai Yong''s best piano skills. If nothing happens, coupled with his unique name of calligraphy and painting, he can also win the name of a young celebrity in Luoyang City.


    However, the bad is on the way to the Palace this time.


    Gu Zheng in memory, in Zhang rang''s arrest, he didn''t fight back. He was easily caught into the palace.


    The maid twig also made a fierce resistance, but the client didn''t judge the situation at that time. He only wanted to show the style of a famous family scholar. He didn''t give advice until his maid was beaten and those unstoppable whistles were about to be drawn on him.


    The client who was smoked was pulled away with a disheartened face. The injured and unconscious twig was found by the servant who came to find Gu Zheng. After being carried back to the residence, he was in a coma for a whole day and night before he woke up and told the whole story to the people around him.


    But at this time, the cauliflower is cold.

 Chapter 732

    At this time, Luoyang palace has been closed due to his Majesty''s sudden serious illness. Even if Gu Zheng''s family has more energy, it can''t get a big living man out of the palace.


    What''s more, at this time, he rashly inquired about the situation in the palace. Who touched who died.


    The confrontation between relatives and eunuch regime has reached a white hot stage.


    Whether it is the successor of the next generation in the Han Dynasty or the ownership of the supreme power in the court, it is no longer within the scope of their family.


    Those anxious servants and housekeepers had to repair a letter and deliver it to the owner of Gu''s family in Wu County.


    This time, Gu Zheng, who was alone in the palace, encountered his love.


    A woman who looked like Chang''e and was as beautiful as heaven broke into his heart.


    If a woman is only beautiful, she can''t walk into the heart of Gu Caizi, who claims to be a famous scholar.


    But in this lonely, empty and cold palace,


    If I give you a white steamed bread when you are hungry,


    Give you a soft silk quilt when you are cold,


    When you are lonely, warm words and soft words comfort you,


    When the person who shows you a way to live at the moment of life and death is a top beauty, his heart can''t stick to it.


    Gu Zheng fell in like this.


    When the situation in the palace began to turn around, and when his majesty died, and the family of Wu County finally found a way out for their son, the man who had fallen into the vortex of love and couldn''t extricate himself refused the best opportunity to get out of the chaos in the palace and stayed in the Palace for that woman.


    Even the woman who said the cruelest words to refuse him in the world''s tenderest language could not stop his heart yearning for true love.


    "Master Gu, listen to my advice and get out of the palace quickly. Unlike me, Mr. Gu is a child of an aristocratic family. He got into the palace because of misunderstanding."


    "People like us are elected palace maids. The imperial court has set the release time. We can''t leave our duty without permission, leave the high walls and go outside to have a look at the desirable scenery."


    "What''s more, I have someone in my heart. I have already made a marriage in my hometown."


    "When I leave the palace, I will marry my fiance. Sir, don''t be persistent."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng only took the female official''s words as a refusal.


    He shook his head very firmly and said his decision.


    "No, Miss Ren, it''s my voluntary act to stay in the palace. Don''t feel a burden."


    "What''s more, who doesn''t know in this palace? Aunt Ren, who is in charge of the clothes department of Diao Chan crown, has the best heart."


    "You and I met by chance. In this cold harem, only you, Miss Ren, are sincere to me and take care of me regardless of gains and losses. I also heard about your fiance''s son-in-law. He could do things without saying goodbye at the beginning. How can such a character match the girl in office?"


    "Besides, after entering the deep palace, your family will die one by one, and where is your so-called fiance when you are lonely and helpless?"


    "So, Hongchang, don''t use these words to prevaricate me. I understand. Gu Zheng can afford to wait."


    When he finished these words and turned away with his robe, Ren Hongchang behind him had no strength to stop.


    Yes, she saw a man like a dog, crying and Howling hungry in the palace... But she only dared to cry secretly in the small trees.


    This man is a thief and a fool.


    Mingming is carrying very valuable accessories, and he doesn''t know how to change into scattered silver money to dredge the waiters around, so that his life and accommodation can be comfortable.


    He is always sad in the middle of the night, and the autumn moon laments his misfortune, but you choose a place where no one is.


    He doesn''t! He saw heaven and muttered at the side door of their clothes Bureau


    It''s too late for people to sleep!


    As a female official in charge, she doesn''t come out to comfort this psychopath. Who else can there be!


    This is called the best misunderstanding.


    Gu Zheng''s side is beautiful, and Ren Hongchang''s side?


    After seeing that he can''t be persuaded, think about it carefully. This psycho is not his own person, so put aside his hand and pretend that he doesn''t know anything.


    If this day is like this, Gu Zheng can wake up from repeated rejection sooner or later, and finally go out of the palace with the requirements of his family.


    However, Gu Zhengxuan''s pursuit of girls in this world is not very beautiful.


    Since the death of emperor Hanling, the situation in the palace has been explosive.


    The relatives, the officials, and the two men and horses finally reached the point of tension for the ownership of the heirs.


    At one time, general he was going to destroy Shichang Shi, and at the other time, Shichang Shi succeeded in anti killing. In this palace, every day, he was beaten to death, and every day, he performed all his martial arts.


    Those who make peace in the palace do everything they can to get out of the palace.


    However, female officials such as Ren Hongchang, who was born in poverty and helplessness, couldn''t even get a way out of the palace, so they had to give way to their own palace day by day and dared not go out easily.


    Thanks to their caution, they have avoided several catastrophes.


    But on the day Dong Zhuo was ordered to enter the palace, even the most inconspicuous palace man had nowhere to avoid.


    It was a bloody day.


    Countless Dong Zhuojun from Liangzhou, armed with sharp weapons, plundered and slaughtered wantonly in the palace and raped palace maids.


    Their general Dong Zhuo... Turned a blind eye to all this, just looked on coldly, and wished he could clean the people in the palace, leaving only the chips he needed to leave.


    In such a chaotic state, Gu Zheng, whose brain circuit was very strange, finally woke up and went straight to the Clothing Bureau in the palace with the rising sound of killing.


    When he met Ren Hongchang and a group of palace maids, he took the props, swords and swords he found from the Si Lefang, played some tricks in front of the goddess in his heart, patted his chest and made a promise to rescue them from the palace.


    Listening to the closer and closer fighting sound in the distance, knowing that the man in front of him is unreliable, Ren Hongchang still plans to fight with him.


    Instead of waiting for death here, she ended up being humiliated and killed. If she gave up her scruples and buried herself in breaking through the siege, if she could successfully escape, she turned around and looked for opportunities to avenge the wronged sisters in the palace and seek justice for the poisoned Han Dynasty.


    Ren Hongchang, who had made up his mind, took off his red makeup, put on the clothes of the thick emissary, took a group of Yingyan in the same dress, commanded Gu Zheng, and began to rush outside the palace.


    Unfortunately, under the impact of the chaotic army all over the sky, they, unarmed palace men, can escape. After all, only a few of them can escape.


    These charming girls, only a few face-to-face, were seen by those big and rough military ruffians.


    This is amazing, that is, when the wolf sees the meat and the fly sees the rice field, they can''t swing away.


    Behind Gu Zheng was the howling army, and in front of him was the palace gate where people crowded and scuffled. Seeing the hope of escape approaching, but at this critical moment, several blind swords ran towards Ren Hongchang, who was finally responsible for the break.


    "Miss Ren! Be careful!"


    Gu Zheng, who rushed to the middle section to remove the weapons for the ladies in waiting, saw that the scene was like a split.


    He didn''t even think about it, so he replaced it with his own back, stopped the chopping of the random knife, and pushed away the woman he had been thinking of with the last bit of strength.


    "You go! Don''t mind me!"


    When Ren Hongchang, who was pushed stumbling by Gu Zheng, looked back again, he only saw the fancy sword... Smashed under the attack of real knife and real gun.


    And the man who always shrinks his neck in the cold night and refuses to go back to bed until he has to read an unknown love poem under her window slowly falls into a pool of blood.


    In the shadow of the sword, he looked at her for the last time, which was the only stare between her and him.


    The man whose eyes were wide open showed her the most pristine smile she had ever seen.

 Chapter 733

    "Go out of the palace. Isn''t that your dream? You want to see the wind and moon when you were a child, and climb the big banyan tree when you were a child."


    "Want to see the fiance who promised to marry you. Do you remember your engagement?"


    "But I''m really unwilling. Why do you think of the figure in your memory, but never take a serious look at the real person in front of you?"


    Such words do not need loud roars. Even if they are whispered, they can be remembered.


    When this voice falls, it is the eternal separation of yin and Yang between you and me.


    A heart you once had will leave you forever.


    From this moment, the memory belonging to the client no longer exists.


    He didn''t know whether Ren Hongchang left the dangerous palace safely, or what the future outcome of the goddess in his heart would be.


    In his memory, he only left his regret and his reluctance to read.


    The red palace gate is close at hand. If we can escape together, will the outcome be different?


    I want to be with you!


    If there is an afterlife, I hope I can witness your joys and sorrows, even if there is no place for me in your life.


    ¡­¡­


    Love is not the only thing in one''s life.


    At the moment of death, the client thought of many people and their related bits and pieces, and he felt real regret.


    If there is an afterlife, I hope to have a good harvest in love and career. Such a life is worth it.


    Yes, Gu Zheng, who lifted his pants, sighed.


    Silly, silly, you say you are a family born in a famous family. What kind of life do you want to take?


    Have to hang from a tree?


    Forget it, let me teach you how to live in this big era, so that you can be a winner in life.


    Didn''t you say the starting point?


    Wear clean without rebellion, chrysanthemum set electric drill.


    I''m ashamed of my mother if I don''t wear three stallions.


    In this turbulent era, in this magnificent chaos.


    How many beauties of all colors are waiting for your luck?


    Isn''t it a big joke for a single dog that you are still hanging from this tree?


    Gu Zheng, who walked out of the thatched cottage, changed the decline when he just entered the palace. Instead, he sorted out his clothes, nodded to the rough envoys on the left and right sides, and said very actively: "ah, it''s easy. Thank you for guiding us. Let''s go?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s reaction, the two people outside the door were full of amazement.


    This trip to the toilet is like changing a person. Can we say that people''s thinking can be dredged with excretion like the large intestine?


    The door gods thought about it again. Anyway, the people who will be registered are not them, as long as they don''t lose them.


    So the strange group of three went towards the gate of Lefang.


    Why is Gu Zheng so confident?


    It''s not because the boy''s origin is really good?!


    Four aristocratic families in Wujun, Gu family, that''s his family.


    Although he is the eldest son of the family born of concubines, he is also a member of the top aristocratic family.


    Gu''s family in Wujun sent Gu Zheng to this stormy capital. On the one hand, learning skills is an excuse for Gu Zheng to inquire about information for the family in the city.


    If this boy is a smart and creative material, I don''t know how to take advantage of this opportunity to ride the wind and waves.


    If you are not enlightened, it is just a pulse of concubines. It is no pity for the families who invest everywhere to lose their worthless children.


    With such a good hand, the original client made a mess of it. The salted fish is enough.


    If Gu Zheng in every world has such a solid foundation as now, how can he live so hard in the world.


    For Gu Zheng, as long as he doesn''t go hungry again, it''s not a matter.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng, who was refreshed, returned to the two big Si musicians again, the two opposite didn''t dare to recognize them. They were full of spirit. They thought they were replaced by someone else.


    The big Si Le, who was in charge of asking the new musician, asked with a pen: "name?"


    "Gu Zheng, with the character Su and the name Youcai, is a native of Wu County, Wu County. He is the eldest son of Gu''s three bedrooms in Wu County. He studied with Cai Yong and entered the capital the year before last. He studied under the teacher''s seat for only two years."


    "If Gu''s Qin skill is not good, I hope you will forgive me."


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    When Gu Zheng reported the names of this string, there was the same cough around.


    Who is it?


    Who snatched the ancestor into the palace.


    Even if you don''t know, the transmission of news inside and outside the palace is a little blocked. When they are questioned by the family members in the future, they can still evade the last sentence and muddle through.


    But what''s going on now?


    This man is registered, but he is an ancestor who can not listen to orders. Where are they going to reason!


    While the musicians were lamenting, Gu Zheng didn''t understand their general reaction. He continued to ask, "now is the time to test my talents? What kind of musical instrument do you want to test me?"


    "Among all these musical instruments, I am best at playing the piano. Of course, I have some experience in playing the flute."


    "As for the most common chimes and the playing of bells and drums in the court, I can only say that I can get started, while I can only understand the instruments and drums of Siyi."


    After listening to Gu Zheng''s narration, the people opposite, together with the musicians who had not yet entered, wanted to kneel down for Gu Zheng.


    You have basically explained the types of court instrumental music, but it''s great to be able to master one. You know everything. You''re here to attack people!


    OK, you can. You can perform.


    Da sile, who is in charge of registration and assessment, is lucky. I don''t care if you are a child of an aristocratic family. Let''s talk with real Kung Fu first.


    "Since Mr. Gu is so talented, let''s play the best piano song."


    "Well, then make a fool of yourself."


    Sure enough, he plays the piano. Don''t blame Gu Zheng for hitting people.


    Ji Kang, a good friend in my memory, can borrow your famous work Guangling to use it.


    Gu Zheng, who did a good job between his knees and the piano case, untied the piano bag he had been carrying behind him.


    This is the Guqin he has been used to playing since he learned to play.


    This zither body is made of Tongzi. It is a famous Chunyang zither. It has the meaning of silence when it is cloudy and rainy at dusk. Although it is not a famous zither that rings through ancient and modern times, it is also a rare product.


    Looking at his piano skills and seeing his piano products first is an agreement to become popular. Everyone who knows music theory nodded slightly after seeing this good piano brought out by Gu Zheng.


    Whether it''s the maintenance of the piano or the appearance of the piano, it can be regarded as a top-grade. Then we have inexplicably more expectations for Gu Zheng''s piano sound.


    When Gu Zheng''s thin and white hands caress the strings and really start playing this famous song, the surrounding people understand what the power of a man is.


    At this time, Gu Zheng is like a sword out of its scabbard, like a ray of sunshine pulling away the dark clouds, like a petrel fighting in the wind and rain, but these are not enough. He is more like an unyielding soul fighting against the dark fate. His whole body is so sharp, enterprising and full of the smell of a man like a clanking iron bone.


    His piano sound, with an indescribable domineering spirit, was revealed from the music he played. As a way of shouting his heart, it was displayed in front of everyone.


    Let those who hear this music immerse themselves in this stirring fairy music.


    Many palace people who passed by here also stopped their busy steps one after another. They wished they could listen more to the beautiful notes for three days.


    "Asshole!"


    "Are your ears long for breathing? Are you going to kill me one by two?"


    "What I said is not clear enough! Your majesty is seriously ill. Go back to the living hall and wait for orders!"


    Unfortunately, such a beautiful music, just at the beginning, was interrupted by the harsh scream.


    This voice is angry,


    The performance of music is destructive,


    As a party concerned, Gu Zheng is the most calm. He is not moved by it at all. He is still slow... And continues his performance.

 Chapter 734

    But in his heart, he was silently saying: coming.


    What''s coming?


    The opportunity that prevented him from leaving the palace in a short time... Came.


    Emperor Hanling is dying!


    It happened that in the original world, Gu Zheng, who dared not tell his true identity for the sake of family face, fabricated a false identity at will and was registered. Then, when he planned to contact people outside the palace to rescue him, he only turned around and the emperor in the palace died.


    Da Feng''s palace gate completely cut off his way, and forced a good son of an aristocratic family into a lonely and helpless little poor man.


    At this time, the disadvantages of rich people who have no ability to live are exposed. It is a great sin to put the suffering that others can eat in this special period on the client.


    You said that a room full of musicians, you are a special person, and you are not a big man. Don''t you pretend to be a big garlic?


    It''s hard not to be excluded.


    But who are the people trapped in the palace now?


    It''s Gu Zheng who is used to living a hard life.


    Don''t you just sleep in the dormitory and have a big pot of rice?


    It''s not called a thing.


    It was his light demeanor and calm honor and disgrace that made all the onlookers take a high look.


    Yes, this is a real person who loves music, and this is the real everyone of piano art.


    He became a famous scholar with Gu Zheng''s posture that was not disturbed by foreign objects.


    The reason why people around have embarked on the path of musicians is, on the one hand, more out of their love for music.


    Moreover, how could a man without two brushes be selected as a musician in the court?


    Therefore, for people who really love music, they admire it from the bottom of their heart, and their love for music also makes them more tolerant to talented people.


    No, these musicians who spontaneously summarized Gu Zheng into their own people and had deep admiration for him took the initiative to block out the vulgar eunuchs who came to interrupt Gu Zheng''s performance.


    Just so that Gu Zheng can play this song completely.


    Unfortunately, these eunuchs were the masters of the court.


    They don''t care how wonderful the music is, and how beautiful the people playing it are... High mountains.


    In their hearts, there was only the order of their immediate superior, that is, the personnel in the whole court should gather in the square outside your Majesty''s bedroom and stand by.


    It''s really cowardly of these people to obstruct their internal servants!


    Young but already ferocious young eunuchs, very rudely pushed away the crowd and squeezed into the circle, and saw the culprit at a glance.


    "Boy, it''s you. Your majesty dares to play the piano under bad circumstances."


    After hearing the roar, Gu Zheng frowned. As soon as his hand pressed it, a string broke. The wonderful sound came to an abrupt end.


    The man who was about to be cruelly treated stood up with great momentum, put his elegant big sleeves behind him, and said words that surprised everyone inside and outside the field.


    "I''m Zhang Changshi, the VIP invited to play for his Majesty in the palace. I want to see. Who dares to touch me today!"


    After Gu Zheng''s words fell, those small eunuchs who were still fierce stopped one by one as if they had been cursed.


    The two big Si Le around them looked at each other and silently dropped their heads.


    It''s true to say so, but one of the people in the hall was asked to come by Zhang.


    When Gu Zheng said this, why did he just lift his breath?


    Seeing that everyone was silent, the chief Chamberlain turned to ask the registered big Si Le: "what this man said is true?"


    "Who is he? He was specially invited by Chang Shi Zhang?"


    The big Si Le on one side didn''t speak, but handed the registered information of Gu Zheng to the waiter. Let the other party confirm it by himself.


    Fortunately, with the emergence of this group of powerful eunuchs, the treatment of the servants in the palace is better than the other.


    Those internal attendants who clean up their bodies and enter the palace have the opportunity to practice calligraphy. The internal attendants who have taken Gu Zheng''s information have not been blinded by the dense words. They suddenly understand the real identity of this powerful and unyielding man.


    "Children of the aristocratic family, no wonder you want waiter Zhang to invite you in person. Since that''s the case, we should serve you well."


    "Your Majesty has an order. All personnel in the palace will gather in the square outside Guanghe hall and stand by. All Si Lele masters and Mr. Gu, let''s go?"


    Hearing that these eunuchs finally spoke out with a pleasant face, Gu Zheng, who stood behind the Qin case, didn''t say much. He just threw his sleeves and showed infinite elegance. Surrounded by the crowd, he walked together in the direction of Guanghe hall.


    Along the way, it was like a branch stream converging to the sea.


    The palace maids and officials in various departments walked out of the channels in all directions and ran towards the same goal.


    That is what will affect their future and destiny... The ownership of the next master in this palace.


    Unfortunately, these palace people who had waited for a long time in the desolate square did not wait for the answer in their hearts.


    Only the wail that rang through the heart spread all over the court with the ten constant attendants coming out.


    "Your Majesty, I''m dead!"


    The rest is not the concern of those palace people who have never touched power.


    They could only listen to the arrangement blankly and retreat to their respective posts with the people. Under the arrangement of Empress Dowager he, who is now the most noble in the palace, they hung the white silk of national mourning in an orderly manner.


    Among these numb or frightened people, Gu Zheng''s indifferent face attracted people''s attention like fireflies in the night sky and white cranes in black chickens.


    Those maidens who are pregnant with spring originally took advantage of this rare opportunity to focus their attention on those men who rarely appear in the palace and have normal functions. Naturally, they found Gu Zheng''s existence.


    If it weren''t for the palace rules and the timing of his Majesty''s death was wrong, the group of palace maids who were full of eyes looking for a destination would like to have a fierce tiger on the spot and win this freshly baked blue chip stock on the spot.


    But palace rules can regulate their behavior, but they can''t stop their burning heart of hate marriage.


    Groups of female officials, on the journey of return, whispered while no one was aware.


    "Did you see that?"


    "Yes, I have. I have never seen this man in the palace."


    "Ah, it must be the musician who was caught to top the bag. He''s so young!"


    Although there is no description, everyone knows who they are talking about.


    "You said, now that the palace gate is closed, will the male musicians also go to bed in the blissful hall behind the sile square?"


    "That''s natural. At that time, the palace people of the clothing and Food Bureau will be arranged to hand over some of them to the rough envoys outside the blissful hall."


    "You come and I go. I''m afraid I don''t have a chance?"


    For a time, the ladies in waiting were so excited that they wished they were the one selected.


    In front of the palace maids of this team, there are four or five leaders, who also secretly began to play the front.


    "Hey, who let us Shangmu bureau only serve the empress in the palace because of our limited status? It''s cheap. You Shangyi and Shangshi Bureau people have to get a month first."


    It was a petite woman who said this, but her proud twin peaks had nothing to do with petite.


    As soon as she said her sour words, she was interrupted by a tall woman with a smell of fireworks.


    "Forget it, aunt Tao Qiuju. Even if you change your name to Tao Nishan, you can''t hide the fact that you are already a 20-year-old girl and will be sent out of the palace in a few years."


    "Recognize your position and give this opportunity to those who need it more."

 Chapter 735

    With these words, Qian SuBai of Shangshi Bureau turned his eyes to Ren Hongchang, who was one step behind Tao Nishan.


    With her closeness and pity that she didn''t even notice, she advised the young but thoughtful Zhang Guanshi to make efforts for her future.


    "Hongchang, listen to your sister''s advice. Don''t waste this great time in the palace."


    "The master who needs to be served in this palace is such a person, and you are not a character who wants to climb high. With your appearance, you live in this palace with fear."


    "It''s all right now. The absurd Lord is gone, but you can''t waste your great years like this."


    "I think the situation will be chaotic. If you can meet a good man who can take you out of the palace, you should serve snacks yourself!"


    These words were sincere, and Ren Hongchang, who was mentioned, raised her eyes like autumn water, looked at the aunt in front of her who had taken good care of her hometown since entering the palace, and returned with a little gratitude: "aunt, I know."


    "But even if I want to find a good person, at least I need to know how the person''s ability and character are."


    "What''s more, I can see that the musician you talked about, his clothes and the style between his gestures seem to be everyone''s origin."


    "A female official like me sounds like a high-grade waitress, but in the eyes of a real aristocratic family, we are just from the countryside and have to devote ourselves to the role of serving people in the palace."


    "In these people''s homes, being a concubine is OK. How can we talk about one person for a lifetime?"


    Hearing Ren Hongchang''s concerns, this group of palace maids who originally had little hope and little joy sighed together.


    Yes, heaven and earth are vast. They are bright on the surface, and no one ever knows their inner pain.


    The originally enthusiastic discussion was also quickly strangled by Ren Hongchang''s words.


    Everyone was so angry that they dispersed. Even when the emperor died, he had no strength to do things behind him.


    The discussion of the maids was calm, but the chaos in silefang had just begun.


    Because the emperor went too suddenly, he blocked the musicians who were unwilling to come to the music square to report.


    They said it was a distraction for his majesty. Now the Lord has hung up. They played it for the egg.


    On the day of the funeral, concertos are needed, but it''s only a matter of time. At most, members of the bell and drum instrument group can go to the concert.


    Now it''s a good thing that someone came to seal the Palace door.


    When you fall into this palace, you don''t know when to return. When you don''t know life or death, the people in this family don''t know how to worry.


    A disgruntled musician, who was already stabbing his head, quarreled with the big Si Le on the spot.


    Court musicians are employed without grade.


    I''m not happy now. I don''t even have the trouble of hanging my hat. We have only one theme. You let me out of the palace!


    But after the emperor''s Majesty''s death, has the final say, the ten eunuch small groups formed by ten members.


    If the big Si Le of Lefang dares to let them open the Palace door and let people out of the palace because of this insignificant matter at this critical juncture, I''m afraid it will be snapped on the spot by a group of more than a dozen highly nervous people.


    The political consciousness is still very keen. Now it''s like a gourd with a saw mouth. Let you keep shouting, I won''t move as if I were deaf.


    And his decision is also very clear.


    Just as the voices of the three or two prickly heads were getting louder and louder, a Yin measured voice sounded outside the hall of Lesi square.


    "I don''t know. You are the masters of the house."


    "At the national funeral, do you come and go as you like in this palace?"


    "Since you are so eager to come up with the palace, I will help you."


    "Hey, hey, you know, there is only one way to get out of the high wall now, that is, from the small corner gate of the harem!"


    What is the small corner gate of the harem for?


    It''s the place to deal with those dead unidentified eunuchs and maids.


    A broken straw mat, a roll, one or more bodies were sent out of the palace through the small door.


    It has its own righteous village that gathers the corpse, and the people who collect money and handle affairs are handled properly.


    After hearing the words of the eunuch Zhang rang, the music workshop fell into a strange silence. Then the people witnessed the gloomy looking chief manager, waved his arm, and seven or eight waiters with big arms and round waist rushed out behind him, fighting the two or three most lively musicians just now like carrying chicken cubs, Directly dragged to the door of Lefang.


    "Stop! I''m a good citizen. I''m not an elected palace attendant or a family member of sinners. You have no right to deal with me!"


    "Heaven is unfair! You eunuch who brings disaster to the country and the people! You must die!"


    Come on, the voice is getting smaller and smaller. In a moment, these people quietly disappeared into the deep palace and ended up with no bones.


    Gu Zheng, who was watching the excitement in the crowd, thought he was low-key enough. He must have nothing to do with himself?


    However, the eunuch came to him step by step in full view of the public, and successfully formed a vacuum around him.


    "Hey, hey, this must be Mr. Gu."


    Or the same smile, inexplicably, Gu Zheng actually heard a bit of tenderness.


    After he shivered, he immediately bowed his hands to Zhang rang and returned: "no, it''s Gu Zheng."


    When he heard the affirmative answer, this one made him smile more unfathomable. He shook his face and continued: "since it''s the family of Wu County, why didn''t you understand when I sent someone to invite Mr. Gu to come?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll bother you to stay in the palace for a few days."


    "If childe Gu wants to bring something to his family, I Zhang rangbucai can still solve problems for childe Gu."


    If Gu Zheng dares to bring a little dissatisfaction, it''s hard to say whether he can see the sun tomorrow.


    Fortunately, the person who is now answering with Zhang rang is Gu Zheng, who has just come out of the oven. The slippery in his words can''t be stopped.


    He knew how serious the wariness of the eunuch profession was, and he was even more cautious in choosing words and sentences.


    After Zhang rang''s voice fell, he bowed his hand and took the lead in answering: "No."


    "But thanks for Zhang Changshi''s reminder. I really want to bring some words to my family."


    "Please tell Zhang Changshi when she sees my maid that I''m all right. There are rare music books in the music workshop in the palace."


    "For a time, I was in a state of mind. I wanted to compete and study with other musicians in this palace, so that I could get out of the palace reliably."


    "Let my family and teachers not worry about me. When I leave the palace, it must be the time for me to make great music."


    "So thank you, Chang Shi Zhang."


    With these words, Gu Zheng arched his hand again with the most beautiful posture of Ji Yue, and saluted Zhang rang, who would die if he didn''t say a word opposite.


    "That''s all?"


    "That''s all!"


    Then, this one made me smile. It''s still such an unorthodox smile. Inexplicably, it''s not very scary.


    "Well, Mr. Gu is indeed a model for everyone. Cai Yong''s disciples are really different from those who don''t know good or bad."


    "I will certainly pass Mr. Gu''s words intact to your family''s ears."


    "It''s getting late now. I won''t disturb Mr. Gu''s first night''s sleep in the palace."


    "Let''s go!"


    "Here!"


    With a neat response, Zhang rang, who had successfully deterred the people in Si Lefang and stabilized the situation, led his guards to leave in a hurry and went straight to the next fire-fighting place without looking back.

 Chapter 736

    When the people woke up from the state of shock and looked at Gu Zheng again, they put an unfathomable label on him.


    I thought I was a non worldly person immersed in music. Now I find that there is no fuel-saving lamp in this family.


    For their own safety, they should also have a good relationship with Gu Zheng.


    Maybe sometime, the identity of this aristocratic family can form a very useful umbrella to save a group of people''s lives.


    With this in mind, more and more people will get close to Gu Zheng.


    This is quite different from the situation in which the client can''t put down his value in the original world and hasn''t indicated his identity. Because his character is too proud, he is excluded by everyone.


    Those musicians who originally disliked his noble childe style are now surrounded by him, carefully serving and complimenting him.


    This feeling is really good.


    But the more so, Gu Zhengyue was not flattered by the pursuit of the people around him. Instead, he was very humble and arched hands with the people and came to the front of the big Si Music who nominally managed him.


    "Dr. Zhong, I don''t know where the score books in the Si Le shop are placed. In fact, I have planned to study in the palace since I came to the palace."


    "I''m really interested in the music and classics collected in the palace."


    Seeing the man in front of him, he came sincerely with the purpose of studying. Even Da sile, who is used to seeing people with many faces, can''t help but feel good about Gu Zheng.


    He smiled at the young man, took off his waist tag for walking in the palace, handed it to Gu Zheng and gave him a convenience.


    "Here, all the classics that Mr. Gu wants to see are in the library of the Shangshu Bureau."


    "It''s just late. If you want to borrow it tonight, you still have to wear the waist token used by our Lesi Fang office."


    "Also, before reading books, Mr. Gu followed the factotum in the music workshop to confirm the location of his bedroom."


    "If there are any shortcomings, let the people below make arrangements in advance."


    This kind of special care, others don''t even think about it.


    Gu Zheng is not like some big fools who ask for equality after crossing.


    Since you have privileges, why not? have fun with the citizens?


    Wake up!


    As he tucking his heart out of his heart, he make complaints about Zhong Si Le''s kindness.


    Led by a respectful waiter, he saw the "super luxurious" single room arranged by Lefang for him, and then looked at the neat and complete set of bedding stacked on the bed, and then showed a very satisfied smile.


    The days when a broken silk cloth could kill him were finally gone.


    This is the benefit of genuine talent and learning combined with excellent financial background.


    The same penniless, but now Gu Zheng is living a thousand times better than his client.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he stroked his flawless hands on the bedding with the smell of soap beans. On one side, it seemed that the waiter who understood the meaning of Gu Zheng''s action quickly introduced Gu Zheng.


    "Mr. Gu, you can rest assured that these quilts are new quilts just brought out from the clothing bureau, and no one has covered them."


    "Although it''s just the ordinary appearance of our palace people, it''s still very warm in this cooler night."


    Hearing this, he looked at his young eunuch with very careful eyes. Some memories in Gu Zheng''s heart... Were hooked out.


    When he answered the waiter, his tone was a little gentle.


    "Thank you. I''m very satisfied. It''s really difficult for you to clean up here like this."


    After saying this, Gu Zheng also touched the top of the little waiter''s hair very gently with his other hand, touched it gently, and then left. However, after Gu Zheng turned and left, Gu Zheng touched his hair and couldn''t stop laughing.


    Mr. Gu is really a gentle man. His people are really as noble as his character.


    The sleeping environment has been mastered, and the rest is to solve the problem of eating.


    The back hall of Si Le Fang, close to the nearest back palace, has a special place similar to the staff canteen for musicians who can''t leave the palace because of palace banquet or special circumstances.


    At this time, it''s just the dinner point for dinner. Even if the biggest boss in the palace dies, we can''t let the people in the palace eat or drink with him, can''t we?


    During the national funeral, everyone needs to be vegetarian. The quality of dishes will inevitably decline, but there will always be a guarantee in quantity, right?


    It''s beautiful to think. Gu Zheng, with an empty stomach, naturally came to his organization.


    When he stepped into the hall full of people, the hall was still whispering like a primary school student. After a brief moment of silence, a very warm greeting sounded.


    "Mr. Gu is coming to dinner. Come on, we have reserved a seat for you."


    "Oh, I don''t know if Mr. Gu can get used to the food in our sile shop. Although the ingredients here are a little crude, the taste is really not bad."


    The food supply of this musician also comes from the chef of the imperial dining room.


    In terms of the choice of food materials, it is naturally impossible to be as golden as for the noble people in the inner palace, but the craftsmanship of the master who stews big pot rice really has no choice.


    Therefore, if you musicians can stay in the palace for dinner, it will make them look forward to a bit more than staying in the palace.


    Seeing your enthusiasm, Gu Zheng could not be too vague. With an official smile and a general nod, he came to the seats reserved for him by his colleagues.


    Don''t say, this is the same as Gu Zheng''s position when he was a new eunuch.


    That''s the area closest to the rice sharing area and the place where it''s easiest to get more dry goods.


    Then Gu Zheng sat on the ground and said hello to the two Lezheng beside him. The waiter who delivered the meal behind the curtain also arrived.


    It is still a very familiar bucket, but it tastes mellow again.


    The group of musicians with dog noses guessed today''s meal according to the taste.


    "Today''s staple food is wheat rice. No, no, it''s mixed with wild rice!"


    "It''s great!" one person lowered his voice and discussed with his friends: "maybe he was afraid that we would be squeezed too badly and cause a mutiny, so he tried to compensate us in meals."


    Isn''t it? Wild rice is the most popular food nowadays.


    It is mixed with wheat rice and corn rice and cooked together.


    Because it tastes smooth and delicious after eating, and the output is not high, it has become a rare food on the table.


    Ordinary people just grab a handful when cooking meals or soup porridge. If they occasionally chew it, the people who eat wild rice have a happy taste on their face, just like eating dumplings wrapped with coins in the new year.


    When the rice distributor filled a bowl of rice for each person, served with pickles, soy sauce soup and vegetable soup, and then served the table on a unified wooden tray, the eager musicians issued a low voice called joy.


    "That''s nice. It''s a meal of black half wild rice. It''s still a Food Bureau. It''s really a big deal today."


    When the one or two exclamations were over, the people in the hall were only chewing.


    To say that the people of the Han Dynasty are really poor. There are so many kinds of food with rice. After removing the meat food, there are only pickles, sauce and tasteless steamed vegetables left.


    However, if there is a bowl of sweet, delicious and distinctive food as the main meal, it is not particularly difficult to swallow.


    After feeling the Q strength of wild rice, Gu Zheng put aside his worries about eating in the future and enjoyed the delicious food in front of him.


    Today there is wine, today drunk, tomorrow worry to tomorrow worry.


    Let''s talk when we''re finished.


    Gu Zheng, who has a big heart here, eats well and drinks well, while the servants outside the palace who belong to the family hang their heads one by one, and they don''t even have the strength to drink water.

 Chapter 737

    This is a very clean courtyard beside the city wall. For the convenience of his son''s study, he bought it not far from Cai Yong''s residence.


    But now, the servants standing in the field wish they hadn''t appeared here to bear the blame of both sides at the same time.


    On the one hand, it is naturally the detailed torture of Gu''s people resident in the capital, on the other hand, it comes from the worry and care of a good teacher for his students.


    The worst thing is the twig that follows Gu Zheng and travels with her. She has become the key object of public inquiry in a group of servants who do not know.


    "Do you mean that you have reported the names of CAI everyone, but the other party still took people away without hesitation?"


    "Yes, those people are very cruel. When they see the childe''s resistance, they still hold such a long stick and smoke it in the childe''s face!"


    Hearing Xiaozhi''s description, Gu Qing, the head of the Gu family''s capital, looked at Cai Yong subconsciously.


    In this Luoyang City, there are really few people who don''t give Cai Yong face. Even the yuan family of the famous family should respectfully call Cai Yong a teacher when they see him.


    Then, according to the description of the villains by Xiaozhi, the people''s eyes naturally focused on the tyrants in the palace.


    "That''s terrible."


    "Yes, it''s hard to do. We have never had any contact with those internal eunuchs. The owner of the house kept a respectful distance from us."


    "Now the only family that can check and balance with it is all outside the palace. What''s more, it can''t quench our thirst. We can''t know Gu Zheng''s situation in the palace in a short time."


    "What''s more, the two sides still have a deep hatred that can''t be reconciled. If it''s in the hands of the ho family, it may have the opposite effect."


    These people who know the situation naturally discuss these issues related to the Korean situation, but those who really care about Gu Zheng''s physical condition ask another question.


    Cai Wenji, who came to the family with her father, waved gently in the direction of twigs when she saw that everyone''s thoughts turned to the situation of the current Dynasty.


    "Girl, are you looking for me?"


    In the face of this beautiful, elegant, self-contained woman, twigs always have a feeling of being tied up.


    Even if she has a beautiful age like flowers and bones, she always feels ashamed in front of CAI Ji.


    It should be said that Cai Ji did not have much color, but when she raised her hands and feet, it was like the bright moon in the sky, which made people unable to have a blasphemous heart.


    She is not like a newly widowed woman at all. The sadness of life has not added a trace of wind and frost to her.


    Such a relaxed attitude is enough for twigs to envy and can''t afford any examination.


    So she was willing to crawl at the feet of the CAI girl, quietly waiting for each other''s questions.


    "You said that those servants actually used a sentry stick to Gu Zheng?"


    "Here!"


    "Did that hurt his arm?"


    "Well, never."


    After hearing this sentence, the woman sitting in front of her gently breathed a sigh of relief, stroked her chest, and expressed her worries with great satisfaction.


    "That''s good. Gu Zheng is the most outstanding zither player among my father''s disciples. His font has become a school of his own. Although it is a little immature, it will become everyone in time."


    "It would be a pity if the arm were destroyed by a vulgar man."


    Hey!


    This is your younger martial brother at least. I''m afraid what you really care about is the cultivation of a famous scholar, not Gu Zheng.


    But everyone in the field didn''t notice anything wrong.


    That''s right. Gu zhengruo is useless without those hands who are good at playing and writing.


    It seems that Gu Zheng''s name, which is useless and can only be famous for his piano art, is basically solid.


    And what is this man who can''t take care of himself in the eyes of everyone now doing in the palace?


    He was holding a large bundle of bamboo slips and walking along the path in the palace instructed by Le Zheng towards the library of the Shangshu Bureau.


    At this time, the moon is high and the wind is clear. It is a good time to grind under the lamp and meditate.


    Gu Zheng was just about to raise his head to the moon and recite a poem with emotion. However, he stumbled under his feet and bumped into another person on the small fork road.


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng''s Beijing scolding was about to blurt out.


    But in the moonlight, after seeing the man he hit, he became a speechless fool.


    Cover is because the moonlight today is so beautiful that Chang''e can''t help falling into the earth.


    Or today''s breeze is too cool, and the fairy bathed in frost should return early.


    Otherwise, how could he see such a beautiful woman, and how could he make countless old drivers blush, their hearts beat faster, their hands and feet soften, and can''t say a word of praise?


    The culprit Gu Zheng is crazy.


    He hung his big sleeves and ignored the bamboo slips all over the ground. He just looked at the man who was still rubbing his arms in front of him, and his image of Ding Dian was gone.


    This is Gu Zheng''s first meeting with Ren Hongchang. It''s not so wonderful... Even compared with the life of the client, a corn cake handed over by a pair of gentle hands is not as good as that used to satisfy hunger.


    But this encounter also let Gu Zheng know why the client behaved so badly in front of Ren Hongchang.


    That''s because Ren Hongchang''s beauty can''t be described by words, let alone simple memories.


    When receiving the beauty in the client''s memory, there was no shock when facing the real person.


    So Gu Zheng understood why Ren Hongchang attracted a man to show silly images frequently.


    Just when he planned to take advantage of this beautiful scenery, the moon in the sky secretly hid behind a dark cloud.


    Let the two people bathed in the moonlight immediately fall into the indistinct darkness.


    "I''ll go, thief. God, it''s too embarrassing. You''re a beauty under the moon. You don''t feel ashamed to see people, but I still need your general illumination to travel!"


    "I finally understand the posture of closing the moon today."


    Gu Zheng''s words came out very abruptly. When Ren Hongchang adapted to the short darkness, he saw the man with green bamboo in front of him who was admired by the ladies in waiting. Now he was holding his fists high and waving hard towards the sky.


    It was such a strange painting style that Ren Hongchang, who was thoughtful, couldn''t help laughing.


    And this Epiphyllum is in full bloom and the beauty is beautiful, which is a rare beauty in the world.


    Let Gu Zheng, who had just dropped his arms, once again say his more out of tune praise.


    "People always use eroticism to describe beautiful women, but I say those are ordinary people because they have too little knowledge."


    "People like girls should be immortals coming down to earth, because I can''t find any common words to describe the beauty of girls."


    After saying this, Gu Zheng solemnly bowed his hands to Ren Hongchang and almost bent his body to the ground. Then he pretended to see the mess of the place and continued with a little exaggeration.


    "Oh, this must be someone''s sin. Because I was greedy for the boundless moonlight, I didn''t pay attention to my feet. I was rude to you, girl, and I was tired. Everything in your hands was knocked over."


    "Xiao Ke, I''ll pick it up for the girl."


    Gu Zheng blurted out these words. The first few sentences were slightly frivolous. Ren Hongchang''s smiling face was ready to hang down solemnly.


    But after seeing Gu Zheng''s sincere gift, he was stunned on the spot for a moment.


    Can we say that this is a fool, just sincerely praising his appearance, and there has never been any crooked mind?


    After Ren Hongchang saw Gu Zheng finish this sentence, she really fumbled in the dark to pack things for her, and her judgment on Gu Zheng was implemented.


    He is like a simultaneous interpreting legend. He is a very elegant man who is very fond of music. He is said to be in the palace, and he is the most fastidious Si Si Music, with a piece of "Guangling San".


    Aristocratic families at his age are all arrogant and superior. Who would really stoop down and pick up property for a little palace maid?

 Chapter 738

    Ren Hongchang, who lowered his head, saw Gu Zheng''s big blue robe, which had been dragged to the ground, but Gu Zheng, who was very serious about picking up things in his arms, seemed to be unaware of it.


    More confirmed, this is really a true celebrity with deep feelings and nature. I misunderstood him.


    When Ren Hongchang thought of this, she felt a pang of guilt. She quickly picked up her Ru skirt and squatted on Gu Zheng''s side to clean up the mess.


    Grass fragrance, a trace of clear moon spilled from the gap of dark clouds, secretly revealed the true face of the deepest book.


    "Ha, I found it. You''re the last volume."


    "Young master, I''ll come."


    Two people''s words sounded at the same time, and the big and small but equally white hands touched each other gently.


    Touch and leave


    If not for the temperature of each other''s hands, Ren Hongchang and Gu Zheng thought that the contact just now was just an illusion in their hearts.


    For a time, a faint embarrassment and an indescribable emotion rose between the two people.


    Clearly just passing strangers, but because of a short contact, they shorten the distance between each other.


    "Thank you, miss. I''m Gu Zheng, the musician who just came to report from Si Lefang today. I don''t know where the girl works?"


    "The bright moon is hidden. It''s cold and heavy. It must be inconvenient to carry such a heavy thing alone."


    "If it''s convenient, can I give the girl a ride?"


    Ren Hongchang, who had picked up all the bedding knocked off by Gu Zheng, looked up with some concern at the bright moon that didn''t appear in the sky, looked at the dark path in front of Gu Zheng''s description, and nodded slightly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu. I''m the headmistress of the Shangyi Bureau. These bedding were sent to the sile square for the temporary musicians to keep out the cold."


    "Since Sir is free, send them to those who need them for me. Thank you."


    Huh?


    Wait, are you going to leave?


    Let''s go together and talk about life and ideals in this deserted path?


    This script is not quite right.


    But who is Gu Zheng?


    Known as the invincible sword, the little prince of Hongmen village in Fengyue street.


    He just turned his eyes and thought of a wonderful way to deal with it.


    "Well, what''s your name, girl? I can''t call you aunt Zhangguan. Depending on your age, it should be similar to my little sister. When the aunt in the palace says it, it''s always suspected of calling someone old."


    "Moreover, you can see that the bamboo slips in my hand are not light. If you add the girl''s several sets of bedding, I''m afraid it will really block the sight of the road."


    "If not, do you see the direction behind you with palace lanterns?"


    Following Gu Zheng''s instructions, Ren Hongchang subconsciously turned and looked in the direction of the other party.


    "Is that the Shangshu bureau?"


    "Yes, that''s Gu''s destination tonight, and the volumes used for these records are also prepared for my reading at night."


    "If the girl is not busy, can you take these blank bamboo slips to the library of the publishing house for me?"


    "And this difficult Lefang path, let me Gu Zheng run for you."


    This is new. Under his own beauty, some people can keep awake and bargain with her. For a time, Ren Hongchang has more indescribable emotions about Gu Zheng''s senses.


    "It''s not impossible. Mr. Gu''s journey is really bright."


    "Also, the little woman''s surname is Ren. Just call me miss Ren. Mr. Gu doesn''t want to call me an aunt or a girl for a while."


    "Oh, thank you!"


    Gu Zheng, who succeeded in the scheme and successfully got the goddess''s name, revealed his white and neat eight teeth and ran towards Lesi square with a little joy.


    Looking at the other party''s happy back without nostalgia, Ren Hongchang put down the last worry.


    It seems that this collision is really a chance encounter, and the other party is not as close with purpose as she imagined.


    Then he looked down at the full of letters. Ren Hongchang laughed at himself.


    In the daytime, the words of the sisters left ripples in her heart. Even her calm self would be shaken by the sudden appearance of some people.


    Don''t be conceited because of your appearance. The beauties in the world don''t know who they are. Not all people covet their beauty.


    Ren Hongchang, who was relieved, walked quickly with Gu Zheng''s bamboo slips in the light of lamps and candles. However, if she knew Gu Zheng''s plan, she would shout loudly. She really knows people, faces and hearts.


    The main reason why Gu Zheng is willing to exchange jobs with her is to prepare for their second meeting.


    Not everyone can enter the Shangshu bureau at this time. Even the aunt in charge of other bureaus in the palace needs a certificate to enter.


    At that time, when he pretends to be unconscious, he will meet the girl holding the bamboo slips in front of the door anxiously waiting for his arrival.


    After seeing that the beauty takes so much trouble for herself and delays each other''s precious sleep time, how can a gentleman not invite the beauty to dinner?


    Of course, Gu Zheng, who lives in a big pot, can naturally put forward that the conditions in the palace are insufficient. If we come to enjoy the autumn and the moon, let''s talk about life and ideals.


    It was a beautiful imagination, but when Gu Zheng rushed back to the Shangshu bureau with sweat all over his head, he only saw the empty gate without anyone.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he didn''t give up. Holding the last glimmer of hope, he ran straight to the direction of the library.


    Under the account of the smiling eunuch, he finally understood the beginning and end of the event.


    It didn''t go on as it thought.


    Goddess Ren Hongchang arrived at the book office according to the original plan, but she never foolishly waited at the door of the book office, let alone entered the library by taking advantage of her position.


    She just naturally found the small waiter on duty at the door of the bookstore, told Gu Zheng that he would come to borrow books later, made it convenient for the other party, and moved the stack of bamboo slips to the table in the library in advance.


    It''s nothing to mention.


    Looking at the waiter opposite, Gu Zheng felt bursts of liver pain.


    It seems that it''s just a first encounter, and other girls don''t put their hearts on themselves at all. The so-called trick of relying on the arrogance of rich and handsome to attract each other''s attention can only work in real life.


    For women of this era, they seem to have a scale in their hearts. If they are happy and go through fire and water, they will not blink. However, if they have never liked it, they will not be moved by it, no matter how high your status is.


    Therefore, the first confrontation between Gu Zheng and Ren Hongchang, Gu Zheng: defeat.


    "Alas!" Gu Zheng sighed and tried his best to smile at the little waiter, making a helpless expression: "sorry, I was hurriedly invited into the palace without a penny. Now I have nothing, and I don''t know how to express my gratitude."


    Seeing Gu Zheng was so polite, the little waiter who had heard of Gu Zheng''s kindness long ago turned red and waved his hand.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t say so. It''s a boy''s honor to be around Mr. Gu."


    "My brother is the waiter who takes care of my husband''s daily life nearby in the music workshop. He has already told me that Mr. is the kindest person. If Mr. has any requirements, we must find a way to meet them."


    "No money, really."


    Look, this is the great advantage of personality charm. If you use it well, you can indirectly seek benefits for yourself.


    But such a great charm, how can it not be ineffective for Ren Hongchang?


    Gu Zheng, who sighed again, turned around and was attracted by the pile full of records of many palace and folk music in front of the case.


    Don''t worry about what''s next. Now that you''re here, it''s right to enrich what you''ve learned.

 Chapter 739

    Gu Zheng, who was plunged into the ocean of knowledge, did not know that his frustrated guess was still somewhat different from the facts.


    Because in this lonely deep palace, a gentle and famous young man will always be the topic center of those young palace people.


    This is not because Ren Hongchang, who returned the last on his errand, heard bursts of deliberate suppression from the inner room before he stepped into the bedroom.


    "Hey, do you know who played the passionate zither sound coming from the direction of Si Le Fang today?"


    "Who is it? Is it Mr. Gu?"


    "Of course it''s him. Who else can it be except him?"


    "The banquets in this palace are so frequent, and we haven''t heard the music of other musicians. Who else can play the piano so firmly, and who can play the music so soul stirring?"


    "This is no longer the level of a craftsman. In the words of their literati, it is the soul of music attached to the music."


    "Well, well, it seems you''ve seen it. Do you know what Mr. Gu looks like?"


    "We are just looking at it from a distance, but we can''t see it clearly."


    "What if he is a man with only a great body and ferocious facial features?"


    The palace man who said this was somewhat mean. He didn''t catch a cold for this sudden family child.


    But as a fan sister who once had a glimpse of Hong, the reply of another palace maid was a little angry.


    "This is not nonsense. I have really met Mr. Gu. He is not an abominable person. He looks like a green pine and a green bamboo. How do you describe it?"


    "Oh, I haven''t read a few books. By the way, if you don''t believe it, when I passed the Shangshu bureau just now, I heard the words of aunt Ren and the waiter outside the Shangshu Bureau."


    "She said it was Mr. Gu''s bamboo slips. Aunt Ren must have seen Mr. Gu."


    Hearing what the maid said, the people found that the female officials in many rooms had returned, but there was no Ren Hongchang.


    "Isn''t it... Aunt Ren''s hongluan star..."


    When everyone''s guess was about to go in an uncontrollable direction, Ren Hongchang jumped his eyebrows, deliberately made a little noise, and stepped into the hall of the bedroom.


    "Oh, it''s aunt Ren. She just mentioned you. Come and tell us. Have you met Mr. Gu?"


    "What kind of person is Mr. Gu? Is he handsome? What did Mr. Gu ask Hongchang to do?"


    "I was on duty in a hurry and didn''t see Mr. Gu there."


    This series of questions, unexpectedly, were surrounded by curious women before Ren Hongchang could stand still, and threw them at her one after another.


    "Stop! What can I say if you do this?"


    "When I tell you the whole story, you will know."


    Ren Hongchang''s indifferent tone was indeed soothing. The women who were still chirping suddenly calmed down, just blinked curious eyes and looked forward to her next words.


    "... that''s probably what happened, so I can clearly see Mr. Gu''s face you want to know."


    "As for the superfluous things you imagine, there is no point."


    When Ren Hongchang told the whole story clearly, the expression on his face was even more candid. Most of the small flames burning in this room were extinguished by the women with gossip.


    But the girl who was pregnant with spring continued to ask, "then Ren Hongchang, Mr. Gu..."


    Out of a woman''s reserve, the words came to her mouth, but she couldn''t ask.


    Ren Hongchang, who didn''t think much, but didn''t pinch half. Then the man''s words shared the news we most wanted to know.


    "Mr. Gu is a modest gentleman and deserves the title of green bamboo and straight pine."


    "If it were more fair, Mr. Gu''s appearance and manners would be excellent."


    Hearing the exact answer, the palace maids of Xigu sect cheered in a low voice.


    "I said, judging by his voice and distinguishing people, Mr. Gu''s appearance is not bad."


    But the slightly mean female official opened her mouth again: "you can pull it down, Ren Hongchang, don''t put gold on others'' faces."


    "If I really want to be as good as you described, I haven''t seen you moved."


    When she heard this woman say so, Ren Hongchang was angry and smiled. She seemed to think of someone''s shadow in her heart. She just gently gathered the broken hair at the temples behind her ears and said, "I''ve been engaged. What''s more, I prefer tall and powerful men."


    "Mr. Gu is good, but it is a little clear and meaningful. If a woman like us goes out of the palace, she won''t come down-to-earth if she finds a strong supporter who can protect herself."


    "Mr. Gu''s status is too high for us to climb up."


    Sober women live more thoroughly than ordinary people. In a word, people in a room suddenly lose their interest in conversation.


    Except for those women who are willing to be concubines for the sake of wealth, for those who have seen all kinds of people in the palace, what kind of life they want is clear in each other''s hearts.


    Gu Zheng''s delusion was stopped. I don''t know who took the lead in blowing out the candles in the hall, causing a group of people to disperse one after another.


    The days were spent in this way. With Gu Zheng''s unremitting efforts, the number of encounters between him and miss Ren Hongchang gradually increased, but the relationship between the two people just stopped at the position of nodding acquaintance.


    Although the beautiful girl opposite is always smiling at him, the alienation in that smile can''t melt away.


    "In other words, what''s wrong? If I put such efforts now, even a blind man will understand."


    "It''s hard to guess what the ancients thought."


    Just when Gu Zheng sighed for his bad start, the long-standing laughing and forgetting Book jumped up and down at this time.


    "Grandpa Gu, Grandpa Gu, I have something important to report to you!"


    "Hmm? What important things can you have? Tell me quickly. If it''s a trivial matter, I''ll peel off your book carefully."


    Gulu smiled and forgot the book, swallowed a mouthful of fear, and opened the three-dimensional map that had not been used for a long time to save electricity. "Master Gu, you see, there are treasures in the palace."


    "Drop"


    With the green map function turned on, a red arrow as a guide appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    "This is a system. It''s hiding in the back of the palace. What''s the system? What''s the function? Do you know?"


    "Well, it''s too far away. Can you come closer?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t bother to talk nonsense when he saw the chicken like dishes in the laughing and forgetting book. He looked through the map carefully, but he had deep doubts about the location of the new system.


    "Why is it in this place!"


    This is the Corning palace where the Empress Dowager lives.


    Look at the arrow. It''s still the main hall in the Empress Dowager''s palace that is most unsuitable for human beings to hide.


    This makes Gu Zheng, who is not familiar with his life, how to find out.


    Just as he was going to persuade xiaoforget to give up the book, an inexplicable opportunity suddenly appeared in front of him.


    His waiter, who was in charge of waiting, suddenly appeared panting in front of him and told Gu Zheng a great news while running.


    "Sir, Mr. Gu, Empress Dowager he''s going to hold a small banquet in her palace. She ordered Mr. Gu to play the piano."


    "The Empress Dowager also said that Mr. Gu is not an ordinary musician, but her guests. Mr. Gu has been in the palace for so long and has not listened to Mr. Gu''s piano skills. He has always been regretted."


    "Now that your majesty has passed away for a long time, it''s time to play a song of mourning for him."


    "Oh? Is it true?"


    "Really! Zhang asked Chang Shi to specially send someone to inform Da sile. Who dares to give a false message?"


    Perhaps Comrade Zhang, your supreme leader, dares.

 Chapter 740

    However, the Empress Dowager''s palace is going to go on a trip. I just don''t know if I can get in touch with the system smoothly.


    Gu Zheng, who took back his thoughts, smiled at the waiter a Zuo and waved his wide sleeve very freely: "go and get my piano, a Zuo, and I''ll leave it to you to lead the way!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    The waiter smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes. It was his honor to listen to his husband''s music.


    Who doesn''t know the palace around the whole Si Le Fang now?


    When the gentleman played the piano, a great spectacle had formed around him.


    It''s like running around telling the truth. Those with errands slow down, those without errands sit on the ground, and listen quietly in the place where the ethereal piano sound can be transmitted. They will be unable to control themselves this day.


    This is not only a rare leisure and entertainment in the palace, but also a popular music group.


    Gu Zheng was slowly moving towards Corning palace under the gaze of MI Mei and Mi Di along the way.


    But along the way, the keen Gu Zheng noticed many mistakes.


    This is not a simple banquet, or that is not what empress dowager he needs.


    Because along the way, you can see the traces carefully covered by the waiters everywhere.


    Gu Zheng, who is very familiar with the number of roads in the palace, saw this sign and understood that he was specially summoned this time, which may not be a simple event.


    There may be a big event in this palace, but unfortunately, I have been involved in this vortex and have to make it.


    The life of the client was changed beyond recognition by him, and all uncontrolled events also appeared abruptly.


    Memory has long been useless. Now I can only take one step at a time. I simply don''t lack this life-saving ability.


    When Gu Zheng thought of this, he kept walking under his feet, but after seeing another team of people he met unexpectedly, he finally broke his skill.


    "Miss Ren! Why are you here?"


    That''s a strange question, isn''t it?


    However, Ren Hongchang, who already had some friendship with Gu Zheng, was just stunned, so he smiled and replied, "today is the day for the Empress Dowager to summon foreign guests. We people in the fashion bureau should have sent the Empress Dowager''s imperial crown and gorgeous clothes."


    "You should know that empress he''s dress is no longer in line with her current identity. These are our responsibilities. Why does Mr. Gu ask so?"


    Yes, why do you want to find so many people?


    Since we want to act secretly, why should we make such publicity?


    Unless it is to confuse someone, and this person must be an important person who often enters the palace and is very familiar with the rules of the palace.


    At that time, if it is really chaotic, there will be another person to protect himself.


    "Alas," Gu Zheng just sighed and stopped responding.


    Ren Hongchang, who wanted to keep a distance with Gu Zheng, didn''t ask much anymore.


    In this way, the party gathered more and more and went towards the main hall of Corning palace.


    When entering the palace, the maids in the imperial concubine led people and horses to the side halls in an orderly manner.


    Only the group represented by Gu Zheng was kindly left in the hall.


    "Mr. Gu, just a moment, please."


    "If nothing happens, please try our tea in Corning palace."


    A round faced aunt, smiling very kindly, led Gu Zheng to a slightly high piano case. When she saw that he was settled properly, she slowly retreated and went to the back hall to order tea.


    This is a good opportunity to see where the system is hidden.


    Seeing ah Zuo standing with his hands down, Gu Zheng disguised himself as closing his eyes and nourishing himself, and secretly opened the system map.


    At this time, the red arrow has clearly pointed to the position of the system.


    Right behind you?


    As soon as Gu Zheng turned around, he saw a huge red arrow flashing on the pottery red Guqin hanging behind him.


    Is this hidden inside the body?


    It''s a little troublesome. Let''s see what kind of system it is.


    When the golden light of xiaoforget Book swept it up and down, Gu Zheng faced the freshman system and gave birth to a black line.


    "I know the female heart system. What the hell is it?"


    The following text explanation gives the perfect answer to this question.


    I know the female heart: as the name suggests, being able to listen to the heart of the female character designated by the host can also be called a voice catcher or telepathy.


    However, the object of this system has certain limitations, which can only be limited to women.


    Well, it''s very clear.


    Gu Zheng, who originally thought that this system was more useless than laughing and forgetting books, felt hot again after thinking of Diao Chan.


    Although I turned to the help of external forces to pick up girls, let''s say it''s a little lost.


    But time waits for no man. The current situation is the same day by day. How can a good young man like himself waste his precious time on picking up girls?


    Therefore, it''s just a little help to push the distance between him and Ren Hongchang a little.


    Really, just a little.


    After doing a good job in the construction of Gu Zheng''s heart, his brain began to fly around at high speed.


    And his hand was like joy, gently stroking the Guqin behind him.


    Before he carried out his next plan to break the Guqin with the wrong hand, there was a sudden killing sound inside and outside the hall.


    "Kill! Don''t let he Jin run away!"


    "If he escapes outside the palace, all of us will die without a burial place!"


    "Everyone, no matter who dares to obstruct, all will be killed!"


    Hearing such a sound, Gu Zheng frowned.


    Are you here?


    The first dangerous civil strife in the client''s impression, which only existed in the Han Dynasty, although it affected some characters in the palace in a small scale, it was as unconscious as watching what happened to others to the insignificant client at that time.


    After all, this is a secret conspiracy. After all, this is a shocking plan that deceives the powerful general and finally kills him.


    After all, the people who can participate in this matter are eunuchs and bribed palace people, not.


    But now, when Gu Zheng comes here, the situation is different.


    Unfortunately, he had some chips because of his own identity.


    Even though most of the palace power was controlled by eunuchs, Empress Dowager he was keenly aware of some bad things. She planned to call all those who could use it to her side, lest there would be no help when the eunuchs made trouble, and the young emperor she wanted to protect could also be protected by some loyal protectors.


    There is no good man in the harem.


    Gu Zheng didn''t resent what empress dowager he did. If he could only pull more cushions.


    But now, the people who are pulled as chair cushions, including him, are not wonderful.


    Gu Zheng, who was in a bad mood, just stretched his wrinkled eyebrows, no longer cared about the closer fighting outside the palace, but his men kept taking down the Guqin hanging on the wall.


    No matter what, let''s watch the ducks first. Let''s talk about others.


    Who would have thought that Gu Zheng had just held the Qin in his hand to carefully look at the location of the system? Behind him, he suddenly remembered the voice of a woman calling him.


    "Mr. Gu, why are you here?"


    "Just in time, a gang of gangsters outside the Corning palace didn''t know when to kill the general, but they wanted to kidnap the Empress Dowager and the two princes."


    "You quickly send Xiao Zuo out to find Yu Lin Wei to guard the Empress Dowager''s safety!"


    The one who said this was Ren Hongchang, who hurried from the back hall.


    It was this sudden cry that made Gu Zheng slip in his hand, and the Tongzi piano in his hand fell directly to the ground.


    In other words, the body of the piano, which looked very strong, was broken in two.


    In the middle hollow part, an orange ball floated up and turned the front to the direction of Gu Zheng with a little doubt.


    "Can you see me?"


    This voice is not like a laugh and forget book, but with a bit of milk and milk. It seems to be inexperienced and curious about everything.

 Chapter 741

    Then after the orange ball carefully observed Gu Zheng, he talked to himself again in a suddenly enlightened tone.


    "Oh, I used to have an old master with me. No wonder I have such great powers."


    But this tone doesn''t look like the respect of the younger generation when they see the elders.


    And it is this sentence that makes laughter forget the book completely burst out.


    "Hey, boy! You''re a baby who hasn''t been followed by the host! You''re so ignorant and fearless!"


    "Gu Zheng, I can''t bear it. I''m going to absorb it directly. Don''t you mind?"


    However, after seeing Gu Zheng''s silence, there was a bad hunch about laughing and forgetting the book.


    "I''ll go, aren''t you? Are you going to use this system? I tell you, it''s hard to say that this system doesn''t work."


    "The boy is still unopened. Maybe he is still an unqualified product and needs to be repaired. If it doesn''t play a good role, what if he messes up your task?"


    This is true, but Gu Zheng smiled face to face with the two systems.


    "Do you really think I''m a fool?"


    "The so-called I know women''s heart is just an auxiliary device to guess other people''s hearts and thoughts."


    "A person''s words and deeds can reveal one or two of his heart. If this system really doesn''t work, don''t I have a general judgment on each other''s words and deeds?"


    "If you analyze it carefully, you can basically understand whether the system response is true."


    "If a person gets your so-called golden finger and depends on it all in the future, then this brother really has no brain."


    "After all, tools are tools. People who rely too much are like taking drugs. What''s the difference?"


    "In this world, if you give up, you will get something. You and I exchange at equal value. What we do is just take what we need."


    "Otherwise, you have eaten snacks countless times and have a lot of time to replace the new host. Why are you still by my side when I punch and kick you like this?"


    "What I want is mutual benefit. You''re afraid you can''t find an efficient host like me, and I just want to save my life."


    When it comes to the end, Gu Zheng has some solitude. When he first faced this problem with xiaoforgetshu, he was relatively speechless.


    And when there was a touch of sadness and emotion around it, the inexperienced freshman system opened its mouth.


    "Well, do you want my system? If not, I''ll go to the girl."


    "Although my system is aimed at women''s hearts, the requirements for the host are really not high."


    "I think if that girl wants to make a appearance in the palace, she may still need my system very much."


    Gong Dou or something is very touching.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng just picked the corner of his mouth, grabbed the orange ball, threw it into the space of laughing and forgetting books, and made a decision for everyone.


    "I''ll leave it to you. When it''s done, you can kill or cut it. You''re welcome."


    "Oh, oh, all right!"


    After receiving the milk ball, I was used to listening to Gu Zheng''s orders. Unexpectedly, I subconsciously stuffed it into my own space, which once again triggered the phenomenon of temporal and spatial stagnation due to the emergence of the system.


    Even if he had seen it many times, Gu Zheng felt very interesting. It was like Ren Hongchang who was fixed by the fixed body curse. In an instant, he recovered into a movable and fresh beauty.


    The original state of being stiff on the spot also made the alienated woman less sharp caused by her beauty and more charming and naive at a loss.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he smiled.


    This time, the smile is no longer with some purpose, but with the ease and relief that Ren Hongchang has never found.


    Gu Zheng, who smiles like this, is very handsome.


    An indescribable free and easy, emanating from the inside out.


    Even Ren Hongchang, who prefers a brave and reliable man, couldn''t help but praise him.


    "It turns out that people in those palaces always say Gu Lang Junyi. I didn''t think so before, but today I see it, but I think what they say is true."


    This sound has been perfectly forgotten by laughter. In the book space, the "I know women''s heart system" that was beaten by the older generation and softened in an instant was translated in a milk tone.


    Oh, so what I did before was done by the blind, but why?


    Although Gu Zheng is not as handsome as the actor who brought disaster to the country and the people in the period of the Republic of China, from his own point of view, after crossing so many worlds, he can enter the top three handsome.


    In addition, the client''s family upbringing since childhood, following the edification of Cai Yong''s poetry, calligraphy and quyi for so many years, and bringing a scholar''s style, he should be a top figure.


    Why is Ren Hongchang so blind!


    But now is not a good time for Gu Zheng to wonder.


    Because the gradually approaching fighting sound had approached the main gate of Corning palace and came straight to the main hall here.


    It seems that general He Jin, who was cheated into the palace by Shi Chang Shi, is not a fool.


    I also know that it''s best for me to run there.


    After only a short thought, Gu Zheng decided not to run through the muddy water to ensure the safety of himself and Ren Hongchang.


    That''s because there is basically no possibility of turning over the power of a harem with his own power.


    In that case, he won''t do anything to please.


    Gu Zheng, who made up his mind, saw Ren Hongchang behind him, finally revealing a trace of panic belonging to a woman at this time.


    He thought that this strange woman with a firm mind did not know what worry was.


    Since it''s good to worry, women, of course, want to hide behind the great and tall men.


    When he had begun to look for weapons and was ready for a vigorous hero to save the United States, a grandmother''s voice gave him another blow.


    "Ren Hongchang said," it''s too late. Those people have been killed. "


    "But this huge palace is full of weak women. The sword has no eyes, but it still has to protect the Empress Dowager and the young prince."


    "I don''t know how many sisters can survive this mess."


    "It''s a pity that Gu Zheng is a scholar who has no strength to bind chickens. Alas, for the sake of his friendship with him, we can''t just leave him here to die, can we? Let me remind him to evacuate into the back hall where the Empress Dowager lives. I just hope he won''t make his legs soft and make trouble. "


    With these words, Gu Zheng almost came to a flat ground wrestling.


    And the sound that was very weak sounded again.


    "Ren Hongchang sighed at this time, and then continued to think: look, it''s really a casual one. The scene of fighting has not been seen yet, but it''s so unbearable to hear the sound."


    What are men most afraid of hearing?


    That is, is he... No!


    Regardless of this, Ren Hongchang said it or not. Even if she thought about it in her heart, it wouldn''t work!


    In order to prevent the world from being destroyed and for the peace of the whole society and mankind, I''ll show you now.


    After this translation, Gu Zheng really took action.


    He abandoned the useless broken Guqin in his hand and decisively copied the shelf used for inserting candles and oil lamps.


    At this time, because it was the day, the disk-shaped oil holder on the shelf had not been placed, leaving only the sharp double pointed fork exposed outside.


    Although it can''t compare with the sharp spear point, it''s still no problem to stab the enemy with skillful strength.


    Gu Zheng, who found the weapon in his hand, was afraid that this shelf was not enough. Even the row of lamp racks on one side were hugged behind him. A row of weapon depots were used as reserves, and his left and right hands caught one each.


    "Are you?"


    Ren Hongchang and Xiao Zuo here are stunned to see Gu Zheng, who has always scored full marks for etiquette, is busy in the hall with a quick action. Just when the question in his heart wants to be asked, the culprits who made the jingling sound of fighting have arrived.


    "Empress Dowager! Help me! Sister! Send someone..."

 Chapter 742

    A tall man with bare hands and only a tree fork and a broken stone in his hand was going to impact into the main hall. His buried forehead was pushed out by a bronze fork, which suddenly interrupted his words for help.


    And the person who did this action was Gu Zheng.


    The short fork stunned people inside and outside the field. The chasers dressed as eunuchs who followed behind the rescuers showed a happy face, waved their weapons and followed them for two steps, greeting the guy towards the target of their sniper.


    "You!"


    There are wolves in the rear. The way for help is right in front of us, but a fierce tiger stands in the way.


    He Jin, who couldn''t understand it, roared: "who obstructed me! I''m the Empress Dowager''s brother and general, he Jin is also!"


    "Today, the castration party made a riot and tried to attack and kill us. You didn''t help our general resist the enemy together. How dare you make a riot with the castration party?"


    Unfortunately, he said this to the blind. He only heard that there was still some noise in the back hall of Corning palace, but now it has become a quiet place.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he smiled ironically, but he held it more firmly on the lamp shelf on the hall.


    He stood in front of Ren Hongchang and all the others in the hall with his not so wide back. With an unspeakable ease, he said with a smile: "Miss Ren, it seems that your request for help is a little late."


    "If my guess is right, the people in the back hall have been controlled by the ten constant attendants."


    "How could they not take the young emperor and the Empress Dowager as bargaining chips when they had planned for a long time in the palace?"


    "After all, only with the emperor of the Han family can we have real power."


    "For today''s sake, forgive me, a mortal, who can only be responsible for the lives of me and all the people in this hall."


    "After all, this general trend has become, and Kong Wu can change it."


    After Gu Zheng said these words, even Xiao Zuo, who no longer had political consciousness, understood everyone''s situation.


    Whether the people in their room can survive depends on whether the chaos outside the temple can be killed.


    If Gu Zheng''s line of defense is broken through, as a person involved, whether innocent or not, there is only one way to go, then he will die in chaos with the general.


    If we keep this barrier, it will take a while to clean up the mess after the people around us have solved the people they really want to solve. I don''t think we will worry about them and other insignificant people.


    Hearing that Gu Zheng took the initiative to face life and death, "so, it''s too late for us to thank Gu Langjun. How can we blame Mr. Gu for his life-saving move?"


    Hehe, that''s good. Haven''t you seen he Jin with his eyes wide open and his whole body out of strength? He Jin is not far from death?


    Seeing the arrival of his real enemy, he Jin, who was about to die, roared loudly before he died.


    "Eunuch! I regret that I didn''t listen to yuan Benchu''s dissuasion, listened to the palace people''s message, and underestimated your courage. I dared to brazenly kill court officials."


    Still so simple and rough, even the basic cheek is ignored.

 Chapter 743

    But if not, there is no chance for a general with military power and heavy guards to attack.


    There is no bottom line to meet arrogance, and the result is self-evident.


    But he Jinyue is facing death, and the more unwilling he is, the more he rushes into the sky.


    "Just one step away, just one step away. Don''t be happy too early!"


    "Even if I die, I can''t stop you from dying!"


    "I was still hesitant about yuan Benchu''s proposal, but I didn''t make up my mind to invite the help of foreign aid."


    "Now my death has become an opportunity for this matter. People with lofty ideals outside the court will inform the generals of all directions. They will gather here and annihilate your eunuchs who have brought disaster to the country and the people."


    "Hahaha, on the huangquan Road, you walk with me back and forth. I''ll die well if I don''t enter!"


    When he Jin finished his words, the people outside the battle circle didn''t look very good.


    But after all, these people are also people who have made ups and downs in the court, but after fine-tuning their expressions several times, they calmed down again.


    "Hehe, we don''t care whether we live or die, but today must be the time for the death of the general!"


    "Who wants our brothers to die these days? Let''s kill who first. As for the future? Who can control so much after being happy?"


    To be known as the last happy gratitude and hatred is just the kind without brains.


    Gu Zheng shook his head in his heart, but his own life is naturally more important than he Dashan''s life.


    He just needs to reduce his sense of existence and stay out of it at this time.


    Sure enough, after seeing the reaction of those castrates, the last light of hope flickering in He Jin''s eyes also went out.


    And his breath of hard support, also lost support, leaked out.


    With a few sounds of the blade into the flesh and blood, it finally returned to calm.


    Outside Corning palace... Blood everywhere.


    A winding trail of blood was dragged into the distance with He Jin''s body.


    The people inside and outside the palace were temporarily blocked by this river of blood.


    The leaders of the two sides looked at each other from a distance. After confirming that there would be no interest disputes, they turned around and left with one side, drawing a termination symbol for the bloody farce.


    Gu Zheng knew that it was over when a group of small eunuchs arrived with wooden barrels and splashed clean water to wash away all traces of general he once existed here.


    The ten constant attendants who have achieved their goal are not afraid that the outside world will know who killed he Jin.


    Perhaps, the news is more credible when it comes from the children of his family. Perhaps, such unbridled performance can really shock the hearts of those characters who try to oppose them.


    But anyway, Gu Zheng and his party were saved.


    When the cleaning voice of the small waiters outside the hall was still going on, the culprits who caused all this went away.


    The group of palace people who spontaneously stood behind Gu Zheng and tried to become Gu Zheng''s last barrier were as soft as athletes after the game.


    "Poop, poop"


    Before Gu Zheng turned around, one by two knelt down behind Gu Zheng and thanked Gu Zheng for saving his life.


    "Thank you for saving your life. If you need it in the future, we are willing to go through fire and water!"


    Even reserved people like Ren Hongchang bent down and gave a big gift.


    At this time, Gu Zheng turned his body around, carrying the dazzling sunshine and a warm halo, and held Ren Hongchang''s little hand that was about to worship.


    "Miss Ren, don''t do that."


    "Gu Zheng''s early entry into the palace depended on the girl''s care and help."


    "Gu Zheng doesn''t dare to take credit for what happened today. You should know that although Gu Zheng''s actions saved the people in this hall, they are also for self-help."


    "If you take advantage of this, you really make Gu ashamed."


    The more so, the more grateful the group behind him.


    How many people take credit but are not proud? Mr. Gu in front of us should be called a gentleman.


    At this time, the milk voice properly reported the results of Gu Zheng''s forced installation.


    "Ren hongchangxin said," I didn''t expect Mr. Gu to be so good. The most rare thing is that his martial arts are also so superb. "


    "I don''t know who is more brave than my fiance Lu smelly egg."


    "It should be Lulang. After all, he is taller than Mr. Gu, and his shoulders are thicker."


    Huh? How did you tell?


    Gu Zheng subconsciously looked at his arm holding Ren Hongchang''s wrist, raised his eyes and looked at Miss Ren''s thoughts outside the sky, and sighed in his heart.


    Client, client, why do you have a crush on such a difficult woman.


    This is the Three Kingdoms with so many beautiful women.


    Let''s not say that the famous little widow Cai Wenji is nearby, and the sister Daqiao, who has been singing for a long time, is just nine years old. Du, the wife of Cao Cao and Guan Yu, has not married yet.


    As for Sun Quan''s sister sun Shangxiang, it is unknown whether she was born or not.


    Why should so many delicate flowers hang on this one?


    Gu Zheng doesn''t understand this. After the short surprise of beauty, the rest needs spiritual collision.


    As it happens, Gu Zheng, whose aesthetic outlook does not meet Ren Hongchang''s requirements, really has no good way for a girl with such a big idea.


    But if the client wants to flirt, come on.


    With a sigh, Gu Zheng waved to the figures in the hall and said his plans below.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, come with me to the backyard of Corning palace and kowtow to empress dowager he. If I guess right, the Empress Dowager now has no intention to meet such insignificant people as me."


    However, Ren Hongchang, who was sent out by the Empress Dowager''s big maid to find help, was puzzled, but after wriggling his lips twice, the smart didn''t say anything to stop it.


    Sure enough, when Gu Zheng led the crowd to the corridor in the backyard, a small waiter waiting in the palace blocked their way.


    "Your filial empress dowager has known that such things have happened in the palace. It seems that today''s banquet will be interrupted."


    "If you have nothing to do, you can go back to your own palace to recover your life. When the Empress Dowager''s spirit is a little better, you will be summoned."


    As if there had been a premonition, none of the group was noisy. On the contrary, they retreated after giving gifts very quietly.


    On the way back to their respective palaces, Gu Zheng suddenly said to Ren Hongchang, who had not spoken for a long time: "it''s not easy to be regarded as a pathfinder stone?"


    "If the people outside the temple are replaced by others today, it will be two years before you can keep your life."


    "So, Hongchang, if I say there is an opportunity to leave the palace in front of you now, are you willing to leave this stormy deep palace with me and return home with me?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s abrupt invitation, even miss Ren, who has always been calm, looked surprised.


    "Mr. Gu, you and I haven''t been together for a long time. It''s not too much to describe meeting by chance in this palace."


    "Why did Mr. Ren do this for Gu Ren? I''m sorry Hongchang doesn''t understand."


    The other party''s inquiry was so straightforward that Gu Zheng did not intend to hide his "deep feelings".


    On his white and handsome face, a blush of shame appeared for the first time. With his clear and affectionate eyes, he looked directly at Diao Chan''s face and said word by word.


    "If I say I admire you at the first sight, can you believe it?"


    When Ren Hongchang opposite heard Gu Zheng''s love words that hit his heart and cheated countless young girls, he also showed a moving look on his face in time.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng felt a burst of joy. When he just wanted to shout out that there was a door, the Milky voice remembered again.


    "Ren Hongchang said," of course I don''t believe it. It''s true that you admire my appearance, but I don''t feel much love in my several contacts with you. "


    "Hey, man, it''s just an animal that only looks at appearance. If I''m such a wandering figure, I''m afraid I''ll face another ending when I''m old."


    Hi! Why are you so smart as a woman!

 Chapter 744

    In this world, Gu Zheng, who is completely absent-minded, can''t help but Ling ran.


    No one is a fool these days. She has excellent colors and can survive in this world. She must live more thoroughly than ordinary people.


    It seems that the understatement of flirting with girls in front of him is completely unworkable. He is afraid that he really has to pay his heart in exchange for the favor of beauty.


    When Gu Zheng thought about it and planned to express his admiration in a more sincere tone, Ren Hongchang opposite responded word by word. Gu Zheng said, "so Mr. Gu has such a mind for me?"


    "If you can really get away with me, can you wait until you leave the palace and let me think about it carefully?"


    "After all, I''m engaged. What do you want me to promise you when I haven''t seen my fiance?"


    Hey?


    What about the polite refusal?


    Isn''t this willing to leave with me?


    But when you think about it, the girl just wants to get away from the palace by taking advantage of the east wind.


    Really smart.


    Then let''s keep going.


    The cautious Gu Zheng said something more real. He was a little excited. After his lips shook slightly, he showed a smile that he was too stupid to look directly at, and grinned, "OK!"


    "I will take you out of the palace safely, so Hongchang, for my sincere sake, please don''t refuse so quickly. Please give us a chance to know each other."


    "I was taught from an early age that happiness and anger do not form in color. Therefore, I am a little slow to express my emotions."


    "Therefore, if you have the same affection for me before finding your fiance, I am willing to solve the engagement that has plagued you for a long time."


    "I just hope you don''t deny it easily. My heart to you is good."


    This time, Ren Hongchang''s response was much more cautious. For the first time, she carefully measured the man in front of her who she had never cared about in her heart. When she looked at his serious expression and eager eyes, she felt a man''s wholehearted admiration. What kind of taste is it.


    Even if Ren Hongchang didn''t have any feelings for Gu Zheng at this time, she didn''t want to trample on such a sincerity at will,


    Sincerity is hard to find. Even if you want to refuse in the end, you should treat it seriously, say your feelings, and respect yourself while respecting each other.


    Therefore, after she lowered her head and thought carefully, she smiled: "yes, I''m Ren Hongchang. I''ve never been a procrastinator."


    "If Mr. Gu were my lover, I wouldn''t cling to my old engagement."


    "In fact, from that day, my fiancee and son-in-law left a word and said that they would stand out. When they left their hometown without looking back, I knew that my childhood friendship with him had been completely broken from that moment on."


    "I, Ren Hongchang, will never have anything to do with such a man who has no responsibility and responsibility."


    "But..." hearing this confession, Gu Zheng still asked, "you always talk about your unmarried husband."


    When Ren Hongchang heard this, he really believed. Even if the man named Gu Zheng was full of martial arts and Jinglun, his world was too simple.


    "Alas, in this deep palace, a beautiful woman like me is more tired than an ordinary woman."


    "When I was a young girl, my engagement in the countryside will be inseparable from me."


    "This is a kind of protection for myself."


    Yes, I''m glad that Han Lingdi, who was not afraid of meat and vegetables, couldn''t see Ren Hongchang when he was most energetic. Well, otherwise, let alone have an engagement, even someone else''s daughter-in-law can be obtained by this absurd emperor.


    Speaking of this, the two talents paid their hearts for the first time, and Gu Zheng''s plan to leave the palace will finally be implemented.


    The person next to him doesn''t look for it. It''s useless to find it. He wants to find the person who has controlled the substantive palace power and brought him to the palace.


    Sure enough, Gu Zheng''s request to leave the palace was severely rejected by Le Zheng in charge of him, but his request to meet Zhang rang was handed over to the Lord.


    I don''t know how Gu Zheng lobbied Zhang rang with his impeccable tongue, or the surging outside the Luoyang palace and the readiness of the four princes made the constant attendants living in the inner palace uneasy and afraid to forge deeper hatred with many aristocratic families, or the Gu family living in Luoyang combined with teacher Cai Yong to exert pressure secretly.


    In short, Gu Zheng got a very good result this time.


    He can take two palace people who are used to serving nearby out of the palace together, but there is an additional condition. The situation in the imperial court has not been stable for a day, and his Gu Zheng''s people can''t easily leave the capital.


    On the one hand, this condition is convenient to monitor Gu Zheng''s daily life, prevent him from connecting with other dissatisfied people after he leaves the palace, and let others know too much about the situation in the palace.


    On the other hand, in order to frighten others, Gu Zheng also had concerns and knew what to say and what not to say.


    Gu Zheng readily agreed to the conditions put forward by Zhang rang.


    Gu Zheng, who had never left in a short time, was not a condition for him.


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, the sky was a little overcast, but the mood of Xiao Zuo and Ren Hongchang, who followed Gu Zheng and moved towards the palace gate, had never been so good.


    They can finally get rid of the most dangerous mud pond in the world and enjoy the taste of freedom.


    When he went out of the palace, looking from a distance, there was a group of people guarding the side door where palace people often go out, either asking for news, or anxiously waiting for the safety of their families in the palace.


    Among these people, Gu Zheng, who has a good memory, also saw his maid at a glance. The twig, which has only one side, is exploring something in the crowd with a cold and tall man.


    "Twigs?"


    "Gu, childe gu!!"


    Gu Zheng and his party, who came out of the long closed palace gate, were very conspicuous. He just opened his mouth and let the people waiting for him find their whereabouts.


    The cry of the twig was tearful, with great surprise and excitement, even the tone was repeated.


    Today, she finally put on the green Ru skirt, but in order to run faster, the skirt hanging on her feet has been lifted up by her, like petals, dancing up and down playfully with her running.


    Gu Zheng thought that if there were not many people here, the reckless little maid might directly hit his arms and express her missing in this way.


    Unfortunately, now, there is an unfinished girl Ren behind him. Before the other party falls in love with him, any behavior of hooking three and four... Is inappropriate.


    With the reluctance in his heart, Gu Zheng moved his steps sideways at the moment when the twig rushed over, and it was this that made the girl unable to synchronize her hands and feet, and directly fell a big horse in front of the crowd.


    Her hands still clutching the skirt, because her trust in her young master was half a protective measure... She landed on the ground with her face.


    But Gu Zheng''s performance did not achieve the expected effect of making Ren Hongchang feel intimate behind him.


    Because at this time, I know the woman''s heart.


    "Ren Hongchang: poof... (this is laughter, not farting)."


    You don''t have to explain, really.


    Gu Zhenggang wanted to help his forehead and sigh, but he was raised from the ground and wronged. He looked at his twigs and was amused.


    "Poof, Xiao Zuo, hurry over and help sister Xiaozhi up. You have to follow me in the future. I''m afraid you have to deal with her."


    Xiao Zuo behind Gu Zheng, though young, was knowledgeable. He held back his smile and lifted the twig with two red noses. In order to cover up his emotions, he also patted the dust on his knee for the twig of his future boss... Until he finished these things, As soon as he dropped his hand, he retreated back behind Gu Zheng and waited for the other party''s next command.

 Chapter 745

    Look, this is the real model of serving people. As for Comrade Xiaozhi, it is obviously the version of the wrong maid spoiled by the original client.


    When Ren Hongchang smiled and looked at Gu Zheng again, did he have a bit of banter in his eyes.


    At this time, we must explain clearly. Don''t you see that many misunderstandings are caused by men who are too lazy to explain?


    "Cough, cough," Gu Zheng cleared his throat and introduced Ren Hongchang after the double: "Miss Ren, she was my close maid and was responsible for taking care of my daily life."


    "I think my family is worried about my safety. I just sent her to inquire about the news every day."


    When facing the twig, Gu Zheng was unusually silent. In his mind, the head of the family didn''t need to explain to a servant who the people around him were.


    But the little maid had no consciousness. When she wanted to interrupt, she was found by the tall man behind her and used the next action to cover up her deviant misconduct for twig.


    The tall man standing behind the twig flopped and half knelt in front of Gu Zheng. After making a head check gift, he said the right words to welcome the master home.


    "Third young master, after you left the palace and heard the news that the young master was coerced into the palace, the people of the family are very worried about the safety of the young master."


    "And the young master''s teacher is running around in many ways, contacting many friends to open his eyes for the young master."


    "Seeing the young master safe today will surely give them a lot of peace of mind."


    "I''ve been waiting here for more than three years at the command of the master."


    "Well, let''s go home first. Oh, and find someone to help Miss Ren carry her luggage for me. Thanks to miss Ren''s help in the palace, I was able to get away."


    "It''s not too much for this girl to say that she is my lifesaver."


    "And she will temporarily live in my family for a period of time. As for the length of time, it depends on my performance."


    What do you mean?


    Even the man named Gu Quan couldn''t help looking up at his unreliable young master.


    "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke


    Ren Hongchang was shocked by Gu Zheng''s shameless expression. Her shock was interrupted by Gu Zheng''s cough. In the strange eyes of everyone, a smile shook the old driver Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "I haven''t been out of the palace wall for many years. I can only rely on childe Gu for the time being."


    "It''s just that when I''m outside here, I don''t want to call the names commonly used in my palace anymore. I''m afraid I have to break up the old things."


    "In the palace, I used to be in charge of Diao Chan Guan. If you don''t take care of childe, call me Diao Chan."


    "Poof!"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng then took a mouthful of old blood. He blinked his eyes and flew up. He tried to recall the legend of the character Diao Chan. He trembled and said, "you can''t be the Diao Chan?"


    Hearing the endless words, Diao cicada was also very strange. The beauty glanced and felt sad.


    "What? Do you know any other women called Diao Chan?"


    Yes, I know you too well. Now I casually find out a man and ask with his mouth. There is no one who doesn''t know Diao Chan.


    Think about the life of Ren Hongchang, who changed her name without authorization. If she followed the original track, she thought she had escaped from the palace safely.


    With the turmoil caused when Dong Zhuo entered the palace, most of the palace people in the palace were basically cleaned.


    Those friends who get along day and night die in front of them. For those who survive by chance, is it not that they are as deep as the sea?


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he suddenly asked without a head.


    "Alas, Miss Ren, no, you should be called Diao Chan now. Diao Chan, you are familiar with the rules of the palace."


    "You said that if the palace repatriated those palace people who made mistakes, how would they deal with them?"


    Although she was surprised, Diao Chan answered Gu Zheng very carefully.


    "Well, follow this side door and go straight back. There is a place not for outsiders. It is the place where the families of prisoners are specially accommodated."


    "Among them, there are officials'' slaves and maidservants. Those with slightly better looks are trained as official prostitutes and singers, and some younger children appear in the population trading market."


    "This is also where we make mistakes. Sin is not until death. If we can escape life, it depends on what kind of heaven and earth we can fight in it."


    In other words, Diao Chan is likely to be bought home by some ministers surnamed Wang.


    In the palace, Gu Zheng has never heard Diao Chan sing, but he must be no worse.


    Then, Gu Zheng basically knew the whole story.


    Then Ren Hongchang, oh, no, it should be called Diao Chan now. Comrade LV stinky, who had flashed in her heart... Ha ha


    Thinking of this, when Gu Zheng looked at Diao Chan again, the meaning in his eyes contained many kinds.


    At this time, Diao Chan seemed to notice Gu Zheng''s abnormality. She gently stroked her bun and wondered if there was anything wrong with today''s appearance.


    What do you think of her hair?


    Then Gu Zheng''s next words surprised her even more.


    "Miss Diao Chan, let me ask one more question. The girl is a man who has an engagement at home. His surname is Lu Mingbu?"


    "How do you know?!" even though Diao Chan was calm, the surprised words blurted out: "if my fiance in the countryside is really your name, can you say that childe Gu knows my fiance?"


    Yes, ha ha, and he will come soon.


    It seems that there is a most terrible roadblock on his way to flirt with his sister.


    Red rabbit in horse, Lv Bu in man, is this name in vain?


    Before long, this young talent will become famous all over the world and become famous in the first World War.


    And you Diao Chan will return to him until Lv Bu''s death. You will not abandon him and follow him all the way to the huangquan road.


    No, such a thing must not happen to him.


    For today''s plan, he Gu Zheng must do something to make Dong Zhuo unable to be as rampant as before.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he stopped procrastinating. As soon as he waved to the servants around him, he got on the cars and horses that had been prepared for him at home.


    As for a Zuo, he followed Diao Chan and got on another smaller vehicle. With their own feelings, they came to Gu Zheng''s home in the capital.


    It''s a little chilly to use the word home to describe the mansion.


    It has three entrances and a courtyard with a back garden. It is one of the rare spacious residences in Luoyang.


    This is also the foothold of the Gu family of Wu County in Luoyang. On weekdays, most of their business affairs are handled here, which is convenient for their business to act, and also allows their spies to continuously transmit the news from the capital to their family far away in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Naturally, the people waiting for Gu Zheng to return home in the mansion at this time... Are not just servants.


    Gu''s second uncle is kneeling in the hall, waiting for Gu Zheng to tell them what he saw in the palace these days.


    When they met Gu Zheng and heard what Shi Changshi had done and the sporadic news that the world''s heroes were about to gather here, their faces showed a thoughtful expression.


    What is the benefit of this news to Gu''s family? In this situation of imminent chaos in the world, how to preserve the inheritance of Gu''s family has become the primary task of this group of people.


    Although this family is one of the four great families in the south of the Yangtze River, it is a famous aristocratic family in Wu County.


    However, this family is a biographer of poetry and books, teaching the way of good officials.


    If in the prosperous age, you can serve as a supplement for slaughter. What you do and learn is the economy and people''s livelihood, and you are likely to produce some practical ministers.


    It''s the kind of family that the emperor likes best.


    But now, it''s time to fight for hegemony in troubled times.


    The family''s ability to stabilize the people and make profits for the DPRK can only be used in the support of the rear.


    If it''s OK to meet a Ming Lord and endure for more than ten or twenty years, the general situation of the world will be stable again. The contributions made by their family in troubled times will be highlighted and can eventually be reused in the new dynasty.


    But what if you meet an unreliable or ambitious master?


    It would be nice not to be brought into the ditch together.

 Chapter 746

    Gu''s family also wants to seek more benefits for themselves in this mess, but who makes Wu Jun Gu''s family not good at soldiers?


    There are only a thousand private soldiers in your family. It''s enough to protect the family industry, but if you share more to dominate the world, don''t dream.


    You think the remaining three families in Wujun are free to eat. The pattern of entanglement over the years has already created a situation of mutual restriction and balance.


    No one can break this balance and hurt the vested interests of the other three.


    The three family men who thought of this sighed together.


    But after sighing, Gu Zheng said the name of a person they didn''t pay attention to now.


    "How about Sun Jian?"


    "Which Sun Jian, you''re talking about the Duke of Wucheng, Sun Jian? Although he started in Wujun and is regarded as our village Party, what he was granted is only a village Duke, and there are only thousands of soldiers. How can he compete with others in the army?"


    "What''s more, the situation in the capital is not clear. The first person to enter Luoyang palace has not shown up, except the ten constant attendants."


    "We bet rashly. Is it too rash?"


    But Gu Zheng shook the capital very firmly. When he was about to tell the people what he Jin had said before his death, there was a flustered announcement outside their conference hall.


    "Newspapers! Great events!" according to the sharp lines left behind by our courier station outside the capital city, Dong Zhuo and Dong Zhuo''s troops have marched to the suburban counties which are only ten miles away from the capital. Now they have organized their troops and stationed their camps, and are ready to kill them in one stroke.


    "What!"


    Hearing the news, the other two of Gu''s family suddenly stood up from the table. Gu Zheng''s second uncle, with a very frustrated hammer, sighed in a low voice.


    "How could it be that the barbarians in the North took the lead in fighting?"


    "Do so many sheriffs eat dry food? I''ve always heard that Dong Zhuo acts according to his own preferences and has no half of the noble character. What a situation it will be if he holds the Han family''s rivers and mountains in his hands!"


    "No! For today''s sake, we need to pass the news quickly. When Dong Zhuo''s army comes in, it will be too late!"


    Only sitting in his own position, Gu Zheng shook his head.


    "It''s late. When the news reaches Wujun, don''t say whether the family can make a decision. Even at this time, it''s too late."


    Who makes us the gentry in Wujun? We are farther away from here than the gentry in Beidi.


    "Hey!"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Gu''s second uncle had to sit down and return to the hall.


    "The news must be spread, and we can''t wait in Luoyang."


    "The plan for today is to evacuate this morning."


    Speaking of this, second uncle Gu looked back at his back, such a big mansion, the reputation of Gu in Wu County, all of which came from his hard work in the capital.


    Now, we have to destroy and deal with this troubled world. Even if we barely leave some garrison personnel, in the end, we don''t know how much we can leave.


    At this time, Gu Zheng shook his head for the second time.


    "Yes, we must evacuate immediately, but there are many ways to withdraw. Since we are not optimistic about Dong Zhuo, we can''t let them take advantage of Dong Zhuo''s army."


    "Second uncle, cousin, come here, we are like this..."


    A plot by Dong Zhuo was discussed in this small hall.


    When the three went their own way, the second uncle of the family, who stood outside the hall and arranged the back hand, looked at the nephew with a complicated face.


    "I said Gu Zheng, it''s hard to live in this palace. It''s only been a few days. You''ve changed from a pure and good person to such a person."


    The second uncle couldn''t help sighing: "how can he be as virtuous as the Lu family who is crafty and scheming?"


    Look at Gu Zheng''s drastic strategy.


    He actually mobilized 18 gentry in the south, lobbied 11 gentry in the north, withdrew the funds and industries in Luoyang City, and transferred them to the surrounding counties.


    They also broke up the wait-and-see momentum of each owner''s family through their three inch tongue, wiped out all their lucky psychology, gathered their private armed forces in Luoyang and evacuated along the line.


    At the last moment when Dong Zhuo''s army was approaching, Gu Zheng let the servants of the Gu family sneak into the market and sing the absurd things Dong Zhuo had done.


    What kind of wolf ambition will replace it? We won''t talk about the confusion and impure blood of Qiang people. Unexpectedly, Dong Zhuo''s favorite adulterous wife and daughter and digging people''s hearts and hearts are also mixed in these news.


    This makes uncle Gu confused.


    You say this is a big lie. Who believes it.


    But as a result, it is like this.


    Dong Zhuo and his subordinates'' daughters-in-law... Have to say 18 things that are sung by the people in Luoyang.


    The vivid descriptions of the streets and alleys, as if these people had really seen the performance, told them that it was serious to turn over the wall at night and pick up a small black house at night.


    Not only the daughter-in-law of Dong Zhuo''s generals, but also the daughter-in-law of the staff team behind him.


    Dong Zhuo, the big hat of a * * * woman, has not been implemented until he leads the army into the capital.


    The court officials who had not been prepared for Dong Zhuo thought that the age of Empress Dowager he, who was still young in the palace, was a burst of heart blockage.


    After entering the city, the Dong family army will not add another top... Green hat to the rivers and mountains of the Han Dynasty, will it?


    Everyone panicked, but in the stormy city of Luoyang, a boy named Cao Cao was cooking beans with salt water in the street. It was fun to hear.


    People in my generation?


    But for those Waldorfs, it was unbearable pain.


    The unbearable man packed his bags early and took refuge with his family.


    Those who still have lofty ideals of the imperial court intend to resist fiercely.


    Even knowing the final result, they can''t stop Dong Zhuo''s progress, but they can obstruct him a little. Don''t let him ruin the great rivers and mountains of the Han Dynasty. These people can still do a lot of things.


    Similarly, such rumors were also heard by Gu Zheng''s teacher Cai Yong.


    If Cai Yong followed the original track and had his status at that time, he didn''t have to worry that the new forces stationed in Luoyang wouldn''t give him some face.


    But the rumor says that Dong Zhuo''s meat and vegetables are not taboo


    After turning around and looking at his widowed daughter, Cai Yong accelerated the speed of packing.


    I''d better listen to my disciple''s advice and withdraw from Luoyang with Gu''s family.


    This move indirectly affected Gu Zheng''s future life.


    While no one feels his benefits, what is Comrade Gu Zheng doing?


    He was sitting among the representatives of various noble families who were specially invited by him to make the final evacuation mobilization, and said his last arrangement.


    However, after Gu Zheng completely revealed his plan, the group of home owners and delegations were in a collective uproar.


    "Family boy, aren''t you crazy?"


    "It''s just a joke. When did the sons of Gu in Wu county become so presumptuous?"


    "Hahaha, arrogant child, if all the people in this game are your uncle''s generation, if you compare the Qin music, calligraphy and painting, you can''t really compare with your Gu Yuankang."


    "But if we talk about marching, laying generals, commanding and controlling, we are all children of everyone''s origin. Which one is worse than you?"


    "Yes, I''m the son of the Zhu family. I crossed the river at the age of 10 and crossed the river at the age of 15. What''s your merit? How dare you say such arrogant words."


    This reaction is a little big. What did Gu Zheng say?


    Gu Zheng said, "all your private soldiers are in my hands. Let me stop Dong Zhuo''s pursuit for you."


    "We have a big hole in Dong Zhuo. He won''t let us go home with such a vengeance."


    "For the present, we need an army that can stop them temporarily to slightly stop their pursuit."


    "When the other reinforcements who rushed to help the imperial court approached the capital, Dong Zhuojun would no longer have the energy to find the trouble of us little shrimps."

 Chapter 747

    Gu Zheng said that even with these words, there was nothing wrong with the analysis.


    When he finished Gu Zhengkeng and Dong Zhuo, of course, he had to consider the safety of the party.


    But this move of volunteering to lead the army in person can be regarded as stepping on the tail of a crowd called Ao Jiao.


    Everyone in the hall is the leader of the leader of each family sent to Luoyang. Although it is not as good as the leader''s words, it is also the elite of all ethnic groups. They are all parties who have experienced many storms.


    In front of these people, a bastard wants to be their home. You think you are yuan Benchu. Everyone has a good relationship with you!


    Even Comrade Yuan Shao has a younger brother who always lags behind.


    However, such a noisy voice of ridicule and dissatisfaction was abruptly interrupted by Gu Zheng''s next move on the spot.


    Gu Zheng just did one thing. He picked up the short sword on his right side and threw it in the direction of the most powerful Zhu family child.


    "Whoosh"


    The short dagger flew very fast. When the people around him reacted, it had coldly wiped the cheeks of the scholars of the Zhu family and pierced into the wall behind him.


    Until I reached the handle, I didn''t even give the opportunity to tremble.


    It was this moment that cooled the noisy atmosphere in the venue.


    When the people were either surprised or suspicious, they found that the target of the attack, a jade hairpin inserted in his side bun, fell on the floor of the hall in full view of the public after shaking slightly twice.


    There was a clang.


    The black hair without the shackles of the hairpin spread out naturally, making the principal of the Zhu family become the image of his crazy drinking and banquet at home.


    "You! You!"


    The targeted Zhu family, with purple skin, raised trembling fingers and pointed in the direction of Gu Zheng, who was disrespectful to him.


    "What do you want, Gu Xiaoer?"


    "Don''t you want to take it by force? You know, even if all the private soldiers of each family belong to you, as long as our families give an order, your life can''t go out of the camp!"


    Hearing the roar of the Zhu family, even if you are watching with vigilance, Gu Zheng is not half pyrotechnic.


    On the contrary, he slightly bent his elbow, supported his chin, and showed a contemptuous smile at the fierce but weak subject.


    "I thought what kind of person is the manager of the Zhu family, who came out of the river at the age of ten and made a tyrant at the age of fifteen. Gu only drove away mosquitoes for you, but he scared the manager of Zhu out of his courage."


    "What a sin, sin."


    Gu Zheng''s words fell, and the people around turned their eyes back to the direction behind manager Zhu.


    What mosquito?


    All the knives and guns. Where did the bug come from?


    But when the people looked carefully at the place where the short sword was inserted, they saw a fly whose body was split into two parts, sliding down the gap between the sword and the wall.


    With the decline of this floating black spot, the whole audience was very proud of face.


    "Hiss!"


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Several exclamations came one after another, not to mention that Gu Zheng''s short sword took the lead in hitting the hairpin of the Zhu family, with some angle collision.


    Just talk about the strength and accuracy of the attack, which is very much within the reach of people.


    Gu Zheng''s force value was in the throw of the lightning flint.


    And all of you here are inferior to this terrible ability.


    However, a brave general is not necessarily a wise commander.


    Gu Zheng seemed to know what they were thinking. With the following words, he calmed your uneasiness again and proved himself.


    "I know what you are worried about and why you have doubts about taking care of someone."


    "But you guys, don''t you realize we''ve gone astray?"


    "Who says that the leader who obstructs Dong Zhuo''s army must have a military strategy and use military force like a God?"


    "You know, the role of the man in command of private soldiers is just to delay some possible pursuit time."


    "Dong Zhuo and the private soldiers of our aristocratic family, the military strength of the enemy and ours is so different. Do the adults in the field really have the ability to compete with the generals under Dong Zhuo?"


    "Therefore, the leader of this time, as long as he can do one thing, he will be enough to lead everyone out of trouble."


    "What point?"


    When Gu Zheng said this, all the talents jumped out of the strange circle of thinking and got through at once.


    "That is, our commander has the super-high ability to stop the other general''s shouting. That''s all."


    "I think you have seen Gu''s martial arts. If you call the battle, who is more suitable in the field than me?"


    You''re right. Ah, it''s all a man who has the mind to make achievements.


    Think again about the number of private troops drawn out by each family. When they come together, they will only add up to a thousand people.


    Among the families that evacuated together, each family has different ways to feed and train soldiers. If they really want to be commanded by one person, can they not lag behind?


    Don''t be in the limelight at that time. On the contrary, it''s a mess led by the army. It''s called a mess when people laugh at it and have no ability.


    The people who suddenly wanted to understand realized that this job was not a good job at all.


    Gu Zheng''s voluntary recommendation was finally put on the surface, and the results were obtained by voting by your managers.


    Twenty eight votes for and one against.


    There is no need to say who voted against it.


    It was Zhu Zimao, the crazy woman from the Zhu family, but his strength alone could not stop Gu Zheng''s rise. He could only stare at Gu Zheng, who had obtained the token of military power in the hands of each family owner, and swaggered away. Only then could he finally bear the humiliation. A mouthful of old blood was sprayed in the center of the Council hall.


    Gu Zheng was the first to leave with Gu''s second uncle. He walked in front of them with a little excitement and laughed before returning to Gu''s residence.


    "Hahaha! Happy, happy, good nephew, good nephew, you don''t look like a mountain without water leakage. You''re only obsessed with instrumental music, but who can admit that you finally show your ferocious claws and teeth at this critical moment."


    "Not bad, not bad. I''m the son of my family."


    "This time you let go. The whole family and the people who have been gathered in the capital are your solid backing!"


    "Ha ha, when this is over, I must report it to the master and let him know that there are great people in the branch of our family."


    There is no doubt about Uncle Gu''s joy. The excellence of the family''s children is the foundation of a family''s prosperity.


    If Gu Zheng can do this well, he can not only become famous among the gentry and get more family favor and kindness, but also take this opportunity to seek some benefits for his family.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng now is properly served. He just needs to calm down and prepare for the evacuation of the people.


    When he left uncle Gu''s greetings and returned to his courtyard, there were Diao cicadas wiping Gu Zheng''s newly made armor in the hall... Her frowned thoughts were interrupted.


    "Are you back?"


    Looking back, Diao Chan smiled a little worried.


    She knew what the meeting represented, but she could not help worrying about the man in front of her.


    The days when Diao Chan went out of the palace to stay with his family were a comfortable and warm time that Diao Chan had never tasted since her parents died when she was a child.


    Whether it''s the meticulous service of Gu''s servants, or Gu Zheng''s daily greetings that thunder can''t beat.


    Unconsciously, they warmed Diao Chan''s heart with the a little cold shell.


    In the conversation with Gu Zheng, Diao Chan seemed to understand such a different world.


    There, there are the most beautiful rivers and lakes in the world,


    There is also the best Wunong soft language in the world.


    The mountains there are beautiful, like her black hair,


    The spring there is very sweet, like her red lips.


    There are great rivers and mountains waiting for her to stop, and there are delicious food she has never heard of, waiting to moisten her taste buds.


    In life, there are too many things to see, do, listen and sing.


    How can she not be greedy for such a beautiful world?


    And how can the person who depicts such a world not make her feel good?


    Getting closer?


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng made it clear to her what to do today, she would be so worried.


    But when she saw the man who walked quickly in front of her and gently took down the silk cloth in her hand, for fear that the thick armor would scratch her not so soft little hand, her heart was reassured at once.


    Yes, I believe he''s right.

 Chapter 748

    From the first meeting in the palace, he came step by step, which step was under Gu Zheng''s control.


    How lucky is Diao Chan to follow such a man, or to be held in the palm of his hand by such a man.


    Therefore, the sadness dispersed and the smile was like a flower.


    After a man and a woman speechless, they gently held each other''s hands together.


    "Is this the armor sent by my uncle?"


    "Yes."


    "Wouldn''t it be better for such idle people as twig to do the rough work of wiping armor?"


    "I always want to do something for you, my heart, in order not to panic."


    The twig girl standing behind the screen outside the hall was unwilling to bite her little handkerchief and burst into tears.


    Young master, twig''s hands are also thick. You see, my hands have been thick recently because I serve girl Diao Chan.


    Unfortunately, the twig that stretched out the little fat hand was completely made for the blind.


    The Gu Quan, who turned out from the corner and directed the people to walk towards the hall with Gu Zheng''s customized long gun, looked at the inexplicable performance of twig with some doubts and asked, "twig, what are you looking at?"


    "Oh. Little pig''s hoof? Don''t look. You and Diao Chan are not the same type."


    "My mother said that your figure is typical and easy to bear. You don''t have to envy others."


    Good birth, good birth


    These words have been echoing in the twig''s ear, but it made her realize as if she had been struck by lightning.


    Yes, I''m a good maid. At first glance, Miss Diao Chan is a weak and slender woman. Her waist is not as thick as her legs. She can''t have children.


    At that time, she will follow behind the mistress and give birth to the childe!


    Well, it''s a great idea, but don''t let the childe and girl Diao Chan know.


    Quickly took back the claws of the five pits, wiped away the twigs of tears, and became a girl full of vitality again.


    The appearance of the white bright silver gun also interrupted the short-term relationship between Gu Zheng and Diao Chan.


    "Young master, the weapon you want has been made. This is the finished product processed by the best masters in the market for days."


    "Although it is not exquisite, it can basically meet the young master''s requirements."


    Gu Quan is really modest.


    Even Gu Zheng, who has seen many good things, can''t help but praise the last sentence, which is awe inspiring.


    The white barrel is made of the strongest hardwood.


    There was a layer of frost paint outside, which was polished by gauze and was surprisingly bright.


    The spear tip, which is sharper than the ordinary spear head, is made of 100 forged iron.


    Gu Zheng flicked his index finger at the sharp part and judged that the iron gun head was comparable to today''s refined steel.


    This is forged by human hands after thousands of tempering. It is also a great miracle in the history of Chinese weapons.


    Gu Zheng admired the exquisite skills of these craftsmen.


    Not to mention the two sharp cutting edges, the one sharpened can flash.


    This is Gu Zheng''s heart.


    Gu Zheng, who felt the whole body of the silver gun with satisfaction, sighed with a slight regret.


    You can only spare infinite strength. He didn''t bring this skill together, otherwise the gun rod could be made of iron,


    In the process of resisting the enemy, we have a better chance of winning.


    However, it''s also good. It can shake out the firecracker effortlessly.


    People always say, moon stick, year knife, gun for a lifetime.


    I''m a master with my own gun.


    After the inspection, Gu Zheng couldn''t close his smiling mouth.


    The Diao cicada looked at the armor of the same color and bowed his head to meditate.


    Immersed in joy, Gu Zheng was unaware of each other''s thoughts.


    But in the early morning of the day of departure, I saw the masterpiece handed over by Diao Chan.


    It was a very fussy cloak, with vermilion silk thick to hunt in the wind.


    The falling corners and edges of the cloak are embroidered with dark patterns by silver silk thread. It glitters with the rising sun.


    When Gu Zheng rode on a white horse and showed his silver white long gun with a red mane, his white clothes, white armor and red cloak echoed with his most satisfactory weapon.


    Very handsome Sao Bao.


    But whether it was Diao Chan or the people in the field, Gu Zheng looked at the horse and showed a very satisfied smile.


    This is the real young talent.


    Look at this outfit, it won''t lose the prestige of my family!


    Gu Zheng has been unable to make complaints about the strange aesthetic of the people of this dynasty.


    Now he is shining in the sun, like a carp jumping out of the water.


    MDZZ£¡


    But the envious soldiers behind him were ready to go. Gu Zheng, who had failed to resist, could only fight his horse forward with a drag of a gun.


    The movement of their people is not small. They bring their families and support the old and the young. There are also the financial mixed up of these dozens of aristocratic families over the years.


    If it weren''t for this hard bone, their people would be like a mass of rotten meat, which could provoke a lot of strong winds and rotten flies.


    On the far wall they had not touched, a group of dignified children of the capital aristocratic family with big sleeves and robes looked at it in the dark with frowns.


    The head of the yuan is the Yuan Shao, who seems very make complaints about the friends behind him. "This group of South family is really without brains."


    "How dare you be so blatant when you travel, for fear that you won''t be caught up by Dong Zhuo?"


    Yuan Shu, who was behind him, although he did not deal with his brother, agreed with him on this matter.


    "They have nothing to fear. After all, it is not the work of one or two aristocratic families. The more they publicize, the more scruples Dong Zhuo''s army is."


    "If the aristocratic family is moved in front of everyone, for the sake of face, the families all over the world will not make old Dong feel better."


    "In fact, this can be regarded as a means of self-protection."


    "I just can''t figure out why these aristocratic families are so timid. Although the situation is unknown when old Dong enters the capital, at least the destruction of the ten Chang attendants is in front of me."


    "There is such a big gap in the power of the court that these people who have no profit and can''t get up early can leave their immediate interests and withdraw in this way?"


    While Yuan Shu was muttering, Cao Cao, who was silent behind him, suddenly pointed his finger to another direction outside the capital city wall, giving everyone a wake-up call.


    "Dong Zhuojun is here!"


    This sentence quieted the people all over the place.


    But at the next moment, the people on the wall can''t calm down.


    That''s because they saw this group of unscrupulous black legions galloping up in the city as if they were having fun as soon as they entered the city.


    Headed by a strong man, he carried a cluster of arrow barrels on both sides, and the huge bow behind him also showed his final identity.


    "Dong Zhuo, here you are."


    "How arrogant!"


    "Who are the two men following him?"


    "Oh, I don''t know. I''ll send someone to investigate."


    At the moment when Yuan Shao and his party were talking, the herald behind Dong Zhuo ran to general Dong''s eyes and muttered two words. After that, the actions of this party changed significantly.


    Dong Zhuo''s army split into two in an instant. Most of the people went straight to Luoyang palace, while a team of nearly 1000 people was led out by the black faced man behind Dong Zhuo, who was nine feet tall and full of cheeks, and came straight to the back door of Luoyang City.


    "Ha ha, I said Dong Zhuo was not a vegetable chicken. He really had contact with the people in the city."


    "Otherwise, how can we know the evacuation direction of those aristocratic families as soon as we enter the city?"


    "Hey, there''s a lot of excitement now."


    Seeing Yuan Shu, Yuan Shao was overjoyed. Once again, Yuan Shao hung up his smiling face, comforted his brother and said, "brother, what we should pay attention to now is not the direction of Luoyang palace?"


    "That''s what everyone in the venue cares about most. Watching Dong Zhuo''s next performance and making our own judgment is the most important thing."


    "As for those timid aristocrats, haven''t their fate been decided long ago?"


    Although they are all camps with thousands of people, the well-trained border army and the private army built by Huta can know the final result without much thought.

 Chapter 749

    Presumably, those aristocratic families who left the front foot would not have thought that Dong Zhuo''s troops were so fast when they entered Luoyang City, would they?


    The people standing on the wall watching the excitement were interrupted and teased by Cao Cao''s roar again.


    "Look! That little white general!! right!"


    They looked at the performance of the private army of the aristocratic family that had been set the tone of the defeat of the whole army.


    I saw that the two sides had just collided, and the imagined scene of the private army''s defeat... Did not appear.


    On the contrary, the two groups of people put on a posture and vaguely formed a confrontation situation.


    The reason lies in Gu Zheng, the commander of the aristocratic family army.


    Facing Dong Zhuojun like a rushing stream, Gu Zheng blocked their way with only one arrow.


    This arrow was shot from a hundred steps away. With the advance of Dong Zhuo''s cavalry general, it landed on the helmet of the black faced man headed by him. It was very funny.


    It was this arrow that made the man who rushed in the front hold the reins of the charge and stopped the soldiers running behind him.


    He looked forward with some fear, but he could only see a piece of white, and almost blinded his eyes.


    At present, I only vaguely saw a piece of white with a big bow, and the direction of the bow was shot out towards the sky just now.


    Vaguely, the black faced man was very afraid. He gathered the horse''s momentum, bowed his hand very carefully, and shouted to the strange man in front: "I don''t know the name of the little general, Dong Yi, Dong Zhuo''s adopted son!"


    After the man''s voice fell, Gu Zheng across from him was confused.


    Who is Dong Yi?


    When did Dong Zhuo have an adopted son?


    What about Lv Bu?


    Haven''t you got rid of Ding Yuan yet?


    Calculate the time. Should it be dead?


    Just when he was strange, the milk voice sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind again.


    "Dong Yi said," it''s strange that I haven''t heard of such a capable little general in the Three Kingdoms. "


    "White clothes and white guns, but it can never be Zhao Yun. Have I entered the same person''s novel?"


    Wait, what do you mean?


    Gu Zheng, who immediately opened ECG, asked about the heart system of women I know through laughing and forgetting books.


    "Don''t you only hear women''s voices?"


    "The man who harnesses the horse opposite is majestic and powerful. He''s tall enough to cover the two me now. Don''t tell me he''s a woman."


    "I''ve never seen a woman who dresses up as a man and sticks a beard."


    But the woman''s heart system answered with a strong voice: "what''s the matter? I know the woman''s heart system."


    "The nine foot man opposite has a pink girl''s heart. No!"


    "People can knit sweaters and sew cloth dolls. You''re jealous!"


    I''m not jealous of this skill!


    Well, it''s a really useful system, but how to understand the meaning of his words?


    It''s not really what he imagined.


    Sure enough, in Gu Zheng''s long silence, Dong Yi opposite couldn''t hold back and thought about it again.


    "Dong Yi says (xiaonai yin''er): am I wrong again?"


    "It''s really troublesome. This group of ancients have more things than me. I miss me in the modern bubble sofa. The bumpy horse''s back hurts me."


    "Well, pretending to be a smelly rough man, I''m getting promoted quickly, but how many kilograms do I have? Don''t I know?"


    "Why do you have to wear it to this ghost dynasty? I don''t want to compete for hegemony! I don''t want to be a military general. I want to go to the world of marshmallow and cloud mother. If it''s bad, I can go to the gossip girl to watch people tear and force. "


    "Ah, I don''t like the smell of the sun. Wow, I want to go home. I want to bake pudding cakes."


    If Gu Zhengguang hadn''t heard the most real voice and looked at the big black face opposite, he would have been more solemn.


    This is the reason why Comrade Dong Yi can be liked by Dong Zhuo and think of his adopted son. I''m afraid it''s the result of scaring off most of the enemy with the convenience brought by this physical feature every time.


    Don''t say it. Gu Zheng was right.


    This is the real situation. Otherwise, the power of Gu Zheng''s arrow will not last until now, and Dong Yi will not give up the greater reward after entering the palace and take the initiative to deal with the private army of the aristocratic family that is easier to defeat.


    Unfortunately, this time, good luck did not come to Gu Zheng''s fellow villagers. The soft persimmon he thought suddenly showed a ferocious face and became a hard bone.


    Gu Zheng, who knew the details of the other party, smiled.


    This is the best time to be famous.


    Although they all travel through the crowd, I''m sorry. I''m an old man. You''d better respect the old and love the young.


    There''s no future with Dong Zhuo. Let me show you a clear way.


    Gu Zheng, who smiled unusually natural and unrestrained, showed the same shining eight teeth. The advertisements of Chinese tooth white didn''t flash like this.


    After this bright flash, Gu Zheng took a horse, raised a silver gun, rattled and trotted to the field between the two, raised his cloak and gun in the direction of Dong Yi, and returned loudly: "I''m Gu Yuansu of Wu County. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s see Zhenzhang under the weapons!"


    With that, without Dong Yi''s consent, he hung his bow to the side of the horse, and the horse rushed towards the black faced man.


    "What a warrior!"


    Cao Cao on the city wall couldn''t help but praise, while Yuan Shao on the side raised his eyebrows in some doubt.


    Isn''t Gu Yuansu Cai Yong''s disciple?


    How could he remember being a bookworm obsessed with learning?


    Is the majestic young general on the white horse really the man in his mind?


    Or are nerds just an appearance of Gu Zheng?


    The reason why he appeared in the capital was to find the Ming Lord?


    Alas, Yuan Shao, who finished the brain repair, beat his chest. Did he show courtesy to corporal Gu Zheng and sincerely make friends with him?


    Well, I don''t think so.


    The man immersed in his own simple world seemed to be wandering away from the children of the aristocratic family. He was bent on studying and didn''t even have time to go out to socialize.


    Alas, this is the censorship period, and now Gu Zheng left with the people. Does it mean that none of the people present are the Ming masters he worked for?


    Thinking of Yuan Shao here, he felt uncomfortable again. After he saw Gu Zheng''s next performance with the public, the frustration of beating his chest and feet was even heavier.


    Gu Zheng, who rushed to kill Gu Zheng, didn''t hesitate to start, and the big man opposite seemed stunned by Gu Zheng''s sudden attack and let the other party rush in front of him.


    The young general on the white horse, a whirling side chop, swept the black faced man''s neck with the gun.


    This face-to-face move knocked the burly man like a mountain out.


    With speed, Gu Zheng pulled up the reins of the other party''s black horse and pulled people back to his square with a natural and unrestrained turn.


    The speed is fast and the move is neat.


    Dong Zhuojun''s soldiers who were blocked behind had not reacted, and all this was over.


    "Wow!"


    The aristocratic families on the city wall exclaimed in unison. Although the black faced man was suspected of pewter gun head, Gu Zheng on the opposite side was real kung fu.


    Looking at people''s eyes, everyone in the venue has it, but I don''t know how strong Gu Zheng will be.


    At this time, it was Cao Cao again, and his voice sounded again.


    "Dong Zhuojun reacted and they charged."


    The combination of walking and riding is unstoppable, which is the biggest test encountered by the migration forces of aristocratic families.


    After carrying it, the party withdrew smoothly and gave Dong Zhuo a blow in the head.


    If they can''t resist, they are just jokes. After giving up their wealth accumulated over the years, they may even have to stay in this wilderness.


    This was a critical moment. Even the most prickly Yuan Shu didn''t talk much. He looked at the impending collision in a distant place very quietly.


    Close, closer, the black torrent, carrying sand and soil, rushed towards the disorderly family soldiers, and the two sides rushed together without obstacles.

 Chapter 750

    Then, the scene of one party''s collapse that everyone imagined didn''t appear. Those private soldiers who didn''t look like them were lined up in a very strange formation and sniped at Dong zhuobing''s charging steps.


    This is a scattered, surrounded, flexible shield, spear and saber array to resist the enemy.


    Because the training cooperation time is too short, the cooperation between several groups is still a little bumpy, but such a team has effectively cut off the overall army array.


    As for the high-speed light riding team with dozens of people in front?


    Hehe, they have fallen on the road of charging without touching each other''s clothes and robes under the launch of Gu Zheng''s continuous arrows.


    "I''ll go! Three beads in a row! I''ll go! No, it''s five beads in a row!"


    "Look at the weapons used by Gu Zheng. It''s not a powerful and heavy system. Why did he slip away when he pulled his bow and shot arrows?"


    The first question hasn''t been answered yet, and the second question comes immediately.


    Because Gu Zheng, who had rushed to the middle of the big team, threw away the bow and arrow that couldn''t be close combat, and finally shook out his silver gun.


    In the encirclement circle, there was the airtight gun array, and the silver light had become a real sphere to properly protect the people surrounded during the period.


    But the light flashing like silver scales outside the circle hides infinite killing opportunities. When it collides with the black torrent, it will harvest one or two lives belonging to the enemy.


    "General gu! Powerful!"


    "General gu! Brave!"


    "If you kill one Dong Zhuojun, you can get 500 big money. If you kill two, you can give 200 more money on the basis of doubling!"


    In such an exciting moment, as the object of admiration, don''t shout such evil words.


    But don''t say it. This slogan really works.


    Private soldiers, private soldiers, family feeding, how do you get your income?


    This is the time!


    For a moment, the morale of the United Legion was high, and the howling demons danced in disorder.


    Unexpectedly, he led the formation of thousands of people to thousands of people to his own advantage.


    After Dong Zhuojun lost 100 people, when his general was caught in his family''s motorcade, he couldn''t hold on to the most senior general in the team.


    "Get out! Get out!"


    "Go to the general for help!"


    "Here!"


    After all, it was a valiant regular army. With command, it retreated quite quickly.


    One second ago, Gu Zheng was still fighting hard. The next second, the encirclement around him was completely removed.


    "Ha! I thought Dong Zhuo Jun was as brave as simultaneous interpreting."


    "So you can be defeated like a lost dog."


    These words are very irritating, but these soldiers who have lost their command can only retreat towards Luoyang with their teeth.


    And the last sentence of that palpitating voice was a more arrogant warning.


    "Let your old Dong Zhuo clean up the mess in Luoyang."


    "I''m afraid in a few days, he won''t have the heart to worry about us idle people."


    "Ha ha, what children cry at night, fools boast."


    "If you want to pursue next time, don''t send such casual generals."


    "Ha ha!"


    Really, if Gu Zheng hadn''t yelled at such typical villains, he wouldn''t survive three episodes.


    But the aristocratic families on the wall love to make such publicity.


    Twinkling star eyes one by two, staring at the direction Gu Zheng left like looking at the treasures of the world.


    "Alas? I said, who has contact with the Gu family in Wu County? We must pull it over."


    "This is a fierce general!"


    While the people were discussing Gu Zheng''s Kongfu, Cao Cao opened his mouth: "the prices in Luoyang are soaring, the rice noodles are poor, the people are frightened and hate Dong Zhuo. Don''t forget that these are also the masterpieces of the man named Gu Zheng."


    In a word, it''s on the point. People have unparalleled strategies and both literature and martial arts. You can weigh how many kilograms you have.


    Hey, let''s go. Let''s go.


    When the general trend opens, people like you who are unwilling to be lonely will naturally reappear in front of everyone.


    In fact, they really think more. The family led team running south was completely relieved after seeing Gu Zheng''s bravery.


    But the heart fell into the stomach, and the speed of travel relaxed.


    Gu Zheng did not stop this behavior, because he knew that even if they had wings, they could not fly behind the flying bear army they were chasing.


    Let''s wait and see.


    The fruit is not what Gu Zheng expected.


    Nowadays, Dong Zhuo doesn''t have much energy to focus on them.


    Because he wasted a lot of energy just to deal with the mess left by Gu Zheng.


    He was worried about the supply of the huge army, the complex power disputes in the imperial court, and the princes who were eyeing the capital.


    When he managed to kill all the ten constant attendants who almost escaped with the empress dowager, the military officials dared to capture Dong Zhuo''s adopted son. The news that Dong Yi was captured by Gu Zheng and coerced into the team heading south was reported to the general.


    Dong Zhuo was furious when he heard the news, but after he was shocked and angry, he fell into deep worry.


    However, Lv Bu, who followed Dong Zhuo and successfully promoted to another adopted son, was not half worried. Instead, he opened his mouth with a trace of contempt and a trace of joy and said to his adoptive father: "adoptive father, in times of trouble, we must not lose big because of small things, and disperse our own forces for a team of people and horses."


    "When we have a stable situation and your majesty holds his hand, we can negotiate with the family of Wu County and redeem my adoptive brother with money and food."


    Li Ru on one side also echoed: "yes, father-in-law, you should know that after Gu in Wu county is a famous minister, the family style of their family for many years is Zhongzheng and peace. Now, even if there are one or two military generals, I''m afraid they will follow the path of Confucian generals."


    "So the most important thing for us now is to feed the soldiers."


    "I looked at the aristocratic families, rich businessmen and gentry in Luoyang. They were rich one by one."


    "Even if we make rice with honey, we are reluctant to donate some money and food for our soldiers who are willing to die for them."


    "If I say, now it is Dong Zhuojun who controls the imperial court. Naturally, the wealth in Luoyang is ours."


    "You don''t have to be polite to them. There''s a custom for marching and fighting. Kill into the city and plunder for three days."


    "In order to make our flying bear Army invincible, let''s just let the children rob it."


    Isn''t that a dirty and stupid idea?


    People who are a little sober won''t agree, will they?


    But Dong Zhuo agreed.


    The soldiers who openly support him will rob.


    It''s true that the hungry wolf was expelled and the hungry tiger was welcomed in Luoyang. Now, not only the people are sad, but even the rich businessmen of the noble family can''t keep their money.


    At this time, they suddenly realized that there was a capable young man who came to visit and asked them to withdraw from Luoyang.


    What did they do then?


    After a very polite refusal, he turned around and ridiculed it contemptuously.


    Now when I think about it again, I can remember the scene at that time. It is self-evident who was really stupid.


    But regret is useless.


    What should be robbed has been robbed, and what should be killed has been killed.


    People''s hope can only be placed on those who have successfully escaped. They only hope that the troops fighting everywhere can come a little faster.


    At this time, Dong Zhuo was completely immersed in the hall where he said the wind was the wind and the rain was the rain.


    It''s too wonderful to play with the emperor of the Han Dynasty in applause.


    Because Dong Zhuo thought he was in power and could rest easy, he remembered that he still had an adopted son who was still trapped in the family of Wu County.

 Chapter 751

    Dong Zhuo subconsciously looked at the pile of jewelry and silver money behind him, showing some shame for his adoptive son''s negligence. Only then did people pick up the redemption price, send someone to repair a letter and deliver it to the owner of Gu''s family in Wu County.


    So what is Dong Yi, Dong Zhuo''s adopted son, doing now?


    Now Dong Yi is squatting beside Diao Chan very quietly, enjoying the songs sung by her Miaoman voice, but her eyes are wrong. She looks at Gu Zheng''s complicated fingering in the courtyard.


    "Hey, the years are quiet. Even if I look at such a scene all my life, I can''t get tired of it."


    This was Dong Yi''s heartfelt confession, but it was interrupted by Cai Wenji, who looked down to read Jane and handed him an empty tea bowl.


    "Don''t talk too much, fry tea."


    Your voice, like the flood discharge of the reservoir, is really the bad scenery, okay.


    Only when you do some fine work can you get some peace.


    Yes, Cai Yong and his family followed Gu Zheng to move to Wujun and came to Gu''s base camp. The restless old man naturally called friends to run and connect for the rivers and mountains of the Han Dynasty and the future.


    Leave a quiet Cai Wenji and entrust her most proud disciple to take care of her.


    After returning home from a widowed family, the woman who looked at everything very lightly, on the contrary, she met Diao Chan at first sight on the way to the south.


    The difference between the two women''s age, identity and background is not small, but because of their complementary personalities, they are somewhat sympathetic to each other.


    Now, it happened that Gu''s bamboo garden, which rewarded Gu Zheng for his successful return, was impolitely occupied by these two strange women.


    One is the elegant temperament nurtured by poetry and books, and the other is a peerless beauty specially favored by heaven.


    The two women who can be painted by themselves get together. The degree of shock is not as simple as accelerating breathing and sweating palms.


    Perhaps only Gu Zheng, who is "well-informed" and Dong Yi, who is originally a woman, can act calmly between the two.


    Gu Yuansu''s bamboo garden has become a scenery and a legend handed down by people in Wujun.


    There are the most talented women and the most beautiful women in the world, but they all belong to the same man.


    Those are the four Jue childe, Gu Zheng, who is proficient in poetry, music and martial arts.


    Such a man can''t make people jealous.


    Those who are more handsome than him do not have his literary talent, those who are more literary talent than him, but those who are more proficient in music theory do not have his martial arts.


    There are so many things. Gu Yuansu can be the best in that field.


    If a man is a little strong, he can only attract the envy of others.


    But if a person is too strong, what he gains will be the pursuit of high mountains.


    In this way, Gu Zheng''s reputation spread, became the latest idol in the Jiangnan area, and became the goal of young aristocratic family children.


    It also points out a broad road for the depressed and frustrated children of many families.


    Troubled times have come. What is the so-called legitimate Shu?


    After mastering enough power, Shu naturally becomes legitimate!


    For a while, Gu''s bamboo garden was full of people, and the children who sent them worship Posts didn''t know how many.


    More powerful people from all over the world have come to invest in order to find a dependence that can hold their own industry and invest in the future of their family.


    The head of the Gu family has not laughed like this for many years.


    Because Gu Zheng, who focused on the overall situation, automatically sent all the olive branches thrown by the aristocratic family to his patriarch.


    Gu Zheng accepted all the heroes and powers who came from private soldiers.


    For this, Gu clan leader turned a blind eye and let him go.


    Those people are just small landlords who don''t form a climate. Many people''s origins are not very glorious.


    The team of more than 100 people is also insignificant for the family with more than 1000 private soldiers.


    There was a jealous man in the clan. When he raised an objection to this, the patriarch always stroked his beard in the presence of the old God, and sent everyone away in a word.


    "If your son Lang can also make such a great reputation for Gu''s clan, our patriarch is naturally impartial and can also let your son Lang receive his own private property."


    "But does your child, who only knows how to drink and have fun, have this ability?"


    "He didn''t!"


    It really hurts, but it''s enough to block the mouths of these people.


    After all, after returning to the south of the Yangtze River, Gu Zheng''s saving grace showed his benefits.


    Gu''s industry runs more smoothly, and many homeowners have opened convenient doors one after another.


    The children of Gu family are even cheaper when they travel abroad, visit friends and find teachers.


    Many hermits and great scholars who heard that they were from the Gu family in Wu County would also show their appreciation and satisfaction.


    Even the Zhu family, who was very difficult to deal with the family on weekdays, did not have a trace of difficulty because Gu Zheng was on the way south. After completing the work, the principal of the Zhu family came to the door with heavy gifts and sincerely apologized for his shallowness.


    Young talent Gu Jialang,


    Wujun sijue shocked the south of the Yangtze River!


    When the limelight was in full swing, Gu Zheng, who thanked his guests behind closed doors, gave people a sense of humility, but no one knew that the young man hidden in the dark was recruiting and training day and night.


    He has already returned the private soldiers of various families.


    Gu Zheng, who has no soldiers in his hands, always feels insecure.


    Haoqiang''s defection let him see a new road. There are not too many of us in one or two hundred and not too few in twenty or thirty.


    As long as you are sincere, down-to-earth and loyal, and follow me Gu Zheng wholeheartedly, I will never refuse to come.


    The days were spent in the interweaving of wind, flowers, snow and moon and sword light and sword shadow.


    Gu Zheng''s immeasurable fame gradually quieted down with his low-key these days.


    Only when she gets along with her day and night, Gu Zheng never conceals her half of Diao Chan knows how great the man she gradually falls in love with is doing now.


    Yes, after these days of rectification and training, the private soldiers hidden in the mountains and forests under Gu Zheng''s name have reached nearly 3000 people.


    These private soldiers, after splitting the combination, have become a elite army that can fight against the enemy.


    But Gu Zheng did not reveal anything about it. In the eyes of outsiders, he returned to the embrace of the famous scholar who was Confucian, elegant and romantic and was obsessed with poetry and music.


    "Gu Lang, outsiders say you are a flash in the pan and indulge in pleasure, but I know you haven''t been like this."


    "Gu Lang, what are you waiting for?"


    Gu Zheng, who was asked, smiled but did not speak. The hurried announcement outside the door gave him the best answer.


    "Report! The patriarch made an urgent move. All Gu''s children gathered in the Council hall."


    Hearing the notice, Gu Zheng looked up at the sky where dark clouds were about to cover, revealing a ready-made smile.


    "Diao Chan, when is it now?"


    "The first year of Chuping."


    "Yes, the opportunity I''m waiting for is coming."


    "Therefore, Diao Chan, if there is no accident, I will take Gu Jiajun, who has been hidden for a long time, out to make an appearance."


    "What I want to do this time is a great event."


    "Some crazy, some overkill."


    "But believe me, no matter whether things are successful or not in the end, I will ride a tall horse with red flowers on my chest and come to marry you."


    "So, Diao Chan, now that my mother hasn''t sent anyone to ask and caused trouble for you, Gu asked first. Are you willing to marry me?"


    "This!"


    Hearing this sudden confession, Diao Chan, who was still wiping the piano, had a meal under her hand. When she looked up, she saw the man in blue in front of her, with very sincere eyes.


    Under the gaze of such eyes, Diao Chan couldn''t say the word "no" in her mouth.


    It turned out that she was also the most ordinary woman. The warm environment and comfortable life in the south of the Yangtze River finally softened her wavering heart and made her like this practical and peaceful life.


    Perhaps the future of this man will not be as smooth as it is now, but he can build a safe home for a little woman.


    So why say no?

 Chapter 752

    The Diao Chan who wanted to understand smiled, and the green silk was floated by the breeze, which not only gave Gu Zheng incomparable amazement, but also gave him the biggest surprise after his perseverance.


    "Well, if my fiance still has no news after your affair this time, I''ll marry you."


    "Just my identity..."


    It''s more than enough to be a concubine, but it seems that it''s not enough to be the wife of an aristocratic family, even if it''s a concubine.


    But what about Gu Zheng? When he heard the good, he couldn''t hear any other words.


    At this time, even if he had no intention of idling for the task at the beginning, he was moved by the woman''s tenacity and kindness in the process of getting along day and night.


    Plus the beauty that no one can match.


    Gu Zheng seemed to have returned to the stormy Daming sea area. In his dreams, he thought of the red dress and the beautiful shadow. Diao Chan and his figure were so indistinguishable that they merged together and never separated from each other again.


    Therefore, the excited Gu Zheng "missed" around Diao Chan''s slender waist and lifted it up.


    After a few turns in the crazy place, he stared at the wonderful man held high by him with his bright and amazing eyes.


    "So you promised me?"


    Seeing Diao Chan nodding gently, Gu Zheng laughed.


    Because of his laughter, his chest had an unspeakable resonance with his booming heart.


    This is the music of love. It''s such an expansion of blood vessels and such a dazzle.


    "So, as long as you promise to marry me, all the remaining problems are not problems."


    "My father was born from a concubine, and my position at home was embarrassing."


    "My wife doesn''t need to be a religious wife. She just needs to serve me a bowl of hot tea when I''m tired."


    "So, Diao Chan, you are willing, aren''t you?"


    The man opposite was so excited that he didn''t realize how untimely it was for them to make such an intimate action at this time.


    But Diao Chan looked at the calm man like a pine and cypress, and rarely showed his heart in line with his age. The words he wanted to stop in his mouth could not be said.


    What''s more, a male flavor that Diao Chan has never felt is bad around her. It''s faint, but it''s enough to make her hands and feet soft and her voice tremble. Half a minute of Jiao Chen can''t make her come out.


    She just nodded faintly and said in a weak voice, "well, I''d like to, so let me down."


    "Hahaha, how could it be!" Gu Zheng followed Diao Chan''s love words and held him tighter: "after hearing your response, I will only hold you tighter. I wish I could do it all my life and never put it down!"


    "You!"


    The Diao cicada, overwhelmed by Gu Zheng''s shameless words, immediately covered her cheeks and no longer let the shameful face that had already floated to the red cloud appear in front of Gu Zheng.


    However, the enemy who made an inch of progress did not let go of her mind at all. On the contrary, her mouth was more flowery. She was about to get close and said she wanted to incense.


    For a time, the cool bamboo garden was also hot and dry.


    The twig that witnessed the whole process of the proposal at the corner gate covered his face, turned his head and ran out of the yard.


    Has the day finally come to make her happy and sad?


    Have you finally found his lover, the childe who knows nothing about men and women?


    But why is the heart of twig so sour?


    Even if you are ready to have children for your son, why does twig''s heart still hurt?


    In panic, the twig put into a warm embrace raised his head hazily with tears, but what he saw was an equally dark plain face.


    It''s girl CAI. Why does her face show the same sadness as herself?


    "This is love. It hurts both people and yourself."


    "Ask but not, twig. At least you asked, and some people can only look at it from a distance. They don''t even have the courage to get closer."


    "Girl... You..."


    A sour smile can answer everything.


    Two lonely figures, one before and one after, left this once silk and bamboo around the ears of the bamboo garden.


    Give this sweet space to the men and women who love each other in the garden and give them the last time to be alone.


    Because Gu Zheng was left with only a touch of rose red on his cheek.


    He was like a warrior showing off his booty, so under the leadership of the sweet servant who informed him and interrupted him. Swaggered to the family council hall.


    In the happy eyes of the young children of the family, they sat among the people without fear.


    "Cough, cough," the patriarch, who was out of sight and out of mind, turned his face slightly to another direction. Seeing that Gu Zheng had sent him many celebrity calligraphy and paintings, he would not scold each other for his impoliteness.


    Let''s get down to business.


    "The order to denounce Dong Zhuo has now been issued by the yuan family. The League to denounce Dong Zhuo will also be presided over by the yuan family and Yuan Shao."


    "According to the news from all sides, nearly a dozen princes from all over the country will send troops."


    "What we are discussing now is what kind of welfare we can get for Gu, Wu County, in the process of this alliance."


    "It''s time for the younger generation of disciples to go out and practice."


    If you throw out a few more eggs, you''ll always be right, isn''t it?


    When everyone analyzed the military strength, character and character of various princes, Gu Zheng, who had been sitting in the rear, slowly stood up.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, it was an earth shaking event. The wily family leader couldn''t help but step back. He had to reluctantly hold the shelf behind him in order to stabilize his body.


    Gu Zheng said, "we, the loyal and patriotic Gu family, should naturally participate in the great events of helping the Han Dynasty, Qing Qun survey and helping the young master."


    "I have joined hands with the owners of the 11 families in Jiangnan and seconded 3000 elite soldiers."


    "In addition, I gathered Gu''s private soldiers, more than 3300 people, a total of 6000 armour guards. As an independent army, they moved north to participate in the alliance."


    "I think such a force can have enough say in this oath conference."


    After that, the whole family knelt.


    Brother, we have a roomful of literati and counselors. Do you want to take this unusual route.


    Over the years, Gu has never produced a decent general.


    Inheritance is different. Where do you come from to practice martial arts.


    You''re just a carrot in a cabbage. Different kinds are not the same variety.


    But when this group of people thought about it carefully again, the head of the clan elders roared out with one voice.


    "How many soldiers do you say you have?"


    "Three thousand three? If it weren''t for my lack of private property and small territory, give me a village and I can raise more."


    You can garrison troops on a mountain. Why don''t you go to heaven!


    But these people, who are used to supporting political affairs, just pull their fingers and smile.


    Gu Zheng is a rare genius of Gu family in a hundred years.


    He has fed so many people with his poor property.


    Of course, those heroic donations were ignored by others.


    What a skill it is.


    If you use this skill to take refuge in the Lord Ming, you will definitely be comparable to Xiao He and Chen Ping and will be famous in history.


    But you''ve been hiding your power for a long time. Are your feelings waiting here?


    No, personal participation is too expensive compared with coordinated combat.


    It''s too big for a clan to bear.


    But Gu Zheng''s general situation has become. The reason why he took the initiative at the meeting is that he didn''t want the family to provide help. He just informed the other party.


    When he was about to go out, the people who took care of the family reacted and gave others an opportunity.


    So this was just a notice. After the words came out, even if all the ethnic groups were tottering, no one fell.


    They are thinking about a question. Can their group of people''s force value catch Gu Zheng and hold him down in this conference?


    The conclusion of thinking came out quickly. It can''t.


    Then there was a dead silence.

 Chapter 753

    Instead, Gu Zheng, the protagonist who caused all this, stood up from the floor, shook his sleeve robe, covered his forehead and looked out of the window.


    "It''s late at this time. I should go and inform the team to pack up."


    "Our family, if you have confidence in me, will send me food and grass for two private soldiers. If you don''t have confidence in me, hurry to find a Ming Lord to take refuge."


    "In the end, the buildings will collapse, and you will depend on me."


    "I''m giving you the right to choose."


    Fall! Fucking choice?!


    Get out of here. The people we left behind must come up with a new solution to the new situation.


    Gu Zheng, who put down his words, was relaxed. When he returned to the bamboo garden again, he changed the previous breeze and moon, and his face was Xiao killed.


    His bright silver armor and gun had long been held in the hands of loyal servants. His Sao Bao cloak had been changed to another color, but it was still sewn by Diao Chan.


    When Gu Zheng was dressed neatly and a pair of small hands lightly painted with Dankou surrounded his cloak for him, it was the most reluctant time for people in love to part.


    "Don''t you really need me to go with you? I''m not afraid of hardship, and I can keep up on the March."


    "No," Gu Zheng shook his head, held Diao Chan''s hand in the center of his big hand, gently raised it, and touched it on his lips like a rare treasure.


    "These hands are finally white and tender. I can''t bear to let them become rough."


    "What''s more, it''s OK to say if I become a good man this time, but if I have something good or bad, don''t be sad. If we have no name or share, you can give up your heart and find your fiance."


    These words are quite sour and have the same taste as Chen Laonian vinegar, but they make the Diao cicada''s eyes turn red in an instant.


    "Gu Lang, you..."


    "Diao Chan said," it hurts people to say that. Since Diao Chan has promised you to marry, she will naturally end up and never think about her unknown fiance. "


    "If you really have a good or bad, I Diao Chan is not a crying woman. I''m bound to know where the enemy is. One day, I''ll avenge Gu lang."


    Wow, strong!


    Then I won''t put my hat on my head if I''m fine.


    In this life, you are human and mine, and your body is mine.


    Even if I climb, I''ll climb back to you.


    Gu Zheng, who clenched Diao Chan''s hand more tightly, pulled the woman in front of her and took advantage of each other''s eyelashes to cry and wanted to tell her heart, and took a breath of incense on her cherry lips.


    "Ha ha, lucky kiss, with this kiss, my trip will be smooth!"


    Gu Zheng, who stole incense and jade, has never turned back. It''s like a gust of wind.


    He was afraid of walking too slowly and would be immersed in the gentle countryside and reluctant to leave.


    I''m even more afraid that my handsome face will be treated miserably at the next moment.


    The laughing young man glittered on the white horse. He took the star eyes of the young people of the Gu family and went straight to the North like a rainbow.


    There, there is a division of huibing, which is the location of a large group representing the interests of the Kanto group.


    There are a lot of talents and stars.


    It is commendable to stand out in this situation.


    Let''s meet at the assembly place.


    Gu Zhengyuan thought that his departure was as unnoticed as a night trip in royal clothes.


    But who would have thought that his army had not yet gone out of the south of the Yangtze River? The owners of all the families who had received his favor sent him private soldiers of nearly a thousand people.


    It''s a beautiful name to express gratitude for Mr. Gu''s kindness. Although I have given a gift of thanks, I always want to contribute my own strength to the southern gentry.


    Some generous people have even prepared all the food, grass and equipment of these private soldiers. They say they are enough to last a month or so. If the fighter plane is delayed, please don''t be polite, just speak to them.


    Where are private soldiers? Aren''t they?


    They are not stupid to spend the same money but get more benefits.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t cry or laugh at such a scene on the March, but after seeing the familiar faces of private soldiers, Gu Zheng smiled happily.


    That was the old team who had followed him to move south. I already had a certain understanding of his marching arrangement. It was much more effective than the soldiers who were privately placed on the way.


    When these two groups of people gathered together, Gu Zheng''s silver scale army reached the scale of nearly 8000 people.


    He thought this was the number of heaven, but who would have thought that when he just crossed the river and stepped into the hinterland of the Central Plains, the northern gentry he had rescued also sent the original old generals to him.


    Now he has more than ten thousand troops.


    When facing people at the level of prefect, I also have the confidence to stab each other.


    Turning around, there was a billow of dust and smoke behind him.


    Looking back, there are great rivers and mountains ahead.


    Kuang Fu Han Shi, I''ll come too!


    Gu Zheng is proud. Someone is not as lucky as him.


    Who is that man, Sun Jian.


    Starting from the township and county where he was stationed, according to the original track, he finally met Yuan Shu after killing Wang Rui, the governor of Jingzhou, and Zhang Zi, the governor of Nanyang. He was listed as a general who broke the prisoners and led the governor of Yuzhou. Finally, he consolidated his military power step by step in the process of fighting against Dong Zhuo. Finally, he was favored by the scholars of Wu and elected as a representative of the interests of the group.


    But now, people in the South have a more dazzling choice. A soldier in his hand will roll more and more Gu Zheng''s existence.


    Then they are more cautious when investing.


    The most irritating thing is that Jingzhou and Nanyang, which were robbed by Sun Jian, are now convenient for Gu Zheng.


    Because this master, but no one has attached to him, and he has nothing to do with the forces in the court.


    People with military power will not pay attention to strategic negotiations with you.


    If you don''t serve here, you''ll be in danger of losing your head.


    Look, that''s the difference.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t stand in line, became a wonderful flower in the Alliance Army. He was a private villain who helped the imperial court, but he was much more sincere than those who disguised as Han clan relatives with dozens of people.


    This is not, that glittering regiment is two miles away from the headquarters of the alliance garrison. Cao Cao, who has a keen sense of smell, spoke again.


    "Wu Jun Gu Zheng is here."


    "Where? Where? I''ve long wanted to see this man."


    "I''ve heard of the four wonders of Gu. I''m talented and gorgeous. I can see it today. I should be cited as a confidant."


    Cao Cao, who first found Gu Zheng on one side: Hello! Don''t think you don''t know what you''re thinking.


    Isn''t it just to see that the other party is young, but the flicker of strength is ready to make people lame and give a touching effect?


    You''re blind.


    But he didn''t dare to roar out. Gu''s silver scale army, who came bravely opposite, blinded them first.


    "Gu Yuansu, you should quickly station your troops at the end of the camp. There is a beautiful land near the mountains and rivers. It is specially prepared for your silver scale army."


    "Yes, you are talented. Can you take off your armor and let''s talk about it in detail!"


    After Cao Cao said this, the whole audience laughed.


    It''s fun.


    Gu Zheng is also happy to talk with these people. Hello, everyone. How can we all succeed? But can we put aside the work first and let''s talk about attacking Dong Zhuo first.


    But when it comes to this, everyone began to have a mess of ideas.


    This said that Huaxiong''s army was difficult to deal with, and that said that there were dangerous tiger prisons behind it.


    In short, it is nothing more than fighting for merit, profit and military power.


    These are the things Gu Zheng is most impatient with.


    If it''s a man, don''t force it. At least touch it first.


    After only one day at the League meeting and seeing the faces of these people clearly, Gu Zheng was too lazy to entangle with these people. Instead, he mingled with Cao Cao, the only one who wanted to fight Dong Zhuo in the meeting.

 Chapter 754

    "So we''ve all made such a good start. We should take advantage of the victory and pursue the attack to defeat Dong Zhuo''s defeated army in one fell swoop."


    "Instead of stopping at this place where we don''t go forward and back, we''ll argue for the vested interests we haven''t got yet."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Cao Cao immediately introduced a young man nearly 20 years younger than him as a confidant.


    With a little excitement, he clicked on the very rough marching map and put his hand on the position of the tiger prison.


    "As long as we contain the position of Chenggao, Dong Zhuo''s army will have no hope of turning over. They can only defeat and return to their hometown. Maybe we will wipe them out on the way to escape."


    "Yes, let''s go first?"


    "I just don''t know whether the two brothers of the yuan family can send us the materials and wages in accordance with the rules?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s concerns, Cao Cao slapped his chest: "Yuan Su can rest assured that I have a good relationship with the yuan brothers, not to mention the small number of troops under my command. The troops with more than a thousand people can''t eat much food."


    "In addition, talented tribes should gather less than 10000 people, which will not cause much trouble for the logistical supplies of the Allied forces."


    "If we succeed, the generals who are eating, drinking and procrastinating here will hurry on their way and seek benefits for their future."


    Gu Zheng smiled shyly when he heard that Cao Cao had made such a guarantee. He was a little embarrassed towards the other party. He compared one one and two more.


    "Brother Meng De, you are talented but not talented. When you go out, you have 6000 elite soldiers. When you arrive, you have 12000 soldiers."


    People are fighting less and less. You are walking more and more.


    Who said no, he passed through the two counties. Because the local governor cherished his talents, he also seconded private soldiers to help him.


    Don''t talk about robbery these days. It''s vulgar.


    Cao Cao, choked by this value, could only give Gu Zheng a thumb.


    The commander-in-chief was not a procrastinator. The Gu Cao coalition army took shape for a short time.


    Xu Rong, who is opposite them, has a long knife in his hand. He has just prepared an opening speech for the general.


    That''s what he said.


    "I''m Xu Rong! Come... But... Gu Zheng, I''ll fuck you!"


    Xu Rong from Liaodong cursed his mother


    Can you stop scolding?


    Today, when we have our own set of etiquette, the boy surnamed Gu Mingzheng opposite us first shot an arrow when he didn''t agree.


    The glittering arrow came straight to Xu Rong''s face. Xu Rong, who still had his hands up, wanted to make an effective resistance, but it was too late.


    He could only rely on his instinct to fight for many years and press down the first one. He was very embarrassed and crawled on the horse''s back.


    Unfortunately, the situation in this field is wrong step by step.


    No one knows the first arrow in front. It''s just Gu Zheng''s strategy to confuse the enemy.


    The second arrow that followed was his original intention.


    When Xu Rong easily avoided the first arrow with little strength and looked forward with a little surprise, he saw another arrow following him, running straight to his face.


    "Your grandmother has a leg..."


    "Poop"


    A pillar of blood rushed out of the forehead of the famous general of the Eastern Han Dynasty.


    Hit the bull''s-eye.


    After Gu Zheng''s horse, he was just about to drive his horse forward to remind Gu Zheng that he was not an orthodox military general. He should be careful not to annoy the other party''s Cao... He who had great insight and price closed his open mouth.


    It''s not in accordance with the rules. It''s also good to come indiscriminately.


    Do not look at the current two military camps, can not be described as close?


    From the moment Xu Rong hit the arrow, has Dong Zhuo''s front army been in chaos?


    A group of loyal and Xu Rong''s close guards screamed to rob people, while some soldiers who ate and waited for death retreated backward.


    What''s more, the general who didn''t react at that time rushed in the direction of Gu Zheng regardless.


    Let Cao Cao, who followed Gu Zheng, sweat in his palm.


    What am I doing? Now I''m putting myself in danger.


    Cao Cao secretly turned around and saw that his army was located behind a silver scale breastplate.


    The most loyal and his classmate Cao Hong is crying at him with tears.


    The gray Cao family army behind him was blocked by a silver shield.


    "This, what does this mean?"


    As soon as Cao Cao turned his head, he saw a scene that he would never forget in his life.


    The little general standing in front of him calmly put away his bow and arrow and pointed at the sky with the same shiny silver gun.


    The silver scale army around him, like the water of the Milky way, formed a very strange square array in front of him.


    "Silver scale shield array! Knot!"


    "Kaka, KaKa"


    Some tall, thick and heavy soldiers took a step ahead after the order.


    Each of them untied the square heavy shield with a height of more than one meter from their back.


    Without hesitation, he stood up in front of his chest, and then squatted down.


    Behind them is the same team, the same number and the same position, and a more burly group of people, with a shield in one hand and a spear in the other.


    With the same color, the thickness of the shield is reduced by three points.


    "Silver scale array, Cheng!"


    All the soldiers standing up stood behind the squatting soldiers and flashed the bright shield like a silver mirror towards Dong Zhuojun who rushed to the opposite side.


    "Hack"


    This is the automatic soundtrack of milk and milk, which dubs the refraction produced by the dazzling sunshine in the sky shining on one side of the shield.


    These just right flashes successfully blinded the unsuspecting naked eyes of the enemy opposite.


    Let those war horses who have never seen such a battle, sigh, lift their hooves, close their eyes and panic.


    "Oh, my eyes!"


    "Despicable! Take care of children, shameless! You can fight with me fairly!"


    With these roars, there was the sound of plumping and falling horses, as well as the trampling after disorderly feet.


    This was the case before the other party''s men and horses rushed out for 100 meters.


    How can you fight the war behind you?


    Cao Cao, who was stunned, wiped the saliva that didn''t exist at the corner of his mouth, blinked and said to himself, "I thought this armor was used to show off his wealth and wealth. It can still be used like this."


    What do you think?


    Gu Zheng specially invited craftsmen from the whole workshop to polish the standard armor. Is it just to force?


    The pro Wei Gu Quan on one side looked at the Cao''s hick around him with great contempt. He had no desire to explain at all.


    Gu Zheng + Cao Cao vs Xu Rong Department, the silver scale breastplate won the first war.


    It''s really a good quality of hardware.


    With a sigh, Gu Zheng spread the five-color cloak floating to his chest behind him and smiled.


    The direction pointed by his silver gun is the tiger prison to which Dong Zhuo''s troops fled.


    "Brother Meng De, let''s take advantage of the victory to pursue and kill. Don''t let Dong Zhuo''s New Army meet with the rest of his troops."


    "Ah, oh, good!"


    You''re handsome. What you say is what you say.


    This is not a marching war. Who will win so easily?


    Are you a peacock coming down to show off?

 Chapter 755

    Cao mengde was successfully released to his team by Gu Zheng. Several confidants on one side were very nervous to check whether their Lord was safe or not, and then they were surprised at the direction of Gu Zheng''s army.


    "Gu Yuansu''s marching array seems to be fun, but it is actually quite mysterious."


    "His soldiers, take out one alone, I''m afraid it''s ordinary, but if you look at it with the array of his silver scale army, it''s so brave that no one can be enemy."


    "Other people''s army is one man into a tiger and three men into a wolf. It''s easy to be mediocre when they are all together, but the more Gu Yuansu''s soldiers are, the more ferocious they are."


    "That''s right," Cao Cao thought deeply of this evaluation. After just being happy that he had such a powerful ally, he sighed again: "it''s just that this man is unpredictable, and others don''t know what he thinks."


    "I''m afraid it''s someone who can''t stoop to others."


    "Hey, you say, if I sincerely intersect, can Gu Yuansu be convinced by my sincerity and join me?"


    Cao Cao''s personal guard on one side was listening to his face.


    Brother, can we stop dreaming?


    Compared with power, people have more soldiers than us.


    Compared with money, he is a wealthy Southern scholar.


    Compared with strategy, the other party is unfathomable.


    The only thing we can compare is that we have more brothers, and the other party is a single general fighting alone.


    However, Cao Cao was quite optimistic: "don''t worry, let''s go and see."


    "I don''t think Gu Yuansu is satisfied with the status quo. He will seize this opportunity and attack the tiger prison."


    No, Gu Zheng, who just chased out of erlidi and caught many remnants of Dong Zhuo, just took a break and issued an order to move on.


    "Gentlemen, let''s pursue the victory."


    "I heard that Dong Zhuo''s army robbed Luoyang for ten days. Just an ordinary soldier can be worth a rich family in Nanjun."


    "I take care of our silver scale army. There is only one rule, that is, we don''t take the needle and thread of the common people. As for our enemies and opponents, we can toss as much as we want."


    "I Gu Zheng is still here to promise to rob more and rob less according to my ability."


    "Don''t oppress people with the height of their position, and don''t plunder them with the strength of their identity."


    "What is the slogan of our silver scale army?"


    "Protect the soldiers'' personal property!"


    This sentence roared loudly.


    Let Cao Cao smash his mouth behind him: "how do I feel that Gu Yuansu''s style in the army is very special."


    "Don''t say it. It''s really effective to cheer up the morale of the army."


    Cao Hong and Xia Houdun on one side covered their faces. Come on, the master has cheated again.


    Sure enough, when he left camp again, Mr. Cao mengde really put his lower body like a blue cat. He surrounded Gu Zheng and asked questions like a curious baby.


    "Gu Zheng, your armor is a unified system. How much does it cost?"


    "Hey, Gu Zheng, who do you follow in the battle array of the silver scale army? As far as I know, Cai Yong is not everyone about the military."


    "Hey, Gu Zheng, who is your martial arts father? I tell you, your continuous bead arrow technique is not common."


    If we didn''t really follow you and share your last name, we would have run away in shame.


    Cao Cao asked many questions, but Gu Zheng answered them one by one with great patience.


    Even if it involved some confidential issues, he did not shirk it, but told Cao Cao very frankly that this was their decision that the silver scale army would not pass on to outsiders.


    Such honesty and a gentleman''s style infected everyone around him.


    Gu Zheng''s impression of being a free and easy real gentleman has been left.


    As Cao Cao''s army marched, the relationship with Gu''s army became better and better.


    When I was about to reach the fork hundreds of miles away from the tiger prison, I had become your close friend.


    At the moment when Gu Zheng and Cao Cao met late, a group of people were killed on the fork of the road leading to the tiger prison pass.


    "I''m Hua Xiong. The general under Dong Zhuo is also. I''m Xu Rong''s close friend!"


    "Listen to what the routed soldiers said, it was a boy named Gu Zheng who killed him in a very despicable way."


    "I beg your Lord''s order to catch the thief."


    "Which one is Gu Zheng? Come and die quickly!"


    Oh, here comes Hua Xiong.


    The unexpectedly broke away from the team that blocked Sun Jian''s department and waited for Gu Zheng to come here.


    So this classmate is still dead.


    Dying in Sun Jian''s hands is quite different from dying in Gu Zheng''s hands.


    Because it would be strange to die in the hands of the latter.


    Hearing the call, can Gu Zheng advise?


    No.


    He rode out on a small white horse, because in the process of rapid pursuit, he took off his colorful cloak temporarily.


    Don''t say, although it is still bright, this appearance is somewhat refreshing and capable, which makes Huaxiong opposite take Gu Zheng''s image seriously.


    Gu Zheng on the horse was white armor, white helmet and bright silver gun.


    Bright double-sided goggles, they are shiny.


    Long arms, bee waist, long legs, plus a pretty white face.


    Although the figure is not big, it is better than symmetry.


    Although not tall, it is better than dexterity.


    In addition, the carved silver wrapped snake bow is a perfect example of both arrows and guns.


    Look at the man riding on the horse.


    The site is very stable and the upper body is very alive. It''s like running on the flat ground. There''s no discomfort.


    This shows that the young generals on horses must have lived on horseback since childhood and experienced very strict training in bow and horse riding and shooting.


    If such an opponent is not serious, he will be defeated and return home.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s appearance, Hua Xiong took the long knife on his side very carefully.


    According to the description of the soldiers who got back, his good friend Xu Rong was shamelessly plotted by Gu Zheng because he adhered to the style of military generals and had to inform each other whether there was a war.


    I can''t do it again.


    Hua Xiong, who is ready to defend against cold arrows, guessed wrong this time.


    Gu Zheng, who swept to the front of the array, shook the silver gun with a gun flower, bowed his hand in the direction of Hua Xiong and responded: "I''m Gu Zheng of Wu County. I''ve heard the name of general Hua Xiong for a long time and am willing to fight fairly with the general!"


    Corresponding to this is the voice of the silver scale army behind Gu Zheng: "I wish a fair war."


    When the voice fell, the sound of drums came from Gu Zhengjun''s direction.


    It''s like urging Hua Xiong to make an early decision.


    This also aroused Hua Xiong''s blood. What he disliked most was playing Yin moves.


    Since the young general in front of me wants to do with a clear knife and a clear gun?


    Then come on.


    Hua Xiong roared, "as you wish! Hua Xiong is coming!"


    He rushed out with a knife.


    The two horses, white and brown, were manipulated by their master, which was used to run with all their strength.


    But in a flash, their horses came together.


    The control of both sides was very accurate. Their horses began to pass by with the slight deflection of their heads.


    And this moment is the most important stage for cavalry generals to collide and win.


    "When!"


    The weapons of both sides hit together at such a high speed, but after the collision, Huaxiong''s heart shouted: not good! I was fooled.


    The seemingly strong young general didn''t want to fight with him at all.


    This move is a move of hitting weapons, but it''s just a fake move.


    Gu Zheng''s silver gun just left with a touch. Hua Xiong, who tried to knock his weapon away with the potential of thunder, almost flashed his waist.


    The time when the two horses were wrong was very short. After Gu Zheng hit the test, he had no extra time to hurt him.


    Hua Xiong thought well, but the basis for this judgment is based on his force value.


    The only thing he missed is that Gu Zheng''s force value is much higher than him.


    After Gu Zhengxu shook, he didn''t even turn his head back, so he made a move to throw back the silver gun in his hand. With it, there was a loud roar of his very bad interest: "Gu''s return horse gun!"

 Chapter 756

    After the voice fell, Gu Zheng''s spear tip also handed it out. He didn''t even care about the target.


    This posture is mainly handsome, but also shocking, so as to make people respect.


    But who would have thought that Gu Zheng''s move could be considered that practice makes perfect, and the two horses were so close. After Hua Xiong flashed his waist, the half clamped on the horse''s back pouted... "Poop!"


    At the right chrysanthemum... He was stabbed by the tip of the gun.


    If there is an anorectal doctor at the scene, the head must shake violently.


    After all, the eye is also a very important part of the human body.


    Who says you can''t die if you poke an eye?


    So, unfortunately.


    Huaxiong has become the right template for roast quail.


    When he covered his sore ass and looked back at Gu Zheng with unbelievable eyes, the comrade who was unconscious and knew only that he had stabbed, but did not know where he had stabbed, was making another effort with a little proud backhand


    He pulled out the tip of the gun with blood and that.


    "Ow!"


    It is said that pain, a human response, can be adjusted up and down under the influence of vision and mood.


    When a determined person is under special circumstances, the feeling of pain can be appropriately reduced.


    Of course, this situation does not include this time.


    That kind of unintentional move is actually the most irritating.


    Hua Xiong, who is very angry and has a small mind, is still holding up the tip of his gun because his moves are effective and celebrating with self intoxication when he sees the ignorant man.


    His violent temper makes his eyes hurt even more!


    "Shameless child, how dare you stab me!"


    Gu Zheng, who had driven his horse to rush past, could not hear clearly in the headwind.


    He rushed towards his silver scale army while pulling his horse''s head. In the process, he thought suspiciously.


    "No, it''s not a land battle. It''s useless for him to lift his Yin legs."


    "Hua Hsiung has lost half his move. I''m afraid he thinks he has no face. Is that why he yells?"


    "Alas, these ancient generals are too thin skinned. Can they win a big battle if they want a face?"


    Gu Zheng, thinking of this, happily rushed back to his big army.


    Because he was proud, he didn''t notice the admiration and complexity of the small eyes when they saw him.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was only thinking about natural and unrestrained clothes.


    When he had just imagined the usual way, holding up his silver gun and holding a gun flower in the military array, the soldiers who waved flags and shouted at this time on weekdays seemed to avoid the plague... "Hua La" scattered a huge circle for him.


    Even during the ordinary day, Gu Quan, who got off the horse as a stool and got on the horse as a ladder, ran fast with a twisted face. The colorful cloak held in his arms was hidden from view, as if Gu Zheng was a huge source of infection.


    "Hey? What''s the matter?"


    "Brother mengde? Don''t you want to know what the move was just called?"


    Aren''t you curious about baby Cao?


    Cao Cao, who used to lick his face when he was free, hid behind Cao Hong and felt very safe. Then he stretched out a finger from behind his brother and pointed to Gu Zheng''s silver gun tip in the air.


    "Brother Yuansu, don''t dump!"


    It''s a pity that this group of people who don''t stand up for justice only have to hide. The sound of this reminder is still a moment late.


    Gu Zheng in the circle, the gun flower in his hand has been played out.


    "Poof!"


    Blood and rice fields fly together, and silver tips are the same color as brown dung.


    ¡­¡­


    When it is a strange landscape on the battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing in the center and not affected by anything, Gu Zheng grew up and looked at his most proud weapon with a slight dementia, sending out a biochemical special attack effect. Here he said to himself, "do you say my golden finger appears?"


    What do you think?


    Gu Quan on one side roared, saving his young master''s face.


    "Young master!! look behind you! You will understand everything."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng looked back and saw a look of humiliation, unwillingness, anger and hatred. It was like throwing a knife at him.


    And the owner of this look, the long knife had already taken off and covered his hands, so he said his roar before he died!


    "Take care of children, insidious and despicable... You..."


    When he tried to raise a hand to accuse the other party''s behavior, the blood in the back seemed uncontrollable and meandered out along the horse''s back.


    Now I finally understand the meaning of the words.


    Until this time, Gu Zheng understood how the things on the tip of his gun came from.


    "Cough, Huaxiong, do you know the power of my family gun?"


    If you know that Gu Zheng threw the pot on the Gu family, those ancestors can climb out of their ancestral graves.


    But there aren''t many family members at the scene, are there?


    Find someone to share it, and people won''t lose too much.


    Besides, I won in the end.


    Gu Zheng, who was no longer tangled, carefully loosened the silver gun, carefully inserted it into the land at an arm''s distance from his horse, and the backhand untied the Flower Bow behind him.


    When everyone inside and outside the venue didn''t know why, he gave Hua Xiong an arrow.


    "Poop"


    Hua Xiong, who couldn''t get out of his hands, got an arrow in his face and went underground with his good friend Xu Rong.


    "You... I''m like this... You shoot me..."


    You are still not a person. Do you have a little compassion.


    If Gu Zheng knew that Hua Xiong''s last half sentence was this, he would certainly comfort each other from the perspective of a doctor. I''m giving you a pleasure.


    Your injury, not to mention the ancient medical conditions, is dead even if you wear it to modern times.


    Let''s not suffer a great crime before we die. I''ll carry forward the humanitarian spirit and give you a pleasure.


    OK! Shameless enough!


    Even Gu Zheng, who was too lazy to see Hua Xiong''s last fall, raised his bow again: "silver scale army, impact formation, prepare! Kill the enemy with me!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    Although the silver scale army, which could not share the same difficulties, spread far away for their own cleanliness, the reaction after hearing the military order was really impressive.


    The square array formed automatically by teams, like the waves of the sea, rushed towards Dong Zhuojun, who was still stunned on the spot and didn''t respond at all.


    "Hold on, hold on! You can''t retreat, fight!"


    There are really sober people in the other party''s army, but it''s too late to do anything after losing the main general''s army.


    Many officers and men who knew well fled towards the tiger prison a hundred miles away.


    Relying on the dangerous pass and the large army under general Lu''s personal command, they can always escape their lives.


    They are right, but their luck is a bit bad.


    Since Yuan Shao, who only knew nonsense, knew that Gu Cao''s coalition army had defeated Xu Rong''s interceptor army, the wind direction immediately turned 180 degrees.


    This group of people is not a mediocre without ability. In addition, there are a lot of capable people under them.


    I immediately found that Cao Cao''s proposal was very correct in terms of strategic principles.


    Now, their forward troops have taken advantage of this great victory to have a momentum of overwhelming victory. If the alliance coalition does not do anything, in the end, the reputation and credit of Dong Zhuo will be divided up by Cao Cao and Gu Zheng.


    At this time, a group of people couldn''t care about competing for power and profit. They watched the army one by two, and those who packed up followed the pace of Gu Cao''s coalition army.


    It is intended to play a leading role in this pursuit, weaken the influence of Gu Zheng and Cao Cao, and try to make more political capital for its own army.


    It was no coincidence that when Gu Zheng and Hua Xiong were fighting, they didn''t catch up.


    When Gu Zheng pursued the defeated soldiers, they would see the Allied forces emerge from all directions like a tide.

 Chapter 757

    "Ha ha. What a coincidence."


    Make complaints about what Yuan Shao and others are like, Cao Cao is just getting used to Tucao, and Gu Zheng, who is rushing to the forefront, is roaring to his new friend, "Meng de brother, hurry up. It''s much easier than catching chicken."


    "What are you doing slowly? Do you think you have too many soldiers?"


    How! I have thousands of men and horses. They were caught by the defeated soldiers who caught Xu Rong behind you!


    Cao Cao, who immediately threw Yuan Shao and others behind his mind, followed Gu Zheng''s silver scale army on the flank and chased straight towards the tiger prison.


    As for the back road and the other side, we don''t have so much ability. Let''s share your share.


    "Wow!"


    People just ran away.


    Yuan Benchu, who had already set up his posture and was ready to make friends with Gu Zheng again, was fooled on the spot.


    Let Yuan Shu behind him sneer.


    "Hypocritical pretender, has anyone finally seen through your true face? Yuan Da false?"


    Hearing this, Yuan Shao''s face was distorted for a while, but when he turned his head, it turned into a warm smile like a spring breeze.


    "How can it be? General Gu is concerned about the war. When the troops are stationed in the tiger prison, he will always have a chance to talk to them."


    Well, you''re right.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t plan to stop to repair at all.


    He chased the smartest defeated troops and went straight to the tiger prison. Outside the dark pass, he showed the silver gun that had been carefully wiped by Gu Quan for several times before returning to his hand again.


    He called out to the high pass in front of the wall.


    "Old Dong Zhuo, don''t think of the grace of the king. Mess with our Han Dynasty. Everyone will be killed. If you still have a sense of shame in life, show the courage of a fierce general and fight to the death with me."


    "It''s better for me to hang you, the defeated general, on the gate of the city, naked and cut thousands of knives after I capture your tiger prison?"


    This is not to say that the curse is not poisonous. Gu Zheng was tired of calling, and let the loudest heralds behind him call again and again.


    Hearing that Dong Zhuo on the wall of Guannei city was his temple, he was angry and angry. Naturally, he didn''t dare to go down and risk himself.


    The two generals under him had already folded their front and rear feet into the hands of the man named Gu Zheng at the bottom.


    Although Dong Zhuo was once a general in the world who was defeated by Kong Wu, now he is middle-aged. Coupled with years of pleasure, his figure who can get on a horse and draw a bow has become very fat.


    How can you fight face-to-face with the bright silver armor that looks very capable at the bottom.


    It seems that some people who see their general''s concerns and have great confidence in their skills are eager to start fighting.


    "General, Lv Bu is willing to go for the general and let the boy know the power of our Dong Zhuo army."


    As soon as the man spoke, Zhang Liao, who just wanted to step out behind him, secretly took his mind back.


    Lv Bu''s ability is obvious to all in Dong Zhuo''s army.


    If even he can''t deal with Gu Zheng, the rest of them need to weigh their weight if they want to fight again.


    So as soon as Lu Bu''s voice of asking for war fell, there would be no more words from the people around Dong Zhuo.


    But Dong Zhuo didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he subconsciously looked at Guo Si and Li Yu standing on both sides behind him. When he saw that they didn''t have any objection, he nodded and agreed.


    "OK! It''s really my good adopted son! My adoptive father will sweep the array for you in the rear camp tent, and let those mobs know the power of our flying bear army!"


    Hearing this promise, Lv Bu opposite was overjoyed.


    He has had enough of being Dong Zhuo''s personal bodyguard every day. Since he left his hometown and joined the army, he just wants to make a career and return home in good clothes, so that everyone will look up to him.


    But after wandering around for so many years, he realized that it was too difficult for the common people to stand out.


    These powerful generals wanted to use him, but they had to beware of him.


    The bravery that made him useless.


    Today''s crisis in the tiger prison is the best time for him to come out and the best way for him to become famous and shock the princes.


    He wants to use these hands to make a world for his future.


    Lv Bu, who bowed his head and took command, retreated quickly. He attached great importance to the war situation. The other generals and Dong Zhuo appeared on the wall of tiger prison together to observe where Gu Zheng was powerful.


    However, when Dong Zhuofeng''s generals just boarded the pass of the tiger prison pass, they were startled by the dark head in front of them.


    "Is this Gu Zhengjun''s military strength? I''m afraid there are as many as 100000 people?"


    You think too much. This is the Alliance Army coming after Gu Zheng.


    Sure enough, the herald in front rushed over and reported the very serious situation to Dong Zhuo.


    "Report! General, evacuate quickly. The Alliance Army, which had been standing still, suddenly pulled out its camp the day before yesterday and approached the three defense lines of our army."


    "I heard that the general appeared in the tiger prison. Most princes are coming in this direction. General, please give orders quickly. If you don''t go now, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Well, it''s a mess.


    But the unwilling Dong Zhuo waved his hand and made his own decision.


    "Pass on my order, let the flying bear guard pack up, prepare troops and horses and press the rear army. When I give the order to retreat, help me evacuate quickly."


    "But now I want to see who can break through this indestructible tiger prison under Lv Bu''s Square sky painting halberd."


    Dong Zhuo still has great confidence in Lv Bu''s bravery.


    The princes in the opposite group know that if they are frustrated again and again, I''m afraid it won''t take a few times, they will return to the state of pulling back at each other again.


    At that time, when they were in disorder, it was the moment when He Dong Zhuo fought back.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo''s order, Li Zhen was still worried, but Li Ru behind him stroked his long beard and relieved everyone in the field.


    "Don''t worry, at this time, the people at the bottom will not let Gu Zheng''s children show up again."


    "In their view, Gu Cao''s allied forces have made a lot of money. It''s time for them to pick up the fruits of this easy-to-get victory from the Allies behind."


    "Therefore, LV Feng went out to fight first. The person who took turns to fight must not be Gu Zheng!"


    With your words, we can rest assured. Let''s prepare with both hands. Let''s watch Lv Bu''s performance below.


    When Dong Zhuo''s general settled down and went to the opposite place, Li Ru didn''t expect that a large piece of silver glittered to the position of the Chinese army.


    Seeing that the group of walkers and riders had dismounted and settled down, they looked like a good play. This group of people knew that their guess was correct.


    The Allied troops who came later did stop Gu Zheng''s call. They called it a good name to let the other party rest for a while and see the skills of their princes.


    Gu Zheng, who was surrounded by a group of sheriffs with a smile, looked at Cao Cao and others tacitly. He was not half dissatisfied. Instead, he began to order wine and meat and repaired it on the spot.


    Since you can, let''s go.


    I just took advantage of this meeting to get the materials I should take.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s insight, the sheriffs of all roads were also very satisfied. They both unbearably arranged battles and formed a round table policy-making team, waiting for Dong Zhuofeng''s senior general to appear.


    ''dada dada ''


    The tiger prison slammed down and rushed out of the black guard, which had always been like the black tide.


    At the head of the team, a general in red armor drove his horse forward.


    It was not until the empty field where the two armies opposed each other that they held the reins, pointed the majestic halberd in their hands in the direction of the Allied forces, and began to sign up.

 Chapter 758

    "I''m LV Bufeng, the Duke of duting under Dong Zhuo. I''m a traitor. Ignoring the orders of the imperial court, I dare to send troops to Luoyang and plot a rebellion. I really don''t know good or bad."


    "Since we are here today, it just saves someone Lu''s trouble. Let''s die together!"


    His roar was really rude, but the princes called anti thief did not respond at this time.


    Because they were shocked by the heroic demeanor of the general who rushed out of the tiger prison.


    This general, LV Weibu, was wearing a purple gold crown with three trigeminal hair, a robe of red brocade and flowers in Xichuan, a chain armor with animal face and swallowing head, and an exquisite lion belt around his waist; Carry the bow and arrow with you, hold the halberd, sit down and hiss at the red rabbit horse, so that everyone who sees it should praise it: it''s really "Lv Bu in people, red rabbit in horse"!


    As like as two peas in the rumor.


    It''s Sao Bao No. 2 second only to Gu Zheng.


    After they finished feeling, they looked at each other and asked the Hanoi governor Wang Kuang, who first arrived at the Hutao pass, to send his own department to meet the enemy.


    Wang Kuang has a capable cadre named Fang Yue, who is a famous local brave man in Henan.


    Like Gu Zheng, he is used to using a long gun.


    He turned his horse''s head and volunteered. Naturally, he got the permission of his own prefect.


    When the grey general rushed into the camps of the two armies, Cao Cao, standing outside the big tent of the Chinese army, put the cane pony Gu Zheng handed him under his ass, and paid great attention to this portable invention.


    "Hey, that''s good. I said Gu Xiandi, you''re not in a hurry."


    "According to your temperament, you are not a master who can give up the fat you have."


    But on Cao Cao''s side, Gu Zheng, with an old God on his face, calmly drank the cooking tea handed over by Dong Yi, breathed comfortably, and replied: "Hey, Dong Yi, your boy''s tea cooking skill is right for my appetite."


    "You say that you people, when making tea, you should make it in boiling water. You have to add some spices and salt to cook it together. Can you drink it?"


    Deeply thought that through the Dong Dong Yi, it is proud of the incredible, but by the side of Cao Cao God Tucao and make complaints about the mood of the poor.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this another adopted son of Dong Zhuo?"


    "Dong Yi looks more frightening than that Lv Bu. Gu Zheng, you are really a good teacher. Now this boy is as good as a quail."


    "Five big and three thick people still know how to cook tea and serve people?"


    What''s wrong with the five big and three thick?


    Can''t people like cooking?


    Dong Yi bit her handkerchief and retreated wrongfully.


    But Gu Zheng solved the siege for his fellow countryman with his business.


    "Don''t let Dong Yi change his ways. He''s just a lamb who knows his way back."


    "Let''s talk about business. The reason why I am so calm is because I know that tiger prison is not as simple as fat meat to the mouth."


    "Among us, whether there is someone who can deal with the general in front of us is the key."


    "If Gu Zheng doesn''t take action, I won''t destroy my own prestige with this battle. There are really few people who are the enemies of Lv Bu''s ten combinations."


    Gu Zheng''s words just fell, as if to prove his guess. Fang Yue, under Wang Kuang, was stabbed by Lv Bu''s halberd in the fourth round and fell under the horse.


    "This! How could it be so good!"


    Those princes waiting for the results in the former army have the most intuitive feelings about the final result of the collision.


    They did not expect that the LV Fengxian opposite was so capable.


    That''s a lot of trouble.


    Subconsciously, they turned their heads to Gu Zheng, who was holding a teacup and taking a mouthful of steamed cakes.


    Do you really want to make this boy proud?


    With so many princes and so many talents under their hands, are they going to look at the face of a boy who has just turned 20?


    That''s no good. What''s the dignity of our group? Let''s boost our morale. Who''s next?


    The Shangdang Taishou, who was collectively concerned by the public''s eyes, made public, but twitched the corners of his mouth, and slowly looked back at the generals behind him.


    If the superior leaders have difficulties, they must rise to the top.


    In his own prefectural area, Mu Shun, who is quite famous, greeted him with a dozen horses.


    "Lord, don''t panic. I think the previous generals used flawed shooting skills. The so-called reputation of bravery is probably just the tall one selected from the shorties."


    "The last general is not talented. He has studied the gun for more than ten years. He will be able to win the first merit for the Lord and raise the prestige of my Ming Lord."


    Hearing Mu Shun''s assurance, Yang Yang''s heart was also slightly determined. He gently patted the shoulders of his beloved generals and gave a very tempting promise.


    "General Mu Shun, if you can win Nalu Bu in one fell swoop this time, I will regard the general as the main general of the army and put the troops of one Township under the general''s command."


    Hearing his Lord''s promise, Mu Shun was overjoyed. He arched his gun with both hands and gave a big gift, so he drove his horse forward to meet Lv Bu.


    "Up! Don''t be crazy, children surnamed Lv. Wait until I come to the party, Mu Shun!"


    With that, an iron gun was dancing, and the momentum was quite strong.


    Seeing the response of general Mu Shun, Cao Cao of the Chinese army was surprised: "Hey, I''m afraid the general is more brave than the one in front. I can''t say that the two sides are going to fight fiercely."


    Everyone thinks so. Only Gu Zheng, who is careless, and Dong Yi, who knows a lot, are like camping in front of the camp.


    Gu Zheng made his final conclusion without even lifting his eyelids.


    "Don''t you know that after autumn, the more powerful the grasshopper jumps, the faster it dies?"


    When he said this, he didn''t hide it. Naturally, the voice was not clear.


    But when it reached the ears of other allied princes who had great confidence in Mu Shun, they didn''t feel so comfortable.


    In particular, Mu Shun''s immediate superior publicized his comrades, who were famous for his good temper, and became angry on the spot.


    "Gu Zheng, what are you talking about? At such a critical moment, you dare to raise the prestige of the enemy and lose your morale! Don''t you take our Shangdang County in the eye?"


    Yuan Shao, who was used to being gentle, hugged him from behind and planned to rush over to fight for his life with meat fist. While comforting the angry and aggressive prefect, he pretended to be a good man and winked at Gu Zheng: "how can it be? Gu Yuansu wants to be young and energetic. It''s a little urgent to see someone trying to take his credit."


    "This is not an indirect explanation. Is general Mu Shun also a strong general who can threaten Gu Youcai''s position? Don''t be angry and don''t be too serious with young people."


    "I said, Yuan Su, you too. No matter who gets the head of LV Fengxian today, you Gu Zheng also got the first merit of sending troops to the tiger prison. Don''t worry, yuan Benchu is the most fair. I''ll let the military affairs officer record your military merit first."


    Well, I put myself in the position of commander-in-chief of the Chinese army and played a good abacus.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng did not intend to buy it. As soon as he raised his eyebrows, he ejected a disdainful air conditioner through his nostrils, pointed to the impending war behind the people, and read the countdown to Comrade Mu Shun''s life.


    "No, Mu Shun''s body is dead. It''s right in front of him. 5, 4, 3... I''m sorry."


    Hey! What about your two and one?


    It was too late to say. I thought Comrade Mu Shun could support several rounds, but when the first charge passed, because he was too big, his hand sold a huge flaw.


    He mistakenly estimated the gap between his strength and LV Fengxian. Just the first collision, he asked people to knock his two handed gun out. When he crossed the wrong body, he was stabbed by Lv Bu with a side fork from the seam of his underarm armor.


    He ran out for another ten meters along the horse and fell under the horse like soft noodles.

 Chapter 759

    This time, the front army of the alliance was quiet, and the exaggerated fist was still hanging high above his head. However, Yuan Shao, who hugged him behind him, had been very embarrassed to loosen it. His eyebrows were locked in the middle of the crowd and paced a small square step.


    This is the second one.


    If we continue in this way, are we going to let Lv Bu kill more than a dozen more and kill the faces of all the princes in the Allied forces to the ground?


    But wouldn''t it be more humiliating to invite Gu Zheng to play like this?


    In the end, I will make a wedding dress for this boy.


    Thinking of Yuan Shao here, he subconsciously looked at the center of the camp, but saw Gu Zheng next to him. A servant of a noble family dressed up whispered in each other''s ears. After a few words, Gu Yuansu, who used to be free and easy and itchy, jumped up like a wasp stung his ass and held a steamed cake in his hand, In this way, he ran towards the place where the rear army was stationed.


    This... It''s too shameless to stop it suddenly now. Let''s solve it internally.


    Just when yuan Benchu left the trouble to the next prefect, what did Gu Zheng do?


    Gu Zheng went to see a group of people, a group of women who were crazy because of lovesickness and couldn''t help but want to follow this man.


    Of course, they are not the kind of women who have no brains. In this troubled world, any one who makes up and takes a little servant girl on the road.


    They followed the convoy of the second batch of materials transported by the Gu family in Wu County for Gu Zheng''s silver scale army.


    Among them, Cai Wenji also persuaded her father to go with Gu''s young children with some skills.


    Among them is Gu Yong, the most outstanding son of Gu besides Gu Zheng. He is the second son of Gu who follows his brother Shuzhi and worships Cai Yong as his teacher.


    Although he is a legitimate branch, he sincerely regards Gu Zheng as his idol.


    Follow this group of important people. Although there are some twists and turns along the way, how can you encounter unpredictable danger.


    Therefore, Diao Chan, who plans to give Gu Zheng a surprise, joined hands with CAI Wenji and twig, and appeared in this extremely important rear area. She plans to cheer up her lover.


    Gu Zheng, who got the news, ran very fast. After a few days, he was also very worried in his heart.


    Just because there are too many things and thoughts are too complicated, the matter of long love between children and women should be put aside temporarily in front of major events in the world.


    But now the beauty is on his side, so he can''t stop Gu Zheng from being frivolous. He temporarily leaves those troubles behind and enjoys the sweetness brought by love.


    "Diao Chan!"


    Gu Zheng ran very fast. His awe inspiring robe fluttered in the wind. The silver armor on his body was not removed. The Diao cicada who got down to the small frame of the green shed saw the whole process of a bright silver man running towards her.


    What a shame.


    All the soldiers saw his existence, and the silver man rushed to her and hugged him in his arms.


    "It''s so dangerous. Why did you come here? If something goes wrong on the road, what can I do?"


    Cai Yong, Gu Zheng''s mentor, and five or six close relatives of the Gu family were all flashed aside by Gu Zheng.


    Diao Chan, who was held in her arms, felt embarrassed.


    With her fingers, she secretly rubbed into the crack of Gu Zheng''s breastplate, stabbed each other''s itchy meat, and silently pointed to a crowd behind her.


    It means that you should abide by the basic etiquette. At least give gifts to the teacher.


    But Cai Yong, who was also free and easy, covered his eyes and laughed, waved his hand in the direction of Gu Zheng''s showing eight big white teeth to show his embarrassment, and expressed the intention of not being able to look directly at the behavior of his stupid apprentice.


    "If you young people talk first, the old people will get annoyed. Just find someone familiar with the war and tell us how the situation is now."


    This is simple. Gu Zheng roared at his back. A Gu family child who is currently in the position of general came out from behind him and led the later group to the line where Gu Zheng''s army is stationed.


    As for Cai Wenji with a faint smile, she had already led the reluctant twig to Gu Zheng''s marching tent.


    This rare time alone was left to Diao Chan and Gu Zheng.


    "Diao Chan, you see, you''ve been away from me for so many days. I think you''ve lost weight."


    "Gu Lang, the clothes I sewed for you are still worn in your armor. It seems that I still fit well?"


    What should I do when I meet a girlfriend who can kill chatting?


    At this time, you need an electric bulb without eyesight price.


    Cao Cao, who has always been a follower, once again played a positive role.


    With three points of schadenfreude, three points of excitement and four points of impatience, he ran towards the place where a pair of mandarin ducks hugged.


    "Brother Yuansu, come and see. Lv Bu, LV Fengxian, a halberd cut off the arm of wu''anguo, a general under Kong Rong, the North Sea prefect."


    "Hey, that''s a simple one. Wu''anguo, who is good at using meteor hammer, is abandoned now."


    "It''s a pity that this general surnamed Wu can take ten rounds under LV Fengxian''s hands."


    "You didn''t see the faces of those people in Yuan Shao. Hey, that''s a wonderful thing."


    As he spoke, Cao Cao felt that it was wrong. Why did Gu Zheng turn one into two?


    Then take a look at the airtight man who was protected by him. He only showed a green silk hair top with a little orchid fragrance. The graceful Ru skirt poked out a little from behind the robe cloak, but it was enough for people to daydream and peep into a wonderful person.


    "Hehe, I''m busy. This is my sister-in-law. Don''t you introduce me to my brother?"


    A little embarrassed, Cao Cao grinned, but was severely hit by 100000 tons from Gu Zhengfang.


    "Brother Meng De, forget it. My fiancee is incomparable in the world."


    "I''ve always heard that brother Meng De''s taste in women is different. His favorite is familiar women and wives."


    "Plan ahead, you know."


    well!! I couldn''t bear it anymore. I was rude and said that I was a very picky Cao Cao at all. With an unsmiling look, I began to talk about business with Gu Zheng.


    "So, yuan Benchu''s gang are really helpless now."


    "When it''s the turn of the following prefects to send troops, they push off one by one. That''s a variety of tricks."


    "Hahaha, they said. I''m afraid they''re going to invite Gu Xiandi to fight again to build a momentum for our allies."


    Originally, Gu Zheng thought he would happily promise after hearing the news, but who thought that after he was pregnant, the little beauty just raised his little thumb and turned around in his ears and eyes, as if he were not moved at all: "no!"


    "I really think I''m a soldier under them. I come and go as soon as I''m called. They can give them any good things. It''s beautiful to think."


    "If you really want me to send troops, you need to attribute 30% of the consumption of this expedition and 40% of the income after defeating Dong Zhuo''s army to my Gu Cao coalition army."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat my brother badly at that time. I''ll certainly get your satisfactory resources."


    "If they agree to my proposal, brother Meng De, come and inform me again."


    "Hey, hey." Cao mengde, who didn''t think there was a problem with Gu Zheng''s statement, was not too big. He was ready to turn around and deliver the words. A strange voice sounded beside the brothers.


    "Hehe, second brother, it''s really funny. Someone here talks big. He said he could solve it, LV Fengxian."


    "When you are LV Fengxian, the origin of Wuyuan County is blind. The people there are naturally brave."


    Hearing the thick, loud and impolite voice falling, Gu Zheng and Cao Cao, who were very dissatisfied, turned their heads behind them.


    But I saw three really ordinary men dressed up behind them. The weapons in their hands were also strange. The spear was not like a spear and the knife was not like a knife. At first glance, they were not from a noble family.

 Chapter 760

    However, these three people are full of confidence and are half embarrassed. On the contrary, they are looking at the suddenly rising young man in front of them from a commanding position.


    It seems that their status is far above the family children of the four families in Wujun.


    Among them, it was a man whose face was as white as powder who made an ugly sound like rubble rubbing the ground. After Gaga''s ridicule of Gu Zheng''s nonsense, he pointed with his thumb... To the man behind him who was as calm as a red jujube, and continued with a little pride.


    "I don''t think there''s anything special about you, a family child. The generals who will join the Allied forces are really a group of people who don''t have much ability."


    "It''s actually flattering a child like you who has just grown up."


    "However, your idea of creating momentum is about to be dashed. These people without eggs will soon see the power of our general."


    Seeing that the white faced man said so impolitely, Cao Cao raised his eyebrow and asked, "I don''t know which general you said?"


    Hearing the ladder thrown out by himself, Cao Cao was very proud to accept it. The white faced man reported his general''s name with a little pride.


    "White horse righteousness from Gongsun Zan!"


    "Oh, it turned out that the fierce general attacked himself. As far as I know, isn''t he the leader of more than ten princes?"


    "It''s a little big to go to battle in person, isn''t it?"


    Your worry is correct, but others have confidence.


    Hearing Cao Cao''s words, the three white faced men opened their mouth for their brothers.


    "It doesn''t matter. My eldest brother, Liu Xuande, uses a superb double sword technique, while my second brother, Guan Yunchang, has never failed with a long knife."


    "As for me, Zhang Yide, I never accept nobody under the eight foot spear."


    "There are three of our brothers who plunder the array for general Gongsun Zan and measure Lv Bu''s children. They can''t get half of the benefits."


    Well, now I know who you three are.


    It''s a little different from the legend. Zhang Fei, who is as loud as a male duck, is not a rough black faced man at all.


    Besides his long arms, big ears and uncoordinated body proportion, Mr. Liu Xuande has never had any strange aura different from ordinary people.


    Only Guan Yu''s face was really a little dark red. Gu Zheng looked at the sun above his head. It can only be attributed to general Guan Yunchang''s non sun resistant constitution.


    Since he knew who was in front of him, Gu Zheng didn''t worry much about the war ahead.


    With these three generals eager to get ahead, even if Gongsun Zan can''t carry it, someone can take the offer.


    Then why don''t you take advantage of this Kung Fu and join hands with beautiful families to witness this world war behind everyone?


    This Drunken Beauty''s knee... Must be installed once.


    But just as Gu Zheng was going to flatter the three, he provoked a little scuffle between Cao Cao and Liu Xuande. The small system that had not been seen for a long time sounded untimely again.


    "Diao Chan said to herself," Lv Bu? From Jiuyuan County, Wuyuan County? "


    "Isn''t that my fiance who is engaged to me has the same name and surname and comes from the same origin?"


    "When Lu stinky egg and his family fled to Shanxi, it was my parents who kindly took him in."


    "Listening to my parents who died early, they once told me, holding hands, that Lu stinky egg''s name is Bu, which was exiled from Wuyuan County to our village."


    "Unfortunately, at the time of the separation, I was still young, and his parents and my parents also lost their front and rear feet."


    "I still have relatives in the village to go to, but he is a half-life-old boy, but he has no relatives."


    "At that time, he left in a hurry. He only met me at the door for the last time and decided to leave."


    "After all these years, I wonder if I can still recognize him."


    Well, after listening to these words, Gu Zheng can''t even stay out of it.


    Diao Chan''s last knot, her biggest opponent in her life, appeared.


    People, such strange creatures, are most afraid of the person in the ethereal heart.


    White moonlight and cinnabar mole are equally hateful. They can compare the most perfect men and women in reality to the mud in the ground.


    Just as terrible as someone else''s husband!


    To defeat the person in your partner''s heart, you just need to find out the real person.


    In front of the lover with the shadow in his heart, roll it all over again. It''s best to step on two feet on the key parts, so as to completely eradicate the hidden dangers and break the thoughts in the other party''s heart forever.


    Once this fantasy is disillusioned, the consequences are very amazing.


    The past admiration and joy will dissipate cleanly, leaving only hatred and blind disgust.


    At this time, you are the real winner.


    Don''t say anything cruel and unscrupulous.


    In front of love, this is such a law of the jungle.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who was excited all of a sudden, forgot that such a large group of men surrounded him. He lifted Diao Chan from his arms. With infinite pride, he pointed to a large platform several meters high on the side of the rear army camp and told Diao Chan his temporary arrangement.


    "Ren Niang, do you see the viewing platform? The perspective there is very good!"


    "Later, I''m going to meet the LV Buzi Fengxian in person. I hope you can cheer me up there."


    "This battle is dedicated to you, my future daughter-in-law, my beloved wife, and my wife who will never change her heart in my life."


    "So, please bless your future husband silently in your heart, okay?"


    Diao Chan, stunned by Gu Zheng''s sudden madness, smiled after seeing each other''s extremely serious eyes: "OK!"


    Needless to say, I don''t know what you mean, but what you say, I will only answer this word.


    "Oh, ha! OK!"


    Gu Zheng laughed with Diao Chan in his arms. After a while of joy, he found that Cao Cao and others, who like to laugh most, have no words?


    When he looked around strangely, he found that, together with famous people such as Cao Cao, Liu Bei, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, he couldn''t help being crazy after seeing the true face of Diao Chan.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng subconsciously looked at the curtain that was put behind Diao Chan because it was convenient for him to hug. His daughter-in-law was too beautiful. He was careless and didn''t hide it.


    But at this time, he couldn''t show his timidity. Therefore, Gu Zheng, who was churning with vinegar, shouted at the four Giants: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman!"


    "Friends and wives should not be deceived. Do you know? Look at me. I''ll buckle your eyes out and burst your urine bubbles. Believe it or not?!"


    After the negotiation, Cai Yong, who came out of Gu Zheng''s camp, was examined by the strange eyes of the Gu family.


    In other words, Gu Zheng used to be different. After going to the capital, didn''t he learn the piano with you, Cai everybody?


    Now what kind of stimulation has it become like this?


    Cai Yong is also wronged, okay?


    He wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his head and smiled: "ha ha, Yuan Su''s marriage should be done quickly. It''s bad for his physical and mental health if he can''t get relief for a long time."


    Hearing this explanation, people suddenly realized.


    Well, when Dong Zhuojun is broken, it''s time for them to take care of their family and marry Sanfang''s eldest son and daughter-in-law.


    Everyone knew that the people over there who were yelled by Gu Zheng turned out from their short obsession.


    The first person to restore the status quo ante was Zhang Fei with a male duck''s voice. His eyes were wide open. He pointed to Gu Zheng and said, "up! Ignorant child, what a big tone!"


    "I open someone''s eyes. It''s not so easy to buckle."


    Liu Bei on one side coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment. When he was going to tell his third brother that he was a little off the subject, a panicked soldier rushed in the direction of Liu Guanzhang.


    "Three generals, great things are not good! General Gongsun Zan is at a disadvantage against LV Fengxian!"


    "None of the three generals from the side can catch up with general Gongsun in martial arts. Even if they go to the rescue, there is nothing to make up for. They have no owners. They come to ask general Liu what to do now?"


    "What?"


    Hearing the news, the three men could not afford to quarrel with Gu Zheng. One by one, they immediately turned over and mounted their horses, carrying weapons and went straight to the battlefield of the confrontation between the two armies.

 Chapter 761

    ''Hua la'' stirred up a piece of dust. In a moment, people ran away without a trace.


    At this time, Gu Zheng carefully covered the pink curtain cap of Diao Chan, and gently attached it to each other''s face. Then he waved to Gu Quan behind him and made the next series of orders.


    "Take your future wife to watch the war on the observation platform. Oh, by the way, ask my elder martial sister. If she feels bored in the account, she can go with her. Then let Xiaozhi bring her usual utensils. Don''t hurt yourself on the observation platform."


    "Also, let Dong Yi raise my flag and the guards around me wipe my weapons properly. I''ll turn back to the front of the battle and meet that Ma Zhonglu Bu!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I made a slip of the tongue. Gu Zheng didn''t mean to shout the slogan. It was called out by others first. This man has a thick skin."


    After a lot of wordy words, Gu Zheng went away, and the Diao cicada, who was led to the viewing platform by Gu Quan behind him, burst out laughing after the people left.


    It''s not what she thought, is it?


    Gu Zheng ate inexplicable flying vinegar?


    However, this position is really convenient for people to watch the whole battlefield. It is just convenient for her to confirm whether LV Fengxian, who has been mentioned many times, is the fiance she has decided to give up.


    As soon as Diao Chan reached the railing in front of her, she saw a man riding a white coat, a white horse and a white gun galloping off the stage like the wind. When she passed the platform she climbed, she was very upset and put her colorful neon feather cloak sewn by herself on her shoulder and looked at the platform far away, He made a strange movement of touching his lips with his fingers and then flying away.


    Although Diao Chan didn''t understand all these behaviors, she felt the deep affection Gu Zheng wanted to convey from these details.


    For a moment, the beautiful woman was staring at her future husband and was crazy, but the gentle voice behind her just interrupted her slightly red face and her thoughts about to be confused.


    "Diao Chan, what''s going on ahead?"


    It was Cai Wenji who helped the twigs move step by step and also stepped onto the platform.


    After the three women gathered together, they had a tacit understanding and stopped talking. They just turned their attention to the inseparable battlefield that has been fought now.


    "It''s like him. It''s really him!"


    Even if it was far away, Diao Chan could see who was besieged by three generals who were suddenly killed in the battlefield.


    The figure and the tall figure she couldn''t forget in her childhood finally coincided and became a very clear person''s appearance.


    Diao Chan knew that LV Fengxian at this time was the original LV stinky egg.


    That tall and silent, but with ambition and unwilling back, finally understood at a moment.


    At this time, Diao Chan had mixed feelings. For a time, she didn''t know how to describe her feelings.


    But she saw the shining figure. As the horses ran closer and closer to LV smelly egg, all her mind was attracted by the new man.


    "Isn''t there anything wrong with Gu Zheng? LV stinky egg has great strength since he was young. "


    "It''s still herdsmen who migrate from the grasslands. Gu Lang, a native of Jiangnan, is really unfair to Lu stinky eggs."


    This heart has been biased to the boundless.


    And this just right mood was also completely transmitted by the system of women''s heart, which I know, to Gu Zheng''s heart, who was suffocating on the battlefield of chess between the two armies.


    After hearing these expressions that are not love words but are better than love words, Gu Zheng was in a good mood. Once he swept away the haze in his heart, he ran in the last two steps, not to mention how easy it was.


    Gu Zheng was relieved, but Gongsun Zan, who faced LV Fengxian directly on the battlefield, was uncomfortable.


    He was quite confident in his ability. When his grandson Zan became famous in the Han Dynasty, Lv Bu didn''t know where to drink milk.


    However, he didn''t know the power of the boy in front of him until he asked Da, the only one among the princes to fight in person, to fight with Lv Bu in front of the two armies.


    Whether it is strength, speed, or the ability to control horses, he is a little better than Gongsun Zan.


    Not to mention the square sky painting halberd of the person opposite, which makes the moves mellow and exquisite.


    The accumulation of several reasons simply compared his Gongsun Zan''s habitual horse to the mud.


    After more than a dozen rounds, his arms became numb, his mouth cracked, and he could not support it.


    After all, Gongsun Zan is quite a good character. He knows the truth that heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. When the two people pass by wrong again, he makes a false move and pretends to launch another attack. In fact, he runs away with weapons in the direction of the alliance.


    Can Lv Bu escape his achievements?


    Naturally, he can''t. at this time, he is killing. In the process of military confrontation, the most taboo is to compete with winning generals.


    Because the other side will form an invisible potential, which is like adding fuel to the fire. The more it burns, the more prosperous it becomes, which ignites the morale of the surrounding friendly forces and the desire of the opposite enemy to defend and rub the enemy.


    It happened that Lv Bu was at the peak of this state, and he naturally wanted to continue this momentum.


    Lv Bu, who had already watched Gongsun Zan''s every move, just pulled the corners of his mouth with disdain and gently turned his horse''s head to catch up.


    The red rabbit horse under him is naturally abnormal. The horse''s nose is slightly raised, just like the rabbit head on the grassland.


    The horse''s body is three sizes larger than the average good foal. The height and body length do not count. The hair all over the body is jujube Bay color, but there is no trace of miscellaneous hair.


    Such a horse, so divine and unique, naturally attracts the attention of all generals who love horses.


    Only Gu Zheng, who had been in the tribe that raised horses for a living for many years, recognized the origin of the horse under Lv Bu at a glance.


    This is a central Asian horse imported from the outside. It is not the same breed as the Mongolian horse under their beaten generals.


    From the evolution history and region of horses, the two horses can not be generalized in terms of bone structure and body size.


    If he really wants to run, whether the red rabbit under him can run better than the little white grassland horse riding by Gu Zheng still needs to be said.


    However, the red rabbit must have taken a big advantage just because of his height and long legs. He didn''t see it. Now he patronized Gongsun Zan who buried his head and ran away, but he didn''t find it. After a moment, Lv Bu had already copied Fang Tian''s painting halberd, swept behind him, and was about to poke his hand at his back.


    In this extremely urgent moment, the rescuers finally arrived.


    I saw a white faced man killed alone from the side of the coalition army. Before the man arrived, the voice came first. The lion roaring skill of thunder in the daytime came towards LV Bufang.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who


    Holding a winding spear, he stared his eyes round, as if the only way to cover up his weakness that he was a small white face and not powerful enough, so that LV Fengxian on the opposite side paid attention to him and greeted him in the direction of Lv Bu.


    This is not a poisonous word, but also very successful for Lv Bu to quickly transfer his attention from Gongsun Zan to Zhang Fei.


    Lv Bu, who was very angry, turned the halberd tip and rushed directly in the direction of Zhang Fei.


    In a flash, the two men collided with each other.


    Just one face to face, both sides of the battle were surprised.


    Ouch, it''s a hard stubble! I need to cheer up!


    Zhang Fei was even more energetic. All his attention was raised. He didn''t dare to relax when he moved around.


    Because compared with Lv Bu''s ease, he is the weaker side.


    When the two sides have staggered for more than ten rounds, Zhang Fei with a spear secretly cries bitterness in his heart.

 Chapter 762

    His arms were slightly numb, all supported by one breath, and the pressure on him was only increasing. If he fought a long war, he would only be Zhang Yide.


    At this time, Gu Zheng, who saw that Zhang Fei had rushed out first and could only slowly stop the horse, was beside the two remaining generals Liu Guan in the appearance war, giving him the most kind reminder.


    "If it were me, I would go up and help your brother now."


    Although the three brothers, Liu Guanzhang, do not have a good sense of Gu Zheng, who suddenly rises, this does not prevent them from making a basic judgment on Gu Zheng''s own ability.


    Gu Zheng''s voice here hasn''t fallen yet. Guan Yu, who is holding a long knife, rushed out with his horse and directly joined the inseparable battle group between his third brother and Lv Bu to share the pressing pressure step by step.


    Seeing his brother come to the rescue, Zhang Fei''s face was a burst of joy. It''s a pity that when Guan Yu held such a hand, the two people''s faces were half happy.


    That''s because even if Guan Yu came forward and fought a scuffle among the three, forming a two-to-one situation, he was still in a deadlock with Lv Bu.


    What should I do?


    Now, whether to win or not is not the key. Let''s put aside the fact that the victory of the double round is not martial. If one of them doesn''t cooperate properly and is overturned by Lv Bu, it will be a shame.


    The two men''s anxiety on the battlefield was suddenly seen by Liu Bei, who was nervous outside.


    In a hurry, he pulled out his two double swords and a horse''s back from behind, and planned to rush to help his two sworn brothers.


    But Guan Yu and Zhang Fei in the scuffle circle came up with the same idea: it''s over, big brother is coming!


    brother! Don''t come here, will you?


    Not to mention the length of Liu Bei''s habitual weapon... How much he suffered when fighting on the horse.


    His two swords, to tell the truth, are useless except that they look better when they are put on a posture, and the speed of raising them to draw thunder in thunderstorm weather will be a little slower than others.


    In addition, his eldest brother''s ability, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough.


    It''s hard to say whether the situation will remain invincible at that time.


    But for the sake of face, it is impossible for them to shout: don''t come, brother?


    Therefore, in the process of Liu Xuande''s preparation to rush forward, the faces of the two people playing chess with Lv Bu were twisted and shaking a hundred times, a hundred times.


    According to the normal world,


    At this time, Liu Bei had successfully rushed into the war circle and successfully joined up with several of his brothers, forming the battle situation of the three British war against Lv Bu, which was sung by later generations.


    Because of this successful sniper, Liu Guanzhang left a certain impression and reputation in front of the princes of the league.


    It has laid a very solid foundation for the accumulation of political capital in the future.


    Even people like Cao Cao expressed an undisguised appreciation for Guan Yu and Zhang Fei''s Kong Yong.


    But now, in this world, there is a variable.


    And this variable, he is naturally our hero, Gu Zheng.


    Although he really wanted to see the amazing classic scenes described in the romance, he still knew clearly what the main purpose of his trip was.


    That is to meet Lv Bu alone.


    Oh, when you three brothers are in the limelight enough to drag Lv Bu out of heart and strength, and both sides return to their own camp, what''s the use of jumping out at this time?


    And the kind of three person siege can''t be allowed to happen, because people have been fighting for a long time. You run out secretly and beat an exhausted Lv Bu at this time, as if it''s nothing great.


    In fact, according to Gu Zheng''s original character, he wanted these four people to put a cold arrow safely aside when they were both defeated, trying to kill with one shot, so as to achieve the most time-saving and labor-saving effect.


    But isn''t there another Diao cicada?


    If he didn''t solve this problem, Gu Zheng would be uneasy all his life.


    Gu Zheng, who had made a decision in his heart, was not ambiguous when he started.


    In order to destroy Liu Bei''s joint attack Road, he chose the Yin hand at the moment when Liu Xuande rushed into the battle circle.


    At this time, Gu Zheng simply raised the gun, turned the gun butt, and handed it away. He stabbed the gun rod very accurately to the waist of Liu Bei.


    Quite coincidentally, in order to make his two double swords convenient, Liu Xuande only wore a chain armour made of chains and iron sheets.


    Those with big mesh holes can compare with the black fishing net socks on women''s big white legs in summer.


    Isn''t it an opportunity for Gu Zheng''s gun?


    With such a strong poke, it happened that Liu Xuande was angry.


    He had a sharp pain in his waist. As soon as his eyes were dark, he was shaky on the horse''s back and fell off the horse on the spot.


    Gu Zheng outside the circle knows he uses a blunt head, but Guan Yu and Zhang Fei inside the battle circle don''t know.


    One by two, when they heard the scream before Liu Bei fainted, they were angry.


    For a time, they couldn''t care about the struggle with Lv Bu opposite. They gathered their weapons one after another. After knocking the accepted moves, they pulled out their horses and rushed in the direction of Gu Zheng, their eldest brother and future Lord.


    "Shameless family child! How dare you do this to my eldest brother!"


    "Gu Zheng dares! Don''t you want to fight against the water and want to help old Dong Zhuo catch us all!"


    Who said it was mang Zhang Fei?


    This heart is more poisonous than anyone.


    However, Gu Zheng, who was watched by two fierce generals, was too lazy to take care of the subsequent situation.


    He didn''t want to avoid, drew back the long gun, and adjusted the gun head again. Instead, he put a horse on his back and rushed straight in the direction of the game between the two armies.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Gu Zheng did not know why he had a dirty quarrel with the three brothers Liu Guan and Zhang. Unexpectedly, he made a secret hand behind his back while others fought fiercely.


    After being discovered, he didn''t worry about it. He planned to come directly to the nest first.


    However, only LV Fengxian, who felt very sharp, gently frowned. Although he was far away, he still carried his weapons to his chest and looked very vigilantly at the direction of riots outside the field.


    Sure enough, Gu Zheng, who caused the commotion, unexpectedly did a double handed runaway, crawling all over, turned around under the horse''s belly, and perfectly missed the other party''s attack when Guan Zhang and Zhang''s weapons cut down at his head.


    After taking advantage of his white horse and Guan Zhang''s interleaving, and having passed the most dangerous weapon attack, he slipped and turned over from under the horse''s belly and rode back to the saddle. With a gun, he ignored the angry Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    While running, Gu Zheng also shouted loudly in the direction of Lv Bu: "Lv Bu, Wuyuan County, you are a man named LV as a rotten egg who later wandered to erdaopo village, Sanyang Gangzi Township, Mayi county?"


    Well, it''s almost worthy of the name of so and so production brigade to meet the occasion.


    However, Lv Bu, who easily told his birthplace when he heard it, was awestruck in his heart.


    This general named Gu Zheng is very strange. Now the form of tiger prison is also created by this boy.


    But the most terrible thing is that the boy seems to pay special attention to his origin.


    He, a man of the poor origin, seems to have no advantage to be sought by outsiders except his martial arts which were unknown before war.


    So why did the man opposite named Gu Zheng deliberately investigate his past?


    For a moment, Gu Zheng roared, and Lv Bu was stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 763

    However, when the two armies played chess, the most taboo of the general was distraction. When Lv Bu thought about it and came back to his mind again, he found that Gu Zheng, his awe inspiring opponent, had already rushed to him, waving a bright silver gun exaggerated than his Fang Tianhua halberd, and once again said a word that made him angry.


    "You and I have no deep hatred. Yu Gong, we are just two armies against each other."


    "It''s just that I did the righteous act of helping the Han Dynasty, and you are a thug who helped the tyranny."


    "Therefore, if you dismount and bow down at this time and recognize me as a big brother, even if you wake up before the battle, you can still be a good minister of the Han Dynasty after surrender."


    "If not, don''t blame me for taking care of a long gun under someone''s hand. You''re welcome."


    "As for privacy? You just need to shout three times here: I LV Fengxian is not as good as Gu Youcai, I am not as handsome as Gu Yuansu, and I am not as good as Gu Zheng."


    "Then give your woman to me."


    Well, after hearing Gu Zheng''s words, let alone Lv Bu''s reaction, he said that he held brother Liu Bei behind him and helped him on his horse. He planned to pick up the guy and come back to find Gu Zheng. Zhang Fei and Guan Yu, who were in trouble, were all crooked and almost followed his brother''s footsteps.


    Isn''t Gu Zheng a psychopath?


    It is said that the families of Jiangnan aristocratic families are too close to each other. This blood relationship is too close, and it is easy to produce dementia.


    Otherwise, these words don''t look like a normal person who can say them.


    For a time, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were frightened by this. They both consciously pulled the reins and planned not to touch the impending mildew of Lv Bu, so as not to be hurt by mistake.


    Sure enough, Lv Bu heard Gu Zheng say so. After a very short delay, he was furious.


    He was furious, stroked the chicken duster hair behind his helmet, waved the halberd of Fang Tianhua in his hand, and rushed to kill Gu Zheng.


    One side of the halberd stabbed, while still not forgetting to question: "beast! Do you also miss my adoptive father''s Diao Niang?"


    wait?


    Who is Diao Niang?


    "Oh..."


    This sentence Oh, Gu Zheng said clearly. After hearing this headless remark, he looked back at the back of his head with a happy face.


    Diao Chan, do you hear me?


    There is someone in his heart. That person is Diao Niang, not Ren Niang.


    Wow, haha, now, your expectation of Lv Bu is going to fall to the bottom, isn''t it?


    This behavior is very clear to Diao Chan standing on the observation platform, but Lv Bu, who fought directly with Gu Zheng, doesn''t know.


    Lv Bu saw Gu Zheng''s reaction and thought it was a sign of his disdain for LV Fengxian.


    Seeing this, LV Fengxian, who was more angry, then asked, "say! How did you get to know Diao Niang!"


    Gu Zheng, who turned his head again, was also a little curious. When he clattered up with his silver gun and defused Lv Bu''s first stab with skillful strength, he asked in the most sincere tone: "who is Diao Niang?"


    "Wow! You don''t know who Diao Niang is? Then why do you want my woman?"


    "Wait?"


    Gu Zheng once again sidestepped Lv Bu''s move, took down the three-way egg cutting shovel, looked at the heartless man''s expression and accused Lv Bu very seriously: "I really don''t know any Diao Niang, but LV stinky egg! I ask you, do you remember Ren Hongchang at the foot of the West hillside?"


    It was this roar that brought Lubra back to his most miserable and helpless youth.


    Let his mind gradually emerge the small mountain village surrounded by painful memories.


    In that mountain village, there are his miserable poor past and his sick and weak parents who died early.


    What else is there besides these?


    And the villagers of the neighbor''s family, because they saw his tall and burly since childhood, they married a baby for him early.


    How old was the girl who was called her fiancee and what was her appearance at that time?


    After all this echoed in Lv Bu''s mind, there was only a vague young figure with sheep''s horn braids.


    "So you''re here for my fiancee in the countryside?"


    "Exactly!"


    "Hehe, the man who robbed his wife is quite righteous?"


    "Ha ha, that''s better than that. I haven''t heard from you for many years. I hang the title of fiance and show mercy everywhere. I''m a happy scum man!"


    The two men were fighting, but their moves were not idle.


    Not only that, the two were getting more and more angry, and their moves were all according to each other''s key.


    That''s where men pay most attention.


    What''s the handsome face, the vital male dog''s waist, and the most important organ in the human body, kidney, and so on.


    Why do they say that?


    Its purpose is self-evident.


    It''s just like two peerless beauties together and it''s difficult to become sympathetic girlfriends. Now there''s only comparison between two equally excellent men.


    What''s more, a person is blatantly taking a spoon to dig the corner of the wall that another person has already fallen down. Although the other party has never cared, it is difficult to calm down.


    At this time, the three brothers Liu Guan and Zhang, who were closest to them outside the battle circle, looked at the two people standing in the circle without expression and killed them.


    After being silent for a long time, Liu Bei, who slowed down, weakly asked a word he had long wanted to ask.


    "Second brother, third brother, you said that LV Fengxian used some strength when he fought with him just now?"


    Even if he didn''t want to admit it any more, Guan Yu said his guess very close to the answer: "six points."


    "So, when they connected with Gu Zheng at this time, how much did they play?"


    Guan Yu held his breath for a long time and returned to: "Twelve real points."


    "So just now, even if I successfully broke into the battle circle and the three fought together, I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of LV Fengxian?"


    "Then at this time, Gu Zheng, who was beaten and killed by LV Busheng, did not see half a decline. Doesn''t it mean that Gu Zheng''s ability is similar to that of LV Fengxian?"


    Speaking of this, Liu Bei, who still had the place to recover the sneak attack, couldn''t speak.


    Seeing the war situation like this, if Gu Zheng wins, people next to him will say that Gu Zheng saw the decline of the three, so he took the initiative to save Liu Bei''s life.


    If Gu Zheng was reluctant to lose, people would say that Gu Zheng died indirectly for him.


    What''s the matter? In the end, it''s all his incompetent Liu Bei''s fault.


    It''s a pity that the ability of my second and third brothers and the reputation I just worked hard to break down have disappeared.


    When Gu Zheng cut off his beard on the way, I''m afraid that after the game, no one knows his Gu Yuansu, but no one knows his Liu Guanzhang.


    How can it be so difficult to get out of it!


    For a time, the three brothers were crazy.


    However, Gu Lu''s confrontation in the field became more and more anxious.


    Because the smart Gu Zheng can still analyze some details of the Tao that are not enough for outsiders after fighting.


    For example


    "The reason why you first thought of that Diao girl, I think she must be your sweetheart?"


    "Let me guess. You LV Fengxian were originally under Ding Yuan''s command and served as a civilian in the army."


    "I can''t see any women easily, so you certainly didn''t know this girl after you left home until Ding Yuan''s term of office expired."


    "For the rest of the time, you follow behind Dong Zhuo. Although it sounds good to give you the name of adoptive son, county Hou and Zhonglang general, in fact, your duty should be Dong Zhuo''s personal guard."


    "Then the problem comes."


    "You eat and live with Dong Zhuo, who is very afraid of death and gets stabbed from time to time. Where do you know the Diao girl?"


    "It must be in Dong Zhuo''s backyard."


    "Since it''s a girl, it can''t be Dong Zhuo''s wife and concubine. It must be a personal maid, or the kind of beloved and important personal maid who can often appear in front of you."


    "Long night, lonely, empty and cold,


    Single men and women, dry firewood and flaming seedlings. "


    "Well, you must have a head and tail, and you are very close. You can''t be humane."


    "Then the question comes. For the suspicious and moody Dong Zhuo, if he knew that you slept with his private property, how would he react?"


    "After all, this powerful general is a man who throws lethal weapons at you when he doesn''t agree with you."


    "If it weren''t for LV Fengxian''s martial arts, I''m afraid you''d be in a different place now. Where did you come from to fight with me here in your spare time?"


    "You said, did I analyze it? LV stinky egg?"


    When Gu Zheng finished his analysis, his hands, which were as good as his, shook with each other, revealing a huge flaw.


    There is a door. My guess is really correct.


    It''s not easy for LV Fengxian to leak a flaw on the front battlefield against the enemy while you are ill. He didn''t talk to Gu Zheng politely at all, and then he killed his gun tip.


    "Poof"


    A pillar of blood gushed out, and the arm that danced Fang Tian''s Halberd fell down.


    "Gu Zheng, you are... Despicable!"


    I have no confidence in what I said.


    These days, playing dirty is a commendable strategy. As long as the result is good, it is commendable.


    Gu Zheng, who is not ashamed but proud, took advantage of this flaw... Finally used his unique skill and turned his bow.


    This is what he learned from the Mongolian master who was best at bowing and shooting on the grassland.


    It is a means to protect life in a crisis.


    In this world, it is his honor to use it on LV Fengxian for the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: friendship push book "veterans don''t die", military article, seedling. You can see what you like

 Chapter 764

    At this time, Gu Zheng clamped the long gun in his hand to the side of his body. The bow on his back was not removed. He took it to the front and took it into his hand.


    Instead, he carried it behind his back, drew a feather arrow from the arrow basket on the other side with his feeling, turned his body to the front, bent his bow and took an arrow directly behind his back, and sent out the unexpected arrow with the hand feeling cultivated by years of practice.


    This arrow, with the ferocity of breaking the air and the cold killing, went straight to the back of lubuna''s head when he turned and retreated.


    If this arrow hits the real place, Lv Bu will die on the spot and become another ghost of Gu Zheng''s name.


    But LV Fengxian, after all, is different from ordinary people.


    As soon as his ears shook and his heart knew that something bad was going on, he threw himself on the horse''s back regardless of his image. For fear that he could not avoid, he rolled down from the red rabbit horse.


    When Gu Zheng missed the blow and was ready to grab it, he stabbed at his back heart again. However, LV Fengxian, who had half fallen to the ground, withdrew the reins, rolled a lazy donkey and rolled forward. After rolling forward, he ran back to his camp without looking back.


    This speed is called a fast one.


    Not only let Gu Zheng''s second attack stab an empty.


    When Gu Zheng took back his gun, held the reins, turned his horse''s head and prepared to pursue, there was only a burst of yellow smoke in front of him. Lv Bu had already run away.


    As for why the smoke is so big?


    This has to say that LV Fengxian''s unique skill, and then he kicked his legs, that is, the dog plane ran away.


    It can not only dig out the dust and fog that interferes with the enemy''s line of sight, but also use the reaction force of back kick to save time and effort.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng, who had lost his goal, was half depressed. With a smile, he picked the reins of the BMW in the direction of the red rabbit horse with the tip of his gun reflecting the brilliant light.


    After Gu Zheng stared at the red horse, which was going to stab, it was very clever to follow Gu Zheng''s traction and dada''s tail.


    It was not until this time that the Allied forces confirmed that their biggest difficulty against the tiger prison was finally solved.


    Gu and Gu Yuansu in Wujun became famous in the first World War.


    So here comes the question....


    What should we do next after the winners and losers are determined?


    Do you need to ask?


    Order all the troops and horses and attack the tiger prison directly while the other party is beating the shit and is restless!


    For a time, more than ten allied princes rushed to kill them.


    It''s a mess in your camp.


    Even Yuan Shao, the so-called leader of the alliance, can''t manage any eggs now. One by one, he wants to compete for credit.


    What did Gu Zheng and Gu Youcai, the creator of the greatest credit, do when his own side is in chaos and the enemy is in chaos?


    Hehe, he passed Liu Guanzhang''s three people leisurely. When passing Liu Bei''s side, he patted each other on the shoulder and said, "don''t thank me..." as if he were a younger brother. After that, he knew that he would be beaten if he stayed any longer, so he hurried to the place where the rear army was stationed.


    "Hey! I''m so angry! Don''t stop me, second brother. I''m not finished with this boy today!"


    Zhang Bailian yelled and planned to fight Gu Zheng for 300 rounds.


    But who thought, after Gu Zheng sidled by, the horse ran fast.


    When passing through a group of allied people who planned to come forward and have a little relationship with them, they didn''t slow down.


    And his goal is also very clear, straight to the location of Diao Chan.


    He was like a man and two horses, as if there were no one else, leaving only the girl with flying skirts on the high platform.


    "Diao Chan! I''m back!"


    "This is my account to you, and this horse is the booty I gave you. The token of love is a little shabby. Don''t dislike it."


    It happened that Guan Yu, who was close to Gu Zheng, heard it:


    You say it''s vulgar. Don''t give it to me! I''m also handsome!


    Of course, how can the Diao cicada on the high platform dislike it?


    Since the moment she recognized Lv Bu, she put down the last memory and put all her heart on Gu Zheng.


    Her childhood playmate is still living well, and her heart is put down.


    It''s time to accept your happy life and say goodbye to your previous suffering.


    Her current lover is Gu Zheng. Now, in the future, if there is an afterlife, she will still follow her husband all her life.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng rushed to her, the woman who had always been square and calm on the high platform rushed towards the world hero under the stage like a soft spring breeze.


    When Gu Zheng''s words were finished, the beautiful figure suddenly jumped into Gu Zheng''s arms, who had already turned over and dismounted, and buried his face in the arms of this not a magnificent man.


    The light pink curtain hat, like a stirring feather, fluttered and fell, making Gu Zheng''s heart and body itch.


    Time seems to stand still at this moment. Both he and she hope that this moment will last forever.


    Unfortunately, the current situation can not be controlled by anyone here.


    The Diao cicada, who focused on the overall situation, only pasted it for half a moment and half pushed Gu Zheng''s armor away from the warm embrace.


    In order to ease the embarrassment of leaving suddenly, Diao Chan also very cooperatively smoked her pretty nose: "eh, there is a smell of sweat. If there is nothing after the war, I''ll help you wash your clothes."


    "I just made a new lining for you a while ago. I don''t know whether it fits you or not, which is the model I got from your habitual embroiderer."


    Hearing these words, Gu Zheng was warm in his heart. He jokingly scraped Diao Chan''s nose with his fingers and returned with a smile: "don''t worry. After we get married, he will let you measure your size naked every day."


    "If it''s not appropriate, measure it again. Let''s measure it day and night. Measure it three or four times a day. No, no, no, three or four times still depends on the situation."


    "In a word, it must satisfy the lady!"


    These words made Gu Zheng''s Diao Chan, who had not yet escaped from his arms, blush.


    Just when Diao Chan was going to use her unique skill in the palace and the acupuncture method, the pig teammate, Cao Cao with God''s assistance... Jumped out again.


    "Gu Yuansu, it''s bad! When is it? You''re still here talking about love."


    "Do you know that those shameless people have gathered their troops and horses and rushed towards the tiger prison?"


    "This is to grab the first prize!"


    "If they break through the tiger prison like this, what else can our brothers do?"


    Hearing Cao Cao''s words, Gu Zheng just smiled. He leaned in Diao Chan''s ear and whispered, "go back and wait for me!" after such multiple meanings, he turned back with the most disdainful smile and stared at Cao Cao without a glance.


    Seeing Cao Cao here, he was flustered. He took a step back and said suspiciously, "no, Gu Xiandi, I''m not a beauty. Your eyes make my hair straight."


    Gu Zheng felt that he had seen enough, but he put his cloak on his shoulder, and asked Cao Cao, "what was the main purpose of our alliance here?"


    "Set things right, help the Han Dynasty, assist the young emperor, and don''t be kidnapped by evil people."


    "Yes, this is the banner of our princes, but how many people really think so?"


    "Cao mengde, I Gu Zheng said here that no matter what others think, I Gu Yuansu really did it like this."


    "So, the reason why I''m not in a hurry now is because I know that although the tiger prison lost Lv Bu, it won''t be conquered so easily."


    "All these princes have their own careful thoughts."


    "For such a joint force, there is not even a decree prohibiting it, nor a real commander."


    "How can they easily conquer the so-called first difficult tiger prison?"


    "Don''t say I don''t mean enough. These people''s troops are not prepared for the young emperor anyway. They have become a disaster in the end."


    "If you don''t fight here first, you will consume some."


    "I can''t say. When they find their wishful thinking, they will stop."


    "After this battle, the waves wash away the sand. People who really want to do something for the Han Dynasty will always appear."


    "When I find a like-minded partner, let''s point at Luoyang and conquer Dong Zhuo''s thief army in one fell swoop."


    The voice of these words was not loud. Under the rear army observation platform that had already assembled and left, only Cao Cao and Gu Zheng were left.


    Cao Cao, who was agitated by Gu Zheng''s words, secretly clenched his fist.


    "I knew Gu Yuansu was a gentleman who could really make friends."


    "I, Cao mengde, would like to form an alliance with Gu Yuansu to contribute to the Han Dynasty."


    "I will never let the Han Dynasty fall into the hands of wolf ambitious people. If there are people with such thoughts in the Allied forces, I will not let go easily because of my past friendship."


    Hearing Cao Cao''s promise, Gu Zheng smiled. He gently took up two very clever horses on his side and walked slowly towards his camp.


    But at the last moment when people left, they threw a specious word at Cao Cao: "brother mengde, I naturally believe you, but I hope you can always remember what you said today."

 Chapter 765

    Cao Cao, who was left alone, was confused. He looked at Gu Zheng''s back and didn''t bother to scratch his head. He made a mistake and rushed back in the direction of his camp.


    In their leisurely deployment for the later March, the tiger prison is now in a mess.


    When Lu Bu returned to his camp, he did not receive his adoptive father''s greetings. Instead, he was given a cold look by the general with uncertain happiness and anger.


    It was this look that made LV Fengxian''s heart a cold, anger, dissatisfaction, and deep hatred and fear.


    However, he did not dare to reveal his face at all. With the encouragement of several confidants of Dong Zhuo, he withdrew from the camp where the future of the army will be discussed and went to the rear army to raise his wounds.


    It was not until the real body withdrew from the camp that Lv Bu''s face drooped in an instant.


    With lingering fear, he looked at the back of the camp that gave him a great sense of oppression, and staggered away quickly.


    He can''t guarantee the consequences of staying here for a long time.


    However, during the period of the two armies'' confrontation, the words Gu Zheng once said to him were deeply imprinted in his heart.


    Sooner or later, one day it will ferment into a hair trigger bomb, wrapping up the people around LV Fengxian.


    But now Dong Zhuo has no time to deal with Lv Bu''s cheating on his personal maid behind his back.


    Because now the tiger prison is already a critical moment when the army is pressing on the border and besieged on all sides.


    The people in their camp are preparing for evacuation while discussing the follow-up.


    At this time, if Gu Zheng came to lead the army, it must be a sudden attack at the juncture where Dong Zhuo''s army was frustrated, the army retreated or the order to stick to was not issued, so as to find the flaws of the other party and achieve the effect that one blow will defeat.


    But now, Gu Zheng is not the master of the country.


    But the Allied forces with nearly 200000 troops who could not break the deadlock with Dong Zhuo''s defenders.


    Moreover, the nominal leader of the coalition is Yuan Shao. Even if Gu Zheng is a strong general who bravely defeated Lv Bu, he has no right to instruct and mobilize the soldiers under any princes along the way.


    Therefore, no one can be the Lord of others. At this moment, they don''t intend to bird yuan Benchu''s order at all.


    Each of them had an idea. At the end of the quarrel, they simply went back to the camp and acted according to their own intentions.


    Those who think of a place will directly form an alliance. If there is no response, roll your arms and do it yourself.


    For a time, the tiger prison was in a mess like a vegetable market.


    It was your cavalry who stepped on the ankle of my infantry, and then my sword stabbed your shield in the back.


    Before the tiger prison was conquered, the anger of several friendly forces came up first.


    Just when the Allied forces were about to fight among themselves, it was Cao Cao, who came to see the excitement, who gave everyone a wake-up call.


    "Dong Zhuo, the old boy is running away!"


    Dong Zhuojun seized the opportunity to escape without hesitation when the people in front beat him to death.


    Only enough dead soldiers are left to contribute their last share to the retreat of the main force at this level.


    Hearing the news, the Allied forces immediately stared at the chaos. I don''t know who first said, "what are you waiting for? Break through the last barrier and pursue while you win." after that, the group of talents seemed to have regained their senses. They gathered their troops in a panic and stormed the tiger prison pass.


    When these people were empty, leisurely Gu Zheng ordered his troops and horses, pointed to another position beside the tiger prison, and made his own army''s marching plan.


    "When the defeated Dong Zhuo army retreats to Luoyang, it must take the lead to reach the empty defensive city of Luoyang."


    "Take the defensive power of Luoyang by surprise."


    "When Dong Zhuo fled to Luoyang in a hurry, we''ll give him another fatal head-on blow."


    "Completely block its back road."


    "When these useless allied forces come after them, they will form a double attack, and finally destroy Dong Zhuo under the choking Luoyang city he ruined."


    "However, we should move quickly, especially when we take Luoyang City."


    "Otherwise, once a protracted war is formed with the Garrison under Luoyang, our army will be blocked in the center by the retreating Dong Zhuo army, forming a potential of attack and encirclement."


    "At that time, we don''t have to count on those waste snacks to join the Allied forces. I''m afraid many people in there want to see our excitement, but many people want our whole army to be destroyed."


    "So, this is a dangerous move. Brother Cao is still willing to help me after hearing it?"


    Seeing Gu Zhengyuan''s speech finished, Cao Cao opposite showed a very firm smile.


    "Fortunately, I am so trusted as a brother. How can I give up my brother for my own safety in such a crisis."


    "I don''t have one next to Cao mengde. There is still some relationship in Luoyang."


    "If you don''t dislike your brother''s coarseness, I''m willing to follow the example of the sages, kowtow and change posts, form blood alliance and become brothers of the opposite sex."


    "Since then, live and die together, breaking a new world for the Han Dynasty."


    "I don''t know Gu Yuansu, but would you like to?"


    Yes, Liu Guan and Zhang Taoyuan got married three times. We''re in a mess. It''s absolutely possible.


    For a moment, Gu Zheng, who was very excited, snapped his hands and shook them up, down, left and right like later leaders receiving small soldiers.


    When he released his hand again, he hugged Cao Cao''s shoulder, pointed to the messy backcourt left after the withdrawal of the Allied forces, and said with great pride: "meeting is fate, and the time of worship is early rather than late."


    "Look at the lakes and mountains here. Isn''t it particularly beautiful?"


    "Why don''t we just prepare here. After kowtowing and worshipping the handle, we can quickly start on the road according to the original plan."


    Listen to Gu Zheng''s words and look at the rotten mud pond stepped out by countless horses in front of him. Cao Cao just wanted to say that it was not very good. Gu Zheng over there had already started bleeding.


    He is a skilled worker in this matter. The frequency of blood letting is so much that he can almost catch up with the number of blood drawn during the labor inspection of a pregnant woman in July.


    And Cao Cao looked at Gu Zheng so speechless that he miserably released a small drop of blood from his finger belly, as if it was a great event, and ordered Gu Quan, who was greeted by him, to say, "come on, get the wine."


    "Don''t waste my precious effort. As the old saying goes, a drop of blood and ten drops of essence are always reasonable."


    Deeply convinced, Gu Quan really brought a huge sea bowl and carefully received Gu Zheng''s blood into a bowl full of wine like a pilgrimage.


    Turning around, he stood in front of Cao mengde very attentively and respectfully raised the bowl to his chest.


    "Brother Cao, please!"


    What else can I say? I have nothing to say.


    Cao mengde''s later biographies have such a record about his worship process.


    This is a point that master Cao specially pointed out before his death: "the thief ship is not so easy to get on."


    This inexplicable sentence made people in later generations daydream, because it is well known that among the troops of Kuangfu Han Dynasty, the Gu family and the Cao family can be said to be the closest alliance.


    So what happened then?


    Why did Cao Cao, the powerful minister, suddenly say such a sentence before he died?


    Born in later generations, even if we are scratching our hearts, we can''t uncover the real veil of this event.


    Maybe this is history.


    Let''s leave aside the comments of future generations.


    Under such a bad situation, Gu Cao and Cao really integrated each other''s blood and drank the wine of this big sea bowl together.


    The two people were in good spirits. After you finished drinking one mouthful, I still had time to make complaints about Tucao.

 Chapter 766

    "Shit, if you put a little blood, you pour a lot of wine."


    Gu Zheng, who had already turned over and mounted the horse, responded impolitely: "isn''t this nonsense? When anyone bleeds like you, you''re almost going to prick your thigh with a Mitsubishi awl."


    "Thanks to my lack of oral ulcer, gastric ulcer or something, your private life is so chaotic. What about another blood disease?"


    Of course, Gu Zheng, who ran away from Cao Cao, didn''t hear the last sentence. Even if he heard it, it could only be regarded as nonsense after being drunk.


    After such a thing, the two groups of people are naturally closely linked, and the sergeants led by the two sides are better combined because of the intimacy of the upper class.


    When they marched to the root of the city wall of Luoyang, they saw such a big city, but they had already been killed from inside to outside.


    Dong Zhuo''s subordinates, he Jin''s army, and Ding Yuan''s army, who died for some reason, are now fighting with the direct line of Dong Zhuo''s army stationed in Luoyang.


    Since more than a dozen princes asked Dong Zhuo, they have been watching.


    The lobbyists sent by Cao Cao overnight became the last straw to overwhelm the camels.


    Because those soldiers know that Dong Zhuo''s three-way sniper army, the strongest of its military forces, has been successfully defeated by the allies.


    At this point, Dong Zhuo''s general situation is gone.


    The most lively and violent place in Luoyang city is the Luoyang palace.


    Now, who controls the life of the young emperor is the one who can really be the master in this short window period.


    ¡­¡­


    In the back garden where Gu Zheng had walked many times, a line of palace people in a hurry, carrying a young boy on their back, ran to the side door of the back palace.


    If you can escape from the tiger''s den and smoothly meet with the real teacher of helping the Han Dynasty, then the Han family''s rivers and mountains still have some salvation, and the young monarch behind you can still live.


    It''s a pity that these weak people can''t resist the power of the tiger and the wolf. However, they were blocked on the spot by the chaotic army after half the distance.


    Just as the group of people smiled darkly and planned to capture the young emperor alive and give it to their superiors for merit, a more frightened howl burst out from behind the group of people.


    "Not good! The people who will join the Allied forces are coming!"


    "How is this possible!"


    The leader, who knew a little about the inside, grabbed the soldiers running around like headless flies and asked, "doesn''t it mean that the vassal army organized by Yuan Shao is still following general Dong''s back and has been pestering?"


    "How could you kill in Luoyang palace so soon?"


    The soldiers on one side were also frightened and trembling, but they could still make their words clear.


    "It''s true, but these people''s flags are called Gu and Cao, not any of the alliance coalition forces under Yuan Shao."


    It''s good not to say this. When the general heard who was coming, his hand that grabbed the soldier was snapped loose.


    "Why is Gu Zheng, why are they!"


    Whoever you come to, we can delay for a while. Why is it Gu Zheng who defeated Lv Bu?


    It is said that he has three arms, eight heads, green face and tusks, which is as terrible as the reincarnation of a hungry ghost.


    The reason why this man arrived in Luoyang now is also very clear.


    They are all in line with the goals of their left behind soldiers. Liu Xie, the young emperor of the Han Dynasty, came here.


    However, Dong Zhuo''s disabled soldiers were ordered by their own general. If the defeat of the army for sniping appeared, let them coerce the young emperor to go straight to Chang''an, where they will meet with Dong Zhuo''s big army.


    And Gu Zheng''s purpose is also very clear, to save the orthodox blood of the Han Dynasty from the hands of disorderly thieves.


    For a time, the people standing in front of them became hot yams.


    I can''t catch it or let it go.


    Just as the general was hesitating, the situation had changed and he could not make a choice.


    Because a deadly feather arrow passed through his back heart exactly, ending his life that he had not reflected.


    The man who shot this deadly arrow from ten meters away contacted the remnant of the internal servant who was angry about Dong Zhuo''s entry in the palace through the relationship of the internal servant Xiaozuo.


    After hearing who the visitor was, they gathered all the remaining forces to involve and protect the safety of the young emperor on the one hand, and to consume the living forces of Dong Zhuo''s garrison in their most familiar battlefield in the palace on the other hand.


    When Gu Zheng arrived, he had a smooth journey from outside the palace to the palace. He found the person he wasted so much time and energy and wanted to really find without effort.


    As the scream fell, the soldiers who lost their command rushed up without hesitation after looking at each other.


    This time, what needs to escape is their group of people. The transformation of the status of wolves and sheep is so simple.


    The originally crowded back garden was scattered in an instant.


    When the breeze blows, you can still see the small spin when the soil on the ground is blown up.


    A young man with a sad and frightened face but no tears, lying blankly on the back of a tall waiter, looked at the man with a silver bow and a silver armor, walking towards him step by step... All stunned.


    So brave, is there another Dong Zhuo?


    But when Liu Xie''s idea just rose, the silver general half knelt in front of him with a plop, and immediately shed sad tears.


    "Minister, Wu Jun Gu Zheng, your majesty has suffered because of the late rescue."


    Then he wailed and cried, and the crystal tears fell down his cheeks and wet his very fussy white silk robe.


    Gu Zheng''s cry also aroused the young emperor''s heartache. Even when he was in the most panic and helpless, the tears that had not dropped fell out of his eyes uncontrollably.


    He said in the young man''s slightly tender voice, "general Gu, are you here to save me?"


    "You are the loyal minister that the Empress Dowager''s grandmother said?"


    What a sad question, with too much expectation and caution, made Gu Zheng, as hard as iron, feel sad.


    At first, his disguised tears became real.


    It''s not easy for this child. The weak Lord, the strong ministers, the troubled times, whether wise or fatuous, have nothing to do with him and this country.


    The arrival of Gu Zheng is really his last redemption.


    The survival of this country and the hope of whether it can continue are between Gu Zheng''s thoughts.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he smiled. His purpose was very clear at the beginning, didn''t he?


    At this time, he bent his head lower and sincerely gave the young emperor a most useful promise.


    "Minister, Gu Yuansu, is the eternal loyal minister of the Han Dynasty."


    "I will spend my whole life loyal to the rivers and mountains of the Han Dynasty, and am willing to work for your majesty, clean up the dilapidated rivers and mountains, and return to the right and the real monarch."


    "May your majesty, the whole dynasty, continue the splendid rivers and mountains of the Han Dynasty!"


    Hearing this, Liu Xiezhong burst into tears.


    Even if he grew up in this palace since childhood, he was used to power schemes and the world was cold and warm.


    But at this time, after all, he was a child under the age of ten.


    When others were lying in his mother''s arms, he could only depend on his grandmother, Empress Dowager Dong, in the cold palace.


    When empress he covered the sky with one hand, he had to tremble in the cracks to prevent the open gun and cold arrow from being unpleasant at any time.


    When powerful officials fought for profits, he became the brightest target and was robbed by others.


    It seems that his status is not the most noble person in the country, but a man with existing valuable items.


    But the late man in front of him saved his life in the most critical moment and answered his questions seriously with the most sincere words he had heard in his life.


    These words are not for an insignificant chess piece, but for a real emperor.

 Chapter 767

    Standing at his present, Gu Zheng is really thinking about his safety and the swaying rivers and mountains of the Han Dynasty.


    He is really a loyal minister of a big man.


    Yes, it''s an irresistible temptation to take the son of heaven to make princes.


    Power is charming, even if the original intention is not so at the beginning, but under the subtle influence and the influence of the people around them, who can guarantee that they will think so all their life?


    It''s just that the current scene is so wonderful that Liu Xie doesn''t want to think about it. He just wants to live a quiet life for a few years.


    For a time, the monarch and the minister were crying bitterly. In this process, more and more people were around them.


    Seeing this scene, the people of Gu and Cao who came later stopped one after another and spontaneously half knelt at the feet of the emperor.


    "Welcome your majesty back to the palace!"


    The voice of everyone is so wonderful. Such a scene has not appeared in this palace for a long time.


    As everyone hoped, the young emperor was welcomed to the simple cleaned palace.


    The temporary court, which was recruited because the young emperor was saved, was formed at the moment when Dong Zhuojun was entangled with the allies.


    The two sides were still beating the people who were killed. At this time, they looked at each other.


    The reason for the war has been taken from the bottom of the barrel. What efforts are they still struggling with!


    For a time, the two sides of people who were depressed were in turmoil.


    Even many princes and prefects planned to gather troops and horses and retreat to their own territory.


    Only a few generals loyal to the Han Dynasty began to pack their bags and prepare to visit Luoyang.


    Did the Gu Cao coalition really rescue his majesty out of the tiger''s den like a foreign humanitarian.


    And they also need to monitor from the side all the time, in case the rivers and mountains of the Han Dynasty lead wolves into the house again.


    If the minds of all parties fluctuate, it will be difficult to bring this soldier.


    Except that the princes who had a grudge against Dong Zhuo were unwilling to withdraw their troops, others did not put their minds on the war situation.


    But who would have thought that the old boy Dong zhuogang wanted to breathe a sigh of relief. The general of the three-way garrison behind him brought him the bad news of extinction.


    Except for the team he personally led, all the arrangements and backhands were completely destroyed by the thunderbolt means of Gu Cao Lian who quickly took over the power.


    Not only that, when knowing that the Allied forces were still fighting with Dong Zhuojun here, a decree written by Liu Xie appeared in front of all the princes.


    The imperial court ordered to wipe out Dong Zhuo''s army outside Chang''an at all costs.


    If not?


    That is equivalent to a rebellion like a disorderly army. You are also one of the anti thieves.


    What else can we do now? Call?


    After receiving the will, the rest of the group, except those who supported the king, rushed up again.


    Dong Zhuofeng''s form became urgent in an instant, but at this time, his backyard was still on fire.


    Who''s this backwater? Lub.


    Since he was defeated and returned by Gu Zheng, his position in Dong Zhuo''s group army has been getting worse and worse.


    If it weren''t for Dong Zhuo''s inability to clean himself up now, Lv Bu believed that his good life would come to an end.


    In addition, the gentle and petty concubine surnamed Diao wept at him and told his inner fear. After that, LV Fengxian''s little idea of not killing everyone for himself emerged again.


    And he also made a habitual move... Lower his dark hand.


    On a windy, dark and moony night, Dong Zhuo''s Chinese army tent heard a sharp and short scream.


    Disorderly Han and anti thief, Dong Zhuo, die.


    On this night, Lv Bu rode on his newly robbed foal, carried the beautiful woman behind him, led the generals and counselors who supported him in the army of Dong Zhuo group, and galloped towards Luoyang City.


    Since then, there was no LV Wenhou under Dong Zhuo, only LV Fengxian, a fallen general loyal to the imperial court.


    Lv Bu''s backwater and Dong Zhuo''s death accelerated the collapse of Dong Zhuo group. After some discussion, the only remaining generals under his hand broke up and fled in the direction of their own base camp.


    When everyone woke up again, the situation ushered in an earth shaking change.


    Since then, the Han Dynasty held high the banner of cleaning up, or suppressed, or Huairou, or thunderbolt, and killed all the princes who wanted to change in an honest way on their own territory.


    And this press is ten years.


    Everyone said that Gu Yuansu made a good plan to play with the princes all over the world. He also took care of the young emperor of the Han family and trusted him wholeheartedly.


    In the past ten years, those princes who had ideas in their hearts were also broken by Gu Zheng''s way of cooking frogs with warm wine, so as to achieve the effect of military power concentration.


    It turned the end of the Han Dynasty. After calming the people''s grievances and natural disasters, there was still a picture of the rule of ZTE.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it was a night in Luoyang City, and the traffic was busy.


    The curfew was lifted when the surrounding princes were swept away a few years ago.


    Many people who need to come out to make a living at night spontaneously put up a night market in the West Street close to Luoyang palace.


    Because they found that there were a lot of valuable palace people here, and the business here was really good.


    In addition, Lord Gu, who is always on duty late, likes to pass here when he is on duty, or help the old farmers who occupy the road and sell vegetables, or stop the servants who gallop, which has brought business and a lot of popularity to the people around here.


    Therefore, the people of Luoyang city like to gather here. If they encounter the green shed, regardless of whether the driver is Gu Zheng himself or his housekeeper, everyone will spontaneously say hello in the direction of driving.


    This has become a scene of Luoyang City, which indirectly reflects how long-term stability the capital of the Han Dynasty is now.


    However, such regular travel also provides an opportunity for those who want to take advantage of it.


    This is not true. In order to enjoy the feeling of self driving tour, Gu Zheng, who was driving his horse alone on his way home, encountered the biggest crisis in his life.


    A cold arrow flew towards him silently. Its speed was so fast that Gu Zheng, a good hand of bow and arrow, could not avoid it for a time.


    He had to turn his head hard, roll to the side of the carriage, reluctantly avoided the vital part of the arrow and shot it on his right shoulder.


    "Ah!!"


    "There are assassins, run!"


    Where have ordinary people seen such a battle? The people who were still around Gu Zheng''s carriage fled in all directions.


    However, most of the light in the night was illuminated by the poor candles on the stalls. Such a run in people''s confusion actually blew out the shaky lighting flames of many homes, making the light of the whole street more dim.


    The chaos has overturned the stalls and knocked over the pedestrians. The adults and children in a street are crying and making trouble. There has been no laughter and laughter just now.


    Seeing this situation, Gu Zheng''s heart will be hurt.


    The people who ambush here today are good players. All these reactions may be within their judgment.


    Gu Zheng, who was once a great Xia and used to assassinate, just touched his hand under his frame, pulled out his habitual short dagger, squatted in the distance and waited motionless.


    However, things did not turn around as he expected. What he feared most finally happened in the very familiar sound of search.


    "Husband, where are you? You had an accident. You should have a word with me, husband."


    The call of Diao Chan sounded faintly in the distance. Hearing the cry of his beloved wife, Gu Zheng could only be worried in his heart, but his action was more calm.


    No hurry, no hurry. A hurry gives people an opportunity.

 Chapter 768

    The more Gu Zheng thought so, but when he saw the fierce knife light attacking in the direction of Diao Chan, his body made the most primitive response according to his original heart.


    Gu Zheng, holding only a short dagger, flew to Diao Chan, protected his wife''s vital part, copied the weapon that was not taken advantage of, and resisted the attacks from all directions.


    These dead men hidden in the dark are ruthless killers with special training. Even if their attack is blocked and they are seriously injured, as long as they still have one breath, they will fight their own lives to exchange injuries for injuries.


    The most terrible thing is that there are eight such people.


    Black clothes and black knives are mediocre. It can be seen from the numerous details that they were specially trained to deal with Gu Zheng.


    On such a person, Gu Zheng inexplicably smelled a familiar smell.


    After he was stabbed twice in his back, he stabbed at a person''s vital part desperately. However, after the other party barely dodged, he made a false move and lifted the black silk yarn attached to his face.


    ¡­¡­


    The face is white without, and the Adam''s apple is not obvious.


    Seeing this, what else doesn''t Gu Zheng understand?


    At this time, he just wanted to laugh, but his heart, which didn''t know how to die, was more firm.


    "I see. Is he so worried?"


    "It''s only ten years. I can''t wait?"


    Gu Zheng once again killed a dead man under his dagger, but when there was a short vacancy in the crowd''s encirclement, he pushed Diao Chan out.


    At this time, the caretaker behind his wife has followed with two domestic servants and caught Mrs. Diao Chan with an unstable center of gravity.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng was relieved. He shouted at the front and ordered, "take care of everything! Take your wife home."


    "Let her send the three brocade bags I prepared earlier to my adoptive brother''s residence immediately."


    "Let him look at it immediately and naturally understand my intention."


    "You don''t need someone to rush for help. It''s important to escort your wife."


    With these words, Gu Zheng smiled, exhausted his greatest strength in his life, and tried to make himself smile better.


    Then, facing the already tearful Diao Chan, who was mixed with blood and tears and cried bitterly, comforted: "you are not their opponents. Who made me marry a wife more beautiful than an immortal?"


    "Now even God can''t see my blessing. He''s going to take me with him."


    "Therefore, protecting your wife is protecting me. What I told you is very important, madam, you must remember."


    Diao Chan, who opened her arms to rush towards Gu Zheng, stopped her pace because of these words. Instead, she wiped the tears on her face with her sleeve and took the lead in running towards the carriage that came to pick up Gu Zheng at home.


    "Let''s go. The master is excellent in martial arts and brave. No one will be his opponent. We''re just a distraction here."


    Diao Chan said this very quickly, and her departure was also very rapid, which made those people in black who wanted to stop this action stunned.


    Let Gu Zheng take over the footsteps of the two people around him who were ready to continue their pursuit.


    But at this time, his body shook slightly and undetectably. Only Gu Zheng knew that he was already at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    The sharp confrontation with those people in black has added no less than five or six holes in their bodies.


    Although the other party''s people have already been killed and seriously injured by him, the remaining dead are only slightly wounded, but he can''t annihilate them all now.


    However, even if he tried his best, he would hold on until his wife came home smoothly.


    As long as he can return to Gu''s residence, the silver scale guards in his family are enough to protect the safety of their family.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who lowered the dagger slowly, opened his mouth again: "if your master knows, I''m writing my resignation and return to politics these two days. I don''t know how he will feel?"


    "Is it a pity that the dead men who have been carefully trained for many years have been used in this place?"


    "Not only has he exposed his ambition, but he will miss what he has thought for many years?"


    "You say, what will his face look like then? Will he kill all of you who don''t pull under his anger?"


    "Oh, by the way, are you dead? Maybe it''s the people who hate me very much and are trained to deal with me."


    "It''s not smart to stir up discord. Have you forgotten that there is another person in the court who has authority no less than me?"


    "That man can''t rely on his martial arts. He can travel in light cars and paperback like me. It''s basically impossible for you to assassinate him."


    "Beside him, there are two or three top bodyguards."


    "I''m afraid your master''s mind will be poor in this move all his life."


    "Is it so difficult to govern obediently? How many people can''t beg to lie down and enjoy life."


    These words have too much information. Rao is a group of people in black. They are calm and can''t help thinking about it carefully in their hearts.


    But when they were in a trance for a moment, Gu Zheng moved in the surrounding circle.


    He once again welcomed the assassin who was anxious to snipe Diao Chan, and traded a wound for a human life.


    "Ha ha, come on, if you have a beautiful family and a beautiful wife in your arms, I am in charge of the National People''s livelihood. A building that will be tilted has restored its due glory in my hands."


    "All this is worth it. Who can have my wonderful life?"


    "This won ten years, no loss!"


    Gu Zheng, who roared out these words, directly killed the last three people. The soul ball in the space of laughing and forgetting the book was holding an invalid contract "formulated by Gu Zheng with the right of interpretation", and cried faintly on the spot.


    "I don''t know that I have only ten years of yangshou. Why are you like this? My ten years have made Gu Zheng in this world."


    "Why should I advance ten years of my next life?"


    "You can''t discriminate against people because I have little life?"


    But xiaoforgetshu was not moved at all. He pointed to Gu Zheng who was fighting outside and roared at the client''s soul ball: "it''s strange that you TM is a short-lived ghost. Fortunately, he means to sign this deadly contract."


    "What''s the matter with your time of ten years? Some people give it away for a lifetime. I haven''t seen anyone say anything!"


    "Look at your current Gu family and your reputation behind you. How good!"


    "If you yourself, give you ten years, you will live like that egg."


    Being so belittled, or a fat ball without entity, the client only knows that he is complaining about his grievances.


    However, the life of Yang has been exhausted. No matter how unwilling and eager the soul ball gradually dispersed, it can only put this last eye on Gu Zheng.


    I just hope that you and I will not be so pathetic, so that the girls in the world who admire you and fall in love with you will not be too sad.


    This is really an amorous seed.


    Just before he left, he seemed to hear something like ''wait for me?''


    Who could it be? Anyway, die early and reincarnate early. There are still debts to pay in the next life.


    At the moment when the light ball of the world''s client dissipated, Gu Zheng''s hand was light. The last dead man in front of his dagger fell slowly to the ground with his action of drawing a knife.


    His wide eyes seemed to ask: how is this possible? How can you hold on like this when you''ve been stabbed several times?


    However, these people didn''t know that after they fell, Gu Zheng, who had been supported to the present with one breath, spread out his limbs in such a relieved way. He was no longer too lazy to exert himself. According to the nature of the body, he let it go free with the wind.


    "Bang..."


    The sound of falling flat is so clear in this quiet street because of fighting.


    Looking up, Gu Zheng suddenly found that after all the candles were extinguished, the sky here was so clear.


    The stars in the sky are dotted with stars, which makes the dark sky so beautiful.

 Chapter 769

    "I''m so tired. I can''t stop here for a moment."


    "I didn''t know until now that the night here looks like this."


    "That''s good. It''s a good ending for all people."


    "Am I Gu Zheng, who is famous for thousands of history? Before I die, I will be tired of the king of a country for thousands of years?"


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy... Ah, there are meteors in the sky. It''s beautiful. I don''t know whether Diao Chan went out or not. I didn''t miss the beautiful scenery."


    This sentence is very light. Since then, let everything belong to peace.


    When Gu Zheng opened his eyes again, he was still the boy who was naked and sleepless. In the haze night of less than half the moonlight, he was lonely facing his small desk.


    The laughing and forgetting book on the table looks listless, not as attentive as before.


    Gu Zheng is still very strange about this. He can''t help feeling that he should also care about this unlucky subordinate.


    Even the computer keyboard sometimes gets stuck by the melon seed skin, isn''t it? So let''s ask xiaoforgetbook first. What''s the matter with it?


    So Gu Zheng said, "what''s the matter with you? Half dead?"


    The smile forgetting Book replied weakly: "the baby doesn''t come back with me. He says he thinks the client of the world is too delicious. He looks pathetic and plans to help him after reincarnation with the soul body."


    "So?" Gu Zheng still didn''t catch xiaoforgetshu''s depressed point: "you don''t have snacks?"


    Hearing the laughter and forgetting book here, it finally blew up. Its long-term resentment of being bullied finally broke out at this moment: "I won''t eat a baby. It hasn''t parasitized any host. It''s a new person!"


    "It is my friend in that world! It is also my only friend!"


    "I want to bring it back and find a host to make it grow smoothly, but also make me less lonely in reality."


    "Oh," Gu Zheng, who was very sympathetic, slapped on the book cover of the laughing and forgetting book. The laughing and forgetting book that was pricked one second before hitting it, and the stars appeared the next second.


    "Roar a wool ball and roar! I have several knives in my body, and my stomach cramps. I didn''t force it. You dare to roar at me because you are lonely, empty and cold!"


    At this time, the response of laughing and forgetting the book was also quite fast. The comrade immediately flashed its most dazzling gold and shouted: "please spare your life, little, I''ll give you a replay of the 16th world!"


    "Why? The world still doesn''t have any energy supplement, so you don''t lack food and drink?"


    The answer of the laughing forgetting book was also very: "don''t worry, master Gu. There is a guidance task led by the novice during the novice protection period, which is a lot of energy."


    "The little talent just took this task, and the hint has been completed. The reward is enough to support a lot of the world."


    "Oh, really? Don''t play it back quickly. Do you want me to remind you?"


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, let it go!"


    That''s right. This is the normal way of dialogue between the two.


    After Gu Zheng''s Q & A with xiaoqieshu ended, the golden pages of the whole body once again showed the scene of the world.


    What catches the eye is naturally the ending Gu Zheng has never seen.


    After returning to Gu''s old house, the bloody Diao cicada rushed into her and Gu Zheng''s room. According to Gu Zheng''s instructions, he found out the biggest treasure of his life that Gu Zheng had mentioned to her when telling love stories.


    When Diao Chan opened the huge box with the key in the dark space of her makeup drawer, Diao Chan, who had already stopped her tears, burst into tears and collapsed in front of the wooden box.


    Here are the clothes she sewed for her husband, as well as all kinds of coarse or exquisite gadgets that they bought when they played together.


    There are love poems that she once tore off her little temper, as well as the beautiful pictures he painted for their future.


    Yes, there are many things that have not been realized or are trying in their future. I just don''t know whether they can continue after the longest night tonight.


    Thinking of the Diao cicada here, her expression is more and more firm, because she has been specially entrusted by her husband, and there are things that must be completed.


    The Diao cicada, who wiped off the last drop of tears, dipped into the bottom of the box with slightly trembling hands and took out three brocade bags hidden in the edge between one side.


    These three brocade bags are extremely light, but the system is the standard configuration of the silver scale army that Diao Chan is very familiar with.


    This is the brocade bag used by Gu Zheng to reward his confidant. These three, some special, are sewn by Diao Chan.


    That''s because Gu Zheng once told her that these three brocade bags are particularly different. When necessary, they can save the lives of more than 100 people of the Gu clan.


    At that time, she didn''t understand, and now she can''t understand, but she believes that her husband has never deceived her.


    Because he once made a promise, there was no slip of tongue, and he did it equally well.


    Therefore, at this time, Diao Chan did not hesitate to put the brocade bag into her arms. After carefully measuring her face in front of the fuzzy bronze mirror a few days ago, she turned and strode outside the house.


    There are cars prepared by Gu Quan and silver scale army guards loyal to Gu Zheng, which is enough for her to safely arrive at Prime Minister Cao''s residence not far from her neighbor.


    As for the husband at this time, the most useful Pro guards in the house have rushed to help for a long time. I think it must be all right?


    Thinking of the Diao cicada here, listening to the sound of horse hoofs outside the car, my mood calmed down.


    Only when I heard a distant cry outside the window, I quietly lifted the curtain of the carriage.


    A meteor streaked across the sky, like burning the beauty of the whole night.


    "It''s beautiful. It''s a pity that my husband is not here."


    "But I can tell him that when he recovers, he has nothing to play."


    With these words, Diao Chan showed a gentle smile. Then she gently put down the curtain and gradually disappeared into the night with the progress of the carriage.


    Together with it disappeared the lens in the night. When the perspective of laughing and forgetting the book turned, it was the figure of Cao Cao personally sending his sister-in-law away.


    Ten years later, Cao mengde ate well and slept well. In addition to thinking a little more and making his hair a little bald, he was half senile and a smiling good man.


    But when he sent Diao Chan out of the house and turned back to the inner room, he suddenly dropped his face.


    His righteous younger brother was inexplicably assassinated. With the description of a word or phrase, he knew who did it.


    It''s the emperor boy who has a thief''s heart and gradually has a thief''s courage.


    After so many years of loyal support, I still raised a white eyed wolf.


    If the emperor was against Cao mengde, he could say that he was not blind, but if he was against Gu Zheng, it might be the most smelly move of the boy''s life.


    People are tired of fame all their life.


    You say that he, a righteous younger brother, has lost all his strength for the sake of all the people in the world. Either he is against Xianbei today or he will destroy the Xiongnu tomorrow. He hates that the territory of the Han Dynasty is not large enough and the people''s life here is not good enough... To earn fame for his political achievements.


    You say, a high emperor, can he stand the existence of wise and powerful officials?


    The most terrible thing is that this powerful minister has no weakness, and even political struggle is difficult to do.


    Thinking of Cao Cao here, he put the brocade bag opened in several times under the lights and candles, but after seeing the handwriting on the letters stored inside, he took a breath of air-conditioning.


    This is the brocade bag of three letters with different contents. Gu Zheng, who wants to have a far-reaching plan, has already made a variety of preparations, as if he had already known that he was about to die soon.


    But how is this possible?


    Cao Cao only thought his guess was funny. With a somewhat self mocking smile, he shook his head slightly and took up the first secret letter.


    This is a letter that can be read to anyone, because the content is too straightforward and touching. It is an invitation for Gu Zheng to retire to the mountains and forests and retire to the back of the dynasty.

 Chapter 770

    With it, Gu Zheng''s inventory of the numerous relationships he had in the dynasty, and these valuable power and materials were to be handed over to the emperor who had not yet been in power.


    Seeing these properties, Cao Cao''s heart is hot. The more powerful officials sit down for so many years, the more unwilling and desire he does for this country.


    Why should I work hard for you, but you can enjoy this great river and mountain for nothing?


    If he hadn''t had Gu Zheng on his head, who was even worse than him, he would have taken the son of heaven instead of assisting the son of heaven.


    But now, the mountain has quietly moved away. From the moment Cao mengde saw the brocade bag, he knew that his righteous brother might have died long ago.


    The reason why this thing was sent to him is that Gu Zheng had expected the result and a compensation for Cao mengde?


    As for the second, Cao Cao, who saw here, was angry and happy by this letter, which diluted some of the sadness when his righteous brother died, but he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Because this letter is a letter of invitation. The first half of the letter is all the embarrassing things he and Gu Zheng have done together for so many years.


    For example, when he opened the widow''s door in the east of the city, Gu Zheng and Dian Wei guarded the door for him. When he visited the kiln, he was gambled by the wives of the two families. He didn''t know how many.


    But this tender, bloody and tearful letter said that at last, it turned the conversation and directly counted the famous talents among the Gu family in Wu County.


    Gu Yong, Gu Wei, everything, what position they are suitable for, and the family''s strategy of retreating to Jiangdong. Gu Zheng clearly considered the details for Cao mengde.


    The man is dead, but who is the emperor after all? He has planned. His face is so big!


    Cao Cao, who put down the second letter, saw the third letter again. This letter is what really moved him.


    Because Gu Zheng entrusted the silver scale army to him, he really wanted the Gu family to return to the path of a noble but non authoritarian literati family.


    This step is so decisive, but I have to say that it is very wonderful.


    Without Gu Yuansu, all emperors can rest assured.


    Without the constraints of military power, those real family members can let go and show what they have learned.


    Not everyone can achieve such courage. It is such a long-term view for the sake of future generations and families.


    The last sentence in the letter is very good.


    Smooth transition.


    Gu Zheng is still a magnanimous gentleman with the world in mind.


    Cao Cao sighed and burst into tears.


    Over the years, he has never cried. In addition to laughing and scolding in front of Gu Zheng, his joy and anger of Cao mengde are well known to both the government and the public.


    Gu Zheng, the only best friend of my life, has left me forever.


    The highest position in life, can only the word loneliness be left in the end?


    Eh, wait, what do you mean by this sentence that we must continue to suppress Sima''s family of habitual neuropathy?


    Where did Gu Zheng''s inexplicable evil feelings come from?


    Seeing Cao Cao here, he rubbed his forehead and raised his eyes again, leaving only his eyes full of hatred and ambition.


    The direction of this vision is the dark Luoyang palace like a gloomy beast.


    There is a common cause between him and his righteous brother, and the enemies he needs to face alone in the future.


    The night was so long that the first ray of sunshine at dawn had not yet fallen. The crowing of chickens in Luoyang sounded in people''s ears.


    Even if the sun is obscured by dark clouds for a time, the next day''s day will come as usual.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the West Street on the side of Luoyang City was still full of blood, and the few neglected bodies were lying on the spot.


    But there is one missing person, that is, the body of Gu Zheng, who was carried back by the silver scale guards who could not be saved.


    In this tragic scene, there was a young bodyguard with only white robes and Jian''s breastplate. He was the captain of the silver scale guard and one of the generals Gu Zheng trusted most.


    His name is Zhao Yun. After the battle of tiger prison, Zhao Zilong led Changshan militia to the Ming Lord with the advice of his hometown.


    And Gu Zheng was just as their villagers thought. He was so talented and approachable.


    Unexpectedly, I only heard other people''s communication, so I personally met Zhao Yun, who had only 500 scattered soldiers at that time.


    Treat them sincerely and reuse them.


    Let the young Zhao Zilong admire and admire.


    But now, the hero who planned strategies in his mind is fading away in this small market.


    If only his suggestion that there should be no less than ten bodyguards had been accepted by the Lord.


    And yesterday night, when I received the Lord''s order not to come, I also disobeyed the last time. Will the outcome be different?


    However, these are his regrets and unwillingness. The person who wants to be protected and saved by him has already left him.


    Thinking of Zhao Yun here, he opened his bloodshot eyes because he hadn''t slept all night and shook his stiff legs because he stood here for a long time. When he was ready to pick up the silver gun in his hand and walk towards Luoyang palace, there was a low sound behind him.


    "General Zhao, where are you going?"


    With the falling of this voice, a team of people and horses with a vast expanse of white came slowly from behind him.


    White clothes, white flags and white scepters, headed by Gu Quan, led a team of generals who followed Gu Zheng from life to death, are heading towards Luoyang palace.


    There is a pure white silk sedan, especially obvious.


    Because the Diao cicada, painted in formal clothes and dressed in beautiful white, was sitting on the car without a roof.


    She held a dark memorial tablet with the name of her late husband Gu Zheng hidden in her arms.


    But Zhao Yun under the chariot knew that this was his Lord''s position.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Yun''s nose was sour and his eyes became red. However, after Diao Chan''s cold words, he reorganized his posture and stood back in the position specially reserved for him in the team.


    Diao Chan, sitting on the sedan car, said, "when my husband was alive, he often said that no one in the world is more suitable for this pure white than Zhao Zilong."


    "I Gu Zheng stole the exclusive color of this wonderful young man."


    "Everyone thought it was a joke, but today, I finally understand that this white is not so easy to wear."


    "When my husband is alive, I like the color of pure white best. Since General Zhao Yun is the right person in my husband''s heart, please stand at the front of the team and send my husband the last journey."


    "Well, the clouds dare not refuse."


    Gu Zheng, who was called a loyal and clever young man, held up the tall white flag like a devout pilgrim and led the team slowly to the direction of Luoyang palace.


    At this time, it was the time of the once-a-month Grand Court meeting. The time of the meeting should not be today, but the most important person in the court left, and the courtiers spontaneously gathered together, thus forming this one-man Grand Court meeting.


    Sitting in the court hall, Liu Xie''s palms have been sweating since last night. For the first time, he understands what it means to be alone. Since the news of Gu Yuansu''s assassination and death reached the palace, even the people close to him, one or two, have changed their faces. They want to be as far away from him as possible.


    As if he were some ungrateful disgusting figure, even people with physical disabilities disdained to be with him.


    Thinking of Liu Xie here, she smiled sarcastically.


    If Gu Zheng really behaved like the general scenery he did, why would he, an emperor over 20, have only three or two kittens loyal to his courtiers, and all he could control was the poor military power of the imperial army?


    A traitor is like loyalty. Gu Zheng cheated everyone in the world.


    Liu Xie, who had been hypnotized for a long time, wiped his palm on his black robe and straightened his waist again.

 Chapter 771

    I did nothing wrong. I just got rid of the powerful officials with wolf ambitions, set things right and really control the situation in my own hands.


    Liu Xie, who was well prepared, looked at his highness and saw many people. They either quarreled with Gu Zheng because of different political opinions, or Gu Zheng led his soldiers to catch the separatist party.


    These people, who should have been Gu Zheng''s political enemies and blocked him, have been full of anger since they entered the hall. They stare at him with eyes like they want to eat meat and drink their blood.


    Staring at him, the king of a country, his hands and feet are soft and his heart beats fast.


    All this did not stop until a person led the team arrived.


    This man is a man who makes him afraid of Gu Zheng, Cao Cao.


    However, this time is different from usual. Gu Zheng, who often goes with him and talks about jokes and jokes, will never appear next to Cao Cao.


    This time, Cao Cao was followed by a group of directly affiliated generals under Gu Zheng and Cao Cao who spontaneously wore white clothes.


    This group of people clattered into the hall and occupied more than half of the Han Dynasty hall.


    Let the person sitting high on it have the feeling of respiratory stagnation in an instant.


    Look, this is Gu Yuansu''s energy. Even death is so unusual.


    Unfortunately, there was not much time for Liu Xie to think about countermeasures. Before he asked, standing in the center of the hall, Cao Cao, who had never been respectful to him, was the first to speak.


    "Today''s great court meeting is a temporary initiative. I''d like to thank you for giving this face to Cao."


    "Everyone knows why we are here today. I Cao Cao have only such a righteous younger brother in my life. He has worked hard for Gu Zheng for many years."


    "It was he who saved the flawed Dynasty, and it was he who gradually restored the stormy mountains and rivers to a prosperous era of national peace and security and strong troops."


    "Even the emperor, who was sitting in that high position and enjoying all this at ease, was rescued by Gu Yuansu himself."


    "It''s a pity that he saved only one wrong person in his life."


    "What do you say, your majesty?"


    Surprised by this deeply fed speech, Liu Xie, who had not yet returned to God, replied in a daze: "ah? Yes?"


    It was this sentence that made his highness Cao Cao laugh. He waved his imperial uniform and opened his arms behind him: "since your majesty has said so, I will let the most unwilling bitter lord go to the temple."


    "After all, your majesty is not young. You should listen to Baixin''s voice and see the wishes of your subjects."


    Then, when Cao Cao''s sleeve robe fell, he slowly stepped into the hall full of courtiers.


    The Diao cicada dressed in white is unique. The dark memorial tablet in her hand is particularly dazzling against the white background.


    After ten years of baptism, her face has not been damaged. On the contrary, it is more radiant under the moisture of a happy life.


    The days that recede from the green and add charm and are filled with sweetness come to a cruel end because of one''s actions.


    The Diao cicada suddenly raised her head and burst out hatred and unwilling to break through the sky. This kind of look directly hit the soul of Liu Xie, so that the man''s coat was soaked in a thin layer of sweat.


    That''s because the resentment in the woman''s eyes is too deep and transparent. What comes out of her clear eyes... Is all his dirty heart and the meanness that is not enough for external humanity.


    Seeing Liu Xie here, he had no courage to look directly at it. He shook his lips and said, "Prime Minister Cao, why does a woman appear at the serious court meeting? Is it against the rules?"


    Unfortunately, his following words were interrupted by Diao Chan. The woman who has supported Gu Zheng up to now raised Gu Zheng''s memorial tablet and read out the origin of the assassin fed back by Gu Zheng''s personal guards yesterday and the letter in the first brocade bag returned by Cao mengde under the hall word by word.


    These words are clear and clear, so that people can know their meaning as soon as they hear them. However, the more so, all the people standing in the hall have less respect for the so-called monarch who can''t sit up.


    Such a person, support a fart, only Gu Yuansu, who was bent on helping the Han Dynasty, pushed him desperately.


    When Diao Chan finished reading Gu Zheng''s words word by word, she shouted at the man above: "the way of heaven is unfair!"


    "You don''t deserve to be a king without virtue!"


    "Bring disaster to the country and the people, and the world will fight together!"


    After these words, Diao Chan''s angry face suddenly bloomed.


    With no desire for the world, with deep love for the passing Gu Zheng, with deep hatred for the people above, and with the beauty of love she has imagined countless times in her heart.


    The smile was like a blooming flower, a fresh spring, and brilliant fireworks. With the falling of the smile, the woman in white hugged the memorial tablet of her favorite, and hit the ebony red column on the hall.


    The blood flowed down with the winding of the column, and the soft body slipped unconscious along the column wall on the hall, making people who saw this scene only feel the beauty of tragedy.


    When this unexpected moment happened, Zhao Zilong, who had been following Diao Chan behind him, took a step forward, waved his white cloak behind him, and wrapped his mistress in it. Behind him, the maid who had been following Diao Chan around, like a gust of wind, rushed to Diao Chan''s body with unknown life and death.


    "Madam! The sky is open!"


    The roaring sound is tears when you hear it, but sadness when you see it.


    Only Cao Cao, who still maintained a firm mind, gave the most sober instructions.


    "Hurry up! Take Mrs. Gu out of the hall quickly. There is Hua Tuo, the miracle doctor Gu Yuansu once found for me."


    "He is Gu Yuansu''s own disciple. He has superb medical skills. Please send Mrs. Gu to another place quickly!"


    Yeah, let''s run!


    Lest the lady who has not been killed be slaughtered by the angry emperor.


    At this time, the role of Diao cicada has ended, and all the people and horses who turned back arched their hands at the man sitting on the hall with an expression of unknown meaning.


    "Your Majesty, please abdicate and make way for the people all over the world."


    "Your Majesty, please abdicate!"


    It is not the usurpation of power by powerful officials, nor the disorder of power by crafty and crafty people.


    But the spontaneous advice of all courtiers, whether Gu Cao''s lineage or those who had disagreed with him, at this time, no one raised an objection and joined hands to force him, the most noble person in his position.


    Sitting on the throne, Liu Xie has never regretted like this.


    ¡­¡­


    This year, a major event never happened in the history of the Han Dynasty.


    Liu Xie was unable to be emperor, which aroused the common indignation of the world. The imperial court rejected the virtuous monarch that day and chose Liu Ping, a branch of the Liu family, as the new emperor.


    Since then, Gu Zheng''s road to the revival of the Han Dynasty has disappeared, and the military and political power has fallen to the Han prime minister.


    The rest of the ups and downs have nothing to do with Gu Zheng, whether it''s the emperor he raised alone or his adoptive brother in yellow robes.


    The only gratifying thing is that the lens changed again finally fell on the person he cares about most.


    The only wife in my life, Diao Chan.


    At this time, she only saw that a red and white cloak coerced her out of the hall. The people ran fast, protected the last concern of Lord Gu Zheng in his life, and went straight to the Hua Tuo hospital outside the palace.


    When the old man with gray beard trembled and pressed the only white wrist exposed outside his cloak, his hands stopped shaking and his breath stopped. Instead, he sighed and said, "madam, what are you playing with?"


    When Hua Tuo finished this sentence, he saw that there were no strangers around and that Diao Chan, who didn''t intend to hide any more, poked his head out of his cloak.

 Chapter 772

    Her face was pale, but there was no trace of weakness. Instead, she was very calm. In front of all the shocked people, she took down a small bag sewn with unknown material under the top of her forehead hair as if nothing had happened.


    With the removal of the bag, those half dried and half maroon blood were also displayed in front of the people with the completion of her action.


    "This is the gadget my husband once mentioned to me. He said it was called blood bag. It was made of catgut and swim bladder."


    "It''s easy to hide. If you fill it with fresh livestock blood or mixed dyes, you can naturally confuse the fake with the real."


    "As for the words above the hall, they are true."


    "Only the scene of death by crashing into a column is false."


    "These are the acting skills mentioned in an actor''s self-cultivation that my husband told me on weekdays."


    "My husband always says that it''s a pity that a person like me was born in today''s era. I should shine on the stage of great attention."


    "If the world is determined, he will build a nine foot high platform for me to show my strengths and become the most sought after wife of the Han Dynasty."


    "Unfortunately, in this life, he will break his promise after all."


    "So, since I can use the skills I learned from my husband to revenge and relieve my resentment, why don''t I do it?"


    "So?" Zhao Zilong on one side pulled his mouth. This one almost died in the main hall, and now all this... Is false?


    "Yes!" Diao Chan said calmly, "my husband once told me that people can be born in this world. From the moment they open their eyes to see the world, it is a gift from God."


    "Life is the most precious thing your parents give you, and it is also the gift that should be cherished most in this life."


    "No matter what time, don''t easily sprout death ambition. No matter what time, you can''t give up easily."


    "Every day you live is a new beginning. You should learn to be grateful and constantly find the beauty in life."


    "Even if you are full of sadness, even if you can''t see the way ahead, even if you are so lonely, even if your heart is like death."


    "All this can be smoothed by time, and these emotions that are easy to make people uncertain will eventually be silent."


    "So, even if I lose my love, I intend to live."


    "My husband and I have never had children, and I have nothing to do with my family."


    "But I just want to look at the kingdom he once built in the small home that my husband built for me. Once the building rises, once the building overturns."


    "It can be regarded as watching the life of a big man he cares about most for him."


    Hearing Diao Chan''s words, everyone was stunned. Only old man Hua Tuo compared his thumb.


    "Sure enough, it''s a wise saying that master can say. I''ll write it down with a carving knife later."


    "Oh, where''s my precious surgical classic? Where did I put it?"


    Sir, with your memory, you still want to operate on people. You can pull it down.


    Hua Tuo, in his 50s and 60s, searched for his master''s relics and once again forgot the people in this room in a very obvious corner.


    The distant mountains and near water, the blurred lens has once again stretched to the streets outside Luoyang.


    This is a purged commercial street. The sadness brought by the death of general Gu to the people of Luoyang has not dissipated. Therefore, the street is also deserted, and there are few business opened.


    In some businesses that have to open the door to solicit customers, the shopkeepers will hang a white flag at the door of their shop to remember general Gu, whom they respect and love.


    At this time, there are three scattered stalls arranged in line, which are still operating normally, which is very conspicuous in this street.


    This is a very distinctive trio.


    They are a yellow faced man with ears and shoulders, hands over knees and very dexterous.


    Under his hands, a pair of straw sandals were flying up and down. The kudzu grass used for weaving showed a general outline under his hands in a short time.


    If he hadn''t been turning his head and whispering something with the other two brothers who sell jujubes and pig hooves, his hand could have been faster.


    Although his gibbon like appearance is not pleasant, he always has a smile on his face, which makes people who see him feel no ill feeling towards him.


    Isn''t it that the two equally strange men who were asked by him in a low voice also had a smile on their face?


    "Second brother, third brother, you said Gu Yuansu, who always chased us, but he really died?"


    "I''m afraid it''s true."


    After years of pushing the car, Guan Yu''s face became more red, and Zhang Fei''s white and tender face, which had been maintained by Zhang Fei, became a piece of bronze.


    At the moment, it''s a perfect match with the broken Gong and duck voice.


    Without looking at Zhang Fei, who chopped up the pig''s hind legs with a knife, Gaga giggled: "that''s enough. You say that Gu Zheng always has three problems with our brother. Why don''t you go?"


    "At the beginning, it was a fierce chase and attack, which scattered all the troops we had gathered up many times. In the end, the people everywhere fled after hearing the wind."


    "Well, we don''t have the ambition to do great things together. We are determined to recruit and submit to the imperial court."


    "But what did Gu Zheng do? He sent us a local official to temper government affairs, start from an early age, and talk about promotion until his achievements have accumulated enough."


    "OK, we can bear it. Who makes us flatter without shameless people like Zhang Liao, Zhao Yun and Dian Wei?"


    "And the group of related households in Jiangdong will climb the relationship?"


    "But look, what did he do? His brother couldn''t bear it and hit the post supervisor who came down to inspect people''s livelihood and government affairs?"


    "It''s a great courage for an official like sesame and chestnut beans to put on airs for a royal family like his brother."


    "What a big thing you said, he gave us a big hat of beating Shangguan and said he would convict me according to law."


    "Bird! Can we stand such idleness? We might as well be free to do our own business here."


    I want to help the imperial court. I... I don''t want to sell dates here.


    But if there is any way, we should hold back our grievances. Yibo cloud, second master Tianguan, has sworn in. If the pig teammates recognize it, it will be a lifetime.


    But at this time, Gu Zheng''s death let them see the hope of rising. The five finger mountain on Sun monkey''s head was really lifted at this moment.


    And their innermost hearts, ready to move, jumped up again.


    Once the situation overturns, the opportunity may be right in front of you?


    Just when Gu Zheng wanted to laugh, the picture suddenly changed. Another familiar picture passed Gu Zheng''s eyes. When he turned his head again, there was only a touch of white. The man was standing outside the beautiful mountain and an empty mansion.


    A fat woman, but still able to see from her facial features, took a group of large and small teams of seven or eight children and climbed up this rare hill.


    Outside the door, General Zhao, who was stationed here every day, said hello very well.


    "General Zhao, come to guard the lady again. You''re really an axis."


    "At the beginning, the young master arranged for you to be the Guard commander next to Cao Cao. As long as you promise, the Dian Wei Xu Chu will stand aside."


    "But you have to be a local guard in Wu County. What are you trying to do?"


    Wu county is to the south, close to mountains and rivers. It is peaceful and suitable for human habitation. However, there is only one bad thing for military generals, that is, it can''t get military merit without relying on four or six.


    But when the fat woman talked about it, Zhao Yun didn''t feel upset. Instead, he showed his most kind smile and said back and forth, "sister twig, you brought your children to see your wife again."


    "It''s good. Sister twig can really live. Brother Gu Quan is a blessed person."


    Hehe, the twig who heard this sentence seemed to think of something and smoked the corner of his mouth.


    She was really right to give birth, but this nest of children was not for the young master, but for the one who always laughed at her.


    The lady also said that it was fun to race one by one. Let her come and sit often, which can relieve her emptiness and boredom.


    Let her twig say, it''s fun. One or two are all debt collectors. She won''t say that when her wife''s diapers sleep on her hair.

 Chapter 773

    The self regretting twig sighed and continued to ask Zhao Yun, "Mrs. Cai is inside with her?"


    "Yes, thanks to Mrs. Cai''s frequent visits, she can make her smile."


    Hearing this, Xiaozhi nodded in agreement and said goodbye to Zhao Yun: "then I''ll go in now. You''re busy, but I don''t know how many years I''ve seen the mountains here, but I still can''t see enough."


    After muttering this sentence, the twig patted the back of the head of the teenage boy behind him: "go and find your uncle Zhao to learn two moves. Don''t think about how to serve people like your father every day."


    "You also grew up listening to the story of Gu''s little Lord. My Niang doesn''t ask you to be like the little Lord, not like mortals, just ask you to learn some skills and be able to stand up in the future!"


    After finishing these orders, the fat boy under Xiaozhi''s hand showed his teeth, took away two half older children slightly smaller than him, and rushed towards the direction behind Zhao Yun.


    They rushed towards the little body that stood in the way of General Zhao Yun''s white horse because of their presence.


    "Hao Yuesheng, you haunting fellow again. You''re just a registered disciple accepted by General Zhao. To put it bluntly, you''re a horse leader and dare to prevent General Zhao from accepting disciples?"


    The boy named Hao Yuesheng, although much thinner than the family''s children, the branch he temporarily pulled down is not vegetarian.


    I saw the thin, dry haired child, tossing and turning, beating the group of puffy people opposite and scurrying around.


    "A hundred birds and a phoenix gun!"


    "Boys, my general Zhao doesn''t collect all the waste."


    "If I can''t even pass this level, I''m glad to gather around General Zhao?"


    "I''ve been instructed by Gu Zheng''s adoptive father since I was a child. It''s just that his horse returning gun ringing through the Central Plains is too powerful. My master said it can''t be used against you."


    "Isn''t it, master Zhao?"


    Hao Yuesheng turned his head to Zhao Yun as if waiting for praise. The serious man turned to look at the little fat people who were only tall but not brainy. After being poked out repeatedly, he finally laughed heartily.


    His smile gradually echoed in this landscape, and finally merged with the happy and relieved smiling face of Diao Chan, who was born early in HUAFA, became a freeze frame and ended in darkness.


    "So it''s over?"


    With a calm smile, he forgot the book and tiled it back: "it''s over."


    Returning to his senses, Gu Zheng picked up the wrinkled Nanjing smoke on one side and slowly lit it for himself. In the ethereal white smoke, he silently looked at the return gift he had expected.


    "This is the booty of the sixteenth world?"


    "Yes." he answered his laughing and forgetting book. He automatically brought a little flattery, and a little curious put his head forward to see what the feedback of the world is.


    The package on the table was very large, but Gu Zheng recognized at a glance what the bright red colorful Juan embroidered package was made of.


    He took the cigarette in his mouth, carefully opened the package skin, slowly opened it, and smoked under the table. The full picture of the colorful package skin was displayed in front of him.


    This is Gu Zheng''s Quansheng cloak, complicated palace embroidery and eye-catching color matching, which makes him very familiar.


    He watched Diao cicada embroider slowly under the lamp.


    Gu Zheng, who was holding it in his hand, kept groping. He could no longer see another gift wrapped in the package... A restored ancient Qin.


    The thread in the mother''s hand, cough, cough, no, it''s not appropriate.


    Gu Zheng, who smiled with self mockery, lifted the pure cotton blue nightgown and surrounded the familiar cloak behind him.


    "Ha ha, it''s still this comfortable, Superman cloak."


    "Eh, wait? What''s this?"


    Gu Zheng was stunned and took the last set of split full-standard armor into his hands. Under the incandescent lamp bulb, they gave him a gorgeous light that surprised him.


    "My silver scale breastplate?"


    "Hahaha, gold bow, silver scale armor, this time the equipment is complete."


    Collocation make complaints about your weapons. You can''t match them with weapons.


    But will there be a better future for those who hold grass and beat rabbits?


    Laughing and forgetting, who was still thinking about this problem, was suddenly stunned by Gu Zheng''s next question.


    "How long have I lived in this world?"


    "Oh, let me see."


    "Because the client of the world is a short-lived ghost."


    Speaking of this, the laughing forgetfulness book has been shrouded in a red cloak. Under the gaze of Gu Zheng, who laughs darkly and horribly, he began to stutter.


    "So, what the world can feed back to you is your merit in saving countless Han people."


    "Minus the ten years you spent in that world, the final income is five years."


    "In other words, plus the income of the world, your life expectancy is 28 + 5 = 33 years, and your maximum limit is still 40. Please make persistent efforts."


    Eh, there are many.


    How many lives did he save the Han people.


    Forget it, he should be satisfied with his vested interests.


    Gu Zheng, too lazy to think much, gently wiped the armor with gauze on one side. After assembly, he put the Guqin on one side of the antique rack.


    After looking back at the room full of memories again, he closed the door of the study and left quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s time to return to reality and experience the natural and unrestrained life after life extension.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng thought it was very beautiful.


    But he forgot that this was no longer his family house, but his pocket and simple Hongmen village courtyard.


    From the study to his own bedroom, there are several meters of outdoor space.


    At the beginning, he came to the study by relying on his piston movement, which was equivalent to 8000 meter running, which was warm all over.


    But now, his anger was out, and he could only endure the small cold wind that had been less than ten degrees at night in the capital city and continue to wander back with birds.


    As soon as Gu Zheng shrunk his neck, he subconsciously wrapped his cloak tightly.


    He ran two steps and opened the bedrooms with air-conditioning. When he planned to rush into his quilt, he was startled by the people in his quilt.


    what the hell!


    That world has stayed too long. It must be more than ten years?


    He forgot that there was a cold doctor in his quilt.


    This strange and white meat t finally awakened the memory that he was about to forget. For a moment, he seemed to have done something wrong and secretly looked out of the window of his house.


    He seems to have had such scenes many times?


    When elder martial sister Cai Wenji met him for the last time before his wedding, was he so worried?


    At the moment when Gu Zheng was about to fall into memory, the person around him might feel the cool breath brought by Gu Zheng''s return from the outside. He hummed twice and slowly woke up.


    "What time is it? My phone rings? Is there an operation?"


    The awakened woman''s voice is inexplicably hoarse and sexy because she hasn''t woken up yet.


    Let Gu Zheng''s memory recover again.


    Oh, doctor Leng seemed to remind him when he was about to fall asleep.


    Her mobile phone, which has been turned on 24 hours a year, is placed on the bedside table. If Gu Zheng is unfamiliar, help to listen together. If there is a red emergency call, we must find a way to wake her up.


    Looking back, Gu Zheng answered softly. He said to Lengshuang like coaxing a child: "it''s all right. The phone didn''t ring. I just couldn''t sleep in my heart. I just went out."


    "Well, that''s good. What time is it?"


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng, who looked at the wall clock on the opposite wall, quietly returned: "go to bed again at 3:30. What time are you on duty? I''ll call you."

 Chapter 774

    "There is a traffic jam in the morning. It''s convenient to get from you to Fuwai. I''m afraid it''s better to go out early if you take the second ring road."


    "Call me at six. If it''s convenient, bring me some breakfast. My wallet is in my bag."


    The comrade doctor was relieved and entrusted him with all his heart.


    Gu Zheng, who was about to turn over and sleep when he saw the other party, just wanted to smile, but Lengshuang on the opposite side made a very shocked cry because of the vague sweep of the corners of his eyes.


    "Oh, my God! Ghost!"


    Whoosh, the reserved female doctor in front of outsiders sat up like a newborn baby.


    Her face was frightened. She stretched out a finger and pointed to Gu Zheng''s direction. She didn''t take a breath until she completely opened her Phoenix eyes. She trembled and whispered, "Gu Zheng, what kind of dress are you wearing! Do you know that people will be scared to death!"


    When Lengshuang reminded Gu Zheng, who subconsciously followed the other party''s fingers and looked down, he found that he was wrapped in his big red bottomed... Waving in the wind, seven colors, gorgeous and unparalleled thunderbolt invincible fury cloak.


    In the middle of the night with no lights on and only moonlight.


    All over the red equipment, coupled with the pale face caused by the short-term depression.


    It looks like the standard equipment in domestic horror films.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he laughed loudly.


    When he untied the once most satisfied cloak, he revealed the strong trunk that made Lengshuang more satisfied, and joked with interest: "if you want to see my body, just say it. Why do you take the curve route to save the country?"


    God TM... Covet your flesh!


    The fright of Gu Zheng, who was originally cold because of his dress, disappeared without a trace in this kind of gag.


    The cold frost on one side showed his teeth, and the right hand, known as the hand of God, quickly pinched the most tender part on Gu Zheng''s inner thigh.


    With such a twist along the texture of the muscle, Gu Zheng, who had not frowned for several knives in his body, screamed desperately.


    "Sister, my cold sister, why are you crazy!"


    It was this twist that really woke up Gu Zheng, who had not yet recovered from the real world.


    But what about the cold cream?


    Even if Gu Zheng was crying and howling, she still didn''t even drive her eyebrows. She continued this action. She asked her doubts calmly: "even if you don''t sleep at night, you''re still wrapped in a red cloak to frighten people."


    "What''s the big stimulus? Are you dissatisfied with my sister''s carefully maintained body, or are you ashamed of your ability?"


    I''m ashamed of a grandmother!


    Gu Zheng came back one after another: "no, sister, ancestor, it''s done. Can you let go first?"


    "Then hurry up and let it go?"


    "OK, I say not yet? Just a little annoyed. What do you think is the same between us?"


    Hearing the cold frost here, he took away his pink nails, changed his hand, combed the curly hair scattered at the temples behind his ears, and showed a clear smile towards Gu Zheng.


    "I went to smoke just now. Tell me about your women."


    "But how do you know that my trouble is because of women?"


    "Ha ha" Leng Shuang smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes. She put her beautiful fingers around Gu Zheng''s small bedroom for a whole circle before she continued: "just for your bedroom full of bachelor flavor, I can guess."


    "So now my sleepiness is completely lost by you. As a college bully who also majored in psychology, it can solve your confusion for free."


    Gu Zheng was really moved to hear this.


    At the beginning, he still said that he was stumbling, but in the end, he seemed to slip into the tree hole more and more... He blurted the background and characters of the three most important women in his life to Lengshuang.


    When Gu Zheng finished all this, he found Lengshuang staring at him with a very strange expression.


    "I said, doctor Leng, what are you looking at?"


    "I''m watching. Your ability to make up stories and fantasies is not generally strong. What kind of urban management do you still want to be? When you become a screenwriter, you will be very popular."


    "If your moving story is made into a TV play, it will be much better than the evil mother-in-law Bai Lianhua and Qingchuan women."


    "It''s a pity that you are so talented, but you have to do manual work."


    Make complaints about the Tucao of the cold cream, and then laugh at it with a smile. "Hey, hey, I''ll say, no one will believe it," he said.


    But the woman make complaints about him after he finished the Tucao. He said, "I believe. You didn''t deceive me."


    "These three women really have a deep influence on you."


    "I just want to ask you, Gu Zheng, do you want to live in your memories, or do you want to take them as your most precious wealth and take them out to look at and wipe them carefully when you get old?"


    "After all, people need to look forward."


    Being said by Lengshuang, Gu Zheng, who was more transparent than anyone, smiled: "it''s me."


    "I just don''t know why. I always feel that we are like old friends at first sight. The things in our hearts unconsciously told you."


    "So, how are you going to enlighten me, doctor Leng?"


    For Gu Zheng''s question, Lengshuang thought very seriously for a moment and sent it down the road.


    "If you want a man not to think nonsense, first, let him play games. If he doesn''t play games, let him think of women."


    With that, a pair of lips with a faint fragrance came close, telling a woman''s unexpected invitation, with a third ambiguous sexy temptation.


    Let Gu Zheng''s originally low mood calm down in an instant.


    The doctor, at all, is regarded as a modern love story.


    The past is like the wind, let it disperse like this.


    What I did at the beginning is to better enjoy today''s life?


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he smiled happily from his eyes and heart, and stroked the frosty back with his back. The two people rolled into the quilt that had become warm and sudden again.


    A drunk solution to a thousand worries, what about a shot?


    ¡­¡­


    No one knows that when Gu Zheng wakes up again, it will only be early in the morning.


    The pointer of the clock pointed to the scale of 5:30, and the woman beside her breathed longer.


    A hearty affair made Gu Zheng''s bones relax.


    This time, he got up quietly and put on the clothes and trousers prepared by the window while taking advantage of the early morning dew.


    His goal is a small kitchen in his courtyard.


    In the cubicle built of red bricks, which was ventilated after the natural gas company adjusted for many days, Gu Zheng planned to make his usual breakfast for himself and his new soul mate.


    This is his busy adult life in Jiji camp. He rarely makes breakfast himself. It is the most peaceful and peaceful time when he came out to make a living.


    The white rice in the pot had already been cleaned and went down to the small casserole Gu Zheng bought for ten yuan.


    Use chopsticks to gently put up a small mouth on the cover of the casserole to prevent the phenomenon of throwing at the pot when the porridge is boiling.


    After all this, you can put it aside temporarily. Just take time to stew the rice grains soaked in water into thick and soft rice porridge.


    In his spare time, Gu Zheng took out the huge shallow mouth porcelain safflower basin he had never used for a long time, and brushed and beat four eggs inside.


    When the eggs are well beaten, add some flour and scallions and stir for a while. The raw materials of this egg cake are preliminarily ready.


    Add a little more seasoning. In chef Gu''s pan, the oil has already been warm.


    With the pouring of Yiyi''s egg paste, Gu Zheng rotating the pot turned a pan into a paradise of batter.


    A smell from the collision between oil and ingredients filled the whole kitchen in an instant. Gu Zheng, who kept rotating the fluid in the upper floating layer, couldn''t help but smoke his nose.

 Chapter 775

    When one side was completely fried into a solid state, a very few Gu Zheng then turned over the pot, a smooth cake skin baked with oil stains, which was tossed into the air, turned over perfectly, and fell into the pan that accepted it again.


    "Stabbed"


    This time, the fragrance is stronger. Ordinary ingredients always have a taste that people can''t refuse.


    With this golden and delicate scallion egg cake coming out of the pot, the cold frost in the quilt was finally tempted by the fragrance.


    "This Gu Zheng is really a troublesome boy."


    She muttered discontentedly. When no one saw it, she rubbed her sour waist, sniffed, turned off the alarm clock on one side''s mobile phone, put on her hands and feet quickly, and took up the clothes picked up by Gu Zheng from the ground one by one.


    After she was dressed up, she went out to find the serious owner of the family.


    "I said, Gu Zheng, do you have any extra toothbrushes at home, or tell me the location of the surrounding 24-hour convenience store."


    Hearing Lengshuang''s question, Gu Zheng, who poked his head out of the kitchen, was dazed: "ah, the canteen in the commercial street should not open the door, but as a single dog, I''m rich in what you say. After all, when I go to the supermarket to buy things, I''m afraid it''s not enough. I buy them in sets."


    "You see, there should be extra toiletries in the locker in the bathroom."


    "What I buy is the kind that is affordable and discounted. I just don''t know if I can get into your eyes."


    At this time, the cold cream on the cabinet door was opened, and I saw the six yuan three smile toothbrush and the family toothpaste of blue sky liubizhi.


    There is also a red and white Dabao SOD honey and the same cucumber cleanser that can clean the face.


    It''s really... Saving money.


    The washroom that was unable to make complaints about the cold cream came out of the wash room. Her cheek face, which was nourished by SOD honey, was comforted by the hot cakes in the kitchens, the small tables and the table porridge.


    In the soy sauce dish on one side, there are ten yuan and six salted duck eggs, which are the products that wanggezhuang duck breeders come here to sell once a week in Hongmen village.


    In the small ceramic pot opposite, there is a mixture of Liubiju''s Babao pickles and horseradish.


    Beside the large basin of white porridge, there is a very artistic pile of Wang Zhihe''s Rose fermented bean curd, plus melon strips sprinkled with some coarse salt, which constitute all the side dishes of this breakfast.


    At this time, the white porridge in the large ceramic jar, which had been boiled for a long time, was stuck in the wooden spoon, trembling and unwilling to fall.


    Gu Zheng needs to shake with his skillful strength to fall into the white porcelain bowl in Jingdezhen. Coupled with a pair of pure natural pollution-free bamboo chopsticks, it is the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    Such a beautiful scenery, accompanied by a woman who likes to eat and is not picky, seems to be very good.


    Gu Zheng subconsciously looked at the hair top of the woman opposite who was eating hard and couldn''t even see her face. He found that the cold doctor in the stranger''s eyes had two twists belonging to the stubborn crowd.


    Hehe, Gu Zheng, who was suddenly in a good mood, touched one more spin top than the other, and smiled very childish.


    This morning, he and Lengshuang, a man and woman who had known each other for less than 48 hours, killed four eggs and half a bowl of flour... Eight scallion egg cakes, four bowls of white rice porridge, and several side dishes.


    After Gu Zheng sent her to Majiabao subway station very gentlemanly, he rushed to his unit with a rare good mood.


    The top ten young people''s votes have reached the white hot countdown, and Gu Zheng''s K1 Hong Kong invitational tournament has also reached the last moment before the competition.


    As for the time of the world championships, just after he went to the Kowloon competition venue in Hong Kong City, he flew directly to London, England. After the London trip ended, UFC in New York became the terminal of this trip.


    But this vacation will be even longer. I don''t know whether the unit allows him to take such a long vacation.


    When Gu Zheng came to the office of director Li, the chief leader of the branch, he saw director Li with a smile on his face. He just hung up the phone and motioned him to sit on the sofa opposite.


    "Gu Zheng, are you asking for leave?"


    "Director, how do you know?"


    "Hey, didn''t the sports committee call my office just now?"


    "Now you have become the target of national key marking. This is a special call for the leaders of relevant departments to make our bank convenient."


    "You have made outstanding contributions to winning glory for the country and carrying forward Chinese sports culture."


    "As a department leader, how can I hold you back?"


    When it comes to this, Li Ju still takes this indignation, but in the next second, he turns the painting style to the top of the subject.


    "Oh, by the way, Gu Zheng, I looked at the number of votes you have chosen by the masses. Is it excellent? We should continue."


    "If there is no accident before tonight, you will be one of the top ten outstanding young people in the capital."


    "At that time, I don''t have many requirements. I will actively cooperate with the publicity department and the Ministry of culture in all aspects of publicity. In addition, I will strive for more face for our urban management department at the award ceremony of the Tenth National Congress!"


    "It''s all up to you!"


    "Oh, OK, director, don''t worry. I promise to complete the task!"


    It''s not ten minutes to go in. Gu Zheng''s leave is even a invitation to come down.


    Now he doesn''t have much time to delay. He''s going to go home and pack up the luggage he needs on this big journey.


    Gu Zheng, who moved, was very neat. After seeing the pitiful and non cute side roll selling Meng of xiaoforget book, he sighed and brought the trouble essence to him.


    But what about the baby in his room?


    Gu Zheng, who looked down at the weak door lock hanging outside the courtyard house, called the cigarette gun.


    The cigarette gun with a commemorative and not very easy to smoke "Beijing brand" cigarette is now moving out of his warm quilt under a bird''s nest.


    "I said, Gu Zheng, there are no flowers in your house. Let me help you look at the door. Ouch! This is your study?"


    "Have you joined any large tomb robbers?"


    When Gu Zheng stepped into his study, he was surprised to let the cigarette end burn out two fireworks on his broken clothes.


    "I didn''t say Gu Zheng, it''s true!"


    The bright gold bow and silver scale armor outside make the cigarette gun a little dizzy.


    And this seemingly unreliable man turned his head to look at him again, but he took a bit of sureness and reliability.


    "I''ll watch the things for you. I''m clear about the film police near Hongmen village."


    "The neighbors around here and the aunt of the neighborhood committee with red tea hoops are acquaintances."


    "My brothers sleep on my side these days and let them patrol here from time to time at night. Don''t worry. You can''t lose any of them."


    "After all, this is the capital city, and public security is guaranteed."


    Well, I''m relieved to have you.


    Steadfast Gu Zheng stepped on the special bus specially called by Jiang Yue and went straight to the terminal of the capital airport.


    I''m here in K1 division of Hong Kong.


    ¡­¡­


    However, until now, Gu Zheng didn''t know who his opponent was this time. At the beginning, Jiang Yue seemed to have told him, but later he completely forgot it.


    While the plane is boring, let''s look at the opponent''s information.


    Gu Zheng, who opened a thick stack of information, was happy.


    The man''s name is really poetic.


    He is a local Muay Thai player. His name is Qiu Wen. He is inexplicably soft.


    But Gu Zheng looked at the achievements of Qiuwen below. He had to say that the other party really had a confusing name.


    Born in a small town next to Bangkok, the young Muay Thai champion has the name of no less than six local boxing champions.


    In his career, he has gone through 419 wars, 369 wins, 45 losses and 5 draws.


    It is a very rare good result.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS: I recommend the romantic, snowy and white "I have unlimited equipment column"

 Chapter 776

    What''s more, this opponent named Qiu Wen won the Muay Thai champion of wmc70 kg this year.


    For a time, K1, which was very mature in commercialization, signed a commercial contract of the whole league system with him without hesitation.


    At this time, in the Hong Kong competition area, I''m afraid the whole stadium has been hung with posters about Qiu Wen.


    As well as in the relevant ticket outlets and business promotion department, there are all sponsorship and surrounding activities related to Qiuwen.


    At this time, looking back at Gu Zheng, the treatment is a little poor.


    On the external publicity materials, it''s a pitiful one. I once OK the former Russian Hercules champion in a well-known free fighting column in China.


    In addition, in addition to the introduction of basic personal information, there is no unnecessary publicity.


    There are no beautifully printed signature posters, let alone color T-shirts with his head on sale. As for the betting points of underground gambling, the odds of this poor player from the capital city have been adjusted to the lowest.


    Jiang Yue, who was very clear about the business operation, found something fishy when he arrived at the hotel arranged by the organizer.


    To say that the manager of K1 didn''t do anything in it, he didn''t believe it.


    But it''s good. At least it''s good.


    For the low-key Gu Zheng, he just regards it as the first stop for travel and distraction. If he doesn''t give publicity, he will have less trouble.


    In Gu Zheng''s words, the scenery here is pleasant, and the temperature is the most suitable night in the port city. We can have a free trip at will.


    What else can Jiang Yue say about this kind of underachiever? Naturally, he follows him.


    Because Jiang Yue, his right eye skin has been shaking since the plane landed in the port city.


    Jiang Yue scoffed at Gu Zheng''s explanation of medical fatigue and excessive use of eyes.


    According to his grandmother, this is a leap of wealth in the left eye and disaster in the right eye.


    Therefore, in this night of flying himself, Jiang Yue followed Gu Zheng''s back and never left.


    The night in Kowloon City is more lively than the day.


    Major shopping malls close late for the needs of customers who come here to purchase. On the one hand, all kinds of street snacks and adjacent characteristic shops are the most important reasons to attract tourists and citizens to travel at night.


    What''s more, among the few day tours in Hong Kong, the most respected one is the Victoria night cruise.


    In the slightly humid and hot sea breeze, I watched the colorful neon lights flashing on the shore. In the rustling waves, I was interested to pour myself a glass of bubbling champagne.


    In such a poetic, picturesque, prosperous and modern scene, it is a very wonderful feeling for people who love to enjoy to have a gentle conversation or a heart to heart affair.


    No, Gu Zheng was deeply attracted by the snack street along the Kowloon coast.


    Curry fish egg, fried Sanbao, beef offal, vermicelli, egg.


    Regardless of whether he brought soup or not, Gu zhengleng used his unparalleled balance ability... He walked fast to eat, but he didn''t spill any soup.


    What''s Gu Zheng''s favorite food here?


    It still tastes a little heavy. It''s very manly Hong Kong beef offal.


    According to the guidance of the dog nose trained by his many years of experience, and with the help of the kind assistant of the organizer, they finally found a cattle grocery store in the alley in Yau Ma Tei.


    Niuza in Temple Street, a very close store name, is like a small shop in XX street, but the customers who heard the news lined up nearly ten meters away in the narrow street.


    The team of twenty or thirty people, as if they had never been reduced, has continued their brilliance.


    Because it is close to the port, even in the dead of night, there will be the patronage of boatmans who have just finished unloading and got off the ship.


    Therefore, the shop did not finish its business for the whole day until about four o''clock in the morning when the landlady rubbed her eyes and pulled the gate.


    At that time, the last pot of beef offal stewed had already been sold clean. Even if there was only a little juice and sauce left, it would be sucked clean with rice by half of the children who came to help in the shop. Together with the last bit of white Luobu stewed, it would be a reward for them to work all night.


    However, some people still feel uncomfortable in such a popular shop. For the habit of queuing to buy food, Jiang Yue, an elite, is very puzzled. He likes to enjoy food quietly in an elegant, quiet and low-key environment.


    He could not understand what delicious food could be expected in such an environment surrounded by fireworks, locomotive exhaust, fishy smell of fish and human sweat.


    Therefore, Jiang Yue, who looked on coldly with a little cold taste, made the most obvious distinction from this group of waiting diners.


    "I said Gu Zheng, this kind of shop doesn''t even have a seat. What you buy is this kind of inconvenient food."


    "If you have to wait so long, what are you trying to do?"


    "Even if you go to a small restaurant next to it, it''s better than this place."


    With that, Jiang Yue pointed aside. The road there was not long, but it was crowded with snack shops that could sit down and eat.


    When he was going to persuade Gu Zheng again, Jiang Yue found the direction he pointed at... It was very clever. There happened to be a thin young man with blue and white tiger tattoos, naked, wearing only a white vest and sweating, dragging food materials into the store.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Yue quickly turned to the other side at a very strange angle.


    In that direction... There was a fat man squatting in front of the wonton noodle shop and holding a horse Sutra. He narrowed his eyes and took a puff of smoke. After the ethereal smoke dispersed, the huge scars from the corners of his eyes to the corners of his mouth were revealed.


    "Cough, cough, in fact, there is nothing wrong with eating beef offal. There is no harm except that you may not be full and too greasy."


    "Since we are here to visit the night scene, we should integrate into the customs of the local people."


    This time, Jiang Yue choked his saliva.


    When he was a child, he also watched Gu hunzi grow up.


    The place names around him... And the gate of the police station through which the picture passed, reminded him that this is not only a shopping paradise, but also the most mixed crowd gathering place in Hong Kong.


    The honest Jiang Yue has been attached to Gu Zheng since then.


    After calming down, he found that the place Gu Zheng was looking for was really good.


    Because before they got there, the aroma of the food sold in the cattle grocery store on Temple Street, like the small hands of a soft spoken woman, began to lure his spleen and stomach.


    Jiang Yue, who was seduced by the taste, couldn''t care about his image. He hurriedly copied his hands and put his head forward. He wanted to be in line with them immediately.


    When they finally lined up in front of the window, they were not disappointed by the miscellaneous cattle in the temple street.


    The whole pot of beef offal was spread on the plate, and their original appearance was revealed as the landlady filled it in a convenient bowl.


    If you don''t dislike greasy food, you can swallow it directly.


    If you want to feel a multi-level taste, you can pick up the huge sauce bottle on one side and squeeze out the special sauce of the family on this evening fragrant beef offal.


    Or sour and sweet mouth or mustard mouth, there is always a way to satisfy picky guests.


    At the price of 30 yuan, you can buy a big bowl of top-notch. If you eat more, you can boast and find the location of the shopkeeper. From a man who is busy and smiling in front of the oil pot, you can buy a large string of fried large intestine.


    This greasy, golden and crispy fried large intestine is the ultimate meat dish.


    For diners who like light taste, it is an unbearable food.


    However, in the era of the rising of the material deficient port city, and in the area where the bottom people like Temple Street in Yau Ma Tei live, this snack is simply the most perfect food to supplement energy for the strong workers who do manual work.

 Chapter 777

    Now, the very refreshing mustard sauce specially jumped out for taste, coupled with the sour and sweet tomato sauce, more perfectly neutralizes the greasiness of the huge, fat and tender large intestine, makes it take on a new look, and becomes a more acceptable and insatiable street food.


    For Gu Zheng and Jiang Yue, who grew up eating stewed pork, fried large intestine is simply tailor-made for them.


    There is no doubt that when they came out of the shop with a slightly yellow light bulb, there were two more in their hands, which were as red and green as sugar gourd. It was a good-looking fried large intestine.


    "I said, Gu Zheng, I''m still not used to eating while walking."


    "Let''s find a place with few people and slip away after eating?"


    "Yes!" Gu Zheng looked at the sign of the huge sausage noodle shop opposite with his eyebrows, and immediately found out the goal of the next stop.


    Naturally, the two men sat down on the edge of the sidewalk in a dark place in the path with bright night. After looking at each other with simple wooden chopsticks, they buried their heads.


    "I''ll go! It''s delicious! My tongue was almost bitten off!"


    "Hey, I''m not tired at all. If I don''t eat garlic in the end, I can''t accept it."


    "This is not. Even the white radish is very delicious."


    Comrade Jiang Yue was like opening a new door. He only sat on the table padded with newspapers and ate nothing.


    Can''t it taste good?


    After a whole hour of pickling, stir fry, collect water, season, boil, and finally simmer slowly over a low fire, so that every part of the cow''s body that can be imported is soft, rotten and easy, which takes no less time and time than a big meal.


    Coupled with a very light white radish that absorbs all the flavor of oil and juice, the taste is cheap, but incomparably warm.


    Looking at Jiang Yue, who had no influence on one side, Gu Zheng tutted and moved his ass a little, lest people passing by feel that this old hat is someone he knows well.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng was worried too much. This is not a third of an mu of land that everyone in Hongmen village knows him. This is a port city in a foreign country.


    This is not, because they are not familiar with, but also like to stroll around. In ignorance, they have entered a terrible boundary.


    They chose this seemingly secluded alley where they can enjoy delicious food without interruption. In fact, it is a small conversion station in the port transportation terminal.


    Here, there are passenger ships that pull guests to repair, small cargo ships that sail, and special merchant ships that transport special guests within the provisions of laws and regulations in the channels of the high seas. A large number of them will stop here, because there are the most dockers and the most abundant shops for ship replenishment.


    The place where Gu Zheng and Jiang Yue squat is the center of this small transit area.


    If so, it''s just bad. Where there are people, there are Jianghu.


    In this wharf, which still divides the working area and sphere of influence according to the old rules of a hundred years ago, even today with the high development of machinery, porters and wharf workers are still an indispensable part of the bottom here.


    In order to grab business, the workers here are automatically divided into n factions.


    In the past, it was called mutual aid association, guild and brotherhood, but now it has become foreign, companies, enterprises and trade unions, but the content here is just a layer of beautiful coat, changing soup without dressing.


    This is not true. When the two men who completely didn''t know why sent the last piece of radish and a mouthful of soup into their mouth and raised their heads to start shooting at the fried large intestine, they found that there were some sporadic pedestrians and vehicles on the path around them. At this time, it was quiet and empty.


    "I said?" or Jiang Yuexian opened his mouth. He gathered around Gu Zheng and couldn''t help lowering his voice: "what''s the situation now?"


    But Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes. If he noticed it, he looked around and squeezed out a few words from his mouth.


    "We seem to be surrounded."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yue subconsciously touched the wallet in his pocket and the valuable watch on his wrist. He continued to ask nervously, "what? Was it a robbery?"


    "These people are really arrogant. It''s not far from the downtown street."


    But Gu Zheng, who was squinting, had no intention to answer Jiang Yue''s questions, because in this silent alley, there had been a slapping sound of footsteps from far and near.


    "Come on, keep quiet! If something''s wrong later, hide in the corner and take out your mobile phone? If the situation is wrong, be ready to call the police at any time!"


    If there are not many visitors, Gu Zheng is still confident that he can protect Jiang Yue and call for help.


    But who would have thought that, with the sound of cheering footsteps getting louder and louder, until they finally fell, Gu Zheng and Jiang Yue''s eyes opened wider and wider, so that Gu Zheng, who had confidence in himself to deal with ten or eight problems, began to doubt his luck.


    That''s because there are too many people in this alley.


    The two teams, one left and one right, with a clear-cut flag, added up to hundreds of people. However, in an instant, Jiang Yue squeezed the quiet alley full, and asked Jiang Yue to shrink directly behind Gu Zheng and become the most honest quail.


    "Don''t be afraid. Many people can''t do it. It''s just a little effort to break it one by one."


    Yes, if it wasn''t from an assassin family or a dead man trained by the elite.


    The gang fighting of street gangsters is not a threat to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng''s men are not idle. The chopsticks he used to eat cattle offal have been consciously rubbed on the ground for a long time. With the ingenuity of his men, the two ends have been slightly sharpened.


    As the two men and horses gathered neatly on the left and right sides of the alley, organized their lineup and slowly walked towards Gu Zheng and Jiang Yue, they naturally heard the sound of metal impact.


    This is the signal that a guy is in hand, which makes Gu Zheng frown. I''m afraid there will be some trouble.


    It really takes real Kung Fu to protect the people behind you.


    However, who let his agent be covered by Gu Zheng?


    Today... He really wants to protect the other party and leave.


    The ambitious Gu Zheng was just about to pick up the tip of his chopsticks and go up to shout.


    The two people on the opposite side didn''t know whether it was because it was dark or they just looked at the number of people on the other side. When they gathered in the center, they didn''t notice that Gu Zheng and Jiang Yue, two poor people squatting in the corner of the wall, were mules to donkeys... They just got in touch with the people on the opposite side.


    The two eldest brothers are black and white, distinguished by vests.


    The two heads are close together. If they are seen by rotten women whose eyes only have men''s love, they will make up another picture.


    But they were ignorant and just looked at each other until their eyes formed a state of cockfighting eyes. Then they leaned back at the same time and planned to fight with each other.


    Completely ignored in the dark, Gu Zheng and Jiang Yue:


    Wait, can''t you hurt the innocent? Let''s withdraw first and talk slowly?


    This is what Gu Zheng thought and did. Subconsciously, he wanted to raise his hand. There are two little transparencies here. It''s not too late for the uninformed big brothers and sisters to send them off first and then do it.


    But it''s OK that Gu zhengruo doesn''t move. His move is really amazing.


    Because when he raised his hand, he forgot that he was still holding chopsticks in his hand, and the leaders of these two aspects didn''t know what to think. Just at this moment, he lowered his body and came to the center.


    Then


    Later, the younger brothers recalled that when the two eldest brothers were ready to fight, suddenly! A hand came out in the dark, took a sign, and poked it between the two people.


    You said, how did things happen so quickly?

 Chapter 778

    Then, in order to show their fierce arms like sister Hua, the two leading brothers wiped blood one after another.


    If you look carefully under the lamp, there are burrs on the same chopsticks.


    "Ah! Bastard saltwater handle, you dare not speak about the morality of the Jianghu, but you took the lead in sneaking attack during the negotiation!"


    "Nonsense! Freshwater rights, how can you lie with your eyes open? It''s you who did it!"


    "You... Are so poisonous!"


    The head of the black-and-white vest elder brother was screaming one after another. Under the shadow of darkness, the brothers behind him smelled the sound... They came forward to see what happened.


    "Don''t mess up, it hasn''t officially started! Ouch, I''m x, who stabbed me! Brothers fought with them!"


    "These street boys!"


    Unfortunately, it is easy to be injured by mistake when it is crowded, and it becomes a pot of porridge at a time.


    At this time, Gu Zheng, who had quickly withdrawn his hand, looked blankly at his chopsticks, quickly threw them into the smelly ditch, turned his head and pressed Jiang Yue''s head on the ground.


    What a close call!


    Jiang YueShun, who had been ignorant for a long time, bowed his head with Gu Zheng''s hand and wiped his scalp with a bright watermelon knife.


    Jiang, who had a little intuition, followed closely. As soon as his hands and feet were soft, he fell on the ground.


    "Gu, Gu Zheng, what shall we do now?"


    "It''s all right," Gu Zheng, who fell down with him, continued to observe in this noisy environment, and then his eyes lit up. He turned to one side with this undisguised shining small eyes. Jiang Yue, who was vigilant like a hamster, asked slightly deceptively, "Jiang Yue, do you believe me?"


    "Ah, it''s natural. What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Yue, who was temporarily forgotten about his surroundings by Gu Zheng''s inquiry, was a little confused, but at the next moment, he regretted very much... Why didn''t he think about answering?


    That''s because after his words fell, Gu Zheng moved.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know where to draw out a broken wooden board that was about to fall apart. He tiled him regardless of his feelings.


    Then Gu Zheng peeled off his soft leather belt, and finally put his fingers into one end of the broken board. It was like forked tender tofu and poked a hole in it. Then he tied the expensive belt like a hemp rope, and a very simple flat cart was made.


    This series of actions took only a moment before and after, and Jiang Yue, who was lying on the board pulling his pants, couldn''t help looking at it.


    What do you mean?


    As soon as he recovered, he couldn''t laugh the next minute.


    Because the next Gu Zheng, he moved again.


    Gu Zheng roared: "hold on, the train to Jiulong sausage noodle shop is about to start!"


    Hey, when is it? I still want to eat.


    Jiang Yue, who rolled his eyes, was very obedient. He let go of his pants and grabbed the board, because next, his experience was like shooting a hot Hollywood police and bandit film.


    Gu Zheng lifted his strength, pushed flat with one hand and kicked his side leg horizontally. Behind him, he carried a rope, and the other end of the rope was Jiang Yue, who grasped the board and had no love.


    A huge escape space was knocked out by Gu Zheng with brute force.


    Several black-and-white vests killed by dozen students were kicked into a big horse. They were staggered layer by layer, and could not get up in a short time.


    At this time, the particularity of Gu Zheng''s urban management profession was revealed. He could quickly and effectively find the fastest route to chase and escape in the most complex terrain.


    ¡­¡­


    In this area, turning outside, in the turbulent path of the crowd, Leng was killed by him.


    It was also at this time that the two sides knew that there was another group of people hiding in the dark, taking advantage of the confrontation between each other and giving a blow like a poisonous snake.


    "Who is it? Is it the newly arisen a Xing Gang? Or the restless South Vietnamese!!"


    No one knew the roar of the black-and-white vest, but after the dark clouds dispersed, under the irradiation of the moonlight just revealed, they saw a back like God... Essence disease, which was drifting away.


    In the distance, there are dim lights, lively shouting, crowded noise and the call of delicious food in the world.


    But all this has nothing to do with this group of people in the alley.


    Just when they found out the situation and planned to take care of the two evil people together, the headlights suddenly lit up at the left and right ends of the alley.


    "Police! According to the report of enthusiastic citizens, there is a suspected fire in the alley! Raise your hands!"


    "Hold your head, turn around and squat against the wall! Do you have your ID card? Take out your ID card first!"


    Well, the police cause of the motherland spreads very fast. You have the right to remain silent. This sentence has long been out of common use.


    When I looked up the law of ID card, all the suspect did not escape.


    Thanks to Gu Zheng''s quick decision, he ran so fast that he almost shook Jiang Yue hanging on the board.


    The black-and-white vests who were wrapped around and caught in the police station were in the routine inquiry process, which made the police who thought it was a small case such as wharf robbery come up with a lot of doubts.


    It''s true that these people rob the living, but it''s a little illegal.


    They run the business of black ships and specially pull special guests to gamble on underground cruise ships on the high seas.


    However, there are so many people who know one of the ways and have the leisure and money to gamble in the past, but more and more merchant shipping chambers of Commerce have seen the business opportunities and participated in it.


    This is directly related to the interests of the bottom people who make a living on the wharf.


    These days, the businesses they used to rely on most for survival and making the most money have been cleaned up because of the vigorous clean-up by the government.


    It''s so easy for those guys who are doing half gray business to change careers.


    Like this kind of business, it naturally comes into the eyes of the bosses of various companies.


    For the sustainable development of the company, it''s no good not to fight for territory.


    In recent days alone, there have been no less than three frictions in the same place.


    How could it be that the two groups of them were unlucky and were brought to the pot?


    In the police station, the black-and-white vests crowded in a cage got the answer in the process of the little policeman''s routine questioning.


    "Aren''t you making too much noise? The scream is like killing pigs, and the clatter of building construction smashing wood boards."


    "You think it''s still the past. Those killed by Gu hunzi can still close the street, don''t you?"


    "When a good citizen calls, he calls the police center and says you disturb the residents!"


    OK, the Chaoyang people''s tour group is passing here by coincidence. What are you going to do.


    But these two groups of people are also wronged, okay.


    The white vest boss, who had just unloaded from the fish ball shop, turned around and was caught in the bureau again. He was afraid that these asirs would not believe it. He really planned to talk to each other.


    What''s the most expensive these days? Head.


    The younger brother of more than 60 people behind him has to pay 100 yuan for a person''s appearance. If he is dressed in uniform, he needs another 100 yuan.


    The starting price of a moving guy is 500. He doesn''t make money in the company.


    Now all the people he invited have entered the Bureau. It is estimated that his Wharf Company will go bankrupt on the spot as soon as the police station comes out tomorrow morning.


    Because the price is 1000, he can''t afford it.


    So at this time, his words were particularly pitiful: "Sir, we really didn''t do anything."


    Or I happened to be interrupted when I was doing something.


    "We just want to talk about business with ah Bing, but who wants to have a person who is particularly immoral and directly attacked me and ah Bing."


    "Really, especially fierce, don''t you believe it? Sir, look at my arms with ah Bing and the state of my little brothers!"

 Chapter 779

    As soon as the young policeman was told by the big brother, he was very curious and looked at the waiting area of the interrogation office.


    There are a lot of horses with arms and legs covered.


    It''s strange to say that there is basically no blood in knife wounds. It seems that most of them break their arms and legs.


    The well-informed old policeman was not as easy to fool as the rookie who had just left the cottage. He impatiently knocked on the registration keyboard in front of him and directly interrupted the other party''s plea.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. According to your confession, he is an eight foot tall, strong and unimaginable Wulin expert. He entered your negotiation camp alone. After punching and kicking, Shi Shiran retreated."


    "Oh, no, the man is still holding a board with a waste oil bottle on it."


    "Hehe, if such a person really exists... I''ll see a ghost if I believe it."


    Who believes it, Wulin expert? Why don''t you say he can fly in his underpants?


    Regardless of how the two groups of people in Yau Ma Tei police station cry about their parents'' injustice, Gu Zheng, the real culprit, is about to be knocked out of a concussion. Seeing that Jiang Yue is epileptic everywhere, he returned to the hotel in a good mood and had a good sleep like nobody else.


    After he had a good night''s sleep, he welcomed the contact assistance sent by the K1 organizers for Gu Zheng, and gave him the instructions for tonight''s game, which was semi blind.


    Looking at the thick stack of competition regulations, Gu Zheng sighed.


    If he hadn''t been in the limelight in Kunlun, he wouldn''t have been temporarily deployed to be the opponent of Qiuwen.


    According to the original arrangement of K1 manager, Gu Zheng only needs to play a tentative game with one or two and a half red and black newcomers as a transition.


    Just use his name as a Hercules champion to increase the heat.


    But after he punched the former Russian champion down, the level of the players jumped up like a rocket.


    However, Gu Zheng showed a very satisfied smile when he played nearly 15 thousand games.


    According to Jiang Yue''s explanation, he only needs to maintain the level of the last game. In the future, he can make as much money as he wants.


    In that case, let''s go.


    That night, Gu Zheng, who appeared in the K1 Hong Kong division and was on the scene of the championship warm-up match, bravely hung the sponsorship sign of Yesanpo natural Farm Resort Hotel backstage.


    I can''t help it. The advertising agreement for sportswear has just been signed, and the other party''s sponsored goods are not ready yet. In order to make our party look less shabby, let''s hang up a local advertisement to make it look good.


    Not ashamed but proud, Gu Zheng made a pair of fists with Jiang Yue and jumped onto the stage under the introduction of the commentator.


    "Wow!"


    The imagined clapping does not exist, but whispers with a little low pressure and the dejected feeling of lovelessness.


    What''s the matter?


    Are you dissatisfied with his heroic style, or do you think he can''t bring a wonderful game to the audience?


    Just as Gu Zheng quietly raised his hands and still maintained a powerful posture on the stage, the lady holding up the card on one side answered his doubts.


    The hot girl holding the card is also an acquaintance of Gu Zheng.


    Kunlun decided to invite Gu Zheng to broadcast Nina live in the same frame.


    Because of her excellent appearance and unpretentious work performance, she was highly praised in the card raising industry.


    Because of her last performance, her model agency received auditions for her in three or four similar competitions in China.


    As soon as the company was happy, it listed Nina as the key training object.


    No, K1 needs a fresh face in the competition. Her head office pushed her out, and Nina also received her first job in Hong Kong City.


    Nina, who is very concerned about this, really did the best of this job. Even without her, she came to report every day and brushed her sense of existence angrily.


    Don''t say, come here often. She really knows a lot of news.


    For the sake of her compatriots for the first time, Nina was at the corner of the stage. Before she came on the stage, she gave Gu Zheng a wake-up call in the ring.


    "Underground boxing casino, it is said that you are the only one, and there are very few people gambling."


    After saying these words, Nina stood in front of her super short skirt with the huge brand in her hand. When Gu Zheng looked at her with the tip of his eyes in surprise, she used a corner of the board. If she inadvertently lifted it up, it was infinite amorous feelings, all in the fluttering silence.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    pinkish.


    Gu Zheng, who turned around, held his breath in his heart.


    Is that why you despise me?


    Cheng, he doesn''t even bother to participate in profitable land gambling. If he doesn''t show some real skills today, he''s really sorry for the love of the people of Hong Kong and city.


    Gu Zheng is rarely serious.


    Qiu Wen, who asked Gu Zheng to come out later, shivered all over as soon as he stepped into the venue.


    Qiu Wen, who has been fighting on the field for many years, has the ferocity of the Thai boxing champion and the intuition similar to the beast.


    He subconsciously looked at Gu Zheng in the opposite direction, but when he saw the whole picture of his opponent... He had an impulse to run.


    What a look it is.


    It was like he robbed the last steamed bread and pulled out his wire during the game showdown.


    But it''s also the first time I met Gu Zheng. Is it worth the other party staring at me like this?


    "Pop pop"


    When Qiu Wen was wondering, the headlights on the competition platform lit up one after another. Nina, who was wearing a pink pleated skirt, pursed her red lips, smiled happily, held up the sign and passed by the two men, leaving the fragrance of the ground and the temptation of women''s ketone bodies.


    "Dangdang!"


    "The first round has begun!"


    The referee retreated quickly, but he couldn''t catch up with Gu Zheng''s speed. After the two had just finished their routine greetings, he stepped forward with an arrow step and hit Qiuwen on the defensive with a straight fist without any fancy.


    To say this Qiuwen, the reaction is really fast.


    Muay Thai''s dexterity and dexterity are the ultimate.


    When Qiu Wen''s body just covered his face with Gu Zheng''s actions, his strong willpower made the opposite instructions.


    He can''t take this punch on the defensive! No answer! Can only run!


    Just at this moment, Qiuwen controlled the instinctive shrinking movement of his body. Instead, he made a 90 degree backward bending down movement.


    Its flexibility is about to catch up with the peak of teacher Yang Liping.


    Of course... Gu Zheng''s direct attack on this door naturally fell into the air.


    But Gu Zheng''s next punch followed.


    His lost right fist still kept stabbing out, and his idle left fist directly hit Qiu Wen''s chest.


    If this punch is implemented, Qiu Wen''s old waist won''t want it.


    What everyone inside and outside the field didn''t expect was that Qiu Wen did a back somersault while his waist just went down, and his proficiency was no less than that of a gymnast who did the closing action.


    Gu Zheng''s move failed again.


    Gu Zheng was stunned by this evasion. When he closed his fist and prepared to fight again, his opponent had already run to the diagonal of the field far away from him.


    Look at this?


    Gu Zheng made a tentative trot and rushed over. Whoosh, a small wind blew past his eyes


    As expected, Qiu Wenguo ran to another corner and looked back here with great vigilance.


    It seems that it is time to predict the direction of his next attack.


    What do you mean?


    Why is the other party different from what is indicated on the information? Isn''t Qiuwen a ruthless man who likes to fight close and spit blood in each other''s internal organs?


    In this game, I even played the tactics of defensive counterattack and looping to find flaws with him?


    Hehe, but the other party must have paid no attention to Gu Zheng before the game?


    Has he forgotten what he is best at?

 Chapter 780

    Gu Zheng turned his head again and smiled at Qiu Wen. In the next second, he ran out like a rabbit, and the audience outside and all the media in charge of broadcasting... Couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Because Gu Zheng and Qiu Wen were in this venue, you chased me and hid around the venue.


    One man swung his disorganized eight fists to chase after him, while the other covered his ass and ran with his head down.


    What about the one-sided, winning game?


    This painting style is wrong.


    Even Qiu Wen''s coaching team couldn''t see it anymore. The head coach who trained him the most ferocious and resourceful had already scratched on the railing at the side of the field with his hands and feet, and his whole body was about to go in and shouted at Qiu Wen.


    "Qiuwen! You''re up! Don''t counselle, just hate!"


    This sentence is Gu Zheng''s own understanding, because he can''t understand Thai


    However, it did not prevent him from easily translating the meaning from the distorted expression of the other party.


    But Qiu Wen in the court shook his head more fiercely.


    According to the post game memories of reporter Bei Jun who took photos outside the field, the Muay Thai king named Qiu Wen absolutely shook out two runny noses at that time.


    Because only when he faced Gu Zheng''s Qiuwen on the field... Did he understand the power of his descendants. As Gu Zheng became serious, he felt more and more pressure.


    The momentum behind it was rising. At first, it was just a hungry wolf. As it ran down in circles, it became tigers, dinosaurs and unknown prehistoric monsters.


    How did you let him stop Qiuwen? How dare you stop?


    Unfortunately, Qiuwen''s good luck has finally reached the extreme.


    When he was still running hard in the next lap, a huge red boxer suddenly appeared in front of his face.


    This is Gu Zheng, who followed closely behind him. He changed the chase route. He cut diagonally and directly across to block Qiu Wen''s way and block all his escape routes. Out of guard, he gave the other party a solid upper hook.


    Is that the end?


    Ah, I didn''t last a round. No, I should at least hit the other party before I die, otherwise my reputation will be lost.


    The reputation of the Muay Thai King will be affected.


    Unfortunately, it''s late.


    However, after thinking of this, he couldn''t stand Gu Zheng''s hook strength and ended the ironic game with a flop.


    "That... That, knock down, countdown, count down, 10, 9... 3, 2, 1!"


    "Qiuwen players can''t continue the competition. The final winner of this competition is Gu Zheng!"


    As the referee got up, Gu Zheng''s hand, which was waiting quietly on the side, was raised high, and the media and all kinds of camera equipment swarmed to the side of the court also crowded in time.


    "Contestant Gu Zheng, please talk about your feelings after the game? Do you have anything to say about Qiuwen''s abnormal reaction in the field?"


    "Gu Zheng, look here, Qiuwen seems to be very afraid of you, but I think Gu Zheng''s appearance is very polite and amiable. How can Qiuwen fear you like seeing a tiger?"


    "Gu Zheng, look here, look here, OK, smile again."


    Before the game, Gu Zheng was so popular that now he is so popular.


    As for Qiu Wen, he is just a loser. In addition to the tabloid reporters who used to make fun of others'' sadness and took a few photos of deliberately making fun of others, he has already been pushed aside and retreated backstage with the help of his coach.


    And in such a high-profile moment, how can there be no crazy comrades like Nina?


    She jumped up and down holding the newly built live broadcasting platform, trying to expose Gu Zheng... Surrounded by the public in her live broadcasting room.


    Just when Nina was going to pout her most characteristic lips and ask some local tyrants in her live studio for a reward, she stared at her live screen and began to squeeze in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Let me, sorry, Gu Zheng, fellow countryman, idol, look here, look at the people behind you!"


    When Nina finally got close to Gu Zheng by virtue of her female advantages, she purposefully adjusted the live broadcasting frame in her hand and mapped the face of a cold and solemn man in the live broadcasting room.


    "Gu Zheng is the information of underground gambling revealed by this population."


    "Here, look!"


    Surrounded by people, Gu Zheng looked at the man on the screen getting closer and closer to him until he finally came to his side. After showing an inexplicable smile at him, he had a business card in his hand.


    What do you mean?


    But before he asked, the man turned and walked away.


    After all the publicity after the game, Gu Zheng sent the business card that passed Jiang Yue and directly handed to him to the other party, and his agent''s face was not very good-looking.


    "This is the biggest broker of underground boxing, the boss and the person behind the gambling."


    "This man''s surname is Cheng. He doesn''t know his first name. He is a carefree lone wolf. There are not many legends in the market, but one thing is worth noting. He has been in this business for a long time and hasn''t capsized a boat once."


    "This time, he found you inexplicably. It''s a blessing or a disaster. It''s really hard to say."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Yue was afraid that Gu Zheng''s psychological burden was too heavy. He turned to pat Gu Zheng on the shoulder and comforted: "but we don''t have to be too afraid of him. Just listen to his intention."


    "Anyway, you''re just invited to a competition. If the other party dares to kick his nose and face, we won''t come to this broken place?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng nodded in agreement. He put his business card on the table and stopped paying attention.


    But this man, the more he talks about, the more he comes.


    When Gu Zheng just put down his business card and lifted his eyelids, he saw a smiling man looking at the gate of the dressing room.


    Gu Zheng looked back at Jiang Yue, who was talking about each other''s gossip with his back to himself. He just sighed.


    I don''t know when this friend named Cheng Buzhi arrived. I think I heard most of their conversation.


    It''s better to simply listen to his intention. If ordinary people are afraid, they will be embarrassed to make excessive demands.


    But Gu Zheng was really wrong.


    Cheng Bushi was a straightforward master. He didn''t even bother to hide his greeting. He opened his mouth behind Jiang Yue.


    "Gu Zheng, you must already know something about me?"


    "Since you can accept the K1 Invitational race, you should be more interested in the race on my gambling boat."


    "Because I offer a higher price, if Mr. Gu can enjoy participating in one of my competitions, I will offer Mr. Gu this price."


    With that, Cheng Buzhi slapped him in the face.


    The frightened Jiang Yue turned his head and saw the cold face that made him extremely afraid. He subconsciously took a step backward. After Gu Zheng blocked his figure, he returned to the direction Cheng didn''t know: "it''s impossible! My players won''t participate in any informal events."


    "Mr. Cheng, Gu Zheng is a professional athlete, not a black boxer trained by your men for gambling!"


    "He has a glorious career and glorious achievements. He will never be tempted by Xiao Li Xiaoen to participate in the game that destroys his future."


    Hearing this, Cheng Buzhi picked up his eyebrows and looked in the direction of Gu Zheng in the twinkling of an eye. The two people''s eyes came into contact at this moment. Between the lightning and flint, Cheng Buzhi''s eyebrows frowned.


    He was a very clever man. In a moment, the corners of his mouth, which had always been drooping, suddenly lifted up and smiled very friendly at Gu Zheng.


    "Really, Mr. Gu didn''t want to. I''m a fan very interested in Mr. Gu Zheng''s resume."


    "To tell you the truth, before I came to see Mr. Gu, I collected Mr. Gu''s life information very carefully."


    "From Mr. Gu''s participation in the competition, it seems that Mr. Gu is very short of money?"

 Chapter 781

    With that, Cheng Buzhi pointed to the cloak of Yesanpo, which had been slowly released by Gu Zheng and placed on the rest chair, and smiled very sincerely.


    It is a red face to see the ginger Yue and Gu Zheng, and the conditions that they hide in the dark are still perceptible by smart people.


    But love money doesn''t mean lack of money?


    On such a thought, Jiang Yue became righteous again. He pointed to Gu Zheng in front of him and retorted.


    "I think Mr. Cheng must have thought more. Do you know who Gu Zheng is?"


    "He is the candidate of the top ten outstanding young people in the capital city and the deputy leader of the Fengtai branch of the urban administration."


    "An outstanding ancient Chinese painter and a famous athlete at the national level!"


    "Do you think he will be short of money? My contestants are just a little different from others in terms of interests and hobbies."


    Don''t successful people have one or two strange habits these days?


    Putting it on others is called eccentricity. Putting it on Gu Zheng is called character.


    Hearing Jiang Yue''s response, Gu Zheng next to him nodded frequently. Cheng''s mouth trembled even more.


    His violent temper, which no one could subdue, was held back by him.


    On the contrary, Cheng didn''t know. After taking a deep look at the two people, he smiled and left.


    "Since you two don''t want to participate in someone''s event, we can''t do this cooperation."


    "But even if we meet, if there is anything you don''t take advantage of in the future, you can still come to me at any time."


    "I''m still very welcome to Mr. Gu. It''s getting late now, so I won''t delay Mr. Gu''s rest. I''ll see you later when the mountains and rivers meet!"


    Cheng didn''t realize that he left with a fist and a wave. He was very gentle and didn''t make any moths until he left.


    This surprised Jiang Yue, who had heard that Cheng didn''t know many black materials.


    "Hey, it''s strange. He''s very reasonable. Why is the wind rating in the circle so bad? Anyway, Gu Zheng, let''s finish cleaning up early and go to the celebration banquet held by the organizing committee?"


    "Well, yes."


    Gu Zheng took back his eyes, bowed his head and picked up his cloak.


    When they left the competition scene in Kowloon surrounded by staff, they didn''t know that Cheng Buji, sitting in the back of a black car across the street, was still watching them in the dark.


    At this time, two people were sitting beside him.


    One was wearing a white vest, the other was wearing a black vest, with a ferocious face and full of patterns, but in front of Cheng Bu Shi, he lowered his head slightly like an honest dog and explained something to him.


    "Boss Cheng, you must believe us. It''s really not our brothers who deliberately stabbed you."


    "Yes, boss Cheng, all the friends on this road know that the price given by boss Cheng is very reasonable."


    The two deadly enemies who were beaten to death outside, but when Cheng Buji, who was expressionless, let go of the past... They tried to explain to the people in front of them.


    "Boss Cheng, what do you mean we dismantle your desk?"


    "What our brothers eat is the meal of shipping. If they smash their own signboard, they will not be able to slow down in the future."


    "Look at how many people piled up at the No. 3 waiting port of the cargo terminal yesterday and didn''t have time to get on board?"


    "You don''t know that those who can follow our brothers'' line are the LORD our brothers will not offend easily."


    "It''s not just your gambling game yesterday. It''s neither salty nor cold."


    "Look at the passenger ships under ah Bing and I, and now they are detained by the maritime police administration of shipping."


    "There are so many brothers and workers in our hands, but we all expect boss Cheng to give us a meal."


    "If the brothers really want to take Joe, don''t they have a hard time with themselves?"


    The black vest on one side also appropriately added: "yes, boss Cheng, I just met ah Quan, but we haven''t done much before."


    "Just yesterday, I don''t know where a wave of black hands came from. Leng stirred up all our bureau. I didn''t say, but also summoned the note."


    "I''m anxious to see boss Cheng call today. My brothers just came out of the Bureau and didn''t even change their clothes. Didn''t they come to see boss Cheng?"


    For fear that Cheng doesn''t know and don''t believe it, the man named a Bing also tried to pass his sweaty arm in the opposite direction of Cheng doesn''t know.


    Let this man, who started at the bottom but was a little clean, subconsciously lean his head back.


    Just when Cheng didn''t know what to ask again, Gu Zheng across the road laughed with Jiang Yue.


    That''s because at this celebration banquet, since there are winning heroes, there will naturally be celebration wine, and with mellow wine, there will naturally be no or lack of sexy beauty.


    The organizer''s staff were very considerate. They didn''t even need to look for a support outside. They pulled the four boxing babies with their own characteristics who were responsible for lifting the brand in the competition, and followed the large army to the hotel where the celebration banquet was located.


    Will Nina miss such a good opportunity?


    She began to rub around Gu Zheng, intending to hold the capable fellow''s thigh.


    This scene was run by Jiang Yue intentionally or unintentionally.


    A little ashamed, Gu Zheng kicked his bad friend''s agent in the ass.


    Jiang Yue, who wanted to play a treasure, also screamed with great cooperation.


    It was this scream that amused the four hot beauties in front of them and successfully attracted the sight of several people on the bus across the road.


    Hearing this scream... The black-and-white vest brothers were completely excited.


    They trembled and pointed their fingers to Jiang Yue''s direction, and roared out an unwilling cry with an angry roar.


    "Boss Cheng, that''s him!"


    "That''s right! The man who ruined our meeting, indirectly affected our business, and put us in the bureau is him!"


    "Are you sure?" Cheng Bu Zhi narrowed his eyes and asked again.


    "I''m sure! It must be him!"


    "At that time, it was too dark and things happened too suddenly. Brother and several dizzy patronized and fought, but in the chaos, the boy''s screams came one after another and carried out from beginning to end."


    "And his cry is also very characteristic, with an upward inflection tone, which is really easy to recognize."


    One by one, both of them were very determined. Looking back at Cheng Buji in the past again, they sneered.


    Yesterday, he pitifully boarded less than 30% of the guests on the huge cruise ship on the high sea.


    Qiu Wen and Gu Zheng opened the bet, and few people bet.


    Some of his most heroic guests temporarily avoided his subsequent invitation because they got the wind on the wharf.


    If you don''t give the culprit a little color to see, he can ride on Cheng Bu''s head.


    When Cheng didn''t understand, Gu Zheng''s party had entered the hotel next to the game.


    The man in the car smiled and slowly said his subsequent judgment.


    "The man you described with outstanding force should be Gu Zheng."


    "I heard from his agent that what he did in the capital city was the work of street sweepers here."


    "He should have reached some agreement with the personnel inside the police station here. With his fresh face, he did a big surprise for the police."


    "Maybe this is a test by the Hong Kong and city police. I want to test where the bottom line I don''t know is."


    After that, Cheng Buji smiled again. He seemed to be talking to himself and said to the people in the car, "let''s see if the business of Cheng Buji is so active."


    "I''m on the line of the treaty to see who can push me out."


    "But the boy named Gu Zheng still needs to teach some lessons. Here, you two listen!"


    "Ah ah!"


    The two eldest brothers put their heads together like a broken reminder. Under the orders of Cheng Bu Shi, they showed a very admiring expression.


    People who do big business are really unusual.


    The trick you come up with can kill people and be silent.


    The conspiracy in the dark is going on, but Gu Zheng at the celebration banquet is surrounded by wine, food and beauty.

 Chapter 782

    The celebration party was very fun. It was held in an open karaoke hall under the hotel.


    In the confined space, as soon as the flickering lights and the vigorous music rang, the people inside and outside the field flew themselves and played happily.


    Shaking his head, wagging his tail, and those who kept coming to shake hands in front of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng, who seldom comes to such a place, is very uncomfortable.


    After all the people who should say hello turned around, Gu Zheng found an opportunity, copied a bottle of beer and hid in an unnoticed corner near the venue.


    However, even in the dark, the bright pearl will shine brightly... Why don''t high-quality men like Gu Zheng let those women flock like flies to see honey?


    No, he just blew on his neck and mouth. When he took back his chin and swallowed it, he sat on the long sofa under his ass... two women sat neatly on the left and right.


    One is Nina, who makes him familiar and has a little friendship. As for the other?


    It''s something he''s never seen before... Although she''s young and beautiful... She can''t stop the old woman on her face.


    The makeup on her face is extremely exquisite. She also carries a bottle of expensive red wine in her hand. She has more courage. When she meets for the first time, she looks at Gu Zheng up and down like no one else.


    Her eyes looked like Gu Zheng had been stripped away... She looked from head to tail and never missed a penny.


    Finally, when she was happy and felt that there was nothing to see, she took a long sigh of relief, raised her head, put the red wine in her hand in front of Gu Zheng and sent out her invitation.


    "Hello, Gu Zheng, are you interested in having a drink together and chatting about our work tonight?"


    What line of business are you in?


    Do I know you?


    Gu Zheng subconsciously looked in the direction of his agent, but found that the boy was holding his pants in a panic... Running quickly towards the toilet.


    So, the work this woman came to talk about has nothing to do with her usual business?


    So... This must be the kind of work he thinks!


    well! It''s interesting. I thought the days of keeping little white face were far away from me. Why is he so popular now?


    However, the men who fight in the ring are savage and strong. They should not be favored by the traditional rich women?


    Gu Zheng subconsciously looked at the side of the decent and serious woman even when she was a man. He pulled her age with his fingers and smoked at the corners of his mouth... So he planned to decline.


    "This, madam."


    "Sorry, I don''t sell myself. I think you''re looking for the wrong target."


    "But if you want to make a friend, we can still talk. I think the wine in your hand is good. Are you going to give it to me who is going to be a good friend soon?"


    "I''m so sorry. You said you made a friend and gave such a valuable gift. It really cost you a lot."


    "Who, Nina, don''t you pour the wine for the aunt?"


    Nina, who was about to die of laughter, waved her hand in the direction of the woman who was stunned after hearing this, and quickly got rid of her relationship with Gu Zheng.


    "Director Zhao, I''m not familiar with Gu Zheng, really."


    Huh? wait? Director?


    The director is amazing. The director can easily tease the little black face. If the director wants to hide the rules, he can''t hide on Gu Zheng''s head, right?


    Gu Zheng, who complained about Nina with his eyes, glared at her unjust behavior, but the other party poked his back with his hand and pointed his finger in the direction behind the female director?


    "What? What do you want me to see?"


    Turning around, Gu Zheng saw Jiang Yue with an awkward smile on his face. At this time, he had run out of the toilet, bent down and stood behind director Zhao, trying to explain for him like a small attendant.


    "Hehe, the director is my fault. I drank a little too much just now and let the water go."


    "I should have brought director Zhao to introduce it to you. Miss Nina volunteered to take over the class and bring director Zhao for me. I thought there was no big deal, so she agreed."


    "Who would have thought of Gu Zheng? You really can get it. How narcissistic it must be to make such a big oolong."


    It''s embarrassing


    Although Gu Zheng is usually not serious, he still respects serious people. This matter is so noisy that he should quickly admit his mistake.


    After correcting his attitude, Gu Zheng immediately lowered his head.


    "Director Zhao, I''m sorry. I''m a person. It''s all advantages. There''s only one disadvantage, that is narcissism."


    "You say that nowadays, there are some better people who are not narcissistic?"


    "You see, we''ll treat that as a joke... Let''s laugh it off."


    The opposite director Zhao is also very tolerant. She pulls slightly at the corners of her mouth and smiles very kindly.


    "No, actually you''re right. Your capital... Is very strong."


    After saying this, Zhao Dao subconsciously swept a part of Gu Zheng''s body, and then raised the wine in her hand again as if nothing had happened.


    "So let''s talk about business."


    "Hahaha..."


    I know for the first time that I can play hooligans with my eyes


    In this awkward atmosphere, everyone whispered and finalized Gu Zheng''s last work in the port city.


    Because Gu Zheng''s schedule at this stage is very compact, the shooting of the brand advertisement he signed also needs to be adjusted with his schedule.


    In short, in the port city where the advertising language film industry is also developed, there are also top advertising teams and advertising directors.


    In some ways, the shooting center of Gangcheng is very suitable for the positioning of the products endorsed by Gu Zheng.


    Coupled with the embarrassing and interesting story just now, Gu Zheng is very cooperative.


    When the song ended and the people separated and went home, director Zhao looked at Gu Zheng with a smile and reminded him with a profound meaning: "Gu Zheng, you said so many words just now, and finally one sentence was right."


    "There are all kinds of people in the rich circle of Hong Kong City. If the little black face is as talkative as you, I think those very rich ladies I know don''t mind changing their tastes."


    "Well, are you interested?"


    Oh, my mother, the city routine is deep. As soon as Gu Zheng shrinks his neck, he runs back to his hotel in the retaliatory laughter of director Zhao. They don''t dare to move their nest until they arrive at the advertising shooting place the next day.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day''s shooting location is the film and television base of Hong Kong City. With complete facilities, sufficient personnel and many familiar sets, this film and television city with reasonable price has become the most popular shooting location in the south base.


    The space required for advertising shooting of a sports brand is not high. An independent space in this base is enough.


    After reading the corresponding script, Gu Zheng... Sighed with disappointment.


    Because there is a sentence written in this script: Taking the port city surrounded by night as the background, running recklessly in the straight and empty streets... This is a script of wool ball.


    This does not require the photographer to have any acting skills. This advertisement can be made only with exquisite shooting techniques, keen perception of artistic conception and careful post editing.


    This made Gu Zheng plan to make a fuss and surprised the people around him. His plan of exquisite acting skills went bankrupt.


    Come on, since it''s needed for work, let''s take a good picture.


    ¡­¡­


    When the light was on, the director was in place. Cameras 1, 3 and 4 were set up early. His agent and assistant also hid in the dark with a Mazar water bottle. Everything was ready. With the director''s warning of "start", Gu Zheng began to move according to the requirements of the script.


    Run.


    Gu Zheng, who wears only sports shorts, is covered with a special emulsion, which gives off a sexy glow in the light of the shooting.


    Let the little sister in charge of the props on the side, couldn''t help watching crazy for a few minutes, holding a large volume of props needed in the theater next to her, so she bumped into the street lamp column on the side.


    "Ha ha, Gu Zheng, I can''t see your charm."


    "Well, after this shot, let''s go to the other side of the street and wait a little. After the film crew next to us has finished shooting, let''s take the scene from this angle. Even if your advertisement is finished."


    Repeat it several times to capture the best scenes. It''s so simple.


    After the director consciously told Gu Zheng and the way to walk in front of the camera, this comrade with strong learning ability quickly mastered the secret and was eager to be reflected in the next shot.

 Chapter 783

    What''s the word? The spirit of actors.


    In Gu Zheng''s body, director Zhao saw the flash point of being an excellent actor, that is, high understanding and strong desire to express.


    If coupled with seven or eight points of appearance, this person is still quite suitable for this industry.


    Director Zhao smiled again when she thought of it. She shook her head for her own ideas. She is a good young man with promising future. Why do you want to do this business with slim future, fierce competition, poor reputation and chaos?


    Full and idle.


    And when they waited very quietly for the empty space in the opposite field, some people didn''t want them to be idle.


    The venue being used opposite is a rather antique street. It can be seen from the costumes of the actors that they are shooting an ancient costume play.


    It seems that it is produced by TVB or wireless. It is estimated that it is another extremely dog blood costume play. The waves are not big, which can relieve the boredom and kill time for those housewives who rest in the afternoon.


    However, the director and producer of this series are extremely serious. Since there are no well-known actors and excellent plot, let''s improve the force with better scene details.


    Now, the scene they are going to shoot is an old stem who goes to the brothel to borrow wine to relieve his worries after a failed courtship.


    Because of his long-standing reputation, Huakui in Hualou is eager to see him. Naturally, he is distressed when he sees his state of despair.


    Huakui has no possessions. She can only use her piano skill, which the talent most appreciates during the day, with a song to relieve the sadness in the talent''s heart opposite.


    ¡­¡­


    This clip is so dog blood, but it is used repeatedly in n episodes.


    It has to be said that the popularity of talent and beauty is so high that it can break through the constraints of race, age and gender and completely release itself.


    The reason why the crew lingered here at night affected the progress of Gu Zheng''s group.


    Gai is because the performer of Huakui, a new recruit of TVB, is unfamiliar with Guqin.


    There are a lot of fake filming these days.


    However, as a flower leader famous for the sound of the piano in the south of the Yangtze River, you can''t touch the piano. It''s like putting chicken feet on a plate.


    That kind of stiff state makes the director behind the playback instrument shake his head again and again, and also makes the talent instructor temporarily found outside the field... I can''t wait to burst the other party''s skull.


    "I''ll tell you again!"


    "Play the string with your right hand and take the sound with your left hand. When you use force, the strength of your big finger and middle finger is strong, and the strength of your index finger and name finger is weak."


    "I don''t ask you to make a sound. I just ask you to put your posture accurately according to the gourd and gourd, and I''ll burn high incense."


    "And you see, what do you say on the basis of this fingering..."


    Roaring here, the instructor was also a little angry. For a time, he choked on the spot and began to try to recall the main points he wanted to say below.


    Gu Zheng, who was watching the excitement with everyone, copied the consciousness of his subordinates and opened his mouth to receive: "don''t use nails and meat. If they are light and clear, pick them; if they are light and turbid, wipe them. If they are heavy and clear, pick them; if they are heavy and turbid, hook them."


    "Yes! That''s it!"


    As soon as the reminded teacher clapped his hands, he looked in the direction of Gu Zheng with great gratitude, but his mouth tightly followed the words below.


    "If the outer string is light, pick it with a punch, if it is heavy, pick it with a hook; if the inner string is light, pick it with a wipe, if it is heavy, split it; if the middle string is three, four, five, light, pick it with a wipe, if it is heavy, pick it with a hook."


    Since others echoed, he couldn''t advise himself. Gu Zheng picked up the corners of his mouth and then put away the end: "wipe the pick hook to get the positive sound, pick the split support to get the response, and each point from below."


    A dialogue between the two people in the space immediately covered the timbre and the fingering of the performance.


    The people around here listen to the cloud and fog, but it doesn''t prevent them from looking at these two people. They are full of worship.


    That''s great. Although I can''t understand what they''re talking about, it''s really great.


    When the two finished, they laughed with pity. The instructor squeezed the flowers beside him aside, pointed to Gu Zheng dressed as an athlete and said, "go away and have a good look at others. A person who engages in sports is better than one who studies art."


    "He''s bragging all day about how versatile he is. Come on, come on, it''s just the rest time of the crew. The little brother opposite looks like you''re an Aegean man. Would you like to come and have a try? Also show me this ignorant actor."


    Gu Zhengzheng''s hair was idle. He put down his hand. After seeing that director Zhao next to him just drank a mouthful of water, he lowered his eyelids and didn''t pay attention to this side, he ran over happily.


    "Is it a good piano? I can choose. I won''t start without a good piano."


    "You can rest assured that the authentic antiques of the late Qing Dynasty are not everyone''s Qin, but they are rare in modern times."


    "Come on, try it."


    Before Jiang Yue could stop him, Gu Zheng ran away. On the contrary, other members of the advertising group followed him with interest and gathered together.


    Gu Zheng sat down and felt his hands itchy. He had not played the piano for a long time since he started the hegemony mode in the last world.


    I don''t know whether all the people in that world are well. Let''s use this last piano sound to remember the past and put down the past.


    Gu zhengcan smiled at the thought of this. When his hand was pressed on the string, it seemed that he had changed a person.


    At this time, although he was wearing red and blue sports shorts, he did not damage his perfect posture.


    It was like an invisible robe wrapped around him, swaying with the wind and the music of his hands.


    Only in his hands did this ancient Qin give full play to its greatest glory. The light and moving music tells of the unknown past... And the infinite charm of Chinese ancient music.


    For a moment, Jiang Yue, who heard some dementia, unconsciously asked Bei Jun, who kept taking pictures beside him: "Hey. How do you say Gu Zheng lives?"


    "You think you know him very well. Your ability has reached the limit, but once you turn around, he can change new tricks."


    "Why is there such a big difference between this person and others? When did he learn the piano again?"


    On the contrary, Bei Jun is not surprised. As a reporter, he has encountered many strange things.


    It''s just versatile. At least it''s still within the scope of normal people.


    Just when several people cheered in a low voice because of Gu Zheng''s good piano, the gangster film crew bordering the ancient costume crew... Made another moth.


    The group performance team composed of a group of martial artists began to fight with the director''s voice.


    At the beginning, the scene of beating students and killing them was still under control, but let''s fight. Even the director sitting outside saw something wrong.


    How come this group of people seem to be really angry. They don''t even care about the protagonist surrounded by them. They deviated from the camera and began to greet the people of the crew.


    The several sideline helpers who had been watching Gu Zheng''s performance in a circle were surprised, and those holding their heads scattered around.


    This jingling yell interrupted Gu Zheng''s performance in an instant, which made him very angry, opened his eyes and looked at the place where the noise was made.


    But his eyelids had not been raised yet, but the sound of exclamation and reminder sounded in his ears.


    "Gu Zheng! Be careful!"


    Jiang Yue and Bei Jun on the sidelines were terrified because they saw a bright knife flying straight towards Gu Zheng''s face. According to the current speed, it will be straight into Gu Zheng''s forehead in a few seconds.


    Even if there is a certain buffer and they are stabbed, it will be the end of the skin, flesh and blood. Can we not make them anxious?


    But the next moment, the startling voice suddenly stopped, and Gu Zheng moved


    He just raised his two fingers in front of him and pinched them against the sharp blade.


    "Jingle"


    After a crisp sound, the fast-moving watermelon knife was firmly sandwiched between Gu Zheng''s two fingers.

 Chapter 784

    "Wow, how handsome!"


    When this action was finished, there was a flower crazy cheering around. The most terrible thing was that there were men and women in the cheering.


    The group who threw out the long knife and failed to hit seemed to have no idea what they had just done. They were still entangled in selflessness and fighting.


    It''s just a little strange that they still kept approaching in the direction of Gu Zheng, but after a while, the regiment attacked Gu Zheng again.


    "Ha ha..."


    Gu Zheng, who still kept the forced action of holding a knife, smiled.


    "In the process of filming movies and TV dramas, I haven''t heard of any crew who is so dedicated and needs to use real knives and guns in the process of fighting."


    With these words, Gu Zheng threw the tip of his finger, and the bright watermelon knife was thrown into Gu Zheng''s right hand. With Gu Zheng flicking his left finger on the knife, the knife made a crisp metal sound.


    "The blade is light and thin. There is a sharp edge just opened. Is this going to teach me a lesson?"


    "I just don''t know which boss I offended when I just arrived in Hong Kong City?"


    After saying this, Gu Zheng looked back. Jiang Yue, who had a good heart, immediately took up the phone at hand and began to call the police.


    With these words, Gu Zheng jumped directly into the scuffle circle and collided directly with the people in black.


    Don''t you just want to fuck me?


    Then come on.


    "Tinkling..."


    Those who can enter martial arts are those who have two real kung fu skills.


    Their Kung Fu should hit ordinary people, one can hit eight.


    But the opponent they need to face today, Gu Zheng... Is greatly beyond their expectation.


    The people who paid to teach him a lesson, although they specifically asked them to be a little measured when they paid the money and not to maim the target to death, but now they haven''t left their hands at all.


    How did they get beaten up in the end?


    "Misunderstanding, stop! Why hit me!"


    "Ah, brother, stop fighting. We''re just too involved in filming!"


    "Ah, I beg for mercy. Why are you so stubborn!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    An angry roar sounded under Gu Zheng''s hand, but Gu Zheng was not moved at all, and his beating didn''t stop for half a minute.


    Joke, if this is an ordinary person who has no strength to bind a chicken, there will be only one end to this matter today.


    That''s being beaten out of bed.


    Then, the important World Championships were delayed. If you don''t say it, the impression of taking the overall situation into account left in the hearts of the leaders of the sports committee will be destroyed.


    What a grudge it is to kill Gu Zheng?


    Gu Zheng, who was suspicious in his heart, was careful when staring at Wu Ti, who was beaten badly by his men.


    At this look, he really saw some clues.


    After being beaten on the ground, the group did not dare to look directly at themselves, but stared at a place outside the shooting field with great resentment. Gu Zheng looked in this direction again.


    Ouch?


    Isn''t that the white vest I met a few days ago when eating cattle offal in the alley beside the wharf?


    By this time, everything is clear.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t intend to let go of the culprit, took the watermelon knife in his hand and threw it out in the direction of the white vest he was going to run away.


    The knife was very accurate. The handle went straight to the back of the white vest and knocked down the white vest, which turned and ran away unprepared, directly in the hidden corner.


    After finishing this series of actions, Gu Zhengcai pointed to the direction of the white vest and loudly reminded: "Jiang Yue, say more to the police. There may be a big case of buying murders here. When they send someone over, they should be vigilant."


    When Jiang Yue saw where the white vest was after Gu Zheng''s reminder, what else did he not understand?


    Jiang Yue immediately said something more serious about the content of the alarm call he had already dialed.


    For fear that the world would not be chaotic, Bei Jun was very excited and took a camera around Gu Zheng.


    I wish I could record everything.


    This is a rare big news. It''s the headline that can get him the best news award this year!


    This was just a moment''s effort, and Gu Zheng subdued the chaotic situation.


    The original set, which was still bustling, is now deserted because of the intervention of the police.


    All of them, as witnesses at the scene, were routinely questioned.


    As for Gu Zheng?


    After cooperating with the police investigation, he returned to the shooting scene again under the protection of the police.


    In his own words, his work task is very heavy, and there are more important competitions waiting for him. We must not abandon the public for private reasons.


    For Gu Zheng''s performance, the brand is very satisfied.


    Because these unpleasant accidents happened in the process of shooting advertisements, the brand manager also waved a pen... Gave Gu Zheng a shopping voucher worth 5000 yuan as a surprise.


    It''s really a surprise. If you can earn five thousand if something happens... You''d better find someone to beat me up every day.


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s message, the white vest that didn''t come up in one breath was directly put into the interrogation room. However, the development of events since then has long been beyond the concern of the busy man who flew to London.


    Gu Zheng left in time.


    He didn''t know what kind of storm was coming in the port city after he left.


    Due to the pressure of the State Sports Commission on relevant departments, this major case of vicious injury to national athletes was placed on the table of the head of the port city serious case team.


    The police in the whole city took action, and the most elite agents worked together to peel the cocoon... They uncovered Cheng Buji, who was behind the scenes.


    When Gu Zheng''s plane just landed in London, the local newspapers in Hong Kong and the Internet in China had scrambled to report this strange case.


    "Shocked, China''s famous athletes have shown their prowess and swept up the underground black fist market!"


    "Ling Ran is upright, brave in city management, not afraid of the dark forces, evil spirits and monsters, and the bad society is finally caught!"


    "When you get on the horse and shoot at the moon, when you get off the horse and write from the text, the capital''s urban management has both wisdom and courage, and has greatly broken the cancer of the port city!"


    Coupled with wonderful photos provided by Bei Jun, it is fun for a group of people who can''t afford to watch the excitement.


    Because the impact of this event is not small, and because it is full of countless coincidences from the beginning to the end, the news is fermented more and more in the end, which makes Gu Zheng, who was still unknown, completely prosperous all over the country.


    The news column specially opened for him on Sina website has also been updated in time.


    In the latest video update, Gu Zheng chased Qiu Wen''s clip... Together with the social news he created, it was placed in the most eye-catching position, so that when those curious netizens click it, they can see it laughing.


    "I''ll go and laugh to death. Did you see the video of Gu Zheng playing Muay Thai king?"


    "After watching, this video can be rated as the funniest video clip of the year. The Muay Thai King is self styled. Why does it look so delicious?"


    They are not fighting experts. They don''t see half the way.


    However, there are those spectators who have loved such competitions since childhood, but they have to complain about Comrade Qiu Wen.


    "Come on, don''t show your ignorance on the Internet. Do you know what the competition resume of Qiuwen is? I''ll show you now."


    At the back of this reply, there is a link. After clicking it, there is a long string of competition records and final results about Qiu Wen. At the end of this link, there are also a collection of video clips, all of which are the broadcast of Qiu Wen''s previous victories.


    It seems that the poster was once a crazy fan of Qiuwen, but now it''s hard to say after seeing the latest video.


    "My Greater China urban management is really powerful."


    The people in the crooked building really appeared, and the netizens on the Internet happily followed up.


    Gu Zheng landed safely in London when the network was full of joy.


    When he arrived at the hotel, his mobile phone rang its first call after he arrived in a foreign country.


    It was Uncle Fu Sheng, his immediate superior, who called. Gu Zheng was surprised that he could take the initiative to call him across the ocean.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: Rebirth dream blossoms. It''s a new article from a friend. It''s just on the shelf. After you try it... Emmm


    I''m not poison milk

 Chapter 785

    He was really stunned when he heard the other party finish telling the story.


    In this hotel room full of messy things, Gu Zheng couldn''t care about the luggage under his feet, so he shouted to Jiang Yue.


    "Jiang Yue, Bei Jun has made a big event again. Go online and have a look. What did the boy write?"


    But at the other end of the phone, Fu Sheng''s next words made Gu Zheng put his heart back in his stomach.


    "I said Gu Zheng, don''t get excited. At least listen to me."


    "The superior leaders already know what you did, but our director Li asked me to call you."


    "There are two main purposes of this call."


    "One is to tell you about the letter of thanks specially issued to you by the Hong Kong City police station. The other is to let you relax and have a good competition in London, strive to create good results and continue to win glory for China''s track and field."


    "Our country will not let meritorious officials bleed and shed tears!"


    That sounds awkward.


    But it is full of deep concern.


    Gu Zheng smiled with his mobile phone. He sincerely thanked: "uncle, don''t worry, I will run well and strive for another champion to make my name of the top ten young people more stable."


    "Hey! That''s right."


    The old man''s nagging should not bring impatient impatience to the younger generation, but should carefully appreciate the love.


    Gu Zheng, with a smile on his lips, was in a good mood. This mood was not broken until he met the iron director he was most reluctant to face in the hotel designated by the organizing committee early the next morning.


    The old man sitting in the optional restaurant of the hotel waiting for Gu Zheng looked at Gu Zheng with a smiling moon cake face and waved to him.


    "Come and sit down. There are seats here."


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng subconsciously surrounded the huge hotel breakfast hall. Here... Empty seats are everywhere. Except for the full meal plate carefully prepared for the athletes in the center, there are almost no people.


    You don''t have to save a seat, do you?


    However, he was actively solicited by the leaders. It would be inappropriate if he didn''t go there. Gu Zheng had to shrink his neck and sit next to director tie, waiting for the other party''s instructions.


    "Gu Zheng, Comrade Gu, I haven''t seen my ability for a few days."


    Speaking of this, director tie brought out his mobile phone, specially selected the page of Gu Zheng''s crack down on a large underworld gang with both wisdom and courage, and clicked a little under Gu Zheng''s nose... Continued to ridicule: "Didn''t you tell me that you just went to Hong Kong City to participate in an insignificant business competition and repeatedly guaranteed that you would never cause more trouble or add any problems to this world championship?"


    "Is this what you call a silent game?"


    "Gu Zheng, you are really good. You have a great skill."


    Seeing that the matter was exposed so soon, Gu Zheng simply admitted his failure. He bowed his head in front of director tie, honestly admitted his mistake and said, "director tie, you''ve read what''s written above. How strange the development of this matter is."


    "I ate a bowl of beef and radish outside. Really, I got into trouble with two groups of people."


    "I''m the most wronged. Well, anyway, it''s already like this, and I have to come back in full. Otherwise, director tie, you can say by yourself, how are you going to punish me."


    Admit it?


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s good attitude of admitting mistakes, director tie''s face eased a lot. He said to Gu Zheng like spring breeze and rain: "with such an attitude, is it still a good athlete under the command of our capital sports committee."


    "In this way, I won''t embarrass you. I''ll give you a military order."


    "In this world championship, in the marathon, you have to make a promise... To win the championship."


    "Even if there are uncontrollable factors, the minimum standard should bring me a brand back. You can do this."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng replied simply: "well, this should be no problem. As long as I don''t lack arms and legs, food poisoning or anything, as long as I can step into the competition field, the golden brand can be brought back to you."


    "I said director tie, if it''s really for this, you don''t need to charge me here. You''d better tell me the tragic news together."


    "I have no advantages, but my big heart is just one of my only advantages."


    Seeing Gu Zheng, director tie stopped hiding. He smiled at Gu Zheng and threw the pot to the State Sports Commission.


    "Hey, didn''t you have a performance test at the capital sports committee?"


    "That time, we also ran the men''s 10000 meter test on the runway."


    "After this run, there will be records to report. Unfortunately, your performance of 10000 meters just meets the competitive standard of national super athletes, and the national athlete database will automatically enter your performance into the declaration and send it to the next higher level unit."


    "This time, our country''s delegation did not intend to get any results in the 10000 meter final."


    "Focus on participation."


    "But it''s a coincidence that when the IAAF divided the standard line of qualification, it was just below your 10000 meters."


    "The 10000 meter athletes in our country, plus you, have only crossed the line two times."


    "In order to look good at the time of declaration, the group of people of the National Sports Commission automatically registered you as a substitute contestant."


    "But don''t worry, I didn''t force you to participate. I''m afraid of a strategic and tactical adjustment, or an injury accident. There will be an application for temporary change only when it is very necessary. I''ll give you a withdrawal due to injury at that time, and it''s over."


    It turned out to be this, not a big deal. Gu Zheng took it down: "Oh, well, what a big thing. OK, it''s right to serve the people. After all, I also enjoy a lot of resources and care from our national sports commission."


    "I will actively cooperate with the sports committee."


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s promise, director tie''s heart was relieved.


    He has repeatedly told these people that Gu Zheng has a special identity and is a rare free athlete in our country.


    You said that you people who are used to doing things still use the same old standards. It''s good to meet a good tempered one. If you really meet a screw, it''s estimated that there is no possibility of further cooperation in the future.


    It was done, and director tie was relieved. With a smile, he pushed the huge dinner plate to Gu Zheng''s face and said, "then you should eat quickly and go to the opening ceremony of the world championships with the car of the Chinese team."


    "Oh, OK," seeing the old man bumping on the road of pursuing delicious food, Gu Zheng, who immediately woke up, was unwilling to show weakness, and began to run in the direction of taking his own food with his plate.


    The first time to go abroad, or the famous London, there must be unexpected food waiting for him?


    But when he ran to the place where the dishes looked very rich, Gu Zheng seemed to be poured with a basin of cold water, and his whole heart was cold.


    There are many kinds of breakfast today.


    Let''s have a look at the soup breakfast?


    Well, pure Cereals, fruit Cereals, chocolate chip Cereals, and mixed fruit and vegetable cereals.


    What does it match?


    Well, good. There''s cold milk and cold milk.


    Fall!


    Do you British people, a milk and cereal, mean to distinguish according to the number of types, and finally try to disguise as a breakfast of many kinds of soup?


    I really misunderstood you!


    Gu Zheng took a breath and looked back along the cereal party. Good, bread area. Let''s see what''s there?


    Croissant, fruit, toast.


    What does it match?


    All kinds of jam!


    What a surprise.


    Look at the sausage in the back and the plate of beans cooked with ketchup. Gu Zheng''s head hangs down automatically.


    There are a lot of varieties, but why does it look so bad?


    ¡­¡­


    Forgive the child who eats a hundred meals. Since childhood, the villagers in Hongmen village have grown up watering it with bean juice coke rings.


    For things like bread and milk, Gu Zheng didn''t feel full.

 Chapter 786

    Gu Zheng, who was better than nothing, was stunned by a traditional British lady. After taking a small croissant bag, he piled more than a dozen pieces of... Bacon and sausage on his plate.


    As for boiled beans, have some... Should it taste like tomato cauliflower?


    After successfully choosing his breakfast, Gu Zheng returned to his seat with a few strange eyes. Then, in Jiang Yue''s surprised eyes, he first forked a piece of bacon and put it into his mouth.


    "Uh huh... The taste of bacon is dry and fried in oil. I say it''s free."


    "The smoked pig leg in our country is full, fat, tender and juicy. What do you think of the foreigner? Even if the meat is so thin, it''s still salty, firewood."


    However, reminded by Jiang Yueliang, Gu Zheng stuffed them all into his mouth.


    "Hehe, what can I do? If there is a foreign moon, it is a round comrade. In the end, a piece of meat is worth eight yuan."


    "A bag of instant bacon is sold for dozens in the supermarket, and a lot of people buy it. Who do you blame?"


    Well, don''t waste so much. When Gu Zheng''s fork hesitated and extended to the British sausage, Jiang Yue''s voice sounded again: "this kind of sausage costs nearly 100 yuan in the domestic imported commodity supermarket."


    Just like the three yuan starch sausage in the amusement park, does it mean to sell at this price?


    But even for this price, Gu Zheng has to chew it reluctantly and swallow it.


    Finally, when there were only boiled beans left on the plate, Jiang Yue said again with a smile: "of course, I''m talking about our domestic price."


    "Such a thing in London is just the most common family breakfast. Don''t thank me too much. Please call me encyclopedia."


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng turned and looked at Jiang Yue. Can I fight? Won''t even your mother know you?


    I really thank you, bad friend.


    Looking at the rotten boiled beans in the plate, Gu Zheng, who never wasted food, stuffed a spoon full of beans into his mouth.


    At that moment, he burst into tears.


    It''s so... Terrible.


    Why are smooth and tender tofu, fresh soybean milk, flexible dried beans and soft bean skin so delicious.


    And your boiled beans have such a big smell of beans. Even the heavy taste of tomatoes can''t suppress your smell.


    London, you won.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Zheng arrived at the opening ceremony with the leader of the Chinese delegation, the London bowl, which is also the London Olympic Center, he knew that compared with the opening ceremony of this session of the London World Championships, this morning''s breakfast was quite rich.


    As a capital people who are very concerned about national sports and have watched the opening ceremony of countless world competitions held in China.


    After watching the opening ceremony of the high-rise exhibition planned by China, I just feel dull when I look at the preparations of Londoners.


    There is no gorgeous scene layout, no gorgeous stage design, no huge actor group, and even a famous star has not been invited.


    They just brought a team of grandparents who are quite old, different in height and whose wrinkles can be stacked together. Wearing the simplest red sweatshirts, they entered the sports venue... It is also the venue of the London World Championships.


    "I say, what are Londoners going to do? It''s too simple."


    "Well, it is said to be a well-known local elderly Choir group, which is highly praised for its charity performances over the years and its free tour in nursing homes and orphanages."


    "However, in such a big occasion, it''s a little fun for them to support the field?"


    Accustomed to their own solemnity, the leader of the Chinese team still can''t adapt to the randomness of Britain.


    However, Gu Zheng, sitting on the athlete''s viewing seat, was attracted by a yellow figure in the team.


    Pointing to the yellow on the runway under the stage, he asked the iron director next to him: "I''ve seen a lot of mobile phones recently. Director, have you brought reading glasses? Help me see if it''s a dog?"


    "What?"


    Before paying attention to the iron director at the bottom, he really took out a flower mirror from his pocket and put it on the bridge of his nose and looked in the direction directed by Gu Zheng.


    what the hell! It is a khaki Labrador with a traction rope. At first glance, it is a guide dog very popular in Europe.


    His master is a very hale and hearty old man with white hair. He did not wear sunglasses on his face, but through his cautious and steady steps, we can judge that his eyes have indeed lost the ability to see things.


    Hiss... This man is good enough to fight. It''s all like this. He still actively participates in various activities. His attitude is really great.


    Just after seeing the man and the dog, Gu Zheng straightened up his waist, which was originally spread on the seat.


    No matter what the story behind the man and the dog is, we should show due respect for the positive attitude of such people or things.


    What''s more, Gu Zheng, who was preparing to seriously watch the opening ceremony, found that since these people stood in the venue, the audience on the stands who were still chatting with each other were also very conscious and solemn and quiet.


    This is to listen to the voices of those who have stories.


    This situation lasted until the end of the song.


    They sang an opera about love, the world, and emotion.


    It was not until this group of elderly singers withdrew from the sidelines that those revived audiences burst into applause that could not fall for a long time.


    People can''t judge by their appearance. These white haired singers are either ill or lack of energy.


    But when they sang loudly on the court, everyone ignored these insignificant external factors.


    Singing is the most elegant way to express their feelings, and with their most sincere heart, they have dedicated the most wonderful soul chicken soup to all the audience present.


    At that moment, they were bathed in the light of superstars. At that moment, they poured out the joys and sorrows of little people.


    The Labrador, which had been lying on the ground since they started singing, didn''t stand up from the runway and slowly shook its tail until the owner carefully pulled the rope behind it at the end of the performance.


    For such a sensible and clever dog, even if it robbed most of the scenes of the whole performance group, people can''t bear to criticize it.


    Even Gu Zheng sitting in the audience couldn''t help but have a strange idea in his mind. Should he have such a clever dog after returning home?


    But in the next second, he thought of the particularity of his career and the lonely courtyard empty except the waste system, and then shook his head to interrupt the idea.


    Raising a dog is to relieve loneliness, but if you can''t accompany it all the time, what about a dog? Does it feel lonely, too?


    Gu Zheng shook his head here, and the iron director over there made his own judgment through the action of his own athletes.


    "Why, Gu Zheng, do you think such an opening ceremony is very good?"


    "You see, Londoners can save money. Ah, now the choir''s aria is over, and a big mixed race girl comes up below."


    "Still holding a microphone, come on, sing again. It will save more money. Sing alone."


    Yes, the opening ceremony for dozens of minutes is singing... It''s over.


    As for the sexy and plump singer, Gu Zheng poked his head and turned his mouth away.


    "I don''t know, but my skin color is very sexy, chocolate."


    "Why doesn''t the organizing committee find some famous singers? At least it''s a world-class competition."


    Gu Zheng is tucking up here. Make complaints about another brother sitting beside him.


    Coincidentally, it''s still black brothers.


    It''s just that this one is a little strange. He''s not old and his teeth are very white. It seems that he specially sits at the edge of their team next to Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 787

    Didn''t he see that the two seats around him were empty, with only one sweatshirt, but he put his head together and tried his best to squeeze Gu Zheng?


    When the man spoke, Gu Zheng immediately knew that the black brothers next to him must have come by themselves.


    Because the black brother who can''t be black any more speaks Chinese with a big muck taste.


    Ebullience can also make complaints about Gu Zheng''s Tucao.


    "Brother, this singer is Rebecca. Who says she''s not famous? She''s always famous. She''s the champion of the British talent show Nada!"


    "Cinderella Rebecca! Look, what a sexy goddess. Isn''t Rebecca particularly good-looking in a red skirt?"


    Following the dark brother''s instructions, Gu Zheng looked at the direction of the singer Rebecca again, and then smiled awkwardly.


    "Hehe, it''s very good."


    Hearing this answer, the black brother was very satisfied. As soon as he lifted his red, green and black yellow hair, he handed his other hand to Gu Zheng.


    "I''ve wanted to know you for a long time, Gu Zheng. My name is mckenha. I''m from Kenya, the hometown of long-distance running."


    "I''ll tell you a secret. I learned this Chinese for you."


    "Ah? Why?"


    It''s really hard for you to learn Chinese so hard.


    Mckenha took Gu Zheng''s surprise for granted. He proudly raised his head, shook hands with Gu Zheng, and pointed his thumb on his nose.


    "Of course, it''s to defeat you. If you want to defeat your strongest enemy, you must first understand the weakness of the enemy."


    "In order to learn Chinese, I haven''t had a vacation for nearly two months."


    "But I think it''s worth it to meet you here today."


    "Because only I can sit here and have a good talk with your biggest opponent and send out my challenge!"


    "I''m mckenha, the champion of Kenya youth race and the new marathon champion who will succeed the old athletes who are about to beat you!"


    "Remember Gu Zheng!"


    The young man is young and full of momentum.


    The most important thing is that it''s also easy to speak Chinese!


    But Gu Zheng''s brain circuit is not on the same line as mckenha.


    He scratched his head in some doubt and asked one more question: "maconha, right? He speaks Chinese well and has a strong intonation."


    "But I''ll say one more thing. Can''t you speak English?"


    Mckenha didn''t react when he heard this. He tilted his head while thinking and asked, "yes, what does it matter?"


    Gu Zheng raised his fingers, imitated mckenha''s appearance, similarly pointed the tip of his nose, and said with great exaggeration: "I can also speak English..."


    ¡­¡­


    Then the two fell into permanent silence.


    For a moment, mckenha slowly stood up from his seat, took up the red sweatshirt next to him, directly covered his head, maintained the state of the daughter-in-law Zhu Bajie married, and walked towards the innermost side of his team.


    Mckenha was on the other side of the team when he shrank behind the assistant from the side with a roar, and there was no trace of half a point anymore.


    "Ha ha! Interesting!"


    The iron director on one side couldn''t help laughing and pulled Gu Zheng''s attention back: "I said, tomorrow morning is the marathon. You are so confident that you can bully children leisurely now?"


    Gu Zheng immediately turned into a serious face and said to director tie very seriously: "no, you are wrong. Tactically, we should pay attention to the enemy, but strategically, we should despise the enemy."


    "This is a battle in which you die and I die. I must destroy his confidence in winning mentally and attack his arrogance in momentum."


    These words left director tie speechless.


    But Gu Zheng never let go of his words.


    This is not true. When he held the world championships marathon the next morning, he really saw the sinister of his Kenyan compatriots.


    Because of the result ranking, all the old opponents who should have been behind Gu Zheng have retreated to the second line. At this time, it is McKenzie ha who is considered a bit of an axis by Gu Zheng who is standing next to Gu Zheng.


    He seemed to have escaped from yesterday''s attack. When the starting gun of the off-site referee sounded, he showed his big white teeth to Gu Zheng.


    Then... Gu Zheng suffered inhuman torture for nearly two hours.


    "Eh, Gu Zheng is so clever. Let''s start together. Ah, I''m going to catch up with you. Ah, you''re too cunning. How can you run so fast!"


    "Eh, I can catch up with you. Eh, Gu Zheng, why are you slow? What about the fastest marathon runner? You really let me down."


    Since he started running, I don''t know how the Kenyan player usually trains and lives.


    He is like a buzzing fly, like a woman shopping, like a Tang monk in a big talk journey to the West... Quarrelling in Gu Zheng''s ear.


    And he can breathe!


    To this end, Gu Zheng also specially observed mckenha''s way of speaking, not ventriloquism, but a string of purrs biting his mouth, so there was no need to waste vital capacity at all.


    It''s hard for him, an African brother, to express Chinese so accurately and fluently.


    I really appreciate your kindness.


    In order to get rid of this brother who can''t be said to love or not, Gu Zheng ran away with all his strength.


    But he found that even in the first step, the Kenyan boy is also the top combat power.


    Because it seems that mckenha is the only one who can keep up with his rhythm and be comfortable.


    When the stage reached three quarters, the man still didn''t show any decline.


    However, the Tang Monk''s reading is much less. Unless he is very necessary to remind, he won''t say more.


    "Gu Zheng, pee!"


    Asiba! Fuck Li Liang!


    Do you think this is the second grade of primary school holding hands to go to the bathroom? Besides, isn''t that what little girls can do?


    I''ll take advantage of this time to run two more steps and get rid of you!


    "Shh, Shh..."


    grandson! I protest, he whistles!


    Gu Zheng, who had to go to the toilet together, changed his strategy when he came out.


    Gu Zheng plans to stop staying in the last quarter of the race and sprint with all his strength.


    "Hey, I said, Gu Zheng, how can you abandon our friendship like this!"


    Maconha finally shouted out in the back, hissing and cracking his lungs.


    His roar was recorded by the BBC''s broadcast camera.


    The reporter with the same name as the Yellow bear explained: "people say that the Chinese are the most friendly country. It seems that they don''t behave like that at the fierce competition."


    "You see, the poor boy from Kenya is crying. His nose is coming out. Gu Zheng, the famous marathon runner, has never dropped half a minute."


    "If the player who once won the three championships of North Malaysia, East Malaysia and Dima had a soft heart, the lens we want to broadcast on TV would not revolve around him as it is now."


    The vini reporter is quite funny, but Gu Zheng, who is far away, has already entered the state of selflessness in advance.


    Since he used the sprint speed to run the last leg of the track, his side has been clean.


    Mckenha is not stupid at all. A foreigner who can learn Chinese so perfectly will not have a low IQ.


    Now, under the guidance of Gu Zheng, he has been in the most favorable position of the first ladder.


    If he didn''t get angry with Gu Zheng at the last point of the race, the comrade could easily win the silver medal in the race.


    Mckenha, who retired with success, kept the current speed down, and Gu Zheng, who moved forward bravely, hit the line alone.


    Gu Zheng won the first gold medal of the Chinese delegation at the London World Championships.


    Before he came out of the urine test center, the good news had been reported to the superior leaders by the iron director of the team, and the news had been submitted to the relevant domestic departments at the speed of light transmission.

 Chapter 788

    This time, the news in Bei Jun''s hands is no longer updated immediately, because China''s official sports news propagandists have sent the unified press release to all relevant media people.


    In the early morning of the capital, when most people were still asleep, all media carriers that could be updated sent out this exciting good news at the same time.


    Of course, this is a great achievement for all athletes engaged in track and field. It may not be special in the hearts of netizens who just take a casual glance.


    But this competition is so important for the track and field athletes who have silently trained behind their backs and paid countless hard sweat.


    Because this competition is not only the top event in track and field competitions, but also the test standard for their efforts over the years, but also the most persistent desire in everyone''s heart.


    It is precisely because of the existence of a group of people who are still struggling even if they are not concerned that China''s track and field sports will not be too embarrassed in the world.


    Cheer for Chinese athletes!


    Well, cheer for him and Gu Zheng!


    ¡­¡­


    The shameless Gu Zheng accepted the friendly condolences of the track and field leader of the national team very frankly after the game, and impolitely... He accepted the rest of the bonus awarded by the team to the athletes who won the medals.


    It is not as huge as those famous athletes can get after the Olympic Games.


    According to the regulations, the athlete who has achieved a breakthrough of 0 in the world championships will be rewarded with a basic bonus of 15000 yuan.


    Get a gold medal and another 30000 yuan.


    Break the world record... Another 50000 yuan.


    In addition to the $60000 bonus brought by the world championships, Gu Zheng made nearly 100000 yuan in vain.


    A pie fell from the sky. I was ecstatic.


    "If only I could play in tomorrow''s 10000 meter race."


    Touching the thick envelope in the room, Gu Zheng unconsciously said what he thought.


    Jiang Yue was still buried in sorting out the post competition materials of the competition for review by the company and relevant sponsors, but when he heard this sentence, he couldn''t help looking up and laughing angrily.


    "Ha ha, have your big dream."


    "The 10000 meter long-distance runner sent by our Chinese delegation this time is stable. I saw it yesterday. When we were familiar with the venue, he was still doing restorative stretching in the lounge."


    "What''s more, can the rhythm of running a marathon be the same as that of running ten thousand meters?"


    "On average, your best performance as a champion is close to 30 minutes for running a 10000 meters?"


    "Do you know the application result of the first phalanx in this session? 26 minutes!"


    "Brother, let''s think about what to eat for a while. I''ve been working with you since you ran the marathon. Aren''t you hungry?"


    Reminded by Jiang Yue, Gu Zheng looked down at his watch and found that it was already evening.


    Since he started running at more than 10 a.m., he had already had dinner at the end. Now he still let so many people around him go hungry with him. It''s really embarrassing.


    It was rare to get the bonus. With a big hand, Gu Zheng, who was very generous, issued a declaration that he wanted to treat.


    "Come on, I''ll treat you to this meal. OK. Let''s have a free simple meal in the hotel in the evening! Wow, hahaha!"


    Gu Zheng smiled wantonly, even with a bag hammered out by Jiang Yue... He didn''t mind.


    But when they came back from the beautiful scenery of London outside the hotel and a delicious meal of authentic Spanish food, they found director tie standing in front of his hotel with an iron face.


    "I said, director, come to me for something?"


    Is this to say goodbye?


    Because Gu Zheng''s schedule clearly says that he will fly to the United States early tomorrow morning.


    Gu Zheng, who was moved, was a little embarrassed. You said it was so noisy that you didn''t kindly invite director tie for dinner at night.


    But at this time, the iron director had no heart to worry about others. He covered his stomach hard, finished what he wanted to convey to Gu Zheng, and ran towards his hotel room.


    "Gu Zheng, you need to postpone your trip tomorrow. As a candidate in the 10000 meter competition, you should be mentally prepared. At the beginning, we agreed that you should take the top at any time when necessary."


    "We have informed the Organizing Committee of the conference, and they said they could understand."


    "I thought it was just an insurance preparation to hand over your entry list."


    "If everything is normal, you can report a patient who can''t attend."


    "Who knows, there are really patients in our team. As soon as they come out, they are a sub project team!"


    "Don''t contaminate the things in this hotel tonight. The hotel officially designated by the IAAF has just been detected. Norovirus has been detected. Nearly 30 people in our team have been recruited!"


    "Oh, my God, I can''t. I''m going to pull it! You remember to postpone the trip first!"


    "It''s easy to say that you have to go to the game!"


    Director tie said these words, the people had long disappeared, and the remaining two stunned brothers had to change their next trip in a hurry.


    When Jiang Yue returned to his room, the first thing he did was call Anta''s manager on the other side of the ocean.


    People specially chose the picturesque beach of Los Angeles as the shooting place for the advertisement, and gave Gu Zheng a free travel benefit. Now it seems that this is going to come to naught.


    For such a smart brand, Gu Zheng''s temporary rescheduling will damage the other party''s interests.


    But who thought, after Jiang Yue called the phone, the manager opposite had a good attitude, but after asking the whole story clearly, he agreed without hesitation.


    When the phone hung up, Jiang Yue couldn''t believe it.


    The manager who hung up the phone turned around and dialed the internal phone to ask the chairman of Anta for credit.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Ding. Yes, the spokesperson we invited this year is Gu Zheng, who you elected against all opinions."


    "He won the world championship! President Ding has a unique vision, or you are the most outstanding entrepreneur of the new generation... Uh huh, I really didn''t flatter, President Ding, I have something to report to you."


    "Well, our advertisement shooting will be delayed for one day, because Gu Zheng has to participate in the 10000 meter event of the men''s group according to the arrangement of the national team."


    "Yes, yes, we can suffer some losses for the country''s sports cause. OK!"


    "You said his 10000 meter achievement? Hehe, the focus is on participation, but it''s enough to do some news and gimmicks."


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll ask someone to send the spare sportswear to Gu Zheng! President Ding is considerate."


    "Even if it''s a temporary project, you can prepare it."


    "Hey! OK, bye, Mr. Ding."


    There are many people with eyes like torch. The big boss of others has spoken. How dare the manager in charge of contacting Jiang Yue have an opinion?


    Here, Jiang Yue, who has finished everything, finally puts his heart down. As for Gu Zheng, who has a big heart, he has long been immersed in the joy of maybe making more money.


    Jiang Yue smiled bitterly. People like Gu Zheng, who became a monk on the way, burned Gao Xiang when they were able to enter the top eight in the more competitive event of the 10000 meter competition.


    Still want to take cards? Think too much?


    And there were many people who couldn''t sleep as worried as Jiang Yue this night.


    Downstairs of the hotel, the sound of ambulances never stopped all night.


    Even athletes who are not affected by the virus, when they get up the next day, they wear two less obvious black circles because of worry.


    As for our protagonist Gu Zheng, he is a lord who can sleep loudly on the battlefield of beating and killing. No one will worry about him.


    On the contrary, he was in high spirits and did preparatory activities in the lounge of the stadium.


    On one side of the chair, director tie, who finally stopped his diarrhea after a night of treatment, leaned on the recliner and gave him pre war mobilization and popularization of materials.

 Chapter 789

    "Today''s game is an arrangement that has to be made in order to ensure that there is no shortage of games in this project."


    "So, this is the pot of our delegation. Gu Zheng, you don''t have to carry it too hard."


    "Let''s relax and run steadily."


    "Even if you run last, no one dares to say you don''t!"


    Director tie said this firmly. At the beginning, his task with the team has been clearly divided. As long as Gu Zheng keeps the gold medal in the marathon, the events in other events have nothing to do with the free man.


    But now?


    Because of an accident and the carelessness of his team members, he dumped such great pressure on him, iron director?


    Do you think the local sports committee is easy to bully him!


    You should be angry with anyone who puts this on.


    The leader of the long-distance running team also falsely raised the reward by another 10000 yuan.


    Is he and Gu Zheng the owner who lacks the 10000 yuan?


    After touching gululu''s stomach, director tie took a look at Gu Zheng, who was inexplicably excited, and sighed.


    I''m not sure. It''s true.


    What is Gu Zheng, who holds tens of millions of cash and lives like a little old man, doing now?


    Under the guidance of the staff, he directly stepped into the final scene of the 10000 meter race.


    This event is different from the sprint event. Because of the length of the competition and the number of participants, everyone, like marathon runners, only needs to participate in one competition, which is called the final.


    Gu Zheng, who reached the "final", once again showed his face in the TV lens. It is very coincidental that the person in charge of the interpretation is still Vinnie, who is very destined.


    When the camera in the scene swept through the athletes, the reporter eager to express himself found Gu Zheng in the vast crowd.


    Hey?


    Isn''t this marathon champion Gu Zheng?


    Eh? Isn''t the British athlete Farah standing next to him?


    That''s great. If Chester or tanoize is standing next to Farah, Winnie will have to worry.


    However, if the Chinese runner who dominates the marathon appears on the track of the 10000 meter race, there is still no need to worry.


    The result of Gu Zheng''s 10000 meter race reported by the Chinese team to the host committee is about 29 minutes, which has just wiped the edge of the qualification line.


    The result is far worse than that of another Chinese player who withdrew from the competition due to illness.


    It''s time to reflect his ability to predict Winnie!


    Thinking of Vinnie here, he sorted out the broken hair between his forehead and showed a rigorous and serious smile to the camera lens.


    "Dear viewers, this is the final scene of the 10000 meter race of the London World Championships. I''m the live commentator Winnie."


    "The first is the introduction of the players. Maybe many people don''t know the players in this game."


    "But everyone must be familiar with the local Farah players?"


    "Yes, Farah, the famous British long-distance runner, appeared on the runway No. 4!"


    "The one standing next to Farah is Gu Zheng from China. He is also the champion of the marathon newly released at the London World Championships."


    "Of course, don''t worry too much, because according to reliable information, the Oriental dark horse in the long-distance running world should have boarded a plane to Los Angeles this morning."


    "At this time, he is standing here. After the marathon just ended at noon yesterday, he is in a state of exhaustion and urgent need of rest."


    "I think we should fully affirm Gu Zheng''s tenacious competition spirit here, but we should say sorry for his next achievements."


    "At the same time, we would also like to wish those Chinese athletes who are unable to participate in the competition due to accidental injuries... An early recovery."


    "You know, their luck is really bad. It seems that the hotel industry in London is about to usher in a big clean-up."


    "Well, after all, we''re not a practical news channel. Let''s get down to business. Vinnie will continue to introduce the next contestants to the audience."


    Now Gu Zheng doesn''t know what the reporter forced on TV. If he knows, he will beat the other party''s face more swollen.


    Ignorant people are fearless, which may be Gu Zheng''s current state.


    Before the firing of the starting gun, Gu Zheng looked around with great interest, trying to investigate the enemy situation.


    Unfortunately, this is not his marathon. The strange faces around him are grasping a lot, and there is no reason for the starting gun on the sideline to stay for him. When the prepared prompt sound rises, it is fired immediately after him.


    "Bang!"


    The people around him immediately ran out, but Gu Zheng, who was not familiar with the rhythm of the game, was instantly... Left at the end of the team.


    The distance of 10000 meters is so long. It can not be adjusted at any time. From time to time, it can also avoid lazy marathons.


    The speed was fast enough. Gu Zheng, who was cold in his heart, quickly tossed his legs twice and reluctantly kept up with the one in front... The penultimate.


    Farah, who took the lead in starting, has pulled down the distance of Gu Zheng for more than half a circle in this moment.


    The iron director standing on the coach''s seat and the leader of the long-distance running classification group followed with a cover on his face and asked each other weakly: "sure enough, I still can''t. before the game, I still have a little expectation for Gu Zheng''s performance."


    The iron director''s dismantling is also very rapid: "can it be the same? The technical policies are different, and the pertinence is even different. We still take it for granted."


    "What we should pray for now is that Gu Zheng must not be dragged down by the speed of these animals. You know, he just ran a marathon yesterday."


    At last, the leader of the Tour team sighed and took a clap of old iron''s shoulder. He feel shy and confess to the old fellow, "I''ve been giving you trouble."


    "Hey, serve the people."


    While the two were talking, Gu Zheng rubbed under their eyelids, and his next move made the iron director''s eyelids jump on the coach seat.


    "Hey, I said Lao Yu, please help me see if Gu Zheng was Superman just now."


    "Well, it''s more than one. Now it has become the penultimate. Gu Zheng has really worked hard. It''s really hard for him to look good in his grades."


    With these words, neither of them spoke any more. Instead, they stared at the scene of the game very seriously.


    If there are people who are familiar with the two, they must be able to see an unusual emotion in their eyes. That emotion is called hope.


    At the end of the second lap of the race... Gu Zheng passed another person.


    At this time, when Gu Zheng''s shadow was gone, the leader of the long distance group finally asked, "old fellow, how many circles do you have in this 10000 meter race?"


    "Didn''t you wake up today? 25 laps!"


    "Then you say, if Gu Zheng goes around more than one, how many places is he in the end?"


    The old fellow who was asked this question would have to go to the number of people to count the number of people coming down, but when he looked down, he saw his hands on the list of competitors and gave him a lot of hammering.


    I''m afraid I''ll be involved by Gu Zheng... I''ve become a member of Alzheimer''s disease.


    The list clearly states that the number of players participating in the finals is 16.


    Hehe, this is to God.


    Tell some fantastic tales from the long distance running team. He sighed with the old fellow and laughed. "Actually, it''s good. Can we expect something at least?"


    "Do you think Gu Zheng has changed from the third from the bottom to the fourth from the bottom?"


    We have reached the middle of the third ladder camp. Is this a very good phenomenon.


    Even if they were optimistic about the main Chinese players, they can only barely maintain Gu Zheng''s position in the middle and later period. Let''s not be so harsh about the player who ran 10000 meters for the first time.


    This man, once he relaxed his mind, he would be more rational when he watched the game again.


    The team leader, who was born as a professional coach, saw something of the way.


    "Oh, old fellow, I said," this is really a good seedling. If he were already a world-class marathon runner, maybe I would fight with you. "


    "You see, his legs are long, his hands are long, his body proportion is quite standard and symmetrical, and his muscle division is not exaggerated. He can certainly make achievements after good training."


    "Well, ask for me if he wants to get an extra allowance for the national track and field team."

 Chapter 790

    Hearing the old iron old fellow laughing, he shook his head and smashed his head with his hands. He broke the other''s idea: "you can count it. The people of the sports committee will not let you delay the normal track of a gold medal athlete."


    "What if he really ran to your side and affected Gu Zheng''s marathon results? Can you be responsible?"


    "Young man, don''t be too naive. There are many good seedlings that can run in the world. Can they all belong to you? You have to bear the consequences if you promise to dig people casually."


    The leader of the speechless long-distance running, unconsciously pulled his fingers, saying that the old fellow was older than himself, that is, three years old.


    This... Has been taken advantage of again.


    Two people like this, you come and I go, hit the front, turn around again, mom, have run ten laps.


    Where''s Gu Zheng?


    When they subconsciously looked at the end of the longer and longer team, they found that Gu Zheng had already disappeared.


    What about him?


    Counting on you? Gu Zheng has long been squeezed into the middle of the team with the spirit of not admitting defeat.


    Gu Zheng is now in the middle of the second square array.


    The more to this point, the more crowded the athletes are, and Gu Zheng, who plans to be Superman, is more and more difficult to move.


    For the 10000 meter race with early follow, middle leverage and later sprint.


    In the middle of this schedule, it is the adjustment period for each athlete.


    It is crucial to grab a favorable position for yourself.


    In the first few laps, Gu Zheng was pulled too far. When he surpassed people, it naturally didn''t matter.


    But now this one is going to squeeze them out and jump into the first square. That''s daydreaming!


    Several white runners running steadily on one side are now encircling Gu Zheng.


    If you let him pass so easily, wouldn''t his ranking have to step back?


    When it comes to their own interests, people are not so generous.


    But does Gu Zheng need to make room for them?


    Of course not!


    If people don''t give way, I''ll walk around?


    Isn''t it just that you can''t pass on the straight?


    Then I''ll take a bigger circle around the corner and increase the speed?


    What a big deal. It''s much shorter than running a marathon.


    Gu Zheng thought so. He really did.


    When Gu Zheng ran to the 12th lap, he made a few meters more common sense. The empty runway... Suddenly made him feel free.


    That''s feasible!


    But the man walked around, and the consequences immediately appeared.


    Those athletes who were overtaken in the field were good at talking and a little confused, but they crowded in with their real skills and had nothing to say.


    However, on the knowledgeable coach''s bench outside the field, it exploded in an instant.


    "I''ll go! Who trained this player? Isn''t it too big?"


    "More than one person has to go around so much. Visually, you have run at least more than ten meters in the process of running."


    "Well, plus the merging, the time lost in the chase is a terrible suicide."


    "Isn''t he going to finish the second half of the race? Can his physical strength support his high-intensity transcendence? He thinks he won''t pay attention to 10000 meters after running several marathons?"


    "Ridiculous!"


    That said, the neck of the iron director in the coach pile is getting shorter and shorter. Now he just wants to try to reduce his sense of existence and let his peers in the world not find his existence.


    As for sports media who knew something about the 10000 meters, people began to make complaints about the crazy move of Tucao Gu Zheng.


    One of the most popular is Comrade Winnie.


    Because his opening remarks also specifically pointed out that Gu Zheng was not afraid, when Gu Zheng overtook the standard and caught up with the middle section, peers from other countries who liked to watch the excitement had already begun to surround Vinnie inhumanely.


    Watching him blind + nonsense.


    Now, Gu Zheng''s self seeking behavior has brought Vinnie back to life. He can finally denounce Gu Zheng''s irrational behavior in front of all the audience, media and cameras.


    "Now we see Gu Zheng, the No. 16 player from China, who is Superman on the outside of the corner for the second time."


    "This extremely non-standard behavior will be called ''suicide'' attack during the 10000 meter long-distance race."


    "For Gu Zheng''s performance, we can only pray silently for him in our hearts. I hope Gu Zheng won''t be thrown too far by other athletes because of his excessive force in the early stage in the second half of the game."


    With that, Winnie also showed a ready smile to the media people in other countries.


    Bei Jun, who was lucky to get an admission ticket through the back door of the sports committee, continued to operate the DV camera in his hand without even lifting his eyelids. In a voice that no one could hear, he said, "silly X."


    Others don''t know Gu Zheng''s ability. As a dogleg attendant and a real admirer, can he know?


    Let''s wait and see.


    The advantage of running in circles is that standing in the same place, you can intuitively see the same face in a short time.


    And Gu Zheng''s yellow face, with his non-stop performance, gradually... More and more appear in front of the camera lens.


    Because after another ten laps of running, Gu Zheng, who only had the last five laps, had caught up with the tail of the first phalanx and hung behind very successfully.


    Now Gu Zheng is in the fifth place.


    At this time, the media area is quiet.


    Only if no one else was there, Bei Jun pointed the camera at Vinnie''s direction, and then said to the other party in his unique Lai Buji''s Er Hua English: "brother, please take a look at the camera."


    "Excuse me, does your face hurt when your prediction fails?"


    No one supported this Chinese joke.


    Because Pooh was at a loss at this time. He looked at Gu Zheng, who had only two laps left but had already fallen to the fourth position. When he passed by him, he thought God had abandoned him.


    At this time, he burst into tears, but had to admit that he had been attracted by the boy who didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Without looking around, the machines placed at different angles all aligned with Gu Zheng''s direction, and moved slowly with his running.


    Even the chief director of this competition has focused on Gu Zheng?


    In this eye-catching moment, the assistant referee next to the traffic jam finally rang the bell for the last lap.


    Vinnie, who is in charge of the explanation, said: "the last lap is here. Can Gu Zheng withstand the impact of the players behind him who are more energetic?"


    "You know, sprint is the short board of Asian long-distance runners. Can he still maintain the advantage he has won so hard?"


    Come on, this is going to break the jar. It''s dark to the end.


    But at this time, Gu Zheng''s behavior has deeply affected the audience, but it doesn''t matter so many strategic and tactical problems.


    They only know that in this Chinese player named Gu Zheng, they really feel what the Olympic spirit is.


    Indomitable, don''t play those so-called fancy tactics, don''t sacrifice your teammates to win, don''t step on the shoulders of others to achieve results, everything depends on your own efforts.


    This athlete, who didn''t even know the basic tactics, came into the eyes of all the audience in the most clumsy way.


    At this point, it doesn''t matter what he achieved and whether he finally walked out with what Winnie said.


    Because at this time, I don''t know who started it first, one, two, three, until a group, a team, a piece and even the audience in the whole venue stood up and clapped for Gu Zheng spontaneously.


    "Wow, wow"


    The applause like a tidal wave, like beating the beat for Gu Zheng''s steps, gave the unknown hero great courage.


    It affected the rhythm of the athletes in front of him and inspired Gu Zheng''s heart to win.


    Gu Zheng released the last 400 meters.


    Gu Zheng is also a man, and he will have limits.


    He is trying his best to fight every meter in the 10000 meter race.


    No one can beat him in the sprint within ten meters, and no one can match him in the distance ten miles away. However, this is the last 400 meters that need speed and endurance. Without training, he has no idea and can only catch up with him with strong physical strength.

 Chapter 791

    When the melodious bell fell, the three black brothers in front who had borrowed from each other had torn off their mask of kindness and showed their ferocious faces.


    At this time, they didn''t intend to keep it any more. Instead, the competition began to accelerate.


    Gu Zheng, who was in the fourth place, was stunned for a moment and quickly followed their rhythm, biting his teeth.


    At this time, the fight is one breath!


    The iron director on one side rattled the iron guardrail beside the coach seat. He wanted to contribute his fat to Gu Zheng, which could become his energy at this time and help him soar to the sky.


    The long-distance race leader was like crazy, yelling at Gu Zheng''s advice that he couldn''t hear at all.


    In fact, everyone on and off the court knows that Gu Zheng has tried his best.


    The inexperienced athlete, with the last lap of running, has shown his green muscles and ferocious face.


    "Gu Zheng! Come on!"


    Jiang Yue was in tears outside the court. He inexplicably felt distressed for Gu Zheng. A person''s desire to win is too strong. How can he be so poor?


    But no matter how pitiful it is, people can''t give you the chance to get a card.


    Even in the last lap, Gu Zheng Yimi was not pulled down, even if he adhered closely to the third place with his own efforts.


    But he is still the one who can''t surpass.


    Jiang Yue, who was very worried about it, turned his head to one side with his face covered. The iron man was tender. He couldn''t bear to see Gu Zheng''s disappointed eyes when he finally crossed the line.


    But just the moment he turned his face, a neat exclamation came over the whole London bowl: "Oh!!"


    Between the lightning and flint, Jiang Yue, who turned around, saw that the running arms of the British and Ethiopian players in the first and second positions hit each other, which delayed them by 0.2 seconds.


    It was at this moment that he was caught by Bohan player in the third place.


    He tossed his slender thin legs, jumped up like the most dexterous antelope, and suddenly became the leader of the last 200 meters.


    And Gu Zheng, who knew nothing about it, naturally followed.


    "Wow, hahaha!"


    "Heaven, earth, you finally opened your eyes once. The salted fish turned over!"


    Director tie hugged the team leader. They were excited and cried.


    They were almost counting down the last 100 meter sprint. Looking at the two people who quickly adjusted, they rushed towards the final finish line behind Gu Zheng.


    "Oh, my God, what do we see? Four players from different countries and even continents hit the finish line almost at the same time."


    "At least, with my clumsy eyes, I can''t see the gap."


    The reporter who said this was a little against his heart.


    If the gap between the third and fourth places is not big, people still believe it.


    However, Ethiopia''s brother in the first place and Gu Zheng in the second place, their leading advantage is quite obvious.


    At least one fist distance, probably, maybe, maybe?


    Anyway, tearful director tie decided that Gu Zheng was the champion of the game anyway.


    As for the judgment of others, let''s speak according to the results.


    Sure enough, when the finish line and sideline referee read out the final results, Gu Zheng''s results were finally settled.


    A surprising second place, the silver medal winner of the 10000 meter final, and the first Chinese player to win the silver medal in the men''s track and field history.


    Finally, China''s long-distance running project has achieved a zero breakthrough in this world championship.


    No matter from which point, it is worth celebrating.


    Sometimes, gold medals are really not that important.


    Not looking at today''s Stadium, all the people who stood up and applauded were facing Gu Zheng. The more enthusiastic audience, temporarily crammed in to learn the Chinese pronunciation of the word Gu Zheng from the surrounding Chinese friends, so that they shouted loudly in the field?


    "Gu Zheng!"


    "Gu Zheng! Come on!"


    You are the best.


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect the reaction of these people at the scene. Now he is holding his kneecap and panting.


    This guy is tired. He shouldn''t have been able at the beginning. Did you say that what you can is worth 10000 yuan?


    Gu Zheng automatically ignored his childish competitive heart. When he straightened up again, he put on his most appropriate and elegant smile and waved his arms to the audience who sincerely waved and shouted for him.


    At this moment, the champion next to him, the player from Ethiopia, subconsciously looked at the timer. What was clearly recorded above was his own game results. How did he get to the end like the player named Gu Zheng won the championship?


    I don''t know. I have to shake hands.


    When Gu Zheng kindly handed over his hand, the African brother who had been chased by him into a dog shed excited tears.


    London, let''s go!


    Next time you enter the race again, be sure to inform me. I''ll change the track... In advance.


    The African brother Gu Zheng didn''t know. After he let go of each other''s hands, he met more pairs of hands.


    All the contestants who came to the competition came one after another to shake hands with the admirable long-distance runner.


    At this moment, a brand-new five-star red flag was thrown on Gu Zheng''s head. When he turned his head and looked in the corresponding direction, he saw Bei Jun, armed to his teeth, gesturing desperately towards him with DV.


    Go round the field! The hero in my heart!


    ¡­¡­


    "Click!"


    Time was fixed at this moment, and this photo that can be recorded in history was recorded in the camera and became a classic.


    London in 2017 has brought too much to Gu Zheng.


    Neither glory nor money can compare with the sweat, tears and ubiquitous care and love gained in this process.


    Let him suffer from loneliness, his intuitive heart is full, and his joy is about to overflow.


    That''s good. Let''s do another mission before we leave.


    This is really a smart move. When you are happy, you can bear it better.


    The laughing and forgetting book that came to London with Gu Zheng radiated golden light in this dark quilt.


    A little golden light rises into the sky, just like the bright starry sky in London without haze.


    Such beautiful scenery is rare in the world, but Gu Zheng had no time to enjoy this amazing scene.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he had already come to a strange world, and his journey to the seventeenth world had already officially begun.


    "Woo woo..."


    There was a sad sob in my ear. My voice was young and my breath was weak. I''m afraid it''s not good to listen to this meaning?


    Before he could observe the surrounding situation, Gu Zheng subconsciously turned his head to the direction of the sound.


    However, I found that under my feet, there was a small figure curled up in a ball, feeling miserable.


    It seems that the child made the cry. Look at this, it''s four or five years old at most.


    The clothes on the body are neat. Although it is a hemp Ge belt and short play up and down, it has never been stacked with patches. It is very unbearable.


    However, when Gu Zheng squatted down and stroked his palm on the child''s forehead, he only felt that it was hot and scary.


    No wonder his face was red and his eyes were closed. He didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    With a sigh, Gu Zheng quickly looked around, but found that there was a thin wooden coffin beside him.


    Take a closer look at the child who was picked up by him. The color of the linen clothes on his body may be that he has not changed for a long time. It is a bit of earth color, but it is not difficult to find that he is really wearing white linen clothes.


    Is this a lull?


    Someone in the family died?


    What Gu Zheng should do now is to find a place to shelter the child from the wind, settle down temporarily, and then quickly receive the memory of the world''s client.

 Chapter 792

    Gu Zheng, who said to do it, made a quick decision, took the child and turned to the back of the coffin board. The long shelf of the coffin protruded half a foot square in the back. It''s better to put the child here first than lie on the ground to catch cold.


    After Gu Zheng finished all this, he didn''t come out from behind the coffin. He curled up by the wall and closed his eyes to receive the memory of the client belonging to the world.


    When he opened his eyes again, he helped his forehead.


    He knew that there was no world that could pick up ready-made bargains. The world was afraid to start all over again.


    However, it is a little more difficult to turn over, because it is completely different from the previous situation of clients all over the world. This time, he has to take an oil bottle.


    Oh, the child who has fainted for a long time is making a living in this difficult world.


    That child is not an outsider, but the child of master, the world''s client.


    But when the problem came, Gu Zheng stretched out his hand with a little tender, even though he was as big as a PU fan, and sighed again.


    He is still a child himself. He is fourteen years old. At this age, some moms are still flirting with pacifiers.


    How come he has to bear such a great pressure to support his family.


    Hey, don''t mention it.


    I''d better deal with the child''s illness first.


    Because, according to the track in memory, before long, the debt collector will come to the door.


    At that time, the small courtyard will no longer be quiet. How can we have the time to take care of such a small child?


    Gu Zheng, who made the decision, raised his hand and put his finger on the pulse of the sleepy child.


    The beating is still strong, but with a dry and uneven pulse.


    This is an acute cold caused by depression and cold wind.


    Just write a simple antipyretic prescription, you can solve it.


    The original client, he patronized his grief. He woke up when he found that the little martial brother who was guarding the spirit with him fainted at his feet. After he hurried to bed, he was about to go out to see the doctor when he was blocked by the debtor.


    At this time, the client was ignorant. Master died very suddenly. He knocked the hammer in his shop and fell next to the stove. There was no breath in an instant.


    The consequence of Shifu''s leaving without giving a clear account is that when the aggressive creditors came to the door, the client was not prepared at all.


    The identity of the creditor is very difficult to provoke. He is the brother of the concubine in the fourth room of Pingxian county.


    He is a master who is used to fighting cats and dogs.


    Because the man himself has a strong hand and his beautiful sister, he is domineering in the county on weekdays.


    Normally, according to his character, he would not have seen a blacksmith shop.


    But I can''t stand it. Gu Zheng''s master is a capable man.


    Master Gu Zheng was originally a member of the workshop affiliated to Chang''an Treasury.


    Under the master''s door, he is specially responsible for the forging process.


    If he hadn''t injured his left arm during a rush to work, which affected his efficiency and precision.


    The imperial court''s kaogong order will never release such talents from the official foundry.


    This was the result of his master''s escape after he used a lot of strength and stuffed a lot of money.


    In addition, he kept a report with the imperial court and signed an unequal treaty of voluntarily casting and repairing a certain proportion of weapons for his selected counties and counties every month.


    His master probably died in the official workshop.


    Such a capable master who once served the government. When he settled in the small county next to Chang''an City, he was quite popular.


    Not to mention the people in the counties and counties, even the people in the neighboring counties, when repairing some fine things, they will specially take them to master Gu Zheng''s shop and let the craftsman have a look.


    For a time, the small blacksmith shop was bustling with business, which was a little boring.


    Gu Zheng''s master is a shrewd man. Otherwise, he can''t withdraw from public business. He is still leisurely opening private business in the county at the foot of the emperor.


    When the small shop welcomed the hot eyed bully to come to the door to find fault for the first time, the tendon and flesh master pushed the boat along the water, so the fierce local snake became the shareholder of the small shop.


    Dry stocks, a 10% profit, is closer to the relationship between the regular payment of protection fees every month.


    This move of chess was quite ingenious. At once, this foreign master gained a firm foothold in this county.


    Not only did the forces around him no longer take the initiative to provoke the door, he also got a lot of convenience in his daily life and the operation of the shop.


    Even Gu Zheng himself should praise the thick and thin master.


    But the bad thing is that such a rough man has a delicate heart.


    After Gu Zheng''s master came to Pingxian County, he made a prosperous life with his own skills. Naturally, he took a lovely daughter-in-law for himself.


    Two people, one in charge and one outside. When they didn''t meet much, they had Gu Zheng''s current junior brother.


    When he is middle-aged and old, he can''t help thinking more.


    Look at your age. You''re still a blacksmith. I''m afraid you won''t be able to carry the hammer in a few years.


    At that time, the son was still young. Whether he could take over his class would have to be said separately.


    But his shop is going to face a situation of shortage.


    He doesn''t care if he can''t beat valuable utensils. At most, he just makes less money.


    But if the official 20% quota is not completed, it will be a big trouble.


    Nowadays, there is constant friction between the imperial court and the Xiongnu.


    The little emperor was young and had a tough temper.


    It is said that when he was young, he watched the former Emperor send his own sister to the Xiongnu.


    From then on, I had a breath in my heart and wanted to find trouble there.


    The soldiers and horses did not move, and the food and grass went first. Even if there was a little sign, the people at the bottom should work hard.


    Nothing delayed can delay the smelting of ordnance. Although his work in repairing standard weapons is not big, it is also an official relationship, isn''t it?


    Therefore, master Gu Zheng, who took preventive measures, really made him think of a way.


    Since he had an idea in his mind, he would stroll around the county whenever he had leisure.


    Yizhuang has also been to stroll around, the beggar temple has also been observed, the traffickers have asked, and the villagers around have not paid less visits.


    Finally, he found a suitable apprentice in the county.


    Gu Zheng, who was only ten years old but very tall. A poor child who grew up eating a hundred meals.


    Gu Zheng''s master is very satisfied. He just wants to find an apprentice who is carefree and can build a shelf. He can learn and practice in his shop.


    When he can''t do what he wants, his apprentice can take over.


    When his son grows up, he will decide who to pass on his skills according to the specific situation.


    The shrewd man is very thoughtful.


    Even after his youngest son grew up, he was unwilling to take over the shop at home because of his weakness or interest. I have to say, he is really an individual.


    But Gu Zheng''s master thought of everything. The only thing he didn''t think of was people''s longevity.


    As usual, the daughter-in-law, who was not ill and disaster free, kicked off after a cold wind and dragged on for no more than ten days.


    Master Gu Zheng, who forced his daughter-in-law to settle down for peace, also kicked his legs when he reorganized his spirit and started work on the first day.


    Well, are you stupid?


    Have the disadvantages of smart people finally revealed?


    Because this caused the disciple to starve to death, and because he wanted to pass on his skills to his son''s selfishness, Gu Zheng''s master was very good at teaching his disciples.


    In addition to the most basic forging techniques and the proportion of raw materials, a small number of advanced skills have not been taught to Gu Zheng of the world.

 Chapter 793

    When the master went, Gu Zheng, who had only studied with him for four or five years and really got started for more than a year, was silly.


    Internally, Gu Zheng, who has been sleeping in the cubicle beside the shop, doesn''t know the financial situation of his master''s home.


    Externally, Gu Zheng, who has just learned to sharpen the front and forge, can''t even undertake a small job independently.


    There is also a little younger martial brother who doesn''t understand anything. Just taking care of the food, drink and Lazar of this young martial brother makes the inexperienced Gu Zheng in a mess.


    The funeral of master, the operation of the shop and the livelihood of the family all fell on Gu Zheng.


    Let this Gu Zheng, who usually entered the master''s eyes because of his foolishness, be at a loss.


    So when the county magistrate''s brother-in-law called, Gu Zheng panicked first.


    All he knew was to use brute force to resist violence, and he accidentally broke the head of his little brother-in-law.


    Angry, his brother-in-law, who had always bullied others and had never suffered a loss, directly killed him.


    Not only did he occupy his master''s shop and all the assets of his family, but he also deliberately made a shady move and directly eradicated the two brothers who had no one and no money.


    Villains also have brains. Since they have offended and died, there is no reason for you to turn over again.


    Two and a half children, some small means that are not fashionable, are enough to deal with.


    The client in my memory died on the way to the border town.


    Because this brother-in-law with good mind also came prepared.


    He came directly to the door with the replacement pawn document of the shop in his hand and threatened that the reason why their master''s shop could be opened at the beginning was that he borrowed more than half of the principal from him.


    Their master mortgaged the contract of the shop to his brother-in-law to show his sincerity.


    As for the ten percent, it''s just the interest on the loan.


    He also said that if their master had a good or bad situation and didn''t have enough money to redeem it, my brother-in-law could take back the blacksmith shop with the help of relevant documents.


    Of course, he he Shuimo is not an authentic person.


    If Gu Zheng and his younger martial brother are willing to continue to work in the shop, he will sincerely accept it.


    As an honest businessman, he will not be so heartless and will not leave his life to each other.


    After all, their master still holds some shares in the shop. If calculated according to the market price, he Shuimo doesn''t take advantage of Gu Zheng.


    One shop is worth another. He is willing to discount it into another slightly smaller blacksmith shop in his hand according to the proportion of master Gu Zheng''s funds as compensation for the other party.


    Lest others say that he is a bully who relies on power and forcibly seizes the assets of the people.


    That sounds reasonable.


    But the shop he Shuimo took out was too shabby.


    Even a three-year-old can''t cheat.


    Otherwise, the original client would not start attacking each other like crazy when he saw the location of the shop marked on the contract he took out.


    That''s because the location of the shop marked on the contract is Shuo county, a very small county between Wuyuan County and Yunzhong county.


    Why did Gu Zheng react so much when he saw this place?


    That''s because Wuyuan County and Yunzhong county are counties and towns close to the Hun border, and the connection between the two counties is where Shuo county is located.


    Every time the Huns went south or had friction with the Han Dynasty, as long as they sent troops, they must start to attack from Shuo county.


    This position is a strategic place for military garrison.


    But it''s really not suitable for their two young children to make a living.


    What is the peace of mind in giving them such an inheritance and sending them away?


    It''s better to give each other a good time.


    The original Gu Zheng had a big fight. After he Shuimo, who was unprepared for a moment, was caught in the head, he finally reacted, directly greeted the dog legs coming from behind, and threw the two men out of the house together.


    In the ancient blacksmith shop, the front was in front and the yard was in the back. There was no difference between eating, drinking, Lasa and opening the door to do business.


    Without a shop, there is no shelter from the wind and rain.


    Gu Zheng, who had lost his shelter, was carrying a burning child on his back and begged his father to tell his grandmother to get some money to send to the hospital. However, he found that after such a delay, he was late.


    His younger martial brother, master''s only blood, although reluctantly saved his life, he was burned out of his brain and became so stupid that he couldn''t even take care of himself.


    But when he settled the younger martial brother haggardly and planned to come to the door again to ask for master''s legacy finance and master''s coffin, he found that the original clean and tidy backyard had already been turned upside down by he Shuimo.


    Nothing valuable was found at home, and master''s body was still waiting for him to settle.


    Looking around, there was no one who could help himself. For a time, lonely and helpless, many thoughts poured into my heart, and all kinds of pain could not be told.


    Unfortunately, these were not enough. When Gu Zheng hastily buried his master, left Pingxian under the pressure of he Shuimo, and had to move to Shuo county, he knew how painful it was to take a silly child on his way when he was at the end of the mountain and the money was urgent.


    The pain was so great that he died of hunger and cold before he was halfway through the journey.


    Before his death, Gu Zheng struggled several times and didn''t swallow his last breath for a long time, because in his lax pupils, he always reflected the silly drooling little figure.


    This is the last bone and blood of his master. As a senior brother, he didn''t take good care of it. On the contrary, because he didn''t have the ability, the junior brother had to go to the yellow spring with him.


    Gu Zheng, who had already regarded his master as his father, couldn''t let go of his obsession.


    After his death, he couldn''t help watching the younger martial brother sitting beside his body foolishly without eating or drinking. Finally, he died of hunger and pain. At that moment, his boundless pain and reluctance finally attracted the attention of xiaoforgetshu. After understanding the beginning and end of the event, he was very happy to sign an employment agreement with him.


    At the next moment, a gentle voice sounded in his ears, and his drifting soul state was finally transformed into a small ball, floating in the air, successfully ushering in the opportunity to live a life for him.


    Another Gu Zheng came, a man like the Savior, quietly accepted his life and undertook all the suffering he was about to bear.


    Thank you. Please.


    Please forgive my selfish escape, because even if I do it again, I am still at a loss and unable to deal with the next tragedy.


    I just hope that the soul that can help me has the ability to turn around the decline. After this difficult ditch, the ending will be different.


    Really, thank you.


    Gu Zheng looked at the soul body that kept thanking in the space of laughing and forgetting books. For fear that he would not accept the frightened appearance, his face was a can.


    I''ve seen many things, and many worse than you.


    Isn''t that how to deal with the current situation?


    It''s nothing. You just need to keep your eyes open and watch!


    Gu Zheng, who stretched his eyebrows, moved out of the back of the coffin. With him, there was the little younger martial brother who was not lightly burned.


    Now, no matter how great a disaster is waiting ahead, the illness of his master''s only son can''t be delayed.


    However, if he carries his younger martial brother to the medical school for medical treatment regardless of his efforts to find money, he Shuimo, who urges the debt, will come to the door. Gu Zheng, who can''t touch anything now, can''t take out the cost of seeing a doctor in the medical school and the drug money for medication in the future.


    What''s more, once he left the blacksmith''s shop, he Shuimo, who came later, could easily occupy the shop. Needless to say, his master had managed to accumulate his belongings. When he came back, there was probably nothing left.


    Therefore, for today''s sake, he has only one way to go.


    Gu Zheng wiped his face. The expression on his face changed another look in an instant.

 Chapter 794

    He had drooping corners of his mouth, drooping brows, bloodshot eyes, and red, swollen and bruised eyes.


    At home, his well-developed tears played up, but in a moment, he completed the transformation from a normal teenager to a miserable and helpless little wretch.


    In addition, Gu Zheng wrapped the younger martial brother in two circles with the hemp flag hung in the house, and then held it in his arms. It was disturbing to see whether Gu Zheng deliberately or unintentionally exposed his small arm outside.


    At this time, Gu Zheng seemed to have been unaware of it for half a minute, but he was full of anxiety. He hobbled around his younger martial brother and opened his big mouth as he walked.


    "God, why are you so cruel!"


    "Why do you treat Shifu who is kind to others like this! Let my Shifu family disappear in such a moment!!"


    "If you still have a little conscience, please open your eyes. The child in my hand has lost all his parents when he is only five years old. Do you think he is not poor enough and is going to take away his life?"


    "Do you say, God, you want to reunite the three of them on the huangquan road?"


    "Oh, my God, please don''t. My Shifu has thought about my younger martial brother all his life. I''d like to use my ten years of Gu Zheng''s life, no! Twenty years of Yang life in exchange for my younger martial brother''s life!"


    "If you want to take someone''s life, take my Gu Zheng''s life away?"


    Gu Zheng, who howled these words, was not idle. If he howled in the blacksmith shop, he would have no effect at all.


    Holding the younger martial brother in his arms, he howled and walked towards the middle of the busy street in front of the shop according to his memory.


    There is not only a well-known Huichun hospital in the county, but also he Shuimo and his party who came to collect debts can be blocked in the middle of the street if Gu Zheng''s memory is not wrong.


    Don''t say it. Gu Zheng''s loud voice is really helpful when he starts crying.


    The people who do business and stay at home around here are all neighbors who know their roots. Everyone''s eyes are bright about their behavior and how they behave in the world.


    Gu Zheng is a simple child. Others are kind to him. He can keep it in his mind all his life. If there is a need, he will be able to return it to you very much.


    Therefore, their neighbors feel the same for Gu Zheng''s crying.


    Those neighbors who are still at home put down their business one after another, and those shopkeepers who are still busy with business in the shop also put down their plans. One by one came to the door and planned to have a good look. What happened to the blacksmith''s house again.


    When they came out, they found that the blacksmith''s boy, Chen Sanbao, was lying in Gu Zheng''s arms. Did they know his life and death?


    For a time, the neighbors around were worried about Gu Zheng.


    The tears of the kind-hearted woman followed and flowed down together.


    After a few steps to see Chen Sanbao''s situation, several elders who had passed by hurriedly reminded Gu Zheng: "Zheng boy, your younger martial brother can''t delay this disease. Hurry, don''t say anything. Go to the spring hall with your child!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Gu Zheng fully showed a young man''s panic after losing his backbone. After being miserable and helpless, he made a few bows to his neighbors around him and expressed his gratitude loudly.


    "Thank you, ladies and gentlemen. Gu Zheng is here to thank you for Sanbao and myself."


    "But my master''s coffin is still in the hall. I took Sanbao to see a doctor. There was no one at home..."


    Others immediately understood what the child was worried about. Many people patted Gu Zheng on the chest and gave him a guarantee.


    "Go to see a doctor first. It''s a matter of human life. We''ll watch this shop for you. No one dares to steal your things."


    "If someone who took advantage of the fire really appeared, so many of us could drown him even if we took a mouthful of saliva."


    What you want is your current guarantee!


    Gu Zheng, who finally waited for these words, was grateful, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with his cuffs, bowed again with Chen Sanbao in his arms, bent his waist and ran in the direction of the Spring Festival Hall with big strides.


    Until this time, the people around him found that Gu Zheng, who ran away, stumbled a little.


    The careful man couldn''t stand it, so he sighed at the neighbor: "you say that the blacksmith of the Chen family has accepted a good apprentice with sincerity."


    "Chen Sanbao is really interested in this. Didn''t you see that Zheng boy''s hurry and didn''t even bother to wear his shoes?"


    Being reminded by this, the big guy looked carefully along the back that had not disappeared, and found that Gu Zheng was running with one foot deep and one foot shallow.


    That sigh is more sincere.


    "Yes, who said no?"


    "It was blacksmith Chen who got a bargain. When he brought Gu Zheng back as an apprentice, he was already half a big boy and could do most of the work."


    "Although Gu Zheng eats a lot, he does a lot."


    "We all know how much work Gu Zheng has done to help the shop over the years, and why the blacksmith Chen accepted him at the beginning."


    "I can only say that the child''s benevolence and righteousness, no matter how many, it''s not good to be provoked by our mouth."


    "People are the friendship you love and I wish. Why bother to be the disreputable broken mouth man."


    "It''s not easy for anyone in these years. We can only take more care of it and help within our ability."


    Isn''t that the reason? Do more and talk less. Don''t be that annoying person.


    The neighbors dispersed one after another, and Gu Zheng had already held Chen Sanbao in his arms and ran to the door of the Spring Festival Hall.


    He didn''t go to the deep inside of the hospital, but the old doctor at the door handed Chen Sanbao in his arms in front of him, and spoke of Chen Sanbao''s disease in a very determined tone.


    "Doctor, my brother is worried and frightened, and the external heat enters the body. It is the wind cold attacking the surface, depression and fever."


    "You can use the Xinwen method to solve the table, choose the fierce agent of daqinglong decoction, and take one dose to solve it."


    The old doctor sitting on the case a few days later was stunned. Holding the heart of being responsible for the patient, he touched Chen Sanbao''s pulse. Then he nodded with great approval and said only one sentence: "can."


    He winked at the nearby medicine boy and asked the back medicine hall to help prepare.


    When he finished his explanation, he turned around and said, "your symptoms are too urgent. Don''t move the child any more."


    "The medicine boy has asked the back hall to process the prescription directly. It''s not too late for you to go after the baby in your arms has taken the medicine and wakes up."


    "It''s superfluous for me to say that you come to my rejuvenation hall. Since someone can prescribe the right medicine, see the child''s symptoms, and prescribe the daqinglong Decoction in the internal classic, why not get the medicine directly under the famous doctor?"


    "Do you know that every moment of delay in this emergency will be more serious?"


    When asked, Gu Zheng''s eyes were red again. He pointed to the white flag in sackcloth on his body and said, "these are the instructions given to me by a kind doctor. I can recite them to the eldest husband."


    "Doctor, you see, when the boy''s family was in great trouble, the pillars collapsed suddenly. My little brother suffered such pain because of his negligence. I only ask the doctor to help with all his heart in order to alleviate my guilt!"


    After saying this, Gu Zheng got up and worshipped Chen Sanbao.


    So that the old doctor who was used to dying and parting was sobbing.


    "Come on! I didn''t diagnose and treat your little brother''s disease. I''ll charge you according to the prescription."


    "I''ll save you some money by eliminating the large amount of money in seeking medical advice."


    "Thank you, doctor! Great kindness and kindness are unforgettable!"


    Gu Zheng was sincerely moved when he heard this.


    At this time, he couldn''t care. He carefully picked up Chen Sanbao in his arms and sent him to the back of the hospital according to the instructions of the little medicine boy.

 Chapter 795

    For such patients who need care, the hospital only charges an extra money for care.


    This is much better than the expensive hospital that often has no beds.


    Now Gu Zheng doesn''t even have the last thought, so he can finally free his hand to meet the cheap brother-in-law of the county named why ink painting.


    To say that he is very easy to find, Gu Zhengcai just stepped out of the gate of the medical school and saw the chicken flying and dog jumping at the front street entrance.


    At this moment, there is such a scene. You don''t have to think about it. He Shuimo must have come here.


    Gu Zheng, who was quick to make a decision, was too lazy to procrastinate. He made a random snore on his face from his already unclean cuffs, and made a face in a state of running eyes and nose.


    Then, he jumped in the direction of he Shuimo. When he was still two or three steps away from the other party, he came to a very difficult ground rubbing sliding. When his body stopped because of inertia... Gu Zheng opened his arms quite a few times. Then, the next moment, his hands'' snapped ''and hugged he Shuimo''s thighs.


    At the moment when the other party was stunned by the sudden attack, Gu Zheng howled with both voice and emotion.


    "Uncle he, uncle he, are you here to see my master off?"


    "You are my uncle, uncle he!!"


    "Shifu told us that uncle he was the most righteous person in this Pingxian county."


    "He is a good man who would rather suffer losses than treat others badly!"


    "Uncle he, what my master said is true. Uncle, I''m afraid you came here this time to hear the news of my master''s death. Come to mourn him and leave some money for the last root of the Chen family?"


    "Uncle, it''s very kind of you. Shifu''s life is not easy. You all miss it. I''m here to thank you for Shifu, uncle!!"


    After Gu Zheng finished roaring, he Shuimo was stunned. The servants behind him were stunned. The shops on both sides and the wandering neighbors were also stunned.


    Is the child crazy?


    He Shuimo can do this benevolent and righteous thing?


    At this time, Gu Zheng seemed to know what people around him thought. After looking around the quiet crowd for a week, he opened his eyes for he ink with a louder voice.


    "You don''t believe me, uncle! Tell yourself if you are a kind and righteous man!"


    What can I say? I said no. I just came to your house to occupy your shop?


    This is how things should be done, but can''t they be done in broad daylight, in public and in full view?


    He Shuimo, who gave a slap in his mouth, could only go on. He smoked his face and squeezed out a sentence in the eyes of countless surprised people around him: "yes! Uncle he, of course I am kind and righteous..."


    "OK! It''s uncle he in my imagination! You came in time."


    "Uncle, I''m afraid you don''t know. My younger martial brother almost disappeared just now."


    "And I..." speaking of this, Gu Zheng took out the only two big money from his trouser pocket and handed it to the tip of he Shuimo''s nose: "but I''m a big elder martial brother. I have to pay these two money. I''m afraid I can''t even pay for the medicine of the younger martial brother."


    "Uncle, can you give me the medicine money for my younger martial brother before you pay tribute to my master?"


    After saying this, Gu Zheng saw that he Shuimo''s face changed dramatically and his veins burst. He was afraid it was the rhythm of turning his face soon. He immediately turned his words to the purpose of he Shuimo''s trip, which was also the pavement problem he was most concerned about.


    "Uncle he, I know that Shifu''s shop is jointly run with you, including your members."


    "The younger martial brother''s medical expenses should be deducted from the shares of the blacksmith shop. Is it OK?"


    Upon hearing this, he Shuimo''s eyes immediately burst out with excitement. He looked around and saw that the people around him were more and more. He felt that this was not a good place to speak. Then his heart moved and touched it from the bag hanging around his waist.


    He Shuimo really made a big profit. With this, he touched out nearly 20 money. In full view of the public, he gnawed his teeth and handed it directly to the two money held by Gu Zheng.


    "Well, nephew Gu Zheng, don''t you think you were a little older when I went to your master''s shop."


    "In the twinkling of an eye, you are the only one who can be in charge of the shop."


    "Here, uncle gives you emergency medicine money. Let''s go to the medicine shop to see your junior brother Sanbao. How''s he treated?"


    "By the way, tell Uncle, what did your master plan for this shop before he died?"


    The face became subtle, but it was what Gu Zheng wanted most.


    You have to give up some small interests in the most stable transition, so as to achieve your greatest goal.


    Gu Zheng, who got the medicine money, was not hypocritical. He still wiped his face with gratitude, put the money in his arms, loosened his thigh, climbed up from the ground, pointed to the direction of the spring hall and said to he Shuimo, "uncle he, my nephew knows the master''s plan at the beginning, and my younger martial brother is treating in it."


    "If uncle is not busy, let''s go to a quiet place inside. I''ll tell you something."


    "OK, what are we waiting for? Hurry to see my poor nephew."


    With a smile on their face, the two supported each other and entered the hospital.


    In order to gain Gu Zheng''s trust, when entering the gate, the two servants behind him were also sent by he Shuimo to guard the gate.


    After they paid for the medicine with the medicine hall and watched the child take the medicine to Chen Sanbao and fall asleep, they explained the ownership of the shop in this small compartment without anyone else.


    Gu Zheng opened his mouth first. At this time, instead of half foolishness and recklessness in the street, he looked at he Shuimo''s face sincerely, and threw a heavy bomb as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Uncle he, although I call you uncle, it''s too big."


    "In this Pingxian County, no one knows what ink painting is. How can you know a little man like me?"


    "If you didn''t look at my master''s shop, it was really a profitable business. On weekdays, if you met someone like me, you wouldn''t leave a word of nonsense."


    "I know what it means for my uncle to come to my master''s shop this time."


    "You''re afraid that this shop can hold up. After master falls, the business will plummet, delaying your golden hen shop to make a living and leaving your uncle short of a big head."


    "So, according to my original idea, my uncle must be thinking of taking back the pavement this time."


    "In this Pingxian County, the county magistrate is not as good as being in charge. The people at the bottom are looking at the mind at the top."


    "My teacher and father are foreigners who settled here. Now they go suddenly."


    "Don''t mention that he let you in when he originally made and ran the shop. Even if he bought the whole shop with real gold and silver, it can''t be kept by the two of us now."


    "Uncle he, the world is difficult and no one is easy. Don''t blame me for thinking too bad about people. If Uncle you are that cruel person, you can make a fake contract anywhere and put it in front of the boy."


    "Even if I break my teeth and swallow in my stomach, I can only recognize it! Do you think so?"


    After saying that, Gu Zheng still stared at he Shuimo with sincerity. He Shuimo''s not so white heart, which was used to bullying men and women, trembled.


    Boy, smart.


    He did intend to do so. The forged deed was still in his arms.


    But it''s one thing for him to have this idea, and it''s another thing for the boy across the street to speak out frankly when he knows this situation.


    Can it be said that if he knew the outcome of this matter, what could he do to change back?


    He Shuimo hesitated, and Gu Zheng opened his mouth again.


    "Therefore, uncle he, I also know that cutting off people''s wealth is like killing parents."


    "My master''s shop, although it''s close inside this street, is a little off side, and the place is not big."


    "But if you want to get it, whether you rent it to others or sell it yourself, it can be worth more than a thousand dollars."


    "It''s impossible for Gu Zheng to give up this wealth with empty words."


    "But I was thinking, why didn''t you ever think about the property right of this shop when my master was here? You are also named the second owner of master''s blacksmith shop?"


    "Later, I thought about it. That''s because the blacksmith shop run by master can bring you lasting income."


    "If I think so, master''s shop can make you a lot of profits every month."


    "When I helped Shifu, I looked at the welcome in the shop and made an account in my heart."


    "Even when business is light, Shifu''s shop can collect 30 large net profits for you every month."


    "If you put this money in an ordinary family, you can manage a family of three for a month."


    "Even if it''s on you, it''s a lot of foreign money."


    "Don''t rush to explain this. The twenty dollars you just took out are probably more than half of the money in your pocket."


    "So, in the past, you didn''t have to kill chickens to lay eggs for petty profits, but now my master is gone."


    "Then there''s no need to keep this chicken nest to occupy space, isn''t it?"


    Gu Zheng said it clearly one by one. Now, he Shuimo simply doesn''t care much.


    Except for the dizzy child who didn''t know his life and death, Gu Zheng was alone.

 Chapter 796

    As soon as he pulled the corners of his mouth, he leaned against the wall, ignoring the basic sitting etiquette. Shaking his legs, he returned: "since nephew Gu Xian knows, when will you send me the shop?"


    But Gu Zheng didn''t care so much. Instead, he leaned forward, put his head close to him, smiled mysteriously at he Shuimo, and said a word that almost killed he Shuimo.


    "Uncle he, you think too much. I can''t let you out of this shop."


    When he Shuimo was about to lift the table and get angry, Gu Zheng took his head back and said a word that made him hoarse for a moment: "that''s because, master''s blacksmith shop, I plan to continue to operate."


    "If I had told uncle he, I would have learned the true story of Shifu. I have learned most of his skills."


    "I''m willing to supply uncle he every month according to master''s old practice. All I ask is a sacrifice from uncle he. Uncle he, do you still need to take back your shop?"


    "You know, Gu Zheng has just turned 15 this year. Look at my physique and my arm. It''s a good time to be a blacksmith."


    "How many years can you work with my master?"


    "If you cooperate with me, hey, you''ll make a lot of money. When I can''t do it, do you see my junior brother, your real nephew?"


    "He grew up at that time, and it will be a few decades at that time, and our shop can''t be bigger in our brother''s hands, can it?"


    "Even if your son and grandchildren hold our industry, it can be maintained for a long time."


    That makes sense.


    He Shuimo''s face turned cloudy and sunny immediately. He touched his towering chin with a short beard and carefully measured Gu Zheng''s body now.


    It was a strong arm, a great upper body, a body of tendon flesh, and it was a good body for forging iron.


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s clear expression and sincere eyes, he Shuimo''s original mind turned three times. In the end, it was Gu Zheng''s intention.


    What else does Gu Zheng not understand when he sees the other party''s expression?


    He gave he Shuimo another tough move and said what the other party was most concerned about.


    "Uncle he, don''t forget that my master and the official iron workshop are still walking around. They have to come to the shop once a month to get the iron tools worn out by the officials and go back to the shop to repair them."


    "Isn''t this face also a love? When can we use it? After all, one more friend means one more way in these years."


    I can''t refute that.


    Leaning against the wall, he Shuimo was stunned and laughed.


    He patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder and smiled very familiar: "OK, just have a good nephew''s words, then I''ll wait and see."


    "I hope that my virtuous nephew will show his ambition and give master Chen''s shop a prosperous business."


    "Don''t let your master down, and don''t let your uncle he, the second shopkeeper of the shop down."


    "That''s nature, everything has me!"


    Gu Zheng seriously bowed his hand to he Shuimo and accepted this.


    He Shuimo, who got what he wanted, didn''t bother to delay here. He didn''t even say how to calculate the 20 big money he was run out by Gu Zheng in a disguised form. After looking at Gu Zheng deeply, he came out of the small compartment with a smiling face and looked up at the sky with high interest, He waved to the two evil servants who had been waiting outside the door, hummed a yellow tune and went straight to the Qunfang Pavilion at the front of the street.


    Recently, he has a new crush on one of the girls, which is really a little tight.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t go to master Gu Zheng''s house, wouldn''t I?


    Now the boy knows how to make money for him for a long time, which saves him a lot of things, doesn''t it?


    Let''s go and see our little girl while we are in a good mood.


    He Shuimo here has temporarily solved the trivial matter at hand, but for Gu Zheng who fooled success, he is just the first step to turn his life around.


    That''s because although the shop is guarded, his skills are not as clear as he said.


    Although his younger martial brother has been sent to the medical school, he can''t be sure of the result of treatment.


    Just as he was sitting beside Chen Sanbao, trying to figure out how to go next, the little body covered under the thin quilt around him moved.


    "Are you awake? Sanbao? What do you think? I''m a senior brother. Do you recognize me?"


    Lying on the bed, Sanbao tried to open his heavy eyelids. Vaguely, he saw the figure that made him feel at ease. His heart was down-to-earth at once, and his opening response also brought a bit of crying.


    "I know you are elder martial brother Gu. Sanbao, Sanbao is so uncomfortable, elder martial brother."


    Gu Zheng looked at the little man on the bed. After only a few days, he was a little thin.


    The baby''s fat face, which was originally raised by the master, was almost transparent, and there were obvious depressions on both sides of his face.


    This is also a hard-earned child. He used to live in a honey pot in a small rich family. In just a few days, he experienced two tragedies of losing his close relatives.


    In the cold, the only person who can rely on is a stupid half boy.


    For Chen Sanbao at that time, he couldn''t do it for good or bad.


    But now it''s his Gu Zheng wearing it. Since the child is the client''s obsession, it naturally belongs to his Gu Zheng''s wings.


    Although he has no experience in looking after children, the people he takes care of can''t lose at least in food and drink.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng, who was energetic, touched Chen Sanbao''s forehead.


    Don''t say that the reputation of his generation of medical saints was not in vain. When that dose of medicine was poured down, the temperature on Chen Sanbao who woke up fell down.


    In addition to a little fever, sweating and internal deficiency, which need careful recuperation, he was out of danger and no big problem.


    Gu Zheng, who is steadfast in his heart, is much better, and his response to Chen Sanbao is a little softer.


    "Don''t be afraid, Sanbao. We''ve arrived at the medical school. Elder martial brother just gave you medicine. Our Sanbao is brave. We drank all the medicine without any bitterness."


    "Look at Sanbao, can you talk to elder martial brother now?"


    "When you''re slow, let elder martial brother see. It''s all right. Let''s go home."


    Hearing this, Sanbao tilted his head and thought for a long time. After confirming that it seemed like this, he smiled at Gu Zheng.


    "Well, good elder martial brother, I listen to you. But Sanbao is still uncomfortable and dizzy..."


    "I''m not afraid. After we go home, we''ll lie in bed more. Elder martial brother will cook some delicious food for you. We''ll have nothing wrong in two days. Do you believe it?"


    "Letter!" at this time, Sanbao''s mouth opened wider after hearing the three words delicious. He raised his small arm and stretched it in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    "Elder martial brother, Sanbao is better again. I want to hold it and go home."


    "Well, let''s go home!" Gu Zheng gathered his arm together, and took the three treasures on the couch into his arms. He walked two or three steps to the hall of the rejuvenation hall and caught the medicine for the visit and the dispensing needed by the three treasures in the next few days.


    And when all these things were done, it only cost 8 big money.


    When Gu Zheng staggered back to the blacksmith''s shop with Sanbao in one hand and medicine bag in the other, the aunts who took care of him around his shop had not come home yet.


    Seeing the return of the Lord, several enthusiastic neighbors around hurriedly made arrangements to remind the young child.


    The said: "ouch, you''ve just come back from seeing a doctor? Don''t run around. Hurry back to the house and let me lie down. If you can''t keep up with an emergency when you were a child, you will leave roots when you grow up."


    The said, "yes, yes, don''t be polite to us. It''s business to go home and take care of Sanbao."


    "If you don''t take advantage of anything at home, tell the neighbors in the street that we can''t do anything big. If you cook and clean, you can talk. Our aunts can take care of it for you when they are free."


    Look, this is the neighborhood relationship with love. For a time, Gu Zheng thought he had returned to the human flavor of Hongmen village, and even ignored the last stranger to the world.


    Until this time, the man from the foreign world showed his most real smile, thanked these simple and warm aunts repeatedly, and accepted the words of each other''s care impolitely.


    "Well, my aunts love me. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. If I really need anything, I''ll be polite to you. I''m sure I''ll find my aunt."


    "I''m afraid I''ll go too often at that time. My aunt is afraid I''m tired of being a stickler."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Several women around were amused by Gu Zheng. They kindly nodded at Gu Zheng and hurriedly drove him home.


    "Hurry back and we''ll come back when you''re settled."


    "Well, come on, aunt, go back, and I''ll go back!"


    Gu Zheng, who waved his hand, closed the door, and the baffle on the pavement was firmly sealed.


    When Chen Sanbao, who was sleeping in his arms, was put on the couch where he used to sleep, Gu Zheng was really relieved. He had the Kung Fu to look carefully at the main hall room belonging to his master''s wife.


    The noon sun came through the gap in the window and brightened the small room.


    Even if their master and mother went to the room suddenly, the room still maintained the appearance of their master in good order.


    In addition to a layer of floating soil that has been forgotten to clean due to negligence in recent days, I can''t find a messy appearance.


    The number of beds, stools and tables in the room is complete. On the two stocky low shelves on one side, there are large boxes with four or five mouths.


    I think this is the property of master''s family on the open surface.


    Gu Zheng didn''t have anything to avoid. While the younger martial brother was still sleeping, he opened these boxes in turn.


    The eye-catching two boxes are clothes and clothes for the four seasons. There are men and women, old and young. It''s easy to clean up.


    These clothes can make Gu Zheng and Chen Sanbao not worry about clothes in a short time.


    As for the next two boxes, they are scattered linen accumulated by Shiniang on weekdays. They are all woven and spun by hand. They bring a set of stocky quilt covers and quilt cores. I think this is prepared in advance for the winter of this year.


    Turn these over, and the remaining box is a fragment that can be used on weekdays.


    The family''s needles and thread, the meticulous tools for work, and a solemn wooden box hidden in the corner of the box are all that Shifu left behind.


    Gu Zheng breathed a sigh of luck. It must be that the last box is the key to whether he will eat meat or bran in his future life.


    Gu Zheng, who wanted to open with his eyes closed, opened his face with a little hope... Immediately drooped.


    Looking at a decent box outside, what''s here is shabby and a little shabby.


    There are two lonely wooden hairpins and a roll of bamboo slips engraved with ghost symbols. In addition, there is no hair.


    It is completely different from Gu Zheng''s imagination that after opening, there is a box full of silver money.


    This gap is too big.


    If you say that Shifu should not be naked and can''t see a penny, he hasn''t taken advantage of it as an apprentice!


    His master must have savings, but where can he put them?


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng subconsciously began to look around the small room.


    You can see it at a glance, and there is only one place he hasn''t touched carefully.


    That is the big bed made of yellow adobe brick beaten by his master.


    This building, which is obviously different from the current couch building, was specifically mentioned to him when his master built it. It was designed to make a family of three people sleep together and enhance their feelings.


    Now it seems that the purpose of the bed is not so simple.


    Just now, Gu Zheng also wants to lay an extra layer of mattress for Chen Sanbao. By the way, he can check this couch carefully.


    Gu Zheng, who said he would do it, was not polite. He stood up and touched the center along the bed.


    Don''t say, he really found a way out by touching his hand under the quilt.


    The edge of the bed was not flat, as if there was a specially concave fine seam, which was not big, as thick as the nail cap, as if some rough carpenter had done rough work at the end without careful docking, which was not noticeable.

 Chapter 797

    But Gu Zheng, who knew his master very well, was concerned about this phenomenon.


    His master, who can tamp out an embroidery needle with an iron hammer, can do such careless work for his family?


    Want to come, the real place to store wealth is here.


    Gu Zheng, who touched here, didn''t move on his face. He fished the wooden strip for picking the latch by the window in his hand, and stretched under the blanket along the bedside. With such a gentle pick along the artificially made gap, the edge of the gap was hit with this skillful strength.


    It turns out that the Kang edge at this position is not made of solid adobe, but a special structure of hollowing out a whole brick and attaching a thin layer of wood to it.


    Gu Zheng opened the blanket along the crack and saw that there was only a small square lattice that would be able to put two fingers in.


    In the midday sun, look inside. It''s a piece of yellow. The bottom of this large adobe is covered with a layer of copper money.


    According to their exposed thickness, Gu Zheng roughly estimated that he would at least take advantage of three or five hundred dollars.


    But now the problem comes again.


    If you want to take the money out of the bed, it is really a hard work.


    He looked at his thick hands, put his two fingers in the past and blocked the money withdrawal port. This time, he can only take out one money. When will he take the money.


    The normal access to money is blocked, and violent disassembly is even more impossible.


    Master will be buried tomorrow. Today you will tear down someone else''s house. Everyone knows what you are for.


    His wealth is not revealed, especially when he Shuimo, who has just been told to leave, can''t reveal any flaws.


    If he knows that Shifu still has such a large deposit here, don''t mention that he can''t keep the shop at that time. It''s Chen Sanbao and his own life who just came back. I''m afraid they can''t keep it.


    Gu Zheng thought of this and pulled the wooden mechanism cover back with a small wooden stick.


    I''m not afraid. Knowing where to put the money, he''s relieved.


    It can''t have run away with raw feet there, can it?


    Don''t we still have 20 large emergency money given by uncle he?


    Apart from eight of Chen Sanbao''s patients and two of Gu Zheng''s years of survival, there are still 14 left.


    After more than half a month of chewing, Gu Zheng was not in a hurry.


    Gu Zheng, who jumped at the corner of his mouth, turned his head and flattened the quilt. After carefully building another quilt for Chen Sanbao, he closed the door of the main house and went to the stove next to the house.


    This time is the breakfast point. Every family is busy with the most important meal of the family.


    On the edge of this small courtyard, there was a smell of smoke and fire. Pieces of cooking smoke rose into the air, but it made Gu Zheng feel a bit secure at this time for no reason.


    He grinned at the misty smoke in the sky and plunged into the same clean and tidy stove.


    Like today''s ordinary people, the area of the stove in the yard is not large.


    In the corner of the stove, there are two really big gunny bags. Gu Zheng, who often eats here, knows that there are all the reserved grain left by Shifu and Shiniang for home.


    Because Gu Zheng''s appetite... Is much larger than that of ordinary children.


    In Gu Zheng''s opinion, a normal adult''s appetite is only half full.


    Seeing these two sacks, the tip of Gu Zheng''s nose was sour. At this time, Gu Zheng knew that this was the emotion left in the body of the soul body. At this moment, it really burst out.


    Which blacksmith shop hoards grain like a grain shop?


    All these were specially prepared by his master and Shiniang for Gu Zheng.


    A family of four, the other three people eat two meals a day, but the apprentice who is specially treated can eat his third meal when his stomach is empty.


    Even if you treat your own children, I''m afraid that''s it.


    Gu Zheng is just a little apprentice who was kindly adopted by the Chen family.


    With these two bags of grain, Gu Zheng also wanted to take care of his younger martial brother for the master under the nine springs.


    Gu Zheng, who was deeply moved, said to do it.


    After a while, he cooked thick corn porridge in a earthen pot, pickled radish and vinegar mixed kidney, put it in the middle with a solid wood tray, and then brought it back to the main house.


    At this time, after Gu Zheng''s proper placement, the strength of the medicine just delivered passed.


    The child slept lightly. When Gu Zheng was busy eating outside, he opened his eyes listening to the sound.


    When Gu Zheng pushed the door and entered, the boy got out of the bed. However, because the fever had not completely subsided, he fell back to his place.


    Chen Sanbao''s small arms and legs turned a circle on the circle because they were wrapped thick and unbalanced.


    The rest is Gu Zheng with a plate and Chen Sanbao with big eyes to small eyes.


    "Poof! Sanbao, you''re not well yet. Hurry back to bed."


    "Except when you are buried tomorrow, I''ll hold you out. Don''t go out at ordinary times."


    Chen Sanbao on the bed was ungrateful. His pale face suddenly turned red because of his urgent illness. Then he said to Gu Zheng with an indescribable expression: "elder martial brother, I know."


    "Although it''s a sad thing that my father has gone, I don''t want to cry anymore. Don''t hold it. Laugh if you want."


    After hearing Chen Sanbao''s words, Gu Zheng''s nose became sour in an instant.


    He gently put the tray on the bed and held Chen Sanbao''s small head in his arms.


    "Three treasures, I don''t hold back, I laugh."


    "As long as Chen Sanbao can be well, I can take care of you and grow up smoothly. I smile to you every day!"


    "So, Sanbao, you don''t have to bother to make me laugh. As long as you''re safe, don''t make me laugh. My brother''s heart is happy."


    Chen Sanbao, who was warmed by Gu Zheng''s broad chest, muttered a little nasal.


    "Brother, I see. I listen to you. Brother, don''t don''t want me. I have only one family left."


    As soon as this sound fell, Gu Zheng''s chest felt a burst of warmth.


    The boy who wanted to comfort himself finally shed tears. Once he can slow down, it''s better than holding it in his heart.


    Gu Zheng''s heart was also steadfast. With these tears, he could finally find a way to vent his internal heat emergency. I''m afraid Chen Sanbao''s disease could be better and faster by taking this opportunity and drug conditioning.


    When the silent tears of the big one and the small one were complete, bursts of discordant voices rang out in the quiet little room.


    ''Gollum''


    It''s the sound of belly protest.


    When the sound came up, no matter whether it was big or small, it was like a rabbit and stretched out its hand in the direction of the quiet tray.


    "Three treasures, let''s eat first. Only when we have strength can we live this life steadily."


    "Well, brother, I listen to you. You can eat this big bowl."


    The bear boy.


    Gu Zheng paused with his chopsticks, but saw the furry little head buried in the bowl. His gills were bulging like a greedy hamster.


    Seeing the three treasures at this time, Gu Zheng finally had the vitality that a child of this age should have. Even if Gu Zheng had a big temper, it finally dissipated.


    I''m afraid the child is still making him laugh. I''m afraid he looks like the original. I can''t think of it because of the death of master.


    Such a life of dependence seems... Very good.


    In this warm atmosphere, the two had a whole meal.


    When Gu Zheng resets Chen Sanbao in bed and watches the other party eat his medicine obediently, he wants to go back out of the house and go back to his room to have a rest.


    There are a lot of things waiting for master ming''er to be buried. Who would have thought that Chen Sanbao caught the corner of his clothes before he walked out of the bed.

 Chapter 798

    At this time, Sanbao, with a little caution and mystery, after confirming that it was late at night, put his little hand under his blanket under Gu Zheng''s gaze.


    The position he stretched out was the treasure grid Gu Zheng had investigated.


    The small wooden board was picked by Chen Sanbao, who was familiar with the road. When he explored it, he took out a handful of big money from under the lattice board.


    It was not until this time that Gu Zheng figured out who the small opening was for.


    Chen Sanbao''s small hand stretched out into the small door, which was unobstructed.


    When his master first designed this dark grid, he prepared it for his son.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s eyes a little surprised, Chen Sanbao scratched his head with some embarrassment, so he stuffed a handful of newly caught money into Gu Zheng''s hand.


    "Cough, my father leaves work at night and always puts money here."


    "It''s usually late at that time. My father thought I was asleep and didn''t know."


    "In fact, sometimes I''m awake and naturally look through my eyes."


    "Hey, brother, I took it out several times before when my father didn''t pay attention."


    "Do you remember the sprout candy in my hand? It''s for a big money."


    Okay? What a thief.


    But Shifu really doesn''t know that Chen Sanbao took the money?


    I''m afraid you know?


    But in the daily action, many clues are quietly revealed towards Sanbao.


    If Gu Zheng''s master didn''t leave in a hurry, even if his mother died, he could live a good life alone with three treasures.


    Gu Zheng, who revered the master of the client, was not polite to Sanbao.


    After receiving the money, he gave an additional charge: "don''t tell the third person about this. Just keep this secret for your father."


    "Yes!"


    After finishing this, Sanbao took the quilt, bored his head in, pointed his ass at him, and said today''s farewell words.


    "Elder martial brother, you should go to bed earlier. Also, be alert at night. If I call you, you should answer me."


    I''m afraid.


    In the end, Chen Sanbao didn''t say this last sentence. His father said that he would be six years old after the Chinese New Year. At that time, he will set up a single room for him to sleep by himself.


    Because at the age of six, he is a big child.


    And older children, I think they are not afraid of the dark?


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know what Chen Sanbao''s cerebellum melon seeds are thinking.


    But when returning to the client''s house, Gu Zheng really wanted to sigh.


    The room in which the client lived, though it was a compartment on the side of the blacksmith''s shop.


    However, with regard to the furnishings and daily necessities, it can be seen that the master of his family did not really treat him severely.


    Although I haven''t been paid, the cost of food and clothing is the most appropriate.


    Then touch the thick blanket on the couch, it is not a crooked, sweet, bitter and smooth appearance.


    Since he can treat an apprentice without relatives in this way, it is a little unreasonable that his master did not leave him anything in the client''s memory.


    Therefore, the bamboo slips that recorded many symbols that Gu Zheng couldn''t understand in the wooden box are the key to the problem.


    If Gu Zheng didn''t guess wrong, should this be the only written thing left to Gu Zheng or Chen Sanbao?


    But what are these incomprehensible circle triangles?


    Gu Zheng, who couldn''t understand for a moment, was able to open his mind. After listening to the watchman in the street beating three drums, he planned to put the unsolved mystery aside for a while. After he had finished all the chores around him, he came to solve the puzzle at ease.


    Thinking clearly, Gu Zheng turned around and blew out the oil lamp in the house.


    Into the dark little room, but a moment later came the snoring after deep sleep.


    This night, Gu Zheng slept quite uneasily.


    He''s tired!


    Because he found that once he fell into unconscious deep sleep, his sleep, the client''s own blurred memory of a long time ago, like a movie, was expanded countless times and played in a continuous cycle in the sea of his divine consciousness.


    These memories, which are played repeatedly, are all related to making a living in a blacksmith shop.


    Some are the forging techniques and techniques that Gu Zheng learned from his master, while others are small details that even the client himself has forgotten. The master once instructed or taught.


    Not only that, when he was working in the blacksmith''s shop on weekdays, he had watched or accidentally saw master''s way of dealing with living time, which occupied most of this memory.


    In his sleep, Gu Zheng found that this was a very systematic process from learning to graduation as a blacksmith junior apprentice.


    I really don''t know how the client of this world learned it at the beginning.


    After so many years, my master regarded me as a fool, but I only arranged one step in forging, and I didn''t even learn anything that could be done.


    Now that there is such an opportunity in his dream, can Gu Zheng miss it?


    It''s really sleepy. Someone gave me a pillow, so study hard.


    When others are awake, Gu Zheng has to wait on the small ones and spend his brain to go down the road in the future. He can''t rest when he sleeps, and he has to study hard with his spirit.


    No other world works so hard with this world. It''s a 24-hour rotation.


    When this person is tired, he can easily bring it out.


    Sleeping is equivalent to not sleeping Gu Zheng. When he received the guests who came to pay tribute to his master the next day, there was a picture on his face.


    A boy with pale face, dry lips and godless eyes, coupled with the wrinkled linen clothes that he didn''t have time to change last night, was shaking like a weak willow in the wind when he stood at the gate to welcome the guests.


    This makes everyone see that there is only one feeling, that is miserable!


    The neighbors, who were originally just face saving, were not hard hearted. They could not help but sigh.


    For those friends and customers who had some friendship and contacts with blacksmith Chen, don''t mention it.


    Few of these people were poor people who couldn''t make it. After seeing Gu Zheng, they temporarily thickened the original gift list.


    This can be regarded as an oblique attack. Gu Zheng, who collected the list and asked the people to enter the mourning hall, felt beautiful for a while.


    But he didn''t dare to look happy at this time.


    Because he has not seen the LORD he intends to see today.


    This man is not far from his master, that is, Huang Dahe, the supervisor in the workshop of the government office of Ping county.


    When master was in charge of forging in Chang''an official workshop, Huang Dahe was master''s co-worker.


    Later, one was injured and withdrew from the official office, while the other was transferred to Ping county by chance to supervise the maintenance of weapons, product upgrading and recycling of the official workshop here.


    Because Gu Zheng''s master even quit Chang''an, but he didn''t break contact with his old friends in the original workshop.


    After learning that Huang Dahe was coming to Pingxian County, although the relationship between the two could only be regarded as understanding, it did not prevent blacksmith Chen from trying to connect this face.


    Nowadays, the reason why the Chen family''s blacksmith shop can be opened in Pingxian county is that if he Shuimo''s reputation prevents the local ruffians and hooligans from coming to trouble, the support of Huang Dahe is the most fundamental reason for the booming business of his blacksmith shop.


    Where do the people in this city know how craftsman Chen is?


    But after seeing that all the workshops in the government office have specially given him some volunteer work, can you not understand the craftsmanship of blacksmith Chen?


    This is blacksmith Chen''s biggest helper in Ping county.


    But now that blacksmith Chen has fallen down, the only incense will be broken.


    People can see that they have worked in the official workshop and give you some unimportant work.


    But this man died like a lamp out. There''s no need for Huang Dahe to help even your apprentice''s share.

 Chapter 799

    If the successor you choose doesn''t even have the ability to set up a shop, why does he risk offending the local snake and come out for a boy who doesn''t have any feelings.


    Therefore, in the world experienced by the original client, Huang Dahe pretended to be deaf and ignored the persecution of he Shuimo.


    As for the final stage, I don''t know if this is just a symbolic figure in the impression of the original owner, and whether there is a sense of anxiety in his heart.


    But these things are not the things Gu Zheng cares about now. He has no time to think about and analyze them carefully, because Huang Dahe only wears plain clothes and has a white hemp belt tied around his waist. He has walked to the door with his hands on his back.


    Looking forward to the Lord Gu Zheng, he immediately straightened his back and hung a simple and honest face. At the moment when he met the Yellow River, the big man began to cry.


    "Uncle Huang, I''m looking forward to you! My master went. It was so sudden!"


    "Uncle! Our Chenji blacksmith shop has caused you trouble!"


    "Uncle, I''m not that ignorant person. Master always told us that you are a great benefactor to our shop in Pingxian county."


    "You can''t forget your roots. When my master''s coffin is buried, five days, no, three days later, I''ll fix all the work I dragged last time."


    "You don''t have to collect it. I''ll send it to you."


    The cry was sincere, which made the people in the half full room behind Gu Zheng cry.


    Many people also helped Gu Zheng to be with him.


    "Yes, Huang Jianzao, this man still needs to be close and distant. Gu Zheng is not easy. He has propped up all the things behind his master by himself, but he never said a word while biting his teeth."


    "But as soon as I saw you, I cried out. It can be seen that I really regard you as his own relatives."


    When they said this, Huang Dahe took a look at the tragic situation of the child named Gu Zheng. Even if he didn''t want to get into trouble, he only patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder and accepted the other party''s words.


    "Since you call me uncle, what else can I scold you? That job is not an important job. Come to me after you finish your master''s business."


    "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. When you''re free, come to the official workshop and show me your craft."


    "If there is not much difference, you will continue to work for your master in the future."


    "This job is the same for everyone. I can''t jump out of reason for outsiders. Don''t worry, your uncle Huang is not the one who fell into a well."


    If you have the real ability to take over the work.


    We''ll talk about this later, but after this cry, Gu Zheng didn''t lose his contacts in the official workshop, but contacted them again, so his purpose of crying was achieved.


    The rest is much simpler.


    He Shuimo, who was not stupid, was really unambiguous. He really went to master Gu Zheng''s funeral to worship.


    After seeing the figure of Huang Dahe and looking at Gu Zheng, the smile was more sincere.


    This is really a tricky master, which makes Gu Zheng, who buried master''s coffin smoothly, wake up in his heart.


    Small people have their own shrewdness. You should be careful when dealing with them.


    After thinking about these things, Gu Zheng, who was guarding Chen Sanbao''s bed, looked up at the present time.


    Because master was buried, Chen Sanbao, his son, even if he was too ill to get off the Kang, had to watch master''s coffin go down to earth with all the guests.


    After such a wandering, even though most of Chen Sanbao''s work was completed by Gu Zheng, the child was not resistant to tossing. At the end of the day, the disease that had improved was a little repeated.


    Gu Zheng managed to coax him to take the medicine. Towards evening, he could find time to go to his own workshop.


    Because Gu Zheng has a guess that he needs to verify in person. He wants to see what changes that inexplicable dream can bring to him in reality.


    Anxious Gu Zheng walked quickly under his feet.


    When he entered the center of the shop that had not been in for many days and had some cold hearts and lungs, he found out how much effort his master in the world had put into the shop.


    Although Gu Zheng, who has experienced several worlds, has never made iron.


    However, he had close contacts with the officials of the Ministry of industry and the weapons Yamen.


    In addition, he had contact and understanding with sun''s father on the technical aspects of weapon structure and gunpowder improvement.


    He still has a basic understanding of the structure of a blacksmith shop.


    The foundry facilities made by Chen''s blacksmith shop, let alone ordinary folk workshops, are not much worse than the official workshops in counties and counties.


    From the furnace for refining mineral deposits to the bellows for providing high-temperature achievements, from the blower for blowing carbon powder metal mixture to the abrasive tool for dumping liquid iron.


    Not to mention the casting table that occupies the largest area in the middle of the blacksmith shop and can be operated as a machine tool.


    If later words are used to describe the facilities of the blacksmith shop at this time, one word is very consistent.


    That''s ahead.


    All are the best tools at the moment. These external conditions have been created like this. If Gu Zheng still can''t take a decent posture, it''s too unreasonable.


    Gu Zheng, who took a deep breath, followed the instructions in his memory and came to the tool box on the side of the pavement.


    From a string of different types of hammers, it is natural to draw out a hammer head you usually have to use.


    After a little weighing in his hand and finding a little feeling, he didn''t open the oven to light the fire. Instead, he stood on the bare forging platform and closed his eyes.


    At this time, it was dark in the blacksmith shop because of the weather. Gu Zheng, standing here, was more and more vigorous, but his breathing was slower and slower.


    In the end, even his slight breathing could not be heard in the big shop.


    At this time, Gu Zheng suddenly opened his eyes, and his arm, which had not been changed for a long time, followed the wheel.


    "When!"


    The sound of the sledgehammer knocking on the forging table is short and crisp, but such a short sound, when it hasn''t fallen yet, ''when!'' The second sound followed.


    At the beginning, this Dangdang percussion sound can maintain a slow rhythm, but after more than ten times, the interval between the sound and the sound is gradually shortened.


    In the end, the sound sounded more and more urgent. It was like a storm when raindrops hit the beam and pearls fell flat.


    "Dangdang!"


    The sound was getting shorter and faster, which made the people who heard it pull their hearts and gasp.


    However, Gu Zheng, who was so upset, fell into a very mysterious state at this time.


    At this time, he has fully integrated into the actions shown in last night''s dream. He not only perfectly copied it, but also fell into a state of unexplained epiphany.


    If Huang Dahe stood in front of Gu Zheng now, he would be amazed. Maybe when his heart was hot, Gu Zheng would receive his name instead.


    That is because for craftsmen, simple imitation and skilled repetition can only be called craftsmen, and only those who have their own perception and flash of insight can be called teachers.


    How can they not pay attention to the state that they can meet and can''t ask, which is now reflected in Gu Zheng?


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng''s master is gone. Gu Zheng is the only one in this quiet shop.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who was separated from this state because of exhaustion, had no other feelings except a trace of joy.


    "Sure enough!"


    Gu Zheng''s joy is not in the right direction.


    Gu Zheng was happy because he found that the effect of practicing all night with himself in his dream last night was reflected in today''s day.

 Chapter 800

    Last night, their first lesson was the most basic method of hammering and forging.


    This involves the hammering strength of different utensils and the forging techniques of different materials.


    Because the original client has been doing this set of work day by day in recent years. Practice makes perfect. Even if he is stupid and slow, he has a certain foundation.


    Gu Zheng, who had only thought about it with his head, really saw a lot of ways from his explanation and demonstration in his sleep.


    After his own sorting and summary, as well as careful adjustment in actual operation, he really practiced to a new level.


    Even Gu Zheng, a newcomer who started for the first time, can feel the great progress he has made in the process of trying just now, let alone the soul body that has been hammered countless times in the laughing and forgetting book space.


    "How is this possible? Is it true that the legends master once told me are true?"


    "The birth of those famous artifacts in ancient times was accompanied by strange images. In this year, can anyone really forge artifacts with strange images?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t think too much. He just rubbed his sour arm because of overuse and laughed.


    "Ha ha, I''m down-to-earth. I''m pretty quick at it."


    "With this skill, at least the batch of goods handed over by Huang Dahe will be explained."


    "Come on! Relax, I''ll reward myself for doing it on the whole!"


    "Jingle"


    The hammer head was put back in place by Gu Zheng.


    The dark blacksmith shop returned to the silent silence with Gu Zheng''s departure. Only a ray of light revealed by the high hanging moon shone on the already deserted forging platform.


    There is a slight depression on the platform surface hit and rubbed by the hammer on weekdays.


    The area of the notch is small, showing a fuzzy circle, which is the hit point knocked out by Gu Zheng in a short time.


    This is not caused by great force.


    It is caused by hitting the same node every time.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who is full of spirituality, has perfectly controlled this body after a night''s study, and has well applied his strong control to this cause related to future survival.


    The master level hammer has the characteristics of accuracy and precision control, which can be reflected in an apprentice level blacksmith.


    It''s really gratifying. It''s not in vain.


    What are you waiting for? You shouldn''t waste your precious sleep time, go to bed early, go into that mysterious dream and study hard.


    Gu Zheng, who left the blacksmith''s shop, didn''t stop under his feet. It was strange to say that even if he was sleepy, he would have a moment of waking up when he fell asleep.


    But now Gu Zheng is better. He snored immediately after he touched the pillow. With the beginning of the dream, his expressionless face began to distort constantly.


    Needless to think, this poor guy must have been "trained" by non-human in his dream.


    When he woke up the next day, Gu Zheng''s eye circle, which was a little heavier than usual, showed how "happy" he had last night.


    Even Chen Sanbao, who is recuperating in bed, can see some clues.


    How come the man who takes care of his health now looks more like a patient than he does?


    Thinking of this, Chen Sanbao worried about Gu Zheng. This is his only relative in the world.


    Holding a large pottery bowl and tilting his small head, he approached Gu Zheng nervously. He didn''t know how to express his concern. He could only push the dishes mixed with rice and vinegar that he thought were the best to eat towards Gu Zheng.


    "Brother, don''t be sad. I''ll take the medicine obediently, so that Sanbao''s illness will be cured quickly."


    "When Sanbao gets well, Sanbao can help elder martial brother work, so that elder martial brother won''t be so tired and his face will be black."


    He is really a sensible and warm-hearted child. Gu Zheng looks at the child opposite who coughs slightly but still looks forward to it. For a moment, he stares at him and asks him to eat the best dishes on the whole table. His heart will be melted.


    The inhuman torture that must be endured every night seems not so unbearable. These hardships and tiredness seem to breed infinite power, which makes Gu Zheng full of energy.


    In order not to let the little guy worry any more, Gu Zheng ate most of the small dish of mixed vegetables, and the rest, even the soup and vegetables, were all buckled in Chen Sanbao''s big bowl.


    "You eat! Sleep when you eat."


    "Elder martial brother is fine. When elder martial brother finishes cleaning up, he will go to work!"


    "In the future, we will depend on each other for our lives. Can I tell you a lie? If you don''t think senior brother is incompetent, you can recognize me as your own brother in the future."


    "I will treat you as my own brother, and like master, let you live a carefree life and grow up carefree."


    "What''s up, younger martial brother?"


    After saying this, Gu Zheng looked forward to it. Because he suddenly lost his father and had no sense of security, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    He slowly buried his head in the bowl and pulled the millet porridge. However, when the bowl of rice was about to reach the bottom, although it was very light, he shouted to Gu Zheng very clearly: "brother!"


    "Hey!"


    It was this sound that drew close the brotherhood that was not far away, and Gu Zheng, full of joy, cleaned up the plate in front of them and rolled it out of the house.


    "Little brother, you go to sleep first. Today I''m going to work on the board in the shop. Don''t worry. When you wake up, brother, I''ll take the board home."


    "Be obedient!"


    After the intimate advice, the man disappeared.


    The little man was sticking to the crack of the thin board window at home, looking outside. Looking at his brother, he jumped up step by step, and his little face showed a shy and happy smile.


    It''s good. He''s not alone. He also has his elder martial brother and his own brother.


    The clever little guy''s action was not noticed by Gu Zheng who left in a hurry.


    Because all his thoughts are focused on several important things to deal with after opening today.


    The first thing is to finish several small projects that master had not completed before his death.


    Because master went suddenly, several guests in the shop who took over the waiter at that time had no good intention to come to urge Gu Zheng because of Gu Zheng''s funeral.


    But if people don''t urge you, it doesn''t mean you won''t do it.


    It''s really good to open the door to do business, but it also needs to be distracted.


    Do you keep other people''s work in mind? Just look at your action, they will naturally understand it.


    Why is there a word of mouth? It''s not that the guests really treat you as a walking friend.


    Otherwise, why should people help you with publicity?


    The second thing is to tidy up the iron ingots needed in the long overdue official workshops, and then send them to Huang Dahe.


    After recording properly at the supervising Yamen and the registered officials, he can get a bamboo stick from Huang Dahe''s hand.


    There is only a sign of the official office on it, indicating that Chenji blacksmith shop is a subordinate organization working for the official.


    In front of the tax officials who come to collect taxes every ten days, they are put out neatly. After being checked and found correct, they can offset the corresponding taxes and the compulsory corvee stipulated by the imperial court.


    This is crucial for Gu Zheng, who has only one strong labor force left in his family.


    Without this, he will have a compulsory corvee period of nearly ten days every ten days. If he delays the commencement of work, he will not be able to live without people who take care of Chen Sanbao.


    The third thing is not to worry. You can think about it slowly. That is, on the basis of the blacksmithing skills taught by master Chen, expand it, strive to achieve innovation and development, and apply some later skills that can be realized at this stage to today''s blacksmith career.


    Create a reputation for your shop.


    You asked Gu Zheng why he took so much trouble to become famous?

 Chapter 801

    Naturally, it is to let the people above pay attention to his small sesame seed shop.


    If Gu Zheng could create useful skills and tools for the people''s livelihood and the country that moved the imperial court, he would be rewarded by the Shangguan.


    It''s best to listen directly to the sky, so as to achieve his goal of holding the thickest thigh in the world.


    By the way, I''d like to report the hatred of he Shuimo''s attempt to humiliate and occupy other people''s property, improve the situation that the Han Dynasty court does not pay enough attention to craftsmen, and walk out of a famous broad road in history.


    After thinking about it, Gu Zheng said to do it.


    He didn''t rush to the highest goal at once. Now he still knows how much he can do. Now that the front door has been opened, let''s deal with business on weekdays first.


    Strolling to Gu Zheng on the side of the tool rack on one side of the shop, he began to look at the bamboo sticks inserted above.


    Gu Zheng''s master was very good. When he was working in the workshop, he had a good relationship with knife and pencil officials. When the other party was registered, he learned a few big characters nearby.


    In today''s dynasty when writing is very unpopular, the master of his family can be called a cultural man.


    What is transcribed on the bamboo slips is the official script that gradually rises and matures. For the slightly obscure small seal script, this font is more convenient for people to learn and record.


    But the original client''s mind was not very clever. Even if the master repeatedly taught the meaning of these fonts, he could forget seven or eight times when he turned to drink a bowl of water.


    His master also lost confidence in the existence of this dog brain.


    Later, in order to make it convenient for his disciples to know what to do, the master of the Chen family specially created a set of symbols that only he and his disciples could understand.


    Simply, even... The dog''s brain can remember.


    No, Gu Zheng looked at all kinds of farm tools and utensils while comparing the depictions on the bamboo slips. However, in the time of a cup of tea, he checked them all.


    So it''s not too late. Let''s start with the simplest start.


    The blacksmith''s shop in the old days was not a single tool for making and casting utensils.


    At that time, anything related to people''s commonly used tools could be sent to the blacksmith''s shop for operation.


    For example, the scissors now placed in front of Gu Zheng, the cutting edges on both sides have become pitted because of years of use, and have long lost the function of a pair of scissors.


    But this knife is really made of iron.


    In ordinary people''s homes, it can be used for a long time.


    A pair of iron scissors can be used for a long time. As long as the blade is not seriously broken and broken, they can use this pair of scissors for a lifetime.


    Grinding scissors has also become one of the most basic tasks in the blacksmith shop.


    It''s just that even the well-informed Gu Zheng is curious about this new broken scissors.


    The cover is because the scissors of this period are too different from the modern convenient and lightweight scissors in system.


    It''s not that it''s vulgar in appearance.


    Different from the vulgar impression of our modern people when they mention ancient times, this civilian scissors is really exquisite.


    It is only about 20 cm long. Its shape is just to hammer both ends of an iron bar into a knife shape, grind a sharp edge at the blade, and then bend the iron bar into an "s" shape to make the blades at both ends correspond to each other.


    When in use, people can cut things by pressing the blades at both ends.


    Once you let go, the scissors return to their original state by relying on the elasticity of wrought iron, just like modern people use tweezers.


    For this style of scissors, the strength of the user is a key, and there is also a crucial condition that must be met.


    That is, the blade at the blade must be sharp, and it''s best to reach the effective point of touching it.


    Otherwise, holding this kind of scissors to cut cloth and silk, or even cook meat and fur, will waste the boss''s strength.


    The simple work of grinding scissors is also very important in the eyes of ordinary people.


    It is very important for these neighbors to know how long the blade prepared by the master in the blacksmith''s shop can last and whether there is any actual damage to the long-term use of scissors.


    Well, let''s use the scissors from the matchmaker Liu''s house in the east of the county to play his first name after Gu Zheng came to the world.


    Many people will ask, isn''t this the work of grinding scissors and kitchen knives?


    Nowadays, this kind of work is rare in big cities, but a few years ago, there were a lot of people doing it in the streets.


    However, just because it looks like an easy job, it creates a misunderstanding of no technical content for those who have not contacted the work.


    In fact, grinding scissors is more difficult than ordinary knives.


    Because of the system of scissors, its knife shape is thin and thick, showing a slightly progressive state.


    When grinding it, it needs a straight edge and the fit of the two blades.


    First, check whether there is deformation or jumping on the fitting surface. If so, correct and grind it first.


    If this surface is normally single sharpened, it needs to be flat when reopening the edge.


    If there is no knowledgeable person to give advice, coupled with repeated practice and study, suddenly let people start directly, the result is only one, that is, the more worn and dull, in the end, it will become a completely scrapped iron piece.


    This job, like Gu Zheng did at the beginning, was not good or bad. It was not made up by a fool who worked carefully.


    But if Gu Zheng is allowed to do this job, it will not just be polished.


    This old pair of scissors directly made him play with flowers.


    Even if the current scissors are sharpened, it''s not easy to use. Looking at the tool called scissors, which is actually tweezers, Gu Zheng subconsciously picked up the tool next to him and "click" and interrupted the iron wire connected between the scissors.


    The semi formed scissors do not even need to carry out the early steel testing, steel embedding, forging, quenching and grinding processes. After drilling and fitting on the two blades, a fresh and slightly rough modern scissors can appear, which is sufficiently advanced.


    Gu Zheng, who had already finished grinding the scissors, kept working under his hands. Because of the limitations of the existing tools, in addition to the temporarily made joint on the two scissors, which was a little astringent in use, the formed scissors were no different from the scissors used by modern people.


    Gu Zheng was very satisfied with the birth of the world''s first real scissors. He knocked the protruding iron wire carefully with a small hammer. After making a try, he confirmed that the scissors could be used.


    As it happened, the news that the Chen family blacksmith opened the board business also reached the ears of the guests who had jobs stored here for the first time.


    The most urgent thing to talk about is the matchmaker Liu. She spends her business in greeting and seeing off from time to time.


    If people in the town of this village make a list, most of the thank-you gifts are just big money, food or feet.


    In these days, silk and silk are rare objects that can only be seen in wealthy families.


    The gifts for matchmaker Liu to thank the matchmaker are just one or two feet of square material cut from a piece of cloth.


    But even this one or two foot addition is also valuable in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Unfortunately, now, when matchmaker Liu was walking around the streets... The scissors that she had to wear in the small cloth bag around her waist all the time were put in Chenji blacksmith''s shop by her, which was delayed for nearly ten days.


    Normally, she caught up with the farmer Xie media twice. The thick white silk was replaced by her own rice beans because she didn''t have the tools ready.


    That kind of coarse grain flour can be exchanged for a few silver coins. When she carried it home, she was half tired and didn''t say it. It made the neighbors around her think how much money she had made.


    No, just as Gu Zheng took out the scissors with a little hot temperature at his front foot, matchmaker Liu at his back foot entered Chen Ji''s blacksmith''s shop.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "the concubine of the Red Chamber" is fresh.


    People who like his "drunken fans of Red Mansions" can go and have a look.

 Chapter 802

    "He Zhengzi, are you there? Is this a shop?"


    "Did you get started with Aunt Liu''s work? I''m really waiting to use it. You''ll do my part first?"


    As soon as the matchmaker Liu''s voice fell, her front and rear feet followed behind her, two or three waves of people came in.


    Like matchmaker Liu, they are people who have stored tools in the shop and wait for work.


    One of them was afraid that he was familiar with matchmaker Liu, so he was not polite when he opened his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, Aunt Liu. What important work can you do there? You see, Zheng has just started work, so you should practice with that simple job."


    "Say Zheng Zi, my job is simple. You see, my set mouth is just a little loose. You make it tight for me. I can use it."


    "The wasteland behind our house needs to be loosened. It looks like winter is coming. We can''t let the soil freeze. It will be troublesome to turn it up again next year."


    Is matchmaker Liu a master who can compromise?


    Just as she was about to take over the words and spit on each other''s face, at the end of the corner of her eye, she saw Gu Zheng fiddling with an object suspected of her scissors in his hand.


    Seeing the matchmaker Liu here, she was so happy that she couldn''t take care of the noise. She took three steps and two steps to the front of Gu Zheng''s forging platform, stretched out her hand and touched the scissors.


    "Hey! I said Gu Zheng is a sensible man and can''t forget your Aunt Liu."


    "Let me see if my scissors can be ground?"


    With these words, matchmaker Liu''s hand had already got the scissors in Gu Zheng''s hand.


    "Oh! It''s burning me! Gu Zheng, why is it still hot?"


    It didn''t matter that matchmaker Liu shouted, so she let the neighbor who was robbed of the opportunity out of the neighborhood.


    "Hahaha, matchmaker Liu, you asked for it. You can do the things in the craftsman''s shop?"


    "You have forgotten master Chen''s rules. The people who pick up the goods should be at least two steps away from their work."


    "They also said that if there are people who break the rules, no matter whether they are cooked or burnt, they are not responsible."


    "But I said, Gu Zheng, are you grinding scissors for matchmaker Liu? Why do they look different from our scissors?"


    Because everyone''s eyes turned to Gu Zheng''s face, this distinctive, one handed rattling tool attracted the attention of the guests around here.


    Gu Zheng was also happy to promote his craft. He also deliberately lifted the scissors that matchmaker Liu didn''t dry. With one hand, he picked up a piece of bamboo from the side and demonstrated it to everyone.


    "Stabbed"


    The non red scissors were passed in the bucket of cold water, and with the misty steaming fog, they danced up and down under the operation of Gu Zheng''s one hand.


    However, after two or three efforts, the thin bamboo pieces here were cut into several sections by Gu Zheng.


    The cut of each section is very smooth and neat. It looks like a sharp pair of scissors.


    Seeing the neighbors here, their eyebrows are almost broken.


    Gu Zheng, who handed it to matchmaker Liu, kindly reminded the aunt: "Aunt Liu, I modified your scissors."


    "It used to be hard to make that. Try the present one. It''s easy to use. It''s easy to save energy."


    The dubious matchmaker Liu took the scissors in a shape she had never seen before and fumbled up and down twice. After confirming that it was not hot, she clicked twice according to Gu Zheng''s method.


    With this action, matchmaker Liu, who used to use scissors, felt the beauty of the new system of scissors. She looked left and right. At the last moment, she took out a small edge of the belt tied in her trouser waist and cut it gently with scissors... The exposed small head fell down with the seam.


    "Oh, that''s very useful!"


    Matchmaker Liu, who had just screamed in surprise, immediately covered her mouth as if she remembered something. Then she folded the scissors and put them in a small cloth bag around her waist.


    Then, she complained to Gu Zheng with three points of guilt and three points of shortness of breath: "but I didn''t say, Gu Zheng, my aunt sent scissors, just asked you to help grind them."


    "Who knows you''ve improved it directly. It''s really rare and easy to use."


    "But let''s talk about the matter. Are you making your own decisions? No matter what, my aunt only sharpens your knife. I won''t admit any more."


    well! This man!


    But you really can''t break with her. Gu Zheng made up his own mind about it.


    When Gu Zheng was so stunned, he had a big yellow son in his hand that originally held the scissors.


    The neighbors who saw this scene couldn''t see it anymore.


    "Hey, I said you matchmaker Liu, when you go to pull media and report fiber for people, you should have a black conscience and say it to fool people. How can you be greedy for the price of Gu Zheng''s family?"


    "Let''s not say whether Gu Zheng wants your money for this transformation, but you''re not doing it properly."


    "At least be polite. You''ll die. Your mouth never speaks well, does it?"


    Matchmaker Liu was ashamed of what she said, but her stingy habit made her choose to grease the soles of her feet.


    Taking advantage of the gossip of the people around, the young aunt slipped out of the crowd and ran away in a short time.


    Maybe she thought she had run to a safe distance. Matchmaker Liu standing far away made up for herself: "it''s a big deal. I''ll help Gu Zheng find a suitable mother-in-law and let him make do with a pile of life. I''ll lose some money from the media and don''t want him!"


    "It''s settled. With this good skill, you will lack women! It''s OK!"


    Put down these words, people completely disappeared, and people in a shop burst into laughter.


    After the group finished laughing, they found that the original owner ridiculed by them returned to their forging platform like a person who has nothing to do, smiling like a spring breeze... Seeping people.


    Then, Gu Zheng said, "uncles and aunts, you''ve seen what I''ve done with Aunt Liu''s scissors just now."


    "And the ability of the scissors after transformation has also been witnessed."


    "I didn''t say that. The craftsmen in this village can''t understand the joints if they have seen the scissors."


    "But there are really not many that can be imitated according to my appearance."


    "Not everyone can screw the seam part out."


    "If someone thinks that kind of scissors is easy and wants to save their daughter-in-law some energy when cutting clothes and leather, just take the scissors to my shop and transform them."


    "We are all in the street. You can''t afford the high price. It''s not much. I''ll give you a free sharpening scissors for four dollars."


    "Isn''t the price expensive? Especially you, uncle Mao, your family runs a ready-made clothing shop. Needles and thread are essential for cutting. How can you not find convenience for your own business?"


    The man Gu Zheng became uncle Mao is also an old customer of blacksmith Chen.


    His fur needles with thick and thin handles and embroidery needles were imported from blacksmith Chen.


    I came here today to pick up the Lei Gong sent over a few days ago for repair. The interface between the copper head and the wooden handle has been loose enough to fall off without force because of long-term overturning.


    With this Kung Fu, I will flatten leidan''s flat head by the way, so that I can save some energy when the tools are buried in the earth.


    Who would have thought that there would be unexpected gains here?


    Gu Zheng saw that uncle Mao had an intention, and he didn''t disturb the thought. Taking advantage of the meeting, he beat the Lei head sent by Uncle Mao on the forging table.


    When the stocky and round fat man across the street wanted to understand, as soon as he clapped his hands, Gu Zheng handed the packed leidan to Uncle Mao.


    Uncle Mao was stunned when he regained his mind. When he fixed his eyes on the Lei who had pressed the handle in his arms, he really marveled.

 Chapter 803

    This is simply a general renovation. The original crooked front has already been flattened by Gu zhenghammer.


    A new spare wooden pole was inserted perfectly by Gu Zheng.


    Swing it in your hand without any feeling of disconnection. It''s like a new one, with a spirit.


    Uncle Mao, who was very satisfied with this, passed three dollars to Gu Zheng without thinking about it. After he took the tool and stepped out of the threshold, he thought about it and turned back.


    Uncle Mao, who returned again, directly handed over 20 big money. He didn''t treat Gu Zheng as an outsider, so he made Gu Zheng''s first big business after he took over the blacksmith''s shop with a smile.


    "Gu Zheng, there are five large and small scissors in my shop. I don''t take advantage of others. I''ll pay the money in advance. Later, I''ll give you the scissors in batches."


    "If you can''t send them together, you''ll have to make trouble and change them in batches. You can''t let all the tools I can use in my shop disappear, can you?"


    Uncle Mao is really a good man. After hearing this, Gu Zheng showed a simple and honest smile on his face.


    "Cheng! Uncle! Listen to you. If someone asks, you can help me publicize more. I know that your business is related to fur merchants, silk merchants and so on."


    "They all use it."


    Hey, that''s smart.


    Business people are not afraid to meet smart people. At least it doesn''t take much effort to cooperate in this way.


    It''s just a small effort. Uncle Mao should come down with a smile.


    The neighbors around the shop dispersed in twos and threes when they saw that there was no excitement.


    The rest of the work that came in occasionally was small work that could be cooked in a few minutes. After Gu Zheng handled it three or two times, he finally made room to do his big work.


    ¡­¡­


    That was also the second thing Gu Zheng wanted to do, to provide iron ingots for the official workshop.


    Now it is the early year of the founding of the Yuan Dynasty. Emperor Jing of the Han Dynasty has died for six years, but the young emperor sitting on the throne has grown up.


    Calculating his age, he was as big as Gu Zheng today.


    It was at this moment that the young emperor was most eager to try to find a way to prosperity for the country.


    However, the young emperor, who has not yet fully grasped the power, is still fighting with the most powerful woman in the world.


    According to Gu Zheng''s memory, the government-run workshops that have survived all over the world have also focused on maintaining stability in recent years without any increase.


    Then, this means that Gu Zheng''s goal now can not be considered from the direction of expanding scale and increasing efficiency, but from the aspects of lean refining and quality leap.


    Then try it yourself.


    However, this batch of iron ingots in groups of ten still needs to be made by the safe forging method of "block smelting carburizing".


    This process is improved on the basis of the original block ironmaking.


    It can be said that it is the technical crystallization of ingenious Chinese craftsmen.


    This is an innovative technology obtained from repeated attempts by countless craftsmen from the most basic smelting technology.


    In this process, the basic iron ingot is manufactured by block ironmaking technology, and then repeated forging is carried out. In this process, it also needs to be heated repeatedly, and a certain proportion of charcoal is blown into the melted iron ingot. In the full beating and fusion, the iron absorbs the carbon in the charcoal, improves the carbon content, reduces inclusions, and becomes a steel process, It can make the iron ingot produced a qualitative leap.


    The iron ingot produced is called block carburizing.


    The steel has compact structure and uniform carbon content, and is suitable for making weapons and cutting tools.


    However, the complexity of the process and the strength required are really not easy.


    If Gu Zheng had started five groups before, I''m afraid he would have to refine and scrap two groups. With the effort of returning to the furnace for manufacturing, ten groups of iron ingots would require him to hammer continuously for seven days.


    But now it''s in Gu Zheng''s hands. Let''s test the results after he has to study in bed.


    Gu Zheng, who trampled on the bellows, threw the rough billet with relatively high purity ratio into the furnace.


    According to Professor Shifu''s temperature scale corresponding to the flame color, he observed it carefully.


    When the flames were almost pure white, Gu Zheng gently lifted the discharge port of the furnace, and a stream of molten iron, which was red like lava, flowed out of it.


    Slowly roll into the fixed grinding tool groove along the connecting groove on the edge of the material opening.


    Semi liquid iron with high temperature there needs many processes such as precipitation and quenching at room temperature. When the ingot is fixed and formed by the mold, it can carry out secondary tempering and Carburization in the soft form of solidification.


    At this time, it''s time to see the blacksmith''s real skills. The moves of breaking the wind and hammering in disorder, such as crazy magic hammering, are really nothing in front of the blacksmith who hammers steel.


    Only after you start it yourself can you really marvel at the creativity of the Chinese working people and the difficulty of blacksmiths who are advertised as three hard jobs.


    Because the iron ingot that is purely hand quenched needs a quencher.


    How to remove impurities from ingots still depends on a hammer.


    This kind of work depends on hand feeling, and the experience can''t be described in oral language.


    This mysterious feeling can only be felt by a blacksmith himself.


    Even if Gu Zheng didn''t study day and night, he sighed at the iron ingot cooled by cold water for the first time.


    Failed.


    This finished product, which was no different from the sample iron ingot in appearance and color, knocked out a small depression on the iron ingot tempered by Gu Zheng after he raised a sample iron and collided with it violently.


    It''s like a broken shape when you turn your head and are knocked. It''s too fragile.


    This is also the reason why there are too many unknown impurities in the ingot.


    It seems that practice is the only criterion for testing truth. This sentence is true.


    Then let''s start over.


    According to the details that master once taught, do it again step by step.


    More carefully, Gu Zheng took off his coats to keep out the cold in the autumn.


    He was wearing a sleeveless waistcoat, naked and strong arms, and honest with his strong muscles. He buried himself in the shop as if there were no one else.


    When it was dark in the West and the first star appeared, the tinkling sound in the blacksmith shop was silent.


    Gu Zheng was excited by the fire.


    In front of him was the first standard iron ingot, which was still slightly hot.


    It took him three hours from refining to forming.


    If this efficiency is known by skilled old craftsmen, it is inevitable to praise it.


    But for Gu Zheng, who keeps improving, this efficiency is too low.


    This kind of ten ingots once a month can be attributed to the official workshops across the country. Compared with the needs of the huge imperial army, it is really too insignificant.


    According to Gu Zheng''s memory, most of the official workshops are stationed in units above the city and county.


    There are few workshops that can branch to the township and county level.


    According to the standard collocation of 3-5 private blacksmith shops under the first palace official office, guanyong weapon manufacturing at this time is really a hard injury.


    The state of unequal supply and demand makes the border troops of the imperial court lack confidence when facing the Huns who are not backward in weapons.


    It''s no wonder that in recent years, the imperial court has been facing the pressure of the Huns with a Huairou policy. When the situation is bad, it takes the initiative to dedicate its princess to make peace to ease the deteriorating situation.


    Alas, this is the general trend. Let''s take our time.


    Gu Zheng sighed, rubbed his sour arm, carefully wrapped the fresh results today with linen, locked them in the toolbox at the side of the workshop, checked the paved doors and windows that fell early, and closed the fire.


    With more than 30 big money from today, even in the clothes he put on again, because the sweat stains had already lost their heat, Gu Zheng''s heart full of hope could not be stopped.


    How long has this not happened.

 Chapter 804

    How long have you not felt this sense of achievement that requires your own repeated attempts and depends on your own thinking?


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know.


    He only knew that he was inexplicably satisfied now. That sense of satisfaction gushed out, filled his lonely heart, warmed his whole body, and inspired him to keep moving forward.


    The good day is ahead. Forget it, it''s not bad. When Huang Jianzao receives the goods and registers, everyone can see it.


    "Wait in line and start issuing number plates! Be conscious and line up in order according to the morning and evening of arrival!"


    The one who said this was the knife and pencil officer in charge of registration in the official workshop. After saying this, he went to the middle plate in the semi open space on the side of the inspection workshop and sat down.


    There is a case there. There are several bamboo slips and bamboo sticks. There are three carving knives, a plate of pine smoke glue ink, and a silk document handed over. There is nothing else.


    The location of his office is also very ingenious. It is not only a distance from the accepted forging furnace, but also the location away from the wind direction, which makes people feel that the scorching furnace heat wave can not spread here.


    Corresponding to the comfortable office atmosphere of knife and pencil officials is the harsh environment of the stove in which the supervisor of huangdahe is located.


    But this is the case these days. Even if an official gets involved with Wen, he is much more noble than these hardworking craftsmen.


    But Huang Dahe, who is among them, is not half dissatisfied.


    On the contrary, he is very satisfied with his present job.


    Every month, as long as he completes the hard targets assigned by the imperial court and urges his craftsmen to complete the tasks according to quality and quantity, he doesn''t even have to touch the hammer.


    It''s just that the working environment is harder. Compared with his previous work, it''s just like heaven. What else is he dissatisfied with?


    He wanted to work on this job for a long time and never go back to the forging furnace with sparks splashing.


    Therefore, when Huang Dahe inspected the products of his private workshops, he was particularly serious.


    He was afraid that the quota he handed in would be found out, and then he would lose this hard won suicide.


    This is why he was thinking that he didn''t think about pulling Gu Zheng.


    He is a person who can''t stand up. If he reluctantly helps him through the back door, he will be a drag in the end. Maybe even he himself will be dragged into the water. Why bother?


    Therefore, the serious Huang Dahe checked very slowly. In order to be safe, he also specially developed a mind and set a rule that only this workshop can have.


    As for the turned over shares in the private workshop handed over to Huang Dahe, one by one, they should mark their own blacksmith''s shop on the iron ingots they cast.


    Huangdahe will make another special register based on these marks.


    If he finds out any mistakes he has not found, he can also find the real culprit according to the record, and finally hit the source.


    And his move is not bad.


    In disguise, these private workshop owners'' careful thinking of trying to fool through the Customs was extinguished.


    The workshop in charge of Huang Dahe also has a good reputation in the general workshop of the imperial office.


    Even the chief governor of the imperial court had specially named and praised him.

 Chapter 805

    In addition, Huang Dahe always randomly checks the quality of the goods. After the waves wash away the sand, I''m afraid all the people who can stand here are capable people.


    Among these people, the only thing that worries Huang Dahe... May be the combination of Gu Zheng.


    Because of his kindness, the young man who promised to take over his family''s products and turn them in did not know what kind of finished products he could bring.


    I still have to focus on here.


    Thinking like this, Huang Dahe didn''t pull out his eyes from Gu Zheng.


    The young man standing at the end of the team was ignorant. He seemed to be curious about everything. He stared at the huge furnace in the workshop very seriously... He was salivating.


    Chen Sanbao in his arms is not willing to be outdone. He has understood what good equipment represents since he was a child. Since he entered the door, he muttered in Gu Zheng''s ear.


    "Oh, I''m afraid that''s what Dad said. It''s an ultra-high temperature furnace that can turn iron into water?"


    "Oh, there are so many notches on the mold table over there. Brother, it would be better if they were all from our family."


    Gu Zheng deeply thought that, but also very agreed to pat Chen Sanbao''s head in his arms. He was not ordinary and gave an irresponsible commitment.


    As like as two peas, brother, you have never seen the equipment in the Changan General Administration Department. The place where your dad once described me is that the furnace is so big and wide, and when brother and I are developed, we will make the same shop for us.


    "At that time, let alone ten shovels, at least twenty or thirty shovels can be used when the furnace comes out of the pot."


    With that, the two brothers hugged their heads and began to enjoy themselves.


    Because they have come to the front of the forging table, Huang Dahe, who just listened to the dialogue between the two brothers, covered his face in his heart.


    It''s really fearless for ignorant people. These two brothers really dare to blow.


    You''d better take out those ten groups of iron ingots and pass the inspection first.


    However, Huang Dahe, who was on business, did not show anything on his face. He seemed to have never known Gu Zheng. With his bronze square face, he said mechanically, "Chen Ji blacksmith shop, ten groups of iron ingots. Symbol o ¡Á¡£¡±


    "You can take out the ingots handed in."


    With that, Huang Dahe pointed to a row of grooves on the casting table in front of him.


    Gu Zheng looked down and immediately understood. After he put Chen Sanbao on the ground and took out the iron ingots from the package after being, he stacked the ten groups of ingots in these grooves of the same system in turn.


    "Click"


    The iron ingots are placed in perfect harmony. They are all the same size by visual inspection, and they are exactly the same in length, width and height.


    Just looking at its appearance, the black one is really good iron. Just after the Yellow River opposite entered the eye, the heart fell down.


    Then his voice rose a little.


    "Chen Ji blacksmith''s shop, the ingot group is all in line with the appearance. Next, weigh. Come on, throw the ingots one at a time onto the scale and weigh."


    "Hey!"


    Gu Zheng''s collocation was very fast, and the iron ingot was put into the very ancient measuring instrument with the copper ring right.


    The weight of the copper ring on one side is equivalent to the weight falling on one side of the current scale. According to the unified standard, it has already fixed two copper rings, one large and one small, on one side.


    A hemp rope was attached to the balance point in the middle. When Gu Zheng put his iron ingot on the empty plate, the small official in charge of measurement slipped the rope, and the measurement tasks on both sides were officially started.


    Gu Zheng often placed a group of iron ingots, which looked like a crude measuring instrument, shook twice in the hands of small officials, and soon became balanced.


    In this way, Huang Dahe, who stares at the wrong side, is more satisfied.


    The number of ten groups of ingots was not large, and the handy officials finished the measurement in only a moment.


    Then Huang Dahe''s singing voice roared out.


    "Chenji blacksmith shop, ten groups of ingots, enough baht, enough two, in line with the standard."


    As the words fell, the knife and pencil clerk in charge of registration drew a scale on the bamboo slips of Chen Ji''s blacksmith''s shop.


    After the weighing work is completed, it is the main part of this test and the most important step, quality inspection.


    Among the ten groups of ingots, two groups should be randomly selected and collided with the carving knives made by the craftsmen in the official workshop.


    If you cut ten times without obvious defects such as fragmentation and notch, and there is no visible trauma depression on the iron ingot group, it can be regarded as the real pass.


    For the inspection of this part, everyone is staring at it.


    Even if it is a qualified iron ingot, the old craftsman can judge the quality of this group of iron on the residual traces of the ingot group through this collision.


    Is it good or ordinary? It won''t deceive people with its feel and eyes.


    "Dangdang!"


    The craftsman in charge of collision is really merciless.


    But when the collision was over, the man who surrounded the whole circle found that the full ingot handed in by Gu Zheng had not even left an obvious scratch on it.


    With such a wipe on the slightly white trace with your hand, after the thin sweat on your hand wetted the position, it was half a minute that the trace of collision had not been left.


    "Good iron!"


    The craftsmen working beside him praised him from the bottom of their hearts.


    Huang Dahe, who boldly took over Gu Zheng''s work, raised his chest with honor and disgrace.


    He was very proud to pat Gu Zheng on the shoulder and sincerely praised him: "young man, it''s amazing!"


    "It''s better than your master''s craft."


    "In that case, Chen Ji blacksmith''s full ingot has been inspected and passed!!"


    After the announcement fell, the knife and pen officials on one side didn''t even lift their heads. They engraved a knife on Chen Ji''s bamboo slips, hand pen, reel, attached rope and tied them into a roll, which was placed in a pile of qualified records and no longer paid attention to it.


    Huang Dahe here, of course, will not let go of such a talent. As soon as he handed his hand to the small official responsible for issuing the signature, he took over the corvee free signature and put it into Gu Zheng''s hand.


    "Take it. It''s still this time next month. Remember ten groups. Let''s make a decision now."


    "Promising!"


    Huang Dahe bared his teeth and smiled. He was going to pat the wise nephew on the shoulder and ask him to go home and talk next time, but the boy opposite him said something that surprised him.


    "Well, uncle Huang, I heard that if we hand in more iron ingots than the basic share, we will pay the rest?"


    After hearing this, Huang Dahe was stunned, but when he reacted, he was not surprised, and he was a little worried about his elders.


    "Yes, there is a saying. The imperial court provides auxiliary materials, and folk workshops can be responsible for processing."


    "Here''s a set of ingots. There''s more than ten dollars for manual work."


    "But, my good nephew, it''s not cost-effective. Even if your uncle is the head in charge of collecting this piece, I have to remind you more."


    "Look at your daily contact guy. Don''t say too much. There''s always some income in thirty or fifty a day."


    "But if you take the ingots I have here, not to mention the other ones, you will spend seven or eight days on the standard quantity of the ten groups."


    "This month, except for the full ingots that must be handed in, even if you take over my work without sleep, your monthly net income is only more than 200 money."


    "Your money is barely enough to supply you with the consumption of charcoal and the running in of tools. You can''t lose your own business in order to do this thankless work."


    The Yellow River still has some conscience.


    You should know that the official workshops set up in a county are responsible for manufacturing supervision. All achievements are linked to the amount of materials they pay to the imperial court every month.


    If the ruthless supervisor met a master like Gu Zheng, he would like to deceive the other party to make more points.


    But after seeing Gu Zheng''s craft and the friendship of his master''s funeral, Huang Dahe can''t do such an immoral thing.

 Chapter 806

    But Gu Zheng, who heard this, smiled. He didn''t say whether to do it or not, but Ling Mo agreed.


    "That''s OK, uncle Huang. If I don''t live, I''ll do it easily. You don''t want to deceive me because I have money."


    "Go! Naturally I won''t lie to you. If you have nothing to do, hurry to hold Sanbao back."


    "It''s so smoky here that children of this age can''t stay long."


    Seeing that Gu Zheng seemed to listen to his words, Huang Dahe was relieved and drove Gu Zheng out of the increasingly hot workshop.


    When the two brothers finally finished the most important things of the month, they came out of the warm gate, and then shrunk their necks together with a gust of wind.


    "It''s going to change. Go to Sanbao, go to the leather merchant and buy some good leather. My brother will make you a wool jacket to wear."


    "It''s such a bad weather. I''m afraid it''s going to be the peak season of the craftsman''s shop."


    Yes, winter is coming, and the most prosperous days of the blacksmith shop are coming.


    That''s because, at present, when the means to keep out the cold are extremely simple, carbon stove is an indispensable heating tool for every household.


    According to whether the family conditions are good or not, it can also be divided into two styles: fully sealed and semi open.


    The only difference is the amount of material used and the size of the volume.


    This is a great big piece for every family.


    Even those who have made stoves in ordinary times will take out these utensils and send them to the shop for repair and cleaning when winter is coming.


    If you build a new stove, even the smallest label will cost 30 or 50 yuan. If you need to customize it and bring some festive and auspicious carved flowers, the price is often broken by 100.


    In this increasingly busy day, Gu Zheng found that the knowledge he learned in his dream at night suddenly broke through the original knowledge system and was changing from a large number of complex basic actions to the technical level of qualitative change.


    Because the person in charge of teaching his craftsmanship in his dream has long been not his master, but a new teacher who can''t see his face and figure clearly.


    The blacksmith knowledge taught now has already exceeded the technical scope mastered by the blacksmiths of this dynasty.


    Take this new technology called steel frying, which Gu Zheng is working on.


    This is based on the existing block smelting carburized steel and the ratio of deep processing.


    In the smelting process, not only such simple raw materials as carbon powder are added, but ores containing silicon and manganese are added through a certain formula to reduce the carbon content to the composition range of steel and wrought iron.


    The iron ingot fried in this way finally has the rudiment of steel.


    However, with such a formula, the fried steel products can produce low carbon steel and wrought iron, which can be made into steel only by continuous forging.


    If combined with a set of hammering process taught by the dreamer, even medium carbon steel and high carbon steel will be produced in a certain proportion.


    Gu Zheng, who has been making scissors under his hand, feels more familiar as he ponders.


    How can such a process be like a refining tool in those fantasy novels written by Hu Shuba?


    Ordinary, excellent, boutique?


    It seems that art comes from life. This sentence is true.


    He Gu Zheng is now stepping on the shoulder of the golden finger and playing with technological innovation.


    When he had installed the string of scissors in front of him that needed to be transformed, he took the refined iron ore sent by Huang Shugang and practiced his hand first.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help sighing at the thought of here. He wanted to say what benefits he brought after he invented and transformed scissors a few days ago.


    I''m afraid it''s a pile of busy work in front of me.


    After Gu Zheng''s scissors were taken by the cheap matchmaker Liu, the old lady''s heart fell on her external publicity.


    While walking through the streets to pull the red line for people, she did not forget to take out her first improved scissors of the Han Dynasty and publicize it in front of the owners from time to time.


    These families who need to make dowries and gifts for their sons and daughters look at the hand of matchmaker Liu. Hey, it''s good.


    When they found out the origin of the scissors, they sent people to follow the way and went to Chen Ji''s blacksmith''s shop.


    Because this pair of scissors was first made by Gu Zheng and was spread and carried forward in Pingxian generation.


    Therefore, these merchants who come back to buy scissors give this kind of scissors a very memorable name.


    It''s called ''Ping county Gu Wazi scissors''


    Even after this kind of scissors entered Chang''an with the footsteps of tourists and was perfectly imitated by craftsmen in big towns, Gu Wazi''s reputation did not weaken at all.


    It seems that everyone named the new scissors with this easy to remember name.


    Gu Zheng also showed his face in this dynasty in another way.


    However, this reputation is not enough. Apart from earning some reputation for him among the people, it can not attract the attention of the imperial court at all.


    Therefore, I still need to focus on the steel frying method.


    Gu Zheng, who has made up his mind, has accelerated a bit.


    Because the shop has entered the peak season, he has joined two rather strong guys for himself through the channels of people''s children.


    Because he escaped from the north, he still brought his family behind him with his mother and young sister. At leisure, people don''t want to make a contract with the servants who have to sign a contract.


    There are too many people who can''t eat these days. There''s no need to find unnecessary expenses for themselves.


    But Gu Zheng is different from what others think.


    The situation in the two brothers'' home is in line with the current situation of their shop.


    The business of his blacksmith shop has been supported by him. In the future, he will only be more and more busy and can''t stop at leisure.


    At Chen Sanbao''s age, he can''t take care of it all the time.


    The two brothers'' parents are old, but they can still do the laundry and cooking.


    What''s more, the little girl in their family is about the same age as Sanbao.


    There is also a servant girl scholar in a rich family. Why does Gu Zheng make money? Haven''t you been served?


    Without a sense of shame, Gu Zheng led the family to the government office and made a contract.


    Turning around, there were two apprentices in the shop.


    Don''t say, Gu Zheng really has a set in looking at people.


    These two are smart men. Now they can master the basic forging work.


    They can also master the basic instructions of each link in the shop.


    Now Gu Zheng can finally devote himself to technology research and development and fine forging.


    After putting down the last pair of scissors, Gu Zheng liberated the brothers.


    When they get back, they can make a living with their families and go to the stove to eat something hot and full.


    At this time, Gu Zheng put the shop on the board from the inside, asked Sanbao to take the rice to the operation room, scraped a few bites, and began his plan of making ingots.


    Yes, Gu Zheng plans to turn over this batch of successfully tested low-carbon steel to the official office of huangdahe.


    In order to make the ingot in his hand turn out more water, he plans to open more furnaces to melt in the mineral materials sent by Huang Dahe, which are enough for him to use in his twenties.


    Gu Zheng, who said he would do it, really took out the bright dry goods the day before the delivery date.


    The full 50 ingots were sent to Huang Dahe together with the ten groups handed in voluntarily.


    This surprised everyone waiting for delivery in the official workshop.


    The boy is crazy, but Gu Zheng has broken his reputation. It can''t lie.


    There are also two workshops that are closer. If you go out and walk a little, you can see the scene of people coming and going in front of Chenji blacksmith''s shop.


    Although Gu Zheng half bought and half accepted the help of two apprentices, he is not three heads and six arms. Where did he come from to make such a large amount of iron ingots?


    As soon as the man was in doubt, he checked very carefully.

 Chapter 807

    But after the three sets of processes came down, there was no problem with one of them.


    Until this time, the people in this circle really convinced the young blacksmith.


    They are gifted. God is a model for enjoying food.


    The envious crowd dispersed, and Gu Zheng, who left the workshop again, smiled brightly.


    He didn''t laugh for the five hundred dollars.


    But for the 60 groups of steel ingots that smoothly entered the official imperial treasury.


    As long as those things have to be submitted layer by layer, even if they have to wait a long time to ferment, his original goal has been achieved.


    It belongs to him, because the tightness of the official transportation process can not be erased.


    At that moment, the mark of his Gu Zheng signal and the official bamboo slip registration can not be covered and erased by one or two small people.


    I don''t know how much the current imperial court attaches importance to this new steel ingot.


    If you think this is not enough to attract their attention, you can continue to go deep.


    If you can''t fry the steel, pour the steel. If it''s not refined enough, he will spend some effort to forge 100 steel. If it''s not large enough, he will study the technology of condensation extraction in advance.


    He didn''t believe Gu Zheng. With this cross era technology, can he not attract the attention of the imperial court?


    I''m afraid this so-called emperor with a great reputation will no longer have to be.


    Gu Zheng, who was relieved, should eat and sleep, and he Shuimo pretended to contribute his hard-working money without feeling distressed.


    Gu Zheng''s shop is becoming more and more popular, and he Shuimo gets more and more.


    At this time, he had already lost the feeling that he had been cheated of 20 money after going back to ponder the taste.


    He thought that Gu Zheng was a more honest man than his master.


    He Shuimo''s eyes turned, and he took out another shop that had been smashed in his hands for a long time and lost money every day.


    At the time of their routine handover, they sent the deed to the tip of Gu Zheng''s nose.


    "Hey, big nephew, look at this, the new shop. What do you think of it?"


    After seeing this familiar deed paper, Gu Zheng knew that he Shuimo took out the shop far away in Shuozhou.


    I just don''t know what his purpose is this time.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t reveal anything on his face, pretended to carry the contract. After reading it for a long time, he shook his head uninterested.


    "Who bought this shop? It''s too thoughtless."


    "Look, uncle, the diagram on the shop and the courtyard distribution above can only be used to open our shop."


    "But this anchor is far away in Shuo county. Not to mention the dangerous location, even if the mountain is high and the emperor is far away, there is no one to take care of."


    "I said uncle, can''t you buy it?"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s impolite comments, he Shuimo''s face was a burst of pumping.


    But that must follow.


    He Shuimo nodded and said, "yes!"


    "But Gu Zheng, your uncle and I have been in a very difficult situation recently. Do you know how annoying that woman in my family is, and how virtuous that little aunt I like recently."


    "The man who is going to be your little aunt has your uncle''s doll in his stomach."


    "Your uncle he, I haven''t seen a queen for many years."


    "I can''t let the tigress at home know. Uncle, I won''t take advantage of the money."


    "I think about it. Among the people I know, you Gu Zheng is the most promising."


    "I''m going to sell some of my property at a low price to prepare your second aunt for pregnancy."


    "Gu Zheng, if you open a second shop, you can expand your current business."


    Hehe, bully honest people, right?


    Think I''m an orphan without a mother, right?


    But Gu Zheng really smiled.


    With two fingers, he twisted up the shop worth nearly a thousand dollars and looked at the marks on it. Don''t say, the yard above is really not small.


    If it hadn''t been in that terrible place and spent this money in other counties, it would have been impossible to start such a large courtyard.


    But business is business. Gu Zheng, who is in business, began to lower the price.


    He impolitely compared three fingers to he Shuimo, and calmly quoted his price: "three hundred."


    As soon as I heard the price, he Shuimo''s mixed strength came up.


    As soon as he patted the table in front of Gu Zheng, he shouted, "you sent beggars. I bought it for twelve, and you gave me three hundred?"


    "No, at least one thousand, no discussion!"


    Are you going to buy and sell?


    Gu Zheng was not annoyed when he heard this. He continued to smile and lifted each other''s appetite.


    "In fact, uncle he, I have a suggestion here. Don''t say that you can sell it for 1000 yuan. He can sell it for 2000 yuan."


    "Oh? Is there such a good thing? Tell me?"


    Gu Zheng rattled the paper and said the idea he had been brewing for a long time.


    "Uncle he, don''t you take advantage of it now? You need money."


    "But uncle he, don''t you think you''ll really work alone in some shops?"


    "I''m not saying uncle he, your joint-stock business is not good, but how old is my uncle''s sister, my cousin, this year? Do you have children for our county magistrate?"


    "How much weight can it occupy in the mansion of the back house?"


    "I heard that this year, when the new year came, our county sheriff carried the concubine in the fifth room at home."


    "It is said that he was hired from his classmates and friends in Jiangnan Water Town."


    "At that time, regardless of the new lady''s unpopularity, you should make plans early."


    "People always say that beauty grows old and years pass away. At that time, your uncle will lose his greatest support. Do you think you can live as freely and freely as you do now in this county, and how many people can sell your uncle''s face?"


    This made he Shuimo turn from rage to meditation.


    When he thought about the scene depicted by Gu Zheng, he couldn''t help shivering.


    Don''t be overbearing at that time. I''m afraid there will be no fewer people who retaliate secretly when they see him lose his power.


    Seeing he Shuimo''s expression at this time, Gu Zheng added a firewood.


    "So, uncle, you can''t go on like this. You have to share the share. Can you realize it?"


    "Where do the shares of each family have their own business, and the land they buy is secure?"


    "At that time, those vendors and shop owners will say that the world is difficult and the business fails. They won''t give you money. Don''t you have nothing to do with them, uncle?"


    "Or is your business solid, and the money in your hand is real money, isn''t it?"


    He Shuimo, who was explained by Gu Zheng, took back his slightly red and swollen hand just now because he was patted on the forging table, and his face naturally hung a bit of kindness.


    "Then tell Uncle how to get the money? Uncle, I''m used to being extravagant. All the silver money I get every month is given to restaurants and restaurants. I really don''t take advantage of it in the hands of Mingji, a singer and dancer."


    Gu Zheng had expected this result. He had already planned a good idea in his heart, so he took advantage of the meeting to say it to he Shuimo.


    "Uncle, you can sell shares and recycle them."


    "You see, you account for 10% of my shop?"


    "I''m willing to spend a thousand dollars to buy it back."


    "And I can take over the shop you can''t afford at all with 800 big money."


    "What do you want me to draw? I''m not the master of my own house. Don''t be afraid anymore?"


    "You know, what I fear most is to owe others money."


    "I''m afraid of losing other people''s money when I buy and sell shares with others, aren''t I?"


    "Uncle is in urgent need of money now. Since you can sell your shares from me, you can naturally sell other people''s members with one hammer."


    "Although there is no long-term income, you can gather a lot of money to buy your own industry."


    "At that time, all the income from the money will be your own. When people see their uncle, they should also honor the boss and shopkeeper. It''s more face."


    "And these industries are dry goods that can be passed on. Uncle, you are old and have to think about it for the next generation?"


    "What do you think of my suggestion? Did you solve the problem that he Shuqian didn''t take advantage of it all at once?"

 Chapter 808

    After Gu Zheng finished saying this, he Shuimo just thought about it, and a happy look appeared on his face.


    Fearing Gu Zheng''s repentance, he then asked, "are you really going to spend 1800 yuan to buy all these back?"


    "Our friendship is very deep. My uncle is very reluctant to give up his shares in the blacksmith shop."


    And Gu Zheng on the other side was so close to the door that he couldn''t be vague? Nodding his head, he kicked the contract into his arms, followed him while kicking, and turned his head to take money from his backyard.


    "Uncle, wait for me for a while. It''s early or late. I''ll get you the money now."


    There is no exchange ratio of gold and silver in these years.


    Ordinary people, whenever they buy something, think it is appropriate, they are carrying a string of money.


    There are also some familiar families who exchange things for personal convenience.


    So when Gu Zheng came back and opened a bulging bag in front of he Shuimo, he really surprised the boy.


    A string of one hundred dollars is twisted with hemp rope and stacked together. If it''s a person with little strength, I''m afraid it''s hard to carry it alone.


    He Shuimo was not polite. With his head down, he earnestly pressed a handprint on a piece of silk specially taken out by Gu Zheng, and stuffed the contract that master Gu Zheng had made with him into Gu Zheng''s hand. The two people completed the business settlement.


    Now, this first step has been successfully taken out.


    Gu Zheng and he ink have no interest disputes with each other, and in the future, the sensation and achievements of this shop will have nothing to do with this freeloader.


    But now, it''s not the time to turn around.


    When I didn''t rely on the real big tree of the imperial court, I still need to talk with a local snake like he Shuimo.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng''s words were very polite until he broke up.


    "Uncle, when your boy is born, no matter male or female, I''ll give you a big gift."


    "Then you''ll see."


    "Come on!" he Shuimo bared his teeth and bumped the package on his back. He was so happy that his mouth tilted: "no matter what, I still take care of your shop. Go back!"


    That''s what you''re waiting for. We''re settled now.


    Everyone gets the results they want, and the days are changed day by day.


    When Gu Zheng saw the iron ingot he had delivered, after so long precipitation, he had not had any water spray, and had begun to forge 100 steel-making, at this time, the imperial court workshop in Chang''an city had already fallen into the crazy research of storm and storm.


    "No, take that iron ingot from Ping county again!"


    "What''s wrong? What''s involved?"


    "Certainly not the existing carburizing refining method, but what has it added and what has it experienced behind it to produce such fine iron ingots?"


    "No, no, it can''t be described as a simple iron ingot. It''s clearly the prototype of refined steel."


    "Look at the swords forged from our iron ingots, and look at the swords forged from Pingxian iron ingots."


    With this group of people talking, one of them picked up two big knives of the same system and cut each other together.


    "Choking!"


    The two knives are very different from each other just from the blade.


    One is black and the other is bright. When they collide together, the contrast is more obvious.


    The dark black iron knife was cut by the big knife with a little snow-white artistic conception. In the process of sparks shooting, an iron piece visible to the naked eye was cut and shot out.


    "This, this, this..."


    "This is definitely not an accidental phenomenon of the craftsman''s flash of light. You see, I have singled out this batch of iron ingots engraved with the same mark."


    "These iron ingots come from the same place, Pingxian County, and these iron ingots are engraved with the same ox symbol."


    "If these can''t explain anything, then this batch of iron ingots with the same symbol has suddenly changed since the beginning of winter last year. Since then, the original standard carburized iron has become a new steel that none of us can study."


    "Therefore, this should be a craftsman who has mastered new technology and made a name for himself in his own way."


    "There are traces to follow, but also the heart to ask. This is such a talent to be used by the imperial court."


    "Let''s send someone familiar with Pingxian county to check the craftsman''s background."


    "If you are innocent, we can''t delay people''s fame and the court''s determination to get talent, can we?"


    "When our people come back from Pingxian and confirm that there is nothing wrong, you and I will join hands to recommend to the imperial court for reward."


    This group of government offices were built, and the discussions among the creators were in full swing.


    Now it''s time for the imperial court to hire people. After the new emperor took office, he meant a little drastic and multifaceted reform.


    Look at the attitude of the new emperor, who has a good temper, towards the barbarian countries on all sides. Everyone with a clear eye knows that he will use troops abroad sooner or later.


    In this war, their weapons belonged to the Yamen and became a pastry.


    And their role as craftsmen who were despised everywhere was really reflected.


    In recent years, when you meet a really talented craftsman, you need their help together.


    Why are people who are famous in history scholars who can''t carry their shoulders and carry their hands?


    In the final analysis, they are unknown craftsmen who really work for the imperial court.


    The leaders of government-run workshops who hold their breath are really boasting about their efficiency.


    This Ping county was not far from Chang''an. After the people who came down from them confirmed the source of these iron ingots from the huangdahe, they reported the names of their forger, Gu Zheng.


    At the same time, Huang Dahe, who learned the news and attached great importance to it, also handed over the batch of freshly baked Baigang Steel handed over by Gu Zheng to the people who came to inquire about the news, and rushed to Chang''an general workshop.


    A group of people attached great importance to it because Huang Dahe, the supervisor of Pingxian County, reported so.


    "Then, Shangguan, you can also take a look at the iron ingots handed over by Gu Zheng this time. You came before I could report it."


    "Just in time, I''ll give you the instructions and the application for commendation, so that you can send them directly to the general administration."


    "This batch of iron ingots is completely different from the previous ones."


    After seeing the ingot samples taken out by Huang Dahe, the officer in charge of investigation also took a breath of air-conditioning. Unexpectedly, he did not dare to stop and directly escorted the large box to Chang''an.


    That''s because the color of this batch of hundred steel-making has become close to the current bright silver steel. It is white like the snow in the twelfth lunar month, and the silver glitters better than the refined silver.


    People are so dizzy that they want to put on their wings and let the most experienced old craftsmen in Chang''an see what new tricks this man named Gu Zheng has made.


    When the goods entered the capital, the car entered the workshop, and the box with the seal stamped on it was opened, the group couldn''t care to ask who the forger they were most interested in was.


    One by one, like a treasure, holding a steel ingot in one hand, they rubbed on all parts of the body.


    "Good thing, good thing! This is a fine product after folding, knocking and hammering on the basis of that special steel."


    "This is simply a miraculous process, which perfectly knocks out the excess impurities in the iron ingot, and completes the refining process of removing impurities with one hand."


    "It''s amazing, it''s amazing."


    "With this forging skill, this person should be called a master."


    "Little old man, I have two in fifty this year. I can see steel ingots made of such materials, but I have no regrets in this life."


    "I just don''t know. The craftsman of Pingxian county has found it? What kind of heroism and origin?"


    When they were finished, they didn''t think they had anything serious to ask.


    ......


    PS: I recommend a new book... I rely on black technology to upgrade. The brief introduction is as follows... He came to this prosperous fantasy world with the scientific and technological crystallization of cosmic divine civilization and launched the collision between science and technology and fairyland!


    Railguns bombard magic weapons, and mecha fights spirit beasts.


    Floating cars compete with flying swords, and laser light competes with Taoism.


    The fairyland prevents me from flying? A black hole gun smashed the void and shelled the gate of the fairyland!

 Chapter 809

    If you find a forging man, are you afraid that they won''t see this quality ingot?


    The people in the workshop yamen who responded surrounded the boy who was sent to Ping county and didn''t even have time to drink.


    "Tell me, tell me, who is that man? Is he as powerful and resolute as my old Lu?"


    The expatriate officer looked at the fat man who was half a head shorter than himself. As soon as he smoked from the corner of his eyes, the words under his mouth came out.


    "No, the one who forged this kind of refined steel is a boy who has just turned 16 this year."


    "It is said that he also learned his craft from primary school. The master he once followed knows most of the old people here."


    "It''s the old Chen who retired from the forge a few years ago."


    "If you want to say that the child is really kind and righteous, he hasn''t found it yet. He raised the only bone and blood left by old Chen without saying a word."


    After hearing this, everyone realized that it was wrong.


    The person who once had a little friendship with Lao Chen asked, "where''s Lao Chen?"


    "He died. He went there last autumn. Suddenly, he left a milk doll, which was brought up by the apprentice surnamed Gu."


    "If I say, it''s also this child who has the ability and is born to eat this meal."


    "You know that Gu Wazi scissors? It was the child who figured it out."


    "Now his blacksmith shop, I heard from the neighbors around me, has expanded many circles than when Lao Chen was there."


    "It''s only a short year. He can toss a lot more than Lao Chen. Only such a person can forge this kind of thing."


    After hearing the general situation of Gu Zheng''s family, several people lost their original joy.


    This is also a difficult doll. It''s only sixteen. Who doesn''t know what the blacksmith has to do?


    As soon as the body bones are formed, they have to carry a home and a shop. Only these craftsmen can understand the hardships.


    Therefore, the more such talents, the more they should help, and it is everyone who makes efforts to help together.


    The idea in my heart was made up, and the whole workshop took action.


    Thanks to the wind blowing in the imperial court recently, when King Jing was in power, no one from above came to their workshop for inspection for thousands of years.


    But when it''s the new emperor''s turn to ascend the throne, someone will come to see their progress.


    Sometimes, the young emperor would secretly make a private visit in micro clothes. It seems that he is particularly interested in the matter of soldiers, grain and horses.


    Just a moment ago, their supervisor received the news. The one tomorrow will come quietly at this time.


    So what is easier than recommending people to the emperor and letting the most distinguished people in the world know your achievements?


    period.


    I''ll see you tomorrow.


    The next day


    To say that the emperor sitting above now has no other advantage, that is, time is free.


    In the past two years, the Empress Dowager is particularly old, but her attachment to power is deeper.


    Above the court hall, only the old ministers of the previous dynasty accounted for half of the country.


    The Empress Dowager is really a wonderful figure. She has always believed in Huang Lao''s concept of inaction.


    These experiences in governing the country are comfortable for the old and firm empress dowager, but they are inappropriate for the young and domineering emperors who are eager to hold power in their hands.


    However, it is precisely because he is young that he has time, and because he has enough time, he can use the extra time to paralyze his political enemies and secretly plan his own affairs.


    In the eyes of some people in the imperial court, it has become a quirk of today''s emperors to wander around the workshop without doing any serious work.


    It''s as strange as he always likes to go hunting in the west mountain far from the royal garden.


    But the emperor''s performance, on the contrary, won the favor of the old lady. Hello, Hello, everyone, everyone is happy


    The little emperor was even more diligent in running to these irrelevant departments.


    They were informed two days ago about coming to the weapons workshop of the government office today.


    Although they knew that the emperor''s majesty could not come too early, they did not dare to be half slack.


    Early in the morning, all the staff came together, divided their work and cooperated, watered, cleaned, lit a fire, and cleaned up the dishes with patterns and samples.


    When the sun rose to half, the ancestor in the eyes of others finally showed up.


    The young Emperor didn''t wear a serious crown, but used a green jade hairpin to hold the eight treasure gilt crown, combed all his hair, and went out easily.


    He didn''t wear a royal robe that was long enough to drag out more than a meter. Instead, he wore a light robe with a felt around the turned wool collar. Although they were all solemn black, they couldn''t suppress the young man''s free and unrestrained frankness.


    The young Emperor didn''t even put down the whip in his hand. At the other end of the whip, he knocked in the palm of his hand. Since he was brought into the weapons workshop, his eyes have never been idle. He turned and looked up and down... It''s strange to see where he came for the first time.


    However, no matter how reckless he is, no one dares to say that he is not. On the contrary, it is the people of the whole workshop, from government officials to handyman craftsmen, who have to wait one by one.


    Wherever Liu Che went, the craftsman in his position had to put down his work and stand back, fearing that every drop of Mars and dangerous tools would touch the ancestor.


    But this very self emperor, where he would care about the difficulties of these people, would join in wherever there was excitement... Deliberately annoyed.


    Seeing the huge supervisor here, a helpless expression appeared on his face.


    With a heroic posture of dying, he took the initiative to stand in front of the young emperor.


    "Your Majesty, I have something important to tell you."


    Pang Jianzao''s tone of voice was very respectful, which was quite different from the way he shouted and arranged in the workshop.


    But I don''t know what his majesty thought. He slightly tilted his head, took out his ears with his little thumb, and suddenly came close to the ear of the chief supervisor and roared.


    "What are you talking about?! haven''t you eaten? Shouldn''t you shout like that in such a place?"


    "Are you old and afraid of leaking in front of me? It''s all right. You''re doing technical work, unlike those young boys who need to work hard."


    "I don''t dislike you! Don''t be afraid!"


    Hey, if your grandson wasn''t the emperor, I could call you mom right away. Believe it or not!


    The old boy''s beard... Is almost cocked up by Liu Che.


    But few people in the world can stab him in front of him except his mother, his grandmother and his dead father.


    Therefore, Pang Jianzao could only take a deep breath and roared out of his old age without death.


    "I''d like to congratulate your majesty first. I also have a wonderful craftsman. He has made a magic weapon and sharp blade that is not inferior to the Xiongnu long sword for the Han Dynasty!"


    "This is not only the great fortune of the soldiers of the Han Dynasty, but also the great fortune of the people of our court!"


    "Oh? What kind of magic weapon is it? Bring it to me quickly!"


    As soon as he heard about it, Liu Che couldn''t care to continue to find fault. His eyes immediately widened and stared at the next action of the supervisor.


    The experienced supervisor is really unambiguous, and he is not slow in front of such an unsettled Emperor... He took out the group of steel ingots from behind and handed them to his majesty like a treasure.


    At this time, Liu Che was not half happy. Instead, he pointed to the steel bar as if he had seen a ghost and asked in surprise, "this is what you call a magic weapon? Do you also think I''m young and bullying and intend to deceive me?"


    "Up and down in the imperial court, it is the reminder of those old people who slip their ears every day. I know that I have no experience at my age. I think less about everything than those who bury half of the earth."


    "But even you, a craftsman of the official workshop, are going to fool me?"


    "Are you really in front of me? Is this emperor made of paper?"


    Liu Che is also very interesting. He doesn''t regard himself as an emperor, but asks for a lot at the bottom.


    In the end, the camouflage is not complete enough, and the pride in my bones can''t be suppressed.


    No, the workshop supervisor hasn''t said a word until now. Instead, he jumped up.

 Chapter 810

    Seeing the little emperor jumping, the old man Pang with gray beard was happy.


    Facts speak louder than words, and he doesn''t want to say more. When the little emperor on the other side was still waving his steel rod angrily, Pang Jianzao was Cang Langlang... He randomly pulled out a straight sword from the finished sword on the shelf next to him, and cleaved it against the steel rod without hesitation.


    "When!"


    Sparks splashed everywhere.


    When the collision was over, even the roaring emperor stopped shouting and looked in the direction of the steel rod with the guards around.


    It''s amazing.


    The steel rod was undamaged, but the knife had a slight tendency to sag in subtle places.


    "Hiss..."


    Bursts of inverted air-conditioning sounded, just like the egg pain of collective toothache.


    The reaction of the emperor standing in the center of the circle was particularly exaggerated. After seeing this scene, he immediately took back the steel rod in his hand, held it in his arms like a rare object, and fumbled carefully.


    "Hey, hey, this is really a good baby."


    "Who forged it and what''s its name? It hasn''t been forged into a weapon yet. It''s so solid. If you use this blank to make a big sword..."


    "How majestic it will be then."


    "If the two armies are in a confrontation and hold similar weapons, when the two sides collide, they will be surprised to cut again. Hey, hey, kill those grassland barbarians immediately!"


    "Reward! There should be a lot of rewards! The people who can make such things are the people who are really useful to the court and the country!"


    His Majesty was very happy. Until this time, Pang Jianzao on the side slowly explained the origin of these steel ingots.


    "Your Majesty, the name of this steel ingot has not been asked, because the person who forged this material is not a craftsman in the weapons workshop of the imperial court."


    "He comes from the people. He is a small blacksmith shop attached to the official workshop in Pingxian county."


    "In that shop, the craftsman who forged this kind of steel ingot not only mastered the refining technology of this kind of steel material in his hands, but also may have invented another ingot smelting method which is more solid than this kind of material."


    "Moreover, he turned it over to the imperial court in batches and times."


    "Therefore, I think that the craftsman should have mastered a variety of forging methods different from the current iron ingots at the same time."


    "The reason why the craftsman acted like this, I''m afraid he also had the idea of going straight to heaven."


    "I''m afraid it''s my own merit that has been embezzled by people who don''t need it, so I choose the worst policy."


    "I think this craftsman must have some unavoidable difficulties. Therefore, Weichen believes that if your majesty is free, he should issue a commendation order for him."


    "This not only reflects your Majesty''s thirst for talent, but also shows the court''s attention to the refining method of this material."


    "According to Wei Chen''s idea, your majesty should take this smelting technique into the possession of the imperial court, and especially recruit this craftsman into the official workshop, so as to avoid the unintentional outflow of the forging material of this magic weapon."


    "If this technology is spread to the people, it might as well be done. There will not be a large number of sources of utensils and materials in casual shops, but if it is known by the Huns..."


    There is no need to say more about the following words. These grassland barbarians are ignorant and cruel, but what they do is much better than today''s big men.


    That is not to kill craftsmen and be well paid.


    If the craftsmen with real skills are found out by them, these Xiongnu people will try to catch them back, serve them with delicious food and drink, and worship them with high officials and high salaries.


    Because of this, the Hun, who had just completed unification, had never been afraid to fight against the army of the Han Dynasty.


    After all, when it comes to the sophistication of weapons, Han and Xiongnu can only be said to be half weight.


    However, on the other hand, what was the development of economy, people''s livelihood and culture in the Han Dynasty, and what was the development of the Huns who ate wind, drank soil and starved without grass for half a year?


    In contrast, the court here is very deficient in paying attention to craftsmen.


    If this is a pedantic emperor or an emperor who does not check the people''s livelihood, he must have ignored the advice of Da Jian Zao, and he may sneer at it in his heart.


    But Liu Che, a boy, is a rare Mingzhu with ideas.


    On the contrary, he nodded very seriously and agreed with Pang Jianzao''s proposal: "it should be so."


    "When I return to the palace, I will send the reward order and the recruitment order together."


    "I just don''t know if there is any spare space in our official workshop for the craftsman surnamed Gu."


    "You should have a say in this person''s arrangement. You should tell me anyway, so that my transfer order will not add unnecessary trouble to our workshop."


    "Then why?"


    Ouch, the master of feelings... Knows better than anyone else?


    Even though Pang Jianzao was surprised in his heart, he didn''t bring half a cent on his face. Instead, he sincerely led a group of craftsmen to salute the young emperor.


    "Your Majesty is wise."


    "The system of government-run workshops is different from that of the people. The most important thing is to pay attention to the craftsmanship of craftsmen."


    "Your Majesty, if you don''t make a call up order first, you don''t need to indicate the specific duties in the order, but only mention the reward property."


    "In this way, the intentional craftsman not only got substantial benefits, but also lost face."


    "When he was called to Chang''an and went to the workshop''s Yamen, it was not too late to arrange his position according to his ability after the main manufacturers of our three categories and the officials of relevant departments tested his reality."


    It''s a serious suggestion.


    Liu Che just pondered it carefully and nodded to adopt it.


    At this time, the emperor''s purpose of wandering here was basically completed. After seeing the production of this cross era material, if he didn''t take action again, he would really be sorry for his ambition hidden in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    His majesty Liu Che, who hurried back to the palace, didn''t even care to step on it in his grandmother''s palace. He hurried into his little study and commanded his companion Zhang Qian. The one who divided three into five and two issued the award order first.


    When empress dowager Dou in the back knew what was going on here, the newly released document had already been handed down layer by layer and walked out of Chang''an city.


    Empress Dowager Dou, sitting in the Changxin palace, smiled when she heard the report from the visitor.


    "This is a monkey. How old is he? I see that the wedding is coming. I still don''t give priority to things."


    "But you too. No matter how young his majesty is, he is also the emperor of this country."


    "How big can it be if it''s just a reward for a small craftsman?"


    "Don''t tell me everything about such trifles in the future."


    "When he was the emperor of the Han Dynasty, if he couldn''t send out the will of a craftsman, wouldn''t he be too shameful?"


    "As long as it is not related to the major events in the court, as long as it is not to change the governing philosophy and policy of the Han Dynasty."


    "You have to let the emperor toss about by himself. It''s better than following those new deal courtiers who don''t learn well to touch the unreliable imperial court reform?"


    "When the little emperor grows up and really knows who is good to him, his heart will come back."


    When empress dowager Dou said these words, she always smiled, but none of the people at the bottom dared to relax


    The old lady is not young, especially in recent years.


    But even so, facing the blind old lady, the kneeling officials still trembled.


    Is it not the ancestor of the Empress Dowager who sits at the head who sent people to watch the emperor?


    But the words came out of Empress Dowager Dou''s mouth and changed a meaning. Now look, even if the tiger is old, his power still exists.


    The young emperor''s strategy of hiding his power and biding his time is too general. These two still have to grind in the days to come.

 Chapter 811

    The people on empress dowager Dou''s side accepted this scolding. Here, just wanted to leave. The waiters waiting for orders outside the main hall of Changxin palace... Came in one announcement after another.


    "Your Majesty has arrived."


    The Lord, who came in like the wind, had not waited for the voice to fall, so he walked across the two officials lying on the ground with a big stride under the air conditioner. With an arrow step, he rubbed against a soft pier on the side of Empress Dowager Dou and sat down firmly.


    "Grandma, * come over to see you. By the way, I want to tell you something."


    "But as soon as I come in and see these two people lying here, I know. You must have known what I want to say."


    "It''s really like a dog. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad!"


    "Grandma is such a big person. It''s time to enjoy leisure. People like you annoy her every day, so that grandma always has no time to rest."


    "Grandma, ignore them. I''ll tell you what''s going on!"


    After beautiful said that, Liu Che''s hand also helped her in the past. It was like that the grandchildren in the family were close to the elders. He took empress dowager Dou''s arm and shook it twice as if there were no bones.


    Don''t mention it. Empress dowager Dou just ate this set. She felt her grandson''s closeness to herself and felt comfortable after hearing the explanation of the matter just now.


    Even the initial expression of skin laughing and meat not smiling was a bit sincere.


    These grandparents and grandchildren are still playing with hypocrisy in the Changxin palace.


    The young emperor''s commendation order and dispatch order, which were executed first and then played, arrived at the county government of Ping county one after another.


    This is a great event for the county magistrate who is located near Chang''an and often has correspondence.


    Because he has seen the documents recommending filial piety and integrity and the memorial archway praising women''s chastity in ordinary days, but he has never seen the award order specially issued to recruit a craftsman.


    Can it be said that the direction of employment in the imperial court has changed again? Is there a new pattern in the game between the Empress Dowager and the emperor?


    Don''t blame the officials at the bottom for thinking too much.


    In recent days, the situation in the Korean Bureau has made it difficult for their old officials to see clearly.


    Any slight change may indicate the storm behind the two forces. With empress dowager Dou getting older, the wind is getting stronger and stronger.


    With a sigh, the Sheriff of Pingxian County sorted out his official clothes. Under the service of his fifth concubine, he tied up the official belt about three fingers wide. Regardless of his tenderness when he went out, he hurried with a reward order... And went straight to Chenji blacksmith''s shop.


    There, Huang Dahe, who was the first to get the notice from the top, stood in front of Gu Zheng''s gate that had been widened by one foot from left to right with a smiling face, reported the good news in advance, and planned to ask for a favor and a colorful head.


    "Gu Zheng, are you busy?"


    "Ouch, uncle Huang is here. I''m still busy with the task of next month. I can''t leave people for the time being. Why don''t uncle Huang go to the couch next to me to have a rest and have a sip of our tea and soup?"


    "Don''t introduce it, Gu Zheng. Don''t be busy with your three melons and two dates now. Listen to your uncle''s words, put on your best clothes immediately, clean up here, and wait for the will of the imperial court."


    "What? Uncle, I didn''t understand that?"


    Gu Zheng, who really didn''t know, was still carrying a hammer. He resisted the hammer and didn''t hit it down.


    Can it be said that the role of the iron ingot handed in by oneself was finally discovered?


    Huang Dahe''s next sentence confirmed Gu Zheng''s guess in his heart.


    "Why don''t you understand? You and your uncle are still hiding the iron ingots you handed in. You don''t know what''s going on?"


    "You said you were a child. If I could tell my uncle frankly at the beginning, could I still covet your credit?"


    Huang Dahe was annoyed. Although Gu Zheng, a skilled craftsman, came out of the territory in charge of Pingxian County, he didn''t recommend him personally.


    If Gu Zheng is transferred by the official office of Chang''an City, he can only make a small contribution, but he really doesn''t have the great contribution of seeing the Pearl and Bo Le Xiangma.


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng understood that he didn''t want to offend uncle Huang.


    At this time, Gu Zheng immediately showed an expression of enlightenment. He put the hammer on the table, wiped his hands with an apron, and rubbed it to the side of Huang Dahe.


    He also deliberately lowered his voice, pointed up his head with his fingers, and explained his explanation to him.


    "Uncle Huang, the friendship between you and me, to be honest, is three points deeper than that between my master and me."


    "In fact, the forging of my ingot is also the finished product."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go up and inquire. In addition to our usual forging method, I have also figured out two other different ingot forging methods."


    "Isn''t this thinking that there may be a better third kind coming out? I''ll hide it first."


    "You also know what kind of situation my master left me in this Pingxian city. I don''t believe uncle Huang. You don''t know, just a few days after my master died, I had a confrontation with he Shuimo on the West Street."


    "You say that there is a person in my shop who holds shares. If there is something terrible, can I easily take it out and let irrelevant people take advantage of it?"


    "What''s more, uncle Huang, you said that if I told you, the documents and materials you reported could not go through the hands of the local county?"


    "The people of Quanping county all know the relationship between the sheriff and he Shuimo."


    "Uncle Huang, it''s up to you. Do you dare to say half a word more to others?"


    I... leave me... I dare not say.


    Uncle Huang was relieved when he heard this. After careful consideration, he continued to ask in a low voice: "now that the reward order has come out, you are not afraid that people from any family will touch your side and take your credit?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng smiled. Uncle Huang still had a little conscience and didn''t waste his sincere treatment for so many months. With this concern, he Gu Zheng also wanted to give him a rare fortune.


    He looked around and pulled Huang Dahe''s robe when no one noticed. He muttered in a voice that only two people could hear clearly: "uncle, if you want to transfer back to Chang''an, take this opportunity to tell me, I have my own way."


    Hearing this, Huang Dahe is very enthusiastic. Although the work outside the workshops in subordinate counties is free and does not lack power, the rising space is also blocked here.


    If you can be transferred back to Chang''an, it''s a good choice. Just waiting for the Yellow River, you have to carefully consider the gains and losses inside. You can hear the noise outside the shop.


    "I''m afraid the reward order has come. Come on, go out with me first. Let''s talk about our business when we have time."


    With these words, Huang Dahe took the lead in tidying up his appearance, stepped out of the threshold of the shop and helped Gu Zheng go to the front first.


    Hehe, it''s just a reward order. It''s not an easy Dynasty to kneel in these years. There''s no disrespect in his dress. Gu Zheng took off his apron at his waist and went out together behind Huang Dahe.


    At this time, standing in the center of a group of people outside the blacksmith shop, the sheriff surrounded by the curious eyes of the neighbors lit up when he saw the people coming out of the door.


    When Huang Dahe and Gu Zheng came to him one after another, he unfolded a silk reward order in his hand.


    "Reward... Gu Zheng, the craftsman of Jinping County... Special reward, 50 pieces of silk, 50 pieces of corn, 12 liang of gold, 5000..."


    When Gu Zheng had finished reading this series of commendation orders, he was going to kowtow and salute Shane. The county sheriff over there waved his hand and asked him to salute slowly first.


    "Gu Zheng, don''t worry. Our emperor has a second will to follow."


    "The dispatcher, Gu Zheng of Ziping County, is meticulous and skilled. He should be used by the imperial court. Now he is specially recruited to the workshop of Chang''an government office to forge the subsidiary Yamen and take the post of master forging..."


    "Gu Zheng, take the order. Your route is coming."

 Chapter 812

    Gu Zheng had already predicted the previous will, but it was only sooner or later.


    It''s just that the land price of Chang''an city is very frightening. The Emperor just asked Gu Zheng to buy a yard with a small front face on the north side of the city.


    Here, I picked up a small bargain. It was the official yamen who allocated it to him because he was going to work in the official office workshop nearby.


    This was originally an external undertaking point under the workshop. Its initial function was to sell and promote some farm tools newly developed by the imperial court.


    But in the past two years, there are not many new things in the workshop. Those who come and go are abandoned there, leaving only ashes.


    Now, through the hands of this petty official, it is sold to Gu Zheng''s name, and it is also the indirect kindness of the people in the workshop to the new young man.


    Because talent is rare, but it is even more rare for people who can share their prescriptions.


    Gu Zheng''s step-by-step action understood that he was going to take out the prescription.


    Regardless of what he intended, the craftsmen of the whole workshop took a high look. While being grateful, they all accepted his kindness of Gu Zheng.


    This is because in this year, it is not easy for craftsmen to publish their own skilled process, just like doctors to show their ancestral secret prescriptions.


    In public and private, when Gu Zheng took out the ingot rationing and process, he was nominally half a skill teacher for this group of craftsmen, old and young.


    Therefore, in unimportant places, they can still do it by giving the young man more convenience and compensation.


    It is because these people have this mentality that Gu Zheng''s purchase after entering Chang''an is so smooth.


    When Gu Zheng took the freshly baked key and drove two heavy-duty ox carts to his new home, the workshop belonged to yamen street. At the door of the small courtyard Gu Zheng just bought, someone spontaneously began to clean up.


    After Gu Zheng carried sleepy Chen Sanbao on his back and looked at their new home, the small courtyard that had not been inhabited for a long time fell in front of him, but he didn''t feel a bit dilapidated and messy.


    At this time, the dirt road in front of the door has already been sprinkled with water, and the double push door panel of the main door has also been wiped clean.


    After beating the board, it can be used as the courtyard door of the shop. Now it is half open. There are three or four strong men holding brooms and dusters.


    This hot scene made Gu Zheng think he had gone to the wrong door.


    He also specially took out the simple map marked on the deed of house, turned it over and checked it twice.


    A line of outsiders hesitated, but the people in the hospital noticed their existence. They ran out with a big grin.


    "Is this the new master forging Mr. Gu Zheng? Alas, it really deserves its reputation. It''s really young and promising!"


    "Hehe, maybe you don''t know our brothers, but we''re not afraid. We''ll know each other when we introduce each other."


    "We are all the same, belonging to the craftsmen of the imperial court''s official workshop."


    "You don''t have to know the neighbors around here from door to door. After tomorrow''s work, the big guys will have a meal together, and you''ll know which side their doors are open."


    "You''re welcome. Distant relatives are better than close neighbors. We are not only workers in the affiliated yamen, but also neighbors living together. This relationship is closer, isn''t it?"


    This is the truth, but it''s not the time to rush to clean the house without even seeing anyone.


    So, if you have anything to say, you''d better say it face to face. It''s hard. I look flustered.


    Gu Zheng still didn''t enter the door with Chen Sanbao on his back, and his eyes still flickered a bit of vigilance.


    Those craftsmen were not really stupid. When they saw this, they patted their thighs and directly continued to say the following words.


    "Hey, you said it was so noisy that I said I couldn''t play with master Gu. People have figured out so many new crafts at such a young age. Can that brain be hard to use?"


    "We still have something to say. Let''s make it clear what we care about."


    After finishing this sentence, the leading man did not show any affectation. He burst out and gave Gu Zheng a solid gift at the door. He roared out his request like a howl of mourning.


    "Master Gu, after going to work tomorrow, ask Master Gu to reserve the first place to study for me, Lao Feng!"


    "My old Feng has been a craftsman for 15 years and worked in an official workshop for eight years. He is an absolute expert. I have given consideration to all three categories of craftsmanship."


    "I don''t ask Master Gu to give me everything. I just hope I can let Lao Feng watch and give me some advice. When it''s time to master a craft that can support the elderly!"


    "Hey! Feng laowilt, usually silent, jumps faster than anyone at the critical time!"


    When the craftsman surnamed Feng finished yelling, the two or three craftsmen behind him would react and quarrel one by two.


    One said, "master Gu, don''t listen to him. You choose me. I''ve worked longer than him."


    Another said, "listen to that Feng laowilt boasting. Why is he so anxious to follow you? It''s not a craft that hasn''t been selected before. He can''t get out of the workshop. Now he wants to find a way on you and jump up against you?"


    "Don''t believe him. It would be nice if he didn''t hold you back. Look at me. I''ve been specialized in forging for 16 years! You can consider me!"


    Oh, I see. These people come to him to find a way.

 Chapter 813

    In this official workshop operated by the imperial court for many years, the inheritance of craftsmen is handed down from generation to generation.


    The father passes on the son, the son passes on the grandson. Even the craftsmen belonging to the imperial court will leave a hand for their own people in the proportion and process of craft forging.


    Skilled craftsmen recruited from all over Chang''an can enrich talents for the imperial court.


    But in the same way, let each family press their own things at the bottom of the box... To show them more tightly.


    Now an innovative talent like Gu Zheng has suddenly appeared, who can create two more advanced forging processes in such a short time.


    Let those craftsmen who have no ability to press the bottom of the box see hope.


    Because of continuous innovation, we will not pay so much attention to the confidentiality of secret technology.


    Besides, the craftsman who is about to become the master forging is still so young. In the eyes of these old craftsmen, isn''t there infinite possibilities?


    People keep inventing better, but the market is so big that there are always some places where some people can''t use such good materials to make less important things.


    At that time, they will master some forging techniques. Even if they learn the old skills eliminated by Gu Zheng, they will have a meal with what they have learned when they are old and weak and are sent to the place.


    After understanding the purpose of these people, Gu Zheng had nothing to worry about.


    He thought his family was worried by thieves.


    It''s also good. The fear of starting from scratch that he was not familiar with his life is gone. With the help of these "disciples" who sincerely take care of him, his future life... Is almost the same.


    Gu Zheng, who felt comfortable, answered happily: "well, it doesn''t matter how many people. As long as you can say the arrangements in our workshop and several people follow me, I don''t care."


    Look, this is a super confident performance of your skills.


    But the more Gu Zheng said so, the more respectful those people looked.


    It''s a rare thing to learn from a capable master. Even if people casually dew out from their fingers, it''s enough for them to pass on their children and grandchildren. From today on, they can be regarded as people of factional inheritance.


    The meeting ended successfully in the joy of everyone.


    With the concerted efforts of these neighbors, Gu Zheng not only lived in a shiny room, ate a warm meal, but also had a rare night''s sleep.


    On that night, a brand-new steel casting technique reappeared in his dream. While watching, he recorded the relevant technical points and tool data.


    When he came to the official workshop the next day, Gu Zheng was still tired in his body, but his spirit had been excited to a node.


    The cells all over him seemed to keep shouting, hurry up, hurry up to test, whether the process played back in his mind could succeed.


    In the dream of gradual progress yesterday, the technical process taught was called steel pouring method.


    This skill that really flourished a hundred years later is one of the necessary materials for the famous military Sabre Su iron Sabre of later generations.


    If this skill can be restored, the material of military weapons in the Han Dynasty will have a qualitative leap.


    At the blade of the original weapon, only a layer of permanent iron technology needs to be poured, and all the weapons will be invincible immediately like changing guns and birds.


    How can this not make Gu Zheng excited.


    With the advent of steel pouring method, the dream of casting a famous knife is about to come true!


    Impatient Gu Zheng, that means doing it.


    He got up early in the morning and went to the front clerical Yamen to register when black smoke just came out of the chimney of the workshop furnace.


    With a surprised look on his face, the knife and pencil official grabbed the number plate representing the master forging identity in the other party''s hand and went straight to the big field of the forging workshop.


    ¡­¡­


    In the official blacksmith workshop of the Han Dynasty, the internal structure is progressive layer by layer.


    The entrance is also the nearest part near the auxiliary material transportation warehouse, which is where the smelting furnace is located.


    In a day, the second big section of the workshop comes along with the flow of soft or hard mineral water melted in huge furnaces.


    The area here is larger than that of the first part, but the structure is a long and narrow strip structure.


    According to the layers of forging integration, casting and grinding, when walking through the middle aisle, you can clearly see the position of each part. If there is a problem in any link, it is a matter of checking.


    It is a rare efficient and useful design for large batch production of official workshops.


    After walking through the forging workshop, the pattern changed suddenly. It was no longer an open and closed semi open architectural space. On the contrary, it had to pass through a dark corridor and come to a shaped lobby before it reached the end of the airtight.


    Finally, the last step of weapon melting, casting, cooling, solidification and cutting edge grinding is carried out here.


    After all the processes are completed, the weapons are sealed in special boxes, pasted with the corresponding labels of the weapons workshop of the government office, and transported from the reserve warehouse box by box by the people of the superior department in the affiliated Yamen.


    This weapon, which came out after a long turn, will be seen in the hands of the soldiers and play their ultimate role.


    ¡­¡­


    As for the place Gu Zheng is going to now, it is the second largest section in the workshop, and it is also the part of smelting and reconciliation with the most complete process flow and the most clear segmentation.


    There, he was the first craftsman to step in today. When he came to the most advanced workshop at that time, he just made a rough tour and found out the equipment, facilities and tools in the operation room.


    Gu Zheng, who has a foundation in his heart, doesn''t stop his men.


    He took off his robe, hung up his apron, untied the heavy toolbox behind him, picked up the used hammer, pulled out the valve at the plug of the iron outlet, and the molten iron in the corresponding white high-temperature furnace flowed into the workbench in front of him along a long channel.


    "No, not alone."


    When Gu Zheng got started, he found that the process of steel pouring taught by the vague figure who taught skills in his sleep could not be completed by one person and two hands alone.


    Even if the corresponding materials do not need to be refined by turning on the furnace.


    However, in the art of pouring steel, the process of mixing pig iron and wrought iron cannot be completed by one person alone.


    "If only there were an apprentice in this workshop, Zhao DA in my family is a rare good helper."


    Gu Zheng was staring at the red iron spindle in front of him and talking to himself. Suddenly, an old face full of wrinkles appeared in front of him.


    "Gu Zheng? What trouble are you in? I need help. I''ll come. I''m also a rare good helper!"


    Seeing a man quietly emerging from the empty field, Gu Zheng almost took off his hammer.


    But Gu Zheng really couldn''t get angry. As a newcomer, he started smelting without permission, which was against the rules.


    Look at the old man''s gray beard, withered trunk and the same shape of bare arms. Gu Zheng''s heart breathed a sigh.


    I''m afraid he''s another unhappy old craftsman, so it should be no problem for him to help.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he smiled shyly and said politely to the old man, "OK, this teacher has helped me a lot."


    "I''m trying a new skill here. It needs the cooperation of many people."


    "Do you see the drainage trough over there? I need the liquid material from the pig iron mouth in the orange flame furnace to be mixed with the materials produced by my high-temperature furnace."


    "Then they are heated above the melting point of pig iron and combined to form steel."


    "We may have to experiment several times, because the molding process of this technology may not be limited to one."


    "Different operation methods, the final formed works and uses are also different."


    "I just don''t know if the old master''s physical strength can keep up with the rhythm of my operation."


    "After all, you old man..." Gu Zheng stopped talking here, but his eyes were always on the old man''s thin body and the empty vest hanging on him.


    The meaning is self-evident. Your old physique may not be good.

 Chapter 814

    But the old man knew that his jujube skin, which had been soaked in the blacksmith''s shop for a long time, turned black.


    "Hey! You look down on people, don''t you? When Grandpa Pang was making iron, you still wore open crotch pants!"


    "Just talk. If I don''t keep up with you, Grandpa Pang, I''ll take your last name!"


    Hehe, when he heard the old man shouting like angry, and looked at his angry beard, Gu Zheng was happy.


    "Ha ha, I''m still fat Grandpa. With your dry and thin appearance, your old man can really blow. Come on, with your old man''s bones, I''m not sure where to nest when you make iron."


    "Don''t pretend to be young, let''s try the simplest process?"


    After Gu Zheng said this, the old man beside him trembled even more. He was panting and muttering repeatedly: "my surname is Pang, and I belong to the master''s generation. Why can''t I call grandpa Pang!"


    "I''ll follow you and cooperate. Don''t look down on people!"


    His mouth, like the soles of his feet, was not idle. He came to the rongkou mentioned by Gu Zheng very accurately, and put on a good posture at a glance.


    Seeing everyone returning, Gu Zheng shouted out the first method: "ready!"


    "Mr. Pang opened the gate to discharge the material. After the juice was discharged, he bent it with soft iron. I drained it and trapped it with pig iron and sealed it with mud. The forging order is combined with each other, which is called round steel and pouring steel."


    "Do you understand?"


    The old man on the other side was really knowledgeable. Gu Zheng only said one word, and his face became solemn.


    With a "open" cry, the hot steam rolled out of the notch in front of old man Pang.


    Gu Zheng''s drainage plate kept operating, but he tiled the semi melted wrought iron in a notch.


    When the square groove was filled with a whole layer, the pig iron flow introduced from the other side also rolled in.


    "Close the slot! Enter the furnace! Bellows fire, miscible!"


    With Gu Zheng''s order, the actions of the old man''s men were really unambiguous. They pulled out one mouthful of the die groove plate in four or two kilos, and the mixed soft materials went into the small melting furnace under the weight.


    "Yes, the next step is temperature control smelting, which still takes some time."


    "When I say grandpa Pang, I really can''t see that you can do it."


    Each step is done properly. The thin trunk seems to contain great energy. When manipulating these not light tools, it feels like lifting heavy as light. The heavy work of blacksmith gives some pleasure to the operation.


    The old man really accepted Gu Zheng''s praise.


    In this way, he thrust himself into Gu Zheng and laughed proudly.


    "Ha ha, that''s, don''t look who I am!"


    Who would have thought that uncle Pang was happy. The workshop hall behind him began to worship.


    These later craftsmen were really interesting. Instead of arriving at their posts, they stood behind the old man surnamed Pang, bowed their hands neatly and made a big gift to pay homage to the officials.


    "Present Pang Jianzao!"


    Oh!


    Until this time, Gu Zheng did not understand the identity of the old man.


    This is the largest official in the official department workshop except for the manufacturing order.


    And the chief of these craftsmen.


    Because most of the manufacturing orders are held by officials sent by the imperial court, which is equivalent to the official position of the weapons Reserve Department in later generations.


    However, this big supervisor is different. It itself is a big craftsman who is the most skilled, the oldest and the most convincing among the official workshops.


    To tell you a bad story, these craftsmen with one or two brushes can despise the manufacturing order, but they dare not prick in front of the big supervisor.


    It was sincere worship and obedience.


    Therefore, the first thing in the routine start-up every morning is to find their backbone. After Pang Jianzao''s instructions, assign work and strike the furnace bell, they perform their respective duties and enter the mode of work.


    It''s just that they were so surprised today.


    Pang Jianzao, who had rarely done it himself, even appeared in the forging hall and gave a hand to a new craftsman with a tender face.


    This is a newcomer with such a big face. Is he the legendary genius Gu Zheng?


    After the salute, many people still kept the posture of bowing their hands because they didn''t get Pang Jianzao''s instructions, but this didn''t prevent them from falling all their surprised and suspicious eyes on Gu Zheng.


    But what did the boy opposite do after knowing Pang Jianzao''s identity?


    At this time, Gu Zheng almost picked up his eyebrows and stepped on the bellows of the furnace under his feet. His eyelids blinked and asked one more question.


    "Pang Jianzao? The head of the workshop masters?"


    "Hum!"


    The thin old man raised his nostrils higher.


    After the hum fell, Gu Zheng immediately rubbed his hands and smiled flatteringly.


    "Oh, my God, sin. You should have said you were Pang Jianzao. How dare I call you like that."


    "How are your old arms and legs?"


    well! On the face of it, it is flattering. In fact, it is undermining him.


    However, with this temperament, how can he treat his old Pang like this?


    After hearing this, Lao Pang, who was not angry but happy, laughed. After his laughter like Hong Zhong, he first waved to the group of saluting craftsmen in front of him and took the lead in arranging the business.


    "Well, don''t surround me all in front of me. I haven''t seen you behave so well on weekdays?"


    "Don''t you want to see what the new talented craftsman looks like?"


    "Now people can see it. Take your place quickly. We have a heavy task to see the sky, but don''t miss the imperial court''s project for a moment of curiosity!"


    After hearing this, I saw that the old man Pang had covered himself with the standard robes made by the main supervisor. The surrounding monkeys smiled and exploded in all directions.


    When those people passed the forging table next to Gu Zheng''s hand, they didn''t forget to take a look at the probe.


    They are also curious. The reason why they came to the front one is to have a look. This can make them rarely come to an end. The big supervisor personally helped forge things. What kind of things are they.


    But none of the people who passed by Gu Zheng saw and thought clearly.


    It can only be confused to see Gu Zheng struggling to command the primary school apprentice who has just started work and heat up the blast in the small furnace under his feet.


    The number of them is completely different from that of their daily progress, and the wild road that they are trying to figure out has a few woodlouse''s breath on the table.


    After seeing Gu Zheng''s operation, many self-sustaining craftsmen just shook their heads and kept running away to their own console.


    We have to wait for this folk boy to free up something. Hehe, what''s more.


    After he has seen the skills of famous craftsmen here, I''m afraid he won''t be as reckless as he is today.


    These old craftsmen can naturally do their work without taking care of the process here.


    But yesterday, I took Gu Zheng''s path early. The neighbors who had already cast their names in the crowd early this morning came to Gu Zheng with a little uneasy.


    "What shall we do next, boss?"


    Gu Zheng asked, but his eyes were always staring at Pang Jianzao.


    At this time, Pang Jianzao, who had already put on formal clothes, gathered his sleeve robes together, nuzui in the direction of Gu Zheng and asked:


    "Ouch, there are useful people around when I first came to report?"


    "Let me see. Are they Lao Feng?"


    "Their skills are useful. When I see it, it''s good. It saves me the old man to fight you."


    "Listen, you guys. Let''s finish the work in your hands. For the rest of the time, follow Gu Chuang''s men and act as a starting point first."


    "Come on, don''t be idle. When the material in this lump of sealing mud stove comes out, hurry to listen to the order and let my old Pang see what work this man has done."

 Chapter 815

    The big supervisor has spoken. What else can they complain about? Let''s look at the sealed and solid stove together and seal the mud layer by layer according to Gu Zheng''s requirements.


    Don''t mention that the fire under is burning vigorously. When the natural clay is on the surface of the high-temperature furnace, it tends to be dried in an instant.


    The flames in the furnace provided oxygen for their continuous combustion. At last, only the pores in the center of these coarse mud were left.


    At last, the high-temperature mud stove wrapped into a ball could not see the slightest smell of fireworks.


    Gu Zheng, who was outside, asked his apprentice to continue stepping on the stove, removed the bellows and closed the last air hole.


    Then, just wait quietly. We don''t know what we''re waiting for. Just wait anyway.


    When the little emperor took a group of bodyguards and turned to the center of the workshop again, he saw the following scene.


    ¡­¡­


    A group of blacksmiths squatted on the ground and stared at a huge mud pimple.


    I know it''s waiting for the materials to be baked. I don''t know it''s waiting for steamed buns to be baked.


    When it comes to making fun, no one is better than the young emperor.


    He waved his hand to stop the guards from making a sound behind him. As soon as he untied his big fur and lifted the hem of his robe, he squeezed in through a gap in the group.


    As he squeezed, he squatted down and did not regard himself as an outsider.


    "Hey, what are you doing? What are you waiting for?"


    Coincidentally, it may be that the hearts of his peers are connected. The place where Liu Che squeezed past is exactly where Gu Zheng, the youngest in the crowd, is located.


    Gu Zheng, a newcomer, has never seen the Emperor today. When he heard the inquiry and turned his face, he saw a young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, staring at him with an expression I''m curious to tell me.


    Suddenly... Gu Zheng was stunned, and then his eyes naturally looked at Liu Che''s hem. He had a general guess about the identity of the person in front of him.


    Gu Zheng''s face remained unchanged. He did not reveal Liu Che''s identity, but answered Liu Che''s questions very seriously and honestly.


    "We are waiting for the emergence of an updated material."


    "If we are lucky enough to succeed, in a quarter of an hour, there will be a more tough material in our imperial court workshop, which can be used to forge today''s weapons."


    "If there is any technical name that can name this new material, I will probably call this technology steel pouring method, and the material is named high carbon steel."


    "If this material is successfully smelted, it will bring a qualitative leap to the iron smelting in the Han Dynasty."


    "It can also speed up the generation efficiency and improve the output of the workshop. At least, it will not make excellent weapons scarce, so that every soldier can hope to be equipped with better weapons."


    "Do you think it''s worth waiting here?"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s explanation, Liu Che''s eyes changed. He rarely put away his ruffian form. For the first time, he got his thumb towards Gu Zheng and returned a word: "value!"


    After saying this, Liu Che didn''t say a word more. Instead, he squatted together with a group of old men, like watching the little widow take a bath... Looking at the middle corner of the earth.


    "Jingle"


    Time passed smoothly and slowly. The craftsman in charge of timing sounded the small copper bell hung beside the workshop to remind Gu Zheng that it was time to start the furnace.


    As the sound sounded, the men around the stove, one by one, stood up and cast their eager eyes on Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng, who was watched, held a long handled sledgehammer in his hand. After looking around for a circle, he shouted in a low voice: "open the furnace, connect the groove, drain and forge!"


    "The receiver is ready!"


    After the sound fell, the sledgehammer in his hand was picked up high and struck in the direction of the discharge port of the mud furnace with an indomitable momentum.


    "When!"


    "When!"


    The sound is brighter and lighter than before.


    It was not until the third impact sounded that the protruding outlet was knocked open by Gu Zheng''s hammer.


    The white and yellowish open fire whizzed out from the mouth of the furnace, but it burst out after touching the cold air outside.


    This was the last trace of smoke and fire trapped in the furnace, and the iron juice steaming with white fog rolled out with the release of this trace of fire. After the slot receiving assistant knocked the slot in place, it flowed up the channel towards the same hot casting table in front.


    "How''s it going? Is it done?"


    With the appearance of these red liquids, people around Gu Zheng gathered around the small forging table one by one, looking forward to his judgment.


    "It''s hard to say. We can''t judge until the finished product is forged."


    "Ah..."


    Liu Che on one side was greatly disappointed, and immediately followed him with a loud sigh.


    And this cry is the complete pull back of everyone''s mind.


    They, the craftsmen who were all focused on the casting furnace, turned and glared in the direction of the mourner.


    Who has no common sense? The reform and innovation of this forging skill are completed with repeated attempts and repeated failures.


    If you want to test the success of a new technology, you can only judge it from the quality of finished products.


    Isn''t this the basic common sense of a craftsman?


    Is this here to dismantle the stage? Who is so wicked!


    When they see this, it''s amazing. Many people''s eyes are about to fall out.


    "Your Majesty... What are you doing here?"


    You''ll die if you squeak!


    You''ll be scared to death, you know?


    But they dare not make complaints about it. Instead, they are two of their clothes, and they stand down in front of this young emperor. They are all solemn and lively.


    This behavior came suddenly. As a new young man who had never seen an emperor, what was his reaction?


    Gu Zheng successfully created the image of a simple, honest and straight technician who studied wholeheartedly.


    He first scratched his hair blankly, then fell with the names of the people around him, and then gradually grew up.


    Then it becomes bigger and bigger, and finally forms an incredible state of dementia.


    It was this honest man''s expression that completely pleased Liu Che surrounded by a group of smart people.


    The young emperor was really fed up with fighting wits and bravery with those wise courtiers.


    In his spare time, he would rather stay with "simple people" like Gu Zheng. The picture is to see through at a glance, and the picture is to feel comfortable.


    Therefore, Liu Che, who laughed a lot, did not consider Gu Zheng''s psychological tolerance at all. Instead, he patted him on the shoulder with great enthusiasm and comforted him in a very intimate tone: "how can Gu Zheng be scared?"


    "I am the emperor who gave you a commendation order."


    "Is that how you react when you meet the employer who sends you money and goods?"


    Until this time, Gu Zheng seemed to have regained his mind, and his face turned red in an instant.


    Under the gaze of a crowd, he kowtowed in the direction of Liu Che, learning from his colleagues to salute.


    "Gu Zheng of Pingxian County, meet your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor."


    After hearing this, Liu Che was very happy. His hand patting Gu Zheng on the shoulder still didn''t stop.


    "Hey, your congratulations are good."


    "Long live, long live, good, good. If I say, long live, the word should be prepared for me, the Ming Lord."


    "Who can afford the word long live except me?"

 Chapter 816

    Well, I almost forgot that the word "Viva" is still a common compliment of the people in the Han Dynasty, not exclusive to the emperor.


    Even ordinary people will shout long live when they encounter any festive things.


    It has been recorded in history that Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty tried to take the word Viva as his own... Isn''t it because of his careless choice of words this time?


    Sin, sin, now that we can''t make up for it, let''s try to divert the emperor''s attention.


    At this time, Gu Zheng really showed a foolish and bold appearance. He cut it back to the right path directly with Liu Che''s words.


    "Your Majesty is right. We don''t understand, but your majesty, can we craftsmen carry out the next operation now?"


    "The longer the steel juice is exposed to the air, the more difficult it is to forge and cast into standard weapons."


    "If your majesty has nothing else to do, can you wait until the boy has tested the materials of this furnace and listen to your instructions?"


    Oh, so it is. Liu Che, a non mechanic... He doesn''t know.


    After listening to Gu Zheng''s words, the shameless child showed a trace of solemnity on his face. Instead of pretending to understand, he issued the next order. Instead, he held his hand and made an action for Gu Zheng''s full command, so he handed back the initiative to Gu Zheng.


    This is a monarch who takes the overall situation into consideration. When doing business, he will not put the royal face and the dignity of the emperor in the first place.


    Gu Zheng had no choice but to give back to the emperor who wanted to do practical things.


    As soon as he changed his cramped state, he calmly arranged the subsequent processes... One by one.


    Under the command of Gu Zheng, the craftsmen who came back to God were in good order.


    As Gu Zheng took the forged hammer into his hand, he shouted: "new materials into the groove, God of fire can enjoy food." after his words, the materials that had cooled and gradually melted after a period of precipitation took over the first hammer that was freshly baked under his hands.


    ''when''


    When the hammer fell, Gu Zheng fell into that mysterious state again.


    At this time, the noisy environment around him and the strange crowd no longer existed in his mind. Even the young emperor of his age who made him pay special attention would not bring him half a distraction.


    Because at this time, Gu Zheng has put all his mind on his half foot forging platform. With the waving of his arms up and down, he is integrated with the weapon gradually forged.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was like an unformed sword, with boundless momentum, ready to go until the final flight.


    Time passed by like this, and the people standing on the stage had already forgotten everything.


    In the semi open workshop, the sun gradually rises and slowly sets. Until it hides half of its red face under the burning clouds, the strong young man on the stage finally has a substantive change in his movements under his hands.


    Under such strong work, the last few hammers hit like a rainstorm pear flower, small and dense like raindrops.


    The old craftsmen present have already finished their work and are waiting, because as long as people who have cast finished weapons know, the percussion and shaping of the last dozens of hammers is the most critical step for the release of a magic weapon.


    This is not only the formation process of weapons, but also the step of grading after the finished products of such weapons.


    A flash of failure will be thousands of miles away. Fine and ordinary may only be between one hammer.


    Therefore, no one spoke at this time. In the hall of such a large finished product workshop, only the sound of drum style iron stove and tinkling hammer echoed.


    Inexplicably, there was a sense of peace in some years.


    Taking advantage of this meeting, Comrade Liu Che sneaked into the Xishan camp and returned to have a look. When he entered here, he thought Gu Zheng had failed to forge.


    While he was wondering about his intention to speak, Gu Zheng on the table clanged and took back the hammer steadily.


    With the sound of "stabbing" and the sound of iron entering the water, the forging table four feet square around him was immediately surrounded by the misty white fog.


    At this time, standing in the center, Gu Zheng was supposed to be bronze by the fire. His muscular back was so broad. It was a pity that none of the people present knew how to appreciate this beautiful scene.


    If someone in the starting point familiar female author team is here at this time, she will not waste such beautiful scenery. She will not only record the forced scene in detail in the story of her latest idea, I can''t say, but also act boldly, which is very exciting... Run after touching it.


    Thanks to the current Han Dynasty, people from top to bottom have certain limitations on men''s aesthetics. They don''t know the difference between strong men''s bronze and weak chicken''s white.


    Otherwise, in the Western Han Dynasty, when masculinity prevailed, Gu Zheng had a high chance of being coveted.


    After thanking the aesthetic of the Han Dynasty, let''s get down to business.


    There was only one reason why Gu Zheng stopped hammering just now, that is, his men produced finished products.


    When he pulled out the frozen Sutie knife with a beat, the eyes of everyone around him lit up.


    It''s like a burning kilowatt bulb, green everywhere.


    "Out of work! Inspection!"


    After Gu Zheng''s voice fell, the eager soldier testing master behind him, who had been waiting for a long time, came to Gu Zheng''s side in three steps and two steps, like carrying some rare treasure... Went to the side of the weapon rack with all kinds of standard weapons, and solemnly selected a ring head knife most commonly used in the army, After taking a deep breath, he held up one hand and cut at the edge of Gu Zheng''s Su Tie Dao, which was fresh and different in shape and color from the current knife.


    "When!"


    "Jingle..."


    With this chop, something that everyone couldn''t believe... Happened.


    The ring head Dao used to test the Dao was cut in two by the sharp blade of the iron Dao under the collision of the two knives. The front end of the ring head Dao body was thrown out for half a meter because of inertia. It rubbed the ground and slid for a long time before it stopped moving forward. It was very poor to lie on the stone slab.


    "Hiss"


    The sound of air-conditioning is out of order.


    After seeing this test, everyone no longer had half a point. As a big craftsman, they pushed and pushed the workmates around them, and squeezed in the direction of the weapon rack.


    At this time, the testing craftsman with trembling hands had picked up the military wooden shield and spread it on the platform. He had changed hands and got the Sutie knife in his right hand, but at the next moment, he chopped on the shield of the platform like a storm.


    "Pop, pop!"


    With the impact of the two, the wood chips on the thick shield immediately flew up. Looking at this posture, if there is a certain gap at the bottom and a few more times, the military shield may be torn out.


    Good knife, good knife.


    It is not only brave to show off its sharpness, but also has a rare tenacity.


    I haven''t seen so many splits. Isn''t there any obvious gap and roll at the blade?


    This fully shows that the materials melted by the steel pouring method studied by Gu Zheng are much higher in quality than the most sophisticated casting materials available.


    This is not only an epoch-making initiative, but also an opportunity for the upgrading of military standard weapons.


    "Gu Zheng!"


    "Gu Zheng!"


    "Gu Zheng!"


    I don''t know who took the lead in cheering. One by two whispered at first. In the end, the sound became louder and louder, and the actions of the craftsmen became louder and louder.


    Many excited and blushing craftsmen gathered around Gu Zheng and raised the magical young man high without connecting with each other.


    These craftsmen with great strength just roared out one or two trumpets and threw the same strong young man into the air.

 Chapter 817

    This is a sincere praise without a trace of utilitarianism.


    Because every new technology is watered with their painstaking efforts.


    The hardships are expressed in words, so they admire Gu Zheng who can make new materials from the bottom of their hearts.


    At this time, they had already forgotten what glory this material could bring to this young craftsman and how much profit they would bring in their official workshops.


    They just want to express their joy and praise at this time, and express their sincere longing in this way.


    They are such a simple group, and the origin of happiness is also so simple.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Che was inexplicably moved.


    As soon as he turned to the guards behind him, the excited expression on his face couldn''t be stopped.


    "It''s just that God helps me. The old man also thinks that I Liu Che is a famous King in the world, so he has so many capable talents around me."


    "As soon as this stuff filled with steel came out, we were clearly distinguished from the weapons of the Huns."


    "At that time, even if we show off the benefits of weapons, we will not suffer losses in the game."


    "Good, great kindness!"


    "I have to give Gu Zheng some substantial rewards, otherwise I''m sorry for his contribution to the imperial court."


    "You must be knighted! The reward beside is too light."


    But the emperor has the right to be hot headed. The trial reading and subordinate officials around him have no ability to be dizzy and not advise.


    After hearing his friend''s decision, Zhang Qian quickly waved his hand to hide in Liu Che''s next direction and interrupted the other party, so he planned to turn back and issue the decision.


    "Your Majesty, please be careful. There is no precedent for a craftsman to be knighted in our Dynasty."


    "This title can be given to scholars, soldiers and people. There is no such precedent with craftsmen alone."


    After hearing this, Liu Che burst into laughter.


    He was not afraid that the craftsmen behind him would hear what he was going to say because of his smile. He wished that his smile could be heard by craftsmen all over the world.


    "Joke, if there is no precedent in this dynasty, start with me. From this moment on, I will make an exception and end it."


    "Don''t listen to the clamor of those cynics. What the world needs is people who do practical things to maintain, and the most indispensable thing in the world is those who only know how to do things."


    "When I do extraordinary things in extraordinary times, even beggars and concubines can also meet the standard of knighthood. This world is the world of my Liu family. Sooner or later, all these things should be controlled in my hands."


    "Now it''s just to give a little craftsman the title of a trivial and inferior gentleman."


    "If I can''t even do this, what''s the meaning of being the emperor?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Qian quickly bowed his head and pleaded guilty. While admitting his mistake, he also quickly stopped the deeper topic that might leak out from the emperor''s mouth... Here.


    "Well, I don''t blame you. It''s inappropriate to make a hasty announcement here. After we take the magic weapon back to the palace, you can help me draw up a formal reward order and give it together when the official workshop starts tomorrow."


    "Let those craftsmen who have not witnessed all this know that the imperial court attaches importance to them and to the new standard weapons."


    "Let''s also show those barbarian countries who are always staring at our dynamics. The national strength of the Han imperial court is different from them."


    "Here!"


    Finally relieved, Zhang Qian met with Pang Jianzao on the side and handed over. Only then did he face the satisfied Liu Cheshi Shi ran and leave the hall of the official workshop.


    Only these craftsmen who are still laughing and celebrating are left. Looking at the good materials in that furnace, they don''t want to disperse for a long time.


    And this trouble missed the time.


    Anxiously waiting for Chen Sanbao, when his eyelids were about to stick together, he finally ushered in his brother''s return.


    He got up from his couch in twos and threes, and suddenly jumped into his brother''s arms in Gu Zheng''s words of surprise and caution.


    "Brother, how did you go so long? I''m worried."


    Gu Zheng felt guilty when he saw Chen Sanbao''s poor strength. Half worried and half guilty, he shared his work in the workshop with the young child in detail.


    After hearing the whole story, the rare and sensible child yawned heavily and showed a reassuring expression. Then he slept heavily on Gu Zheng''s shoulder.


    For a moment, Gu Zheng gently stuffed Chen Sanbao into their new home. After sneaking out of the room, he saw Zhao Da holding a large bowl of steaming soup cakes in front of his home.


    The apprentice who had followed him for half a year did not talk much on weekdays, but his opening was shocking.


    "Shifu, we should add another person to our family. You have to work on weekdays. I have to keep an eye on buying shops. I can''t do without someone to take care of me at home."


    "Yes," Gu Zheng sighed. Before he understood what Zhao Da said, he went on according to his own ideas: "we are new here. It''s time to find the school in Chang''an city."


    "I don''t know if the enlightened school here accepts students who change classes..."


    Before he finished, the slowly swallowing Zhao daze continued to say everything about the second half.


    "Master, listen to me. You should find a sister-in-law for Sanbao and find me a Shiniang."


    "At that time, this part of the family will be taken care of. You can focus more on the workshop, can''t you?"


    After all, for craftsmen, after entering a government-run enterprise, they have caught a good job of ensuring a good harvest in drought and flood, which can benefit their children and grandchildren.


    No dessert.


    But this made Gu Zheng, who had no mind to find the girl in this world, cough up.


    Early, his goal in this world is about to be achieved. After he is kicked out at the door, he can retire with success. At that time, let your real master do it for you.


    After coughing, Gu Zheng fished the big bowl of soup cake and ran towards his bedroom.


    "The matter will be discussed again. Once this man is hungry, he can''t care about anything. Ha ha ha, go to sleep. Don''t worry about that."


    Others not only ran away irresponsibly, but Gu Zheng the next day! He got up early in the morning and slipped away in advance when no one paid attention.


    Gu Zheng, who had no place to go, naturally went to the workshop again.


    The steel pouring material has been basically generated. The next step is to create countless weapons he has seen in many worlds.


    The first step is composition.


    No one can help with this job. He needs to be busy by himself.


    Gu Zheng had something in mind and buried himself in his stall. He didn''t notice even if he was one after another in the workshop.


    Pang Jianzao, who came to the workshop later, saw this state, but he was glad to talk.


    This is just like the learning tyrants of later generations. They always bring the key to the school to open the door first. When they get to their seats, they are as loved by teachers as they are immersed in learning.


    Pang Jianzao is a hundred satisfied with Gu Zheng''s serious and willing young people. In order to let him concentrate on his business, the old man even pushed away the knife and pencil officials who came down to assign basic work to Gu Zheng according to the rules.


    People broke off with this selfless instrument like this.


    "You say, you this person, how so recognize death reason?"


    "Can Gu Zheng be the same as the ordinary craftsman in this forging workshop? He is an innovative craftsman."


    "You give him a break in the work of manufacturing those basic processes. With more affluent time, he may come up with some new good ideas for the improvement of the forging process of our workshop."


    "As the saying goes, people should be skillful and good steel should be sharp. You have to follow the rigid process. Isn''t that delaying the rise of a genius and the birth of a famous craftsman?"

 Chapter 818

    When he said these words, old man Pang was very excited. He pulled the sleeve of the official who sent him to work and didn''t let go.


    In order to show his contempt, he didn''t forget to spray his sticky saliva on each other''s face, just to express his irreconcilable position with him.


    This self-sustaining and elegant official has never seen such a posture. Holding the bamboo slips in his hand, it is a one-way left block and right support. He is very embarrassed.


    Just when the two people''s tearing reached the white hot stage, a solemn report came from outside the forging hall.


    "Your Majesty the emperor has arrived!"


    Hua La, hearing the loud communication, the craftsmen who had begun to work under their hands were busy and stopped their work.


    Even the two or three craftsmen around Gu Zheng hurriedly pulled Gu Zheng''s clothes, making him turn around from the world of composition.


    "Stand fast, your majesty is coming! Don''t tear my beard again!"


    The clerks on one side were shocked when they heard this report. They quickly dragged old man Pang off him, cleaned his clothes and waited for the arrival of the emperor.


    Unfortunately, different from the scene in which he imagined that he would take the lead in comforting his deployment official, the young emperor walked past him without squinting, as if he hadn''t seen him... Ignored him.


    On the contrary, he walked to the talented craftsman in Pang Lao''s mouth with bright eyes. With a little proud wave, he asked the Chamberlain behind him to unfold the silk in his hand.


    "The commendation order, the existing official workshop craftsman Gu Zheng, scrupulously performed his duties, carefully researched and manufactured, and invented a sharp weapon that benefits the country and the people for the great use of the country."


    "I am very pleased and hereby commend you."


    "Gu Zheng was granted the title of a public servant at the end of the Han Dynasty. He can enjoy a salary of 50 stones. At the same time, he will be rewarded with an acre of land, a house and a servant... Qin here."


    "Master Gu Zheng, take the order to thank you!"


    Huh? Wait, there''s a lot of information here. Is he knighted?


    After hearing this commendation order from the emperor''s majesty, let alone Gu Zheng, all the disciples in the whole workshop, from the big supervisor to the primary school, were stunned on the spot.


    This is the first time that this official workshop has been undertaken since the establishment of the new dynasty.


    For nearly a hundred years, no craftsman has received a title from the imperial court according to formal channels.


    And the newcomer who came to the official workshop for only two days... He did it.


    However, the issuance of this title is of great significance to the craftsmen in the whole workshop.


    This means that anyone who can contribute like Gu Zheng in this workshop will also be expected to receive the same reward.


    This means that the craftsmen of the end profession in the eyes of the gentry also have the hope of getting rid of the restriction of their identity and becoming knights with their own skills.


    This is not just the glory of a craftsman, but the glory of the whole craftsman class.


    Do you think this award order can prevent these people who are closely related to it from being stunned on the spot?


    Of course, Gu Zheng was the first one to react. After a short surprise, he immediately returned to his original calm state. He hung his hand in sackcloth short combat, and firmly accepted the surprise reward.


    "Gu Zheng, the grass-roots people, takes the order to thank you. I hope my Lord will live a long and healthy life and my great man will be prosperous and strong! Your majesty! Long live, long live!"


    After Gu Zheng shouted out this hearty slogan, he woke up the people around him. These strong men were excited and roared behind Gu Zheng.


    "Long live my emperor!"


    The roar was no worse than the order in the army.


    Let Liu Che, standing in the middle of the crowd, enjoy the due treatment of the king. After brushing a wave of sense of existence with satisfaction, Shi Shi ran left.


    When Gu Zheng, who was granted the title, turned around, he found that his position in the workshop was even more subtle.


    At least those craftsmen who were not familiar with them could nod when they met.


    However, after Gu Zheng took the title, his colleagues immediately regarded him as a special group focusing on protection.


    There were several extremely honest people who stood far away, afraid they didn''t dare to offend him at all.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he could only sigh lightly. The things in the bones of these craftsmen could not be changed overnight.


    The promotion of the status of craftsmen is also a heavy task and a long way to go.


    However, I''m not afraid. When Gu Zheng comes, one day the craftsmen around him will be respected as they should be, and they will be sought after like the technical types of work in future generations.


    Let''s wait and see.


    After only half a minute of joy, Gu Zheng put the award order and title book in the package and immersed himself in his own design drawings again.


    Let''s watch his Pang old man carefully, pinch his beard and nod again and again.


    At this time, the official who issued the task standing on his left also really calmed down. He looked at the task order issued by the upper official in his hand and Pang Jianzao next to him. He gritted his teeth and outlined the monthly tasks originally assigned to Gu Zheng.


    "OK, I''ll make an exception for your old man Pang."


    "I only hope that this gentleman named Gu Zheng will not disappoint the teacher and father."


    You know, there are too many talented people in the world. Now that an invention can last a lifetime, do you expect one person to innovate continuously?


    I''m kidding.


    The dubious official walked to the next hall with the task document in his hand, leaving Gu Zheng as one, immersed in his own world again.


    Such a quiet time is more than a month.


    When the people around him came back from the joy of Gu Zheng''s knighthood, they began to worry about his follow-up work.


    The past three months have not been fruitful. Old man Pang''s face can barely hold. The past six months have passed. Even if the imperial court has a little spare money, it doesn''t make sense to raise a person for so little.


    Many craftsmen murmured privately about this, because with Gu Zheng, who didn''t work, the extra work was naturally apportioned to others.


    If you don''t suffer from scarcity and inequality, you have your own careful thinking.


    When these people whispered more and more privately and old man Pang, who was dedicated to maintaining Gu Zheng, could not stop it, Liu Che, who had not seen Gu Zheng for a long time in the palace, remembered the craftsman who had personally awarded the title.


    Now, because of Empress Dowager Dou''s repeated illness, he has seized many opportunities to gradually take back the power of the imperial court into his own hands.


    Because of their increasing power, there are more and more things to do at hand.


    In the vast number of documents, thinking of Gu Zheng''s personal existence, Liu Che entrusted the border defense warning handed over by the border army general once a year to ask for food, money and people towards the imperial court, so that Liu Che pulled Gu Zheng out of his busy schedule.


    "Hey, Zhang Qian, how long have you said that the official office workshop hasn''t handed over a fold?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Qian was very relieved that he had never personally handed over any official documents in the official office workshop for many years.


    There is a government work order in this department. How can those craftsmen who don''t know a few big characters deliver the documents to his majesty?


    Just as Zhang Qian was about to think about what to say to Liu Che, Xiao Huangmen dropped his hand and said a word. Sheng Sheng interrupted Zhang Qian''s next words.


    "Your Majesty, early this morning, a watch was handed over from the outside door, attached with nine volumes of bamboo carvings and eight silk drawings. It was sent up by Gu Zheng, a public servant in the workshop of the government office."


    "The sealed seal letter made by the grand supervisor is attached to it. Because it involves the secrets of the imperial court, it is now sealed in the database in the side hall, waiting for your majesty to read it."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 819

    This is the skill of these scribes.


    Obviously, they didn''t take it seriously, put the unimportant documents in an insignificant position, and picked them all when the emperor asked. On the contrary, it was like the emperor was too busy to worry about. They brought them in a word.


    But it was really impossible to investigate this matter in the current rules of the imperial court. Even Liu Che, who was not very good tempered, just took a breath of luck, waved to the little yellow door in front of him and asked people to move the dusty boxes that were almost sealed to the small hall where he discussed politics.


    "Da Da."


    With the landing of this heavy box, Gu Zheng''s achievements for nearly half a year were finally displayed in front of Liu Che.


    As the Yellow gates at the bottom unfolded these drawings one by one, Liu Che, sitting at the top, turned from carelessness to solemnity.


    After reading the three types of structural drawings of bows and crossbows painted above, the gullied emperor quickly waved to those who started to roll up these bamboo slips, silk and silk as they were.


    He was really relieved when the last bamboo tube was tied neatly.


    With a little seriousness, he issued a tight sealing order to all the people in this hall.


    Then he winked at Zhang Qian. Liu Che was temporarily relieved until the box was stored in the secret treasury of the imperial court.


    "Like you, these boxes still need to be guarded by two people. Now go to recruit relevant personnel such as the University supervisor and master Gu into the palace. I want to have an interview with them."


    "Here!"


    The leader quickly stepped down and sat in the hearts of Zhang Qian and others who Liu Che started, but they rolled up in a rough sea.


    They have excitement, uneasiness, and unspeakable excitement and tension.


    Because with the explanation of several drawings handed down by Gu Zheng, they can see through the rough drawings that the advanced nature of these weapons and the importance of them after they are made to defend the cavalry troop.


    This is a weapon of epoch-making significance, and it is also a weapon that can control the battle situation of an encounter.


    However, all courtiers who have the heart of a strong man are not excited after seeing these weapons?


    ¡­¡­


    The time passed in a slightly anxious wait. When the simple and honest man with his head down and face was brought to the palace, everyone could not wait for a sound.


    "Gu Aiqing, how sure are you to finish what you presented?"


    At this time, Liu Che couldn''t care about the majesty of the emperor. He leaned over the table in order to make himself closer to Gu Zheng.


    The man at the bottom didn''t disappoint him. A well-behaved "ten" suddenly settled Liu Che''s heart.


    "That''s good! Gu Aiqing, you are really a hero of the imperial court. You just don''t know how long it takes to forge these weapons and how much silver it costs?"


    Hearing Liu Che''s inquiry, Gu Zheng also understood it for a second. He bowed his head and thought for a moment. According to the exchange rate at this time, he compared a figure of five, but the data he gave about the time of weapon production was blurred by three points.


    "If you only make one sample, you probably need the cost described by Weichen."


    "However, if the government-run workshops start together and produce various parts in batches, it will be at least half the cost."


    "And the time will be shortened to the minimum loss."


    "At the end of the process, a familiar craftsman will produce enough standard weapons for thousands of people in about ten days."


    "Oh?" Liu Che, who heard the production efficiency, was surprised. With Gu Zheng''s words, he went on to ask, "isn''t this made of new materials? How can it be more out of work than the weapons forged with old Carburized Materials?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng smiled and handed over the second forging technique of steel pouring method prepared this morning.


    "Your Majesty, this is the weapon steel pouring method just developed by Weichen."


    "If we follow Wei Chen''s method, as long as we pour new materials on the original standard blade, we can not only save most of the work time, but also save more money for the imperial court."


    "Old weapons do not need to be completely eliminated. They can continue to be used only by deep processing on the original basis."


    "This casting process will be more in line with the current situation of the imperial court and save your majesty more trouble."


    What trouble? All departments'' wrangling over military spending overruns.


    According to Gu Zheng, if this new skill is combined with old weapons, even the conservative peace loving faction can''t say anything against it.


    Hearing this, Liu Che was overjoyed, but sitting at the top of the table, he held his happy heart and continued to ask seriously.


    "Well, Gu Aiqing, if I want to see the samples of several weapons on this drawing, I need to wait a few days to finish it?"


    It''s a mule or a horse that always needs to be pulled out. You can''t just look at the cow... It turns into bean curd residue as soon as you start, can''t you?


    Gu Zheng, who stood at the beginning, seemed to know what Liu Che wanted to ask. He arched his hand and answered the emperor''s inquiry again.


    "Your Majesty, it took me ten and a half years to design the drawings and forging processes of these weapons, and another ten and a half years to forge, melt and assemble all parts."


    "Now, behind the minister, there are samples of various weapons that came into the palace with the minister."


    "It''s breaking the rule that weapons are forbidden in the palace. When Weichen brought them into the palace, they were transported in by dismantling them into parts."


    "If your majesty is interested and you are not talented, you can assemble it on site. When the finished product is synthesized, please check it yourself."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s reply, Liu Che was really relieved.


    He laughed happily and approved Gu Zheng''s request for on-site assembly with a wave of his hand.


    "What are you waiting for? Come on, Aiqing, let''s all come and see how the enemy killing weapon of the Han Dynasty was completed."


    After hearing this, his confidants who had been sitting on both sides of Liu Che ran fast, one by two... Surrounded Gu Zheng and the big box behind him.


    To say that this little craftsman was also really brave. Under the gaze of a group of young and promising courtiers, he still lined up the parts on the weapon one by one without blushing, beating his heart and shaking his hands, and began to combine the same.


    Pang Jianzao was not idle. Following Gu Zheng''s instructions, he laid hands for him one by one and handed over the parts.


    Such skillful cooperation is a tacit understanding that can only be run in after countless times on weekdays.


    The people around looked at the palms of the two people flying up and down. While marveling at the precision of these weapons, they also sincerely admired the craftsmanship of these craftsmen they had never known.


    It''s hard to say whether an expert can make such a wonderful thing if he is in the other party''s position.


    Because of the performance of Gu Zheng and Pang Jianzao, the people in this room took back the slightest contempt at the beginning and really treated each other on an equal footing.


    "Click"


    The people were still immersed in this uncanny assembly. The last part of Gu Zheng''s hand was perfectly combined with the bow and crossbow on his arm.


    This is a cavalry crossbow, which is more exquisite than the current bow and crossbow system, with three circles.


    It has changed from a two handed crossbow to a crossbow that can be fired with one arm.


    In contrast, it is self-evident who is more suitable to operate on horseback.


    I don''t know the power of this crossbow, and what is the maximum range of external launch.


    As if he saw Liu Che''s question, Gu Zheng took out a bag of crossbows and arrows that had not been opened from the edge of the box again, put them in front of Liu Che and saluted: "fortunately, the cavalry crossbow has been assembled. Please choose the test target location to test the power of the crossbow."


    "Well, this should be the case. If you don''t follow me to the backyard, let me try the power of this crossbow myself."


    The big leaders spoke. What opinions can we have? One or two said yes one after another. Seeing the emperor''s majesty snatch the bow and crossbow in Gu Zheng''s hand, he ran in the direction of the back garden. Everyone can only follow behind with his robes.

 Chapter 820

    To say that Liu Che is really a capable person, he looked at the Kung Fu assembled by Gu Zheng and basically figured out how to use the bow and crossbow.


    When he was young, the emperor took out a crossbow and arrow and installed it on Kong Wu. He shot it at the trunk of a big tree about fifty steps away.


    "Whoosh"


    The crossbow and arrow, with the sharp sound of breaking the air, was inserted into the unlucky target tree trunk at a speed that the naked eye could not keep up with.


    ''poof''


    The arrow didn''t go in. It was an inch deep. The little yellow gate sent by Liu Che for inspection didn''t pull it out of the trunk with the efforts of the boss.


    "Ha ha, great, try again!"


    This time, Liu Che withdrew to a hundred steps away. He still chose the same tree. When the second crossbow and arrow were still firmly inserted into the trunk, the surrounding people were amazed.


    It''s really powerful. The launch speed and the power of weapons are not inferior to the huge bow and crossbow that was powerful and heavy.


    And the weight that ordinary people can lift


    Thinking of Liu Che here, Gu Zheng''s eyes burned.


    In a good mood, he was not a stingy monarch. With a big hand, he planned to increase Gu Zheng''s rank.


    This time, Liu Che directly skipped the creation of rank 19 and directly sealed Gu Zheng with a hairpin curl.


    What is hairpin curl? Take a group of horses and say curl.


    Whoever wears a hairpin curls, it''s said to decorate the horse.


    It''s for hairpin curl.


    It means that people who have won this title can hang ribbons on their horses to show their identity.


    Although it is still a title in the last four levels, it is a person with obvious gentry marks. That is, from this title, he has really entered the category of gentry.


    Although you still have to serve, you can give farm cattle and get 3 hectares (300 mu) and 3 houses (the standard of homestead is to take 30 steps of land as a "house"). If you can further reach the level of no more, you can be exempted from corvee forever and enjoy the privileges of real scholar officials, this title is still very promising.


    The cunning emperor obviously dropped a radish on Gu Zheng''s head and drove the donkey to grind desperately.


    But because of Gu Zheng''s reason, he was also granted the title of Pang Jianzao, a public scholar. He wouldn''t think so.


    He, an old man dedicated to the welfare of craftsmen, really saw the opportunity to improve the status of craftsmen from this seal.


    When he wanted to take this opportunity to dedicate all the good things at the bottom of his craftsmen to the imperial court and change the dignity of a craftsman, Gu Zheng, his favorite, was a moth.


    "Your Majesty, I have something to say."


    "Oh? Gu Zheng, do you dislike the title I gave you? Are you dissatisfied?"


    Listening to Gu Zheng''s answer, Liu Che standing in front narrowed his eyes.


    Who would have thought that the craftsman, who was deeply valued by him, earnestly worshipped in front of him and made a very incredible request in the eyes of everyone.


    "No, your majesty, your grace to Weichen has greatly exceeded his expectation. Weichen is naturally grateful."


    "But because of the emperor''s kindness, Wei minister naturally wants to put serving the imperial court first. How can his personal honor and disgrace be compared with the interests of the imperial court?"


    "I dare to use my achievements to ask for orders for a warrior who wants to serve the country and guard the frontier."


    "Your Majesty, please listen to his wishes for many years, meet his childhood ideals, send him to the border troops of the Han Dynasty stationed in Shuo county, start from a small soldier in the dare to die camp, and garrison the border for the Han Dynasty, so as to fulfill his wish to defend his country!"


    "Oh!"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the emperor, including the whole garden, was surprised.


    Are there such patriotic warriors these days?


    If you don''t choose, you will pick the most dangerous and difficult border army in Shuo county. As your team, Gu Zheng, are you helping people or cheating people?


    But when we look at Gu Zheng''s loyal and serious face, the doubt in his heart will be put down.


    In order to confirm what they had just heard, Liu Che asked again.


    "Is your friend really going to Shuo county dare to die camp?"


    "And are you really going to exchange your great credit and title for his chance to join the army?"


    Gu Zheng''s answer was unequivocal: "yes, your majesty, I will naturally be promoted again with both hands in the future, but my uncle, his age... Can''t wait."


    "If it''s two more years in the evening, let alone fight on the horse, he''ll have no strength to defend the city with a knife."


    "Taking advantage of the energy of his uncle, who is better than a close relative, Weichen decided to try his best to make him realize his dream in his lifetime."


    Liu Che was moved by what he said.


    He looked at Gu Zheng again and solemnly promised: "as you wish."


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    As for the man who is dedicated to his country?


    Do you still need to ask?


    He Shuimo in Pingxian county.


    When the imperial court issued the order, Gu Zheng, standing in the forging room specially set up by the imperial court for himself... Smiled.


    He touched the most advanced forging tools in the room and gently said his last goodbye.


    "When the road comes here, there are golden fingers in your dream to escort you. I think there''s nothing to worry about in the future."


    "It''s time for me to leave."


    When his voice fell, a white ball with a golden ball rose slowly from Gu Zheng''s head, but in a moment, it dissipated in this side of heaven and earth.


    When Gu Zheng turned back from the darkness again, his current people had arrived at the Los Angeles Hotel and were in the room already prepared by the brand.


    After a short adaptation, Gu Zheng talked with the laughing and forgetting book in his mind.


    "There is really no difficulty in this world, and I don''t know how much life I can gain after completing the task so perfectly."


    The smile forgetting Book answered very quickly: "don''t worry, master Gu. Although the boy''s wish in this world is not difficult, he can''t live long. It''s good to cheat."


    "The 20-year yangshou I signed at the beginning has been successfully converted. In addition to the fact that the maximum life limit cannot be increased, your yangshou has become 37 years old and will soon be capped."


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng was relieved. As long as he had a life to earn, he was not afraid of the next world. He couldn''t find a chance.


    Then, he made a difficult decision about the fate of the 120cm long ring head knife that suddenly appeared in front of him.


    When I was abroad, a big knife that looked very old suddenly appeared. I think it''s very suspicious.


    Let the unprepared Gu Zheng make trouble at once.


    At this time, after he stared at xiaoforgetshu, Gu Zheng''s brain suddenly flashed, and he really came up with a way.


    "I''m really dark under the light. The location we chose this weekend is not far from rosebow swapmeet. We''ll find a reason to go there and explain the origin of this knife."


    "Mm-hmm." the smiling forgetful Book nodded. It didn''t know what the rose bowl was. Anyway, its long experience let it know. It''s always right to tell Gu Zheng at any time.


    When xiaoforgetshu saw that Gu Zheng had completely implemented the ring head Dao of the Han Dynasty, he took advantage of Xing''s reminder: "do you want to see the playback of the world?"


    Gu Zheng was stunned when he heard the inquiry. He turned his head and nodded.


    In this world, the only thing that he can''t let go is Chen Sanbao. After passing through the small figure in his mind, Gu Zheng issued a playback order: "OK, let go."


    With the falling of this sound, the body of xiaoforget book instantly bloomed a little golden light. With the wave light flow of the page, the playback of the 17th world appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind, a strong wind, several people in charge clothes, big bags on their backs and dusty faces, but in such a harsh environment, they hold professional tools... Poke in this deserted wasteland.


    Among them, a slightly older man raised his face full of vicissitudes, observed the surrounding terrain again, and poked the observation pole in his hand under the earth bag half a foot below his feet.

 Chapter 821

    "The acupoint is right here. Let Xiao Liuzi lay the warning net while there is no one around. We can start now."


    On one side, a thin little man with bare eyes smashed his mouth and exposed his big yellow teeth. He was so happy that he couldn''t find the north.


    "I see, Lord Wei, I''ll inform my brothers to copy the guy."


    From the conversation of these people, it is not difficult to see what the other party does. Just when Gu Zheng felt a little strange, the man called xiaoliuzi by Lord Wei ran from afar in three steps and two steps, while the three or four people behind him scattered in four different directions centered on the position fixed by Lord Wei.


    Seeing that everyone''s cooperation was correct, the old man nodded with satisfaction. After pointing to the exact point under his feet, he withdrew a few meters away. Excited, he lit a cigarette for himself.


    This cigarette without a brand is made of cut tobacco, which is quite rare now.


    It''s not difficult to see that this Lord Wei''s smoking addiction is not ordinary, and only the strength of hand rolling cigarettes can make him resist the pain of smoking addiction in the underground cave.


    It''s a rule in the circle that you can''t move open fire when you get underground.


    The cautious style is also a necessary condition for Lord Wei to have no accident in his business for so many years.


    This eye smoked quickly. When Lord Wei reluctantly threw the cigarette fart that was about to burn his hand to his feet and repeatedly rolled and trampled out the open fire, there was a slightly excited cheering from the direction of the helpers responsible for deep excavation behind him.


    "Lord Wei, there''s a hole!"


    This greeting was understood by people in the industry, which also means that Lord Wei once again accurately found the exact location of an underground tomb and consolidated his title of golden finger in the industry.


    "Just come out and get excited."


    "If you don''t go down to the end and see the true chapter, everything you''ve done in front of you will be in vain."


    "When we go down and see the dry goods, it''s not too late to get excited."


    These words said that the faces of the hairy boys around the hole were bright, but when they turned their heads again, they were attracted by the unquenched candles put down and slipped out by Xiao Liuzi.


    "There''s oxygen, good phenomenon. Come on, let the chicken go!"


    After they put down a spirited Rooster together with the cage, they waited for 15 minutes before they slipped up.


    When the group saw the rooster in the cage still shaking its big head from side to side, everyone made a long angry move.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry now. There is no miasma. Clean acupoints may harvest less, but they can''t stand safety."


    This time, they found this ancient tomb, which is said to be very old, by following the records in a very strange genealogy copied in the fourth old age.


    According to the contents described in this encyclopedia thick genealogy, the tomb should go back to the period of Emperor Wu of the Western Han Dynasty.


    In line with the idea of making money when you have it, these gangsters who don''t do good things find the famous Lord Wei on the underground road.


    When the old man saw the handwritten book, he really determined the fact rather than the tomb.


    In this wasteland slope west of ancient Chang''an, where there is no village in front of it and no shop behind it, there is still a big Tomb of the Han Dynasty in a place full of yellow sand at a glance?


    This makes those gangsters who once held great hope after arriving here lose confidence.


    Until just now, after the people opened the hole, they praised their sudden whim in the bottom of their heart. Ignorance and fearlessness also have this advantage. They can catch up with them when they catch a clue.


    Isn''t there a chance to get rich?


    "All right, two are correct. Find a clever boy to explore the terrain first."


    Lord Wei''s words can be regarded as opening the bridle eager to try on them. They looked at each other one by one, and their eyes were all eager to try.


    "Chi!"


    This is Dawei, who automatically stood behind him after the Lord Wei gave the order. This silent man has followed the Lord Wei for many years. As he has stepped anywhere in the northern and southern Xinjiang, he naturally despises the excitement of the laymen in front of him.


    But Lord Wei didn''t say, he didn''t say, and the people he brought followed behind him. Looking at xiaoliuzi, the wave of people selected the most dexterous and thin thin thin man in charge of opening the hole. As a pathfinder, he was slowly sent down to the stealing hole.


    But after a while, the strong rope suddenly stopped falling. It should be that the people above... Stepped into the field.


    Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump.


    Seeing this signal, the crowd first breathed a sigh of relief, and then erupted into greater cheers.


    "Yes! It''s safe. Go down and have a look. What''s there?"


    "In the Han Dynasty, if you take out a little something, it will be enough for us to eat all our lives."


    The premise is that it should be scarce, well preserved, and have historical research value and collection value. The last one can not be found by the state.


    After all, the snake has its way, and the rat has its way. Selling stolen goods and reselling them has become the link they don''t worry about most.


    After this group of people shouted, they seemed to feel a little impolite. After carefully looking at Lord Wei''s face, they smiled awkwardly... They slipped into the small hole in turn.


    After all the people in front were finished, Dawei looked around and made a gesture to a brother behind him. Then he took the lead in front of Lord Wei and went down the rope.


    A few minutes later, after a slight shake came from the other end of the rope again, the backbone of the second group, Mr. Wei, stroked his neatly combed hair and slid down the rope like enjoying a rare holiday trip.


    Behind him, two followed him, and two stayed behind to prevent the black eating black after fishing for goods.


    Such cautious step-by-step operation is the work of an old hand in this industry.


    However, even a well-informed man like Lord Wei, when he got down to the pit here, he was stunned with others... At the things in the inexplicable pit.


    The place where they settled was certainly not the main tomb, not even the burial pit where the funerary objects were placed in the side hall.


    The place where they settled was a long corridor three feet square.


    If it were an ordinary corridor, they would not have such a reaction. The most terrible thing is that the left and right sides of the corridor seem to be mainly made of steel, supplemented by bronze, and engraved one symbol after another that they can''t understand, and this symbol has been extended to one end of the dark road, inexplicably adding some depression and mystery to the road they are about to explore.


    "Lord Wei, what do you mean by these symbols?"


    A group of little six children who took the lead in going to the tomb stood where they were and didn''t dare to step out.


    Just put his hand in the air and planned to explore the emptiness and reality on the wall first.


    The Wei Ye standing at the back of the team stared at these symbols for a long time before slowly spitting out a few words in his mouth.


    "Xiaozhuan, ancient Xiaozhuan, just judging from the font, we can confirm that this should be the tomb of the Han Dynasty."


    "However, the composition of the side here is also too strange. In all dynasties, there is no precedent that any tomb was cast with metal abrasives, carved into words and inlaid on the stone slab."


    This is not the Pharaoh of ancient Egypt. The tombs of that family... Are just carved murals.


    Why is this tomb so unique?


    Wei Ye, who couldn''t understand, woke up for a few minutes. He put his hands on his back, raised his thumb, wrapped his index finger and middle finger around it and pinched it three times.


    This gesture is very dirty


    But the signal that only they could understand was that Dawei, surrounded by him, immediately changed his formation.


    Two one two


    He protected Lord Wei at once.

 Chapter 822

    Until this time, the silent Lord Wei spoke again.


    "OK, has anyone brought a pen and paper? Let''s go slowly and transcribe all these words on the wall. When we go out, we''ll find someone to translate them."


    "If there are dry goods on this trip and we understand the meaning above, can we come back a second time?"


    Well, that''s the truth, so let''s go.


    This tomb, which has no routine to find, immediately made the new veterans tremble.


    On the contrary, the half hanging second goods walking in front of them sighed with emotion while watching the glittering characters under the irradiation of the flashlight.


    "I''ll go. If this is really a tomb of the Han Dynasty, the man who built this tomb is forced by the old cow."


    "Look at this material. The waves flow like the Milky way on the Milky way."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know whether the iron ware of the Han Dynasty is worth money. If it can be worth three melons and two dates, someone will want it."


    After hearing this, Dawei''s mouth began to twitch. Why don''t you sell scrap iron? It''s still priced. It''s not cheap.


    But he didn''t bother to talk nonsense. On the contrary, as the people continued to deepen, the expression on his face became dignified.


    Because the end of the corridor widened without warning, which was different from the narrow passage that only two people could squeeze through just now. In the hall where they are standing now, let alone two people, even if ten people stand side by side, there is no crowded.


    However, in the sudden appearance of such a large hall, the patterns on the walls have changed dramatically.


    This time, all the words cast by copper and iron on the four walls disappeared. On the contrary, many pictures painted on the walls with dyes of unknown material emerged.


    "What is this?"


    The light of the flashlight can illuminate so many areas, but people still see two clues from these well preserved murals.


    This should be the part structure drawing of what to make. Follow these drawings step by step, and the direction refers to extends to the rear room of the main hall.


    If you guessed correctly, behind the unknown small doors is the destination of their trip, where the coffin bowl of the tomb owner is parked.


    But until we got here, there was still nothing in the tomb that could represent the identity of the owner of the tomb.


    By virtue of this word and painting, I really can''t imagine the meaning and why it was portrayed in the tombs of the Han Dynasty.


    But the more so, the group of people stood in this seemingly unobstructed hall and dared not step out at random for half a minute.


    "Lord Wei, what will Lord Wei say next?"


    "Try it first! Dawei, release the living creatures."


    "Hey!"


    The big cock, which was used to test the poison gas, was carried out again and got another chance to appear on the camera.


    When Dawei opened the chicken cage, the rooster who had been locked for a long time rushed out of the cage and ran towards the center of the most open hall.


    ''dada dada ''


    The chicken claws in the hall were trotting for a while, and nothing happened.


    Xiao Liuzi, who made a false alarm, laughed.


    "Hahaha, it''s a mystery. I''ll say what tricks and tricks people in the Han Dynasty can have. We scare ourselves."


    "This is just a hall for displaying things. Maybe a wave of thieves have come here and walked through a wave before."


    "I''ll go, won''t I? We''ll lose a lot."


    When xiaoliuzi was joking, he even thought of the possibility.


    But cautious, he still shook his head at Dawei and watched the group of Xiao Liuzi run towards the doors behind the hall. He was afraid that after he ran slowly, those treasures that should belong to him would disappear as he guessed.


    "Click"


    A tiny mechanism sound came out from under the floor of the hall. Unfortunately, it was easily covered up by the exaggerated footsteps of this group of people.


    With this sound, the whole hall seemed to be a chain reaction, clicking, and the huge space seemed to creep up.


    "No! There''s a mechanism!"


    The group of six sons and several people who knew later had rushed to the center of the hall at this time, but when they felt the vibration under their feet and planned to turn around and run back, they were surrounded by an iron fence suddenly standing around.


    No more, no less, five people, standing in the center of the five square floors, connected up and down by columns like railings on all sides, became like monkeys in five zoos... For people to visit.


    "Ah, Lord Wei, help!!!"


    "Shit! Who brought a chainsaw? Cut it! Axe, axe! That''s OK!"


    The first reaction of these people after being locked up was to break out of the cage quickly, but their moves to take out weapons were stopped by a word from Lord Wei.


    "You are not afraid to trigger any more deadly mechanism when you get out of trouble by violence?"


    "Look at this mechanism. It just traps you. Is there any follow-up action to kill you?"


    Yes, after hearing this, the people with axes shook their hands three times.


    "Fortunately, we are separated. It''s not too late for you to make plans when we study what''s mysterious in the hall."


    After listening to the words of Lord Wei, xiaoliuzi didn''t bother to think about it. Instead, he shouted desperately in the direction of Lord Wei.


    "Well, it''s up to you, brother Wei!"


    The quacking sound like a duck made Dawei, who was standing in front of Lord Wei, frown. Without thinking about it, he shouted, "shut up!"


    "In such a place, yelling is the way to death. If you keep yelling like this, be careful that I''ll throw you here and follow the owner of the tomb!"


    It was this sentence that made the people in the cage shut up.


    Taking advantage of this pure Kung Fu, Lord Wei paced at the edge of the hall and explored carefully.


    It can be seen from the corners of his mouth that Lord Wei seems to be in a very good mood at this time.


    According to his mind, he can crack this mechanism. As for those who are locked in it, it depends on whether his "ability"... Is enough.


    After all, ordinary people like him are sometimes powerless for such a complex mechanism.


    But who would have thought that the steps under his feet had not taken two steps, and pieces of iron came down on the walls on both sides of the hall, just like the lights in the prison in the old times, turning out... Small oil lamps.


    As these iron sheets were flattened, the chain pressed down by the oil lamp and the notch of the wall rubbed out a blue-green flame in the dark. Once and twice, the oil lamp core was twisted and ignited.


    "Pop pop"


    The huge hall was illuminated by the oil lamps that lit up in turn. Until this time, people found that the hall illuminated by their flashlight was not the whole picture here at all.


    Turning around the hall, each road leads to a door behind the hall, and various tools of different systems are hung on the walls of these roads.


    At the top of these tools, there seems to be a clearance prompt?


    Once again, Lord Wei narrowed his eyes and set his eyes on the road closest to his feet.


    There hung a heavy hammer with a long strange iron plate embedded on the whole wall.


    Right above the iron plate, a line of small characters is still written with suspected small seal characters.


    With Wei Ye''s scarce knowledge system of Xiaozhuan, he barely recognized several words.


    Hammer... Hit... A few symbols behind... Are they numbers?


    This needs to be tested.


    Lord Wei''s eyes naturally turned to Dawei, and this very loyal Dawei walked along the edge of the hammer without hesitation.


    When Dawei came to the front of the hammer head, Lord Wei nodded at him slightly undetectable, and those who were locked in the cage, one by one, held their breath with Dawei''s actions.


    ''creak''

 Chapter 823

    After years of decay, the bracket holding the hammer made a heavy sound, but Dawei, who picked up the hammer head, found that although the hammer head in his hand had accumulated a lot of dust because no one had used it for a long time, after the dust on it was brushed off, the hammer had no traces of corrosion, but it was black and bright all over. In the process of waving it up and down, The inside of the hammer also shows a very beautiful grain.


    This is a very excellent hammer. I just don''t know what to do when I pick it up and which one it needs to hit.


    Just as Dawei turned back and looked at the next instructions given to him by Lord Wei, after the hammer was stripped off the shelf, the mechanism that was originally pressed by the hammer body was bounced off, followed by the huge iron plate inlaid on the stone wall next to the hammer.


    "Clang"


    When the iron plate fell steadily with the dust, Dawei found that what was displayed in front of him was a console with a support.


    A bit like today''s lathes.


    He gently pressed it with his hand, but he didn''t move.


    "This..."


    It should be the place to hit him.


    But how?


    In Dawei''s stupefied Kung Fu, the mechanism after the iron plate fell... Did not stop its rolling steps. In this huge space, there was a creaking gear sound.


    Every time the sound of gear rolling falls, you can hear a crisp sound of hammering in this empty hall.


    As the gear rolls faster and faster, the friction sound of rattling is gradually covered up by the more and more dense hammering sound.


    "Is this the real use of the hammer?"


    "Can the hammer sound of the same rhythm be struck on this console according to the rolling rhythm of the gear?"


    What Lord Wei said behind him... Was also skeptical, but apart from this explanation, he really couldn''t think of what these hammer sounds could correspond to.


    But the sound of the hammer is too fast. If you hammer it as it is with your memory, who can do it exactly?


    Just when this group of people showed the expression that my life was over because of their speculation, the rapid hammer sound suddenly stopped, and then suddenly... Sounded again without warning in the breathless panic of the people.


    "Grass! Opportunity, Viagra! Hammer it!"


    "Can you speak, Viagra, hammer that console!"


    "This TM is a big drum game machine!"


    Dead horse Quan became a living horse doctor. When he saw Lord Wei, he gave him a start instruction. Dawei was really unambiguous and very brave, so he hammered.


    At the beginning, the rhythm was perfect. After each hammering sound fell, the hammer in Dawei''s hand also fell very well.


    For a moment, jingling... Let the people in the hall forget the tension, but heard a bit of symphony.


    But in the end, as the hammer sound from the mechanism became faster and denser, even a strong practitioner like Dawei could not keep up with the rhythm after the platform.


    ''ding ''


    This wrong step is wrong step by step. Dawei missed a note because his arm was sour and soft and stagnated for a moment.


    It is the missing of this note that suddenly stops the knocking sound from the whole hammer sound channel.


    "Ga Zhi Zhi"


    The mechanism rattled again.


    The experienced master Wei suddenly changed his face after hearing the mechanism sound this time. He didn''t care about Dawei''s safety. On the contrary, he immediately climbed on the ground and gave a reminder after confirming that his place was relatively safe.


    "No! There are mechanisms. Dawei, evacuate your position quickly."


    Unfortunately, the reminder came a few seconds late. When Lord Wei''s voice fell, the wall originally hung with iron plates... It was brushed and pulled out countless small holes. From there, countless sharp crossbows and arrows were fired without money. The one was cold and shining, sharp, Let the people in the iron cage and Da Wei outside the cage scream one after another.


    Fortunately, the number of these crossbows is limited, and the so-called danger is just that they are launched faster.


    After a burst of smoke and dust, this wave of arrows... Was launched.


    It''s just that the hall is not very beautiful at this time.


    On the originally clean and tidy slate, many crossbows and arrows are inserted obliquely.


    Look at the range affected by the arrow and crossbow. Those poor people in the cage are not spared... They have been inserted with several arrows.


    Among them, Dawei, who is closest to the launch site, is the least injured, because he holds a hammer that can temporarily resist arrows and crossbows, and is located in an open place that can move around. Even if there are one or two sporadic arrows to avoid, he can minimize the damage.


    However, those who are locked in cages are really miserable.


    One by one, they all want to stick to the edge of the cage. They are still helpless with many arrows.


    What''s more, the unlucky little six, he not only inserted a root in his ass, but also in front... Was not spared.


    The most unlucky child doesn''t know where to protect his hands first. He hurts both front and back.


    "Lord Wei, what should we do now?"


    Seeing that the danger was relieved and the sound of the hammer no longer sounded, Dawei covered his slightly bruised arm and ran back to Lord Wei with the hammer.


    At this time, the attendant behind him gave Wei Ye, who was helped up from the ground, but the expression on his face was very not beautiful. He slowly put his eyes on Dawei''s arm that trembled slightly because of excessive force for a long time, and then turned his eyes to the wall on the side opposite to the hanging hammer.


    "This road is impassable. The person who can keep up with the rhythm with the hammer in your hand should at least be a practitioner who is good at using the hammer method."


    "Without ten or eight years of practice, the percussion of this rhythm can not reach the level of this rhythm."


    "This should be a dead door. Let''s try another way."


    "Good Lord Wei!"


    Even if he was slightly injured, Dawei still faithfully carried out Lord Wei''s orders.


    However, this time, Lord Wei was considerate of his injury and did not ask him to be out of the line. Instead, he asked a more powerful man behind him to stand under the new wall.


    This time, there are more kinds of tools hanging on the wall than on the previous wall.


    And these dazzling tools and parts, even if they are hung like this, are a bit cold, shiny, cold, and have a bit of the feeling of divine weapons.


    After seeing the things on the wall, Lord Wei narrowed his eyes. Then he ordered Dawei, who was simply dealing with the wound on his side, "Dawei, bring me the things you just collected."


    "Yes, Lord Wei!"


    After Dawei handed the heavy hammer to Lord Wei, the knowledgeable Lord Wei picked up the corner of his mouth.


    This hammer should have been a thing for quite a long time. Even among the existing unearthed cultural relics of the Han Dynasty, it is an unheard of boutique.


    Master Wei groped for the cold temperature on the hammer and looked carefully at the exquisite patterns on the handle. When he looked up again, he looked at the more sophisticated parts on the latest Wall, and the smile on his face... Could not be hidden.


    "Well, even if this road is still a dead door, as long as hadron can take down one or two of the above things, we won''t be an empty door this time."


    After this sentence, he calmed the three people behind Lord Wei. The fear temporarily raised because of Da Wei''s injury was suddenly drowned by the immediate interests.


    "Lord Wei is right, but how should we go this way?"


    Before hadron''s inquiry fell, Lord Wei''s eyes looked at the more complex wall.


    There is a picture in the middle of the wall, which clearly depicts the appearance of the utensils hanging on this row of shelves.


    After these utensils were assembled one by one according to the method in the drawing, they actually formed a rockery pot with mountains and water like a mechanism box.

 Chapter 824

    Look at the description in the last panoramic picture. If it is successfully assembled according to the drawing, in the mechanism landscape... The windmill can move without wind, the iron tree can flutter in the wind, and the villains on the bridge can not move by themselves. Everything is like reading strange novels.


    "Do you mean???"


    Before Lord Wei said anything, the strong man Qiangzi''s foot had stepped into the scope of the mural, and then immediately triggered the mechanism embedded in the wall.


    Sensing the wall of the visitor, he pushed these parts away from their original inlaid place in turn. He pushed them a distance of half a meter in parallel and just arrived in front of the man named hadron before slowly stopping.


    Then, another short and rapid sound sounded, like a bell and a bell and drum, but all the people in the field could clearly recognize the function of the sound after hearing it.


    time.


    Or countdown.


    The guard''s veins suddenly burst up in the field, and the mechanism here was almost impossible to prevent. However, after listening to his order, when he came to the strong son in the field, there was no possibility of half a minute to retreat. The guard had to give the order to assemble quickly to the man with only physique and no brain.


    And this guy really deserves his name. He has a strong body and... The opposite brain.


    His thick fingers, when aligned with countless exquisite parts, were as helpless as a burning stick stabbing a screw.


    And his effective eye to see the old women now seems blind... Useless.


    Because he couldn''t understand it, even if Lord Wei used his relatively rich vocabulary to guide him to operate, the speed of the old cow pulling a broken car was still urgent, and the onlookers scratched their ears and scratched their cheeks.


    The five people in the cage, after seeing the performance of hadron, have given up meaningless resistance. They are like living treasures in the cage... Singing the ballads of cabbage series.


    With the passage of time, the sweat on Lord Wei''s head has come out.


    According to the speed of hadron, it is obvious that he cannot complete the assembly of this object within the specified time.


    Well, there are only two ways in front of Lord Wei.


    First, let hadron embrace these pieces and run back, praying that the mechanism is not too powerful, so that hadron can retreat with the parts.


    When he turned back, he asked people to rub down the murals on the road, and then slowly assemble them after they came out of the tomb.


    At that time, just relying on this organ landscape, he could make a lot of money and retire early.


    The second one is to let the most dexterous monkey behind him go up to help. Looking at the excitement he scratched his ears and cheeks on his side, it was like that the lock company had another new product that was difficult to overcome, which made him make the strange mistake of meeting difficulties again.


    Thinking of the Lord Wei here, he said his ideas, and then... His team was automatically divided into two groups.


    "No, it''s too dangerous to let the monkey go up. If the mechanism is triggered in advance, I don''t know what will happen."


    "I choose two, which is my strength!"


    Dawei and the monkey had differences, but the clever monkey began to persuade the master of Wei after staring at Dawei.


    "Lord Wei, I''m not aiming at nothing. If you think about it, just like Qiang Zi, if you ask him to bring back all the parts, he will definitely miss one or two for you."


    "I''ve also seen the landscape of the mechanism just now. If one is missing, it''s a dead pimple that can''t work."


    "At that time, we will lose the boss''s strength and get something that can''t do anything. The price will drop a hundred times."


    "What do we want to be a living? Windfall!"


    "Since I''ve done this, few are afraid of death. I don''t want to go to the next cave, but in the end, I can only look at Baoxing and sigh and return empty handed."


    "What''s more, the mechanism here is so complex. Maybe the next time we come over, this wall will be another scene. Such a rare treasure really slipped away under our eyes."


    "And I don''t want to be a monkey. Every time I think of it after a hundred years, I''m too late to regret."


    "Lord Wei, just let me go up and try. Even if I can''t cooperate, I can help hadron pick up the exposed parts behind, can''t I?"


    After hearing these words, even Dawei was silent.


    The time left for everyone is really running out. Lord Wei is really decisive. When the monkey looks at him again, he gently nods his head to the volunteer.


    "Thank you, Lord Wei!"


    The monkey really deserves his clever name. The head of Lord Wei hasn''t finished counting. Others have jumped out.


    To say that this man is smart, he thinks more than others. The monkey is not blindly reckless. On the contrary, when he is close to hadron, he slows down his pace and takes one step back three steps to extend his arm first.


    "Qiangzi, give me the part with hook. Yes! Bring the grooved iron rod behind you."


    He is still three feet away from hadron, so he just wants to fish those parts to a safe place first.


    Unfortunately, is the checkpoint of this road so simple?


    did not!


    Just as the monkey''s finger was about to reach the first part handed over by hadron, the original "Ka Ka" timer did not know what it sensed... Suddenly accelerated the speed.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    In the end, the sound was as fast as winding a clock, so that the hadron who heard the sound and the monkey immediately looked at each other in horror.


    "Monkey, what did you do?"


    "I... didn''t do anything, wait, don''t you say..." the telepathic monkey looked at the floor he and hadron were stepping on, subconsciously, but saw that the style of the floor they were on was not made of the same mold as that of Lord Wei and Dawei.


    Can it be said that the expert who designed the mechanism here had long thought of the possibility of many people helping or transporting parts, but he started timing after calculating the approximate weight of a person on the floor and having a stable measurement?


    Even if Dawei throws out all the parts in the first way, the mechanism here will be triggered because of the sudden reduction of weight.


    That''s insidious.


    But now the monkey has no brain to lament the uncanny workmanship of the tomb construction. At this time, he and Dawei stare round. When they habitually plan to retreat, the mechanism on the road doesn''t intend to give them a chance.


    At the moment they retreated, all the floors on this path were pulled out, and dark holes were exposed from the floor.


    "Bad flash!"


    "Shua!"


    Lord Wei''s warning was still a step late. The sharp spears flying through the holes immediately pierced the uppers of Dawei and the monkey, which were one meter long, and rubbed their trunks. If they hadn''t managed to avoid the key in an emergency, they might have been pierced by the two meter long spear.


    "Hiss, it''s so dangerous. My little life was almost explained here!"


    The skinny monkey took advantage of his figure. Except for a little scratch next to his elbow, the other spear points were perfectly avoided by him in a twist.


    However, the strong man with great stature was not so lucky. In addition to two holes in his arms, the front and back around his thighs were scratched by the spear tip, which was full of two or two pieces of meat.


    Now he can only move in the direction of Lord Wei under the drag of the monkey.


    The parts originally taken down by them on this road rolled into the unfathomable deep hole below with the twitch of the floor mechanism.


    With the withdrawal of monkeys and hadrons, the floor here was creaked and closed. After a creaking sound of mechanisms came from the ground, the wallboard of this wall turned over, and the parts that fell to the bottom... One that didn''t pull was stuck on the wall again.


    It seems that the thrilling just now doesn''t exist at all. It''s an illusion of everyone.

 Chapter 825

    But Lord Wei knew that it was not, because the road was flattened. The iron spears in the five cages in the middle of the hall were not taken back.


    Yes, the same treatment is not only implemented on the people who break through the customs, but also on the poor... People who have entered the cage.


    The children who were mercilessly shot by crossbows and arrows are now stabbed up by four or five equally cold spears.


    If the distance between the spears in the cage was not large enough, they would become human blood gourds and be hung here for public display.


    However, even if the five people narrowly escaped this wave of spears, they were more or less hung with new wounds.


    The spears that didn''t submerge into the bottom again made the space where they could move freely in the cage more narrow.


    If the people outside the cage are going to try the middle road


    Thinking of the little Liuzi and his entourage here, he cried out.


    "Lord Wei, spare your life! Don''t try again. Just think you''re always thinking about our lives. Please raise your hand first, will you?"


    "Can you save our brothers first, and then let''s talk about the next attempt."


    "Really, Wei Ye, if you can save us, our brother will take the lead in the future. Your old man''s house will let us go to the East, we will never go to the west, and we will be a good dog of gratitude to Dai!"


    He said this with a low attitude, because xiaoliuzi really saw what he had just planned from Lord Wei''s eyes.


    He''s going to send the people behind him straight into the middle.


    This is to verify whether this is the place of birth, regardless of their life or death.


    Therefore, Xiao Liuzi, who yelled these words, had made up his mind to die, but when he saw the consequences caused by the people of Lord Wei, who didn''t listen to his plea at all and ran to the back of the middle gate... He laughed with glee.


    "Retribution, deserve it!"


    Because they guessed wrong whether it was Lord Wei or xiaoliuzi.


    This road in the middle is not the place of students. It also triggered the warning mechanism in a large area because the people who ran did not pay attention to both sides.


    However, this time, it was really not a fussy bow, crossbow and spear, but a solid iron ball with bumps, carrying soil and dust, rumbling towards the hall.


    "I wipe! No! The sediment flow retreats quickly! It returns to the original corridor!"


    "What about the little six?"


    "What else can you do? It''s hard to protect yourself. How can you manage others?"


    This series of panic words were left here, and Lord Wei had run away in a moment.


    All of a sudden, the group of five in the cage choked on the spot.


    "Ah, I''m still young. I don''t want to die."


    "Mom, I really shouldn''t listen to you. If I had an object with the fat girl in the neighbor''s house earlier, at least I could leave a back for our old Liu family..."


    After Schadenfreude, the sixth son found that although the iron ball and sand drove away the Lord Wei, it was also equivalent to driving away their hope for survival.


    The sad cry did not stop these iron bumps from moving forward. When they finally rolled to the end of the road, that is, the corridor they came to this time, they were blocked by the relatively narrow entrance, and immediately blocked the crossing they had come in.


    It''s over.


    Xiaoliuzi and his party can''t get out. Lord Wei and his party can''t get in. If they can''t get in, they can explore the stealing hole and find other ways to come in again.


    But the life and death of the pedestrian who couldn''t get out was between the thoughts of God.


    For a moment, the roar in the hall gradually turned into sad tears, and those who fortunately retreated to the original corridor... Were shocked in a cold sweat.


    This is unscientific. Why doesn''t this tomb play cards according to common sense?


    The door of life and the door of death are the rules in the layout of tombs. If none of them is left, then the road of worship and visit prepared for future generations is not a trap to urge people to go on the road.


    For a moment, Lord Wei, who couldn''t understand, sprouted a sense of retreat. Moreover, this road has been blocked. His partners are injured, disabled and disabled, and few of them are bolted.


    It''s time to return to the ground according to the original way, repair it, and then carefully study the Gu''s genealogy, hoping to find the clues to break the customs in the tomb, and then find another way to check it.


    As for the little six children who stayed inside? I''m sorry. Since I''m in this business, I should be aware of taking risks by myself.


    After simply dressing up the wounds of Qiangzi and others, master Wei and his party began to return along the original road of the long corridor.


    When they saw the rope still hanging at the entrance, their faces looked a little happy.


    "Deng Deng Deng"


    The rope was still pulled three times, and a stronger hook and chain was thrown down from the top.


    "One by one, the old rule. Before Dawei goes, the monkey breaks. If there is any change, whistle."


    The calm Lord Wei arranged very simply. Dawei, who was used to listening to the Lord Wei''s orders, hung the hook lock on his waist without half hesitation. After pulling the front rope again, he was slowly dragged up by the people above.


    It was not until Dawei''s figure disappeared at the mouth of the cave for a long time that the chain symbolizing safety was thrown out again.


    "Hoo"


    The people at the bottom breathed out without any sound, which means that there was nothing wrong with the people at the top, so their cave exploration this time would be a total retreat.


    Thinking of the Lord Wei here, he touched the package hanging in front of him again, and put on an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth.


    He should study and play with the hammer here. After he has enjoyed it enough, he can find a rich buyer for this mysterious artifact.


    This trip was not in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow"


    ¡­¡­


    Lord Wei''s joy was only maintained to the distance he rose from the ground to the ground.


    When his head just came out of the theft hole, there was no half joy on his face.


    Because Lord Wei, who was hung in half, had his head butted by several black barrel guns.


    "Be honest. After being reported by the masses, there are very serious illegal grave robberies here."


    "This time, our police investigated in many ways and followed secretly, and finally caught all of you."


    "Don''t play tricks on us. Don''t shout or make superfluous moves. Come back to the police station with me!"


    Behind the gunmen, when the warning fell, two young police officers came out. One after the other, they dragged Lord Wei out of the theft hole and handcuffed him directly.


    Until this time, the Lord Wei, who had adapted to the light of the earth''s surface, found that the group of people who surrounded him had divided into three waves.


    Armed police put a gun against his head and local police detained him.


    As for those who are busy setting up camps and tents in this open wasteland, they seem to be archaeologists.


    These people didn''t know through what channels they learned that there was a big Tomb of the Han Dynasty here. In order to ensure nothing wrong, they also contacted many departments to escort them.


    "Alas..."


    Bad luck. I''ve made a taboo about robbing people''s genealogy.


    Mr. Wei was a bachelor. He cooperated with the police very much without saying a word. With the two local police who didn''t have long hair, he walked to the police car holding prisoners not far away.


    And there, already filled with his acquaintances, Dawei, Huang Mao, and the rest of xiaoliuzi.


    After they saw that Lord Wei had been escorted together, they worried about how the people in their car would sit if they had to get on the back.


    This man, that''s it. He has to admit his life.

 Chapter 826

    Master Wei, who wanted to understand, was very cooperative. He held his shackled hands high and reported loudly to the police officers responsible for watching them behind him.


    "Report! I have an urgent situation to respond to the relevant departments! There are five living people underground, trapped in the middle hall, I don''t know whether they are alive or dead!"


    After hearing this report from Lord Wei, the authorities also attached great importance to it. Immediately after they caught all the tomb robbers, they began to organize relevant personnel to carry out extensive excavation.


    In order to confirm the location of the burial and try not to destroy the structure of the tomb, the leader of the tomb robbers, Lord Wei, was brought out to draw the structural diagram of the underground tomb for the archaeological expert group, which was regarded as atoning for his meritorious service.


    Just as Gu Zheng was going to see what this mindless grave theft had to do with the people he cared about, the lens in the pages of the laughing and forgetting book turned and changed to a TV screen of the evening news being broadcast.


    A very formally dressed announcer was sitting at his desk, broadcasting a news with a very excited voice.


    "Around 5 p.m. yesterday, a large group of ancient buildings suspected of being palaces of the Han Dynasty was excavated in the wasteland of Xibaipo, the ancient capital of Chang''an."


    "According to the research of relevant experts, the place where the stolen tomb was originally regarded as the tomb of the nobility of the Han Dynasty was actually a palace garden deeply buried underground due to the change of landform."


    "The structural design in this palace is very exquisite, and the opening of each hall room corresponds to the requirements or difficult or easy conditions."


    "However, according to the in-depth research of archaeologists, this palace should be built under the supervision of Gu Zheng, a blacksmith master, with clear historical records during the period of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty."


    "From the conditions for passing the numerous test checkpoints of this palace, it is not difficult for us to see that this is the test condition for a craftsman of the Han Dynasty to graduate step by step."


    "In order to better study this palace group with historical and archaeological value, we are now recruiting people from the whole society who meet the following conditions to participate in the development of the palace group."


    "The recruitment criteria are as follows: manual blacksmiths with more than 10 years of experience, inheritors of craftsmen of national intangible cultural heritage, senior lathe workers and fitters recognized by the state, and special people who have been engaged in manual parts grinding and production."


    "If there are personnel who meet the above conditions, once successfully applied, they will enjoy the same treatment as national researchers."


    "The opportunity is rare. If you want to hire quickly, the interview place is XX police station, XX District, XXX city."


    These last few words feel like a fake seller.


    But don''t mention that any news that is on the news can attract the wide attention of the whole society.


    In addition, there are many capable people in this world. The more skilled craftsmen are, the more interested they are in this ancient and exquisite mechanism.


    For a time, from all directions of the motherland. There are all kinds of craftsmen who are very confident in their skills. They help the old and the young and come all the way around the excavated Palace site.


    In this wasteland of ancient Chang''an City, it has never been so lively as now.


    Because of the sudden influx of a large number of people and the development of palace sites, there are faint signs of economic take-off and rise here.


    This has not only inspired the local villagers and smart traders, but also turned their attention to this land.


    With such concerted efforts, the exquisite palace was finally excavated.


    The last floor of the mysterious palace was also displayed in front of everyone.


    Over the square hall, the red dragon flag commonly used by the army of the Han Dynasty is inlaid. The walls around are inlaid with the most advanced weapon system in that era, from bow to step, from huge halberd to small arrow, which is step by step.


    Among the dazzling treasures of the Han Dynasty, what interests archaeologists most is a mysterious scroll in the middle.


    Standing on the side of xiaoforget book, Gu Zheng saw the bamboo slip placed on the sea of clouds, and recognized the origin of the bamboo slip at a glance.


    Isn''t this the relic of the master who had been forgotten by him?


    Why can it be preserved in today''s era?


    Different from the silk paintings, calligraphy and bamboo slips in the hall, which have long been broken into dust, even after thousands of years, this ancient and mysterious bamboo slip is still intact in this lonely hall.


    ¡­¡­


    A pair of hands with white gloves carefully unpacked and opened the bamboo slip. Once again, Gu Zheng saw the characters on it, but immediately understood the particularity of the bamboo slip.


    That''s because the mysterious symbols on the bamboo slips have been much less than the full number burned in his memory.


    He thought carefully and contacted the mysterious teacher who had appeared in his dream. Gu Zheng had his own speculation.


    The gradual training in the dream may be the credit of this bamboo slip.


    Whenever he completely mastered a skill in his dream, the symbol representing the skill on the bamboo slip would disappear out of thin air, as if it had never appeared on the bamboo slip.


    Strictly speaking, this is a disguised system.


    Although it has no mind and its function is quite rigid, it also carries forward the function of learning machine and imparts the knowledge of refining tools to Gu Zheng from shallow to deep.


    Unfortunately, seeing that there were more than half of the characters on the bamboo slips, Gu Zheng sighed.


    Throughout his life, the client in that world did not learn all the skills recorded on this mysterious and mysterious bamboo slip.


    This also explains why during the period of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, they made such a great effort to build such a palace that they could choose excellent blacksmiths at a glance.


    This should be a testing ground for a tool maker. I''m afraid the client of that world and this mysterious bamboo slip work together to leave an inheritor for themselves.


    As for the result?


    What does it have to do with Gu Zheng?


    After seeing the portrait of the client carved on the stone wall and introduced in a few words, he knew that the life of the person he helped turn over... Must be very good.


    That''s enough.


    Gu Zheng, relieved, looked at the melon eating people in that world and laughed at all kinds of speculation after seeing the unearthed results.


    Many netizens with big brain holes guessed many answers close to the original intention because of the vigorous development of network literature.


    When Gu Zheng thought that the replay of the world would come to an end in such a noisy atmosphere, he saw the bamboo slips in the hall. Suddenly, the light was full of light. The dazzling white light emitted by it made Gu Zheng blink protectively.


    It was in this blink that the scene in the book had an earth shaking change.


    ¡­¡­


    At the junction of the vast grassland and the wild Gobi, there is a team of well-designed Han Army team, walking slowly to the depths of the overgrown Gobi.


    Because of the complex and changeable terrain and harsh natural environment here, even if this team has been fully prepared, the speed of travel is still slow.


    In this silent team, most people are weather beaten veterans with a face of vicissitudes.


    In this Acropolis, which is nearly 30 miles away from Shuo county, only veterans can survive to this age.


    After the baptism of battle after battle, they resisted the attack of the most ferocious Xiongnu in the north. With fearless courage and rich combat experience, they fought bravely against the enemy, fought with death, brought the news of all forces to the large troops stationed in Shuo county behind them, and built the most solid information network on the northwest border of the Han Dynasty.


    Those who admire them in the army have a very shocking name on their horse crown: dare to die camp.

 Chapter 827

    Today, a new member of the mission team of their dare to die camp has joined.


    It is said that this new member was transferred from the edge of Chang''an City by the emperor who was far away in Chang''an.


    It is said that this brave newcomer volunteered to join their dare to die camp and contribute to the border defense of the Han Dynasty.


    These veterans also admire such warriors.


    Therefore, for the first time, the unspoken rules that will be used on new members have not been used on he Shuimo.


    Yes, he Shuimo is now standing in the middle of the team, physically weak and panting, and his legs are filled with lead. He is almost unable to move his steps.


    But even so, he is struggling to move forward


    Darling, where is this? This is the Gobi beach beyond the reach of the Han Army deep into the Hun border.


    If he drags a group of people here, the members of these ferocious death squads will throw his still white and tender little fat here to feed the wolf.


    He Shuimo is really afraid. He is afraid of even his ability to splash and cheat during the day.


    At this time, he can only follow forward... Forward... Forward again.


    However, at this time, a voice breaking through the air sounded in their ears.


    The leader of the team, after hearing the sound, immediately shouted at the members of the death squads behind him.


    "No! The Hun cavalry outpost is coming! Everyone hurry to disperse and hide. Don''t forget the code of the subsequent joint and the place of meeting."


    "Brothers, cherish each other! Good luck!"


    After saying this, the captain of the dare to die camp did not retreat but entered. Instead, he pulled out the huge ring head knife carried behind him. In the worried, angry and reluctant eyes of the members behind him... He rushed in the direction of the arrow.


    "Your han grandfather is here. The Huns and barbarians look at the knife."


    The captain is using his life to delay the escape time of just a few minutes for the 24 team members behind him. He is using his bravery to perfectly explain what is the fear of life and death of the dare to die camp.


    No matter how bad the environment is and how cruel the enemy is, the team members who have never shed a tear are full of tears in their eyes at this moment.


    Even if they do not give up, they will not live up to the scattered time their captain has won for them.


    If they were lucky enough to escape, they would return the pain they suffered today to the animals opposite thousands of times.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    "Ah!"


    The more intensive sound of arrows and crossbows, accompanied by the familiar scream, made the tears of the men who had spread in all directions... Roll down all at once.


    They dare not look back. They are afraid that even if they look back, they will turn around and return to fight with their most respected old captain.


    This is the rebirth of the old captain in exchange for his own life. They can''t just... Waste it.


    The team members scattered quickly. When the Hun outpost cavalry rushed to the place where they had gathered, how could there be half a person on the Gobi Desert full of weeds and thorns?


    "Asshole, these spies of the Han Army are really slippery and lose their hands! They finally met a team of living people, one or two, and they are as hard to deal with as madmen."


    "Hey, wait, I seem to have found something..."


    The head of the swearing Hun leader suddenly set his eyes on the center of the withered grass beach not far away.


    There''s a fish in the net!


    Thinking of the Xiongnu people who had this possibility, they were happy. They stopped shouting curses with tacit understanding and drove their horses towards the direction of the haystack.


    "Come out, we see you!"


    The Huns who took the lead in discovering the hiding place, looked at each other''s huge ass exposed because they were not good at concealment, and reluctantly reminded them.


    But who would have thought that the people in the grass crenel didn''t seem to hear their cry, but rubbed their ass in a little.


    "Ha ha."


    This... Made the Hun cavalry laugh angrily.


    When he lifted a large lump of withered grass on the man''s head with his long sword, that kind of sneer immediately turned into joy''s ridicule.


    Because at this time, he Shuimo in the haystack was crying with his nose and tears. He didn''t even remember to hold on to his weapons. He just disguised himself as an ostrich with his head in his hands, trying to spend this life and death crisis with the disguise of shit.


    That''s not like the soldiers of the Han Dynasty who the Huns had contacted around here.


    It''s like those big businessmen without bones


    When they laughed, they stared at he Shuimo''s ass one by two... Thinking about what to do with him.


    Such a counsellor can''t be said to be the opportunity for them to break through the Han Army''s defense line.


    The Han soldier in front of him looks weak. If they intimidate here, they will be able to get a lot of military information from each other.


    The Huns who thought of this were very happy. Even he Shuimo''s advice... Was pleasing to the eye.


    One of the sentinel cavalry "choked" and pointed his long sword in front of he Shuimo, picking up the tip of his nose.


    "Well, which garrison are you, what are you doing here, how many people have come, and where is the assembly place after the dispersion?"


    The black iron sword in the Xiongnu soldier''s hand was long and sharp, emitting a burning cold light in the open sun. With the strength of this challenge, he Shuimo who ate pain also raised his face full of snot and tears.


    At this time, he found that he was already surrounded by Hun cavalry in leather armor and fur. One by two stared at him with ferocious and joking eyes, just like a group of wolves staring at a sheep.


    "Well, you can see what''s going on now. Tell the truth quickly."


    "Maybe my brothers let you go as soon as they are in a good mood?"


    "Don''t be as ignorant as this veteran. When you die, you can''t even leave a whole body."


    Having said these threatening words, the leader of the cavalry slipped the head of the Death Squadron captain he had just cut off to the horse, dragged their old captain''s loose hair because of the fight, and directly extended it to he Shuimo.


    "Look, if you dare to resist, this is your end!!"


    But to the Hun leader''s surprise, he Shuimo''s body shook violently when he saw the head of the old captain.


    Scenes that he was about to forget were replayed in front of he Shuimo.


    Once, when he came to Shuo county for the first time, he was worried about his grievances, but he had to support his smiling face. He often tossed and couldn''t sleep at night. All this made he Shuimo''s body collapse quickly.


    But at this time, the old captain who took him into the team and couldn''t be moved even if he Shuimo took out money to bribe him appeared beside him, took care of him with a mouthful of medicine and porridge, and dragged him back from the gate of hell.


    It made him feel for the first time that it was not unbearable to come to Shuo county.


    Also let this child who lost his father since childhood feel the warmth of father''s love.


    This also made he Shuimo''s resentment against Gu Zhengkeng gradually reduced a lot.


    In addition, after he spent some time with the most honest men in the Han Dynasty, he Shuimo, who had blacked his heart, was influenced by the simplicity and sincerity here.


    Among these simple people, they do simple things and guard every inch of their own land for the big man they love deeply.


    Such a life seems to be very good.


    This is also the reason why he Shuimo raised his courage and volunteered to go out after training for ten days.


    He wanted to take root here and accompany the kind captain like an old father, so he grew old.


    However, this first mission made him lose his most admired and recognized captain, and it was this first time that made him feel overwhelming hatred.


    This kind of hatred is quite different from Gu Zheng''s hatred. This kind of hatred is painful and deep into the bone marrow!


    He Shuimo, who is painful and hated, has tearful eyes and convulsions.


    But in the eyes of those Huns, they thought it was his timidity.


    The group laughed again.

 Chapter 828

    Ha ha, laugh. The more arrogant you laugh now, the more miserable you will die at that time.


    He Shuimo, who made a decision in his heart, suddenly smiled flatteringly. He answered his choice with a very funny start and bow.


    "Oh, my God, it''s so scary. Please spare my life. The little one is a recruit. Really! A recruit who doesn''t know anything."


    "Can you see that I''m a counselor? That''s because I didn''t come to Shuo county voluntarily to participate in this dare to die camp."


    "I was cheated by an enemy. My brother-in-law is Pingxian county. I''m a tough character in Pingxian city!"


    "If it weren''t for your life, who would want to die in this dangerous place where birds don''t shit? Wanwang, Grandpa, just think I''m a fart and let me go!"


    "Ah ha ha ha!"


    After hearing he Shuimo''s words, the Huns laughed even louder.


    And they also put down some of their wariness about he Shuimo.


    The boy''s hands are white and tender, and the newly sharpened blister introducer at the tiger''s mouth has not retreated, which proves that his words are true.


    In that case, let the boy cooperate.


    "OK, you can live. You said you were a recruit. I don''t know what the purpose of this trip is. We believe it."


    "But there will always be a meeting place for you scattered and fleeing sergeants. Don''t tell me. You''ll forget that gathering place as soon as you have trouble in your mind!"


    Speaking of the Hun leader here, his tone suddenly became ferocious. With a bright threat, he looked in the direction of he Shuimo.


    "No, no, no, how can I? I tell you, the assembly place is..."


    He Shuimo''s mouth was full of Balu. Because he was crying, he was vague and spoke fast. These Xiongnu people who didn''t speak much Chinese didn''t understand a word.


    "What kind of mess are you talking about? Tell me carefully, word by word!"


    The boy in charge of collecting data in the crowd was a quick tempered man. He was excited by he Shuimo and put his head in the other party''s direction.


    He Shuimo, who is half kneeling on the ground, is waiting for this opportunity.


    The original he Shuimo was so counselled when he ran away, but now he Shuimo is so brave when he is desperate.


    He didn''t know that he really had such courage and strength.


    All he knew was that he Shuimo stabbed a Hun with his ring head knife for the first time in 30 years.


    This knife, he Shuimo made his whole body strong, which made him laugh bitterly when he drew the knife.


    Inserted too deep, the blade was stuck by the other party''s instantly tightened muscles and bones.


    After he succeeded in this attack, the Hun soldiers standing around him reacted in an instant, picked up their weapons and greeted him.


    Ah, this may be the retribution of those who do evil.


    At the last moment of his life, he Shuimo had such an ironic remark in his heart.


    However, he didn''t regret it. He Shuimo, who fell in a pool of blood, glanced in the direction of the Hun he stabbed to death, and put his eyes on the head he would never forget again.


    It''s good to kill one. He can be regarded as revenge for the captain.


    As for your life? A rotten life and a wicked man have already died


    In the next life, he can meet this warm and simple man early, let him follow him before he gets bad, and be a real good man


    "Snow, snow!!"


    Before he Shuimo''s blood ran dry, snowflakes fell from the sky.


    This snow, which came earlier than the normal day, covered the tracks of those teammates who had successfully escaped, and brought the Huns on the grassland a cold winter not seen in a hundred years earlier.


    Good and evil will eventually be rewarded, and the way of heaven is good reincarnation.


    Just, just, this is the most glorious end for he Shuimo.


    A trip to Shuo county made the road of an unknown hero.


    Maybe good and evil are between that thought.


    With Gu Zheng''s sigh, the replay of the 17th World of xiaoforget book finally came to an end.


    It also painted a perfect symbol for his trip.


    So, what should Gu Zheng do now?


    Of course, it''s a disguise for the big knife in your hand!


    Because it involves shooting advertisements in the noisy streets, his disguise must be more decent.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, his eyes automatically turned to the huge package at the bottom of the luggage rack.


    Strictly speaking, the contents of this package are as white as those found on the road.


    This is the Guqin that saved his life when he was in the port city to resist the chop of the underworld forces.


    It''s just that after blocking an attack, the piano for some years is wasted.


    Thanks to the boss of the piano company''s good words, Gu Zheng gave a recycling price like cabbage for his innocence.


    A thousand dollars.


    This is basically the same as the price of any new piano in today''s piano industry.


    If the boss didn''t see that the piano was badly damaged, he wouldn''t be so easy to get rid of it to Gu Zheng if he was afraid of hitting it in his hand for nothing.


    Jiang Yue is very puzzled about Gu Zheng''s behavior of picking up junk.


    But Gu Zheng, who knows a lot in his heart, can tell the boy that he can keep the piano and repair it in the future?


    Even if he said it, the other party can''t understand.


    After all, I don''t know when Gu Zheng will inexplicably light up carpentry skills, right?


    Gu Zheng felt that he should have picked up the leak. He resolutely bought the broken Guqin. Thanks to the brand''s good service in the later stage, people don''t dislike Gu Zheng''s posture of purchasing large and small bags. A checked baggage was sent to their hotel in Los Angeles.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng had the possibility of hiding his weapon. He could wrap up what he had in the middle of his bag.


    With enough camouflage, Gu Zheng, just under Jiang Yue''s puzzled eyes, got on the Ford business car sent by the brand to pick them up. With the strength of looking at everything fresh, holding the window and looking at the scenery, he came to the seaside of Los Angeles.


    Los Angeles deserves to be the most pleasant city on the coast of Southern California.


    In November, when the temperature in the capital city has cooled down, the beach in Los Angeles is still very suitable for the temperature in spring and autumn.


    The outdoor temperature of more than ten degrees made Gu Zheng feel a little cold even if he took off only one underpants.


    On the contrary, I enjoyed a free and unrestrained running road on the wild beach which is not a bathing beach.


    Because there will be special effects in the later stage of this advertisement, and Gu Zheng is only responsible for running back and forth. Naturally, in the process of external shooting, it will make bystanders feel particularly stupid.


    Thanks to the fact that the advertising team was still distracted, they chose a place with relatively less dense population to shoot, which saved Gu Zheng from a large wave of strange eyes and solved the embarrassment of the sports superstar who had not yet adapted to the bright life.


    But in a resort like Los Angeles, unless it is a protected private territory, there is really no place without people along the coastline.


    No matter how remote the shooting place is, it is also relative. Within more than ten minutes of Gu Zheng''s shooting, there are no less than five or six waves of idle people in this white beach.


    Among them, there are white haired couples who are accompanied hand in hand, as well as partners who are young and green in age.


    To talk about the most eye-catching group of people, of course, it belongs to a group of local lads in Los Angeles who are quite avant-garde. Because their clothes are too full and their preparations are too full, when Gu Zheng just put up a shelf over there, the surfing preparation tent and beach car here have been set up.


    For people like them who play extreme sports, it is more suitable for them to look for excitement on the barren sea in autumn and winter.


    The slightly cold water temperature, if placed at noon, is warm enough for them who are used to the temperature in the sea.


    Just because they were different, Gu Zheng''s group looked more.

 Chapter 829

    But when they secretly observed each other''s amazing moves, a group of wanton local young people were also observing Gu Zheng''s group.


    Probably because I grew up in Los Angeles since I was a child, I may meet a superstar after drinking a cup of coffee here. When I eat a locally famous dinner, I can see a beautiful girl with a star dream. In order to get the green eyes of a director who often comes here for dinner, I concentrate on serving as a waiter in the store, They naturally saw what Gu Zheng and his party had done at a glance.


    But what they are curious about is that the members of this shooting group, in addition to the producer and director, are the faces of Asians. After taking a look at the appearance of Gu Zheng, who is like the stars and the moon, these people began to mutter.


    "Look at the appearance of the man among them. It''s not very good-looking. Why do you walk around him one by two?"


    "I''m not exaggerating. Look around him, not only with professional agents and assistants, but also with someone similar to media public relations. As for the staff behind him, it seems that they serve him alone."


    "You know, stars with such treatment have reached the standard of class B stars here."


    "I don''t know why these Asians like to play tricks so much. They are still openly in the waters of Los Angeles. I''m not afraid to make people laugh."


    George said this. His family runs a small film company in Los Angeles. They naturally know more about the road here than ordinary people.


    The so-called big stars in Asia are probably the least cold for him.


    You say you can have fun in your own territory. One or two, and you especially like to run to Hollywood.


    No matter who you know or not, find a chance, that is a click.


    No matter whether they borrow a seat or talk shamelessly, as long as they can get group photos of some heavyweight stars and blanket photos of some award ceremonies, they can do anything.


    And their company has also begun to contact this part of the business recently. What is it mainly for?


    Sell the opportunity to walk the red carpet at all kinds of awards ceremonies in the United States.


    It includes: the number of spare places for brand sponsors, the number of places reserved for the sale of the red carpet ceremony itself, and the number of places for walking alone on the red carpet. The external quotations are different.


    But don''t say that there is an endless stream of Asian economic companies, large and small, asking about this.


    In their words, this is a direction of the overall hype in the Asian entertainment industry. It can appear in the overseas news sector once, and the star''s force immediately rises to three levels.


    On the whole, George was left with the impression that he was stupid and had a lot of money. Come quickly.


    Therefore, they surfers who were not in a hurry to go to the sea. After watching Gu Zheng''s shooting process for a few minutes, George waved his hand and told everyone what to do.


    "Don''t look, this should be an out of class little star. It seems to have something to do with style."


    "Although we don''t pay much attention to people in the sports industry, people who often show their faces at the Olympic Games will still take a look."


    "This man is very good-looking. It is estimated that he is a famous player in his country. In addition, the film crew is shooting advertisements. My estimation is that he must be ten in eight or nine."


    "Well, it must be Chinese. They haven''t run away. There are many kinds of talents in their country. It''s not rare to come to a few sports stars."


    At this time, George had clamped his colorful and cool surfboard under his armpit, but several friends next to him were amused by his last concluding words.


    "Hey, you know again. People don''t wear a national flag now. What''s your guess?"


    Facing the sea breeze, George sucked the moist air filled in his nose, pressed his hands left and right on the corner of his eyes, and then slipped up in front of all his little friends to give his own answer.


    "Well, Chinese people, Danfeng eyes, canthus are picked up, with a sense of style."


    "The plastered flag man, with flat eyebrows and eyes, was oppressed by the oppressed island and lost his own characteristics."


    With George''s hands drooping down again, he squeezed the corners of his eyes into a look of lost eyebrows and drooping eyes, and said words that made his little friends more happy.


    "Well, the last one is naturally the kimchi country. Foreign loyalty and internal traitors have extremely low self-esteem. They think about things all day and try to smile. They naturally grow into this kind of depression."


    "Hahaha, George, do you want to laugh us to death? Just explain it to you. Let''s believe it for the time being."


    "Let''s go, let''s go in and have an addiction while the wind blows."


    Several young people laughed and rushed into the sea. Because of the temperature difference, they shivered a few times. After a good trip in the shallow sea, they began to row the board to find the biggest wave.


    These young Americans who advocate self-expression and freedom do not shy away from anyone when they speak. Those who speak loudly think they are intentional.


    Let''s hear what they''re talking about. The brands don''t look very good on their faces.


    Standing in the center of the shooting site, Gu Zheng subconsciously touched his "angular and handsome" face and raised his eyebrows slightly ridiculed in the direction of Jiang Yue: "are those old Americans blind? I''m so handsome, they say they look ordinary!"


    Jiang Yue, who heard this, covered his face.


    Their own athletes are good at everything. It''s the problem of being obedient and not listening to the key. Others laugh at your fame. If you don''t have fame, you''re still out of order!!


    It has nothing to do with your face growing into a melon or a jujube, okay!!


    Forget it, Jiang Yue sighed. It''s good. Gu Zheng seems to have no impact. Let''s continue shooting.


    But when the advertising director changed the orientation and set up the camera, we found that there were really some problems that needed to be solved by them.


    Because there are not many tourists in this sea area on weekdays, the brand''s advertisement is only a simple view. On the basis of not violating local laws and regulations, if you take a view on this wild sea beach, if you keep a low profile and speed up, you don''t need to contact the relevant local departments to pay the rental fee of the site.


    But this is also a little bad. You can''t stop other tourists, especially locals, from getting involved in your shooting site.


    Now, the panorama they chose to run into the ocean is very coincidentally covered by the colorful tent houses built by George''s gang who just entered the sea.


    This is awkward at first sight. Even if they barely ignore these things and take down the scene, there is a big trouble in their advertisement.


    That''s the portrait right that the hypocritical old beauty always advocates.


    George''s group, no matter how far away they are, in short, appeared in the camera. Without the other party''s permission, they privately applied their image to business behavior. If the other party is investigated, they can sue you... There is only one underpants left.


    Oh, that underpants can''t be brand goods yet. People reluctantly let go of three underpants for ten yuan in the morning market.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng and his party are now faced with two choices.


    First, turn the camera and come back another day, delaying most of the time and money for a safe.


    Second, send a public relations representative to have a good discussion with the people in the sea. There is no need to ask for more. Give them a 15 minute air and sea period and let them finish shooting the scene.


    In any case, the second point is more favorable for the brand. After discussion, they sent the most eloquent members of the public relations team to the sea to communicate with the other party''s personnel still stationed in Qianhai Bay.


    When the members of the working group contacted George and told him about the situation they had encountered, several young people with bad temper laughed.

 Chapter 830

    The reason why they like surfing is that they feel that life is too boring and exciting.


    Now, what is in front of them is a ready-made big fun. Why don''t they make it difficult for each other?


    Therefore, George and his party were not in a hurry to surf. They stood on the shallow beach one by two and passed their requirements to Gu Zheng.


    That''s what they said.


    "Let''s make it convenient? Yes, our people are the most enthusiastic people in the world."


    "Let''s avoid for fifteen minutes? It''s a little difficult."


    "Do you know how the Ocean monsoon blows here? And how many external conditions are required for the formation of this top wave?"


    "Do you know how many kilometers we drove to find the most suitable sea area to hit in order to chase these waves?"


    "Fifteen minutes is very short for you, but for us surfers, it is a rapidly changing and fleeting time."


    "If you have moved away for such a long time and the big wave in this sea area has passed, what do you say? Can you afford it?"


    This... Is really impossible.


    "But we Americans love making friends most. If you come to a friendly surfing game with us as friends..."


    "Whether we win or lose, we will leave this sea area vacant for you to use after the game. Moreover, we will clean up the equipment on the beach for free and give you the most perfect shooting environment. How about?"


    His suggestion is really hard to refuse.


    It would really be a very kind proposal to ignore the cameras, live frames, notebooks and mobile phones uploaded online at any time.


    Seeing the actions of George''s group, Gu Zheng, what else do they not understand?


    It''s obvious to see their jokes. I''m going to put their ugly surfing behavior on their social network.


    These grandchildren are really out of order.


    Just as Jiang Yue was ready to show his arms, roll up his sleeves and throw out his two skin face to fight in person, his arm was suddenly pulled by Gu Zheng from behind.


    "Let me come!"


    "What?" Jiang Yue was surprised: "you will, too?"


    Gu Zheng answered unambiguously: "it''s inevitable. Have you forgotten my Triathlon level?"


    "But that''s swimming, not surfing!"


    "One Dharma can lead to a hundred Dharma spirits. I used to fight against strong winds and waves with my flesh and blood, and wave on the waves with a broken board. I can''t do it? I despise people."


    Well, you''re so confident, you go.


    At Gu Zheng''s strong request, a group of people couldn''t stop him, so they let him rush out.


    Gu Zheng was really unambiguous. When he came to George, he was about to get up his equipment.


    And this process is also very horizontal, which makes George and his group stare at Gu Zheng as if they were surprised to see aliens.


    "Your request for this competition is sudden, so according to the competition rules, the sponsor needs to prepare the necessary equipment for our players to surf."


    "If not, we have the right to reject your competition proposal and exercise the results and rights after the competition you just put forward."


    If you don''t have equipment, don''t talk about it. Don''t blame me. Just quit first.


    But George and his party were also true. After looking at each other for a circle, they gave generously according to Gu Zheng''s own conditions.


    "No, we take it. Richard''s family runs a sporting goods store."


    "There is one spare surf suit of all models."


    "As for the surfboard, we all have a spare board. You can choose which one you like."


    "We are even more prepared for the remaining small parts. Don''t worry, we can''t lack you."


    Drink, it''s really complete. No wonder their tent can occupy such a large beach.


    After seeing the x-size surf suit handed over by the other party, Gu Zheng was not vague. He went to the simple tent built by Jiang Yue and changed his big underpants.


    When he came out again, even George and his party narrowed their eyes and paid more attention to him.


    Because Gu Zheng''s figure shows up as a whole after wearing a tight surfer''s suit.


    It''s tall and long, with wide shoulders and thin waist, plus a pair of big and long legs. It looks like a sportsman. It''s a hard stubble that can be seen at a glance.


    They didn''t lift a stone and hit themselves in the foot, did they?


    Just as George and his group regretted their choice, Gu Zheng''s next sentence immediately dispelled the little worry they had just saved.


    Because Gu Zheng said so.


    "The board you prepared for me is a little slippery... It hasn''t been stained with water yet. My feet can rub an arc when I go up. If I go down, there will be no friction."


    With these words, George and they knew that they had met a new rookie.


    With a slightly proud smile, they handed Gu Zheng the wax block of the surfboard beside them.


    "Use this wipe. It''s a necessary small equipment for surfers. Wipe the whole board before surfing, and people will stand on it more smoothly."


    "Also, do you see the small rope on the back of the surfboard? It''s a foot rope. If you turn down from the wave board, you can quickly find your own board accessories."


    "After all, our surfing equipment is not cheap."


    In order to make a fool of a stranger, George, they paid a lot of money.


    However, Gu Zheng secretly deflated his mouth after receiving these equipment handed over by the other party.


    Now people can really play, isn''t it to fight a wave?


    When I was fighting against Japanese, many people in the young and poor small fishing village rowed a broken board to get some dry goods in order to break through the monsoon island. Who was as well prepared as George.


    In the eyes of poor old fishermen, these complete sets of equipment are too pretentious and do not believe in their own water-based performance.


    After all, how can those on board who have followed their elders to face the wind and waves since they were born fear the waves that can bring them rich income and a variety of fishery resources?


    When Gu Zheng thought of here and looked at George and his party, his eyes took a little sympathy.


    When handing back the wax piece to the other party, he said to George with great humility: "thank you for lending me equipment so generously. I won''t let you lose too ugly in the game."


    After saying this, Gu Zheng mentioned the very fussy surfing underpants he wore on him, specially chose a short board, and rushed to the sea with a little excitement.


    It was not until Gu Zheng rushed into the shoal and warmed up at the junction of the pure white beach and the blue sea that George and his friends woke up from the shock of Gu Zheng''s words.


    "He just said he wanted me to order?"


    "Well!"


    "So Jenny, is the video recorder you just shot still working? Have you photographed the words of the arrogant boy who doesn''t understand anything?"


    Jenny, who was questioned, made an OK gesture to George, and the blonde boy was comfortable twice.


    He looked at Gu Zheng''s figure, which made men feel a little overwhelmed. He was very angry and shook his head twice. After deliberately rattling the bones of his spine, he posed in a very natural and unrestrained posture, facing the camera lens and pointing to Gu Zheng''s direction in the distance.


    "Now I''ll show that Asian boy the end of arrogance. In a moment, I, George from Beverly Hills, Los Angeles, will make him kneel in front of me and call him Dad!!"


    "Come and cheer for me!"


    After saying these heroic words, George adjusted his clothes and ran gracefully towards the coastline with the most coquettish posture.


    Gu Zheng, who was still doing stretching exercise, couldn''t help shaking.

 Chapter 831

    What''s wrong with the child? The painting style changes every second.


    But when Gu Zheng was planning to make complaints about the trough, there was a sudden storm on the sea.


    The waves of white flowers are advancing layer by layer from the depths of the sea. In the deep-sea area, they are just microwave waves. After the baptism of the strong wind, they are gradually transformed into rough waves.


    In the end, the huge waves continued layer by layer. The lowest wave height had reached one and a half meters, and the top of the largest wave had reached five or six meters.


    This is the huge wave that surfers dream of, and it also makes George, who is still crawling on the wave board, excited at once.


    He saw the right time and cried out. After the first relatively gentle wave, he bent his knees and half knelt on the surfboard at the moment when the wave fell.


    With his hand on one side of the surfboard, he tried to balance his body and lower the weight of the whole body, trying to make his surfboard complete a smooth transition in posture conversion.


    Unfortunately, in his ear, the roaring sound of the waves was so loud that he perfectly missed the exclamation of other friends who were still running with the actions of the two people on the shallow beach.


    Because, just when George got up and formed a posture, he could stand on his feet and stand up straight to meet the waves.


    Gu Zheng, who has grasped the opportunity, has completed a series of board movements, such as crawling on the board, supporting with both hands, lifting shoulders and chest, seizing the opportunity, lifting feet, bending knees, pedals, flat feet, flat arms and so on.


    Moreover, this action was not completed in sections and times like George.


    People''s complete set of more than a dozen decomposed technical points and actions are done like clouds and flowing water... In one go.


    The people standing in the shallow bay were stunned and almost threw their shooting equipment into the water.


    Who made a fool of who on the Internet?


    Thinking of Jenny here, she asked Richard who followed her with another tool.


    "You won''t be connected to the live broadcast room? No, you''re not so positive. Aren''t you a lazy person who doesn''t even bother to throw away garbage?"


    But when Jenny finished saying this and turned to Richard with the camera, she found that he had a necessary equipment for lazy live broadcasting: hands free, collar, mobile phone support around his neck.


    And it also has a very vivid name, that is to liberate hands.


    With this black technology like a dog collar, you can hang your mobile phone around your neck, and the hands of the live broadcast person can be used to do any other work.


    Hehe, Jenny, who watched herself and the cameras in her hands appear in the live studio, wiped the sea water on her face towards Richard''s lens, and instantly turned the whole live room 54321 into a sea of joy.


    "Ha ha, the anchor''s friends are so interesting. This is the funniest live video I''ve seen on so many live software."


    "Oh, give him a simple and honest panda for this!"


    Yes, you are right. The live broadcast on live.ly rewards gifts... Pandas with extremely Chinese characteristics.


    Their software is also the most successful case of China''s live broadcasting platform software entering the United States.


    Curled up in the old tube shaped building in Shanghai City, this company with personality, unwilling to move, has won the hearts of American teenagers with their distinctive live broadcasting method.


    This software, which only entered the other side of the ocean in 2016, has occupied the third place in the mobile download list of similar live broadcasting software after only one year.


    The successful way of this live broadcast platform is also very targeted.


    Because the average age of people who are keen on this live broadcast platform is 18.


    They cover more than half of the young groups aged 13-25 in the United States, and have become popular throughout the United States in the form of happy friends and small video sharing.


    Therefore, Richard, who is also young, chose live. Ly, and unfortunately, he is a small net red on this live broadcasting platform.


    On weekdays, I share some experience of extreme sports, which is very popular with a group of young people pursuing excitement.


    But who wants to be successful? Xiao He is defeated. From now on, he and his friend George are really red.


    Because since he wrote a very eye-catching title on his room in a hot way, the number of viewers in his live broadcast room broke through the original peak of 10000 individuals, and finally stagnated above the mark of 80000 people.


    But just now, because of Gu Zheng''s very slapping surfing action, this group of viewers who are afraid of the world will not be in disorder have taken out their change for vacation work and painted a rolling screen like local tyrant reward.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "The shame of America!"


    "It''s you fools who have lowered the IQ of our teenagers. I won''t admit that the newly transferred Chinese girl sitting next to me jumped three levels after she came to Nevada with her parents and directly kept up with the curriculum of high school!"


    "That''s it! Long dessert, man! Do you feel empty before the game?"


    However, seeing those cute pandas on the screen and the reward coins of little dinosaurs trembling together, Richard, a faceless and skinnless man, broke cans and fell after a short hesitation. He continued to broadcast live with pain and happiness.


    These days, you can''t live with anyone but money, can you?


    Don''t you see that his income has reached the top ten of live.ly in just ten minutes?


    In such a short time, he has received hundreds of rewards ranging in amount. It is roughly estimated that he has nearly $1800.


    Darling, anyway, it''s George who lost face. His best friend, of course, used it for a pit.


    If George, now struggling on the surfboard, knew what his good friend Richard was thinking, he would spit on each other''s face.


    But now George is going to be hard to protect himself.


    Because George, who just squatted up, saw a series of subsequent performances of Gu Zheng with Gu Zheng''s behavior of passing by him through the wind and waves.


    This Asian man of his own age is a top wave chaser!


    Because at this time, Gu Zheng has started with the largest wave and started the difficult action of S-bend and turn with the advance of the wave.


    He can easily grasp the board, turn around, follow the acceleration of the falling of the first huge wave, and bend and turn a whole circle in mid air with great interest and ease.


    What''s more terrible is that the selection of his wave falling point is also very perfect. It is just at the receiving point where the second wave rises. The landing is elegant and natural, and the body is calm and stable.


    The sport of surfing has made a bit of the beauty of classical dance.


    How terrible.


    Because George, who knows surfing very well, knows that even the most experienced surfer can''t guarantee his success in every challenge.


    But from Gu Zheng''s movements, George felt vaguely that if Gu Zheng wanted to play, he could slide smoothly and naturally to the shallow beach without wind and waves at a good time. It''s not difficult.


    This time, George was relieved. He immediately thought that he had fooled himself by recording the game.


    I don''t know if his friend, Richard, who has a bad brain, can''t wait to broadcast live.


    Then George was distracted. When he turned around again, he heard an extremely subtle reminder in his ear.


    "Be careful! The waves are coming towards you!"


    "Ah? Ha?"


    When George responded to what this sentence meant, his eyes were already filled with white bubbles.


    According to his present posture of bending on the standing board, he could not bear the impact of the huge waves that hit him and felt burning.


    But in a moment, George was shot underwater by the waves, leaving only a few losers'' bubbles.

 Chapter 832

    "Ha ha ha!"


    The live studio was happy again.


    "What''s this called? I''m laughing to death!"


    "Why do I suddenly feel a faint sadness?"


    The American audience will not understand one thing that the Chinese people like to see, that is, pretending to force can not be reversed.


    They only go to Oh, a, their second uncle of God to pour out their surprise.


    However, this happy scene did not last long.


    Because the whole studio saw that George, one of the protagonists in the live video, had not appeared on the screen after being hit by the wave for so long.


    The audience make complaints about the sound of Tucao. The longer the time goes on, the quieter moment is.


    An audience who knew something about the sport wrote a line in such a quiet atmosphere.


    "Didn''t you encounter a vortex, or the wave pressure was too high to get out of the sea?"


    "The most terrible situation is cramps..."


    This sentence can be regarded as throwing a stone into the pit, which generally blew out the people on the screen.


    "Help, call the police!"


    "God, where''s the maritime search and rescue team?"


    And someone who understood said helplessly, "it looks like a wild sea here, not a qualified bathing beach."


    "Besides, when the maritime search and rescue team arrives, I''m afraid the brother''s body has been washed onto the beach."


    What I said was so frightening that the students behind me had nothing to say.


    Then, the whole studio felt a violent shaking. It seemed that Richard, the anchor of their studio, was running frantically towards the place where George had an accident.


    The screen can only see a small wave version held in Richard''s arm. According to this clue, it can be inferred that this brother may plan to rescue his friend on his own.


    Even if they knew that Richard couldn''t see what they were talking about when he hung his cell phone around his neck, the American audience were still frantically brushing the screen in the live studio.


    "Anchor, don''t be silly! You''re flustered and fold yourself in again!"


    "That is, according to your current running speed and current wave strength, when you run to your friend''s accident site, his body may have been washed back to the coastline in advance."


    "You can''t give your life to the slightest possibility!"


    Unfortunately, the audience in this live studio can''t understand the friendship between two men who grew up together, wore a pair of trousers and scratched the same ex girlfriend.


    Richard knew what he was doing was stupid, but he plunged into the slightly cold water without hesitation.


    Just as he was crawling on the board and trying to push forward, the Asian man who had surprised him and George did an amazing thing.


    After seeing George''s action that had not appeared after the third wave, the man made a strange gesture, made a rough judgment, found a strange node, and a fierce son plunged into the sea.


    The short board under his feet, which Richard once rented to him, swayed towards the sea with the impact of the waves


    In an instant, this brave man has untied all the foot ropes that hinder his feet.


    "Poof!! what is this Asian doing!"


    "It is said that this is a Chinese. They like to be brave and do good deeds best. Once my bike downstairs fell down, and I helped the children of my Chinese neighbor in the house up."


    "Yes, yes, my neighbors are also Chinese. They also help grandma cross the road!"


    Well, no matter what, your anchor shouldn''t have to go into the water?


    It''s a pity that this live phone doesn''t have the function of underwater photography device. We can''t see the live broadcast of underwater rescue.


    So what is Gu Zheng doing at this time?


    After entering the relatively flat seabed, he saw the whole process of George, who was still kicking his legs and holding his breath and staring out his eyes, giving up his struggle in a gradually slowing vortex and sinking to the seabed with a little reluctance.


    It seems that when the unlucky child was photographed by the spray, the emergency treatment was still in place. However, he was unlucky and was entangled by a small vortex, which overdrawn his physical strength to go up and couldn''t surface with his own strength.


    Fortunately, he came in time. If he did not sink to the bottom of the sea in a few seconds at night, the child would suffocate because of lack of oxygen.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he sped his legs to draw water quickly, which accelerated his diving speed. However, in a moment, he caught up with George''s sinking speed. Without hesitation, he grabbed George''s inverted floating foot and dragged people out of the small vortex that was about to dissipate.


    Then one of Gu Zheng''s big feet kicked at him without hesitation. In the process, he was very lucky. He didn''t know what he stepped on in the sea. After the collision of his feet, he began to float up quickly towards the sea.


    At this time, if there is another person on the seabed, he will sigh at Gu Zheng''s superb diving skills.


    This magical man seems not to be born on the earth, but a fish man growing in the ocean.


    If the bystander had a little sense of humor, he would feel very happy about Gu Zheng''s foot pedaling on George''s face just now.


    Unfortunately, George, who had fainted, did not know what he had experienced, but successfully floated to the sea and perfectly avoided Gu Zheng who opened the huge wave area. The people he had rescued were tiled on the sea. He still pulled George''s foot and began to slide towards the shallow water.


    "Oh! Good! That''s great!"


    "This is a magical hero. My God, what do I see?"


    "According to my experience in surfing for ten years, the situation just now, let alone saving people, is to ensure that you don''t drown together."


    "So?"


    "So Richard''s friends must have met a hidden master who can compare with the surfer who won the world super surfing competition in the United States!!"


    "Ha ha, it''s reasonable that the boy named George hasn''t been safely out of danger. I shouldn''t gloat at at this time, but I just want to laugh. What should I do?"


    "Then give this ridicule to Richard, who is also ridiculous!"


    "I see!"


    Just as Richard rushed to help Gu Zheng in his direction, the still strong live studio hanging around his neck has become an ocean of ridicule.


    It was not until he and Gu Zheng paved Qiao Zhiping on the white beach and the late ambulance transported George, who was still breathing, to a public hospital seven or eight miles away from the beach that Richard, who was with him in the ambulance, found that the equipment under his neck had not come up yet.


    Never mind how the child and his good friend George will continue this black and red state in the future, but at this time, due to such a big event, the friends in the circle with them have no interest in surfing again.


    Due to the evacuation of George and Richard, the remaining people, one by one, consciously cleaned up all the tent equipment on the beach.


    In order to express their worship and gratitude to Gu Zheng, they also collected the garbage on the beach of this wild sea.


    The members of Gu Zheng''s crew left a beautiful and clean pure white beach.


    Normally speaking, Gu Zheng, who completely convinced these idle and painful boys into the ground, should be the hero of their production team? Should we celebrate with gongs and drums when we go back?


    not.


    When Gu Zheng returned to the crowd, he not only didn''t welcome the cheers he imagined, but they, led by Jiang Yue, played the unique skill of the Tang monk in his ears.

 Chapter 833

    "Gu Zheng, you can''t do this. How dangerous it was just now. Why should you pay for the reckless behavior of a boy you don''t know?"


    "If the situation in the seabed is more complex, what if you are folded in it?"


    "Can your life be compared with that boy''s life?"


    "Well, even if you boast of your superb skills and save someone, you are not afraid that this person will be dead when he is dragged out. What if someone wrongly accuses you in turn???"


    "Look at the arrogance of those people. It must be the product of the failure of tutoring. People like street gangsters come from powder smoking families or gangster families. You should not be so kind."


    Gu Zheng, who was talking about some wilting children, didn''t react until this group of advertising scenes began to shoot.


    He vented all his anger on the pure white beach, and then the flat coastline that had been sorted out perfectly left a string of pig hoof marks and... A sand camera crew.


    Let these neat brands and assistants take off their clothes and shake wildly after taking the return business car!


    For the sake of the image of the Chinese people overseas, they dare not make twitching movements outside.


    No, it was only a short time. A layer of thin sand fell on the seat of the business car, which finally swept away the terrible haze of the beach and laughed one by two.


    Gu Zheng, who was sitting in the co driver''s seat, looked at the beautiful scenery along the line as if he had nothing to do. When the car turned to the urban area and drove two blocks, he suddenly pointed to a crowded direction and shouted at the driver Xiao Liu: "is it convenient to stop, man? I want to get off here and buy some souvenirs for my family."


    Gu Zheng roared loudly. The whole car looked at him along his direction. The scenery in the window slowly appeared in their sight with Xiao Liu''s deceleration.


    "Oh, it''s here. We should hang out here."


    "It doesn''t make sense to come to Los Angeles without looking for some specialties."


    Where is this? It was Gu Zheng who initially planned to buckle the origin of his broadsword to the Rose Bowl flea market here.


    This is the top ten most famous flea markets in the world.


    Because it is close to the palace of art and film, the things sold in the flea market of rose bowl are also very distinctive.


    Handicrafts from various countries, film shooting props in some years, unknown antiques, and the works of some unknown artists will be sold here.


    Here is not only as simple as a second-hand trading market, but also with a little romance, a little literature and art, a bit of prosperity and a bit of sadness. It tells the achievements of unknown works of art one after another, waiting for those who love them to find and find them.


    In short, this is a very cultural and green market, and among them, the stall specializing in selling ancient weapons and handicrafts, swords and swords has become Gu Zheng''s first choice for wandering.


    Now, it is the time for afternoon tea. The sun slowly droops, making the sun soft and ruddy. In the noisy crowd, the dizzying assistants just lost Gu Zheng, who is used to drilling in shops in a blink of an eye.


    However, the structure of shops in this area is very regular. When people get off the bus, they have specially agreed on the place and time of assembly. Let the man who works for them during the holiday have a good rest.


    Unfortunately, after five minutes, they were deeply annoyed by their idea. They wanted to go back to five minutes ago. They would make a mistake and follow Gu Zheng, hold the addictive person who is good at doing good deeds and prevent him from meddling in helping others.


    So what did Gu Zheng do in the five minutes of acting alone?


    Of course, he went to the antique shop at the edge of the Rose Bowl at the first time, pretending to be a customer who chose to buy swords.


    I just don''t know if he''s not lucky enough. When he walked into the store, he found that he seemed to have entered the den of thieves.


    Of course, this den of thieves does not refer to the owner of this shop and the things he sells. On the contrary, the things in this antique shop sweep past with Gu Zheng''s eyes. More than 60% of the ancient things are real.


    Gu Zheng''s so-called den of thieves means that among the seven or eight guests who are hot to choose goods in this store, at least four are thieves with unclean hands and feet.


    Moreover, according to the performance of the members of the thief group Gu Zheng has seen at work, he can infer that these four people are all organized crimes from the same gang.


    The two men were responsible for holding the shopkeeper and employees and asking questions with a commodity of low value.


    The other two people, using the dead corner of their sight and superb theft technology, began to follow all the small items that were not obvious and valuable in the store.


    This is a start and a cover. Everyone still starts to do it separately. If someone really finds their little moves, they won''t be caught when they escape.


    What''s more, after the thieves here were found, whether they ran or not was another matter.


    Because these organized gangs are often linked with local gangs with some influence.


    They pay a certain protection fee to their upper brothers, and those idle people wandering around the market are protecting their safety.


    If you really meet a more genuine shopkeeper and have to hold on to it, just the subsequent retaliation is not what these shopkeepers can bear..


    Because the flea market is only open on Saturday and Sunday, it''s not cost-effective to lose more customers for this worthless little money.


    Therefore, the behavior of these thieves makes the vendors here feel depressed. Even if they see their own shop being watched by them, they can only turn a blind eye with the idea of spending money to avoid disaster. Let them get enough and go as far as they want.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t know. As soon as he saw the situation in the store, the arrogant thief almost put his paw under his nose. Can he bear it?


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, he could bear it, because when Gu Zheng planned to meddle in his own business, he thought of Jiang Yue''s invincible broken thoughts, and then he planned to be a blind man with his eyes open.


    But it seemed that God could not see his inaction. Unexpectedly, the bold thief noticed the bulging wallet in his trouser pocket.


    Then the fearless little thief put his evil claws into Gu Zheng''s trouser pocket again, and suddenly provoked the oppressed man to go wild.


    Young master, I''m going to let you go for a clean life. You dare to provoke again and again. If grandson doesn''t give you some strength, you don''t know why King Ma has three eyes!


    With a sneer of anger, Gu Zheng grabbed the claws stretched out by the other party and swept the wretched man with the coldest eyes.


    But who thought, he just stared at each other, and the rest ran farther and farther towards the uncontrolled road.


    Because at this glance, the boy opposite, who did not hesitate in the face of the pursuit of the police, was like a soft footed shrimp... Knelt in front of Gu Zheng.


    You can''t do without kneeling. The angry Gu Zheng automatically launched his domineering spirit and the murderous aura from the sea of blood, which scared the thief across the street.


    It''s just that the brown haired man didn''t think in a cow''s direction. Gu Zheng''s eyes were too scary. The man thought he had met some hidden abnormal murderer.


    Therefore, he just temporarily confiscated it and knelt down.


    But his kneeling didn''t matter. Gu Zheng grabbed his hand and stared at him fiercely, which suddenly made a room full of people find out.

 Chapter 834

    The thief''s accomplice looked, yo Ho, do some fools dare to ruin their good deeds?


    Dare you fight their people?


    The two of them put down their work at hand and moved in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    The boss and the clerk in the shop saw that things were bad. After they looked at each other, they shrunk their necks and slipped out of their shop, leaving the empty hall of the whole store to them to compete.


    In this way, the first reaction of the two people after running out was not heartache, but the joy of the rest of their lives. After they slipped into the gallery selling art paintings opposite, they had spare time to lie on the landing glass window and look around their shop with the gallery owner, paying close attention to the subsequent developments.


    The gallery owner is also confident, because he is a cousin to the Sheriff of the Los Angeles Police Department, and his own shop has become one of the shops that have been specially taken care of.


    Casual criminals don''t hang around his shop.


    In addition, the industry he operates is also a type that is difficult to start. In the end, it has become the cleanest pure land of zero crime in this commercial street.


    The flea market vendors who come and go here temporarily will take refuge in his gallery if there is a difficult thing. For nothing else, it is safe.


    Therefore, the confident boss, who is not bright and has bold eyes, still explains from the side.


    "Now the mysterious Asian man finally moved. He stared at the little Jerry kneeling in front of him and stretched out the claw of judgment towards him."


    "But can little Jerry''s three companions please him? Oh, of course not!"


    "Just as the mysterious man was ready to do it, the three companions of little Jerry also did it at the same time."


    "They took out screwdrivers, daggers and three edged thorns from their jackets at the same time, huh? Wait? How dare any of little Jerry''s associates use such dangerous weapons as three edged thorns?"


    "Can we say that the thief gangs in our street have once again completed their rectification and upgrading, the degree of danger has increased again, and finally reached the level of C without mercy?"


    "Oh, we should timely inform the shop owners nearby of this news, so that they can avoid them from afar after they see these people in the future."


    Just a few people make complaints about the work of the gallery owner, and look straight at the dangerous Gu Zheng, who stares at the three thieves who are not good at the other side. They look at them one by one, and draw the more and more sharp weapons from all directions of the body, shining brightly towards him.


    After that, Gu Zheng sighed, looked at Ling, and slowly extended his hand to the big black bag he had been carrying on his back.


    "Don''t move! Be careful we poke holes in you!"


    When seeing Gu Zheng''s action, the three people opposite instinctively realized that a huge crisis was coming towards them, so after a short pause, they spoke their most cruel threat language to Gu Zheng.


    But who would have thought that the tall and thin man opposite didn''t follow their orders at all. After hearing their cries, he didn''t say a word. He pulled his hand behind his back to the front, raised his long legs, and kicked little Jerry... Kneeling in front of him in front of them.


    "Click!"


    The cruel kick started to kick little Jerry''s chin shell upward. The kick was also strong, which made the thin Jerry fly backward directly. It was very coincidental... He rushed towards the crotch of the three of them.


    The first reaction of these people was to avoid Jerry''s direction.


    But when they successfully dodged the attack and let little Jerry lie on the ground perfectly, the three people fell into deep regret.


    Because in this short moment, the man opposite looked very strange. He had a fast forward pedal and rushed to a distance of less than one meter in front of the three of them.


    If he was only close to the three of them, the problem was that the man didn''t know when, he had an extra 1.2-meter-long flat blade in his hand, with several clanging ring copper rings falling on it, and the old and beautiful blade... Was splitting straight towards the front door of the three of them.


    The wind around them was whined by the fierce attack. The three unlucky men who faced the attack forgot to resist, and they were left running away.


    This also caught Gu Zheng, who had already done a few rounds of desperate struggle to win the other party, off guard immediately.


    Because the blade of his big knife has begun to approach the neck of the thief nearest to him.


    If he really cut it so recklessly, the next second, a man''s head will fly in the air.


    This is in the United States. It''s still dealing with a group of thieves who can''t die, which will cause big trouble for themselves.


    Gu Zheng frowned when he thought of this, and the action under his hand was a direct reversal. The handy knife turned a face in his hand. When his blade cut perfectly on the first thief, it became the correct opening way to hit the other person''s neck with the back of the knife, making the unsuspecting thief opposite, He just covered his neck and was stunned when he was black.


    The movement change in this moment is very light in Gu Zheng''s hands, but in the eyes of people watching outside... It is as beautiful as a God and a man.


    Kung Fu, real Chinese Kung Fu.


    It''s not the exaggerated ability of superheroes in Hollywood films, nor is it equipped with special effects and later police and bandit blockbusters to attract people''s attention.


    This is a real knife and gun battle. There are no fancy moves, let alone routines that need to be prepared in advance. Some are smart and changeable against the enemy and the code of conduct for the purpose of defeating the opponent.


    This clean posture suddenly attracted fans from three or four store owners opposite Gu Zheng.


    The excited gallery owner, after a short surprise, continued to explain Gu Zheng in a louder voice.


    "Oh, just when I was worried about the life and death of those thieves, this kind young man had solved a difficult opponent for himself in his softest way."


    "Then let''s see how the remaining two thieves who have reacted will fight back."


    "Eh! TMD is really humiliating to the Americans. Why didn''t you two try to attack? Why did you turn around and run away!"


    "Oh, my God, when they turned and ran away, they threw a triangular pyramid at the Asian man as a concealed weapon."


    "Is this self defeating? Really, looking at the past from my perspective, I obviously felt that the Asian had no idea of pursuing after putting down two people."


    "But the two men who ran away thought they were right and threw provocative weapons behind them."


    "It''s just that there''s no accuracy in aiming. The bad thing is that old John''s shot is always one in ten. Today, he has a rare accuracy."


    "This weapon, which had seen blood, was very dangerous and rubbed against the young man''s cheek... If his head was a little slower, his cheek would be opened into a huge hole, and there would be no suspense in this duel, which might produce earth shaking changes."


    "Therefore, there is a proverb once said by predecessors that is very correct, that is, since you offend, you should go to death!"


    After the gallery owner finished this sentence, the shopkeepers who came to take refuge next to him were slightly stunned for a moment and asked weakly, "Robert, who gave you this proverb?"


    "My father, what''s the matter!"


    He was so arrogant that he asked the guests and asylum seekers nearby to quickly turn his head to the direction of Gu Zheng''s trouble across the road.

 Chapter 835

    However, with the delay of this moment, they only saw the two parties running after each other... They had left the antique shop.


    "I said, look at the direction they''re running, aren''t they heading for the territory of the cool dog Gang?"


    "Well, yes, I''m not blind yet."


    After the people in the shop asked and answered, everyone fell into a strange quiet state.


    I don''t know how long this state has been maintained. A faint voice rang again: "it seems that our stall can''t be opened normally today."


    "Even for the young man''s courageous behavior, I''m going to call the police for him."


    "We only hope that our Losangeles police can give them strength when they are awesome," he said. "When they arrive at the site of the cool dog Gang, the Asian boy can still breathe."


    After hearing what the owner of the antique shop said, the fat gallery owner standing behind him took out his mobile phone with a little pride: "in fact, when you ran away, I already called my cousin."


    "According to the current police speed, the police car will arrive in about five minutes."


    "Oh, that''s good."


    The owner of the antique shop breathed out in an instant, and his heart fell down.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t keep his down-to-earth feeling for a minute. Sporadic gunshots came from the small streets near the slum not far from the block.


    After hearing these gunshots, the gallery owner''s hand holding the mobile phone shook: "I''m going, I''ve moved the real guy! No, I want my cousin to be vigilant and send more police sources."


    "I don''t know what the Asian warrior did. He let the cool dog Gang break the rules and openly use the real guy in broad daylight!"


    So what did Gu Zheng do?


    He poked the hornet''s nest.


    Because he was angry with the other party''s Yin move before he fled, Gu Zheng didn''t intend to keep his hand. He vowed to catch the remaining two thieves together.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng got rid of his long legs, but after chasing across a road, he had a wheel blade back... He photographed the child who ran a step slower on the crosswalk.


    A big American girl passing by by by was so frightened that she threw out the long stick bread she bought in her hand, and without looking back, she jumped up into a remote and uninhabited alley on one side.


    The remaining fish, that is, the self defeating concealed weapon thrower, took advantage of Gu Zheng''s stunned time, smeared oil under his feet, found a remote alley, and bowed his head and went in.


    When Gu Zheng looked up again, he only saw the corner of the jacket that was not hidden when the fish escaped.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng smiled angrily.


    Through the streets?


    Are you teaching?


    Although Grandpa, I am not familiar with the paths here at all, with the professional quality I have cultivated as an urban management for so long and the keen sense of smell like a hound, as long as these paths are common, I will be able to find out you who don''t know good or bad.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, a bold artist, showed a cool smile, pulled the long knife in his hand to a beautiful knife flower, and ran after the thief in the alley.


    Gu Zheng made such a big move in front, which naturally alerted the whole flea market.


    Inevitably, Jiang Yue, who wandered among them, learned from others what his athletes... Did again.


    This group of people like being struck by thunder took out their mobile phones and contacted the local Chinese Embassy in Los Angeles for the first time.


    Overseas, if you encounter something, sometimes it''s much more reliable to contact the embassy than the local public security and judicial institutions.


    While Jiang Yue and others lost Gu Zheng''s trace and were anxiously waiting for the official personnel sent by the embassy, what was Gu Zheng doing?


    With his keen sense of touch, he not only caught the thief who tried to escape by taking advantage of the terrain, but also successfully penetrated into the enemy and stood in the center of the whole territory of the cool dog gang.


    The little thief caught by Gu Zheng knew that his end must not be very wonderful. He simply broke the jar. When Gu Zheng hadn''t caught him, he ran and shouted without image.


    "Help, boss! Help! Someone dares to openly challenge the dignity of the cool dog Gang here!"


    His words were only roared twice, and then Gu Zheng, who caught up with him, perfectly interrupted them with a beautiful hand knife.


    He was stunned like a turkey without bones. Gu Zheng picked him up with one hand. When Gu Zheng was going to drag him to turn around and leave, his way was blocked by several big men who were not easy to provoke at first sight.


    "Boy! The man who hit us still wants to turn around so easily? I''m afraid you haven''t woken up yet?"


    "Don''t you know the reputation of our cool dog gang in this area?"


    Hearing this, as an honest man, Gu Zheng was cold at first, and then truthfully answered the other party''s questions in a very calm tone: "I don''t know."


    Just when the people on both sides fell into a short embarrassing state because of this answer, a sharp female voice rang behind the group of strong men.


    "Brother! That Asian yellow monkey scared the French cookies I bought. Brother, shoot him into doughnuts with a gun!"


    Well, when Gu Zheng looked in the direction of the sharp female voice, he saw a pair of white and indecent hands pointing at him.


    Gu Zheng, the informant, seems to have some impression. Isn''t this the big girl from moldy country who was scared away because he solved the third thief at the corner of the street?


    No wonder she dares to run around in such a remote alley. This is her own territory.


    Gu Zheng, who sniffed his snot for a while, felt that after it was over, he needed to find a Taoist temple or a temple... Bye.


    This recent luck is simply


    It''s a pity that those big men opposite didn''t give him this opportunity.


    Originally, when Gu Zheng was walking with his own people, he endured the muscle man opposite. When Gu Zheng calmly said he didn''t know their reputation, he also endured the leader. However, after his favorite beautiful sister spoke, he couldn''t bear it.


    Mary is so simple and lovely, naive and lively. It''s unbearable for someone to dare to hurt such a lovely sister!


    As a sister controlled brother, his first reaction was to pull his guy out from his waist. Before the brothers beside him reacted, they didn''t even hesitate... They fired evil bullets in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    "Bang!"


    In this critical moment, at the moment when the gun sounded, Gu Zheng noticed the wrong early. Without hesitation, he held the little thief half carried and half dragged in his hand in front of his body, and perfectly blocked the other party''s first wave of attack with a human shield.


    Then Gu Zheng exploded as if he had been thrown into an active crater of a TNT bomb.


    grandson! You want my life?


    Grandpa, I''ll kill you first.


    At this moment, the friendship between the two countries that did not exist and the subsequent international disputes were all forgotten by Gu Zheng. He was bent on patting the noisy flies in front of him in the soil, grinding down the dust, and then spitting a mouthful of saliva to let them know that not everyone can be provoked!


    So Gu Zheng successfully shot the meat shield in front of him in the shoulder and woke up screaming. Then he took the colorful and easy-to-use meat shield and rolled back to a scrapped pickup truck on the side of the alley without hesitation. The whole body was covered by obstacles.

 Chapter 836

    "Fuck! Asshole, don''t be a shrinking turtle. You have seed!"


    "Little bastard, let our people go and I''ll spare you!"


    But the more angry these people were, the more calm Gu Zheng became.


    In the scream of the thief in his hand, he calmly looked around the surrounding environment, and then calmly put his hand under the tire on the side of the pickup truck close to him.


    Then in the frightened little eyes of the thief, he calmly fastened his fingers on a certain part and pulled out several long nails with the length of his fingers from the very thick tire.


    It seems that the scrapped pickup truck has also experienced a lot of wind, frost, snow and rain. These man-made wounds can provide Gu Zheng with a lot of convenience.


    He bumped the weight of the nail in his hand. After knowing it well, he showed a frightening smile towards the thief who was pressed on the ground by his hand.


    "It''s time to witness miracles. Don''t blink!"


    After saying these words, Gu Zheng stood up as fast as he could, and shot the nail out of his hand as soon as he met the cool dog Gang opposite.


    Then he shook his body again and threw down a shadow that the other party couldn''t respond at all. In a moment, he hid under the body of the pickup truck again.


    As for why he just stood up and what he did after he stood up, no one in the opposite side could react.


    But the next two screams sounded at the same time, which directly reflected Gu Zheng''s behavior just now.


    Two slender iron nails, one left and one right... Pierced into the arms of the head leader. Because there was a momentary interval between the nail shots, the unlucky man... Was deeply hurt twice.


    The gun in his hand accidentally went off because of the pain of eating these two times, and also accidentally hit his right arm... Clooney, the second character of the cool dog gang.


    "Bang!"


    "Oh! Asshole! Rob! Do you know that I just swallowed your goods two days ago, so I want to kill me by taking today''s opportunity!"


    "Even the strange asian boy we met, you''re looking for someone to guide and play me!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be like this, rob! Aren''t you the one who can''t see others playing tricks?"


    Because Gu Zheng''s action was too fast, the guy named Clooney didn''t find his boss rob at all. His arms were already bleeding and he couldn''t protect himself.


    But when he roared out these innermost words, he found that the originally noisy environment around him... Was quiet in an instant.


    His cronies around rob glared at him. At this time, Clooney found that the shot just now was just Rob''s forced accidental injury.


    At this time, rob, who had great trust in him, was holding his bleeding arm and smiling at his teeth.


    "Well, Clooney, I thought that the goods were intercepted by the black boys on the 56th next to our club. Unexpectedly, it was an insider who committed the crime. It was still my most trusted good brother."


    "Clooney, Clooney, do you deserve my trust!!"


    After hearing Rob''s question, Clooney, who was exposed, turned back from a short dull state. Instead of panicking, he laughed very arrogantly.


    "Hahaha, now that you know, I''ll just open up. Come on, rob, you''re too timid now. You''re not a good leader who can lead everyone to do great things."


    "Rob, your ambition has been flattened by the little bitch named sister around you. In order to live with her, you don''t even want to do some slightly dangerous businesses."


    "But the brothers in our cool dog Gang still have to eat. If you can''t be the boss, I think we can be the boss by another person."


    "Do you think so?"


    When Clooney''s laughter fell, a group of people who had followed rob automatically divided into two groups, and one of the brothers, who was about the same number, silently walked behind Clooney and confronted their former boss... For the first time.


    Rob was caught off guard by this accident. Even the pain brought to him by the long nail was not as strong as the betrayal of his brothers at this time.


    He pointed to those gang members who had fought side by side opposite, you, you, you. I repeated for a long time, but I didn''t say a word.


    On the contrary, his dearest sister jumped and opened her eyes for her brother.


    "Ah, you filthy garbage, if my brother hadn''t taken you in and won you great benefits, you would still steal bicycles in the slum!"


    "You little bitches! X!"


    After a pause, he compared a very arrogant middle finger in the direction of Clooney and others.


    And this can be regarded as a hornet''s nest. Who doesn''t know that Clooney''s mother is the most famous prostitute on lower third street in Los Angeles. Isn''t he a son of a bitch?


    Clooney, who was stabbed with a lung tube, didn''t care about the blood hole accidentally injured by Rob in his arm. Without hesitation, he pulled out his gun and shot Rob''s pig sister.


    But since Rob''s sister began to scold, rob began to watch out secretly. Can he not pay attention to Clooney''s next move?


    Naturally, the moment he found the other party firing, he also issued his own order to fight back.


    "Kill these traitors for me. Either you or I die today!!"


    With this order, the street, which was not wide and with many obstacles, sounded the gunfire of the battle like fried beans.


    At the beginning, Gu Zheng, the culprit of the riot, was completely forgotten.


    Oh, no, there''s another man looking at him in tears. That''s the wretched thief who has shrunk smaller since the cool dog Gang opened fire.


    When Gu Zheng listened to the sound of gunfire outside gradually weakened and turned into a sporadic one or two, he shook his legs, twisted his neck and planned to explore... What''s the situation outside now.


    But who would have thought that the man with a runny nose who was once afraid of Gu Zheng grabbed Gu Zheng''s trouser legs like a life-saving straw and cried in a low voice.


    "Brother, don''t leave me here alone. I''m afraid!"


    The problem is, strictly speaking, you are also a member of the cool dog gang. You should stand on the opposite side with me, the person who kidnapped you.


    But the thin man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and cried for his grievance under Gu Zheng''s gaze.


    "Do you think we skilled personnel are willing to do white work for muscle men who only know how to use knives and guns?"


    "We have also been coerced. Who doesn''t want to live a natural and unrestrained life for a few months with a big vote?"


    "But since the cool dog Gang came, people like me who have pursuit, even like those stupid elite men, have to punch in every day."


    "If the cool dog gang can be unlucky, I must be the first one to shout."


    "Besides, hero, look at my arm. Is it for your bravery?"


    "If you want to evacuate, please take me with you!"


    Just as Gu Zheng was going to consider the right way to leave here with a mop, the cool dog Gang fighting in this alley, together with Gu Zheng and others, heard the alarm ring from a distant place.


    "Here comes the police! How is this possible!"


    On weekdays, when there are problems between their gangs, if the cops receive the news, they will hide as far as they can. When the beating and killing between them understand, the white guys throw their coffee cups into the dustbin and sound the police siren, Lest others don''t know that they are trying to maintain world peace... It''s too late.

 Chapter 837

    When they arrived at the original crime scene, they could not see half of them except for the garbage and mess left.


    Then, the rest of the time is for them to pretend to take some eyewitness information with the nearby residents, and finally slowly return to their car to help the small citizens who lost their silk stockings and cucumbers and deal with their seemingly rare big cases.


    But today, it''s so abnormal!


    This makes the two groups of people who have reached the true fire become a dilemma now.


    No one dared to take the lead in evacuating, for fear that the other party would fire cold shots at them in the back and let them... Lie directly in this dark and humid alley and become evidence of the achievements of the police.


    But who would have thought that they only hesitated for a moment. Those Los Angeles policemen like old scalpers were injected with adrenaline at this time, and the racing drivers blocked the front and rear exits of the alley.


    Then, led by a captain with a high-ranking police rank, all the police officers worked together... And opened a loudspeaker.


    "Listen, people inside, you''re surrounded!"


    "Don''t want to resist any more. Raise your hands, put down your weapons, hold your head in your hands and come out obediently."


    "Otherwise, we will think you are extremely aggressive, and our police have arrived at the sniper point. Snipers have the right to shoot you under my command!"


    "Repeat, don''t make unnecessary resistance, raise your hand and surrender quickly!!"


    When the sheriff shouted in the alley with a very excited voice, Jiang Yue and his assistants were negotiating with the personnel from the embassy and the personnel of the foreign public relations department of the Los Angeles police in a blind corner that could not be seen by the people in the alley.


    "I tell you, there is a super athlete in our country. He has just won the marathon champion and the silver medal of 10000 meters in the world championships. He has won the world-class players of Dima, dongma and Beima again and again!"


    "Such an excellent talent has fallen into the conflagration of gangs on the streets of Los Angeles!"


    "Talk about it yourself. Your city still claims to be the capital of movies, a big tourist city and a pearl on the coast of Southern California!"


    "Bah! Who dares to come here for such public security."


    "I didn''t scare you, man. Do you know what the people inside are doing except the identity of athletes?"


    "He is a famous young painter in China. He is a national hand. He is also a very successful inheritor of traditional opera. He is also an excellent Chinese public official. He is even a close friend of Dubai''s first successor!"


    "If something happens to him here, it will have a great impact on your city''s international impression."


    "Therefore, I don''t care what the final result of this matter is and how you will deal with the follow-up of this gang. Our only requirement is to rescue Gu Zheng completely!"


    With the complaints of the personnel of the Chinese Embassy, there are more and more sweat beads on the forehead of the public relations personnel of the police force in Los Angeles.


    Is this a big hornet''s nest?


    Why is this guy so unlucky that when people fight within the gangs, they just block him in?


    Jiang Yue won''t tell this guy that his athletes killed themselves.


    And at this time, Jiang Yue still had a vague idea in his heart. It can''t be said that the gangster began to get angry not far from the downtown area. There is also the reason for Gu Zheng.


    As for whether it has played a good role or a bad role, it is really uncertain.


    Now Jiang Yue can only pray silently. This extremely tossing Comrade can come out from the inside with all his hair and tail.


    But after hearing the whistle of the police car, what did Gu Zheng do?


    Taking advantage of everyone''s surprise, he quickly found out the surrounding bad environment and the existing fighting enemies.


    Because these two people have done a lot of work, most of them have been lucky now, and the bullets in their hands have run out of ammunition and food.


    However, there are always one or two smart people who hide in the corner that is not easy to find and fire cold guns secretly. While ensuring their own safety, they also give a fatal blow to those careless enemies.


    What Gu Zheng wants to solve is such an opponent.


    According to his rough calculation just now, there are at least two people left, which are distributed in the left and right diagonal directions. According to the intelligence analysis obtained from the yelling of the sheriff outside just now, it can be concluded that the position of these two people happens to be the dead corner of the sniper.


    It''s a little difficult. How can you deal with two enemies in different directions unharmed?


    Gu Zheng habitually knocked the pickup truck with his fingers while thinking. The sound of the collision suddenly gave Gu Zheng a flash of inspiration.


    Yes, why didn''t you think of it?


    In the face of absolute strength, all difficulties are not difficulties!


    Gu Zheng smiled at the thought of this. He put his ring head knife into the black backpack behind him, grabbed it with his backhand towards the coat collar of the thief on the side, and then gently picked it up upside down in the other party''s incredible eyes, just like shaking the carpet... Vigorously shook it.


    "Tinkling"


    As Gu Zheng expected, this kind of technical work will bring some piecemeal crime tools in addition to self-defense weapons when going out to work.


    A knife blade, a few tweezers and an iron bar of unknown material were shaken out of the thin thief.


    After seeing his achievements, Gu Zhengcai stopped with great satisfaction. He even gently turned the other party around and put it safely on the ground.


    "Well, with these, you can at least start in one direction."


    After Gu Zheng uttered this headless remark, he moved under the nervous gaze of the little thief.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was very angry. He took a big step, then held the pickup truck in front of him with both hands and shouted, "get up!"


    Then, the pickup truck was slowly lifted up with Gu Zheng''s luck.


    Next, what surprised everyone... Finally happened.


    After Gu Zheng lifted and became familiar with the weight of the pickup truck, he carried the huge pickup truck... And walked faster and more steadily.


    Then he walked to the middle of the alley as if there were no one else, and gave the big pickup a meal to the ground. With the flexible skill of a smart cat, he suddenly rushed into the back bucket of the pickup truck and gently made a small action that no one else was aware of.


    He threw a shining blade at the small corner in front of him. After his whole body disappeared in the back fight, he heard a harsh scream in the dark corner!


    "Ah!"


    The hands of the unlucky man found by Gu Zheng were full of blades, and his bloody right hand was completely unable to hold the gun because the veins of his palm were hurt.


    ''Ba Da''


    The sound of the gun landing finally sounded at this moment. Gu Zheng, who was fighting behind the pickup truck, took a long breath. Then he jumped side by side, stood on the side where the danger was relieved, and lifted the pickup truck again.


    But this time, he didn''t bother to adopt this dangerous way. He just pushed this giant that no one could stop, step by step, in the direction of another hidden person... Slowly.


    Gu Zheng''s direction was also calculated by him. With the movement of the pickup truck, the obstacles in front of the truck also accumulated more and more. What iron shelves, copper plates and abandoned garbage cans were all piled up in front, gradually forming a giant like a garbage mountain.


    As for the places Gu Zheng walked through, they were bare and clean as if they had been licked.


    His action completely shocked all the people in the alley.

 Chapter 838

    Not only those gang members who lost their combat effectiveness jumped up with Gu Zheng''s approach.


    Even the well-informed police snipers crawled on the top of their ambush building, looked at Gu Zheng with a sight, and their mouth twitched constantly.


    Today, as a representative of the police, he will attend the commendation ceremony for good citizen Gu Zheng at the Los Angeles City Hall.


    At this ceremony, not only will the mayor of Los Angeles award Gu Zheng the medal of excellent citizens, but also he will, on behalf of the police station, award Gu Zheng the badge of excellent citizens that can only be obtained by those who have made contributions to the police station.


    It is said that today''s ceremony is very grand. Awarding awards to Gu Zheng is only a part of the ceremony.


    Its ultimate goal is to take this opportunity to sign the agreement between Los Angeles and the sister cities of the Chinese capital.


    In this way, Los Angeles will become the fourth sister city in North America that has signed an agreement with the capital city. This agreement is beneficial to the development of tourism and film business in its own city.


    As for Gu Zheng, when he was picked up by the embassy staff for the first time, the relevant domestic departments knew the feats of this careless athlete in other countries.


    The delegation of the world championships here hasn''t finished the competition yet. They just spread the results of the competition to China. The meritorious athletes of the country who just won a gold and a silver have caused a greater trouble in Los Angeles.


    However, if Gu Zheng''s future troubles are like today, it doesn''t seem impossible for him to cause more such troubles in the future.


    After receiving the notice as far away as North America, the relevant domestic departments acted quickly.


    In addition to giving Gu Zheng certain corresponding rewards, he should also be notified and praised to his unit.


    Related to this, the domestic social news section and the international external contact section also need to issue a news announcement.


    The establishment of another sister city is not a trivial matter.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng''s originally silent news column became lively again.


    However, this time through the connection, it is not sports fans who like sports and gossip fans who like to watch.


    This time, come and see who Gu Zheng is sacred. He is a keyboard man and angry youth fans who often appear in the international people''s livelihood section and like to point out the rivers and mountains.


    Instead of picking out some problems from Gu Zheng''s column, they started with Gu Zheng''s first news with the spirit of critical analysis to analyze the path of a small man''s success.


    On the Internet, talented people are everywhere.


    Even more capable people took this opportunity to climb over the wall and go abroad to copy the reports on Gu Zheng''s heroic acts on the corresponding newspaper websites in Los Angeles and share them with the loving compatriots of the motherland.


    For a moment, in the comment area of the news column opened by Bei Jun for Gu Zheng, the screen was brushed like real-time scrolling.


    There is also a most capable person who has moved the short video that can''t be forced to fight in the face, which ranks first in the most popular funny video in North America.


    After careful analysis of the characters in the video, we finally came to an amazing conclusion.


    The person in this video who completed a series of actions such as surfing, saving people and so on with an extremely strong posture is Comrade Gu Zheng who appeared in the rose bowl a few hours later and made a big event again.


    This is a capable man.


    First, he rolled a handful of American bear children in an all-round way with his super sports nerve, and then he opened a gang shelter with the correct posture of the Chinese people.


    This is my grass. No wonder American netizens have directly labeled Gu Zheng as a "magical Chinese boy".


    There are also some American netizens with poor brains who specially went to our website to leave a message and ask... Is it true that eating preserved eggs can transform the human body structure and evolve towards the context of superheroes.


    Let bored Chinese netizens once again show a sense of superiority in IQ.


    I had a very happy chat with American netizens on the other side of the ocean. By the way, I firmly consolidated Gu Zheng''s small reputation in the United States.

 Chapter 839

    As the saying goes, what laymen watch is lively.


    When the Los Angeles police released the surveillance video and an excerpt of Gu Zhengyong''s arrest of thieves and the total annihilation of gangsters, the agent of the Asian group of the UFC competition in New York jumped up with excitement.


    Originally, Gu Zheng''s invitation was made by him. For the undifferentiated fighting competition of UFC octagonal cage, there was no Asian participation before.


    But in the end, it is still European and American gladiators who have more physical strength and stronger ability to fight.


    Therefore, when he proposed to attract some fresh fighting blood and promote UFC fighting competition to China, the management of the whole competition was not very optimistic.


    However, after seeing Gu Zheng''s aura of multiple champions and business gimmicks, these directors sold him a face and deliberately gave him the quota of a temporary business duel.


    This competition, which is shorter than the daily competition, is similar to the several warm-up matches before the boxing championship.


    Its purpose is to stimulate the aggressive blood of the audience outside the field, so as to have the best and hottest broadcasting effect in the process of the heavyweight finale.


    As for the first few games, they usually choose some players with relatively different conditions to compete.


    Because those rough men who are not very patient like to knock down their opponents cleanly. It''s best to cooperate with some bloody close-up to meet their bloodthirsty desire and enhance their sense of substitution.


    Therefore, the UFC organizing committee, which did not take Gu Zheng seriously at the beginning, directly arranged a super opponent for Gu Zheng.


    This is a very old and experienced player in their UFC competition.


    What he is best at is to use his powerful fighting skills to destroy the confidence of a new fighter in the shortest time, and completely crush the dust while knocking down the other party.


    Many newcomers, before waiting to adapt to the rules of UFC fighting competition, first folded in the hands of koturut.


    Yes, this player, who is known as the new killer, is called koturut. He was once the double champion of UFC and is now the oldest player active on the indifference fighting platform.


    This duel between him and Gu Zheng is his final performance game.


    The organizer was impressed by kottroot''s hard work and high achievements, and specially selected such a weakest chicken... As his opponent in the closing battle among many new players.


    In order to give kotelut a final glory, so that he can show his classic new method of abuse for the last time in front of a large audience.


    Kottrutt is also very satisfied with the arrangement of the organizing committee.


    As he grew older and older, the fighting competition he loved gradually came to a time when he was unable to do what he wanted, and his dislike for strong new players grew stronger and stronger.


    He wanted these new people to be trampled on by him forever at his peak. He said that kottrut would become a symbol of the king, and no one could surpass him in his lifetime.


    Therefore, kurtrut, who seriously started the closed training for this competition, perfectly missed the relevant materials newly delivered by Gu Zhengfang to the UFC Competition Organizing Committee.


    And he could not know that the Asian agent who had retained a good hand deliberately delayed the submission of follow-up documents when submitting materials to the conference. After kottrut accepted the battle, he passed the video of the K1 match in which Gu Zheng had just won the Thai boxing champion.


    Kurtrut, who missed everything perfectly, saw the latest news of this magical Chinese boy on the day when Gu Zheng arrived in New York.


    He stared at the one on the Internet who ran very flexibly. With a big knife, he directly turned over Gu Zheng''s video, and asked the agent next to him.


    "Are you sure this is the new person you are facing this time?"


    After seeing the other party''s very confirmed nod, Kurt rutt touched his chin with some worry, and then said carelessly: "can''t change people?"


    "No more."


    "Then try to make him have an accident before the game?"


    Hearing what kottrutt said, the eyes of the agent next to him immediately became Zhang''s boss.


    Don''t he know what virtue his own player is on weekdays?


    This is too abnormal.


    Moreover, through the clip in the video just now, he didn''t see the strength of their new opponent.


    How could kurtrut put down the dignity of a fighter and plan to play dirty through some underground means?


    It makes sense to say that there is a specialization in this field.


    As a gladiator who is best at seizing the weakness of his opponent and getting to death, he has made a preliminary analysis of Gu Zheng in the process of watching this video.


    After this analysis, we came to a conclusion that this strange Chinese player seems to have no fatal shortcomings, whether in terms of flexibility or strength value.


    The only thing that can be used to find loopholes is the enemy''s experience and customary moves, but these two aspects can be judged only after Kurt rutt stepped on the competition platform.


    This is not quite consistent with the human design he originally imagined.


    In his impression, Chinese gladiators focus on moves rather than strength. They are flexible and not lasting. No matter what type, he can mediate with them with rich experience.


    But this guy''s HP value is a little too high. It''s just like those Nordic Hercules fighters who grind each other down for a long time. It''s a little difficult.


    Therefore, at this time, kottroot has some headaches, but the current competition has already been decided, and the pre-sale tickets are sold out.


    UFC''s promotional advertisements on several toll channels have already been launched. Although his opponent is just a basic symbol wearing a Headcover when he advertises on the screen, the bright name marked under it can no longer be changed: Gu Zheng, China.


    Forget it. In that case, be careful and cheer up.


    Cotterout attached great importance to his attitude and continued until the day of the game.


    Don''t say, after the first two warm-up games, the atmosphere in the field is really good, but it''s not benign, it''s malignant.


    If this huge competition field were not covered with an octagonal cage, the mineral water bottles of the surrounding audience would probably bury the whole boxing world.


    You ask why?


    That''s because the atmosphere should have been heated. Compared with the players in the first two performance games, they don''t know whether they made mistakes or negotiated in advance. They played all three games together. In the end, they still need the referee''s points to judge whether they won or lost.


    And the people on the stage, one by one, looked like primary school students, who were miserable.


    In the midway, the referee just reminded them of the number of fouls, which added up to eight or nine times.


    Let these old audiences who love UFC explode with anger.


    If the Games in this year''s UFC opening season are of this level, they won''t watch it.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng came on the stage, as soon as he appeared in the long exhibition corridor, he welcomed the cheers he had never thought of.


    "Come on! Magical Chinese boy! Show us your strength, show us your strength to fight gangs and fight your opponent to death!"


    Come on, this is even the veteran kottroot player affiliated to UFC.


    Through these cheers, Gu Zheng came to the conclusion that the audience sitting outside really knew him.


    The experience of walking on stage quietly is too embarrassing, and Gu Zheng can also enjoy a t-show with fans cheering for him.

 Chapter 840

    The excited Gu Zheng raised his hands and waved towards the direction with the most enthusiastic cheers. Then, under the attention of the people, he threw the cloak on his shoulder like a flying butterfly... And fell on the hand of the manager Jiang Yue who followed him.


    Not to mention how elegant and beautiful this scene is. If a Wulin expert who is used to concealed weapons is here, he will roar: "is this the arrow floating in the sleeve that has been lost in the Jianghu for a long time?" Unfortunately, this is the United States, which doesn''t know anything. These Western men only know how to appreciate the ethereal lightness of the cloak.


    Gu Zheng''s handsome face in front of the audience was a ten percent trick, while Jiang Yue, who was responsible for holding clothes behind him, was completely burned.


    When he tried to take his cloak off his face outside the cage and wanted to remind Gu Zheng on the stage to take it easy, in the corridor opposite, kottroot came out and walked to the field.


    Different from the few cheers that Gu Zheng just appeared, this kind of roof will be overturned by air waves at any time, which suddenly turns Gu Zheng''s appearance into slag.


    Let Gu Zheng, who was just a little proud, wilt down at once.


    But Jiang Yue, who followed the coach behind him, was happy. He told Gu Zheng at a very low volume: "it''s almost OK to fight. Let''s not fight for that first. If the opponent is too strong, you''ll use your unique skill and fight with him with invincible Scud."


    "We''ll be home soon. We still have bonuses and celebrations at home."


    "If you go back injured, you will give a bad impression to the superior leaders."


    The more Jiang talks, the more guilty he is. Who makes Gu Zheng more and more valuable now?


    Plus a good citizen medal, the athlete he took was labeled as a hero.


    When he returns home, many brands will flock to him. He has to protect the laying hen.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng thought Jiang was more concerned about him at this time. Instead, he patted his chest and assured his agent: "don''t worry, I know!"


    The veteran on the other side seems difficult, but Gu Zheng is confident that he can successfully win the enemy.


    Gu Zheng, who set a goal for himself, took back the sight originally placed on each other.


    On the other side, kottrue turned from his pale face and looked around with great vigilance. After a week, he began to read suspiciously.


    "Bad, big bad. Why do I have a feeling of uneasiness."


    "Since I entered the competition field, why do I feel like a frog stared at by a snake?"


    "What the hell! Don''t you say?" murmured kurtrut, who turned his head and looked in the direction of Gu Zheng. At this time, the young Chinese man was closing his eyes at the edge of the field.


    "Hehe, maybe it''s my illusion. I''ve put too much pressure on myself recently. I''ve really made the right decision to retire. I''m paranoid when I''m old."


    Kotelut laughed at himself twice, and the cry of the master of ceremonies echoed in the field.


    Come on, let''s have a good rest after this last game.


    Kottroot, who regained his fighting spirit, stood in the middle of the field with a pair of fists, while Gu Zheng, who stood opposite, showed the kindest smile at him.


    The two sides were happy, but the atmosphere of spring breeze suddenly changed after the order of the judge in black.


    This time, kurtrut is very different from the players Gu Zheng usually meets.


    Because this comrade is a master of Brazilian jujitsu.


    What he''s good at is close combat.


    The opponents Gu Zheng had to face in the past were weak counsellors who planned to run away at a bad look.


    So, as soon as the first bell rang, two people with the same idea rushed towards each other.


    In a flash, the two officially collided.


    The audience, who were expecting from outside, got up from their seats and shouted excitedly at the two.


    "Yes! Is this the most confrontational UFC! Fuck! Kill him! Kill him!"


    As for which one was killed?


    It doesn''t matter. As long as you can see the wonderful games, who cares who the final winner is?


    And these two really didn''t deserve the cheers of the audience. After a face-to-face meeting, they began to learn their real skills.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s hand was covered with the a fingerless ultra-thin boxer. In order not to kill people, he also made an elbow move at first time, and hammered it on ketrut''s forehead with theout a punch.


    Instead, he chose a safer side kick and planned to kick the heavy opponent out.


    Because sealed net cages are hung all around, the other party is at most lying on the Internet to do gecko like, which can''t kill people.


    Gu Zheng''s plan as like as two peas is good. Who knows that Kate''s thought is just like him, and he goes straight to Gu Zheng''s kick out of his thigh.


    So what did he run for?


    It''s not to eat, is it?


    Hehe, after kurtrut rushed over, he immediately surrounded his hands and hugged Gu Zheng''s leg in sports shorts.


    As for the next move, kurtrut had already thought about it after he hugged Gu Zheng''s leg.


    He can use his own body weight and the twisting force between his arms, elbows and waist to fall Gu Zheng, who now has only one leg support, to the ground. When the other party just landed, he twisted his shoulders again without waiting for him to react, forming a crocodile attack, twisting the other party on the ground, While the other party was dizzy, he turned Gu Zheng''s leg, which had lost its defense and strength, into a cross in his arms.


    If you turn over and press down again, you will press the opponent who doesn''t know the depth on the competition platform and can''t turn over.


    Even if the other party can make a reasonable response to his string of technical movements, it will wait until he gets rid of his arms like iron pliers.


    At that time, if you were lucky, with this technical action group, you could win an automatic admit defeat and fail the technical penalty in ten seconds.


    No matter how bad it is, you can get at least 3-5 points of effective attack.


    In terms of momentum, Gu Zheng has been able to hold down.


    Kurtrut thought very well and his technical analysis was also in place.


    His actions, let alone on a novice who has only played a few games, can also be quite effective on today''s UFC champion.


    In the struggle of Brazilian jujitsu, it is difficult for ordinary people to have any effective moves to counterattack.


    However, the success of this Brazilian jujitsu requires a premonitory condition, that is, entanglement.


    If you get caught, you can control the whole scene. Can''t you? It becomes like a dog pouncing on a rice basin... Pouncing on each other again and again.


    So between this electro-optic flint, did kurtrut''s technology work?


    After looking at the present collective quiet scene, you can guess.


    Yes, this is the most popular fighting competition in the world. I don''t know. I thought I went into the crematorium full of dead people with the hearse.


    So why is everyone so silent?


    Because the scene is amazing.


    At this time, kotelut''s first technical action has been completed. He also successfully hugged Gu Zheng''s thigh, but he ran into trouble when planning to do the second step.


    His whole body fell and his technical pressing action did not overturn Gu Zheng supported by one leg.


    The man with a stable footwall and no kidney deficiency now keeps the position of side kick and stands on one leg on the ground.


    If you ignore that a human frog is hanging on his other high leg, it will be a very forced high kick single leg support diagram.

 Chapter 841

    Unfortunately, kurtrut, who was on Gu Zheng''s leg, did not give up his treatment. In order to complete the second plan designed in his mind, now he is holding Gu Zheng''s thigh and kicking hard.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "I''m laughing to death. God, do you think I''m not happy enough and plan to send angels down to earth to tease me?"


    Monkey sent tease force, probably refers to such a person.


    The audience, together with the referees, reacted and laughed.


    But these kind laughs were full of malicious ridicule in kurtrut''s ears.


    ¡°FUCK!¡±


    In order to bid farewell to the glory of the competition, I fought with you.


    Kurtrut, who failed in one hit, did not give up. He immediately released his hands and planned to roll around Gu Zheng''s back and bend his hand with the other party''s legs after taking advantage of Gu Zheng''s stunned Kung Fu.


    At this time, Gu Zheng is standing on one leg. Even if your footwall is stable, when a person''s knee is pushed and pulled by an external force, it will unconsciously bend in the front or back direction.


    Kurtrut just wanted to seize this opportunity to let Gu Zheng kneel down with his butt facing up and face down. He could take this opportunity to bind his shoulders with his hands and lift his shoulder bones towards the rear, so as to lock his opponent, and make his opponent feel painful to a great extent. Finally, he lost his ability to resist for a short time and was successfully pressed on the floor by him, Wait for the end of the ten second reading.


    Of course, this time, it''s still kurtrut''s... take it for granted.


    He must be the kind of giant in thought and dwarf in action that some great people once said.


    When kotelut let go and rolled, Gu Zheng, who was picked from the corner of his mouth, also moved.


    He didn''t intend to keep his hand at all, but directly kicked his right foot back with the speed of shadowless foot, and didn''t intend to let it step on the ground. Instead, he kicked it again in the direction of koturut.


    This foot was not in vain. Gu Zheng''s foot wind finally wiped it firmly on kotelut''s rolling back.


    It is such a wipe that makes the audience outside feel the real power of this foot.


    Because this seemingly understated wipe turned koturut, who was about to roll over to Gu Zheng''s back, and wiped it out against the ground in the opposite direction.


    "Stabbed..."


    With this rubbing, he rubbed out two meters away. Kurtrut''s body stopped after being blocked by the cage on the sideline.


    The audience outside the court, after a moment of silence, broke out a louder cheering than just now.


    "Invincible!"


    "Awesome! Chinese magic boy! You are the fiercest warrior!"


    "I love you, please contact!"


    Eh, it seems that something strange has been mixed in. Forget it. Let''s turn our eyes to the field and see what changes have taken place in the current situation after this kick.


    Now Gu Zheng, of course, can''t give up his advantage. He quickly took back his right foot he had just kicked, took a wrong step forward, and ran towards the stagnation point after kotelut''s sliding.


    In these two steps, Gu Zheng''s brain is not idle. He runs rapidly and makes an efficient analysis of ketrut''s technical actions.


    Gu Zheng carefully calculated that foot just now.


    Originally, according to Gu Zheng''s aim, the foot should be firmly kicked on kotelut''s back and let him fly on the opposite iron cage. Finally, the opponent lost the ability to continue the game and won the game cleanly.


    However, after Gu Zheng''s leg kicked out, the opponent opposite seemed to feel the trend of his leg. When he was about to get a kick, he made a sudden fall and hid most of his most fierce offensive at once.


    This is really a player with rich combat experience, but why do you always fight with these old players who are about to retire?


    Does Gu Zheng look like a bully?


    If kurtrut hears this from his heart, he will cry out that he is wronged.


    This is the first time he has met such a fierce opponent who can''t be judged by his usual experience. Now he''s so regretful that his intestines are green. He wants to kill the agent who selected his opponent after this wave of competition.


    But the veteran is a veteran. When Gu Zheng rushed towards him, he made the right response again. Before Gu Zheng was about to step down again, he planned to hold each other''s waist again and lift and fall behind an evil counter.


    To face all this, kottrue was desperate, accumulating the strength of suckling when he was a child. If he failed, he became benevolent and rushed towards Gu Zheng''s middle road.


    However, his intention was too obvious. Gu Zheng, who had not yet stepped out of his legs, was very calm after seeing this move of ketrut, so he beat his right arm out.


    ¡­¡­


    A lot can happen in 0.3 seconds.


    For example, enough people blink once, and then, for example, a complete mouse click.


    In this short period of 0.3 seconds, Gu Zheng completed his fist''s first intimate contact with koturut''s cheek.


    It was this that laid the foundation for his victory and his prestige in the free fighting world.


    When Gu Zheng''s hammer became real, the opponent he faced was worthy of the name of the newcomer killer. After he carried it for ten seconds and roared out all the unwilling words in his heart, he fainted and handed over the rest to the referee in the field.


    However, what kurtrut didn''t expect before fainting was that his words: "why do you punch!!" coupled with an incredible expression, became the most laughable fragment in the UFC collection.


    It is through this video clip comparable to a comedy that many people know who Gu Zheng is.


    This collection of competition videos that recorded the most bloody and violent in 2017 has always occupied the top three of the popular social network push... Funny videos.


    Oh, I forgot to say that in the first three small videos, Gu Zheng alone occupied two.


    His video of skateboarding surfing followed closely. Taking advantage of this wave of video boom, the Chinese netizens who had been over the wall found it, and pointed out the correct way to identify Gu Zheng to the blind European and American people.


    That''s Gu Zheng''s smiling face, which seems pure but dangerous.


    And this smile also appeared after kurtrut asked this sentence.


    Taking advantage of the other party''s lack of consciousness, Gu Zheng gave his own answer with an ultra-high speed.


    "I can attack with all parts of my body in an all-round way. I don''t need to hammer you. Do you want me to sit with you?"


    "You are such a freak."


    "Poof!"


    Spit three liters of blood and die.


    Kurtrut was completely dizzy.


    The referee on one side seemed to have just woke up from his sleep. When passing by Gu Zheng, he naturally circled a small circle, then squatted down, carefully observed the state of ketrut player at this time, and finally shook his head in the direction of the referee group under the stage.


    "Kettrut player, lost the ability to continue the competition. This competition, the player from China, Gu Zheng, won!"


    When the referee finished all these words, Gu Zheng made his symbolic ending action, holding up his fists and showing his strong and capable body to the audience outside the court.


    By the way, in the direction behind Jiang Yue, he posed what he thought was the most handsome posture for Bei Jun, who put the needle in the hole, and then took the materials for use.


    As for Kurt, who has fainted on the stage?


    In addition to the agent assistant around him, who has time to pay attention to his future?


    No matter how brilliant Gu Zheng won, he should make room for the rest of the competition according to the UFC competition system.


    After this brief noise, there was only a knowing smile among several familiar friends in the backstage lounge.

 Chapter 842

    They looked at Gu Zheng''s US dollar check, the extra winning bonus and the subsequent invitation to participate. It was happy... Quite calm.


    After the warm pursuit under the flash, Gu Zheng returned to the silence again, but he didn''t feel any loss. He just bounced the check clip in his hand and said a word that made them very familiar.


    "Walking? It''s my treat tonight?"


    "Yes!"


    Yes, this trip to North America can be said to be ups and downs and magnificent.


    Although compared with his travel experience, these can only be regarded as small things.


    However, compared with Gu Zheng, who had never stepped out of the scope of Hongmen village, such a life is called colorful, full of surprises and suspense.


    Now he, I don''t know why, is feeling the benefits of laughing and forgetting books.


    If it weren''t for the appearance of this book, he might really have died as early as xiaoforget once said.


    Therefore, both public and private, Gu Zheng plans to thank xiaoforget book well.


    Therefore, after Gu Zheng safely boarded the plane back home and transported his so-called leak picking knife back home in a special way, he didn''t hurry to report back to his unit, but sneaked into his study, released the tattoo on his arm, laughed and forgot his book.


    After Gu Zheng went out, he finally saw a laughing and forgetting book about American scenery. At the moment when Gu Zheng released it, he felt the atmosphere in the study... It was really strange.


    It''s so gentle.


    At this time, Gu Zheng looked at it with a kind expression until he showed it to his hair, and didn''t change his expression.


    This makes Gu Zheng, who has long been used to the dog temper of turning his face, laugh and forget the book, which suddenly becomes more counselled.


    "Brother Gu, no, Grandpa Gu, what are you going to do?"


    "I, when I went abroad, I hid it quietly on you. I didn''t say a superfluous word!"


    Even when the gangs were fighting, they fought back their fear and didn''t give Gu Zheng any trouble.


    If you have to be beaten in this way, its system career is really dark.


    Hearing the sudden question of xiaoforget book, Gu Zheng laughed.


    "Hehe, it''s like this. Recently, a lot of things have happened around me, and the experience of this has made me learn to reflect on myself."


    "I think, thanks to your appearance, I have many unexpected surprises and surprises in my plain life."


    "How to say these things? They need to be divided into two aspects."


    "For me who likes a peaceful life, you can go through it if you have nothing. It''s very troublesome."


    "But wearing clothes, this person has formed a habit."


    "When I got used to it, I gradually realized the benefits."


    "You see, now I earn more money than before, my skills are quickly full, and my life is full of surprises and excitement everywhere."


    "It''s been a good little life. I not only raised flowers, but also an extra horse."


    "One time is colorful and fun."


    "These good changes can be said to have been brought about by you."


    "And we have cooperated with so many worlds. You really haven''t made any big mistakes except that you are often unreliable."


    "I''ve heard an old saying that if you want a cow to produce milk, you must feed the cow first."


    "In the process of reflection these days, I suddenly found that you seem to be in a state of hunger that can''t be upgraded?"


    "How''s it going? We''ve known each other for almost half a year?"


    "I''ll be kind, so that you can choose a world where other systems may appear for yourself according to your own wishes, so that you can absorb it at one time?"


    Gu Zheng spoke these words from his heart without stumbling.


    When his voice fell down, it didn''t feel anything, but xiaoforget book was moved to tears.


    "Really? Brother Gu, are you really going to let me choose a world by myself? Let you do the task?"


    "Well, a gentleman''s word is a whip, and I will naturally do what I said. After all, neither you nor I found that the system existed around us in the previous world."


    "Although there is a reason why the system itself is too weak, the root cause is that you are too weak to keep up with the progress of my host."


    "Therefore, in the next world, I allow you to make your own choice, supplement energy and improve yourself as much as possible, strive to meet the standard of upgrading and evolution in the next world, and provide greater help for our crossing career in the future."


    This is the right thing to say. I nodded repeatedly when I heard the laughing and forgetting book.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng took the initiative to ask it to decide, xiaoforgetshu didn''t intend to be polite to him anymore.


    This opportunity is a rare option, which is too precious.


    Well, the world of Qin, which it originally selected, needs to be considered again. Taking advantage of the gap period when Gu Zheng has a lot of work at hand, it can go to the small world in the first space.


    In the space that is about to be raided by them, there are really few parts to choose from.


    He must treat it carefully and strive to raise himself to a higher level when entering the second larger and more dangerous space, so that it can have a certain ability to deal with the dangers everywhere in the second plate and let his host live a few more years without worries.


    After saying hello to Gu Zheng, he turned into a golden ball. After he separated himself, he didn''t enter the interface of the book, and there was no response.


    After seeing this intention, Gu Zheng was surprised and then smiled.


    "Hehe, the self division of single cells? No wonder IQ is worrying?"


    "Forget it, I''m really sleepy. At this time, it''s almost upside down. It''s spinning. Let me hang up this big knife first."


    In the black backpack behind Gu Zheng, there is still the easily invisible ring head knife.


    As for the Guqin that will be disconnected from it? When he wakes up tomorrow, he will go to the Liulichang Street to look for an antique shop and find someone who can repair it.


    After everything was planned clearly, sleep rushed to his heart like a tide, which made Gu Zheng yawn uncontrollably.


    "It''s still comfortable to stay in my own land. The baby in my house is really stretched. I''m choking. If you go out for a long time, you have to think about it. It''s not practical."


    "Forget it. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    While muttering, Gu Zheng locked the door of the small study. When he walked towards his bedroom, his legs were sleepy and began to shake.


    In this way, he still didn''t forget to pull out his mobile phone and press a fast broadcast button marked 6. He spoke vaguely with the people over there who answered for a long time.


    "Come to my house?"


    The man across the street asked, "why?"


    "Sleep!"


    "Come!"


    Then there is the beep... The busy tone when the phone is hung up, which is so simple.


    Gu Zheng, who was almost awakened by the conversation, giggled at his mobile phone screen, banged and opened the door of his bedroom.


    "Bed, I''m coming!"


    It is still the familiar position and the familiar taste.


    After tearing away the sheets on the top to prevent falling ash, Gu Zheng rolled the new bedding up and buried the whole body.


    In a moment, there was a gentle snore in the small room.


    The owner who made an appointment with others just forgot his original intention as soon as he got into bed and happily went to meet Duke Zhou.


    It''s just that Lengshuang, who was invited by Gu Zheng''s sudden phone call, was just on the night shift for a day. When she was about to change shifts with her colleagues, Gu * * called.


    The last time, Lengshuang''s first impression of Gu Zheng was much better because of their consistent pace, consistent personality and surprisingly harmonious sports in some aspects.

 Chapter 843

    In addition, she is catching up with the rest in the next few days. Anyway, even if she goes home, she is sleeping in bed.


    Since a man who is not so annoying asks to sleep together, where to sleep instead of sleeping?


    The cold frost, who wanted to sleep, walked out of the hospital with the car key. Thanks to the fact that it was still noon, the haze in the capital city was blown clean by the northwest wind for two consecutive days.


    Under the strong sunshine and cold frost, he didn''t sleep in the car. He just walked around the second ring road and inserted into the alley in Hongmen village.


    The jeep that impressed her was parked quietly next to the courtyard. This is a good place to get out of the car. Finally, she felt sleepy again.


    "Yawn... Gu Zheng, open the door!"


    Leng Shuang pushed the door, and the gate of the small courtyard was inserted from the inside.


    It''s strange. Even when she was invited to come home, the hearty Lord only closed the door symbolically. Why did he die today?


    A little confused Lengshuang pushed it again and took out the mobile phone from his coat pocket.


    The phone at the other end got through very smoothly, but it rang bit by bit, but no one listened.


    The cold frost standing at the gate planned to leave as soon as he got lucky.


    Who would have thought that a faint sound of mobile phones came from the inside of the yard at this time, turning the head back before the cold frost had time to step.


    Isn''t this Gu Zheng''s ringtone?


    Is he at home?


    Then why don''t you open the door for me?


    Are you kidding me?


    Or did he make an appointment with two cars at the same time, which was a crash?


    Just feeling a burst of curious cold frost, he squatted down and stuck his ears on the door panel of Gu Zheng''s courtyard door. Without pressing the hang up button, he listened carefully.


    Yes, it''s Gu Zheng''s cell phone ringing, and it hasn''t stopped, so it''s necessary to rule out the possibility that he broke his appointment halfway.


    Can you say?


    As a cardiovascular surgeon, comrade Lengshuang immediately thought of the worst result.


    After she straightened up from Gu Zheng''s gate, she hung up the phone that had not been answered for a long time and thought about the remote courtyard.


    However, in a moment, Lengshuang''s eyebrows stretched out. She put her mobile phone in her pocket, threw her hands in one fell swoop, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah.


    While Leng Shuang''s high boots were tentatively trampling on Gu Zheng''s white wall, a gloomy voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    "Hey! Well! Who are you? You look strange!"


    And this sudden roar surprised Lengshuang, and the soles of her feet slipped and slipped.


    Her boots, which could only be used to look good, were wiped down along the wall, and the whole person with cold frost squatted on the concrete floor.


    "Ouch! Who! I''m scared to death. Do you know that scaring people can scare people to death!"


    Touching the extremely painful tail bone, Lengshuang turned and glared at the culprit behind him.


    Who thought, when the people behind her heard Lengshuang''s words, they jumped up and roared louder than just now.


    "Hey, you chick can, ah, on that road. How come the rogue thieves in the alley have learned to rake down."


    "Sister, I really admire you. I admire you for being a real man. You dare to do the opposite, which makes you think of such a way to escape."


    "Is this going to learn to touch porcelain from the fallen grandmother?"


    What and what?


    The cold frost that turned around was opposite to the cigarette gun that taunted her with back hands in the alley.


    The man and woman looked at each other for a long time, and the standing cigarette gun made a sound from his mouth: "tut".


    "It doesn''t look like you. Your appearance is more beautiful than the anchor Chen Dafa I newly like."


    "Why don''t you say you''re doing a bad job? Go and pry the lock and pick the door. Don''t you see how many families can take advantage of the money in this area?"


    "You can''t look at a car parked at the door of someone else. You really treat this man as a local tyrant. Your horizons are too narrow."


    "On your condition, I didn''t say, girl, if you want to learn well, you should wear less, match some similar mobile phones, and have a live broadcast?"


    "I really don''t have to do anything. I shake my chest and buttocks in front of the computer and mobile phone. I make a lot of money at the end of the day."


    A man is a visual animal.


    After seeing Lengshuang''s true face, the fierce expression on his face immediately turned into the appearance of a kind old woman, and immediately began to painstakingly advise Lengshuang not to continue to degenerate.


    Dr. Leng was very happy after listening to the jingyouzi of the smoking gun.


    At this time, she doesn''t mind the fart trick she just fell.


    Even the most difficult woman, after hearing the sincere praise, her heart is also happy.


    Therefore, doctor Lengshuang calmly patted his soiled jeans. After getting up from the ground, he pointed to the gate of Guzheng''s house and took out his mobile phone.


    "Well, the owner of this small courtyard is Gu Zheng, and I am his... His friend."


    "He called me half an hour ago and told me to come to his house to find him, but when I arrived, the door was locked from the inside."


    "If you don''t believe it, take a look at the call records just now, and the reason why I climbed over the wall is that his mobile phone has been ringing in the yard, but no one answered."


    "So I want to go in and check it myself. Who would have thought that the wall had just been pulled up, and you scared it down again."


    After hearing these words, the face of the cigarette gun suddenly became better.


    But when he heard that Gu Zheng didn''t respond, he became nervous.


    "Why? Gu Zheng is really back? It''s really hidden. According to reason, if he comes back, he must tell me."


    "When he went abroad, he entrusted his small yard to me and asked me to come and see it often."


    As for the treasure in that room, it''s not clear what the relationship between this woman and Gu Zheng is. Let''s not mention it here.


    With these words, the cigarette gun took out the spare key Gu Zhenglin kept for him before going abroad.


    The two men opened the gate of the small courtyard quickly, and went straight to the bedroom in the small courtyard.


    Before they reached the door, the snoring from there shook the ground and began to tremble slightly.


    When the man and woman looked at each other again, there was a bit of embarrassment in their eyes.


    It''s so noisy, and you''re the one who sleeps first after you try hard to attract people?


    Isn''t this for smoking?


    The gloating smoker was just about to see an upcoming human tragedy. Who would think that this beautiful woman with character walked directly to Gu Zheng''s bed, sat up and began to take off her boots one by one.


    Not only that, she also looked at the cigarette gun with very strange eyes when she untied the button of her coat quickly.


    "Why are you still here? It''s all right to see someone. Don''t you go? What else?"


    I felt that some strange cigarette gun swallowed saliva, and said a sentence with Lengshuang''s inquiry: "didn''t you say that Gu Zheng had something to do with you?"


    "This man has entered the house. Don''t you wake him up?"


    Lengshuang tilted her head a little strangely. After thinking about it, she returned: "no, because Gu Zheng called and asked me to sleep together."


    This sentence makes the cigarette gun speechless at once.


    How should I tell this strange sister what this sentence means?


    But if people are willing to sleep, can you stop them?


    The embarrassed cigarette gun shrunk his shoulder and covered his forehead with his hand.


    "Well, you old man, go to sleep slowly. Since you have successfully met, I have nothing to do here."


    "Is there anything else worth telling? If not, I''ll run away."


    At this time, the frost, who was only wearing a red sweater, was really rude. She pointed out the door of the hospital and really called the cigarette gun.

 Chapter 844

    "Then please lock the door outside when you go out."


    "After I''m asleep here, I''m afraid no one can take care of the yard."


    "Gu Zheng is really lucky to have a worry-free friend like you to entrust him."


    Yes!


    I must have owed him money in my last life. This guy surnamed Gu is very angry on weekdays. How can I find a girlfriend so evil?


    After listening to Lengshuang''s words, comrade yangun bit his own back slot teeth and ran out of the hospital with a puff.


    Seriously, if he runs two steps slower, he has the intention to drag Gu Zheng out of the quilt. After they enjoy their big mouths, he will shake his hand and leave.


    Boy, brother, remember you!


    The smoker here tried to drag two chains to Gu Zheng''s desire to stop the door from the outside with Lao diaotou''s repair shop at the entrance of the street. He was locking the door outside. The cold frost in the house was three times five times two, took off a sharp rope, turned and got into the warm quilt covered by Gu Zheng''s body temperature.


    Don''t say, Gu Zheng really didn''t wake up.


    As for the sleepy doctor Leng, who had already gone to bed, he fell asleep with his head tilted in this quiet and deep sleep atmosphere.


    This time, it was dark.


    When Gu Zheng slept well, when he opened his eyes, he thought he had crossed again.


    Because he found that there was a stranger''s breathing sound around him.


    Alert Gu Zheng, his first reaction was to clasp the other party''s throat and heart with his backhand. Whoever wanted to start, it was greasy.


    Eh, where have you ever felt this familiar touch?


    When Gu Zheng looked puzzled, he found that he was right with a pair of shining Danfeng eyes.


    The look in his eyes was a little chilly, but Gu Zheng saw some beautiful scenery because of the graceful moonlight at night.


    And that clear and Ling Ling''s eyes didn''t make him cold all over, but let him walk through bursts of scorching heat and go straight to the footwall.


    But in a moment, Gu Zheng had a big reaction to the owner of these eyes.


    The person opposite seemed to feel Gu Zheng''s current state.


    "Awake? Refreshed? But I''m still sleepy. Didn''t you ask me to sleep? Go on."


    Yes, I seem to have called Lengshuang for an invitation.


    And that sleep is not the real sleep now.


    After blinking, Gu Zheng put his eyes on the large glass window in the south of the bedroom. The dark sky outside and the visibility in the house show that it is already evening at this time.


    It seemed to be noon when he called Lengshuang.


    His original intention was to talk about life and ideals in bed with this lovely doctor, check each other''s bodies, and then find a warm and inexpensive restaurant to reward his stomach ravaged by steak and chips, and then go home and have a good sleep.


    Now, the whole process is reversed.


    They both slept first?


    Gu Zheng, who wanted to understand, smiled awkwardly and slowly took down the hand buckled on each other''s neck and chest.


    The cold frost doctor opposite yawned lazily, with some beautiful tears at the corners of his eyes, but pulled back Gu Zheng''s left hand.


    "What time is it? If it''s too late, let''s go back to bed. I have an early shift tomorrow. I should have a whole sleep."


    She held the dial in her hand, and when she looked at it, the pointer would just point in the direction of six o''clock.


    It''s really bad that the winter sun sets so fast. Looking at the dark outside, I thought it was midnight.


    "Yo, it''s only now. Come on, don''t sleep. I''ve finished the task of sleeping today. I can go home."


    With these words, doctor Leng turned over and sat up, picked up a red sweater and put it on his body.


    The black underwear, coupled with white skin, was contrasted by the charming and ugly red, which added three points for no reason. In an instant, Gu Zheng, whose hands were spread out, swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Don''t be so anxious. You said you were a big doctor. You were so tired after working all night. Why don''t we lie down for a while?"


    "Also help me feel my bones and check them. I think I''ve been abroad for so long. I''m thin. I''m still so young. If I have a loss or something, it''s thanks."


    The cold frost who had covered his sweater neatly began to tremble with laughter after hearing Gu Zheng''s words.


    "Don''t be funny. I''m not a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. I''ll touch your bones. There''s no bone in your two liang meat."


    "Yes, I can''t sleep. If I lie down again, my bones will be scattered."


    As soon as this was said, suddenly their stomachs made a loud noise. First, they ended the day when they were about to die.


    "I''m hungry. Really, I haven''t eaten or drunk all day."


    So it''s delicious. There''s a big beautiful girl opposite. Gu Zheng can''t even care about his poor stomach.


    At this time, he couldn''t afford to linger. He pulled up the pullover next to him and put it on together with cold frost.


    When the two hands and feet are well dressed, the time will only pass five minutes.


    When Gu Zheng stood in the courtyard and looked at Lengshuang''s big hair curl that he forgot to comb, Lengshuang looked at Gu Zheng''s face with towel marks, the two people laughed at the same time.


    "Yes, it''s really a panic for hungry people."


    "For the sake of trying so hard to sleep with me, you still invite me tonight."


    "Get it!"


    Gu Zheng turned the car key around, turned his hand, bent his arm and let the cold frost with loose hair on his shoulder. With a little pride, he left the hospital, started the car and went straight to Xuanwu Gate.


    The only way to go to Xuanwumen from Hongmen village is Niujie.


    This is also the busiest time in Niujie when the traffic jam has just begun and the gourmets are out looking for food.


    The parking space at this time is really hard to find.


    With his familiarity with the terrain here and his past in the streets, Gu Zheng really found a small corner that no one paid attention to, and steadfastly stopped his not small cross-country car.


    This made him claim to be the cold cream of super diners, but he was surprised.


    The two of them had a discussion on this position while walking to their current destination.


    "This is a 24-hour long vacant place?"


    "How can I? This is the backyard of my small family. He has a fixed parking space when he gets off work at night."


    "He usually takes me to eat and drink, so I remember this one."


    After listening to Gu Zheng''s explanation, Lengshuang was even more strange.


    "I thought you had no friends like me except your colleagues at work."


    "I don''t think so. Your popularity is good enough. There is not only a neighborhood who looks after your house like a loyal dog, but also a young man who is eager for justice."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was proud. He raised his chin to the top and grinned, "that''s right. I grew up fooling myself. If the popularity is worse, I have to live like that."


    After saying these words, Gu Zheng didn''t get Lengshuang''s response for a long time. When he felt strange and turned to look at the girl holding his hand behind him, he found that the sister with cold heart, cold lung, cold heart and liver was wearing a few tears in the corners of his eyes.


    What''s the matter?


    At this time, the cold doctor changed his personal design and handed his hand to Gu Zheng with a little tearful eyes, and touched his forehead with his feet tilted.


    "Your constant self-improvement makes me forget how you grew up."


    "It''s not easy these years?"


    With that, doctor Leng also touched Gu Zheng''s forehead twice. The gentle strength, not to mention how strange.

 Chapter 845

    Gu Zheng, who had expected to look like this, turned his eyes secretly. Under the gaze of several angry single dogs, he pulled Lengshuang into his arms, circled her shoulders, and held each other in the direction of Hongji snack bar.


    These days, the show of love needs to be separated and combined.


    The group of people around him lined up in the cold street in order to buy a bite. That''s the rhythm of being single for a lifetime.


    But the two of them stood in the middle of Baiji New Year cake, Hongji snack and Ma''s beef and mutton shop to kiss me. Isn''t this a collective needle for the whole street?


    Gu Zheng can''t do this immoral thing. What''s more, he never feels that he is worth pitying when he grows up alone.


    Apart from being lonely, everything else is OK.


    Therefore, in the view of doctor Lengshuang, Gu Zheng now pretends to be strong, but makes the soft hearted doctor like a bean bag gentle.


    She did not challenge Gu Zheng. With each other''s embrace, the two people crowded into the branch of Hongji snack in Niujie.


    Hongji snack bar was originally opened in the big fence at the front door.


    It has always been famous for making traditional snacks.


    In this snack bar, it is still the kind of poor snacks that ordinary people like on weekdays, which is quite grounded.


    In addition to the price close to the people, the pure taste is the popular magic weapon of this snack bar.


    At the location of Niujie street, there are five sales windows outside the snack bar. When it''s time to line up, it''s still in full swing.


    It goes without saying that the neighbors living around here, the first thing to get up early in the morning, that is to bring home their thermos cups and porcelain jars and fill them with a bowl of white, soft and trembling bean curd.


    The ground beef was so salty that it was wrapped with a trace of tender yellow egg flowers. It rolled on the white brain flowers along the edge of the tofu brain bowl, which immediately added an attractive color to the crystal white.


    At this time, the old people who like sweets will have some fried cakes that can''t be missed here. They will wrap them in the kraft paper they will prepare in their old life. Looking at the waiter in white clothes and white hat, holding flowers, they will fold them into a pocket like triangle and pass them to you again in the hot air.


    Then all the troubles will be washed away.


    The glutinous rice shell is golden and crisp. The red beans, sweet purple potatoes and traditional brown sugar are all fillings you can choose.


    When you endure the heat and bite open, the pure white glutinous rice is sticky, and you carve your own tooth mold along the bite of your teeth.


    Brown sugar, which is hotter than the shell, with crystal clear crystal red, waded towards the hand along the edge of the white sugar cake.


    If you find it late, you''ll take it all day.


    On this road, office workers licking their hands while eating can be found everywhere.


    If you don''t like sweets, you must have some delicious and inexpensive beef buns.


    Steamed stuffed bun skin is the most favorite steamed bun in the north, and the stuffing in it, in addition to the big grain of beef in the mouth, is the little ginger foam found by accident.


    Even the pungent diners who no longer like ginger can be soaked in the shaped beef juice, soothe their tricky tongues and try to ignore them.


    What Gu Zheng and Lengshuang are going to eat now is the dishes in the guest seat here.


    It''s hard to sell steamed tripe, mutton soup and mutton stuffed soup bags here.


    These foods are full of fishy smell, but they are right for the old men born in the cold north.


    In this cold early winter, a bowl of hot mutton and a juicy meat bag are absolutely warm to the stomach and heart.


    If you''re lucky?


    Gu Zheng, who had just asked Lengshuang to find a seat, saw the freshly baked toothpick meat and cumin beef out of the pot.


    With the principle of first doing the canteen supply, Gu Zheng intercepted two of the raw food.


    I don''t know. The two brothers in the long queue are so unlucky, because Gu Zheng''s cross cutting is going to line up for more than half an hour.


    Without guilt, Gu Zheng ate with Lengshuang.


    They are really hungry. The waiter who ordered the meal has reminded him three times. They can''t finish it. He still goes his own way. He asked for four drawers of steamed stuffed buns, two bowls of mutton, beef toothpicks, and finally a bag of dessert highlights.


    Let the old men and women who are drinking bean noodle ball soup look straight. How much effort their parents have to pay if these two losers want to grow up.


    But how thick Gu Zheng''s face is. Lengshuang on one side is a great female hero. This man and woman ate as if there were no one else. Under the gaze of waves of diners, they ate the plate on the surface clean.


    They didn''t start with the last bag of snacks, which finally made the old people who had a small appetite less worried.


    But when the two rubbed their bulging stomachs and strolled in the direction of their own car, they still had some spare time to look back at the shops with long lines.


    "Hey, in fact, there should be two pieces of red dates and white sugar cake in Baiji New Year cake."


    "Yes, I think we should have another small bowl of beef."


    When the two said their regrets with one voice, they looked at each other and were happy.


    With Lengshuang''s happiness at this time, Gu Zheng said the invitation behind him.


    "Can''t you go? Take a walk around Liulichang? Eliminate food?"


    "What are you doing there? Where is the excitement in the daytime at night?"


    In addition to several larger shops still open, those small private businesses have long been locked and closed.


    Seeing Lengshuang''s face full of questions, Gu Zheng stuffed a bag of sweets into the trunk that had already been opened.


    In the place where the space is not small, a Guqin is lying quietly. In order to prevent a bump on the road, it is surrounded by a special wooden frame to be fixed.


    After seeing the guqin, Lengshuang, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, stared at the beautiful Danfeng Leng into a slip circle.


    "Yo, how old are you and still learning the piano?"


    Yes, Liulichang has a special course to teach people to learn the inheritance of Chinese classical culture.


    Children''s class


    However, you are a little underestimated, aren''t you?


    Gu Zheng corrected his name somewhat unhappily and said, "I''m going to repair the piano. Don''t you find that there is a more valuable Jiaowei hanging on the wall of my study?"


    "You old comrade, you can''t see through the crack of the door?"


    That''s right. The cold frost is choking.


    But the driver, regardless of her doubts, went straight to Liulichang.


    It''s really not far from Liulichang. Even if there was a traffic jam on the Second Ring Road, they still got to the store Gu Zheng was looking for in a quarter of an hour.


    Boguzhai is very tall when you hear its name.


    This shop is quite famous even in Liulichang, a land of hidden dragons and crouching tigers.


    This shop is large enough to occupy a quarter of the side street of Liulichang Street.


    The small building on the upper and lower floors, with the overall decoration, is made into a vermilion antique study.


    Guests enter from the front door of the store. What they see is the flat and wide hall. According to the structure of the old life study antique shop, there are counters on the counter and Bogu shelves on the Bogu shelf.


    General calligraphy and painting calligraphy and painting calligraphy and painting calligraphy and painting calligraphy are marked with corresponding signs.


    If you are dazzled and hard to make a decision, you can go to the innermost Jianbao area by yourself. You can have a cup of delicious tea with the tea artist in a green silk suit. With the faint sandalwood rising in the store and the gentle piano sound behind the screen, you can have a good rest and think about it.


    If you really come to the boutique, you will be invited to go further inside. In the Cunzhen Pavilion behind the second floor stairs, a shopkeeper who specializes in serving and VIP guests will specially select some instruments you are interested in according to your needs and show them to you.

 Chapter 846

    As for the second floor of boguzhai?


    It is rarely open to the outside world.


    What they eat is the rice of their peers, and what they sell is the face of collectors, curios and even ancient culture artists.


    If you have three or two friends, start with a treasure.


    There will be a small tea party in the inner circle to give a hand to these knowledgeable people.


    Or if you find something old, invite some experts in this field to repair these slightly flawed antiques, so that human treasures can continue to be passed on.


    Naturally, Gu Zheng, who didn''t even have a prayer post and introducer, carried a piano bag in one hand and cold frost in the other hand. When he entered the hall of boguzhai, no one introduced them to the second floor. Instead, he asked a young but smart runner to come to receive them.


    The second shopkeeper in the hall regarded Gu Zheng and Lengshuang as residents living nearby.


    It''s late at night. It''s good for men and women in love to stroll around this distinctive street and feel the inheritance and edification of ancient culture.


    The most important thing is that the man here has enough brains.


    These little girls really don''t know much about this thing. What''s more, the objects here are ancient and clumsy. Compared with the glittering diamonds and red makeup in the transition of big shopping malls, they are really not eye-catching.


    Even if the price here is not inferior to it, but for young girls, they still like those things worth showing off... Clearly marked with the price.


    When it comes to taking photos and going to the circle of friends, people are all, oh, Dior''s make-up just bought today. Here''s a piece of broken porcelain of Yuan blue and white just started today


    In my opinion, I feel that you are out of tune with your friends. Maybe you will be blackmailed by a group of people.


    So Gu Zheng was also regarded by the guys in the store as a group of guests who just looked at it and didn''t buy it.


    However, the employees of boguzhai were selected after layers of paid training before they were allowed to work in this store.


    Even if the young clerk has secretly classified Gu Zheng in his heart, the warm and polite smile on his face is still quite perfect.


    "Two guests, what can I do for you?"


    "Recently, a group of well-selling aloes have been introduced into the hand string area of our store. If you are interested, you can follow me to the counter."


    After Gu Zheng and Lengshuang looked at each other, they pointed to the Qin behind them and said a word that made the work look happy.


    "I have an ancient zither here for some years. I had an accident and bumped a while ago. I heard that the craftsman of boguzhai is good at Kung Fu, so I want to find a knowledgeable master and straighten it out."


    What else don''t you understand after listening to this?


    This is an admiring guest.


    Thinking of the Super High Commission, the smile on the shopkeeper''s face expanded a bit.


    "Good guest, according to the rules of our store, we need the master of our musical instrument group to take the palm first."


    "As you know, our business is becoming more and more prosperous, and many people are beginning to be involved in this field."


    "But there are advantages and disadvantages in this matter. If there are many people, there will be some good and bad things."


    "Do you have that piano with you? That''s good. Let our master here have a look. We can also know whether it''s necessary to save it, isn''t it?"


    That''s very beautiful. To put it bluntly, I''m afraid you''ll treat an 800 yuan practicing piano as an antique. After we see it, we''ll save the wronged money for repair, won''t we?


    Gu Zheng looked at the dark boy opposite and wanted to be happy. He really liked the straightforward character.


    Simply, he didn''t have a difficult mind. He just showed his teeth and said, "OK!"


    Then, led by another successor, he went straight to the empty rest area.


    This boguzhai is really worthy of the largest name of Liulichang. It is an antique shop. From the door to the rest area, it is somewhat elegant and interesting like a winding path.


    Even Gu Zheng, who was used to seeing ancient mountains, stones and ink, rarely looked more.


    On the contrary, the cold doctor around him, who had been influenced by materialism since childhood, seemed to be indifferent and sat down with Gu Zheng.


    When the two men waited for the master to come, Gu Zheng looked at the cold frost on one side. Unexpectedly, he gracefully picked up the pocket pot on the other side and made himself a cup of flower tea. After that, Gu Zheng was particularly interested in putting his head together.


    "Hey, what do I think of you? You seem quite clear about here."


    "We''re acquaintances now. At least we''ve known each other for two or three days. How come we''ve never heard of you and you can make tea."


    "Don''t talk. It''s very old-fashioned."


    No one could have imagined that Dr. Leng, who was dressed in fashion and full of damp flavor, had such an elegant face.


    The cold frost doctor tasted the mellow jasmine tea in his mouth. First he breathed comfortably. When he wanted to answer Gu Zheng''s question, the boy over there had brought the master in charge of the palm and eye.


    The teacher''s father, surnamed Dong, is 60 years old.


    Before retirement, he worked in the restoration work of the miscellaneous group in the Palace Museum.


    He has been in hospital as an apprentice since he was fifteen.


    At the age of 30, he was nodded by the master and could start the repair work alone.


    When he reached the age of 60, because his energy was really not enough, and his apprentice could start, he endured the reluctance in his heart and retired home.


    For the first two years, I was in a daze at home every day. The first thing I woke up was thinking about his repaired cultural relics.


    But as a retired person, he can''t buy tickets to the Forbidden City every day, can he?


    see?


    The Liulichang nearest to his home has become a place he must come every day.


    Don''t say, he has really met many like-minded friends since he wandered here.


    After layers of introductions from knowledgeable friends, the retired and idle master Dong was invited by boguzhai to become a nominal palm and eye master.


    If there is really a treasure, there is no need to be told. As long as the boss makes a phone call, master Dong must be the first to arrive.


    If you don''t go home this big night and take care of antiques in the store, it''s really master Dong who lives next to the Liulichang.


    According to his wife''s joke, if there is a bed in boguzhai, he can directly take charge of it.


    Speaking of it, this is Gu Zheng''s luck. It''s really a rare thing to meet such a teacher father who loves antiques and focuses on restoration.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng immediately corrected his original attitude after listening to the clerk''s introduction.


    On the contrary, he untied the piano behind him and handed his hands to master Dong.


    "Ouch, the piano is badly hurt. Who dares to spoil good things like this!"


    Before Gu Zheng put the piano firmly in his hands, master Dong on the opposite side changed his initial calm look and stood up from his seat. Instead, he stretched out his hand and took the piano.


    As soon as the piano entered master Dong''s hand, his hands with white gloves began to explore up, down, left and right.


    When facing the crack obviously caused by sharp weapon chopping, his face showed a very regrettable look.


    "Spoil, young people nowadays, how can they spoil things like this."


    When the teacher Fu opposite said so, Gu Zheng suddenly didn''t want to carry the pot.


    "Master Dong, things are like this..."


    In this way, Gu Zheng explained the origin of the piano to master Dong. At this time, the face of the master opposite slowed down.


    From the hatred state just now to the attitude of ordinary guests.


    But his hand holding the piano still didn''t loosen, just kept saying... Gu Zheng''s piano is worth buying.

 Chapter 847

    "Nowadays, the most difficult antiques to preserve are paper and bamboo artifacts."


    "In years of turmoil, these things are too easy to cause damage."


    "Second, wooden utensils, Qin, furniture, pen and ink belong to this kind of cultural relics."


    "Because if they are not carefully maintained, they will decay into worthless slag after a long time."


    "Although your piano is only a thing of the Qing Dynasty, it is made of superior materials, whether it is wood or knife work, whether it is floating paint or string."


    "Without this crack on the top, it can be called the top-grade work of the existing Guqin."


    "It''s a pity that this crack makes the piano lose its price."


    "According to my current repair skills, when I can make this piano observe from the outside at most, I can''t see obvious defects."


    "But if you play this piano, you should be prepared. The original standard of piano sound must not be met."


    "As for whether there is intonation and tone in the later stage, I can''t guarantee it."


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng just wanted to be at ease.


    He always felt that it was the fault of the Aegean to let him hurt the Guqin.


    As for the piano, after it was repaired, he really didn''t want to play it.


    Because there is a handful of pearls and jade in front of the family, why bother to deal with it with stones?


    Therefore, Gu Zheng''s answer was also very calm.


    "Don''t worry, master Dong. I have a good idea of the situation of this piano."


    "I used to get this piano back at a cheap price. Now I get it here to repair it, so that if someone who likes collecting this kind of thing appears in the future, if he is interested, I can get it when I transfer it."


    "You can''t give someone a broken piano? It''s too unlucky."


    When master Dong met the young man opposite, he was so successful that his inner impression of Gu Zheng increased by three points.


    "Yes, nowadays, young people like you are afraid that they are not many." now, since I am going to repair it for you, the cost of repairs has the final say.


    "I''ll give you a 20% discount. Take this card to the front desk to check out, and they will automatically deduct the discount for you."


    After that, master Dong handed a silver VIP card to Gu Zheng. Lengshuang was stunned when she saw the card and gave Gu Zheng a particularly clear explanation.


    "Yo, you just came here to spend once, and you can become a silver VIP customer here."


    "It seems that the tradition of this shop has not changed for so many years. It has a special preference for guests who really love antiques."


    "Gu Zheng, take it. You take this card. In the future, whenever you come to boguzhai for consumption, I don''t know whether the guests next to you will be slaughtered, but the guests holding their VIP card will generally be slaughtered a little lighter."


    These words made the workers in the whole shop look in the direction of cold frost.


    Gu Zheng hurriedly put his head in front of Lengshuang, lowered his voice and asked, "Hey, how do you know so much about here?"


    "And what you said just now, isn''t it too loud?"


    But the cold frost at this time, it doesn''t matter, pulls the corners of his mouth and whitens Gu Zheng with an indescribable look.


    Just as Lengshuang was going to say something, in front of the tea table opposite them, behind master Dong''s position, an old man in a robe floated over.


    He pulled his gray beard, which was about to reach his chest, raised his glasses on the bridge of his nose and narrowed his eyes.


    After looking around in the light, he laughed.


    "Ouch, isn''t this the girl of Leng family? Where''s your old man?"


    "What? You finally figured it out. Are you going to inherit your grandfather''s mantle?"


    The cold frost on the opposite side was half exposed by others, and there was no embarrassment. He just waved to the old man who was very familiar at a glance, and quickly crushed the other party''s broken thoughts in the bud.


    "How could it be that my hands were born to save more patients, and how could it be that leisure for those inanimate old objects."


    "Although you always say that the rescue of cultural relics and the inheritance of culture are so important."


    "But the premise is that you always have to find someone who really loves this industry to take over."


    "What''s the time now? Let''s not always hold on to the family inheritance and the culture in the circle. Can we?"


    "If you find a clever little apprentice, you can spare me and yourself."


    Gu Zheng, sitting on one side, finally understood even if he didn''t speak.


    Doctor Leng''s grandfather seems to be an important collector in this circle and a cultural relic restorer with family inheritance.


    However, looking at Lengshuang''s natural and unrestrained strength, it''s really not like a figure who can come out of these antique families.


    Sure enough, after hearing Lengshuang''s retort, the old man opposite turned up his angry beard.


    But this is not her own grandfather. Even if he is wronged, he can''t really do it.


    So the angry old man directly lifted his robe, put his hand into the fashionable Khaki trouser pocket, and took out his huge old age machine.


    "You, you don''t know anything about respecting the old and loving the young!"


    "Me! I''ll call your grandpa!"


    "Tell me what?" Leng Shuang picked her eyebrows and was not afraid at all.


    At home, his grandfather fought with her and her parents alone. He never won.


    Now it''s still an outsider''s complaint. What can it do?


    Who would have thought that the uncle opposite was really unambiguous. As soon as he was old and shameless, he pointed the camera of his mobile phone in the direction of Gu Zheng and Lengshuang, "click" and took pictures of them. ¡°¡±


    "Me! Don''t think I have nothing to do with you. I''ll tell your grandpa that you fall in love behind your family''s back!"


    "Poof!"


    After hearing this, the tea that had not been swallowed in Lengshuang''s mouth... Then sprayed out.


    "Can you not be so childish? Like a kindergarten child."


    But the grandpa opposite is very familiar with Lengshuang''s character. On the contrary, his men kept operating on their own machine.


    "Ha ha, girl of the cold family, you are nervous. I don''t know you yet. I watched you grow up when I was a child."


    "You''re in love with this boy. You haven''t reported it with your family!"


    "Wow, haha, I won."


    The uncle forgot his original intention at all. Instead, he sent Gu Zheng''s group photo with Lengshuang to Leng at the other end of the mobile phone.


    Then he raised the interface that had been operated and proudly showed off to the cold frost.


    "Do you know the importance of respecting the old and loving the young? Hey, you make grandpa Niu unhappy. I want you to be unhappy with me."


    After seeing that the old man opposite really did so, Lengshuang, who was originally sitting at ease, couldn''t sit still.


    She put the cup in her hand on the table, took Gu Zheng''s hand and walked towards the gate of the shop.


    "Hurry, hurry, check out and leave. How much is master Dong?"


    Master Dong, who has been watching the excitement, subconsciously snored: "twelve thousand, nine thousand six after the discount!"


    The cashier standing in front of the counter said, "do you swipe your card or cash?"


    Who thought, Gu Zheng looked at Lengshuang and now his expression was like burning eyebrows. Without thinking about it, he took out a stack of money from his pocket, took out four from the middle, handed them to the cashier''s little brother opposite, and subconsciously said, "don''t look for it."


    With that, Gu Zheng ignored Lengshuang''s little hand and went straight outside the gate.


    In this way, the opposite work followed a blank look, and later came to make complaints about it.


    "Cut! I thought when to serve in the antique shop and the rules of tipping."


    Your old man took out a party of 10000 yuan in cash and took away four. Shouldn''t that be just right?

 Chapter 848

    Do you want to say this false and generous word.


    Maybe this guy make complaints about him deeply, and he was successful in Tucao.


    Gu Zheng, holding Lengshuang''s hand, just stepped out of the gate of boguzhai, was blocked in front by a small dark shadow.


    When Gu Zheng got here, he looked at the yellow light of the street lamp. Right in front of the gate, an old man was standing with his hands twisted. He looked at him up and down while he was reading something.


    "Grandpa? Why did you arrive so soon?"


    The person who said this was very conscious and hid in Lengshuang behind Gu Zheng, while Gu Zheng standing in front of her could feel through Lengshuang''s body language at this time that this girl who was not afraid of heaven and earth seemed to be afraid of her own grandfather.


    At this time, what should he do as a qualified * *?


    Of course, run!


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t even think about it, held Lengshuang''s small hand back and gave the other party a reassuring signal.


    "Don''t be afraid, I have forgotten what I do?"


    After saying this, before the cold old man in front reacted, Gu Zheng put Lengshuang''s rich buttocks on his shoulders, so that the girl of more than 90 kilograms sat easily on his arm.


    Then in master Leng''s stare at the dog, he didn''t look back... SA Yazi ran away.


    This is the biggest western scenery in the whole Liulichang in 2017.


    This made the old cow who was panting after him laugh at once, and made the cold old man whose face was bigger than the sky. The color on his face changed like a dyeing shop.


    "What? Don''t you chase?"


    "Chase a ball! I have old arms and legs. What if I break it again for an unfilial granddaughter?"


    "Didn''t you say that the young man had something left for you to repair?"


    "Hehe, unless he gives up his money for my good granddaughter, he won''t enter your boguzhai in the future."


    "Otherwise... If he shows up here again, you''ll let master Dong find a excuse and drag him down. I''m afraid he can''t run?"


    This is called a monk who can run, but not a temple.


    But by this time, Gu Zheng, who had already forgotten his piano, had run out for more than half a block with Lengshuang''s fart.


    When they found a deserted fork and stopped, they returned to the state of normal lovers, and the two people could stand together again.


    Gu Zheng, who just got out of danger, turned his face and wanted to ask Lengshuang for credit. Who thought he hadn''t spoken yet? Lengshuang, who was still dizzy after Gu Zheng''s tossing, cut off the conversation.


    "Are you all right these two days?"


    "Oh, besides going to work, I''m going to attend the award Party of the top ten youth in the capital."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The cold frost on the other side was really rude. He nodded and said, "well, that''s just right. You can lend me your place for a few days these two days?"


    "I can''t go back to my own home easily. In the apartment next to the hospital, my mother has a set of spare keys."


    "I''ll make do with you for a few days, and I''ll go home when the heat of our dress has passed."


    As a young man accustomed to being alone, I really can''t understand the sense of urgency of being urged to marry by parents.


    Even though Gu Zheng has experienced a lot of world, as a pure man, he can''t understand the psychology of older leftover women.


    But as a friendly friend of the opposite sex, this little favor can still help.


    As long as there are laughing and forgetting books in my family, that little secret is not a secret.


    Gu Zheng, who nodded very happily, immediately received a passionate kiss from Comrade Lengshuang, so that the man who could climb up the pole would pinch Lengshuang''s small waist and run in the direction of his off-road vehicle.


    A good night is bitter and short


    Don''t fail.


    The cold frost lying on Gu Zheng''s shoulder is happy to think of what happened today. This strange combination is like a mental patient, giggling wildly, passing through the parking lot outside Liulichang, and then walking away.


    ¡­¡­


    A fierce battle was officially staged when the door of Gu Zheng''s courtyard opened


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, the satisfied doctor Leng finally lost his first hand in the double fight and fell asleep.


    Gu Zheng, who slept too much in the morning and couldn''t sleep now, stared at the ceiling above his head in a daze.


    Hey, it''s really painful to see others sleeping. I''d better walk in the yard, look at the treasures in the study, and see if the work of laughing and forgetting books to find a new world has been completed.


    Gu Zheng, dressed in a coat, turned around and gently covered the bedroom door. With a clearly extinguished cigarette in his mouth, he staggered and opened the study door.


    Gu Zheng, who opened the door of the study, immediately felt that the atmosphere was wrong.


    Thinking, Gu Zheng tentatively asked, "laugh and forget the book?"


    And the laughing and forgetting book really gave him a little feedback. The calm writing of the past few days was like lake water, and suddenly there was a little microwave.


    Gu Zheng, who had some feelings with him, then took two steps, put his head together and wanted to see more clearly.


    Who would have thought that when Gu Zheng''s head was just close to the smiling and forgetting book, only half a meter away, this writing, which was slightly dimmer than usual, came a weak voice.


    "Gu Zheng, run!"


    It''s a pity that this reminder was a little late. At the moment when Gu Zheng was stunned, it was always written by Jin guangdasheng... Suddenly there was a dark vortex, which sent out an irresistible tearing force like a bottomless black hole, leading Gu Zheng straight to the black hole, Even if Gu Zheng temporarily pulled the floor tiles under his feet with his hands, there was nothing to mend.


    In the end, even the bricks in his hands were sucked into the unfathomable black hole. However, in two or three seconds, his whole soul was separated from his body and directly sucked into the channel vortex. When the channel felt the introduction of the soul body, it closed the entrance, and there was no trace of half a minute in the study.


    If it were not for the lack of a floor tile in the study and the mess left on the ground, people would think it was just an illusion of Gu Zheng.


    But for Gu Zheng, who is now experiencing the whole process, this feeling is quite not wonderful.


    He was always dressed with the wind and water. This time, he was almost cut off by the storm of space because of the action of external forces.


    When he felt that his lower limbs were almost unconscious, he plopped... And landed on the ground.


    As soon as he landed, he didn''t care about the pain all over. On the contrary, he summoned a smile to forget the book at the first time.


    "Laugh and forget the book, are you there? What happened?"


    At this time, a faint but very familiar voice also sounded in Gu Zheng''s ear.


    "Gu Zheng, I''m here. Come on, leave me alone and run!"


    After this sound fell, a very familiar golden light trembled, and the usual vortex passage was opened again.


    Gu Zheng was really unambiguous. He resolutely endured the tingling all over and immediately bounced in place. He was going to drill into the channel, but a big hand appeared in the void and crushed the entrance of the channel


    Gu Zheng''s soul body was impacted by this kind of impact... Bang, uncontrollably disappeared into the body of life and death in the world he is now in.


    Then, in this dark space, a faint sound sounded.


    "Hehe, it''s very interesting. It''s an advanced tool spirit and an incomparably powerful soul body?"


    "For many years, I thought this space had been abandoned by ghosts and gods?"


    "Can we say that this is the first chance of the way of heaven? This is the chance to change your life against the sky?"


    "Ha ha, the way of heaven still exists, the way of heaven still exists!!!"


    As the voice''s words became more and more passionate, Gu Zheng also had a chance to breathe.


    He still pretended to be in an extremely uncomfortable state while taking advantage of the gap of the meeting. Although he was lying on the ground, his eyes were really not honest. He saw all the scenes in front of him clearly.

 Chapter 849

    But when he saw it, it was obvious, but it was amazing!


    Rao, such a brave man as Gu Zheng, shivered in the bottom of his heart.


    Because of the environment here, it really doesn''t look like a place where normal people can stay.


    Just in front of Gu Zheng, there is a cave without a bottom, and the direction his head is facing now happens to be the entrance to the cave.


    His body is surrounded by... High hills, deep ditches, lush trees, flickering ghosts and unpredictable.


    And behind him, it''s even more amazing. It''s dark without five fingers. It''s gloomy and cold. If you listen carefully, there''s the whistling cry. People here can be scared to death even if they don''t freeze to death.


    If it were only these external environments, Gu Zheng would not be so afraid. The most terrible thing is that there are two eyes like green copper bells shining in the depths of the cave, and the person who sends out these passionate and crazy words is the master of these eyes.


    This is the first time that Gu Zheng met a suspected non-human on his way through. Even in the Tang and Ming Dynasties, when there were legends of gods and ghosts and immortal family means, Gu Zheng was not moved.


    But today, Gu Zheng felt an inexplicable threat in front of this creature who didn''t know whether it was a human or a ghost.


    Lying here, I was like a mole ant, and there was no room for resistance.


    In the real world, the natural power and endurance that once made him complacent were amazing. At this time, it was useless. Now even if he wanted to move his little finger and support himself, he couldn''t get up.


    He could only helplessly watch the two ghost fires in the cave go crazy inside. Until the strange man vented his emotions, he seemed to think of the existence of mole ants such as Gu Zheng in front of the cave where he lived.


    Then the strange man turned his head, gave out bursts of ''ho ho'' smile, and said to Gu Zheng, "your soul is interesting. It''s not the soul of this world."


    "I don''t know how many generations of blessings I have obtained to cultivate such a great blessing, which can make an instrument spirit with time and space recognize the Lord. I am willing to seek opportunities for you."


    "Unfortunately, he is a little blind and has some unrealistic ambitions. He dares to set his goal around the Buddha."


    "Let a mortal who should have had a short life and a poor fortune deceive the secret of heaven in an instant, and you mole ant''s future fate can''t even see the clue of my great ability of leaking the net, which only exists in heaven and earth."


    "What an interesting means. What a good idea to find another way."


    "Let me have to praise it!"


    "So, boy, don''t play tricks. Tell me your origin exactly?"


    When the words with inexplicable authority fall, there is a dead silence.


    Whether laughing and forgetting the book or Gu Zheng, they all lay on the ground and pretended to be dead without saying a word.


    And this kind of behavior instantly makes the great energy in the cave laugh.


    "Ha ha, how many years have you not met a hard bone?"


    "I think this ghost Valley cave welcomes talents from all directions and heroes from all directions."


    "An able man with lofty ideals, if you find him here, he must pass my three-level test in order to enter my lintel."


    "I didn''t expect to meet two hard bones who are not afraid of death today. It''s interesting. It''s very interesting!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help hearing this. He hurt. The man opposite said it was interesting, but he didn''t show mercy at all.


    I don''t know how Da Neng did it. The longer Gu Zheng was silent, the greater the pressure he was under.


    When the opposite Daneng finished this sentence, Gu Zheng had been pressed like a flat steamed bread... It hurt to the bone.


    Gu Zheng had a feeling that if he didn''t say anything, it was estimated that the bones of his whole body would be pressed into powder in the next second.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, a hero who did not suffer from the loss in front of him, immediately spoke.


    "My Lord, what do you want us to say? Boy, I don''t even know who you are. What do you want me to say?"


    "Don''t you have a very accurate guess of my identity just now?"


    "And my biggest dependence is laughing and forgetting the book. Oh, that''s the little ball you''re holding in your hand. Haven''t you figured out its function?"


    "You are so powerful that you have said everything you can. What else do you want me to say?"


    "If you want to know something, just ask, boy, I must know everything and say everything!"


    At last, Gu Zheng cried. It was really painful. It was completely different from the pain of flesh injury.


    The person opposite who claimed to be his own self seemed very satisfied with Gu Zheng''s cooperation. After he slightly alleviated the pressure on Gu Zheng, he began his way of asking questions.


    "One, why are you here?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "Huh?!"


    "Really! Sir, the golden ball you hold in your hand is what you call the tool spirit, which is called xiaoforget book. In our world, it is called system."


    "The time and space I travel through are selected from this laughter and forgetting book, and I travel through these worlds with only two goals."


    "One is to realize the wish of the contractor in this world, so as to achieve the purpose of prolonging his life. The other is to find enough energy for laughing and forgetting the book, so that it can travel freely through space."


    "And that''s why I travel through different worlds with it."


    "As for the question you just asked, boy, I didn''t even understand which space the world is now in, and I didn''t have time to accept the wishes of the world''s clients."


    "So boy, I really don''t know what I''m wearing in this world for!"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s explanation, the pressure of the venerable converged again, which made Gu Zheng feel like escaping from heaven.


    Then, after the other party pondered for a moment, he asked a second question.


    "Then, what is the wish of your client in this world?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "Hum!!! Hum!!"


    "Dear Sir, I need to accept the client''s memory, and then read the contract signed by me in the smile and forget book, so that I can know the answer to your question."


    "Now I''ve just come to this world. Isn''t it that I was caught by your old man? Hey hey."


    No matter what, trying to butter up still has some effect.


    The person opposite just pondered for a moment, then opened his mouth again and said, "I allow you to communicate one or two. When you know the whole story, tell me clearly."


    "Thank you, your honor!"


    With these words, Gu Zheng did not delay. He immediately closed his eyes and received the wishes of the world''s clients.


    This reception is amazing.


    Gu Zheng not only found out why he was so easy to be held down, but also deeply regretted giving xiaoforget a free choice.


    It''s too greedy to forget the book this time.


    It did not choose a mortal as the starting point, but was attracted by abundant energy and directly challenged a high difficulty.


    It not only skipped the road of the first rich merchant in the state of Qin, but also chose the most chaotic and wonderful period of all schools of thought in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period.


    If you choose this period of time, the world is in chaos. It is also a battle between mortals. According to Gu Zheng''s force value, it is not very difficult to stand out in this period.


    But xiaoforgetshu didn''t want to eat a fat man directly. As soon as it came up, it aimed at Guiguzi, the most mysterious and the highest value of force.


    It patronizes Guiguzi and widely receives disciples. Disciples are all over the spring and Autumn period, the Warring States period and even the Qin Dynasty. The number of people is the best among hundreds. Talented people span the whole period, but it forgets


    Among the various schools of thought, Guiguzi is the most unlikely one of them.

 Chapter 850

    Among the disciples who want to worship Guiguzi as master, it''s easy to choose those who can''t live happily, but the chance of being found by this mysterious master is greatly increased.


    Isn''t it just that the smile forgetting Book proudly found a suitable soul body and successfully signed a contract with it? Was it discovered by the Zun living in the ghost Valley cave?


    The chain reaction caused by being found is that while studying the laughing and forgetting book, GUI GuZi triggered the power of the communication space of the laughing and forgetting book, and immediately opened the channel between the world and reality.


    With the idea of GUI GuZi''s feeling, he pulled Gu Zheng from the other end.


    ¡­¡­


    Is this going to be studied as a rare object?


    The result of the struggle of xiaoforgetshu, which wanted to resist many times, is also seen, which is similar to when it first met Gu Zheng.


    It was repeatedly ravaged and rolled for many times. The energy that made it proud was all spent trying to send Gu Zheng away again... Forcibly opening the channel.


    Now it is dying, which is equivalent to being caught like a hostage.


    Gu Zheng, on the other side, can only plan for his own life. One says one and two says two. He has explained the contract content of the world.


    "You must know the client. His surname is Ji Zhengzi. He comes from the state of Lu and comes from the craftsman clan."


    "In my early years, I learned from a top mechanism teacher in the state of Lu. My studies are small and successful."


    "It is a little unique in fine carving and small detail processing."


    "But the craftsman''s reputation is difficult to spread. He feels that there is nothing bad about this kind of life."


    "But since his younger martial brother, a public loser from the Ji family, learned and graduated, he has used this skill in different places."


    "Because gongshuzi has a flexible mind and is good at innovation, he actually uses his good skills in the R & D and production of weapons."


    "He helped the king of the state of Chu to make a sharp weapon for attacking the city, a ladder."


    "By virtue of the sharp tools of a country, the special weights and measures of craftsmen have been unified."


    "The curved ruler, ink bucket, umbrella, blade saw... These magical inventions related to people''s livelihood and military also made gongshuzi famous. Then these tools were passed on to the north and south of the river."


    "Many craftsmen admire it. Unexpectedly, some families of craftsmen began to worship the portraits of gongshuzi as the ancestors of their craftsmen inherited for generations."


    "I would like to express my gratitude for his kindness and pray that I can also have the skill and penetrating mind of a public loser."


    "Seeing Ji Zhengzi here, he suddenly realized where the empty feeling in his heart came from."


    "It turned out that there was a heart in his heart that wanted to make achievements and make a name for himself."


    "However, the original him was influenced too deeply by the traditional concept imperceptibly influenced by the family."


    "He always thought that as long as a craftsman had a craft that could make him settle down and inherit it forever."


    "Subconsciously, he suppressed the little impetuous ambition at the bottom of his heart when he was young."


    "In addition, due to the limitations of his own qualifications and the reservations given by his teachers, his original six points of thought has become three points with the compromise of reality."


    "It was not until he was middle-aged and his last energy was flattened by reality that Gongshu son appeared in the air that he woke up the person in his dream."


    "Let this muddled man know for the first time what he really should do in his life."


    "Therefore, Ji Zhengzi''s client, who is not valued by you at all, will find the ghost Valley cave where you live all the way according to the traces of the legends of the people around you."


    "Then in this dangerous valley, I knelt for so many days."


    "Oh? So, the client who came to you is still very insightful."


    "I know there are no mediocre disciples under the ghost Valley gate."


    "I''m proficient in the skills of a hundred families in ghost valley. It''s enough for him to learn a mechanism for a lifetime."


    "Then, since he has come to this point, why should he call you again?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng was helpless for a while. He came back powerlessly: "it''s not your old man. The entry level is too abnormal, and the living environment here is too dangerous?"


    "Look at your current state, venerable one. You may have jumped out of the three realms and not in the five elements."


    "But my client, he still needs to eat and drink Lazar."


    "It''s not my affectation. Even people like me who are pulled to realize their wishes can''t guarantee that they can live safely in the mountain stream of the ghost Valley cave until they die."


    "Not to mention the original client who couldn''t do anything except make some handicrafts."


    "If he hadn''t finished all the food he brought with him, and the Yin wind came into his body and couldn''t sleep at night, he wouldn''t be in a hurry to sign a salted fish turnaround agreement with my smile and forget book system."


    "And I and my unlucky system won''t be caught by your old man, will they?"


    "Ha ha."


    The ghost fire monster opposite, which has been confirmed by Gu Zheng, is worthy of being the most mysterious and omniscient ghost millet in history.


    This extraordinary person, who is not proficient and unable, whose culture, military strategy and longevity are beyond the control of reincarnation, is a legendary existence at all.


    Now, Gu Zheng is lying in front of the legend, like a fish on the chopping board, waiting for the person opposite to give him the final judgment.


    After hearing the reason why Gu Zheng appeared, Guiguzi in the cave burst into an unknown laughter as Gu Zheng expected.


    Then he heard a desperate news from Guiguzi''s mouth.


    "Hehe, if I say that I don''t accept mediocre people under Guiguzi''s door, and your client belongs to the kind of people I won''t earn the lintel, what are you going to do?"


    Upon hearing this, Gu Zheng became anxious. He stuck his neck and won for himself: "but now, venerable, I have replaced the mediocre who you can''t see, and I''m definitely not an apprentice who can fall into the reputation of ghost Valley cave!"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s confession, the people in the cave didn''t respond directly. Instead, they inexplicably asked a question that had nothing to do with it.


    "What if you can''t fulfill the wishes of the client in this world?"


    "The nature of your contract, is it equivalent exchange or does the fist have a say?"


    "This..."


    For a moment, Gu Zheng was speechless. Has he ever failed to fulfill the client''s wishes?


    Strictly speaking, No.


    So, how did he know what would happen if he hadn''t finished the task?


    He didn''t know whether his life was deducted equally or whether he continued his life without damage.


    Gu Zheng, who was asked so far, was surprisingly silent.


    And seeing Guiguzi here seemed to find something interesting... He laughed again.


    "Interesting, interesting."


    "It''s been thousands of years now. I haven''t met such interesting people and things for a long time."


    "Everything is pinching and counting. It''s really boring."


    "Unexpectedly, now there are things that I Guiguzi can''t know the results."


    "Just in time, I also have some unfinished wishes to achieve. Even if you and I meet, if we have fate, let''s sign the contract you call getting the salted fish to turn over."


    With that, before Gu Zheng stopped, a golden ball was exposed in front of the two ghost fires opposite.


    In front of those ghostly eyes... He suddenly stretched out a big black and thin hand, which was especially unwilling... He grabbed the small ball that wanted to escape in the direction of Gu Zheng, and then suddenly opened his mouth when his heart was about to be scared to pieces: "contract conversion!"


    Gu Zheng: "hey?"


    Laugh and forget the book: "hey?"


    Just when the two ignorant dishes didn''t know what had happened, a golden halo lit up in front of the client and Guiguzi at the same time.

 Chapter 851

    The smile forgetting book was staring at the golden silk thread representing the entanglement between Gu Zheng''s soul ball and the original client, which suddenly fell off the client''s soul, as if pulled by something... And turned to the soul of the chaotic body representing Guiguzi.


    The way of forgiving xiaoforget book is too shallow. Even if this contract is its own magic power, it can''t take the establishment of the contract to see what kind of object Guiguzi is composed of.


    It can only see a large foggy area. Compared with Gu Zheng''s originally huge soul body, it compares Gu Zheng''s soul ball to a short and poor person, so that it can understand in an instant that the opposite level is not on the same level as them at all.


    So let''s be honest.


    Nowadays, even the voice of protest can''t be heard in the laughing and forgetting book. The old honest man really pretended to be a quail in Guiguzi''s fist.


    After the establishment of this contract, GUI GuZi thought and found the line that he and Gu Zheng were involved in each other. After studying inside and outside, he put it aside with a faint smile.


    "It''s just a trail, but it''s just an equal contract. However, since our silk thread has been tied, it means that the contract between you and me has also been completed."


    "So, Ji Zhengzi, you should fulfill your wishes for the teacher!"


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, he trembled subconsciously.


    Ji Zhengzi, you still have chicken gizzards! Since the contract has been changed, you should naturally report your real name.


    Gu Zheng, who was simply single, fell on the ground and returned: "tell Mr. Guiguzi, my name is Gu Zheng, a little apprentice. I''m called a mysterious Chinese boy. Originally, there was a word named yuan Su and a number of talents."


    "Whatever you think is pleasant to your ear, just don''t call me chicken gizzard."


    The opposite Guiguzi obviously didn''t want to embarrass him in these sections. He also changed his mouth and used his other thin hand to move in the direction of Gu Zheng. Unexpectedly, he opened his mouth in a rare gentle and gentle way: "since you have a contract with me, it''s your own person."


    "Come on, let me tell you carefully what the purpose of your trip is!"


    With these words, Gu Zheng''s body was loose, and the body where his soul ball was located seemed to be out of control, walking step by step in the direction of ghost Valley cave.


    It was not until he came to the inside of the cave and the spacious hall that his uncontrollable feeling suddenly stopped, which made Gu Zheng take back the control of his body in an instant.


    "Raise your head and let me see if you are a man who can do things."


    When Gu Zheng was still wondering why his soul could still coexist in this body, the ghost fire in front of him, which seemed very close but actually quite far away, made a sound again.


    Gu Zheng looked up in the direction of the voice. Rao was a well-informed Gu Zheng, who was also frightened by the legendary ghost millet in front of him.


    I saw a dry and thin old man sitting in the void in front. His thick linen robe hung straight to the ground, and his hem swayed and danced in the void, just like the old man sitting in the air.


    The old man not only has his own body shape, but also his face... Looks really characteristic.


    He saw four huge flesh moles on his equally black and thin forehead, and the size was not uniform.


    The largest one is in the middle, surrounded by three slightly smaller ones, showing the image of a ghost house.


    And what is a ghost house?


    Ghost house is one of the seven places in the south. There are four stars. The four stars of ghost are called Yu ghost, which is the head and eye of rosefinch. The center of the ghost is white as powder, which is called accumulated corpse. One day, the corpse is like a cloud rather than a cloud, and like a star rather than a star, it only sees Qi.


    In another sentence to explain his age, cancer, one of the golden saints, is his unique skill. When fighting with others, he points his finger, and the stars are dark around him. There is a star cluster in it, which can be seen in the dark night. The one called corpse accumulation... Is what the ghost place looks like now.


    He''s not personal at all.


    Even if it is reluctantly planned into the category of man, he doesn''t seem to be a good man.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he shivered subconsciously, and then he fell into deep worry.


    Is it possible for such an unpredictable person to realize his wish by relying on him as a mortal?


    And according to what Guiguzi said, if you can''t complete the task, what kind of punishment will you have?


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to think about it. Instead, he emptied his thoughts and waited for the other party to say his wishes.


    You said to let Gu Zheng receive the memory of Guiguzi?


    You make trouble. The other party can change the contract without sharing the shell. How can people let go of their divine knowledge and let you casually pry into the other party''s privacy?


    And the result... It didn''t come out as Gu Zheng expected.


    The ghost millet opposite, after seeing Gu Zheng''s calm reaction, he laughed.


    As if he didn''t care, he pointed to the four flesh moles on his forehead and asked, "do you know what this is?"


    Gu Zheng subconsciously shook his head.


    "This is a collection made of Yin ghost, yecha as the body, auspicious beast, dragon spirit as the soul, wronged people''s spirit as the soul, spirits and monsters as the bridge."


    "And I Guiguzi is the collection of spirits from all sides who should have achieved the great road, which were abandoned by the so-called gods and immortals in this world."


    "Does this kind of struggle between various ethnic groups, remolding and reconstituting the body, look particularly strange and terrible?"


    "Ho ho ho, but your teacher is very satisfied with this appearance."


    "Because this strange appearance is called a stranger by people today."


    "And my shallow Taoism can also be called an immortal. Ha ha ha, there seems to be nothing bad in this world."


    "But who knows my unwillingness?"


    When it comes to Guiguzi here, his face is ferocious, and the four sarcomas on his forehead rise up a fog, and there are starving ghosts and monsters, ghost dragon bone Phoenix, each of whom are in pain, as if they want to break out of the shackles of the meat mole and make such a fuss in the world, so as to solve their grievances, Vent the pain in your heart.


    Gu Zheng, who saw this scene, then took a step backward. The ghost millet opposite really does not belong to the category of good people.


    And he just signed a contract with such a strange thing... Just thinking about it, he wanted to cry to death.


    However, after Gu Zheng took this step, Guiguzi on the opposite side seemed to know what he thought. He took back the strange images emitted by the four flesh moles on his forehead.


    Then, as if he was stealing to frighten the neighbor''s bear child, but he still complained that the bear child was not frightened. He waved his hand like an old urchin and continued dismissively: "OK, look at you, you can''t stand a little frightened."


    "If you haven''t finished your contract with me, you''ll be scared to death first. Where can I find you such a naturally useful chess piece?"


    After that, Guiguzi''s thin palm pointed to his side, afraid Gu Zheng didn''t believe his words.


    "The original event needed the strength of the whole country."


    "But now the big week has been torn apart, and the disputes in the world still exist for a hundred years."


    "When the Lord who can dominate the world appears, I don''t know how much influence the people who return at that time can have on the past."


    "You see, the little boy beside me is the successor trained to realize my wish."


    "His name is Xu Fu. He has the purest spiritual body in the world. Even in this world with turbid breath and dissipated aura, he can barely cultivate his ability to get the Tao."


    "His role is also very simple. With his personal demonstration, the monarch of the unified country believes that immortality is real."


    "Then, with the strength of the whole country, build a sacrificial hall to communicate the power of time and space, collect the world''s treasures and the blood of the remaining auspicious and evil animals, open the space tunnel, go back to the space I want to change, and complete my wish and my obsession."


    "Who would have thought that if I didn''t die this day, I met a spirit with the power of time and space a hundred years ahead of time."


    "Although this spirit is useless, as long as it can transfer the alien soul to my established world, it can realize my wish."


    "And I don''t have to wait for hundreds of years of suffering!"


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng knelt down directly.


    Xu Fu, hehe, you played a big game of chess. You''re not going to reach out to Qin Shihuang.


    But the world just mentioned by Guiguzi seems to be reached only by reversing time and space?


    So, the world that Guiguzi wants to go to must not be the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period.


    Is it the great Zhou Dynasty?


    Is he trying to stop Da Zhou''s division? Let this unified era of peace be maintained forever?


    I can''t say it''s really possible.


    Because under Guiguzi''s door, no matter how famous people are, the ultimate purpose of Guiguzi school is to stop the war, seek unification and strive for the ultimate unified country.


    But Gu Zheng''s idea just came out and was pressed down by GUI GuZi''s subsequent words.


    "Do you know where my ghost Valley cave is?"


    Gu Zheng shook his head honestly. The thousands of years of wind and frost have changed not only people''s hearts, but also the landscape.

 Chapter 852

    Where does he know where the ghost Valley cave is? In the future, this place doesn''t exist at all.


    The ghost valley opposite didn''t think of the pestle, but continued to say to himself: "this ghost Valley cave is in Yunmeng Mountain 30 miles west of the Chaoge, the capital of King Zhou of the original Shang Dynasty."


    "In Yunmeng Mountain, it was not such a rare sight. It once had beautiful mountains and pleasant scenery."


    "There are also two peaks on the mountain: Jianxiu peak and Longwang peak. There is a natural cave on the cliff between the two peaks. There is a clear spring in the cave, which flows into the river. This cave is the ghost Valley cave."


    "At that time, when I was born with intelligence, I lived in the ghost Valley cave with Bell spirit in this mountain."


    "I am very familiar with this mountain, water, grass and trees."


    "This is my hometown."


    "At that time, heaven and earth were clear and bright, with rich aura. Birds and animals could practice, and all creatures were equal."


    But why did you become such a ghost?


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng felt that this must be a very tragic story.


    And he didn''t continue to ask.


    But if Gu Zheng doesn''t ask, it doesn''t mean that Gui GuZi doesn''t go on. The great energy continues to say with Gu Zheng in a tone full of memories: "so, you know what my wish is?"


    Wait, how did this determined tone come from?


    Gu Zheng looked back at the past with frightened eyes as if he had thought of something.


    "Hehe, he is very intelligent. He is no less than my most proud disciple."


    "But who makes only you meet my requirements in such a big world? Therefore, please realize the following wishes."


    "People always say that the fate is determined, but in a world with an established outcome, the turning over of an mole ant can be accompanied by earth shaking chain changes."


    "I''m really looking forward to what will happen if I throw a mole ant that looks very capable of tossing into the world of the established destiny."


    "Ha ha, I want to see if the so-called heaven''s way can work when dealing with such stowaways!"


    With these words, GUI GuZi released the laughing and forgetting book he had just held tightly in his hand.


    But now Gu Zheng, after hearing his statement, is half a minute, and he is no longer in the mood to continue the task.


    He pointed to Guiguzi''s direction and said with some trembling: "don''t you say!! it''s not what I think!" then he took advantage of this gap and shouted at xiaoforgetshu: "run! Terminate the contract!"


    Do anything!


    Unfortunately, his reaction was still a step late. Guiguzi on the opposite side was still smiling. He pinched xiaoqieshu gently with his thin fingers, just like a two or three-year-old urchin cruelly pinching a plastic duckling in the swimming pool, pinching xiaoqieshu into a dough cake in an instant.


    After the xiaoforget book was pressed down like this, a small entrance that just can accommodate Gu Zheng''s soul... Appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s soul seemed to be out of control. It took off from the body of his world''s client, and then disappeared into it with the strong suction at the entrance.


    However, even at the last moment, Gu Zheng didn''t forget his hard struggle. He shouted reluctantly until his soul completely disappeared into the channel. The inexplicable channel entrance disappeared out of thin air and still echoed in the empty ghost Valley cave.


    "I don''t want to sing songs!! I don''t want to worship God!!"


    Eh?


    When the Shang and Zhou dynasties alternate, it does not mean that it must be the Shang and Zhou dynasties in the god world.


    But looking at the ghost appearance of Guiguzi, who would believe that such a person''s wish to realize will be in the ordinary world?


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up again, he didn''t even think about it, so he squatted down and organized himself into a group, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    But this time, Gu Zheng thought more. Since he landed in the new world, he has passed a full half of the time now, but it is calm and quiet, and there is no movement for half a minute.


    At this time, Gu Zheng took advantage of this little time to observe his environment.


    This is definitely not a normal space, or it may not be the human world.


    Because Gu Zheng is in a room like a transparent crystal.


    The layout in this room, whether in terms of materials or rarity, is not owned by ordinary people.


    Even the emperor sitting in the world can''t look like this.


    Because this bright crystal room is in the middle of a sea area.


    In the deep-sea area, which should have been out of reach, the reflection of rows of huge night pearls around the room makes it as bright as day.


    The sparkling waters are beautiful for no reason because of the reflection of the dreamlike halo.


    Gu Zheng, who had never seen such beautiful scenery, couldn''t help seeing it for a bit.


    At this time, Gu Zheng once again surrounded the huge and gorgeous room. Finally, he couldn''t resist the temptation of the heavy treasures around him. He suddenly stood up from the ground and went straight to the side of the glazed lamps inlaid with night pearls and looked at them carefully.


    Who would have thought it would be wonderful to have a closer look. These night pearls are not the dead unearthed cultural relics of Gu Zheng in the real world.


    Each of them has the size of a fist. The most rare thing is that as their halo spreads in circles, they actually breathe in and out of the surrounding aura like living creatures, so as to balance their own circulation and expand the scope of light.


    This is amazing. This night pearl has been separated from the category of mortals and can be summarized as the level of legendary treasures.


    In this room, Gu Zheng counted again. The number of such night lights is no less than nine. The round pearls used for reflection around these headlights are inlaid on the four crystal walls like money, which are all used as decorations for our current wall enclosure.


    The more he looked at it, the more frightened Gu Zheng was. He hissed and gasped for air, and began to feel up and down at his body in the world.


    Who would have thought that his hand had just touched his waist, and the crystal room, which looked very strong in appearance, began to shake violently.


    I''ll go. An earthquake?


    When Gu Zheng subconsciously wanted to pull the door and run out, he stopped doubtfully under his feet.


    Wait, not quite right. How can there be an earthquake deep under the sea?


    Maybe an active volcanic eruption?


    But feeling the clear water temperature around him, Gu Zheng denied this speculation.


    Then a more unpleasant idea came out of his mind.


    And his mouth accidentally Balu out a sentence: "it''s not what I think." then, a very anxious message came from his crystal room, the open door.


    "General Li, Dragon King, please!"


    With this sound, Gu Zheng''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Sure enough, the last thing he wanted to happen happened.


    What''s the name of this skinny shrimp with its head sticking out to him just now?


    General Lee?


    Senhai Yasha, Li Gen?


    This rare character with a name and surname killed by Nezha in the romance of Fengshen?


    I really thank your family, Guiguzi.


    However, the light emitted from the eyes of the little black bean of the skinny shrimp opposite is too urgent. If he doesn''t follow the other party, maybe the shrimp soldier will end up with a bucket of shrimp sauce and let Gu Zheng swallow the words of rejection that have come to his mouth.


    These days, it''s easy for ordinary people to find a reason why they can''t work, but it''s really difficult to put it on the Sea Patrol Yaksha.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng sighed at this time, and dropped his eyes on the weapon rack in the corner of the crystal room, and replied, "you go back first and report it quickly, and say Li Gen, I''ll come later."

 Chapter 853

    The skinned shrimp on one side was really an eye-catching shrimp. After seeing Gu Zheng''s small move, he waved his hand behind him with a flattering face, followed closely, and came up with two men with the head of the big shrimp. One by one, they lifted up the sun moon mountain axe, and took the lead in the direction of the Dragon Palace.


    Before going out, Pipi shrimp bowed back towards Gu Zheng and replied respectfully: "General Li, go slowly, let''s go first and return to the Dragon Palace and the Dragon King!"


    At this time, Gu Zheng was not in the mood to follow the shrimps. He waved and let him retreat first.


    When the crystal room was calm again, Gu Zheng shook his fist and hammered twice towards his chest.


    What a dog identity.


    Even if it''s dressed as the Third Prince of the Dragon King''s family, Ao Bing can do it.


    Why is this unlucky night fork?


    At least the former can splash two or three waves when resisting his sad fate, but what about himself?


    Are you just holding your hands?


    Give your head to Nezha, the bear child?


    No, no way.


    Is Gu Zheng the one who knows the direction of things, but wants to go to the pole and die?


    Of course not.


    Naturally, he still has to go to the Dragon Palace this time, otherwise he won''t be able to explain to the Dragon King.


    I don''t know if he can accept the memory of Yasha. His soul, which has been forcibly stuffed, has not even understood the purpose of his trip. It''s too easy to be in danger if he makes rash moves.


    When Gu Zheng made a decision, he immediately closed his door. Taking advantage of the gap where there were no fish around, he closed his eyes and accepted the body of the Yasha... Li Gen''s memory of patrolling the sea.


    This reception was amazing. Who thought that there was only one episode, one face-to-face, one word, in the world of Fengshen romance. The memory in his mind could be traced back to the chaotic world.


    When Gu Zheng was caught off guard, he was swept back by the huge and chaotic memory.


    If Gu Zheng hadn''t seen the bad opportunity, he would format the memory in the drive shell into several classified areas in the form of hard disk backup, and then slowly receive it after he solved the matter at hand.


    I can''t say that this time, Gu Zheng will be impacted into an idiot by this huge amount of information.


    With a sigh, Gu Zheng wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead. After simply receiving some recent memories of the yecha, he went straight to the Dragon King''s Crystal Palace with some confidence in a little surprise.


    Unexpectedly, in Gu Zheng''s impression, the Sea Patrol yecha always appears as the younger brother of the third crown prince of the Dragon King. It''s the only horse in the Dragon Palace.


    But in fact, his body, that is, Li Gen, belongs to different departments from the shrimp soldiers and crab generals in the Dragon Palace and even the Dragon King.


    Although Yasha is attached to the subordinates of the Dragon Palace, his duty is to replace Tianting''s duty of patrolling the four seas.


    His position is equivalent to the post of censor and supervisor assigned by Tianting. He is responsible for monitoring and reporting on life and work in the Dragon Palace on weekdays.


    Although they are subordinate to the Dragon King in terms of hierarchy, one belongs to the central government and the other belongs to the local government. They can be said to be different departments and respect each other.


    The second one, which gave Gu Zheng some confidence, was the real heel of the Sea Patrol yecha.


    It turned out that he did not belong to the gods in the eastern world. He was an imported God.


    He is an elite yecha selected from the eight departments of Tianlong through the recommendation of Western gods and Taoist guides. He fills the empty Tianting and Haotian God''s hands with a wild God of position and popularity.


    ¡¤From the moment of being appointed by Tianting, they are even regular employees of Tianting.


    Therefore, in this short period of time, Gu Zheng received imperfect memories, but added three points of confidence to his next assignment to the Dragon King.


    Even in the face of the crafty Dragon King, I don''t have to be too afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng can''t turn this corner back in a short time.


    One second I was still an ordinary person, and the next second I became a non-human.


    It''s hard to put it on anyone for a while.


    In those days, a eunuch has adapted himself for a long time. Now


    Gu Zheng, who had already left the crystal room and walked freely in the water without holding his breath, looked at his blue skin, retractable claws and fins... And fell into deep confusion.


    What honor does he look like? After he has passed the crisis, he must find a precious mirror and have a good look.


    But now, the first thing he has to do is to face the call of his nominal immediate boss, the East Sea Dragon King.


    When Gu yecha thought of this, he kept walking under his feet, but a water diversion movement passed. The sea water around him, the water pressure that can crush ordinary people, was obediently shunted to both sides of his body like a spirit.


    His body seemed to be attached with an oil film that was very lubricating and could increase the speed, and he couldn''t feel half the obstruction.


    Gu Zheng felt his way forward like a hick, but the little joy in his heart could not be covered up.


    And his joy was naturally seen by AO Guang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea... As soon as he entered the Dragon King Hall.


    While trying to keep his balance on the shaking dragon chair like a children''s rocking car, he also asked his highness Gu Zheng how he feels now.


    "General Li, you seem to be in a good mood?"


    "Do you know the reason why the Dragon Palace shook and the sea churned earlier?"


    what the hell!


    I can''t carry this pot, and how can the Dragon Lord see the happy expression from the face of a green faced and tusk Yasha.


    Old, crafty person, who was tucking away at the heart of the Dragon King, was returning to make complaints about the Dragon King. He said, "I will not know what happened to the Dragon Palace because of the Dragon King. I will be glad to see it at last."


    "The end general thought that the sea area in the East China Sea is really calm and calm, and the people live and work in peace and contentment on the sea line stretching eight thousand miles."


    "Fishermen who eat near the sea have deep faith in the Dragon King Palace, and the incense in the Dragon King temple here is the first in the world."


    "This shows that your Lord donghailong has a good governance, and it''s lucky for a small God like Mo Jiang to send a job to patrol the sea in the East China Sea!"


    With these words, the Dragon farted well, which made Ao Guang''s Dragon whiskers slightly cocked up.


    But the smile on the old Dragon King''s face just rose, but it was interrupted by a more violent shaking.


    "This place has not been shaken. Why does the palace shake?"


    "I hope General Li can do your duty of patrolling the sea and go up to investigate!"


    Well, the story was transferred to the horizon, and the plot was dragged back by him.


    Gu Zheng looked at the King Dragon who didn''t take it seriously, and said to himself: you can send me some cannon fodder for shrimp soldiers and crab generals. Don''t wait until people die. Let''s pay more attention to it.


    But Gu Zheng really couldn''t get in his mouth, because none of the soldiers in the Dragon Palace... Can be transferred by a sea patrol yecha without authorization.


    Come on, it''s a blessing, not a curse. He can''t escape it.


    Let''s just bite the bullet.


    So Gu Zheng bowed his hand towards the head of the old dragon king and returned to: "the end will take command!"


    When he finished, he didn''t talk nonsense. As soon as he stretched out his hand in the direction of one side of the skin shrimp, the two big prawns opposite lifted up his sun moon blossom axe and sent it to his palm very accurately.


    Then, Gu yecha and Li Gen, in the eager eyes of the shrimps and crabs in the Dragon King Palace, separated the water flow and headed straight for the entrance to the sea.


    Don''t say that the yecha family is really worthy of the name of the swift ghost in the population. In this turbulent ocean current, Gu Zheng can even achieve thousands of miles in a flash.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 854

    However, as the light on his head gradually flourished, Gu Zheng gradually slowed down his forward speed, crept stealthily with a little, changed to diving, and quietly showed his head on the edge of the entrance to the sea.


    God knows where Nezha, the God''s second-generation killer, is the biggest bear child in the Feng God.


    If he was in a panic, he would risk the sea. In the end, it was also a cargo solved by the circle of heaven and earth.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he quietly praised his wit. Don''t say, his caution really makes sense.


    He just showed his head on the sea level and saw a white, fat, white baby, wearing a red belly pocket, covering his navel, combing two bun heads, wearing a golden collar around his neck and a piece of red satin in his hand, fluttering at the entrance of the Jiuwan River and the East China Sea.


    You say you''re a child. In such a stormy estuary, it''s just to fight the wind and waves as if there were no one else.


    Why do you want to treat the turbulent water here as your own water park after you are tired of washing?


    You know that huntian Ling in your hand is the treasure of the immortal family. You regard it as a red bath towel and throw it in the bath basin!


    Yes, the Red mixed sky Ling rippled in the green river, which dyed half of the river like red waves, especially beautiful.


    But look around Nezha. Because of his mixing, how many marine creatures began to turn their fish belly white.


    The small ones are like shrimps and crabs. They are already dead and cool.


    Those as big as finless porpoises and sea sharks are already dying. They are desperate... They can''t swim out of the circle that Nezha''s huntianling tossed in the river.


    Looking at this, within half an hour, I''m afraid none of the creatures in this river basin can live.


    This scene made Gu Zheng, who boasted that he was very upright in his three views, feel the fire in his heart.


    Bear boy, fight for the life of this old Yasha. I''ll find a way to cure you.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he got close to the direction of Li Nezha. He wanted to drag him into the water when the other party was unprepared. If he could find a way to pull down the heaven and earth circle around his neck, his life would be stable.


    But who would have thought that the pace at Gu Zheng''s feet had not moved yet. Nezha, located on the edge of the river mouth, took the lead in shouting a word in Gu Zheng''s direction.


    "Who''s over there?"


    "Is it a man or a ghost?"


    There was a little doubt and excitement in the sound.


    I''ll go. I''m so hidden. How did you find me?


    Just when Gu Zheng was very confused and planned to die out of the sea, Nezha on the other side of the river spoke again.


    "Don''t hide. I saw it. Your red hair has been exposed for half an hour."


    What red hair?


    Gu Zheng subconsciously touched his head, and his face fell down.


    Blunder, blunder


    Because of the tight time, the memory he had to accept was too large, so he didn''t have any spare time to see what the shell driven Buddha looked like.


    Just now, Gu Zheng knew that something bad was going on.


    He started with a head of hair growing upward. Even if his arms were extraordinary, he didn''t touch the tip of his hair after he felt that his arms were straight.


    The length of the hair standing up is half a meter, isn''t it?


    As Gu Zheng looked at the sea level with the tip of his eyes, he gave a glimpse of his appearance in the rippling sea.


    He already knew about the blue skin, but the problem was that he also wore a torch like red hair.


    It''s embarrassing.


    This color collocation is second only to the embarrassing color with green hair.


    The folk doggerel on color matching also uses the proverb that red and blue are annoying, which fully expresses the dislike for the collision of these two colors.


    He has become so eye-catching.


    Unfortunately, he was discovered by the little murderer?


    Gu Zheng, who had no love, slowly surfaced along with Nezha''s cry.


    Don''t say, it''s really frightening for a thing three feet tall, with a face like indigo, hair like cinnabar, huge mouth fangs and a big axe.


    He immediately took the home on the shore behind Nezha and sat down on the ground.


    "Ghost!"


    This scream made Nezha lose face. He turned his head and angrily untied the heaven and earth circle on his neck, pointed in the direction of Gu Zheng, and shouted, "your beast, what is it? Why is it scary!!"


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng tried to take three breaths in front of the group, but then he sobbed and cried.


    "Father Brahma, some people think your son is ugly!!"


    "I knew that none of these people of the eastern deity accepted us sincerely!!"


    "Woo woo, these local monsters, one by one with green faces and tusks, are not laughed at. How can we be bullied by those who have been granted official positions by the heavenly court?"


    "People''s looks are raised by their parents. I was born like this. I always think I am brave enough. How can I become an animal in your child''s mouth?"


    "It''s too bullying and heartbreaking. There''s no justice. If you look good, you''ll bully others!!"


    With these words, the tall and ferocious Gu Zheng shrunk himself into a ball shape and made his huge body float on the sea with his talent and skills. In front of Nezha... He rolled in place without shame.


    This image is like a child with only three years old mind, not to mention how naive.


    On the contrary, it kicked the calm sea and splashed the chicken and the dog.


    Nezha was shocked to see Gu Zheng here.


    In his impression, such monsters with green faces and tusks should exist in a ferocious manner.


    Why is this in front of him different from what he imagined?


    How can such a big monster look so funny when he kicks his legs and hammers in the sea?


    Thinking so, Nezha really laughed.


    He covered his stomach and pointed to Gu Zheng''s direction. He laughed and rolled on the ground.


    Seeing Nezha''s reaction, Gu Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, instead of laughing, he sucked his snot, tilted his head slightly dementia, looked at Nezha''s direction, and finally asked the original words in the script.


    "Hey, your little child? What will you do to make the river red and shake the palace?"


    When Nezha heard the inquiry and saw the Yasha on the sea, he was just curious and eager. There was no half malice. A trace of vigilance just appeared on his face, so he put it down.


    Children''s characteristics? They like to show off their toys most, which has also been perfectly reflected in Nezha.


    He shook the huntianling in his hand and took it back from the sea. After Nezha gently wound the thin red silk in his hand, it was like a living creature drilling through his two armpits, automatically forming a state of winding protection.


    Then Nezha, who was addicted to acting, lifted his nostrils in Gu Zheng''s envious eyes and showed off: "you say this, it''s the baby my master gave me, named huntianling. Is it particularly beautiful?"


    Pretending to know nothing, Gu Zheng nodded very cooperatively and praised: "it''s so beautiful!"


    "But why does such a beautiful thing shake my house so much that it is about to collapse?"


    "I came out to have a look because I was awakened by the crystal brick falling from my head."


    Hearing that Nezha half here was ashamed to collapse someone else''s house, he straightened his belly and showed huntianling in front of Gu Zheng: "that''s nature. It''s the treasure of the immortal family. It''s my master''s gift to celebrate my birth."


    "Don''t say your little house collapsed. I can break up such a big mountain!"


    This is all bear stuff.


    It''s really something that a mother has no father''s control.

 Chapter 855

    And that Taiyi immortal was no fun. He gave several treasures with such powerful lethality to a child without standards of good and evil.


    Isn''t Qing waiting for human life?


    No, I''ll find a way to cure him!


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he turned his eyes into envy again and continued to ask:


    "Well, since your huntianling is so powerful, why are you so nervous pointing the gold collar around your neck at me?"


    "Isn''t it a treasure?"


    This sentence can be regarded as asking where Nezha''s heart itched.


    Since he was born in the Li family, he has never had the opportunity to play the role of these two treasures. Up to now, the power of these two treasures... Has not been studied by him.


    On weekdays, his father is busy training troops. It is said that he has turned against 400 princes outside the imperial song. As the chief soldier of chentangguan, his cheap father naturally wants to step up training until ordered by the imperial court.


    As for his mother, she knew all day long that it was boring to stay at home and teach her husband and children.


    In the boundary of Chentang pass, his cheap father, who is already strict with him, will give him repeated orders as soon as he goes out: it is forbidden to cause trouble and start at the people and landscape of Chentang pass.


    I heard him call me fidgety, which made him call me itchy.


    Now, I don''t know what kind of magic power master''s treasure is.


    Now he finally found a Yasha to show off. Nezha didn''t want to talk about it?


    Therefore, Li Nezha shook the heaven and earth circle in his hand with a hula, but his boasting couldn''t stop.


    "Of course, this circle is called the heaven and earth circle. It is also a treasure given to me by my master."


    "If this huntian Ling is around me to protect my integrity, this circle of heaven and earth is a powerful weapon that can kill the enemy and win."


    "If I take this circle and throw it at the enemy''s head, hum, whatever demons and ghosts he is, he will die only once."


    "In other words, your Lord of heaven and earth circle kills the enemy, and your Lord huntian Ling resists the enemy?"


    Gu Zheng was still amazed, and Nezha on the river just followed him up three points.


    But Gu Zheng''s next words made his face sink again.


    Because Gu Zheng said, "Oh, your huntianling is really powerful. It''s just such a stir that it stirred me out of the deep sea."


    "It''s just that the circle around your neck doesn''t seem to have much ability."


    "I didn''t say Yasha. The heaven and earth ring in your hand is like a gold collar for young children in a slightly richer family along the river. It''s not lethal."


    Just as Nezha''s face was getting darker and darker, Gu yecha turned around and made Li Nezha happy again.


    Because Gu Zheng said so at this time.


    "You always say how powerful your circle of heaven and earth is. You always have to give me one, two or three examples. What year, what month, where, and what enemies have been destroyed with this circle."


    "You can''t just say that and blow it away. Is there something in the sky and nothing in the earth?"


    "But I also know the difficulties of your doll. These days, in the boundary of chentangguan, because of the garrison of a commander-in-chief surnamed Li, it is still calm, and idle monsters dare not appear."


    "Your circle of heaven and earth must be useless."


    "On this land, wherever you can reach, there are all the people under the rule of General Li. If I guess well, you doll dare not use the lives of these ordinary people to test at will."


    "But if you meet me today, it''s different!"


    Gu Zheng patted his chest, and his saliva was lobbying, and the bear child Nezha''s words made him break his work.


    "What? Would you like to be my test object? Let my universe shine on your head?"


    Looking at Nezha''s face opposite, Gu Zheng was filled with joy.


    OK, write it down for you again. If I don''t lose all your underpants, I won''t give up my surname gu!


    Gu Zheng, who was cruel, smiled more warmly.


    He shook his head desperately, still maintaining a pure and good appearance, pointed his big claw to the wide, invisible sea area of the East China Sea behind him, and came a proposal not to pit himself.


    "How is it possible? I''m not a man of steel. How can I stand the power of your universe circle? My proposal is yes. You can use this vast and uninhabited sea area as a testing ground for your universe circle!"


    "When I disperse the fish and shrimp creatures in this area, the whole sea field will become your testing ground. At that time, you can throw as much as you want and smash as you want!"


    "How happy is that?"


    But Nezha, the child, turned his head sideways and said, "is this sea opened by your family? You can do what you say?"


    Hey, when you were stirring the wind and rain here, why didn''t you ask if there was a lord? At this time, what good children do you have to pretend to be!


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he smiled more kindly.


    He pointed to his great body with his claws, raised his chest like Nezha, and boasted, "do you think I''m tall? Powerful?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m the Sea Patrol night fork granted by the imperial court of heaven. I''m a famous subordinate general in the Dragon Palace."


    "Exercise the duty of supervision in the sea areas of the four seas."


    "Don''t say that I''ll set up an experimental sea for you. Even if I find a place in each of the four sea areas east, West, North and south to let you practice, I can do it."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Nezha by the river was finally comforted by Gu Zheng. He was eager to try to stand on the big stone at the entrance of Jiuwan river. Seeing that Gu Zheng''s whole body didn''t enter the seabed, he waited for the yecha of blue indigo skin to appear again, which gave him the signal of circle test.


    After Gu Zheng sank to the bottom of the sea, he immediately used his natural attribute of galloping. The sea area as wide as a thousand miles was finished by him in a flash.


    When he arrived at the gate of the Dragon Palace, he estimated that he had no time to talk nonsense with the Dragon King of the East China Sea. He simply grabbed the skin shrimp who called him, told him the most important thing, and let him tell the Dragon King quickly.


    "General, I don''t have much time. After listening carefully, you can quickly report to Lord long."


    "It is said that a boy with a big background appeared on the sea. His father was General Li of chentangguan. He called himself the third son Nezha."


    "This person is extremely dangerous, regardless of good and evil, and bears heavy treasure, which is beyond our ordinary aquariums to resist."


    "The turbulence at the bottom of the sea was all caused by the huntianling in his hands. Now tens of millions of creatures have died in the sea area at the mouth of the sea. It has become a dead sea."


    "If you want to keep the Dragon Palace safe, either let the Dragon King hide in the Dragon Palace and disappear behind closed doors, or go to heaven quickly and find Haotian God to decide."


    "Don''t argue with your tongue. Also, the most important thing is, don''t, don''t let people do it."


    "This news is very important. You can share it with the Dragon King. As for how much your Dragon King can listen, it depends on whether he believes me or not."


    With these words, Gu Zheng loosened the shrimp''s bib and didn''t look back... Ran to the sea again.


    I don''t know if it''s because this skinned shrimp used to be the special messenger shrimp for Li Gen at the Sea Patrol yakha. This skinned shrimp really cares about General Li''s current whereabouts.


    "Where are you going, General Li? Knowing that the murderer is so powerful, you also go back to the Dragon Palace with me for a while!"


    At this time, Gu Zheng left an unforgettable hero image for Pipi shrimp.


    Until many years later, when the shrimps have become a small God in a small lake, Gu Zheng''s turning smile... Is still like seal cutting, which remains in his memory.


    Can''t forget for a long time

 Chapter 856

    It''s no wonder that Pipi shrimp didn''t see it. It climbed out of the ditch with its own ability.


    It''s just that Gu Zheng''s image at this time is too big. Even if his face looks unsatisfactory, it can''t stop the addition of the halo called self dedication that has already risen to the back of his head.


    At this time, Gu Zheng smiled at the shrimps with a compassionate expression and said the words that made the aquatic products in the Dragon Palace... Thank you for a lifetime.


    "In such a dangerous situation, someone must go to mediate with Li Nezha."


    "You aquatic elves, it''s not easy to become a Taoist. Unlike a natural guy like me, you also have some life-saving talents."


    "I was originally a patrol official sent by the emperor of heaven to patrol the waterway and stop all criminals who undermine stability and unity. It was within the scope of my duty."


    "So there''s no need to say anything more. Go to the Dragon King and report it."


    That''s your duty, and I''ll say goodbye to Yasha Gu.


    After saying this, Gu Zheng shook his head vigorously, carried the big axe behind his back, separated the water flow with a flying posture that often appears in the story, and ran to the water again.


    Only one forever fan... Pipi shrimp.


    However, the tearful shrimps who were moved didn''t see Gu Zheng, who swam up quickly, but his face was full of a smile.


    Because after explaining these trivial things, he can finally let go of his hands and act recklessly.


    But in a moment, Gu Zheng returned to the mouth of the sea again. When his red hair just came out of the sea, Nezha shouted at him: "how?"


    Naturally, Gu Zheng gave the other party a reassuring gesture, and then quickly poked the whole body out of the water. Except for a pair of big feet with fins that were not under the water, all the rest were exposed in the air on the sea.


    Then, Gu Zheng began to go backwards towards the deep sea. When he thought it was safe enough, he took a deep breath and shouted in the direction of Nezha on the shore: "come on! Throw it out and try!"


    Hearing the distant call, Nezha, who could not wait, threw his universe circle towards the center of the sea.


    The heaven and earth circle seemed to feel Nezha''s mind. After breaking away from his hands, it sent out a golden hazy halo, with some mystery of immortal magic weapons, and went straight to the center of the sea.


    "Poop!"


    A huge sound like a bomb into the water sounded after a long time. Immediately behind it was a huge spray of nearly ten meters high, which suddenly rose from the middle entry point, wrapped with the momentum of breaking bamboo, rolling in all directions.


    Gu Zheng, who had made psychological preparations earlier, was startled, and subconsciously moved a few meters against the deepest part of the sea.


    Darling, such power can catch up with the consequences of a deep-sea torpedo.


    No wonder in the book, the yecha Li Gen was only a face-to-face, and his brain burst out. He couldn''t die anymore.


    This powerful treasure simply ignores its round shape and directly crush the enemy to death by extraordinary impact.


    It''s really simple, rough and easy to use.


    Gu Zhenggang, who thought of this place, was ready to move and dive into the sea to catch the circle of heaven and earth in his hand. Unexpectedly, Li Nezha on the bank laughed proudly and waved... The next second, he had already disappeared into the circle of heaven and earth in the deep sea, and then flew out of it and went straight to Nezha''s hand.


    This also has remote control?


    It''s a little hard to do!


    But Gu Zheng, who didn''t appear on his face, used his talent of quickness to directly run at a speed and came to Haikou near the sea with the circle of heaven and earth, and then gave a sincere thumb to Nezha.


    "It''s really powerful. The power of this heaven and earth circle is enough of the treasures I''ve seen to rank this number."


    "I just don''t know if this heaven and earth circle is the farthest treasure among the treasures I know."


    "I tell you, I have a brother, Feitian yecha. He has a broken empty shuttle. As long as he raises his hand, he can fly thirty-six miles away. It''s far away, so that we yecha can''t see a shadow."


    Gu Zheng was still bragging, and Nezha was really unconvinced.


    "Joke, what good thing can your flying Yasha have? My universe circle is not comparable. It can also do it."


    "No, let''s try again."


    Gu Zheng was overjoyed when he heard this, but his face was full of hesitation. Instead, he asked Nezha, "shall I step back inside? Run with your circle?"


    "It''s good to calculate how far it flew. If it''s too far to be recalled by your wave, I''ll get it back for you, won''t I?"


    Hearing Gu yecha''s considerate service, Nezha''s face also showed a satisfied smile.


    He pointed to the innermost part of the deep sea and said, "then you have to run farther. I''m a natural power. After I throw this circle out, don''t get close until it lands."


    "As long as this thing is contaminated by demons, it is either death or injury."


    Gu Zheng was also very obedient and shouted, "get it!" after a quick run, he ran to the center of the deep sea and stood still.


    "All right! Let''s come!"


    This time, when Gu Zheng roared again, Nezha spit twice in his hand, and threw out the heaven and earth circle in his hand with all his strength.


    Whoosh


    It flew so fast, but in the blink of an eye, it passed Gu Zheng''s side.


    Looking at this momentum, there is no slowing trend, as if it is going straight to the sounds of nature.


    At this time, Gu Zheng did not dare to be vague. An idea, urging the water under his feet, kept up with the speed of moving forward in the circle of heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, he fell behind one after another. However, in a moment, a circle and a fork disappeared on the horizon.


    At this time, Nezha was not worried at all. He was still happy by the river.


    "The blue yecha really has some skills. He didn''t brag with me."


    "I don''t have to worry now. The heaven and earth circle given by master can''t be found."


    While Nezha was laughing, Gu Zheng was on the sea a hundred miles away. But he had already caught up with the speed of the heaven and earth circle. While running, he carefully observed the heaven and earth circle, which was flying more and more slowly by Nezha''s force, and its next action.


    Seeing the circle flickering faintly in mid air, Gu Zheng moved at the moment when the yellow halo shrouded in him had just dispersed.


    He gripped the huge sun moon axe with both hands and tentatively took it in the direction of the gradual fall of the circle of heaven and earth.


    At the moment when the falling potential of the other party collided with his axe, Gu Zheng''s hand sank, and his heart was even more surprised!


    Because according to the current momentum, the circle of heaven and earth has already flown out. I don''t know how many nautical miles.


    The original figure of this body is not a clay figure. His strength is greater than Gu Zheng''s client in the Sui and Tang Dynasties.


    But even so, in front of the universe circle that slowed down the momentum, he couldn''t hold his axe in both hands.


    After thinking of the consequences of being hit by the circle, Gu Zheng just shouted wow, gathered all his strength on his arms, tried to keep his axe balanced, and tried to support the circle smoothly at the end of the trend.


    Therefore, this circle of forks formed a tug of war. The sparks rubbed between the two... Seemed to shoot in all directions.


    And that circle was finally blocked on the water surface by Gu Zheng''s big axe at the moment when it was about to rush into the sea.


    "Hoo!"


    Gu Zheng wiped the cold sweat from this moment and carefully extended his trembling hands to the heaven and earth circle that seemed to be quiet.

 Chapter 857

    ''when''


    The long claw and the circle body leave as soon as they touch, and there is no half point.


    The brave Gu Zheng, trembling, stretched out his left hand and took the Golden Circle in his hand with a little uncertainty.


    It''s all right. There''s no half response.


    As expected, Nezha had a certain distance to control his universe circle.


    In Gu Zheng''s impression, the circle of heaven and earth has been taken back no less than two or three times by a little capable power.


    They can easily block the connection between heaven and earth circle and Nezha.


    So, by analogy, under certain conditions, this magic weapon can be taken away by others, or even for their own use.


    As for those people, why not take them away and refine them?


    For one thing, he may not see the ability of the heaven and earth circle at all. For another, there is a very short protecting master on Nezha''s head.


    Strictly speaking, up to now, the real ownership of this heaven and earth circle is still in the hands of Taiyi immortal.


    So, what should I do after I''ve come out with a plan?


    Gu Zheng didn''t panic at all.


    After confirming that the circle was harmless, he pulled out a kelp from his waist with his backhand and tied it to his waist. Without looking back, he went towards his second goal.


    What about Nezha now?


    Who cares?


    Gu Zheng, who does whatever he wants, has already been flooded behind him.


    At the beginning, Nezha sat patiently at the mouth of the river and waited for Gu yecha''s return.


    But he didn''t come either. He waited and waited... He was worried.


    The deputy general, who had been following him, dared to remind him at this time: "third young master, you forget that the green faced and fanged monster just now claims to be the Yasha patrolling the sea."


    "I think it''s inseparable from the Dragon Palace in the sea."


    "We chentangguan are neighbors with their dragon palace in the East China Sea, and the master has some incense with his Dragon King."


    "Even if the yecha didn''t come back for a while and a half, or lost the young master''s treasure, the young master only needs to report to the master. Naturally, there are aquariums in the whole East China Sea to find the lost for the young master."


    This is very reasonable. It is also the standard for ordinary people to act.


    If Nezha did what the deputy general behind him said and contacted Donghai dragon palace through Li Jing''s official channels, Gu Zheng would be in some trouble.


    But can Nezha''s bear children take a detour?


    Definitely not.


    Don''t say how complicated the busy dad is for his senses, just say that he is not afraid of heaven and earth. He won''t go home to find his parents to solve this matter.


    So after thinking carefully, Nezha ignored his proposal, but simply and rudely did it according to his preference.


    Didn''t the yecha just say that he came out to investigate because he shocked the Dragon Palace by taking a bath with huntianling?


    If I stir the Dragon Palace three more times, even if the yecha can''t come back in a short time, there will always be other aquariums to investigate, right?


    Nezha, who thought very clearly, jumped into the river, untied the huntian Ling on his body, and shook vigorously according to the mouth of the river.


    This time, I did it deliberately. I saw that the mixed sky silk was full of red light, and it was the river area dyed red. With the red light, it was the sudden rise of wind and waves and the surge of dark tide.


    One by one, the swirls became bigger and bigger, and went straight to the bottom of the sea. The earthquake caused the collapse of coral groups, the inclination of sea reefs, the scattering of fish, and the tumbling of crabs and mussels.


    The chicken flies and the dog jumps, and people are terrified.


    Some intelligent creatures in the sea, relying on their instinct... Ran towards the Dragon Palace in the deep sea to pray for the protection of the Dragon King.


    And those chaotic ordinary aquatic products drift with the waves in the sea and really obey their fate.


    At this time, the Dragon King Hall, located in the center of the East China Sea and deep under the sea, was in the middle of the largest vortex in the whole sea area. With the afterwave of huntianling, it shook violently and fell down with slag.


    Ao Guang, the Lord of the Dragon sitting in the Dragon King''s palace, used his Huansha sea spider to spit out a long robe and big sleeve made of silk that was impervious to water and fire after 30 years of netting. He covered the pearl shell and clam powder falling from his head. Looking at his dragon sons and grandchildren, as well as unknown aquatic concubines... He hugged his highness and cried and howled, so he helplessly took his black bean eyes, He turned to the direction of prime minister GUI, who was standing next to him and holding the big column to keep balance, and asked:


    "You said, what did the shrimp Herald say just now?"


    "Let''s curl up in the Dragon Palace and don''t come out when anything happens?"


    "If I don''t go out again, my whole family of dragon sons and grandchildren will be buried alive in the palace."


    "As like as two peas in the sea, they volunteered to deal with this matter, but now they are exactly the same as they were just now. Is this the indication that general Li Gen has been attacked by Nezha?"


    "Prime minister GUI, do you think there is any water general in the Dragon Palace whose force value can be equivalent to that of the Sea Patrol Yasha?"


    "Even if I send shrimp soldiers and crab generals to collect them now, I''m afraid I''ll send meat to Nezha?"


    Hearing the question, the Prime Minister of the tortoise on one side poked his mellow head out of the tortoise shell and nodded up and down firmly.


    It''s a pity that his black hat with Yuanbao wings and damask has already slipped to the door of the hall and can''t echo with him.


    However, as a rare wise man in the Dragon Palace, Prime Minister GUI can''t take care of his precious hat at this time. He must clarify the interests with the king sitting at the top.


    "Your Majesty the Dragon King, don''t rush forward."


    "When these immortals acted, why did they ever pay attention to us little people?"


    "General Li was originally from heaven. They said they would kill him if they killed him. We can''t be silly and fill him in again?"


    "But..." Lao Long Wang Aoguang pointed to the sky with his slender fingernails: "the Sea Patrol night fork had an accident in the boundary of the East China Sea. Now there are no people alive or dead. In the future, the head asked, what can I get back to life."


    "What do you mean, king?"


    "I think we can send the most capable member of the dragon to check up a little. At least when we come to heaven, we can have a saying that we will not be labeled as inaction."


    "You know, my four seas are the free management area of Tianting stocking."


    "If after this, the one in the sky feels that he can take the opportunity to take back the rights in this sea area, it will be too passive for our dragon people in the four seas."


    Therefore, this person should be sent whether he is sent or not.


    Political struggle exists even among ghosts and gods.


    The prime minister tortoise, who was holding the pillar, stopped talking, and among the scurrying dragon sons and grandchildren, the performance of only three grandchildren was commendable.


    The third prince Ao Bing is a man who is rebellious and not afraid of heaven and earth, while the fifth Prince Ao contracture has a thick nerve and is not affected.


    As for the little milk dragon that hasn''t been swaddled yet, it is the little dragon girl who will be 100 years old just obtained by the old dragon Wang. Now she can only turn into a female doll with cinnabar on her forehead. With the swing of the palace, she cackles, bites her fingers and laughs.


    Seeing the Dragon King here, he shook his head and said in the twinkling of an eye in the direction of his three sons: "Ao Bing, now this situation can only be run by you."


    "Remember one thing, that is, just look at it. Don''t do it easily."


    Hearing that he finally had something to do, the third prince was happy. In order to go out and join the fun, he hammered the dragon scale armor on his chest, and promised his father: "don''t worry, father. After I find out the situation, I will return quickly. Father should not worry about me."


    With this, Ao Bing ordered his usual five hundred shrimp soldiers and five hundred crab generals, shook his trident, made a watershed decision, and galloped up to the sea.

 Chapter 858

    The track of fate has turned a little fun here, but because of its strong inertia, the road deflects to the established route again.


    The Third Prince of the Dragon King met Nezha again. Gu Zheng had already arrived at the location of the second goal he had established before he got the gun barrel.


    This is the gathering place of their small team of yecha group, and it is also the intelligence station for them, small gods belonging to different departments... To exchange information.


    Here, the sea, land and air are three sides, but where Yasha appears, the surrounding news will be continuously summarized here. After being unified and gathered together, they will be transmitted to the Bodhisattvas of western religion one by one.


    Control the dynamics of the eastern pure land in real time, so as to analyze the favorable decisions for western education.


    Normally, Li Gen only came here two or three times.


    Gai is because the Yasha seconded by the Oriental sect. Anyone who has served as a priest in Tianting has an uncontrollable idea of going to Tianting.


    In addition, the welfare treatment of these little gods is really good, so that they do not need to use the hungry ghosts in the endless hell to satisfy their hunger. They can occasionally get the miraculous medicine, which is many times better than their life in the western world.


    Naturally, for such small movements taught by the west, the original Li Gen deliberately avoided them.


    However, in this situation, if Gu Zheng wants to return to his original world, or even the world of Guiguzi, he needs to incite the existing plot to deviate as much as possible.


    If his guess is correct, it is one thing to save the lives of the four creatures, and it is another thing to pit enlightenment and save interception.


    You asked GUI GuZi that he didn''t tell Gu Zheng what his wish was, but gave a vague word. What did Gu Zheng guess?


    But with the Guiguzi''s ghost appearance, he doesn''t seem to be a man of the elucidation.


    How can the two high-ranking people, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and Lao Tzu, who accepted disciples with identity and follow his footsteps, see that people are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts. It is typical of a ghost valley with four dissimilarities?


    So, just a simple thought, Gu Zheng pressed Guiguzi''s ass on the head of the interceptor.


    Today''s apostasy really believes in the principle that all creatures with spirituality can build a road, and accept the elves from all directions equally and fraternally.


    Therefore, according to the original ending, the interception of religion is equivalent to the total extinction. This ghost millet has exhausted so many means to send it. It will not be for him to send the only few minions to the yellow spring together.


    If he is so cruel, Gu Zheng guesses wrong... He really has nothing to say.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who has now reached his second target location, began to drive his second step plan.


    He first plunged his body into a group of yecha, which was also the intelligence counter where the information was exchanged. After he straightened his ears and divided the same species of yecha around, he returned to an unnoticed corner and waited for the busiest time for the handover of information to pass.


    In the gap between waiting, Gu Zheng was really not idle. He really found an interesting phenomenon by gossiping with this group of similar people whose heads were not too smart.


    These yaks are totally different from the waste firewood group in Gu Zheng''s imagination.


    They are not only amazing in strength and quantity, but also amazing that many forks have the talent and magic power they have had since they were born.


    Roughly speaking, there are three categories of Yasha: Flying Yasha with four wings on its shoulders and land Yasha with eight pairs of feet. For example, Gu Zheng''s Sea Patrol Yasha with thin film on his fingertips.


    But if you take a closer look at these strange shapes without a yecha who looks the same, you will find that there are many incredible yecha types here.


    There are ghost night forks wandering in Yin and Yang, banquet hall night forks specializing in celebrations, and if these are not uncommon, there are also night forks of Royal imps who are specially responsible for collecting the souls of young children.


    The Qianli eyes with one pair of eyes on the whole face and the Shunfeng ears with one pair of ears all over the body can be found in the middle of these night forks.


    Unexpectedly, there were a lot of talents and surprises among these little gods.


    Gu Zheng, who now understands the basic skills of a Yasha... ''Centrino''... Is ashamed of himself.


    However, the stronger his companions are, the more good news for Gu Zheng today.


    No, with his flickering skills that he had already ordered, he only spent a moment in this transfer station, and the honor guard of the water, land and air services was cleared by him.


    Now Gu Zheng is holding a flying night fork on his left and a land-based night fork on his right to drink tomorrow.


    And taking advantage of this meeting, he shamelessly reported his real name, Gu Zheng.


    Occasionally I met one or two unfamiliar Yasha and asked him why he changed his name. He also used an expression of bitterness and hatred... To describe a glorious image that had to hide his name for the tragic persecution of western religion, so as to win a sudden understanding and subsequent deep sympathy.


    Originally, the names of these yaks were Oriental names for the convenience of addressing after they received their posts. When they were born from the soles of the feet of the emperor Brahma, they were like corns and dead skin.


    In addition to the eight generals who almost overturned the Western Bodhisattvas with super force, who has spare time to name their growing number of small Yasha in Wuyang?


    For their own birth, even careful people like Gu Zheng have looked back and forth many times in the memory of the body, so don''t let them care about the profound problem of name.


    Gu Zheng, who successfully completed a set small goal, waved friendly to the last Yasha to leave, then folded his hands and knelt half down in the message window of the assembly point.


    He spoke out his request very slowly in Sanskrit, which is commonly used in Yasha.


    "Dear banjara, I would like to use the treasures of the Oriental immortals I just collected to worship my most respected general."


    "I only pray that the Yasha family will always prosper and grow stronger and stronger, and occupy a place among the 100 families in the world."


    "Please accept my offering. Your most devout people don''t care about nazazheng!"


    After saying this, Gu Zheng took out the heaven and earth circle hidden under Haizao''s skirt, solemnly held it in the palm of his hand, raised it high, and handed it to the small Buddhist niche where he could never see clearly what was inside.


    Who would have thought that Gu Zheng''s blue claws had just reached into the scope of intelligence collection. The universe circle in his hands, which had no reaction for a long time, was golden. It seemed as if he had seen something terrible. It jumped violently in Gu Zheng''s hands.


    The circle of heaven and earth is really the enemy of demons. It''s just a moment''s effort. Gu Zheng stabbed the palm of his hand that he had contacted with the circle of heaven and earth like it had been fried in hot oil... Black smoke came up.


    A stabbing pain from the soul went straight from the palm of his hand into the shell of his brain, which made Gu Zheng, who was unprepared for a moment, scream.


    "Ah!"


    However, Gu Zheng, who has extremely strong willpower, has not achieved the purpose of his trip. Now he can''t kill the universe and throw it away from his palm.


    When Gu Zheng''s palm had been bubbling with black bubbles, a clear and distant voice sounded in the black fog chaos in the Buddhist niche.


    "Well, I know your determination to become stronger and your loyalty to the Yasha family."


    "This is indeed a wonderful treasure. You have a heart."


    "But this broken magic fairy treasure can''t be dealt with by you little night fork. You can put this circle on the niche and stand quietly three steps away from the niche."


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zheng''s answer was a little excited with sincerity.

 Chapter 859

    God knows how grateful he is for the timely response of the eight and a half general zharo opposite.


    If you''re a little late, it''s estimated that your two big claws... Will be abandoned.


    Looking at the corroded pockmarked palm that can see the black bones inside, Gu Zheng breathed for the rest of his life.


    The next second, the Golden Circle of heaven and earth in front of him was tightly wrapped by a magic gas gushing from the Buddhist niche.


    For a time, the universe circle that felt the crisis suddenly flew into the air, trying to use its original spirit to break free from the black fog.


    Unfortunately, this black fog is really not a simple thing. One end of it is tightly connected to the Buddhist niche, as if it was constantly pulled. It desperately pulled the footsteps of heaven and earth circle trying to escape.


    And this gold and black, in this tug of war, consume each other.


    In the end, the black magic Qi seemed to be endless and never energetic, and finally consumed the last Reiki in the circle of heaven and earth.


    "Clang"


    This circle consumed its last bit of energy. At the moment when the black fog let go, it fell on the floor like a mortal, and there was no response any more.


    "Yes!"


    It was still the cold, unemotional voice that sounded from the shrine again.


    "The immortal family''s brand on this immortal treasure was erased by me, but its original spirit was greatly damaged."


    "However, it is always a great blessing that such highly targeted treasures can be reduced from this world."


    "Little Yasha, you have made great contributions to this treasure offering, but do you have any requirements?"


    Does killing Nezha count?


    But Gu Zheng didn''t dare to say this, because they are foreign goods. They can be said to be sneaky here. If Nezha is really provoked by a sharp knife and a sharp gun, it must be stabbing a hornet''s nest, beating the small ones and a group of old ones.


    At that time, not to mention the Eight Generals of Yasha, even if the eight ministries go together, there may be no chance of winning.


    Think again, Yasha and Luocha among the eight parts are still hostile. The competitive relationship between them is the same as the corns of the feet, so that they have never lived in peace since they landed.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng sighed and steadfastly returned to banzharo and said, "little yecha hopes to learn the magic power of yecha with the general."


    "I can do whatever magic power I want."


    Well, it''s a smart request. After half a minute''s meditation, he responded and gave Gu Zheng a consenting answer.


    "But!"


    "Just stand in front of the shrine and let me enlighten you once."


    "As for what kind of magic power you can understand, it depends on your nature."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was overjoyed. His face showed the same silly smile. He rushed to the shrine and skillfully lowered his big head.


    At this time, a mass of black gas gushed out of the Buddhist niche again and came straight to Gu Zheng''s celestial cover. As soon as it touched Gu Zheng''s forehead, it was like a direct leap of life, and rushed into Gu Zheng''s celestial cover, but it disappeared in a moment.


    At this time, Gu Zheng, as if he didn''t feel his general eyes were lax, allowed the black gas to swim around his whole body. After a big week of circulation, it dissipated in his whole body like the blood in his blood vessels.


    It was as if the black gas had never existed from beginning to end.


    When the subsequent trace of black gas dissipated, Gu Zheng''s mind gradually changed from laxity to Qingming.


    When he woke up, he was in a cold sweat.


    In this mysterious world, he is still careless.


    Just now, his yecha''s body was out of his control, straight and stiff on the spot.


    But his overactive soul seemed to be looking at other people''s bodies. It was really not wonderful to see the black fog rushing left and right in his body.


    As an alien, he was not noticed by the other party under such investigation. After Gu Zheng felt sincere joy, he fell into deep fear.


    Although the evolved Yasha of his body will not see the strangeness of his soul, it does not mean that those more powerful powers can not see the clue of his body.


    Therefore, in the next Fengshen tour, he must be more low-key and cautious, destroy all kinds of plots he can touch, and strive to be the shrimp behind it.


    Gu Zheng, who once again set up a vigilant for himself, heard a small half shrouded speech from the opposite Buddhist niche after his eyes returned to the original light.


    "Yes, the divine power will be given. Later, you will find it slowly."


    "If you have something to tell me, you can quit if you have nothing to do."


    Hearing this, what else does Gu Zheng not understand?


    This is a closed door.


    When he just wanted to turn around, he found the dark heaven and earth bracelet that had long been like a dead fish''s eye with the corner of his eye. It was also thrown on the ground at random and no one picked it up.


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng asked again, "general, you don''t need this bracelet?"


    "Well, the Dharma energy has been lost and has long been a waste. Most of the materials used to refine the bracelet are just Yang materials. Now they are eroded by my boundless magic Qi, and the energy is consumed."


    "There are only some thick and stupid weights left to scare a three-year-old child."


    After listening to this, Gu Zheng''s brain was a flash of inspiration, turned his head and showed a face of reluctance: "I don''t know whether the general can give this bracelet to me?"


    "After all, this is also the offering I tried hard to find."


    "Can! You wait for the low night fork to use this bracelet, but you take advantage of it. No matter how much the bracelet is damaged, there is always a mountain left."


    "You and I are of the same origin. The brand of the bracelet itself has been broken. You attach your thoughts to it. This heaven and earth magic bracelet will only be under your command and become your brand magic weapon, which is also to be obtained."


    As soon as banzhella''s words fell, Gu Zheng rushed to the heaven and earth circle with an arrow, picked it up, and quickly stuffed it back into Haizao''s skirt.


    Then, with an expression of making a lot of money, he smiled obsequiously at the Buddhist niche and disappeared into the void without looking back.


    "General Ba, wait for me. I''ll get some precious treasures and offer them to the yecha family."


    "Then, according to today''s general, give me dew from your fingers!"


    After the roar, the fork disappeared.


    Only an inexplicable smile was left, echoing in the empty assembly place.


    So what will Gu yecha do in his third step?


    Now Gu Zheng, while playing with his first magic weapon in the world, silently turned a trace of aura in his body and began to explore carefully. What''s the difference between the body given by half shrouds and just now.


    Seeing all the way, Gu Zheng really developed a way.


    Gu Zheng shouted, "chirp!"


    After that, his huge body turned a few times in the show air... Directly disappeared.


    This phenomenon was maintained for a quarter of an hour, and there was another chirp of "chirp". Where Gu Zheng had disappeared, his body was revealed without any difference.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s face was surprised and happy.


    Surprisingly, he just automatically switched to a small space, and happily, after it gradually matured in the later stage, there was a very loud name among the common people, that is, Yanluo hall.


    However, now the hell hall is still a sea of corpses and blood, a mess.


    Among them, lonely souls and wild ghosts wander at will, and yecha ghosts devour each other. Even the little gods sent by Tianting dare not stay in it more.

 Chapter 860

    Lest a big ghost, who had already become a ghost fairy, suddenly burst out, caught it and became a sugar bean. It was chewed.


    Therefore, when Gu Zhenggang arrived at the hall of hell, he didn''t recognize where it was.


    If he hadn''t seen the ghost river full of ghost claws and the broken Naihe bridge, Gu Zheng really thought he had gone to the abyss of the law of the jungle in the Western fantasy world.


    It was not until he saw some dark imps who wanted to bite his flesh and blood, but he sucked them into his stomach that he really turned his back and was overjoyed... He read the formula of returning to reality again.


    Yasha feeds on ghosts in the underworld, which can expand its own strength.


    The stronger the Yin ghost''s ability, the more pure it is to supplement energy.


    The skill points of this magic power are amazing.


    He is not the evil ghost yecha who specializes in the underworld. He, a marine creature, only eats those sporadic water ghosts to supplement protein and electrolyte.


    Now, a space full of food is placed in front of your eyes, which is simply the golden finger of the most delicious appetite in history.


    Gu Zheng, who was in a good mood, walked faster and faster under his feet.


    When his flippers just touched a mountain stream, he shuttled to the waters of the East China Sea in a few moments.


    This is where he must explore before he plans the third step.


    Gu Zheng was not foolishly thrown into the net. Instead, he hid his whereabouts, took out a large lump of sea cabbage that had previously been hidden in the sea, wrapped it around him, and wilted quietly in the direction of the entrance to the sea.


    Who would have thought that it was calm here, as if Nezha had never appeared here before. It was quiet and scary.


    Just when Gu Zheng was confused about this scene, his big eyes like copper bells shrank and sent his sight to the Bank of the river not far away.


    The place has now become a shoal swamp as this morning.


    The original jagged rocks and tall trees are now twisted... They fall in the mud and are left unattended.


    Looking at the bottomless scratches and scratches on the bank, Gu zhengzu can infer that a very fierce struggle took place here not long ago.


    Can it be said that the powerful nature of the plot still makes the three crown princes of the Dragon King in the East China Sea unable to resist the trouble of looking for Nezha in Shanghai?


    But are you dragons stupid? If you want to fight, you have to go to your own home court.


    You''re a dragon swimming into the shoal. Aren''t you waiting to be beaten to death?


    To say that the elucidation despises those monsters and elves with scales and claws, their IQ and the beloved dragon, Phoenix and auspicious beast of heaven are stupid. If they are ordinary monsters, wouldn''t they want to annoy people to death?


    Gu Zheng shook his head.


    Now that he knew that this possibility had happened, he would not foolishly go back to the Dragon Palace to inquire about the news.


    At that time, he, who is missing for no reason, will really bear the black pot of the inducement of the struggle between the Dragon King and Nezha.


    Therefore, if Gu Zheng wants to continue to hide, he can''t go to the Dragon Palace. He can always dive into the mortal boundary of chentangguan.


    But now the problem comes again.


    This is the original owner of Yasha. He doesn''t know any magic tricks.


    For example, Gu Zheng once coveted the thirty-six changes of Tiangang and the seventy-two changes of Disha, which are not the most common goods like him and the secret skills that can be contacted.


    Therefore, with such an image, he can only rely on the disguise of external forces to achieve his goal.


    First, he had to wait until dark.


    Only when it was dark enough could he step out of the sea with his body of nearly seven or eight meters.


    Then, he has to find a substitute for his image of the past.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, his eyes turned and his face showed a mature smile. As soon as he shrunk his neck, he buried himself in the East China Sea again and went straight to chentangguan.


    When Gu Zheng came to chentangguan, after observing the surrounding terrain, his face was even more happy.


    Unexpectedly, Li Jing cherished his life so much that he built his family''s residence on a high cliff near the edge of the East China Sea.


    This place is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It is backed by the sea and difficult to climb cliffs.


    On the other three sides, it is the highest level, and downward is a gentle slope.


    The soldiers of the whole Chentang pass were stationed not only at the bottom of the gentle slope, but also set up layers of checkpoints when moving up the slope in order.


    If the enemy doesn''t notice and wants to attack here, he must be hit with head and blood. There is no return.


    However, Gu Zheng tonight, his goal is not the Li Jing family living on the top of the cliff.


    According to his current force value as weak as a chicken, he was not confident that he could go through three rounds under Nezha''s hand.


    Gu Zheng''s goal in this trip is the pudgy Adjutant General who follows Nezha behind him.


    Since he can be entrusted by Li Jing to take care of his children, it shows that he can hardly be regarded as a confidant.


    It''s always right to find him for information.


    Gu Zheng, who was full of patience, closed his eyes at the foot of the cliff.


    He was not idle from dawn to dark.


    Although he did not dare to easily reveal his trace in the aquarium, he could always move freely for a few times before there were no intelligent aquatic creatures.


    Therefore, in this process, he swallowed more than ten kilograms of kelp, ate five top wild sea cucumbers and a nest of double headed abalone, totaling ten kilograms. Finally, after eating a lobster stew raw for nearly a hundred years, he stopped his seafood feast and went to Yan Luodian to continue to fill his appetite like a bottomless pit.


    Sure enough, as Gu Zheng expected.


    Yasha''s diet is non-human. Just now he ate it like that, but he just ate up 10% of his appetite.


    In the hall of hell, he only carefully looked for ten primary obsessive ghosts, and he felt full.


    He was warm all over and laughed at himself. No wonder he would be selected by the system.


    Even if it is already so non-human, the first thought is still to live well?


    Your nerves are really tough.


    Gu Zheng, who finished his self mockery, had no time to complain about himself. He looked at the sinking sun and began to exercise his plan a.


    That is to find the garrison camp where the fat adjutant is located, take advantage of his unprepared, and abduct him unconsciously, and then carefully describe the course of the events he saw behind Nezha today.


    Or let him know what to do next.


    Gu Zheng, who said to do it, was very decisive. He dressed himself up as an ancient tree in the sky. With the smell of shrimp skin, he went ashore in the dark.


    When he was more than 100 meters away from the officer stationed area, he wisely stopped moving forward and waited for the rabbit to settle in the grove on the only way from Li Jing''s main courtyard to the military camp, waiting for the fish to pass by.


    Don''t mention it. Gu Zheng''s timing is quite accurate.


    Nezha, such a troublesome little ancestor, usually refused to go home before his father left work.


    Therefore, as a full-time nanny, the fat adjutant''s duty must be to send him back to their chief soldier''s house, so that he can have a rest time.


    At this point, according to Gu Zheng''s speculation, Li Jing didn''t have the kindness to keep him for dinner.


    As a fat man, he must have hurried towards his own territory at the first time after handing over his work.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who made a very accurate judgment, pinched each other''s neck on the empty path where people went to dinner.


    Before he began to struggle, he made a slight effort to make him fall into a dizzy state.


    Then, Gu Zhengcai calmly carried his big flippers, dragged his booty, and dived into the waters of the East China Sea.

 Chapter 861

    When the fat adjutant slowly woke up, he saw such a scene.


    He saw a blue leather night fork standing upside down, smiling ferociously at him.


    Oh, no, it was actually himself who was hung upside down.


    The fat adjutant who clearly understood the situation howled in an instant.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng is not in the mood to play with him now... You shout. No matter how loud you shout, no one will come to save you. He just impatiently took out his ears and whispered briefly and resolutely: "shut up!"


    "Every word I say, I''ll cut off a part of you."


    "I ask you and answer, there is a nonsense... Hum!"


    When Gu Zheng finished saying these words, the fat adjutant was as quiet as a pig, pursed his mouth tightly, and just nodded vigorously.


    "It''s funny. I like smart people."


    "Then let''s start with the first question."


    "Did Nezha meet the people in the Dragon King palace? Was the man who led the team to sea the Third Prince of the Dragon King?"


    The little fat man didn''t say anything, but nodded very quickly.


    "I see. The second question is, after they fight, what is the outcome? Please describe it carefully."


    With that, Gu Zheng quietly looked at the fat man hanging on the cliff and listened to his very clear and slightly trembling description.


    After half a quarter, Gu Zheng made clear the whole thing.


    As expected, Nezha successfully joined the three princes of the Dragon King.


    Because of the lack of his sea cruising Yasha as a catalyst, although the first meeting between the two people was not pleasant, it was not as full of gunpowder as in the original world.


    The blame is on Nezha''s mouth.


    The little man looked at all the unfriendly non-human. He didn''t look like a good man.


    He didn''t care what the prince of the Dragon Palace was. He came up and ordered the sea clan with the leading body to find the lost heaven and earth circle for him.


    As for the Yasha who had been chasing his circle, Nezha selectively ignored it.


    In his opinion, the night fork didn''t obey his instructions at all. He must have been unconvinced to pick up his heaven and earth circle. In the end, he was turned over in the sea by his treasure.


    Therefore, the Third Prince of the Dragon King didn''t accept his rude request at all, but asked him what happened to the Sea Patrol Yasha.


    The bear boy''s unreasonable temper... Followed.


    "Can''t you listen to people, you evil beast?"


    Then I''ll beat you down and let you work.


    Poof Lala, which is equivalent to the low configuration version of tie Xiansuo mixed Tianling, wound around Ao Bing, the Third Prince of the Dragon King.


    The third prince really forgot the instructions of the old dragon king under the sea. As soon as his reckless strength came up, he took his trident and met him. One person and one dragon fought together.


    The war situation in the early stage is no worse than Gu Zheng''s impression.


    But in the last crucial stage of hammer death, Li Nezha, who lost the circle of heaven and earth, was not as relaxed as before.


    His meat fists are many times more powerful than ordinary people, but they are still not enough to see when facing the dragon family, which is covered with dragon scales, reveals its prototype and is famous for its strong flesh.


    At the end of the fight, Nezha was gasping for breath, and AO Bing was full of drums for the hammer, but the two people were in a stalemate with big eyes and small eyes.


    At this time, Nezha was really a fierce man. He shook huntianling and bound the Third Prince of the Dragon King in the direction of Chentang pass.


    The fat adjutant who followed him did not stop Nezha from moving forward. He was stunned to let him drag the Third Prince of the Dragon King... Back to his home.


    Well, just now, the reason why he fled and was easily captured by Gu Zheng, and why he ran away after he sent the three young masters and the dragon home.


    If he runs a little slower, even Nezha''s father Li Jing, his immediate boss, will let him out of his anger.


    Fat adjutants are more and more aggrieved.


    The children of leaders these days are bear children. They can''t persuade themselves at all.


    There is a head of injustice and a owner of debt. Why are you bothering me?


    But at this time, Gu Zheng smiled twice, slapped the fat adjutant in the face, knocked him unconscious, and threw him back into the woods.


    The Third Prince of the Dragon King is not dead, but Li Jing still can''t be friendly with Nezha this evening.


    The heaven and earth circle is indeed a sharp weapon for fighting. The battle that could have been solved two or three times has been dragged to the present. I don''t know how Li Jing, who had been waiting at home, will deal with it.


    Who would have thought that Gu Zheng was pondering under the deep cliff in people''s backyard. He heard a weak roar over his head: "Chen Tangguan Li Jing, you killed your son, resulting in the disappearance of General Li Gen, who was a poor writer in Lingxiao hall, humiliating my dragon family and beating my crown Prince of the East China Sea black and blue."


    "Wait, I must ask my father to appeal to heaven. At that time, you can tell me in front of emperor Haotian in the Lingxiao temple!"


    With this, Ao Bing uttered a very sad dragon chant and fluttered towards the sea of the East China Sea.


    Gu Zheng was so frightened that he squatted down and hid all his obvious yecha features in the shoals and reefs at the bottom of the cliff.


    When the Third Prince of the Dragon King disappeared into the water and disappeared in a moment, he looked at the direction of the other party''s disappearance, turned his head and looked back in the direction of Chentang pass.


    Now that Gu Zheng has seen all his tricks, what is he waiting for here?


    Wait for Nezha, the bear child, to quarrel with his father and see if the child will go in the direction of the gate building.


    This time, Gu Zheng really gave some results.


    The quarrel between the father and son of the Li family spread further away in the silent night. When the angry scolding stopped suddenly, the bear child Nezha really ran out of his mansion, ignored his aunt''s call, and ran towards the gate without looking back.


    After seeing that Nezha had this behavior trend, Gu Zheng also turned around, plunged into the dark water, and went straight to the opposite direction of the gate building and the direction of the white bone cave of skeleton mountain.


    Gu Zheng was going to have a look. The time of archery was already inconsistent with the original time. Would Nezha still pull the heaven and earth bow open and shoot the earthquake arrow.


    At this time, under the half mountain cliff of skeleton mountain, there is a little boy Biyun who hasn''t come out to collect medicine in the middle of the night.


    Gu Zheng, who said to go, really twisted a water diversion in the stream under the mountain stream of skeleton mountain by taking advantage of the waterway.


    And his big eyes, with the same good eyesight that night, saw a boy in green in the grass not far away, squatting there, knowing that he didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here is a burst of anxiety. Is the plot so powerful.


    This is a little. Where has it deviated?


    I''m afraid I''m not going to solve the boy here today?


    Gu Zheng was worried when he thought of this place. A Gao jumped out of the mountain stream he had managed to climb out, went straight to the grass where the boy in green was squatting, and went in the direction of the boy in green who was motionless and was about to face a great disaster... He shouted in a low voice: "move away, there are hidden weapons!"


    It was this roar that woke up the boy who was still squatting and made him fall to the ground.


    When he saw the two big eyes like ghost fire in the grass, he was very frightened and kept facing up. While rowing the ground backwards with his hands and feet, he didn''t forget to point to Gu Zheng''s direction and howled loudly: "ghost! Hungry ghost!"


    At this time, Gu Zheng was very angry with the little boy in blue. He couldn''t care that it was Shiji''s mother''s territory. He raised the volume three degrees and roared back at the little boy.


    "Cao NIMA, can you put on your pants and continue to be frightened? Your endless urine almost sprayed on my face!"

 Chapter 862

    The child''s firepower was strong. Coupled with such a scare, the water column was like a fire extinguisher and went up to the sky.


    If Gu Zheng had not possessed the yecha instinct of night vision, now he would have peed all over his face and bravely won the move.


    Seeing Gu Zheng suddenly yelling, the little boy whose pants were still hanging at the bend of his legs subconsciously looked at his crotch, sucked away his snot, and stopped his ghost crying and wolf howling. Instead, he pulled his green satin pants up at an extremely fast speed, turned his head and scolded Gu Zheng again.


    "How dare you go to the skeleton mountain where there is no one for thousands of miles!"


    "Do you know where this is? What wild ghost, the ghost of a lonely soul, dare to talk nonsense here!"


    "What did you say just now? Isn''t there a concealed weapon? Tell me, where is the concealed weapon? Where do you want me to escape?"


    "Say, if you can''t say one or two at this time, I''ll take you down and give it to my Shiji lady!"


    When it comes to the little boy in blue here, he inserts his waist, not to mention how aggressive he is.


    Gu Zheng, who was questioned, was puzzled and asked, "dare you ask the boy''s name?"


    "Is this really the boundary of skeleton mountain? I''ve heard that lady Shiji''s magical powers can be compared with her great ability to explain and intercept teachings, and her close friends are all over the five mountains and three mountains."


    "But if you were the boy she sat down, how could you be so humble that you didn''t even practice the pass of PI Gu, but you still have the five immortals of mortal reincarnation?"


    "Also, the last question, did you just squat in the grass to shit Baba? Did you wipe it?"


    At the beginning of the inquiry, the little boy in blue was only ashamed. When the last question was asked, he was only angry and angry.


    "Then who does it depend on? Isn''t it the sudden appearance of your Yaksha ghost that scared me into panic?"


    "I tell you, you are dead. If you offend my boy Biyun, lady Shiji will not spare you!"


    "Go, let me go to the white bone cave and talk to lady Shiji!"


    With these words, the little boy in green clothes kept a posture of trying to hold his ass ditch and try not to let that residue touch his pants. He took two steps and came to Gu Zheng. The one who cushioned his feet grabbed Gu Zheng''s leg hair and planned to use his own strength to drag the uninvited guest into the cave of Baigu cave and let his omnipotent mother clean it up, To relieve your dirty hatred.


    But can Gu Zheng let the boy Biyun succeed?


    He hasn''t seen the sky shaking arrow flying. What would he say if he went to the white bone cave?


    Say... I see that three of you have been killed by the Taiyi apprentice group?


    I can''t speak.


    These days, although immortals are everywhere, there are many monsters like dogs, but no one can predict Gu Zheng''s share.


    Breaking people''s life and death and intervening in the way of fortune, even if it is the great power of Tongtian sect leader, I dare not pat my chest and say I can do it.


    If Shiji''s mother is suspicious, Gu Zheng is afraid that he will be destroyed by others before he does something.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng now plays a rogue with his own body shape. He doesn''t care about the children on his legs. On the contrary, he looks at the past in the direction of Chentang pass with his hand covering the shed.


    "It doesn''t make sense. Why haven''t you come yet?"


    The Biyun, who tried several times to find the gap between himself and Gu Zheng, was panting and jumped down from Gu Zheng''s legs. Pointing to Gu Zheng, he threatened: "wait for me. I''m not as skilled as a man and can''t clean you up, but there are always people who can clean you up in skeleton mountain!"


    With these words, as soon as he lifted his robe, he began to run to the top of the mountain. Who would have thought that his back coat collar was caught by Gu Zheng again, and the green faced and fanged night fork asked him the last question.


    "Are you going to run up the mountain? Go and complain to Shiji''s mother?"


    How fresh, isn''t it obvious?


    Biyun glared at him angrily. After hearing Gu Zheng''s next sentence, he burst into beans.


    "No, you have to run in the opposite direction of the position you think in your heart. Otherwise, you will suffer a disaster of blood and light, or die on the spot."


    The angry blue cloud was angry, but Gu Zheng''s strength was too strong. He was like a milk dog in the other party''s hands, and was sent directly down the mountain by the other party.


    After he landed on the ground, the neuropathic Yasha reminded him again: "to run around with all kinds of irregular streams of consciousness, you can save your life!"


    Is this a bag in the head?


    People always say that Western gods are stupid, and yecha people have a big nest of donkeys. How can they compete with this thing whose brain is only the size of a walnut.


    When I thought of the blue cloud here, I turned my eyes. I really drew a circle up and down the mountain according to Gu Zheng''s requirements... I ran into the cave irregularly.


    But who would have thought that he had just moved down a step, just a meter away. There was a sharp sound of breaking the air in the void.


    "Whoosh!"


    Zhentian arrow, like a lit fireworks in the dark, marked a bright trace and flew towards Gu Zheng and Biyun.


    What a coincidence, I hit Biyun''s back heart again.


    Let the blue cloud, who took a step down after listening to Gu Zheng''s words, stare at his unwilling big eyes, hang the heart chilling arrow, and slowly turn his body to Gu Zheng''s direction.


    "You... You''re here to pit me!"


    This is the last sentence Biyun said to Gu Zheng. After he finished this sentence, he stared at his white eyes that would never close his eyes and threw himself straight in front of Gu Zheng. The ironic sky shaking arrow, with Biyun''s fall, was "buzzing..."... Mechanically shaking, as if laughing at Gu Zheng''s powerlessness.


    "This... In short, is there still some change? At the beginning, this arrow went straight through the throat."


    "Wait, the blue cloud looks a little hot. I''ll quickly move it to the white bone cave. Maybe the Shiji lady will have a way?"


    After thinking about it, Gu Zheng Heyou, put Biyun on his shoulder and walked towards the white bone cave on the top of the mountain.


    At this time, even if it was far away, the Shiji empress in the white bone cave was awakened by the approaching footsteps.


    She leaned on her jade bed, frowned and called another little boy, Caiyun, around her. Just as she wanted to ask him to go out and investigate, someone knocked on the outside of the gate made of her Jasper.


    "Where is lady Shiji?"


    "It''s a bad thing. Someone hurt your boy in the mountain!"


    As soon as she heard the volume like a bell, empress Shiji held up her body, grabbed the gauze clothes hanging on the crystal glass frame, and with a wonderful turn, she dressed the fairy robe properly. With a frown, she floated to the lobby where she meditated on weekdays, pinched a formula against the stone wall at the entrance, and broke the prohibition outside her sapphire gate, Roaring... Let the man who was still yelling outside her door in the middle of the night show his true face.


    As soon as the door opened suddenly, the people inside and outside the door were stunned for a moment.


    No way, even the Shiji empress, who has experienced a long period of cultivation and has existed in this world since the flood, was stunned after seeing Gu Zheng''s honor.


    In fact, the yecha Gu Zheng is too ugly, and the night is the home of this species. If you make an ugly ranking in this world, the yecha family will definitely be among the best in the world.


    In the final analysis, lady Shiji is still a woman. Even if her combat effectiveness is ferocious, she should still be sensitive to men in some aspects, such as paying attention to beauty and ugliness.


    Therefore, Shiji empress, who has been a Taoist for thousands of years, was frightened by Gu Zheng for the first time.


    Just after this shivering, Shiji''s mother, who reacted, grabbed tai''a Jian very vigilantly and asked outside the door, "who is it? What''s the matter with answering the door? Why are you here?"


    Gu Zheng, who was standing at the door, was dazzled by the face of Shiji empress, and almost broke his skill.


    Gu Zheng has always been rolling in the world of mortals. Have you ever seen a real nun?

 Chapter 863

    The beauty pays attention to three parts of the skin and seven parts of the bone. Even if she has seen the top painted women, Gu Zheng can''t help the man''s smelly problems when she sees the female immortal with only three parts of the bone. Her waist and legs... Become soft first.


    But Gu Zheng, who still kept the last clear line in his head, explained the purpose of his trip.


    "Report... Tell Shiji Niang that the little one is Gu Zheng of the yecha family. He was chased and killed. He passed through Baoshan and had a rest. Who would have thought that he saw the little child of Niang''s subordinates shot in front of Xiaocha by a hidden weapon flying from the sky."


    "Therefore, in the case of surprise and fear, I didn''t dare to delay. I carried the little boy and went straight to the empress''s cave. It''s an explanation to the empress. Don''t blame yecha Gu Zheng for my disadvantageous rescue."


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng backhanded and put down the boy Biyun behind him. With a little caution, he handed the other party''s soft body to the door of the white bone cave.


    Who would have thought that lady Shiji sitting in the middle had not spoken yet. Caiyun, who was always inseparable from Biyun, rushed towards Biyun after seeing this situation.


    When I saw the blue cloud with the door facing down and a sharp arrow on my back, my eyes looking at Gu Zheng were bad for a moment.


    "You''re lying! What kind of sharp weapon can fly from the sky? I think you''re the night fork ghost. I''m afraid you don''t know the power of my Shiji lady. In order to escape the blame, thieves shout to catch thieves?"


    But just as Caiyun was going to continue to scold, the Shiji empress behind him suddenly said, "Caiyun, pull Biyun in front of me. I think he still has some warmth. I''m afraid he still has a breath."


    When Caiyun heard Shiji''s mother''s order, Caiyun looked happy and hurriedly picked up Biyun, but he was afraid that his actions would involve each other''s wounds. At a loss, Caiyun thought that there was a big fool standing outside the door waiting for his Shiji''s mother''s order.


    Caiyun, who didn''t use white, directly ordered Gu Zheng in the direction: "the night fork outside the door, come in, take a hand with me, help Biyun to her mother''s face, and listen to her instructions."


    But Gu Zheng was a little embarrassed, scratched his head, pointed to the gate only four or five meters wide, pointed back to his huge body, and returned awkwardly: "this fairy boy, it''s not Gu Zheng who doesn''t want to help."


    "It''s just that I haven''t mastered the method of changing my body, and my mother''s treasure land is too fine to accommodate a clumsy person like me."


    This sentence directly held the master and servant in the white bone cave.


    Let Caiyun, who had no good face for Gu Zheng, also smile with Zhan Yan.


    As for the empress Shiji behind him, she directly helped her forehead, held the formula, and sent a voice to Gu Zheng. The formula that transformed her body was passed out casually.


    After hearing this trick, Gu Zheng was overjoyed. After making a solid kowtow to the Shiji empress in the cave, he recited it several times outside the cave.


    He immediately tried.


    I don''t know if this body has changed a soul.


    Gu Zheng just read the decision three times with common sense, and really let him master it directly.


    After he read the word "small" in his life, his huge body close to ten meters shrank slowly in circles until it became the size of a normal human, and then gradually stopped the pace of continuing to become smaller.


    "Ha ha, thank you, madam!"


    In response to the sudden decrease, Gu Zheng was ecstatic. He turned around and turned into a somersault. He turned his hands and feet into the white bone hole and stretched out his blue claws in the direction of Caiyun.


    At the moment of seeing his palm, Gu Zheng secretly regretted that he didn''t ask Shiji''s mother for another formula to change his body.


    Can only lament the gap between species, so that there is no love between races.


    The world especially favors those naturally raised elves, but they are much more harsh on their self-study animal ways and ghosts.


    Even some illusory decisions that ordinary people can come into contact with are difficult to understand and master among the yecha people.


    However, Gu Zheng''s state of mind adjusted when his hand touched Biyun.


    Now is not the time to be greedy. In this world full of crisis, it is better to find a way to get more benefits from this white bone hole.


    Gu Zheng, who turned his mind, smiled with joy, but the Shiji empress sitting on the futon at the head of the white bone cave was confused like a raging wave.


    It''s not that the yecha clan, because of its racial characteristics, is mostly reckless and brainless. If there are one or two people with brains, they are all intelligent and close to demons.


    Most of these yakas with brains can break through the constraints of race and evolve into higher-level existence.


    The existence of such a high-level yecha general has once caused a bloody storm in Western religions, and even Buddhas and Bodhisattvas are deeply afraid of it.


    Now, the little Yasha in front of me can only reach the level of a human being at most. In a world where ordinary people are strong and weak, the comprehensive strength can only weigh down those ordinary people. If it is rated as a star, it can be regarded as two stars at most.


    But when it comes to his understanding of magic, he is one of the ten thousand, and no one can compare with him.


    It''s not easy to say whether it''s difficult or easy to say the mantra of changing body shape. Even a monk with extremely high understanding needs a few days of hard practice if he wants to master it to a skilled level.


    But the yecha named Gu Zheng just spent a moment and could change his body at will.


    If you really think about it carefully, I''m afraid the degree of intelligence is a little better than those human beings with a lot of minds.


    Thinking of such a Shiji empress, I felt inexplicable about the taste of the little Yasha.


    To say, she is a very old qualification that has existed since the beginning of the world.


    Among so many female immortals, the reason why she can be honored as a Shiji empress together with empress Nuwa and empress Sanxiao is not because of her profound Taoism, but because she lives old enough.


    If you count yourself from the day of your original existence, you can live the same life as when Pangu opened the sky.


    However, up to now, her practice of Taoism has reached the level of a great Luo Jinxian.


    It is only comparable to the level of the second generation of elites who are now intercepting and expounding.


    But those human demons with clear mind can gather three flowers and five Qi and yuan just after 1500 years of cultivation. Just thinking of this, Shiji empress is silent.


    However, she is also an old monster for tens of thousands of years. She has seen a lot of talents, and has supported many younger generations.


    Gu Zheng''s path just turned around in her mind and was left behind by her.


    What she has to do now is to investigate the truth and falsehood of Yasha''s words according to what he said, and see who bullied her and dared to kill her close child.


    Shiji''s mother, who took back her thoughts, looked up and saw that the Caiyun boy and Gu Zheng had sent Biyun to her.


    And this Shiji empress is indeed worthy of being a capable person of cultivation for many years. She just shook her head in the direction of Caiyun with hope in her eyes after pinching another formula in her hand.


    "No, the general situation is gone, and the injury is quite serious. Even the gods can''t be saved."


    "Biyun is just hanging by a chance now, but I''m afraid it''s going in a moment."


    "However, I can use a method to turn it around and ask if the Yasha who suddenly appeared in my skeleton mountain is true."


    "If I know there is any deception... Hum..."


    The rest of the words, Shiji''s mother didn''t say, but made two beautiful pinching tricks with her fingers, and penetrated a red light into Biyun''s dying body.

 Chapter 864

    But the red light didn''t enter for a few seconds. The blue clouds that had turned blue appeared a rare blush on her face. Under the indifferent eyes of Shiji''s mother, she slowly woke up.


    "Madam... Cough..."


    When Biyun woke up, she was very excited at the moment when she saw Shiji''s mother, but she was a little dizzy by her next question.


    "Biyun, you don''t have much time. If you want me to avenge you, you should hurry up and tell me carefully."


    "I ask you, the arrow behind you hit you suddenly?"


    "But somehow it flew from the sky?"


    And still fall into the sentence of Shiji empress. Your time is running out. The blue clouds in your words respond with some muddled vegetables.


    "Cough, yes, ma''am, this arrow is inexplicably flying from the sky... No..."


    "Well, the first one is confirmed. I''ll ask you again, but the night fork behind you found it and reminded you to send it back?"


    Asked by Shiji''s empress, Biyun subconsciously turned her head to his back. However, after seeing the smaller Gu Zheng, she showed an expression of Jain desire to crack and look at the enemy.


    "It''s him... Yes... But..."


    Just as Biyun was going to tremble and stretch out his fingers to explain why he was hit by the arrow and how the Yasha pit him, Gu Zheng, who saw some clues, how could this dying Biyun succeed?


    It should be said that the same impatient Shiji empress is really his divine assistant. Biyun repeatedly wants to explain the whole story to his master, but he encounters the interruption of Shiji empress, who is afraid he won''t last long.


    Let this blue cloud hold back and bend at the same time, can only work harder to expose him.


    But who is Gu Zheng? Can he make Biyun succeed?


    Just as Biyun pointed to Gu Zhengdan, the very pleasant yecha stepped forward, held Biyun''s trembling fingers, stared at each other with affectionate eyes, and interrupted Biyun''s words again.


    "Biyun fairy, don''t say it. If you go on, it will be more painful."


    "Although you and I have known each other for only a few hours, they are indeed friends at first sight."


    "You see that I was humiliated and chased, but you don''t dislike me. You''re going to take me in kindly and introduce Shiji''s mother to me."


    "But I really feel sorry for the friendship between you and me. When you suddenly hit an arrow, I didn''t find and protect you."


    "I''m ashamed of the empress of skeleton mountain, and I''m ashamed of Gu Zheng''s name of being eager for justice."


    "Biyun, don''t be afraid that I''ve sent you back to Shiji''s mother. I Gu Zheng can''t be the Lord. Shiji''s mother has all the skills and will get justice for you!"


    These words made biyunqi tremble. As soon as he rolled his eyes and shook his arms, he was excited by Gu Zheng''s shameless... And went directly to see the king of hell.


    Right or wrong, Biyun is a blue cloud around Shiji''s mother, inspired by the aura of heaven and earth, and a human shape cultivated after Shiji''s mother got the Tao.


    If he died, it would really be like a cloud scattered between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, when Biyun swallowed his last breath, there was only a rigid driving shell left in front of Gu Zheng, and there was no trace that half of Biyun once existed in the world.


    Seeing the colorful clouds here, I cried directly.


    And Shiji''s mother caught the sky shaking arrow behind Biyun and squinted at it carefully.


    There is a seal engraved symbol for the storage of weapons of Chen Tangguan and Li Jing. I''m afraid that even if it is forged, it can''t be made by ordinary people.


    Seeing this, Shiji''s mother''s face was iron blue, but Gu Zheng was flopping... Kneeling in front of Shiji''s mother.


    "Ask the empress to make the decision for Biyun, and for Gu Zheng, the former Li Gen and Empress of the Jade Emperor who granted the Sea Patrol yecha!"


    Shiji empress, who was stunned by Gu Zheng''s sudden attack, woke up again for a word behind Gu Zheng.


    What is the royal seal of the Sea Patrol Yasha?


    This subordinate official who is still hanging his title in the heaven?


    Even now, the Tianting is still a formal shell, but the big guys who can''t stand the three sides are supporting it.


    Empress Shiji also heard about this list of gods. When she turned her mind three times and looked up again, she put a very kind look of elders on her face, and immediately rushed away some beautiful ideas from Gu Zheng''s previous heart.


    Leng who has an indescribable idea about a goddess, but the other party faces you with a kind old woman''s face, and you can''t be hard.


    Shi Ji, a kind old woman, said to Gu Zheng, "tell me your grievances. My mother Shi Ji has a little thin noodles."


    While Gu Zheng was in such a state of pure heart and few desires, he described his changed script to empress Shiji.


    Here, the protagonist is naturally his little Yasha, who is not afraid of power and the second generation.


    In the face of the bear child Nezha''s argument, he was miserable and helpless when he was chased by the universe circle.


    When the injured wandered to the skeleton mountain, they described the ups and downs clearly.


    Let Shiji''s mother, who was hearty, also couldn''t help wiping a handful of tears of sympathy.


    In the end, he asked Gu Zheng, "how do you want me to help you?"


    "Catch Nezha, dig his liver and lungs? Give yecha Gu a solution to his heartache?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng shook his head vigorously. Instead, he pointed to the sky shaking arrow in the hands of Shiji empress and generously refused: "no, empress, Yasha, although my official position is very small, I am also an official in the heaven."


    "In order to maintain the dignity of the Heavenly Emperor and the order of the heavenly court, I want to use normal means to let Nezha get due punishment!"


    "If the empress believes me, Gu Zheng, and lends the sky shaking arrow to Yasha."


    "Early tomorrow morning, I will take this evidence and go straight to the South Gate of heaven. I will go up to the court of heaven and sue that Li Nezha acted recklessly ahead and Li jingzongzi later."


    "We must seek justice for ourselves and Shiji''s Taoist children!"


    With these words, Gu Zheng looked solemn and ran straight, waiting for Shiji''s mother to speak.


    As for the lady in front of her, when she lifted her eyelids up again after a slight droop for half a moment, the smile on her face was kind.


    According to her original character, she must kill Chen Tangguan directly with her sword, catch Li Jing and ask him to give her boy a fair.


    Not to mention that one life is worth another, Nezha could not stop until he received the due punishment.


    But now, there is still an official who takes an official path for her. Why should she trouble herself and cause more problems?


    When she thought of this, she naturally nodded.


    The Zhentian arrow under his hand was not stingy, so he handed it directly to Gu Zheng.


    "Since you are so devoted to the public, my Shiji lady is not that kind of unreasonable person."


    "Take this evidence, as long as you go to heaven and explain the affairs of my little boy."


    "I want to see how crazy Nezha can be with the power of Taiyi immortal!"


    Gu Zheng was overjoyed and respectfully received the Zhentian arrow in his hand. He patted his chest confidently and promised: "madam, you can rest assured that I will complete the task!"


    With the popularity of this wave, Gu Zheng obtained himself the qualification to rest in the white bone cave of cave mountain for one night.


    This is Gu Zheng''s first night in the world.


    He looked at the bright moon that occupied half the sky through the window made of white jade wall, and sighed softly: "it''s really not a place. Is this still my line?"


    "And can I return to the original world?"


    Looking at his blue complexion, Gu Zheng laughed at himself: "I don''t know if there is a chance to change back to the original shape. I''m afraid it''s the rhythm of dying alone!"


    Why don''t you consider a female Inuyasha of the same species?

 Chapter 865

    But after Gu Zheng looked through the memory of this body, he couldn''t help shivering.


    This Yasha family is simply a species in which both men and women are ugly to a new height.


    Although they and Luocha belong to the products of two different soles.


    Luo Xiannan is also grotesque. No one can win.


    But Luocha women are really top beauties. Even among the gods everywhere, they also belong to the top group.


    The beauty of the Luocha girl is like the hottest Flame Mountain, surging and flourishing. It is different from the charm of Qingqiu mountain, the coolness of Guanghan palace and the beauty of the Luocha girl. Without paying attention, Xiaocha is burning.


    Unfortunately, there was no original soul body in the shell. Gu Zheng could not ask whether the structure of Luocha woman was different from that of human beings.


    As a beginner, I just hope I have time to study it slowly in the future.


    Gu Zheng''s mental endurance is really strong, but in a moment, he threw his chaotic thoughts behind his head and slept a good night''s dream.


    In the early morning of the next day, when the morning glow first arrived, through the barrier of the carved white jade window of the white bone cave, it spared no effort to sprinkle on Gu Zheng, and successfully awakened the Yasha who had something in mind.


    The cave was silent. Gu Zheng didn''t disturb the owner in the cave. Instead, he carefully wrapped the Zhentian arrow on his body, walked outside the cave with light hands and feet, made a solid kowtow to the owner in the cave, and then went straight to the sky without looking back.


    At the moment when Gu Zheng''s figure disappeared in the boundary of skeleton mountain, the deepest part of the cave, in the bedroom made of glass crystal, Shiji''s eyes opened if she felt it. After a slight pick at the corner of her mouth towards the direction where Gu Zheng disappeared, those beautiful eyes closed again, and she no longer paid attention to Gu Zheng''s departure.


    As for Gu Zheng now, will he really sue in heaven?


    That''s necessary.


    Otherwise, what is Gu Zheng''s reason for taking the sky shaking arrow into his hand?


    You know, although there is a slight gap in the current timeline due to Gu Zheng''s intervention.


    But the main plot is still tenacious.


    Although the Third Prince of the Dragon King''s family was not directly killed, people all over the world saw that he was walked all the way by Nezha like a dog.


    After being released by Li Jing, the three princes once made cruel remarks, which also showed that the Dragon Lord would come to this heaven to sue the black shape.


    Even for his missing Sea Patrol Yasha and the supervision of the Jade Emperor, he must go to the East Sea Dragon King.


    Originally, the waters under the heavenly court were in a state of stocking. I''m afraid that the people above would be unhappy with them. If they wanted to take all their great power back, their status of the dragon family would not be guaranteed at that time, and the life would be more sad.


    According to Li Nezha''s urination, he will prove to his father in his own way that he is absolutely capable of solving the trouble he has caused.


    As for the way he proved it?


    It must be solved by force.


    In front of the South Tianmen gate, there will be a wonderful play soon.


    And Gu Zheng wanted to find a hidden corner and decide when to complain according to the situation at the end of the play.


    However, Gu Zheng, who arrived at the South Tianmen gate in advance, was surprised by the scene of today''s Tianting.


    This is too different from the image of Nantianmen in Gu Zheng''s mind, who has read many fairy novels, isn''t it?


    At this time, there was no fairy spirit surrounded by clouds, only the solitude of the bare pillars.


    There is no golden brilliance, only the gold foil reflecting the swollen face and fat people.


    Let Gu Zheng think he accidentally entered the scene of the online drama with special effects of only five cents, and among them, the appearance of his Yasha is the most commendable.


    After Gu Zheng walked around the big column of the South Tianmen gate for three times and confirmed that there was no hidden camera, he really accepted it from his heart. Now the South Tianmen gate is such a scene.


    It''s no wonder that Hongjun, the eccentric grandparent, wants to find some immortals to support the appearance for emperor Hao Tiantian.


    However, this Yasha can get the original official position. I''m afraid it''s really a chance to rub a Western secondment by taking advantage of the light that no one can use.


    Gu Zheng shook his head when he thought of this place. After seeing a big cluster of fairy grass growing behind the column of Nantianmen, he was happy. This is a good place for him to hide. When the protagonist of the play has not arrived, let''s lie down quietly first.


    Gu Zheng, who did what he said, turned himself into a dwarf of less than ten centimeters. Walking with short legs, he hid in a cluster of the most lush grass. Behind the yellowish leaves with only a few red beads hanging, he secretly rubbed his way towards the lower bound to the upper bound and forgot the past.


    This time was half an hour. The sun rose on the South Tianmen gate. After finally shining the slightly miserable gate for a few minutes, a man floated over the cloud steps of the ladder from a distance.


    I saw the head of this man wearing a vermilion crown, with 24 eight treasure glass jade diaries falling on it. Among them, a transparent white fairy jade was used as a fixed long hairpin, and the red gilded pet ears hung behind. It was gorgeous and unprovoked, a scene of wealth and honor.


    At the bottom of the imperial crown, however, it was lifted by a cyan faucet. In a row, two dragon whiskers about feet long rolled along his side along the flow of the breeze. It can be seen how hasty the Dragon King''s trip was.


    However, the beautiful road of this school is not so smooth.


    When the old dragon king just saw the South Tianmen gate, there was a sound of blocking and scolding from his side.


    "That old dragon, stop!"


    As soon as the sound fell, a male doll dressed in red clothes and red trousers and holding red Juan silk Ling came obliquely from the direction of another ladder, stopped in front of the old dragon king, stared at big eyes and glared angrily.


    "You old dragon, really don''t pay attention to it!"


    "Unexpectedly, I really listened to the nonsense of the third crown prince of the Dragon King and came to the court of heaven to appeal to the emperor."


    "Today, I''m going to beat you, an old bastard who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong. Let you know that you don''t let go of trivial things, but only know the consequences of overwhelming others!"


    After saying this, Nezha moved his hand directly as he read his partiality with the Dragon King.


    Gu Zheng, who was peeping aside, had already been unable to make complaints about Nezha''s logic.


    What''s wrong with my son? What''s more, his son is about to be killed by you.


    The victim''s family members can''t redress their grievances these days. Why, even Li Gang''s son doesn''t have the ability!


    But in Gu Zheng''s time, the dragon and baby over there had already torn up.


    It''s people pulling at the dragon''s beard and the Dragon pulling at people''s hair. It''s not lively.


    Because he lost the big killing weapon of heaven and earth circle, Nezha was tied up again.


    His fist on the old Dragon King''s body is even less lethal, and his huntianling can only drag the more durable and durable old dragon... Away from the South Tianmen gate at best.


    In the end, Nezha was panting and half dead, and the Dragon King Ao Guang, who showed the prototype, was trapped into a red mummy, leaving only two copper bell like eyes and glared at Nezha.


    "Wheeze, wheeze, I''m really tired. I don''t have time to toss with you here."


    "As long as you go to heaven today, I''ll spend it with you. If you don''t nod for a while, I''ll pick up a dragon scale. When will we finish it?"


    "I think, at that time, you old loach, without the protection of dragon scales, don''t be the son who didn''t make a belt for my father, but you replaced it with your own body. That''s unjust."


    "Do you think it''s an old loach?"


    The East Sea Dragon King is angry, but now he doesn''t even have the qualification to yell.


    My mouth is sealed. I dare not have any temper.

 Chapter 866

    He had to nod his head and shake his head behind him, indicating that Nezha''s purpose of this trip had been achieved. He recognized the Dragon King today and was afraid of his obscenity, so he wouldn''t complain today.


    Nezha, who saw the Dragon King''s response, was very satisfied, but his mind was sound, but he was not stupid enough to release the Dragon King here.


    Instead, with a little comfort, he picked up one end of huntianling, smiled and explained to the Dragon King of the East China Sea: "bear with me for a while, old dragon king. I''ll let you out when you and I get down to earth."


    With that, regardless of the struggle of Lord long, the wrist shook, shaking the huntianling into a technical movement of rope drift in rhythmic gymnastics, holding the flower... And sliding down the ladder.


    Pity the Dragon King of the East China Sea who has lived 1888 years. At such an old age, he still has to enjoy the torture ranked 19th in the SM treasure book. With Nezha jumping and whining, he can go to heaven.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was quite sympathetic, he held his fifth limb. After confirming that the two people had indeed gone far, he slowly stood up from the grass where he was hiding.


    When he returned to his original size, his eyes dropped, but he saw the grass where he was hiding. Because the South Tianmen gate was golden and had not been nourished by rain and dew for a long time, it was withered and yellow.


    And it can survive in the narrow crack of the fairy column with a few dust visible to the naked eye. It can be seen that it is also a strong man.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, I couldn''t help feeling a little compassionate.


    After careful consideration, he untied the cloth bag around his waist. With that small layer of adobe, he gathered the weeds that covered his figure in the bag and put them in his arms. Only then did he clap his hands with satisfaction and stride towards the Nantian gate.


    Now, he is the only official left in the whole heaven who has something to report and has nothing to leave the court.


    He can take eye medicine for the good disciple of immortal Taiyi.


    Gu Zheng, who was well prepared, walked quickly down the soles of his feet. When he walked to the main hall of LingXiao palace along Wentian road with the memory of the only time he had been appointed as an official in the hall, he found that on the empty hall, there was only one Haotian emperor whose body was taller than his prototype of yecha, sitting on his throne, Support your drooping head with your hands and doze off one by one.


    The emperor Hao Tiantian was really pitiful. He let the twelve immortals become his subjects, but they didn''t want to. Instead, they made a list of gods, fooled some courtiers and set up his heavenly team by taking a chance.


    But now, there is just a small sign on the road of Fengshen. Around Haotian emperor, he can''t even put up an empty shelf.


    Pity him, a self styled Heavenly Emperor. He can only talk to three or two kittens who have never been trained by human beings and fairies and this huge empty palace.


    But even if he doesn''t have much ability, he can''t help those arrogant Luo Jinxian, but emperor Hao Tiantian is not interested in playing with a group of temporary secondees whose ability is worse than him.


    Therefore, the early morning once a week made emperor Hao wave every day, which became a time for him to doze and daze.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t know. He regretted it when he rushed into the Lingxiao temple with a loud cry.


    The emperor Hao Tiantian sitting at the head woke up from his seat after hearing the cry: "Your Majesty, your majesty is so wronged!! please make decisions for your majesty". After wiping the saliva on the corner of his mouth and cleaning his clothes a little, he put on a very frightening and dignified posture, Looked back in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    "Who is playing under the hall? What grievances do you have? Tell me quickly!"


    Oh, my God, I''ve found something to do.


    Haotian emperor is in spirit, but Gu Zheng, who plans to sing, read and play in the empty hall, is about to cry.


    This organization is a little unreliable. Is it still applicable here to find an organization when something happens?


    Forget it, it''s all done. Let''s move on.


    Wailing Gu Zheng, in order not to let the disgusted and distorted expression on his face be seen by the supreme Haotian God, with the momentum of grief, he half knelt in the center of the Lingxiao temple, and told his grievances these days with a bunch of snot and tears.


    By the way, he told emperor Hao Tiantian about the dissatisfaction of the old dragon king and empress Shiji.


    However, when Gu Zheng talked about the culprit, he left a little hand. He only said that he was the son of a border general under King Zhou. With some of his powers, he bullied the countryside, punched the Dragon King of Donghai and bullied the lady of Shiji.


    Hearing the leader''s description of Haotian emperor, along with Gu Zheng''s description, he was a bit lucky and bit his teeth. He was very sympathetic.


    After Gu Zheng finished his narration and handed the evidence left by the criminal Zhentian arrow to Emperor Haotian, the emperor Haotian sitting on the top patted his thigh and said his decision.


    "These strange people, monks, really have no fear at all."


    "The nine heavens and the nine worlds should belong to my heaven."


    "What about these so-called immortals? How many of them will really obey orders, and how many will act according to the rules of the world?"


    "Yes, Li Gen, cruising the sea, isn''t it?"


    Hearing the emperor''s question, Gu Zheng immediately named his little certificate: "no, the last general has changed his name to Gu Zheng in order to avoid the pursuit of the ferocious alien."


    The emperor of heaven doesn''t care what the name of the night fork at the bottom is. Instead, he said to himself: "OK, patrol the sea night fork Gu Zheng, right? The emperor of heaven will be the Lord for you!"


    "Now everyone dares to kick his nose and face at the people in my heaven. If he doesn''t raise the power of my heaven, even after the positive God returns, he will be full of thorns and disobedient."


    "Gu Zheng takes orders!"


    "The end will come!"


    "Just order 500 heavenly soldiers, 500 heavenly generals, 500 yellow scarves, and take the letter seal of my heaven to represent the lower boundary of the imperial court."


    "Let the boy who overestimates his strength know the prestige of my heaven!"


    "Yes! The end general will not fail to live up to the emperor''s entrustment. He will arrest Li Nezha and hand him over to the emperor for severe punishment!"


    At this time, Haotian God, after hearing Li Nezha, was stunned and asked subconsciously.


    "Who are you talking about? The son of the ignorant general under King Zhou is called Li Nezha?"


    "Yes? Your majesty."


    Said Gu Zheng, the corners of his mouth were slightly picked up, but he was holding a few more points in his hands.


    While he was pretending to be at a loss, he was not idle under his feet, whizzing towards the exit of Lingxiao hall.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. Even if the other party has a big background and the people behind him have great skills, he will not lose the prestige of our heaven. He vowed to give Li Nezha a a good look."


    "And Li Jing, the perpetrator of the murder, is not a good thing. He should be responsible for the crime of sitting together in your Majesty''s mouth."


    "Wei Chen will give their father and son a good education and attach them to heaven together, so that his majesty can be punished!"


    With these words, Gu Zheng had already become a black spot.


    Haotian, who was left alone, sat in the LingXiao palace that suddenly became colder, held up his arms that couldn''t stop him, and said to the air shakily: "if it were Li Nezha... Forget it."


    I can''t beat immortal Taiyi. Maybe even Li Nezha is choking. Emperor Hao Tiantian didn''t mean to say this.


    But when he reacted, he was deeply ashamed of his inexplicable advice.


    "What if they really provoke the unreasonable murderous God and the more unreasonable master, and they beat heaven and overturn my Lingxiao temple?"


    "No, I''m going to find foreign aid. At least I have to communicate with the gold mother of yaochi. At least I can''t lose the battle when I''m backstage!"

 Chapter 867

    At this time, Haotian Emperor didn''t think anything was wrong and asked his nominal partner''s wife.


    He couldn''t even take a nap. After flattening the sleep folds pressed out of his clothes, he went straight to the direction of West Kunlun.


    To say that he was the emperor of heaven, he didn''t have as many people as the golden mother of yaochi.


    And the magic weapon in your hand?


    Hehe, there is no one.


    Thinking of the Haotian emperor here, he coveted the Juxian flag in the hands of the golden mother of yaochi in his mind. Then he thought of the body of the golden mother of yaochi. After that, he shivered again. He was afraid to have the idea of half separation.


    What was Gu Zheng doing when Emperor Hao Tiantian was in a hurry to find foreign aid?


    He''s talking to the 1500 soldiers under his command.


    If you don''t like it, at first glance, it''s frightening to hear thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals.


    But after the excitement, Gu Zheng thought about it again and came back.


    Emperor Haotian asked him to call fifteen thousand soldiers. There are enough people, but even if he gave him fifteen thousand, he Gu Zheng can''t beat Nezha.


    These famous heavenly soldiers and generals are just bluffing ordinary people.


    But if you really match up with Li Jing, the general soldier of Chentang pass, it''s not enough to give people heads.


    Guess why?


    Gu Zheng didn''t really understand the doorway here until he was in this heavenly environment.


    These heavenly generals who looked at the gold silk and gold scales were actually enlightened by the Yin soldiers who died and could not enter the reincarnation.


    They were summoned by the Tianting conscription office and were born from it with the convenience of julingchi.


    As long as there are still wars and deaths in these three realms, the number of these heavenly soldiers and generals will be inexhaustible.


    Therefore, even if these heavenly soldiers and generals are folded in the hands of their opponents, the party sent by the heaven will not feel distressed.


    Strictly speaking, they all belong to the unconscious soul body. If they only know to obey orders, how can they get personal will and emotion.


    Therefore, after understanding the real combat effectiveness of these heavenly soldiers and generals, Gu Zheng assessed the danger of this trip, and successfully designated the option of military conquest from his mandatory items.


    Now, then, there is only one way left for a circuitous public opinion offensive.


    Although for Nezha, the officials in heaven were as insignificant as farts.


    But in the eyes of Li Jing, who values rules and keeps order, fame has more weight.


    Therefore, he still had to follow the old path of his father''s coercion and let Nezha successfully turn into a soul.


    At that state, I''m afraid even immortal Taiyi can''t protect Nezha, the bear child.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, his expression was even more excited. The drama of "the second generation of officials angrily smashed the office hall of the Oceanic Administration and said that they would kill all chickens and dogs" was even more lively.


    Among them, the humiliation of the Dragon King and the arrogance of Nezha, the seriousness of the withdrawal of aquariums and the uncontrolled situation of wind, frost, snow and rain caused by the incident, were deliberately repeated three times, so that the audience could know the seriousness.


    In addition, he also made a supplementary small theater to show the story of Shiji''s mother and her child in the form of double dialogue, which was used to show everyone when Nezha denied.


    Don''t say, although these heavenly soldiers and generals say that their combat effectiveness is poor, they are first-class and strong in execution.


    After Gu Zheng watched the play three times and felt that there was no big mistake, he beat the flag with a hundred heavenly soldiers and struck the gong with a hundred heavenly soldiers, and left in the direction of Chentang pass.


    In this not short distance, Gu Zheng naturally did not make any decision to accelerate.


    On the contrary, it floats leisurely at a low altitude. While walking, it plays a small theater.


    Good guy, since they show their heads, that''s great.


    When passing through remote mountains and forests, birds, animals, flowers and trees are followed by the first spiritual creatures. When passing through prosperous cities and towns, they are accompanied by the strange people who envy the cultivation world.


    Along the way, with Gu Zheng''s propaganda, more and more people followed under the feet of his 1500 soldiers.


    The story he performed was naturally understood by these elves, monsters, ghosts, gods and heroes with some skills.


    If the ordinary people see the power of heavenly soldiers coming down to earth, they will bow down and worship.


    But after worshipping, they were more concerned about the reason why these heavenly soldiers came to earth.


    When they learned the whole story from the strange people passing by, there was really only panic and anger.


    They were frightened that if the four Sea Dragon Kings annoyed the mortal, stopped doing the good weather and rain, and only let these people eat by day, they were afraid that many fishermen living on rivers, seas and lakes would have to make it more difficult.


    They are flustered. They can bear the wind when it is gone. If the rain is gone, now they have to turn up the price when they eat the grain in their mouth and drink the imported tea.


    It''s not easy to live a better life. I''m afraid I''ll fall into the abyss of war again.


    And it was Nezha who was angry.


    It''s just that a mere son of the general army has done something that the son of heaven has never dared to do. It''s really a big dog''s courage.


    And the immortal Taiyi, who had never appeared behind him, was afraid that he was also a vicious devil who did not put the suffering of the people in his heart.


    The people who thought about this were running around telling each other, but after a while, all the cities, villages, human and animal ghosts in the mountains and swamps on the way from Tianting to chentangguan knew Li Nezha''s evil deeds.


    Those who have some energy are those who brush their hands, pick up their weapons and light up the little demon to follow Gu Zheng''s team.


    The ordinary people gathered together and went to the official yamen of the imperial court to ask for an explanation for their future life.


    so Gu Zheng''s rehearsal of this scene was a complete fire.


    In the towns he passed, there was no lack of smart actors and people. If he wanted to rub its heat and gain its benefits, he added his own understanding to his drama and expressed it in various forms of folk art.


    For a time, there was no need for Gu Zheng to be busy. The drama of the second generation of officials who were angry with king long was very popular in half the sky.


    When Gu Zheng really reached the pass of Chentang pass, Li Jing standing on the wall... Saw this situation.


    It''s a sea of people. It''s crowded.


    Underneath, there are the dark ghosts with green faces and tusks, and there are the birds and animals that have just turned into shapes.


    There are people with lofty ideals whose faces are different from ordinary people, and there are tens of millions of the most ordinary brave people,


    These people came for Nezha, Li Jing''s third son.


    And these people have an expression on their faces: glare.


    Under the city wall, there are swords, swords, halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks. On the city wall, there are birds and birds.


    They screamed, howled and shrieked, all of which expressed the same meaning: "hand over the culprit Nezha!"


    "Give justice to people all over the world!"


    Li Jing, who was standing on the city wall, even if he was a registered disciple of immortal du''e, even if he was a general with a heavy army, was shocked by the scene outside the city wall, sweating and trembling.


    "Quickly, quickly bind the evil son Nezha to the wall, and tell them what they inquired about in front of the people. If there is such a thing, it should be handled by the general under the heaven."


    "I owed him in my last life. He came to me to beg for my life."


    The deputy general standing next to Li Jing, after hearing this, replied with a look of embarrassment.


    "General Li, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "You should know more about the ability of the third childe in your family than anyone else. It''s hard for you to touch the corners of the third childe''s clothes, let alone tie them up."

 Chapter 868

    Hearing this, Li Jing stamped her feet in chagrin, shook her sword, went down the city wall and went straight to the mansion to catch Nezha.


    Nezha had a big heart. Since he beat the Dragon King in the South Tianmen gate, he left behind what he had done before.


    What he is thinking about now is how to get in touch with his cheap master, immortal Taiyi, and ask him for another magic weapon to resist the enemy.


    He got up early this morning and saw it in his fight with the Dragon King.


    Only by virtue of his physical body, he is still a dragon family with unique physical talent.


    Therefore, he must ask for a powerful weapon from his master, so that he can not be so oppressed.


    As for the universe circle he lost?


    Nezha had left it behind. He had told the old Dragon King clearly at the South Tianmen gate, so he had to find it and return it to its original owner.


    If the dragon''s Yin worships the Yang and violates it?


    It''s a big deal. Let master tell it in person.


    Therefore, Nezha, who thought he had finished everything, was playing very happily in the back garden of the mansion. He was holding the heaven and earth bow down from the gate building, and "empty empty" opened and released, holding flowers and empty arrows.


    Li Jing, who rushed from the front yard, saw that Nezha was shooting at himself with the magic weapon to suppress Qi luck.


    The cautious general''s first reaction was a toad gesture... Lying down on the spot.


    "Nezha! How dare you kill your father!"


    "Also! How did you get the heaven and earth bow? And the story outside Chentang pass about the sky shaking arrow killing the fairy child is really true?"


    "Is it really you bastard who shot arrows indiscriminately and hurt the immortal boy?"


    "You, you wicked son, with thorns on your back, go with me to the wall and ask for forgiveness."


    "I just hope that lady Shiji can spare your life and no longer pursue it for the sake of knowing my master and giving me advice."


    Seeing that Nezha had not inserted an arrow in the bow slot, Li Jing gasped, rolled over and got up from the ground.


    And his words became more and more depressed. In the end, he couldn''t even hold the sword in his hand.


    The rope in his other hand was shaken away by him. It looked like he was going to tie Nezha up on the spot, take him to the Chentang pass and share it with the people.


    But Nezha, who was raised in captivity since he was a child, didn''t get this kind of anger.


    Not even if Li Jing is his father!


    As soon as he was tall, he went to the distance, set up the heaven and earth bow very vigilantly, and picked up his cheap father.


    "What Shiji lady! I haven''t heard of it. I''m afraid someone died at will. Come up and cling to it?"


    "They are also really funny. Even if I shot dead with a sky shaking arrow, why don''t they say that the boy is not standing in a place and wants to disturb my test arrow!"


    "Also, Dad, you have to find the fault of your son for those irrelevant people?"


    "Aren''t those people forcing dad? Don''t worry. I''ll kill them all, and dad won''t have to worry about it!"


    Li Jing was furious when he heard that Nezha was still so stubborn. Just when he was going to exercise Lao Tzu''s authority, he heard a roar like thunder in the void.


    "Chen Tangguan and Li Jing are not captured yet!"


    "If you don''t hand over Nezha, you can replace him and follow me to heaven!!"


    The one who said this was the real dragon king of the East China Sea.


    When the bruised Dragon Lord escaped back to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, he saw the skinned shrimp in charge of transmitting messages... And led a messenger heavenly soldier in.


    After the heavenly soldier passed Gu Zheng''s words to him, the old Dragon King couldn''t care about his bloody back. It was a re trimming of the equipment and came out of the sea.


    He''s not dead yet!


    And he even moved to help the soldiers. He wants to make decisions for the dragon people in the East China Sea!


    The Dragon King who feels this is refreshed, his back is not bent, and his head is not low. It is a prototype and goes straight to the sky.


    After he gave a long cry unique to the dragon family, he rushed out of the other three directions in the southwest and North, black, red, white and three color Dragon Kings, hovering around in the void, as if they should... And roared together.


    I don''t know how these dragon people discussed it. When the signal transmission in the void was over, they went straight in the direction of Chentang pass, followed closely behind the eldest brother of donghailong king, and cheered for him.


    So, at this time, Li Jing saw a green, white, black and red auspicious dragon above Chentang pass, entrenched in the clouds, looming towards him... Yelling


    After seeing this scene, the people living in Chentang pass knelt on the ground and kowtowed constantly.


    There''s no way. Just as the saying goes, Chentang pass is the only pass at the entrance of the East China Sea. There are 18 inland rivers winding and entrenched in the pass, which are finally integrated into the sea lanes of the East China Sea.


    When the flowers bloom in spring, the cold wind in winter dissipates, and the monsoon on the ocean not only brings moist rain and dew to their land, but also refills various rich fishing products for their rivers.


    Among them, fishermen who need to set sail and rely on overseas specialties have reached the top of their belief in Lord long.


    Every time the fishing boat brigade sails, they will solemnly prepare three animals and six fruits, and worship the Dragon King Temple very devoutly, so that they can come all the way and return with full load without disaster until they turn around.


    Now, their parents, the official bear children, have offended the Dragon King in four seas for such a ridiculous idea.


    Don''t they want the lives of all the people in Chentang pass!


    The people are naturally afraid of officials. Although they dare not say anything and can''t do it with their fists, they can''t hide their resentment.


    It was this kind of gray and black resentment that went straight into the sky, twining around Nezha and drilling into the place with holes in his seven orifices.


    It seems that only Gu Zheng, a yecha race, can see this strange scene. When Gu Zheng just found this strange phenomenon, he subconsciously reviewed his surroundings and found that even the Shiji lady floating in the air had no strange color. After that, he put out his mind of reminding, but secretly wondered why.


    However, this situation was only maintained for a few seconds. The huge resentment flushed Nezha''s eyes. The violent factor originally hidden in his heart seemed to be catalyzed by this external cause. Nezha was scolded by Li Jing and pressed by the Dragon King. Nezha, whom thousands of people pointed at, immediately said very impulsive words.


    "If one person acts as one, is there any sin for a son to implicate his parents?"


    "I''m not light, but a spirit bead. I was ordered by the jade charm to be lucky to the next life. Today, I cut my intestines, gouge out my bones and flesh, and return them to my parents. I won''t tire my parents. Even if it''s a life for that Biyun boy! What do you think? If you don''t, I''ll go to the Lingxiao temple with you to see the king of heaven. I have my own words."


    It''s all about this. What else can those people in the sky say.


    Only empress Shiji felt that her boy was dead. In order to avoid Taiyi''s bad relationship, she didn''t have to make such a decision.


    So she subconsciously stopped one sentence.


    "No! My fairy child has already died. He was the one who hit the target. But your childhood is still young. If you really repent, you don''t need to lose your life lightly."


    "You just need to go to heaven with the imperial envoy of heaven to patrol the sea and Yasha, and wait for the punishment and yes of Haotian God."


    "All the people in this hall have no reason to kill you and your parents on their own."


    Hearing this, Nezha, standing in his backyard, was very surprised, turned his eyes to Gu Zheng, who came with the clouds, widened his eyes and pointed to Gu Zheng with his hand.


    "You, why are you still there? Where is my circle of heaven and earth? Return it to me quickly!"

 Chapter 869

    Gu Zheng, who was found, was embarrassed. Instead, he raised his axe and pointed back in the direction of Nezha: "brother Nezha, you really hurt me."


    "In order to chase your circle of heaven and earth, I traveled 3600 nautical miles along the coast. In order not to let your magic weapon sink to the bottom of the sea, I ventured to try to catch it with this axe."


    "Who would have thought that the circle was like a spirit and went straight to my forehead, but it stunned me into the sea in a blink of an eye."


    "If it weren''t for my body, I was born to avoid water. I''m afraid what you see now is my ghost."


    "And your circle, when I woke up, I had already disappeared."


    "The deep sea has a big stroke and waves. I''m afraid more people are needed to look for it."


    "But when I wake up and want to go to the East China Sea to see a clear picture, I know that you have turned the world upside down, and the Dragon King has gone to heaven to sue."


    "When I hurried up to the South Tianmen gate again, I only saw a mess and deep pits all over the ground. When I caught a fairy nearby and asked, I knew that you had already finished the matter and went to heaven alone."


    "Just as I swayed from side to side, I didn''t know whether to report my work first or to find you first, but I was informed by the Heavenly Emperor who sent someone to tell me about you and me. Naturally, I told the Heavenly Emperor about you and me."


    "After all, everything you do has fallen into a terrible disaster."


    "And you can keep your hands off such a simple and honest person as me. I''m afraid you really don''t take our lives seriously."


    "So, Li Nezha, don''t blame me for catching it. Don''t hurry to catch it. Let me go to heaven and answer!"


    But Nezha was really strange. Obviously, this group of people didn''t say it would kill him, but it happened that he... Seemed to have drilled the tip of an ox horn and wanted to die.


    As he shouted, I couldn''t let my father be blamed. At the same time, I directly rushed to the sword held by Li Jing. When his father was stunned, he took the sharp sword into his hand and wiped it straight in the direction of his neck.


    And in the moment when his father was dazed because of this sudden situation, Yu Gu Zheng moved in time.


    As a Yasha who is most concerned about Nezha''s movement, how could he let lingzhuzi have an accident here.


    Because of the loss of the circle of heaven and earth, this scrupulous bear child didn''t find his master as his backer at the first time, but it doesn''t mean that the master who protects his weaknesses won''t hate those who bullied his disciples and killed them.


    Even for various reasons, immortal Taiyi is inconvenient to start immediately. Even when he arrives, he will slowly calculate the general ledger.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who was always vigilant, threw away the dark and spiritless circle of evil Qi in his hands at the moment when Nezha''s neck was about to touch the sword, and knocked the sword out of Nezha''s hands.


    In the moment when everyone was dull, another natural and unrestrained wave summoned the gloomy circle back to his hands again, and hung it back on his seaweed skirt as it was.


    "This!! you bastard!"


    Li Jing, who was afraid for a while, then dumped Nezha with a big mouth. It was a pity that the gifted spirit bead had no hair, but let Li Jing''s palm... Swell into a red pig''s hoof in an instant.


    But at this time, the pain in Li Jing''s hands was far less than the fear in his heart.


    At this critical moment when Heaven takes people, you commit suicide. I''m afraid this group of people will tie him up to heaven as a father and accept heaven''s judgment.


    And his name as a registered disciple is really not easy to use.


    The emperor Haotian with unknown personality is afraid that he will take Li Jing''s life to establish prestige for his heaven.


    This bear child is indeed the Lord who has focused on the pit father for 10000 years!


    You''d better go up and be punished honestly. I can''t control you. Let the gods in the sky take dad to discipline you!


    Li Jing, who finished beating Nezha, was really a sharp man. He took out a bundle of ropes that had been prepared when he passed through the barracks. He quickly tied Nezha with a solid knot. Then he took the human shaped zongzi and roared in the direction of the sky: "Immortal, please look, Li Nezha bows down here. Please catch him to heaven and be punished!"


    Then he lowered his head, half sad and half afraid, and no longer dared to lift it up.


    Seeing such a scene, Gu Zheng''s Dragon King and Shiji''s empress looked at each other for a circle. After nodding to each other, Gu Zheng made a decision to soar the clouds, took the burden of Li Nezha from Li Jing''s hands, lit the people and horses, terminated the performance, extinguished the gongs and drums, rolled up the residual clouds, and went straight to the heaven.


    There was only one Li Jing, who was standing in the messy chentangguan backyard with tears in his eyes. She was disappointed in the sky... I don''t know what she was thinking.


    Just when he was pretending to be a young man of literature and art, the Yin family, Nezha''s cheap mother, who was a little late, came straight to the courtyard. After seeing the scene, he gave a wow, lowered his head and arched in Li Jing''s arms.


    "You are such a bloody incompetent guy that you can''t even protect your son''s life!"


    "Poor me. I got this baby pimple after being pregnant for more than three years. So you sold it!"


    "What evil have I done? I met such a worthless husband!"


    "You return my son''s life!!"


    After that, he grabbed Li Jing''s face with both hands and feet, so that Li Jing, who had just awakened, was caught unprepared.


    When seeing this scene, Li Nezha, the culprit who was used to lawlessness, was the real appearance.


    When Yin Shi conceived Li Nezha, it was difficult. Her two sons in front of her left home to learn with her master since childhood and didn''t bring them back over the years.


    And his husband is a workaholic. He likes to get promoted and get rich, but he likes his wife''s quilt more.


    Therefore, since Li Nezha, who had this talent vision, it was amazing.


    That is to follow his heart, take care of his freedom, Pepsi should be, and there has never been a reason that Nezha has not followed him once.


    This is the beginning of human nature. Where can we distinguish between good and bad? Naturally, how adults teach, how children learn.


    The third son of the Li family was taught to be a master without fear and in the form of his own preference.


    Even if he is an ordinary rich second generation, he can walk sideways in the boundary of chentangguan.


    But he still has extraordinary skills. The level of trouble will rise slowly. In the end, even his father can''t clean up?


    But Li Jing really came back after being yelled by Yin. He grabbed each other''s claws with meat foam and roared, "what are you crazy! I''m the best way to deal with my son!"


    "Our son is backed by immortal Taiyi. Even if he was invited to heaven, the people in the court didn''t dare to take him that day."


    "But just now if you really let him fight to the end, he will only have a dead end!"


    Hearing this, Yan Shi recovered a little. Her face was still a little suspicious. She stared at Li Jing''s bloody face and asked suspiciously, "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true. If you don''t trust me, I''ll contact Jin Zha and Mu Zha and ask them to talk to their respective masters and let them bear more for Nezha. What''s more, Nezha''s master, immortal Taiyi, had already sent a letter to deliver Nezha''s message when the chentangguan army was in the border."


    "Madam, when did your husband cheat you when you said we had worked together for so many years?"


    Yin Shi, who was still skeptical, was moved by Li Jing''s words and walked back to his front yard with his help.


    "But when I first gave birth to Nezha, you had to cut him to death with a random knife..."


    How can you remember what happened many years ago?

 Chapter 870

    No matter how Li Jing explained to his wife later, now Nezha is carried by Gu Zheng and goes straight to the direction of heaven.


    At this time, Gu Zheng is called a spring breeze into rain. It is exquisite in all directions.


    He is a well-known yecha family for his stupidity. He is in a good mood by holding the smiling faces of the Dragon King and Shiji empress around him.


    The people and horses built by different organizations in their line are called a harmonious coexistence and peace along the way.


    When he got to heaven, the Haotian emperor on the LingXiao Temple saw this scene.


    The four seas Dragon King, the director of the water resources bureau, who has always worshipped Yin and Yang, is full of praise for yecha Gu''s working attitude.


    Empress Shiji, the ancestral representative of the assassin Sanxian sect, who did not listen to the dispatch, praised Gu Zheng''s handling of affairs and diplomatic ability.


    It seems that the Sea Patrol Yasha is a pearl of the sea, which has been missed by him.


    And his ability to do things seems likely to be able to be competent for a more important position?


    The Haotian emperor, who had been self puzzled for a while, then Nezha, who was released... Interrupted his thinking process and was pulled back all his thoughts by the boy who looked at him angrily with his waist under the hall.


    I''ll go. It''s horizontal enough. Does he know where this is?


    Of course Nezha knew, but as a spirit that had lived by instinct for a long time, he was keenly aware that the so-called Haotian emperor sitting at the head of the LingXiao palace seemed to have only a little stronger breath than him?


    Can such a person be the master of heaven?


    Are you kidding me?


    Nezha, still adhering to the law of the jungle, naturally brought out a bit on his face.


    But it was this kind of facial expression that made the heart of Haotian emperor angry.


    But to maintain his dignity, he didn''t show anything on his face. Instead, he put one end of his hand and said to a crowd under the hall, "according to the laws of heaven, what sin should Nezha commit!"


    The lower group of immortals who were temporarily pulled to make up the number looked at each other with their hands in their hands.


    Lord Tiandi... Who are you asking?


    Our main immortal positions are reserved. The office is still semi paralyzed. Don''t you grasp all the major and minor events in the heaven alone?


    Why are you coming to ask us now?


    And the foolish fairy, who was not open-minded, wanted to say, isn''t the structure of heaven still the rule set by the golden mother of yaochi?


    As the one under the golden mother of yaochi, how can you forget it in a twinkling of an eye?


    But the friends next to him are fine friends, but they cover the mouths of these silly friends in one hand, so that he can never put a few more knives in the heart of today''s emperor of heaven.


    Therefore, with such a trick, the LingXiao Temple fell into a strange silence. Even if Gu Zheng wanted to save the scene, he could not save it.


    He is a little Yasha who has no qualification to contact the upper structure at all. How can he understand the twists and turns? If he doesn''t connect well and hits him again, so much work he did in the early stage will be in vain.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng kept silent and Nezha at the bottom became more and more arrogant, a little fat man with white light suddenly rolled out of the third position of Haotian emperor''s side hand, held a fairy stick and responded loudly to the emperor with unyielding courage.


    "Your Majesty, according to the laws and regulations of heaven, beat the officials of heaven, disturb the situation all over the world, kill the immortals and fairies, and then put them into the animal road for reincarnation after being whipped for 500!"


    Well, good answer!


    After hearing that someone finally responded, the emperor of heaven was shocked. He straightened up and looked in the direction of the white ball.


    After seeing the person who responded clearly, even the depressed emperor couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s really this fairy. It shouldn''t be called a little star. It''s too funny.


    I don''t know if it''s because the Tianting was built at the beginning and the stars are new. Now the aesthetics of the small officials in this hall haven''t kept up with the tall setting when the Tianting was initially established.


    Today''s Tianting is the primary stage of breaking the ground, and the taste of the stars who have been enlightened to serve Tianting naturally has their own nature.


    Take the little white star who has summoned up the courage to rescue the emperor of heaven.


    The scepter in his hand is really an extended fairy stick.


    The top is inlaid with a similarly round star similar to his figure, which is the head of the scepter, and he himself is more fat than his round shape.


    Plus this little ball, he is fat, but he likes white robes. People who see him in this dress have a sense of seeing adults'' clothes on a few-year-old doll, which is very hot eyes.


    The most terrible thing is that he also carries the halo of incandescent lamp, and his whole body is like a 15 watt bulb. He carries a hazy background wall, which is shining like a dreamy girl in Mary Suwen.


    People who see his glorious image can hardly look directly at him, because it''s impolite to smile and spray once every time they face it.


    As a result, the enlightenment star was round and fat. Unexpectedly, between yin and Yang, he became the loneliest of all the little stars in the sky.


    And every time he met in the imperial court, he was nervous and nervous.


    Because he would try to greet the surrounding immortals, but after turning his head again and again, he was dejected.


    But today, everything is different.


    At this time, the enlightenment star is still shining in everyone''s eyes, but this light has become a hero''s brilliance.


    The stars of your highness admire you, and the emperor of heaven on the hall is more grateful.


    As soon as emperor Hao was excited, he waved to little white star alone and asked him to come forward and speak carefully.


    "You are very good. You are proficient in law and are quick to deal with."


    "Why, I haven''t seen you before. What''s your current position and what kind of cultivation level are you?"


    As soon as the emperor of heaven asked his own information in person, the little star was excited and trembled. However, at this juncture of coming out of the world, he finally controlled himself and replied the most important answer clearly.


    "Wei Chen is the star of the Lord sichen. He came from the star at the last moment before the sunrise."


    "Because the time when Weichen blooms is just before the sun rises, if you want to show your true face and point out the time for the world, you have to be particularly bright, and sometimes even compete with the morning glow."


    "That''s why your majesty saw the appearance of Wei Chen now, emitting a halo all the time."


    It''s not that I don''t want to save electricity, but that racial characteristics limit me!


    Hearing this, the emperor suddenly nodded: "I see!"


    "Since you are in charge of the morning news, why are you so familiar with the law of heaven and Xing prison?"


    The little star was also unambiguous. He arched the fairy stick towards the emperor of heaven and said, "that''s because my master entrusted me in advance when I turned into an immortal and took office in heaven."


    "Consider your Majesty''s thoughts, think about your Majesty''s thoughts, worry about your majesty only, and take what your majesty thinks and thinks as the first criterion for doing things."


    "Read all the laws and regulations of the heaven, and be an all-round little star Fairy on the top when your majesty needs it!"


    "Your master?"


    "Yes, my master is the first Heavenly Master of the sect. When I first had wisdom, I was enlightened by my master before I could become an immortal."


    "Even after he turned into a human form, he followed his master and served around."


    "I was a servant who sat down with him. I was deeply indebted to my master, and it was because of my master that I was granted a small official position in this heaven and had my current position."


    "Xiaoxing is very grateful for this. Xiaoxing will never forget the kindness of his majesty and master all his life."


    "Oh!"


    That''s it.


    Sitting on the throne, the emperor turned the topic to other directions: "then you will always have a formal title?"

 Chapter 871

    "Some of your majesty, Weichen is called Taibai Venus, another name is Qixing."


    "Well, it''s really very appropriate. And it suits my heart if you play it right. Well, it''s a little overqualified to put you in the position of Si Chen."


    "From now on, you take the post of... The Royal walking. Just stand beside me and remind me of the pending small things."


    "Thank you to the emperor of heaven! Xiaoxing must do his best to serve the emperor of heaven!!"


    The white Venus was so beautiful that he took the little star stick and stood proudly at the place where emperor Hao Tiantian randomly ordered with his hand. After cleaning his makeup, he turned his head to the direction of Nezha again.


    Some dog legs and others roared at him under the guise of tiger power.


    "Now that the penalty has been set, don''t come quickly to drag down those who despise the majesty of heaven and punish them according to the law?"


    When he heard the words of Taibai Jinxing, Gu Zheng sucked away, because after hearing these words, his nose came out.


    Darling, is it a flood that washed the Dragon King Temple?


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s grandson was trapped in the ditch by his servants?


    But now Gu Zheng has no right to speak. Instead of stopping him, he took a step back from the crowd.


    The several parties who knew better than anyone else closed their mouths and pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    Only the emperor Haotian, who was put up, fell into deep regret.


    Did he praise him wrong just now? In fact, this chubby man is also a lengtouqing.


    But the words have been released in this way. He has to stand up for his face.


    Therefore, Haotian emperor, who was properly silent, actually asked the two Hercules who immediately came forward, one left and one right, to stand Nezha up and began to drag it in the direction of the penalty hall.


    "You stupid old bastard, you still call yourself the emperor of heaven!"


    "It''s unreasonable to issue such an unreasonable punishment. I think you''re a self-sustaining old man!"


    "Bah! I want Nezha to step into the animal path and fall into reincarnation forever! Dream!"


    "Today I''ll let you know my power, and I''ll let a smart man sit in the heaven!"


    With these words, Nezha struggled violently, and the two Hercules who put him up were not his little doll''s opponents. Nezha broke free in two or three times. A good eye was rushed by him to the top of the LingXiao palace, where Hao Tiantian''s throne was located.


    Not only that, Nezha also took off the huntian Ling that had been floating behind him and smoked it according to the empty Haotian emperor on the seat.


    "Escort! Escort!!"


    If it was true that he had served people, in this group of people, it was too white. Venus first responded. He waved his little star stick and greeted it.


    Under his roar, all the immortals, monsters, dragons and forks on the hall also reacted and picked up the guys one after another, trying to stop Li Nezha''s way forward.


    But does it work?


    Li Nezha, who was mad, burst out with unprecedented ruthlessness. He stared at his red eyes, swung open huntianling and rushed forward.


    Wherever he went, either the people were knocked upside down by his strong force, or the Venus was drawn by the huntianling in his hand. No one in this room was the enemy of his unity.


    When Li Nezha rushed in front of Taibai Venus, he gave three points. He not only pounded the eyes of Taibai Venus with his meat fist that could uncover the dragon scale, but also pulled up the other party''s mouth with huntianling.


    "Pop pop"


    The fist on the eye socket stopped with one punch, but the big mouth... But it smoked more than ten times.


    Leng is to draw the round face of a short fat man directly into the shape of football... Flat and round.


    And this white Venus, don''t you say, if it really served under the hands of Yuanshi Tianzun, it''s professional quality.


    They were all drawn like this. They didn''t see him take a step back. Instead, they gritted their teeth and carried them like brown sugar. They desperately blocked between Nezha and Haotian emperor, acting as the most loyal courtiers.


    Unfortunately, it''s too white Venus. It''s too low. Nezha, a child more than seven years old and one meter two or three tall, is half a head taller than too white Venus.


    And when his arm was raised and waved, the white Venus of his small short arm was even less tall.


    Standing behind this chaotic situation and pretending to be pushed out by the crowd, Gu Zheng saw a luminous sphere. It was like a bouncing ball between Nezha and Haotian God, which made him a man with a strong sense of humor almost laugh.


    Not to mention, she laughs and scolds the completely heartfelt Shiji lady. Now she is laughing without image. She has forgotten her original intention of going to the temple.


    However, it''s almost time for things to get to this point. Therefore, as a simple and honest Yasha, Gu Zheng naturally opened his mouth to remind.


    "Empress Shiji, for the sake of Yasha running in many ways, I hope your empress can help emperor Hao every day!"


    As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. If you help him now, it can be regarded as a good marriage. If you meet that Taiyi immortal again in the future, someone will say a word for you when he is killed.


    And it''s true to hear that Shiji''s mother here has no grudges with the nominal Lord of heaven. Naturally, she wants to help the other party against Nezha, who has a lot of hatred with her.


    Therefore, as soon as Shiji''s mother made a move, the immortals knew whether there was one.


    Lady Shiji shook TAIA sword in her hand and handed it to Nezha and stopped Nezha''s huntian Ling.


    Then, under the stunned gaze of the people, they waved lightly, but the hard and soft magic weapon seemed to encounter natural enemies... In an instant, it became paralyzed into a piece of noodles. Along with Shiji''s hand, it flew into her cuff, leaving Nezha with a mouth wider than others, stunned on the spot.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Nezha looked at the sword split by Shiji''s mother, and finally returned to his mind in time. He seemed to have seen a ghost and couldn''t accept what he had just seen.


    The lady Shiji on the other side smiled disdainfully: "I''m just trying to show off the benefits of magic weapons."


    "When your master saw me, the victory and defeat were still two. He said, you are a mere immortal, so don''t show off in front of me!"


    Then he changed the sword into a palm, slapped Nezha on the chest, pushed it out, and just fell back into the hands of the two yellow scarves who had put it up before. He made a body fixing formula, and said to the two warriors, "go!"


    Don''t say, since the voice of Shiji''s mother fell, Nezha was like a hard stone and couldn''t move at all.


    He had to look at his uncontrollable body and was lifted horizontally, but in a moment, he was carried to the side of a round pool surrounded by clouds and fireworks.


    Above it, a scaffold was hung, in which a huge pillar was erected with immortal wood of unknown material.


    On the two coarsest pillars, a long chain made of Brahma refined steel is embedded.


    The shackles on it are silver and permeated with a little gold. At a glance, they are solid objects comparable to the sharp weapons of divine soldiers.


    This new and unused execution platform, Nezha will soon become the first kill.


    When two Hercules left and right put their limbs in such shackles, they withdrew in time.


    As the man retreated, the four shackles seemed to have spirit... Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka.


    Until Nezha''s arms were propped up, his feet scored, and he slipped directly into the air, he stopped their contraction and stood still.


    At this time, Nezha also felt that it was bad. It was a pity that now he could not speak and lift his hands. He could only express his dissatisfaction with his eyes.

 Chapter 872

    While Nezha felt bad, behind him, it was like a mountain itself... "Bang... Bang...".


    A strong red scarf warrior with bare 1 breast and breast, like a lighthouse, holding a hemp oil lamp and a thorn whip around his waist, walked over to a small platform behind Nezha.


    After Nezha heard the sound of "execution" floating out behind him, the dull faced warrior raised the law enforcement whip in his hand without hesitation and pulled it in the direction of the executioner a few meters in front of him.


    "Pa!"


    The sound of the whip was clear and short, and Li Nezha finally got his wish and issued an unyielding cry.


    "Ah!"


    What a miserable cry, and this roar was like an opportunity for Nezha, who had been ordered the forbidden word curse, to speak again.


    Of course, as the beating of "Pa Pa Pa Pa" became faster and faster, the contents of his yelling became more and more fierce.


    In the end, after five hundred lashes of punishment, Nezha was already dying. What he muttered was still a curse to Emperor Hao Tiantian.


    You said it was so noisy that Gu Zheng would never carry the pot.


    But when Gu Zheng was about to see Nezha''s soul was taken to the beast path by Emperor Haotian, how would immortal Taiyi react when he learned about it, Li Nezha really didn''t lose his ruthless and confused nature. He took advantage of the two strong men to release him from the execution platform and planned to throw him into the gap of the reincarnation pool. He exhausted his strength and broke free from the shackles of the two people, One end was killed on the big column of the scaffold.


    And the soul that should have been put into the pool is floating like a man who is not controlled. He moves away from the sky awesome. He has no time to give it to the gates.


    Now, it''s a big event.


    Originally, Emperor Hao Tiantian didn''t intend to really kill Nezha. When Taibai Venus came out and jumped around, he wanted to break another layer of Nezha''s identity and make some extra mercy.


    I think the Dragon King, yecha and Shiji empress will also sell him a thin noodle.


    But he couldn''t stand the boy''s ability to arch the fire. In the end, all those who counseled soft eggs and embroidered pillows scolded, and Nezha wanted to be the master of the heaven. It was unbearable.


    If he doesn''t use some means, he won''t be called Zhang Dadi!


    As long as he uses thunderbolt to destroy all the gods and souls of Nezha, even if Immortal Taiyi comes to apologize, there is no way to take him.


    If people are dead, can they argue with him as the administrator of the heaven?


    It''s a pity that the emperor''s plan of killing people and killing people is not smooth, or because the people under his hand are too waste. In this case, Nezha can escape a glimmer of vitality and let his soul slip away


    Well... What can I do later.


    If Nezha returned to his master


    Thinking of the Haotian emperor here was a headache. He held his forehead and muddled along towards the following group of immortals who couldn''t help but mess up, so he waved and sent irrelevant people away.


    Only the four seas Dragon King, yecha Gu and Shiji empress, who should be most thanked and respected, were left. Several groups of people discussed the countermeasures.


    "Your Majesty, you are also the emperor of heaven. The Lord of heaven, what are you afraid of Nezha!"


    The one who said this was the detached Shiji empress. She was used to equal exchanges with those Taoist friends. She never took the twelve golden immortals under the throne of the first emperor seriously.


    These days, we still have to fight before we can arrange funds and discuss generations. If it''s longer than life, hum, everyone almost calls her grandparents.


    The remaining three groups of people were not so calm.


    Yecha Gu is better. To put it bluntly, he picked himself quite clean, and Lord long thought about it carefully, as if he also accounted for a lot of truth.


    At last, everyone''s eyes turned to the direction of Haotian emperor, who was twisting and twisting the upper part of the head. He saw the arch criminal, a red face. He wanted to let them carry the pot back, and they hardly spoke.


    "Forget it! Forget it!"


    "Even if the immortal Taiyi came to me, I was right to enforce the law impartially. What was wrong was his disciple who owed discipline."


    After Haotian emperor repeatedly made some mental construction, he waved to the hob meat in front of him, and resolutely drove them away.


    As for the Great Buddha, empress Shiji, he naturally didn''t dare to stay more. He not only wanted to send it away politely, but also owed a huge favor to skeleton mountain indirectly. I''m afraid it''s hard to repay it.


    However, everyone didn''t know. After the crowd dispersed, Gu Zheng showed an unspeakable smile and looked at Nezha''s soul.


    Is he the kind of person who takes care of his head and ignores his mistakes?


    The way to deal with Nezha was thought out as early as he was going to do something.


    At the beginning, he didn''t leave behind for Nezha of the soul body.


    Presumably, his companions were on Nezha''s only way at this time, waiting for him to give him a big gift.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he touched his waist again. At this time, in addition to the unrecognized circle of heaven and earth, there was also a sky shaking arrow that had long been forgotten.


    Gu Zheng took advantage of the confusion in management and sent the arrow to his own pocket.


    As for this arrow that suppresses the luck of the human race, he is not busy handing it to the hands of yecha generals. After all, he used to be a man. Even if he has already become a non-human race, his natural closeness to the human race and his psychology of still being a man cannot really do anything to the human race for his own Taoism.


    So Gu Zheng sighed, but he was not cruel enough.


    I''m just a pickled fish dish with soy sauce in the clear water text. If I''m in the dark text, I''m afraid I can''t live three episodes because of this soft heart?


    Gu Zheng here is suffering from Wen Qing''s disease when he is sad and countercurrent into a river. On the other side, he has arranged for his backhand, but it has become a hell of a place.


    It is not unreasonable that this yecha family is often mentioned together with hungry ghosts.


    That''s because Yasha and hungry ghosts are the relationship between diners and food.


    This yecha family was born with evil Yin and evil Qi. It exists in an independent small gap in this world. It expands itself by swallowing the souls of all races, so that it can evolve, and its potential is boundless.


    The most terrible thing is that if it were not for the suppression of Western gods, this kind of ability of ghosts and gods to argue would never be seen. With more and more food, it would evolve into an unknown state.


    And this side of heaven and earth can not be swallowed up by the endless appetite of an ultimate big Yasha, and finally turned into a ghost.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng''s backhand arranged a flying night fork in the four directions of southeast and northwest outside the Tianting as a spy.


    When he found out that Nezha really became a soul body to escape because of some accident... Naturally, he took it as the most delicious tonic and ate it!


    This flying night fork is very different from Gu Zheng''s body. They are like clouds and misty, but they can fly thousands of miles in the air without a trace.


    Once they get excited, they will change very bright. Coupled with their huge head with only big mouth, if ordinary people see it, they will be scared to death.


    But at this time, the spirit they blocked was Nezha''s red spirit, which gathered together with Feitian yecha, a group of red flowers like fire, and even had a sense of beauty echoing each other.


    Moreover, Nezha, who was fearless, was even more fearless after seeing the four Yasha. On the contrary, he subconsciously touched his waist and planned to practice with the people opposite.


    But who thought, he touched an empty.


    At this time, Nezha remembered that he had already died.

 Chapter 873

    The melancholy Nezha smiled bitterly, but in the next second, he waved his transparent fist at the Yasha.


    However, he had not become a hungry ghost, but he could only weakly look at his fist and pass through the bodies of Feitian yecha. Even half a hair could not hurt each other.


    "Hehe, it turned out to be a weak and poor Chuling, but this taste......" the six winged night fork, the leader with the strongest strength and the largest body, took a fierce breath: "it''s really fragrant!"


    "I think it will taste very good!"


    With these words, the saliva in the bloody mouths of the yecha fell down, and Nezha was greeted by the stench and the darkness of life and death.


    It came from the cruelest Asura hell, and Taiyi immortal, located in the golden light cave of Qianyuan mountain, was sitting cross legged in the cave at this time, thinking about his coming murder and robbery. Suddenly, a sudden whim made his originally calm heart pop for a few times, and instantly turned him out of his settled state.


    Feeling this unusual thought, Taiyi immortal was surprised and suspicious. Twisting his fingers, he made a pinch decision and checked it.


    But who would have thought that after he pulled all his fingers, his eyes were swishing and staring round. The futon sitting under the counter-offer also got up suddenly with him... And Gulu was lifted and rolled away.


    At this time, the Taiyi immortal, Mu Lu, was surprised, looked at the direction of the heaven, and only muttered a sentence: "how is this possible!"


    "Such a big event has happened, why don''t you come to find a teacher!!"


    Then the Taiyi immortal picked up his nine dragon divine fire hood, picked up his dust, lit his crane, and was about to walk to the heaven.


    However, when he reached the gate of the cave, his steps stopped slowly because of another thought in his mind.


    "Well, although there are some twists and turns, it is good for the soul to get rid of the shell and earn the bondage of the flesh."


    "It''s a pity that my murder and robbery should not be here. That Shiji empress is really counselled. A powerful person who has won the Tao should let a place like Tianting decide for her."


    "If she had been more decisive, I would have been able to do it in good faith, and she could have responded to my murder and robbed me and used her life to block the disaster for me."


    "Ah, that''s all. There are many demons and monsters on the way to the gods, but there are many scattered immortals. Then let''s see who can stop the disaster for me."


    After muttering these things, immortal Taiyi pressed his heart, but stepped into the inner hall of Jinguang cave again and dug out several white and tender lotus roots in the middle of his spirit pool.


    Select a few sections that are flawless, transparent and crystal like a good white jade. After washing them gently, they are discharged above the solid Lingtai.


    This is the new body prepared by immortal Taiyi for his Nezha disciple.


    When Nezha''s soul was integrated into the new body, he really achieved the naturally raised and pure creature in his teaching mouth.


    After abandoning the slightly fishy flesh and blood of human beings, Lingzhu can do decisive things without scruples, and become a big killing tool in front of their hermeneutics. There is no defect in what they mean.


    Unfortunately, everything is ready, only due to the east wind.


    The soul belonging to Lingzhu finally found the correct wandering route under the influence of immortal Taiyi of Jinguang cave, and appeared at the door of the cave. However, Nezha at this time had no appearance of a first spirit for a long time.


    Taiyi immortal, who has lived for thousands of years and claims to be well-informed, was shocked when he saw this scene. He was at a loss for a moment in front of lingzhuzi''s current soul state.


    Because now Nezha''s soul body is not only filled with the lingering filth, but his whole soul shell is like being eaten by others. One piece is missing and one piece is scarce in the East.


    The most terrible thing is that there is a big gap from his forehead to his chin. If you observe it carefully, it seems that the whole human brain is sucked clean from this gap.


    Now Nezha''s mind is still in a confused period.


    Even if Taiyi immortal kept asking questions at him, he was also silly, just relying on his instinct to go in the direction of the solid Lingtai.


    Because the soul body that is about to dissipate feels the breath that can nourish the soul, and the successive spiritual lotus roots can nourish and supplement the soul body.


    So Nezha, who was a little silly, could only act anxiously by instinct. As for the strange little old man in front of him, wait until he saved his life.


    Seeing Taiyi immortal here, he sighed bitterly. He could only be a living horse doctor. He made a boost decision towards Nezha, who was bitten by a zombie, helped the soul body and pushed it into the body of the soul lotus root body at once.


    The lotus root of the spirit flower bred in the ten thousand year spirit pool is really a treasure of spirit. When Nezha''s soul just disappeared into it, the whole spirit platform began to spread out a red halo one after another.


    This is the blessing of lotus for the spirit beads. With the end of this visual vision, the whole cave began to send out a more and more rich fragrance of lotus.


    The lotus root links, representing the red lotus canopy of Nezha''s hands and feet, also slowly opened with the disappearance of these visions. When they were in full bloom, these lotus flowers suddenly turned into white and fat fingers and toes. Then, they began the slow transformation from the tip of their hands to the body.


    In the end, the lotus root eventually became a white and fat doll, lying flat on the solid Lingtai, with red lips, white teeth and pink face.


    Seeing Taiyi immortal here, he breathed a sigh and scared him to death. He thought that Nezha''s spirit body looked like that. In the end, it might also look like a gnawed sweet potato with missing arms and legs. Who would think whether it was the treasure that showed its spirit or whether Nezha turned into his original appearance of Zhong Xiu''s intelligence.


    What a blessing.


    Unfortunately, the happiness of Taiyi immortal didn''t last long.


    But in a few seconds, the immortal, a murderous real man, squatted under the solid Lingtai with his head in his arms.


    You ask why?


    Because the living Nezha, he looks good.


    His brain was gnawed... He finally became a big fool.


    And this fool, who can''t understand anything, will only drool with his fingers... Severe dementia.


    It''s over.


    In those years, he Taiyi immortal spent thousands of years looking for this heaven and earth spiritual stone. Instead of involving a trace of the cause and effect of teachers and disciples, he spent a hundred years to be nourished by the ten thousand year spiritual milk under the rockery and running water in Nuwa''s back garden. Only then did this natural spiritual thing breed wisdom.


    The stone is easy to be refined and difficult to be shaped. Look at the example of Shiji''s mother in front, immortal Taiyi put out his mind to make it natural. On the contrary, he took the opportunity of Fengshen to invest in the physical world and take a circuitous way to shape.


    Who would have thought that after this trip to the human world, the murderous nature of Lingzhu was provided, and his flesh and blood were abandoned without attachment. On the contrary, there was such a big mistake in this last step, which directly damaged his most original soul.


    Now, the vanguard on their Fengshen road is gone. What can I do!


    The more he wanted to rub the fire, immortal Taiyi tried his best to rub his hair with two hands, so that he would burst his head and try to stay awake. Then he shouted at the door of the inner hall: "boy Jinxia!"


    When a clever child outside the door heard the call, he quickly answered, "Hey! What can I do for you, master?"


    Immortal Taiyi turned and looked at the little boy who was a little smaller than Nezha. Then he sighed again and pointed to Nezha, who was still counting his fingers and drooling. He specially asked: "I have something important to go out, and your elder martial brother entrusted you to take care of me."


    It is also a last resort to hand over a seven or eight year old to a five or six-year-old.


    The Jinxia boy was really clever. He didn''t feel anything wrong at all. He tried to nod his head and accepted the master''s orders.


    I''m kidding. The little boy has been practicing with immortal Taiyi for nearly 500 years. Although he is mentally ignorant and looks like a young child, no one is more familiar with him in the cave.


    It was because Jin xiatong was the spirit of the cave of the golden light cave.


    When immortal Taiyi was looking for the treasure cave in Xianshan mountain, he fell in love with it at a glance because Jinxia existed here.


    This is where red gold is. First, she conceived and raised Jinxia, the spirit of gold, and then she was found and recovered. Then there is the golden light cave in Qianyuan mountain.


    Every plant and tree in this mountain forest is born and preserved for Jinxia.


    As long as he stays here, no one can break this cave, which seems to have no severe restriction.


    Because the existence of Jinxia is the most powerful prohibition. If the enemy wants to find Taiyi''s trouble, he must first be the enemy of this landscape.


    After explaining what happened at home, Taiyi turned and returned to the hall of his cultivation. He rummaged through the boxes and cabinets and put all his magic weapons into the leopard''s skin bag.


    He picked up his dust brush, hung up his wine gourd and went straight to the Lingxiao temple.


    You can''t just forget it. You must ask him for an explanation.


    Just when Taiyi immortal Ding Lingling was hanging a string of treasures that should have been given to Nezha to seek revenge, what was Gu Zheng doing here?


    He is planting the crimson pearl grass, which he hid when he first went to the South Tianmen gate, carefully on the west side of the Ling River bank, near the bottom of the big stone on one side.


    This position is just right for the spirit grass that is short of water and is about to wither.

 Chapter 874

    Not only can you get the nourishment of the Linghe River fog, but also have this big stone to shelter it from the wind and rain. It must be much better than the environment of the column seam of the South Tianmen.


    The spirit grass seemed to have spirit. When it just took root in the thick soil, it trembled and stretched out its few leaves and shook three times in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    It''s like thanking the benefactor. Don''t mention how funny.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was also very happy. He straightened up, patted the floating soil in his hands, and looked at the past in the direction of the sleeping Hall of Haotian emperor behind the Lingxiao hall.


    Calculate the time now. I''m afraid it''s almost over.


    One day in the sky, three years in the world, now Taiyi immortal must have found Nezha''s abnormality long ago, right?


    At the beginning, when he was in collusion with those flying yecha, it was clear that he only disabled and did not kill.


    Because if Nezha really died, I''m afraid immortal Taiyi would poke a hole in this world.


    At that time, a bad one. If Taiyi finds himself, he really has no way to go to the ground.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, his feet moved, but he stopped leaving after feeling a bit of trembling in his waist.


    What is this?


    When he touched his waist, he found that the spiritual spring water in the previous worlds was originally stored in the space of laughing and forgetting books. At this time, it was filled again.


    "Don''t you say?"


    Gu Zheng, who leaned down, looked around and squatted down by the desolate Linghe River, holding a mouthful of Lingquan water in his hand.


    "Stabbed"


    It was really cold water dripping into the hot oil pot. As soon as the Lingquan water entered, Gu Zheng''s whole viscera burned like being ignited.


    The Lingquan water, which scours the stars in the sky and gathers from various tributaries of the Milky way, contains huge energy. At this time, it is also running around in Gu yecha''s eight strange meridians.


    Let Gu Zheng''s fork, which was as thick as the skin and meat this morning, roar in pain.


    However, the energy at the entrance is not controlled by him. Gu Zheng can only hold his body against the big stone on one side, and don''t let his trembling body fall into the spirit river.


    However, he relied on it for less than half an hour. After the last bit of energy of the spiritual spring was exhausted by his body, Gu Zheng was already sweating and trembling. He was so weak that he couldn''t stand up.


    What''s the situation now?


    Yasha, who is naturally fond of water, was almost turned over by a mouthful of water??


    Surprised and suspicious, Gu Zheng first carefully checked the state of his fork.


    Who knew he was stunned at the scene when he looked at it.


    Now, who can give him an answer? Why did he once jump to the top level of human immortals like a rocket because of this spiritual spring?


    Just because of this saliva, as long as he has another opportunity, he can get rid of reincarnation for the first time, prolong his life for thousands of years, cross the biggest threshold and officially upgrade to the level of immortal.


    What a surprise!


    Gu Zheng, who checked here, did nothing else. He braved the sweating all over, so he reached out and fished out another handful of water in the spirit river.


    Who would have thought that the second bite fell into his stomach, just like the strange reaction of Gu Zheng''s first bite, which he had just drunk, was an illusion he had imagined. It didn''t work at all.


    Why?


    Just when Gu Zheng couldn''t understand it, a little fairy with a bucket in his hand, a sad face and a little gray face was walking towards the Linghe river.


    When he saw Gu Zheng''s action at this time, he couldn''t care about anything. He just shouted loudly, "don''t drink water!" then he threw the bucket in his hand and ran in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    Then, his galloping foot kicked Gu Zheng directly at the big blue claw that had not been taken back by the river.


    However, the reflex nerve is stronger than ordinary people, and the grade also runs a large part of Gu Zheng. Can you make him happy?


    Of course not?


    Gu Zheng subconsciously took back his hand, which shook the child who couldn''t stop the car into the Lingshui river.


    ''puff''


    One fell upside down and fell into the river. Life and death were unknown.


    With a sigh, Gu Zheng shook his hands and feet, which had just had some strength, made a beautiful action into the water, and drilled in with the little fairy''s spray vortex.


    After he entered the water, he opened his diaphragm eyes and saw the scene under the Chu River. Sure enough, he saw a little child with his gills like a toad, pulling down calmly with his hands and feet.


    The Linghe River on the Milky way is no more buoyant than the water on earth.


    This Tianhe water, contrary to its ordinary water, has its own gravity.


    If it is not an aquatic race, once it enters the water, it will only sink but not float.


    Just now Gu Zheng had noticed the hole when he was drinking Ju water. Seeing that the little boy was trying to save him, he would do a good deed and pull him ashore.


    Gu Zheng, who is rarely kind-hearted, took the unlucky doll and floated to the Linghe river. Once this person is upgraded, the attributes of Sea Patrol Yasha are also three points stronger.


    However, after two or three leaps, he touched the edge of the bottomless spiritual river bank, and pulled people out with both hands and feet.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    The little boy was also smart. He didn''t shout from beginning to end. He held his breath and didn''t know how to breathe until he got ashore.


    After he calmed his breath a little, he blamed Gu Zheng with shame and annoyance.


    "You! Who are you and why are you on the Bank of the spirit river?"


    "Do you know the danger of the spirit river? Do you know the rules on the spirit river?"


    Gu Zheng answered with a strong sense of reason: "I don''t know. I just lowered from the ground to the sky. I don''t know anything!"


    Hearing the little fairy here, he sighed and answered Gu Zheng with an old and caring tone.


    "The spirit river has been entrenched here since the heavenly court didn''t appear. I don''t know for thousands of years."


    "It is said that it is a spiritual river that washes the stars in the sky and has the power of stars."


    "When the emperor of heaven first built the heavenly court, he wanted to specially appoint a Linghe official, but more than 100 fairies up and down in the heavenly court could not wander in the Linghe river."


    "So the emperor of heaven gave up the idea temporarily."


    "And the Linghe river with huge star power is even more wonderful, because its ability is violent and can not be easily absorbed and transformed by monks, which makes many little immortals who don''t know the inside story suffer a lot."


    "There are several immortals who are not deep in Taoism. Because they drank a mouthful of Linghe River and didn''t carry it, their cultivation was greatly damaged. They were also excited to show their prototype. They can only be sent back to the earth in tears to continue their cultivation."


    "So, you said that I just reminded you, right? Should I kick that foot? Why did you dodge so ignorant of the good people?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, I suddenly realized that I should be kicked with a hammer!


    It''s not that I couldn''t resist. I not only drank it, but also got great benefits.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng now began to talk about him.


    "What if you drink a mouthful of Linghe River and carry it?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s question, the little fairy was happy again: "then carry it. After absorbing the feedback from the Linghe River and getting enough aura, naturally take the opportunity to practice?"


    "Didn''t the person who carried the past get a rapid upgrade and an endless treasure house?"


    Hearing Gu zhengru''s question, the little fairy patted her ass, stood up and laughed.


    "You little fairy is interesting. How can the gifts of heaven and earth aura be endless?"


    "Only the first mouthful of the Linghe river is effective. If you drink it later, it will be like ordinary water. It has no Zi, no taste and no effect!"


    Oh, the doll knows a lot.

 Chapter 875

    It''s Gu Zheng''s current yecha look. His facial features are too three-dimensional. Anyone who has any expression can be noticed by outsiders.


    No, he was a little confused when the little fairy saw it.


    Instead, he proudly pointed to his nose and said, "you want to ask me how I know?"


    "That''s because I grew up here when I was young."


    "The flow of the Linghe River can be traced back to Pangu''s theory of blood flow."


    "At that time, the Tianting had not been selected. Except for the Linghe River, it was empty and there were no other creatures."


    "As for me, I am an accompanying spirit stone buried deep on the Bank of the river. As for what I accompany?"


    "It is a flawless jade washed by the Linghe river."


    "Later, the emperor of heaven chose a site to build the LingXiao palace. The craftsmen dug me and the beautiful jade, and let me open the smart jade. Naturally, it was very popular with the emperor of heaven. It was directly carved into the jade seal of the court of heaven and placed in front of the Emperor''s case for him to play."


    "As for me, considering that it is not easy for me to open my wisdom from hard stones and that I am the companion of the jade seal, the emperor of heaven showed great mercy and turned me into a human shape to serve around the jade seal, specializing in the custody and cleaning of the jade seal."


    "Well, I came to fetch water with a bucket just now. Isn''t it because the emperor of heaven has just used the jade seal?"


    When I heard Gu Zheng here, I knew it.


    He naturally understood the little boy''s kindness.


    Just as he was going to thank him, he was interrupted by a huge explosion from behind the Lingxiao hall.


    "Bang!!"


    "What happened!!"


    The little fairy was really shocked by the sudden noise and squatted back.


    Gu Zheng, on the other hand, drove up the clouds and put up a shed, and looked in the direction of the accident. However, he only saw the billowing black smoke and strong fire. He couldn''t see it clearly.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng thought, I''m afraid Taiyi immortal will come.


    He didn''t care about the little boy in front of him, so he had to say in a hurry: "take care, don''t go there, stay by the river first, and ensure your safety."


    With that, he made a decision without looking back, and hurried towards the Taiwei Jade Palace behind the Lingxiao hall.


    Who would have thought that Gu Zheng had only moved a few meters. After picking up the bucket, the fairy boy behind him, who had a bigger heart than him, ran to the river.


    He is much more familiar here than Gu Zheng. Naturally, at a glance, he saw a crimson pearl grass behind the stone he often draws water.


    It''s a little yellow, but the spirit is pretty good surrounded by aura.


    All of a sudden, the stone boy''s pity for flowers and grass was aroused.


    Then the little fairy hit a shallow bucket bottom, went straight to the side of the crimson pearl grass, and watered it with a wooden spoon.


    While watering, he read: "grass, when did you grow here?"


    "Give you more water, and you won''t wither!"


    Well, at this time, he forgot that the Linghe river is the most violent, but it''s easy not to water people directly.


    This action, this behavior, makes Gu Zheng, who has been moving forward for some time, feel somewhat familiar inexplicably.


    He subconsciously turned around and asked a lot of questions on the cloud: "I haven''t asked yet. The name of the fairy child. This time, someone has something important to do. I can''t stay long. If I can meet again next time, I''ll give a special thanks."


    The fairy boy was really the master of climbing along. After hearing Gu zhengru''s question, he smiled at him, shook the spoon in his hand, and replied loudly: "I''m the Shenying waiter under the emperor of heaven."


    "If you want to find me, you can find it in the Cabernet Sauvignon palace."


    Then he waved his hand warmly, and Quan was his farewell.


    But Gu Zheng, who was floating in the air, fell from the clouds after hearing the fairy''s name.


    Now he has only one idea. Did he have time to move the crimson pearl grass?


    When Gu Zheng trembled and climbed up the cloud he fell, he saw that there were some withered and yellow crimson pearl grass, which was washed by the violent aura of the Linghe River, and trembled without wind.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng is not an expert in the plant class, nor is he a spiritual plant of wood attribute. He can only be a living horse doctor. He hurriedly took out from his pocket the bottle of Xianquan inventory collected from the previous world, and scattered it in the direction of Jiangzhu grass, which is very dangerous at this time.


    For a time, the sweet dew came one after another, and Dianxian spring wrapped the whole Jiangzhu grass, and then the waiter Shenying, who knew later, suddenly reacted. He opened his mouth like dementia and held a wooden spoon. In this way, he looked at Jiangzhu grass with tenacious vitality to resist the Linghe River seeping into the land under her feet.


    When Shenying''s waiter reacted later, he threw the spoon into the barrel and SA Ya ran away


    Well, what version of the script did he take?


    Gu Zheng fell into deep self doubt, but when a more violent explosion sounded in his ear, he had no time to think again. Instead, he pulled the clouds and sped in the direction of taiweiyuqing palace again. He could only leave the blessing to the Jiangzhu grass with incomparable vitality.


    So, what is the situation of Taiwei Jade Palace at this time?


    It can only be described in one word, that is chaos.


    This emperor Hao Tiantian really deserves to be the most careful man among the immortals.


    When he realized that things were out of his control, he talked to the golden mother of yaochi through a shadow mirror for the first time.


    After he said what he had done and the situation he was about to face, the golden mother of yaochi opposite wanted to unilaterally terminate the communication. However, after hearing the threat of emperor Hao Tiantian, she took a breath to calm her heart and killed her 36 female immortals in the direction of Lingxiao hall.


    There''s no way. Who asked Hao to sacrifice his biggest weapon every day and cry about the great law?


    They also said that if he didn''t help, when it was over, he would run to the bottom of the West Kunlun Mountain and cry no day or night. Not only that, he also called Hongjun teacher to accuse yaochi Jinmu of his indifference and not to cry down the Kunlun mountain. He vowed not to stop.


    It''s really a character to say that the golden mother of yaochi.


    She can be called a model among the female immortals. When she was under the seat of Hongjun, she really put practice in her heart. This practice was more than a little deeper than emperor Hao Tiantian.


    When two people work together, Haotian usually hides his bad idea in the back, while yaochi Jinmu is the one who acts as a thug in the front.


    Now, even if two people have been placed in a high position, their relationship model is still followed according to the old example.


    No, when yaochi Jinmu came to Haotian God''s palace with her Juxian flag, she happened to meet Taiyi immortal who had been killed.


    So the next conversation is like this.


    "Fight?"


    "Fight!"


    "Really?"


    "Is that still false?"


    "Can''t accommodate?"


    "Let Haotian die for me?"


    "Then you''d better fight directly!"


    After this series of quick conversations, the two people were really angry.


    For a time, it was magic weapons flying together with weapons, and flames and whirlwinds were issued.


    If two people had left their hands at the beginning, they would really get angry when there were more collisions.


    When Taiyi immortal untied his leopard skin bag and yaochi gold mother shook her Juxian flag, the battle reached the top of the white hot.


    On one side, it is all based on personal kongfu and sharp murderous spirit... Straight into the night, while on the other side, it is full of fragrance and flowers... It is all based on a large number of people.


    All the little fairies of ten miles and eight directions, but those of female gender, were summoned by the flag waving of the golden mother of yaochi.


    That is the fragrance of apricot flowers, peach flowers are sweet, and the little flowers in spring are trembling.


    Orchid grass, sweet grass, tall thatch, thick and strong.

 Chapter 876

    Regardless of the depth of Taoism, all the fairies who have become Taoist follow the orders of the golden mother of yaochi, and Wuyang rushes to the Taiqing palace.


    For a time, it was like a gathering of plants and animals. Facing the only male real person in the field, he started to die.


    It''s not for nothing to kill the old master with a random fist.


    While scratching, the neat bun of immortal Taiyi was hung and pulled open by several unknown Bush immortals with barbs.


    The thorny fairy took the opportunity to smoke a few blood marks on his face. The jade and salt Fairy on the side also sprinkled a white salt that can drive away evil spirits.


    For a time, those who trample Taiyi immortal can only keep their treasure clothes intact.


    So, after immortal Taiyi beat back the 132nd attack without pain and itching, he finally couldn''t hold back more and more evil fire, so he threw the gold brick and his Jiulong divine fire hood together and looked at the gold mother eating melons in yaochi.


    To say that the golden mother of yaochi has a good popularity, in such a critical moment, none of the little female immortals around her gave way. Instead, they stepped forward one after another and replaced it with their own bodies.


    "Be careful, madam!"


    "Ah!!"


    This stop doesn''t matter. Seven or eight Wood Elves disappeared under the cover of the Kowloon divine fire hood, leaving only the Lingtai and went straight to the fengshentai.


    At this time, Jiang Ziya, who is still on earth, is "ah cut!" He sneezed heavily and looked at the color more and more strange. It should be the evening, but the fire clouds are all over the sky shining like the day. He said to himself with doubts: "why is it so?"


    Because at this time, the list of gods held in his hand inexplicably had more than ten unknown Lingtai, which filled the titles of the 365 upright priests in reverse order in an instant.


    However, on his side, he hasn''t killed any famous people recently. Where do these people come from?


    When Jiang Ziya was confused, Lao Tzu, Tongtian and Yuanshi Tianzun felt something together... They looked at the direction of the heaven together. After twisting their fingers and calculating, the three people made three different reactions.


    Among them, Lao Tzu was the most calm. When he put down his fingers, he only did one thing.


    That is to ask him to serve the great disciple and the only disciple, master xuandu, who was refining a furnace of pills, and completely closed his Taoist door from inside to outside.


    Not only that, he also closed his eyes and calmed down directly. Before closing, he specially asked his eldest disciples not to answer the door even if someone familiar with him came to look for him.


    With a momentum of killing and not participating, the mountain was closed directly.


    As the most closely related Yuanshi Tianzun, his face changed greatly after pinching a deduction.


    He didn''t seem to believe the results he had calculated. He shook the turtle shell and threw the wrong things. He changed several ways to calculate. In the end, he was fierce again and again and changed greatly. In the end, he couldn''t deceive himself and others. He had to hammer the table in front of him and clap his hands and call the children in his cave to come.


    "Go to find the Antarctic fairy in Kunlun mountain. He has always had a good relationship with my disciples. I think if he advises, immortal Taiyi can still hear a few words."


    "Tell him that the Lord told me to stop quickly and return to his cave immediately. Unless Jiang Ziya and others look for it, they can''t go out of his golden light cave."


    "The losses he has caused are not great, and he doesn''t have to worry about the aftermath."


    "It must be that Haotian God and the gold mother of yaochi will no longer care about it in the face of his master Yuanshi Tianzun."


    As for the following sentence, Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t say it, because he still had a certain confidence in his disciples. He wanted to come to this Louzi who would not offend him even if he was more murderous.


    It''s a pity that Yuanshi Tianzun still can''t see the details of the matter clearly. Otherwise, if he knew the reason why Taiyi immortal was angry, he wouldn''t be so determined. His apprentice''s grumpy temper can be overcome.


    Isn''t it true that today''s Taiyi immortal has made a real fire?


    He saw that he was always crowded in front of him with a group of flowers and plants that were dying, so that he could not spare his hands to deal with the emperor of heaven who always hid behind women, or fight with these Charming Fairies. He was too oppressed to carry out his real hands and feet. After playing for a long time, the evil fire in his heart not only did not suppress it, On the contrary, it is burning more and more vigorously.


    What''s more, even if the Haotian emperor hid behind the woman, his mouth was not idle. Instead, he kept stirring up discord in the arch fire and commanded in the backcourt.


    Let immortal Taiyi, who claims to be decisive and true temperament, despise this son''s performance. If he thinks about the origin of this God list, his heart will be even more uncomfortable.


    "Shut up!"


    When Emperor Haotian once again instructed a cactus ball to spray spikes at immortal Taiyi, the angry Luo Jinxian could no longer control his temper and touched his waist.


    The Antarctic fairy who hurried here... Only saw such a general scene.


    A huge gold brick soared from the leopard skin bag of Taiyi immortal. Hearing the wind, in this chaotic battlefield, it instantly changed from the size of a palm to the size of a washbasin and then into the volume of a square blanket. Then, regardless of it, it smashed all the cages of the people below it on the heads of a group of people.


    Naturally, these immortals were not blind. After seeing the new magic weapon offered by immortal Taiyi, they were surprised and shouted to stay away from the scope covered by the BRICs.


    But who wants to, this situation, this scene, is also a gathering of immortal flags, is also a gathering of immortal flags.


    Because the gold mother of yaochi knows a lot about the immortal people who can be summoned by her flag, she deliberately shakes more for a while when using this magic weapon, trying to summon more people.


    Originally, she was very wise to do so, but she made a fatal mistake in this heaven.


    That is the assessment of the space for combat.


    Because she came to the rescue site in a hurry, the Taiyi immortal had already entered the Taiqing palace. She cut her beard in a hurry. Naturally, the first battlefield was in the main hall where the emperor of heaven slept.


    Even when the Tianting was built, every palace was built for the sake of style, but it couldn''t stand. The palace is always a palace. No matter how big it is... It also has a scope.


    If seven or eight people scuffle in it, they can still say that it is spacious. If more than ten or twenty people fight in it, they can barely show it.


    But what if hundreds of little fairies and thousands of little spirits... Rush in one after another?


    Hehe, when you run away and move, it''s a disaster in the fairy world.


    No, when the people reacted and screamed to avoid, there was a stampede of you pushing and pushing.


    Those fairies who used to be the most compassionate fairies are now all transformed into hale and hearty aunts who squeeze the bus. They roll into a ball. You scratch me.


    They were very crowded, because for the natural respect for the golden mother of yaochi, even in the most frightened and helpless stage, they carefully took into account their mother''s feelings.


    So this group of crowded fairies subconsciously avoided the surroundings of the golden mother of yaochi.


    By the side of the gold mother of yaochi who fought and retreated, an invisible vacuum was formed.


    But this other direction is not so lucky, especially when the gold mother of yaochi jumped out of the scuffle circle to avoid the big gold brick of Taiyi immortal, she suddenly appeared in front of Haotian God, which became the most natural meat shield

 Chapter 877

    These fragrant and green fairies, panting and panting, crowded towards a safe place, but in the blink of an eye, they crowded the Haotian Emperor... Who was still half crouching to avoid.


    I don''t know which sisters didn''t open their eyes. When they cried out, the eight treasures glass crown of emperor Hao Tiantian was squeezed out, and the sun, moon and stars robe was torn off. The most ridiculous thing is that two bright footprints were left on his white beard jade fat face, one left and one right, almost symmetrical into a bastard, The immortals outside the court just want to laugh.


    No, after the Antarctic fairy finally squeezed into the PK scene, the huge sarcoma on his head trembled. I''m afraid he was too obvious. In order to cover up his gaffe, the Antarctic fairy didn''t forget to cover his mouth with the peach in his hand and wriggle. People thought he was watching while eating the peach.


    However, the peach eating audience had not yet chewed the peach kernel. The next second, he screamed. He couldn''t even care about the immortal peach in his hand, which represented the elixir of immortality. He threw it behind him, swung his crutch and went straight to the direction of Haotian emperor.


    How did you get it?


    No one expected that emperor Hao Tiantian was so incompetent that he was stunned after being trampled by female immortals. When he sat up from the ground, he couldn''t even let go of the gold bricks thrown by immortal Taiyi?


    This not only makes the Antarctic fairy who came to eat peaches want to crack, but also makes the yaochi golden mother who has jumped out of the battle circle... Raise her eyebrows in surprise.


    But only the face of Taiyi immortal showed the cruelty that was inevitable.


    In his opinion, the Nezha he created is stupid, so the culprit of all this is the second fool haotiandi... Naturally, it has no meaning to exist. Anyway, the person sitting in that position doesn''t need how wise and powerful he is, it''s just a decoration.


    In that case, let him be a fool and go with his most clever apprentice.


    If you can kill him with a brick, ha ha, is it not necessary to seal the God?


    Thinking of Taiyi immortal here, he saw the increasingly anxious expressions on the faces of the Antarctic fairy and the golden mother of yaochi, as if they were shaking in front of him. Don''t mention it, it made him want to laugh.


    The real Taiyi immortal with true temperament really laughed loudly. The so-called "no crazy devil does not survive", that is to say, he is such a person who is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    And the magic weapon he personally refined did not live up to his trust.


    This can be compared to the magic weapon of turning the sky. This time, it really turned the sky.


    When immortal Taiyi laughed for the sixth time, the sound of "bang" directly smashed emperor Hao Tiantian under this golden brick, and even a leftover material was not exposed for people to save.


    But at this moment, the man under the pressure didn''t scream, but the fairy who rushed to the rescue howled, as if he had been crushed, and rushed to the flat gold brick. He even tried to use the head of his mahogany crutch as a crowbar, trying to find a crack to lift the treasure of immortal Taiyi, Rescue the dead emperor Hao Tiantian.


    At this time, immortal Taiyi quickly gathered up the wild smile on his face and calmly said to his cheap senior brother: "Xianweng, don''t bother. My gold brick will grow in the wind and sink when thrown down. I have the strength of thousands of mountains and the toughness of red gold to survive."


    "No one can do anything but my orders."


    At this time, the lost Antarctic fairy who had inserted the head of his crutch into the seam... Turned his head and roared at him: "then you summoned it, Taiyi! Don''t forget the master''s entrustment!"


    "Do you want to respond to this killing and die!!"


    With these words, the more and more repressed cangxiong, there was a continuous explosion of thunder. At this time, there were cloudy clouds and black wind, and there was no scene of the golden immortal family.


    At this time, Taiyi immortal, however, took the yin-yang sword and the Yang Sword in his own hands, divided them into his left and right hands, and put on a head-on attitude towards the sky with the sudden explosion of thunder.


    He smiled at the Antarctic fairy and replied with a stunned words: "then come!"


    "I want to see what the so-called destiny is! I want to see where my Taiyi''s killing should be!"


    "When we cultivate immortality, we should fight with heaven and earth, cultivate Taoism, and cultivate not in Wuchang and jump out of the three realms."


    "Since what we seek is a heart of Tao, why should we be manipulated by the Tao of heaven? What is the purpose of cultivating to the end and conforming to the Tao of heaven?"


    "I never ask the reason for the task of master and me. The so-called is to do whatever I want. Now what I do and feel is to do whatever I want. I want to see what kind of situation my Taiyi immortal will usher in."


    "If the robbery is coming, I''ll wait here. One by one, one by one, one by one. Either you die or I die!"


    Then he stopped looking at the Antarctic fairy who was still struggling to move bricks. Instead, he thought about the sky and looked at the strange and changeable weather.


    At this time, when the scene was so chaotic, Gu Zheng, who hid aside to watch the excitement for a long time, made a gesture behind him and sent the people of the Yasha clan hidden in the dark around the first scene of the struggle.


    Because at this time, the yaks around Gu Zheng, no matter which category they belong to or which department they belong to, now there are one by one, all of them... Eat and support.


    This is Gu Zheng''s credit. As early as yesterday, they were summoned in advance, so that they could stare at emperor Hao Tiantian and say that there were surprises and meals waiting for them.


    Originally, they were also skeptical, but they couldn''t stand it. They were all members of the yecha family, and Gu Zheng was a fork that had been named on the side of Haotian emperor?


    Maybe Gu Zheng has some inside information that they don''t know.


    Therefore, the people who rushed to the battle scene for the first time were not only yaochi Jinmu and the female immortals under her hands, but also a group of yecha who put cold arrows hiding in the dark.


    They don''t participate in the struggle, and they hide from angles that are tricky enough.


    But they were not idle around, because it was enough for them to hunt down the remnant souls of the immortals after their bodies were destroyed.


    For the yecha people, the dead souls of the living creatures are a great tonic, which can make them feel full.


    Among them, the soul of the immortal is the top tonic. For their level of Yasha, it is a rare treasure.


    For thousands of years, I''m afraid there''s no one to eat, but today, thanks to Gu Zheng''s blessing, the yecha people present can eat happily, and the worst can grab one to chew as a snack.


    After Taiyi immortal and the golden mother of yaochi fought for so long, I don''t know how many flowers and plants were burned, Jiang Ziya on the mortal interface realized that it was wrong, and the leaders of the three religions in the upper three realms felt it. Count it.


    This awesome group of yawning is enough to eat enough, so that the gods can not be filled with the little fairy girls.


    But indirectly, the casualties of this population can''t be counted.


    Because the flowers and trees swallowed by the Yasha have already become ashes under the attack of the Kowloon fire hood. How can we count the heads and calculate the final first kill?


    Therefore, after they had enough to eat and drink, they obediently obeyed Gu Zheng''s orders and retreated quietly.


    As for Gu Zheng at this time?


    He also belched, and then when everyone''s eyes were on the abrupt sky, he hid directly behind a huge column and broke through on the spot.


    No way, who let him eat more.


    In this campaign, the cheapest person was Gu Zheng, who got the month first.


    Taking advantage of his boldness and timidity, he stood at the upper air outlet of the soul flying list, opening his mouth and swallowing it with his life.

 Chapter 878

    No, he ate a little too much when he was not careful. He stimulated the energy that had been hidden in his body because he swallowed the water of the Linghe river. By mistake, Gu Zheng broke through the thin film of the realm of human immortality, smoothly rose to a higher level and successfully entered the class of immortals.


    This is a crucial step, which means that Gu Zheng has really embarked on a key step in the world.


    For the stratum below the immortal layer, whether it is a human immortal or a strange person, he has the restriction of life.


    But when the cultivation level really reaches the level of immortals, even an ordinary person will have a life span of more than 500 years. In endless time, he can better understand the avenue and make his cultivation more refined.


    It can be said that immortals are also a threshold for dividing these Taoist friends. If they have not even reached this level, it is no wonder that those real people and fairies don''t treat you as one kind, but only as mole ants.


    Simply, Gu Zheng took advantage of this cheap and smooth step into the threshold of this class.


    His sudden breakthrough naturally attracted the attention of some interested people.


    Because there was a scuffle in the heaven at this time, the immortals involved in the battlefield did not notice Gu Zheng''s mistake. On the contrary, the melon eaters who looked at each other from a distance and only paid attention to the war with their gods and calculations noticed the difference of this little Yasha.


    "Eh, it''s strange. It''s really strange and interesting!!"


    The leader of Tongtian sect, who has been shut up in biyou palace, is the last of his martial brothers to perceive the affairs of heaven.


    When he turned back from his settled state and began to deduce the beginning and end of the matter for the first time, the farce in the heaven... Had already ended vigorously.


    The seemingly cold and Su, in fact, the most lively Tianzun, can only carefully observe the broken walls and the Yuqing palace as if it were a fire scene.


    And this look, naturally let Tongtian cult leader find an interesting thing.


    He saw all the advantages that yecha had taken in the dark and his breakthrough on the spot.


    I don''t know which point poked the smile of the seemingly cold but actually soft hearted Tongtian cult leader like a ball of cotton. He pointed to Gu Zheng in the backtracking mirror specially handed to him by Taoist Duobao, and couldn''t stand up straight.


    Then, after a laugh, the leader of Tongtian wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and charged the Taoist Duobao behind him: "it''s really interesting. I like it very much."


    "If you have a chance in the future, help me get into the lintel of our teaching."


    "I''m afraid it''s still qualified to be your disciple according to his level?"


    Taoist Duobao is worthy of being one of the favorite disciples of Tongtian sect leader. He was not dissatisfied or jealous because of Gu zhengyecha''s identity and the teacher''s love. Instead, he made a long bow and agreed.


    "If you meet by chance, I''ll take this interesting little trick for the teacher!"


    While the two masters and disciples were discussing this interesting little grasshopper with smiling faces.


    The Hongjun Taoist sitting in the Hongjun cave opened his eyes immediately.


    His cave, which has been dusty for thousands of years and frozen for thousands of years, with his micro movement, at this moment, clouds and mist are swirling, fairy gas is floating, the Dan furnace is spontaneous combustion without fire, and the incense is floating without wind, which is a vague and profound style.


    Among them, Hongjun Daozu is a nine heavy cloud futon, which is true. The world is dark and yellow, and I should be the leader of the sect. It is a powerful power.


    However, if this kind of prestige goes to Gu Zheng, this feeling is quite bad.


    Because the heavenly court is not like this, and the Heavenly Emperor still doesn''t know life or death. When the people in the court had already been killed, Hongjun Daozu was forced to open his eyes to see the world.


    At this time, he was acutely aware of the existence of a small mole ant that he had not noticed before and could not find out now.


    Hongjun Daozu could not see the future of this mole ant, but also his past. This strange night fork, with little Taoist practice, was not bound by the rules of this world.


    In the eyes of Hongjun Daozu, the suppression of the Tao of heaven on power was as if it were real, but when his eyes saw Gu Zheng, they could only see chaos, ignorance and unconsciousness, as if he were an alien... Abrupt and uncontrolled.


    Let everything get used to managing Hongjun Daozu in his hands, and he felt a little uncomfortable at once.


    Therefore, Hongjun Daozu, who has never suffered, naturally will not make Gu Zheng feel better.


    Even if he is now far away from the Hongjun cave on the Jiuchong sky and is still quite far away from the Tianting of the triple sky, in the eyes of the world''s greatest energy, this distance is not a distance at all.


    Therefore, with his big hands like jade, he broke through the clouds and appeared in the sky, and then grabbed them directly in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    Among them, some people who had the honor to meet Hongjun Daozu naturally noticed who the master of these big hands was for the first time.


    Just when they were in doubt, these big hands bypassed them, straight and stupidly picked up a blue yecha from the corner, and then carried it in the direction of jiuchongtian in full view of the public.


    Who would have thought, because the size of this hand is too large, and the strength used by Hongjun Daozu... Also slightly exceeds the standard.


    The pinched Gu Zheng was pinched by Hongjun Daozu in the middle of the air... Before he had time to struggle.


    This funny performance, in the eyes of the people on the scene, is another scene:


    This little-known yecha was favored by Hongjun Daozu and helped him make a breakthrough.


    Not only that, after he broke through, he had to make an exception and carry him to jiuchongtian outside, Hongjun Daozu''s cave, and give him individual guidance.


    How many opportunities can Da Neng dream of, and how can it be obtained by this little Yasha who doesn''t know where to come from?


    They didn''t understand, but beat their chest and feet with envy.


    But Gu Zheng, who really knows what he is and knows that he may have helped, is scared to pee at this time.


    When it''s over, he said that in this high-energy world, even if he has hoodwinked the secret, he can''t escape the attention of the secret itself.


    If his Taoism had been kept at the level of human immortals and could not escape the bondage of reincarnation, he might not have been discovered by Hongjun Daozu.


    However, once Gu Zheng breaks away from the mundane realm and formally enters the road to the channel, it is inevitable that he needs to directly face the Tao of this world, that is, Hongjun Daozu.


    Alas, that''s all. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. We can''t avoid it. Let''s take it easy once we come. Let''s see how the top leader instructs us.


    Gu Zheng, who accepted his fate, was thrown into a very empty space. When he raised his eyelids again, he only saw a pair of eyes that could see through people''s hearts and looked at himself without sadness or joy.


    At the moment of seeing these eyes, an idea flashed into Gu Zheng''s mind. This is Hongjun.


    Because this pair of eyes is different from any pair of eyes he has ever seen. In these eyes, there are cosmic stars, unfathomable and fascinating depths, not just the terror that Gu Zheng is afraid of.


    Therefore, under the gaze of these eyes, he had nowhere to hide. Gu Zheng, who was ready to die, was stunned on the spot and waited for the other party''s trial.


    But?


    Why don''t you do it quickly!


    It''s like when the neighbor upstairs came home late at night and threw out a shoe wantonly. After he smashed the floor with a loud noise, he remembered that the impact was bad. He quietly took off his second shoe and let you, who had been waiting downstairs for the second sound of the night, feel drunk and nervous.


    Just when Gu Zheng was anxious because he couldn''t die quickly.


    Hongjun Daozu sitting at the head suddenly had a different reaction.


    His eyes, which looked at the essence through Gu Zheng''s body, seemed to catch something and narrowed.

 Chapter 879

    At the first time he noticed the clues, Hongjun Daozu''s hand also followed his reaction.


    He directly put his big palm into Gu Zheng''s back, which was crawling in front of him, grabbed it in the void, and suddenly pulled out a dark line from it.


    And this black line is made of three lines entangled together.


    If you carefully identify them, it is not difficult to find that they are two black and one gold, twisted into a braid, and fall behind Gu Zheng. They do not enter his body, leading the perfect soul that he has integrated with this body.


    And the other end of the three strands of thread


    Hongjun Daozu, who had never thought about it, was suddenly pulled.


    He unexpectedly pulled out a huge space crack along this line.


    In this sudden crack, there was a strong wind, the turbulence tore, and the wind gushing from it blew the wind and waves of Hongjun cave all over the sky, swept away the ethereal chaos in the cave, and immediately revealed the body of Hongjun Daozu hidden in it.


    Seeing this, there was a trace of expression on Hongjun Daozu''s face, but it was not very beautiful. It was a sneer of disdain.


    Moreover, the hand of Taoist Zu holding the black line did not relax. He only said in his mouth: "demons, monsters and insects, small skills of carving insects and insects."... Then he used another hand that had not moved to move towards the dark space, and it was such a flick of lifting heavy as light... Then Gu Zheng heard three screams that made him both familiar and strange.


    What he is familiar with in this voice is naturally the laughing and forgetting book that has accompanied him through countless wind, frost, snow and rain, because it is the weakest force and the least sense of existence among the three lines, and the blow borne by nature is also the lightest.


    The volume of this scream is like the size of his ordinary board and brick.


    Gu Zheng, who heard the voice for the first time, was relieved.


    The second sound was the cry of Guiguzi in the gloomy ghost prison, which Gu Zheng had only a moment of contact, but could not forget.


    Because Gu Zheng was sent by him, the thread attached to him was both the coarsest and the longest. Naturally, it also undertook most of the attacks of Hongjun Daozu.


    As for the third share?


    Gu Zheng really didn''t expect it.


    It turned out that since he offered his treasure and half shrouds, his ties with each other have come into being.


    For the Eight Generals of Yasha, faith and worship complement each other.


    The blood ties between the two yecha have been officially established since the moment Gu Zheng dedicated his magic weapon.


    As a devout believer, if he has any problems, the God who is naturally worshipped will also be involved.


    This is not, twist out a string of cause and effect Hongjun, unexpectedly pull out this deep-seated relationship, and indirectly give banzharo an unexpected leader.


    This behavior of Hongjun Daozu can be regarded as stabbing the hornet''s nest.


    Different from Gu Zheng''s predecessor, the small Yaksha, which has a small number of low-level Taoism, the existence of the Eight Generals of Yaksha is a pain that the western religion can''t express.


    Although this terrible race is free from the gods and Buddhas, its combat effectiveness is abnormal and can overturn the gods and demons at any time.


    The reason why the current western religion has a weak momentum is that all the gods and Buddhas in the West died in the battle with the yecha family... They worked hard to subdue them.


    So, just like the royal family in the fighting race, the Saiyan prince, who exists in the semi Zara, is secretly attacked without knowing anything. Will he be happy?


    Nah!


    This is thinking that at the beginning, even the great Brahma who gave birth to himself dared to fight against the half Zara, which is the most difficult to deal with in the war of the gods. The only way he can express his dissatisfaction... That is to do it!


    The unspeakable and never forced yecha general attached his to Gu Zheng. He wanted to see what step the little yecha could take. When he was attacked by Hongjun Daozu, he gave the idea of counterattack at the first time.


    At the beginning, their Western religion entered the territory of the Eastern religion, but they were not in a hurry to go.


    At the beginning, the gods connected with all this thought, and half Zara didn''t care.


    He only knew that these timid and hypocritical immortal Taoist priests were afraid of the natural fighting talent of the yecha family, but they were happy to use them as sharp blades in their hands and as cannon fodder, and he half zharo had long been tired of this situation.


    Originally, as a bystander who had nothing to do with himself, he had already been itching and agitated.


    Now, I finally found a decent excuse to formally fight with the Taoist ancestor, the only person above the sage, who is the representative of the heaven and the earth. His blood is burning all over and he can''t press it anymore.


    So the split of the half zarro who received the counter attack command was really unambiguous. Just before Gu stared and stared, he turned from a black line into a huge night fork with red eyes.


    Once the body of Yasha appeared, Gu Zheng, who had already felt the great pressure, had an impulse to worship from the bottom of his heart.


    Gu Zheng, once a man, had to fight against this idea, but he couldn''t make it out with half his strength.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t have to look through his memory to know that this is the suppression of blood between races.


    When mankind is on the road to the Tao, the depth of Tao can be so high that it can overwhelm others. However, their hearts are free. There will never be a lack of people who are constantly striving for self-improvement and do not bow down by power.


    For such people, bow your head or die.


    This kind of individual resistance rarely exists among various races belonging to Yasha, Luocha and the eight heavenly kings of western religion.


    Because only the blood flowing in the blood represents noble and inferior blood, it is also enough for those night forks at the bottom to eat a pot of wine against the high-level nobles.


    That kind of repression is an all-round rolling from soul to body.


    Unless these low-level yecha like Gu Zheng find a chance to break through the shackles of the original level, return the blood to its original nature and further purify it, so as to reach a higher level of yecha generals, yecha kings, and even the last emperor, they can really get rid of the dust dripping status quo of the original.


    Therefore, when banzharo met Gu Zheng for the first time, he was deeply curious about this low-level, but very independent, Yasha who could resist the threat he revealed.

 Chapter 880

    When Gu Zheng took out Nezha''s universe circle, banzharo suddenly realized something.


    The yecha named Gu Zheng is one of the Oriental Taoist population with great atmosphere.


    Around such people, there are always opportunities and treasures. If you release a ray of distraction and attach it to the fork, can you monitor his opportunities from time to time.


    If one day, with the improvement of his ability, he can encounter treasures or opportunities that are also useful to them, the Yasha king?


    So, as the king of the Yasha clan who secretly protected him for such a long time, is he eligible to charge part of the interest?


    Therefore, half zharo, who had left a hand, was justifiable. He didn''t even give Gu Zheng more in his eyes, so he first met with Hongjun Daozu.


    The half shrouds, who had already shown their original shape, completely released themselves at this time. In full view of the public, they were very bloody... And pulled off one of their arms. With tick by tick black blood and boundless magic gas, they transformed this broken arm into a huge shield that can cover half of their body.


    This shield is not a simple long shield. Since it turned into a shield, it automatically generated a big mouth on the shield. In this mouth, four tusks were worn up and down and exposed outside the lips. With the waving of half shrouds, one by one began to breathe the Yin wind.


    The eyes on the shield, which do not see the true face, only close their frowns and show up on the big mouth. When they do not open, they do not know how to function.


    After the five senses of the shield were formed, pure white hair grew at its edge, just like the mane of a lion. It swayed with the wind with the Yin wind.


    Seeing this appearance of the shield, half Zara seemed very satisfied. After hammering his chest like an oath of bravery, he held the shield with his only right arm.


    Gu Zhengzheng wondered how the disabled man could fight with a shield, but he saw the half shrouded man with a shield in one hand... Shaking his body to Taoist Hongjun, like a beggar shaking lice in winter. Then, the half shrouded man with only one arm was banging... Seven arms were born out of thin air.


    Not only did he perfectly supplement his missing left arm, but also six more helpers came out of thin air on his back. Together with the two arms he had, they add up to no more, no less, just eight.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he subconsciously said, "where''s the head?"


    And just after his words fell, the head seemed like a mushroom rising after the rain. At the head of banzharo... It began to emerge one after another, and various facial expressions appeared.


    Yes, it''s a face. Different from the independent head of Nezha style guessed by Gu Zheng, only four faces representing four directions are shown on the original face of banzharo, and the expressions on the face are also very different, representing the most emotions in the world: joy, anger, sadness and joy.


    After the four faces were completely formed, the wandering sound of drum music sounded in a large space in Hongjun cave.


    It''s just that this is not a faint fairy sound, but rather a kind of gloomy horror at the funeral. Even the soundtrack of scary horror films is inferior to it.


    When these organs were fully grown, the half shrouds seemed to be really alive. They did a whole body stretch in front of Hongjun Taoist ancestor, and then they directly inserted him with his newborn left arm_ His naked right chest was very penetrating... He pulled out a white rib from his chest. After shaking his hand, he transformed this rib into a cold and shining weapon.


    This is a half moon machete. It is very huge. The blade is not sharp and round. On the contrary, it is accompanied by staggered bone spikes, which is particularly ferocious.


    There is a huge diamond ring hanging at the handle of the knife, which is connected with skulls strung with the same white bones like beads.


    None of the nine skulls, with different shapes, or three empty eyes, or a single horn, is an ordinary and featureless human bone.


    With the faint light shrouded in these skulls, it can also be judged that the former owner of the skull must not be an ordinary role in his life.


    However, these supernatural races have now turned into a white bone and can only swear their glory on the weapons of half Zara.


    Presumably, this half shrouded was also very proud of his weapon. When it grew in the wind and was long enough to circle around half shrouded''s current body, he shook his magic head bone knife in the direction of Hongjun Daozu. Before everyone responded, Take the handle of the knife and knock so hard on the dark and strange shield


    A shrill cry came out of the ghost shield.


    And those originally closed eyes, from this moment... Glare! Go straight to Hongjun and stare!


    Until this time, Gu Zheng found that the eyes on the shield were not the usual red appearance of evil spirits and monsters in his imagination, but the golden eyes of angry King Kong when he killed evil. There was a boundless Buddha nature inside!


    How is that possible!


    So contradictory, but the integration is so seamless!


    Buddha and devil are two-sided. They are one, and they are embodied on a shield.


    However, when Gu Zheng was surprised at the irrationality of the shield, he found that the sharp cry went one wave after another with a unique rhythm and rhythm... It was called out from the bloody mouth of the shield.


    After listening carefully, Gu Zheng found that something bad happened


    Because when he heard the third sound, his blood was like a volcano boiling, and began to force out of his body. He couldn''t wait to find a way to vent and gushed out.


    The first to suffer is naturally his nostrils and eyes, which have their own vent. More and more black blood is ticking out along his seven orifices. Looking at the speed, it is actually flowing faster and faster. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he Gu Zheng will become the first Yasha to lose blood and die.


    Gu Zheng felt wrong and couldn''t fight with the strength of kneeling in his heart. On the contrary, he lay on the ground and wanted to move away from the battlefield of banzhara.


    Together with them, there are the laughing and forgetting book and the combination of Guiguzi, which have been automatically forgotten by the public since the fight and half zharo showed his true face. There are only two strands of rope twisted together. Now, under the guidance of Guiguzi, it floats outside the cave like a fog line.


    Gu Zheng, who followed him closely, inadvertently glanced at him, but found that the grumpy former great energy who had bullied him, was now bleeding like him.


    In an instant, Gu Zheng felt much better and comfortable.


    But the next second, when Gu Zheng saw the expression on Guiguzi''s face at this time, he couldn''t show a satisfied expression.


    Because at this time, GUI GuZi is laughing, laughing wantonly and excited, laughing madly and satisfied.


    It seems that all this chaos is his purpose. It seems that the real controller of the way of heaven in this world is about to be unlucky. It is his wish that has come true.


    Unfortunately, the smile stopped abruptly after a dull Bang sounded behind the two groups of people.


    Gu Zheng and Guigu laughed and forgot the book in response to the loud noise. They only saw a huge palm and clapped the half shrouded... That was about to fill the cave underground.


    At the bottom of the shining, jade like meat palm, a stream of black blood diffused along its edge.


    Is this half Zara?


    After a big move of pouring magic sound into your ears, you''ll be beaten with a slap. Do you know whether you live or die?


    Even if there is a difference in seniority between the Tianzun of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and Hongjun Daozu, can not even a hair hurt Hongjun Daozu?


    Gu Zheng doesn''t believe that many examples of disciples overturning master are still vivid in the world of gods. What''s more, semi Zara, which is famous for its outstanding combat power, has a very different divine power system from Oriental religion.


    Why should it not be so simple to be eliminated? There must be some backhand waiting for Hongjun Taoist ancestor?


    Sure enough, when Gu Zheng thought of this, the blood stains of the separated body transformed by the half SHRO filled with blood bubbles like spontaneous combustion.


    Along with these bursting bubbles, there is a very pungent smell of black smoke everywhere.


    But the meat palm still covered on the half Zara devil''s body, but in this sudden change, it also burst into white smoke. With a burst of burning texture of "thorn la la", bright red blood bubbles appeared at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This half shrouded black blood could corrode the palm skin of Hongjun Daozu, which made Hongjun Daozu feel the sting for the first time. Subconsciously, he took back his palm, which had begun to be bloody and attached with a trace of magic gas. It seemed incredible to turn his hand over and put it in front of his eyes.


    For many years, since the beginning of chaos, he had been born by relying on the way of heaven and had his own spiritual consciousness, he had never felt pain, and since then, he could not feel any other feelings.


    And this feeling makes him seem to return to the beginning of the opening of heaven and earth. It seems that after the collapse of each world and the opening of heaven and earth, he will wake up in boundless pain and fall into the cycle of ignorance and unconsciousness again, as if he had done it thousands of times, Let the new creatures and races in this circular world struggle under the manipulation of heaven.


    However, these practitioners are flocking to them with feelings.

 Chapter 881

    All this was not done by his Hongjun Daozu''s great kindness. His degree again and again was because he was lonely.


    Yes, loneliness, boundless chaos is accompanied by boundless life.


    It seems like a joke to live with heaven and earth and to Hongjun Daozu.


    Because even if the sky and earth on this side are broken, he just returns to his chaotic origin, sleeps in the boundless space, and only waits for the next world to reopen.


    Day in and day out, the new world of Qingming is the emergence of his noumenon. Once again, he becomes a king of the king of the sun. Once again, he wakes up in a new world without knowing or even ignorant of the green.


    The premise of helping people... Is the beginning of the disaster before the end of the world.


    This is the company of life and death, but also the reincarnation of rebirth and destruction.


    Seeing Hongjun Daozu here, he suddenly smiled.


    He was very impressed by this challenge. As a reward, he really praised it. Now he has recovered from the state of meat pie to the original form of semi Zara.


    "It''s really good, demon. It''s really much more interesting than those who should be robbed under me."


    "As a reward, I will give you a surprise of challenge."


    "As for you, where did you come from, a Sixiang who is not even a mole ant?"


    Speaking of this, Hongjun Daozu didn''t care that he had been reorganized in front of him. He planned to be like the half zharo he rushed again. Instead, he gently waved in the direction of the entanglement between Guiguzi and xiaoforget book, and pinched back the line that had already run far away.


    Like a king who controls the whole game, he was suddenly interrupted by a fly. He narrowed his eyes when he was not good at all chess games.


    "Hmm? You''re not from this world. No, you''re not even human. You''re a collection of multiple grievances. Ha ha, it''s so interesting."


    "Can it be said that after thousands of times, my Hongjun has also made people forget his majesty. Now, what demons and monsters dare to jump out and provoke?"


    "It seems that this so-called ultimate world may also be a defective product of my wishful thinking!"


    When he said this, Hongjun Daozu increased his strength and planned to destroy the black line of taste that the owner of unknown origin hated him very much.


    But who thought, at the moment when his fingers were about to force, the trembling Guiguzi, who had been crushed under his power, moved his hand very decisively.


    He didn''t know what kind of way he used, but he turned into a dark thorn with sharp thorns in an instant, and the unprepared Hongjun was caught at the moment of pinching.


    "Ah!!"


    A sharp and miserable scream, but don''t get me wrong. Hongjun Daozu without waves and waves can''t make such a sound of losing members.


    People who make this sound don''t have to think about it. They can only be laughing and forgetting books entangled with GUI GuZi.


    The first goal of Guiguzi was to hand down to Hongjun Daozu, but the laughing and forgetting book that fits closely with him and doesn''t leak all night was firmly tied into a honeycomb briquette.


    It''s provoking who.


    But Gu Zheng, who heard the familiar voice, could no longer afford to reduce his sense of existence. Instead, he shouted in the direction of laughing and forgetting the book with a little anxiety: "laughing and forgetting the book! How are you!"


    This is the question that wanted to be powerless, but it made Guiguzi, who had pierced into Hongjun Daozu''s fingers, suddenly smile. Then, when everyone didn''t respond, he rolled his body like a locust, and very quickly stripped away the laughing and forgetting book he had turned around with.


    Then, the thorn whip of the ghost Valley seemed very pleasant... As soon as the tail of the whip was thrown, the greasy bottle laughing and forgetting Book coiled around him at the beginning... Was thrown in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    At this time, Guiguzi, as if he had finally finished his wish, smiled at Gu Zheng, who had just received the smile and forget book in his hand.


    Don''t ask me how I can see how a whip laughs. In short, Guiguzi trembled and was inexplicably excited. He told Gu Zheng that the last connection between them was over.


    "I''m sure I''m right. You''re the opportunity to realize my wish."


    "You really achieved my wish that I haven''t touched for thousands of years, so thank you."


    "The contract between us has been completed, and what''s wrong with giving you all the longevity of my millennium old ghost?"


    "Ha ha, be happy, be happy. From then on, you and I have been causal, and this place is not something you can stay for a long time."


    "You''d better take your gadget spirit and leave quickly."


    "Heaven and earth are big. There''s always a place for you. Go!"


    With these words, Guiguzi created a whirlwind and went straight to Gu Zheng''s direction. At the same time when his voice just fell, the line between him and Guiguzi, which only Gu Zheng could see, represented the binding contract, dissipated in such an instant, turned into gold light, and fed back to Gu Zheng''s body.


    These golden lights symbolizing merit, like nine days of nectar, moisten the already riddled body of xiaoforgetshu, fill Gu Zheng''s Yasha blood at this time, nourish the spirits linked by the two people, and make Gu Zheng, who is bathed in them, warm, comfortable and don''t want to move half.


    But Gu Zheng, who was always tight in his mind, was forced to support his sleepy mind, desperately pulled up one end of the laughing and forgetting book, fought against this sense of relaxation, and walked towards the entrance of Hongjun cave.


    However, just because of this conversation between Guiguzi and Gu Zheng, Hongjun Daozu, who had forgotten Gu Zheng, once again turned his attention to Gu Zheng.


    He ignored that the black vine in his hand was still spreading and expanding, and was still winding around him. Instead, he looked at the direction Gu Zheng gradually moved away and whispered to himself: "It''s strange that they are also foreign guests from the region. Why can''t I feel anything in that Yasha, but I see a deep tie with the world in you?"


    Naturally, he didn''t say this to the half zharo who came across with a machete.


    The volume of Hongjun Daozu could only be said by the ferocious and terrible Guiguzi who had already changed in his hands.

 Chapter 882

    As Hongjun Daozu said, he was also very interested in looking at the blood marks pulled out by the rolling of Guiguzi in his palm, and even some deep wounds began to drip the unique golden blood of Hongjun Daozu.


    This kind of blood, even when half shrouded''s evil gas was corroded, was not hurt to drip out. On the contrary, it was easily pricked out of the original blood by this siunlike who didn''t know where it came from.


    That''s strange. That''s strange.


    So the strange Taoist ancestor Hongjun said to himself: "why can you easily hurt my origin when you are the same soul from abroad and the same small and weak?"


    According to the cultivation accomplishments that Guiguzi has been dragged over, the death is a degree between luojinxian and Jinxian.


    It is reasonable that even the skin of Taoist Hongjun can''t hurt the practitioners of this level.


    But the ghost millet, transformed into a plant body, seems to be very easy to cause damage to his body.


    What''s wrong?


    Or is the exclusion of extraterritorial souls from the world the reason why they can ignore defense and attack at will?


    Just as Hongjun Daozu deduced in his heart why all this was going on, Guiguzi, who was pinched in his hand, burst out a harsh laugh.


    His single branch had already turned into a ferocious group at this time, and blocked the rear, left and right directions of Hongjun Taoist ancestor like thorns.


    The only front end with the caliber exposed, at this time, the bright white bone broadsword has been cut off.


    Guiguzi is waiting for this moment. All his actions are to entangle and divert the attention of Hongjun Daozu, and strive to make the thunder blow of banzharo play a full role.


    Unfortunately... "Ding" after a crisp collision, Hongjun Daozu didn''t even use his other hand, so he tightly blocked banzharo''s inevitable attack.


    At this time, between Hongjun Daozu and banzharo, a glittering plate floated on the stem.


    And even if this plate was the magic weapon of the gods, blind Gu Zheng recognized its true face at a glance.


    This is the lucky jade dish, a plate shape. It can trace back time on the top and accelerate time on the bottom. It is the companion magic weapon of Hongjun Daozu, whose fate, cause and effect are all in one place.


    This magic weapon, fearing that it is not tall enough and the people who see it cannot recognize its origin, carves the word "creation" on the top of its disc-shaped bearing. When it emits the light of the treasure, it will play the word "creation" many times.


    It''s like an LED screen with small advertisements, not to mention how eye-catching.


    Naturally, knowing what it was, Gu Zheng turned his head and continued to move forward, feeling deeply worried about the fate of Guiguzi and banzhara.


    Now Hongjun Daozu finally took out the last treasure at the bottom of his box. I think this senseless war must be over.


    But who would have thought that the half shrouded who was stopped by the knife was holding his white bone knife and smiling at the indifferent Hongjun Taoist Zu in front of him.


    After this gloomy smile, a shocked, confused and unbelievable expression suddenly appeared on the face of Hongjun Daozu, who had no expression. For the first time, he widened his eyes and looked at it squarely. In front of him, the half zharo split who had never paid attention to it, and Guiguzi who had caused incredible damage to him in his hand.


    "You, when did you join hands!!"


    Yeah, didn''t he just find out?


    How did these two distinct species, which do not belong to the same world, secretly reach a joint agreement under their own eyes?


    What kind of harm did Hongjun Daozu do to him when he was so shocked?


    Gu Zheng, who was made to turn his head again by this conversation and behavior, subconsciously looked in the direction of Hongjun Daozu behind the plate.


    But he was startled by the sudden change in the field.


    I don''t know when the dark resentment has enveloped the Hongjun cave with clear wind and bright moon.


    And the half shrouded evil Qi was nourished a little more because of this hatred of destroying heaven and earth.


    The fierce ghost spirit of ghost Valley, which was transformed by the resentment, could not move Hongjun Daozu. It looked very sharp. Now it has been wrapped around his whole body layer by layer. It not only tied Hongjun Daozu tightly, but also firmly plunged into his flesh and blood and between his fascia, and it is still wrapped more and more tightly, If you don''t pester him, his flesh and bones will be broken, and his blood and tendons will be separated.


    No wonder Hongjun Daozu was so shocked. Gu Zheng was also shocked.


    No, I have to run right away. The farther I run, the better.


    Gu Zheng, who sounded the alarm bell, could not care about the feeling of seriously injured patients laughing and forgetting the book. He put this soft noodle on his waist, forced himself to stand up, and rushed out of the cave with both hands and feet.


    The way of heaven in this world makes them like this. It''s like the weakest and helpless ant you''re playing with, but in turn, it bites you fiercely. What will this angry adult do?


    Of course, it''s hard to fall to the ground, and then use your feet... All-round rolling.


    Gu Zheng, who had made no mistake in his estimation, just ran out for two steps, and Taoist Hongjun behind him was really angry.


    "How could it be! I am transformed by the chaotic spirit of this heaven and earth! No one can hurt my noumenon!!"


    "What are you and why can you break through my defense again and again and hurt my body!!"


    This was yelling at Guiguzi, and the frightened Hongjun Daozu finally had no intention to play. He finally poked his other left hand out of his robe and grabbed Guiguzi.


    When Hongjun Daozu was serious, it was really a sudden change in the painting style. It seemed that Guiguzi, who was still dominant, was cut off at the climax node and photographed cleanly at once in the state of combining both hands of Hongjun Daozu, just like the dark cloud seeing the sun and the wind suddenly stopped.


    After those evil spirits were dispersed, Gu Zheng, who had climbed to the door, was half distracted and had no feeling of refreshing. On the contrary, he was terrified and accelerated his pace of overturning.


    Because at this time, Guiguzi sent out his last cry in the world when he was photographed about to annihilate and dust.


    "Hongjun, don''t you want to know why I can easily hurt you?"


    "Because I am the collection of those creatures that you abandoned when you destroyed the world!"


    "Their original peaceful life, because of one of your thoughts, eventually becomes an endless hell, accompanied by your abandonment, until it goes up in smoke."


    "Because you are too boring, you want to try to let the young people turn over, let the spirit of heaven and earth gather at your feet forever."


    "Just because you are afraid that these naturally raised elves who come from the same source with you will one day become stronger than you, and finally turn you, the beloved of heaven who controls the common people, to the ground."


    "Unfortunately, hahaha, even if you are the controller of heaven and the executor of cause and effect, you can''t escape your own fate and cause and effect."


    "Because we, the dross you threw away, were really integrated with you and stripped off because of the creation of the world."


    "So, what you see is ugly, sludge and dust. They are all part of your body."


    "Chaos, where are you better than us?"


    "Therefore, in order to make your evil no longer exist in this heaven and earth, and make you the same dirty person return to the dust, we''d better sink into the boundless hell!"


    With these words, Guiguzi ignored the frightened expression of half zharo on the opposite side and the surprised thinking of Hongjun Daozu behind him. Instead, he used his last strength to burst out all his energy.


    "No! This is self explosion!"


    "Dream, do you think you can hurt me like this!!"


    The angry cry sounded at the same time, but Gu Zheng was afraid of half a cent.


    He looked at each other and saw a bitter reluctance in each other''s eyes. However, when the dark air flow was about to hit them, a weak voice was heard in their minds at the same time.


    "I am worthy of heaven and earth and anyone, and Xiaoyou is my benefactor. I should help Xiaoyou get out of trouble."


    "Thank you, and... I''ll see you later!"


    After the weak sound dissipated, the violent air flow that hit Gu Zheng behind didn''t tear his body, but pushed Gu Zheng out of the cave like a current.


    Not only that, in front of Gu Zheng and xiaoforgetshu, there was a dark channel. Looking at the very familiar vortex with a little starlight, Gu Zheng knew that the opportunity for his liberation from the world finally appeared.


    With a little gratitude for Guiguzi and a little happiness for the rest of his life, Gu Zheng made a quick decision and pulled up along the airflow towards the entrance.


    Who would have thought that even Hongjun Daozu, who was struggling to resist the last blow of Guiguzi''s life and had already been cut and torn in many places, did not forget the existence of the culprit who caused all this.


    At this time, all the anger in his heart was transferred to Gu Zheng. If it weren''t for the appearance of a little man who couldn''t even be an mole ant, how could such a big variable appear in the world he was most satisfied with.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Hongjun Daozu felt out a hand supporting the defense cover, focused an energy light ball on his fingertips, and without hesitation made a bullet towards the sudden time tunnel in front of Gu Zheng, so he planned to let it follow this channel... Ashes disappeared.

 Chapter 883

    But who thought that the special and accurate energy sphere was split and flew out by a bone knife inserted obliquely at the moment when it was separated from his fingers.


    The half shrouded split, which was about to be blown up by the death shock wave of Guiguzi, showed a ferocious and satisfied smile in the angry eyes of Hongjun Daozu.


    "Anyway, they are all the children of my yecha family. As their yecha king, I must protect them."


    With these words, the half shrouded body could no longer resist the tearing of the raging and violent energy. Finally, it was torn into powder by the boundless vortex, leaving only a trace of magic gas, which was instantly dispersed by the surrounding wind.


    And that seemed to be the last smile of complacency and satisfaction, but it was clearly left to the last person left in the cave, Hongjun Daozu.


    He had no place to vent, so he was very oppressed and ran away.


    "Asshole! Inferior mole ants! I''ll kill your western spirit species and cover your western preaching!!"


    The roar of Hongjun Daozu after breaking his kung fu lingered in Gu Zheng''s ear for a long time, but at this time, he had no time to take into account the flood behind him, just thinking about how to deal with the situation in front of him.


    Because even if half zharo tried to help him disperse the energy of the attack just now, the fragile space tunnel was still affected, because when the energy sphere passed along the channel, it tore a tiny gap in the originally swinging channel.


    Similarly, the affected people in the tunnel flashed an electric light, which made Gu Zheng, who was about to rush to the entrance, immediately stop the forward trend and hesitate.


    Is this entering... Or not? What if there is another time crack in the middle of the transmission, which will tear him instantly?


    However, time did not wait, but the crazy Hongjun Taoist ancestor behind him could not allow him to think more.


    At this time, the smiling and forgetting book, which was already dying and had been sticking out the corpse, used the greatest strength to say a word to Gu Zheng that could make him go all out.


    "It''s all right. I''m a fusion of time and space. Even if it''s a dangerous channel, we can pass smoothly as long as we are protected by me."


    After hearing what xiaoforgetshu said, Gu Zhengcai finally made up his mind. Before the Hongjun Daozu behind him had finished his rage, he plunged into this seemingly strange channel and ran on the unknown road without looking back.


    Anyway, in this high-energy and dangerous world, he will not experience it again if he is killed.


    Although the opposite passage is unknown, as long as there are laughter and forgetting books, he can naturally return to his comfortable real world after finding a safe place.


    Gu Zheng, who has done a good job in his heart construction, just opened and closed his eyes, broke away from the cave that was about to collapse and ran towards the new world.


    Only the endless roar was left. Even after the entrance of the time channel was closed, it could still come to Gu Zheng faintly.


    "Hey, it''s really powerful. We''ve been wearing it for so long, and his crazy roar still echoes in my ears."


    But the smiling and forgetting book on one side was not in the mood to laugh with Gu Zheng. It trembled like a weak willow in the wind, and sent out the voice of fear of knocking: "Gu, Gu Zheng, open your eyes and see!"


    "We''re here, but it''s not the real world..."


    "I, I can''t locate where this is..."


    "Ah! I fainted!"


    With these words, the little ball, who had already been seriously injured, weak and depressed, turned into the shape of the body and disappeared into Gu Zheng''s body in an instant.


    But Gu Zheng, who was reminded by the laughing forgetting book and suddenly opened his eyes after landing, was completely stunned by the sight he saw.


    At this time, he was lying on the edge of a rocking cliff, and on the side of the cliff that towered into the clouds and did not see the bottom, he could hear the sound of the lapping of the waves.


    This is like a jelly trembling cliff, which is actually golden and white.


    It''s like the Baibao mountain in folklore when I was a child, which was made of jade and gold.


    The most peculiar thing is that even if the mountain is made of this metal material, it can still sway very easily.


    Let Gu Zheng, who was crawling on it and was about to be thrown out to the edge of the cliff, immediately pull his claws into the rock gap on the ground and hold them tightly... He won''t let go even if he dies.


    "Where the hell is this!!"


    At the moment when Gu Zheng was very surprised, the mountain gradually slowed down the swing frequency, as if nothing had happened, and returned to the most solid mountain wall composed of heavy metal ore mixed with jade.


    At this time, Gu Zheng couldn''t care to observe the terrain first. He didn''t even dare to stand up. He just crawled on the ground, arched a circle in place, turned his head from the original direction of facing the sea to the gentle slope facing the inland, and then climbed up with hands and feet, After climbing to a flat area, he dared to hold the first big tree in front of him and sit up.


    After having a lean, Gu Zheng had the leisure to carefully observe the surrounding environment.


    And he looked more and more confused.


    This mountain challenges his understanding of the many worlds he once lived in.


    Even in the world with a large number of gods and monsters, there are not so many things outside the knowledge system he once mastered.


    At least, ordinary people on the other side of the gods also eat, rice, flour, grain and oil, vegetables, melons and fruits, which are no different from the historical records of the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties.


    But now, the mountain he is in has completely broken his cognition. Who can tell him why the hillside built by the gold mine can be covered with lush osmanthus trees?


    And those tall do not know how many years under the osmanthus tree, why are they still full of leeks.


    The sweet smell of the very sour leek pie is now drilling into Gu Zheng''s nostrils without money. It actually suppresses the fragrance of osmanthus, leaving only the smell of leek burping in the bus.


    Gu Zheng, who was very disgusted, subconsciously pinched his nose, but the next second he found that at this time, he turned back into a human body.


    The original image of the blue yecha had already disappeared.


    A pair of thick big hands are now firmly pinched on both sides of his nose, which makes Gu Zheng, who found that he finally succumbed to normal people, burst into tears.

 Chapter 884

    However, not afraid, someone has hope. At least he told him that he didn''t come to outer space.


    Gu Zheng, whose heart was down-to-earth at once, did not dare to receive the memory of the body in such a strange environment. Instead, he carefully observed the surrounding environment, trying to find some connection with the real world from the little clues.


    When Gu Zheng sank down and looked around more carefully, he found more incredible and strange non earth creatures.


    Because among these dense osmanthus trees, there are also unknown black trees.


    These dark trees, like fireflies, exude hazy brilliance, setting off the slightly mysterious texture of these trees themselves, which is also mysterious.


    Gu Zheng believes that this is because in the daytime, if at night, if the large number of black trees shine collectively, it is afraid that the top of the mountain will be as bright as an incandescent bulb.


    "No, mother!"


    Gu Zheng''s words seem to have become his mantra since he was cheated by Guiguzi. The frequency of them is a little too high.


    However, even if Gu Zheng doesn''t like reading idle books, he still has a kind of faint doubt in his heart.


    When Gu Zheng was shocked by his doubts and began to think about who I was and where I was going, a ''roar''... The short and sharp cry of apes rang in Gu Zheng''s ear.


    Sitting under the sweet scented osmanthus tree, Gu Zheng is full of golden flowers. Don''t mention how beautiful the scene is.


    But his white face betrayed his frightened heart and uneasy current situation.


    The man, who had never been afraid, trembled his lips, slowly looked up and looked at the place where the sound of apes came from his head.


    At this glance, we immediately know.


    A beast with a body like an ape, but only a pair of fluffy and pure white ears, is standing on the largest branch of the osmanthus tree above his head. With some curiosity, he is looking down at Gu Zheng.


    When their eyes touched each other, the ape on his head showed his teeth to him with great intelligence, as if learning the depressed expression on his face. At once, he dropped the corners of his mouth and covered his eyes with furry yellow claws, It''s like tears will come to my eyes with Gu Zheng in the next second... Funny.


    Yes, when the ape on his head made such a noise, Gu Zheng was full of hesitation and depression, and was washed away in an instant.


    Forget it. If he comes, he will be at ease. Isn''t it one of his virtues to refuse to accept his fate?


    Gu Zheng, who immediately found the right position, was very amused after he let go. He seemed to be trying to comfort the ape on his head. He pulled up the corners of his mouth, erased the sadness from the corners of his eyes, and showed a big smile towards the top, By the way... He handed a handful of Osmanthus fragrans he had just picked up to the ape in the tree.


    The ape on his head was also very cooperative. After being stunned for a moment, he hung himself upside down on the branch of the tree with a little care, especially carefully put his claw on the top of the osmanthus in Gu Zheng''s hand, grabbed it with a swish, and then bounced back to the branch it thought safe.


    Then, under Gu Zheng''s unknown gaze, he gently sniffed the clean and full Osmanthus fragrans, and even gave a short and pleasant cry. He stuffed the few Osmanthus fragrans into his mouth and chewed them.


    Er... Is this edible food?


    Gu Zheng, who had a faster reaction than his brain, had already forgotten the gap between species. He subconsciously sent the remaining Osmanthus fragrans to his mouth. While staring at the monkey''s reaction, he took one of them into his mouth.


    Well, it''s still that flavor. Kangshuaifu beef noodles.


    Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah!


    In addition to some dirt on it, these Osmanthus fragrans are like immature persimmons, bitter and astringent.


    However, after spitting out, Gu Zheng knew that this was because fresh sweet scented osmanthus contained more tannins, which would feel bitter and lack of fragrance in his mouth. However, for animals living in the wild, this little astringency could not compare with the aroma of sweet scented osmanthus itself and the honey taste in the occasional drops of flower dew in the stamens.


    Enough for the entrance.


    Therefore, at this time, he was not worried, but a burst of joy.


    This means that there are foods he can eat in the world, and this forest is really his familiar osmanthus species. He will not face starvation because of the different composition of animal and plant recipes.


    Gu Zheng, who was relieved, was so stunned that he suddenly hit an unidentified object on his head, which was heavy. He bounced a few times along his head and rolled to his feet.


    Looking at Gu Zheng in the direction of the falling object, he found that it was a branch on a dark tree.


    After being folded off by the ape on his head, he can automatically emit a faint light, which sets off the layers of lines around his body, not to mention how beautiful.


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng held the branch in his hand, looked up at the ape who threw the branch at him, and asked casually, "this is for me?"


    When these words came out of his mouth, Gu Zheng suddenly found that this was not his usual way of pronunciation in his mother tongue.


    Although in the long river of history, the pronunciation of words and sounds evolves continuously with the development of society, their language family can still find the basis for passing on in one continuous line.


    But now, Gu Zheng suddenly found that the meaning of this obscure, boring and scarce language is extremely simple.


    However, when he wanted to say some fancy words, it was not included in the current language family words.


    Therefore, this proves once again from the side that he really entered the small world described in Shanhaijing.


    I don''t know whether this is the small world built by a person''s whimsical ideas, or the old space that actually existed, but finally collapsed in the long river of history.


    However, there is no doubt that in the book Shanhaijing, it depicts the framework of a completed world to future generations.


    Maybe its record is absurd, maybe its background is magical, but we can''t help but admit that its content is so wonderful, which makes the world full of danger and opportunity, stimulation and freshness.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t like it when it came to this.


    Why? Because it''s too dangerous.


    A mortal, in the book of mountains and seas, is the representative of the lowest food chain.


    How can Gu Zheng, who is used to being the master of the country, bear it?


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who came back, soon hung the black branch given to him by the white eared ape around his waist.


    Then, after he touched it, he found that the jade bottle of Lingquan, which he had mistakenly brought in the last world, was now quietly lying on his waist wrapped with animal skin, and he had just got the hot heaven and earth magic circle and earth shaking arrow, which were quietly wrapped in it with the small bottle.


    This, suddenly down-to-earth.


    It may not activate, but it will always be useful.


    Gu Zheng, who was steadfast, somehow began to look at the leopard print skirt he was wearing. Yes, he was wearing a shameful hip length short skirt, which was sewn from animal fur. The pattern on the top was also a pattern Gu Zheng had never seen before, and it seemed that he really didn''t take advantage of it except this skirt.


    Alas, Gu Zhenggang, who was somewhat disappointed, sighed and heard the sound of calling from a distance at the foot of Jinyu mountain.


    "Ferocious, ferocious..."


    It''s like calling him?


    Gu Zheng subconsciously twisted his head to the direction of the sound. In a trance, he saw the dense forest, from which several faint figures appeared.


    "Ferocious..."


    After the sound fell, a stocky hairy square faced man put his head out of the layers of trees and looked up at the cliff with some vigilance.


    After his glance, he showed a simple and honest smile on his face, and the corners of his mouth became bigger and bigger. Finally, he laughed happily and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    "Ferocious! Nothing, great! Great!"


    And this is called ferocious Comrade Gu Zheng, but he hasn''t grasped his personal design at this time. He can only be very guilty and vague: "it''s all right, because he met an interesting beast, so it''s late."


    With that, Gu Zheng pointed to the ape on his head.


    The man whose eyes were diverted by his fingers burst out green eyes like wolves after seeing the body of the monkey in the direction Gu Zheng pointed out.


    "Zheng, in the tribe, sacrifice is suitable for you! If you come out to find herbs, you can also find food for the tribe! Meat! Meat! Monkey!."


    With these words, the big man dragged out a strong bamboo spear from behind him, and the gesture was to plunge in the direction of the white eared ape in the tree.


    "Stop!"


    Gu Zheng did not know why, subconsciously stopped the big man''s behavior. Under the puzzled eyes of the other party, he told a small lie without changing his face or jumping his heart.


    "When the mountain moved just now, I felt a burst of dizziness. At that time, I was studying herbs on the mountain."


    "When I was unprepared, I almost fell to the cliff. Thanks to the white eared beast, I grabbed me and saved my life."


    "Not only that, he also gave the black tree branches to our tribe, and I found that the Osmanthus fragrans all over the mountain can also become the food of our tribe."

 Chapter 885

    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the stout man suddenly stopped his steps, but asked with a little worry and excitement: "really! Did ferocious hurt? And what can be eaten in the mountain?"


    Looking at the man''s excitement, Gu Zheng was afraid that he would miss his memory and leak his mouth. He could only look weak, waved to the other party, motioned to the other party to help him and asked him to take him back to his tribe''s camp.


    Indeed, the simple man did not doubt him. He came to him with great strides, quickly carried Gu Zheng on his back, as if he had done it thousands of times, and ran towards the bottom of the hillside of Zhaoyao mountain.


    Gu Zheng, who was carried behind his back, secretly waved to the white eared ape and asked him to retreat to the mountain forest. Then he turned around again, looked at the mountain road ahead, imagined the appearance of his body''s tribe, and thought about what position he should be in the tribe.


    But before Gu Zheng was ready, the man under him slowed down his pace and put it down after running to a relatively gentle soil slope.


    "Here we are, ferocious."


    Ah?


    where''s this?


    How could a tribe choose to station in such mountain areas.


    It can''t develop at all!


    But Gu Zheng didn''t dare to say much, but with the man''s help, he went deep and shallow through the small trees in front of them, and came to an empty field where the terrain suddenly opened up. Here, Gu Zheng saw a picture of the daily life of a primitive tribe, slowly extending in front of him.


    This small empty field is composed of one animal skin tent after another.


    Most of them are triangular column frames. Outside the solid bamboo skeleton, they are covered with an animal skin apron that has been sewn according to the specifications and dimensions.


    It is not only convenient to set up tents, but also very convenient to pack up when the whole tribe migrates and leaves camp.


    This kind of animal skin should be the outer skin of the same kind of beast. It is gray and inconspicuous. However, according to the thickness roughly calculated by Gu Zheng with his eyes, it shows that this kind of leather is very strong. Its surface is also covered with a slight layer of grease film, and it is also equipped with waterproof high matching leather.


    Outside these dense tents, there are some temporary fences built with branches, thorns and spears.


    After leaving enough living space, I built a circle around it. Although it was a little hasty, it took into account all the corners and corners, and was very careful.


    The large-scale architectural framework is very organized, and the life atmosphere inside makes Gu Zheng feel the popularity of the primitive tribe.


    That''s because these crowded tents have four doors wide open and are wrapped outside. The skins used as access doors are now rolled up, tied with thin vines and hung on both sides.


    The arrangement in the middle, after lifting the curtain, naturally becomes clear at a glance.


    But after Gu Zheng''s eyes swept three or two tops, he was no longer interested in the layout.


    Because the layout of each family in this tribe is similar.


    It''s nothing more than making a bed with hay. If you talk about the difference, it''s nothing more than the thickness and size of hay.


    Gu Zheng knew that he couldn''t take chances. It seems that this society is really like what he thought. It''s really "primitive".


    The more so, Gu Zheng is more and more eager to receive his current memory of driving the shell. Living in this extremely high-risk world, he urgently needs all kinds of knowledge to supplement.


    Gu Zheng, who had made up his mind, hurried behind the big man without saying a word, and walked to the inner circumference of the fence wall. Outside the half high gate wrapped with vines, he helped the man untie the built-in knot, and then stepped into the deeper place where the tribe was stationed.


    Who would have thought that his intention to return to his tent in a low-key way was broken when his feet just stepped into the middle of the camp.


    Because in this area full of wild children''s cries, the smell of animal skin and the slight smell of fecal garbage, everyone Gu Zheng met, whether adults or children, will put down their work or play in a regular manner and say hello to him with a little uneasiness and small promotion after seeing his figure.


    "Ferocious, you are back."


    "Ferocious, welcome back!"


    Although there is no real respect in their eyes.


    This made Gu Zheng, who was always the bottom person at the beginning, didn''t change for a moment. With a little blankness, he let this body return to his instinct.


    He instinctively nodded his head, with the demeanor of a superior, skillfully surrounded by the crowd and led by the big man, he came to the second eye-catching tent in the tribal garrison. After the people said hello again and retreated, he sat on the distinctive haystack in the tent with the help of the big man.


    Then Gu Zheng looked very tired and waved to the man. He lifted the leather curtain of his tent and sealed himself in the dark leather tent.


    After seeing Gu Zheng''s move, the man was stunned. Then he seemed to remember something. He waved to several half boys in the empty field nearest to Gu Zheng''s tent, summoned them, whispered in his ear, took his weapon and turned out of the fence.


    As for Gu Zheng, who seems to have rested to outsiders, he has already closed his eyes and carefully received the memory of this body.


    When Gu Zheng opened his eyes again, he smiled bitterly on his back.


    Aside, a scepter quietly placed next to his haystack perfectly shows his identity in the world.


    A young tribal priest who has just inherited the post of the dead old priest, who is specialized in blessing, sacrifice and physical health examination of the whole tribe.


    The status is extremely high, and the responsibility and obligation are also extremely heavy.


    No wonder the young priest, knowing that there was a strange and dangerous unknown road ahead, also tried to break through alone.


    Because there is ferocious surname, oh, this is the name of this tribe. All the people with ferocious surname offer totems like a red leopard, an ancient divine beast with five tails and one horn... Zheng beast.


    In order to show piety, all newborns in their tribe will take a ferocious word as a prefix in their names as soon as they land.


    Of course, as the most detached sacrificial post among the ferocious, they can enjoy the name of the most noble and closest god they serve in the whole tribe: ferocious.

 Chapter 886

    This name has been passed down from generation to generation. It is given to the priest, not to the person in the position.


    Once the priests in the tribe inherit the name of ferocity, they will devote their whole life to the Zheng beast. All their life, they will keep running for the prosperity of the tribe and the rise and fall of the totem beast family.


    However, the priests of this session are ferocious, and it is particularly difficult to be a priest.


    Because not long ago, they had the place where the ferocious tribe lived for a long time. The fat and beautiful place close to mountains and rivers and flat terrain unexpectedly ushered in an inexplicable ice thousands of miles.


    In just a moment, the mountains where ferocious tribes are located have become a world of ice and snow from the inside out.


    Those perennial gurgling rivers were frozen into hard to pierce ice knots, and the fertile loess land where they worked day by day became the crystal of barren grass.


    The green and dense forest they once lived in has now become a tree stick carved with ice and snow. However, all the colored fruits hanging on it have lost their lives and stagnated in the moment of being frozen.


    As for the weak beasts used for tooth sacrifice in the dense forest, they have lost their vitality in the past. Some of them are tenacious and just try their best to climb in the direction outside the mountain, while some of them are slightly weak. They have long been stiff in the snow nest and become a member of the snow scenery of the mountain forest.


    If it''s just cold, there are ferocious people who are not afraid.


    However, if this kind of inch grass can not survive and has been frozen for nearly half a year without any signs of thawing, they can''t stick to it.


    Because as a thriving middle-class group, there are nearly 100 mouths of hungry young children waiting for their feeding.


    Now their living environment is not good enough for adult group members to hunt enough food to spend this long winter when they don''t know when to recover.


    Therefore, the ferocious old priest, who was very decisive, remembered the envoys of Chong who had traveled mountains and rivers to their tribe when he was young. Through the words of the man who dressed slightly different from them, the old priest came to a conclusion.


    In the area close to Chongshi tribe, there are large areas of rich land, which can not be occupied by Chongshi tribe alone.


    Therefore, they have a ferocious family. Maybe they can move their tribe to a safer area along the river with fewer beasts and natural disasters.


    Find an area suitable for the development of their ethnic groups, recuperate and let Youshi prosper again.


    The old priest who made up his mind made a decision to move without public vote after consulting with the current patriarch.


    And these ferocious people who had been frozen for a long time did not have half an objection. They began to pack their luggage very quickly, lest they should be pulled down.


    Who knows, some things are always easier said than done.


    It''s hard to travel, it''s hard to go to heaven.


    For everyone in ancient times, traveling is always a big event. Moreover, in this super ancient primitive society, the domestication of animal husbandry has just developed into an embryonic era. It is even more difficult for families to move without transporting livestock, making it even more difficult for tribes to migrate.


    There were nearly a thousand people in the party, but they went out of the area sealed by ice and snow. The ferocious old priest got a serious illness because of his old age, weakness and running too fast.


    This illness finally brought down the old man. After he fell ill, he handed over the burden of sacrifice of the whole tribe to the disciples who grew up around him since childhood.


    Thousands of people urged him to try his best to use the sacrificial knowledge he learned, and find the land for the people to live on under the blessing of ferocious animals.


    Naturally, the silent and timid young man solemnly agreed. He did not care about his sadness. In the slightly expectant eyes of all the tribal people, he buried the great sacrifice as loving as his father at the edge of the frozen circle, so that he could look at his hometown and see all the members of the ferocious family thinking about the unknown new life.


    May the spirit of heaven bless them all the best.


    But when the young priest really went on the road with the people, he suddenly realized what a priest meant to a tribe.


    What does it mean to have a good priest in a tribe.


    In short, along the way, the young and immature priest was bent down by the trivial affairs among the people.


    The sick people needed to be taken care of, the road ahead needed to be explored, and the food in the mouths of hundreds of hungry people needed to be identified, all of which fell on the unprepared new priest.


    As for Gu Zheng, the opportunity for the unlucky child to wear into his body, it is also very simple.


    It''s all because they just got out of the ice field and were stopped by the golden, green and white strange mountain after they had traveled only a few decades.


    This unconventional scene naturally requires his priests to go out to divine good and bad luck. Just in time, with the death of the old priest, the people of the family were tired and fell old and weak, causing panic.


    After seeing this situation, the patriarch found the priest and discussed it, he planned to stop and repair it, and then move out of camp after the situation improved.


    The ferocious clan went to the bottom of the mountain, divided their work and found a place to stay away from the strange mountain. Then, taking advantage of the gap where the clan leader led the clan warriors to go hunting, the brave young priest went up to the golden silver mountain with only an animal skin bag and a leather skirt.


    And this time, it was cheaper for Gu Zheng, who was affected and almost solved by the turbulent flow of time and space. The dove occupying the magpie''s nest entered the ferocious body of the world.


    After receiving the young man''s residual memory, the smile and forgetting Book nourished by the luck of the world signed an equal contract with the salted fish.


    Because at this time, the young ferocious really knows that the tribe has a long way to go.


    If they all come by the way of the current shape of the mountain, I''m afraid according to his ability, they can''t lead everyone to find the location of Chong''s tribe safely.


    Moreover, the sudden appearance of the God must be the guidance given to him by the ferocious beast and the opportunity given to him by heaven.


    Under the guidance of the gods, he will lead his people to find new territories, and eventually there will be ferocious tribes, which will develop into one of the top clans.


    The priests here are relieved, leaving Gu Zheng alone with a bitter smile facing the tent symbolizing the days of suffering.


    What''s the matter? I knew that Gu Zheng didn''t have a good luck.


    Gu Zheng, who rubbed his face, was surprised by his tiger skin skirt that was still shining in the dark in the next second.


    What''s the matter?


    People with ferocious surnames bring their own fantasy skills?


    Surprised, Gu Zheng touched his waist, but took the black branch he touched on the gold and silver mountain in his hand.


    The branch left the package of leopard skirt and glowed in the dark space. The most strange thing is that the light of the branch was like an arrow pointing to the south.


    "The compass with its own plant attribute, so I am now located in the westernmost part of Queshan mountain system, and the mountain that swayed alone just now is Zhaoyao mountain."


    "The golden osmanthus tree and Migu tree in the mountain are accompanied by each other. This black branch is worn on the body, and people will no longer be troubled by losing their direction."


    "TMD, I''m really in the classics of mountains and seas!"


    After clarifying his position, Gu Zheng didn''t even have the joy of discovering such treasures as Migu just now.


    Now Gu Zheng is very lucky. When Uncle Zheng pressed his head to make him familiar with animals and plants, he also specially took the mountain and sea Sutra as a script for them to pass the time in their spare time, so that Gu Zheng could find the common characteristics of plants in fairy tales.


    Once, Gu Zheng laughed at his childishness.


    But up to now, Gu Zheng just wants to gouge out his kneecap and pack it up for this dear uncle. Thank you for your kindness. You are my reborn parents.


    Gu Zheng, who had finished his emotion, was going out to look for the man who had just sent him in, that is, the patriarch of the ferocious family, when he took the black branch, he suddenly had a flash in his head. Unexpectedly, he thought of the few words of the swaggering Mountain recorded in the book.


    It was this sentence that made the playful Gu Zheng change his color. He even forgot about the branches. As soon as he threw the leather curtain, he went straight to the big tent in the center.


    "Ferocious male! Ferocious male patriarch!!"


    Now, ferocious Xiong, who had just returned from the inspection outside the fence, turned his eyes to the outside of the tent with a little surprise.


    "What''s the matter, priest?"


    "Have the hunting warriors ever returned?"


    "No."


    "So, what about the people who went out to collect?"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, a chirping voice different from the man came from the direction outside the fence.


    However, the news brought back by these women is not good, and the obvious sadness on their faces also infected the old and weak people left behind in the tribe.


    "How did you get it? What did you get?"


    The strongest woman in the head, holding only a thin layer of crops like seeds of unknown plants, brought them to the eyes of the inquirer.


    After seeing the harvest, the old people around shook their heads and returned to their shapes in the tent... They all bent a little.


    For a time, ferocious Xiong, who was affected by the outside atmosphere, forgot to answer Gu Zheng''s questions, but Gu Zheng, who stood opposite him, said a word that made the patriarch lose his temper immediately under this neglected state.


    "I know where to find temporary food..."

 Chapter 887

    Before he could say what he said next, the strong man like a dwarf bear grabbed Gu Zheng''s not very strong arm and shook it anxiously.


    "Ferocious, where is the food?"


    After the only feather on Gu Zheng''s head was shaken off, the high priest who was about to be shaken apart... Just patted the crazy patriarch, motioned to the other party to put it down, and waved to the same tough woman outside the tent.


    "There is a lot of grass on that rocking mountain, but this kind of grass doesn''t need to be picked. Do you see the flowers on that grass?"


    "Well, yes, it smells bad, but such a flower can withstand the hunger and satiety of a people."


    "So, how many people do we have now? Because I''m not sure whether the blue flowers in the mountain can be enough for all of us."


    "I don''t know if these flowers still have the original miraculous effect after drying them into dry flowers."


    Gu Zheng, who explained clearly, after the voice fell down, the woman named ferocious flower patted her fat chest and promised: "don''t worry, priest, you can rest assured that we can stop the danger for you, so take us."


    The clan leader who has been in charge of auditing nearby has already held his spear in his hand. In such a large ethnic group, in addition to the team to protect the safety of the clan, he is idle. He should escort these women.


    Gu Zheng is not hypocritical. After all, collecting and guarding are the job of the patriarch.


    As long as he is a good priest and does his job well, exceeding his authority is the root of the disaster of an ethnic group.


    Then, after confirming the ration of the team, they followed Gu Zheng into the swaggering mountain again.


    I don''t know how often the mountain moves. Until Gu Zheng leads everyone to the Jingui jungle, the mountain still stands towering and solid among the clouds without half a pinch.


    Time waits for no man. They walked quickly. They followed the taste of leeks and easily found the blue flowers depicted in Gu Zheng''s mouth.


    Now, it''s like the flowering season of this plant, and the people in charge of picking found that this strange smell of leek was emitted by this flower after picking a green jasper flower.


    Gu Zheng, who covered his nose, was even closer. He had to hold the patriarch''s fur and point to the black Migu tree: "that tree is called Migu tree. The branches have their own aura and can guide people''s direction. You and I will fold some of them to the Hui people and give them to the warriors who return late, so that they won''t lose their direction when they go out hunting."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s explanation, ferocious Xiong''s eyes lit up in an instant. He said goodbye to his spear behind his back, and climbed up along the Migu tree nearest to him as sensitively as a monkey.


    But who would have thought that when ferocious male climbed onto the branch and tried so hard to break one of the branches, the problem came.


    This man looks really strong, but he can''t even break down a small branch.


    "Strange?"


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng went to the valley tree and clicked three times with his fingers. During this period, his fingers were like hitting metal, sending out a crisp sound of empty sound.


    The tree is so strong, but why did the white eared ape, oh, that is, Pang, break off the MI Gu branch so easily?


    Just when Gu Zheng used his brain to think hard with his primitive brain, there was a howl of "roar" over his head again.


    It was still the previous human one, which still fell on Gu Zheng''s head. It was squinting its ears and watching Gu Zheng''s behavior curiously.


    When he saw the short and fat patriarch, his face showed a look of disgust. Taking advantage of the other party''s stupidity, he grabbed the animal tooth necklace hanging on the patriarch''s neck and pulled it down without hesitation.


    "Bang!"


    The pudgy Dun patriarch, who weighed at least 150 kg by visual inspection, tore down the tree and fell to the ground.


    In the world of Shanhaijing, even an insignificant beast is the most special existence.


    Gu Zheng began to face up to the one in front of him. He was just going to take a breath and come forward to help. Who would have thought that the one who had met once had a chance to climb up the branch where the patriarch was just now, stretched out his hand and broke the slender branch he had not broken... He broke it off the branch of Uncle Migu.


    Then, the little beast, like a treasure offering, handed the branch to Gu Zheng.


    Patriarch lying on the ground:


    Standing aside, Gu Zheng... Showed a mysterious smile.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the ferocious priest''s identity, this body has an unspeakable affinity.


    For their own people, the performance is not so clear.


    However, if you encounter some small wild animals, insects and so on, it is obvious.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he was not hypocritical. Naturally, he took over the MI Gu branch handed to him by Xiang Xiang, then pointed to the branch in his own hand and several similar branches on the tree. After that, he grabbed it from the leather pocket in the ferocious flower''s arms behind him, and picked up the grass seeds collected by the other party from the bottom, He handed it directly to the claw that had not been taken back.


    But this one, who was caught off guard and stuffed with snacks, showed a confused expression after taking back his claws.


    Happiness comes too suddenly. My heart beats too fast.


    But the hairless monkey in front of him smells really good, including the milk fragrance of his mother and the taste of Zhuyu flower, his favorite food.


    So, help the little monkey himself. He''s depilated. It''s so pathetic.


    Therefore, the chicken and the duck talked, and the mind was wrong. One person had a strange harmony and love. This person seemed to understand what Gu Zheng thought, and picked it on the fork of the Migu tree.


    However, in a moment, Gu Zheng piled up a small pile of tree branches under his feet. After he roughly counted and set aside part of the inventory, he signaled that Xiao Xiang could stop.


    At this time, the people who stood behind Gu Zheng and had been looking for Zhu Yuhua also gathered together.


    Each of them had a small bag of Zhu Yu flowers in their leather pockets and skirts, which were collected in a trembling place with some crystal clear fog beads.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s hurry down the mountain."


    "If you wait until dark, I''m afraid there will be mistakes!"


    Looking at the increasingly gloomy weather, Gu Zheng made his judgment, and the people standing behind him wrapped up the harvest of the trip and walked towards the stationed area at the foot of the mountain without delay.


    As for the reluctant Pang, it just watched Gu Zheng and his party go away. It was like seeing it for the first time today. It disappeared in the osmanthus trees.


    As Gu Zheng and his party hurried back to the camp, the picking team was immediately surrounded by curious people.


    "Is this what ferocious said you can eat?"


    "I''ve lived for 36 years. I''ve never seen such a strange flower."


    "It smells good, too."


    What kind of nose is this? What kind of world is this? Gu Zheng, who just wants to help his forehead... He needs to be quiet.


    But just as the group chattered and studied how to eat the flowers brought back by their priests, there was a noise outside the fence.


    "It''s ADA. They''re back."


    "The seven brothers of the ferocious family!"


    In this age of extremely high infant mortality rate, there was a case that seven children of the family survived. Even Gu Zheng, who thought he was calm, couldn''t help but take a curious look at the direction of the group''s return.


    The only difference is the feathers of different colors on the heads of the seven brothers.


    At first glance, it looks very powerful. When Gu Zheng walked in, he looked down. Isn''t this a gourd doll of seven colors.


    Moreover, if he had a closer look, when the seven people lined up in turn, their stature would still decline step by step, not to mention how funny.


    But with his careful look, Gu Zheng''s heart... Sank down.


    The seven brothers seem to be somewhat different from the rest of the group.


    On each of them, where they are exposed, the color of their hair is different from anyone in today''s ferocious clan.


    The color of their hair is red, transparent, with a very moist light, shining in the afterglow of the falling sun.


    However, this appearance made Gu Zheng feel a burst of fright.


    When he fell into self doubt, the God on one side assisted the patriarch ferocious Xiong... But it was "pa", he patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder and looked at the ferocious seven brothers along his line of sight.


    Then he gave Gu Zheng the answer he wanted: "Hey, ferocious, I thought you found something wrong. It turns out that you are as interested in ferocious family''s one, two, three, four, five, six, seven as the old priest."


    "But I advise you not to get close to them. Have you forgotten what happened a few years ago?"


    Reminded by the patriarch, Gu Zheng subconsciously turned over the trivial records in the young man''s memory and turned out a slightly vague memory.

 Chapter 888

    It was Gu Zheng''s adolescence. Because his old priest was studying what medicine was not allowed, he put his mind on the seven brothers of the ferocious family. He also fooled Gu Zheng''s trust and used his weak and harmless natural attributes to get close to ferocious one to seven, planning to steal some of the opponent''s blood to integrate into the medicine.


    Who would have thought that Gu Zheng was too simple in those days, but the seven children who looked stupid had a beast like intuition.


    When Gu Zheng just cheated a little blood from the youngest No. 7, he was picked up from No. 1 to No. 6.


    That day was Gu Zheng''s Good Friday.


    Young, he always remembered the ferocious man who was about to grow up. The eyes in his eyes were so cruel and ferocious, as if they were like the totem worshipped by their people, emitting a huge and ancient atmosphere.


    If the old priest had not come in time and rescued himself from the seven brothers of the ferocious family, I''m afraid Gu Zheng at that time would not see the sun the next morning.


    After all, this matter has become a nightmare in Gu Zheng''s heart. Since this matter, his originally weak temperament has become a bit more timid. After seeing several ferocious family members again, he dare not go forward to make do with it.


    But what did the old priest do after seeing this?


    This is definitely a pit father. On the contrary, I don''t know how to let the ferocious seven brothers actively contribute their blood.


    In the end, when the potion was really made, Gu Zheng knew that it was what these people said to stimulate their ancestral blood. It had an unexpected good effect on the ferocious family, a people with strong ancient blood.


    If the old priest told Gu Zheng exactly what he was going to do at the beginning, what would he do later?


    But when Gu Zheng timidly asked the old priest, he got a very different answer.


    The priest at that time said: child, you haven''t adapted to your identity.


    Because the priest is one of the most noble people in this group.


    If you have any needs, just tell your people frankly.


    No one will refuse the request of a priest, even if they offer their body and soul to the supreme ferocious beast.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng, a young man, was suddenly surprised. He seemed to have grasped some key points, but he didn''t.


    But when he was thinking about it, the seven brothers who had just bled out of the old priest''s tent lined up in front of Gu Zheng and gave him an unforgettable ridicule.


    Ferocious: "you"


    Ferocious two: "true"


    Ferocious three: "yes"


    Ferocious four: "one"


    Ferocious: "Five"


    Ferocious six: "weak"


    Ferocious seven: "chicken feather!"


    "You didn''t"


    "One"


    "Ethnic group"


    "Priest"


    "Bearing"


    "Courage"


    "Wow!"


    Then the seven men summed up a sentence together: "there is a ferocious surname, priest? You can''t!"


    Having said that, Gu Zheng didn''t even leave a superfluous look. He turned and bowed in the direction of the old priest. He took the freshly baked medicine and went to his mother.


    Since this incident, Gu Zheng has been depressed.


    Well, things are so simple. When I was young, there was always a leader with high spirits and attention. Naturally, there was a background wall that was unknown and weak both physically and mentally.


    It has nothing to do with right or wrong, just because of character.


    Therefore, after returning to the ethnic group, the hunting team led by the seven brothers was very surprised when they heard the girls chirping around them to welcome their return and described that their young priests took them to the ostentatious mountain today.


    They turned to look at the silent man who just held the scepter and looked deeply at their ferocity. They also looked at the flowers that had been paved and cleaned by the women of the picking team at the foot of the tent, and then pointed to their harvest and laughed.


    "You"


    "Yes"


    "Joking"


    "All right"


    "These"


    "Huahua"


    "Can you eat? Hahaha!"


    Not only that, the seven brothers proudly picked up three or two rabbits and chickens hanging around their waist and waved them among the young girls who had just grown up in the tribe.


    "People"


    "Yes"


    "Yes"


    "Eat"


    "Meat"


    "Yes"


    "Don''t eat grass!"


    With that, it seemed that he didn''t look up to Gu Zheng, so he looked back provocatively again.


    I can see Gu Zheng rubbing the fire.


    He is Aristotle, Hai Gu Duzheng, Gu nazaduozheng. When did he suffer from such idleness!


    Didn''t you say you didn''t eat grass?


    Yes! If you have seed tonight, you won''t eat one mouthful!


    Gu Zheng, who had a bad idea in an instant, remained unchanged. Under the scornful eyes of the seven brothers, a kind and noble smile appeared on his face.


    He turned his head to the leader of the collection team, ferocious flower, and asked in a low voice and tenderness: "today, he was given by the oracle and learned a cooking prescription."


    "Just follow my instructions for dinner tonight."


    After listening to this, the ferocious flower on one side was just stunned and nodded and agreed immediately.


    The young priest is really good at handling affairs. No one in the whole tribe can take care of the food just picked in today''s middle.


    And the priest who took them to look for food would do it, so it would be easy.


    The rather capable ferocious flower will not be influenced by the words of the seven brothers of the ferocious family.


    Yes, rabbits and grey chickens are really good, but only if the number you hunt can fill the stomachs of hundreds of people.


    One person has two or three. Together, the hunting team only brought dozens of kilograms of meat. What''s enough.


    She might as well follow the priest who looks very reliable now. At least she won''t die because of eating.


    So now the ferocious flower''s hands and feet are called a sharp one. Following Gu Zheng''s arrangement, he erected a very flat stone slab they found at the foot of the swaggering mountain. Under it is the stove pit dug after loosening the soil. When the bonfire burns slowly, but for a moment, a white mist rises on the thin stone slab which is not very thick.


    In order to try the temperature on the board, Gu Zheng, who had passed his hand, gently pressed it. After feeling the heat on it, he handed his hand in the direction of ferocious flowers.


    "Oil..."


    But the ferocious flower who was ordered was dazed: "priest... What is that?"


    Well, with a sigh, Gu Zheng turned his face to the buttocks of the fat rabbit just cleaned up by the seven brothers, where he could barely pick out one or two pieces of fat.

 Chapter 889

    Then, in the unbelievable eyes of the other party, he took the white meat reserved for the elderly and young children from the ethnic population with great calm. In full view of the public, he used a bone knife to turn it into thin pieces and spread it on the hot stone slab. With the collision between the meat and the stone slab, he made a very pleasant sound of "stabbing".


    This is a symphony of delicious food and the first step in refining oil flowers.


    When the people bathed in the fragrance of the meat oil, when they only cooked in the clear water, the white meat was thrown into the golden yellow color. In the eyes of everyone, bared hot oil bubbles, when the most beautiful gold like hot oil was pushed out, they looked back at Gu Zheng, and his eyes changed to a certain degree.


    Then, Gu Zheng calmly used two small bamboo branches to put the small pieces of burnt meat that had been fried into meat Zila on the side of the cleaned pottery plate, turned his head and ordered to ferocious flowers: "it''s a snack for the children with full teeth in the family."


    As for this kind of thing is not healthy?


    Come on, in the primitive society where the basic meat can''t be guaranteed, this is a great tonic.


    The ferocious flower who took over the plate sniffed hard. There was still some fragrant charred meat in the ceramic plate. She was a little excited and said, "yes!" and then went straight to the nursery of the family.


    Gu Zheng, who was left, was still calm beside the big stone slab surrounded by more and more people, and ordered another capable woman to take the place of ferocious flower and fight for him.


    "Take out the bird eggs we saved a few days ago."


    "Yes!"


    Without hesitation, the woman next to her opened the grain reserve usually collected and released by the picking team. In a small, strong rattan frame, she took out more than a dozen bird eggs left on their way.


    To say that these eggs are enough for those people in the Academy of Sciences to study for a lifetime, but in the eyes of today''s ethnic people, their existence has only one function, that is, eating.


    Naturally, there are more large ones. People who are small are usually collected. With such a knock, they fall into their mouth as their energy supplement.


    Therefore, the eggs placed in front of Gu Zheng are not small.


    One by one is bigger than the face.


    The way of opening the shell of these eggs, which are bigger than the face, is also very strange and interesting. After receiving Gu Zheng''s instructions, the woman took a big bone knife for cutting firewood and tried to cut the smallest egg.


    "Click! CLICK!"


    When Gu Zheng squatted behind the slate, he began to doubt whether he could beat an egg raw... With a "click", the egg, which was very difficult to start, finally cracked.


    The seemingly ferocious but actually very measured woman carefully held the egg shell at the bottom that had not been hurt to Gu Zheng and offered a treasure in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Ferocious, here comes the egg."


    "Hmm..." seeing that the people''s eyes turned to themselves again, the expression on Gu Zheng''s face immediately turned to a calm state again.


    Holding the huge colorful egg body, he stabbed it on the slate and dumped it in the curious eyes of the people.


    These bluish white viscous egg liquid, after touching that layer of rich oil, quickly solidified into snow-white egg flowers.


    A mellow and warm taste spreads slowly along the egg liquid and spreads in all directions, so that the people who see fried eggs for the first time can''t help but sniff, lest they smoke slowly and the fragrance will be sucked away by the people next to them.


    And just when the people of the clan thought that this was the delicious cooking technique of God''s enlightenment, the more and more mysterious ferocity in front of them moved again.


    He took a wooden spoon to cook a large pot of soup and fried it in the direction of the flow of the egg liquid, so as to prevent the egg liquid from spreading to a larger area.


    The egg liquid gathered together is as beautiful as the most fluffy snow in the frozen snow field they just left, like the most transparent frost flower... Because Gu Zheng tried hard and unrestrained to stir fry, and the egg flowers rolled up layer after layer due to heat.


    When Gu Zheng finally fried all these liquid eggs into a tender shape like crystal jelly, everyone thought that they could come out of the pot. Gu Zheng did not hesitate to throw the collected Zhuyu flowers onto the stone slab. With the half absorbed oil temperature and the egg flowers scattered at the touch, Gu Zheng used greater strength and faster speed, Stir fry again.


    This time, the taste of the slate was changed again because of the collision of these ingredients.


    A faint smell of leek, with the sweetness of spring dew, mixed with the most mellow egg fragrance, accompanied by the vigorous meat, so they got into the nose of the ferocious people, intoxicated them and couldn''t extricate themselves for a long time.


    As for the cook, Gu Zheng stopped his action when he saw that Zhu Yuhua had changed slightly from green to soft yellow. Instead, he picked up a leaf that was padded when everyone ate millet, While it was hot, I fried a plate of freshly baked Zhuyu flowers with unknown eggs... And filled it out.


    According to the rules of the clan, the first food should be given to the patriarch, followed by the strong labor of priests and hunting teams. By analogy, the elderly and young children who are the least often are the last to eat food.


    However, the ferocious old priest has set a rule for the ethnic group, that is, although these weakest ethnic groups can not eat the most food, they can enjoy the most refined food.


    Let those who have bad teeth avoid being starved to death.


    According to this rule, no one in the whole family of the ferocious family has any objection. Through this, Gu Zheng can also know that although this group believes in the ferocious beast totem, it is very kind and united in essence.


    Therefore, since he has become a priest with ferocious surname, he will play a lot of roles, so that the whole clan with ferocious surname can better survive this crisis, and let ferocious surname survive and grow in this dangerous world like the original owner''s wish.


    After giving out his first portion of food, Gu Zheng calmly stood up from the edge of the stone slab, pointed to the pitiful pile of "fried eggs with leeks" distributed by the patriarch, and told him how to eat this food again.


    "I wish you enough with one flower. As for the remaining protein, it''s better to give it to the old and young to supplement your body."


    After saying this, Gu Zheng didn''t bother to say much. In order to show his vulgarity and mystery, he just took out a very beautiful blue and white flower from the Zhu Yu flower basket that hadn''t been fried on one side with the most elegant attitude. Under the attention of the people, he gently held it in his mouth, waved a sign to the people, and then went straight to the location of his tent.


    Only a clear and meaningful figure is left... It gives aftertaste to the people who have never seen such a scene.


    However, some people didn''t buy Gu Zheng''s force this time.


    You don''t have to think about it. The people who don''t buy it must be the seven brothers of the ferocious family.


    No, the ferocious man looked at Gu Zheng''s back, held a Zhu Yu flower in the basket, and questioned it in front of the people.


    "Flowers?"


    "Yes"


    "Eat?"


    "One"


    "Flower?"


    "Full"


    "Who believes?"


    After saying this, he smiled. Of course, the six who followed Jackie Chan also laughed together.


    The effect of six plus one is to form the effect of laughter.


    Then, in the eyes of a group of attracted people, ferocious swallowed the Zhu Yu flowers in his mouth.


    And then?


    The straight faced lion and tiger did not change his color, and the man was not afraid of fighting dragons and crocodiles. He covered his throat and drank... And fell down.


    Two to seven people standing behind him were shocked, and regardless of the law of their speech, they shouted "big brother" and "big brother" one by two... And rushed in a ferocious direction.


    Then they saw that his eldest brother seemed to swallow some peerless poison. When his throat moved, he swallowed the Zhu Yu flower that had choked in the throat.


    Then, his eldest brother said the longest sentence in his life: "bah! It''s terrible!"


    And if you look at Gu Zheng''s face with his back to the crowd, you will find that although he still has a straight back and walks like a breeze, his face is green.


    There''s a good saying. You have to finish your gun with tears. Oh, no, it''s your own meal. You have to stay under the fortress with tears.


    Gu Zheng never thought that the fried Zhuyu flowers were fragrant and sweet, while the raw Zhuyu flowers were so spicy and smelly, like tire rubber wrapped in smelly socks, and it was difficult to swallow.


    But at this time, it was too late to regret. There was simply a ferocious man who didn''t believe in evil. He was unlucky with himself. Suddenly, he felt much better in his heart.


    Gu Zheng, who comforted himself, quickened his pace. When ferocious one turned over and got up from the ground, his figure had disappeared into the priest''s tent, leaving several strong men behind him no chance even if they wanted to find someone to settle accounts.


    This also makes the ferocious man who is still sitting on the ground angry and angry, not up and down... Hold it on the spot.


    When he be careless with the first mock exam, he feels as if he had felt what a normal belly he was, and said to his brothers, "full!"


    The six brothers around him, after hearing what the eldest brother said, showed a surprised expression. Then, together with all the people, they turned their heads to the direction of the large basket of Zhu Yu flowers again.

 Chapter 890

    Can it be said that this time the ferocious priests really found hope for the people of the clan?


    Sure enough, only the most knowledgeable priests who are favored by ferocious beasts can find this flower of hope.


    After the ferocious confirmation, there is a vigorous hope in the whole station.


    Those women who stir fry Zhu Yu flowers in Gu Zheng''s way still have spare time... Singing songs handed down by the ferocious family from generation to generation.


    This little song composed of several separate tones made Gu Zheng, who lit a small pile of firewood in the tent alone, pick up the corners of his mouth.


    Gu Zheng, who was in a good mood, naturally wanted to gather together what wealth the most powerful old priest of the ferocious family left for the client this time.


    Gu Zheng, who said he would do it, twisted a torch and began to toss the animal skin bags in the tent.


    Don''t say, the number is really quite a lot. After rough counting, there are eight animal skins in the Everbright bag.


    After Gu Zheng opened the bag in turn, the comrade who thought he was an eye opener from childhood to childhood took a cold breath.


    What a mess this is.


    A bag of dead bones is full of fragments in all parts, but it is definitely not collected from an animal.


    A bag of dead branches and rotten leaves. In Gu Zheng''s memory, this is the most mysterious excipient for cooking priest herbs.


    A bag of colorful and magnificent stones glowed against the fire. Some of them were finished products after fine grinding through holes, and some were raw stones with rough stone shells.


    As for the remaining bags, in addition to the priest''s robes and daily clothes.


    Unexpectedly, there are several shell coins circulating in the external clan, a few pieces of cotton and silk, and several animal skin books recording the inheritance of ferocious sacrifice.


    In Gu Zheng''s opinion, if there is anything most precious among them, it should be a very simple map painted on the inside of one of the largest and strongest animal skins.


    This is a map from Youshi to youchong''s residence.


    Although there are only a few simple objects painted by hand, for Gu Zheng''s ethnic group, it is the most important treasure related to life and death.


    Without it, we can''t guide the tribe in the right direction. It''s impossible to say that if it''s wrong, it will go astray and end up in the end.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he sighed and looked at every detail on the map carefully. After all the details were recorded in his heart, he rolled up the map, stored it in the same place as those ghost books, and sealed it carefully with animal skin bags.


    As for the remaining leather bags, Gu Zheng just cleaned them up hastily and piled them together. I''m afraid they need to be stacked on a pulley when they migrate early tomorrow morning.


    As for the bits and pieces placed outside the big bag, they are mostly the daily tools of priests fired with clay pottery. For pottery that can be used as hard currency currency, it is very precious.


    In addition, a very rare short Ge in this era. Its head was fired in bronze and then inlaid on a wooden mallet. Maybe these are the most valuable things inherited by the old priest.


    Gu Zheng sighed when he thought of this. He always felt that his future was full of boundless thorns in a multi-element world similar to Xia but mixed with the classics of mountains and seas before China''s first business.


    However, people always can''t fight their lives, and they can only fight in this unknown torrent.


    Gu Zheng, who has done a good job in mental construction, has no dream overnight.


    When I got up early the next morning, I saw that most of the people in the whole garrison had removed the tents they lived in, and the vines on the skeleton built in the middle were solved. The tenacious moso bamboos were scattered one by one, which made it very easy for people to gather together. After being carried on the pulley, With the advance of their tribe... They went to another garrison.


    But the question is, why do they still use such an ancient pulley among their ferocious tribes? It''s not much different from the flat pulley used by Gu Zheng when building pyramids in ancient Egypt.


    Although the area is large enough to carry more things, the flexibility and effective use of manpower of the tribe in the process of migration are much worse than those of later generations.


    Moreover, some pulleys are full of items. When it''s the last car''s turn, a few pieces are placed on them, but we still have to send the same number of people to promote this pulley. Isn''t it a waste.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here was another burst of chagrin.


    At the beginning, we should not believe GUI GuZi''s promise, but in the end, it was a chicken flying egg beating.


    Not only now, the laughing forgetting book has no extra energy to open the space-time tunnel and let them return at any time. Once Guiguzi promised to teach himself the knowledge of mechanics and mechanism. I''m afraid it will never be fulfilled again.


    If we had the mechanics of Guiguzi, would Gu Zheng still use his memory to explore the design and production of this very simple tool?


    That''s the black technology that lights up the technology tree.


    But just when Gu Zheng sighed alone, in his divine knowledge of the sea, in the sleeping space of laughing and forgetting the book, it seemed as if Gu Zheng''s sigh had activated it, and a faint drop of sound sounded.


    After the sound fell, Gu Zheng really had a gray expression of the technology tree in his mind.


    If you look carefully, now it is a bare tree trunk, standing very desolately in the fog filled sea of divine knowledge, not to mention how pathetic.


    It may be because Gu Zheng just had a flash of inspiration. After carefully staring at the trunk of the tree for a long time, Gu Zheng finally saw a poor branch like granulation protruding slowly from the tree, and a small nameplate was hung on the strange thin branch, There are two very simple characters written on it: Collection (wood, mineral)


    But what I want to light up is the manufacture of tool cars. Why give him the most basic collection?


    Gu Zheng casually put the animal skin bag in his tent on a relatively empty pulley. Just when he wanted to ask if the patriarch had any experience in logging and mining, Gu Zheng, who was close to the car, suddenly found that the wheel of the car pushed by their tribe was still made of a whole piece of wood of unknown tree species.

 Chapter 891

    The most exaggerated thing is that they just drilled a hole in the middle of the cut circular sheet. Without any fixed measures, they used a wooden stick to pass through it and put a similar board on the pulley. After that, a very simple pulley was completed.


    If the road is not smooth enough, chasing these knocked wheels will be enough for ferocious people to drink a pot of.


    Gu Zheng, who looked up and turned his eyes, suddenly understood why the science and technology tree was so weak. You are a tribe without the ability to make wooden wheels. You are a one wheeled cart, which is a bit cross era.


    The wheels and pulleys they touched were summarized into the wood classification of collection


    I really don''t know where the ferocious technology trees are biased.


    In Gu Zheng''s opinion, this ethnic group is afraid to focus their scientific and technological points... On religious sacrifice at one breath.


    No future.


    But now that Gu Zheng is here, he will set things right, let Youshi move forward in the right direction of evolution and stride towards a bright future.


    Therefore, after the patriarch ferocious Xiong who was asked seriously told Gu Zheng about the efficiency of collection among the ethnic groups and the tools they used, Gu Zheng found that the branch of collection, which was still gray, was suddenly lit up.


    A small round leaf grows slowly on the top, with a light yellow light, which describes the definition of collection.


    Acquisition: technology point requirement 0


    Can be developed.


    After lighting, you can collect: wood, copper ore


    After the acquisition fork is lit, two more immature branches are slowly generated on the basis of this node.


    One is masonry and the other is wheel.


    The two are still gray and have not been activated.


    I just don''t know where the opportunity to activate these two points is.


    Gu Zheng, who had been thinking beside the pulley, was interrupted by the ferocious flowers of the hurried collection team.


    "The priest is ferocious. It''s not good. The Zhuyu flowers we collected yesterday only withered in one night!"


    Ferocious flower not only ran to report, but also grabbed a sample of Zhu Yu''s withered flower and showed it to Gu Zheng.


    Being roared by ferocious flowers, Gu Zheng, who looked over his head, frowned and looked at several wrinkled, wilted, yellow and dry flowers in each other''s hands.


    It seems that this should be a timely flower. He said that if Zhu Yuhua has the ability to go against the sky and eat one, he will be full. I''m afraid the flowers and trees all over the mountains will be picked up by people who know this effect.


    He expected it to be true. This kind of flower can only grow in a specific environment, and the vicinity of Zhaoyao mountain is really not a good place for tribal development.


    This characteristic indirectly saved the life of Zhu Yuhua, a strange flower. It was dug up by people without roots and leaves, and finally ended in extinction.


    However, this is really not good news for his tribe. Looking up, Gu Zheng looked at the people around him waiting for him to speak. He could only take out his uncertain suggestions to cheer up the people first.


    "If you have nothing to do, you can''t reserve. Just pick today''s rations. When you''re on the road, let''s collect materials along the way."


    "If my prediction is correct, we will encounter another mountain range about three days ahead. It must not be as strange as this swaggering mountain. There should be food for the people."


    After hearing Gu zhengru''s words, the people around took a long breath and decided to do the finishing work.


    The women of the collection team hurried to the edge of the waving mountain to find the reserves they can import today.


    Because according to the inference of their priests, this Zhuyu flower may grow new flowers one day and close its old face one day.


    And their efficacy will last for one day and then dissipate.


    But for Youshi, who has two meals a day, sometimes even one meal is not guaranteed, Zhu Yuhua has solved a big problem for them.


    Therefore, when everyone was happily making the final preparations for the departure, Gu Zheng turned his head and carefully studied the branches on the science and technology tree.


    As a priest with knowledge and culture, Gu Zheng naturally took out the leather bag hanging around his waist, took out his habitual writing tools and a thick animal skin, and prepared to record what he saw and thought these days. On the one hand, it is the inheritance of the next generation of priests with ferocious family, On the other hand, it is to make a record of his experience.


    Although he doesn''t know whether the long history will completely annihilate the world he lives in now, he doesn''t know that the space he is in is not the China that he knows has never been inherited.


    However, this can not erase Gu Zheng''s intention to leave something, not for anything else, but for the most distant and long-lasting dynasties in China that once existed but did not leave sites and certificates for various reasons and were rejected by the so-called foreign experts.


    When those foreign dogs howl, they will one day be discovered by the future Chinese people in the world, and then they will be specially used for a hearty slap on the face.


    Gu Zheng, who made up his mind, wrote and painted on the same side of wood. He was not able to make complaints about the things he was tucking up. Then, when he fumbled for twenty-fifth wooden strips that made tents and fences, his mind tree was suddenly and again.


    "Drop, collect 25 pieces of wood."


    Gu Zheng looked at it subconsciously. Hey, the light in the column he collected was more prosperous. The side where the wood was collected... Had become a full green bar, and a long progress bar appeared in the grid collected by the copper mine. The number marked on it was nearly half less than that of the trees, Only 10 units of ore in 010 can be filled.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he was slightly excited. He turned his head and began to observe the materials on the ferocious clan transporter. Then after a circle, he found that the primitive of the tribe... Refreshed his bottom line again. Among these materials, he didn''t even see any mineral products.


    Bronze, copper, iron, nothing.


    Not to mention those very scarce gold, silver and jade.


    Wait, gold!


    Suddenly thought of Gu Zheng of the swaggering mountain. After recording the last stroke, he stopped at his waist and ran in the direction of the collection team.


    Who would have thought that as soon as he took two steps, he felt a burst of earth shaking under his feet.


    "Shit! Grandma! The swagger mountain swings again! It''s as coquettish as Wangwang rock and roll freeze!"


    While spitting, Gu Zheng quickly picked up his hand full of broken scepters and ran towards the widest area at the end of the team... Without hesitation.


    The seven brothers in charge of resisting the package in the logistics team did not know why. They were led by Gu Zheng''s magic expression, and the uncontrolled ones under the soles of their feet ran along with Gu Zheng''s direction.


    As soon as the clan saw that the priests and the strongest warriors were like this, let''s not idle and run along


    There was a crash


    When the clan leader came back with the collection team, he only saw that their clan rode away and would not come.


    This made the angry patriarch catch up with the past with all his strength, and Gu Zheng, who ran in the front, was more and more frightened at this time.


    Because now he suddenly found that next to his pure technology tree, a sapling of a power tree was suddenly drilled out. On the same bare trunk, after he ran quickly, he pulled out a bifurcation of wind attribute, and the leaf closest to the bottom of the branch was easily lit up.


    The two bright words above shook and shook in front of him, not to mention how excited he was.


    "Centrino, you have the ability of wind system. With your own perception, you have mastered the skill of Centrino."


    "From now on, you will be the spokesman of the wind spirit in this world. Your running will be as light and fast as the wind."


    It''s so awesome. How did Guiguzi transform the laughing and forgetting book, or was this what Guiguzi once said about the amazing nature?


    Gu Zheng, who was hit by the pie with no price increase, fainted and stopped running. Finally, the panting clan leader rushed over and stopped the tribes.


    "Ferocious, what happened and why did you run?"


    Why?


    As a spiritual leader, I can''t say I''m scared by my life, can I?


    Naturally, Gu Zheng turned his head and waved his arms in the wind with a brilliant smile.


    "Nature is to feel the breath of the wind, put into the embrace of nature, listen to the call of the gods and contact the guidance of ferocious animals!"


    These words are really beautiful, so that the ferocious patriarch who is basically still in a simple dialogue is choked by the impact of these magnificent words.


    But if Gu Zheng''s face is hung with a running nose blister... It can crack in advance, this sentence is still very credible.


    So after a short surprise, the people who came later all laughed together with the seven brothers of the ferocious family.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Such a smile did not make Gu Zheng laugh from the high platform, but added a bit of popularity to himself, but made the people more receptive to him.


    From last night''s cooking to this morning''s sharing difficulties, I don''t know why, the people present feel that their slightly weak priest is closer to their heart.


    And they seemed to trust him more.

 Chapter 892

    This is a good phenomenon. When everyone reassembled and headed east, Gu Zheng''s side was no longer as lonely as when the tribe just migrated... No one was close.


    Those children with the simplest mind are the most courageous. When they see the priest who has always been hiding in a dark corner and rubbing secretly, they don''t know what to do. At this time, just like them, they look left and right at the scenery along the way, keep writing and painting with small wooden sticks, and suddenly let these children find organization.


    It turns out that the priest likes to play with firewood sticks as much as they do. It''s really pathetic for the priest who doesn''t have anyone to play with. Wasn''t it good that we didn''t take him to play with us before?


    The simple children would do whatever they thought. After they got together and discussed, they tentatively approached Gu Zheng. After seeing that Gu Zheng had no special response to their approach... They stepped to the position, surrounded him boldly and asked:


    "Priest, what are you doing?"


    "Ferocious Lord, why do you poke the animal skin with a branch?"


    Gu Zheng, who was pulled back by a group of children, smiled gently at them: "I''m writing to record what we saw and heard along the way and what we have a ferocious family, so that future generations with a ferocious family can understand the course of our ancestors."


    "When you grow up, you can also recall the experience of this migration of our tribe through these words."


    After saying these words, Gu Zheng received a circle of star eyes representing ignorant vegetables. Those children looked up at him. At this time, they only felt that the priest was really powerful. Although they couldn''t understand what he was talking about, they... In short, they were very powerful.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng, who had a bloody face, laughed. He also changed his lonely way of life. Instead, he held up one of the youngest children and placed it on the pulley he rode.


    Yes, the priest, on the ground of doing his own business, shamelessly sat on the side of the largest car pushed by the ferocious seven brothers and rubbed the free rickshaw. He was happy and carefree.


    And after Gu Zheng got into the car... The seven brothers with a black face like a charcoal bar. After seeing that Gu Zheng actually acted like this, they wavered a little about his senses.


    I''m afraid the person who can smile so gently at the youngest son of the tribe is also a very good person?


    But the next second, the seven brothers with this idea... Wanted to give each other a big mouth.


    Because Gu Zheng, who was sitting beside the car, made an inch... Trying to put all the cubs in the tribe on the car!


    This is definitely a blatant retaliation!


    Just when the seven charcoal explosions were about to explode, Gu Zheng sitting in the car suddenly raised his head and made a stop gesture towards them behind him.


    "Stop, let''s stop here. I smell the food!"


    Hearing this, the ferocious subconscious touched him. He only ate the smelly belly, looked up at the sinking sun, banged and stopped the pulley in his hand.


    "Where?"


    "Li"


    "Yes"


    "Food"


    "Object"


    "Come on"


    "Say it!"


    It''s still such a tacit understanding.


    Just as the seven brothers lined up and roared out, Gu Zheng''s fingers pointed to the southeast of their line.


    "There is a very strong sweet smell!"


    Before Gu Zheng''s voice fell, the seven brothers went straight to the patriarch in front of the team.


    The warriors of this tribe are efficient, but in a moment, the migration team like a long dragon stopped and quietly waited for the people responsible for exploring the way in the ethnic group to disperse in all directions, investigate, and then return.


    After the other party brought the news of a suitable camp construction site for camping, they gathered together and went to a relatively safe place for camping at night.


    As for Gu Zheng?


    He had already been coerced by the impatient seven brothers... Walking in the direction he had smelled.


    But when they found the fruit with this sweet taste according to the smell, they were stunned by the mountain peak that suddenly appeared in front of them.


    This is still a very abnormal mountain. The whole body is composed of transparent crystal, which is wrapped with a little Jinsha. Under the irradiation of the sun, the dazzling reflected light around the main body of the mountain can blind people''s eyes.


    In this world, Gu Zheng finally understood a truth. In the real world, he is absolutely a poor force.


    The so-called world''s richest people, after seeing such mountains, will also fall into deep self doubt.


    This feeling, if put on his good friend Prince of Dubai?


    I''m afraid that the one who can hold Jinshan and Yinshan will not let go, and finally starve to death at the foot of this mountain.


    However, for the people of primitive tribes who know nothing about precious metals, this mountain is not as attractive as the dense red fruits hanging on the hillside.


    After seeing the red fruits, the seven brothers behind Gu Zheng grabbed Gu Zheng''s arm and asked anxiously.


    "This"


    "Yes"


    "What?"


    "What?"


    "Yes"


    "No"


    "Can you eat?"


    Gu Zheng, who was about to be shaken, answered with a speed: "can eat!"


    "This is the yam fruit. As long as the fruit turns red, it can be eaten."


    "Not only that, its storage life is also very long. If it is stored in a cool and ventilated environment, it will not be damaged for a long time."


    Hearing the roar of the seven ferocious brothers here, they rushed towards these seemingly ordinary yanmu woods. After tossing inside for only half a minute, they were dragged out by the women of the collection team represented by ferocious flowers.


    "You, go hunting!"


    "We, collect!"


    The seven brothers clearly came to mess up. They were clumsy and didn''t say. They were destroying trees and fruits because they couldn''t control the strength.


    The tribal women who regarded food as more important than heaven were in a burst of flesh pain. Scratching their claws, they grabbed them at the seven brothers they once feared and admired, and finally drove this group of black sheep out of yanmulin.

 Chapter 893

    After seeing Gu Zheng''s smiling expression, the seven brothers with an embarrassed face immediately stood solemnly, revealing their strongest bodies towards each other, and planned to demonstrate in disguise.


    Who would have thought that they had completely misinterpreted Gu Zheng''s original intention this time.


    The priest, who smiled very fox, took out a bundle of stone flat shovels from behind, waved to their brothers, pointed to a cracked ground under their feet and said, "come, come, come, warriors of ferocious clan, it''s time to make tribute for the clan."


    "Do you see the Golden Rock in the transparency under your feet?"


    "Dig for the tribe''s tomorrow!"


    With that, Gu Zheng handed it over one by one, still maintaining that brilliant smile, waiting for the next actions of the seven brothers.


    But these seven, because of their natural discord with Gu Zheng, their first reaction was: dig as you say!


    But Gu Zheng''s next sentence immediately let the men dig without lifting their heads.


    "This is a very important stone. If you do well, I can make you a ''dagger'' that can only be owned by the bravest warrior in the fox clan!"


    With this sentence, let alone dig stones, let them eat stones... Also want to get.


    The seven brothers are worthy of the name of the most brave warriors. They do not have the tools to suck up their strength. Only two of them are able to be destroyed by the crystal gold mine.


    But I can''t stand it. These brothers are flexible and resourceful.


    Still led by ferocious big, they began to think of their own way when they found that their two stone shovels went down, only knocked out some slag, and the crystal stone under them didn''t move at all.


    And the way they came up with is very simple, that is, dig well.


    I don''t know if the ancestral blood of these people is too strong. The strong stones in Gu Zheng''s eyes are as weak and deceptive as brittle wood slag under the hands of the ferocious seven. With the deepening of their dog planing, a shallow pit visible to the naked eye appears in front of Gu Zheng.


    As for the ores of different sizes piled up quickly under his feet


    After Gu Zheng picked up a piece, he knew that the technology tree in the sea made a triggered sound again.


    "Metal ore detected, gold content 25%, crystal 65%..."


    "According to the law of energy conversion, the conversion ratio of a gold mine to a chalcopyrite is 1:10. Do you want to convert it?"


    Gu Zheng did not hesitate to order a yes.


    The discovery of copper mines along the way is still unknown. Since there is something that can be replaced, why bother about the value of this thing.


    Besides, they have no way to understand how valuable gold and crystal are to primitive people.


    In a daze, Gu Zheng completed the conversion of ore blocks. Even if the 1010 slot on the science and technology tree was full, Gu Zheng still didn''t stop.


    God knows when they will encounter another mine, and this free labor should make the best use of it.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng''s transformation turned to the collection team coming out of the yanmu forest, and the seven brothers trained by Gu Zheng into a dog collapsed to the ground in a bottomless pit, without even the strength to climb up.


    As for now, under Gu Zheng''s feet, there is only crystal that absorbs the texture of Jinsha. With Gu Zheng''s action of throwing it away, pieces of it break into powder.


    Eh?


    Gu Zheng, who was ready to pat his ass and stand up to leave, found that there were some crystal beads and crystal leaves among the abandoned stones.


    These are a small amount of crystal crystals that are not fused into gold. After being purified by Gu Zheng, they are purified from the original pitted ore.


    This is a good thing. Although Gu Zheng has not thought about what these crystals can do, this transparent, beautiful and intoxicating ore must have its meaning in this world.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he was not vague. He waved in the direction of the return of the collection team, and summoned the two women who didn''t carry anything under ferocious flower''s hands.


    Then he took out the animal skin bag he had prepared in advance and didn''t have to use later. He pointed to the ore dregs on the ground and said, "pick out the beautiful and complete stones inside. I can use them."


    The women followed Gu Zheng''s fingers and looked into the pile of tattered stone mines. After that, they gave out the cheers that women have used since ancient times to see luxury goods.


    "Ow!"


    The sunset is long, and the light yellow warm afterglow is covered with those white crystal beads, making them emit a kind of light called gorgeous light.


    This is a boundless beauty that the primitive people facing the trees and covered the sky with loess have never seen. It hits the heart and shocks the soul.


    Therefore, the screaming women didn''t need Gu Zheng''s instructions, so they scrambled for the collection.


    As for the seven brothers who managed to climb out of the pit, they were smashed back to the bottom of the pit by a big basket full of yam fruit.


    "Ferocious big one two three four five six seven... Please!"


    Help us carry the fruit back.


    As for us? I have to pick up stones.


    Gu Zheng''s unconscious move once again filled the tribe with laughter because of the long journey.


    Those smiles that haven''t appeared for a long time also appear on everyone''s face again because of this small episode and the full load of food.


    On one side, the ferocious patriarch, who had always stood silently behind Gu Zheng, handed a large red Yan fruit to Gu Zheng, who was also smiling. After looking at each other, he bit it at the same time with a very tacit "click" and "click".


    As Gu Zheng expected, the apple of the primitive era.


    A little sour, a little astringent, a little tough, but more sweet.


    These yam nuts, which were just a little bigger than eggs, were transported by the clan and carefully handed into their mouth like the most rare objects. Unexpectedly, they didn''t even let go of the nuts and swallowed them into their stomach.


    When the patriarch around Gu Zheng planned to do so, he quickly stopped him.


    "Leave some seeds, maybe you can!"


    Hearing this, the patriarch''s eyes lit up. When he looked again at the Yamu fruits that he planned to store and eat on the road, his eyes were like looking at the inexhaustible granary.


    As for Gu Zheng, after leaving that sentence, he returned to the garrison where more than half of it had been built.


    As he expected, the priest''s tent must be one of the first buildings built during the migration of a tribe.


    Not only that, his animal skin bag was also placed on one side of the tent in good order, which was treated very seriously.


    Satisfied with this, Gu Zheng turned around and sealed his tent skin from the inside. Sitting on a dry pile of withered grass, he began to look through the process of the current science and technology tree.


    The science and technology tree opened again belongs to the collected page, which has been completely covered with white light. It seems to meet the requirements of the next branch of science and technology and can continue to be upgraded.


    In terms of the lighting sequence of the science and technology tree, Gu Zheng did not hesitate to choose the option of the first wheel to be used.


    This is a sign of the beginning of human mechanical technology. If he mastered the production of wheels, Gu Zheng would basically master the technology of primary handicraft craftsmen.


    The science and technology tree in the divine knowledge sea seemed to clearly feel Gu Zheng''s idea. After Gu Zheng silently recited the wheel, a white light automatically transmitted on the collected leaves and spread along the forked branches until it reached the top of the tree leaves representing the wheel and filled it completely.


    After the "collection" replenished the energy to the "wheel", it returned to the dark and insignificant gray state when Gu Zheng first found it, and its original two options with full slots also returned to zero again.


    Oh, no, thanks to the seven brothers, it is still green and full behind the 1010 slot strip of the ore.


    It''s just the wood. I''m afraid Gu Zheng needs to collect it again.


    After a brief glance, Gu Zheng did not pay too much attention, but put all his mind on the wheel.


    The wheel (wood 010) is clearly written on it


    As for why it did not extend to other branches after it was activated?


    Then Gu Zheng needs to study and find it himself.


    Gu Zheng, who had a headache, rubbed his head. For the first time, he felt that he was qualified to be a pretender, but he was almost interested in being a science and technology man.


    But one thing he knows very well is that he should collect the ten pieces of wood first, so that he can make preparations according to what will happen next in the science and technology tree.


    After a while, Gu Zheng collected ten pieces of wood that passed the inspection of science and technology trees from the hot construction site outside the tent, and then carefully arranged them in the center of the tent.


    When Gu Zheng finished all this, the blades symbolizing the wheel slowly stretched out,


    In the space of divine knowledge sea, a crystal screen is activated.


    One of the three-dimensional, three-dimensional and multi-directional wooden wheels rolls slowly in this picture, and next to the wheel, with its rolling, it writes the manufacturing methods and tools of wheels in primitive society in line by line.


    Wuhe, bone knife, bone shovel, bone cone, coarse frosted utensils, a campfire, and a very dexterous pair of hands.

 Chapter 894

    According to the above very detailed graphic explanation, Gu Zheng tried carefully.


    First of all, we must dig out four wooden strips of equal length and thickness.


    Thanks to the dexterous people of the clan, some of their habitual building timbers are cooked very finely, even equivalent to standard wooden strips.


    Consciously taking advantage of the big advantage, Gu Zheng, as soon as he was happy, temporarily put the wooden strip aside and looked at the next step.


    Well, Chisel out the bamboo shoot head and hole... Well


    Let''s take a look at the treatment of wood strips first.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t feel ashamed to conquer the easiest step, really started from the main body of the wheel.


    First, find a knot long enough, connect the four pieces of wood end to end, and measure the sum of their lengths.


    Then, according to the length of each section of firewood, a node is represented on the rope with the total length.


    Finally, the rope marked with four nodes is connected head to tail to form a relatively less multilateral circle.


    According to the edge of the round knot, draw a circle with a wooden stick, and a freshly baked wheel comparison diagram will appear.


    Next, Gu Zheng can carry out the second step, wheel tanning.


    Gu Zheng, who lit the campfire in the tent, carefully approached the edge of the fire with this relatively flexible wood in his hand.


    After feeling the hot temperature from his fingers, Gu Zheng put his hands and palms together, put a piece of wood in it, and rubbed it up and down in a slightly curved rubbing method.


    This job is really a fine physical work.


    Not only should the heated flame temperature of wood be well controlled and the same heating distance be maintained, but also the angle at which the wood is gradually bent due to heating should be properly observed to adjust and control the tanning strength at any time according to the radian drawn on the ground.


    Always, this is a time-consuming and labor-intensive slow work.


    Gu Zheng was so devoted to his work that he was so selfless that he didn''t even hear the reminder from the family that he should go to dinner.


    No, the people who came to remind him to eat saw Gu Zheng working like this.


    Under the bright light of the campfire, the priest''s tent... Was illuminated into a bright yellow light.


    His mysterious and thin body was clearly reflected by the light and shadow of the campfire.


    The shadow falls on the tent, just like a shadow play, so that people outside the tent can see it clearly.


    When we saw the work done by the priest... We didn''t even care about eating. We were curious about what he was doing in the tent.


    So, they surrounded one by two and looked carefully... Gu Zheng was rubbing up and down with a very rhythmic high frequency with an unknown strip that could not be surrounded by one hand.


    Moreover, the bar is not straight, any tool they have ever seen, but with an unspeakable radian, if it seems to bend.


    Not only that, the priest who rubbed very hard inside, when he finally stopped rubbing, he laughed and shouted, "it''s done", then he held up the same straight strip again and continued to rub it until the object became more and more curved, and then followed by a "done" as the end.


    Seeing this, none of the people around dared to step forward. The old and prudent clansmen just shook their heads and scattered with a little envy.


    The mature women, who rarely put their mind on the priests and only stare at the strong people with male hormones, are hot in the eyes and floating in the mind.


    As for the young men, they were flushed and thick necked by Gu Zheng''s shadow play. They even dragged their mothers back to their tents in front of everyone to study the problem of creating the next generation.


    The seven brothers, who were brave and wanted not to give the mediocre fat and vulgar powder in the ethnic group to their eyes, looked at the unidentified strip with a dazed expression. After a long time, they mechanically looked like stone people... Looked down at their crotch


    The way of heaven is unfair. The ferocious beast is eccentric!


    Why don''t brave warriors like our brothers have such talents?


    Is it because that little white face can communicate with you and offer sacrificial prey?


    However, those sacrificial offerings are all from our brothers'' hunting!


    The seven loveless brothers with a look of life, because of the blow of this matter, they even ate a few kilograms of Yan muguo for dinner. They also tasted insomnia for the first time because they thought about life and tossed and turned.


    When the next morning, the people woke up from their deep sleep and moved on again, they saw Gu Zheng, who was extremely excited with two black circles under his eyes, and the seven ferocious people who were also depressed with two black circles under his eyes, gathered together again.


    When the seven people saw Gu Zheng coming to them early in the morning, they were secretly vigilant.


    "You"


    "Yes"


    "Dry"


    "Is that right?"


    "Leave"


    "I"


    "Stay away, boys!"


    But Gu Zheng, who was boycotted by his brothers, did not regard it as a pestle at all. Instead, he came forward with a little excitement, patted his ferocious shoulder, pointed to the tent he was about to open and said, "come with me to move things!"


    Then, the priest, who was "admired" by the whole family, ran straight to the end of the team and went in the direction of the people who were installing pulley wheels.


    "Let me come. I brought you a new revelation."


    The people of those ethnic groups declined slightly with a little concern and anxiety: "ferocious adult, what do you want to do? Let''s come."


    Gu Zheng was slightly surprised at the other party''s eyes, but he still waved his hand and interrupted the other party''s intention to help.


    "No, the first installation of this new tool needs a knowledgeable person. If you are interested, I allow you to wait and see and learn one or two."


    "After you have completely mastered the installation method of this tool, I don''t have to bother anymore."


    With that, Gu Zheng turned his head to the direction of his tent and urged the seven brothers with soft hands and feet to: "not yet?"


    In order not to lose face under the crowd of the people, the seven men carried the wheel mountain as high as a hill, and moved towards the end of the team.


    When they finally arrived at their destination, they returned in a loud voice:


    "East"


    "West"


    "All"


    "In"


    "This"


    "Li"


    "See for yourself!"

 Chapter 895

    After that, the seven brothers didn''t gather together to watch the fun like the people next to them. Instead, they walked to the front of the team. The clan leader who got up first, stood in front of the clan and arranged the evacuation of the camp had no heart to compete with each other.


    As for Gu Zheng, who was kicked by the way, he didn''t take it seriously at all. He turned around in the curious eyes of the people and picked up the wheels that were connected by the bamboo shoot holes and bamboo shoot heads.


    Compared to the outside of the long wooden strip used to make the cross bar, he slowly rotated and pushed it in with skillful strength.


    The size of the round bamboo shoot hole made at the center of the wheel is exactly one circle smaller than the wood used as a cross bar.


    This crude wheel with four axles can be stuck under the push of this kind of hard work.


    Similarly, after the left and right ends of the other cross bars were clamped in turn by Gu Zheng, he took the bone cone and began the most important finishing work of this time.


    Chisel out equal holes in the transverse wood strip. When the whole large board is placed on the transverse wood strip with wheels, Chisel out several holes from top to bottom in the same position. Then insert a hardwood slightly thicker than the hole, leaving about half a finger long wealth. Gu Zheng took some time left yesterday, The wood made separately, which is similar to the simple nut, is stuffed on the upper edge of these protrusions and finally plays a role in fixing.


    After Gu Zheng''s treatment, the simplest large wooden scooter appeared.


    Although it is a little rough and only has four wheels and a board, this time the board car is different from the pulley used in the past in their tribe. In the process of pushing, it also needs to roll out the wheels and bearings in the back with the movement of the vehicle, and then put them in the front of the vehicle, which is cyclic... Tired like a dog.


    Today''s car, it is a real car that won''t fall off and fall apart.


    After the assembly, Gu Zheng stood up, patted the broken wood chips in his hands, touched his chin and looked at the rough finished product and pondered.


    "Ferocious Qiao, help me drill two holes in the front of the car. Yes, drill from here to here without cutting short wood."


    He is the most skillful in the family. He often helps the old priest to make hollow bones for divination. After hearing this command, he is eager to stand up.


    Just now, when Gu Zheng tried to transform the existing pulley car, his hand trembled uncontrollably.


    He didn''t miss what the ferocious priest did just now.


    From the beginning of watching with excitement to the final worship, it is only the time to install two wheels.


    But it was in such a short time that the clan with the most dexterous hands in the ferocious clan was completely conquered by Gu Zheng''s performance.


    He believed that Gu Zheng was definitely one of the most promising and favored priests in the history of the ferocious clan.


    Otherwise, how can such a wonderful idea like the creator be invented and made in just one night?


    Therefore, the ferocious priest must have received a clear instruction from the God, and last night he... Maybe what he met was not the ferocious beast in the family who knew to give strength and bravery to the people, but the God of craftsman came to the world by chance and was found by the lucky priest.


    It was ferocious and clever to find the reason for his excited heart. He worked very hard. He was obedient and did whatever Gu Zheng said.


    This also made the people around them feel more awe for the emerging young man... After seeing the interaction between the ferocious priest and ferocious Qiao.


    This time, it is no longer because of his identity, but because of what he has done in the past two days. He is so wise, knowledgeable and full of mystery.


    Let them unconsciously trust him instead of being afraid of his position.


    Gu Zheng is happy to see this subtle change of his people.


    And the man named ferocious Qiao he ordered really didn''t disappoint him. Gu Zheng''s seemingly difficult work of drilling holes in wood and stone is very simple for ferocious Qiao who is used to doing this work.


    Probably because although the wood of the bearing plate is thick, it is not as strong as the stone.


    This ferocious trick only took Gu Zheng about the same time to install the four wheels, and pierced the front two holes with a thick and long bone cone.


    Then, after ferocious Qiao retreated, Gu Zheng took the toughest cane next to the car in a state of great attention. After measuring the thickness, he easily penetrated the cane through the holes.


    Finally, he hit the cane with a TrackMan''s shoulder buckle. After he tested the height and the angle of pulling, he found a woman from the strongest collection team next to him and waved to her.


    "You, come on, pull."


    And it was Gu Zheng''s decision. The ferocious Qiao who let one side stare all the time was forced to endure the fanatical worship in his heart, and some nervously asked.


    "Ferocious, priest, those women have no strength and can''t drag."


    After saying this, there was no response from the woman who answered. On the contrary, the ferocious and clever ears that said this turned red.


    And Gu Zheng, who has more insight than his work, subconsciously glanced at the woman he recruited


    Well, it tastes strong enough, but he still seems to understand something.


    But the very strong woman didn''t seem to take the ferocious kindness as one thing. Instead, she was a little angry about her sexism. She was very dissatisfied and raised her tan and very strong arms.


    Then, under Gu Zheng''s stunned gaze, the arm bulged into the towering peak of a small hill.


    Not only that, she also knocked the muscle lump that seemed to make a metal sound with great satisfaction, and proved to Gu Zheng: "ferocious priest, ferocious stone is very strong, and ferocious stone will not lose to any people."


    When hearing the other party''s response, Gu Zheng subconsciously covered his face. Who will name a girl stone? It is estimated that the people in the tribe who catch what is what and see what will be like this.


    It''s okay. Take your time. He''s ferocious and will always become better.


    After putting down his hand on his face, Gu Zheng showed ferocious stone how to drag the flat car with a rope.


    Don''t say that although the people in the tribe seem simple and honest and simple, their learning ability is not poor.


    As long as someone teaches them the corresponding skills, they will absorb quite quickly like a sponge.


    Only because they have no concept, so they are willing to accept it completely, coupled with the rudimentary structure of their own knowledge, will they be so exaggerated when they accumulate upward.


    No, Gu Zheng simply demonstrated it once, and the ferocious stone nodded to show that he had learned it.


    When Gu Zheng gave up her position, her actions were more modeled and imitated perfectly.


    Of course, these are small things compared with the real progress of the car.


    Because when the clan saw only one woman with ferocious stone, they pulled the large scooter two or three meters wide and three or four meters long, and then there was a startling sound of cheers.


    This once needed the concerted efforts of four adult men to push, and two adult men were responsible for the placement of wheels before and after running... In fact, it needed six people to fully control the pulley. Now, it has become a state in which an ordinary strong woman can pull independently.


    Why doesn''t this move the whole ethnic group.


    When ferocious stone pulled the car from the last end of the clan team to the position of the clan leader, within a distance of nearly a few hundred meters, the pulley axle that should have been replaced countless times did not slide out of the position of the large board car once, and the scattered wheels that would easily collapse showed no sign of loosening.


    If all vehicles are installed like this


    Then the migration of the whole tribe doesn''t have to go through a long and slow road for a full month, as it is now, before it will get out of the boundary of the frozen snow field.


    And their hope, the new residence, will arrive earlier.


    Some people who think more and more also pay attention to the weak old people and young children.


    This time, their families no longer need to support themselves and follow the footsteps of the big army by overdrawing their health.


    The vacant labor force can put these tribes in need of help on large carts and pull them forward together.


    It''s all good.


    Ferocious priest, that''s nice!


    ¡­¡­


    The wheels of history roll forward, and the ferocious tribes have embarked on a new journey.


    Gu Zheng, sitting in the front of the carriage with only his own luggage empty, didn''t stop thinking even though he was still surrounded by the noisiest children.


    Now, after the skill point of the wheel is lit, there are two forks again from the branch where it is located.


    Civilian tool vehicle, military combat vehicle.


    Don''t even think about it. The military is now idle.


    Because I can''t use it.


    As for the continued lighting of civilian vehicles, Gu Zheng hesitated.


    Because he is now more optimistic about another branch that has not been pointed out by him, masonry.


    This skill branch, which is mainly made of stone and can make many tools, seems to be more important for today''s tribes.

 Chapter 896

    It''s just a necessary condition for lighting up, quarrying. Now he has no time to worry about it, so he can only meet it on the way forward.


    To tell you the truth, one day the ferocious clan can''t develop without reaching a stable destination for sustainable development.


    So let''s hurry.


    But after he got on the road, Gu Zheng was again pulled back to reality by the strange scenes around him.


    He''s got a copy of super abnormal technological development.


    In the world of Shanhaijing, can secular technology trees really resist those strange creatures?


    At least Gu Zheng was deeply suspicious when he saw the mountain where they temporarily stopped when he was walking for a long time to replenish water and food.


    This is the real gold and silver mountain, which is different from the fake mountain. At this time, the mountain they face is half pure gold and half pure silver. The two peaks are very different, but they are closely connected at the junction.


    After Gu Zheng picked up a stone on the mountain at random, the systematic science and technology tree tick by tick reminder was 98% gold or silver.


    Looking at the filling of gold and silver units one after another, Gu Zheng had no waves in his heart.


    Gu Zheng felt that money was dirt for the first time, but he squatted up occasionally and looked back when he stood up. After seeing the red figure between the mountains and rocks, he immediately broke the work.


    If he is right, it should be a horse?


    Gu Zheng, whose body reacted faster than his brain, immediately blessed himself with a fast attribute. Unexpectedly, he chased the red figure one after another in the golden silver mountain.


    Let the people who have just relaxed and are still eating today''s first meal forget to fill their mouths with food.


    The clan leader was the first to react. He subconsciously looked at the direction of the ferocious seven brothers, and some eagerly ordered: "let the warriors of the tribe chase quickly!"


    But the ferocious seven people were not half happy to be entrusted. Instead, they looked at the direction of Gu Zheng who rode away and made a voice of helpless surrender.


    "I"


    "We"


    "Down"


    "Yes"


    "Yes"


    "Chase"


    "Well done!"


    Gu Zheng ran too fast, and the red shadow galloped like the wind in the golden and silver mountains.


    There are ferocious people who want to fight with beasts. They have never lost to other tribes.


    But if they run fast, they are really not the opponents of those tribes who are good at running.


    Therefore, the two clansmen could only look at their priests with confusion and envy.


    With the unidentified object.


    As for Gu Zheng, who was alone, as he got closer and closer to the beautiful red tailed horse, he found that it was not any kind of horse he could control easily... In the real world.


    Because now the two creatures who have run side by side have observed each other''s faces.


    Gu Zheng can see clearly, which is very much like the eyes of a horse. After seeing Gu Zheng''s noumenon, he shows contempt.


    What kind of spiritual creature does this have, just like its noumenon, its beauty is dazzling.


    It has the highest perfect body belonging to the horse, but it has changed color from its neck.


    The pure white hair suddenly changed the painting style when it spread to the trunk, and became a brown yellow fur with black stripes like the king of the forest.


    Like the most handsome tiger skin, it is draped over the most capable horse.


    If this can be explained by genetic mutation, there is no way to explain it with the usual science of human beings until the horse''s ass suddenly appears red, like a burning horse tail.


    Even now Gu Zheng was two or three meters away from the creature, but the burning feeling from the end of the horse''s tail also made the sweat on his forehead come out.


    "Lu Shu."


    Although the exotic animals in Jinyin mountain can not be classified as auspicious animals, they are definitely not fierce animals that have a bad feeling for humans.


    So, can you try to accept each other?


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he was really not afraid to die and stretched his hand in the direction of Lushu.


    Then he saw the handsome boy on his side, staring his dark horse''s eyes out in an instant.


    It seemed to say to him: Why are you so brave?


    Naturally, Gu Zheng smiled.


    Smile for each other''s ignorant innocence like a child.


    What else can he do for Gu Zheng?


    Ride you, of course!


    Gu Zheng who thought of here really did so.


    In the other party''s more incredible expression, he turned over very skillfully, rode on the back of Lushu, grabbed its snow-white mane, and began to pull in the direction where the tribe stopped.


    After a short absence, Lu Shu, who was shocked, fell into a state of rage.


    It is like an elf in heaven and earth. It has the speed given by God. Even the most ferocious birds and animals on the nearby mountain will be defeated in its gallop.


    But now, a weak, hairless bipedal beast tries to ride on himself?


    no I am like the wind. How can I let two legged animals ride?


    The instinctive resistance made Lu Shu kick up and down!


    As it kicked up and down like dancing, Gu Zheng, who was riding on his horse, went crazy as if he had participated in the craziest race of riding bison.


    At this time, he could only crawl on Lushu''s back, try his best to grab each other''s mane, surround Lushu''s neck, and try not to lose his work... He was thrown out of him.


    This stalemate was a full half an hour. At this time, Lushu was already panting and foaming at the quarrel, but the damn bipedal beast was still clinging to its back, and there was no sign of falling.


    that ''s ok! You''re great, aren''t you? Then try my move!


    As soon as the angry Lu Shu''s eyes turned, he immediately changed his tossing strategy and began to rush down the hillside of Jinyin mountain at the fastest and most extreme speed of his life.


    For a time, it was as fast as a gust of wind, setting off countless flying sand and stones, skipping many startling glances.


    Those people who stopped on the hillside saw only a burst of red light passing through their eyes.


    When they reflected it, it was still the light that wiped it back again


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 897

    This made the ferocious bird who was always paying attention to the movement around him. Standing on the highest rock and watching, he incredibly rubbed his eyes as easy as hawks and falcons.


    As if doubting life, he shouted in the direction of the patriarch.


    "Patriarch, the priest is standing on a red light."


    "Patriarch, are the priests going to return to the embrace of the gods and stop caring about us?"


    The patriarch, who was stupid and cried by his own people, rubbed his painful forehead and spoke soothing words under the eyes of the people.


    "No, the ferocious priest is just playing with the creatures on this side."


    However, the ferocious boss with better eyes twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Is this a fool?


    He just saw that the snot of the ferocious priest had been thrown out. The strange four legged beast was going to beat him with its dangerous red tail.


    As for Gu Zheng, who was discovered and speculated by the people, he encountered his first crisis in the Shanhaijing world.


    Because Lu Shu was afraid that he felt his exquisite riding skills and estimated that the possibility of throwing him off the horse was very low, so he planned to convince people with strength.


    It used its deadliest weapon, the horsetail like a tongue of fire, and pulled it directly towards Gu Zheng on his back.


    Gu Zheng, who was lying on his back, immediately felt that his hair had turned yellow and rolled up.


    "No! Evil animal!"


    Gu Zheng, who made a quick decision, didn''t dare to stay on his back. Instead, he twisted his waist and legs and slid towards the lower part of Lushu''s abdomen.


    Gu Zheng''s move was so sudden that Lu Shu, who had attacked, had no chance to change the route of horsetail.


    "Pa!"


    This tail pulled on his back.


    This Lushu''s tail is not the mane of an ordinary horse. It''s a bright big killer. This Lushu, who has never used it to catch flies, has tasted the power of his tail.


    With such a pumping just now, it jumped even more.


    It hurts!


    As for Gu Zheng, who had already surrounded his abdomen at this time, can he continue to run?


    It must not work.


    If he let it run wantonly again, Gu Zheng had only one way to go.


    However, if he really fell out of Lushu at this speed, Gu Zheng may have to explain that in this world for the second half of his life, he will directly burp his fart and catch a cold.


    As Gu Zheng, who has worked hard for so long and finally made himself a middle-aged and early death state, can he be reconciled?


    Either you die or I die!


    Gu Zheng was so cruel that he hit Lu Shu''s soft abdomen with a powerful hammer.


    Don''t mention that the hair on its abdomen is a gradual tiger pattern. It is white, just like the fur of a mutated white tiger. It is snow-white and especially soft.


    Let Gu Zheng convey his anger without much effort.


    And let the Lushu with Gu Zheng running wildly... Feel the second kind of pain, the pain of cone abdomen.


    As the dull pain became more and more intense, Lu Shu forgot the burn wound on his back. On the contrary, he was involved in stomachache and ran more and more slowly, even without the strength to struggle.


    Its internal organs seemed to be stirred into a paste. When it stretched, it was dizzy and flashed Venus. In the end, it was a plop. It half knelt on the golden hillside, spitting white gas, and could no longer stand up.


    Feeling that more than half of Lu Shu''s body was pressed directly against himself, Gu Zheng turned around again, turned over again, stepped onto Lu Shu''s back, raised it high, because he hammered his trembling arm, which had already reached the end of the crossbow, and said to Lu Shu with a slight threat: "disobedience!!"


    The subtext of the next sentence is that I continued to fight if I didn''t accept it.


    This spiritual Lushu naturally turned its head behind it in tears, looked at Gu Zheng with its pure big eyes like a starry night, and then raised its head, which had never been worshipped before, and responded to the sky: "chirp!!"


    This is not a horse''s neighing in the traditional sense, but a deer like emptiness.


    I don''t know why, but Gu Zheng suddenly understood Lu Shu''s answer... He said that he was convinced.


    Looking at Lu Shu''s eyes and a trace of prayer inside, Gu Zheng slowly put down his once raised fist, turned his grip to open, and stroked the loosened palm on Lu Shu''s neck.


    Once, twice... Stroked along the vein of the mane, so that Lu Shu, who had never felt the combing of human beings, narrowed his eyes after being stunned.


    It''s like a happy little doll. It''s beautiful in an instant.


    It turns out that these two legged beasts can serve people so well. Then, it seems that there is nothing wrong to surrender to this powerful beast.


    And look at the man on his back,


    His rough teeth are probably similar to those ethnic groups with a trace of his blood under him. They all grew up eating grass.


    In that case, I''m not afraid.


    Shun Mao touched Gu Zheng of Lushu for a while, and he successfully accepted his first animal in the world, Lushu, with the affinity of the animal naturally brought by his body and his unreasonable riding skills.


    When Gu Zheng returned to the camp where his people had a temporary rest when he was riding on a tiger skin, his head mane was like blood, and his tail was burning fire, all the people of all the tribes headed by the clan leader gave Gu Zheng a big open eyed salute.


    "Ferocious! This... What is this?"


    Sitting on the horse, Gu Zheng didn''t dislike the clan leader''s uneasiness. Instead, he continued to roll Lu Shu''s mane with smiling eyes, and replied patiently: "its scientific name is Lu Shu. It is an exotic animal in the gold and silver mountain. I''m afraid it exists like a king in the mountain."


    "Now I accept it. I can contribute some strength to our ferocious people."


    "It can run so many roads a day without saying anything about it."


    With ease, Gu Zheng compared one by one, but then he remembered that the whole family and even all the people in the present world did not have the concept of kilometers.


    Don''t say anything else, I''m afraid it''s numbers and words, which are not mastered by all ethnic groups.


    The communication of their clan''s words is still worrying without meeting other clans.


    The unity of characters finally belongs to the Qin Dynasty. Now I''m afraid it''s owned by each tribe, and it''s just the characters and symbols they own.


    Gu Zheng, who thought of this, sighed and gave the patriarch another way of explanation: "you can run an frozen snow field a day."


    All of a sudden, the people of the ferocious clan understood. With the answer given by Gu Zheng falling, the whole ethnic group uttered an exclamation of "Oh!!!". When we looked at Gu Zheng again, the things in their eyes were somewhat different.


    Only the seven brothers of the ferocious family, regardless of Gu Zheng''s land, were in a state of being generous. At this time, they jumped out and poured a basin of cold water on him.


    "That"


    "Also"


    "Only"


    "Yes"


    "One"


    "Horse"


    "It''s no use."


    Yes, riding can only patronize one person. Don''t you take advantage of the priest who subdued the beast?


    But who would have thought that the actions of the seven brothers of the ferocious family were seen by Lu Shu who had been measuring the tribe.


    Well, dare you question my horse shepherd?


    That''s questioning the ability of boss Lu Shu?


    Joke, can king Lushu be the same as some other fools who are alone in the world?


    You wait for me. I''ll call my little brother now!


    Originally, Lu Shu planned to follow Gu Zheng, but he didn''t intend to call his younger brother... It was also those people with unknown generations and the power of his blood.


    Because the offspring of wild animals who don''t know what kind of animals are, the longer they grow, the uglier they become. When they arrive at the latest generation, they basically can''t see any miraculous places.


    One by one, it can be said that many ethnic people with thin blood will just get closer to them, and they will be suppressed by the pressure it brings. They lie on the ground and can no longer stand up.


    Therefore, Lu Shu, the thief who annoyed the weak, didn''t fight at all and pulled out its descendants... Those guys who had planted seeds, but now it''s time to need people to support the field!


    Just as the voice of the seven brothers'' argument fell, the Lushu under Gu Zheng gave a long cry.


    This sound, ethereal and distant, seemed to reverberate for a long time among the mountains of the whole Jinyin mountain and could not dissipate.


    But with the sound of its chirp falling, the whole Jinyin mountain gradually vibrated.


    It seems that thousands of troops are emerging from all over the mountain and gathering towards the tribe with ferocious surnames¡® Dada dada... Rumble and rumble... "Even the land shook more and more violently as the sound spread farther and farther.


    In the end, the geology of the whole mountain range was rustling, and the sands and silver sands shook off one after another without digging.


    Following this spectacle, there was a black and raging beast, facing you ferocious.


    Just for a moment, a gust of wind roared. Among the ethnic groups connected by the blood of Lu and Shu, the fastest group of animals ran to Youshi, where Gu Zheng was located.


    The first thing after their arrival was to get close to their nearest position to Lushu. As soon as they bent their kneecaps, they knelt down in front of Lushu, looked up at their ancestors with excitement and admiration.


    If the more than a dozen small animals knelt like this and surprised the ferocious people, then the different ethnic groups who came after hundreds of wuyangda also knelt like this. Everyone looked at Gu Zheng with strange eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: friendship push book "my eighties" those who like rebirth can go and have a look

 Chapter 898

    My mother, it is said that tribal priests can get divine enlightenment and communicate with the sacred animals worshipped by the tribe.


    That actually makes it clear that it is where a bridge lies.


    However, Gu Zheng''s current practice is not a standard for a herald. He may already have the magic power of a God.


    It is said that they have the first generation of ferocious, which is the incarnation of ferocious animals. Can we say that this is also the case with the current priest ferocious?


    But isn''t the child a hybrid of their tribe and another mysterious tribe?


    When the old priest appointed him as his successor, did the whole tribe still have a lot of objections?


    Because in the eyes of ferocious people, people with impure blood are not qualified for the existence of the priest.


    But now, the fact is completely contrary to their guess. Gu Zheng is afraid that they have the ferocious family, which is only weaker than the first generation.


    The revered and fearsome patriarch, however, quietly gathered around Gu Zheng when the opposite herds gathered more and more. His face showed embarrassment and discussed: "ferocious, there are so many, so many deer, our tribe can''t use it, and we can''t afford to feed it!"


    Gu Zheng also found this problem. He quickly touched the mane of Lushu and handed it over to the other party as if he had a good heart.


    And this Lushu did not disappoint its position as the king of the mountain. When the scene was about to get out of control, it shouted again.


    This time, the scenery was still spectacular. After hearing the call, the ethnic groups who struggled to come out from everywhere showed hesitation and moved uneasily, but one by one, they still held the delegation and sent their strongest representatives to stand in front of Lushu and Gu Zheng, waiting for Gu Zheng to choose.


    This is to select the future partners of the ferocious family. Similarly, it is also to select the ethnic groups who are qualified to leave with it.


    The monsters with different images and shapes were even a little uneasy when Gu Zheng''s eyes swept over.


    As for Gu Zheng, when he saw the descendants of Lushu, he had fallen into deep self doubt.


    Horse body and pig head, how did this mix out?


    Horse body, head, Centaur? If it were placed in the Western fantasy world, it would be a big killer.


    But looking at the red eyes in those heads, I''m afraid it''s not very beautiful for the savage orcs who haven''t opened their intelligence.


    As for the body of the horse head snake... Gu Zheng covered his face. The circus really needs your pure original animals without splicing... But I really don''t need them here.


    When Gu Zheng saw the review team at the end of the team, his eyes suddenly lit up, and the whole person was excited.


    What did he see?


    horse! Real horse!


    There is no strange hair, no strange multi-ethnic integration, except that his limbs are slightly thicker and his stature is slightly shorter, which is basically no different from the horses he trains in the real world.


    Sitting on the back of Lushu, Gu Zheng, with a little trembling, waved to the most weak and normal looking black horse, motioned it to get closer and let him see the color.


    Lu Shu, who was carrying Gu Zheng, was aware of Gu Zheng''s little excitement. He looked inexplicably at this weak creature that basically didn''t contain its blood, and shrunk his mouth with disdain.


    What the hell? In the end, I chose a group of the least useful.


    If this ethnic group hadn''t shaken the Jinyin mountain, I''m afraid it would have been killed by carnivores on other mountains in this dangerous land.


    Alas, it''s all right. Let the weakest leave with it. It''s covered with its residual power. I''m afraid this group called primary horses can survive more safely.


    Seeing Gu Zheng nodded with satisfaction and patted it again, Lushu shouted again.


    Those herds who had not been cared for had to look back at their ancestors step by step, smile gently at the weakest tribe, and run back to the habitat of Jinyin mountain sadly.


    As for this group of black and white horses, they didn''t believe that they had been selected. They were stunned on the spot. They just looked at Gu Zheng with a smile and shook his nose.


    After the other party turned down to Lushu, walked into their ethnic groups, checked the male and female branches and the health of the ethnic groups one by one, waved to the clan leader, took the strongest black horse, and led the other party to the cricket team transporting logistics materials.


    Under the strange gaze of the crowd, Gu Zheng simply disassembled the lasso that had been transformed and manually pulled the vehicle, fixed it on the horse''s shoulder and back, fixed the knot firmly again, patted the horse''s back very calmly, and said a long lost sentence: "drive!"


    It was this sound that made the ignorant dark horse react in an instant. It complied with the command heard for the first time and walked up for no reason.


    With its easy pulling, the cart with hundreds of kilograms of materials on it rolled slowly, and ran faster and faster with the acceleration of the horse.


    The car needs four people to drag forward in turn. They have never lifted the car as light as this horse.


    Looking at the performance of these horses, the patriarch''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Finally, when the black horse finally trotted up and drove the car to roll faster than people, he asked the question in his heart.


    "What is it?"


    "Horse" Gu Zheng answered very firmly. This is the first new term he created in the world. With the fall of his horse, the basic bifurcation like collection grew in the science and technology tree in the sea of his divine knowledge.


    On the bright leaves, the science and technology tree marked "animal husbandry" was instantly lit up. Similarly, the avatars of various animals and races related to it were also activated on its page, clearly showing their required number.


    Cattle, horses, sheep, rabbits, chickens, dogs, cats, pigs


    Human good friends and the rations of meat reserves... All exist in it.


    The groove marked with the horse''s head has been filled with bright light, and the task has been overfulfilled above the required number (321).


    Gu Zheng is very satisfied with this.

 Chapter 899

    The activation of animal husbandry means the stable pasture and the development of breeding industry, which is an important part of the development of ethnic groups. Now, it has been quietly supplemented by him.


    What''s more, it''s still very refined and expensive horses. Ha ha, the power of nomads and the strength of a team of cavalry are invincible in this primitive society.


    Dark rubbed Gu Zheng, who touched his chin, but it''s a pity that the legs of today''s horses are too strong and the body is too thick.


    But I''m not afraid. In the long domestication, ferocious horses will one day become the most trained Mongolian horses, which will shock the whole world.


    Gu Zheng, who was in a good mood, immediately transferred the domestication and use right of horses to the patriarch temporarily. With the participation of horses, their process will be greatly improved.


    Do what you say without delay.


    Gu Zheng, who had already learned the ferocious skill of setting horses nearby, did not need to continue to command. He led his manual team to tie ropes for these honest horses in front of Lushu.


    These laborious materials pulled by manpower are not enough to see in front of these primitive horses whose strength is a little bigger than modern horses.


    They didn''t even show too much effort, so they pulled the whole team up. When they saw the ferocious tribal people here, they also threw away the fruit shells and leaves in their hands, held their own fine objects, and went on the road happily.


    I don''t know who got up first. A loud howl rang from the tribe, and then one after another, cheering and cheering, so that the old and prudent patriarch was also led to smile. Pointing to the river that suddenly appeared in front of them, he said to Gu Zheng with some excitement: "river!"


    A sufficiently abundant freshwater river means that there may be gentle and fertile soil piled up by expected sediment in the lower reaches of the river.


    Having fertile land and clean water is a necessary condition for a large gathering place.


    Therefore, after seeing the river, the patriarch''s performance will be so excited, and the people''s hearts will be more excited.


    At this time, Gu Zheng, who knows where he is, may be very calm.


    Instead, he put his hand on the awning between his forehead and pressed his hand in the direction of the patriarch: "no hurry."


    "Let''s look downstream."


    Yes, in a word, the patriarch''s mind was a little sober. Perhaps other clans had found the good place here and occupied it early?


    And this river, the clan people look at the rolling river... I''m afraid it''s not just a small clan living in the lower reaches.


    If the clan is friendly and the space is large enough, maybe they still have a chance to discuss.


    It''s wiser to stay here than to go to the vast and unknown tribal area with Zong''s family.


    But what if the savage tribes living here are so fierce and brave that they do not engage in production and only know how to fight and annex?


    Everyone''s heart sank a little. I''m afraid even if they pass here, they will usher in an unpredictable and tragic war.


    But in front of the rolling river, they had to go on. After all, what stood in front of them was not only the surging river, but also the jagged mountains and stones with no grass, as well as the dark, terrible and unpredictable strange valley. This landform was by no means a good place for passing tribes to camp.


    Thinking of the people here, their footsteps accelerated a little. I don''t know if it''s their illusion. I just feel that there is always a strange sound around, and the side of the river is a little colder than the other places.


    It''s so evil.


    Thanks to these supernatural beasts named horses brought by Gu Zheng, the ferocious tribe rushed to the gentle slope of the lower reaches of the river before the sun set in the West.


    When everyone suddenly came out from behind the rocks and saw the dark fertile plain that began to emit oil, one or two couldn''t help being excited. Then they jumped up and hugged each other.


    "Land!"


    "River!"


    Their voice was so loud that they startled the fish in the very gentle river that had already flowed. They jumped out of the water like a race, and glowed silver under the sunlight, representing abundance and food.


    "Turtle!?"


    But at this time, Gu Zheng''s concerns are different from those of the people. Gu Zheng''s eyes, which do not know why they are particularly easy to use, seem to have their own perspective, and pass through the water surface to see the underwater situation clearly.


    Under the frightened fish, there is now a giant tortoise like creature full of the width of a bathtub.


    Now, with the sharp beak of birds on its head, behind it is a long snake tail. The four clawed sharp beast is waiting for the rabbit to open its mouth, waiting for the fish who jump out of the water and fall in panic to directly hit its mouth.


    Moreover, after careful study, Gu Zheng couldn''t feel any joy, because the fish that were mistaken for food by the ethnic people didn''t look like human food at all.


    Even if a cow''s head is covered with carp scales, it''s also nondescript and has a pair of angel wings. You''re so capable. Why don''t you go to heaven?


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath, took back his eyes and turned to the direction of his family, ready to remind them that when the fish was still not going to catch it, he was interrupted by bursts of black smoke not far from his sight.


    "There are really other tribes!"


    Gu Zheng''s reminder was neither light nor heavy. It happened to be heard by the clan leader nearest to him.


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the patriarch''s face changed color immediately.


    Ferocious male frowned and went straight to the direction of the guard team of ferocious clan. He wanted the warriors of the clan to select a team that was best at investigation and go to the rising position of cooking smoke to investigate the situation.


    The seven brothers of the ferocious family are really unambiguous. They are well-trained to leave most of their hands to protect the clansmen and property of the tribe, but only their seven brothers are marching towards the unknown tribe.


    Just as they were about to leave, Gu Zheng''s voice sounded from behind the seven brothers: "I''ll go with you!"


    When the seven brothers tried to stop Gu Zheng from making trouble for them, he pointed to Lu Shu under his crotch and blocked each other''s words: "I have Lu Shu, come and go without a trace."


    Well, on the way forward these days, Gu Zheng riding on the back of Lushu... He is also exploring the way and searching for things. He is flexible, not to mention the envy of their seven brothers.


    But it''s strange that the horses that behave like sheep under Gu Zheng''s body are like monkeys under the feet of their seven brothers. They don''t let them stay on for a few seconds.


    Why is it so difficult to ride a horse?


    Just as their seven brothers hesitated and resented, Gu Zheng''s next sentence immediately dispelled their newly rising idea of rejection.


    "Let''s go and come back. I''ll teach your hunting team to ride a horse!"


    "That"


    "Just"


    "One"


    "Start"


    "Go"


    "I"


    "Let''s go!"


    This is the first time to travel with Gu Zheng. The faces of their seven brothers are still happy.


    After they had initially explored the general situation of the tribe that raised the misty cooking smoke, the smile on the faces of the seven brothers was even more open.


    Because their hearts are really down-to-earth at once.


    Even a bunch of such tribes are not afraid.


    Guess what?


    Just look at the completion of the tribe''s long-term garrison, we can know how weak the tribe is.


    In this gathering place of strange tribes who have lived for a long time at first sight, they only symbolically put up a fence with materials less than one meter high, such as bamboo poles and wooden sticks.


    According to their explorations in the periphery, the tribe has reached the level of primary farming, and there are signs of large areas of man-made reclamation and Cultivation in the plain not far from the gathering place.


    Most of the food planted in these rough fields is rhizome succulent plants and clusters of unknown grass.


    This makes the ferocious investigation team come to the conclusion that the tribe is vegetarian.


    Then, look at the appearance of the people who came out of the gathering place... After collecting vegetables in the field, even Gu Zheng''s heart can''t raise too much vigilance.


    Because it''s too weak.


    He is more than half a head shorter than the slimmest one in his tribe. According to visual inspection, he is only about one meter tall and weighs dozens of kilograms.


    Not only that, these strange ethnic groups, one by one, are also very tender. They have small arms and legs, but they don''t see anyone with a whole muscle.


    This shows that this tribe should not be good at physical combat.


    That''s easy to do. You can send people who are good at communicating among the tribe. They just need to bring these information back to the tribe and let the patriarch watch and deal with it.


    After exchanging their eyes, the seven brothers turned their heads to Gu Zheng. Although he said he was walking with him, he couldn''t ignore the opinions of a knowledgeable and educated person.


    Who thought, Gu Zheng waved to them, gave a gesture according to your wishes, and said, "I''ll see it here again and meet the people from our tribe. Go first."


    I''m going to go in with people later. What does it mean to participate in the whole process?

 Chapter 900

    Without much thought, the seven brothers shrugged their shoulders and ran towards the river where the tribe temporarily stopped.


    As for Gu Zheng, who only lived on the back of Lushu, after the seven brothers left, he turned down the deer and felt his chin in some doubt.


    Strange, it''s so strange.


    In such a fertile land, why does this strange tribe have only a few hundred people?


    Such a good location is enough to provide several tribes of such clans to live together.


    Even if the terrain in the upper reaches is a little steep and dangerous, why haven''t other tribes found here and settled here?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt strange. Gu Zheng turned over to Lushu and began to explore around the small tribe with some care.


    After he ran around the gathering place, Gu Zheng''s inner doubt was getting bigger and bigger.


    It''s too quiet around here.


    Even in the most dangerous plain they once tried to pass through, there will be scattered creatures, no matter whether they are strange, poisonous or stinging, and there will never be an animal bigger than a palm within a few hundred meters, just like around this strange tribe.


    If it weren''t for the singing of birds and flowers and the low chirping of insects, I''m afraid Gu Zheng would go back to pull out his horse now, as far as it is from here.


    There''s a problem, maybe it''s still a big problem!


    When the people who come to contact the tribe arrive, they must go into the tribe with each other to see if they can find any clues about these strange phenomena, so as to make him better respond.


    Gu Zheng, who had made up his mind, stayed where he was and looked forward to the direction of the ferocious family.


    The efficiency of the seven brothers was not bad, but in a moment, people with ferocious clans appeared in the distance.


    This time, the most eloquent ferocious spirit of the family came. Behind him were several members of the escort team with big arms and waist. Holding a feather walking stick symbolizing friendship and trade, he walked in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    After confirming that Gu Zheng just followed and didn''t intend to show his identity, he cleverly gave the safest position in the middle of the team to the most valuable priest ferocious among the ferocious clan.


    But when they appeared at the door of the strange tribe, ferocious Qiao knew that they were worried too much.


    Because the strange people in the tribe, after seeing their appearance, screamed and jumped one after another. Then they hugged each other and trembled, looking very afraid of outsiders.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed at once.


    This reaction is a little too much.


    When he carefully looked at these people, he was even more strange.


    Not all the people in this group are born to one mother, right?


    Why do two of them look the same?


    They are all triplets or quadruplets, just like the seven brothers of the ferocious family.


    However, even if the living environment here is relatively safe, in the primitive society with extremely low birth rate and poor survival rate, why can people of this group live so well?


    So, how come the population size of their tribe can''t even compare with Youshi, who has experienced great difficulties and nearly one-third of the population?


    Gu Zheng, who was full of doubts, looked at the faces of the people in the group again. They were all a little flushed. This is a rare manifestation of health and no lack of nutrition.


    So why can''t this tribe, which has a large living space, rich food reserves and very viable, thrive?


    Just when Gu Zheng thought more and more frightening, a seemingly young and unreasonable patriarch of the clan opposite appeared at the right time.


    After he said the name of his clan, Gu Zheng''s doubts dissipated.


    Because the patriarch said, "we are the people with the rabbit family. We believe in the gentle rabbit spirit. We are the most docile and peace loving clan."


    Oh, that explains it.


    Can rabbits live and live? But it doesn''t last long.


    They have a large green vegetable field outside the rabbit tribe and the environment where all small animals live, which also well shows the authenticity of the clan''s belief.


    However, I always feel a little contrary.


    But when Gu Zheng didn''t figure out why, in this dark night, their people really needed a relatively safe environment to camp and repair.


    Therefore, without saying a word, Gu Zheng looked at ferocious Qiao and talked with each other''s elders happily, but in a moment, he divided the large open area adjacent to the rabbit clan into ferocious clans as the location of the garrison.


    Only this time, when the people wanted to spread out Gu Zheng''s luggage and build his camp as usual, the priest, who was used to hedonism, strangely refused.


    In his words, he felt the rich aura of this land. He wanted to be closer to nature. Tonight, he planned to sleep on the ground in the open air.


    For Gu Zheng''s statement, the people with small brain capacity did not feel anything wrong. On the contrary, with a little awe, they reserved all the open spaces around the priest''s position to facilitate his communication with heaven and earth.


    Even the well-informed patriarch didn''t have too many objections to Gu Zheng''s performance. After this period of performance, Gu Zheng completely consolidated his baton identity in place.


    However, in this group, it happened that the seven brothers who were very difficult to deal with him looked at each other. As Gu Zheng''s voice fell, they stopped their work of setting up tents. Instead, they packed their luggage one by one. They shamelessly put it close to the edge of Gu Zheng and occupied a position, He wrapped Gu Zheng in a circle.


    When Gu Zheng looked at what they were going to do with confused eyes, the eldest of the seven brothers pointed his finger to his brain and pointed to Gu Zheng''s brain. After the other party understood the meaning of doing this, he sat on the ground with his brothers and dozed off on their own blankets, Until the meat fragrance in the ferocious big pottery pot came, they jumped up with a cry and went straight to the place where the people shared their food.

 Chapter 901

    As for Gu Zheng, who is surrounded in the middle and can''t operate anything, he can only look at the skill tree and think about inventing some new manual work, but he breathed a sigh.


    The seven brothers really have a beast like intuition. Although they have not found any wrong details, the blood that is almost like a primitive beast in their bones is playing a role all the time.


    No, it seems that bunny really has a big problem that he doesn''t see clearly.


    Gu Zheng thought of this and accelerated the speed of polishing under his hands. He tanned the animal tendons in one hand and rubbed the bamboo strips in the other hand. However, in a moment, the prototype of a rough bow appeared in his hands. With the tendons on the unknown beast pulled from the old priest''s heritage... He passed through the holes at the front and rear ends and tightened them, After Gu Zheng came to this world, he kept trying to make another bow.


    After he pulled the bow string of the bow into the shape of the full moon, the familiar sound of the technology tree sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind again.


    Finally lit up?


    After hearing the sound, Gu Zheng seemed to put down his heart at once.


    Because since the technology tree was born in his divine knowledge sea, the first thing he did was to start manufacturing more advanced weapons according to his past memory.


    But now he has several finished bows in his hands, but the scientific and technological points related to bows and arrows have never been lit up.


    When Gu Zheng was wondering whether the cheating device he brought was too powerful and contrary to the level of scientific and technological development of this plane, he was suppressed. Today, he rubbed a bow secretly because he felt pressure, which really lit up the scientific and technological branches of the bow technique.


    So, what was the problem before?


    When Gu Zheng saw where the bifurcation of science and technology belonging to bow appeared, he understood.


    Unexpectedly, the bow technique was extended from the bifurcation of animal husbandry, which was not shunted from the masonry he had imagined.


    If he hadn''t subdued Lushu and lit up animal husbandry a while ago, I''m afraid his bow wouldn''t have been lit up for a while and a half.


    Alas! Forget it!


    I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. Since the small branch of bow was generated, when he pulled the bow and arrow again, he changed the obscure and arduous work in the past. Instead, it was like flowing clouds and water, and returned to the level of bow in the Mongolian tribe.


    The gift of Hai Gu Duzheng and the glory of the archer have once again returned to Gu Zheng.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng was down-to-earth.


    I have a bow in my hand!


    Even if there is any danger, you can stop it with your own bow and arrow!


    Excited, Gu Zheng didn''t even eat. One by one, he began to polish the bamboo next to his hand, trying to make more arrows as a reserve of ammunition.


    Thanks to him for not going out, if he saw the so-called delicious food of the rabbit family with his people, I''m afraid he would regret participating in the friendly banquet between the two sides.


    Because of the rabbit''s side, a whole pot of radish soup was prepared for the ferocious people, accompanied by raw woad. It was called a green, green, scraping intestines and stomach and inflationary gas.


    The people of this meat loving tribe, ferocious, showed their teeth and made a noise in their stomach.


    There are mountains of green grass. They haven''t moved a mouthful.


    For the high priest said, the grass is eaten by animals, and the dishes eaten by people must be cooked before they can be imported.


    While grabbing a handful of dried meat in their own pocket of grain and drinking a bowl of clear radish soup as a cover, the ferocious people solved the dinner as quickly as possible, and then hung a ten separately twisted expression... They hurriedly said goodbye to the rabbit people.


    When they returned to their temporary residence along the last ray of sunshine, everyone looked back with lingering fear at the tribe that eats grass all year round, and discussed that they must invite each other back in the future to let them know the beauty of meat.


    Then, taking advantage of the rising moon, the hungry people swept around the quiet and comfortable plain, hunted some unknown animals the size of a few palms, and threw them into the fire. Then, taking advantage of the still burning campfire, they ate all the meat... Which was not enough to fill their teeth, Right as dessert.


    Let Gu Zheng, who worked hard, subconsciously look at the very simple rope and stone hunting tools in the hands of the returning people.


    It''s time to eliminate stone throwing and popularize bow.


    Gu Zheng, who was taken away from his mind, subconsciously accelerated the grinding speed. When he raised his head again, his hands and feet were full of arrows.


    He also found that among the ferocious ethnic groups, the seven brothers of the ferocious family, who should have liked sleeping most, were carrying them with him and did not sleep. Now they are walking around the camp.


    Seeing that the people were so alert, Gu Zheng nodded with a little satisfaction. He felt that this night should be able to pass safely.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t know that it was only a few hundred meters away from the garrison of the ferocious clan... In the big tent of the clan leader of the rabbit family, at this time, it was not even lit a campfire. In the dark, most of the people of the rabbit family gathered here.


    With eager eyes, they stared at the patriarch sitting among them and asked with a little nervousness: "patriarch, when shall we act?"


    "Yes! Patriarch, when the moon rises to the highest place, they, they... Will come!"


    "We have the rabbit family. This year, we have just experienced a disaster year. People without enough food can''t have so many children!"


    Speaking of this, some weak people began to cry in a low voice.


    There are some voices of hate mixed in it.


    "Maybe we should move like you! I don''t want to go on like this!"


    "Yes! It''s a scary day to sacrifice the lives of your people... Who has loved who has been there!"


    "As long as we can get out of here, even if it''s a little bitter, we''ll recognize it!"


    However, no matter how excited the people were, the patriarch sitting among them did not change his look. With only one word, he stopped the sound of crying around him.


    "But the three tribes have left by the xianyishui River, and none of the three tribes can successfully spend Jiwei mountain. Don''t you think about why?"


    "That''s because outside the plain where we live, there are fierce beasts more dangerous than our heaven and earth."


    "They are not just like the enemies we are facing now. They can be sent away only by regularly supplying blood and food. They can break the mountains, divert the sea and destroy a tribe as a whole... The most powerful existence."


    "Well, knowing what the road ahead is, are you still going to leave this land where we have lived for many years and move towards the future that doesn''t know how... Maybe even worse than the current situation?"


    It was these words that made the timid people of the rabbit family completely silent.


    I don''t know who wants to change the depressed and dull atmosphere in the field. When the quiet time is long enough, I asked weakly.


    "So, will those people with ferocious clan be recruited?"


    The young patriarch sitting in the middle, after hearing this, nodded very firmly: "yes!"


    "The strongest men in their family were invited by us to the party."


    "And all of them ate our rabbit''s special radish soup."


    "They will have a good sleep tonight."


    "When it comes, there will be no resistance."


    "As you know, it likes to eat soft human beings most, and it will take the lead in swallowing the strongest people... Into its stomach. Because it has been many days since the last offering. It is afraid that it has been hungry for a long time."


    "In the early morning of the next day, after Youshi lost his strongest people, those old and weak people who had no resistance had to stay on this vast rabbit plain with our rabbit clan forever."


    "But..." at this time, an unbearable voice sounded weakly: "the clan with ferocious surname doesn''t look like we have rabbit surname, who can have many children."


    "Will it be like the other tribes spread by mouth in the previous tribes who stay here to take root and finally destroy the whole tribe, they can''t bear the devastation of the evil gods?"


    Hearing the people''s questions, the patriarch looked up at the bright starry sky exposed on his uncapped tent, sighed faintly, and returned: "there are ferocious people who are different from us. They will always resist for a while and win more time for us."


    "At that time, we have rabbit people. After carrying through this famine, we will have more children. At that time, we have long been old and weak."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was the collective silence that greeted this sentence. Although everyone''s eyes were red, all of them knew... What were the words behind the words that the patriarch had not said.


    Yes, when they are old, they can fill the evil god with their flesh and blood... Like a ditch, they can also win more development time for their young people.


    Anyway, they have a rabbit''s life, and they haven''t grown much. What''s the difference between dying early and dying late for the reproduction of their next generation?


    After the initial agreement was reached, no one in the tent spoke. Instead, they leaned many children in their arms against their legs, so that the babies could sleep more comfortably.

 Chapter 902

    The reason why the patriarch''s big tent was built so huge is for today''s preparation.


    When there is enough food outside, as long as they stay quietly in this magical tent with rabbit''s family emblem, they will not be found and hunted by evil gods outside.


    When they stayed for a few hours, the bright moon hanging between the sky gradually rose to the highest place in the sky with the passage of time, as if it was stuck in the middle position, there was the west side of rabbit''s plain... There was a sharp sound like a baby crying.


    With this sound, a huge dark shadow like closed clouds and covered the sun flew straight to the tribe with ferocious and rabbit.


    With its body getting closer and closer, it seems that the moon in the sky is also covered by its huge wings. In general, it is such a shadow for the glorious earth.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he stood up from the lawn of his seat, held his bow tightly in his hand, lowered his voice and shouted in the direction of the seven brothers of the ferocious family: "come on! Call the people up!"


    The seven brothers, who reacted no slower than Gu Zheng, were some strong people who shook their feet in surprise. They turned to Gu Zheng and asked, "ferocious!"


    Before their Solitaire began, Gu Zheng shouted again, "try to call those people who have eaten meat tonight to try more!"


    The reminded ferocious seven people, sure enough, set their goals on the people of those clans. When they opened the tent, they didn''t wait to shake it. On the contrary, those vigilant clans were ahead of the steps of the seven brothers, one by one and two from their tents.


    If the people of the rabbit family saw such a situation, they would stare at their big and round eyes and exclaim in disbelief: "how is this possible! We added Mimi grass in our radish soup!"


    Your strongest people have drunk.


    But they must not know the principle that food generates and overcomes each other.


    Gu Zheng found an interesting phenomenon when he was patrolling the periphery before he entered the tribe with rabbit family.


    In the vast plain grassland, there is a kind of fragrant grass that smells very intoxicating, and next to these fragrant grass, there is always a small beast... That often appears in the plain... Feeds on it.


    Gu Zheng, who always felt that this scene was strange, naturally recorded all this. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. After hearing that everyone of the clan was forced to taste a bowl of the other party''s so-called specialty radish soup by people with rabbit family, Gu Zheng kindly reminded the clan leader to hunt this little animal, To feed the strongest men in the family.


    Looking at the current situation, I''m afraid the meat of those animals played a role.


    The ferocious clan did not fall into a deep sleep because of their staying power. At this time, most of these fighting clans were able to stand in the group.


    Gu Zheng became steadfast at once. His hands and legs didn''t tremble. It wasn''t his advice. He really didn''t have the confidence to fight this monster who hasn''t landed yet with one person and the seven brothers... I don''t know what kind of shape and ability it is.


    This must be the noumenon of Yasha... Look at the shape of monsters in the air. I''m afraid aquatic animals can''t do airborne soldiers?


    But when the overwhelming dark shadow swooped directly towards their ferocious tribe, the moonlight behind its wings finally stuck out its head and gave normal lighting to the people underground, so that everyone could see what it looked like.


    Gu Zheng suddenly fell into deep self doubt.


    Because this evil beast is flying freely, the huge wings behind it are not born at all. Its wings are what Gu Zheng saw in xianyishui River... The cow shape is actually formed by a group of fish creatures named Pangpang.


    They hang their horns on the back of the evil beast, while they keep the posture of turning their belly upside down and spread their wings under their arms in the empty sky.


    Because the burden of fear is not much, the evil beast has gathered a large group. I don''t know how to exchange this mutually beneficial cooperation in various ways.


    Looking at the appearance of the evil beast, Gu Zheng''s nostrils spewed out a resentful white gas.


    This is as like as two peas, but it is completely unfinished.


    This natural predator born out of the worship of grassland tribes has an unspeakable super appetite.


    Because their bodies are too large, they can''t grow the wings they want to match.


    I think this is a maverick Gu eagle. I''m afraid it wants to meet its dream of flying, so it tries its best to make itself like this.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng not only did not relax his vigilance, but became more vigilant.


    The beast that can control other races... Shows the power of this Gu eagle.


    It seems that a fierce battle is inevitable tonight.


    Gu Zheng, who clenched his bow, was not in a hurry to dominate, because in this tribe, tonight''s "kill!!"


    The air current raised by the wings of the tiger in the sky has come to his face, while the ferocious soldiers on the land... Are majestic and motionless to hand out their thick and long weapons face to face.


    No one retreated and no one cowered. They were ferocious people who could survive on the poorest frozen plain for more than half a month.


    All kinds of weapons composed of sharp spears, sharp bamboos and thick stones glitter with bloody light in the moonlight, which makes the Gu carving who plans to defeat these mole ants with a thunderbolt in the sky feel a palpitation at the moment of facing up.


    Because of its hesitation, Gu Diao lifted up his claws that had been grabbed.


    Let its claws and the weapons of the ferocious battle regiment pass by.

 Chapter 903

    The first confrontation was missed in the other party''s temporary avoidance.


    But let the people with rabbit''s family on the opposite side roll out of their eyes.


    "Clan... Clan leader..."


    "You... You... Ferocious......"


    "Yes." the clan leader of the rabbit family knows what his people want to ask.


    Why is ferocious''s fighting power so strong, and why are ferocious''s people not affected by Mimi grass and never fall asleep.


    No, not all the clansmen failed. The clan leader of the rabbit family stared at the direction of the awakened old and weak clansmen of the ferocious family. After seeing that the ferocious family consciously moved several sleeping companions out of the war circle, he fell into deep thinking.


    Why did those soldiers with ferocious surnames relieve their lethargy?


    And this problem for the rabbit people who don''t eat meat, I''m afraid I can''t understand it all my life.


    ¡­¡­


    In this repressive atmosphere, people with rabbit family can at least think about life safely, but only the ferocious soldiers in the war circle know how critical the situation they are facing at this time.


    Because they have drawn their own conclusions from many fighting experiences by virtue of the non confrontation just now.


    This is a man eating beast with strong combat power.


    Although the sharp claws did not touch them, they could feel the power of these claws just by virtue of the wind between their claws.


    Therefore, when Gu Diao controlled the group to turn around and rush towards them again, these ethnic groups began to untie their belts before each other charged.


    Oh, don''t get me wrong. Naturally, this is not a strategic way to walk the birds and let Gu Diao know their greatness, so they are ashamed to retreat... It''s just that they want to remove the very heavy riprap around their waist and cause a sudden air attack.


    Don''t say, the launching of their riprap really played a role. When those stones the size of children''s football hit Gu Diao head-on, they really caught it off guard.


    For the Gu carving covered with feathers, these stones made it feel pain... Just made it eat and hurt, and temporarily took back its claws.


    But the attack... Is deadly for the group of the flying fish behind it.


    In order to fly better and turn out their softest abdomen without scales, the casualties were extremely tragic under the projection of these non eyeful stones.


    They screamed and fell one after another from the back of Gu Diao. In this highly helpless fall, even if they are a race that can fly... They are afraid to die.


    This series of deaths not only frightened the herds still in the sky, but also made the Gu Eagles without a large number of flight carriers unable to control their body shape for a time.


    At this time, Gu Diao had to give up his dream of flying in the sky. After a short cry, the groups behind it stretched their wings and began to slide towards the open ground.


    "Go!"


    Kill him while he''s sick!


    How could the ferocious soldiers give up such a good opportunity?


    One by two... Began to untie the belt again.


    I don''t know what the primitive man thought. All his possessions are hanging on his waist.


    But this time, they untied a short spear that was sharper than the blunt stone.


    Most of these short spears are made of stone, sharp and brittle, but as long as they can play a role and hit the target, these spears will even complete their final mission.


    This is a very effective attack method against flying prey. Now it is overwhelming towards the slowly falling Gu carving, and finally... Destroy the only sparse groups behind it.


    "Wow!! WOW!!"


    With the cry of a very frightening baby, it was a Gu carving that lost the support of flight... An upside down... Fell from the air.


    "Oh!!"


    This sound came from the exclamation of a rabbit clan leader in his tent. They looked at each other and saw that the head had been buried in a deep pit, leaving only a pair of claws still pedaling on the circle. The frightened heart and liver... Would jump out with it.


    Is this the evil god who comes to the clan every month to have a full meal, so that the whole clan can''t resist?


    Is this still invincible existence that stomps on ground?


    When the people of the rabbit clan were surprised, those ferocious soldiers who didn''t leave their hands at all rushed towards the landing point of the Gu carving with rhythmic steps and their main weapons.


    "Kill!"


    Without the command of the ferocious seven, the soldiers of the whole ethnic group took weapons from all directions and stabbed at Gu Diao.


    "Bang bang!"


    Gu Zheng, who had been watching the whole war calmly, showed a worried look for the first time.


    Because most of the soldiers'' weapons were hit in two during this attack.


    And the weapons that pierced into the Gu eagle''s body did not cause any serious trauma to the fierce beast.


    Gu Zheng can be regarded as realizing the defensive power of the fierce beasts in the world.


    It seems that his existence as a savior... It''s time to shine on the stage.


    Just when Gu Zheng was about to pull his horse and order Lu Shu to move forward, the seven brothers who were also aware of the war crisis took a step ahead of Gu Zheng.


    At this time, under Gu Zhengyue''s bigger and bigger mouth, they untied all the pieces on their body, and then... Issued an animal roar like Tarzan.


    They changed under the happy eyes of the ferocious people.


    The seven brothers had stronger hair than others. They grew in the wind and covered their whole body by two inches before they gradually stopped.


    The seven brothers'' strong muscles and short bodies were covered with this kind of hair, and their bodies completed the transformation from ellipse to circle.


    It used to be a few duck eggs... Now it''s all a hairy ball with eyes open.


    If their bodies were not too big and not cute at all, Gu Zheng thought it was a hairball pet in an online game he played.


    At this time, the furry but not cute seven brothers, in Gu Zheng''s idiot eyes, worked together to uproot the largest rock next to the camp... On the whole plain.


    There was still half a piece of soil on the stone, and the residue fell down. The seven brothers made a force and smashed it directly into the upside down pit where Gu Diao was kicking his legs.


    "Poof!"


    Dust and smoke filled the air and hit the target.


    Gu Zheng, sitting on the back of Lushu, burst into tears. He was not washed by the smoke, but worried about the broken script he got.


    I thought I had come to a farming primitive society that developed the tree of science and technology. He still had a high status. Although the people in the tribe didn''t believe in themselves at the beginning, with their intelligence from the information explosion, they always led the people to get rich, right?


    Later, he found himself a weak human living in the classics of mountains and seas.


    Well, we can''t go on planting fields, but we can always go on a wild survival stream. With our gradually lit technology trees and basic understanding of animals and plants in the mountain and sea classics, it''s always no problem to take the people to find a home to settle down, isn''t it?


    Then, he found that his people could change.


    From city to science fiction to fantasy... Do you want to be so smooth? My priest''s heart is not strong enough!


    Just when Gu Zheng was stunned at the scene because of the transformation of the seven brothers, Gu Diao, who thought it would be solved smoothly, slowly climbed up from the huge pit that gradually dispersed.


    Its angry and twisted head turned straight to the seven brothers, and a gurgling flow of bright red blood spread along its forehead.


    At the bleeding wound... A huge stone was inserted, and the stone... I''m afraid the seven brothers did it.


    The most terrible thing is the position of the stone... But it points the thick top of the Gu carving on both sides. If you don''t look carefully, you think it''s two buttocks on the top of the head, and the two strands are still bleeding


    Well, I can''t describe it anymore


    No wonder its eyes are as fierce as those of the enemy who killed his father. Later, as soon as it bends down and rushes down, it sees an ass on its head... I''m afraid how fierce it is can be destroyed.


    Therefore, the seven brothers burst out laughing, but the patriarch ferocious Xiong, who had been watching the war, felt the murderous spirit of Gu Diao at this time. After he had a hunch that this was not a close war, he shouted anxiously to Gu Zheng: "ferocious! Please protect the ferocious beast!"


    What? Patriarch, can you speak human words?


    Blankly turned his head to the direction of the patriarch. Gu Zheng quickly took advantage of this small gap... And looked at the memory of the part of the body that he ignored.


    Because when he came to this world, he didn''t know enough about the world. Subconsciously, he sealed the memory of priests praying and offering sacrifices, which publicized feudal superstition, in the corner. After a rough look, he threw it aside.


    And the patriarch asked the beast God?


    Oh, here, the old priest once told him that there was a fragment of inviting God in the boy''s memory, but he never did it once.


    Moreover, the old priest himself said that the whole ethnic group may not need to invite God once in their life. If it is not a matter of extermination, it should not be blessed by the blood of the ferocious beast.


    Okay


    Gu Zheng looked at the Gu Diao who had climbed up from the pit and approached them step by step. Hey! I really don''t believe it!!


    Gu Zheng, who doesn''t believe in evil, plans to try.


    The movement in his hands was quite beautiful. When the patriarch''s roar successfully turned the attention of all the people to him, Gu Zheng took out a strange weapon made of curved wooden strips that no one had ever seen, put on a thin bamboo branch with a stone tip, and pulled it full, The "whoosh" shot the thin bamboo branch out.

 Chapter 904

    "Hiss..."


    This cold sound sounded among the ferocious tribes. They are all the best warriors. Naturally, they see the mystery of this new weapon.


    They once despised the priest who thought he only knew how to play with small things and invented such a powerful weapon.


    But is this weapon too small to deal with the monster Gu Diao?


    When the people of the clan reasonably analyzed and properly doubted, Gu Zheng sitting on Lushu... Showed a happy face.


    It''s done.


    His arrow hit the inside of the beast''s wound.


    But when he looked at it again... Not to mention the seven brothers beside him who were already laughing, even himself almost laughed out of embarrassment.


    Because his arrow is too small compared with the huge stone of the seven brothers.


    How small is it?


    It''s like an adult''s arm is facing a toothpick.


    However, one of the ancient tortures was that the bamboo signet pricked his finger. Would he hurt if his flesh and blood was pierced by the tooth signet?


    Of course.


    It''s a coincidence that if Gu Zheng''s arrow was not stabbed at the place where the seven brothers broke the wound with a stone, whether his bamboo arrow could break the defense of Gu Diao needs two more words.


    But now, Gu Zheng came to the other party firmly, which made the already grumpy Gu Diao... Go away.


    Now it ignores even the seven brothers who pose the greatest threat to it. Those who bury their heads only rush towards Gu Zheng. The surprised Gu Zheng turns the head of Lushu and runs away.


    And Gu Diao is really worthy of the fierce beast with a carved word in its name. The speed of its rampage is really fast. Lu Shu, who was implicated by Gu Zheng, had to fight with twelve points and rush forward with the other party.


    The main reason is that it doesn''t dare to run far. If it gives Gu Zheng to the camel, the ferocious tribe is safe, but it and its breeder and senior hairdresser Gu Zheng... Are dangerous.


    Therefore, their lives still need everyone to help maintain. Then, Gu Zheng has only one way to go at this time.


    That''s the jumping God. Oh, no, it''s the beast God.


    Although Gu Zheng had never made such a sacrifice, the dead horse was regarded as a living horse doctor. Let''s try it for the time being.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he hung his bow and arrow to the side of Lushu, and stretched his empty right hand... Into the animal skin bag around his waist.


    Take out a piece of blood from it and Qin the general Zhang, a handful of stored grain representing the products of ferocious family, a handful of soil belonging to the hometown on the frozen plain, and the blood flowing in his own flesh and blood... Belong to the blood of ferocious family.


    ¡­¡­


    Once, Gu Zheng, who was reluctant to bleed even when crossing, made great efforts here. He ruthlessly wiped his finger on the arrow, wiped the ticking blood on the Zhang jade carrying rice and land, and then learned the process of asking for divine power taught by the old priest in his impression, The words of kneeling and inviting the ferocious beast.


    "Powerful and ancient god of ferocious beasts, I am your pious son from the ferocious tribe in the northwest."


    "I have 116 generations of priests who serve ferocious beasts. I am diligent and never dare to relax."


    "Today, there is a great disaster to destroy the clan in the north. Please give me the ferocious people divine power to resist foreign enemies and avert danger!"


    "Aruba is big..."


    After saying these words, Gu Zheng read a large section of the mantra for sacrifice according to the book, and then threw the bloody Zhang to the northwest where the ferocious tribe once lived, which is regarded as the completion of the sacrifice.


    The rest depends on this method of inviting God. It doesn''t work.


    ¡­¡­


    Who would have thought that when Gu Zheng''s blood filled the whole Zhang, the plain square jade Zhang in his hand... Emitted a red light, and after Gu Zheng threw it out, a huge virtual shadow belonging to a ferocious beast... Appeared at the scene of the fight in which Gu Zheng was driven out.


    After seeing what kind of enemy it was facing, the red ferocious animal virtual shadow just yawned and shook its ferocious and ferocious five tails. At will, it threw several red lights on the tip of its tail on the seven brothers of the ferocious family.


    The seven brothers of the ferocious family bathed in light... Under the stunned gaze of the whole tribe, their bodies, which are not great, are expanding, expanding and expanding until they grow to a huge body of two meters and four... More than twice as large as before.


    When the height stopped growing, their seven brothers, each of whom had a subtle change.


    They either have wings under their armpits, or have one horned head, or have tails behind them, or have ferocious tusks. They have more or less obvious atavism.


    As for this virtual ferocious beast? After finishing this trivial matter, he narrowed his eyes, only glanced in the direction of Gu Zheng, shook his tail and dissipated in the world.


    As for the Gu carving it has faced?


    The ferocious beast didn''t even have the idea of giving it more eyes.


    As a divine beast in the ancient wilderness, it also has its own gods and wonders. How can it see a strange four dissimilarities arising from human beliefs?


    The Gu carving, after the virtual shadow of the ferocious beast appeared, seemed to feel a great crisis. Unexpectedly, it stopped chasing Gu Zheng in an instant.


    It stared at the red figure in front with fear and vigilance, and its slightly trembling ass betrayed its fear at this time.


    It''s like this dangerous guy, but if he wants to deal with it, the poisonous carving beast is afraid to turn around and run away immediately.


    Unfortunately, the virtual shadow of the ferocious beast only appeared for a few seconds.


    If you can hold on for a while and don''t dissipate, I''m afraid the Gu carving can turn around and run away without the power of a ferocious beast.


    Gu Zheng, sitting on Lu Shu, sighed lightly. He just felt that there was no way to take the huge Gu carving opposite.


    If you want to say that Gu Diao is also wronged.


    It''s really not going well today. He didn''t see the Yellow calendar when he went out. He wanted to appear smartly in the plain with rabbits and fill his stomach. Who would have thought that there was a hard bone that could break his teeth in his captive trough.


    Although their bipedal beasts have strong Qi and blood, which is much sweeter than the group they often eat, it is obviously a group sheltered by a powerful and mysterious ancient divine beast, which may also have a trace of blood connection.


    If today I really eat this group of people regardless, will the divine beast revealed in front of me... Find trouble with it afterwards?

 Chapter 905

    After all, others have appeared in front of their own eyes, but they are still so shameless. It''s even a blatant provocation among the beasts.


    So, do you want to retire or not?


    This is really a problem.


    At this moment when Gu Diao hesitated, the seven brothers of the ferocious family who were inspired by their blood could not help it.


    They have long wanted to try what it feels like after the blood is activated and the beast God blesses again. As the red light shrouded in their body becomes weaker and weaker, their hearts become more and more anxious.


    Why is this time limited?


    No, we have to fight as soon as possible.


    The seven brothers who said they would do it shouted their slogans after they looked at each other.


    "Ferocious"


    "Beast"


    "None"


    "Enemy"


    "Say"


    "Dry"


    "Just do it!"


    Solitaire finally completed the coordinated operation of the seven brothers... And then attacked Gu Diao.


    Come on, Gu Diao, who wanted to give in, was angered by the seven bear children.


    ¡­¡­


    The reason why animals are called animals is that their IQ is not high and their instinct is too strong.


    Even though he knew that the ferocious beast was difficult to deal with, when his mind was hot, the brain kernel of Gu Diao still bubbled like boiling water.


    After seven or eight flesh and blood scars were added to him by the sneak attack of the seven brothers, the Gu Diao, who was also a cruel character, finally ran away again... More serious than Gu Zheng''s one.


    It raised its sharp beak like a eagle and slowly opened it in front of a group of small fleas jumping up and down... No matter how ruthless the seven brothers hit it, they didn''t stop.


    On its head, the single corner hidden in its hair, at this time, like the rotating ball point pen core, slowly poked out, until it stretched to the point where its own eyes can see, and then stopped growing.


    People of the ferocious clan saw the strange reaction of Gu Diao, but on the other side of the camp, peeping at the people of the rabbit clan, they were scared by the strange reaction of Gu Diao.


    "It''s broken. Something big has happened!"


    "Gu Diao is about to change!"


    "What to do! What to do!"


    When the clan leader of the rabbit family saw this, he didn''t stop it. Instead, he seemed to be too frightened... Like suffering from malaria... He was shaking all over.


    Around him, the older ethnic groups collapsed.


    "It''s over!"


    "Our ethnic group is going to be destroyed!!"


    Because when they were children, they experienced the rage of Gu Diao once.


    That day, they will never forget. The angry Gu carving looks like today.


    On that day, the once huge rabbit tribe directly declined from a large tribe with nearly 1000 people to a small tribe with only nearly 100 people.


    Now there is the rabbit family, which is much worse than the population in their most prosperous period.


    If it were today. If no one can stop the Gu Diao from going wild, I''m afraid their whole family will be buried in the plain with the strange Youfei.


    At the beginning, why would they be blinded by lard and hit their attention on the heads of these two lengs?


    If they sacrifice quietly, they will be eaten by up to half of the people. According to their fertility, these people will be supplemented in just a few months.


    You say, they''re trying to figure it out.


    There are rabbits who are dejected and don''t even have the strength to cry... Sitting on the ground one by one, staring blankly at the Gu carving, they will completely open its sharp beak.


    When the terrible shadow of death is coming


    "Wow... Ow! Ow!"


    A cry is like a generator with insufficient diesel. It jumps out of the river in rainy days. It''s abrupt... It''s suffocated again.


    Huh!?


    What the hell happened?


    Please watch the action replay of the players in the field five seconds ago.


    At this time, Gu Zheng just woke up from the process of inviting God, and the Gu Diao opposite started the sound wave offensive.


    And this baby like cry, in the dead of night, don''t mention how noisy and annoying.


    Gu Zheng, who was shocked by this cry, subconsciously took measures to interrupt.


    He didn''t even think about it, so he felt it to his waist, and then he touched out his earthshaking arrow, which was specially tied to his waist with a long rope.


    He didn''t look at it carefully, but by instinct, he picked up the bow on his side and shot the arrow out.


    And this arrow, which has lost its magic since it came to this world, sent out a little golden light after it flew out.


    The arrow itself is more like an eye. It goes straight to the throat of the Gu Diao. A parabola flies and falls into the mouth of the Gu Diao. It interrupts the sound wave attack that can break people''s skull.


    "Drink!!!"


    Not only that, the sky shaking arrow, which was originally only Gu Zheng''s small arm long, was directly drilled in the center of the tenderest meat on the inner side of the throat wall of Gu Diao after it was shot into the throat of Gu Diao. It completely blocked Gu Diao''s voice.


    The evil beast who lost the biggest offensive was shocked and hurt. He jumped up and down... Trying to manipulate this annoying twig... Out of his throat.


    But its huge claws could not reach into its throat at all. In the process of its unwilling attempt, it scratched the corners of its mouth.


    The transient on the field shocked people on several sides.


    Gu Zheng, who had never thought that Zhentian arrow could play a role here, still wondered that he just wanted to touch a bamboo arrow. Why did the Zhentian arrow slip into his hand?


    And then... How did he take out the earthquake arrow?


    As for the group of seven brothers, don''t talk about the bitterness.


    They always think that martial power is the one who decides everything. At this moment, they only think that their priests have become so glorious and majestic?


    His delicate body was shrouded in a mysterious aura.


    Whether it is the invention of bow and arrow, the success of attracting God, and the final stroke of God, it is so appropriate and light.


    This has to be admired by their brothers.


    So the seven brothers decided to call him Gu Zheng a weak chicken cub from tonight.


    They will also follow other people and call him "ferocious priest".


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ah!! This is to add a change to the starfalling leader. It was originally saved at the wrong word correction point. As a result, it was sent directly, forcing me to send 905.906 together.


    Let the editor change the order tomorrow. I''m going crazy!

 Chapter 906

    As for the people of the rabbit family, let''s leave them alone. According to preliminary statistics, seventy-six people who were surprised by a heart attack felt that they had hallucinations, leading to madness. Fifty-two people were excited by great joy, and 33 people lost too much blood, Basically, one third of the population... Was explained in the instant response of Gu Diao to the arrow.


    As for Gu Zheng, who caused all this, when he reacted, he just subconsciously spread out his empty left hand in front of him. He asked himself and replied, "what about my earthquake arrow?"


    "My gift of the 19th World, I still hope to take it back to the real world and be a superhero."


    "Maybe someone will crown me with the blood of Xuanyuan emperor and let me join some secret organization and then fight with foreign vampire werewolf teams."


    "But now, it''s all gone!"


    "Zhentian arrow, come back quickly. Don''t abandon me!"


    Who would have thought that Gu Zheng''s sentence "come back" had just come out of his mouth. The sky shaking arrow that plunged into Gu Diao''s throat seemed to be summoned by Gu Zheng... It trembled violently in the other party''s mouth.


    Then, a golden light rose into the sky, just like when the seven dragon balls summoned the divine dragon... Straight into the sky.


    In this golden light column, a sky shaking arrow hooked with some blood and meat pieces ran straight to Gu Zheng''s arms and rushed over.


    "Oh!"


    It was another collective praise. Many devout clansmen, after the earthquake arrow showed a strange image, sprawled on the ground, blessed the God and worshipped the divine arrow controlled by the priest.


    As for the Gu Diao who finally got rid of the fate of choking by the arrow branch, he quickly returned to the original state. After glancing at the golden arrow branch with frightened eyes, he began to twist his ass, move his thick legs and rub secretly... Move outside the fighting circle.


    Unfortunately, among the most dedicated soldiers of the tribe who have never relaxed their vigilance on the battlefield, the team of seven ferocious people did not intend to let Gu Diao go.


    After they looked at each other, they had a tacit understanding and rushed in the direction of the fierce beast that caused them great trouble again.


    One side is a group of seven people with great momentum, with the blood and pressure of high-level divine beasts, while the other side is a Gu carving who is frightened by one after another.


    The outcome is self-evident.


    After this group of people and animals just rolled around on the flat land for a few circles, the group of seven had easily pulled out the big stone on the Gu Diao''s head and aimed at the yellow and green eyes of Gu Diao who had been beaten on the ground with the sharpest part on it.


    "Wow!!!"


    This time, Gu Diao really cried. Big drops of tears flowed out along the corners of his eyes and formed two shallow lakes on the soft land below his head.


    The ferocious family was ferocious with a ferocious smile. Regardless of whether the Gu carving at his feet understood his tribal language, he played the Solitaire that his brothers could understand again.


    "Meat"


    "More"


    "OK"


    "Eat"


    "OK"


    "Save"


    "Let go!"


    This sentence, coupled with the saliva that they began to drip, made the Gu carving below understand what the seven brothers meant in an instant.


    It not only dared not resist, but cried more ferociously.


    The crying in the middle of the night is really a magic sound.


    Gu Zheng suspected that the big move held by Gu Diao was not as effective as its rogue cry.


    Gu Zheng sighed and thought that it was time for him to play again.


    I don''t know if my ability to get close to animals is still useful for fierce animals. Let''s try it for the time being.


    Since he was going to try, Gu Zheng put on his face what he thought was the most gentle smile. He rode to Gu Diao''s face and whispered.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Diao hasn''t reacted yet. The seven brothers standing on it subconsciously shook their heads.


    Gu Zheng didn''t care about the seven fools, but continued to ask: "natural selection, you eat people is your nature. It''s not wrong. I don''t blame you."


    "But your fault is that you didn''t recognize the form, didn''t try to find out the depth, and ate meat rashly."


    "Do you Gu Diao also have untouchable natural enemies and invincible monsters?"


    "There must be, so why don''t you dare to eat their meat? Because you subconsciously know that you can''t beat them."


    "But how do you Gu Diao know that you can''t beat those natural enemies who are far away?"


    "It must have been that you have had a hand with it or tried it. Only after you have a certain understanding of it can you know how to avoid its edge."


    "But there is a ferocious surname facing us. Have you ever thought about testing it first? No."


    "That''s because you think our people are like the food you keep in captivity. It''s useless and delicious like a rabbit."


    "Therefore, you have made a formalist mistake. Without investigation, you have no right to speak. This is a wise saying handed down by the ancestors of the ferocious clan."


    As for the ferocious clan people who are confused by Gu Zheng''s new term?


    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the words spoken by the priests are no different from those spoken by the ancestors.


    As for what doctrine is wrong, it must also be realized by the high priest after the divine beast is enlightened.


    This is a confusing education. After Gu Zheng whispered it out, even the ethnic people can''t understand it. Do you expect Gu Diao to understand it?


    But don''t forget, this beast sometimes knows more about current affairs than people.


    In recognizing their abilities and status, they follow the code of respect for the strong, never have any unrealistic ideas, and show narcissism.


    Therefore, no matter what Gu Zheng mutters in front of him, he has only one performance.


    That is, he bent his head very low and assumed a submissive attitude. With Gu Zheng''s explanation sentence by sentence, he nodded his head very skillfully.


    If it weren''t for his large size, the Gu carving at this time would really look like a hen with long horns on its head. Don''t mention being honest.


    As for Gu Zheng, who finished his education, he really didn''t want to be difficult for this inexplicable fierce beast.


    In the world of the book of mountains and seas, there are many fierce beasts that eat people like Gu Diao. It''s ridiculous to let them eat vegetarian, just like modern society makes lions and tigers eat cabbage instead.


    However, the real culprit that caused them to have ferocious family to be attacked, including rabbit family, Gu Zheng did not have such a good heart to forgive each other in the of the Virgin Mary.


    Even if the other party clearly informed them of the existence of Gu Diao from the beginning, or directly started a fight with them to let him have a ferocious family to replace the dead ghost, Gu Zheng could praise that he was a sincere person who acted in accordance with the rules of the primitive society.


    But this seemingly weak and harmless clan is a black heart in a snow-white coat.


    As for what their clan will do next after meeting this hostile force with black hands?


    Is that what he should worry about as a priest?


    That''s the old patriarch behind him... What should be a headache.


    And he Gu Zheng, just need to find a way to persuade the little tail of Gu Diao from behind him.


    It''s really this huge Lord, who has a ferocious surname for the present, and has no egg use.


    Don''t think about it except killing and eating meat.


    At this time, the patriarch had already taken the seven aggressive brothers and the soldiers who had not been seriously injured... And went straight to the patriarch''s tent with the rabbit family. He had no energy to worry about Gu Zheng''s finishing work at all.


    "So it''s not appropriate for you to follow me. We have ferocious people who are vegetarian."


    After Gu Zheng said this sentence nearly ten times, he also worked very hard to pull out a radish with mud from one side of the land, and rubbed it casually in Gu Diao''s surprised, surprised and incredible eyes.


    With a loud cry, the Gu Diao hid his face and cried and fled to the southwest.


    It was hurt.


    If you win the fight, how can the boss not have a little brother?


    Gu Diao didn''t understand, and Gu Zheng didn''t need it to understand. He just stood in the worship eyes of those tribal girls with infinite melancholy, along the river of Xianyi water... Watching his first little brother conquered in the world gradually go away.


    Who would have thought that when he finished his modeling and just wanted to leave by the river of Xianyi water river, he heard a crash... The sound of the separation of the water surface, and a pair of eyes the size of mung bean bastard suddenly appeared on the water surface and looked at Gu Zheng affectionately.


    Eh?


    Isn''t this the spiral turtle he saw under the water when he just arrived at the rabbit plain this morning?


    Gu Zheng was thinking about it. The little bean turtle blinked, shrunk its strange head, swung its short legs and claws, and swam towards the shore where Gu Zheng was.


    Then, under Gu Zheng''s stunned gaze, he climbed onto the big stone on Gu Zheng''s side and lay down... He began to bathe in the cold moonlight.


    It''s like the aura beside Gu Zheng, which fits it very well. This large spinning turtle is very comfortable after only taking photos for a few seconds... He has lost his eyes.


    Like a little old man after drinking and eating, not to mention how funny.


    This is a big heart.


    Maybe the turtle felt the breath of nature in Gu Zheng''s body, and there was no half threat. Therefore, it just narrowed its eyes for a moment and fell asleep under Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    Listening to each other''s little snoring, Gu Zheng helplessly held his forehead.

 Chapter 907

    However, after thinking of the role of the spinning turtle, Gu Zheng slapped himself on the forehead. Then, as if to confirm something, he stared at the big hearted spinning turtle for a long time, and then showed a satisfied smile.


    Suo Suo


    Gu Zheng even handed over his evil claw without hesitation while the spinning turtle snored.


    Under the surprised gaze of Lu Shu, who turned his nostrils, he moved the sleeping turtle from the big stone as if he had coerced some important materials... He ordered with a little excitement: "go, go quickly, go back to the tribe!"


    Lu Shu, who despised the behavior of poaching animals, shook his head with great backbone. Just when he was going to kick his son, Gu Zheng sitting on his back compared three fingers.


    This means that Gu Zheng will cook three delicious meals for it, all of which are sweet.


    God knows why this magical man has such a pair of skillful hands that can make ordinary grass and grain so delicious.


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter to help tyranny for food. Who makes Gu Zheng its keeper?


    Immediately, Lu Shu, who was in collusion with others, spread his hooves and ran towards the location of the ferocious tribe.


    Because they did bad things, they retreated in a hurry. After they were careless, they didn''t find Comrade Gu Diao who they had just watched off... They didn''t go far at this time.


    It hid wrongfully in the mountains by the river and watched Gu Zheng abandon it in his bad shoes, but regarded it as a treasure for the ugly turtle bastard who didn''t know where to come out.


    This is really annoying.


    Gu Zheng didn''t even know how much impact this scene had on Gu Diao. At this moment, it... Secretly made a decision that affected his life.


    Of course, now Gu Zheng has completely fallen into the stimulation of stealing his own supernatural beast back home. When he hasn''t breathed well, he was called by the clan leader with ferocious family.


    "Ferocious, we must start at once."


    Seeing that the clan leader had finished looking for the trouble of the rabbit clan, Gu Zheng was very surprised: "but what''s wrong?"


    Because Gu Zheng originally thought that since the fierce animals here had been solved, it would be a good place for the tribe to stay and develop.


    As long as planting and animal husbandry can be vigorously developed, the whole tribe can change from a primitive tribe dominated by hunting to an agricultural society dominated by land reclamation.


    But looking at the ferocious face now, Gu Zheng found that what he thought was too beautiful. I''m afraid there is something inappropriate in this plain except Gu carving.


    Sure enough, the patriarch''s next words revealed the follow-up mystery.


    That''s what the patriarch of the ferocious family said.


    "According to the rules between tribes, conquering and being conquered, subordination and submission are very common."


    "If the rabbit family can explain in detail at the beginning, ask for the help of the ferocious family and confirm their subordinate status to our tribe, the ferocious family will fight with the Gu even for their own safety."


    "But the rabbit family is not. They are seeking benefits for their own tribe with the lives of our tribe."


    "This is equivalent to a formal declaration of war against us."


    "And when I went to talk to the patriarch of the other party just now, I went there as the winner of the war."


    "As for the other people of the rabbit family, young and old, from now on, they will be slaves to our ferocious people."


    "They will be responsible for the most dangerous work of our tribe, collecting, building and acting as a meat shield for daring to die in the war against foreign tribes."


    "This is the end that they dare to challenge us. From now on, the gods they once believed in will also be dispersed by our ferocious beasts."


    "And the power of their faith will be transferred to our divine beasts."


    "And sheltering ferocious beasts will have more powerful ability. We have ferocious clans and will be more and more prosperous."


    "As for the rest of the journey, we will have more than 100 slaves to worry about and work for us. I''m afraid the rest of the journey will not be as difficult as it used to be."


    Listening to the clan leader''s remarks, Gu Zheng nodded. He didn''t want to ask each other how the remaining old, weak, sick and disabled people with rabbit family will live after losing the protection of strong clansmen and totem beasts.


    He just wanted to hear the patriarch go on, how much trouble the so-called big trouble was.


    Sure enough, after laying the groundwork for unimportant things, this important play should be said at the end.


    Ferocious male sighed and continued: "the reason why rabbit''s plain can''t live is that the plain has been suffering from drought since a few years ago."


    "And there is a growing momentum."


    "It was only a small drought. Because of the xianyishui River, some people of the rabbit family can irrigate themselves with utensils."


    "However, in the end, it increased twice and three times a year, and the degree of drought continued longer and longer with the passage of time."


    "Until last year, it was to the point that river irrigation could not play a role."


    "After a terrible drought, the people of the rabbit family finally failed to resist the double attack. They have changed from the size of a medium tribe with about the same number as ours to a small population today."


    "But?" Gu Zheng looked back at Xianyi water behind him strangely: "their tribe is not far from Xianyi water. How can there be a severe drought?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s question, the patriarch then sighed and said, "so this is the most evil door."


    "At the time of the worst drought, the Xianyi water was cut off."


    "The creatures in the river could have fought against it, and sprinkled some manna with the ability of exotic animals, but in the end, they were driven directly to the upstream of Xianyi water by this hot dry season."


    "Those native creatures have gone. What can they do for the rest of their incompetent people with rabbit family?"


    "The most terrible thing is that the rabbit family is still vegetarian. The food of the whole family depends on the products in the field."


    So there are many dead people in the disaster, not to mention this primitive tribe without resistance.


    Gu Zheng nodded with understanding and reassured the ferocious patriarch in the most determined tone: "I see, patriarch, let''s continue. One day we will find an environment suitable for the tribal people."


    "As long as the fire of ferocious beast spirit still exists, we will never give up!"

 Chapter 908

    The words made people excited. After looking at the rising sun with Gu Zheng, the clan leader of ferocious family began to drive away the newly closed slaves, began to pack up things and continued to move towards the southeast.


    I just hope that after crossing Xianyi water, some ferocious tribes can find a new place to stay.


    With hope, the ferocious people are cleaning up in full swing.


    On the contrary, there are depressed people with rabbit family.


    They stood timidly in the front line of the handling team, carried materials several times larger than their bodies with their weak small bodies, and struggled to move on the ferocious big board car.


    When they saw the "horse" that belonged to the ferocious family alone, the feeling of frustration was like a campfire that had just burned out, and there was a warm spirit of hope.


    What a powerful tribe it is. It has domesticated animals as tools to serve their tribal people.


    Maybe they left with Youshi, but they could find a way to live for themselves?


    But then... The angry roar and roar from the big tent of the chief of the rabbit family immediately broke their newly born fantasy.


    "You won''t be proud for long! Even if you can deal with Gu Diao, you can''t turn over Jiwei mountain."


    "Because we have rabbit''s ancient ballads, which have already explained all the problems!"


    So, how is that song sung?


    The clan leader of the rabbit family was really unambiguous. Under the eyes of the people of the two surrounding families, he sang a song:


    Tourists from all directions want to climb over the endless mountains, but it''s a pity that the ferocious Jiwei mountain stands in front of them.


    The tourists from all directions turned back home disappointed, but they were lost by the ghost Fox of Qingqiu mountain.


    Tourists, tourists, when will you return to your hometown? The land of your hometown is the place where you return to your roots.


    ¡­¡­


    After singing these songs, the clan leader of the rabbit family stared at his red eyes and shouted his... The last curse.


    "You will all die in the mouth of the most ferocious and terrible beast under the Jiwei mountain range."


    "You will bear my curse of killing the rabbit family and will never be accepted by other animal spirits!"


    After roaring this sentence, the clan leader of the rabbit family sat on the ground, gathered with the old and weak left, and expressed his wish at this time: "I won''t go!"


    "I am the patriarch with rabbit family!"


    "My home is here!"


    "I want to live or die with you!"


    This is to play a rogue. Do you know that you are a slave now?


    But ferocious Xiong smiled simply and honestly and replied, "OK!"


    Then, instead of seeing the existence of this drama essence, he waved in the direction of the people and gave the order to start: "let''s go!"


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    His response was the roar of the earth, and the support of the ethnic people full of pride and hope.


    Let Gu Zheng sitting on Lu Shu show a clear smile.


    Who says they have ferocious people, simple and honest?


    This simple old clan leader left the most difficult and most authoritative clan leader with the rabbit family here. Isn''t the rest of the strongest clan people with the rabbit family a plate of scattered sand?


    He Gu Zheng found that in the whole tribe with rabbit surname, only the patriarch was a little smart, or fake smart. It was really confused.


    As soon as his people stay, they really have the permanent slave status of the rabbit people.


    What hope can there be for an ethnic group whose leaders have been abandoned?


    In any case, this situation is favorable for Youfei, so we don''t talk nonsense, dragging crying slaves... The party embarked on the journey again.


    Until this time, ferocious Xiong had the time to meet Gu Zheng and discuss their next formation.


    He also asked by the way where the tortoise the size of a millstone in Gu Zheng''s arms came from.


    After hearing the patriarch''s question, Gu Zheng felt the shell of a sleeping spinning turtle calmly, and the Hui patriarch said, "Oh, you say this, it''s called spinning turtle."


    "It can control and guide the flow direction of the river and prevent and suppress the occurrence of flood."


    "Do you see the sunken tortoise shell on its shell? Is there a layer of dark soil in it?"


    The foolish patriarch nodded blankly, and Gu Zheng continued: "this is the legendary Xi soil, which is longer than the back of the spinning turtle."


    "Twisting a handful of it and sprinkling it on the land will turn the land covered by the soil into the most fertile farmland."


    "Well, it''s basically like this. It''s a kind of auspicious beast. It''s very common."


    It''s not ordinary at all, okay!


    I''m almost kneeling after listening.


    Of course, the patriarch just expressed his complex mood with his eyes. At least in language, he is now completely in a subordinate state.


    Moreover, I don''t know if it''s his illusion. Since Gu Zheng bravely resisted the rotating turtle in Xianyi water, their journey has been more and more smooth.


    When you are hungry and see the mountain, when you are thirsty and see the water, when you are not thirsty and hungry... It is calm and calm.


    But when they passed a hazy mountain, they were attracted by a thick fog in front of the mountain.


    Many of those people with weak concentration wanted to rush through the fog and go straight to the mountain.


    Gu Zheng made a quick decision. When his people first came out of the frozen plain... The first mountain they met was already dry and useless, but the delicious Zhuyu flower woke up their minds for these people who were about to lose their senses.


    Then. On the way, Gu Zheng asked about what these people with strange appearances had seen and heard during that period.


    Finally, he suppressed his inner surprise and pressed the idea that he had tried to turn around... To find out.


    Because at the beginning, the expression of the people was normal.


    They said it was as if they had heard the cry of a baby.


    Let Gu Zheng think it''s the nest of Gu Diao.


    However, as more and more people asked by Gu Zheng, a terrible guess was forming in his mind.


    The people said: the mountains there are blue.


    The people said: after inhaling the fog, they will have the desire to mate.


    The clansmen also said that the cries of babies are mixed with the quarrels of adults and the songs of birds, which are particularly noisy, but they are groundless and attractive.


    All this is confirmed from the side. The mountain they just passed has an extremely loud name in modern society: Qingqiu mountain.

 Chapter 909

    Do you think Gu Zheng is curious?


    Just his virtue, can''t he want to go back and have a look?


    But he looked at the people around him, big and small, laughing like fools of all sizes


    "Alas!"


    Gu Zheng, who sighed, forced down some curiosity about Qingqiu mountain in his heart.


    People always say that the Nine Tailed Fox is charming and unparalleled. Although it eats human flesh in the recipe, the fox should also be eaten by people.


    Handsome meat like him... Maybe I don''t want to eat it?


    Gu Zheng''s chagrin can only focus on studying the two unique science and technology trees.


    Let''s put aside the humanities and technology for the time being, but the science and technology tree of power classification is directly lit up by Gu Zheng because of this battle.


    One is dark matter: God


    The other is natural: affinity addition of animals and plants.


    Yes, this is a new branch of heavy fighting vehicle after the technology tree of the wheel is ignited, combined with masonry and carpentry.


    This is a military technology closely related to wheel technology.


    It was lit up by Gu Zheng when he was struggling to drum up civil facilities.


    Gu Zheng was in tears at that time. His pottery industry and his stone wall manufacturing have not been activated. Why did he come up with this one?


    At that time, Gu Zheng thought that being idle was also idle. If he made a decent heavy chariot, maybe some other branches would be extended?


    However, when he assembled a heavy chariot on the basis of a large board chariot, bridled it with four horses of similar size and pulled it, the men of the whole ethnic group, regardless of their age, blew up.


    Their eyes twinkle with the desire for luxury cars, because the appearance of this heavy chariot driven by four horses is quite the style of the pre-Qin chariot many years later.


    If it were not for the current poor conditions, Gu Zheng would knock on a seat and put on a canopy at the back of the chariot, which would be comparable to the specifications of Qin Shihuang''s tour of the territory.


    It was this kind of chariot. At the strong request of the patriarch, Gu Zheng made seven or eight in one breath, just enough to hang up all the horses owned by ferocious family.


    Gu Zheng didn''t think too much about the patriarchs'' requirements.


    Whether it''s shaft, rolling, Shi or Heng, they are all loose old parts. Originally, he planned to spend the whole journey polishing parts. As for what to polish, he doesn''t care.


    Therefore, the ferocious people finally ushered in a military tool across history, even a big killer.


    This kind of chariot is hung behind the large board car at leisure and used as a weapon rack for placing weapons. If in wartime, it will be divided by ferocious soldiers and directly pulled out of the array?


    When these rough chariots formed a line in front of all the people.


    Some of these crude heavy chariots with burrs radiate the power of ancient times.


    The people standing on the chariot were very excited, took their weapons in their hands, and formed a most primitive but effective heavy battle vehicle array.


    In front of the shield, on both sides of the swordsmen and axes, the spearmen are broken, and the archers are inside.


    The original set of infantry square array is compressed on this small four-wheel chariot, but its power is not comparable to that of a small square infantry.


    Behind the heavy battle vehicle array, there is a square array of bowmen waiting. The clever ferocious Qiao has already fully mastered the bow making method taught by Gu Zheng, and led the most skillful clansmen to make a large number of bows and arrows.


    Along the way, I spent my time in the study of everyone and the constant shooting of arrows.


    Although their high priest once said that no one would care about the accuracy of these arrows in front of a large bow array.


    But as a member of the hunting team, they all understand the importance of bowing.


    And this kind of weapon doesn''t even need a strong body.


    Do you think these people can practice without hard work?


    Therefore, at this moment when we are about to resist the enemy, people who can use bows and arrows can not be called hundreds of steps through the Yang, but they can also be regarded as skilled in bowing.


    The battle of the crowd was very fast, but the speed of the group rushing against * was not slow.


    When the last soldier with ferocious surname returned to his position, the two men and horses were only a few hundred meters away.

 Chapter 910

    These primitive people * s hearts are really strong. Even so, the seven brothers who have already streamlined their equipment are still observing the best attack distance between the surging tide and them.


    Until these pigs * ran to the distance of only two hundred yards from the tribe, the leader of the group shouted the attack instructions.


    "Bow!"


    "Let go!"


    His command just received the sound, and behind him, the arrow rain which was still black and dense than the group of *... Was coming out of the air, pointing directly at the beast tide.


    "Quack! Woof! Meow! Baa! Ow!"


    Because of this unexpected attack, all kinds of strange calls rang out in the animal tide opposite.


    The more crispy or smaller evil beasts were the first to suffer the most deadly impact.


    Such small animals as Yu, Li and cunning, which only have their own aura of decline, are now falling on the front line of the impact in the first round of arrow rain.


    These flustered fierce herds will not stay because they are not companions of the same race. Those companions who just lose their balance and fall to the ground will be trampled into minced meat by the larger monsters following them.


    Moreover, this first round of arrow rain is not the end, it is only the beginning.


    Ferocious mostly didn''t say the second sound. In the formation of bow, he bent his bow and arrow and shot the second round.


    While the second round of arrow rain was shot, his ferocious mouth said his second command again.


    "Stone!"


    "Throw!"


    After hearing the order, several muscular ferocious men standing in front of the bow array picked up the stones piled behind them with their arms, swung the short rope above and threw them out easily.


    This kind of technical action is very similar to the hammer throw.


    However, the great strength of the primitive people did not need them to turn so many circles, which made them dizzy, but lost their normal combat power.


    These stone throwing soldiers are really unambiguous. Once this blunt weapon hits the target, it is a hammer and a large area.


    Gu Zheng, who watched from the side, nodded slightly when he saw this moment.


    Because the cooperation between the bow and the stone is too tacit.


    In today''s era of personal heroism, the seven brothers of the ferocious family even listened to his words of coordinated combat.


    Let the ferocious people who are good at division of labor and hunting become the most elite soldiers with only a little training.


    Naturally, the effect of this combined strike is also more touching.


    When the beast rushed to the one hundred yards from the camp, the bow * stone combination had already hammered out the holes in the opposite side.


    The reason why the animal tide is terrible is that it is dense and continuous.


    There is no steady stream of 100000 mountains here. Naturally, there will be no supplement to the so-called animal source, and the animals that have been drilled can only be loosened.


    But the dispersed individual can not be called tide.


    The mixture, which was reluctantly called group, was finally approaching the 100 yard mark, and the ferocious third command was issued.


    "Car!"


    "Rush!"


    Finally, it''s time for them to have the strongest battle array of ferocious family!


    Men''s love for cars is just like women''s enthusiasm for buying.


    These screaming boys, with no fear on their faces, shook the reins like chicken blood and rushed towards the herd.


    ¡­¡­


    This collision occurred in an instant.


    The descendants of Lushu, who exuded a ferocious smell... And were not destroyed by human captivity, used their huge hooves to bite off the thick roots and teeth, and also fiercely welcomed the herds that were not much bigger than them.


    The momentum of the horses when running at high speed, as well as their already strong shoulder blades and the blessing of the balance wood specially added by Gu Zheng, let them rush the already loose herds like shells.


    As for those people standing on the chariots in the turbulent fierce herd, they are not idle.


    At the first moment, they drew out the deadly weapon hanging around their waist and cut it off at all the panting enemies around them.


    Blood splashed and meat flew.


    The ferocious people''s red hair and fishy blood make them look like ferocious beasts on the battlefield.


    The momentum of the Vietnam War was more and more powerful, and the jealous beasts who had already run recovered their reason.


    Where am i?


    Why did I get beaten?


    WOW! Run!


    Just call mom.


    Under the rolling of the great disparity of combat power, these small herds, which are not great, finally showed signs of collapse.


    However, when the ferocious people saw this situation and were preparing to celebrate this victory with joy. But I found that at the end of the herd that had begun to squeeze into a group and began to retreat... A huge dark shadow suddenly appeared.


    When the ferocious soldiers looked up, they found that it was a strange animal they had never seen before.


    It stood at the end of the animal tide and blocked the back path of the herd who planned to retreat because of cowardice. Not only that, it also arched these small animals with its huge nose and drove them away in the direction of ferocity again.


    Seeing the reminder of this strange beast, even the calm and ferocious majority was vigilant. At this time, he immediately roared to let the people in the rear retreat and evacuate, and then tore off the animal skin... He was going to fight in person.


    Gu Zheng, who was standing in the rear, also pulled out his sky shaking arrow and planned to sneak attack from the side when he saw that the momentum was wrong.


    Because Gu Zheng knew this beast, it looked like an enlarged version of a modern black boar.


    According to Gu Zheng''s understanding of wild boar, its skin is rough and its flesh is thick... It seems to be more difficult than Gu carving.


    At this time, the importance of an excellent leader is reflected.


    Gu Zheng no longer took care of the ferocious man who had rolled his arms and sleeves and rushed up. Instead, he gave a sharp whistle to the square array of the group of heavy chariots.


    After the whistle fell, the horses who had been manipulated very skillfully by the clan turned their heads at the first time and rushed back to the rear of Youshi without hesitation.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng roared out his next orders.


    "Come on! All tribal members who are not conducive to travel, get on the chariot!"


    "Ferocious and clever, hanging board car!"


    "Yes!" ferocious craftsman ferocious Qiao, who had been brainwashed by Gu Zheng successfully, led the non combatants to take care of the logistics after Gu Zheng gave an order and untied the lasso on the large board car where the luggage was stored.

 Chapter 911

    Then, at the moment when the heavy chariot passed by, and then on the thick groove protruding towards the last side of the chariot, all the property of the ferocious clan people was safely dragged onto the most efficient carriage in the world.


    And the old and young people beside him, with the instant speed of the carriage slowing down, were all hands and feet... They climbed onto the large scooter with various raised positions to rely on, and waited for the next instruction on the road of gathering people to escape with a little tension and excitement.


    As for the soldiers who control the heavy combat vehicles, they only left a driver, and the rest rolled out of the vehicle to rejoin the forward infantry array to complete their mission as a soldier.


    This is the hope of the ethnic group escaping with their lives. This ignorant primitive society, once make complaints about many times, is even more clear than the modern society that it does not know how many times advanced.


    For if they retreat, the whole tribe will perish.


    The people of the ferocious clan, even if there is only one surviving clan, as long as he resists the flag of the ferocious beast, one day, the ferocious clan still has the hope of re prosperity.


    This is the most honest idea in their simplest brain.


    Gu Zheng said it was understandable that he was also conquered by this spirit of sacrifice.


    Therefore, just as he prepared the items needed for sacrifice in the animal skin bag around his waist and planned to invite God again, he was stunned by the sudden changes on the battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    When the giant black boar was only 50 yards away from the ferocious people, and the stench on its body had poured in from the pavement, a dark shadow suddenly came out from behind the jagged and dark rocks on the far right of the team, blocking the only way for the giant black boar to rush like a savior.


    The figure standing in front of the ferocious warrior also deliberately stood in front of Gu Zheng. The next second... It collided fiercely with the giant opposite.


    "Bang!"


    "Ow!"


    "Wow, wow!"


    The sound of the huge collision was like a mountain collapse, and the two huge beasts fought together completely because of this life and death collision.


    Two strange calls cut cangxiong and made the people who stopped attacking because of this incident... Coincidentally, they blocked their ears that were about to burst.


    As for Gu Zheng, he calmly pulled down two white fur from the animal skin shawl hanging on his shoulder with two fingers, and stuffed it into his ears. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of the new giant beast in the face of the dazzling sunshine because he looked up.


    At this glance, he recognized each other''s origin.


    It''s Gu Diao.


    How did this strange guy get here?


    Didn''t he have sent each other away?


    Before Gu Zheng came up with a clue, the war ahead did not allow him to think much.


    Because Gu Diao, who won with supernatural powers, can''t be the opponent of black wild boar in hand to hand combat.


    Gu Diao just rolled for a few circles. He had already healed his old body, but now he has become scarred again.


    Its opponent, the giant black boar, had no serious wounds. On the contrary, it was inspired by the sudden interruption and attack of Gu Diao, and he fought with this strange beast more than it.


    It was gnawing and scratching. It gnawed the Gu carving, which has always been walking sideways, only wow, although... It will only cry.


    Gu Zheng, who is very compassionate, finds that he can''t do it anymore.


    In the surprised eyes of the people, he shouted in the direction of Gu Diao: "are you stupid?"


    "Where''s your big move?"


    But Gu Diao understood this sentence. At this time, it had been pressed under the body by the black boar. When Fang was ready to shine his thick tusks on his neck, Gu Diao struggled to open his sharp beak, and the Phoenix sent out its sound wave attack.


    This big move was launched out of guard and was howling close to the ears of the black wild boar. Only this move made the black wild boar, who had not suffered half a point of damage in the hand to hand combat, suddenly burst his eyeballs and blood from his nostrils, turning into a state of stupidity.


    This damage based on the soul is extremely strong for the target, but for the people it doesn''t want to hurt, this attack has no too much impact on them.


    This is also the magic of Gu carving.


    Because of this performance of Gu Diao, Gu Zheng, sitting on the back of Lu Shu, really considered the possibility of taking Gu Diao into his younger brother.


    Well, I met this haunting Gu carving here again. Can you say? After being driven away by him, the fierce beast never left at all, but has been secretly following behind him?


    Is my charm so great?


    Alas, it''s better to give it a chance to see its future performance. If it makes sense, it can follow if it wants to.


    When Gu Zheng was thinking about the steps to accept his younger brother, the ferocious soldiers behind Gu Diao were not as big as Gu Zheng.


    They gathered behind Gu Diao and threw stones... To help him.


    After Gu Diao''s great move was released, the seven brothers who cooperated most tacitly, relying on their being the strongest blood among the people, lifted a huge stone again and smashed it when they were unprepared.


    "Bang!"


    Even though the beast is strong, it is still a body of flesh and blood.


    For the black boar, it has few weaknesses, but the position behind the ear into the brain is its fatal.


    The stone of the seven brothers of the ferocious family hit the boar''s ear very accurately, and directly pierced into its ears the size of a PU fan by the powerful impact. However, in a moment, the body of this giant pig beast, who had been fooled by Gu carving, trembled, stiff and uncontrollable... Turned over to his body.


    "Bang!"


    mountains fall and the earth splits.


    The dust all over the sky belongs to the dust


    After that, a wild boar like a mountain stood dead in front of the people.


    With the collapse of this giant beast, there were cheers one after another: "Gu carving, Gu carving!"


    This is the praise of the ferocious soldiers for the Gu carving monsters who helped their tribe turn enemies into friends, and it is the sincere acceptance of these most simple primitive people.

 Chapter 912

    At this time, Gu Diao was not dazzled by the cheering sound, but pitifully turned his head to Gu Zheng''s direction, pretended to be a little cute and looked at the future master who could be the master with his golden eyes like eagles and falcons.


    Let Gu Zheng, who saw this scene, unconsciously... Three black lines appeared on his head.


    "Well, follow if you want, but it only includes accommodation, not food."


    "Also, the tribe has war. You should actively take the lead. The tribe has work. You should bear hardships and stand hard work. Can you do it?"


    When Gu zhengru said that Gu Diao didn''t care about any unequal treaties, he nodded repeatedly and was grateful.


    It made Gu Zheng, Huang Shiren, a little embarrassed.


    He coughed gently. In order to cover up his embarrassment, he sent Gu Diao its first task after joining you ferocious.


    "Divide the boar into small pieces. It''s this size. Pay attention to keep the skin intact."


    "Also, you are responsible for pushing the last big cart. This meat mountain is our precious booty and future food source."


    "With your participation, we can transport a lot of them away."


    Feelings are waiting here.


    Those soldiers who are struggling to tie the boar''s hard rock like fur with their broken stone spear, after hearing Gu Zheng''s voice, they automatically gave way to the place and waited for the performance of Gu Diao.


    The Gu carving really deserved its reputation of dominating the side. With such a hard work towards the boar''s skull with its sharp claws, it inserted its claw tip half the length of its fingernails into the flesh.


    Then, with its grinning luck, it finally pulled the animal skin, and the bright red blood gurgled out, and the softest meat representing protein and fat was also red in front of everyone.


    Seeing this, the people of the ferocious clan have red eyes.


    This time, the cheers were thunderous.


    "Meat! Meat! Meat!"


    How long has it been? The ferocious people who like meat are all carried by eating grass.


    Now their hope of finding a station is at hand, and the food has been solved after they arrive at a suitable station. Is there anything happier than this?


    Taking advantage of this exultation, the Gu carving cut in front, and the ferocious clan harvested in the back.


    The wild boar like this mountain is really vulnerable to the food of our great Chinese nation, but in a moment, it was completely split into two carts of bloody flesh. With the pull of Gu carving, it followed the ferocious team to the other side of the foot of Jiwei mountain.


    It is not only a place where the winds and clouds gather in all directions, but also the most safe and fertile plain in the legend.


    Hope, right ahead, there are ferocious children, let''s set off!


    The hardships once seemed insignificant at this moment, and the people who held their strength disappeared in the depths of Jiwei mountain in a blink of an eye.


    Looking at the calm state, I''m afraid I have left the mountain full of crisis and rushed to the brightest future.


    When all this was calm, there was only one corpse left after the animal tide under the dark mountain of Qiwei mountain, which indicated the tragedy that had been experienced here.


    As for a particularly regrettable sigh that appeared here after they completely left... If Gu Zheng still stayed here, I''m afraid he would hear something strange at the first time.


    This sigh directly verified the ancient ballad once sung by the chief of the rabbit clan.


    When blocked by Jiwei mountain, there will be Nine Tailed foxes in Qingqiu mountain to harvest their prey.


    This sigh is not only a gift to those warriors who have successfully broken through the pass, but also a gift to the Nine Tailed Fox, the Lord of the green hill.


    I thought I would be forced to return by the same way, so I was lucky to escape.


    Just, just, bipedal beasts exist year after year, and there is no difference from this group.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t even know he had passed death again, was riding on the back of Lushu and sighed at the magnificent scene at the other end of Qiwei mountain.


    I saw that the outside of the mountain was a vast and flat land with a territory of thousands of miles.


    Winding rivers and streams are winding and dense in this black and oily land.


    Like a gentle net, it covers the plain.


    The red sun hung in the sky,


    Gorgeous migratory birds, spread their wings and sing high,


    Misty cooking smoke, swaying up,


    The green wheat field is covered with stars,


    The people walking in this magnificent picture, with their own characteristics and the hope of reproduction, compile their own life here.


    This is the Weishui plain.


    This many tribes gathered together to interweave the most magnificent full volume map of primitive society... The great plain.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng and the people behind him were speechless for a long time. They were slightly excited, looked at the thriving plain in front of them with tears, and fell into a brief silence.


    Everyone has the same thing in mind. Where should our tribe settle?


    They must find a place close to the water source, and... Dense forests and mountains are also necessary.


    We have ferocious, but the most outstanding hunter.


    As for others, the territory should be large enough. When more babies are born at that time, there will naturally be enough space and houses. When the tribal gathering place wants to expand, there is no need to fight with these strange tribes who originally settled here.


    Unfortunately, their idea of independent choice is good, but can things develop as ferocious people think?


    Of course not.


    Since their ferocious ethnic group turned over from the west side of Jiwei mountain and appeared at the foot of the mountain on the east side, Gu Zheng found that after this strange rock, several sporadic strange clans emerged and ran towards the hinterland of the Central Plains.


    In this wild land, there are spies left behind. I''m afraid the development level of other tribes in this fertile land is not low!


    When Gu Zheng was thinking about how the ferocious tribe would gain a foothold here in the future, he found that a dark head suddenly emerged from the plain, and this head emerged from three directions.


    From the foot of Jiwei mountain due east, due north and due south, there is a branch gushing out, which gradually converges when it is about to approach the corner of Jiwei mountain.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he just glanced at the direction of the clan leader, and gently clamped the back of Lushu from the original leader to the center of the ethnic group.


    The ferocious people seemed to have a tacit understanding to surround Gu Zheng''s body, including the blood descendants of Lushu and horses.


    As for Gu Diao? After hiding in the jagged rocks for a long time, he hid temporarily.


    After the ferocious people had finished all the preparations in an orderly manner, the multi-ethnic coalition troops pouring from the Weishui plain opened the camp and put on a neat posture. Appeared in front of the ferocious patriarch.


    Although the three waves of people and horses gathered temporarily, they were not scattered at all.


    At the front of the three teams, there is a man with a different image.


    Let''s put aside the miracles of these people first. Dan Dan said that the most surprising thing about these three people is that they all have mounts under them.


    A man with a dark face and huge nostrils, like an ox''s head, was riding on the back of a red bull burning like a flame.


    A man is nine feet tall and has a long face. He is not angry and looks dignified. When he sits down, he is a huge Elk with forked horns spanning eight meters.


    As for the last person, he was beautiful in color, plump in shape, with a pair of eyebrows and eyes looking forward to life. The horse he sat on was even more magnificent. He was a three-color red bird. Although he looked at the short and thick wings, he couldn''t stand the long tail of others.


    With the reflection of metal color, it can be displayed, not to mention how gorgeous and unparalleled.


    And with such a posture, I almost stopped the villagers'' ferocious people.


    But they, who have lived on the frozen plain for generations, are donkey friends who have traveled to the foot of magpie mountain.


    There are many strange things along the way. When ethnic people see anything again, they are relatively calm.


    So the clan leader with ferocious surname was just stunned and took a step towards the front of the team. As the representative of the whole clan with ferocious surname, he came forward to contact these three strange people who didn''t seem very hostile.


    Then, under the very enthusiastic self introduction of the other party, they understood why they had ferocious surnames. They just appeared in the Weishui plain and would be treated on such a scale.


    That''s because they just caught up with the annual League celebration on the Weishui plain.


    In this warm spring season, it is the recovery of all things and the ploughing of the land that symbolizes the time for the generation of new life and new hope.


    During this period, large and small tribes living on the Bank of the Weishui river will send their representatives to the location of tribes with Chi family to participate in league celebrations that are very important to all tribes.


    During this celebration, the chiefs of each tribe will, under the supervision of all tribes, solve the small friction between individual tribes and exchange the specialties and resources of each tribe.


    Even vital issues related to the development of a tribe, such as the expansion of their territory and the re division of regions, will be resolved at this conference.


    Therefore, the League celebration can be said to be one of the most important celebrations on the Weishui plain.


    Because in this celebration, those small and medium-sized clans attached to the three tribes of Xiong, fan and Lieshan can not only exchange what they need, but also learn one knowledge and technology that they did not have in their clans among the three fastest-growing clans.

 Chapter 913

    This kind of thing that can make people''s life better is the reason why the patriarchs of these small tribes really flock to the alliance celebration.


    As for the ferocious clan who suddenly appeared here from the other side of Jiwei mountain range, why did they receive such a solemn reception from the leaders of the three largest tribes along the Weishui river?


    That''s a long story.


    However, to sum up in one sentence, there are only hostile tribes secretly testing from the south of Weishui River along the whole Weishui river. They look like clans on the other side of Jiwei mountain, which is as solid as a natural moat... There is none.


    Today, however, there is one.


    In this legend, the people on the other side of the cruel mountain turned over!


    Do you think the people of Weishui plain tribe don''t pay attention to it?


    If it were not for the repeated dissuasion of the clan leader of Chen family, I''m afraid that this time the team of ferocious family came to meet the temptation, I''m afraid all the tribes would go out.


    After understanding each other''s intention, there is a ferocious patriarch, who is also very single.


    He directly expressed his love for peace and his determination to make friends.


    He confided the name of the emissary who had appeared in Chongshi without hesitation, and brazenly said that it was the other party who made a warm invitation to Youzhen that deepened their longing for the hinterland of the Central Plains, so they came here for pilgrimage.


    Moreover, this time, they had a ferocious surname. It was a desperate move. I''m afraid that the tribes in the Central Plains didn''t understand their determination. They planned to stay here.


    She was moved to hear that the head of the family of the ferocious family said that the leader of the family of the ferocious family was a woman after all. What she heard was tears in her eyes.


    However, the two guys who don''t look too human put their heads together. After hearing such a whisper, they raised their heads again with a very simple and straight smile on their faces.


    "We know what you said."


    "Well, today is the first day of the League celebration. In order to feel the friendly atmosphere between our clans in the Weishui plain, let''s invite our new brothers with ferocious family to go and have a look!"


    Are you going to join the gang?


    That''s it?


    Hearing the invitation, ferocious Xiong glanced in the direction of Gu Zheng. After seeing his priest nodding slightly, he patted his chest and agreed with a little excitement.


    This made the patriarchs of Xiong and Lieshan, who had planned to spend some time, look at the past among the ferocious ethnic groups in surprise.


    Unfortunately, in this slightly messy layout, they did not see the existence of the person hidden in the tribe who seemed to affect the decision of the patriarch.


    Because at this time, Gu Zheng, after seeing the whole picture of these tribes, was very smart to turn over from Lushu and let him retreat to the horses. Then, he stood behind the seven brothers like the most ordinary people with ferocious surnames and just wanted to observe in the dark.


    Because, if he guesses right.


    The three opposite, I''m afraid, have played an important role in the inheritance of the whole Chinese nation.


    If there were no these three, there would be no Chinese people with multiple planes in the future.


    Because the three people standing in front of him may be the existence of the Chinese national totem, the future ox faced Yan Emperor, the dragon head Yellow Emperor, and the most human who raised these two non-human beings... There is the attached treasure of the Chan family and the last ethnic group leader of the matriarchal society.


    Just for these three people, Gu Zheng would agree that there was a ferocious Patriarch on this trip.


    Even if there was a sea of swords and mountains ahead, he Gu Zheng recognized it.


    Of course, when the people with ferocious surnames arrived at the tribe with his surname with a little nervousness and anxiety, they found that the imagined conspiracies and conspiracies did not appear. On the contrary, many people of various clans dressed strangely seemed to lie prone at the gate of the celebration of his clan, Pretending to welcome the new brother, he looked at the excitement with special curiosity.


    They are either ignorant or fearless, but no one''s eyes show vigilance and vigilance.


    This shows that in the area south of the Weishui plain, it is a peaceful place with few wars, which can be used for the peaceful development of the people.


    The messenger with Chongshi is really right. It really exists like heaven.


    Unfortunately, when the other party said the name mentioned by the patriarch ferocious Xiong in front of the patriarch of Chongshi, the other party first showed a somewhat confused expression, and then suddenly realized what it seemed to think of.


    "Yes, I heard my father mention that the old patriarch sent envoys to the mountains in different directions in order to understand the outside world."


    "However, after so many years, no messenger has returned to our Chongshi tribe."


    "We have never received any message from any of our people."


    "If such a clansman successfully arrived at the plain where the ferocious family lived, he has not returned yet. I''m afraid he has already died on the way back to his hometown."


    "I have seen the man called chongbao in my father''s handwriting."


    "He is our unsung hero with Chongshi, and also a symbol of our new friendship with Chongshi and Youshi."


    When saying this, if the eyes of Chong''s patriarch don''t always stare at them and the horses exposed because of walking behind ferocious, I''m afraid it will be more sincere.


    Since they had ferocious clans marching towards the alliance, they inevitably exposed the horses to all the plain clans.


    Don''t look at the three tribal leaders opposite. They are all masters riding strange animals.


    But the things under them are not things that can be used for people to ride on a large scale.


    After seeing the ferocious horse team, let alone the patriarch of Chong, the leaders of the three departments who boast to be well-informed. The longing light in their eyes can annihilate the patriarch of ferocious.


    But now, everything is not clear. The other party doesn''t ask. Ferocious Xiong is also happy to pretend to be a fool, but he is also full of tears and hugs with the patriarch of Chongshi.


    And this hug is like a signal, blowing the horn of acceptance.


    In the cheering horn of many ethnic groups, a ferocious delegation will be welcomed into the residence of the union celebration.


    As for other clan members with ferocious surname, they settled temporarily in an open wasteland not far from the meeting ceremony.

 Chapter 914

    Only after the members of the General Assembly voted on the division of the new tribe, can they reach the end of the journey and the new home of their ethnic group.


    There is no objection to this arrangement.


    After all, this is not an icy plain. For the newcomers, the tiger should lie down and the dragon should be coiled.


    After their tribe has gained a firm foothold here, no matter how ferocious it is, no one will say anything more.


    Unfortunately, the ferocious people still overestimated the knowledge of other tribes on the plain.


    When they saw those beautiful horses, the expression on their faces was extremely incredible.


    As for Gu Zheng''s Gu Diao, who rode on a Lushu, held a spinning turtle and followed a mountain, when he appeared in the garrison, the clan chiefs of the tribes looking around opposite had long lost the knowledge that a clan chief should have.


    One by one, they gathered together, opened their mouths, pointed to the patriarchs of the three tribes, and then pointed to the temporary residence with ferocious family, as if they were incredible.


    "Why is this clan from the other side of the mountain, like the clan of God''s blood, able to drive divine beasts?"


    And once driven... It is a great fusion of many races.


    You should know that Lieshan and the patriarch with Xiong are brothers in the same vein.


    Yu Wang is the elder brother and Ji Huang is the younger brother, and their mother is the attached treasure of the Chen family. They are a mother compatriots born to the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Although the two brothers have different ancestral lineages, they do... Show different magical powers from ordinary people since childhood.


    But what''s the matter with the ferocious man opposite?


    Can it be said that they have no choice but to follow the Lieshan mountain with a large bear tribe?


    It is because of the conditions of ferocious family, which are different from ordinary tribes, that they are recorded in their hearts by intentional people, as if it were an undercurrent and gurgling surge.


    One day, it will finally burst out with various complex conditions.


    The difference of ferocious family is naturally seen by the leaders of the three largest tribes among them.


    In full view of the public, Youxiong, led by Ji Huang, became more enthusiastic about Youxi, and only Gu Zheng, a human spirit, saw the vigilance in each other''s eyes.


    If it were not for the fact that the current population of ferocious clans is not large, and they are only at the bottom level of medium clans in the Weishui plain.


    Even now, they will face the joint coercion and coercion of the three largest clans.


    It can''t be said that a newly arrived clan was pressured and attacked by many tribes on the spot of the league. After failure, the remaining clans had to be divided into two or three branch clans in order to preserve the blood of ferocious clan.


    Gu Zheng found that in this place where there is already the prototype of the country and the development is much faster than that of the once dominant frozen plain, the struggle is also everywhere and more intense.


    However, I''m not afraid. As long as I give him a territory, they can develop smoothly and gain a firm foothold.


    I''m afraid that within three years, the situation of ferocious clans in the boundary of Weishui plain will not be like walking on thin ice as it is now.


    Consciously fighting, Gu Zheng winked at the Gu Diao beside him and asked him to block the entrance of the temporary camp... With his huge body, he put on the most gorgeous dress of his life, grabbed the scepter and hat symbolizing the highest status of the priest, sorted out his clothes and stepped out of the tent, They joined the powerful patriarch dressed in the same dress and went to the League celebration hand in hand.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the strange animals. The team sent by ferocious didn''t receive much trouble in the process of participating in the celebration.


    On the contrary, the three tribes that held the celebration arranged it in a quite reasonable position.


    Even Gu Zheng, a smart man with colored glasses to examine each other, can''t jump out of any trouble.


    Because the three clans have accurately assessed the comprehensive strength of the ferocious clans and ranked them at the end of the medium clans.


    It''s hard enough for the three top tribes to understand the situation of ferocious clans in such a short time.


    This makes Gu Zheng sigh, but also secretly raise his vigilance in his heart.


    Who says there are no smart people among primitive people?


    Invention, creation and scientific and technological innovation are all completed in a flash of light.


    Gu Zheng, who planned to have a good understanding of the situation, really settled down to understand the situation of the celebration.


    When he held the meeting, he found the beauty of the celebration.


    This celebration has three most important functions.


    As for the third function of this celebration?


    That is the division of land, the delivery of property and the exchange of interests among tribes.


    No, after the hierarchy of each tribe was preliminarily determined, the tribal chiefs gathered together began to discuss the ownership of their new brother, the garrison of the ferocious clan.


    During this very serious discussion, Gu Zheng also saw the first real map of the world.


    Although it was only a small area of Weishui plain, it was enough to surprise Gu Zheng.


    Because he finally confirmed one thing through this map. This time, the twentieth world is afraid to be the integration of the world he once knew and an independent small world.


    Maybe this small world really existed, and then disappeared in the long history because of some inexplicable factors.


    But this cognition is enough to cheer up Gu Zheng, who is not surprised.


    Because, as long as he is still within the scope of the controllable first main world, as long as he completes the wishes of the world''s clients, the seemingly unreliable main system can restore energy and take him back to the real world he has been longing for for for for a long time.


    At ease, Gu Zheng looked at the garrison area on this map for ferocious to choose from.

 Chapter 915

    In fact, neither he nor ferocious male had much hope. They could find a very suitable place for ferocious development from these choices.


    Because the other clans living in the Weishui plain are not big fools. If there were rich and peaceful land, the local snakes would have been divided up.


    As for outsiders like them, it would be nice to have a place to settle down


    Sure enough, Gu Zheng and ferocious Xiong looked at the leftovers pointed out by the three leaders on the map... And smacked their mouths.


    These no man''s land areas are either deserted and barren, which is not conducive to life, or they are long, narrow and crowded, living at the junction of various clans, in which there are constant troubles and many resources need to be shared.


    Eh, wait?


    Why is there such a large area of land still ownerless in the northernmost part of the Weishui plain?


    It faces the sea in the East, mountains in the west, grasslands in the north and plains in the south. The place is not only large, but also has a lot of landform options.


    Apart from the distance from the ethnic groups along the Weishui River, there is nothing wrong with it.


    But the more so, Gu Zheng dared not start.


    Because such a rich area, how can it be a ownerless place?


    Therefore, after giving ferocious Xiong a wink, he coughed and put their questions in the open.


    "So, after choosing this land, what do we have to face?"


    "Enemy or fierce beast?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s straightforward question, the tent in the whole conference hall was quiet for a moment.


    However, it was only for a moment that Ji Huang, with the leading man''s male posture, smiled.


    He seemed to say that it was a nice day today, and came back lightly: "it''s a man."


    "Nomads who can only hunt and collect. Northern barbarians."


    The ferocious male standing opposite Ji Huang was stunned. What''s to be afraid of?


    But his next words made ferocious male''s face ugly in an instant.


    "They eat everything when they are hungry, and people are also a part of their diet. Moreover, they also have similar mounts in your ferocious tribe."


    "Come and go like the wind."


    No wonder.


    In such a large area, even a decent clan residence does not exist.


    According to Ji Huang, there was once a middle-class clan of nearly 5000 people who did not believe in evil, so they chose that area as their garrison.


    At the beginning, everything was fine, but once the winter and spring season came, the continuous emergence of northern grassland barbarians attacked the location of their tribe like locusts.


    They rob materials and people and pick and choose.


    When the other side rose up to resist, it suffered a great loss because of the unequal combat power. It directly hit the students with a group that is very promising to become a big clan.


    Up to now, they are still surviving in the ethnic group of the small clan, and have not slowed down.


    Because all the strong labor in an ethnic group have been destroyed by these barbaric ethnic groups, and the women in the ethnic group have been robbed, eaten, or become female slaves, contributing to the reproduction and survival of the barbarian.


    There are only some old and weak people who have escaped by chance. It''s good to be able to barely fill their stomachs. What about development?


    Moreover, this area is too far away from the central area of the Weishui plain. Even the tribes closest to that area received a signal for help. When they rushed to the rescue, the northern barbarians had already completed the looting and ran away without a trace.


    The northern barbarians can''t be seen once or twice. Who is willing to rush to help without limit.


    In the end, this area became a buffer between the clan in the central plain and the northern barbarians, and no one dared to live here.


    Hearing that it was for this reason, Gu Zheng looked at each other with ferocious Xiong, suppressed the faint joy in their hearts, and responded with one voice: "then we''ll choose here!"


    Ji Huang on the other side seemed to have a hunch that a ferocious clan would choose this way. He just looked at the two men with the same pace with complex eyes, and then pushed the map in this area in front of ferocious Xiong without saying much more. Even if it was the default to divide this area into the newly added ferocious clan as their gathering place.


    As for Youshi''s bold choice, even if Gu Zheng could see a variety of expressions of pity, disapproval and contempt from the eyes of these patriarchs, everyone kept silent after Xiong''s patriarch Ji Huang spoke.


    This is respect for the decisions made by the three clans, and once again reflects the influence of the three clans on the plain.


    Of course, these are things to worry about in the future.


    Now Gu Zheng and ferocious Xiong are eager to return. They just want to hurry back to the tribe after the celebration, pass the good news to everyone, and quickly lead the people to a new life.


    Thanks to Gu Zheng and ferocious Xiong''s good patience, they persisted to the end.


    Otherwise, they will perfectly miss the last link of this celebration, which is also the most lively closing rally in the League celebration.


    On this day, the most talkative people of each tribe will take out the most representative products produced in their own tribe to exchange with other clans or buy something useful for the development of their own clan.


    This kind of grand gathering is the largest one on the Weishui plain.


    Here, Gu Zheng can not only understand the specialties of each clan, but also find the urgently needed materials and more advanced technology for the people with ferocious clan.


    Of course, in this kind of meeting, Rao is the ferocious male of the head of the clan. He was surprised and excited by the things put out by nearly 100 clans.


    In the end, he grabbed Gu Zheng''s arm and screamed twice every time he passed a stall: "this is useful for our tribe!"


    "Ah, this is also good!"


    The head of a family is the same as a mentally retarded. Gu Zheng only used one word to pull the other party''s mind back to the level of a normal person.


    "Do you have money?"


    Yes, there is a ferocious surname, but there are no coins circulating on the Weishui plain.


    There are ferocious people who have traveled a long way, and there are not even many materials for barter.


    They were already at the end of a powerful crossbow and ran out of ammunition and food.


    Walking around this kind of market, Gu Zheng and ferocious Xiong have only one feeling, pain.


    The cause of pain is poverty.


    They have neither food and materials that can be exchanged for things in this market, nor a kind of shell that can replace money in this Weishui plain.

 Chapter 916

    This kind of shell needs to be exchanged with corresponding materials in the first shop in the market.


    Because each clan has no unified currency, and in order to reduce disputes caused by price differences when bartering.


    The three ethnic groups thought of such a way to provide merchants of various tribes with an intermediate currency.


    Of course, the timeliness of this currency is not long. As each clan leaves the central area of the League celebration, the utility of this currency will disappear.


    However, it was only this time that this very simple currency carved with shells came into great use.


    When ferocious male watched a thin patriarch exchange a whole cart of corn with a nearly scarlet shell, his eyes would be jealous.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Gu Zheng felt bad and pressed down ferocious Xiong''s arm. This is not an ice plain. It''s an era when all people speak by force.


    Instead, he took ferocious Xiong and went straight to the official coin exchange booth. He found an unnoticed corner outside the booth where the flow of people was not too dense, and squatted down.


    "What are we doing here?" ferocious male said angrily: "do you expect these unknown clans to pity us? Do we have some ferocious shells for charity?"


    Isn''t this a beggar?


    "Hey! That''s a good idea!" Gu Zheng, who was going to make a joke, immediately straightened his attitude and returned with a little seriousness after seeing that ferocious Xiong''s eyes were redder and had a violent trend: "but we are not such people."


    "I just want to know how things in these tribes should be changed and how valuable they are."


    "Save, the next time we have ferocious and have the ability to replace things, we will still be cheated by people with black eyes."


    It makes sense. After hearing these words, ferocious Xiong no longer resisted the sneaky behavior squatting in the corner. Instead, he opened his eyes and began to remember the specialties and valuable things of each clan.


    However, among these people who exchanged shell coins, Gu Zheng found a different clan, Youshang clan, which seemed to be a clan composed of small handicraftsmen. Their clans were all dexterous people.


    At this rally, the materials used to exchange shells were some precious metal products that were very rare in this era.


    There are polished jade jues that are already very clear, bronze dishes that are beginning to take shape, and glittering gold ores.


    But these things that Gu Zheng thought were worthless were replaced with a good price by the people of the still surname.


    Can you say?


    Yes, Gu Zheng went up to ask when there was no one, and answered what he thought in his heart.


    No matter what stage civilization develops, there will be a privileged class.


    And this privileged class, after not worrying about food and drink, will naturally pursue a more comfortable and luxurious life.


    Luxury goods and precious metals are bound to become a key link for them to show off their capital and wealth.


    Don''t mention that the luxury customized services provided by still are very popular.


    After Gu Zheng specifically inquired about the exchange method towards the official currency exchange clerk, he looked happy.


    In the eyes of the other party who didn''t think highly of him, he touched it in the animal skin bag around his waist.


    Then, with a cold breath, he took out the crystal beads that he had left when collecting minerals in the gold and silver mountain.


    These crystal clear crystal beads without a trace of variegated color have been drilled holes by ferocious and skillfully, and passed through them with a fine woven straw rope impregnated with bright red.


    Gu Zheng slowly tied this pure hand polished natural class a crystal bead string to his slightly thin wrist under the attention of the public.


    This crystal is pure white, which is set off by his slightly wheat complexion.


    Under the sunlight, it glows and dazzles with the top jewelry. In contrast, the so-called decorations just sent by those skilled craftsmen of you still''s family... They are like the mud on the ground and are compared to the dust.


    This skill surprised the whole audience.


    In addition to the ferocious male who had been involved in picking up crystal beads, all the others showed incredible expressions.


    "God, miracle... Thing!!!"


    "Isn''t this an artifact that a son of God can get?"


    Hearing what the official representatives of the three major tribes opposite said, Gu Zheng''s head showed three black lines that only he could see.


    Can it be said that Ji Huang, Yu Wang and others began brainwashing propaganda and assimilation early in order to consolidate their dominant position among the tribes in the Central Plains?


    No wonder those handicrafts with still surname can sell at a good price, because ordinary people can''t use those strange things.


    Gu Zheng, who understood the truth all at once, was very smooth when he answered.


    His expression was so serious that he straightened the colorful feather hat representing the priests of the family.


    When the other party saw that he was so dressed up, he suddenly realized that he was slightly excited and asked again: "are you willing to integrate the ferocious stone of Qi into the main Qi transportation of Weishui plain and reach a consensus on Qi transportation with this fertile and fertile Weishui plain?"


    Gu Zheng looked at ferocious Xiong, nodded slightly, and said his commitment in the most solemn voice.


    "As long as the clans in the Weishui plain can pay enough money and goods, I have the ferocious surname, ferocious priest of the 116th generation. Here we promise that we will."


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, the curtain behind the coin changer was lifted in an instant, and out came the patriarch of the Lieshan clan who had never seen him since the end of the celebration, the strong Tauren like an iron tower... Yu Wang


    After hearing what Gu Zheng said in front of the stall and seeing the appearance of the string of crystal beads with his own eyes, he gave a very hearty laugh and promised Gu Zheng: "this is nature! As long as I can afford it from the Lieshan clan, I can decide."


    The commitment of the head of the family carries a heavy weight, and Gu Zheng naturally will not question it.


    After hearing the appearance of Lieshan''s patriarch, he showed a warm smile on his face, naturally handed the hand string to each other''s eyes and said his conditions: "we all need seeds, food, pottery, fur and wood."


    "As for the value, let''s eat some losses, which is better than the value of what God has given."

 Chapter 917

    "Hiss"


    After listening to Gu Zheng''s words, there was another chill around.


    You dare say that. Isn''t that priceless?


    However, the ambitious leader of the Lieshan clan laughed carelessly and directly bargained with him.


    "No, what do you think of the clan rations of a hundred people a year?"


    "No, no, if it''s just rations, it will take five years. It''s still the kind that''s easy to store."


    "It''s impossible. Our own tribe doesn''t have so much grain. It''s a year and a half at most. With grain seeds and a cart of fur, this is the biggest price. Do you like it or not!"


    After the other party put out the price, Gu Zheng''s words over there ended quite quickly.


    "Deal!"


    After saying this, Gu Zheng also stretched out his right hand. After a slight hesitation about the strategy, he also stretched out his right hand and held it with Gu Zheng.


    The deal was concluded. Gu Zheng and ferocious Xiong acted quickly. After leaving the crowd, they went straight to the temporary garrison of ferocious.


    From this moment on, the people of the clan will be divided in two ways.


    Some people took the materials of the clan and went straight to their new territory, while another team followed Yuwang and went straight to the Lieshan clan, responsible for transporting the materials promised by the other party out and back to the northernmost end of Weibei plain.


    With the support of such an unexpected fortune, the ferocious people will be very comfortable through their most difficult... First year on the Weishui plain.


    Thanks to the leader of Lieshan family with a bag in his head for exchanging so many materials for that string of useless crystal beads.


    If he knew that there was a sack full of pearls like this in his ferocious priest''s tent, he wouldn''t know how he would feel.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who headed for his new residence, seemed to take advantage of it and smiled.


    But they left behind the unfinished union celebration, and the conversation between a man and a woman was still going on.


    "Ji Huang, do you just watch Yu Wang put these gods in his bag?"


    "Do you think Xiong''s harvest this year is not enough?"


    "If so, you can naturally tell your mother. You should know that your mother''s Youdan will always be your most solid backing."


    The one who said this was Ji Huang, the current patriarch of the Xiong family, who stood opposite her and rubbed naoren with a slight headache.


    "Mother, what''s the difference between brother getting the gift from God and me."


    "After all, we are a mother!"


    After hearing this, some of Fu Bao hated iron and steel, stretched out his fingers coated with bright red plant juice, impolitely lit the head of the big tribe leader who had already commanded 10000 people, and scolded him as intimately as when he was a child: "are you stupid?"


    "What material is your eldest brother? Don''t you know that you have been dealing with him for so many years?"


    "Look at the current Lieshan clan. What is it like?"


    "The so-called to build a country, he gave himself a title, but that''s a joke!"


    "Look at the many clans around here. Since Yu Wang took the lead in management, it''s worse than before."


    "What kind of glory can this ability bring to our three tribes?"


    "I think he has some talent in farming. He likes to drill into the woods all day and taste all kinds of grass with a whip."


    "Ji Huang, it''s not her mother''s bias. In this chaotic land, she needs a strong and kind leader to lead everyone to a richer and more comfortable life."


    "After all, the so-called tranquility we see is only the last moment before the storm."


    "In the south of the Wei River, there are covetous Jiuli, and in the north of the Wei River, there are savage and cruel northern barbarians."


    "In this dangerous situation, Yu Wang can''t do it, and your mother has given him too many opportunities."


    "Unfortunately, he never cherished it."


    When it comes to the attached treasure here, there is an unspeakable irony on the beautiful face: "take this time."


    "I don''t know what the so-called divine gift is. Yu Wang, who doesn''t have a long mind, would exchange the harvest of his people''s hard work for a whole year for such a false thing."


    "Hehe, how do you let your mother favor such a brother and leader whose name doesn''t match the truth?"


    Finally, Fu Bao''s voice was a bit harsh, and Ji Huang opposite was roared dumb by his mother, leaving only a slightly hypocritical sigh.


    Just, if this is what his mother wants, then he Ji Huang will look for a good opportunity to replace it.


    This may be the earliest intrigue and power struggle in ancient history.


    But this trick hidden in the dark has no effect on all good youferocious men.


    Now, after the last smooth trek, they finally see the sun through the clouds and come to their own territory.


    After they smelled the sea breeze and saw the towering green mountains, even the most dignified patriarch of the ethnic group burst into tears.


    And those young and energetic people embraced one by one, cheering and jumping, singing songs belonging to their hometown in the frozen plain.


    This is the last time they remember their past life. From now on, the northern area of Weishui plain is their new hometown.


    After calming down, these people who turned from excitement began to work in an orderly manner according to ferocious arrangements.


    Under the leadership of ferocious Qiao, the tribe of the handicraft team built the most important fence to resist the wall, which is the basis of their tribe''s foothold. With the passage of time, the wall will be built higher and wider.


    The people of the hunting team took their own bows and arrows and headed straight for the Xilu mountains under the leadership of the ferocious seven brothers.


    They want to explore the way for the people of the tribe and contribute to the food supply of the tribe in the future.


    As for the remaining old and young tribes, together with the women of the collection team, the simplest tents were set up in the center of the gathering place for the ethnic people to live temporarily.


    Because their great priest ferocious has said that when the ethnic group stabilizes, he will teach the ethnic people to build a new tent.


    The ferocious priest said that the new building is called the house, which is made of stronger earth bricks that can prevent wind and rain.

 Chapter 918

    It is said that the building is very strong. It is said that the impact force of four or five young men will not make the house collapse.


    This is too important for the ferocious people who are in crisis everywhere.


    If this kind of house is really built, I think it can provide more powerful shelter for the young children in the family.


    Even the people of the ferocious clan are busy. As for their slaves, with the rabbit family, it is naturally impossible to be idle.


    These weak slaves, under the supervision of ferocious soldiers, will explore the land they will work in the future, that is, the only plain in the southernmost part of the whole tribal gathering place.


    When the most experienced old farmer among the rabbit family caught the soil on this piece of land, he was excited and began to play the game.


    "Fertile soil, fertile soil! Fertile soil given by God!"


    "The legend of the rabbit family is true! There is really a place of God''s family!"


    Isn''t the land more fertile than the plain with rabbits their legendary paradise?


    After they saw this handful of black soil, all the people with rabbit family broke free from the sadness of becoming other people''s slaves.


    This is an unexpected joy!


    Perhaps it is not an unacceptable thing to be willing to become an affiliated race of a tribe favored by the God of luck and devote their loyalty?


    Thinking of this, the rabbit family sincerely knelt down on the land to be cultivated by them for the first time. After a heavy kowtow in the direction of their former home, they gave their kneecaps and backbones and their oath of lifelong loyalty to the clan leaders with ferocious surnames.


    "We have all the people of the rabbit family, who are willing to follow the last wishes of our ancestors, serve under the banner of the powerful and kind Youshi clan, and devote their lives to our main clan."


    "Please, the great clan leader, accept our loyalty to the rabbit family!"


    Fearing that the other party did not want to accept the defection, these people even let the oldest existing people of the rabbit family reveal a little secret belonging to the rabbit family.


    "We have the characteristic of rabbit, which is to make the crops cultivated on the land productive."


    Come on, this one is enough.


    After hearing this, the clan leader of foreign loyalty and internal traitor accepted Youtu''s formal surrender with a smile and promised to give their clan wholehearted protection.


    What is our most capable priestess doing at a time when there is a steady stream of good news?


    He is riding Lushu. While patrolling the new territory of ferocious family, he is struggling to crazy point the science and technology tree.


    On the edge of the East China Sea, where the sea and the sky are the same, Gu Zheng lights up the branch of the science and technology tree of "sailing".


    In the rocky slope with many strange stones, Gu Zheng lit up the extension branch of "collection" and "mining".


    In this rich variety of stone mining area, there is also a large yellow gray soil, which is very different.


    After seeing this piece of soil with extremely complex composition, Gu Zheng, who is knowledgeable, was excited to open his nostrils, and very smoothly lit up his most greedy branch of "pottery making".


    This is the standard configuration for getting rich in primitive society.


    These days, if you don''t make a pottery by yourself, you will lose your share.


    As for the branches that came out with the lighting up of these main categories, Gu Zheng had no time to take a closer look. He felt overwhelmed.


    It seems that after a series of dangers, he finally officially stepped into the ranks of planting fields, and can develop humanities and science and technology well.


    Satisfied Gu Zheng returned home with an unknown full load and staggered back to the center of Youfei''s gathering area.


    Look at the rich products brought back by the returning ethnic groups one by one, look at the happy smile on their faces... And then eat.


    This is a very normal meal that Gu Zheng seldom had after he came here.


    Millet rice.


    Although this bowl of rice can occasionally eat some husks that pull the throat, the long lost fragrance of rice noodles is wrapped around Gu Zheng''s teeth and cheeks for a long time.


    When Gu Zheng finishes the basic construction work, he must preliminarily transform the cooking methods of the world''s food.


    So that his descendants can appreciate the unique charm of delicious food earlier.


    Gu Zheng, who had made up his mind, had no dream all night. When he got up early the next day, he led the people of the tribe who had been specially left by him to go straight to the direction of the mining site.


    Of course, their direction of travel is not the rocky natural mine, but the large yellow mud field next to the quarry.


    Because there is enough water vapor here, the slightly muddy yellow mud earthwork can become the best Adobe mud without even manual mixing of water after being excavated.


    Gu Zheng, on the other hand, directed the people energetically to dig the earth here in the eyes of a group of people who were extremely puzzled.


    As the saying goes, food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    Chinese people''s care for houses is always placed in the first place of life.


    Even if the people were puzzled by this behavior, after their priest, Lord ferocious, explained the function of these earthwork on the spot, their actions were like entering the devil, and they couldn''t stop.


    Dig more, dig more, will the new house be built faster?


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who once again refreshed his understanding of the combat power of the ferocious people, saw the following scene.


    A clansman who looks simple and honest on weekdays takes a dustpan like stone board and inserts it into the yellow mud. As soon as he pouts, a piece of earth more than two meters high is easily shoveled out by him. Then he lifts it like a light weight and puts it on the scooter. The clansman continues to work like a person who has nothing to do.


    Subconsciously... Gu Zheng looked at a cart piled into a mountain at that moment. If he dug at this speed, I''m afraid it won''t take a moment for the earth mining team to return?


    As expected, things did not exceed Gu Zheng''s prediction. However, in more than ten minutes, the first batch of earthwork of the people had been filled with nearly 20 large scooters and embarked on the rhythm of return.


    After they piled the yellow mud to the place designated by Gu Zheng, the craftsmen centered on ferocious Qiao stared at Gu Zheng''s next moves like a pilgrimage.


    "Is the hay ready for shredding?"


    After arriving at the flat blank making site, Gu Zheng didn''t talk nonsense and went straight to the subject.


    "Coming!"


    Slightly nervous ferocious Qiao waved behind him, and a pile of broken grass taller than two adults appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Very good" Gu Zheng still kept a serious attitude and turned his head to the other side of his body again.


    So how''s the sand screen?


    On the other side, as high as the haystack, is the same golden sand. Thanks to Gu Zhengxuan''s gathering place, all kinds of landforms are covered in it.


    You ferocious, who is close to the coast in the East, can easily transport a large number of fine sand.


    "It''s ready here too." seeing that the auxiliary materials are ready, Gu Zheng nodded with great satisfaction, then pointed to the place under his feet where the soil is relatively soft, and gave the next instructions.


    "When digging a pit, the surrounding of the pit wall shall be tamped."


    "Come on!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, a volunteer ethnic group began to dig in the open brick yard along Gu Zheng''s instructions.


    But in a moment, a four foot square mud pit was dug out.


    "Very good. Mix the mud and straw together and pave it slowly. Yes, don''t worry about adding more water. We can mix some loess with enough viscosity according to the situation."


    Under the command of Gu Zheng, a thin layer of cement mixed with straw and broken loess... Was paved in this mud pit.


    Then, two people with the longest arms were selected and stirred in the mud pit with a stone knife like a hoe.


    This kind of work is very physical and depends on grinding time to beat the mud evenly. The two people really work hard.


    Because for them, every process here is fresh, never seen before, as if with great truth, which makes people respectful.


    Finally, when the yellow mud mixed with sand, gravel and hay is stirred to the extent that it can be easily held up, thrown out and pasted on the wall, the main material of the earth brick blank is even stirred.


    "Upper mold!"


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t want to delay his kung fu, waved to ferocious Qiao again. With the cooperation of another clan, the other party moved the wooden square lattice shaped by bricks from the outside.


    This long lattice, like a simple ladder, was laid flat on the ground. After Gu Zheng shoveled a large shovel of mud from the mud pit, he filled one of the lattices.


    Then Gu Zheng took a wooden flat pole shovel and leveled the sharp or uneven places in the grid along the edge of the grid.


    Then use your palm to smooth one end to the other... The second step of this adobe brick is completed.


    "Well, it''s that simple. Let''s follow it when we understand."


    "Fill up the brick lattice."


    "I have observed the recent weather. The next few days are sunny days, enough to sun out our batch of bricks."


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he pinched the yellow mud of this batch of adobe. Although there is no modern cement for blessing, these natural clay mines with viscosity several times higher than that of ordinary loess are much stronger than that of ordinary adobe bricks.


    When this batch of adobe bricks is completed, he can not only light up the "house construction" smoothly, but also light up the "wall art" in the military classification.


    Gu Zheng, who has a big mind, is busy living. Naturally, he has to plan for food.

 Chapter 919

    In this era of material and its scarcity, it is already a luxury to have a full meal, let alone improve the handling of food.


    But didn''t you kill a fat sheep named Lieshan now?


    Naturally, it can make the ethnic people live more relaxed.


    These people have enough food reserves for three disaster years to carry the spring with the worst harvest and the thinnest animals.


    When the rabbit family sows the grain of the first season, spring and autumn come, and there is a harvest in the field, their ferocious clan will live in a good life.


    The days ahead can only be better and better, and what''s wrong with Gu Zheng making things that enrich people''s material life in advance?


    What''s more, he has asked at the celebration rally.


    Pottery is an important material that can be bartered.


    A strong pottery pot and a strong pottery pot are enough to exchange nearly 100 kilograms of grain, nearly 10 pieces of fur, or a meat prey with dozens of kilograms for the tribe.


    Is it not because the pottery making is a unique skill that Dow can''t pass on in exchange for so many materials?


    The product of the imbalance between supply and demand?


    He Gu zhengruo didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to make more capital for Youshi. When the pottery technology was popularized, he was afraid it would be too late.


    Gu Zheng, who said he would do it, immediately divided the earth excavation team into two. Two of the four people who were separated independently dug the clay in the center of the stone mine for him.


    The remaining two men followed him to the edge of the brickyard, under the naturally formed small soil slopes, and began to dig tunnels according to Gu Zheng''s instructions.


    Yes, this is also a small tunnel pit dug from bottom to top.


    It rises slowly with a slope of about 15 degrees.


    The most peculiar thing is that the tunnel is not completely hollow. Instead, the soil column in the middle is preserved and the two sides of the whole channel are excavated into a circular hollow.


    Then, when their dug arms bent and could reach the top of the small slope, Gu Zheng asked them to shovel the top end of the middle mud column... Into a platform.


    It''s like a hollow altar, but a natural earth slope is shrouded outside.


    When the people were wondering about this tiny and strange cave, they saw their priests holding a stone awl. After repeatedly testing the position, they tried to poke several holes at the top of it.


    All at once, the hollowed out soil slope is connected up and down.


    Then, the priest of their family sawed the whole earth bag with the sharpest stone shovel, carefully put the earth shell aside, and the inner ring platform was exposed in front of the people.


    Everyone looked at the dignified face of their priest and began to whisper: "are you thanking God?"


    "It should be. It''s the protection of ferocious animals that we can arrive here smoothly."


    But Gu Zheng, who heard this, couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    Awesome beast, obviously your priest is a good man.


    Forget it, everyone is drunk, and it''s good for me to wake up alone. Let''s be the hero behind this.


    Gu Zheng, who turned around and left the ferocious beast behind, began to make pottery after he was busy digging the pottery kiln.


    Because it was in the trial stage, the production process of pottery on the science and technology tree was written in enough detail. Gu Zheng did not hesitate to try from the simplest pottery plate.


    His technique is the simplest mud bar pan construction method.


    As the name suggests, it is to knead the mud blank into mud strips, spiral up from the bottom to the edge of the mouth, and smooth it inside and outside with hands and wooden pats.


    Naturally, the plate is the simplest one. It is tiled into a disc shape, slightly stroked a certain radian when troweling, and then wound a circle of short and thick mud strips at the bottom of the plate. The prototype of the flat plate is even completed.


    The next process is the most critical step in the pottery making process.


    Calcination.


    Gu Zheng''s control of flame temperature during the iron making period played a key role in this step.


    In order to shape pottery, a flame temperature of 800-1000 degrees is essential.


    When Gu Zheng put these plates containing the beauty of coarseness and madness in the middle of the ring table and buckled the earth bag shell with holes towards the top, he began the final process of sealing the cellar.


    Use the yellow mud to smooth the circle around the pit mouth to prevent the hot air from passing through the corners. After completing all the steps, Gu Zheng turned his head to the direction of the fire mouth under the earth slope.


    "Fire, firewood can''t stop! Fire!"


    Gu Zheng roared in time, and the fire rose quickly.


    The bright red flame suddenly extended into the earth kiln along the fire path, so that the surrounding temperature also increased slowly.


    "After the fire burns through, seal the flame, seal the ignition port with yellow mud and seal it hot."


    "Looking at the temperature, I''m afraid I''ll know tomorrow."


    Standing behind the pottery kiln, Gu Zheng commanded the people and looked at the fruits of his hard day''s work. That energy was too high.


    But this momentum did not last long. It was extinguished in the middle of the night with the return of the clan sent by ferocious to investigate in four directions and the bad news they brought back.


    Spies returning from the eastern seas and western mountains mostly bring good news.


    Because the hinterland of the mountains is the most familiar environment for ferocious clan people. How to produce and whether the prey is fierce can be roughly calculated by a little exploration.


    Looking only at the carts of meat dragged back by the seven brothers of the ferocious family, Gu Zheng also knows that in the future, the meat intake of the ethnic people will depend on the mountains on the west side.


    The people who were already afraid and unfamiliar with the sea simply collected edible species along the coast of the East China Sea and observed the weather on the beach.


    The people who brought back the bad news were naturally the people who fled to the north.


    If Gu Zheng hadn''t asked them to take the horses out together when he sent them out, I''m afraid none of the team in the North could survive.


    For no other reason, I met the northern barbarians.


    In the vast prairie, if we talk about products, it is naturally single and scarce, but if we talk about the herd that is good at running, it is really a lot.


    The people in charge of Beicha, however, just went deep into the grassland and found a small group of herbivorous people with mild character. They thought of the priest''s command to search for species, and began to try to track and capture these small animals, trying to take them back to the clan and show them to the priest to see if they can be domesticated.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the starting point has organized a team activity. Let''s add my angel city. It''s OK to rank 66th. I don''t know what tomorrow will be like. If there are more people, I''ll be at three o''clock every day next week, OK?

 Chapter 920

    Who would have thought that when their team came to an open beach along the footprints of this small group of animals, they met the northern barbarian tribe whose eyes were green.


    I don''t know what kind of cult clan these northern barbarians believe in. They actually use skulls as necklaces and human skin as masks. They are all painted with five colors on their faces. They are not scary.


    As for the stone spears and hammers held by these northern barbarians? Just a face-to-face meeting, he greeted the face of the ferocious clansman he met by chance.


    Even if they can''t speak, the ferocious people can see from each other''s expression that they want to kill them on the spot.


    The other side is numerous and powerful. Naturally, his own side runs away, and this chase and escape is three days.


    Even if these people fled on horses, they were able to return after suffering from nine lives and one death.


    Because these northern barbarian ethnic groups are also riding with one hand.


    No matter what the animals sitting under their buttocks look like, but one is the same, that is Shanben.


    Good guy, the ferocious people who were familiar with the horse nature just now were chased like a lost dog, not to mention how embarrassed they were.


    If these northern barbarians hadn''t been worried about something when they caught up with the border of the grassland, they would have reined in their mounts and stopped encircling them. I''m afraid the lives of the whole team would have to be explained on the grassland.


    Hearing the news that the clan brought back, ferocious Xiong understood why no clan dared to stay here in this vast territory.


    When he frowned, Gu Zheng was very calm and asked about the more detailed details of these ethnic groups.


    "What are the mounts they sit on?"


    "There are deer with huge horns, like a bear patriarch''s Mount, and a mount with a meat mountain back, forked toes and a foul smell."


    "Well, it should be deer roe and camel." Gu Zheng nodded and continued to ask, "are there any other details worthy of attention? For example, have you seen their clan totem? Flag?"


    Being reminded by Gu Zheng, those ethnic talents suddenly remembered many vital details they had not noticed. When they said here, they also brought some inexplicable excitement: "some, some!"


    "Priest, you are really the spokesman of the gods. You can predict it in advance."


    "We really saw the beast spirit believed by the northern barbarians."


    "But they are different from us. They are not painted on animal skins. They are engraved on their own bodies."


    "Arms, chest, some people even painted on their faces."


    "The appearance of those beasts is also different, but we found that the appearance of the animal spirit worshipped by one of the most powerful tribes is somewhat the same as that of Gu Diao."


    "With whom?" Gu Zheng was a little surprised and looked back at the Gu carving who was struggling to chew the carcass of the ferocious beast... Seeing that he was coquetting and selling Meng in front of the ferocious brothers, in order to get more meat, he subconsciously asked again, "that''s it? Are you right?"


    Seeing the performance of the suck adult so incompetent, the people who hung the color on the opposite face were laughing bitterly, returning to the point: "adults, it is right."


    Oh, that''s interesting.


    Then there is much more room for operation here.


    This extremely important news suddenly dissipated the haze brought by the news that the northern barbarians were close at hand. On the contrary, Gu Zheng caught an idea in his mind.


    After thinking for a while, he took ferocious Xiong aside. After discussing for a while, he adjusted a few details about the work of settling down the people.


    Sure enough, early the next morning, all the people, young and old, were involved in the shaping of bricks, except that the people who normally collected and hunted also went to search for food according to the original plan.


    For a time, the brickyard was in full swing.


    On the other side of the stone collection team, they began to transport one huge stone after another towards the gathering place of the people just drawn by Youshi.


    Yes, the focus of their new work has changed slightly.


    Outside the fence, which was only temporarily built, began to build a stone wall at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The middle of each boulder is smeared with a layer of yellow mud mixed with straw and a kind of rice juice with high viscosity. After the two boulders are stacked, a layer of this mixed mud should be pasted on the whole periphery for plasticity.


    According to their high priest, this is for the double insurance in rainy days, and this kind of building they look at is very towering and spectacular. The high priest also said that this is called the city wall.


    An important military building designed to resist foreign aggression.


    At that time, if the northern barbarians go south, even if the young people of the family go out for some reason, as long as they can block the wall, the other party will have nothing to do with their people.


    The people were very convinced of what the priest said.


    Because at this time, ferocious Qiao''s hand was holding a pair of basic drawings after completion, and he was writing and painting as if he had been possessed by magic.


    They saw that the huge wall was four or five meters high, and their main gate was a hanging structure facing due south.


    This kind of building looks like a miracle, not to mention the only southern barbarians. I''m afraid ordinary animals can''t help it!


    Sure enough, they have ferocious family, which is most favored by ferocious animals. Even if other tribes in the Weishui plain are so rich, they have never had such a wall.


    For a time, a sense of pride that the ferocious people had never experienced arose spontaneously, and the people who were proud worked harder.


    We should say that after the fighting nation became serious, the efficiency was amazing.


    In just a few days, the four walls of such a large gathering place had begun to take shape.


    At this time, the bricks in the brick making field can basically be separated from the mold after several days of exposure.


    As for that tentative pottery kiln, it is naturally time to come out.


    All kinds of exciting moments come together at once.


    Gu Zheng, the initiator, is as busy as a top. Why can''t he stop.


    A little excited people followed Gu Zheng''s footsteps and clattered together at the edge of the brick drying field, looking at Gu Zheng''s next actions.


    Their high priest did not disappoint them. When he took a huge stone hammer to break the already extinguished fire, as if it was a purely natural soil slope from top to bottom, with a heat wave that could distort the air, there were several freshly baked round utensils like mud rather than mud.

 Chapter 921

    When Gu Zheng handed over one of the gray and hot plates to ferocious Xiong, the man who had seen the celebration with Gu Zheng asked with trembling lips: "this, this is pottery?"


    Fearing that his judgment was wrong, he knocked on the surface of the plate with his fingers very carefully.


    When the gray pottery plate made a few jingling sounds, ferocious Xiong was excited, his eyes turned red, and then laughed.


    "This is Tao, Tao! We have ferocious and pottery."


    You should know that they have the only set of pottery in the ferocious tribe, which was bought by the old priest at a high price from the messenger with Chong.


    But who would have thought that when they just arrived at the Weishui plain and didn''t even spend the first autumn, their tribe had their own pottery.


    Although this kind of pottery is not as exquisite as the pottery made by Dow, it is enough for the people in this era when everything is in short supply.


    Moreover, with this kind of pottery, they have the confidence to exchange materials with other tribes, and they will no longer be called Rural bumpkins wandering from outside the mountain.


    The excited patriarch wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, raised the slightly pitted pottery plate above his head, and announced the exciting news to the people behind him.


    "From today on, we have ferocious and Tao!"


    "Cheer for our great priest!"


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    "Ferocious!"


    The sea of people cheering did not affect Gu Zheng''s next work.


    Instead, he looked at a pile of broken pottery in the pottery kiln and shook his head in pain.


    This is his first kiln of pottery. He is still a little greedy.


    The success rate is not as optimistic as he thought.


    However, after he taught the pottery making steps to the people, with the people''s attempts, he will solve this problem one day.


    Therefore, let''s go and have a look at the more important earth bricks for Youshi now.


    Gu Zheng, with his hands on his back, led the excited people to walk quickly. From a distance, he saw wooden grooves storing adobe bricks one after another on the brick drying field, as if they were soldiers waiting for review, arranged neatly.


    When Gu Zheng walked casually to a dry Adobe trough and lifted the whole shaped wooden trough, a square adobe brick stood upright on the loess ground.


    "Bang"


    In order to test the firmness of the brick, Gu Zheng also used some strength to knock the brick.


    But this brick didn''t even leave a scar, except that it shook off some floating soil attached to it.


    It seems that the quality of the earth bricks they made this time is first-class and good.


    Although there are no solidified materials such as cement commonly used by modern people, the batch of earth bricks they have made are enough to keep out the wind and rain.


    So it''s time to light up the new technology tree!


    This is a milestone in the advancement of human civilization and a standard for future generations to consider when unearthed cultural relics.


    In the stone age, they made the first adobe house in human history.


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    The formation of a house means the construction of a community house, and with its expansion, a community gathering place will become a village, a town, and finally an exciting country.


    Gu Zheng, who thought of here, was writing hard.


    A simple house structure composed of a piece of carbon and animal skin jumped onto the paper and was handed to the craftsman team led by ferocious Qiao.


    The rest of the work is left to the clan to explore, and he just needs to be nearby, drink the thirst quenching drink brewed from cool leaves, and work on more important things like a real priest.


    So what is the more important thing waiting for Gu Zheng to do?


    That''s what a priest should do. Sacrifice.


    When the ferocious clan finally found their new gathering place, in order to thank the ferocious beasts for their protection and help on the way of migration, the whole ferocious tribe should hold a decent celebration to thank the ferocious beasts for their care.


    As an unworthy priest, it''s time to start this work.


    Gu Zheng, who said he would do it, was fully committed.


    Even the seven ferocious brothers who had just returned from hunting were pulled by him to be strong men.


    Among them, only eight live animals are required to be sacrificed on the day of sacrifice, and one is the property of the clan, and the blood of the return of the tribe is already attached to the essence of the beast.


    All this needs Gu Zheng to worry about.


    Related to this, he wanted to build a sacrificial platform as high as three feet and three feet in the center of the gathering place.


    On a windless full moon night, he made his first formal blessing sacrifice in the world.


    This night, in the tense and busy cooperation of the ethnic people, it came quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    The night on the Weishui plain is really cool as water. In this warm spring day, a full moon hangs high in the sky, which is unspeakably magnificent.


    Matched with it is the equally shocking city wall belonging to the ferocious family.


    In the ferocious gathering place surrounded by a huge wall up to 4 meters high, all ethnic groups and strange animals spontaneously gathered around the altar in the center of the gathering place when the moon just rose, and looked at the man standing alone on the platform... Ferocious priest.


    Today''s priest is dressed up and quite solemn.


    He wore a ferocious animal mask stained with the blood of other animals, held a scepter in his hand, put on animal skin, and raised his head to look at the bright moon.


    When the moon rose to the highest sky, his clear and spiritual voice floated over the ferocious tribe.


    "The auspicious time has come. Ferocious beasts are coming. The ferocious people with the bravest blood, kneel down and worship our most noble ancestors!"


    With Gu Zheng''s voice falling, the people under the high platform were clattering and kneeling all over the audience.


    They put their foreheads on the cold land piously and seriously, feeling the blessing of their most revered ferocious beasts.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he did not stop his sacrificial steps. Instead, he raised his hand smartly and threw the bone powder in his hand in the direction of the two torches burning on the high platform.


    "Bang!"


    I don''t know why, when the powder touched the flame, it made an earth shaking noise.

 Chapter 922

    The flames on these very normal torches gathered into a huge fireball and rushed straight to the sky.


    After the fireballs from the two torches met smoothly in mid air and collided violently, Gu Zheng''s imagined explosion split into little sparks did not happen.


    These two strange fireballs... Merged together like living creatures.


    Then, in the eyes of the people who finished worshipping, raised their heads again and prepared to listen to the priest''s instruction, they turned into a ferocious flame, like a ghost and ghost fire, suspended on the high platform under the bright moon.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng immediately became crazy. He vigorously waved his five limbs and danced a sacrificial dance.


    As for the basic movements of dance?


    Please refer to the standard demonstrations of uncivilized Indians, savages without underpants in the tropical rain forest, and our ancestors hilltop cave people. As for here, I won''t describe them in detail.


    In short, the action is ecstatic, the process is crazy, the slogan is shameful, and the result is success.


    Because the ferocious animal flame floating in the air, after Gu Zheng finished this dance, he really sucked the big mouth one by one, and shrouded the little fireworks from its mouth... On the sacrificial goods piled like a hill in front of Gu Zheng.


    With a burst of flame burning, flying sand and stones rose. When the full moon in the sky once again revealed its true face and the ferocious animal flame in the air disappeared, the pile of mountain like sacrifices in front of Gu Zheng was broken in this side of heaven and earth like powder, leaving only a pile of black ash.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he looked happy. He put his wrist across his eyes. Without hesitation, he drew a line on it with the head of the scepter in his other hand... And shouted: "thank the ferocious spirit for accepting the sacrifice of the ferocious clan. Please give our clan the purest blood power!"


    With these words, Gu Zheng roared again: "with my tiny blood, I support the great ancestors and beasts!"


    With his voice falling, the people under the stage also stretched out their palms and bit hard towards the tip of the middle finger.


    Fingertip blood, even the heart.


    The essence of blood is not so much.


    When the blood of the people of the clan dripped into the soil under the altar, the platform, which was built by the people of the clan and looked plain outside, aroused red light and rushed into the sky.


    With their own blood, they solidified the virtual shadow of a ferocious beast taller than in ordinary days, and the shadow that seemed to have come alive, after patrolling the circle of people under them with the eyes overlooking all living beings, threw down the little red light on them and fed back to the people again.


    After these red lights were integrated into everyone''s body one by one, all the people with ferocious family, including the rabbit family, the deer Shu and Gu Diao who thought they were subordinates, felt that there was a warm air flow in their body, rising and finally merging.


    If there is a person practicing the plane of fantasy novels here, you will find that this is a very rare process of blood purification.


    It is the second integration of the most powerful divine beast blood.


    The original ferocious clan people''s already thin ferocious animal blood, after this sacrifice, it is more pure and strong.


    This kind of benefits, which are just like the essence, have been felt by all the ethnic groups.


    They were surprised and excited, but they didn''t dare to make any changes.


    Because this is the last step of sacrifice. The priest on the high platform has not finished reading the sacrifice words praying for good weather and more children. Now it is not the time for Carnival.


    When Gu Zheng planned to say poems praying for a good harvest in the coming year while the virtual shadow of the ferocious beast had not completely dissipated, an unexpected roar came from the far north.


    Listening to this familiar voice, Gu Zheng on the high platform couldn''t even care about the sacrifice. Instead, he stopped his sacrifice dance, grabbed the high platform and shouted at the audience: "enemy attack!"


    "A large number of enemies!!"


    As Gu Zheng''s roar cut through the sky fell, these people, who were still hung with many fragments, began to rush towards the still humble tents like the fastest beasts.


    As for the virtual shadow of the ferocious beast in the sky, who had not yet enjoyed the compliments of the people, he ran away in shock!


    Who is it?


    Dare to offend the divine beast?


    At the critical moment when it could not easily accept a fireworks offering from the secular world, interrupted its eating?


    It must take these savages who have no faith and no fear to cramp and skin. Not only that, it also needs to find the animals worshipped by these bastards, find them one by one, eat their flesh and blood, and draw their muscles and bones, so as to vent its hatred!


    The roaring ferocious beast climbed up the towering city wall with his people and looked at the North together.


    In the direction of the rumbling sound, one piece after another of barbarians with different shapes appeared under the moonlight.


    They galloped out of the edge of the grassland. They shouted and loosened the reins under them.


    They roared and waved all kinds of ferocious weapons. Their faces were painted with five colors, and the animals they worship were depicted in the most abstract way.


    In their eyes, there is only one goal, that is, this foreign clan, which is rumored to be very rich but has not yet gained a firm foothold.


    There is a ferocious surname.


    This is the place where the treasure was exchanged from Lieshan''s hands for enough food for one year.


    The men, women and children are strong and healthy, but the population is not large.


    It is their best target for the barbarians in the north.


    The other clan has the final say that the ownership of the southern part of the grassland is not what they say.


    Only their bravest northern tribes are qualified to delimit the ownership here.


    And this prestige is established with the heads of thousands of ferocious clansmen!


    The powerful barbarians rushed very fast, but when they rushed to a distance of hundreds of meters from Youxi, they pulled SA Huan''s mount together. They were shocked and hesitant. No one dared to move forward easily.

 Chapter 923

    Forgive these ignorant barbarians. They were shocked by the huge wall in front of them.


    To be exact, I was frightened.


    This is clearly the place where the gods live. This should have been a gift from heaven.


    Because these northern barbarians who came to the south to pasture had come here as early as a month ago and had been specially investigated.


    At that time, the land where ferocious clan people had never set foot was still deserted and uninhabited.


    If this magnificent building is only built by the ferocious people in more than ten days, they dare not be presumptuous easily.


    Can''t a tribe that can build such magnificent buildings in such a short time explain anything?


    Seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages is more obvious for the northern barbarians who have not taken off their animal nature.


    They, the bravest soldiers of all tribes, remained silent in front of the high wall for a long time until one of them spoke a word, which made their sense of depression disappear in an instant.


    Because that''s what this rare smart man said.


    "Hey! Didn''t we go south to rob?"


    "Then why should we fight with this hard bone? You know, the camel under us is a divine beast that travels hundreds of miles a day."


    "If the old priest''s instructions are correct, go further south and you''ll come to the territory with PI''s family?"


    "Can''t every clan have miracles like this ferocious clan!"


    This is reasonable. The surrounding multi-ethnic coalition forces immediately sounded echoing slogans.


    "Southbound, southbound!"


    "Yes, I have meat to eat!"


    After shouting these slogans, the northern barbarian soldiers were afraid to let the people next to them see their timidity. They hurried their horses one by two, as if they were eager to fight. They walked around the high wall of ferocious family.


    As for the projection of the ferocious beast that emerged in the air and was going to be angry, and the ferocious clan people who had already taken up their weapons and were ready to fight back


    They silently took back all kinds of untimely weapons, quietly and neatly put the messy decorations on their bodies because of the panic just now, turned around and hung a happy and satisfied smile, and kowtowed again to the virtual shadow of ferocious animals in the sky.


    "We know that the ferocious beast is the most considerate of its people."


    "Yes, the ferocious beast representing courage and strength is really extraordinary. It only scares the enemy with a faint shadow."


    As for the virtual shadow of the ferocious beast in this space?


    Its heart is really a little empty, but it has been indifferent to the face, but there is no expression. It just proudly shook up to five tails, flew to the top of the altar again, anxiously waiting for Gu Zheng''s sacrifice again, and enjoyed this hard won feast.


    Gu Zheng, who had already climbed up the sacrificial platform, smiled as if he could understand his heart.


    Like soothing the softest milk cat, he gently comforted: "my greatest God of ferocious animals, don''t worry."


    "Your people will serve you with the most pious praise"


    With these words, the man who was the most pleasing to the eyes of the ferocious beast among the ferocious tribes for no reason was to sprinkle his gurgling blood on the sky again and sing the oldest song: "ah, big Matata..."


    This is the murmur of the unconscious, which is the first note that can be praised among the ancient population.


    The satisfied ferocious beast harvested a lot of applause and flowers, and finally dissipated between the heaven and earth in this side after drinking and eating.


    As for those Southern barbarians who bypass the gathering place of ferocious family and continue to go south?


    Does it have anything to do with their ferocious people?


    When this land was divided to them, no one worried about the dangers they would face here, right?


    When the clans who did not know quandang scattered and returned to the adobe houses that were only half built, they were still thinking that they would work harder when fighting Adobe tomorrow.


    When their houses are as strong as the outer walls, they are truly fearless.


    Then, when the ferocious people entered a sweet dream, what happened to the northern barbarians who had gone south?


    They encountered war.


    Of course, the battle between the Weishui clan defending their hometown and the northern barbarian invaders is not very common.


    But the civil war between the two most powerful tribes in the Weishui plain.


    On this day, it happened that Xiong''s Ji Huang listened to Fu Bao''s persuasion and chose the time to fight his brother.


    Because Ji Huang is right about one thing, that is, there will be a regular southward invasion by Beiman troops recently.


    If he enveloped the war for power and profit with a righteous aura of resisting foreign enemies, it would be extremely great to appease the tribes who had not participated in the war.


    And Ji Huang''s original plan was also very beautiful.


    At first glance, you are very strong and ferocious. You will certainly have a very tragic fight with the northern barbarian army.


    He took advantage of the short flustered process when the tribes in the Weishui plain got the news, suddenly started behind the Lieshan family, took Yu Wang''s ruling power at a very fast speed, and brought the tribes of the Lieshan family together.


    Officially formed into a bear country.


    In addition, with the free incorporation of the Chen family, there will be no joint rule of the three departments on the Weishui plain, but a speech hall with Xiong Guo and Ji Huang.


    Originally, the plan could be said to be seamless.


    But it happened that Ji Huang looked away at the link of ferocious surname.


    Because the clans of the two sides gathered too far away, Ji Huang''s spies hurried back to pass this important news to their patriarch when ferocious family headed for the gathering place in the North... After the pottery kiln of the other side had produced.


    Spy, he naturally missed the subsequent construction of walls and adobe houses by ferocious clans.


    Thus, the patriarch with Xiong family underestimated the magic of the group with ferocious family.


    If Ji Huang once said that Youfei was just a clan famous for craftsmen ''skillful tools, and Gu Zheng heard his words, he would laugh up and thank Ji Huang for his bad understanding of them, so that they could escape the calculation hidden in the dark very smoothly.


    What''s more, those who calculate others now will soon taste the evil consequences they brew.


    Sure enough, these barbarians in the North woke up after seeing the South war situation in which there was a terrible killing and chaos in front of them.


    After looking at each other and exchanging opinions, these multi tribal teams immediately dispersed and integrated into these clans who fought East and West in the dark and could not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. With each tribe as the organization, they went straight to the back of the richest clans in the south.


    They are not stupid. Since they can plunder materials that can feed and warm the people without losing their combat power, why should they foolishly show their identity and show their Kong Yong?


    Of course, it''s to move things in disorder and leave after moving.


    So, under the cover of darkness, these northern barbarians who are best at robbery began to hang things on their mounts.


    Ding Lingding''s pottery is an exquisite and precious item that can''t be made in the northern clan. You must have a string.


    From then on, my mother-in-law doesn''t have to worry about cooking.


    Cooing chickens and animals are good things. After cutting off their wings, they can produce eggs as renewable resources.


    In addition, they can take as many wheat millet with sweet taste as they can remember.


    This is the most desired delicacy on the grassland that is not suitable for planting.


    Now, this delicious food is in front of you. You can take as much as you can.


    The red eyed northern barbarian struggled to hold it, while the same red eyed Yu Wang... Looked at his direct brother. His once most trusted brother was holding the sword tip forged from the copper ore produced in their Lieshan mine, pointing to his throat and saying to him word by word: "Elder brother, abdicate and give way to power. I will carry forward our bear country."


    Yu Wang, who was unwilling to fail, asked with a bitter smile, "why?"


    I ask myself, it''s not bad for you to divide the richest gathering place to your people, and the so-called people under you were once separated from my Lieshan clan.


    Once, he thought that the bear family behind him was his most solid backing.


    But from this evening, his Lieshan family was destroyed in the hands of Xiong family.


    Because his closest brother, the most solid arm of his dream country, betrayed their friendship and family affection and met him directly.


    Is it true that rights are so attractive that people ignore even the most important feelings?


    Yu Wang, who said this, laughed bitterly.


    What else did he ask?


    Isn''t it clear that the facts have put it all out?


    In the big tent of the patriarch who lit the torch, Ji Huang''s face was hidden in the dark. He seemed to have made an extremely great determination, and he seemed to be moved by the expression on Yu Wang''s face, but after an extremely long silence, he said the final outcome of the two people.


    "Brother, if you can let the people lay down their arms and sincerely submit to me, I am willing to share this rich world and this vast land with you."


    "After all, you said, I''m your favorite brother!"


    After seeing the light of fire, Ji Huang''s eyes showed compassion, care and ambition, but there was a lack of rich emotion. Yu Wang knew that his brother, under the influence of his mother and the temptation of high position accumulated over time, had abandoned the last trace of care and become a truly qualified leader.

 Chapter 924

    Just, just.


    Ji huangben is more farsighted and ambitious than him. There is no pity for him in this broken and chaotic Weishui plain.


    For his own life, Yu Wang sincerely lowered his once arrogant head, bowed to his brother''s feet, and officially merged Lieshan into the command of Youxiong state.


    Since then, the Yan and Huang dynasties have been officially integrated. Since then, the unification of the Wei River will be put on the agenda.


    Ji Huang, who was very satisfied with this, turned and left the big tent belonging to his brother. Under the gaze of a trusted clansman outside the tent, he raised his arms representing victory.


    "I''d like to tell you a good news. Lieshan''s family has officially been converted to the bear tribe. From now on, we will be a complete family."


    "There is a bear family, a bear country, coming soon!"


    The tribes who heard the news waved their weapons excitedly. These tools originally intended to fight the unyielding enemy have now become the best utensils for celebration.


    They held high torches and worshipped the gods they most admired in Lieshan''s residence. Under the command of leader Ji Huang, they returned to the tribal tents of each department.


    Who would have thought that their return was wonderful.


    The warriors, who had not frowned at the cruelest struggle, collapsed and shouted when they saw their empty material tents.


    "Who, who took my pottery bowl!"


    "Who, who left the broiler I hunted last time?"


    "My rice, this is the bride price when I intend to marry the most beautiful girl of Rong''s family!!"


    "Ah! Who is it?!"


    Of course, the warriors of these tribes do not know who has done such a bad thing. They just turn their skeptical eyes to their clans... The enemies who once had hatred with them.


    When they dragged their enemies out of the clan, they heard some incredible facts described by the clan people left behind in the clan.


    "You mean? This is what clan leader Ji Huang asked his soldiers to take?"


    "How could this be possible? Today I am the soldier who went to support at the command of the patriarch!"


    In the clan gathering place with Xiong family, the situation is more chaotic.


    Those northern barbarians who didn''t say a word ran away like ghosts in order to prevent their stuffing from being exposed.


    When describing these people, those people who only react after a long time have a bit of conjecture.


    They described these northern barbarian soldiers as ghosts from the underworld.


    For a time, on the bright Weishui plain, it was not calm because of the dazzling and hot sun rising, but fell into a chaotic state of rumors, panic and financial loss.


    Ji Huang, who had just returned to the big tent and had not yet recovered from the joy of power, received an emergency report from his closest and loyal subordinates.


    Ji Huang was puzzled by the loss of several items of property.


    Even if he planned the incident and let his soldiers disguise as barbarians to do it easily, he didn''t give the order of looting?


    And who can carry these things away without God''s knowledge under their eyes?


    Ji Huang, who was puzzled, finally got the answer he wanted the next morning.


    With the investigation of the most experienced hunter in the family, an amazing conclusion was reached.


    Last night, a group of careful and cautious northern barbarians sneaked into their rear, disguised as soldiers of other clans, and swaggered away the financial resources belonging to all clans in the Weishui plain.


    Then, under the cover of night, he swaggered away.


    Hearing this incredible answer, the clans on the Weishui plain were shocked, but after everyone returned to calm and thought about what happened last night, they turned their eyes to their current leader, Ji Huang.


    What are you going to say about it?


    Our Lord?


    Freshly baked king?


    However, unbelievable Ji Huang, his first reaction was to ask the wind queen around him: "how could the northern barbarians do it?"


    "I don''t believe that the northern barbarians have such wisdom that they can steal materials and evacuate without disturbing others. Don''t they like a big attack?"


    "Besides, our new Northern barrier, and the ferocious people?"


    "They can''t release Beiman without resisting at all?"


    "Or?"


    Speaking of this, Ji Huang looked to the far north with some worry. Can it be said that the tribe of thousands of people has been exterminated because of its own negligence?


    Otherwise, they won''t get no news at all?


    After being asked about the news, the prime minister with the fresh release of Xiong Guo shook his head and gave the most appropriate answer.


    "If the king sends a team of soldiers who are good at fighting, go to the clan with ferocious family to investigate."


    I didn''t say the rest. It''s a king''s duty to help collect the body.


    Unable to think of anything else, Ji Huang nodded and let several clansmen who had not lost their property hurry on the road with enough dry food.


    When these dispatched clansmen saw that there was a scene of hot work in the ferocious residence after a long journey, they thought they had an illusion.


    Doesn''t it mean that ferocious family has been driven by the northern barbarians to destroy the clan by the way?


    What the hell are they now?


    But when these messengers were introduced to the gathering place of Youshi, they suddenly realized why those northern barbarians didn''t dare to attack Youshi.


    A miracle stands at the border of the northern grassland that they have never looked up to. The walls built of green stone and loess soar into the sky, making their eyes hurt by the sun.


    When they entered the ferocious city wall, they also found that the people here did not sleep in the shabby tents that would be blown away when the wind was strong and drenched when the rain was strong.


    Instead, they lived in one house, living in a square, earthy yellow tall lattice.


    According to some ferocious people, this is called a house.


    Rain is not exposed, the wind is not transparent, the sun is protected from the cold, warm in winter and cool in summer.


    Not to mention how strong and comfortable.


    I can see that these messengers are jealous.


    Moreover, the pattern of these houses is also scattered.

 Chapter 925

    Between the houses, there is a very flat loess land.


    These dirt roads for people to walk, drive, and children to run on without stabbing their ankles are called streets by ferocious people.


    Not to mention, on the streets, the carts pushed by the most common ethnic people can be seen everywhere, even if they are piled with towering sand and stones, they can run as fast as the wind.


    Piles of pottery were pushed out of this magical vehicle and transported to various houses.


    The exquisite ones were sent to the homes of soldiers who could take out more food, while the products considered rough by Youshi were sent to the families composed of old and young people who were not supported for free.


    This is the most rough pottery. In the eyes of the messengers of the Bear Kingdom, it is very valuable.


    Whose big bowl of water is made of ceramic, and whose pot is made of ceramic?


    I think only those ferocious clans who can make pottery in batches can be so extravagant.


    The messenger who swallowed a mouthful of saliva didn''t even have the courage to communicate with the other patriarch.


    How did they open their mouth to hear the news, and what position did they take to ask these strange clans who had just migrated?


    They can brazenly ask: why don''t you take the initiative to snipe those barbarians in the north?


    No matter how big their faces are, they can''t ask.


    On the contrary, the patriarch of the other party expressed a warm welcome after seeing their arrival.


    They not only took them to see the large tracts of good farmland that had been reclaimed by the rabbit family, but also showed them... The fortifications built on the wasteland not far away from the good farmland.


    According to the clan leader of ferocious family, this is called a bunker.


    With the unique weapon of their tribe, bow, it can give a fatal blow to the incoming enemy.


    Without even showing up, they can wipe out the enemy who is far more than three times their ferocious population outside the bunker.


    With ferocious''s introduction, those messengers didn''t have to test them, so they inexplicably believed it.


    Because not far away, in order to frighten them, a powerful and ferocious soldier bent his bow and arrow in full view of the public, and shot a sharp bamboo arrow directly into the trunk of a big tree a hundred steps away.


    Let the messengers who heard the "bang" sound shiver involuntarily.


    He didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he got up and left.


    When they come, they are so aggressive, and when they go, they are so disheartened.


    Suddenly, they seemed to feel that the happiest future that their most admired leader had planned for them seemed to be the life of the ferocious clan now.


    Well, many of their tribes are always fighting and killing. What is the reason why so many people have died for the goal of reunification?


    The confused messengers walked quickly. When they said that there was a ferocious situation with the new king with a Xiong family, Ji Huang fell into meditation.


    "The other party''s gathering place is really as good as you describe?"


    "It''s true. I testify to the armadilla that everything I say is true."


    Ji Huang, sitting in the middle of the big tent, had no special reaction after hearing this reply. Instead, he stood behind him. Yu Wang, who was already a descendant, was excited.


    As soon as he heard this, he stared at his brother; "In that case, of course I have to fight."


    "If the ferocious family is defeated, don''t we have slaves who can make pottery, build houses and farm?"


    Unfortunately, Ji Huang is the last winner who can laugh. He is not a brainless man like his brother.


    On the contrary, he pressed his hand and subdued his eldest brother''s words. After meditating for a moment, he said his temporary decision.


    "It''s not suitable to find ferocious trouble in a short time."


    "A clan that northern barbarian tribes dare not touch. We''d better not move lightly until we are sure of winning."


    "Elder brother, have you forgotten that there are more than ten clans rebelling with you behind you?"


    Hearing Ji Huang say so, Yu Wang''s face appeared a little ashamed.


    This is his pot. He recognized it.


    The more than ten clans mentioned in Ji Huang''s mouth used to be his Lieshan clan''s most prosperous period... Expressed his submission to the obedient tribe.


    But these crafty clans, after reaping enough benefits, turned around and announced their separation when he was in great danger.


    Where did such a good thing come from?


    When he led a large army to defeat these grassy tribes, he wanted to turn them all into wasteland slaves.


    Seeing her eldest brother''s attention turned to those rebels, Ji Huang breathed a sigh in her heart.


    Because, just listening to the ferocious description of the people he sent out, Ji Huang''s heart was full of empty hair.


    In this case, he had no confidence in conquering the tribe by force.


    What''s more, now he doesn''t have the ability to convince Youshi. He needs to wait.


    If he could unite all these loose tribes in the Weishui plain to form a real country.


    At that time, you ferocious, who is alone in the north, will show his intention to surrender to Xiong Guo even in order to comply with the tide.


    As for now, his overbearing spirit has not yet formed. A king who makes others surrender with empty teeth will only increase the laughing stock.


    Therefore, after a brief discussion with his most trusted followers, Ji Huang made a temporary conclusion about the ferocious affair.


    "If there is something ferocious, let it go first and send a team of people to pay long-term attention to the trend there."


    "If they don''t take the initiative to make trouble, we don''t care."


    "Just like your own tribe, you can exchange, exchange, or send someone to contact and learn."


    "In short, let''s move around as a friendly clan."


    At the command of their own Lord, the tribal leaders present were happy and yearning.


    If you can go and have a look at you ferocious now, see those rare things and learn a little, it seems very good.


    The people who settled down at once were immediately attracted by the collection plan put out by Ji Huang in the big account.


    Their main battlefield now is still on the Weishui plain.


    If we can successfully seize the territory, property, cattle and sheep of these traitors, they will have a very comfortable life among these defeated tribes.


    In the face of vested interests, irrelevant things are always forgotten quickly.

 Chapter 926

    As Gu Zheng guessed, Youshi successfully escaped a war unrelated to them.


    Their main task at this stage is to recuperate, and any unnecessary battle is meaningless.


    I don''t know what to fight between those primitive tribes. If the gathering place is too narrow, we''ll move.


    If the ethnic group is too poor, we will develop.


    Looking at the craftsmen who had begun cutting down trees under his command and began to polish and manufacture according to the drawings of the simplest sailboat, Gu Zheng fell into the prospect of a better future.


    ¡­¡­


    This prospect is a full three years.


    In these three years, Gu Zheng has been very full. Every day he starts to work from opening his eyes and has no time to rest until he closes his eyes and goes to bed.


    And his endless inventions and creations made Youshi step into the process of ultra-high speed development.


    Three years later, Youshi had already left the earliest days of relying on hunting and gathering for a living, and gradually changed to relying on the production of the land for a living.


    Under the leadership of Gu Zheng, the whole tribe explored all corners of their territory.


    Moreover, when they found an ownerless land with effective resources, they also classified these wastelands into their own territory and expanded silently.


    To the east of the map, Gu Zheng successfully produced a small sailing fishing boat that can carry more than three people by lighting up his navigation skills.


    In the windless area near the sea, people who have been trained and learned to swim are responsible for daily fishing here.


    To the west of the map, Gu Zheng found the domesticated wild animals and even exotic animals in the mountains and forests.


    If you go to the city wall with ferocious family now, you will find that there are rabbits, chickens, pigs and sheep in the animal cage.


    In addition to the domesticated horses, the most scarce livestock now are the heavy labor for cultivated land and diligent cattle.


    However, the people of the Lieshan clan, with Niutou as the leader, regard their clan''s cattle as more important than their eyes.


    Businessmen with ferocious surnames refuse to exchange with each other at any price.


    Gu Zheng''s farm tools related to cattle could not be activated, so he could only look at the science and technology tree and sigh.


    As for the ferocious north?


    Hehe, if you look at the prosperous small market just spreading out of the grassland, you think you have gone to the wrong set.


    Yes, through three years of probation, oh, that is, you come and I go to attack each other. Most wars have ferocious and achieved considerable victory.


    Those small clans along the line from the north to the south are about to be wiped out by Youshi.


    These small-scale campaigns not only provided a large population for the ferocious tribes, but also provided their people with horses, deer and camels that could travel and transport.


    This makes the barbarians in the north turn pale when they hear the ferocious words.


    Just when they were about to unite to fight for their future life, ferocious was the monster opposite. During the battle, they thought that the divine beast Gu carving helped, but they sent a heavy messenger to talk with them about the next coordinated development.


    This brave emissary, of course, is Gu Zheng riding a Lushu, holding a Gu carving and holding a spinning turtle.


    When he discussed the mutual market and the equivalent exchange of grain and fur in the open, suddenly, it seemed that it was not difficult for the northern barbarians to hate this human who looked different from them. On the contrary, they felt comfortable everywhere.


    The days after that were spent in the common development of many nationalities and tribes.


    Don''t mention that Gu Zheng really created a thriving scene at the originally uninhabited grassland boundary.


    If these northern barbarians were not really cultivated, they might have gone directly to the ferocious ethnic group and surrendered.


    Of course, the northern clans did not do so, but the southern clans did.


    Because of ferocious''s richness, ferocious''s resistance to severe winter, and ferocious''s happy life.


    The reason why the small clans living around the north are assigned to this area is that they can''t live in the hinterland of the Central Plains.


    They had some difficult survival, which was even more miserable under the contrast of ferocious family.


    Those patriarchs who had no great ambition made the most wise decision of their life.


    Under the command of Fanyou ferocious family, they merged their territory with that of their main clan.


    Let yourself be a sheltered member.


    Therefore, in just three years, ferocious secretly accepted eight small and medium-sized clans and nearly 500 wilderness refugees.


    The new population of the pure ferocious clan has tripled, and the clan has soared from the original 2000 people, successfully exceeding the mark of 5000 people.


    In addition, those who belong to the ethnic groups, which are very fertile, have joined the rabbit family.


    At the end of the third year, the population finally touched the edge of 10000 people''s Congress and stepped into the ranks of large clans.


    It is not difficult to see from the ranking of Youshi to participate in the League celebration for three consecutive years that their status among the tribes in the Weishui plain is also rising.


    This change is very obvious from the end of the middle clan when I first came to the plain... To the first position after the three leaders of the Xiong family.


    To say that the king with Xiong family is not afraid of the rapid development of ferocious family?


    That''s impossible.


    However, no matter how frightened they are, they dare not launch a war against Youshi at this critical juncture, or even verbal coercion and obedience... They dare not.


    That is because the common enemy of all the clans in the Weishui plain has come from the south.


    If you want to say this pot, you still have to be carried on your head by Yuwang.


    This matter is still caused by the big brother who has not done enough.


    When he was crusading against the clans who betrayed him among his brothers, it was the rise of killing.


    Unexpectedly, he chased the fleeing tribes and crossed the Weishui River to the mysterious southernmost Bank of the Weishui river.


    The South Bank of the Weishui plain has always been a restricted area for the clans on the North Bank of the Weishui river.


    Here, the jungle is dense, the mountains are continuous, and all kinds of strange animals are looming and living in it.


    And here the dominant position is... The famous Jiuli department.


    They are no better than the bear country, which has just stabilized, because the heads of the 82 clans living here are all their own brothers.


    They are naturally different and very united.


    Ferocious and only advocate force.


    In front of them, the clans on the other side of the weak River are like fat sheep to be slaughtered. They are very easy to bully.


    Therefore, Chi you, the leader of the Jiuli department whose force is worth breaking the table, saw that there were clans on the other side of the river who dared to enter their territory with weapons?


    Their brothers are always excited.


    These Beian people who fled first brought great benefits to their Jiuli and Sanmiao nationalities.


    If they can leave more Beian people in their own territory, will their life in Jiuli department enter a happier stage?


    Chi you and his eighty-one brothers waved their eight arms and three heads directly against Yu Wang''s army.


    Yes, you are right.


    Chiyou''s brothers, like his eldest brother, "bronze head and iron forehead", "eight arms and eight toes", "human body, ox hoof, four eyes and six hands"


    When running, there are flowers and branches trembling, and when attacking, there are flying sand and stones.


    It''s not quite right to say that they have a bad brain.


    Because the people of Jiuli department are particularly clever in inventing and creating weapons.


    People on the north bank were still using stone tools, even when Gu Zheng couldn''t popularize bronze weapons because he couldn''t find a large open-pit mine.


    The Jiuli Department opposite has begun to make all kinds of representative weapons.


    The sword, axe, dagger, bow, sword and five weapons have long been invented by the people of Jiuli department.


    When they fight abroad, they will hold their forged weapons in their hands and rush into the hostile circle, which is a one-off killing.


    That combat power is just like the horror of a human meat grinder.


    After all, people have eight hands, don''t they?


    Therefore, Yu Wang, who was not careful, suffered a great loss.


    The strong people he brought with him were also directly explained to the south of the river bank.


    As for Chiyou brothers, except some ordinary people, none of them had much damage.


    After this battle, the minds of the Jiuli people here became active.


    Oh, hey, is this the most powerful Lieshan on the north bank in legend, who once ruled the other bank for nearly a hundred years?


    Is it too weak?


    These intrepid militants began to take action.


    While Yu Wang was defeated by them, they quickly gathered all the warriors of the family who were good at fighting and ran straight to the north bank.


    When they waded across the river along the shoal of smuggling that Yu Wang had found and stood in the heart of this flat, vast and fertile plain, the people of Chiyou were stunned.


    It turns out that the legend of the old ancestors is true


    If you can cross the river in front of them and reach the North Bank of the river, you will see heaven on earth.


    This kind of fertile land away from miasma and poisonous fog, fierce animals and birds of prey, barren mountains and dangerous ditches should be the home of the people of their Jiuli tribe.


    The red eyed Jiuli and three Miao groups have opened the killing mode.


    Yu Wang, their mad pursuer, is a man who stops killing and a God who stops killing.


    Because they firmly believe that as long as the leaders of this land are killed, they will replace the old leaders here and become the new owners of this land.


    Therefore, Yu Wang took the attribute of disaster star with him, and hung 82 small tails behind him. He couldn''t shake them off.

 Chapter 927

    The place where the Chiyou tribe passed by was to destroy one tribe at the sight of one tribe, only killing the corpses across the fields, so that the clans on the Weishui plain would fall down when they saw it passing by.


    So will Yu Wang, who was chased and killed, be arrested?


    can''t.


    He is also a man who has been the nominal leader of this land.


    Doesn''t he have a brother who is a leader in power to support him?


    Therefore, Yu Wang, who finally had a bright head, carried all the tribes subordinate to the Lieshan family and made a great migration.


    All of them migrated to the territory of the bear country in the plains closer to the north.


    And his brother Ji Huang also warmly accepted his brother and his tribes.


    They scattered the Lieshan ethnic group in every corner of the Xiong family, and finally formally completed the unification of the Weishui plain.


    Although the timing of this great unification is not good, although the gold content of this great unification is not very high.


    However, they, the clans on the north bank, finally completed the tribal unity under strong pressure in this time of crisis, which is also a matter worthy of celebration.


    And why not invite you, who also has an important position, to celebrate such a big event?


    No, Gu Zheng and ferocious Xiong, who were invited, were invited into the conference hall by Ji Huang the day after the celebration. They listened to an upcoming pre war mobilization meeting with many leaders they were not familiar with.


    After Ji Huang finished talking about the current form, everyone''s heads seemed to have the same control system, and they all turned to the direction where Gu Zheng and ferocious Xiong sat.


    The patriarch, who looks simple and honest but actually has a delicate heart, began to pretend to be a fool.


    "Eh? You go on, why are you looking at me?"


    It''s all like this. As the only super clan that hasn''t been affected due to regional reasons, shouldn''t you say something?


    But the confident ferocious male is really not afraid of the random persecution of these people.


    Because just a few days ago, Gu Zheng finally woke up when he took the turtle out of Xianyi water.


    Because it was dissatisfied with the fact that there was no main river within its living area, it used its natural skills to open up a river for the ferocious people.


    Where he goes, the right claw will divert the river, and the left claw will expand the capacity of the river. It has completely changed the embarrassing situation that the ferocious people live at the lower end of the river and are restrained by the upper class.


    They finally have an independent river running through the territory.


    This change has completely separated Ji Huangyou''s control over you ferocious, so that their people can finally fly and develop freely.


    As for Ji Huang''s request for help now?


    It depends on the specific situation.


    Now it is time for them to bow their heads and be busy with development. They are really unwilling to participate in the war that has nothing to do with them.


    Because in the eyes of Gu Zheng and ferocious Xiong, there is no distinction between justice and evil.


    It is a battle for habitat, land and population.


    Since it has nothing to do with right or wrong, why should they take pains to participate in it?


    Therefore, the ferocious male who gave their decision was somewhat perfunctory.


    Let some anxious Ji Huang take the initiative to negotiate for the first time.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the burning, killing and looting of the Jiuli people?"


    "Don''t you want to defend your people and property?"


    Gu Zheng, standing on the side of the patriarch, was not polite to Ji Huang. When he opened his mouth, he tore open the face of the other party who asked for help and held a shelf, and opened it in the dark.


    "But when we had ferocious family to face the barbarians in the North alone, we didn''t see you, the common Lord of the world and the king of the plain, open our eyes for us."


    "What''s the difference between the northern barbarians and the Jiuli people?"


    "You know, we didn''t intervene in the northern Barbarian Invasion to the south, except that we just took root here and didn''t have a stable foothold. The subsequent provocations of the northern barbarians were blocked outside the grassland boundary by my ferocious clan."


    "Have you forgotten the power of the northern barbarians in your three years of life without wind, waves and robbery?"


    "Or is it that because the northern barbarians are not good at farming, they can''t make you lose the most precious wealth and land under your feet, so they don''t receive enough attention?"


    "You can''t be too young. You can''t let us fight the barbarians in the north and resist the barbarians in the south?"


    "Then what''s the point of taking you, the LORD with Xiong''s family, as the leader of the plain clan?"


    "If it''s such a simple thing to be a leader, it''s better to give this position to our ferocious patriarch, ferocious Xiong."


    "We just need to talk and let others work for us?"


    With these words, Gu Zheng took a meaningful look at Ji Huang with the eyes like looking at the mentally retarded.


    This mighty old ancestor with his own supernatural appearance... In the final analysis, he is also a mortal.


    It was Gu Zheng who thought too much. He imagined Ji Huang too great.


    Gu Zheng, who sighed, was too lazy to say more.


    For him, what has something to do with him in this world... Is just a third of this mu of land with ferocity.


    What''s more, after the Yellow Emperor was defeated in all nine wars, he could make a big turnaround and directly bring Chi you under his command for his drive. Now... He hasn''t started the first war yet. As a bystander, Gu Zheng has his heart.


    Gu Zheng, who wanted to understand, only felt a burst of emptiness. He was very lonely. He especially missed the smell of cigarettes.


    As the male god in the hearts of all unmarried girls with ferocious surname, Lord priest ferocious, he is lonely.


    Of course, Gu Zheng at the meeting can be lonely, empty and cold. As a representative of the ferocious family, ferocious Xiong can''t deal with it the same way.


    Ferocious Xiong changed the theory just moved out by Gu Zheng into a better one.


    That is, Youshi will always be the last line of defense for all clans in the Weishui plain.


    He told everyone to fight well and not to be afraid.


    With these words, ferocious Xiong quickly withdrew with Gu Zheng, who has become an art statue, under the shameless eyes of a crowd.


    As for their early departure, there is no reason.


    Because his priest said.


    Accumulate grain widely, build walls high, and slowly become king.


    In short, in this tense moment, let''s prepare for war among the Hui people.


    The war will come back sooner or later.

 Chapter 928

    For a moment, the atmosphere on the plain was like adding a torch under a cold pot.


    Only the people who are located in the territory with ferocious surnames are still doing what they should do.


    Oh, no, at least their most eloquent people have exchanged several carts of pottery and grain for a large number of mercenaries of the Beiman clan.


    And their high priest also said that every ferocious clan is the most precious property.


    It is not easy to lose at this stage.


    They also need to shine in more important positions.


    What''s more, the barbarians in the north are willing to exchange the production on the plain for the opportunity to go on a expedition.


    Make war money, regardless of North and south.


    For a time, the grassland border was ready to move.


    When Gu Zheng and his men retreated to the north, the war between Jiuli and Youxiong officially began.


    Gu Zheng lay on the side of his own wall and waited and waited every day. Finally, three months after the Jiuli invasion, he saw one of the two men.


    At this time, it was more than half a year since their last league.


    But in half a year, the other party''s men and horses have changed greatly.


    Once, when they first met, Ji Huang, who was like God Di coming to earth, had long disappeared.


    Gu Zheng only saw a group of defeated troops dressed in ragged animal skins and full of depression and fear.


    When the people guarding the city were wary of blocking the group''s way, suddenly, there was a panic riot at the end of the dilapidated army.


    "Chiyou is coming!"


    "It''s over, the devil is coming!"


    "Help! Ferocious brothers, open the gate of the city wall and let us in!"


    This chaotic fear spread like a plague, and the frightened crowd began to push and push towards the huge wall of Youshi.


    Even the most prestigious Ji Huang waved his weapons in the crowd. Even the most brave Yu Wang smoked his grain whip, he could not stop the panic of the people at this time.


    But all this confusion was over with a sharp roar of Gu Diao.


    Those young soldiers who took the old and weak people as stepping stones in fear, after being shrouded in a huge shadow above their heads, they were completely stiff under the wall, and no one dared to take another step.


    The mysterious giant beast they have heard many times but have never seen before. The Gu carving, who secretly followed you ferocious to sneak into the Weishui plain, is now sticking its head out from behind the towering city wall, staring coldly at the noisy mole ants below with its eagle and Falcon eyes, showing a very disgusting expression.


    It seemed that if they dared to say more, the huge beast would swallow the noisiest man in the next second.


    Seeing that the people below were quiet, the side door of the wall was slowly put down. Under the orderly command of the soldiers at the door, the defeated troops were able to enter the wall.


    Seeing what happened under the wall, Gu Zheng at the head of the city turned his attention to the noisy place of origin, far south.


    When he fixed his eyes with his eyes with 5.2 vision, he was surprised to pick his eyebrows.


    Because, in the distance, a group of Jiuli people whose skin is red and a little darker than that of the people in the Weishui plain.


    Their faces were full of cruelty when they tortured and killed young enemies.


    They laughed arrogantly and happily, as if victory was in front of them, and the ownership of the land they had longed for for for a long time... Will soon be settled.


    Unfortunately, they did not notice the God inspired wall that was getting closer and closer to them. When they drove these vulnerable enemies forward and planned to wipe them out, a wall blocking their way stood abruptly and firmly in front of the Jiuli people.


    Let these people who grow up in the mountains and live in caves and tree houses understand... What is majestic and magnificent for the first time.


    This sudden shock made their Jiuli brothers, who were no different from monsters, stop moving forward one after another.


    One or two, raised their heads and narrowed their eyes, trying to see the city wall more clearly.


    However, the people on the wall are particularly unfriendly.


    When the group of 82 people from Jiuli gathered together, a dark rain of arrows splashed over their heads.


    Then, in the laughter of Jiuli Department Gaga, which was very ironic and completely inappropriate, these arrows, like the softest rubber products, bounced off the head of the eighty-two brothers.


    Yes, even a * * * can pick up a red idea, and even a toilet plunger can press a circle, right?


    The most effective bamboo arrow, the most effective arrow that has been polished by the sharpest stone, is now so suck.


    This surprised the ferocious soldiers who were invincible with the benefits of bows and arrows.


    And the group of non-human monsters at the bottom, in order to destroy the fighting spirit of the people on the city wall from the root.


    One by one, they picked up the sharp spike mace they were holding in their hands and hit it on their copper head and iron neck.


    For a time, sparks were flying everywhere and stone chips were flying everywhere, but the 82 brothers had nothing to do, but they were more energetic.


    Well, how can I fight.


    The leader of Chiyou, seeing their heroic performance, completely stunned the people in the city wall.


    He laughed under the wall and roared loudly.


    "Ho ho ho!! Jiuli people are the masters of weapons in the world. You can''t hurt our brothers with any weapons."


    After saying this, the 81 brothers around him also cooperated very well, holding all kinds of weapons and began to hammer their heads again.


    To make complaints about Gu Zheng, a pain on the wall, he did not forget to grasp the loopholes in his words.


    In order to test his guess, Gu Zheng responded loudly on the wall at the risk of appearing a bird.


    "You mean that all weapons can''t hurt a penny? What about fists? What about exotic animals and wild animals?"


    Since your Jiuli department is so capable, it should not be old and immortal, lasting for thousands of years.


    But there are not many ethnic people in Jiuli opposite.


    It looks like the population of bear country.


    This sentence asked Chi you on the spot.


    Whether he answered or not... Whether he didn''t answer or not.


    It was this hesitation that made Gu Zheng standing on the wall understand in an instant.


    He looked confidently at his energy filled branch of divination, summoning spirit, and shouted out a tentative spell.


    "I pray with the people of ferocious beasts, like the Lord of endless herds."


    "I am willing to offer a year''s rations for the last person and ask for the help of the divine beast. Please accept the sacrifice of my ferocious priest, listen to the request of your most devout believers and help me."

 Chapter 929

    With these words, behind Gu Zheng, a row of flaming torches pushed out one big scooter after another.


    This is a sacrifice exchanged with other animals at equal value, and it''s hard to say whether the ceremony of inviting divine animals can be completed.


    Who would have thought that under the action of this strange wind of flying sand and stones and torches, these corn piles piled up into mountains were rolled into a sudden black space in full view of the public.


    When the mysterious tunnel swallowed up all the food, a small dexterous beast suddenly appeared at the mouth of the cave that was about to be closed.


    In the time that no one could see clearly, he suddenly ran into Gu Zheng''s arms, with his big wet and hazy eyes... He gazed affectionately at the person who suddenly summoned it from the altar where he lived, and gave a happy response.


    "Roar!"


    This roar is earth shaking, so that the Chiyou brothers who have not witnessed the whole process outside the city wall are surprised.


    In the city wall, after seeing the beast clearly, the people of the clan were also surprised by it.


    But the surprise of the two is really different.


    Because the little beast shrinking in Gu Zheng''s arms... Is just a little guy only more than a foot long.


    It is snow-white all over, only the tip of its ears is black. In addition to its three petaled mouth like a rabbit and its sharp fangs, it is not too different from the appearance of an ordinary domestic rabbit.


    This makes the people who hold great hope for God depressed in an instant.


    However, after seeing the true face of the strange beast in his arms, Gu Zheng was very surprised and shouted: " ê!!"


    Yes, we know it just shouted a roar. Isn''t the priest stimulated by his failed action?


    But when the people of the clan were ready to comfort him, the priest ferocious, who had no plans and had his own fairy spirit, suddenly grabbed the rabbit''s ear of Xiao Maoyu, regarded it as a sandbag, and threw it towards the center of the Jiuli soldiers outside the city wall.


    Gu Zheng hurled it cruelly while shouting wildly.


    "Lord Yu, let them see your power!"


    "Don''t treat the rabbit as a beast. Bean bags are definitely a kind of dry food!"


    After these words roared, the fat and white man fell into the crowd like a meteor across the sky.


    Instantly, the people around looked at Gu Zheng in the wrong eyes.


    What a cruel and black hearted priest it is.


    But their small eyes of condemnation haven''t been put away for long, but there has been a great riot in Jiuli department under the wall.


    The little girl, who was despised by everyone, is now jumping up and down among a group of big men, scratching left and right. No one is the enemy of his unity.


    With the power of its own rabbit, it turned the Jiuli Department upside down.


    Standing on the city wall, Gu Zheng, the culprit of all this, shook his head proudly. With a mysterious and tall halo, he said to the stunned people behind him: "he is like a rabbit, can fight lions and tigers, feed on dragons and Jiaos, and his mouth has the power of corrosion."


    You think he''s a rabbit?


    Anyone who wants to turn around will tear down your bones, peel the meat and chew it. The chewed food will be eaten into your stomach.


    see? The people of Jiuli who were paralyzed by their appearance have suffered a great loss now?


    One by one, the flesh and blood is blurred, as if it were a hell on earth.


    Seeing this situation, you ferocious naturally want to make persistent efforts.


    Gu Zheng on the wall waved his arm again.


    "This time, we will summon our ancestors to play in the name of ferocious animals with the strength of the whole family!"


    After saying this, it is still the order of "pushing the scooter".


    But this time, the people of the clan did not hesitate for a moment. Instead, they worked hard to take out all their grain reserves and dried meat reserves in the past two years, and were ready to serve the ferocious beast adults of their family, leaving a good impression on the legendary beasts that were about to appear.


    Who would have thought that Gu Zheng''s call was really bigger than the last one.


    In the excited and uneasy eyes of the ethnic people, the channel of the different world is opened even larger.


    The body of the summoned ferocious beast really put its ferocious horn and its fiery red fur, and poked its head out of the channel.


    But just when the people of the clan made a sky shaking cheering... ''PA'' a pair of sharp claws pressed on the head of the ferocious beast, stepped on its feet, and then kicked back the ferocious beast that was about to climb out.


    ¡­¡­


    Ah!


    The chin of the ferocious clan fell to the ground in an instant, and no fewer than 100 people were dislocated due to accidents.


    Then, with this momentum, Shi Shi ran squeezed out of the hole, but it was a big bird with the head of a chicken, the neck of a snake, the jaw of a swallow, the back of a tortoise, the tail of a fish, colorful feathers and how strange it looked.


    After it worked hard to drill out of the hole, in order to express its joy at this time, it also called loudly.


    "Joo..."


    Then, the strange bird that sounded like a chicken eating rice turned its head directly to the only person who remained calm in the whole field... Gu Zheng waved its gorgeous wings in front of him.


    "Righteousness, courtesy, benevolence and faith!"


    With the utterance of these four words, its glittering feathers pieced together a huge meaning word, the pattern on its back twisted into a ritual word, benevolence appeared on its chest, and faith appeared on its abdomen.


    It was this bird with its own auspiciousness that danced beside Gu Zheng and sang the song of blessing unique to the Phoenix.


    "Phoenix."


    The legend is really a legend. The king of birds looks a little shabby.


    When Gu Zheng intended to open his arms and use his arm as Phoenix''s perch Wutong, he was kicked back to the cave and had a heart of unwilling beast. At this time, he struggled to get out.


    He looked at the Phoenix who was swaggering in front of Gu Zheng. He showed his bad face. When he was going to stretch out his ferocious claw to teach each other a lesson, his head that had just been raised... Was patted back by another claw.


    This time, a bigger guy climbed out of the hole.


    As soon as its wings stretched out, it had blocked the hole tightly.


    And when its slender body, which swaying more than, completely coiled out and flew in the sky, it blocked the sky of the whole ferocious tribe.


    This is an earthy yellow dragon with wings!


    Gu Zheng suddenly saw the origin of this distinctive dragon.


    Ying long, kill Chiyou and Kuafu.


    But why did it come out at the call?


    In Gu Zheng''s time, the ferocious beast who had been trampled on his head countless times was finally angry.


    It roared at the entrance of the passage and rushed towards the Phoenix and Ying long with humiliating anger.


    If no one is going to do anything at this time, the gods on Gu Zheng''s side have not finished waiting for the invitation, and their own sacred animals will fight against each other.


    Who would have thought that the exclamation of the people had not yet sounded.


    The situation under the city wall has changed again.


    After the eighty-two brothers, who are famous for their copper head and iron neck, were easily caught out of the blood marks by the beast, their leader Chi you knew that their weakness had been mastered by the enemy, and they finally met a hard stubble on the Weishui plain.


    But Chi You snorted coldly and narrowed his eyes.


    Don''t think you can win the final victory by using strange animals against Jiuli department. Don''t forget that these tribes who have been with Dashan for many years don''t have their own animal spirits?


    After they were finally annoyed by Gu Zheng''s small actions, they finally released their own big move.


    The elder brother Chiyou, who was bigger than other brothers, stared at the figure of the man on the city wall who was not strong and even thin. With some provocation that he didn''t notice, he shouted loudly: "don''t think that your clan in the Weishui plain will summon strange animals!"


    "The biggest patron saint of Jiuli, Feng Bo and rain master, please listen to the call of your most devout people!"


    "The invincible Jiuli Department has encountered the biggest trouble in this life. Please show up quickly and clear the way for us to help us invincible!"


    With this thunderbolt roar, it was a massacre of more than 80 brothers like psychosis.


    They not only chopped at Ji Huang''s men who were running around, but also did not let go of their own people in Jiuli department.


    For a moment, it became Shura hall under the city wall. Because of the slow evacuation, those people who did not enter the ferocious city wall smoothly fell into a pool of blood with the invaders of Jiuli in a moment.


    At the scene of the blood sacrifice composed of blood and meat, the living blood is decreasing with the naked eye.


    When all these blood penetrated into the ground, as if there had never been a shocking blood case here, a thunderbolt came out from the ground.


    The sky was covered with dark clouds and thunders. Under the chop of a lightning bolt, the posture of two strange beasts gradually revealed in front of everyone.


    A beast has a deer like body and is covered with leopard like patterns. The head is like the head of a peacock, with towering and strange horns and a snake like tail.


    "Feng Bo!"


    A bird has only one foot. It can be big or small. If it sucks, it can wither. It is a divine beast controlling water.


    This big and small beast, as if it had cooperated countless times, quickly gathered together after exposing their body shape. Without even half a cent of nonsense, they began to use their own magic power.


    For a time, there was a strong wind and heavy rain.

 Chapter 930

    Just now there was no cloud. In the sky, there was hail and heavy rain.


    Bursts of tornadoes rushed straight to the ferocious city wall, blowing the people on the top of the wall with flowers and branches and screaming.


    Seeing Ji Huang here, his face turned green. It turned out that the so-called thrilling pursuit he had previously experienced was played mercilessly by the other party?


    After seeing the ferocious family with the help of God, did you finally start to be serious?


    Ji Huang, who had begun to doubt his life, was wondering whether his mother told him that he was the son of God was true.


    How did the story of him and his brother come out without a father.


    What''s more, he doesn''t look like his brother.


    Just when Ji Huang began to doubt his life, his helper Gu Zheng also moved.


    At this time, he has waved back the vulnerable people in the disaster and is ready to lead the beasts to face the biggest crisis alone.


    The first thing he did was to throw the sleeping turtle squatting on the wall towards the panicked little rabbit without hesitation.


    Aquarium, come on!


    The next thing became a lot easier. The battle like Shura hell field with the aquarium imagined by Gu Zheng... Did not appear.


    Because he thinks it''s great. Lord xuangui, who can change the flow direction of the river, just blew one breath in front of Feng Bo and blew them upside down one by one.


    No matter how the turtle controls the water flow in the wind and rain, he tries to turn over and turn back.


    Because under the rolling of the rain master''s more powerful water control ability, the spinning turtle is like a small stone in the center of the storm. Even if it occasionally turns out more than one or two waves, it is not enough for each other to see.


    For the first time, Gu Zheng was scared out of a runny nose.


    The frightened Gu Zheng turned his head and looked behind him with the most pitiful eyes in the world. He was summoned by him and was just ready to have a mixed doubles game.


    Then the eyes were almost clear: big brother, big sister, whatever gender, help.


    It''s not good for these sacred animals to eat other people''s offerings and do nothing.


    So after the Phoenix set the shape, it waved its wings to Gu Zheng, indicating that he could charge.


    Gu Zheng, however, understood its action for a second, pointed to the tip of his nose with his finger and asked, "are you going to let me rush up for hand to hand combat?"


    "Then why did I summon you out with great effort?"


    After the Phoenix rowed a few times against Gu Zheng, the great priest understood each other''s meaning again.


    Feelings, this seemingly powerful beast, exists like an immortal bird in countless novels, and the Phoenix with the strongest blood. In this world, it is just a mascot.


    Its dance can give people luck and blessing, and can help talented people and help them succeed.


    But it didn''t light up the fighting skills.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, the Phoenix is not as powerful as its close relative, rosefinch and Bi Fang.


    After understanding the role of the mascot, Gu Zheng turned his eyes and could only turn his head to the direction of Ying Long and ferocious animals who had eyes now.


    The two beasts, who had irreconcilable contradictions, roared with confidence under Gu Zheng''s gaze.


    Then, in the cheering voice of the ferocious people, one or two soared into the air and went straight in the direction of Feng Boyu. However, they fought with each other in disorder in an instant.


    This time, it was no longer a one-sided war.


    Since the appearance of Feng Boyu, the little beast hid in every corner with the advantage of his body shape, went straight to the direction of the spinning turtle, grabbed the other party''s small tail, used his strength to eat milk all his life, and began to run in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    You can''t run faster.


    In this side of the world, because of the struggle of the four weight levels, the young people can''t survive.


    When Xiao Yu was about to run under the wall of the ferocious family with his four legged turtle in the sky, the four person group of mixed doubles opposite had already decided the outcome.


    Basically, there is no suspense. Ying Long is ruthlessly fanned away by Feng Bo, and the ferocious beast is hanged without any chance of winning when facing two ferocious beasts similar to it alone.


    But the guy with five tails, if he lived up to his reputation of being the first to twist the mountain and sea classics, even if he had already been blurred by the sharp claws of the rain master at this time, his ferocious animal head still bit each other''s ass and didn''t let go.


    Seeing the rain master here, he became angry with shame. His good brother Feng Bo naturally came to help.


    Standing on the city wall, Gu Zheng felt that it was time to end the farce with his earthshaking arrow. In the call channel that had not been closed behind him, a pair of plain hands as glittering as jade suddenly appeared. With a "stab", he took the path that the ferocious beast had no way... It was as easy as tearing paper.


    A young girl in green clothes came from outside the passage with bare jade feet. At the moment she just landed, the bright yellow pupils shot at the people in the field.


    Then, after seeing Gu Zheng''s face, she was stunned, as if recalling something very long ago, and fell into a state of meditation.


    No one dared to disturb the seemingly harmless girl.


    Because in this world, the more ordinary things outside, the more terrible the hidden truth will become once it is revealed.


    When everyone dared not breathe more, the girl seemed to think of the answer she wanted. With a smile on her face, she looked Gu Zheng up and down again and waved to him very kindly.


    "Boy, come here, I''m your aunt!"


    These days, people who recognize their relatives are so picturesque?


    Even if there were more doubts, Gu Zheng did not dare to say more at this time. Instead, he honestly walked to the side of the young woman and asked, "what''s your surname?"


    "My name is female."


    After hearing the name, Gu Zheng was also very single and shouted at the other party, "aunt, where''s my mother?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s question, she was stunned at first, then giggled and smiled. After turning her head and looking at the dilapidated channel, she replied very attentively: "whether your aunt can summon your mother out depends on your boy''s luck."

 Chapter 931

    With that, the woman''s mouth actually made a "ow" sound, like the roar of a tiger. Let the sudden sound go straight to the other side of the channel and reverberate for a long time.


    For a long time, even Gu Zheng was about to give up waiting, but he saw a pair of plain hands in the channel mouth... Suddenly, Gu Zheng, who was a little dull, looked in the direction of the channel mouth.


    Others say he is a hybrid of the ferocious beast tribe.


    He doesn''t know who the father is, but it''s good to know who the mother is at this time.


    But when Gu Zheng saw the appearance of the slowly emerging man or beast, he had only one feeling... Lao Keng dad.


    Unexpectedly, his mother is also a highly famous non-human.


    I saw that the painting style of the later woman was very different from that of the woman.


    She was wrapped in animal skin, her hair was upright and colorful, poking her head like the most luxurious feather crown.


    The face on her face is compassionate. She just needs to ignore her four... Sharp tiger teeth.


    A pair of long straight legs awesome, but no more powerful than the leopard''s tail that moves along behind him.


    If the cos circle sees such a beauty, I''m afraid a group of dead fat houses can dig out their kneecaps and hand them directly to the big man.


    But if the woman itself grew into such a wild look, Gu Zheng''s mind was only surrounded by a name: West Queen Mother.


    Hehe, after my wife is a goddess and my sister is a school flower, I can finally write a good article that my mother is a mother.


    Gu Zheng immediately burst into tears.


    The queen mother of the west, who was summoned by the woman, hugged her cheap son in her arms after seeing Gu Zheng''s performance.


    Her rich chest wrapped in a leopard bikini was so close to Gu Zheng''s cheek.


    Let Gu Zheng, who is still an old virgin in this world, instantly feel the malice from all over the world.


    Why is it my mother?


    When Gu Zheng was more sad and his tears flowed more fiercely, the distressed queen mother of the West was angry.


    "Sister Yu, who bullied my child? It''s not easy for someone to call me down the mountain. I will let the person who bullied the son of my West queen mother look good!"


    Where do you know the girl who hasn''t been here long?


    On the contrary, Gu Zheng, who was buried in his arms by the big chest of the West Queen''s mother, took out his fingers and pointed out outside the city wall. He complained shamelessly.


    "Chiyou of Jiuli and his henchmen!"


    When she heard her son speak in person, the queen mother of the West was in high spirits. She loosened Gu Zheng''s head and shouted with her mouth open: "OK!"


    "Girl, you go!"


    The delicate body of the woman in blue on one side tilted and looked back with incredible eyes.


    But the queen mother of the west, who said such shameless words, went on righteously: "what''s the matter?"


    "Where your female is, how dare there be water spirit."


    "You''re still good at dealing with these water and lake things."


    When she heard this, she had to sigh. While she thought she was careless in making friends, she kept walking under her feet... And went out of the city wall.


    It''s really strange. The ability of the girl in blue is like a hot sun and a high-power pump.


    Where she stepped on her bare feet, the water vapor evaporated instantly, and there was no trace of half a minute.


    In the originally heavy rain, it was because of the admission of the female dog that the clouds cleared into the sun and the weather cleared up after the rain.


    Not only that, as she slowly deepened, the temperature on her side also rose higher and higher, and even the water under the earth''s surface evaporated, forming a water mist on her side, setting off each other''s dream like a fairy.


    However, if a knowledgeable person carefully looks at the place under his feet, he will find that the original muddy land is dry and cracked, as if it had been dry for three years.


    Seeing the Feng Boyu master here, he couldn''t even care about the ferocious beast. He hurriedly urged their gods to attack in the direction of the female.


    For a time, I spit whirlwind in my mouth and spray manna in my nose, fighting with the dry yellow sand all over the sky.


    However, soil desertification, a big move that modern people can''t help, can be easily handled by your little fengboyu teacher?


    No, it''s only two rounds. As a rain master, the rain Walker will be sucked by the female turtle and become a man.


    The startled rain master screamed and fled faster than the burning monkey.


    Seeing that his brother was repulsed like this, Feng Bo on one side could only respond with a bitter smile to the vicious and aggressive woman.


    However, after another round, he was slapped on his face. His mouth used to swallow the wind and spit fog tilted three scales, completely losing his function of making waves.


    God got a good man and didn''t fight with women. Naturally, Feng Bo lost the battle array and didn''t lose people. He only transported one wind driving skill, and followed the steps of the rain master and retreated together.


    With the defeat of Fengbo Yushi, the cloud and rain on the whole battlefield stopped in an instant, leaving only 82 Chiyou brothers standing on the dry loess ground and crying.


    "This! Ah! My wind uncle, my rain master!"


    "Smelly girl, I fought with you, brothers, come on!"


    Chi you became angry when he saw his own defeat. Relying on his talent and many brothers, he planned to give this woman named nvyu some color to see.


    However, the brain damaged Lord has long forgotten that without the help of Feng Boyu, the enemy he has to face is not only a delicate girl like Nu Yu.


    Since the two monsters fled, Ying long, ferocious beast, spinning turtle and little white dog, who could not return to God, immediately perked up.


    Even the Gu carving squatting in the rear at the beginning of the war moved.


    These beasts, who have been closely observing the war situation, rushed to kill the past as soon as the other party showed its defeat.


    When Chiyou was still intimidating the female, he gave him a blow in the head and directly threw the invincible king of war on the ground.


    "Ah!!"


    A scream sounded, a head with ferocious eyes... Gurgling rolled onto the scorched earth a few meters away, and the eyes that had lost their focus were full of disbelief.


    This is Chi You''s head that makes Ji Huang feel frightened when he hears the wind. In this way, he... Ended up dying in the mouth of a strange animal.

 Chapter 932

    And the fate of his 81 brothers who were about to break up was not much better. These brothers who wanted to avenge the eldest brother in a desperate struggle were completely annihilated by one who did not pull... Under the siege of strange animals and ferocious soldiers who would come out of the city wall.


    An earth shaking war ended in such a hasty manner.


    The reason is that Ji Huang''s friendly forces are too foul.


    When there was no suspense about the battle and only cleaning the battlefield, the problem Gu Zheng had to face finally came.


    At this time, he was surrounded by the queen mother of the West and her daughter, like a suckling pig waiting to be slaughtered, shivering.


    But his cheap mother treated him like a fragile object, and was kind enough to endanger his son who was killed on the way.


    "My son, my mother can''t stay here long. When your sacrifices are exhausted, it''s time for my mother to return to the other world."


    "Therefore, it''s not easy for us to meet once. If you have any requirements, please mention them quickly. Otherwise, when you meet a Niang again, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait for a long time."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng not only didn''t show his joy of being cheap, but also asked a very serious question that nobody thought of.


    "The queen mother of the west, you said I was your son, so who is my father? Why did you leave me in the ferocious tribe and grow up alone?"


    After he asked this question, the surroundings fell into a strange and quiet state, and the slightly guilty West Queen Mother subconsciously looked in the direction of the ferocious beast.


    The domineering Lord who fought against the sky and the earth and the herd in the strange beast mountain range shrank his neck, carried his bloody back, and suddenly got into the strange beast channel and disappeared without a trace.


    Well, with the look in your old man''s eyes just now, I understand everything.


    In order to break this awkward and strange quiet state, Gu Zheng immediately turned the topic to a stiff turn.


    We moved directly to the next topic.


    "Well, I see. Then, Aung? Can I have the power to tear space and time?"


    Hearing this request, the West King''s mother was embarrassed. She turned her head and put her eyes on the Phoenix who was still dancing Yiren Lixin across the street. Pointing to the useless divine beast, she said, "if you want to borrow the power of space, I''m afraid you''ll have to find the bird to play a role."


    "Although she is of no great use, it is easy to tear a crack in time and space."


    "So, son, you''d better mention something a Niang can do!"


    Under the repeated blows, Gu Zheng had no hope for the cheap mother''s ability. He sighed and said his last request.


    "Then where can I find the energy activated by an instrument spirit?"


    Hearing that Gu Zheng made such a request, Xi Wang''s mother was greatly relieved. She patted her chest and accepted this simple request.


    "It''s easy to do. I can gather an energy group for you. Any spirit can be activated."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng''s heart burned like a fire.


    He restrained his eagerness and handed his hand to the West Queen Mother. However, the non-human mother smiled kindly at him and revealed four tiger teeth. After that, he integrated a warm light into his fingertips.


    By the way, he also taught Gu Zheng how to use this energy.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll store this energy at your fingertips. When you need it, you just need to gently point at the spirit that needs to be activated."


    "My son, ah Niang can only help you. The rest of the way is up to you."


    When he said this, Gu Zheng could feel that the queen mother of the West was really reluctant to give up.


    Maybe his cheap son is just a product of what he wants.


    But when she saw the offspring connected with her blood, the mother still showed the flood of maternal love that a woman should have.


    Thanks to the other party''s guilt for him, Gu Zheng can smoothly get the energy he has been searching for since the 19th World.


    Thank the client of the world. It seems that these two people are pulling and needing each other.


    For the first time, Gu Zheng felt that he took some advantage of the transaction with his client.


    At this time, Gu Zheng, even if he wants to seek some benefits for himself, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    Because the grain reserves prepared by the ferocious family for sacrifice are rapidly decreasing, and with the energy of the channel barrier getting weaker and weaker, except that the queen mother of the west is still saying goodbye to Gu Zheng, other animals summoned from across the latitude... Have already disappeared between heaven and earth in this side.


    So


    "Goodbye, Aung. I''ll always meet you when I''m destined."


    And your son is living a good life now.


    After seeing that the leopard tail belonging to the West Queen Mother also disappeared in front of him, Gu Zheng walked to ferocious Xiong alone, patted him on the shoulder, pointed to the largest house in the gathering place, and left the noisy scene waiting for the aftermath without looking back.


    Now he has some private affairs to deal with.


    Because this day of smooth return, he was finally waited for by Gu Zheng!


    The tasks he needs to complete in this world have been completed long after he led the ferocious people to settle in this land.


    This may be the most frightening task he has ever done. Gu Zheng is really afraid that he will die in this world.


    Gu Zheng, relieved, walked quickly, but in a moment, he sat in the center of the huge priest''s temple specially built by the tribe.


    Convinced that the doors and windows were closed and there was no one else in the house, Gu Zheng injected this energy into the body of xiaoforgetshu, who had been sleeping in the sea of his divine knowledge.


    The energy given to him by the queen mother of the West was really not covered. At the moment when it was injected into the xiaoforget book, it emitted a warm light like gold.


    It is intertwined with the golden light emitted by xiaoforgetshu when she woke up, which brightens Gu Zheng''s slightly white face.


    After waking up, the first sentence of xiaoforget book is: "Gu Zheng, run!"


    But when it saw that the host opposite had not responded for a long time and saw the world clearly, it finally cried out with joy.


    "Are we safe?"


    "Yes, so check your current state. If it doesn''t matter, let''s pack up and go home!"


    After Gu Zheng patted the cover and gave the other party the greatest encouragement, he began to look back at his residence where he had worked hard for so many years.


    Goodbye, my primitive life is gone. I want to smoke and drink coke.


    The smiling forgetting Book opposite also reported the same idea as Gu Zheng. After checking the energy reserve and finding that the charging area was full, it was very excited to open the channel of return.


    The golden light in the priest''s hall was flourishing, and Gu Zheng, who had recovered into the soul, finally joined hands with the golden ball and disappeared into the channel that made him very familiar again.


    When Gu Zheng opened his eyes to see the world again, his first reaction was to read the room and the time of the wall clock hanging on the wall.


    When he fixed his eyes on it, he breathed a sigh.


    Hehe, I thought I would be treated as a missing person in reality. I didn''t think it was three minutes before he was forced to leave.


    It''s so close.


    In order to ensure that the time he saw was correct, Gu Zheng also specially picked up the mobile phone on the desk and looked at the date marked on it. Yes, it was the night when he had just taken in the cold frost. After the fierce battle, he took out the wind and didn''t sleep. He came to see how the laughing and forgetting book was.


    When Gu Zheng stood in the house, all kinds of tastes rushed to his heart, but he was suddenly remembered behind him, and his reverie was interrupted by a sudden knock on the door.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng, are you okay?"


    Hey, living with an old woman is trouble.


    Gu Zheng picked his eyebrows, sorted out his thin cotton Nightgown, turned around, opened the door of the study for Lengshuang as if nothing had happened, and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s so anxious to knock?"


    "Did you have a nightmare, or did you miss... Me?"


    After saying this, Gu Zheng''s eyes unconsciously glanced down. How many years has it been? His little brother has never seen meat?


    Should we make another shot before dawn to calm down ourselves?


    Who would have thought that Gu Zheng''s evil big hand had not hugged Leng Shuang''s small waist. The cold doctor standing opposite him was on one side, pointing to all the raised floor tiles behind him, and asked in surprise: "what are you doing inside?"


    "Is it so loud? I sleep so hard that I can be noisy."


    "What''s the matter? Is your house decorated in the middle of the night?"


    Gu Zheng followed the direction between Lengshuang''s fingers. As soon as he looked at it, the whole person became rigid on the spot.


    How could he forget that he had fought hard when he was suddenly dragged into the black hole?


    At that time, the floor tile joints that he had buckled in with his fingers had already been opened by him. Now how should he explain this situation?


    Just as Gu Zheng''s brain was running rapidly, no matter what strange reasons could not explain the things behind him... For the first time, he felt... Lying was a very difficult thing, but Lengshuang standing in front of him slowly extended her hand to her mouth, trying to cover her mouth which was getting bigger and bigger because of surprise.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he looked back in horror. Can it be said that because he returned in a hurry, his good secret, which has always been hidden, will be discovered by the very sensitive woman in front of him?

 Chapter 933

    While Gu Zheng''s mind was in the middle of a fierce battle between the frank and lenient villain and the murderer, the small mouth covered by the cold frost doctor finally issued a cry that decided Gu Zheng''s life and death.


    "God, Gu Zheng!"


    "No wonder you want to live alone in such a quiet little yard!"


    "Feeling, you are an invisible local tyrant! Don''t say you are the offspring of a big collector. I don''t believe it."


    "In our country, there are really few people who can compare with your room in terms of weapons collection."


    "You didn''t rob a private museum, did you?"


    With these words, Lengshuang pointed her white fingers to the golden bow on the wall, the long machete on the shelf, the silver scale armor in the corner, and all kinds of small pieces on the Bogu shelf. As she looked at the collections one by one, her beautiful eyes were full of joy and surprise, When she turned her head to look at Gu Zheng again, she automatically wrapped it with a gold-plated aura... It''s a little more handsome than just now.


    Moreover, the happy girl found a very appropriate reason for Gu Zheng''s rare chaos in the house.


    "Ah, I see. You don''t sleep in the middle of the night. If you have nothing to do, you run into the study. I''m afraid you''re going to dig a hole to bury a more important collection."


    "Why? Can''t you see the light? Show me and bury it again?"


    Looking at the girl opposite who had lost her calmness for a long time, Gu Zheng really wanted to hold each other''s shoulder and shake it hard to wake up: Hey, sister, is this what you call not interested in antiques?


    I think you love this business more than anyone else.


    But thanks to Lengshuang''s brain tonic, Gu Zheng escaped smoothly.


    After waking up, Gu Zheng naturally followed Lengshuang''s words.


    "Yes, there are some unconventional goods this time. I''ll help my friends save them first and return them to others after the wind."


    "You also know the nature of my work. You see, I''m so law-abiding. In the future, things unknown will be put on the surface, and he won''t do anything, will he?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Lengshuang nodded with a true expression, and then looked curiously at the ground where the floor tiles were lifted: "what are you hiding? Can you show me?"


    "Well, it''s nothing special. It''s the name of this thing. It''s a little strange."


    After saying this, Gu Zheng turned his hand and held the sky shaking arrow that came with him in his pajama pocket in his hand, and handed it to Lengshuang.


    Who would have thought that the girl who looked really knowledgeable didn''t bring her hands... She burst into a smile.


    "That''s it?" lengshuangzhi pointed to the golden arrow and couldn''t help laughing: "there won''t be a label of voluntary small commodity wholesale mall behind here?"


    "I see. This thing must have been given to you by your neighbor called a cigarette gun. He''s fooling you. I''m afraid it''s just to remind you that you should pay him for the house. Did you find a reason to amuse you?"


    "I said Gu Zheng, do you really or falsely don''t understand?"


    Let alone Lengshuang doesn''t believe it. Anyone can take out an old arrow made of unknown metal and put it in front of you to tell you that this is the earthshaking arrow to suppress the human spirit. I guess you can call each other mom.


    Seeing Lengshuang laughing so happily, Gu Zheng scratched his head in embarrassment.


    The best way to move a woman from one topic to another is to practice.


    When she is shouting, you can kiss her. When she is punching and kicking, you can press him.


    When she makes any unreasonable request, or she makes you ashamed, can you still support her.


    Gu Zheng, who said to do it, held Lengshuang in his arms. With a relaxed turn, he kicked the door of the study open. However, after a few leaps, he returned to the room.


    The cold moonlight came through the crack in the window.


    A concerto related to male and female love is performed in this deciduous courtyard.


    When it was daybreak and the concerto about the sound of cars sounded again in the silent street.


    With a comfortable face, Gu Zheng straightened his gray and blue cornice hat, hummed the songs he heard from nowhere, pushed open the door of his courtyard, and staggered to embark on his journey to work again... Holding his waist with one hand and the frost on the wall with the other hand, but stopped it behind him.


    "Hey, you wait?"


    "What''s the matter? Not comfortable? Don''t worry. Don''t you have to settle down in my house recently? Let''s go home at night?" hearing Lengshuang''s cry, Gu Zheng turned his head and continued to tease the poor.


    The cold doctor on the other side raised his eyebrows and looked at him angrily. When he spoke, he returned to the appearance of a high cold Goddess: "after patrolling in the morning, don''t forget to pick me up?"


    "Ah? Why? We''re not on our way?" Gu Zheng, who didn''t respond for a while, thought that the other party was inconvenient to drive because there was no car, so he handed his car key to Lengshuang.


    Who wants Lengshuang to turn his eyes, poked it on Gu Zheng''s forehead and returned with great contempt: "if you don''t say that no one is perfect, your ability is all used in the footwall, it''s a little difficult to use your brain."


    "You forget, we''re going to the Xingguang film and television base to record and broadcast the program this afternoon."


    Lengshuang mentioned this, Gu Zheng suddenly remembered, as if director Li had sent someone to inform him of such a voice, and the other party handed him a thin notice.


    He put it on his desk as soon as he was busy. It turned out that what was written on the paper seemed to be the precautions for the recording and broadcasting of some party.


    When he learned that he was successfully selected, he was completely relieved.


    He didn''t pay much attention to the rest of the follow-up work.


    But there is one thing he needs to confirm with Lengshuang. After thinking for a moment, Gu Zheng winked at Lengshuang standing at the door of his yard and asked, "why? You are also one of the top ten?"


    "Didn''t we two agree that your votes for Fuwai Hospital were all for me, doctor Leng, is this yours?"


    Lengshuang smiled when she heard Gu Zheng''s words. She gathered her big wave hair behind her head with a little pride and returned carelessly: "how good do you think I can have a relationship with doctors of the same age in my unit?"


    "They are either my competitors or my direct subordinates."


    "Every shift can be divided into a good hospital. Do you think who still loves you?"


    "Little comrade, you are too simple."

 Chapter 934

    With these words, Lengshuang wrapped her cashmere coat around her shoulder. When she passed Gu Zheng, she didn''t forget to stretch out her slender wrist, touched his face, and said more with a little sexy: "so, the votes of Dr. Leng, who is loved by everyone, don''t need the help of the hospital."


    These days, who doesn''t have relatives and friends, and who doesn''t know the relationship between several public relations companies?


    Since he knew that the interesting boy opposite was going to enter the top ten, Lengshuang, who was not interested in these false names at all, also took it seriously.


    She sincerely gave Gu Zheng the votes of her friends in the hospital... There are always two votes.


    But in the same way, she also used the votes drawn by her family''s seven aunts and seven aunts who turned the corner on her own. Is that all right?


    The proud doctor Leng left proudly. Gu Zheng, who was dull after hearing this, slightly teased her farewell kiss this morning at the intersection of the alley. Shi Shi Ran Ran Ran happily towards the bus stop sign in the rhythm of morning transportation.


    Gu Zheng, who only smoked from the corners of his mouth, stayed in place alone with a little poor.


    "Ha ha." Gu Zheng shrugged his shoulders, and an unprecedented sense of ease came naturally.


    No matter what kind of world, or wonderful, or powerful, he still likes the familiar and relaxed feeling brought by modern life.


    It''s nice to go home.


    Gu Zheng was in a good mood. After confirming that Dr. Leng had set foot on the No. 88 bus, he turned around under his feet and returned to his own yard.


    I came in a hurry last night and didn''t do anything serious all night.


    Now it''s finally a quiet person. It''s time to clean up the messy study and your same messy mood.


    After a few steps, he returned to his study, and everything remained the same as when he left.


    Gu Zheng subconsciously kicked the opened floor tile with the sole of his foot, pushed it back to its original position, and then stepped on it firmly.


    After roughly fixing it, he came to the table and took out the animal skin bag that fell in his pajama pocket as soon as he returned.


    The animal''s skin bag was heavy. After Gu Zheng untied it, he was a little excited and hammered it on his leg.


    The materials inside are very rich. In addition to the Lingquan water and Zhentian arrow he collected from the 19th World, there are also the products related to Shanhaijing that he casually put in in the 20th world.


    Of course, Gu Zheng, such a financial fan, picked up precious minerals, jade Jue and natural crystal beads that he had bought huge supplies for the ethnic group.


    Now, these tangible and visible wealth have been brought back by him with his return.


    If you say, which time things are so easy to get rid of like this time, it''s really not.


    It''s no wonder Gu Zheng will be happy because of this harvest after seeing so many good things.


    The feedback from the world is now finished. Gu Zheng said he was very satisfied.


    Then next, we have to ask how much life we have earned for ourselves in the process of one after another.


    To say that this book is also very single. It has really benefited a lot from Gu Zheng''s cheap mother in the world, and it has indeed completed the guarantee that it said to Gu Zheng to strive to upgrade.


    But now it doesn''t dare to act rashly. After all, I''m afraid it''s going to delay Gu''s time to watch the playback, isn''t it?


    So when Gu Zheng came to have a look in the morning, he was relieved. When he answered the questions, he was quite happy.


    "Employer, the result of our contract has come out. From now on, you can finally relax for a while."


    "You see, our maximum life expectancy has been increased by 20 years in total. This is a great achievement."


    "Your volume can finally reach 60 years old."


    "And your actual life expectancy has increased a lot. From your original thirties, it has soared to 50 full."


    Speaking of this, the laughing forgetting Book paused a little. It was also afraid that the very diligent host would quit as soon as he was satisfied after hearing the good news. Therefore, it continued in a very tempting voice.


    "But Mr. Gu, now this society has entered the rhythm of aging. Our country has said that people aged 50 can''t be called uncle, but successful middle-aged people."


    "So even if you live a full life now, it is also a regrettable life style of early death in middle age."


    "You can''t be complacent easily. In such a good year, who doesn''t want to live for a long time?"


    "You say so?"


    "Besides, after I replay it for you, I can upgrade the system. When I upgrade it, it will be very useful in the future. I''m especially obedient."


    "If you are so satisfied, you will not see my miracles."


    Gu Zheng felt very funny when he saw how nervous xiaoforget book was. He clattered and turned the page to page 19, interrupting each other''s boasting with a little banter.


    "Yes, don''t talk nonsense. I cherish my life. Who thinks my life is long?"


    "After watching the replay for me, I can go to work."


    "OK! You''re all right, look at me!" the laughing forgetting book, which got the exact answer, was so excited that it lit up page 19 and page 20.


    As the pages slowly turned, a dark scene came into Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    Let Gu Zheng pick up his eyebrows and look at the development of the world.


    This is a broken world.


    Since Guiguzi did his best to stir up Hongjun cave, and since yecha Gu escaped smoothly from Hongjun''s eyelids with the help of banzharo, the Lord of the way of heaven who had never been provoked completely ran away.


    He looked at the mess of the hole, narrowed his eyes fiercely, and scratched in the void towards the place Gu Zheng had left. He scratched a four foot square crack in the plane that had long been calm.


    "Ha ha," Hong Jun smiled when he saw here. He had a winning ticket in his hand. He really looked like this.


    "In this world, I am the representative of the way of heaven. Even if I escape to the ends of the earth, you mole ant is still under my control."

 Chapter 935

    After saying this, Hongjun Daozu grabbed his big hand towards the depth of the crack without hesitation. However, at the moment when his hand touched, he felt that his palm had encountered an inexplicable pull after reaching the space.


    One, two, not a huge force, but a series of temptations, but the strength of these stocks is really not small. When they converge into one, they pull him in the opposite direction of the space.


    As the crack grew larger and larger, the sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring, Fengming and lions roaring across the road... Became stronger and stronger. Hong Jun who heard the sound was also dizzy. After a relaxation, he was pulled into the crack by a strong force across the road.


    With the disappearance of Hongjun Daozu''s body in this Hongjun cave, the crack that he forced to open suddenly closed as if it had never appeared before.


    A breeze blew and hung up the dust after the battle in Hongjun cave, but let all the dust return to dust and earth, and finally to dust.


    So, where did Hongjun Daozu go at this time?


    Standing in the real world, Gu Zheng, who automatically stood at attention after seeing the emergence of Hongjun Daozu, watched Hongjun Daozu... Dragged it from page 19 to page 20 by an inexplicable force.


    If this is nothing, Hongjun Daozu was dragged to the page on page 20... Because of uneven stress, he fell over when landing. Is this a big event?


    Gu Zheng couldn''t bear to look directly at this situation. He had the intention to button up the pages directly to avoid seeing the next Shura field. However, due to his curiosity about the 20th world, he continued to watch with surprise and anxiety.


    It would be wonderful for him to look like this again.


    It''s no wonder that people like Hongjun can be easily pulled upside down.


    His position of grasping and exploring was really a coincidence. It was the altar where the strange animals gathered in the small world of Shanhaijing.


    On weekdays, all kinds of strange animals, whose well water does not violate the river, hide in their respective habitats. They are easy not to take their heads without sacrifice and summoning.


    If there had not been a large-scale summoning sacrifice in this altar, they would not have rushed all the way to the central area to wait for the arrival of blood food and sacrifices.


    Their patient waiting was indeed not in vain. The products full of aura from the other end of daze, which had not been seen for many years, were piled up in the altar.


    Let those strange animals whose eyes are always higher than the top look red.


    The first lucky one among them came out immediately. After the bright spot of Xiaobai''s altar was activated, this excited little thing had to wave its claws to leave.


    When all the divine beasts thought they had no chance to wash and sleep, the spiritual food all over the sky was once again scattered from the sky like no money.


    "Ow! Ow!"


    This is a happy sound of happiness. No matter what, there will always be lucky people among them who can enjoy this rare delicious food.


    For a time, the beasts were happy. The natural enemies who had pinched when they met also shook hands and made peace temporarily at this moment.


    All the little beasts held a posture, that is, they waited on their backs, and the sacrificial sign on their heads symbolizing the call was lit.


    The next lucky ones appeared one after another.


    The departure of Ying long, ferocious beast, female Pang and West Queen Mother also gave great hope to other beasts waiting on this altar.


    Wait, wait, maybe the next moment, I''ll be called away?


    But who would have thought that even after the last western queen mother who left came back, there was no movement on the altar with sacrifices.


    Let those beasts who have been waiting for a long time be chagrined with their heads in their arms.


    Why don''t you like us? We are also very fierce beasts.


    When these animals beat their chests and feet, a pair of fat, white, tender and fragrant meat hands suddenly appeared on the altar where they were originally used to undertake sacrifices.


    With endless aura and blood gas, he dived slowly, dived, and dived again.


    Let those fierce beasts, who were already hungry, can no longer bear it and rush to the past according to their own instincts.


    For a time, the big hands, which were still pure white, were hung with furry herds.


    The monsters, who were already gifted, took it for granted and pulled the unexpected Hongjun out of the other side of the hole.


    Then the great power of the 19th World, the existence of the way of heaven, fell a somersault and a forward roll caused by inertia in full view of the public.


    After a close contact with Hongjun''s face towards the pig''s ass, he raised his head with a little confusion and shame.


    Into the eyes are a group of drooling animals... Gazing with a little curiosity and desire.


    "Where is this?"


    "Ow!!! Who''s biting me!"


    Hongjun''s question was interrupted by a ruthless bite. Next, there were more beasts rushing towards his Shura hell.


    Those beasts who have no concept at all have only the difference between food and non food.


    In the world of great powers, we have to retreat three feet. This is still a small world full of demons and beasts. The spirit body transformed by the beginning of chaos is still a dinner in many animal plates.


    At this moment, the Taoist ancestor who turned his hand into cloud and covered his hand with rain in the 19th World really experienced the taste of being involuntarily.


    At this time, he was just like the mole ants he had never paid attention to, struggling and being slaughtered.


    The magic he was proud of was really not enough to see in front of these monsters who had their own powers since they landed.


    For a time, he was on one side and deadlocked with the evil animal groups headed by the four fierce animals opposite.


    The energy collision between two groups of people and horses is like the collision of fireworks in the night sky. It is very beautiful.


    What made Hongjun most nervous was that there was a small group independent of the outside world outside the regiment in their scuffle, narrowing their eyes and looking at themselves.


    Among those beasts, there were two humanoid forms. On one of them, Hongjun even felt a trace of familiarity.


    When his already numb brain recalled where the familiar feeling came from, the woman with tiger teeth standing on the side hammered her palm and shouted at the woman in blue: "why do I feel a trace of son''s breath on this strange man."


    "My son is not in any danger, is it? Or... This little old man to my son..."


    After saying this, the West Queen Mother''s eyes narrowed dangerously. After looking at the closed channel again because of Hongjun''s fall, she stamped her feet and continued to say: "Oh, no matter, it must be a great enemy, otherwise she wouldn''t be thrown here by my son."


    "So, female, this time there is no sacrifice. Will you help or not?"


    The woman in blue stroked her temples gently and looked angrily at Xiwang''s mother: "help, of course, it''s my big nephew, isn''t it?"


    "When did our sisters talk so clearly?"


    After all, they are the daughters of heaven and earth. They are sisters who have known each other for thousands of years. Don''t they give birth to you and me?


    After their opinions were unified, the two sisters who said they would do it joined the battle group.


    Of course, the ferocious beast who had an indescribable relationship with the queen mother of the west, after licking his lips, did not need to say hello, so he spontaneously followed the woman''s footsteps and directly participated in the battle group.


    The belligerents, who were still on the same level, immediately pressed the balance of victory towards the direction of the four fierce beasts because of the horizontal bar of the queen mother of the west, so that Hongjun, who was constantly attacked in the field, felt a great increase in pressure. For a time, he rushed left and right, but some moves couldn''t stand.


    Seeing the gluttonous, poor, strange, Taowu and chaos here, it is warm to grin in the direction of the West Queen Mother.


    "Oh, sister, I''m so grateful. When my brothers take it down, I''ll keep the fattest and tender ass meat for you!"


    The ferocious beast, which showed such a great crisis, roared angrily at four old shameless men who were uglier than it.


    The four fierce beasts laughed indifferently: "Oh, my God, in these days, they are still in charge of people''s right to pursue happiness?"


    "Boy, don''t you agree? After we kill this bipedal beast, we''ll find a field to fight alone?"


    And the ferocious beast was really unambiguous. From his big mouth that had never spoken, he roared like a demonstration.


    In order to show his determination to actively fight, he worked harder towards Hongjun.


    The outbreak of this is like the awesome power of the last straw that has crushed the camel''s last straw, so that the old emperor who was still thinking of breaking the void and returning to the original world was thrown to the ground by a fierce beast. At the time of this meeting, the four fierce animals followed closely and pressed towards the body of Hongjun, but only for a moment. The great power like heaven and earth was covered up by a group of furry guys.


    However, the crack just scratched out between his fingers was exposed to the animals under such circumstances.


    "Eh? What''s this? Strange?"


    "Is this the way to my son''s world? I didn''t expect that the old boy still has some skills."

 Chapter 936

    Speaking of the West Queen Mother here, she narrowed her eyes and took two steps in the direction of the crack. Looking at what she meant, I''m afraid she wanted to find a way to pull the crack open again. She wanted to go to the world where her son is and have a look.


    In reality, the queen mother of the West really planned to do so. After confirming that the channel was indeed connected, she waved in the direction of the Phoenix dancing, and the existence of the mascot... Since the two groups of people fought, she automatically returned to the last part of the team... The counseling goods who worked hard to dance the blessing dance were recruited, Pointed to the small gap and asked, "how about it? Can you tear it apart?"


    The Phoenix, who is quite accomplished in space, nodded confidently: "naturally, there is no problem."


    After it finished the ticket to the West Queen Mother, it took one of its claws to the crack and stretched it out.


    I''m afraid the next step is to pull this space and directly open up the channels on both sides.


    Hearing the conversation between them, Hongjun, who was pressed to the bottom of the herd, immediately felt bad. He didn''t know where a force emerged in his body. At once, he overturned the combination of four fierce animals and ferocious animals, and crawled towards the crack.


    But just as he was about to reach his destination, he was hit by the elbow of the West Queen Mother and was beaten on the ground again.


    Once and twice, it was folded in the hands of a woman, so that no one dared to resist how Hongjun could suffer such a great humiliation.


    And the way of heaven itself, the mouthpiece of the world, finally revealed its original ferocity.


    He got up tremblingly from the loess land of the alien world, and the green tendons on his hands were clearly visible. The jade plate of creation, which had not been used for a long time, was also sacrificed by him regardless, and went straight towards the strange animal community that should have existed in the legend and disappeared with the last destruction of heaven and earth.


    This attack, with the momentum of mountain collapse and earth crack, radiated endless light, deterred the strange animals opposite and boosted their morale.


    Just as Hongjun Daozu showed a satisfied smile, suddenly, his exaggerated smile was instantly fixed at this moment.


    Because at this time, the jade plate of creation of the sect of ten thousand dharmas was swallowed by the gluttonous stomach opposite him. While the other party swallowed it up, he also gave a small satisfied burp.


    For many years, he hasn''t had a full meal. This strange person actually has some good things. Just a small plate makes him feel full. Good, are you very good!


    However, Hongjun on the other side could not feel the goodwill of gluttonous food. He looked at the ugly monster in front of him and roared hysterically.


    "Return my magic weapon! Take your life!!"


    After losing his magic weapon, the angry Hongjun finally chose to die together like the mole ants he had crushed to death.


    Because at the moment when he lost contact with the jade plate of creation, he felt that from then on, he was no longer the one and only Lord of heaven in the original world reincarnation, but became one of the people or animals struggling in this small world.


    According to his current ability, I''m afraid he can barely cope with the general power alone, and there is no chance of winning the group fight.


    Hongjun, who sighed at the bottom of his heart, did not find the slight relief hidden in his heart.


    He just has one in ten thousand hopes that the storm in this space can make this world collapse.


    As for the collapse of this space, perhaps, naturally, he will return to the original god world.


    Therefore, Hongjun, who didn''t leave his hand at all, pulled the space node of Shanhaijing and coerced the animals and gods in front of him in the storm, intending to catch them all.


    And how can these monsters, who have destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth and run amok, watch Hongjun act like this and let him succeed?


    With the strength of their flesh and the strangeness of their magical powers, they rushed to the crazy old man again, biting each other''s vital points and tearing each other''s bodies one by one. They wanted to kill this scourge from outside immediately.


    I don''t know who bit it. Taking advantage of the strength, it burst Hongjun... With a vigorous breath all over his body.


    The shriveled old man was like an over inflated balloon. After his skin was almost transparent, he was broken with the golden light.


    With the destruction of Hongjun''s body, there is also the altar where the strange animals gather.


    In this small world, it is precisely this altar that maintains space stability.


    While it was destroyed, this independent small space could not be maintained.


    It is like a collapsed glass house, like a broken multi-dimensional space, broken like powder, and disappeared into the vast world together with the black hole between heaven and earth.


    With the collapse of this space, the mountains and seas connected to it, through the four mountains, also collapsed like dominoes.


    For a time, there was smoke and dust, mountains and earth cracked, animals roared, birds roared, and people cried one after another.


    This chain reaction came so suddenly that I don''t know how many innocent flesh and blood were buried.


    Those rare mountains in the world and those unheard of rare animals were all in this great disaster of heaven and earth. With these four disappeared mountains and seas, dust returned to dust and earth returned to earth, as if they had never existed in this world, turned into dust and returned to the star sea of this new world.


    And this time, the collapse naturally affected the already unified human world in the Weishui plain.


    After Jiuli was successfully destroyed by Youshi, the leader Ji Huang, who was very compliant with the form, while remembering Youshi''s helping hand, was subordinate to Youshi''s banner, which rescued Xiong Guochen''s people from water and fire.


    In fact, the situation is stronger than people. Now Youshi is strong and strong, the country is rich and the people are strong. When the two sides get up, Ji Huang is not sure of victory.


    What''s more, there are no less than three divine beasts standing behind them. One of the women with extremely high status still has the ferocious priest''s mother.

 Chapter 937

    With this kind of non-human golden finger, how can he fight with Ji Huang.


    No matter how unwilling, there is only one way to go.


    Therefore, after the unification of the north and south sides of the Weishui plain, a unified country finally appeared.


    It is called Huaxia, and the people living in this country are called ferocious yellow descendants regardless of North and south.


    From this moment on, the residents of the plain found that there were fewer and fewer exotic animals around them that could cause great harm to their lives and lives. With the development of the tribe step by step, in the end, they could not even see the scattered herds.


    The animals that still exist in this land are becoming more and more docile, and the climate is becoming more and more pleasant.


    The people who passed down from generation to generation actually regarded the calligraphy recorded in the ancient tribes and the strange animals they had encountered as myths and legends.


    And since the ferocious priests of this generation of ferocious country lived to the age of 50, they could not reach the end of their life and returned to the embrace of the God of death.


    The few strange animals that were closely related to him and lived with him all his life retreated to the mountains, forests and seas, and finally disappeared without a trace, leaving only the legends of their God like priests.


    This is the follow-up story of ferocious, so plain, simple, absurd and warm.


    When Gu Zheng thought that the playback of the two worlds was over and was ready to raise his head and laugh three times, the blackened screen suddenly lit up again.


    A serious history teacher, holding a pen that hates iron and steel, threw it in the direction of the student who snored the most in his public class.


    The chalk head, like an antique, accurately hit the man''s forehead, adding a touch of white to his dark head.


    The sudden attack also made the sleepy classmate immediately relieved from his deep sleep. With a little daze and eye droppings hanging around his eyes, he looked at the direction of the attack.


    When I saw the distorted expression of the angry history teacher, a spirit turned over from the desk, sat upright and pretended to be a good student.


    Unfortunately, this poor performance did not delight the old man''s body and mind. On the contrary, the strange old man showed a creepy smile, clicked the clear blackboard writing recorded behind him, and sent a soul-searching notice to the ''good'' student: "this classmate, please answer the following questions."


    "What opinion do you have on the authenticity of the historical records of the first generation of ferocious emperors and priests, and tell the historical facts and sources that your conclusion refers to."


    "The answer to this question is not too difficult. If I could listen carefully in my class just now, I would know the answer and source of this question."


    "So, if your answer is incorrect... Ha ha, you know, the proportion of ordinary scores in the comprehensive examination scores is 30%, which is not a blind regulation."


    This threat can be regarded as a real thing. After hearing this sentence, the chalk head classmate involuntarily shivered and turned his eyes to the direction of his deskmate.


    The gloomy deskmate with black framed glasses and hair always covering his eyes lowered his head without sorrow, joy and desire under the gaze of the other party, as if immersed in the ocean of knowledge.


    Seeing the chalk head here, he was gnashing his teeth for a while. While he was going to walk away with each other''s collar, the history professor standing in front of the podium smiled contemptuously and said the answer he didn''t know at all.


    When this string of obscure historical materials was said, the child only heard one sentence in vain, that is, in the history of the Chinese state, the first country with a ferocious state in which there was a political power and accurate historical materials and unearthed cultural relics, the position of the priest and the position of the king were two functions and powers relative to each other.


    However, this is completely incompatible with the divine and monarchical power of GA, but it was taken over by the priest ferocious at that time after the death of the first generation of ferocious king in the early stage of the establishment of the regime of ferocious country.


    No one objected to the priest''s move, whether it was the ferocious people or the descendants left by the first king. According to the sporadic historical records, it seems that this situation is still very happy to see in this unified country.


    Well, the ferocity of the first generation of priests is a little interesting.


    Many of the historical facts of primitive society they have unearthed and mastered are preserved under the intervention of the legendary priest and king.


    According to the joint research of history and archaeologists, they dug out a large number of stone carvings, pictures and words in the ruins community of the Weishui plain in ancient times.


    The most amazing thing is that among the tombs of this clan, they mined out for the first time, the first underground tomb in the real sense of Chinese history.


    In this mausoleum, a large number of funerary murals are not the most magical and precious.


    In this mausoleum, which has been confirmed to be the first generation of priests, next to the human skeleton fossils that have long been buried underground and decayed into dust, there are several skeleton remains that have made biologists and historians difficult


    Because of these huge bones, paleontologists all over the world fell into deep self doubt.


    Is Darwin''s theory of evolution true?


    Perhaps the process of human evolution is not as simple as we think now.


    Perhaps a world we didn''t know existed, and then it was submerged in the long river of history for many reasons.


    For one reason or another, it is always buried deep underground and never found.


    Because the remains of several animals excavated from the tomb of the ferocious priest, I don''t know why, a very primitive fossil wrapped with a thin layer of amber was formed next to the bones of the ferocious priest.


    In this kind of amber with beautiful yellow halo, every inch of their skin is clearly visible, and the bubbles wrapped in the amber are still hanging on the hair of these animals, flashing a transparent and naughty light.


    It seems that these animals are only temporarily sleeping in the past, waiting for a new opportunity to wake them up.

 Chapter 938

    Let the experts in charge of excavation and research be particularly careful when carrying out this part of the work.


    What''s more, the members of the research team composed of experts and professors who came from abroad were excited to tears and screamed.


    From then on, they may not believe in the existence of God and Santa Claus, but they will believe that there was a bright... Magical world in this land of ancient China.


    Different from any society they know now, in the words of old Chinese experts, it is an independent world called Shanhaijing.


    After this excavation, it caused a global sensation.


    The so-called tourism effect, ancient country effect, and ferocious Huang''s descendants don''t feel much about how the Chinese people should live or how to live.


    However, in the ancient Weihe River and the hinterland of today''s Nanhe generation, there is a tourism fever that "the people of the world must go".


    On the Internet, it is regarded as a fantasy and obscure by our own Chinese people. The mountain and sea classics fabricated because the ancients had little knowledge have been sold at a crazy speed.


    The Xinhua Book agency, which is responsible for printing, has received requests for simultaneous translation and sales in more than 30 countries and more than 10 different languages all over the world.


    On the day when these animals were unearthed, the sales volume exceeded that of halliburt, which ranked sixth in the world, and was second only to Tang jikeda, with a total of 490 million copies, which was unparalleled in the world.


    According to this hot selling trend, it is expected to catch up with Xinhua Dictionary in the fourth place, brave LAN Gujin in the third place, and finally break down under the Red Treasure book.


    Because the power of this red treasure book is too powerful. The total number of copies distributed worldwide is as high as 5 billion. It is estimated that even if the real dragon is dug out alive, the sales volume of this Shanhaijing is still difficult to reach.


    Such sales also make the content of this book the most popular joke on the Internet.


    Those absurd and incredible pictures in the eyes of Chinese people have become a real and strange space under the hands of Internet experts.


    Legends related to these magical monsters were repeatedly discussed.


    Finally, the three images similar to the animals in the book of mountains and seas were also compared and analyzed.


    The existence of the largest divine carving should be the Gu carving worshipped by the barbarians in the north.


    Seeing that its excavation site was in an important mausoleum with ferocious surnames, historians had a bold guess.


    The people who once had ferocious and Xiong families may occupy more than a small spot on the Weishui plain.


    At the beginning, the vast northern grassland may have been subdued by the ferocious tribes.


    As for the hard evidence?


    This was once a totem symbol worshipped by the northern clans, but it was a Gu carving that really lived in the territory of the ferocious family and died for the first generation of priests. Is it considered?


    Of course, no amount of perjury is better than this bright symbol.


    What made them more excited was that in the transparent lake, the identity of the other two animals unearthed together was confirmed.


    Because one of them is the revolving turtle, which led Dayu to control the flood. In ancient times, it can compete with the existence of Xuanwu, which is the most representative of the auspicious animals for the people''s livelihood.


    The second is Lushu, the evolutionary history of modern horses, which has been rewritten because of its existence.


    This should be the representative of the most primitive horse in historical records. Its divine horse''s posture, charming fur direction, and an impossible tail as if it were still alive all give people a dazzling and mysterious feeling.


    Let now the most expensive thoroughbred horse stand on its side, dwarfed and vulnerable.


    As soon as the picture of this Lushu horse was disclosed to the skin by the research agency of China, there was a buying boom of Chinese horses.


    Some local tyrants with a penchant for collecting even colluded privately in an attempt to gain the recognition of the state of China with the offensive of money and transfer the amber fossils of Lushu to their horse lovers.


    Once the news was leaked, it once again caused an uproar on the network.


    With the power of Chinese netizens, they even provoked a global curse war.


    ***


    As a student majoring in history, he knows nothing about this kind of information and knowledge known all over the world?


    For this, history professors are intolerable.


    Therefore, after he slowly said the answer, he completely released his learning slag and slowly stretched out his fingers.


    "Go! Students like you are not welcome in my class!"


    "For a person who doesn''t even care about his ancestors, I can''t imagine what he can care about and pay attention to."


    "As for your mark in class, it''s naturally zero. It''s your right to be the reward for sleeping in my class."


    The student who heard this was devastated, but he couldn''t start with the thin history professor in front of him. He just turned his unwilling anger to his deskmate.


    This classmate is really unlucky. Who wants the empty position of the whole classroom, only the last row is left?


    Seeing this, the deskmate with black frame glasses just sighed gently. Instead, he covered himself more tightly with the thick bangs in front of his forehead, and turned his body out of a path. After the angry deskmate left quickly, he lay down on the table and continued to study hard.


    Life is too short to be angry?


    What''s more, after class, an unexpected trouble is still waiting for him.


    Thinking of the thick bangs Xueba here, he was immersed in the passionate teaching voice of the history professor. He had completely ignored the pity eyes given to him by the students in the whole room.


    He didn''t stand up from his seat until the bell rang after the class. In front of him, several friends who are also Xueba but are small and weak... Rushed to his side in an instant and began to pay attention to him.


    A Xueba No. 1 with a thick bottle opened first: "Gu Yifei, you have to wait a while before you leave? Maybe Wang Dalong is impatient and he will give up blocking you?"


    "Yes, yes," said Xueba No. 2, who was about to reach 1.65 meters when he was wearing inner height. "It''s just rice now. Maybe he''ll be hungry later. He won''t stare at you in a panic?"


    But standing among the group, his friends suddenly came out, and Gu yiferocious... But he quietly shook his head, put his packed bag on his back, pointed to the window, and Wang Dalong, who had squatted on one side and smoked with his head down, returned: "It''s estimated that it''s enough. He has to hang up a major course because I didn''t lend a helping hand. How can this anger disappear because he''s hungry?"


    "He will only be more angry with me because he is hungry."


    "But don''t worry, I have a way to deal with him?"


    "So you go quickly. If you want to worry about you and make me unable to run, it will be a big loss."


    Hearing Xueba No. 123 here, they laughed. They imagined that you ran after me out of thin air. Finally, xueslag was introduced into the panorama of the teaching director''s office. They patted their good friend on the shoulder with relief and let out the necessary channel after school.


    Lest their little friends can''t escape well, one or two are still lying on the window, holding a mobile phone waiting for the final result of you chasing me.


    They plan to call the help line, 96xxx, as soon as they look bad. Oh, it''s not a strange call line, it''s just a straight-line call from the security brigade at the school gate.


    When they got everything ready and saw their friends staggering at the door of the ladder building, the scene that made them feel their heart beat rapidly appeared.


    The smoking school slag squatting on the edge of the flower bed threw his cigarette end to the ground, bared his teeth and met Gu yiferocious in the direction of his face.


    At this time, Gu Yifei didn''t run like he promised with his friends in the classroom. Instead, he bowed his head and silently met the interception of school slag. They didn''t know what they muttered below, but walked in the direction of the school grove one after another.


    Everyone knows that the grove is where students solve all kinds of personal grievances and improper relations between men and women.


    If Gu Yizhen really followed people, it would be a big trouble.


    When Xueba No. 1 took out his mobile phone to dial, No. 2 on one side pressed his wrist, and an unexpected word came out.


    "How many years have we known Gu Yizhen?"


    "College students for three years, what''s the matter?"


    After hearing the answer, the No. 2 stroked the big back he combed for height and continued: "I''m a high school classmate with him. I''ve known him for six years."


    "But do you know how many misfortunes Gu yiferocious has experienced around us in the past six years?"


    Xueba No. 1, who was asked, shook his head in a daze and subconsciously returned: "we Xueba, it''s hard to say, aren''t we nerds?"


    "As long as we do our homework for the big guys and don''t complain and hook up with female students at ordinary times, there seems to be no big event happening next to us?"

 Chapter 939

    However, after the first one finished his words, the second one shook his head with great disapproval: "no, no, no, you don''t know. The kind of phenomenon you said is just an ordinary school bully, which has never happened to Gu yiferocious."


    "This child is like a natural disaster prone physique. There are bad young people and social young people everywhere... It''s very unpleasant."


    "From small to large, he is a legend."


    "It seems that I have heard of his reputation since he didn''t enter high school."


    "It''s not because he studies too well, but because of him. He is famous for the large number of bad teenagers in juvenile detention centers, police stations and detention centers and the number of crimes committed on him."


    "Those bad teenagers are like moths to the fire. They come all the way to beat Gu yiferocious. In the end, they fold themselves in."


    Hearing that Xueba No. 1 here was stunned. He pointed to the two small black spots downstairs that had long gone, and pointed to the location of his No. 2 friend next to him. Some woke up and asked, "so what you said just now is just casual?"


    And No. 2 nodded for granted: "yes, you should say more polite words and send out a friendly atmosphere to Gu yiferocious."


    "Do you know how much I ranked in high school?"


    "How much?" when asked this sentence, No. 1 Xueba already had an ominous premonition.


    "The whole school ranks 555, with a total of 600 students at the same level."


    "But do you know what the ranking of the whole university was when I was admitted to Huada, which ranked first in the country?"


    "How much?" No. 1 Xueba swallowed a mouthful of saliva stimulated by this weighty tone.


    "The second in the whole school." No. 2 stroked his back proudly and tried to make it higher by two millimeters. Then he looked out of the window with deep meaning. A leisurely voice floated out between No. 1 and No. 2: "then, who is the first in the whole school, I don''t have to say it again?"


    "And I, the second, followed Gu yiferocious to sit at the same table for three years."


    After saying this, No. 2 burst into tears as if he remembered something. The whole back looked like an old man carrying many stories, which made No. 1 friend look very sad.


    For a time, the air was quiet... In order to remember the transformation of a bad student and look forward to the future of a good student.


    Of course, Gu Yizhen, who was taken to the grove, could not see this strange landscape.


    He began to make preparations as soon as he entered the forest which was empty because of his lunch.


    Oh, don''t think about it. There are many kinds in advance. Compared with Gu yiferocious now, he took off his schoolbag, rolled up his sleeves, took off his glasses and lifted his hair curtain.


    Then, when xueslag was about to laugh at the sound across the street, it was always quiet and gloomy. Gu Yifei slowly came to him. After taking off his glasses with his pair, his bright and amazing eyes looked straight at xueslag''s eyes.


    Then, under the ferocious gaze of Gu Yi, the xueslag comrade who hated his parents suddenly fell into a free state.


    Those eyes staring at him were like a black hole that could attract people''s spirits. In an instant, he lost his ability to think independently and fell into a dark sleep.


    No, it''s not. His body is sleeping, but a voice in the sea of consciousness is echoing all the time.


    "Good boy, tell me all the bad things you have done over the years, undiscovered and discovered."


    "After you say it, you''ll be relaxed. You don''t need to decompress through fighting, drinking and smoking anymore."


    "At that time, you will find that the sky is blue, the trees are green, the air is fresh and life is wonderful."


    "The new life after speaking out will be with you from beginning to end. You won''t worry about anything anymore."


    "If your crime is serious, go to the Huada resident police station. If it is not serious, go to the school academic affairs office."


    "I don''t have to teach the rest of the process of self reflection and surrender?"


    After hearing this inexplicable and inspiring words, xueslag nodded involuntarily.


    If a third person is present at this time, it will be frightening to find that xueslag''s eyes have become dark, as if he were a puppet without thought, numb and unable to make his own decisions.


    But now, there is no third person, and the one who controls the overall situation... Is still Gu yiferocious standing quietly aside.


    When he saw xuezha''s struggling nod and the sound of chattering outside the woods, he gently snapped his fingers in front of the wooden classmate. After the sound of "pa", Gu Yifei turned his head, methodically picked up his schoolbag, put on his glasses, put down his hair and tidy up his clothes, Shi Shi ran left the place where he and the fault finder happened and went straight to the school canteen.


    Ah, another beautiful day, and solved the garbage of a society.


    The surname Gu is really magical.


    His grandfather''s father, the surviving ancestor, once told him that they were among the descendants of ferocious yellow, with the blood of ferocious priests.


    However, it is clearly written in the history book that since the establishment of the Chinese state, the next generation of monarchs is the product of the selection system after the ferocious death of the priests who hold the theocratic monarchy.


    The magical priest and monarch never left his own blood.


    So where did they get the magic of their family care now?


    These mindless things Gu yiferocious, even if he is a top school bully, he also doesn''t understand. Fortunately, the people who know their strangeness are only their own blood.


    Over the years, it has been handed down from generation to generation. It seems that you have hidden this secret in the deepest part of your heart, and no one will mention it easily.


    And to his generation, this ability?


    He is very satisfied.


    This ability saved him a lot of trouble.


    Thinking of Gu yiferocious here, he ran a little faster.


    When I think of comparing with the skills of his ancestors, my uniqueness is just a small skill.


    Gu yiferocious, who is in a good mood, will never find that in another world, there is a man who has something to do with him and pays attention to his every move.


    And he wouldn''t know at all. When the man looked at the next lens, he saw all the secrets of the family in his eyes.


    The last scene in the lens is the ancestor of Gu Yi''s family.

 Chapter 940

    This very old man has been staring at the two science and technology trees representing different directions in the divine knowledge sea for a long time.


    He felt that his life was coming to an end, and it was time for the two sacred trees that had been inherited for a lifetime to be handed over to the descendants with the strongest blood in their family.


    This is the proof of their noble family blood, and it is also the honor of the priest family that needs to be guarded for generations.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng whispered to himself, "science and technology tree."


    After laughing and forgetting the book, he still didn''t forget to collect a handful of small trees with wool energy. At this time, the people of that world have formed a big tree in the sky from generation to generation.


    The luxuriant branches and activated leaves on the power class illustrate the intentions of these people.


    That''s good.


    be it so.


    I don''t know why, Gu Zheng, who was in a good mood, gently buttoned up the laughing and forgetting book, and gently told the rotten system for the rest of his life: "I won''t come to you in a short time."


    "Take advantage of this to upgrade quickly."


    Hearing the other party''s advice, laughing and forgetting the book burst into tears.


    It looked at the back of Gu Zheng who closed the door, clenched his upward fist, and rushed the huge energy gained this time towards the kinetic energy pool of the upgrade port, which had been extinguished for a long time.


    It will take this great host to the sea of stars and the peak of the whole universe.


    In order to save itself and the host''s life in the more dangerous second world, it should become more practical and powerful. One day, it will step on the first place in the system list and stand out from the crowd.


    Laughing and forgetting the book, he put all the light back into the page, and focused on the branch of evolution, the effect of charging, and extremely selfless.


    Of course, it didn''t find out because it was focused on upgrading. The page representing the 20th world, which had been extinguished, moved slowly for another frame at the last moment.


    No one applauded the movement of this frame, but it was more surging and exciting than all the pictures they saw in front of them.


    This frame is Hongjun''s last struggle before the explosion and the destruction of the small world.


    Gu Zheng thought that everything had been turned to dust and earth... In the world of Shanhaijing, where only the three divine beasts living with the ferocious tribe survived, there were a large number of beasts who passed through the crack left by Hongjun before returning to chaos... Ten percent of the breathtaking shuttled back to the 19th World, the world of the battle of God.


    The luckiest thing is that these animals who thought they would die this time survived successfully.


    More fortunately, after coming to this strange world, their original magical powers are still there.


    At this time, the beasts who survived the disaster were excited.


    Although the aura in this space is not as much as that in the small world where they live, more blood breath belonging to bipedal animals is filled in this space.


    At least, they will have to offer sacrifices and food in the future.


    After confirming that there was not much powerful breath in the world, these most rebellious beasts naturally did not have the mind to hold together for warmth. Instead, they scattered in all directions, disappearing into the vast world like fish into the abyss and tigers into the mountains and forests.


    As for the rest of the time?


    Naturally, I spent the happy days of chicken flying and dog jumping.


    On Xiqi''s only way to Yin Shang, the justice coalition army is slowly moving forward. These fully armed soldiers are walking slowly towards the unknown front with rhythmic steps.


    Jiang Ziya, riding on the five color divine deer, looked at the list of gods that had been filled with less than half, and his face was sad.


    He didn''t know what had happened recently, which made everything strange.


    His master Yuanshi Tianzun has not been contacted for a long time, and several of his cheap senior brothers disappeared with his master.


    The multi-channel people and scattered people who had agreed to come to help now seem to have evaporated out of thin air.


    On the contrary, his sworn enemy Shen Gongbao, according to the news sent back by the spies in front, it seems that the other party has found many Taoist friends to help boxing, which has now blocked the only way for their Xiqi army to move forward.


    Just as Jiang Ziya bowed his head and pondered, suddenly, a huge shadow in the air blocked the sun above them. A giant beast that had never seen fell from the sky and directly hit the center of the Xiqi army.


    Accompanied by a gloomy howl, Xiqi''s army fell into the chaos of ghost crying and wolf howling.


    This made Jiang Ziya, who was at the front of the team, turn around in horror and send a signal for help to the proud generals in the team, Lei Zhenzi and Erlang God.


    "Go to the rescue quickly. This must be the reinforcements invited by the evil thieves of the Shang Dynasty! Don''t let us get caught in the enemy''s trap and mess up!"


    But is the fact really as Jiang Ziya said?


    Not


    The Yin Shang side, who was helpless to carry a black pot, was holding the beauty in his arms. His highness King Zhou looked nervously at the fierce beast falling from the sky under the star picking platform, shivering and pulling the Shen Gongbao behind him, so that the competent Taoist priest came to rescue him.


    Unfortunately, this doesn''t look like a giant beast that can communicate, but it''s not Shen Gongbao''s sentence: Taoist friends, please stay and be able to handle it. After he saw where he fell, he just yawned carelessly and was ready to make a leap into food. However, after a moment of effort... He was attracted by the woman in King Zhou''s arms.


    "Nine Tailed Fox?"


    "Uh huh? No, no, you''re much weaker than that woman in Qingqiu mountain."


    "It''s so strange. It''s really nine tails. Tut tut Tut, where have you been?"


    "If the Nine Tailed lady sees a fox with the same number of tails, she should be so weak. I''m afraid she''ll make a big noise in the mountain and sea world."


    When he said this, the beast sighed, as if he thought of leaving the collapsed world... The layers turned into powder. When he turned to Daji, his eyes became more complicated.


    Then it showed an expression that it thought it was very kind and waved in the direction of Daji. The human skin belonging to Daji hanging on the Nine Tailed Fox was blown up like an over inflated balloon.


    Then... Exposed in front of King Zhou was a snow-white fox. As the beast said, it was a nine tail.

 Chapter 941

    This makes king Zhou, who once held his concubine day and night and didn''t let go of his life... With a "ow", he threw this group of fluffy under the star picking platform. Those vows of alliance and sea that have been said countless times have become a joke from this moment on.


    The Nine Tailed Fox who was exposed... Was so unbelievable about King Zhou''s behavior... That he couldn''t respond to help himself. He just stared at the man who was still warm with her yesterday and turned around to kill himself.


    Just when she was desperate and just wanted to die quickly, the soft meat behind her neck was lifted up by a pair of sharp claws. She grabbed her snow-white fur and slowly raised it higher and higher, until she was level with the eyes of the strange animals outside that day.


    "Oh? What do you care about when a beast is in love with a man? Does he have warm fur? Is he as powerful and tall as me?"


    "None!"


    "Since it''s gone, what strength do you want to die? If you want to die, he''s dead!"


    With these words, the beast, who came from a different world and had no overall view at all, put his paws on the star picking platform of King Zhou.


    "Pa!"


    However, with such a shot, this expensive and time-consuming star picking building turned into powder under this claw and collapsed.


    After all this, the arrogant Er lengzi was afraid that he was not powerful enough. He stroked the hair on his head and left his own name with the surprise of the Nine Tailed Fox.


    "My name is poor Qi. If you want trouble, come to Qingqiu mountain to find me!"


    "Little lady! Let''s go. The king will take you back to eat and drink spicy food. We don''t bother to look at other people''s eyes here!"


    With that, poor Qi laughed three times, shook his wings, blew up boundless dust, and went straight to Tianxiao with nine white foxes.


    Shen Gongbao, who survived the attack of poverty and wonder, checked all kinds of divinatory symbols like a gust of wind. After discovering that everything in the world was in chaos, he shouted a few times: "how? How?"


    He didn''t even care about King Zhou''s life and death. Instead, he rode the sitting black tiger and went straight to the place of Tongtian cult leader.


    Now, what Shen Gongbao can think of... The power that can give him shelter is only the leader of Tongtian cult.


    As for the way of heaven and earth?


    Now the world has been in chaos, and the way of heaven has returned to chaos. Who else can he expect.


    Reasonably speaking, Shen Gongbao did the right thing, but the mistake was that the timing he chose was not good.


    Because in this world, several people with the strongest breath have been found out by the fierce beasts who appear in this space and come to explore the way.


    No, the open space in front of biyou Palace on the edge of Zizhi cliff is full of Taowu''s huge body.


    The body of the most grumpy mother of the tortoise was as small and powerless as a sesame seed against a big watermelon in front of the fierce.


    This made the Taoist priest Tongtian, who had been closed for many days, shocked and unable to ignore it. Under great pressure, he came out to see what happened.


    Unexpectedly, the scene of Tongtian cult fighting Taowu never appeared. The fierce beast with drooping eyes, human face, tiger feet, pig teeth and a foot and eight feet long tail was very interesting after seeing this group of uneducated beasts of Tongtian cult. It was like seeing something rare. He didn''t want to do it.


    Instead, he stared and insisted that the leader of Tongtian cult bring him into the door to learn the art of change with these animal friends.


    Its embarrassing situation of having nowhere to go because of its huge size all year round will no longer exist from today on.


    This move of Tao Wu made Tongtian believers who had already taken out their weapons breathe a sigh of relief.


    Master, it''s not that disciples don''t believe your ability, but we''d better not try to stab a fat pig with an embroidery needle.


    Unfortunately, the peaceful settlement outside the biyou palace is an example of the arrival of other monsters in the god world.


    This once relatively peaceful world, because these days, the appearance of foreign animals, those distant and extinct beasts, has once again fallen into a deep and hot situation.


    At this time, don''t talk about the God seal war.


    The dead strange man and strange man, that''s a lot. Many don''t need the list. Those who line up every day are on the list.


    The emperor Hao, who was scared to return to the hell, just had the idea of reincarnation. After seeing the situation between the world and the heaven, he shrunk his neck and squatted back to the edge of the reincarnation pool.


    When it''s calm outside and when his master comes to pick him up, he can go out again.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t see that the female companion who worked with him is now negotiating face-to-face with her projection of the different world... The female beast who is the West Queen''s mother.


    As long as the two of them negotiate, the world will eventually return to the right path, at least a world that can be controlled and no longer out of control.


    Because the West queen mother who came to the god world felt the blood attraction of her origin at the moment of landing.


    With this attraction, the leopard female Queen Mother West met with the female immortal head yaochi gold mother and Kunlun mountain.


    Freemasonry, which is almost as like as two peas in the The Classic of the Great Wilderness, is the same as the West Queen. When these two women are looking at each other, they feel a sense of mutual appreciation.


    This made their next conversation very smooth.


    After exchanging information with each other and finding out what happened, they were very happy... They made the following plans for maintaining this new world.


    1¡¢ Represented by the queen mother of the west, after finding the lost female and ferocious animals, a Shanhai sect gathering brigade was formed.


    Gather the different world herds scattered in this world and manage them uniformly.


    2¡¢ Give the lower, middle and sixth floors of the nine floors of heaven to the strange animals of Shanhai sect. In these six floors, the strange animals from Shanhaijing world have absolute management, use and Punishment Rights.


    3¡¢ Allow exotic animals to show their abilities in the designated human area, publicize the way of totem sacrifice, collect human offerings, and carry forward the authority of animal spirits.


    As far as conditions permit, local monks and Taoists will cooperate unconditionally to strive for the re integration of the roads of the two worlds, achieve social stability as soon as possible and continue on the road of development.


    The two sides reached a preliminary consensus in this meeting. Articles 1 and 2 have been started. As for Article 3, it needs to be carried out imperceptibly and slowly.


    Thanks to the West Queen''s mother and nvyutong, these unruly beasts passed through together.


    Otherwise, now the Fengshen world ignored by Gu Zheng may have become a Shura hell that can''t be looked at directly.


    And when all these things are on the right path, and there is no God anymore, the unknown 19th World that lights up again falls into darkness again.


    It seems that its self broadcast and self performance just now is just a big dream, leaving only the laughing and forgetting Book struggling to upgrade in the study, singing its own monologue.


    Dreams return to dust, but people in reality still need a down-to-earth life.


    This time, Gu Zheng, who left the courtyard again, arrived at the courtyard of the urban management branch that he was familiar with and unfamiliar with before he was late.


    When I sat next to Fu Sheng with my feeling, I really came back to God because of Lao Fu''s words.


    "Right, Gu Zheng, you are right to do so."


    "You can''t be complacent just because you have just made a little achievement."


    "After all, you are still young. Whether the leaders above promote you or not is just a matter of one sentence."


    "People say that young people need more practice. What temper can you have when you want to give the opportunity to old comrades?"


    "You see, no matter how busy we are, we are not casually late for private affairs. Are you doing a good job?"


    When Fu Sheng said this, Gu Zhengcai nodded like waking up from a dream, turned his head and chatted with Uncle Fu Sheng: "uncle, what''s our task today?"


    Fu Sheng turned over the watch in front of him and easily clicked a few small words: "all the people in our team will go to Xingguang film and television base to support you and watch your recording and broadcasting party this evening."


    "So, today''s task is very easy. After the routine patrol in the morning, you can check several streets in the area and go on duty."


    "When we have lunch together, we''ll go straight to Daxing."


    It was so easy when he just came back. Gu Zheng was also very happy. He leaned his head over and confirmed the streets he needed to patrol again. He nodded happily, raised his thumb in the direction of Uncle Fu, and replied, "yes, I''ll invite you at noon!"


    "No matter what, my colleagues take good care of me. They don''t give me a stumbling block on weekdays, but support my work in all aspects."


    He felt that what Gu Zheng said was very correct. Fu Sheng should have nodded so. The boy beside him shook his car key, and went downstairs with a tacit understanding with the other party to do day duty hand in hand.


    This period of time is just after the normal work of each unit. In addition to those personnel in the catering industry who are still busy in the streets, ordinary office workers have stopped staying on the streets at this time.


    Gu Zheng, who has just returned to the downtown, is really a little uncomfortable.


    But who would have thought that he had just bought a pig egg from the M record for breakfast, when he saw Fu Sheng waiting in the car waving his arm anxiously at him in the glass window.

 Chapter 942

    Seeing Gu Zheng here, his heart was a click. His brain commanded his legs and went straight to the parking spot on the side of the road.


    "What''s the matter, uncle?"


    When Gu Zheng was going to ask what had happened, Fu Sheng in the car lit up the call group inside the branch on the vehicle... In front of Gu Zheng.


    "Fengtai branch, near you''anmen, please pay attention to the field staff of the urban management branch."


    "In the direction of the West Tieying River, the members of the ninth detachment urgently need support."


    "Repeat, the ninth detachment is in urgent need of support in the direction of Dawan square in West Rail camp."


    "Please hurry to the scene to support the field members of the branch patrolling nearby."


    "La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la"


    With the intermittent repetition of the signal, even the new captain like Gu Zheng knows that there may be some big things over there.


    What kind of unexpected event can make the nearby personnel of the whole branch rush to support?


    You know, the team responsible for patrolling the second ring road in their Branch Bureau has twice as many people as in other areas. In this way, more people are needed to rush there?


    I''m afraid what happened this time is more serious than the collective protest of vendors in the last demolition of dahongmen.


    Now Gu Zheng listened to the broadcast of the whole event. He didn''t hurry to get on the bus and went straight to the scene.


    Instead, after glancing at Fu Sheng, he called the assistant management personnel who were still on standby in the office.


    When the situation is unknown, more people always have more strength.


    After confirming that these assistants were also heading for the West Railway camp immediately, Gu Zhengcai pulled the door, got into the co pilot''s position, stepped on the accelerator with Lao Fu, and ran to the river of the West Railway camp at a controlled speed.


    They also analyzed several possibilities on the way, and rehearsed the coping methods in advance.


    Who would have thought that when they arrived at the river, they found that this so-called serious development... Had exceeded their expectations.


    Because in the Dawan square, which is about to be completed, the crowd has been crowded full.


    These people are construction workers who have built bricks and tiles, dug ditches and dug canals for the upcoming shopping mall.


    Each of them wore bright yellow helmets on their heads, and each of them picked up the most commonly used tools on weekdays.


    They stood so calmly on this slightly desolate square. Everyone''s tooling vest was pinned with a huge paper shell board, which was painted with the same big characters with obvious red pigment.


    "Return my hard-earned money!"


    "Ask for salary! Dawan will pay me back the salary in arrears!"


    If these behaviors are still under control, the members of the ninth detachment who silently will come to check and accept whether there are outstanding facilities built in violation of regulations in the construction site... It is too much to block people from coming out on the side of a large pit that has not been filled.


    Those strong young men who walk sideways on weekdays, surrounded by a group of more powerful and arrogant migrant workers, are like weak and helpless little white rabbits. They can only hold together and tremble.


    I don''t know who provoked the brothers of migrant workers who didn''t match their work at all in the process of inspection. Now it has become such a situation that they can only ask for support.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng subconsciously grabbed Fu Sheng''s intention to go forward to negotiate. Uncle Fu could not refute, so he made a decision for the next work of the two people.


    "Uncle, you are old and your legs are not sharp when you run away. Just wait for me in the car."


    "However, you must not turn off the engine. Our car always falls off the chain at the critical moment, that is, a superficial light."


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s consolation, Fu Sheng, who originally planned to fight, stopped talking after thinking of another identity of his partner. Instead, he opened the door, sat down firmly in the driver''s position, put his feet in good order, and waited for Gu Zheng''s good news.


    Seeing his big back, Fang Weiwen saw that on the other side of the path, a group of assistant management brothers riding a small yellow car also followed up, and Gu Zheng''s heart was down-to-earth.


    He waved to the group of younger brothers behind him who were excited to work with their idols. After motioning for each other to follow closely, he went straight to the edge of the square. A group of squatting in the corner looked like the gathering place of the management of Dawan square.


    Gu Zheng is not stupid. He takes seven or eight people alone and dares to challenge the workers on a construction site?


    Then he really thinks his life is long.


    He wants to find the person directly in charge of the incident, put pressure on the unlucky man and try to save his colleagues.


    Who would have thought that Gu Zheng, dressed in a gray and blue uniform and wearing the same woolen coat, had just come to this group of leaders like headless flies. The person in the middle looked like the big leader, who rushed towards him with a cry, as if he had seen the Savior and the separation of the organization, and held Gu Zheng''s hands.


    "I knew that the relevant state departments did not abandon me. I knew that the group project of Dawan Plaza had made great contributions to the country."


    "The country will not leave us alone, comrade. The current situation is like this... Like this."


    "So what do you say?"


    I don''t know what to do!


    The subordinate departments in charge of group construction like to find some cheap subcontractors.


    We don''t investigate the strength of these subcontractors. In order to catch up with the work, some people go on.


    In the end, who is unlucky?


    These bag companies that leave make a lot of money. Those small bosses who originally came from migrant workers slipped away after getting the corresponding funds.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a group of mess was left to Party A, who should have been God. Fundamentally speaking, it is for the sake of cheap Dawan of Xi''an Railway camp. He caused trouble himself and carried it on his own. No one can find out his problems.


    So, what''s the matter now that the young person in charge takes him as a straw to save his life?


    Even at this time, Gu Zheng''s eyes to the on-site director have been very bad, but the director of hob meat doesn''t intend to let go of Gu Zheng''s hands.


    This is the first wave of people that Gu Zheng and his colleagues have arrived since he dialed the phone of each unit. It may also be the last wave of people that they have arrived at the scene.


    In this scene where the law is not responsible for the public and there is no vicious incident, all units, whether they call the police or investigate, are basically just going through the motions.

 Chapter 943

    Maybe the film policemen around have already made three rounds where they haven''t found it, but they just don''t show up. You really have no choice.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t want to shoulder such a heavy responsibility. He just shook his wrist gently and shook the other party''s hands with green tendons.


    "Director Li, you flatter me too much."


    "I am the captain of an urban management team. I came to support my colleagues."


    "When I take the comrades of our ninth detachment away, you can make as much trouble here as you like."


    "This is not what I should care about."


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s answer is so cold, director Li, who has lost face, smiled at himself.


    He immediately put aside the politeness of the social elite, took a little foolishness, took a step back and gave way to Gu Zheng.


    "Since team leader Gu said so, I can''t disturb your work, can I?"


    "I let you out of this way. You took your people and no one stopped you, didn''t you?"


    That''s right. If you don''t negotiate with the workers, how can they make way for me?


    Don''t you see that these workers who know very well have taken the members of the ninth detachment as a bargaining weight?


    But Gu Zhengguang looked at the current performance of director Li in front of him. He knew that in this situation, he couldn''t count on each other at all.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng has only one choice in front of him, that is, he can only rely on the people behind him to find a way to rescue his colleagues.


    Just when Gu Zheng planned to withdraw temporarily and discuss with Fu Sheng what to do next.


    The colleagues of the nine detachment besieged in the center can''t wait.


    Because during the period when Gu Zheng quarreled with director Li, the workers who had been made angry by the perfunctory attitude of the engineering party had some irrational behaviors.


    For example, they clenched the tools in their hands and began to press against the urban managers in their encirclement step by step.


    Although they did not make any attack actions and behaviors, the urban managers standing in the circle still retreated, retreated and retreated again in this tense atmosphere until they retreated to the side of the chaotic earth tunnel.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng knew that he couldn''t hesitate any longer.


    As the saying goes, the greater the ability, the greater the position.


    At this moment, in this scene, Gu Zheng is the only one who can successfully solve the problem and rescue the colleagues of the ninth detachment.


    Just, who makes him an example of the whole branch and a hero favored by people in the industry?


    Let''s stop talking nonsense and go straight.


    Gu Zheng, who had made up his mind, made a gesture to the team members behind him not to follow for the time being. Taking advantage of the stunned moment of these co managers, he just shook his shoulders smartly and shook the woolen uniform he was wearing.


    In the whole square, under the staring eyes of passers-by, they walked alone and barehanded towards the group of people who were about to be angered.


    Eh, wait?


    Why should I be barehanded? It''s too bad.


    When the distance between Gu Zheng and the group of small yellow hats was only one road, the urban management, who knew later, made a very rigid turn and turned his direction to the site where engineering machinery vehicles were parked.


    Let the people on one side see the question marks on his face. The biased director Li also made a great sound of ridicule.


    "I knew this group of urban management had the ability to catch a peddler on weekdays, and the chain would fall off at the critical moment."


    "When they bully the weak, they have some skills."


    "Bah! A group of soft and hard counsellors are just a few migrant workers. Can''t they carry it? Are their legs soft? Are they going to run away?"


    "Hahaha, I''m ashamed of them!"


    Director Li''s laughter is still echoing among the responsible personnel of Da Wan. The team members who know Gu Zheng and really feel the power of their captain roared with excitement after seeing captain Gu''s behavior.


    "Captain, powerful, get them and show them the power of urban management!"


    I almost roared out that the urban management was invincible and captain Gu was unified.


    So, what are these players excited about?


    Because now Gu Zheng has walked to the side of a heavy steel flat trailer, as if estimating its length and weight. He walked back and forth around the car, and finally nodded with satisfaction.


    The reason why Gu Zheng chose this heavy steel flat trailer among so many construction machinery vehicles... Is that the body of this car is long enough.


    At the back of the flat body, three heavy steel flat plates are connected at one go through the connection of trailer hooks, so that the body of the car, together with the head part, successfully exceeds the length of eight meters.


    This length is exactly the same as the length of the entrance of the square surrounded by workers.


    This is the most suitable resistance tool Gu Zheng can find.


    There are no sharp parts on both sides of its body, and its powerful weight and volume provide the most perfect protection for Gu Zheng''s next behavior.


    Gu Zheng, who had no intention of wasting time, took action after deciding to choose the car.


    He spit on his palm twice, then bent down and supported his arms on the middle plate of the heavy steel flat trailer.


    Then, with a roar, he pushed the heavy steel flat Trailer... Like a desk... Slowly under everyone''s attention.


    "I wipe! I x, I''ll have a big grass!"


    "What a situation!"


    "The National Research Institute invented the mechanical warfare police? But why did he wear the clothes of urban management?"


    After listening to the comments of these brothers, Gu Zheng, pushing the scooter, just wanted to say: you think too much.


    The team members who took captain Gu''s skill for granted shouted behind him with the migrant workers who had been stunned and forgot to continue their actions on the spot.


    "This is our captain Gu, the youngest captain of Fengtai branch of urban administration bureau!"


    "He is also the champion of the world Hercules competition. If you know, don''t put down your arms and catch him!"


    If it weren''t for the wrong responsibilities of their branch, I''m afraid these most enthusiastic young men would shout out, squat down with their heads in their arms, and hand in their guns.


    Unfortunately, our peasant brothers don''t know what the Hercules championship is.


    In their eyes, Gu Zheng''s performance now is what God and man with ability in their old life can do.

 Chapter 944

    For example, those who invited great immortals and those who invited mountain gods to possess the body, all behaved like Gu Zheng now.


    Because of the awe of this god man miracle, the workers who originally planned to go up and down against the urban management team in the encirclement also stopped.


    Instead, he stared at Gu Zheng''s next action with great vigilance and fear.


    Unfortunately, no matter how flustered the surrounding environment is, Gu Zheng still pushes the car steadily, but when passing the side of director Li, who once sneered at him, he deliberately pushes the car vigorously, making it ready to roll sideways towards the crowd amid the screams of a crowd of people, And very timely pulled the hook on the other side of the body, lifting the car as light as a weight and righting it.


    "Clang"


    The heavy steel flat trailer, which has returned to balance, flushes the dust all over the sky, while Gu Zheng, standing in the dust filled with smoke, shows his provocative white teeth in the direction of director Li.


    The leader who was strong outside and counselled inside couldn''t help shivering, and his forehead was covered with a layer of cold sweat. As soon as his legs were soft, there was a tendency to squat on the spot. If the little assistant on one side hadn''t helped his own leader in time, I''m afraid there would be a scene in which Gu Zheng frightened unscrupulous businessmen.


    Seeing that his deterrence was enough, Gu Zheng only smiled contemptuously at director Li, left the unimportant person behind and pushed his car wholeheartedly.


    Now he has already blocked the flat trailer horizontally at the entrance of the square. Next, he just needs to camp step by step and push the car horizontally towards the noisy workers step by step to block and separate the two groups of people and horses.


    The method Gu Zheng thought was really useful. Those noisy and stunned workers finally moved with Gu Zheng''s push.


    However, how can the current scene be somewhat different from what he thought?


    Gu Zheng, looking blankly sideways, heard the wailing of his colleagues in the crowd.


    "Captain gu! I''m alone! Don''t push!"


    "Big brother! Push in the wrong direction. Push again and you''ll fall down!"


    "Brother Gu, look at the car first. It''s a long car. We''re not bad for you, but at least you''re coming right over."


    In response to these wailing sounds, Gu Zheng bent down and looked through the gap between the wheels. He was embarrassed and happy.


    Because of the two rows of his flat trailer, it naturally can''t maintain the trend of flat pushing.


    In the process of his deep push, the hanging of the car''s ass has formed a small encirclement circle, surrounding a small number of site workers and members of the ninth detachment, and forcing them to pass towards the position of the big pit behind them.


    Looking at the current situation, I''m afraid if he pushes it a few more times, the nest of people will be like dumplings. All of them will fall into the pit.


    The only thing Gu Zheng didn''t understand in this scene was that although there was a lot of construction waste in the pit, the depth was not too deep, and the slope on the four sides of the pit was not steep.


    Why didn''t the members of the nine teams choose to jump into the pit, climb out from the other side and escape when they were blocked on one side of the pit?


    Gu Zheng, who couldn''t understand it, stood up and planned to climb on the flat car, hang it, climb high and look far, and see what daunting things were in the pit, which could make the group in front so miserable.


    Who would have thought that when he picked up the car, he forgot to pull back and pushed the trailer that was already very close to everyone... A few feet forward.


    When he successfully climbed to the roof and looked down, a small pile of people over there who needed him to save had already slipped down into the pit with a cry of surprise.


    Then, a cry of lovelessness rang from the bottom of the tunnel filled with construction waste.


    "My dear brother, just pit me!"


    "I won''t do anything today. Let''s go back and take a bath."


    "Oh, I can''t. I''m going to be smoked! I''ll go. Have there been reports a while ago? Have people drowned in the cesspit?"


    What cesspit?


    When Gu Zheng subconsciously looked into the tunnel, he saw that under the construction waste floating on the surface, there was a layer of thin wood, but now it was people who fell two or three times in succession who smashed cesspits of various shapes.


    Oh, it turns out that the innermost side of the tunnel is the back side of the simple house where the workers live. The toilet was temporarily excavated because of the convenience of construction.


    The cesspit that should have been handed over to the environmental sanitation bureau and relevant departments for unified treatment after the completion of the project construction is now a perfect undertaking for many outsiders.


    Let those team members and workers who can''t escape and go in with various postures have a loveless face.


    Gu Zheng silently glanced at the sputtered body of excrement up to more than one and a half meters high in the construction waste tunnel. With a little guilty conscience, he retracted his head, climbed down the trailer with light hands and feet, and dragged the vehicle back a few feet, trying to pretend that all this was not what he did.


    When these people had completely fallen into the pit, the people of the ninth detachment completely gave up all their concerns.


    They climbed out toward the other side of the tunnel step by step with the expression and action of bravery and death.


    As they walked out one after another, the once hidden cesspit gave off an unbearable stench.


    Suddenly, those who were lucky enough to visit one of them were very glad that it was already a rather cold early winter season.


    This temperature makes their taste lack a link of high-temperature fermentation, which makes them smell as if they are not as unbearable as summer.


    Chinese people''s pressure resistance and Ah Q spirit are among the top in the world rankings.


    The members of these nine teams just climbed out of the other side with mud full of trousers and legs, and walked towards Gu Zheng with a smile on their face.


    In their view, they just want to show their comrades in arms and gratitude among their colleagues.


    However, in Gu Zheng''s view, their behavior is obviously naked retaliation.


    Therefore, the scene of the trouble, which should have been very tense, showed a funny scene of you chasing me and running away.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Captain Gu, who should have been fearless, is now being embarrassed by a group of semi dung people and fleeing.


    Only bursts of well intentioned laughter and the relief of colleagues after they were rescued were left.


    When Gu Zheng ran into Fu Sheng''s patrol car at an ultra-high speed, he said, "our interview car has photographed the whole process of this incident just now."


    "Do you have anything to say about this incident?"


    "Excuse me, who was the captain who bravely rescued you and your team members in water and fire just now?"


    "Also, Captain, what are you doing in this troublesome Dawan square in such a sensitive event?"

 Chapter 945

    This sentence by sentence is pressed step by step. I''m afraid I don''t take some dry goods out of the mouth of the ninth detachment. I''m afraid the reporter Comrade doesn''t intend to take a rest.


    The captain nine, who was blocked by his microphone, used only one word to choke the leader of the other party''s continued inquiry.


    Captain 9 said, "then, why don''t you make a public appearance when the workers make trouble? You don''t make a public appearance when the person in charge over there doesn''t respond positively."


    "Even when my colleagues are very powerful, you don''t dare to stand out. How can this incident happen because when an unexpected farce shows signs of a hasty end, you run out again?"


    This time, many words in reporter Sun''s mouth could not be asked.


    What can he say?


    Afraid of being kidnapped?


    Afraid of something bigger?


    Or are you afraid that the non-human captain even brought him a pot?


    Seeing the menacing man opposite, he was so stuck. The captain of the ninth detachment only sighed and patted each other on the shoulder like an elder comforting his younger generation. Without leaving a word, he waved to the team behind him and left the chaotic scene.


    Just when reporter Sun felt the goodwill shown by Captain Yu Jiu, the camera brother on one side opened his mouth.


    "Xiao Sun, Xiao Sun? Look at your shoulder!"


    With this sentence, reporter Sun subconsciously looked down and screamed straight into the sky, echoing in this lonely square, which could not be dispersed for a long time.


    Needless to see, a clearly visible excrement palm print is printed on the gray down jacket he just wore today.


    This is really a tragic story.


    As for the follow-up of the events in the square, he is no longer the focus of the media man who needs to be cleaned up.


    Because these workers who had calmed down finally found out the small group of leaders who thought they were hiding in a small corner on the edge of the square.


    If we hadn''t arrived in time to control the further expansion of the situation with the help of the police officers of the police station, I''m afraid that the small group headed by director Li would have to explain in the tunnel of this desolate small square today.


    Yes, these angry workers threw the responsible people who had been hiding and watching the excitement for a long time into the pit that had been ravaged by the urban management team. If the police comrades came late, they would become the first people to stink to death by the shallow cesspit.


    Because this season is coming to the end of 2007, these workers have made great efforts to get money home during the new year.


    They took rakes, shovels and bamboo poles and tried to stab these people at the edge of the pit. Once they found that someone had signs of successful climbing, they stepped forward and added a shovel.


    Let that group of people pushed into the pit, is called every day should not, called the earth does not work.


    This also brings great trouble to the follow-up rescue work of the police.


    One of them, a little girl who was jealous of evil, quietly told the workers who were relatively neatly dressed: "you did a good job. There were no casualties. Our police side can''t determine the nature of you."


    "We should let these vampires taste the power. Who made them fail to review the building qualification when they first approved it?"


    Seeing these honest and honest workers nodding hard, the little girl sighed again and continued to recruit them: "it''s right that you didn''t take some extreme old ways of asking for salary."


    "By jumping from a building and self mutilation, you can quickly find the person in charge of the relevant department, but your own life is not life?"


    "I highly recommend such behavior."


    "Of course," said the little policeman, lowering his voice again, "you are happy now, but the ultimate goal has not been achieved?"


    "I tell you, you''re in the wrong place."


    "Come on, make a phone call, 12333, the phone of the Labor Inspection Bureau. It''s free. They take care of it."


    "Also, do you know where Fengtai social security bureau is? Baidu. Yes, go to the people over there, take everyone''s information and apply for labor arbitration."


    "Well, although the process is slower, it takes about three months to deal with it on weekdays."


    "Because of the particularity of your salary seeking group, it is estimated that it will be urgent. It is just in time for the Chinese New Year. You will be able to ask for money before the new year."


    When saying this, a group of little yellow hats nodded repeatedly, and the leader wrote down the key points in the notepad in his mobile phone word by word.


    Naturally, the little girl''s accompanying colleagues saw what was going on in this small group.


    The brave young man, looking at the head of his police station, was investigating the situation with the dung ball director Li, so he put his head together and dropped a heavy bomb in the middle of the group of workers.


    "The little girl is soft hearted. She teaches you all white."


    "Normally speaking, people in our business shouldn''t have said this more, Tang Ju, you know?"


    As soon as he said this, the little policeman regretted. What he regretted was not giving these workers blind advice. What he regretted was that these workers didn''t know who Tang Ju was.


    Who would have thought that among these disheartened people, a worker with thick glass bottle bottom glasses calmly held a round frame and gave the correct answer.


    "Tang Ju, I''m lucky to live up to my life."


    "Yes, yes!" the young policeman was very surprised. When he looked at the magical construction worker, the other party seemed to know what he thought. He smiled shyly and replied to the little policeman: "I''m at least a student in the literature department of National People''s University. I''ve heard of this superficial knowledge."


    Suddenly, a man and a woman who graduated from the police school were stunned on the spot.


    Then this classmate, why do you come to the construction site to move bricks?


    Of course, it''s because of making money and freedom.


    ¡­¡­


    The ups and downs of life on the construction site are like a small society, gathering so many ups and downs.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng, who returned early and went straight to the restaurant, didn''t see so many wonderful stories.


    Nowadays, he is bent on the idea of what to eat at noon. To say that the food in the city is really much more than that in Xingguang film and television base, which is far away from Daxing and hanging alone.


    But it can''t stand. There is also a so-called five-star mediya hotel in the film and television base.


    In addition to the open staff restaurant, there is also a la carte restaurant called Shanshui room.


    It is specially designed to provide some relatively exquisite meals for hotel guests living here and Taichung staff who are empty after recording the program late at night.


    Gu Zheng, in order to avoid the trouble of being late, gave the place to eat here.


    Maybe they are lucky. When they eat and drink, they can also see a few big and small celebrity hosts, draft singers and so on.


    Right should be a treasure hunt in the secret land. I''m pleasantly surprised.

 Chapter 946

    It is specially designed to provide some relatively exquisite meals for hotel guests living here and Taichung staff who are empty after recording the program late at night.


    Gu Zheng, in order to avoid the trouble of being late, gave the place to eat here.


    Maybe they are lucky. When they eat and drink, they can also see a few big and small celebrity hosts, draft singers and so on.


    Right should be a secret land treasure hunt.


    After confirming the place for dinner, Gu Zheng did not hesitate to send the message to the circle of friends of Fengtai branch, left early, stepped on his jeep and went straight to Fuwai Hospital.


    Over there, doctor Leng, who has just finished the routine ward round, is waiting at the gate. Now, because her relationship with Gu Zheng is exposed, she dare not even go back to her apartment to get clothes and car, lest she be blocked on the spot by the most troublesome mother at home.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng slowly parked the car in front of Lengshuang, he saw this sad scene.


    Dr. Leng, who always had a bright appearance, held her wrinkled coat and shivered in the cold wind. A sudden cold current exposed the girl''s original appearance with a cold and fashionable image.


    Wearing a little red nose from the cold, she complained to Gu Zheng, "why did you come so late than the agreed time!"


    Sitting in the car, wearing warm clothes, Gu Zheng suddenly laughed. He opened the co pilot''s door, waved to the temporary cohabiting close friend, and said, "why don''t you come up quickly? You have the Kung Fu you complain about, and you''re all warm in the car."


    Then the hearty owner, with Leng Shuang''s small eyes of complaint, started the car and explained to Leng Shuang why he was late today.


    It was not until the cold doctor took a breath under the warm wind that he reacted from Gu Zheng''s narration, and this smile could not be stopped until they finally arrived at the Xingguang film and television base after driving for more than 40 minutes.


    Gu Zheng was very strange to let one side. Just when they entered the upward elevator, they asked one more question while there was no one around.


    "What are you laughing at? Is it so interesting?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask whether it was OK. When he asked, Lengshuang couldn''t stop laughing.


    She smiled and leaned her head against Gu Zheng''s shoulder, which broke her cold human settings.


    After the elevator went up another floor, Lengshuang said a word that Gu Zheng understood.


    "Those colleagues who fell down didn''t have their mouths open at that time?"


    "If so, I suggest you take them to the hospital."


    "It''s just that I have some good classmates in college. Now I''m working in You''an Hospital. It won''t take much time for them to do a basic infectious disease examination."


    What about You''an Hospital?


    The capital city and even the whole country are very famous infectious disease hospitals.


    Small to curable acute infectious diseases, reaching hepatitis A, B, C, liver and children plus AIDS, there are special departments here for treatment and examination.


    Opposite is the experimental teaching building of Capital Medical University, which is a specialized hospital with strong teachers and equipment.


    So, let his colleagues go, I''m afraid they will get a variety of infectious diseases if they eat Baba.


    As for the eating habits of some strange island countries, we can''t doubt it, but we can do it from me.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng stopped his smile. Instead, he nodded very seriously towards Lengshuang, straightened her original head, pointed to the upward elevator, and reminded: "the restaurant on the eighth floor is coming. We are all decent people. We should pay attention to the influence."


    With that, Gu Zheng also specially sorted out his uniform collar. After confirming that his clothes were neat, he stepped out of the elevator door with the ding of the elevator.


    And his worry in the elevator was indeed prescient. He and Lengshuang just came out of the elevator with their front and rear feet, and saw that in this open large restaurant, Ma Qi, the two tables that had already been seated, looked in their direction.


    The big table on the right is the crowded urban management of Fengtai branch, and the table on the left is the team of Fuwai Hospital with two or three kittens.


    If it were not for the rigid task assigned to them by the president of their hospital, these people would rather sleep at home than come all the way to participate in this meaningless party.


    The winners are not them, but their competitors. They should not only take valuable time to see their enemies and accept applause in flowers, but also applaud and cheer for them.


    It takes a lot of heart plug.


    Why are the people at the other table so excited and energetic?


    I''m afraid it''s a group of people who only have muscles but no head. Is the so-called loyalty used?


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng couldn''t help feeling a little proud.


    Although our working hours are short, we can''t stand the popularity. Gu Zheng''s happiness is rare and generous.


    According to the white coats on the doctors'' tables, they began to get together.


    "These people also came to the party to record? That''s friends from brother units?"


    "Since you are friends, don''t divide you and me. Today, the meal expenses of my brothers are even on Gu Zheng''s head. You can order whatever you want."


    "You''re welcome!"


    Hearing this, some Chengfu deep naturally smiled and said two polite words.


    However, among the people sent here, there is really a lengtouqing.


    The boy and Lengshuang were admitted doctors of the same age.


    Only one is a seven-year doctor who goes to school in a regular way, and the other is a genius who is praised by the teacher.


    In the profession of doctors, education really determines fate.


    No, we all have the same starting point, but a year later, the process is quite different.


    Dr. Leng''s operation is accurate and experienced. When he was in school, he followed major cardiovascular experts to overcome countless difficult cases.


    However, in just one year, he became the director of surgery.


    And what about Dr. Yang?


    Now I''m still in charge of the general number in the on duty clinic?


    From time to time, when the ward was nervous, I had to be transferred to the night shift. It was a good day, not to mention how hard it was.


    Today was originally his rare day off, but he had to be sent by the Department Director as a background wall.


    How can you calm him down?

 Chapter 947

    Therefore, Dr. Yang, who was not very good at talking, didn''t give Gu Zheng half of his face when he came up.


    "But pull it down. Do you know what to eat at the big table in the starlight restaurant today?"


    "It''s convenient to eat a fixed meal, which is made according to the head count."


    "Do you know how much a person costs?"


    "The per capita is 100. Who made us late? Have all the masters in the hotel left work?"


    "Well, we can have this meal thanks to the members of the program group who also want to record programs in Studio 6."


    "People made an appointment by phone before, so that we can have a proper meal."


    And the unspoken word in his words is to say clearly that the two tables add up to 30 people. How much can you get a month''s salary as an urban management team leader?


    It''s less to pretend to be a big tail wolf in front of elite doctors like them.


    Then, the doctor Yang subconsciously looked at Lengshuang''s very natural crotch on Gu Zheng''s arm, as if he understood what kind of flat mouth, and added.


    "Oh, I see. Are you Dr. Leng''s boyfriend? That''s all right. Who are we Dr. Leng?"


    "That''s the future star of Fuwai. The big man''s future imperial doctor can''t afford this treat."


    "Come on, man, let''s get someone to serve!"


    Well, because of the meal money of more than 3000 yuan, Gu Zheng was gorgeous despised.


    Before he had any reaction, Fu Sheng, who had the best relationship with him, couldn''t listen. As an elder who came out with Gu Zheng and watched him grow up, he had the responsibility to say more for his younger generation and his most tacit comrades in arms.


    So, with a serious face, Fu Sheng opened his mobile phone, turned to the location of Gu Zheng column in the search wolf sports section, and handed it to Dr. Yang, who was not far away from him.


    "Doctor? You don''t usually read sports columns?"


    "Also, depending on your small physique, I''m afraid you won''t like sports."


    "Well, this is our Gu Zheng, the only candidate in the urban management team to be selected into the top 10, an excellent youth four years younger than you."


    "At the same time, he is also the champion of the youngest marathon world championships in our country."


    "And the hero of the 10000 meter men''s project team to achieve zero breakthrough."


    "Well, just in time, all the participants who went to the London world championships have returned, and the world championships column of the national team has just been updated."


    "Look at the young man who occupies half the page. Do you think he looks familiar?"


    "Yes, don''t doubt your eyes. The world champion is standing in front of you now!"


    Following this, Dr. Yang looked down at the mobile phone screen that was handed to him... Lest he could not see it clearly, he would quickly poke it into his eyes.


    Sure enough, I saw a very different Gu Zheng on the top.


    In the photo from the national sports news, Gu Zheng''s confident and brilliant smile is very different from the young man standing in front of him, wearing a gray blue uniform and a little yuppie.


    When Doctor Yang looked up at Gu Zheng''s face again, he seemed to be shaken by the champion halo on his face.


    Let him hold back the sarcasm he wanted to say next. Instead, he said a word with a donkey''s lips without a horse''s mouth.


    "Oh, well, doctor Leng, you are really capable. You can find such a person."


    Why does the goddess of luck always care for fake fairies like you?


    What she said made Lengshuang''s nose crooked. She always knew the man of Doctor Yang. It''s not enough to lose her share to quarrel with him.


    She could only turn her eyes and drag Gu Zheng. After hearing this, Gu Zheng choked his smile and trembled his arm. She squeezed out two empty seats at the urban management table and sat down firmly.


    "Laugh if you want. Don''t suffocate my food and clothing parents!"


    When Lengshuang finished this sentence, Gu Zheng, with tears in his eyes, snapped his fingers at the waiter on one side of the restaurant: "waiter, serve according to the standard!"


    Seeing that these people have been poor for so long, a master finally came out to speak. The little waiter is also full of joy.


    The restaurant in the starlight film and television base is not as late as the star hotel in the downtown area.


    The restaurant of their hotel follows the menus of various program groups.


    Because the guests staying here are very few tourists from outside, and more or less are the relevant personnel who come here to record the program.


    Therefore, here, once the meal is ordered, it is basically booked in advance.


    And the sooner these guests eat, the sooner they can get off work and rest.


    You know, some programs have late night catering because they are in a hurry.


    If they don''t seize the time to rest, they may not be able to stay up at night.


    Therefore, the waiter who got the order served the dishes very quickly.


    And because it is as like as two peas of the "successor" column, the dish is naturally the same.


    Then, the atmosphere in the whole restaurant became like this.


    "Five snacks, brown sugar and steamed bread!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    "Cold dish, sliced chicken, crispy cloud ear!"


    Another waiter, with two dishes in his hands, put them on the five tables together.


    That neat energy is as interesting as going to other people''s birthday banquet and wedding banquet.


    Let the people at these tables who didn''t know each other talk through the fate of having the same meal.


    "Alas, which column group are you from?... ah, the audience? The top ten young people? No wonder they are all elites."


    "Ouch, we are miserable. Poor workers can''t make much money."


    "No, the inheritor in the studio next door has been preparing since the early days. As a result, no dry goods have been recorded all morning."


    "Why do you ask? Naturally, the person invited fell off the chain."


    "How tall we are in this column. The people invited are all from the industry!"


    "No matter how low the public''s acceptance is, they are all people with real skills."


    "But there was something wrong with our recording in this issue. The inheritors of the four famous dans who were originally playing a gimmick performed on the same stage. Who would like us to invite Shangpai disciples to perform for the anniversary of the founding of Tianjin theater a few days ago. They fell down and are still in the stage of rest and recovery."


    "For a time, there was a space."


    "As for our planning, we really couldn''t find the right person in a short time. We had to contact the teachers of the Academy of traditional opera temporarily and ask them to help us contact a young actor who can still be sent to play, and give us the top first."


    "Just now, the other party doesn''t have an exact phone call. I''m afraid it''s going to be explained here today."


    Several staff members sighed.


    Their capital literature and art has managed to build a column with both connotation and common tastes, showing a rising state in terms of audience reputation and ratings.


    But at this moment, if there is a problem with the inheritance and recording of the widest audience in this issue, I''m afraid the column will fall into their hands.


    Thinking of the relevant personnel here, they lost their appetite for the red stewed mutton with perfect color, flavor and flavor. They were worried one by one. They thought they were coming to have a broken head meal.


    Who would have thought, because we talked very well during the meal. When we heard that the other party had such needs, it was Gu Zheng''s brain powder from the urban management branch who gave a bad idea to help.


    They dragged the staff who were young people to their side, secretly pointed to Gu Zheng''s direction, and recommended their head.


    "See? Our captain? Is he handsome?"


    "Although he looks like an iron faced and selfless man, I''ll tell you, when he sings, he''s a straight man like me."


    After being pulled by the small urban management, the audience director of the "successor" column group looked along each other''s fingers and saw Gu Zheng pulling dried cauliflower into the big bowl.


    Then the director hesitated and asked, "are you sure it''s the anti string sung by the captain?"


    "I''m looking at this guy. He''s a little fierce. He has to be 1.8 meters."


    Hearing that the other party seemed to be praising his idol, the little Chengguan nodded proudly and corrected the mistake of the new friend: "Oh, more than that, didn''t you see that the information of our captain said 1.82 meters?"


    "Young, can grow!"


    However, the frequency of the on-site director is not on the same line with his new friends. Instead, he kindly dissuades the simple friend next to him who seems to have never seen anything in the world to try to convince him that the level of your so-called good opera and inheritor is still a big gap.


    But when he said to the small Chengguan, "brother, there are some people who sing well, such as you, a layman who doesn''t usually listen to the play at first sight. It''s amazing to hear so much."


    "However, the people invited to our column are all national inheritors and pro disciples of major schools."


    "There are not only Chinese operas, but also the three pillars of Peking Opera, namely, drama and Tianxi. If you recommend you at this time, you can only be regarded as an amateur captain. Some are not very good."


    Isn''t this a mess for me?


    Coincidentally, when the audience director said this, he happened to be heard by Fu Sheng, who got up to serve free sugar porridge.


    Think of the big drama Gu Zheng sang in the cultural street of Hongmen village. He is the most obsessed playmate. No one knows better than him what his vice captain is.

 Chapter 948

    Therefore, in order to correct Gu Zheng''s name, the captain, who never liked to be in the limelight, said one more sentence after serving the porridge.


    "Are you talking about Gu Zheng? I don''t know which school he inherits. Anyway, according to the president of the capital Academy of traditional Chinese opera, his level can be established."


    "What do you say in President Tan''s words? It''s more tough than Mei school and a little more graceful than Shang school."


    "It is more rhythmic than Cheng school, and weak Xun school has some experience."


    "In short, compared with the four schools, Gu Zheng is relatively wild, but it is this kind of wild way that sings his own special style."


    "Otherwise, why should Gu Zheng be hired as an honorary teacher by the dean of the Academy of traditional Chinese opera?"


    "Is it true that Gu Zheng was asked to help in the small internal theater?"


    "It must have its flash point and uniqueness. As for the high level, it must be indispensable."


    After saying these words, Fu Sheng proudly raised his eyebrows and walked away with a big job.


    Two young people who were stunned after listening to the introduction continued to be their stone men.


    As for Fu Sheng after throwing the bomb, after returning to Gu Zheng''s side, he said what he had just said for him.


    Lengshuang, who suddenly heard that Gu Zheng could sing, was surprised, as if he knew this masculine and powerful kidney walker for the first time.


    Let Gu Zheng, who was concerned by many parties, hold his forehead very upset.


    "Versatility is the original sin. I admit that I have committed the crime of talent!"


    He was playing on his upper body, but behind him suddenly stretched out a palm and pressed it on his shoulder.


    A familiar voice followed this action...: 1 sounded together.


    "Eh? Gu Zheng, why are you here? Did this column group send you a notice?"


    In response to this voice, Gu Zheng turned in surprise and saw president Tan of the capital Academy of traditional Chinese opera standing behind him, taking her proud apprentice and smiling at him.


    "Ouch? Dean, why are you here?" seeing this, Gu Zheng immediately stood up from his seat, subconsciously gave way to the table in front of him, pointed to the food that hasn''t moved much, and said, "Professor Tan, come and have some?"


    The Dean, who suddenly appeared, waved his hand and refused Gu Zheng''s invitation: "no, we''ve already used it. I''m here to find someone to do something."


    "Hey, isn''t that right? I found it, calf. I just called you and asked. Among the disciples of Shang sect, one of them is a young Hou far away in Weihai."


    "It''s too late to make arrangements."


    "Why don''t you change this topic? I think it''s also recording. You will mention the youth singer to the front for recording. When Xiao Hou arrives at the scene, let''s record the four inheritance again?"


    "After all, if young opera performers broadcast first, they won''t be too miserable compared with the old generation."


    This remark was so impolite that the faces of the flowers standing behind President Tan turned green.


    With this proposal, Dean Tan seemed to remember something. She patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder with her strong meat palms.


    "I tell you, the advice I give you comes with a colored egg."


    "Well, it''s this one. The Dragon sees the head but not the tail. It''s very difficult for me to meet him, Gu Zheng."


    "This is amazing. If I say, it''s not much worse than the skills of those old singers."


    "Moreover, his singing school is not any of the four, but has an inexplicable ancient rhyme, not to mention how nice it sounds."


    "Really listen to my advice and definitely make your program brilliant. This is a rare opportunity."


    "Oh, I said, Gu Zheng, why are you here? Are you busy later? As a representative of our capital opera academy, take your students to record a program?"


    At this time, you asked me if I was free. Dean, how much you should ignore my independent will.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he reluctantly drew a corner of his mouth and refused without hesitation: "Dean, I''m really not free today. You see, I''m here to attend the award ceremony of the top ten outstanding young people."


    "You may not know? I was elected and needed to go on stage to receive the award."


    Looking at the little proud disciple opposite, Dean Tan was surprised and raised his eyebrows: "Yo, I really didn''t know you were the one to receive the award today!"


    "But it''s not bad. I''ll ask the Mavericks to ask you about the recording time in your studio. Anyway, the scenes of our two families are next to each other. You have the right to be a string, and it won''t take you much time."


    "No!" when Gu Zheng heard the smell here, he lowered his voice, pulled the hem of President Tan''s coat, and asked the middle-aged and elderly woman to get close to him as much as possible for private communication: "President Tan, why do you pay so much attention to this program? What''s fishy in it? Tell me, otherwise I won''t know."


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s point, Dean Tan was a little embarrassed. After confirming that there were no acquaintances around Gu Zheng, she gave the students behind her a pole and instructed them to go back to shed 6. Then she sneaked up to Gu Zheng''s side and said in a low voice, "there is Chen Zhiming in this column."


    "What?"


    Speaking too fast, Gu Zheng was a little confused.


    "There is Chen Daoming in this column, my idol!! don''t tell me you don''t know Chen Daoming!"


    "Pretend to be young and have a generation gap. It''s not so!"


    Oh, I understand. Isn''t it the dream lover of middle-aged and elderly women, the eternal temperament, old bacon Chen Zhiming?


    I know.


    Think of the image that wanted to live another 500 years, but it is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Although people have not shown up for a long time and basically belong to the state of semi seclusion, it''s a good wrist to mention this.


    Well, you said earlier. Our brothers are loyal. We just can''t be tired and annoy your male god?


    I helped.


    Gu Zheng, who felt that he understood something, nodded, pointed to the No. 5 field he was about to go to, and discussed with Director Tan: "well, I don''t think you have figured out how to record this column?"


    "If I think it''s right, in these column groups, we should first confirm that the group performance of large-scale programs is in place, and the staff of various departments check it correctly, so that those heavy guests invited can appear."


    "For the sake of recording efficiency, it is basically the group performance program first, and then focus on the comment link of the wonderful column."


    "Well, if my guess is right, your idol''s appearance will be in the afternoon."


    "So I''m not in a hurry. Maybe I''ve finished receiving the award, and you haven''t started yet."

 Chapter 949

    That''s right. Dean Tan gave Gu Zheng a thumbs up. After he got the answer he wanted, he slapped Gu Zheng on the shoulder. Satisfied, he went to the Mavericks to continue to discuss the follow-up questions of this issue of recording young actors first.


    She must make her idol eat, drink and record well. She must not suffer a little sin.


    Seeing what happened to Dean Tan, Gu Zheng breathed a sigh. When he was ready to hold the big sea bowl in front of him again, he looked at Lengshuang''s very curious Danfeng eyes.


    "Yo? You can also sing? Are there any other talents I don''t know? Tell me as soon as possible?"


    "I found that I found a big onion. It''s peeling layer after layer. You''re a versatile man."


    I don''t know why Gu Zheng, who was a little proud, just cut and leaned boneless in the direction of doctor Leng. He rubbed each other''s arm. He just reminded him: "eat quickly. If you don''t clip the dishes on the big table, you really don''t have to eat."


    With that, he nuzzled toward the center of the table and let Dr. Leng see what it looked like on the table now.


    It''s really impolite of these people to say that a table of ten people has a total of 15 dishes. Now most of the dishes have been served. They were eaten by these guys who are like wolves and don''t know how to be modest.


    The only thing that can let Lengshuang start is to make rice with soup.


    Seeing such a scene, Gu Zheng was a little unbearable. He looked at the stewed elbow he had just robbed in his bowl, bit his teeth and pulled it into the cold bowl.


    "Eat, don''t be polite to me."


    Dr. Leng, who is eating scientifically to control his weight: "


    I''d better pull it back for you.


    This behavior gave Gu Zheng a better impression of the girl who was cold outside but hot inside.


    Together with them, they came to the recording scene. They were commanded by the on-site director like headless flies... They couldn''t get angry when they left the scene early.


    When they met for the first time in the backcourt, Gu Zheng, standing in the crowd, found that his interview time seemed to be very long?


    In this kind of award ceremony, sensationalism is a necessary part, but for the elites of various departments, acting is not their specialty.


    Those tearful stories were recorded and edited by the professionals of the TV station and broadcast in the award ceremony.


    As for the people related to these stories, they just show their faces in the recording venue after the video is broadcast and show them to the audience behind the TV. This is what the protagonist in this story looks like.


    But why did Gu Zheng not only come out at the end of the column, but also end the column in the form of Q & a interview?


    ¡­¡­


    Isn''t that because you Gu Zheng are the most topical?


    An exclusive interview with the contestants of the world championships originally arranged on CCTV sports channel was declined because Gu Zheng''s top ten were declined.


    Now, if they don''t seize this rare opportunity and wait until Gu Zheng has Kung Fu, they may not get any valuable news.


    As for this is the top ten award ceremony?


    No one has stipulated that these outstanding young people can''t ask questions about life other than work at the award ceremony?


    The proposal of the capital station, which plans to play a marginal game to increase its ratings, was even praised by the leaders of the station.


    Is it the purpose of our capital TV station to enrich and diversify the columns!


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who protested against the futility, had to reluctantly accept the copy of his lines, sit in the lounge backstage with a little frustration, and secretly rub his lines back.


    But when the program was officially recorded, Gu Zheng knew how important a script with lines was.


    Because for those posts that rarely appear in the crowd, in front of the camera, how difficult it is to smoothly say the questions asked by the host in full view of the public and under the shooting of multi angle positions.


    As for the director of the Research Institute, apart from some comrades in his office who have basically never contacted outsiders since he started his work, he blushed when asked by the dignified hostess.


    Forgive the insulation property of the maternal organism for the inconvenience it brings to his life?


    It took a lot of effort to record this simple question and answer.


    In order to make the director less nervous, they cut down some topics unrelated to their major.


    Those who had cared about his life were completely turned to zero.


    Only some issues related to this major can be retained.


    Because they found that the director''s problem should be extreme shyness, so that there is a slight trend of fear of women.


    However, when it comes to his professional field, he will become the young man who talks freely, professionally and excellently.


    Just because the character who ranked first in the stage didn''t play a good role as an example, the young people behind recorded with a bit of prudence.


    When the on-site directors thought they were recording professional videos, Gu Zheng came out in his uniform, which he thought was very handsome.


    The director sitting behind the monitor''s eyes lit up when he saw the momentum of the young top ten going to the field.


    He lit the screen, compared the host to Gu Zheng, who was like a big servant girl, and sighed with the assistant next to him: "this is the most powerful young man I have ever seen."


    "If you want to say that people in our business have never seen anyone in any line of work?"


    "The second generation of the so-called big groups, who have been helped up to the position, have not reached the three generations whose quality has not reached, and their momentum is not as strong as this."


    "It''s a pity that people are promising young people with promising jobs. I''m afraid they disdain to eat this bowl of rice in our entertainment circle."


    "Come on, come on, what does other people''s business have to do with us? We''d better finish recording the last paragraph quickly, and we can hurry up early in the morning and break up and go home."


    To make complaints about the director of Tucao, he once again took charge of the whole game.


    "Stand 3 and 4 are ready to start up."


    "The host can officially play under my gesture."


    "Gu Zheng, who is waiting at the back, please note that when the host''s invitation is spoken, you should go on stage in time. The speed should not be too fast. The position you stand is on the host''s side and within the range of the ceiling lamp."


    "So? Is everyone clear?"

 Chapter 950

    The appeal was not cured, so everyone mentioned by the director nodded his head.


    For fear that you will be slow and show your mental retardation.


    Seeing everyone''s response, the director was also very satisfied. He sat down again, hid in the dark again, and said the last word before the recording and broadcasting began:


    "Attention, units, 3, 2, 1, start!"


    As the sound began to fall, the lights were full on the whole stage, and the host kept the most dignified smile. Under the eyes of the people, he slowly opened the lottery envelope representing the last place of the top ten.


    The name of Gu Zheng, the first winner in the online voting, was read out by her with rich customs.


    "Now let''s welcome Gu Zheng, leader of the tenth brigade of Fengtai branch of capital city administration, to the stage to receive the award!"


    "Let''s invite the director of the capital civilization office and the deputy director of the municipal CPPCC to present the award!"


    After the director silently lifted his hands towards the audience, those colleagues sent by various units to participate in the background wall of the award ceremony slapped them with great understanding.


    In this noisy environment, Gu Zheng took out his best posture, stepped into the venue, and with a slightly moved smile, held his hands with the hands of several award leaders.


    Of course, under the influence of the lighting in the venue, people on both sides are very satisfied with the award process.


    Leaders think Gu Zheng is a modest and polite young man, while Gu Zheng thinks his performance is outstanding enough.


    But this process is reflected in the lens, which is not as they imagined.


    Because in the camera, the primary and secondary status is reversed. The behavior of the comrades who presented awards to Gu Zheng was suppressed by Gu Zheng''s own aura, as if they were serving the leaders.


    Even the scene of the two people shaking hands warmly at the end turned around, as if Gu Zheng came to inspect and the director was inspected. It was funny.


    This made the little assistant a little worried and reminded the director, "why don''t we have another one?"


    But I don''t know how the director thought about it. After thinking for a moment, he shook his head very firmly and rejected the proposal.


    "No, our ceremony has been tested by the masses. It is different from those sensational entertainment programs. What we want is a real and moving."


    "What''s more, Gu Zheng''s performance is nothing special. I don''t think it''s necessary to do another one."


    The subtext of the director is that you who have been leaders for so many years are still deputy at this age. I''m afraid this is the fundamental reason.


    Thinking of this, the director put this little problem behind his mind. Instead, he focused on the somewhat gloomy host on the stage and began an impromptu interview with Gu Zheng.


    "Captain Gu, I think all the audience in front of the TV are a little surprised to see the comrades of the urban administration selected on this award stage today."


    "After all, many people have more or less prejudices about our work, and the external reputation, especially the image on the Internet, is not very positive."


    "But your election, summed up in the words of a voting audience, is expected, but beyond reason."


    "Isn''t it special? It''s a little different from what we usually say?"


    Yes, originally, you can''t be elected by relying on the identity of urban management, but you can''t stand this casual job. There are a group of invisible fans in all walks of life. Of course, it''s expected to be elected, but you feel very strange because of emotion and reason.


    But Gu Zheng, who was asked this question, didn''t think so.


    He gave his answer very seriously.


    "Yes, I was able to win the first place in the top ten. Although there are a wide range of reasons for my scope of work, the most fundamental reason is that I did a few practical things in my post of urban management, which made everyone see the difficulty of this post and the hard work of urban managers, so that more citizens of the capital can understand the daily work and duties of urban management Responsibility, and deeply realize the importance of urban management. "


    "Like the city''s sanitation workers, we need to patrol day after day in the rain and in the wind."


    "But when others sigh for the hard work of sanitation workers, they won''t see our hard work."


    "Just because people who stand in our posts have to face mobile vendors who are weaker than ordinary citizens."


    "Most of them are forced to set up stalls in the streets for the sake of life, and it is because of the Chinese spirit of compassion for the poor that it is easy to create some one-sided views on our urban management personnel."


    "Our country is not an almost cold western society ruled by law. In our country, people-oriented thinking accounts for a heavy proportion."


    "Did the vendors who built privately violate the urban management regulations?"


    "Do the mobile vendors occupying the sidewalk and bicycle lane affect the travel of citizens?"


    "Does the dangerous construction waste on the construction site need to be cleaned up in time? Should the floating dust materials that will bring haze to the air of the capital be installed with anti lifting nets?"


    "Every rational person will give a yes answer to these details individually."


    "But when we really want to do these things, there are many obstacles."


    "We handle affairs under the supervision of everyone, but our law enforcement process is the most transparent among the management departments with certain power."


    "What did we get when we were on duty under the supervision of the public and successfully completed the task?"


    "Citizens think we lack compassion, vendors think we have been wronged, and those builders think we have made a mountain out of a molehill."


    "Of course, I''m not washing the white for some colleagues in our industry who are indeed illegal operations and rude law enforcement, and looking for reasons afterwards."


    "I just hope that the whole society will give our urban management team members a relatively fair and just comment, don''t look at anything one-sided, and can speak after knowing the inside story of the whole thing."


    "After all, this year, 117 substandard small markets in the urban area of the capital city were successfully demolished, giving back a green land to the surrounding communities."


    "There are more than 330 subway entrances, which have put an end to the phenomenon of random stalls and solved the congestion in less than half of the urban area during the rush hour."


    "Thirty seven construction sites were fined according to law and ordered to be rectified, benefiting the residents of 77 surrounding communities."


    "These jobs are done by our urban management team members who ''bully the weak''."


    "So, at the end of this 17 years, I want to make my wish."


    "I hope that in the new year, the citizens of the capital will be more tolerant, less biased, more patient and less impatient."


    "I also hope my colleagues, comrades in arms in various cities of the motherland, can self-examine themselves and act cautiously."


    "Strive to make the image of our urban management team positive and tall, and finally turn around the cosmic warrior loved by adults!"


    Don''t say anything about striving for hegemony in the world. This topic is more sensitive.


    Speaking of Gu Zheng here, he brought some crystal tears from the corners of his eyes, as if he remembered the difficult years when he was an urban manager.


    And this kind of super emotional infection, together with his already emotional host, burst into tears.


    The hostess had a good impression of Gu Zheng. Among the award-winning groups who ran for four, relied on three and disguised as young people, Gu Zheng, 21, is an out and out young man.


    Therefore, the privilege of small fresh meat has been reflected in front of the old woman again.


    Didn''t you see how excited the hostess was when she made a concluding speech?


    That''s what she said.


    "Thank captain Gu for explaining to us the responsibilities of the urban management team and their difficulties."


    "I think through this award ceremony, the audience sitting in front of the TV will finally understand the real meaning of your post."


    "Because more ordinary people like me will know the real you according to what happens around you and your work resume."


    "Gu Zheng, male, born in 1996, has been engaged in urban management for only half a year and has participated in more than three large-scale tasks in the city."


    "The maximum daily patrol time is more than 12 hours, and the average daily patrol time is 10 hours and days."


    "Two people were saved, five emergencies were successfully handled, and two cases of violent resistance to law enforcement were encountered."


    "Such work and life seem to be very close to us and very far away."


    "These things that we have never paid attention to are the work that these urban management team members have to do every day and the dangers they have to face from time to time."


    "Therefore, thank captain Gu for letting us know the most real state of urban management. I also hope that through this award ceremony, we can meet captain Gu''s expectations for the new year."


    "Let''s applaud the unsung hero!"


    These words are full of voice and emotion, and naturally emotional. That''s the housekeeper''s ability.


    This solemn and solemn prize presentation scene, which was originally brought, is now as sensational as the recovery of a long lost mother.


    Let the director sitting on the sideline closely monitoring the situation in the field, inadvertently rubbed his thick arm, patted his thigh and said, "yes, this effect must be good."


    "We don''t expect ratings for columns like this. I''m afraid that when someone finds out that the network is fermenting, it will be the rhythm of the fire."

 Chapter 951

    "Do you think Xiao Liu, the freelance photographer, is still there? After you let him leave, don''t go. Follow Gu Zheng and make a side follow-up."


    "Yes, you don''t have to inform him specially, so that the things photographed will be natural. The audience will buy more when they see that there is no trace of fraud."


    "Well, what did you get? There are no hard and fast rules."


    "Anyway, as long as you think you can use it as material, shoot it."


    "Don''t we still need editing before this column is broadcast?"


    "I''ll see to it then."


    Since the chief director said so, we naturally have no opinion.


    To say that the director''s speech is so weighty, the reason is still because of his old qualification.


    He has independently directed more than 100 large-scale galas in the capital TV station, and has also assisted the director of the Spring Festival Gala in directing several live spring festival galas.


    In this regard, people are big winners and don''t listen to the director. Do they have to listen to the guests?


    Liu, who didn''t think there was any problem with the camera, nodded immediately.


    With the closing of the eyes, the balloons flying down from the venue soared... The top ten awards ceremony that Gu Zheng had been thinking about for more than a month was finally over.


    Standing in the crowd, Gu Zheng saw at a glance that he had retreated to the sideline and could not adapt to this occasion.


    Looking at the girl who couldn''t return home because of him, Gu Zheng was sorting out his wrinkled coat. For some reason, Gu Zheng felt a little unbearable in his heart.


    So, he endured the hugs of those old men who knew or didn''t know him, tried to squeeze out of the crowd who warmly exchanged greetings with the leaders, stood in the most insignificant corner under the stage like cold frost, bent his arms towards each other with a little joy, and said something as if nothing had happened.


    "How can I get there later? I may have something else here. You heard me just now. I''m going to record the column in shed 6."


    "If you can''t wait, take my car key away. Here, take this."


    With these words, Gu Zheng took out the wallet in his uniform pocket and handed out his salary card uniformly distributed by the accountant of the urban management brigade.


    "The password here is the initial six ones. I haven''t moved since I got this card."


    "The salary for this small half year is all in it. You can buy a new coat later."


    After that, he seemed to be embarrassed and made up for himself: "there are no things used by women at home. At the right time, you also go to the supermarket and buy some by the way."


    Lengshuang, standing on Gu Zheng''s side, had been very surprised since her close friend came together. After he finished this, he took back the card in each other''s hand.


    While impolitely chucking into his bag, he unconsciously asked, "Hey, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t you plan to walk the kidney? Is this going to walk the heart?"


    "You know, I don''t walk the kidney easily, and it''s rare for my heart to walk?"


    "Young talents like you, don''t toss around on old leftover women like me."


    Gu Zheng on one side was stunned when he heard Lengshuang''s words. After turning around to understand his state, he showed a somewhat tired face.


    The sense of time that he tried to suppress and abandon after the vicissitudes of life floated in his eyes in an instant.


    When he looked at Lengshuang again, he looked up at Dr. Leng Gu Zheng and thought he had seen a living prehistoric fossil about to enter the earth.


    Let Lengshuang, who was not half prepared, unconsciously stepped back, looked at Gu Zheng carefully again, and then went up and patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder.


    "You want to scare me to death. I thought I saw my great grandfather come back from the dead!"


    "I said Gu Zheng, your acting skills are good enough. You are the most natural actor I have ever seen delayed by urban management."


    "Yes, yes, you must not show such a state. I, a doctor, see life and death every day. I have just hardened my heart. If I am frightened by you again, I will lose too much."


    "Don''t you just want to say you''re mature enough?"


    "Well, let''s try to walk."


    Seeing Lengshuang''s promise so quickly, Gu Zheng is also very satisfied with his performance.


    He said, he has never been defeated in chasing women.


    In this long life just for a goal, he will be lonely.


    He just wanted to be surrounded by a woman he didn''t hate very much in the silent night, and feel him... Alive in the touch of warm body temperature.


    So Gu Zheng, who tried to be distracted, handed Lengshuang the car key in his hand.


    Who would have thought that the woman who was still saying that I was not distracted a second ago returned the key to Gu Zheng.


    "No, it''s only more than 4 p.m. now. Listen to the Dean just now. You won''t need to record too many programs."


    "As a new girlfriend who has tentatively established a relationship, does she have the obligation to accompany this newly released boyfriend and watch his next work?"


    Looking up at himself, with his eyes shining with amazing cold frost, Gu Zheng pursed the corners of his mouth with a little embarrassment, pointed his fingers to the other party''s uncontrollable smile, and began to persuade: "if you can put away the expression that is quite curious and wants to see my women''s clothes boss, I can barely believe it."


    "I said Leng Shuang, although we haven''t known each other for a long time, we have known each other through countless profound exchanges."


    "Don''t pretend to be a gentle person, do you?"


    With the voice of Gu Zheng''s words falling, it was uncontrollable cold frost after all. As soon as he carried Gu Zheng''s arm, he was a little excited and dragged it to the direction of No. 6 recording studio.


    While dragging, he complained: "you say you are a man, don''t you understand?"


    "Let''s hurry. I haven''t seen you sing yet!"


    "What''s your image after the women dress up?"


    "Butcher? Bandit? Ah, I see, matchmaker!"

 Chapter 952

    Hearing Gu Zheng''s heart jam for a while, he couldn''t help doubting whether his decision to find Lengshuang as a companion was correct.


    It''s a pity that the current situation can''t allow him to regret. The young drama teacher of Gu Pai who feels the impermanence of life... Has been successfully pulled into the studio marking six by his girlfriend.


    This sudden entry of irrelevant people naturally attracted the attention of relevant personnel who were recording.


    People who are still idle on and off the stage see this strange combination of men and women at a glance?


    "What do you do?"


    A logistics assistant on the sideline habitually welcomed him, but President Tan, who timely found Gu Zheng on the stage, timely stopped his next words.


    "Oh, this is a visiting teacher of our opera college. Mr. Gu, a young opera actor who specializes in singing and performing."


    "I invited him to participate in this program."


    "If he joined us, our program will be more brilliant this time."


    With these words, Director Tan was not an outsider. Naturally, he waved to Gu Zheng by the door: "come on, come on stage and shine your voice. Our general director will know how to choose."


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng pointed to the tip of his nose. After confirming that President Tan could be the master on the stage, he took off his work coat and put it in the arms of Lengshuang, the temporary assistant. He calmly stepped into the T-shaped audience and went straight to the center of the dance platform.


    At this time, there are already three or two colleagues who have already dressed up, Huadan and Qingyi, but judging from each other''s height, I''m afraid these are not the opposite of the roles of men and women.


    Nowadays, most of the inheritance of Dan roles show a trend of feminization.


    I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to reproduce the peak state of the four major schools of that year.


    But the fearless Gu Zheng seems to recall that very old figure at once. No matter what kind of difficult and difficult situation, he can always have a play in his heart and practice hard.


    In order to make the glory of the past reappear on the stage and respect the art of opera, Gu Zheng has to sing today''s voice.


    We can''t lose the prestige of Gu sect or boost the ambition of others.


    Gu Zheng, who was ready in his heart, released the soul once belonging to the drama from his body when he stopped at the center of the recording venue where the lights were most popular.


    act recklessly and care for nobody.


    At this time, although Gu Zheng was wearing a straight urban management uniform, it was difficult to cover up his heroic posture under his ugly clothes.


    His original straight waist, only slightly adjusted the angle, once again presented in front of the public is no longer a straight man''s masculinity, but a woman''s unique tenderness.


    Half of his face was not painted, but just looking at his expression, it seemed as if he had changed his gender.


    No matter how masculine the outer skin, it can''t hide his inner core full of feminine flavor.


    Seeing Gu Zheng is just a simple appearance, like a Christmas tree lit in the dark.


    The chief director in charge of the on-site recording couldn''t hide his excitement at the moment. He took such a shot on his fat thigh and pulled president Tan aside to watch the effect, so he asked.


    "Dean Tan, where did you find me such a powerful role!"


    "Hey, don''t talk about the perfunctory nature of our work belonging to two systems. It''s impossible for a director who focuses on quyi like me to have never heard of such an excellent seedling."


    "Or the teacher of your school? What level of leadership are you going to perform for? You hide so tightly."


    But President Tan was not happy after hearing this. She didn''t want to hide Gu Zheng at all. She was eager to take advantage of each other''s topic.


    Just this boy, who can easily make some news, if his artistic image can be advertised, she agrees with both hands.


    But I can''t stand it. Singing is a hobby of others.


    Just the number of substitute classes in the school, she made an appointment.


    So, don''t worry why you don''t know this talented young man, you''d better record your program!


    President Tan turned around and gave the director a back of his head. At this time, Gu Zheng, who was standing on the stage, asked more about the position of the Director under the stage: "President Tan, let me ask, what kind of clothes do our college bring?"


    "Don''t let me sing a knife here, Ma Dan. You don''t have a knife or a gun. In the end, you sing for nothing."


    And the president Tan under the stage was not vague. Pointing to the direction of the backstage, he said with a little satisfaction: "don''t worry, you just sing a flower, there should be some costumes or some."


    "Did you forget? The old man of his family made a full set of clothes with the manufacturer of performance clothes for your convenience?"


    "The old man is sure that you can dress up in the future. It''s a set. All the popular roles have your share."


    "No, the luggage car we play outside has a wardrobe to store your clothes."


    "I thought it was a move to occupy the place. Why don''t you use it today?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was steadfast. After a little thought, he retired from the field to the side of the field. This is his intention to play a part.


    With his action, the people inside the venue gave way to the venue very knowingly. As for Lengshuang who came here with Gu Zheng, he also widened his eyes, found a nearby empty seat, held Gu Zheng''s coat and sat down.


    Then, in this silent venue, she quickly walked up to a heroic and arrogant female role.


    As soon as he waved his arms, he seemed to hold the two feathers that did not exist on his head in his hand. With such a pull of palm flowers, the fictional plume tail was thrown out by him.


    At this time, Gu Zheng didn''t say a word. He just slightly turned his head on the left and right sides, expressing the feeling of a girl with all her skills who had come down the mountain for the first time.


    Along with his look forward to life... It was a white silk handkerchief pulled out by Gu Zheng from nowhere, which directly covered his face.


    With the beginning of his action, a loud and powerful singing belonging to female characters came out behind the silk PA.


    "Occupy the top of the mountain, young lady in the boudoir!"


    In this voice, the knowledgeable people off the Court seemed to be fascinated and responded with a sentence: "Mu Ke Zhai points crimson lips!"


    What a classic repertoire, a well-known excerpt sung by countless excellent Dao and Ma Dan


    Brilliant!!!

 Chapter 953

    In this case, people who dare to take the exam with public repertoire can only do it if they have a strong confidence in their singing skills.


    But it is this that they have heard countless excerpts in the industry, but Gu Zheng sang another different style.


    Gu Zheng''s these words, using a more firm and orderly break and complex and powerful setbacks than usual, make the singing scattered and coherent. In this simple, solid and neat language... There are a little steep and dangerous places, which is more powerful through the back of the paper.


    This is a way of singing a feminine character more masculine, but it does not affect the judgment of the audience on this character.


    No matter how heroic, she is also a pure woman.


    A legendary female general


    The woman who has been sung so far seems to be the role image in front of them. She is bold and resolute. Although her gender is female, she has a demeanor that is not inferior to men.


    Suddenly, a vivid image of Quyi jumped onto the stage.


    Lengshuang, who had never seen Gu Zheng sing, was stunned at the scene.


    I don''t know why, she feels that Gu Zheng''s male hormone has reached the peak she knows.


    A smell called sexiness surrounds his body, like countless small hooks, cymbals around... Men''s or women''s hearts.


    Not looking at the present scene, both men and women are immersed in his appearance, his singing, his style and his gestures.


    Let never understand what jealousy is, suddenly feel a loss of sadness.


    Somehow, she wanted to take out the handkerchief in her coat pocket and wipe the corners of her eyes, but she emptied it as soon as she put her hand into her pocket.


    Where''s her Burberry Plaid handkerchief?


    When she subconsciously faced the image of Gu Zheng, who covered her face with a silk handkerchief and sang happily, she suddenly felt that the silk handkerchief looked familiar.


    That''s her handkerchief!


    When did Gu Zheng leave for Shun?


    I''m afraid that on the way to the studio, the master with spectrum in mind is going to sing on the stage, right?


    Lengshuang, who was silent for a moment, always felt very uncomfortable that she didn''t catch anything in her hands because of obsessive-compulsive disorder. She looked down at the only gray urban management coat that could be used. She secretly wiped her hands with Gu Zheng''s coat hem.


    This little move was immediately shown by Gu Zheng on the stage.


    So when we watch plays, stage plays and concerts, we must remember one thing.


    Don''t think you''re sitting far enough away to pick your nose, pick your feet and litter everywhere.


    There are always those talented actors who can see through your essence at a glance, and then give you a blow in the back by stabbing a villain after the play.


    Then, the cold frost is a little embarrassed now, thanks to Gu Zheng''s calm performance.


    Gu Zheng just picked a corner of his mouth behind the silk handkerchief and put down the tight handkerchief that covered his face.


    At the same time, he also ended this short singing, bowed slightly under the silent stage, and said a word with the same fancy singing voice: "director... (pick the hook) I''m finished!"


    It was this crisp confession that Gu Zheng said. After Gu Zheng said it, the director sitting outside talked back like waking up from a dream, and shook up at Gu Zheng on the stage.


    Don''t think too much. It''s not the kind of dirty and shameless shaking, but the whole body shaking with excitement.


    Fortunately, I listened to Dean Tan''s suggestion and changed the recording of the temporary program that I couldn''t finish today into the content of the next issue.


    Fortunately, the contents of the two programs are so similar.


    At the time of the original planning, the famous celebrities of the older generation were used to arouse the interest of people who advocate traditional culture in front of the TV, and then when the popularity of Peking Opera inheritance slowed down slightly, the younger and energetic group of physical strength was introduced.


    So as to achieve the feeling that there are successors, so that ordinary people feel that there are still a small number of people who insist on passing on the things of our ancestors.


    If the broadcast time is transferred to a position as originally, the director still has a slight regret in his heart.


    But Gu Zheng''s appearance simply made him ecstatic.


    That little regret about the order is nothing compared with the birth of a very topical Celebrity... In his column.


    The director who can grasp the topic is naturally very satisfied everywhere.


    He can''t wait to see how brilliant Gu Zheng will be when he comes out with makeup and clothes when he is officially recorded.


    Therefore, the current director spoke the voice of all the audience and relevant staff.


    "Gu Zheng, right? Good. I''ll tell you about the next recording process."


    "There is special help in the back court, which will remind you of your playing time."


    "Don''t think about other things. After putting on your make-up, just sing attentively according to your usual performance."


    "As for the rest, it must be handed over to professional people like us."


    Hearing what the director said, Gu Zheng naturally nodded yes. He didn''t forget to politely thank the people off the stage before retreating back to the back of the stage and headed straight for the actor dressing room under the leadership of the assistant on the sideline.


    Compared with the shed built in the TV station building, the program recording in Xingguang film and television base has one disadvantage, that is, the backcourt environment is relatively simple.


    Without the strength of CCTV to hold large-scale parties, it is impossible to prepare an independent dressing room for these group performances and even some specially invited actors and guests.


    But the backstage of starlight film and television has one advantage, that is, it is a very simple big.


    When the space is large, there is naturally room for operation, especially for opera actors. Who hasn''t had a time to send plays to the countryside?


    No matter how hard the environment is, they have all sung, let alone this recording scene with shed, roof and location.


    Therefore, after passing through several naked concrete walls, Gu Zheng now came to a rather lively arena.


    Here, there are not only well-known Peking Opera actors and relevant assistants, but also the National Dance Troupe specially invited by the column group, and the group dance professional actors and students of the capital Dance Academy.


    A column lasting for more than an hour can not be supported by a mixed opera, and the meaning of the term inheritor is also in all aspects.


    They have intangible cultural heritages that are almost broken, more familiar folk music, obscure miscellaneous places, and pure handicrafts that basically have no living space because of the impact of modern science and technology.


    The content of a column is so rich that opera is only a small corner.


    However, because of its very artistic and infectious makeup scene, it has become the best recognized area in the whole backstage.


    No, when Gu Zheng came here, he didn''t need to be brought by others. He ran straight to several long strips, on which hung a huge Causeway dressing table.


    Just smelling the oil paint in the air, Gu Zheng knew that this would be the place he needed to stay in the backstage.


    Sure enough, when Gu Zheng came to this area, some students of the drama college consciously gave up the position under their ass.


    But they did not leave one by one. Instead, they surrounded Gu Zheng and planned to see the dress of the most mysterious teacher of art body class.


    Gu Zheng is also a bachelor. After he came out of the dressing room, he recalled his makeup with a pen in full view of the public.


    Gu Zheng, dressed in water clothes and colored trousers, seemed to be a little softer at once. If his hair was not really a little short, just looking at his back, he had a somewhat delicate and gentle posture.


    Sitting in front of the dressing table, he was even more unhurried. When recording it in a program with warm water, he washed the thin makeup for better stage effect, and began to apply base oil evenly to his face.


    Naturally, the material of the base oil can''t be thousands of moisturizers that our rich lesbians often use.


    These most rustic Peking Opera actors use vaseline and moisturizer made in China.


    It is said that when there was no such thing in my old life, all kinds of strange skin care oils made by the people were colorful methods that were not passed on by the drama team.


    Opera actors are also one of the occupations most vulnerable to cosmetics.


    Thanks to the current special cosmetics for opera keeping pace with the times, it is said that a series of pure natural and skin-friendly make-up just came out two years ago, which makes the life of actors easier.


    As for Gu Zheng, he has no such trouble at all.


    Because he doesn''t dress up very often.


    Therefore, it is rare for him to make up once, especially with heavy hands and ruthless coloring.


    In addition, he himself is a reverse string, so he needs to blur his original gender and strive to move closer to the beauty of women.


    Naturally, when Gu Zheng finished painting his background, others had only one feeling.


    That''s pale.


    Gu Zheng''s original bronze skin suddenly became a contrast of white face and black neck without makeup.


    If we didn''t know that the costume would completely cover it at the final meeting, I''m afraid we all have a desire to press it in the washbasin and return it to the furnace again.


    But this kind of dazzling white in the light of daylight, on the surface of Gu Zheng''s big red blush, put on a thin layer of makeup powder, and then peaches the face red to sweep the entire eye socket, eyes and eyes, and then suddenly gorgeous.


    It seems that these most rural and difficult to control colors are perfectly integrated after a few words of contrast.

 Chapter 954

    Gu Zheng''s original strong facial lines were softened by three scales for no reason.


    Let him look so beautiful at this time.


    Yes, if he combed the big head smoothly and pasted the film, I''m afraid he would go out with his chest flat and see the current Gu Zheng. Nine out of ten people could misjudge their gender.


    This is the model of top women''s clothing bosses.


    It is not a crude appearance, but a divine resemblance from the inside to the outside.


    At this time, Gu Zheng raised his hands and feet, which can be called all kinds of customs.


    The waves flow between the eyebrows and eyes, and the corners of the mouth are like words and shame.


    Seeing people scratching their hearts, they began to doubt whether their sexual orientation was correct.


    When the crowd recovered and raised their eyes again, Gu Zheng had already taken off his leather boots, stepped on his colored boots and dressed the costumes layer by layer.


    Mu Guiying''s accessories are no different from those of the female generals in the opera. She wears plumes, wears a female hard back, and is surrounded by flags behind her.


    Because of the cumbersome dress up, when Gu Zheng finished covering the inner cotton lining and quite thick lower armor, the rest needed the assistance of the clothing assistant.


    In order to make the costumes look straight forever.


    All opera actors'' sweat coats should be covered with this layer of armor like equipment that can support their costumes.


    I don''t worry about the temperature in singing this winter, but if I make such an appearance in the open-air field without air conditioning in summer, I can imagine the taste.


    Therefore, the less sweat an excellent opera actor secretes, the better under the same conditions.


    Is this job hard?


    It was a bitter tear that no one told.


    But wait until the assistant hangs up the full set of clothes for Gu Zheng, and then you can have a look in the field.


    The beauty that shocked the eyes and hit people''s hearts directly came to our faces.


    The pink pommel head is on the top, and the colorful feathers shake on both sides.


    The phoenix pattern flag is inserted on all sides, and the blue lock is hung on the chest.


    Gorgeous and unparalleled, Tsing Yi sword horse.


    Let the people you see say a praise with great conviction! Great!


    Gu Zheng''s tall figure is more stylish and stylish.


    It seems that Mu Guiying in the legend of the play is in command, which should be this tall and heroic image.


    Ride on horseback and fight the enemy without losing a penny.


    If Mu Guiying is a silly, white, sweet, short, fat and round image, she can''t justify it.


    Well, this is the modern version of Mu Guiying, that''s right.


    When the people in the backcourt got used to Gu Zheng''s dazzling, the assistant''s notice sounded.


    "Miss Gu, is Miss Gu there?"


    "When the Su San Qijie in front of us has finished singing, it''s your turn to go on stage."


    "You know the gongs and drums. I don''t have to tell you any more. I wish you a smooth performance here."


    Well, it''s rare to rub the name of a teacher. Gu Zheng is very comfortable.


    The assistant''s work was quite in place. When Gu Zheng had just waited near the entrance of the stage for less than two minutes, the former Cheng Pai''s little Huadan turned a corner and got off the court.


    When passing Gu Zheng, I didn''t forget to take a curious look. This man''s size is really conspicuous.


    But when Gu Zheng showed his back in front of the stage with broken steps, there was only a full exclamation in the little flower''s eyes.


    When Gu Zheng finished singing: both wisdom and courage, strategic strategy and courage, there is no couple in the world!


    With such a toss of his water sleeves, such a stare and a bright appearance, he was placed in front of all the seats in the venue and the invited audience.


    And it was this appearance that made a large number of old fans under the stage, followed by a shocking


    "Good!"


    "Color!"


    This is the most exquisite applause in listening to the play. It is the right node.


    However, this is a professional recording studio. Whether this sudden cheering will affect the shooting of the following programs still needs to be judged by the director.


    The chief director, who strictly controlled the plane behind the seat, shook his head very carefully after watching the live playback.


    Don''t stop, shoot naturally.


    This is respect for the inheritors and the way of viewing this art form.


    Gu Zheng, whose performance was not interrupted, sure enough, after the cheers fell, gave us a very wonderful Lingxi.


    He showed the image of Mu Guiying, who had returned from his studies and was full of ambition, by throwing, pulling, winding, and moving in several ways, plus his excellent rotation and posture.


    "Step obliquely on the sunflower stirrup, and the war horse rushes away!"


    With Gu Zheng''s micro swing of head and small kick under his feet, the image of a complacent, fresh and lovely girl Mu Guiying was performed just right.


    Lengshuang, who thought he had the closest understanding of Gu Zheng, began to doubt himself.


    Is he a man or a woman?


    That''s the image. Lilies are blooming, and I recognize it.


    The so-called infatuation is nothing more than that.


    ¡­¡­


    On and off the stage, a group of people conquered by Gu Zheng were still shaking their heads and immersed in this high voice. The person in charge of the performance took off the water sleeves and perfectly interrupted this section of the excerpt.


    According to the requirements of the column group, the excerpts of specially invited young actors shall not be performed for more than 10 minutes.


    Unless they need to make up for the stage effect or lighting and other factors, they generally can''t perform overtime.


    Because when recording, we pay attention to an orderly process.


    If everyone sings and everyone delays for a few minutes, this group of people don''t know when to record.


    To say that this recording and broadcasting column is still good, it needs to catch up with the live broadcast of the Spring Festival Gala. Because of the Procrastination of one or two people, maybe the next few programs will be run out.


    Therefore, even if we are not people in this circle, we still need this basic common sense.


    Don''t add unnecessary trouble to the actors behind.


    Gu Zheng is sensible here, but the audience under the stage are not happy.


    Although they originally bought enough 68 yuan in the neighborhood supermarket to get a spectator roll for free, they not only act as a temporary audience, but also enrich their entertainment life.


    But with this free bus, I heard a rare big play and couldn''t slip away... But it suddenly stopped. Don''t mention the pain.


    Two or three people gathered together to make a pile. It''s not easy to walk around at will. However, taking advantage of the leisure time of the field assistant, they dragged other people''s young men to the pile of their crowd. Taking advantage of Gu Zheng''s leisure time, they asked questions.


    "Young man, what''s the name of the teacher on the stage just now?"


    "He sings really well. Please give us a detailed introduction."

 Chapter 955

    Hearing the main force of the temporary audience in the recording and broadcasting program ask so, the assistant on the sideline was stunned.


    In addition to the group of opera singers, no one really knows the details of Gu Zheng.


    However, it is said that he is a teacher of the opera academy. It must be attached to the bottom of the capital opera theater.


    So he is always right to give a safer answer.


    So the young man, very calm, explained Gu Zheng''s specific situation and gave a specious false news.


    As for the next six months, he was struggling with the sewer without manhole cover and the bicycle with a flat tire on the way... I''m afraid it''s the disaster he casually caused today.


    But now he really solved a big problem for Gu Zheng. When he didn''t retreat backstage, he was surrounded by his friends who wanted to hold his play.


    It also gives Dean Tan, who is waiting for him backstage, a space for quiet dialogue with him.


    This was the first time she could seize Gu Zheng''s opportunity to say something serious after she always ran empty for more than two months.


    Because Gu Zheng, an honorary teacher, is too busy with his work and life, which leads him to choose the evening class when he promises to take classes for the students of the Academy of traditional opera.


    The news that President Tan wants to discuss with him is more important. He must discuss it with Gu Zheng face to face, and this delay will delay the meeting.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng quietly sat in the back of the stage and began to carefully remove her makeup, President Tan directly issued her invitation.


    "Gu Zheng, do you have time in the new year? If you don''t have any arrangements to win glory for the country, please reserve the time in March for me?"


    Gu Zheng was also a little surprised. His hand holding the makeup remover stopped, stared at Zhang''s half colored face and asked, "why, Dean, there is a very important thing in our hospital in March?"


    "Yes!" President Tan gathered his head with a little excitement: "after next year, the list of actors participating in the tour of the French Grand Theatre, the National Theatre, the Shanghai Theatre and the Tianjin theatre will be reported."


    "Because we are opera academy, although we belong to the national and capital opera theater, we usually only send young actors up."


    "As soon as we go to such a large foreign tour, the students of our college can only act as a group."


    "Every time we reward people on merit and distribute them according to their work, our drama academy will always be the one with the least points."


    "Who doesn''t know, just like Qingshui yamen like us, we can get a little more sponsorship fees when we perform outside."


    "I''m afraid those poorly managed small troupes can live on this little money for a year."


    "But aren''t you in our college this time?"


    "It''s not me, Gu Zheng. If you can help us compete for a leading role in the Academy of traditional opera, ha ha, the funds this time will be enough for our academy to buy a set of the latest venues and equipment."


    "The students who study opera are suffering. The conditions in many families are not very superior."


    "If we can improve the food in the canteen of our college, or provide learning subsidies for poor students, we can solve many difficulties for these students."


    "As a distinguished teacher of our college, shouldn''t you contribute your part to this?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, the corners of his mouth just took a puff. Subconsciously, he took out a canvas bag of the same color of the urban management department hanging on his side, took out the card in his wallet for the reward for selling paintings, and asked the president of his family with a little meat pain: "why do you spend so much effort, or is it because our hospital is too poor?"


    "I just won a lot of bonuses a while ago. This money is my right to sponsor our college."


    "When renovating the canteen, write that Gu Zheng''s canteen building will become a low-key person. I don''t like publicity after doing good deeds."


    After Gu Zheng took out the card with more than one million, Dean Tan opposite was angry.


    As soon as she pulled up the card in Gu Zheng''s hand, she shook the gold card with the VIP of China Construction Bank in front of her angrily, lowered her voice and denounced, "is this about money?"


    "It is the honor of the Academy, the future of young actors and the reputation of our capital drama academy, and money is the least important part."


    Then, after finishing his words with great enthusiasm, Director Tan stuffed the card Gu Zheng said he wanted to donate into his ass pocket.


    Here!


    Didn''t you say it wasn''t about money?


    Then you give it back to me?


    At this time, President Tan seemed to know what Gu Zheng wanted to express in his small eyes at this time, which suddenly turned the topic in his mouth.


    "Of course, it''s true that the college is short of money. If there are kind people in the society to donate, we naturally want to warmly welcome them."


    "I know Gu Zheng, you are a promising young man. If you come out of our college, even if you are successful, you will not forget to train your college."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t keep a low profile. Not only will your name be painted outside the canteen building, but also I will set up a monument for you on the side of the teaching building!"


    That''s right. Why is it so unlucky?


    However, the card has been taken away by President Tan, and even the old artist of "virtue and art" has arranged the follow-up handover between him and the accountant.


    Now Gu Zheng, even if he wants to go back, has no room to retreat.


    Come on, that''s it. Let''s support children who love art and realize their dream of learning art.


    Who hasn''t been the leader of the drama team these days, has he?


    Gu Zheng, with a calm mind, turned to President Tan and asked about business.


    "If I follow what you said, how can I cooperate?"


    President Tan smiled at Gu Zheng with a relaxed expression of reassurance, as if to reassure him, and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry. If it''s put on ordinary actors, I''m afraid it''s a very difficult thing."


    "But if you put it on Gu Zheng, it might be."


    "You are the secret weapon I have hidden for a long time."


    "Before the French tour, there will be a selection of national excellent actors."


    "Because there are many plays when performing abroad, the pressure of relative competition will not be so great."

 Chapter 956

    "You just need to beat... Let me see," said Dean Tan, who took the reading glasses hanging on his chest and took out a piece of paper from his chest pocket, which recorded the relevant matters of foreign tour. After watching carefully for a while, he explained to Gu Zheng again: "Cough, cough, you only need to beat 22 national young actors, 56 outstanding young actors selected by the local government, and 31 inheritors of characteristic operas selected by the township and local government. You can successfully get the most important part of the play, Mu Guiying."


    This is your old man''s so-called job without competitive pressure? Just a passing audition?


    You''re kidding me!


    After hearing these words, Gu Zheng was stunned.


    To put it mildly, which one of the opera troupes can choose the main beam to play the leading role is not a resounding figure.


    It''s not like a schoolboy breaking his wrist... It''s a sure win.


    But the dean who has made up his mind will never give Gu Zheng a chance to repent. She swished and stood up from the chair in front of Gu Zheng, patted the little comrade who was smoothly pulled into the pit by her again, and lightly dropped a conclusion: "yes, the mobile phone is on standby at any time, wait for my interview notice."


    "I''m afraid you''re going to report at the National Grand Theatre after the new year."


    Waiting for president Tan to tell Gu Zheng more details, she had received her instructions behind him. If there was any news, she had to inform her executive assistant at the first time. She ran to President Tan quickly and said excitedly, "President Tan! Chen Chenming is coming!"


    It was this sentence that made Dean Tan, who was still old and cautious, suddenly rejuvenate at the age of 20. He jumped up like a little girl. With a little excitement and anxiety, he ran in the direction of the front desk with the assistant who guided her... And completely forgot Gu Zheng, who had been talking happily the previous second.


    Let Gu Zheng, who thought he was very valued, almost flash his old waist.


    Thanks to his conversation with the Dean, he found a dressing table with few people.


    Otherwise, it''ll have to be more crowded.


    With a sigh, Gu Zheng once again looked in the mirror and confirmed that all the paint on his face had been washed. Then he took his bag and planned to leave the backcourt. After finding the location of Lengshuang, he hurried away.


    But when he first came to the back door, he thought of the most important thing. His schedule was all prepared by Jiang more and more for him.


    Who knows what schedule his agent arranged for him?


    I''d better call each other first and have a communication with each other, so that I can make solid preparations for the next work.


    For Gu Zheng''s sudden call, Jiang Yue was very surprised.


    The boy is like the laziest and tired donkey. He retreats and leads the Lord who doesn''t go. Today, the sun is really coming out in the west, and he will take the initiative to ask about his work arrangement?


    Inexplicably, Jiang Yue, who was full of spirit, was very conscientious and made a brief report on the work arrangement for this period of time on the phone.


    "Because of your name as the double champion of the world championships, many manufacturers have contacted our company."


    "I have two relatively safe and appropriate endorsements on hand, which need you to finalize."


    "The time is all according to your convenience. The brand dealer said that what he wants is the effect of your strong sports star. People go for your people."


    The excitement from the other end of the phone can be felt by Gu Zheng on the other end of the phone.


    Gu Zheng, who knew Jiang Yue''s character very well, asked calmly, "come on, how much endorsement fee did the other party give you?"


    "1.35 million, the price of an old third rate star!"


    But when Jiang Yue said these words, he vented his anger.


    Domestic sports stars, in addition to the popular stars who die in propaganda like the Olympic champions, the other endorsement fees are not enough to plug the teeth of these popular film and television stars.


    Other brands are not fools. Compared with people in the entertainment industry, sports people naturally can''t compare with each other in terms of topic and exposure.


    If Gu Zheng hadn''t been blessed with multiple identities and had the name of the first person, I''m afraid the other party wouldn''t have taken out such an unjust price.


    And because I think the preservation time of sports people is shorter than that of insiders, Jiang Yue can''t even see many long-term endorsement contracts.


    It was the best condition for him to get a one-year endorsement after Jiang yuechao played at a higher level.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yue also wanted to cheer himself up. He said the next good news at the end of the phone.


    "Although the money we take is short-term, it can''t stand a large brand and a wide audience."


    "This time, it is no longer a specific endorsement of sporting goods, but fast-moving consumer goods that the masses have to contact all the time."


    "Milk, gum."


    "You must have heard of binary milk. Last time I went to your house, I saw you buy two boxes and put them in the kitchen."


    "As for chewing gum, it''s more common. Old brands, red arrows, sharing packs, thin slices, mint flavor and classics go hand in hand."


    "How''s it going? Did I choose well?"


    It''s very good. Gu Zheng nodded and continued to ask, "what about the competition? In order to reflect my business value and drain my last remaining wealth, which competition did you contact me?"


    Hearing that Gu Zheng finally asked the question, Jiang Yue became serious.


    One by one, he arranged this year''s events for Gu Zheng. After reading them, the athlete who never cared about his business found that there were many new events in the competitions he wanted to participate in.


    For example, this world surfing competition.


    This is the first time that China has selected and trained athletes to participate in a world-class competition with the country as the participating unit in May this year.


    But the results of this first competition are not very optimistic.


    Because the understanding of surfing competition is not enough, the popularity is not high, and the players only spent a short half a year from selection and training to the final competition. The six players of all events sent this time were collectively defeated in the semi-finals.


    None of them reached the finals.


    In the process of two waves of impact of foreign high-level players, most of them scored 12-14 points. Compared with the level of 6-10 points of Chinese players, it''s really shameful.


    In this way, these players are still the top surfers in the country.


    Most of them are athletes from Hainan, Qingdao and other places who rely on the sea and engage in sea related events. They are temporarily transformed to participate in the competition.


    For their competition, the State Sports Commission did not have much hope.


    However, after the competition, our colleagues from the external liaison department of the Sports Commission had a good relationship with the relevant countries and departments of the project.


    Anyone who has any special news will immediately inform the newly established Department of the China Sports Commission.


    From the top Surfing Club in Los Angeles and the top participating team in the United States, it''s very inexplicable... Just a few days ago, I shared with the leader of the Chinese surfing team... The most popular video of saving people in their country.


    After confirming that the Chinese team leader successfully received the download, the other party specially circled the friend who had only a few faces of fate and asked a little more excitedly: is this a member of your country?


    It is this sentence that has attracted the great attention of the national team leader.


    After they watched the short film many times and studied it frame by frame, they came to an amazing conclusion.


    The current robe champion in the video turned out to be a world-class surfer.


    This is a life-saving good news for the poor surfing team.


    It is too simple for them in the system to find the person who can save their lives.


    Now Gu Zheng is a legendary existence in the sports industry. This free man who has never enjoyed national professional training has achieved many achievements that can not be achieved by professional athletes who have trained for many years, stood in the ranks of the top athletes, and completed the dreams that many athletes can''t realize in their life.


    This reason alone is enough to boost Gu Zheng''s reputation.


    With Jiang Yue''s subordinate sports brokerage company, it also benefited a lot for a time.


    Under Gu Zheng''s good example, some enemy units and individuals who were still hesitant in the past began to further negotiate with the company without hesitation.


    This mutually beneficial behavior has well expanded the influence of this sports company. It not only takes advantage of the east wind of "bringing good luck to athletes", but also sits firmly in the leading position of China''s sports brokerage company.


    Looking at the development and expansion trend of the follow-up company, I''m afraid it will extend its tentacles to other countries in Asia and want to take an international route.


    This is not the same as the transparent Gu Zheng''s manager Jiang Yue, who naturally received a request call from the leader of the national surfing team.


    After the other party made a promise that they would not draw any intermediate fee except the bonus Gu Zheng won by participating in the competition, and said that the team would take out the heavy bomb of the reward fund alone, Jiang Yue readily agreed.


    Just in time, after Gu Zheng, as a special guest, participated in the 2018 capital Winter Olympic Games, he could go to romantic and lazy France to participate in an exciting and refreshing top competition.


    Will Gu Zheng agree?

 Chapter 957

    A leisure and entertainment trip, an event bonus of up to 50000 US dollars, and the 100000 yuan reward promised by the team as long as it successfully reaches the finals, regardless of the final ranking, the fool will launch the game.


    Jiang Yue''s decision really coincides with Gu Zheng''s arrangement with President tan.


    The main concert venue for the external tour of the national theater is in Paris, France. As for the competition place of their surfing World Championships, it is in the surfing town of Bacchus in southern France.


    Not to mention the distance between the two cities, but it''s more cost-effective than flying back and forth alone from our country.


    Therefore, after Gu Zheng told Jiang Yue about his plan, the manager with more brains than anyone immediately raised his hands in favor.


    Not only that, Jiang Yue also came up with all kinds of bad ideas to cooperate with it.


    For example, he put forward the suicidal way of bundling the two in foreign publicity, and even surfing in costumes.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng didn''t give him a chance to continue his stinking poverty. Instead of confirming the focus of the final work, he hung up the phone without hesitation.


    As for the follow-up Jiang Yue''s behavior of informing Gu Zheng of the existing endorsements, Gu Zheng has no way to know.


    Not long after he left the backstage, he was pulled to the side of the stage by the little assistant in charge of logistics. In the attention ceremony of the person in charge on the sideline, he secretly rubbed and handed Gu Zheng a huge kraft paper bag.


    The little assistant is very embarrassed about this behavior.


    Gu Zheng, a special guest invited on the way, can''t enjoy the same appearance fee with the actors who have already negotiated the contract with the column group and officially joined in.


    Even the kraft paper bag now handed to Gu Zheng is also the result of the advance towards the accounting scene after the director team and the planning team temporarily discussed with the TV station.


    However, Gu Zheng fully understood this behavior, and he was very satisfied when he took over the bag of really not light money in the other party''s hand.


    Who thought, the little assistant opposite completely misunderstood the meaning expressed by the indifferent and calm expression on Gu Zheng''s face at this time.


    The new brain powder who has been conquered by Gu Zheng''s performance only sees Gu Zheng''s soul as an artist who regards money as dirt.


    Therefore, after Gu Zheng said hello to them, thanked them and left, the little assistant who thought he had been influenced by the smell of copper and completely lost himself couldn''t help sighing with the leader on his side: "Mr. Gu''s consciousness is high. No wonder he can sing such folk art that directly hits the depths of people''s soul."


    "Young actors with lower popularity than him came to play a program and offered 8000. We just gave Mr. Gu 6600. People were particularly satisfied and didn''t say anything strange."


    This is thanks to Gu Zheng''s hurry. If he really hears it, he is afraid that the backstage will be a corpse.


    There is also a reason why Gu Zheng has to go in such a hurry.


    That''s because if he doesn''t run fast for two steps at this time, I''m afraid he will be blocked backstage by the real celebrities in the program who are late.


    Not to mention the four experts and professors who are quite influential in the field of Chinese cultural history and history.


    Chen Ming alone is enough.


    Gu Zheng really doesn''t have any plans to pursue stars. Now, after finishing his work, he just wants to wait for his cold cream on the sidelines, go to the city to have a good meal, and then buy a set of clothes that can be changed for the poor girl.


    Since he said to walk the kidney, ah, he''s not going to walk the heart, so a man should have his word.


    On the first day when two people are distracted, they throw them aside for up to n hours. That''s not distracted, that''s no conscience.


    Therefore, the first thing for Gu Zheng, who returned smoothly, was to find the location of the cold frost holding his overalls, pull the other party and leave studio 6 without looking back, taking advantage of the present half-time break.


    The cold doctor was also very cooperative. She twinkled with a rare star eye. For the first time, she followed Gu Zheng meaninglessly and walked out of the studio of Xingguang film and television base with him.


    Let''s go to the parking lot. Gu Zheng, who opened the door, was very surprised and incredibly asked, "Lengshuang, your current state is very wrong."


    "Why? In just a few hours, I was moved by the people after I left my heart and found that you have deeply fallen in love with me?"


    Lengshuang, who had already stood in front of the co pilot''s door, nodded without hesitation and responded: "yes, of course, love, but there is only one premise, that is, you need to dress up Mu Guiying forever."


    "At that time, don''t say to look at you with star eyes like now. I''ve never worshipped doctor Leng, who can worship you with white hair."


    Don''t be poor. Let''s get in the car and leave.


    Knowing that he can''t be serious with Lengshuang, Gu Zheng is really driving attentively in the rest of the time.


    Until the two arrived in the city center, Gu Zheng said the first sentence with Lengshuang: "get off, brother, take you to eat delicious food."


    At this time, Lengshuang looked at the Lido crown Summer Hotel in front of her with a confused face.


    There''s something wrong with the shopping place.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t give the other party the chance to hesitate. He directly dragged it into the first floor of Lido Hotel. The one hidden in the star hotel is the best in Beijing and the highest steak house.


    Because of Gu Zheng''s understanding of Lengshuang, he knows that this woman will never lose her own food. This is his favorite dining environment.


    Although Gu Zheng''s delicious food is a fly restaurant, it doesn''t matter. The concept is a little different.


    But in the pursuit of food, they are still very consistent.


    Plus the unexpected money in today''s pocket.


    It must be a luxury to spend half of it. By the way, it''s not painful to congratulate yourself on getting rid of being single.


    Gu Zheng walked very fast with Lengshuang, but with a few steps, they arrived at the shop that steak lovers can''t miss.


    Char. Cha restaurant.


    Because this restaurant is currently the only steak restaurant in Beijing that provides top Australian Blackmore and beef, which can be described as Rolls Royce in beef. This is also an absolute highlight on the menu of "char. Cha".

 Chapter 958

    For Gu Zheng, who wants to eat the best, this is his first choice. The bigger reason is that he has the ability and can afford this steak dinner.


    If Gu Zheng is worthy of the name of this lucky boy, he just stepped into the restaurant with Lengshuang and caught up with the anniversary celebration of char. Just opening in Beijing.


    Guests who choose the couple package tonight will enjoy the benefits of free red wine for two.


    This made Gu Zheng, who came by car, have a little idea in his mind. After making a decision, he naturally bought the contents of 3988 couples'' double package.


    In addition to the ordinary dinner, there are optional aftertaste programs. As for the content of the program, it is a surprise egg specially prepared by the restaurant. Gu Zheng, the buyer, is also completely unaware of the inside story.


    However, the two people who came running to eat, how can they care about the content that has nothing to do with eating? What''s more, the food they ordered, the first pre meal bread, has already been brought up.


    However, Gu Zheng was surprised by the follow-up service after the first dish was brought up.


    Because in this so-called most powerful steak house, the first job before serving is to let guests choose their own knives and forks.


    These types of knives and forks are packed in a solid wood box from five different countries, such as France, Britain and the United States.


    The materials used to make these props are not traditional steel wooden handles, but amber, silver and high alloy with more gorgeous contents.


    Gu Zheng, who knew nothing about it, just chose the most aesthetic knife, an amber meat cutter from Italy.


    According to the popular science of cold cream, which has been studied in the opposite side, the price of each knife is not lower than 10000 yuan for the samples contained in the box just now.


    Oh, of course, this is the price of RMB. If it is Euro or US dollar, even guests who can afford the food here will be ready to go home.


    The most exquisite process here is still behind, because the salt supplemented with food also needs to be selected by the guests themselves.


    From the most common sea salt produced in China to the very special Icelandic volcanic salt rock, the small bottles are arranged in a row, which is really dazzling.


    Gu Zheng, a great layman, will naturally choose the most rare salt he has never tasted, Iceland volcanic salt rock.


    This large salt black particle is a bit like bamboo charcoal. If it is eaten with coarse bread, it may have another taste.


    Unfortunately, for the first pre meal bread, people brought two kinds of sauces, sugar free and oil-free pure natural fermented rye bread, which was a little rough when imported. However, if it was combined with truffle butter with the characteristics of the restaurant, it would be a combination of coarseness and lubrication, and the feeling of light and fresh cotton would complement each other, which made the people at the entrance just want to narrow their eyes, Carefully feel the pleasure released from the taste buds.


    The two young people, who were physically and mentally exhausted and embarrassed, laughed at once.


    After looking at each other without much words, they buried their heads and ate.


    But they didn''t eat fast. They didn''t stop eating until the thick soup and salad came up.


    Because there is an unlimited supply of this kind of bread, even after they are full, they can eat one piece slowly.


    But the freshest Caesar salad is on the table, if you don''t eat it before the 63 degree hot spring egg... Doesn''t completely solidify.


    I''m afraid I can''t feel the touch of semi cooked egg yolk and smooth egg white.


    And the two green vegetable leaves next to them, which are opened opposite to the whole Roman lettuce, will also become soft and wilt in the hot air from the hot spring egg, losing the original crisp taste.


    What''s more, it''s dotted with Parmesan ham. It''s a great pity in the world if the taste of this kind of ham is not delicious enough because of heavy drinking because of time.


    Seriously, Gu Zheng and Lengshuang ate quickly. When they looked up again, the plate was clean, as if it had been licked by a dog.


    But there was no expression of shame on their faces. Gu Zheng even wanted to knock on the solid wood table covered with pure white linen tablecloth with a knife and fork like Lu Fei, and say a few lines of the standard model: "meat!"


    Because... It''s not fun without meat.


    Of course, many people look for it, and suddenly look back... The meat is in the dim light.


    The real good thing is naturally worth waiting for. When the waiter placed the steak tray on the table smoothly and opened the cover representing heat and oil, a smell of meat came to his face with the most pleasant sound of "stabbing" in front of the two people.


    The beef steak, which is medium cooked, has the same texture as the marble, and its original appearance can still be clearly seen under the cutting of the amber knife.


    Even with the reddish blood and the tender and smooth texture of raw meat, it does not damage the top delicacy of this steak.


    Sure enough, some of them are worth more.


    If you can''t get used to the taste of the most original meat, the small plate on one side also provides multiple flavors of mustard sauce, which can perfectly supplement the lack of taste buds.


    Gu Zheng and Lengshuang didn''t have enough time to comment on the meal until the one kilogram steak was in their stomach.


    "Yes, it tastes good. The dining environment is slightly narrow, but there are not many people. This small defect in space is not so important."


    "Yes..." Gu Zheng also nodded his head and said, "it''s just that the price is a little expensive. We should do our homework and come back."


    "You see, there is the group purchase price of their family''s filet mignon on the minority comment online. They only need 1288, which is quite cost-effective."


    This kind of dialogue between men and women, which should not have appeared in the serious conversation just planned, was said by these two people with great fluency.


    I don''t know. I thought these two had known each other for many years.


    When the staff of the restaurant led the violinist in charge of warming up the atmosphere in the hotel hall to them and asked them what they wanted to listen to?


    The two men pointed to the red wine tray full of Rose products and Sao bags and asked, "are these paid services included in the package?"


    While the restaurant staff nodded blankly, Gu Zheng and Lengshuang looked at each other again.


    With communication that only they can understand, they have reached something.


    ''I lost! How much meat is it worth! If we had known this, we might as well have ordered it alone! "

 Chapter 959

    But Gu Zheng endured the twitch of his face and expressed his indifference: "no, after all, it''s our first time. In this romantic atmosphere, add good memories to each other."


    Then Lengshuang was very impolite and raised her eyebrows: "do you know the violin?"


    "No..."


    "How do you answer the waiter''s question?"


    This is really a big problem.


    If it''s national music, Gu Zheng has a hundred hearts that can be put in his stomach. Few people are more proficient than him.


    But when it comes to western music, the villager who went abroad this year knows nothing.


    However, there is definitely a reason why other people''s high-grade restaurants are called the most competitive.


    The waiters here don''t need Gu Zheng and Lengshuang to respond. They seem to understand something through the eye contact between these two strange men and women.


    At a very appropriate time, he mentioned one more sentence: "our violinist''s best track is the praise of love in salutd''amour. If you two have no objection, please enjoy the lingering sound of this classic Serenade style."


    How stable this foundation was. Just when Gu Zheng and Lengshuang planned to agree, the two men and women sitting in a row behind them sounded a violent quarrel.


    Gu Zheng, who finally had a step and was relieved, immediately held Lengshuang''s hand in his palm. After pulling it up, he nodded towards the position behind them and returned to the waiter: "that''s no need. We''re a little in a hurry. If we can replace this service with a gift, pack it for me. If not, we''ll take it away "Happy breakup" to these two strange friends behind me! "


    After saying this, Gu Zheng didn''t see the reaction of the people around him. He put on his gray coat, directly hugged Lengshuang and walked towards the front desk of the restaurant.


    Check out and leave.


    Who would have thought that he was a little surprised by such an arrangement, and was deceived by the happy couple who broke up... The two people who had planned to have a big quarrel and break up, blankly accepted the kind onlookers of a restaurant, and shivered under the increasingly oppressive gaze of the people... Reconciled.


    The manager of the restaurant, in order to thank Gu Zheng for his kind act and made outstanding contributions to the dining environment of his restaurant, used his authority and gave him a bottle of red wine symbolizing love with Lengshuang within the scope of Heli.


    This is a great bargain to pick up. Two young lovers who have finished shopping in the nearest mall don''t understand how to deal with the extra wine in the end.


    When Gu Zheng returned to the parking lot of Lido Hotel, he thought of an idea as soon as he patted his forehead.


    He looked at the new clothes in Lengshuang''s hand and the comfortable and exciting Hotel behind him, and blurted out: "let''s go home individually today. Here, open a room?"


    At this time, the night is very deep, and the capital under the neon lights is very beautiful.


    Standing in the parking lot under the reflection of street lights, Gu Zheng smiled foolishly


    But the combination of such scenes is so sweet.


    Because of the pink bubbles in the sweet, the cold cream, which has always been a cold color, has also been warmed.


    The frost that dazzled the mind because of the rise of the surrounding temperature, blurted out and responded: "OK!"


    Therefore, two prudent people who had never stayed in the hotel for the first time stayed in a five-star hotel ten miles away from their small courtyard.


    Their two holding hands are emitting hot temperature, and their forward steps are accompanied by inexplicable rhythm.


    They smiled in the following eyes, but they were stopped by the very calm waiter at the front desk.


    "Sorry, because you didn''t make a reservation in advance, the hotel now has only business suites and vacant rooms. Do you want to make a reservation?"


    "How much is the business suite?"


    "The off-season preferential price is 4399 yuan a night with breakfast."


    Looking back at the slightly twitching expression on Lengshuang''s face, Gu Zheng, who once owned the world, took out another bank savings card from his pocket.


    "Let''s take the business suite instead of calling morning service."


    After listening to Gu Zheng''s words, the small front desk immediately understood. She finished the formalities very quickly. After registering Gu Zheng''s ID card, she sent the couple away with the most standard smile.


    This is love, ah, with a desperate impulse, in order to wantonly one night, the little couple still don''t know how many days'' wages they have saved.


    While she was taking advantage of her leisure time to sigh that life was not easy, the front desk foreman on one side gave a cold hum of complete disapproval.


    "If you don''t believe that you have little work experience, don''t you find it?"


    The little girl who had just started this year raised her round face curiously and asked, "what did you find?"


    The front desk foreman put on an old-fashioned calm smile and slowly popularized it to the new colleague: "although the girl is wearing a wrinkled coat, this white camel hair coat is the latest style of Burberry this year."


    "The shoes under her feet are the most classic pink and black Chanel boat shoes. As for the bag in her hand, ha ha, it is Gucci''s classic big bag series."


    "Do you think it''s difficult for her to live in our business suite?"


    Hearing what the foreman said, the small front desk was stunned, but she stammered to find a reason for herself: "however, the man is the urban management, and his clothes are really ordinary."


    Yes, I''ll go out in uniform and bring a pair of slightly dusty leather shoes. Non branded.


    Hearing this, the foreman smiled again. Her smile was a little deep, but her finger pointed to the huge TV screen in the hotel hall, which passed the time for the guests of the tea table in the hall.


    Then pointing to the capital news being broadcast above, he prompted word by word: "look at that man, do you think his face is familiar?"


    Subconsciously, the small front desk looked up and was immediately attracted by the TV content broadcast at this time.


    The TV news commentator''s words were very gentle, but the news she broadcast was a great event.


    "Today, a serious problem of migrant workers'' salary arrears occurred in Wanda Square of West Railway camp. Therefore, the traffic congestion in the direction of West Railway camp caused by the event and the construction routes of the four surrounding lines were closed, which brought great inconvenience to the surrounding shops and residents."


    "According to the latest news received by this station, it has been properly handled with the intervention of relevant departments of the municipal Party committee."


    "The construction branch of Fangxi Tieying Dawan group will be responsible for the salary arrears of 336 construction workers."


    "After receiving the notice from Fengtai Social Security Bureau and relevant departments, the management team of the group also made effective remedies."


    "The wages of the more than 300 workers were finally paid uniformly at 6:30 p.m."


    "I would also like to thank the team leader of Fengtai branch of the urban administration bureau who participated in this time for his coordination notice, so that many municipal departments can understand the truth of the fact that Dawan''s lower level leaders tried to cover up in the shortest time."


    "Let the brothers of construction workers get their due wages as soon as possible and in time, so as to avoid more tragedies after taking over."


    "Now let''s look at the on-site interview of our reporter and some of the event fragments at the scene of the accident."


    After the host broadcast the news with a serious face, the camera in the TV turned to Dawan square, which was sunny in the daytime.


    However, different from the passionate scene of the workers thought by the small front desk, now the large TV with a size of more than 108 sets off a lonely person.


    The most wonderful thing is that the camera from the side also deliberately pushed the lens to the nearest position, so that Gu Zheng''s face appearing on the TV at this time was clearly reflected with a smile and anger.


    When the small front desk looked at the urban management like a superhero and easily pushed a big scary trailer, the little comrade who had not seen much of the world shouted out in surprise.


    "Wow!"


    Then, vocational training branded her deeply, but let her cover her mouth for the first time.


    Don''t be excited. She is the front desk here, a representative of the image and facade of the hotel. After looking at the images of the guests who occasionally watch the news in the hall, the heart of the small front desk is much more comfortable.


    Originally, his performance can be called perfect.


    Don''t you see that the uncle who is pouring himself a cup of tea has poured water into his crotch?


    With the broadcast of this news, it is even more incredible the reaction of the audience in front of the TV.


    This is not the shooting of a fake film. This is the evening news column of the news channel of capital TV!


    Moreover, these passionate workers, the bright trailer that pushed and flattened an earth slope, can''t be fake.


    Everyone is so quiet, watching the young man in the camera push and push alone, pushing into the crowd.


    Together with the young man who fought alone, they gave a cry of surprise.


    Because the car finally plunged into the crowd and smoothly pushed a small group of people into the tunnel.


    Then all the people laughed.


    According to the statistics of a TV manufacturer of a brand, after the news was broadcast for the first time, the TV sales quota of the brand had a slight upward trend the next day.


    Until this news lost its due popularity, from the TV news columns broadcast repeatedly to the network, the purchase boom of this new TV did not completely dissipate.

 Chapter 960

    That''s because, with the reversal of this news, many people spray all kinds of tea, drinks and even porridge cakes in different positions of the TV, resulting in various problems and faults caused by short circuit of wires.


    This is the basis of upgrading.


    It is also the reason why the consumption index in Beijing has soared again.


    Because in the televisions of thousands of households, we saw the Western scene of the cesspit war, felt the danger of urban management work from the side, and entertained our scarce daily life by the way.


    The urban management who can bring laughter to everyone is a good urban management.


    For a time, the unknown Fengtai branch was on fire!


    And I''m happy to see the small front desk here.


    Heartfelt joy.


    For this news, she decided to get up early tomorrow. When the couple who had just been promoted to her idol checked out, she must give each other a gift bag that only VIP members can enjoy.


    The small receptionist who made the decision silently put a beautifully packaged bag in the locker at her feet, and then continued to read the rest of the news with interest.


    What about the protagonist of the news?


    Now he is lying on that huge bed, waiting for his little sister to appear.


    The steam in the bathroom is very hot. Gu Zheng lying in bed can feel the heat emitted from the gap.


    The clattering sprinkler is very busy, and the uninterrupted sound always provides scenes that can not be described in detail in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    The night scene in front of the landing glass window is very beautiful. The busy streets and busy pedestrians seem to make his heart more boiling. A sense of expectation and urgency never existed arises from Gu Zheng''s heart.


    He could not help but sigh that the shovel that had not been used for a long time, like the field that had been dry for a long time, needed careful care.


    At the very least, rust removal and polishing should also be carried out.


    Otherwise, it will really rust to waste.


    Gu Zheng was thinking about it, but the bathroom behind him... Opened with a click.


    He wrapped himself in a bath towel with more frost than usual. He just jumped from the house towards Gu Zheng with bare feet and slippers.


    Oh, don''t think about it. This book won''t change the painting style, the end will come, and the cold frost is not the setting of a zombie cannon fodder girlfriend.


    She just wrapped the two bath towels a little tight.


    This girl, who has always been calm, doesn''t know why, when taking a bath, she thought of Gu Zheng in today''s room. She did everything with good intentions.


    And her girlfriend, who has been passively accepting, should really do something for tonight''s surprise night.


    No, she only thought of the idea of peeling onions when conditions did not allow her to get it.


    The prelude to the three hundred rounds of the war in a short while, let''s start with the stacked clothes snatching war.


    To say Lengshuang thought really well, seeing her coming out like this, Gu Zheng was stunned first, then smiled, and then threw her bouncing on the bed with great interest, intending to cooperate with her behavior very much.


    But Lengshuang forgot what would happen if her boyfriend forgot his control.


    The two people just competed with each other symbolically, stabbed, and the two overlapped pure cotton bath towels were divided into two parts.


    Gu Zheng with rag fragments: "


    Cold frost like a white cut chicken: "...."


    When the air was full of embarrassment, Gu Zheng picked up the double-layer bath towel, folded it together, and put his hands on both sides


    Oh, it didn''t break into pieces again this time.


    In order to cover up the embarrassment of his tentative sexual behavior, Gu Zheng separated the bath towel in his hand again and spread it on the cold chest like a quilt again.


    One side, very symmetrical.


    Cold frost''s reaction to this behavior is also very direct.


    She just looked at Gu Zheng for a few seconds. Then she rolled numbly and directly into the snow-white quilt of the hotel and gave Gu Zheng a middle finger facing up.


    Then when Gu Zheng was still hoodwinked, he said, "sleep on your grandmother''s legs!"


    Then he covered his head bravely and coerced his concave convex perfectly, and then he fell asleep in an instant.


    Let Gu Zheng, who kept the intimate posture of covering the quilt, stay stunned on the empty big bed for a while. He didn''t turn back from the state of shock until the cold frost there sounded a heavy breathing sound. He looked at the little brother who was stood up and the girlfriend who was confirmed to be asleep.


    Then he lay down on the big bed, but he didn''t even have the strength to take a bath.


    God is unfair. As a woman, have you been fed to the dog for your quality and tenderness?


    And Gu Zheng make complaints about the loneliness and emptiness and the double blow of nephrite on the side.


    When I saw Gu Zheng again in the early morning of the next day, I had a hard sleep and looked like the following.


    The young man, who was originally very neat and capable, now looked at her with two big black circles, just like the spirit behind her.


    Look at the sobbing stubble on the man''s lips all night, the melancholy eyes like the hero in Wong Kar Wai''s film, and the tall and decadent posture


    Let doctor Leng smile from the door of the room and say to the front desk of the hall.


    Until Gu Zheng took the key to check out, it returned to her high cold setting.


    As for the little girl at the front desk, after seeing Gu Zheng''s image, she didn''t know what she had done. After looking at the cold cream that was so beautiful and changed her new clothes all over her body, she looked at Gu Zheng''s rather obvious dark circles under her eyes and smiled very clearly.


    This sincere smile lasted until she finished all the formalities and handed the exclusive gift bag of VIP guests of Lido Hotel to Gu Zheng.


    "Thank you for your support to our Lido Hotel."


    "This is a souvenir I gave you specially for your idol. It''s a purely personal gift. Don''t think too much."


    "Also, if you have time now, would you please sign for me?"


    After saying this, the small front desk took out a notebook with few pages but a little literary style from the bottom of the service desk, opened the blank page, and handed it to Gu Zheng with a black signature pen.

 Chapter 961

    As for Gu Zheng, after ordering the tip of his nose in surprise, the round faced little girl smiled shyly: "I saw the news about you. It was the hot broadcast at 9 o''clock last night."


    "You are really brave. You deserve the name of urban management. It''s great!"


    What is this and what?


    When Gu Zheng and Lengshuang were confused, the small front desk opposite pointed along the position behind them and popularized it to them: "well, it''s just the time to replay in the morning. I also specially transferred it to the news station to let you see the idol."


    "I think you had to get down to business last night. You''re very tired. It''s the same to see your style in the morning."


    Come on, let''s see what''s going on?


    Having got Xin''er''s Lengshuang and Gu Zheng, he turned around and watched the news replay on TV.


    This point card is good, just the moment when Gu Zheng began to push the car.


    After reading the cold frost of the news, I immediately understood the behavior of this new cheap boyfriend last night.


    It seems that I have found a gifted boyfriend, rather than a lifelong solo who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings and tries to tear the towel.


    After understanding Gu Zheng''s cold frost, he also put Gu Zheng''s arm on his arm, turned to the small front desk with great enthusiasm, gathered her big waves, and the mysterious Amway said to each other, "thank you for your reminder. I saw such wonderful news."


    "As a thank you, let me give you an inside message?"


    "On Sunday night, we''ll see you and see you at the successor of the capital arts and art station!"


    "Ah, OK, I''ll see it!"


    The little girl standing behind the front desk gave a vague response.


    Gu Zheng, who was forgiven, covered his face, grabbed Lengshuang and carried his right hand. He dragged him out of the door of the hotel and went straight to the parking lot.


    After he opened the door recklessly, basically half hugged it and stuffed it into the car, he said a threat without strength.


    "You''ve grown up, haven''t you? Forget how you begged grandpa and grandma in bed?"


    "Yesterday was the first day of our date. I can''t bear to turn the anniversary into a breakup anniversary."


    "Sample, I''ll go home soon. If I don''t let you beg for mercy, I won''t be gu!"


    With these words, Gu Zheng stepped on the accelerator and drove his car out of the parking lot like a hearse drifting.


    After everything calmed down, the small front desk did what it should do. It didn''t react until the shift at noon. It patted its forehead and whispered to itself, "isn''t the next Sunday?"


    "I just had a rest that day!"


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng missed this rare cute player, because now he is falling into a more serious blow.


    Because of his stupid and ready heart and his stupid and ready body, he cooled down again because of Lengshuang''s next words.


    Leng Shuang''s sentence said: "please, my dear brother Gu, can you take me to Fuwai Hospital First?"


    "I have two operations today. The patient made an appointment a week ago!"


    Until this time, Gu Zheng realized that he, once a powerful and confident master, was fooled by a little liar.


    The cold frost last night must have been half pushing to make up for your sleep!


    Therefore, do not despise anyone, even if it is a trivial role, even if it is the last brick when the building is about to collapse.


    Gu Zheng, who was decadent all at once, took back the steering wheel he planned to break like the third ring road.


    Until Dr. Leng Shi ran got out of the car, walked to the cab and tapped the glass to open the window, Gu Zheng was still wilting.


    Lengshuang zhanyan smiled, tiptoed lightly and stepped on high heels. He pecked at Gu Zheng''s broken beard on his side face, turned his head and threw down a cold sentence: "I''ll rest tomorrow. If I''m in a good mood, I''ll rest for two days."


    "If I can''t get out of bed for two days, it''s more exciting than begging for mercy."


    After saying this, Lengshuang raised her eyebrows, then turned around smartly and disappeared into the crowd entering the hospital.


    Let Gu Zheng sitting in the cab touch the cheek kissed by cold frost, and he lost his mind for a moment.


    I can''t help sighing: "it''s still a modern little woman who can flirt with men."


    However, this wonderful absence did not last long. Gu Zheng, who opened the window, was shivered by the cold current from Siberia and raised the window again without hesitation.


    Let''s go home and repair it first. It''s rare to have a continuous rest day. We can''t waste ourselves on the road.


    Gu Zheng, who thinks very clearly, is going home to make up for his sleep.


    But he didn''t know that the news he just saw this morning about his appearance caused a chain reaction like a heat wave because of the gradual expansion of the communication circle.


    Not to mention the unit leaders who have already known the whole story of the incident, they are still worried about how to reward them.


    Because the young man''s promotion speed is a little too fast.


    And every time he made meritorious service, it was a great momentum, which made it impossible for the leaders to subconsciously ignore it and press it a little.


    But if we really follow the process, although the young man''s position can''t be promoted, his professional title can''t be pressed.


    Also the captain, the distance between the deputy section level and the main section level is a key level.


    How many grassroots urban management are stuck in this position, and they will be a captain in their life.


    The next year is only 22 years old. It''s really a little small. Do the leaders of the bureau still need to investigate again.


    This is the first obstacle Gu Zheng encountered in his job, but the follow-up caused by this news is not a matter at all in other circles he involves.


    The first response is not the sports section of Bei Jun''s deception, which is always ready, nor the "successor" column, which has just been recorded and is undergoing intense post editing.


    The first response was the award ceremony of the top ten outstanding youth in the capital recorded by Gu Zheng at the same time.


    The young man who once sent a secret camera staff to follow the whole process in a small corner was very successful in shooting wonderful materials about Gu Zheng in the nearby video studio.


    Xiao Liu, who was shooting with him, was excited. He was shivering in the small corner with the photographic equipment he wanted to be familiar with.

 Chapter 962

    Let the follow-up crew behind seat 13 in the No. 6 recording studio look at him in surprise for several times.


    This is a novice from which later company. This won''t be the first time to shoot such a formal column.


    This person''s quality is too poor. The photographer''s own hands are stable, his body is heavy and his lens is fast. He didn''t do any of them.


    However, Xiao Liu, who was misunderstood, naturally would not explain his current state to irrelevant people. He just wanted to follow, follow and shoot again. He didn''t even pay attention to the dark passing of the important guests behind from his camera lens.


    He just dutifully followed Gu Zheng until the magical man left the door of the building of Xingguang film and television base, and he had to end this magical shooting trip with regret.


    Because Xiao Liu knew that if he followed him again, Gu Zheng would find him.


    However, at this time, he has shot so many materials that he can explain to the chief director of their party.


    When satisfied Xiao Liu handed the recorded video into the hands of the director, he was certainly praised.


    Let the young man be very happy.


    The director who got the material he wanted was a surprise. Previously, he had no idea that an interesting top ten young man he accidentally found was still a very versatile person.


    This kind of person, however, is much more interesting than others who are rigid, young, but can''t let go like a little old man.


    He didn''t hesitate at all. He sent all the first-hand resources to the editing department. He clicked on several main node paragraphs in the video. However, after a few words, he said his requirements.


    It''s not vague to say that the staff of the post editing department, for example, the addition of such redundant materials is like drinking water and eating in their hands, which is common.


    However, in a few hours, a new version of Gu Zheng''s personal data appeared.


    The chief director, who was very satisfied with this, was very happy and replaced the original version. I''m afraid that once the party was broadcast, hehe, his program is no longer something that the audience in the system buy.


    It will certainly be sought after by the broad masses of the people like the most popular funny videos and the most exciting good news.


    It can''t be said that the leaders in Taiwan and even the Municipal Bureau of culture will commend him for his perfect completion of the work.


    And his working ability can certainly be further reflected. Quickly move him a nest and let him try to be a more popular stage director.


    The general director who was very satisfied took the master tape of the final sample and submitted it to the final audit department with great satisfaction.


    As for the protagonist Gu Zheng who is in the vortex... He has just been awakened by hunger.


    After he got home, no one bothered him. It was very rare for him to have a long and steady sleep.


    It seems to sweep away the feeling of fatigue brought by the last successive crossing, and relax the whole body comfortably.


    At this time, he did not forget to go to the study to have a look at the situation of laughing and forgetting the book. After discovering that the appearance of the book had changed qualitatively, he dared not touch a hair and quietly returned to the outside of the study.


    It''s really because... The change of laughing and forgetting book is a little too scary.


    If it weren''t for his perceptual connection with the other party, he thought that the laughing forgetting book was invaded into the body by the alien in outer space. It can''t be said that he would open his mouth and swallow it in the next second, and then turn this beautiful Aqua Blue Star into a human hell.


    Because the laughing forgetting book at this time is like a T1000 robot... It presents a mercury plastic texture and is being reshaped at an extremely slow speed in Gu Zheng''s study.


    Seeing the image he is shaping and the more bright golden light all over him, Gu Zheng is worried.


    Now the cold frost is sleeping in this small courtyard. I''m afraid it''s a wrong place that will be found if you don''t pay attention.


    It''s time to divide this small courtyard into a private territory for their own life, and people with many secrets also need a new residence with complete security, valuables and privacy protection.


    Gu Zheng, who had an idea in his heart, kept walking under his feet and went directly outside the hospital.


    He didn''t save the idea of buying a house in a remote area. Now he has a single door and single yard garden villa in Daxing.


    But what''s the use?


    In addition to his long-distance horse named gale, it can only be used as an occasional resort.


    What he needs is a nearby and convenient environment. The surrounding homes can''t be crowded. Even if he makes any noise, the neighbors can''t hear it.


    When it comes to such a place, Gu Zheng really thought of a real estate. When he got out of the yard, he didn''t drive at all. After sweeping a small yellow car, he went straight to Ximeng residence outside the two stations.


    To buy a mansion outside the third ring road is really not cost-effective, but who makes too many rich people have special requirements for the living environment?


    This Six Bedroom three bathroom two living room upper and lower structure of the residence, if not the conditions of the city do not allow, there is no independent garden, no private open space, strictly speaking, it is no different from a single family villa.


    Nearly 600 square meters of living area, thick enough walls and facilities, and fully enclosed wall structure.


    It makes Ximeng residence a quiet and mysterious residence in the downtown area.


    The pull-up painted red doors, the high pier on which people stand guard for 24 hours, the looming Brown high wall of the residence, and the lush branches sticking out from the outer wall all illustrate the quiet of the residence and the real living environment.


    This is the destination of his trip. He wants to see if there are still vacant houses over there. What''s the price? If all the conditions are appropriate, I''m afraid it''s necessary to start one.


    Don''t tell me that when the purchase restriction order is issued, a resident can only buy one set of residential house.


    Because of the residence and villa, can it be compared with folk houses?


    Taking advantage of the tens of millions of little rich Gu Zheng, his waist was straight and his long legs were just pedaling on the car for a while, and he came to the gate of Ximeng residence.


    He inquired about the location of the sales office under the surprised eyes of the security personnel in gowns at the door.


    For a mature community, Ximeng residence was completed together with Ximeng community.


    This part is a public residential area for the reconstruction of relocated houses and the sale of commercial houses, which is only 100 meters away from Ximeng residence.


    When Gu Zheng found the common sales office and the current property of Ximeng community, Gu Zheng knew that his house purchase trip was not as smooth as expected.


    Because on the map of the other party''s two-story real estate display area, the location of Ximeng residence has been marked and sold out.


    As for the housing in Ximeng community, it must have been divided up by the major second-hand housing intermediaries around. Gu Zheng doesn''t need to ask here.


    Moreover, there is a very serious problem here, that is, he overestimates the value of assets in his hands. Now his ten million yuan deposit has not been covered up. Compared with the high house prices of the residence, it doesn''t count.


    The smallest apartment in Ximeng residence, even if there are existing houses for sale... The high purchase price of 22 million, is not the reason why Gu Zheng can start smoothly.


    Gu Zheng, who came in good spirits and returned in bad spirits, rode back to the original with some indignation in the eyes of the real estate property.


    On the way back, after calculating his property three times, he finally called Jiang Yue.


    "I said, brother, are there any competitions for money recently?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng say this, Jiang Yue opposite was stunned.


    For the first time in the world, this free man who has always been able to find a job for him took the initiative to ask for a job.


    Can it be said that because he showed the incompetence of Dawan group from the side, he finally lost his job?


    But the other party should not be so stupid. Gu Zheng is a well-known public figure now. If he has any trouble, he doesn''t have to do it himself. I''m afraid comrades in other systems will be the first to watch it and have to act on behalf of heaven.


    What the hell happened?


    Jiang Yue thought about it. He thought for a long time.


    Gu Zheng at the end of the phone continued to say, "I''m short of money."


    Oh, that''s it.


    But Jiang thought more and more about the money Gu Zheng had just earned from overseas competitions?


    Gu Zheng at the other end of the phone followed, "I just made a girlfriend yesterday."


    Oh, I understand better.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yue did not refuse. He began to pull Gu Zheng''s competent competition.


    It''s the end of the year. Foreigners celebrate Christmas and Chinese celebrate the Spring Festival.


    No one has the time to hold some heavyweight or grand competitions.


    For small events, the bonus is too small, which is quite time-consuming.


    According to the current schedule, Gu Zheng can''t be allowed to participate in the elderly Beihai winter swimming freestyle because he can get a string of games in Kunlun Jue.

 Chapter 963

    The prize for the competition held by the community is a few barrels of soybean oil. I''m afraid Gu Zheng can beat him into Alzheimer''s disease.


    Jiang Yue, who unconsciously photographed the thick schedule information, accidentally opened a few pages of the last information book that was pressed at the bottom.


    When he saw the densely marked data above, Jiang couldn''t help sighing.


    Why didn''t Gu Zheng light up the skill points of the snow event.


    And why not fill in a snow race in the Winter Olympics.


    Is it customary for people living in ice and snow to slide on skis?


    Didn''t you see the people in the deep mountains and forests in the northeast of others, or did they trudge with a pair of old cotton dens, one foot deep and one foot shallow?


    With a sigh, Gu Zheng buttoned up the information book of the Winter Olympic Games. It seems that he can only think about it from the special guests.


    Gu Zheng, who received Jiang Yue''s firm promise, naturally could not hang himself from a tree. He usually prepared with both hands. He immediately rode his car and returned to his yard again.


    When he entered the study, he not only had a chain lock with two fingers in his hand, but also a very humble cloth pocket.


    Naturally, the tools in front are the new equipment he will buy outside the door after he leaves. The latter is the feedback of the latest world he doesn''t care about most from his study, and he plans to find the price in the jewelry raw material market.


    At the end of this year when jewelry sales are guaranteed, we can sell at a good price.


    After all, no matter how precious those crystal beads are, their composition is not crystal.


    Even the most precious titanium crystal, the so-called energy king in the crystal, the price of its top jewelry is only 1000 yuan per gram.


    The bead in his hand is one centimeter in diameter, and even a string weighs only about 45 grams.


    If he catches a hand like this, the price will be forty or fifty thousand at most.


    So when Gu Zheng grabbed the beads in his pocket, he was heroic. He almost grabbed half of the pocket and stopped when it was full of twenty or thirty.


    Well, it''s not early at this time. It''s time to lock the door to pick up Lengshuang. By the way, let this little girl who seems to be from a collection family help him to see if he can sell at a higher price.


    Gu Zheng, who said he would leave, happened to see the inconsistent chick wrapped in the moncler gamme Rouge she just started yesterday, showing off with a colleague behind her who could see her eyes straight. Gu Zheng saw bursts of flesh pain.


    Half of his urban management salary was brushed off by this down jacket.


    If it weren''t for the bonus he paid for saving people twice, I''m afraid this brush would make the amount of his salary card less than five.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s car stop, she waved to him with great interest. After a few greetings with the little girl whose eyes turned back to normal, she quickly walked towards Gu Zheng.


    After bringing a cold wind to the car with warm air, doctor Leng sat safely in the co pilot''s position and asked, "why? So punctual, is this going to directly pull me home to vent your anger?"


    "Don''t worry, my holiday has already been arranged, and there will be no worries."


    This frost!


    Gu Zheng''s hands shook as he drove. Since the two were going to be distracted, the other party''s human setup was a little broken.


    Is it necessary to maintain a good image in front of what you get?


    Does Gu Zheng look like such a rough man who doesn''t care?


    Gu Zheng, who felt that his personal design was also crooked by Lengshuang, could only divert each other''s attention with business. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the sundry grid in front of Lengshuang and asked the other party to open the silk purse containing a sample.


    "Hey, people say that jewelry and antiques are not separated. Please help me see what''s in that bag. Maybe it''s in my eye?"


    Lengshuang on one side was quite puzzled. He opened the bag according to Gu Zheng''s words and exclaimed in surprise when holding the glittering bead Gu Zheng thought it was topaz.


    "Where did you find this? Is it a love token for me?"


    "I can''t take this thing. It''s hot. If you''re old, I don''t like it. I''ll say goodbye. How can I be willing to return this good thing already in my bag to you?"


    "Neither of us will look good then."


    Listening to Lengshuang''s exaggeration, Gu Zheng smiled carelessly: "I don''t believe you haven''t seen good things."


    "The bead in your hand is only one centimeter in diameter when it is dead. Even if it reaches the level of jewelry and grade, it can only sell for 5000 or 6000."


    "Yesterday your coat was worth ten thousand yuan. Today a thousand pieces of crystal will hold you down?"


    But Lengshuang was stunned when she heard this. She leaned over the Yellow bead in her hand, which was moderate enough to have a weight of 3 or 4 grams, to Gu Zheng''s side.


    "You said it was Topaz?"


    "Yes, it''s just that the yellow inside is thick and colorful. I think it should be the top titanium crystal."


    "It''s very expensive, but it''s not so expensive that you can''t afford it."


    After hearing this, Lengshuang really smiled and was dazzling. She pasted the bead on the back of her white hand. It seemed that the skin lines on the back of doctor Leng''s hand could be seen from the top of the jewelry.


    "Well, transparency is top. At least I can''t see any defects with my naked eye."


    "Then I''ll find you a professional testing organization and let them see if they can see obvious defects under the testing of the instrument."


    "But if you look at it this way, your purity can reach vvs1-2."


    "Well, let''s talk about the color. This rich and full yellow. How do you regard it as titanium crystal that can be brushed?"


    "It''s so natural and transparent. Isn''t it more colorful than others? It''s going to be treated like you belittle its value?"


    "With my knowledge of jewelry, I can tell you this color responsibly


    The calming of the color is at least fancydeep yellow. Maybe this is my conservative estimate. "


    "According to this appearance, the top colorful yellow in the jewelry center is also enough."


    With these words, Lengshuang turns to look at Gu Zheng again, but finds that the boy''s surprised mouth can''t be closed. While driving the car, he stammers and asks, "isn''t this the way of diamond rating? Can you say..."

 Chapter 964

    Lengshuang turned a white eye on one side, and his heart was so, but his mouth responded to each other very honestly: "yes, my boyfriend, you even confused the basic material."


    "This is a diamond, not a crystal."


    "Didn''t you try when you started? Oh? No! I said Gu Zheng, when did you start to buy jewelry?"


    What can Gu Zheng say? His reasons have been figured out.


    "Oh, well, didn''t I save the life of the prince of Dubai?"


    "You know, the local tyrant and I still keep in touch often."


    "When I left Dubai, he gave me some."


    "I don''t understand. I thought it was not very valuable topaz. If I knew it was a yellow diamond, I wouldn''t accept it at the beginning."


    However, Lengshuang didn''t care when she learned who the giver was. She gave a voice as if it was natural, counseled her shoulder, turned her head and carefully put the yellow diamond, which was almost 3-4 carats, back into the pocket of the regular original, and told Gu Zheng: "If it''s from this one, it''s really not a valuable gadget."


    "Even if you find a jeweler, the price of a naked diamond at this price will be about 200000."


    After hearing this sentence, Gu Zheng shook his hands again, restrained his excitement, and calculated the amount he took out of his pocket today.


    There are twenty-eight of them. They were originally intended to be strung into hand strings for that kind of rich and noble women to show off when they go out.


    But if all the materials have changed, I''m afraid this carat diamond will inevitably be used for independent jewelry making.


    In this way, I''m afraid I can make a lot of money when I meet a suitable jewelry buyer.


    Plus his current savings, I''m afraid it''s a small residence in the mansion, so we have to start.


    Gu Zheng, who wanted to understand, went directly to the fourth ring road without stopping.


    The capital international jewelry trading center is located in that location.


    There are not only nearly 300 jewelry brands settled inside, but also attracted the favor of some jewelry companies purchasing in large quantities. The only listed jewelry company in China has settled in since the completion of this jewelry exchange. This year, the counter has doubled.


    There are not only the most popular diamond and gem transactions, but also some jewelry transactions that are not known to the public and cherish very much.


    If anyone can eat Gu Zheng''s batch of goods, the simplest way is to go to the trading center and wholesale them directly to buyers.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t have the time and energy to sell one by one. Although the wholesale price will be about 5% - 8% higher than the retail price, it can''t stand, save time and effort, and save a lot of trouble.


    After thinking about it, Gu Zheng told Lengshuang the truth.


    "Well, do you know a jewelry buyer or something? The prince of Dubai didn''t give one, but a bag."


    With that, Gu Zheng nuozui again, motioned Lengshuang to look at her right lower side.


    There is a very humble pocket hanging on the hook in the car.


    "How many are there in a bag?"


    The cold frost of the subconscious stretched out his hand, and with such a bump, the cold air was drawn again.


    His men kept beating open their pockets. They were happy again.


    "The prince of Dubai doesn''t want to play pinball with you?"


    "I don''t think it''s appropriate to give you glass. The crystal is too brittle. I''ll give you color diamonds directly. That''s enough face."


    "Look at these beads. I''m dazzled when the color changes."


    It''s strange to say that the beads obtained from the classics of mountains and seas have become like the wings of butterflies in any color after only one day in the real world.


    Gu Zheng didn''t understand and didn''t bother. He just drove the car wholeheartedly, listened quietly, Lengshuang dialed the phone numbers of acquaintances one after another, contacted everything, and ran steadily to the sixth floor of the trading center.


    The merchants there are very formal. The most important thing is that there are several special jewelry appraisal institutions on the sixth floor, with complete procedures, national audit, industry norms and no deception of children and old people.


    Gu Zheng, these diamonds are special. They have never been cut manually, but they show the roundness of artificial polishing.


    If this is really a natural original diamond, the value will have to be doubled again.


    The two people discussed warmly and looked forward to the arrival of this inexplicable wealth.


    But they didn''t know that just after Lengshuang called out, the trader of the jewelry company she contacted through her previous relationship made a call to Leng Laozi at the first time.


    To say that Dr. Leng''s Xueba attribute is really not covered.


    She didn''t realize that all the relationships in the industry she had been in contact with would eventually belong to the old man.


    After receiving the call from Lengshuang, those whisperers will certainly inform Leng Laozi, who has a good position in the industry, at the first time.


    Gu Zheng, who was at a loss and didn''t know anything, took Lengshuang''s hand. After seeing the sign of "fat Dafu jewelry store", he couldn''t bear the joy in his heart. He took a bite on Lengshuang''s cheek.


    Then a tall, thin old man with gold rimmed eyes, wearing a gray robe, mandarin jacket, gray beard and chest pushed the door of pangdafu from inside to outside with a "bang".


    The two men and horses suddenly touched each other''s eyes.


    Gu Zheng was still wondering why the old man looked so cold in his eyes. When the frost in his arms and the girl whose face was gnawed by him, he smiled and said, "Grandpa..."


    In the next sentence, Dr. Leng''s personal design collapsed.


    "Oh, my God, Gu Zheng, run!"


    The girl who reacted instantly pulled her face out of Gu Zheng''s mouth and went straight to the rolling ladder in front without looking back. However, because of her grandfather''s next sentence, the pace of moving forward suddenly stopped. Dragging Gu Zheng almost slipped on the soles of her feet and staggered back a few steps.


    "I ran away today. I''ll go to your unit for medical trouble tomorrow!"


    Hearing this, Dr. Leng straightened his clothes a few times, took out a look of no strangers, turned his head, looked serious and responded in the direction of his grandfather: "Grandpa, how are you doing?"


    And the cold old man did not give in: "come here, come in and have a chat, and the young man. What he said is you. Don''t rub forward. You are more than ten meters away from the escalator. It''s useless for you to do this. Come here quickly and let everyone have a look."

 Chapter 965

    That''s like walking a horse.


    But Gu Zheng, who was tightly clenched by Lengshuang''s nervous fingers, relaxed after hearing these words, patted the back of each other''s hands, leaned close to Lengshuang''s ear and whispered, "you forget, we are now in the state after we become regular. I think your grandfather can''t say anything strange."


    Lengshuang reacts to Gu Zheng''s reminder. Yes, we are distracted. It''s not temporary: even if she is interrogated by her grandfather, she is not afraid.


    Suddenly, the cold frost straightened up. When she turned around and faced her own grandfather again, she smiled like a flower. Instead, she greeted the old man who was stunned by the smile.


    "It''s coming. Grandpa, you came just in time. My friend brought a rare good thing. You have to let your old friends see it. Don''t let others suffer."


    Old man Leng blinked and looked at his granddaughter who said everything in reverse. He obediently pulled Gu Zheng and bent over from under his armpit. He barely sat on the sofa in the hall of fat Dafu jewelry. He waved to his fat grandfather as old man Leng watched the excitement, so he had the right to say hello.


    It seems different from what is written in the script.


    The cold old man with a blank face returned to the door of the jewelry store with his granddaughter''s footsteps. He sat opposite the two young men and women who didn''t play cards according to common sense. He didn''t know how to open the mouth.


    Gu Zheng still has some responsibilities. Under the current bad atmosphere, he first said hello to the old man.


    "Leng... Grandpa, Hello, my name is Gu Zheng. I''m your granddaughter''s boyfriend."


    However, Gu Zheng''s smile, which he thought was perfect, was defeated under the expressionless gaze of old man Leng like a zombie.


    Is there anything wrong with the old man opposite?


    Why his facial muscles vibrate at high speed, why his breathing is so rapid, why his eyes are so cold, why, why?


    Why?


    But the next second, Gu Zheng will know why.


    Because old man Leng said a sentence after being silent for a long time and looking at it for a long time.


    "Come on, how old are you?"


    "Twenty two..."


    "Huh?"


    "Now twenty-one, twenty-two..."


    "Hehe, do you know how old my granddaughter is?"


    "Yes, three years older than me! After twenty-five."


    Hehe, quite calm.


    The cold old man''s sneer floated on his face and said again, "what''s your occupation?"


    "Urban management!"


    With this answer, as soon as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, the old man''s face suddenly collapsed.


    He said to himself like a dying struggle: "21-year-old Chengguan..."


    Then the broken face was like a slaughtered donkey''s intestines... It couldn''t be taken back any more.


    When I saw the old man opposite, his face was black, his breathing was like the wind, and his eyes were full of blood as if he had stayed up late for three days.


    Gu Zheng tentatively said the following answers.


    "Or modern young painters!"


    Why is your face white!?


    "World famous long-distance runner?"


    Why is your face yellow again?


    "The subject teacher of the capital opera academy?"


    Come on, this face is red again!


    Although I don''t know which occupation can satisfy the old man, after he says one, the man opposite is even more angry. What''s the matter?


    Why is this cold old man so hard to serve!


    Just when Gu Zheng was confused, old man Leng sitting opposite finally broke out. He lifted the civilization stick in his hand and impolitely ordered the tea table glass in front of Gu Zheng, shouting his dissatisfaction with Gu Zheng.


    "Make it up, then make it up. The next position is the secret police! Then you are the ancient Baron! You are so capable, why don''t you rule the earth!"


    Then he felt puzzled and hated, raised the black and shiny civilization stick... And wanted to knock on Gu Zheng''s skull.


    Surprised, Lengshuang stood up, subconsciously picked up the bag in his hand and took care of Gu Zheng''s head.


    Only Gu Zheng himself, on the contrary, sat quietly in his own position. Not only that, he smiled at the corners of his mouth. With his most elegant posture, he looked at the angry old man opposite, as if the other party was so unreasonable and unreasonable, and gently shook his head.


    All of a sudden, the cold old man''s fire was even higher. The stick that was not intended to smash Shicheng was also intended to swing open and smoke down.


    The cold frost on one side turned his eyes, and he felt deep doubt about Gu Zheng''s Eq.


    When the child usually satirized with her, it was a top two, which absolutely didn''t make women comrades aware.


    I still have this male chauvinist domineering spirit. How come at this time, I''m not facing her and still don''t know how to look?


    If Gu Zheng knew about this psychological activity, he would certainly cry out that he was wronged.


    Because his original intention was to get a stick, and then when the old man found that what he said was the truth... There was a strong feeling of guilt, he waved his hand with great generosity and simplicity to make the other party never take it to heart.


    Because Lengshuang''s grandfather is his own grandfather. We are all a family. Why do we have overnight revenge?


    These processes he thought were particularly smooth, but out of the unstable factor of cold frost, there were two troublemakers outside the gate.


    Just when old man Leng''s crutch was only more than ten centimeters from his forehead, the two middle-aged men and women suddenly appeared. One hugged the old man''s back and tried to drag him back. The other hugged Gu Zheng, who sat towering on the sofa, and pulled him back.


    This time and again, the one who dragged Gu Zheng didn''t play any role, but the one who dragged the old man succeeded.


    All of a sudden, the cold old man with a good face turned his head and drew the civilization stick that had not been put down... Directly on the head of the culprit behind him.


    While smoking, he scolded the general: "whose son are you and how can you help outsiders deal with Lao Tze!"


    "You bear thing, do you know who the people you help are!"


    To say that this cold father is also a special injustice.


    Old man Leng, although this man is a fairy, he is old and prudent.


    But people familiar with him know that anything related to the field of collection and appreciation is called a more real thing.


    If there is an apprentice who doesn''t agree with him, or the existence of two lengzi who dare to question his judgment.


    No matter whether it''s the insiders behind him or the guests who take things to appraise treasure, there is only one treatment, that is, fierce pumping for a while.


    It''s strange to say that my old man has been working for more than 50 years. He has learned this thing since the boys of Gu Dongxing, and then collected it himself.


    Others don''t say, but there are few drilling things.


    With this insight, even though the cold old man''s own character is almost interesting, he can still be called upright by people in the industry.


    Because you do it right, because you don''t get empty, you are worthy of heaven and earth and people''s hearts.


    Ask him to come and buy it. Don''t worry, let him see it and ask for peace of mind.


    Therefore, the cold father, who inherited his father''s business and opened a grocery store in the international trading center, rushed over at the first time after receiving the news that the old man suddenly appeared in fat fortune.


    When he saw the situation at the scene, could he not protect the young guest first.


    Eh?


    Why is the guest so young? The girl sitting next to him also looks familiar!


    Cold Dad:!!!


    Isn''t this my girl!


    Look at the girl who has taken a bag to protect the young man''s head. Cold father''s hand holding his old man suddenly slipped down.


    He pointed to Lengshuang and Gu Zheng with incredible fingers, turned his head and looked at his father, and brought some grievances.


    "Dad! Leng Shuang... Leng Shuang..."


    Cold dad''s eyes turned red all of a sudden.


    A strong father can always cultivate an equally strong son... No wonder.


    Genes are so powerful that if you are strong, he is weak, and if you are weak, he is strong.


    Having a strong father who has handled everything for you naturally creates a cold father with such a gentle character, but also creates a cold granddaughter Lengshuang with special ideas.


    Now, the little thin pig is coming to arch the cabbage, but his father only knows to cry for the cold.


    Looking at such a bad son, old man Leng turned his head and looked at the granddaughter whose character was very similar to him. Instead, he sighed, turned the civilization stick to the direction, turned back to the sofa, patted his side, and said to the Wei qubaba''s cold father: "Oh, come and sit down. What else can you do? When everyone comes, we''ll quickly ask about the matter and let''s check it."


    Cold dad, who was nearly 50, really said "Oh" and sat down on the right side of cold old man, looking at the young man opposite nervously and nervously.


    On the contrary, she jumped at the cold mother on the other side of Gu Zheng. After the farce between father and son was over, she looked at Gu Zheng with a little surprise, and then grabbed Gu Zheng''s arm with a little excitement.


    "You are the Chengguan who appeared on TV several times!"


    "It''s Gu Zheng who saved people on a frightening rainy night and showed his heroism in Dawan square!"


    "God, I finally saw myself today!"


    "I''m Lengshuang''s mother. I especially like your news."


    "I have read all the reports related to you. Have you just won the world championship? Has the country rewarded you?"


    "The last time I went to the United States, I beat the foreigner down. Did the relevant state departments reward you?"


    "Did the boy rescued from Los Angeles send you a banner?"

 Chapter 966

    Gu Zheng originally planned to put in a word with Leng''s mother. Who wants this lovely mother? He didn''t want Gu Zheng to respond at all. Instead, he said it very excitedly.


    After she had finished her words with the pleasant young man, she patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder under the stunned gaze of her father-in-law and her husband, and finally got to the point.


    "Oh, this young man is really good. He is down-to-earth, modest and knows how to listen."


    "Why did you know Lengshuang? Oh, it''s not what I thought, Gu Zheng? Are you in love with my girl?"


    Cold mother said so. Can Gu Zheng advise?


    Naturally, he can only keep the original calm, emerge the most simple and honest smile on his face, nod to the overly enthusiastic aunt, and give the answer that makes the other party very satisfied.


    "Yes, aunt, Lengshuang and I have just confirmed our love relationship, and both of us are very serious about our feelings. Naturally, we want to meet our parents at the first time."


    "No, I wanted to see you and your uncle and grandpa sometime after I finished my business. Who would think that when we got to the place, we directly met Lengshuang''s grandpa."


    "Maybe this is fate."


    After hearing this, the smile on Leng''s mother''s face became more prosperous, while the face of Leng''s old man opposite was bluer.


    In his heart, a grumpy villain was roaring loudly: he lied, he was a liar! I came to stop them on purpose. They wanted to escape just now!


    But now he has a more important problem to understand first.


    So the angry old man asked again, "what did you just say, big daughter-in-law? What athlete saved people, I didn''t understand."


    The cold mother heard the old man''s greeting. It really didn''t lose the title of the woman head of Gu Zheng''s fan support group. One by one, she explained the news that Gu Zheng had appeared... To the head of the family in front of her.


    By the way, I also popularized the information published on the Internet and in the sports section to the two men opposite in detail.


    The cold father, who was already soft, was at a loss for a moment. The small eyes that he thought were obscure, which had been sweeping around Gu Zheng, were also taken back.


    I''m a good boy. My good girl has found a boyfriend. It''s scary. The whole family can''t do it together.


    If you get married then, it''s bad for your daughter. There''s no way to solve it by force.


    Father Leng is worried, but grandpa Leng thinks of another thing.


    He knocked on the crutch in his hand and asked, "I dare say that the career you just said is true!"


    Yeah, I never said it was fake!


    "If that''s true, it''s barely worthy of my granddaughter!"


    This makes Lengshuang, who has always been confident, feel a little guilty.


    But the simple and honest Gu Zheng didn''t care at all. He scratched the back of his head, smiled more and answered: "yes, Lengshuang is very excellent, his work is very ''positive'', his life is very ''self-discipline'', and he is a very considerate girl."


    It was this answer that made old man Leng and Lengshuang''s parents slow down.


    Their own girl, don''t you know what virtue she is?


    It''s other people''s indifference to their own affairs, squatting and happy.


    But one of Xiong Kexiong''s children thought that with such a grandfather and such a father, it was almost the rhythm of dying alone, but who would think that such a good child could bravely take the lead and try to communicate with him.


    When I think of the cold mother here, I burst into tears. My impression of Gu Zheng is a little better.


    She patted the back of Gu Zheng''s hand and continued to ask: "do your parents know Lengshuang? Do you like you to make a girl older than you?"


    Gu Zheng, on the other hand, lowered his eyes at the right time and fell into the situation of sadness flowing back into a river.


    "I, I''m a child in the welfare home of Hongmen village. I''ve never seen my parents."


    "The quilt wrapped around me was the most common blue and white checked quilt list."


    "I grew up eating hundreds of meals from the neighbors in Hongmen village. Uncle, aunt and grandpa, won''t you dislike me?"


    When Gu Zheng said these words, he was ready for the Leng family to be surprised, but who would think that as soon as his voice fell, Leng''s father opposite turned red and burst into tears, while Leng''s mother hugged Gu Zheng''s shoulder and patted him gently and forcefully.


    The two said in unison, "Oh, you child, it''s really not easy. It''s all right. There''s nothing without a father and mother. Don''t you still have my cold cream and us?"


    "You see, Lengshuang is three years older than you. It''s so good. The female junior doesn''t say she holds the gold brick. She still hurts. She takes care of you like a big sister."


    "And we, if you are together in the future, we will be a family. Lengshuang''s parents are not your parents!"


    Inexplicably, the old man was also satisfied.


    He pinched his beard on his chest and thought about the benefits of being alone.


    This no father and no mother, is not equal to the burden in the old life?


    At that time, although his little great grandson was surnamed Gu, he did grow up in his cold family. At that time, there was a yuan blue and white on his left and a Qianlong pastel on his right. Hey, he taught miscellaneous knowledge of porcelain and was stared at by the little eyes worshipped by his great grandson. It was a wonderful scene.


    Thinking of this, the old man couldn''t help laughing. When he turned to his mind, he saw a room full of people staring at him in horror.


    In order to cover up the little abacus in his heart and the embarrassing atmosphere at this time, old man Leng gently coughed twice and made a final summary of the matter.


    "Well, what do you think I''m doing? Am I the kind of snob who only looks at family conditions?"


    "Gu Zheng, right? Don''t worry. I know it''s not easy for children like you. Let''s work steadily and live seriously."


    "We are not snobs who only stare at cars and houses and don''t let go."


    "As long as you really want to talk about friends with Lengshuang of my family and communicate for the purpose of marriage, we all agree with both hands."


    "When we really get to the stage of marriage, if we still lack anything, let''s find a way together."


    What''s more, their family doesn''t seem to lack anything. They don''t need to sell their daughter to add bricks to the rest of the family.

 Chapter 967

    These words are rare. In this materialistic society, the people of the cold family are like a clear stream, washing away the surrounding depression and nourishing Gu Zheng''s soul.


    His heart, which had not been touched for a long time, was touched by the most common words.


    This is the family that really loves their children. What they do is only for the happiness of their children and consider what she thinks and reads.


    The practical problems they think are just what they think for today''s young people.


    This life is cold and hot. Why bring irrelevant yourself into it.


    After confirming that Gu Zheng had a serious job and learned the noble character of the young man from the side, the sudden parents'' meeting came to an end in a friendly and warm atmosphere.


    At this time, old man Leng seemed to remember something. He loosened his beard and turned to his careless granddaughter and said, "Hey, good grandson, I haven''t come yet. I remember to ask you. Why did you call your uncle fat Dafu''s assistant?"


    "Said there was a batch of goods to sell?"


    After hearing this, Lengshuang immediately became energetic, stabbed Gu Zheng''s waist with his finger, and then took out the Yellow dazzling diamond Gu Zheng gave her.


    "Well, Grandpa, let you help us palm our hands and get rid of it by the way."


    The yellow diamond, which was taken out carelessly, was roared by the cold old man''s voice and almost fell on the glass coffee table before it revealed its true face for two seconds.


    "How do I usually teach you! When testing jewelry and precious jewelry, you need to wear gloves! Gloves!"


    "A diamond with 4 carats is held by you at will! Are you right about my usual teaching?"


    After hearing this, Lengshuang rolled her eyes. Didn''t she take it as a crystal?


    Unconvinced, she then took it back: "it can''t depend on me. The owners of these original diamonds don''t care."


    "Here, Gu Zheng, take out your bag and give it to my grandpa."


    "Let him know what is more outrageous."


    Gu Zheng was also very clever. He lowered his head and picked him up in the face pocket beside his shoes.


    As soon as the bag is opened, the light of the destruction of jewelry is outstanding.


    The clear, crystal clear and pure five-color jewelry immediately dazzled everyone''s eyes.


    At that moment, Leng''s family was stunned, but standing on the edge of the field, they secretly rubbed and looked at the lively giant Fu, but with a cry, they rushed towards the tea table.


    If master Leng hadn''t reacted in time, I''m afraid the boy would have plunged into this pocket and wouldn''t have come out.


    In fact, old man Leng didn''t do anything. He just took a civilization stick and mixed it in the middle of fat Dafu''s left and right feet. The fat and blessed uncle staggered and squatted on the round pier not far from the tea table.


    Old man Leng, who recovered from the shock, was very vigilant and put the stick close to his old friend''s leg. With the tone of interrogating the hostile elements, he heard the news: "what do you want? It''s sunny in broad daylight, so he''s going to rob it?"


    "Let''s not talk about the gap in the number of people between us!"


    The cold father suddenly whispered from the side and said, "this is uncle Pang''s company."


    Oh, yes, the company is quite large. There are dozens of people.


    "Then just talk about your Kong Wu value. Will you be the opponent of Xiao Gu?"


    Not really.


    Wronged, Da Da Fu pointed to the bag of diamonds and returned: "I''m not suffering from an occupational disease. I want to start seeing good raw stones."


    "Besides, in the end, aren''t you going to send it to our company for identification?"


    What''s the difference between early and late?


    After careful consideration, master Leng felt that it was such a thing.


    After a cold hum, he gave way to the stick in front of Pang Dafu.


    The old man Pang, who had already put on his white gloves, was allowed to observe the composition of this batch of diamonds.


    Don''t say that a knowledgeable person has a judgment in his heart as long as he has a basic drill.


    Just looking at the naturalness of these things is not fake crude goods.


    Seeing this rare transparency and color again, pangdafu rubbed his hands in front of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng was confused. At the same time, old man Leng translated a sentence next to him.


    "I asked if I could test the authenticity and indicators here."


    "After testing, can this batch of raw stones be sold directly to their company?"


    "Alas? I said, Gu Zheng, I haven''t asked you yet. All your work has nothing to do with the jewelry industry?"


    "Where did you come from with such fine material?"


    "Oh, my news abroad may not be seen in our country. I just saved the life of the prince of Dubai. The other party gave me a small gift to express gratitude."


    As soon as I said that, a room of people started to brush together.


    Local tyrants, no wonder.


    This batch of materials is more than 6 million, more than 6 million, which is just a drizzle for the prince of Dubai.


    There is no problem in determining the source of the original diamond. Fat Dafu sent the bag of color diamonds to the company''s internal testing center.


    According to Gu Zheng''s original idea, the detection time of this precious thing must not be short.


    But who thought, he just looked at their grocery store downstairs with Lengshuang. After a simple meeting meal, the inspection report upstairs came out.


    It is indeed a raw diamond that has not been cut. The purity has reached the top level. Needless to say, the color has also reached the best color standard of color diamond.


    The original stone of Gu Zheng''s bag is not too exaggerated, but it can''t stand the standard. It''s first-class.


    According to Uncle Pang, it''s enough for the basic standard of shooting.


    But Gu Zheng is not cold about the auction.


    Because the basic price of this thing is very general. If you deduct the Commission of the auction house and various handling expenses in the later stage, I''m afraid the price directly transferred to the raw material purchaser is no different.


    What''s more, the bag of jewelry in his hand is really in Uncle Pang''s eyes. The most important thing in this business is an eye edge.


    The kind old man even wanted to make a dreamy necklace like seven color flowers, so that everyone who saw it would fall in love with it.


    And the name of the necklace he had thought out was called dream garden.


    The price of this necklace must be as dreamy as its name.

 Chapter 968

    When Gu Zheng agreed to sell these diamonds to him, he hugged the tall "little angel". There was only one feeling in his heart that old man Leng was really lucky. Such a kind-hearted young man is rare now.


    For this kindness, when his strange granddaughter marries the young man, he must give the young man a big red envelope.


    All parties are satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    Everything was going on smoothly. The diamonds once wrapped in broken pockets finally turned over. The serfs sang and the employees with white gloves put them into special boxes for storing precious jewelry.


    And the transfer sound, which was ringing every bit, also sounded on Gu Zheng''s mobile phone.


    The price given by Uncle Pang on the opposite side is very reasonable, and the figure is also very festive, 6080000. This extra income is enough for Gu Zheng to make a little contribution to the 388 square meter villa of Ximeng residence he saw together with all his remaining deposits.


    At that time, he transformed the small residence from inside to outside, and built the strongest study of the whole family on the top attic of the residence.


    Also learn from the rich abroad, add steel plates to all the four walls of the study.


    Then install fingerprint and voice controlled intelligent locks at the entrance.


    When everything is settled, he will wear whatever he wants and go back as he wants.


    Gu Zheng, who had made the plan, was very busy. He contacted many people who wanted to sell houses in Ximeng residence, and left the follow-up work to the small intermediary of Lianjia real estate who often robbed him downstairs.


    When he got the contract, the house book and the relevant procedures behind him, he looked up and found that, suddenly, it had been more than half a month.


    For most of the month, he had completely forgotten the chained little study.


    Shocked by this, Gu Zheng quickly took advantage of the afternoon break to open the layers of shackles hanging outside his study and wanted to see what changes would happen in his small room with a room full of treasures.


    Who would have thought that Gu Zheng, who had just opened the door of the study, immediately slammed the door of the study from inside to outside.


    It can''t be closed.


    I don''t know whether the plasticity of laughing and forgetting books has reached the most critical stage. At this time, with Gu Zheng''s push, the study suddenly flourished.


    Under Gu Zheng''s narrowed eyes, the originally flat laughing and forgetting book like the most common magazine is slowly becoming his upgraded image.


    The one that almost fills the whole desk? Desktop?


    Gu Zheng, with a dull face, looked at the golden light in front of him getting weaker and weaker until it completely disappeared.


    After making the study with the curtains turned into the original dark state, he moved step by step to today''s smiling and forgetting book.


    Oh, maybe he''s wrong. It''s in front of the smile and forget machine now.


    This is a huge, clumsy and bulky desktop computer that Gu Zheng has never seen at all?


    The milky yellow huge chassis is equipped with a round display screen like bread.


    The most ridiculous thing is that the screen of the display screen is pitifully small, but it is slightly convex.


    This makes Gu Zheng standing in front of the computer unable to start.


    He was not sure whether he could turn on the computer smoothly after he started according to the big round idea on the chassis. What if it exploded after a puff of smoke?


    While Gu Zheng hesitated, the laughing and forgetting book, which had completed its transformation, woke up slowly. Anxious, after a long wait, he finally saw his master... Press his finger on its power on button, just so hard.


    "Zika Ka..."


    A mechanical sound, accompanied by the roaring fan of the chassis... Rang together.


    The display that needs more clicks also has image display with the operation of the host.


    After a burst of black program started, the floating flowers of win series that Gu Zheng was once familiar with floated on the 15 inch display.


    It''s just that the numbers behind the small window are a little embarrassing.


    WIN95


    Very good and powerful. A software like his date of birth floats on this white screen.


    With the squeaky wait, it has been transformed into the most common working interface of windows.


    It''s just a piece of sky over the display at this time.


    Except that a small unnamed folder is placed in the middle of the screen alone, today''s laughing and forgetting book is like a nostalgic old machine.


    Therefore, after Gu Zheng confirmed that the boot was correct, he sat at his desk, sighed and asked, "what are you doing? It took more than half a month to change into this thing?"


    When asked about the laughing and forgetting book, because Gu Zheng started up, he was finally able to ask and answer independently.


    In order to show off, he also specially opened the text document and knocked it word by word in written form.


    "Mr. Gu, are you surprised? Do you like it?"


    "In order to keep pace with the times and cooperate with the host, we can better slow down the probability of being discovered by outsiders."


    "After thinking carefully for many days, I finally fixed the final image into a computer."


    "Even if someone accidentally broke in, I don''t think it will be suspected."


    "What''s more, in your world, computers are the spokesman of the system."


    "Every time the host successfully conquers a sub world of the second world, I can feed back to you the corresponding surprise through the computer?"


    So shouldn''t you praise me at this time?


    But different from the scene in which Gu Zheng smiled and boasted desperately in xiaoforget book''s imagination, the man sitting in front of the computer just sighed gently and said infinite melancholy.


    "I really can''t give you hope."


    "Now, at the end of 2017, a new 956 desktop system still exists, which is much rarer than a luminous notebook."


    "Sure enough, my previous plan is correct. After the decoration of my new villa is completed, you can go to the study with the most complete security facilities and settle down."


    "But now, don''t worry. After all, after buying a house, I have become a poor man."


    "If you want to rely on the next extra income for decoration, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait until December."


    "Let me feel the difference in the new world first."


    "It is said that the difficulty will increase a lot? Then it is also proportional to the income?"


    "Come on, what should I do now? To activate the new world?"


    Gu Zheng said that there was no loveable laughing and forgetting book, and another line of words was typed.


    "Please click the folder in the center. After meeting the conditions, the new world will be activated automatically."


    Ouch?


    Isn''t this random?


    Not to laugh and forget the book to pull the line in person?


    What will happen to the mandatory tasks?


    Let''s open it first.


    Blinking, Gu Zheng clasped his palm on the huge hard mouse. After double clicking, the humble yellow folder was opened.


    A small game program pops up from it, and the detained cards are now in front of Gu Zheng.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he clicked on one of them. As he thought, it was not opened smoothly.


    Among so many cards, it must be that only the card that emits a golden halo and is activated can be opened.


    Gu Zheng thought of this and gently moved the mouse arrow to the card body. With a slight click, the only card that can be turned over slowly turned a circle, revealing its original true face.


    City card!


    When this card is tiled on the table,


    A picture of wave light flowing slowly emerges on this card.


    "Didi Didi, Baba..."


    A world similar and different from reality is displayed in front of Gu Zheng.


    Just when the careful man was going to have a good look at the details in the card lens.


    However, a black hole rotating counterclockwise suddenly appeared on this card, which immediately dragged Gu Zheng''s soul into this card.


    With the entry of Gu Zheng''s soul, the black hole closed in an instant.


    The closure of the black hole also caused the golden light on the card to dim.


    When the last flash disappeared, the pendulum hanging in Gu Zheng''s study clicked, fixed at a quarter past five, and no longer walked half a minute.


    As soon as you close your eyes and open your eyes, things change.


    Gu Zheng, who had expected to usher in all kinds of trouble one after another, found that when he saw it, the surrounding environment was no different from his original small study.


    At least they are the same black, with a general deliberate cover up of secrets and the same space environment, which makes Gu Zheng feel secure for some reason.


    But in a creepy moment, he hit a spirit, as if in the small world of the second world, his will, which he was proud of, seemed particularly weak.


    Let him even have no basic vigilance.


    Gu Zheng, who felt that things were bad, quickly opened his eyes and did what he would take the lead in every new world.


    Observe the surroundings.


    And this time he looked, he was relieved again.


    Because in this room with low visibility, he is most familiar with... The living pattern as a modern person.


    Slightly low, but absolutely high-quality computer, there is a laptop on the table.


    The brand of computer is a brand Gu Zheng has never seen before, Shenren brand.


    Listen to the special woodlouse, but the appearance is like the two Star Electronics of Gu Zheng, the world, and it''s not much more garish.


    While Gu Zheng was observing Kung Fu, he also conveniently tested the performance of the machine.


    It''s responsive and versatile.

 Chapter 969

    The speed of the network broadband being applied now is also fast enough, which makes Gu Zheng, who has just arrived in a strange world, feel that at least having a network is good news.


    Because life here is no longer as boring as the first world he used to go to... He can only spend his rich time by conquering the world and women.


    After confirming that there was no possibility of explosion in the room in front of him, Gu Zheng continued to turn his head and look around.


    Unfortunately, after he just glanced at his surroundings, he had an impulse to lift the table.


    What the hell is this place!


    No, he must accept the memory of this body.


    That''s it! In this environment, it is difficult for others to find trouble with him.


    Gu Zheng did what he said and closed his eyes directly, which opened the memory of the client of the new world. A large amount of information like a tide... Poured into Gu Zheng''s mind.


    But in a moment, the veteran host opened his eyes again.


    When he opened his eyes again, he could pick his eyebrows with mixed feelings. He really lamented that the forest was big and there were all kinds of birds.


    It is said that the psychological pressure resistance of modern teenagers is getting worse and worse.


    In this world, the wishes of a client who is only two years younger than him... Are too common.


    In Gu Zheng''s opinion, he abandoned himself because of this small thing, and finally attracted his alien soul.


    That''s his most despised loser in life, waste dessert!


    Because the client originally held a good hand, but he lost the motivation to make progress only because of a little setback. Finally, he abandoned himself and made himself look like this ghost.


    The most fundamental reason is the gap after entering the University.


    What kind of gap?


    This matter should be discussed in detail.


    This matter is very clean in the client''s memory. His life seems to end abruptly at the age of 18.


    The later memory about why he fell... Is a blank.


    Then let''s first analyze his life before the age of 18. I''m afraid people with some social experience will understand why he was unwilling to lose.


    The boy, also named Gu Zheng, has been a child of others'' family in the mouth of relatives and friends since he became sensible.


    In school, he has always been a student bully, and he is among the best in all his subjects.


    In the eyes of the teacher, he is obedient, clever, quiet and polite. He is a very easy student.


    In the hearts of his classmates, he is a shining male god at any time. He is not only excellent and dazzling, but also kind to others.


    In the eyes of his parents who were busy with his career, he was a satisfied but not a more satisfied good son.


    It is such an excellent person, such a teenager with an infinite future, but just one year after entering the University, he made himself look like the ghost now.


    The only reason for all the depravity is that he can''t continue the line of male God and emerge in the University as he used to.


    Not only that, he seemed to have been hit by... All-round and multi angle attacks from the college. When the resistance failed, he was finally depressed and decadent. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even leave Gu Zheng the unbearable memory after entering school.


    Yes, Gu Zheng, who received the memory, only received the good time before the client wanted to terminate the memory.


    After this long period of memory, it seemed that he was frustrated... Empty and had nothing.


    Let Gu Zheng sigh at the client''s psychological endurance, but also secretly sigh.


    I''m afraid it''s more and more difficult for the second world to start with this opportunity.


    If fucking great memory is not complete, then the difficulty of his task will double. He just wants to bring him awesome books, which can be more powerful than the original.


    Otherwise, he might take this rotten system, cool in a world together, and never return.


    Gu Zheng, who had figured it out, sighed.


    But before confirming the new ability of laughing and forgetting books, he has to do one thing first.


    That''s cleaning.


    For a man who has lived alone for many years, Gu Zheng is a good child who loves cleanliness.


    The small courtyard of his family was so dilapidated, but after he started, it was cleaned up by him into a warm, clean and livable environment. It can be seen how much he pays attention to the living environment.


    But what about the world''s clients?


    Don''t blame Gu Zheng for almost lifting the whole table when he first came.


    That''s because,


    On the computer desk in front of him was a pile of beverage bottles with no place for a mouse.


    The two legs of the client are now buried in the garbage all over the ground.


    The outer packaging of potato chips and biscuits can be seen everywhere, and food residues are everywhere.


    This small space is also filled with an unpleasant sour smell.


    Let Gu Zheng, who was only wearing a pair of big underpants in the dark and had just finished eating ketchup on his thigh, stand up tremblingly. He didn''t know how to be safe... He walked out of the room.


    "Poof!"


    As Gu Zheng stood up, the hamburger paper package he had put between his legs fell on the garbage.


    Add bricks and tiles again for the garbage on this floor that can''t see the ground.


    The falling of this sticky wrapping paper finally aroused Gu Zheng''s fighting spirit. Holding his head high, he held the computer chair behind him and stood up. With his fat toes that were about to be separated... After pulling out the pinch slippers with his feeling, he hobbled out of the room.


    Gu Zheng, who broke through all difficulties and finally opened the door of the room, was suddenly transformed... The dazzling sunshine shook him.


    After he adapted to the external environment, he found that the house where the client lived was a small open house.


    The whole layout of this apartment presents a square structure, with two walls and two windows.


    However, every position near the window also has an external convex garden balcony.


    Just looking at the floor glass and pure wood floor, everywhere shows exquisite apartments, it can''t be cheap.


    But the client was out of his mind and gave his parents this apartment around the University. This sunny house was transformed into what it looks like today.


    Originally, the open kitchen, living room and bedroom in the house were all integrated into a large room.


    However, the client has to use the ugliest... The triad board that can only be used in the privately built partition rental room to surround the scope of his bedroom and form a closed and dark space before he really stops.


    Looking at the scratches on the floor, I''m afraid that the scope of the board wall is shrinking with the dissatisfaction of the client, and finally shrinks into the situation when Gu Zheng wears it... There is only a bed, a chair and a computer desk.


    Let Gu Zheng, who stepped out of the protective shell for the first time, feel... The outer space is too bright.

 Chapter 970

    Although the area of this small house is only 55 square meters, it is enough for a student living alone.


    Gu Zheng, who was very satisfied with the external scene of the room, completely ignored the thick dust on the wooden floor. Instead, he went straight to the bathroom in three steps and two steps.


    In this small house, it is naturally impossible to have a bathtub, which occupies a place.


    However, Gu Zheng was pleasantly surprised by the bathroom decorated like a hotel shower.


    When he turned on the switch of the nozzle, the kitchen water heater rose. The warm water that made him moan comfortably fell from the flower shower and warmed Gu Zheng''s cold heart in an instant.


    It''s so big that I haven''t washed away the dirt all over.


    Because Gu Zheng found that the client who didn''t care about the living environment didn''t care about his personal hygiene.


    Let Gu Zheng, who was wearing this leather bag, tremble when he started... Dirty... Under the nozzle.


    At this time, an artifact that northerners use when bathing... Comes in handy.


    Bath towel.


    Remove dirt and relax.


    The man under the shower gently hummed an unknown ballad, calmly lifted his left chest, took his right hand covered with a bath towel, and rubbed it vigorously under a pile of fat meat.


    ''poof


    This is the sound of the falling of the stained mud. One by one, the plaster like naked oats fell one after another and dyed the bath water all over the ground black.


    Then, with Gu Zheng''s left hand down, "pa", his left chest flared in front of his ribs, shaking his chest... Slightly.


    Oh, by the way, how did you react to this situation?


    Forget to say, this aspiring young man who has been a male god for more than ten years is now a super fat man.


    With a slightly derogatory Internet term to describe it, after being stimulated, he became a... Dead fat house.


    In just one year, he changed from a Qing Jun Xiaosheng who was 180 tall and 140 weight to a fat man who weighs 28 now.


    Along with it are the facial features, greasy skin and extremely thick pores.


    The whole body exudes a stench from the inside out. Even the mouth has the ability to erupt halitosis.


    Let Gu Zheng''s bath plan, it will take so much effort.


    When Gu Zheng lifted the folds on his stomach layer after layer and finally cleaned up the most important limb organs of men, he sighed his first words in the world.


    "Hey, you can''t be any fatter. It seems that no matter how to fulfill the client''s wish, losing weight is the first thing to do."


    And this bath took an hour as soon as it was washed.


    When he came out of the bathroom, he became the clean Gu Zheng again.


    Physical and mental comfort.


    When you see here, many people will mutter. Your family hasn''t cleaned up yet. When you clean up, you''re sweating all over again. At that time, you don''t have to take a bath again.


    But at this time, Gu Zheng only smiled and shook the client''s mobile phone he just got in his hand. It was very natural... He ordered three cleaning services.


    Incidentally, I also called the downstairs property.


    While cleaning up the indoor hygiene, he demolished all his self-made Snail House.


    Restore this stylish house... A blue sky.


    Because just now, during the meeting from the garbage dump to the bathroom, Gu Zheng has queried all the stored value cards, credit cards and online payment methods in the client''s hands.


    Finally came to an amazing conclusion that the client of the world is still a good money owner.


    According to the monthly payment records of his parents, his daily living expenses alone are about 10000 to 20000.


    If there is a large amount of consumption, he can also overdraw a VIP platinum card of a state-owned bank.


    The amount in the card is 500000.


    For Gu Zheng, who grew up bitter, there was only envy.


    With such favorable conditions, if you still let yourself suffer? That''s really hard to think of.


    But in the same way, Gu Zheng doesn''t look up to the client of the world.


    A top-notch child was admitted to the top Imperial University in China.


    Learning the most IQ testing major in the University, you also make yourself depressed and want to die.


    How incompetent you are.


    Is it so difficult to get the title of a male god?


    Even a top university with a collection of elites?


    It shouldn''t be.


    After all, there is not only one track of male god.


    When you are no more handsome than others, you can take the academic route. When you are no more academic than others, you can also take the talent route. When you are no more talented, academic and handsome than others, you can also take the most famous route.


    As long as we grasp a suitable node and recognize the male god in a small circle, isn''t that also a God?


    After disdaining Gu Zheng, he passed through the living room full of sunshine and went straight to the huge landing wardrobe against the walls on both sides.


    Open the double pull cabinet door, find a large cotton T-shirt and sports underpants that haven''t even had time to cut off the label, lift the still wet hair behind your head, and pull a pair of large board shoes out of the door.


    He will go to the property first and explain the subsequent things in the house.


    When the appointed cleaner arrives, he will go to the gym downstairs and buy a VIP fitness card with private education courses.


    From today on, from now on, we will keep fighting to get rid of the fat.


    Gu Zheng, who has made up his mind, will do his best if he doesn''t do it.


    From the moment he turned out of his apartment, he went straight to a small commercial street on the side.


    In one of them, he chose a large foreign trade store, selected two most comfortable and suitable sportswear, and put them into the first bag of his shopping trip together with light and soft running shoes.


    Next, he carried the bag and went straight to the underground supermarket outside the gate of the apartment.


    After starting with a load of daily consumables such as vegetables, fruits, beef, chicken, rice, oil and salt, he staggered to a semi open fitness club on the sixth floor of his top-grade apartment around the University City. With this fat image, he began to ask the sales consultant sitting at the front desk.


    "Excuse me, what about our fitness card?"


    When Gu Zheng asked this question, it happened to be the lunch time of the fitness club.


    There are not many membership consultants who stay at the front desk to receive guests. There are only two of them.

 Chapter 971

    When two people met the light and saw the whole picture of the suddenly appeared guest, they rubbed one by two... Stood up from the chair and began to fight.


    One said, "Oh, are you a customer interested in fitness? Then you''re asking the right person. Our miracle fitness club is the most professional fitness chain in the imperial capital."


    "The coaches in our club, whether public or private, have obtained professional certificates."


    "Not only that, we also have the national champion of Latin dance and the first place of aerobics competition."


    "Guest, I don''t know which project you are interested in and which project you plan to buy?"


    The other one was pushed to the last by the chatty colleague with the advantage of terrain, because he was more than half a head shorter than the one who spoke first. When the other party wanted to cover up, he jumped high and couldn''t show his face.


    Just as the first one was about to introduce all the related projects, the thin membership consultant behind him knew that he could not go on like this. Whether he lived or died, he fought here.


    In the most exciting moment his colleagues said, he climbed over and stepped on the rotating round chair they sat on, raised his thin arms high, sank into the Dantian, and shouted: "devil''s set meal, hell training, private teaching, fast weight loss. In a year, you can become a fat man, as long as 19988, as long as 19988!"


    "Three hundred one-on-one private lessons can be sent home when you want!"


    "Well, is it cost-effective? Is it worth it? Buy it or not?"


    After his shameless act, the front desk of the whole fitness club... All quieted down.


    Although it''s time for lunch, there will still be guests who have just finished their exercise from the bathroom and customers who occasionally stroll here to ask about the price.


    With this little membership consultant shouting, he became the focus of the audience.


    It is as obvious as the protagonist standing on the stage and the background board of flowers, plants and trees.


    This young man, who was once a passionate and normal young man, was embarrassed on the spot. When he showed the most ugly smile on his face and planned to soften his legs slightly and slowly climb down the rotating seat under his feet, his colleague who was robbed of all the limelight by him used very dark footwork, At the wheel of the rotating round chair... Kick gently


    "Clang!"


    The little member, who was still climbing high and looking far, waved his arms indiscriminately and fell into the front desk frame... And plunged into a pile of ball equipment.


    Only a thin, slightly trembling hand was left to be exposed. Compared with the publicity just now, it''s really pathetic.


    "Hahaha..."


    These days, few people have compassionate people. When people in a room were laughing, Gu Zheng, who should have been the owner of the event and was warmly entertained, was very calm in this atmosphere and said, "let''s do it. 19988, hell weight loss package."


    It was this sentence that made the small membership, who was still trapped in equipment and exhausted physically and mentally, suddenly climb out of it. Without much thought, he climbed to the front desk billing office and asked Gu Zheng if he had any special requirements.


    A VIP card of nearly 20000 yuan can be automatically generated according to the level.


    With an 8% commission, his bonus this month can be as much as 16.


    Let him, a small member who lives on the bonus, complete the task amount of half a month at once, and he doesn''t have to worry about the lack of money because he didn''t enter the account.


    Looking at this hearty membership consultant, he turned around and smiled like flowers. The sound of laughter turned into a kind knowing smile.


    When the crowd dispersed, the black gold card of miracle fitness club was held in Gu Zheng''s hand.


    If nothing happens, his devil training will begin in the afternoon.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the apartment where the garbage had been cleaned up, Gu Zheng went straight into the kitchen under his feet.


    For a garbage room that needs deep cleaning, housekeeping cleaning all morning can''t achieve much.


    However, Gu Zheng, who had specially instructed his two aunts to clean up the kitchen first, saw a neat, white and luminous place for eating.


    This makes him energetic and energetic when sorting out the existing refrigerator.


    Huh?


    Expired milk? High calorie peanut butter? Quick frozen dumplings and steamed bread that had been frozen for half a year were thrown downstairs by Gu Zheng along with the garbage outside the house.


    Wait until he piles up the fruits, vegetables and fresh meat with natural taste.


    This fridge, which only comes to mind when the host picks up ice cream and drinks on weekdays, seems to be full of energy and spirit. The ingredients inside also become delicious.


    Now Gu Zheng, who is very fat, saw this scene, his stomach growled: he was hungry.


    Gu Zheng, who never mistreated himself, was of course obedient to his heart. He mistreated himself in an environment with such a good living environment, a full set of kitchen and bathroom equipment and so much wealth. That''s a big fool.


    Gu Zheng, who said he would do it, went off with his sleeve in his arm.


    Although he had no experience of obesity, he still knew the cooking methods of healthy diet.


    As a fat man, the first thing to do is to scrape the oil. While controlling the intake of unhealthy food, we should also make the stomach that has been opened return to its original size again with our own adjustment.


    There are many ways to achieve the effect.


    For Gu Zheng, who won''t let himself hungry, the salad made of cucumber and egg, and a small amount of chicken with whole wheat bread are his choices.


    It was just the first time he did it. After conforming to his original intention, Gu Zheng found that he made a basin salad of one and a half kilograms of chicken breast, two kilograms of cucumber with an egg and large leaf lettuce.


    And this terrible weight, he actually ate it all, just one mouthful at a time.


    When he finished eating these things, he found that he was only half full now. Gu Zheng almost wanted to open the refrigerator and fix something for himself.


    But Gu Zheng knew that he could not do so.


    This feeling of grasping the heart, scratching the lungs, turning over and over, and difficult to sleep will accompany him like a shadow in the process of his successful weight loss... Every day.


    Until his appetite returned to the weight of a normal adult man, until he gave up his greasy fat and changed into an ordinary person who can study and live normally.


    This is the simplest of the many difficulties he has to overcome.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he went to the bathroom again and took a simple bath.


    Instead, he took out the lessons of the world''s clients and planned to read them through, so as not to expose any unnecessary tricks at the end of the summer and the beginning of school again.


    But Gu Zheng was relieved when he looked at the course list of public basic courses in his freshman year, and the textbooks that did not involve professional knowledge.


    Very good. I''m afraid his study and life here has realized a dream that he has never been to a real university.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he looked more seriously.


    After he had roughly read through the textbooks that he thought were relatively important, the wall clock on the wall of his small apartment pointed to 4:30 p.m.


    And the two cleaning aunts, who are agile and work together, finally cleaned the small room of more than 50 square meters.


    When Gu Zheng settled the balance with his mobile phone, he looked back on his new home like rebirth, with a very happy smile on his face.


    The narrow and rough plywood was demolished by the property workers.


    The garbage in the small space originally belonging to the bedroom has also been cleaned up.


    The solid wood floor is now smooth, and a layer of maintenance and moisturizing wax oil is attached to it, shining brightly by the slow sunset.


    All the furniture in the room has been restored to its original appearance. The refrigerators and televisions that have removed the floating soil and oil stain, as well as the big beds and reclining chairs that have replaced a full set of bedding, look so refreshing and pleasant.


    It''s relaxing.


    Until everything was the same, Gu Zheng found that on the balcony with xiaohuapu, which he had never noticed before, a seed coming with the wind germinated in this lifetime. With a slightly protruding small bud, Gu Zheng showed its tenacity and its determination to take root here.


    That''s right. Life has a long way to go.


    There are no obstacles that cannot be overcome, and there are no canals that cannot be turned over.


    When you use the powerful weapon of time to wash these ditches, when you are struggling to make yourself stronger, when you turn your head and look at the gullies that have been regarded seriously by yourself, even dying... You will suddenly find that the Himalayas originally thought was actually an ant''s nest, Originally thought to be Mariana''s ditch, it is actually a trough for pigs.


    "Click"


    With Gu Zheng''s closing door, it is not only the return of this new home, but also a new starting point for this slightly fat young man.


    The first step on the road to God, I crossed it.

 Chapter 972

    Gu Zheng, on the sixth floor, suddenly became a scenic spot in the miracle fitness club.


    Not because of his fat, but because of his ruthlessness.


    Being cruel to others is not a real skill. Being cruel to yourself is the real cruel person.


    In this club, there are a lot of fat people, but it''s the first time for such a self disciplined fat person to take the initiative to lose weight.


    Even Gu Zheng''s private teaching teacher is very emotional.


    When he worked out a step-by-step weight loss plan for Gu Zheng, when he first involved the field of fitness, the white fat, round man like a big steamed bread, pointed to the most terrible hell package in his private education courses.


    In this three-month period, the continuous exercise method of reducing weight by 60 kg can not be achieved without great perseverance and determination.


    At the beginning of the course, even the private coach who likes the words that lobbyists like to listen to most resisted the temptation that choosing this method requires more money... Trying to make the young fat man who chose this course think again.


    However, the young fat man has firm faith. He not only gave the money of hell package to him, but also took the initiative to set his daily training time at... The longest five hours.


    All of a sudden, the schedule of the private coach became Gu Zheng''s exclusive.


    Because Gu Zheng stayed in the club for too long, all the fat people in the club, oh, no, they are members, are aware of the existence of Gu Zheng, a madman who has issued a military order.


    As a result, these fat people who have worked hard to lose weight seem to have found a benchmark or a bottom line of self comfort. As long as they come to the fitness club, they can''t care about their busy work. The first thing must be lying outside the glass wall displayed to the outside and watching Gu Zheng''s training carefully, After seeing the fat man who is the same country as himself and being trained like a dog by the coach, he was satisfied to go to his own courses that are... Easier than him. I don''t know how many times.


    In addition, the fitness trend of the whole club has shown an upward trend.


    In the instrument hall, which was originally used by strong men and beautiful women to flirt with men, now all kinds of round fat people are trying to run.


    When a weak chicken with colored hair was holding a plump little sister and joking, a calm fat man stood opposite them and stared at them calmly on the treadmill that was turned into jogging.


    A tattoo brother with muscles and muscles, under the call of a soft sister with red hair, is showing his strong muscles like iron. An equally strong fat man is silently pulling up the barbell weighing 75kg on his side and passing by.


    The indifferent little eyes never told me anything, but they seemed to understand everything.


    It is this group of conspicuous fat people who have a common idol.


    The soldier who endured the greatest pain in the world and walked alone on the way to lose weight in the isolation room.


    Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng''s persistence lasted for half a month. During this half month, his weight lost a very shocking kilogram.


    That''s a full 15 pounds.


    With 7.5 kilograms per week, the number of kilograms per day is decreasing.


    But Gu Zheng himself knows that this is just a numerical weight and has no meaning at all.


    Because under the action of high-intensity training and gradually controlling the amount of diet, the first part to lose is actually the water in the human body. If Gu Zheng once carries out normal supplementary nutrition and water intake, these so-called weights that have been lost will return to his scale very quickly.


    Only by persevering and reducing his weight to a critical point of sufficient standard, can he completely get rid of the embarrassing situation of losing weight without losing meat and truly return to the perfect figure of a normal person.


    What''s more, for a fat man with more than 200 kilograms, the weight loss of 15 kilograms of pork can''t be seen from the shape of his body now.


    Unfortunately, time waits for no one. The days under such strong pressure passed quickly. I thought I could cushion and prepare for the summer vacation, but it passed in a blink of an eye.


    Gu Zheng, who was addicted to weight loss, had to carry his luggage and once again step into the gate of the university that the host didn''t want to go to, to complete his unknown studies, and now he can''t complete the male god''s road of progress.


    Hey, why don''t you give him more time?


    Needless to say, in three months, Gu Zheng was confident that his weight would approach 220, the level that the micro fat world can see.


    Maybe you can have more time to complete the perfect shaping of local muscles.


    At that time, Gu Zheng will use this eye-catching posture to cope with the upcoming college life. Gu Zheng feels that he will seize the throne of the number one male god of the so-called Imperial University faster, more accurately and more stably.


    Alas, God is jealous of talents. Forget it. Being fat also has the advantage of being fat.


    Only let the students on campus see his weight loss results with their own eyes, the visual impact will be more shocking.


    Since Imperial University is known as the best university in the universe, what else can it be?


    Gu Zheng, who had made a mental assumption, felt that his idea should be right when he saw the gate of the University.


    This low-key school is full of luxury, history contains details, and there is a majestic huge school gate in the calm. It seems to accommodate all types of campus situations that have bred countless elites. It just stands there, motionless, and gives relatively small pedestrians in and out of it.


    This is Imperial College.


    Gu Zheng, who took a deep breath, found his professional report and payment place with his poor and rare memory here.


    When all the formalities were completed and the teaching materials for the second school year were in his hands, Gu Zheng breathed a sigh of relief and put down his heart.


    This looks like a very ordinary university?


    So it''s strange why the client was forced to look like this?


    Can it be said that at the beginning of the second world, the world was very friendly to him and chose a low configuration version for him to adapt?


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here is inexplicably pleasant.


    Carrying a bag full of books and sundries, he went straight to the storage room in the University.


    The facilities of this Imperial University are perfect.


    In order to allow students who do not live on campus to have their own storage space, a separate layer of storage space is opened up. According to majors and grades, as long as students apply, everyone will have their own storage cabinet.

 Chapter 973

    The external password lock control of the locker is equivalent to the space of half of the wardrobe, which is enough for these day students to store books they can''t carry home every day and other tools they can use on campus.


    As for Gu Zheng, he naturally has his own locker, which is located on the second floor of the storage building and in the partition closest to the inside.


    But when he had just walked in front of his cabinet door and had not had time to open his cabinet, he found that a red note was pasted in the middle of the door of cabinet 402 he owned.


    This piece of red paper is swinging slightly with the air circulation in the storage hall.


    Huh?


    What do you mean?


    Small ads? Exorcism? Or unintentional graffiti?


    Without much thought, Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and pulled down the note in front of him. Under the stagnant gaze of more and more people around him, he rubbed it, rolled it into a ball, and threw it in the trash can on the side.


    Smart and neat, it''s still a hollow ball.


    But at the moment when Gu Zheng was just proud of this action, there was a sound of chills around him.


    Those whispers that had no intention to suppress at all also poured into Gu Zheng''s ears desperately.


    "God, he received a red note again!"


    "Go, go, get out of here! Don''t get into trouble for his sake!"


    "God, it''s too late. Run away from the safety ladder as far as possible!"


    "Oh, my God! The fans of F4 backup group are coming!"


    The magic sound around Gu Zheng filled his ears, and because of the loud cry of the last sentence... It was instantly quiet.


    More and more strange students gathered around him, but in a moment, they were all scattered.


    After a burst of rapid footsteps, Gu Zheng''s surroundings fell into an extremely quiet state. Let the man who had just abandoned Gu Zheng''s red note and stood in place, unaware of his severity?


    However, behind him, the sudden appearance of a closer and closer step forced him to turn around from the huge information he had just heard and turn around to see what the so-called F4 fan group is.


    And is the F4 here the F4 he thinks


    Unfortunately, as soon as he turned around... Gu Zheng regretted it.


    Because when he felt wrong just now, he should start running.


    Because when he turned around, he saw a large group of students with excited faces and holding all kinds of campus weapons rushing in his direction.


    And the leader who found him at the first sight shouted excitedly: "ah, I found this dead fat man!"


    "Surround him quickly and don''t let him run away!"


    "Let him know what will happen if he offends F4!"


    The group of runners with men and women behind him were not surprised by what the man said, but ran in the direction of the other party.


    In the process of moving forward, they pressed Gu Zheng step by step with the greatest malice.


    "Come and see, the fat man hasn''t reacted yet!"


    "Ha ha, how long can he last this time? I bet two months!"


    Naturally, there were people in the crowd who disagreed. Those who did not value the fat man who was particularly weak at first sight immediately refuted it.


    "How could it be, a thousand dollars, but it can''t last a month!"


    "I''ll bet for two weeks!"


    The group of people who heard the final answer laughed even more.


    It''s cruel. I have to find a way to force people to drop out of school in just two weeks. What kind of inhuman treatment will this poor fat man receive on campus.


    But this idea is just a flash of light in the minds of these crazy students.


    Looking at the fat man getting closer and closer in front of them, there was only one thought in their mind at this time.


    In order to maintain the dignity and prestige of F4, let''s work together to drive this fat man out of Imperial University!


    What is Gu Zheng doing at this time?


    He listened to each other''s teasing faintly... It was running.


    It''s not his style to stand in place and wait for losses.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng now regrets that he only exercised for two weeks.


    As a smart fat man, he can be very flexible and explosive, but he is naturally weaker than ordinary thin people in terms of speed and endurance.


    At least... He has a lot of meat hanging on him.


    According to the basic principle of dynamics, when running, the fat skin running around with him must increase the resistance.


    Moreover, although his magnificent chest did not reach the level of face shaking dance, it also added a lot of trouble to him.


    Gu Zheng, a smart fat man, has no physical strength to support his safe escape, but he still has a sufficient brain.


    On the way, he didn''t patronize to escape. Instead, he observed the surrounding environment and took it with him when he found a useful tool at hand.


    For example, a self-contained umbrella placed at the corner of the building, or a box of colored chalk abandoned in the corner by unknown people.


    When he really ran out of the storage building, he plunged into the woods behind the building.


    In a battle in which the strength of the enemy and ours is not equal, in the face of a large number of enemies, we must not be too hot headed to think that we can defeat one hundred with one.


    The most correct way to deal with it is to divide it and break it one by one.


    As a leader who had led countless campaigns, Gu Zheng naturally chose the most favorable terrain for himself.


    In this terrain, there are two geomorphic features that are most conducive to their own counterattack and differentiation.


    I''m kidding!


    Do I Gu Zheng want to bully someone who can bully?


    He is not going to let go of any of these students who want to commit campus violence against him.


    Just now, his countless eyes had recorded their faces.


    Unless this group of people are cruel and make a big change in their face, Gu Zheng will catch them sooner or later and let them taste the taste of being bullied in the same way.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he took a breath and walked around the trees a little faster.


    He fell into a state of excitement. Even if the more and more dense branches around him scratched his cheeks, he was ignorant and didn''t care.


    Now Gu Zheng has only one idea, that is, run faster. After we get to the site environment of the campus lovers cluster, let''s have a good competition!

 Chapter 974

    The "lovers'' Grove" is one of the five unique landscapes of Imperial University.


    It is famous for its lush trees and various kinds.


    This should be a secluded winding path, waiting for the trees in the corner. I don''t know from which moment, even the gardeners in Imperial University don''t come to build the branches of trees, flowers and plants.


    It seems to have been stocking in general... Free and unrestrained growth.


    And this artificial environment of hope really grows the characteristics that this couple cluster should have.


    The lawn is thick and there is no space left, so that the people lying on it will not hurt and swell their back because of the hardness of the ground.


    The dense and intertwined woods can provide the most natural wind and rain barrier for the men and women who come here to look up to the stars.


    The winding and looming path provides freshness and excitement to the students who come here every time.


    The work they have done thousands of times has become a lot more interesting because they can find new and surprising environments all the time.


    This is the place where you, who are single, poke into it. You want to be discovered by people who are falling into passionate emotions... It''s also very difficult.


    Now Gu Zheng is running and glad that the fat man didn''t lose the basic memory of the University. This is a lucky thing.


    As for how he forgot to offend F4, he didn''t care.


    Eh?


    Wait, F4, why is this word so familiar?


    It seems that several people in the TV series he saw in the orphanage called this stupid name?


    How old was he then?


    Are you in primary school?


    At that time, the children who were much older than him in the hospital envied the life of the four protagonists in the TV play.


    In their words, it''s a big bowl of meat, running away casually and falling in love every day. That''s it... The family is still living for the money owner.


    That''s the rich among the rich, the dandy among the dandies.


    Naturally, it is also a male god who can never be defied in the eyes of snobbish students.


    Now, Gu Zheng finally understood why the fat man was depressed.


    When a school, there is such a shining, like the existence of people who are open.


    He also thought about how to attract the attention of other students and become a male god in the eyes of others?


    Are you daydreaming?


    Such a task!


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, Putong knelt down. It was like he had brought countless spirits behind him, and he fell into a state of extreme depression.


    Won''t you be trapped in this small world for a lifetime?


    However, the environment did not allow him to continue to be depressed. He sucked Gu Zheng''s snot flowing out of fear, but it stopped... He heard that the pursuers chasing him behind him were close again, and the nameless small flame in his heart came out.


    OK, since I may get stuck here, let''s not think about it.


    If I don''t collapse your little world, I won''t give up my surname gu!


    Gu Zheng, who was excited again, didn''t get up at all. Instead, he took advantage of this opportunity to confirm the location of the first three or five attendants, and threw a small stone in the direction of the other party.


    After seeing Gu Zheng''s panicked and fleeing back, these students who seemed to have beaten chicken blood followed him excitedly.


    In order to achieve the effect of first come first bully, these people didn''t expect to call friends.


    After they disappeared into the winding grove with Gu Zheng, the large forces that followed could only disperse and search on a large scale in this large forest.


    So where did Gu Zheng, who led these three people, go?


    Go to the duel venue selected by Gu Zheng.


    This place is very special. It has dense forests and thick lawns on all sides. The distance between the three people opposite and Gu Zheng is very close because of this space.


    Gu Zheng could see clearly how much water was in the bucket when he was close to the other person with a bucket.


    When the three young men approached the fat man they were going to bully... They found the horror in him.


    This fat man, who looks a little gloomy and has no sense of existence on weekdays, is now like a prehistoric monster... Emitting a dangerous smell.


    The most terrible thing is that this fat man with a face like Fuwa has a big white shark smile on his face.


    I don''t know what skills he lit. The corners of his mouth on both sides have been grinned to the bottom of his ears. The most terrible thing is that his teeth are exposed.


    And this smile is Gu Zheng''s intention to frighten the three pursuers who are only one arm away from him.


    Gu Zheng took advantage of the stupefied time of the student opposite, one carrying a garbage bag, one carrying a small bucket and one holding a leather spoon. Gu Zheng acted impolitely.


    Since he entered the body, he has a dream.


    That is to restore the handsome Rufus moves in the street bully 4 with the fat body posture.


    Make yourself a strong and flexible fat man.


    Most coincidentally, during the boring fitness process at home, Gu Zheng tried to imitate each other''s fighting moves many times in the living room and in bed.


    Although in reality, he has never had a hand with anyone, Gu Zheng, who already has certain martial arts skills, is confident to perfectly restore Rufu''s actions.


    What''s more, if we can''t do it once, can we try it many times.


    Gu Zheng did what he said. He didn''t stop at his feet. He was like a huge human flesh shell. He rushed towards the three teenagers opposite who were obviously not as strong as him or as tall as him.


    Then, under the stunned gaze of the other party, the four people bumped into each other.


    "Human cannonball!!!"


    "Bang!"


    The dull sound of flesh and bones colliding with each other was very loud, but it was no bigger than the scream that followed.


    The boy standing in the center of the three people withstood most of the impact from Gu Zheng, making him fly backwards like a kite with a broken line.


    Thanks to Gu Zheng''s ingenious choice of location, the body of Gu Zheng became a shrimp boy, but he flew backward more than a meter and was covered by the dense trees behind him... It didn''t make his body uncontrollable and could be found in the jungle trail by others.


    Then, with another ''Bang'' dull sound, the student stopped by the branch was directly bounced on the ground by the rebound of the tree branch. After rushing up a layer of dead branches and rotten leaves, he lay face to the ground on the floating soil, motionless and unresponsive.


    This made the remaining two just rubbed their arms. The teenagers with slight pain were very angry. It was careless. I didn''t expect that the fat man had such skills.


    But they are not Street gangsters and hooligans on the road. Their original intention is just to throw garbage, stones and water buckets at them from a distance.


    All we need is to create an atmosphere of isolation, exclusion and constant harassment.


    Let the fat man can''t live and study normally in this depressed environment, and finally achieve the ultimate goal of dropping out of school.


    But if they want to fight this fat man like those rude people, they don''t want to.


    Therefore, after seeing the fate of their companions, the two men were very alert and opened the distance between each other. Taking advantage of their light and flexible body, they planned to throw their weapons at the fat man and immediately turned away.


    If they can, they don''t mind yelling again after they have finished their bullying cause, and let the people who follow them come and see how the fat man is fooled into a fool by their flexible mechanism... Let''s see, the fat man wants to fight back, but he makes a funny fight because he can''t start.


    The two men who wanted to understand really threw the garbage in their hands and the muddy water in the bucket in Gu Zheng''s direction while running outside the woods.


    These two people are also smart. It''s like a bear child''s way of bullying people. A group of people attack the people in the circle from multiple angles and in an all-round way. When the people in the circle come out to pursue angrily, they disperse like rabbits... But if the people who surround the inside pursue fruitlessly and intend to continue walking, they will quickly gather around him, Surround again and continue to throw debris.


    This kind of tactics is like seeing honey flies. Most people really can''t do anything about it. Don''t mention the victims who are bullied in this way.


    Unfortunately, is Gu Zheng an ordinary person?


    No Just as the two men threw out their weapons... He also moved.


    With one hand, he pulled out the umbrella inserted into his belt, and with the other hand, he picked up the equipment that he had caught off guard and stunned the man in the middle - a leather spoon, and turned his head and ran towards the man who threw garbage.


    In the small eyes of the other party, shocked that he didn''t have a fat man to rush quickly, he pressed the leather spoon under his nose.


    As for the dirty water spilled by another front army?


    "Bang!"


    With Gu Zheng''s natural and unrestrained press, the umbrella he specially prepared opened. Under Gu Zheng''s operation of one mind and two purposes, it looked like a spinning top and turned like a flower.


    Of course, the umbrella is beautiful. Can you try splashing a basin of water on the surface of an umbrella rotating at high speed?


    If you don''t rebound your skeptical life, I won''t be named two! Oh, no, no, er Bao!


    And the unlucky child, who thought he would suddenly be hooked up with an umbrella in front of him.


    This is good. A bucket of water splashed on himself.


    Let the white shirt in summer... Instantly wet, muddy and dirty water trickle down along the trouser legs.


    Look at the unconscious stamping reaction of the student who has been stunned at the scene since he was rebounded. Even inside his boat shoes, I''m afraid he could not escape the dirty water.

 Chapter 975

    At this time, Gu Zheng didn''t have time to pay attention to the drowned chicken. Now he was busy kicking one by one. After kicking, he stepped on his little fat leg on the chin of the student opposite who had been inserted with a leather spoon.


    Then he used his strength like pulling a radish.


    No way, he doesn''t want to step on his face. Who let the student opposite, who is delicate and weak and easy to push down, go down with a spoon and lie on his back first?


    He used his strength again. The round headed plunger was in a vacuum state. He couldn''t pull it out without stepping on it.


    ''Bang''


    There was another muffled noise. Gu Zheng thought it was a very easy-to-use leather pick... He stepped on it and pulled it out.


    With the scream of the classmate at his feet, Gu Zheng held him up again.


    Why are you holding it up? Continue to fight against the clay figurine who is still stunned beside him.


    "Lie down, too!"


    The toilet soldier with a little taste once again met under the nose of the third classmate. In the other party''s incredible little eyes, he successfully stabbed him to the ground and sat in line with his first two comrades in arms, head to head, forming the shape of a Dutch windmill.


    Why did Gu Zheng poke under their noses?


    Isn''t that a seal?


    If you only want to be comfortable for a while and get the next three routes, the scream can attract all the teaching directors in the outer three li.


    After all this, Gu Zheng cleanly picked up the leather pick, took a natural and unrestrained stick flower in his hand, and went straight to another path.


    Joke, it''s only three people who fell. His revenge has just begun now!


    ''brush and pull, brush and pull''


    The fat man''s steps stumbled away. The two people who looked up, with inexplicable red circles on their lips, were full of tears.


    This summer is very delicious


    ¡­¡­


    But they didn''t know that the three of them who were rejected by Gu Zheng first were hurt in this hellish Shura counterattack... The smallest three.


    Until many years later, they set foot on the society, as if the Imperial University with brain damage aura did not have such a strong suppression and influence on them. After they think of this scene today, they are full of regret and some happiness.


    Because the fat man who was chased by them is just fighting back now, and has not been angry in a large area, so that their minions can still live an ordinary and comfortable life like now.


    As for the culprits who caused the bad situation of legendary fat, those who once dominated the situation on campus, now, where can we hear from them?


    People should be satisfied!


    ¡­¡­


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who moved manually, did not show mercy when he met those accomplices again.


    Regardless of men and women, it is a strategy of treating people in their own way.


    According to the statistics of sanitation workers in the school.


    Nine students were inserted upside down into the trash can near the grove of Imperial University.


    The swill bucket in the second canteen nearby has a total of 13 students who hold the pot in the above way.


    Among the lovers, 63 pairs of field lovers were scattered. In the spare dense forest space, there were as many as 32 people hanging upside down on the top of the branches.


    Later, according to the statistical data of the relevant student union, two of the relevant personnel involved in the bullying activity are still missing.


    After this battle, Gu Zheng became famous in the first World War.


    The Imperial University, which claims to be a large enemy of a small city, has become an unknown existence.


    All the students are talking about one thing. Who is Gu Zheng?


    Several people really know Gu Zheng''s fellow alumni who went to Imperial University with him.


    They were very kind to share Gu Zheng''s heroism in high school on the campus intranet.


    For a time, I even found the hearts of a large number of female students.


    Many people even praised Gu Zheng''s behavior of fearing power and fighting bravely, and thought that he was more worthy of the name of male god than the F4 group.


    But the group of people is really interesting.


    When you are unknown and live at the bottom of the food chain, strangers who pass by you will ignore you and sympathize with you. Even some people with compassion will secretly turn to your friendly hand and give you some effective help.


    But when you are in the limelight and strong counter attack, those who were originally just strangers will envy you and disdain you. The most malicious is to guess you from the dark side. Once you dig out a little black material, they will rush up and fall into the well and rock. They can give up only if they break you into the dust again.


    Therefore, under the post of "who is Gu Zheng", the hottest topic of Imperial University, another disharmonious voice appeared.


    Part of it is F4''s diehard loyalty who still doesn''t plan to turn back after Gu Zheng cut melons and vegetables.


    The other part is that I just can''t see that a fat man can be so popular and can be promoted to a passer-by classmate of male god.


    These people, because they have participated in Gu Zheng''s bullying behavior or were Gu Zheng''s classmates, naturally know how different Gu Zheng is now from Gu Zheng in high school.


    So, a good man sent a group of photos he took in the canteen accidentally last semester.


    At that time, I just felt that how could this fat man eat so much? He looked so melancholy, as if the whole world abandoned him.


    I''m going to make a good modification of this set of photos. Maybe I can make a fire expression package.


    But at the end of his study, when there were more things, he forgot it.


    When the post "who is Gu Zheng" caught fire on campus, the student with first-hand evidence thought that he still had this set of things.


    In order to get more attention to your campus number and upgrade the authority of the campus network, Gu Zheng fat man, I''m sorry. I''m going to expose your true face in front of everyone.


    Subsequently, this group of really beautiful photos caused a big wave of rendering.


    Like a heavy bomb, it blew up the group of people who originally planned to worship Gu Zheng and regard him as a male god.


    Because they pink such a fat man, they say... Their level will be lowered.


    A sense of shame and annoyance went straight to their heavenly cover, making the original group of people who praised Gu Zheng the most enthusiastic become the group who abused Gu Zheng the most.


    After a lot of scolding, it was like a cloud drifting with the wind, and no one paid attention to it anymore.

 Chapter 976

    How can these vulgar people who judge people by appearance pay the same attention to the bullying of a fat man as a beautiful man?


    What''s more, you can''t stick to F4, no matter whether you are handsome or beautiful.


    This is just a huge counterattack. As for the fate of the fat man, do you still need to say?


    It''s about leaving sooner or later.


    It''s noisy on the Internet, but as the real protagonist of this event, Gu Zheng, what is he doing?


    After solving this wave of people who had trouble with him, he went home with his hands on his back.


    Now that the enemy has made it clear, how can he forget the truth that he knows himself and the enemy and wins every battle?


    After returning home, the first thing is to find out what their family does in F4 here.


    Is it as unshakable and influential as in the TV world.


    If there is still a glimmer of opportunity to look for in this world, I''m afraid it''s time to break up F4.


    Well, it''s also important to understand that in the original memory of the client, the world is a normal and no longer normal world. If it is an orderly world... It''s easy to go crazy only because of the existence of F4 group.


    Gu Zheng did what he said. From the moment he opened his god man computer, the voice of laughing and forgetting books in his mind also rang.


    This is the 16th day that he came to the first small world of the second big world, and the useless system is useless as usual.


    Oh, no, it''s not even as useful as it used to be.


    At least in the last main world, laughing and forgetting books can still follow like a shadow.


    Now he has been fighting alone for a long time like a man without system.


    Therefore, when the funny voice of "Didi, your system is online" sounded, Gu Zheng began to sneer.


    The momentum of laughing and forgetting the book was getting weaker and weaker. In the end, he didn''t even dare to say anything. He only dared to type on the laptop opened by Gu Zheng.


    Laugh and forget the book: "Gu Zheng, I''m wrong"


    Gu Zheng: "what''s wrong with you?"


    Laugh and forget the book: "I shouldn''t be so useful!"


    Gu Zheng: "Hmm!!?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was about to explode beans for equipment destruction, the anxious smile and forget book directly appeared a large section of explanation text after system upgrade on the computer.


    The contents are as follows:


    Laughing and forgetting book version 2.0 has more powerful functions than 1.0.


    The functions are as follows:


    1¡¢ Change of crossing mode.


    The follow-up mode of laughing and forgetting book in version 2.0 has abandoned the follow-up mode that consumes customers'' energy and upgraded to the self starting mode of zero damage to customers.


    It effectively avoids the danger caused by space turbulence and system failure when entering a world together with laughing and forgetting books.


    More stable and environmentally friendly to achieve the purpose of host crossing.


    2¡¢ Increase in service items.


    Once the latest 2.0 is started, it will be connected to the computer, intelligent brain and the core zone of corresponding mechanical tools at the request of the host, so as to provide the host with more comprehensive world data of the new world.


    3¡¢ Map upgrade.


    The original plane radar map will be converted into a three-dimensional topographic map. No matter whether the plane is a scientific and technological plane or not, as long as the system is successfully linked, the global map of the world will be perfectly stored in the map database within the scope of its ability.


    As long as the host needs to query the map, the new system of version 2.0 will open the map book required by the host at the first time.


    Map the location of the mark, ranging from hills and rivers to plants and insects.


    4¡¢ Exploration of external invasion system.


    The upgraded laughing and forgetting book has the function of automatic sensing system.


    The original distance of 100 meters can be explored and successfully expanded into a safe distance of one kilometer.


    Moreover, with the energy supplement of multiple worlds, while the small-scale level is improved, the sensing range will continue to expand with the energy supplement, and finally become the top system covering the world.


    5¡¢ Autophagy.


    The new version of the laughing forgetting book does not require the host to defeat the owner of the other party''s system.


    It will absorb the wind, drink the soil, devour the energy around the external system and dissipate, so as to achieve the final result of phagocytosis.


    ¡­¡­


    When this large piece of words is displayed


    Xiaoforgetshu''s slightly proud voice sounded again: "Mr. Gu, are you surprised? Are you satisfied?"


    The next sentence is: "Oh, my God, Gu Zheng, how do you look like this now?"


    A fat man with evil eyes is frowning and staring at it!


    Let Xiao forget that the original serf''s mind of turning over to be the master immediately went out most of the time.


    Gu Zheng, who is thinking about the problem, is too lazy to answer the question and forget the careful thinking of the book.


    He just took a finger with a hole and pointed to the seemingly dense function expansion. In fact, except for the regulations that can connect the main brain, all the others are useless. He asked slightly ironically, "is this what you call the powerful and useful function after the system upgrade?"


    "Do you want me to find you some popular system novels of a certain point network and see how other people''s system does it?"


    Once again, the ridiculed smile forgot the book. I was unwilling, but Gu Zheng''s past prestige did not dare to refute it at all. Only a big round smiling face appeared on the computer screen, trying to make Gu Zheng calm down. Don''t find more mistakes.


    But Gu Zheng, who was very serious, still followed his own ideas.


    "Since your system description says that autonomous crossing will no longer waste the host''s own energy and energy, can you explain to me why your autonomous awakening in this world takes so long?"


    Laughing and forgetting book: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)!


    As the saying goes, hit the snake seven inches, grab the chest to catch cough


    Laughing and forgetting the book, because of Gu Zheng''s words, the flame that had been rising was extinguished in an instant.


    It was a little embarrassed and explained sadly, "I, didn''t I just upgrade?"


    "The energy wall of the second big world is particularly difficult to crack. Whether I start it independently or not depends on Gu Zheng''s level of completing the task."


    "If Gu Ye can perfectly complete the first small world, the energy fed back after success will not only continue to supplement your life, but also improve my skill level."


    "Just like me now, I can only turn into a 386 with Win95. The boot time is relatively slow."


    "But if Gu Ye can successfully introduce the first task world, then I can successfully upgrade the computer CPU to 486, and the corresponding motherboard, hard disk, including memory module, can be upgraded to the latest synchronous style."


    "At that time, in the second world, the time of my independent awakening will be shorter, and the additional functions will be increased accordingly."


    There''s nothing to be proud of when a 386 is upgraded to 486.

 Chapter 977

    At most, it''s the change from Win95 to 98. It''s just an update without changing medicine.


    However, the function of more small details is still attractive to Gu Zheng, who is better at everything.


    Therefore, after listening to the explanation of xiaoqieshu, he nodded and told xiaoqieshu all the things that had happened in his world and the problem that the host would lose memory.


    After hearing the settings of the world, the self-confident laughing forgetting book began to retrieve the newly owned database due to the upgrade, and began to download the series data related to F4 with the download speed of the old machine.


    So, what are the data?


    Respectively, Riman''s meteor garden


    2001 Taiwan edition of meteor garden


    2009 Korean version of "pattern man"


    2009 mainland edition of meteor shower


    Boys before friends in 2013


    what the hell! So many versions of TV series remake, for an idol drama, it is very rare.


    Sighing with awesome laughter and forgetting the book, finally, he asked a question with a hope: "how soon can you download and analyze it?"


    Laughing and forgetting book:... Just want to sing "what a painful understanding".


    "One... Week? Three days! Three days!"


    In Gu Zheng''s killing eyes, xiaoforgetshu plans to fight his old life.


    However, Gu Zheng, who felt that three days was still too long to take revenge, found a side job for it while laughing and forgetting the book and busy downloading it.


    "You can link to the main network of the world and help me see the true appearance of F4 here and the influence of family business."


    Downloading video''s comic book at 128KB per second:


    This is really using child labor as strong labor. There is no sympathy at all.


    However, knowing that his protest must have no effect, in the end, he may get a dozen jokes and forget books, so he can only do this well after Gu Zheng asked.


    Don''t say, compared with downloading so many videos, searching for F4 family information is the simplest thing.


    Because there are too many information about F4 on the Internet.


    For example, the computer Gu Zheng now uses, the divine man computer, is the boss of F4 and a subordinate company of the Daoming Temple family, which is the heaviest of the four people.


    Their general group is called the God Man Group.


    It involves construction, investment, electrical appliances, computers and other industries and fields.


    It is a well deserved group of the Empire.


    But if the God Man Group ruled the economic lifeline of the whole country? That''s impossible!


    Even ancient emperors could not control all families and businessmen, let alone in this open and competitive modern society.


    Therefore, although they are strong, they are not strong enough to be shocking and difficult to reach.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng even turned over the Shenren group.


    But one of the details, Gu Zheng specially took out a small book and recorded it.


    That is the successor of the God Man Group, Daoming temple. He is the only son.


    The ruthless Gu Zheng''s first reaction was that if he could kill him unconsciously?


    Does the so-called F4 collapse naturally.


    And a group of four male gods will no longer exist, so the remaining three separated... Male gods belonging to different fields are too easy to deal with.


    But just after Gu Zheng''s idea came out, he immediately shook his head and threw it behind his head.


    Well, no, in modern times when science and technology are so developed, there are no airtight walls at all.


    If one place is not handled properly and reveals his horse''s feet, he is afraid that the client of the world will not think about the road of male god. He can go to prison directly.


    Not only that, his family will bear the anger of the whole God Man Group for him.


    You know, the Daoming temple has only one sister married outside. His death is basically equivalent to the lack of successors of the whole God Man Group and the subsequent disintegration.


    Therefore, after Gu Zheng made a heavy mark at the bottom of the name, he put it aside for the time being.


    The name of the second character, Gu Zheng, didn''t even take it with him, so he lost it directly to pass.


    Because this boy named Huaze, their group is even Regent.


    Although their old man seems to be in a semi retired state, he still has a very important position in the whole political arena.


    As the saying goes, don''t offend anyone.


    People with contacts are the most terrible.


    After seeing the identity background of Huaze, Gu Zheng doubted that the real core of the four people should be this boy named Huaze instead of the Daoming temple.


    The Daoming temple, which likes to be in the limelight at first sight and cries out to give birth to monkeys for you in the hot search, should belong to the big gunman among the four people.


    It''s against the wind to attract fire in front. What can''t be done... It''s all done by this boy.


    Gu Zheng shook his head and then looked down again. Ouch, ouch, there is another artist, Ximen family. His family industry involves ceramic art, painting and various art fields. He can be regarded as a member of an art family.


    Then this person in the group is similar to a person who plays a role in promoting and forcing others.


    When going out to pretend to be forced, it will give people an illusion that we are not upstarts, we are educated hooligans!


    Well, it doesn''t matter. After this kind of person destroys it into slag in art, he will fall down the altar forever and never get up again.


    What''s more, after Gu Zheng clicked Ximen zongerlang''s paintings and ceramic products found on the Internet, Gu Zheng felt that he could still crush each other.


    Well, let''s put this aside for the time being. Let''s look at the last one. If the man called meizuoling is nothing special, Gu Zheng plans to put his evil black hand first towards the Ximen family.


    Who would have thought that this beautiful writer doesn''t know. He''s scared when he picks up.


    The black history of the full screen and the internal data of the whole group are full of black.


    That is basically the nature of regional gangs. Although we have been committed to whitewashing in recent years, we still have not done less in the grey area.


    No, no, the existence of such a strange person is really a great threat to Gu Zheng.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, after recalling the past memory of the host, he finally found a place he had always felt wrong.


    There are too many obvious bugs in this world, but those obvious bugs seem to turn a blind eye to the people who originally lived in this space and live as they should.


    What is the exact word to describe it?


    The self-interest blind spot brought by the protagonist''s aura.


    Yes, the existence of American writers is a blind spot. It''s not a real island country. It''s an empire similar to China. It''s really unreasonable for a gangster to exist in the open.


    Since it should be a basic common sense, Gu Zheng plans to follow the efforts of this beautiful writer.


    The first step he has to do is to let xiaoforgetshu invade the more core internal computer of meizuo group.


    Use the criminal information of one of his sub gangs as his attempt to test the water.


    This kind of undisguised information is really easy to find.


    You don''t have to laugh and forget. You can search a lot of cases with human and material evidence through local regional forums.


    After a series of analysis and sorting, Gu Zheng took out the most typical and most disgusting cases. After re editing, he sent them in triplicate to three different network carriers.


    One is the reporting mailbox of the imperial Public Security Bureau.


    This very careful reporting system, which needs to be filled in at each step of the process, gives Gu Zheng further confidence in the national structure of the world.


    The second is to submit some information about illegal operations and tax evasion to the relevant departments of the imperial government.


    The public security, procuratorial and judicial departments involved, just sending these things, made the laughing and forgetting Book tired rattle for a long time, and made Gu Zheng, who was waiting in front of the computer, think it crashed.


    As for the third?


    Take out several that can most arouse people''s sense of substitution and anger, for example, forcing vulnerable groups to sell land and houses.


    Force local merchants to collect protection fees. Once they find that merchants who are not on the road, they use beating, smashing and robbing shops and threatening the personal safety of their families as a means of coercion, so as to finally soften those who do not cooperate.


    And individual acts of forcing good people into prostitution.


    And these, for the common people, are intolerable evils.


    The website Gu Zheng chose is the imperial website with the background of the state office.


    In the most lively people''s livelihood section, at 9 o''clock in the evening when everyone is off duty and wants to relax.


    An inexplicable news, which is also inexplicably overhead, is like the most outrageous intruder, hanging high in the most prominent position of the forum.


    "Shock! An 80 year old woman cries late at night, a 30-year-old woman hides her face and cries, and an 18-year-old girl is salivating. It''s all for him..."


    Once this title appears in the boring social page, it is like a monk entering a widow in the temple and a Tang monk in the middle of the daughter country... Fascinating.


    Just look at this post, but it has only been hung up for a few minutes. The very authoritative data on the website is counted in time. In the display column of hits, it is refreshed every more than ten seconds.


    It''s only a blink of an eye from hundreds at the beginning to millions of hits and forwards later.


    Gu Zheng, the man behind all this, sat in his small dwelling and smiled.


    Yes, that''s the effect!


    He casually clicked on the comments in a reprinted forum to see everyone''s shock and indignation at what meizuo''s subordinate group did.


    Well, his original guess was completely correct.


    The world has indeed committed the problem of blindness.

 Chapter 978

    This problem is as obvious as the black ink dots on the white paper. The reason why the aborigines in the world are unaware of it is that they have missed an opportunity.


    A person who is not from this world and is not affected by the strange aura of air luck, has come to pierce this layer of window paper.


    Gu Zheng is also very willing to do such a * *.


    Because he not only made contributions to the way to fulfill his wishes, but also made due contributions to bringing order out of chaos in the world.


    No matter where you are, your ass must be upright and your three outlooks must be firm. This is not only a criterion of life, but also a standard of doing things.


    Gu Zheng''s smile is more and more open. He no longer looks at the network. With the disclosure of crimes... It has spread more and more widely, and even has aroused the timely response of the local government.


    He just turned off the computer calmly and instructed xiaoforgetshu to continue to exercise step by step after finishing the finishing work on the network.


    As the saying goes, you are afraid to persevere in whatever you do.


    Different from the wall grass in the campus, the little fat people who cheer for his efforts are the most lovely people in the miracle fitness club.


    As their benchmark, how could Gu Zheng miss the daily exercise courses because of his private affairs?


    He appeared in the exclusive room of the fitness club on time. With the huge open floor glass, he stopped outside the glass to watch the fans, showing his determination and achievements to lose weight in the new day.


    On this day, when he came out of the room sweating, the laughing and forgetting book he thought was useless finally gave a slightly useful system prompt.


    "Di, after testing, Gu Zheng, the host, won the sincere praise of 100 fans for his strong perseverance and indomitable character on the way to becoming a God."


    "The display function of the task completion progress bar of the new version of the system is activated."


    "This function can clearly show the task completion degree of the host in all aspects, and can effectively assist the host to formulate a more targeted plan, so as to achieve the client''s wishes faster and return to the original society efficiently."


    After the system prompt sound fell, Gu Zheng saw an empty slot like a blood bar in an arcade game.


    After Gu Zheng carefully stared at the bottom for a long time, he found that the progress of this slot bar has only progressed... Poor one percent.


    Because the number of people who really praise him and regard him as an idol is only a poor 100.


    And this number, for this super difficult male God Road, is just like drizzle, which can be ignored.


    Gu Zheng turned a blind eye. As soon as he saw the appearance of the blood strip, he knew that it was another additional function that looked bluffing but actually just added chaos.


    Because the activation of this groove was completed by Gu Zheng without any prompt.


    And how does this groove advance?


    Gu Zheng looked at this slot that only marked "progress" but had nothing around it. He knew that everything was up to him.


    This half baked salted fish cake!


    Make complaints about Gu Zheng, who had never had a good dream.


    Because yesterday''s little temptation made him calm, and when he woke up tomorrow, he had a more shocking plan that he needed to implement himself.


    It is said that we should know ourselves and the enemy, so Gu Zheng must do his homework at this time to go to the school to see these four real people and test the bottom line of each other in the dark.


    When it comes to Imperial University, it is a very simple thing to find the location of the town version of F4.


    Because these people need a place to pretend to be forced, it is naturally impossible for the school to let out the sacred auditorium or teaching office building for their pretend to be forced.


    Therefore, these people came up with a plan by themselves. Through the occupation and strategy of their rural younger brothers, they finally gave the strategy to the sixth canteen of the school, which became their base installation place.


    There are no more than three reasons.


    First, the sixth canteen is the smallest canteen in Imperial University, with a business area equivalent to a medium-sized hot pot restaurant at best.


    The structure of the upper and lower floors makes the dining environment of the restaurant more compact.


    Students who eat upstairs and downstairs can see each other''s dining position clearly by looking up or down.


    It is this closed space that makes you feel more when you force.


    Because the venue is too large, you will not miss the praise and support of others, or miss the sound of dog legs clapping their horses.


    The structure of the second floor of the canteen is also convenient to divide the members of the small group... Into basic grades.


    For example, four people in F4 must eat in the innermost partition space on the second floor.


    As for the empty seats beyond two tables from their dining table, the seats are arranged according to the distance of the relationship, whether the family conditions are good or bad, and how active everyone is on campus.


    As for those students who can''t even go to the second floor, at best, they are the level of the group of minions who attacked Gu Zheng a few days ago,


    They can do things like coaxing rice seedlings. If they are more advanced, they are no different from ordinary college students... The same thing is that their eyes are black.


    As for the mix of many work study students and wage earners?


    Naturally, there is no need to elaborate on the chaos.


    Otherwise, how many boring people can accompany these people in such a heavy top university?


    Therefore, when F4 occupied the sixth canteen, the college seemed to turn a blind eye to it and ignored it.


    After all, this group of people just go for a smoke when they have dinner. They like to entertain themselves. They can''t control a free and open college, can they?


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng appeared at the door of the sixth canteen with a plate, he saw the following scene.


    A group of students with stainless steel plates played their own meals in the big canteen. When four tall students came from the direction of the teaching building, the comrades who played rice stopped playing. Even if the last spoon of braised meat would be bought by the people behind, they didn''t care.


    They got together in pairs.


    If you look closely, you can still find that even if the scene is chaotic at this time, they spontaneously let out the stairs leading to the second floor restaurant.

 Chapter 979

    At the moment when the shoes of these four people entered the restaurant, this noisy crowd had the goal of unified service.


    All of them, without exception, are praising the members of these four groups.


    Some people say, "ah, flowers are melancholy like the stars and the sea."


    Others said, "ah, Simon Jun still has the temperament of an artist."


    Of course, more people are trying to praise the eldest of the four, the Daoming temple with curly hair like coffee Teddy.


    "Wow, unlucky, I''m still as handsome today?"


    With this sentence, Gu Zheng, who was eavesdropping at the door, trembled?


    I''m afraid this classmate has a grudge against F4. He''s brave enough.


    However, several people standing around the classmate had no sense of this sentence... It was half a minute. After the child said a few more words, Gu Zheng understood that the feeling was still a child with a big tongue.


    How hungry and thirsty these four people are. In order to let people hold it, they don''t even let go of their big tongues?


    Seeing this situation, some confused Gu Zheng didn''t intend to act rashly. He was ready to have a look in this small corner that nobody noticed.


    Thanks to his calmness, it was not. After the four people went upstairs, the group of students who were boasting turned away with plates. What should we do.


    It seems that the worship, excitement and infatuation on their faces just now are fake, and they don''t exist at all.


    Gu Zheng felt even more strange, so he pricked his ears and leaned in the direction of real friends'' discussion.


    With such an ear, Gu Zheng really lamented that the students are not simple now.


    These people holding F4 smelly feet are not pure brain cripples.


    Some are the children of offline suppliers, some are students who need to take advantage of the situation to do their own things, and some are saving to expand their relevant contacts. In case a small group upstairs takes a fancy to him or her and becomes a close younger brother, he will always get a lot of resources and benefits.


    Far from it, let''s talk about the employment problem after graduation.


    At least, Shenren group is also one of the well-known enterprises in China. It uses the most simple relationship of students to enter the system faster than others. I''m afraid it''s better to embark on a few points in the future.


    After all, the chairman of their future large group is the one who eats on the second floor now.


    After Gu Zheng heard all this, he sighed at the difference between the second dimension and the third dimension.


    Because yesterday''s laughing and forgetting book, which downloaded materials at an extremely slow speed, took the lead in downloading the contents of the first few volumes of the comic version to Gu Zheng.


    At that time, after reading the cartoon, Gu Zheng was mysterious. He absolutely didn''t admit that he had to face four such... Funny people.


    Another point he wanted to confirm today... When Gu Zheng touched his chin, considered whether he wanted to show up here and rushed directly to the second floor, there was a loud noise behind him.


    "Get out of the way, you all get out of the way, you bastards, self righteous fools!"


    Accompanied by this noise is the emergence of a embarrassed girl, who is wearing a pure white dress and long hair shawl.


    Unfortunately, now the skirt is full of mud and garbage, her straight hair is also wet on her face, and there are two suspicious vegetable leaves hanging on it.


    As she walked, her wet footprints were printed on the ceramic tile floor of the canteen. Fortunately, it was broad day. If this woman appeared in the dark with her head out of sight, I''m afraid she didn''t need to deal with her enemies with her own hands.


    But now this classmate, she appears with this posture, and few around dare to obstruct.


    It was in this moment that the hall on the first floor was brushed to make way for it.


    This has to make Gu Zheng feel from the bottom of his heart that the so-called younger brothers at the bottom are actually eager to have some fun?


    Because only when there is trouble can they need people. When they need people, they have a chance to come out.


    Oh, it''s so clever.


    Gu Zheng, who had finished the work, paid attention to the girl. But he had to make complaints about the appearance of the image. This would not be the Chinese fir dish in the comic and film comprehensive version.


    So why does Gu Zheng say it is a comprehensive version?


    Because he found that F4 in reality and the image in comics can only be said to be the same in appearance, but the appearance inside is a little strange.


    In the gap between Gu Zheng''s thoughts, the girl who had stepped on the second floor completed the proof of her self-identity.


    She pointed to these people on the table of four people who were ordering vegetables and shouted angrily: "you cowards who only bully ordinary people to show their sense of existence, I won''t be afraid of you!"


    "Come on! Use whatever moves you have!"


    Then he shouted a big mouth on the face of Daoming temple!


    The voice was so clear that Gu Zheng''s cheeks hurt.


    But just because of the slap of Chinese fir, Gu Zheng saw the essence through the phenomenon.


    These four people have no bodyguards. There are no experts hiding in the dark behind them.


    Hehe, it''s easy to do.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng can make good use of this big bug directly ignored in the cartoon in order to facilitate the interaction between men and women and promote the intensification of feelings.


    But this is only one of the main purposes of his observation today. There is another derivative phenomenon that he hasn''t seen yet?


    Feeling a little strange, Gu Zheng took out his mobile phone again and opened the page of what he did.


    Up to now, the matter of meizuo''s subordinate group has affected some businesses of their main company.


    Some of the dark scenes of their illegal operations have sprung up as people on the Internet wake up.


    Due to the human herd mentality, the inertia of falling down the wall and pushing people, and the strength of the competitors of meizuo group, the internal composition of their company group and many criminal evidence are full of all corners of the whole network in China.


    In order to appease the angry requests of the people, the public security organs and courts in no less than three cities issued formal investigation documents.


    More than a dozen institutions directly under cities and towns said they would apply for accountability.


    The front army of the public security system, which plays a major role, is called by the imperial public security department to supervise all matters related to meizuo group.


    Once the facts are found to be true, the state will not tolerate any criminal and will not allow a criminal gang to survive in the three-thirds of the acre of the Empire.

 Chapter 980

    The official notification documents hung on the relevant official websites of those government departments seemed to give a shot in the arm to these victimized groups.


    With the release of this notice, more unknown and even important materials and evidence secretly sent by Gu Zheng to the public security bureau have been gradually excavated by relevant people.


    This time, the things involved are deep. While the Internet people are angry, they are deeply shocked by their blindness.


    "When I went, it seemed as if it had happened to me. Why didn''t I feel it at that time?"


    "Ah, yes, the big explosion happened at my house. It was so loud at that time. Why am I not interested in it?"


    "If you think about it carefully, I''m afraid this meizuo group has not found some expert to lower the head of collective amnesia in the area where they want to commit a crime."


    "It''s too scary to think about it. I bought a snack box made by their family at meizuo food company a few days ago!"


    "I won''t buy any products from meizuo group in the future. I suspect that their products may be mixed with substances that can cause people''s mental retardation."


    "It''s too scary to resist beautiful works!"


    "Resist beautiful works!"


    It''s really strange. Gu Zheng points a fork towards the exploding web page on his mobile phone, raises his head, takes advantage of everyone''s time to eat, pads his toes... And moves towards the stairs on the second floor. When he comes to the visual blind area behind the handrail, he stops, lies down behind the handrail and looks up.


    This position is also coincidental. It can clearly show the area where the four person card seat is located.


    Gu Zheng didn''t understand the original distance. Now he can observe it closely. Gu Zheng found that things are more optimistic than he thought.


    Because the playboy who is always cynical in the eyes of others is always a beautiful work with a charming smile.


    Now he has no smile on his face. At the moment when shancai played Daoming temple, he even had a short trance.


    He kept looking down at his mobile phone impatiently, brushing the frequency. At first glance, he was paying attention to the disclosure of their group''s affairs on the Internet and the process of subsequent processing.


    On the other hand, the artistic Ximen family whispered a few words of comfort beside his good friend meizuo. However, when he looked at the sweet and sour tenderloin just brought to the table, Gu Zheng knew that this kind of comfort was definitely not a sympathetic worry, but a perfunctory one.


    Come on, just know that you''re afraid. I''m afraid you''ll suffer in the future.


    What Gu Zheng wants to confirm has been confirmed. Now he is still waiting. What are you waiting for?


    Waiting for the Chinese fir dish to slap the Daoming family again.


    "Pa!"


    Look, isn''t it just waiting?


    Gu Zheng looked at the Daoming temple that fell to the ground. With an unbelievable expression, he covered his cheeks and looked at the Chinese fir that had raped him. His eyes were full of anger and shock. Gu Zheng knew that it was time for him to act.


    He couldn''t care to continue watching these people perform. Instead, he lowered his head and whispered in the rice window behind him: "a plate of Mapo Tofu, yes, a spoon with a lot of chili oil!"


    Then, in the surprised eyes of the canteen staff... Why don''t you want rice..., he copied the plate and went straight to the second floor.


    When Cunninghamia lanceolata pinched her waist and declared her determination that she would never be knocked down, Gu Zheng shook the plate, put the woman in the way to the side with his thick crotch, and threw the Mapo Tofu in his hand in the direction of the four.


    Of course, he was purposeful when he dumped it.


    The Daoming Temple lying on the ground received 85% of the dry goods, and the remaining 14.99% was given to Ximen and meizuo.


    As for the little unknown red ideas, they were given to the flowers that had been silent in the corner.


    Persimmons need to find soft pinch. Similarly, the culprit has to bear more counterattack.


    The counterattack of Gu Zheng''s plate really made these children... Stunned on the spot.


    The root cause is the curly hair in Daoming temple.


    The fluffy texture and slightly foreign hair have also become the best container to carry dishes.


    Except for some soup, most of the Mapo Tofu on that plate is attached to the curly hair.


    Those glittering, attractive, trembling tofu bearing the wisdom of the working people are trembling on the head of Daoming temple, not to mention how delicious it looks.


    Even the other three, who were splashed with soup, raised their eyes angrily and prepared to explode... After seeing the Daoming temple, which was more embarrassed than them, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Pooh, haha"


    The Chinese fir that was bumped and flew out by Gu Zheng for more than one meter was originally going to run away.


    Who would have thought that after seeing the tragedy of her number one enemy, she burst into laughter.


    "OK, classmate, you are a real soldier!"


    "Hey! I know you. You are the hero looking for Gu Zheng on the campus network."


    "Oh, what is said on the Internet is true. You have really changed from a thin boy to a fat man."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I know. It must be the F4 of some bad birds, isn''t it? I heard you fought back one by one for the red notes they sent to you?"


    "You are so brave. No matter how the students judge people by their appearance, I admire your brave behavior!"


    "Come on, Gu Zheng, let them see your power!"


    What''s the matter? He just broke a halo spell yesterday. Now even the heroine has become a little normal?


    Gu Zheng didn''t know that the reason why the previous mission personnel failed was that they all operated in the plot content.


    But the composition of this space is built by these so-called protagonists.


    You still want to provoke the protagonist within other people''s rules of the game. Isn''t that Qing waiting to be abused?


    Gu Zheng''s practice of raising the IQ of all ordinary people to the level of normal people from the beginning is the most correct way to tackle key problems.


    Instead of lowering their IQ, they will restore the IQ of the people around them. Then the protagonists who have problems with their brains, who have only 90 IQ, will be repeatedly crushed by the passers-by. Finally achieve the goal of the collapse of the space they built.


    Now, isn''t all this going on as Gu Zheng thought?


    When the Daoming temple on the ground was ready to stand up and punch the fat man opposite, there was a louder noise at the stairs of the restaurant on the second floor where they were located.


    However, this time it was the sound of footsteps. A group of police in blue uniforms came up from the roundabout staircase and went straight to the partition area where F4 was located.


    After seeing the mess here, this group of people still did not change their face, but spoke out the purpose of their trip in a low and firm voice.


    "Is it meizuoling? Please follow me to the West Campus branch of Imperial University."


    "We received a public alarm that you were related to several violent attacks and were behind the scenes of the specific perpetrators."


    "Please cooperate with our work and explain the situation to the Bureau."


    After hearing these words, meizuoling was stunned, okay.


    He never thought that one day he would be taken away by the police.


    In his impression, the police serve their family, just an organization on the white road.


    Now one day, he, an organization he had never looked up to, turned around and scattered their family. It was too frightening for him.


    I don''t know why, meizuoling has a hunch that this time he is taken away and heard the news is just the beginning of all events.


    Taking this as the source of everything, I''m afraid the whole group of their family will collapse.


    Meizuoling, who was taken away, subconsciously looked back at the three inseparable good friends behind him.


    Daoming temple, with a head of tofu, hasn''t woken up from the treatment it has suffered. The Huaze class sitting in the corner has an iron face and is constantly dialing with the phone.


    As for Simon, who had only artistic influence in his mind, he looked at his back with a little worry.


    But what''s the use?


    Meizuoling couldn''t help sneering. She turned her head and gave no hope to his three so-called close friends.


    He clearly knows that for the flowers in politics at home, from this moment on, he can''t wait to hide away and peel off the traces of friendship with him.


    Lest their political enemies seize the handle of their close contacts and exert pressure on them.


    The Ximen family has always been lofty and self-sustaining. I''m afraid it won''t be long before Ximen''s parents will break off their friendship with all relevant people of American writers on the grounds of not dealing with vulgar people.


    As for the stupid Daoming Temple who can''t even figure out his position?


    Some of their industries are afraid to be tired by their beautiful family... They are stained with the stain that they can''t wash away.


    However, the simple young master might have helped his family, but in the whole group he has the final say. How could that shrewd and strong woman allow her heirs to open their eyes for a beautiful family standing on the bench of the people of the whole country regardless of the benefits of the group.


    So, after thinking about it and thinking about it, meizuoling understood that... The era of their family... Is over.


    After the family business was liquidated and his property was counted, his dream of being an ordinary man could not be realized.


    Because most of their relatives, friends, brothers and sisters may have to meet in prison and will not be released until they have completed the reconstruction.

 Chapter 981

    After leaving the sixth restaurant, he waved to his friends who didn''t exist behind him and said goodbye. Then, he plunged into the police car that came to take him without nostalgia and left without looking back.


    It was this sudden incident that made Daoming temple, which was still struggling to get up... Stunned on the spot.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gu Zheng on the opposite side didn''t forget the original intention of beating a drowning dog. Taking advantage of the shock of the people around him, he swung his fist round, hit the chin shell of Daoming temple, threw it back, and fell into the soup of Mapo Tofu again. Then he threw a sentence: "let''s come!"


    "In a society ruled by law, everyone is equal. As long as you don''t give up on campus bullying, I''ll punch you every day."


    "I don''t believe it. You have people around you 24 hours a day!"


    After finishing this sentence, it was similar to: I will come back. Gu Zheng ran fast on the handrail of the stairs... After basically sneaking down, he rushed to the door of the restaurant under the eyes of a group of small attendants who had seen or had not seen. However, after a while, the man disappeared.


    All that remained was the mess of the land and the prestige he had left behind.


    Because those doglegs who were fought back by Gu Zheng a few days ago, after seeing clearly Gu Zheng''s physical characteristics, they took a step back together and planned to stay as far away as possible from the smart fat man.


    I''ll go. This boy has great perseverance.


    When he confirms your face, even if he has successfully escaped, he can still find you in every corner of the campus.


    Then implement it to you... You wanted to bully him.


    Countless times, Gu Zheng suddenly appeared in the toilet, bathroom and class. After abducting a classmate who had a grudge against him, he would quickly disappear and never bring a trace of trouble to the people around him.


    It is because of his spirit of never compromising and never admitting defeat that he scared off this group of dog legs around F4.


    After Gu Zheng''s figure disappeared for a long time, they dared to continue whispering several times.


    "It''s terrible. I thought Gu Zheng hadn''t finished his revenge yesterday. He''s going to continue to attack me today!"


    "Me too, me too. I was scared just now. Is there any pain in my brain now?"


    "I tell you, the toilet in our school really needs to make a comfortable sitting pit. The mouth of the squatting pit is too big and it is easy to jam your face."


    Well, it''s still a funny story. All the companions who heard this said unconsciously walked behind the students who didn''t know it... And took a few steps back.


    It''s better to keep a distance.


    Don''t let the taste smoke. It''s the same as this one''s IQ.


    So what is Gu Zheng, the culprit of all this after the farce in the sixth canteen, doing now?


    I went to paint.


    So where to paint?


    He actively searched for some of the most golden painting competitions recently held in the Empire.


    Three of them have been finalized as the goal of his submission.


    One is the golden award with the background of the imperial government, the other is the world-class Alexander painting award, and the other is the authoritative award in the art world, Qi Baishui award.


    These three awards do not stipulate the painting form, the identity background of the painter, and the competition process is very open, transparent and authoritative.


    Those so-called art families can''t intervene like small art exhibitions in these three competitions.


    Therefore, this is a fair and just starting point.


    According to the information provided by xiaoforgetshu to Gu Zheng, Ximen''s works have successfully passed the primary election of the painting competition in the two empires.


    If Gu Zheng''s works can also be successfully selected, they will directly assign a superior on the day of the exhibition.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who was rarely cautious, considered... Calligraphy and painting. The calligraphy works were put into the Qi Baishui competition in the domestic art circle, while the other two long scroll works were delivered to the domestic golden color and foreign Alexandria according to the different contents of the painting.


    At least we are also the winner of the first-class scholarship of the Grand Central Academy of fine arts. In the real world, we are a little famous young painter equipped with brokers.


    The art level in this world should not be abnormal, right?


    As long as it was not adjusted with a cheater, Gu Zheng was confident that he would not lose to anyone.


    Gu Zheng did what he said. For this matter, he specially prepared for nearly a week. This week, in addition to normal school and exercise, he devoted himself to the conception of paintings.


    Gu Zheng was very satisfied with several paintings created in this high-pressure environment.


    Because once people''s mind is immersed and concentrate on artistic creation, they will find that when the daily practice precipitates to a certain extent, their artistic level will also have a qualitative breakthrough and improvement.


    Take Gu Zheng''s copy of his original collection Lanting preface for example. His font has finally completed the transformation from strange and dangerous to peaceful.


    So what does that mean?


    This is a description of the three major processes in calligraphy.


    That is fair, strange and dangerous, and then a transition to fair.


    Gu Zheng, on the other hand, returned from his original dangerous state to a normal one, and achieved the goal of "being able to pass" in the font. He achieved the goal of "being able to pass after the beginning is not reached, and passing through in the middle is not enough. At the time of communication, people''s books are old. " To the point of.


    It is difficult for a person to write well. If he can be both good-looking and durable... It is even more difficult.


    When Gu Zheng started with God''s help, he finally understood a truth.


    It is not always good to do anything smoothly. When there is a certain pressure on you, people can give full play to their maximum potential and make it easier to achieve self breakthrough.


    This is not, as far as his current word is concerned, when he returns to reality, not to mention the selling price... It will at least double.


    This is enough for the shy Gu Zheng to make a good profit, and it can also gratify the professors and teachers who are already optimistic about him in the school.


    Satisfied Gu Zheng, his work was very quick. When he handed over all the three paintings according to the process, and then turned around to look at F4, which he didn''t deal with, he suddenly realized that the most active topic in school now... Is to let F4 break up quickly.


    Taking meizuoling''s taking away as an opportunity, the whole meizuoling family collapsed in the national crackdown, and its enterprise group was also closed by the state in the name of investigation.


    This time, the attitude of the supreme leader of the Empire was also very firm, that is, in the end, we should not only investigate this underworld related family, but also investigate the imperial officials and relevant enterprises that provided an umbrella and convenience for the malice of this family.

 Chapter 982

    Now F4, let alone the beautiful work, has been removed from the list. I''m afraid the other two, except Simon''s, are now in a mess and have no time for themselves.


    This is also the reason why no one has come to trouble Gu Zheng since that blow.


    The reason why the small minded Daoming Temple easily let Gu Zheng go is that their subordinate enterprises were also found to be inappropriate. In order to avoid the limelight, the second ancestor was severely warned by his terrible mother to prohibit him from causing any unnecessary trouble.


    After learning about the follow-up from the network, Gu Zheng consciously looked down at the progress bar of his task.


    After a tinkling sound, he found that this progress bar, which he thought could advance 20 or 30 percent, only advanced 5 percent.


    Plus his original 1, now there is only a poor 6


    When he first saw this set of data, Gu Zheng was angry. Now he is about to dig down four mountains. Why is the progress bar of male god so short?


    But when he figured it out, he was relieved.


    Now he is still a fat man who has only lost 45 kg and has a total weight of more than 230. Fat people are not allowed in the world of male god.


    So while we strive to improve our inner, let''s keep exercising.


    Gu Zheng, who calmed down, became a classroom, a club and a small snail''s house. Even the canteen he used to go to was excluded by him.


    Cooking by himself is healthy and can also control calorie intake. His wholehearted investment lasted for more than a month.


    If he hadn''t sent him the notice of selection for the three events he submitted to participate in, I''m afraid he would have to wait until he completely lost weight to see the next progress.


    However, his hard training this month is really not covered. On the basis of his original weight, he lost 35 kilograms.


    Now Gu Zheng has changed from a gloomy and fat dead fat man... To a sunny little fat man.


    Let the students who witnessed his little change by his side also sincerely admire him.


    Now Gu Zheng has really changed. He seems to have changed back to the warm and cheerful young man when he first entered school.


    People can''t help being close.


    Because of this closeness, several students in the same major and class became good friends with Gu Zheng in their slow contact with each other.


    One of the boys, who had been in contact since the beginning of school, took advantage of Gu Zheng''s good mood, who lost another kilo of meat today, and asked tentatively, "Gu Zheng, have you come out of the emotional injury?"


    Eh? wait?


    What emotional intelligence? Why don''t I know?


    But Gu Zheng''s face was not obvious. He just glanced at the speaking classmate calmly and melancholy, and then the other party naturally understood a lot of stories.


    The warm-hearted man is like pouring beans from a bamboo tube... Let''s start comforting his friend who has just perked up.


    "I said Gu Zheng. We didn''t say you. That Wang Zihan is really not suitable for honest people like us."


    "Look at the life track of people like us. From small to large, we learn and learn again. Even if we are in love, we should find a good girl who hangs up with us."


    "But what about Wang Zihan? Smoking bars are broadcast live. He draws a heavy makeup all day. His skirt is almost shorter than my underwear. How can you fancy such a girl?"


    Listening to the sweat of Gu Zheng:


    I have such a black history. How blind this stupid child must be.


    Therefore, both men and women should talk more about love and see more about life.


    Otherwise, a careless girl will be cheated by a bad girl.


    I''m afraid the original client has suffered a lot of emotional damage, otherwise he won''t become a fat fool who drinks and eats too much in a short time.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he asked tentatively, "is Wang Zihan''s current boyfriend still the beautiful work?"


    The well-informed friend beside him disdained and returned: "how is it possible that the American writers have collapsed. How can a snob like Wang Zihan still have something to do with each other?"


    "She has changed her boyfriend for a long time. It is said that she has a small restaurant at home. Don''t mention how moist her life is."


    "You have escaped from her bitter sea. I can advise you not to look back for her."


    "I didn''t see what you were like because of her. Aren''t we people with ordinary family conditions?"


    "But our parents don''t steal or rob, and live their lives steadfastly."


    "Why should we lose to those rich people?"


    "This vain Wang Zihan will regret it sooner or later! With her virtue, which rich man with brains will take her seriously."


    Well, you''re right. Gu Zheng nodded desperately and said yes.


    Which one is Wang Zihan? At least let me see the original owner''s aesthetics.


    The friend around Gu Zheng was as close as he could hear what Gu Zheng thought.


    His hand pointed to the other end of the staircase corridor of the big classroom and said, "look, the sb from Wang Zihan is coming!"


    Yes, it''s silly. You know, Gu Zheng found out through his understanding in recent days that the client really doesn''t need money.


    Through several friendly conversations between Gu Zheng and his parents, he can also conclude that this is a model couple with quality and culture.


    As for why Gu Zheng was so low-key and like a child from an ordinary family after entering school?


    That''s not because of their ancestral simplicity?


    People who take care of their families, after getting rich through hard work, have little desire for famous brands.


    Clothes, shoes and socks can be kept clean and tidy, which is the biggest requirement for children''s dress in their family.


    What''s more, there is another very important reason here, which is the fundamental reason why the client is unwilling to show off. That is the nature of the enterprise in Gu Zheng''s family. It''s a little difficult for this young man... To speak.


    Their family made a fortune as an adult diaper, but they made a reputation for making women''s sanitary products.


    When it comes to Ann''s diapers, it is estimated that few young people in the Empire know about them, but when it comes to hushubei sanitary napkins, even for male students, they are well-known brands.


    A guy, people ask you, what''s at home?


    Gu Zheng can''t say, don''t you make sanitary napkins?


    Therefore, the low-key he subconsciously ignored this point.


    When others ask, he is a standard answer: my parents opened a factory in my hometown.


    As for the scale?

 Chapter 983

    They don''t even talk about the name of the factory. If others think about it again, they will connect Gu Zheng''s factory with the tofu shop, oil pressing shop and noodle pressing shop.


    In addition, Gu Zheng is willing to spend money on food... He really has no pursuit of life.


    One comes and two goes, he is also the image of an ordinary person from a well-off family, which is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    At first, the girl named Wang Zihan could stay fresh for two days because of his tall and beautiful.


    However, when she hinted many times about her pursuit of brand goods, this nominal boyfriend can always find out various reasons for her low raw material cost, high labor cost and illusory design texture... To belittle the brand she likes and recommend the corresponding brand with higher credit price ratio.


    This classmate Wang Zihan cheated ruthlessly.


    I''d like an LVV bag. Would you recommend a homemade leather bag from a handicraft shop.


    A 20000, a 500, you think I''m stupid!


    On a dark and stormy night, Gu Zheng saw the whole process of his girlfriend cheating. The arrogant girl who smiled in the arms of meizuo tore open the barrier of the adult world for Gu Zheng with the words of the most disgusting money worship woman in the world.


    Money, money, money... It''s all money


    But after hearing all the facts, Gu Zheng was really sad about the breakup. What he was sad about was that a person had no sincerity for feelings and the theory that money could represent all love.


    This self-esteem is extremely strong, simple child, full of eyes, only anger.


    As for the beautiful work that has been standing next to him, I don''t care. For the cheap girlfriend he still thinks is very interesting now, teach a lesson to the unintelligent boy who turned on the poisonous tongue mode and sprayed himself with Wang Zihan.


    Then the next thing is very clear. This boy is so simple that he has never seen the ugliness of campus bullying.


    That kind of overwhelming squeeze, too heinous, so that children who have always believed in truth, goodness and beauty collapse to doubt life.


    Therefore, the emergence of Gu Zheng not only saved a person''s life, but also saved the happiness of a family.


    As for Wang Zihan''s appearance, seeing the real Gu Zheng, he didn''t intend to comment.


    Hot eyes.


    As the saying goes, the tease of a bad girl is unbearable for a good card child.


    This is also where good men are easy to be teased.


    That thin figure, coupled with bold and unrestrained clothes, is much more exciting than the dress of clear water noodles.


    As for the original owner, does he have the idea of the holy father Tom Su and always feel that he can influence a fallen girl and successfully save each other and let her go on the right path?


    Maybe, really.


    However, Gu Zheng is the one who takes over the body now. He really doesn''t care about such a failed girl.


    Although he didn''t mind coming to a kidney walking feast with bold and unrestrained girls, one of his tenets was implemented quite thoroughly, that is, he would never be distracted from the girls flying with such waves.


    We do business with money. We pay for both goods and money.


    Therefore, when the two men and women who were strangers passed by, Gu Zheng was expressionless, so he took Wang Zihan as air... And ignored him directly.


    And Wang Zihan, who has always enjoyed Gu Zheng''s pain, hatred and shy eyes, was ignored by Gu Zheng, and there was a stumble directly.


    She has already put on a proud and disdainful posture here, but there is such an understatement passing by. Didn''t it flash her a big somersault?


    Besides, at this time, there are several plastic flower sisters with her.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know. Think how many people''s eyes she attracted in her love with meizuo at the beginning, and how much envy, jealousy and hatred she suffered because of the next family she found now.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng was worried, she turned her back and directly grabbed Gu Zheng''s sportswear. Without thinking about it, she said, "yo! Gu Zheng, it''s very lucky. After the collapse of F4, you can come out and meet people again?"


    But? Can Gu Zheng''s clothes be pulled casually?


    Of course not.


    He once assassinated the enemy general. After entering the army, he was like an assassin in a no man''s land. His whole body was full of vigilant cells.


    Before Wang Zihan''s hand touched Gu Zheng''s clothes, the other party hit him with a back elbow.


    With a pig like scream... ''ah!'' A fiery red remnant... Flew backwards.


    As for Gu Zheng?


    His feet did not stop. As he walked, he tilted his head strangely, and asked his friend: "did you hear any strange sound?"


    "I seem to have touched something on my elbow just now."


    The good friend on the side looked at the stairway two meters away, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, waved his hand and pointed his fingers in the opposite direction: "Nothing! Nothing! I should have touched my schoolbag! Look! There''s a UFO, ha ha ha, it seems that I read it wrong. Oh, come on, Gu Zheng. I''ll be late for a big class later."


    As for this classmate, what he really thinks is like this: it''s really cruel for me to go! Don''t offend honest people.


    Gu Zheng unconsciously pushed people downstairs. If he knew that Wang Zihan was behind him, he would move a big stone and throw it down the stairs.


    As the saying goes, saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. I''d better lead Gu Zheng away quickly.


    As for the stairway where Wang Zihan disappeared?


    The two plastic girlfriends beside her have run over there.


    However, these two people didn''t have the kindness to help others. They rushed to the stairs with uncontrollable schadenfreude. They stopped walking and looked slowly. They didn''t want to help.


    When they look like this


    "Oh, Wang Zihan, why are you like this! Ha ha!"


    "I''ll go. Don''t say it. This image is really suitable for you! Wow, hahaha!"


    Don''t blame the two girls for laughing as exaggerated as being pointed at.


    It''s really Wang Zihan''s falling face... It''s too hard to describe.


    Have you seen a dancer''s split?


    It''s just that people elegantly bifurcate their legs, and then slowly bend their head down. With unspeakable flexibility and beauty, they put their head close to the tip of their feet, so as to show their strong flexibility.


    But what about Wang Zihan now?


    She didn''t have such good luck.


    She had never learned any dance steps at all. Her forked posture was as hard as two yam sticks.


    The gap between her legs is quite wide, but at the crotch... There is still a large distance from the ground. A huge equilateral triangle gap is formed between her legs and the ground.


    However, Wang Zihan, who has never split like this, hurts!


    In this position, she can''t retract her legs by herself.


    The most terrible thing is that with the passage of time, her fashionable boat shoes with plastic bottom are still sliding towards both sides because she is pressed down by her whole weight, and the bifurcation of her thighs is more and more open... More and more open.


    Finally, after a "stabbing" sound, her miniskirt wrapped around her round ass... Was finally propped open.


    And her legs, which she tried to support, were split completely in the midst of snot, tears and screams.


    This sound... Ow! It''s the tears of the listener, and the listener is sad.


    Let the two plastic flower friends laugh... Can''t stop.


    But as a man, there should always be a little bottom line.


    When you laugh at others, you always have to pull them up.


    If they leave Wang Zihan here... Hahaha, sorry, what did I say just now?


    Friends who didn''t intend to kill them all pulled up Wang Zihan, who was suffering and had a distorted face.


    In addition, there was an additional patient with muscle strain and torn ligament in the school hospital.


    As for Gu Zheng, the culprit of all this?


    He is studying hard.


    Because the mid-term test in the first half of the academic year is coming.


    This is a crucial link in his path to male god.


    To tell you the truth, Gu Zheng is not afraid of heaven and earth, but should we talk about serious learning?


    This matter needs another pole to support the first world.


    At the beginning, he was just a provincial champion, but after going to college, he returned only the next year.


    What''s more, his major in the first world is literature and history, and his study in the real world is art.


    But the client''s major... Who can tell him what the hell theoretical physics is!


    This is an extremely difficult challenge for Gu Zheng, who is the supremacy of liberal arts. Okay.


    The only thing that makes Gu Zheng happy is that his friend''s memory of knowledge and theory is still perfect. Coupled with Gu Zheng''s constant learning momentum, he barely kept up with the progress of the learning bully groups in the class. In the class, he even allowed the professors to understand their lectures.


    This discovery made Gu Zheng''s interest in learning unprecedented, and his self-confidence exploded.


    He felt that no matter what the result of this journey was, he was afraid to make another profit in terms of knowledge acquisition.


    Gu Zheng, who cherished his learning opportunities, naturally let xiaoforgetshu open a small stove for him, which made Gu Zheng addicted to learning.


    The learning atmosphere is like this. It affects and improves each other.


    The people sitting around Gu Zheng didn''t have time to laugh. Instead, they gathered together in three or two and began to make advance plans for the direction of further study in the future.

 Chapter 984

    Yes, if the major of theoretical physics doesn''t plan to continue its research, it''s a rotten major who can''t find any suitable job.


    Anyone who really loves this major will find a way to go on until they explore the real secret of the universe and build all physical representations with data and models.


    Of course, this ideal may not be realized in a lifetime, but it is these young people with dreams who persist and explore from generation to generation that have brought more different changes to our world.


    As for Gu Zheng, who is committed to changing all mankind, what is he doing now?


    He is being named by Professor Shuai, a professor of electromagnetism and electrodynamics.


    Yes, Professor Shuai. Of course, don''t get me wrong. This is not shameless boasting, but someone''s surname Shuai, which takes advantage of it.


    As for the full name, Shuai Sanjin is a very modest name. There is no handsome invincible, Shuai thunderbolt, or even Shuai universe. The name that doesn''t force the face is a down-to-earth Shuai. He can get it with three jin.


    Therefore, the handsome professor''s behavior style and teaching style are also very pragmatic.


    In his class today, the opening remarks of the handsome professor who points directly at the subject are like this.


    "Who''s Gu Zheng? Who''s Gu Zheng?"


    Gu Zheng, who was inexplicably named, put down his textbook and stood up from the exclusive seat of the good student in the second row.


    And the handsome professor looked, yo, he looked very rich and festive. He was a good child.


    Then he pressed the palm of his hand and motioned Gu Zheng to sit down and tell jokes. By the way, he also activated the atmosphere of the upcoming class. Generally, he said the purpose of his roll call.


    "You all know me. We have been studying electromagnetism for a year. Have I asked who is who?"


    "No!"


    "But why did I make an exception today?"


    "That''s because, just this morning, in the teacher''s office building of our physics department, two department heads of foreign majors and three senior professors of foreign majors came to the leaders of the physics department to ask for people."


    "As for who is the student to be? I just called out to let you see Gu Zheng."


    "Of course, don''t get me wrong. There is no lack of genius among those who study theoretical physics."


    "There are fewer people with IQ above 180 +? Few, but I''ve really seen many handsome professors in your family."


    "How many people have won international and domestic physics awards? Few! But there are no fewer than five teachers in Imperial University."


    "But this classmate Gu Zheng was called out by me today."


    "So what makes me think he''s strange?"


    "Gu Zheng, do you know?"


    Gu Zheng, who was suddenly asked, seemed to have thousands of alpacas running by. He didn''t know why! He''s not an IQ monster.


    The handsome professor who showed great regret for Gu Zheng''s shaking his head continued with some sadness after sighing: "how can you not know?"


    "You are so capable that you have passed the pre selection of the three most authoritative awards in the art world at the same time, and successfully entered the public exhibition and evaluated the final stage of the awards. How can you not know?"


    "This student is a genius who still has free time to engage in art after studying theoretical physics."


    "In addition, he made art as advanced and profound as theoretical physics."


    "Then for such a genius, can I think that you have too much energy to vent, and you need to open up another discipline to vent too much energy."


    "Then all this should be my fault. My handsome professor didn''t find the needs of his students, which made my students suffer a great injustice."


    "So it''s not too late to set things right from this moment."


    "Gu Zheng, I have decided that in the future, I will arrange more experimental classes for you alone, increase more extracurricular homework, and finally force out your ultimate potential."


    Speaking of this, the handsome professor was still a little excited. He looked at Gu Zheng''s direction, his eyes glowing, and continued with a little encouragement: "I''m optimistic about you, classmate, you have to come on!"


    This is really a good seedling!


    When Gu Zheng heard the bad news and burst into tears, the handsome Professor opposite said, "hum! The people in the art department really don''t know what to say. They beeped in front of me. Theoretical physics delayed the birth of a modern Picasso!"


    "I don''t know! Let''s ignore those crazy people who engage in art. Gu Zheng studies your physics well. When you stand at the top of physics, you can use your art works to crush those artists with low IQ."


    "Show them the power of physics!"


    OK! Sure enough!


    How did you get this illogical theoretical conclusion!


    But Gu Zheng looked again at the handsome professor who was excited in front of the podium, and at the students around him who looked at him like monsters.


    He suddenly felt that this was a good thing.


    Because just now, after Professor Shuai''s declaration, his progress bar, which had not been seen for a long time, pushed forward a full two scales strangely, reaching 8% of terror!


    I thank you!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng lived through his life and death practiced by Professor Shuai.


    On that day, Professor Shuai''s Manifesto in class also made Gu Zheng a small fire in the Physics Department of Imperial University.


    All the students, no matter what grade they are, who have been killed by the handsome Professor know that an unlucky child named Gu Zheng has been watched.


    But at the same time, it seems that they may also delay the emergence of an artist?


    Alas, whatever the use of artists these days, it''s not their boasting. If art delays the emergence of a physicist, it''s a real loss.


    Of course, Gu Zheng, the baby of the physics department and a maverick, won the world-class painting selection that even art students could not enter, and made him famous among art students all at once.


    For a time, who is Gu Zheng? The originally sunk post was tossed out again, and returned to the front page of the popular post again at an incredible speed.

 Chapter 985

    It should be said that the network transparency in the world is really high. With the spread of this news, the students of the Academy of fine arts who always pay attention to the art evaluation competition have published the background of these three awards and the relevant works shortlisted in the latest year on the school intranet that needs knowledge popularization.


    Let these non art majors not only have a good feeling, wow, the original feeling of these three competitions is so awesome, but also confirm Gu Zheng''s painting level from the side.


    Thanks to the client of the world, he is also a versatile student. Otherwise, it will happen. He will be regarded as a ghostwriter, so as to reveal his story.


    As for those awesome characters who copy articles, songs and songs as soon as they pass through?


    It''s not the protagonist. Aren''t we salted fish!


    Thanks to the blessing of various cram schools and talent classes, even after seeing Gu Zheng''s works, others will just say that, sure enough, what art needs is an opportunity.


    The birth of an artist is related to painful experience, miserable life and depressed mental state.


    After the ups and downs of his life, Gu Zheng''s paintings finally had the existence of soul and finally made a qualitative leap.


    Suffering,


    It was a light that cut through the darkness before the storm. It is a fire that ignites an artistic fire that can burn everything.


    With Gu Zheng''s paintings selected and released on the official website platform of the award, his name has attracted the attention of people in the industry along with his works.


    When they learned that the painting style was mature, quite ancient, and very historical, it came from a 19-year-old college student.


    Those masters who have been famous in the art world for a long time assert that if Gu Zheng can continue, he will become one of the famous painting writers in the world.


    His achievements will not be lower than those of Qi Baigong, Zhang Dawan and other famous masters of the Empire.


    He will be the first painter of the new generation to carry forward traditional Chinese painting and calligraphy.


    This evaluation is so high.


    And this evaluation is fed back to Gu Zheng himself?


    That is, once this statement was exposed, his male god''s progress bar finally reached 10%.


    This is because the influence of art is too low.


    More ordinary people will not understand the true meaning of these three awards.


    So now the fans of Gu Zheng are all small groups related to art.


    As for the Simon family, why is it so influential?


    People''s tea art, flower arrangement and ceramic shops still need their own reputation.


    How can their products sell at a high price without the hype and packaging on the whole network and the gimmicks of artists?


    But will Gu Zheng, who has beaten out his name, miss the opportunity to brush the process so easily?


    Of course not. He ordered xiaoforgetshu to open a trumpet and specially sent a comparison post. He pretended to be careless like August 18 gossip, and put Gu Zheng''s works together with those shortlisted by Ximen zongerlang.


    The title reads: "August 18, young artists we know"


    "The Simon family, this thunderous name, must be familiar to everyone."


    "In this city, there are always some people who call themselves elites chasing after this family."


    "In their spare time, they will drink a cup of tea in the tea house set up by Ximen''s family, enjoy a very romantic flower arrangement performance, buy a expensive but inexplicable ceramic ornament, and then contentedly record all this process on their own microblog and forward it to all their familiar relatives and friends to show their taste."


    "But is the Ximen family''s style so high? Have their artistic standards really reached a level that people look up to? "


    "Does the so-called family formed by generations of artists really exist?"


    "Now let''s come to August 18."


    "As for the older generation of the Ximen family, it''s no fun for us to dig up bodies, because they will find many reasons, and artists of their age won''t jump out of the ground and grab each other for an explanation."


    "But we can learn in great detail about the future successors of the Ximen family who are now active in front of the public."


    "This is the most objective target, and it is also the most authentic standard for us to evaluate the gold content of the symbol Ximen."


    "Because this man must be a representative of Ximen''s whole family, we can also think so. He is also a representative of Ximen''s most real artistic level at this stage."


    "So, the following thing is very interesting. Please see that this is a painting selected by Ximen zongerlang."


    "This work is the selected work of a previously unknown contestant named Gu Zheng."


    "When the two paintings are tiled in front of everyone, how do you feel?"


    "Is there a sense of shock?"


    "Yes, even those who have never received professional painting training can feel the gap between the two works."


    "Like a candle and the sun, like a star and the moon, like a servant girl and a noble daughter, you can''t speak in the same day."


    "The candle fire here is compared to a man of dust. It turns out that he is the heir of the Ximen family."


    "Then this matter is worth pondering."


    "Is it because Simon''s art level itself is too low? Or do we ordinary people who follow the crowd at a loss hold it too high? This is a question worth pondering. "


    "At the end of the post, attach a piece of very expensive goods sold in Ximen art shop under the banner of art."


    "I hope more fools will take me as a warning!"


    At the end of this post, I really made a clear display of the price list of relevant stores covered by Ximen family.


    The shocking prices make most of the children who are still eating instant noodles sad.


    But while they chanted the grievances of the elite, their hearts were filled with joy and schadenfreude.


    They secretly thought: deserve it, let you have money to spend indiscriminately, how many kilograms of ribs can you buy!


    Qiu Fu''s heart, let netizens work together, put this originally unknown post to the top of the leisure and entertainment section of the popular website, and reached the conditions of hot search.


    A topic about the wronged leader you have been is quietly emerging.


    At the same time, this post touches the sensitive nerves of those who can afford or even have bought Ximen''s products.

 Chapter 986

    The birth of high priced products is a style and value consistent with this price.


    But if you buy a plastic bag at the price of tens of thousands of yuan?


    I''m afraid the rich are treated as fools!


    So, when this post is spread at a very fast speed?


    It''ll make a big deal.


    The subordinate stores of Ximen''s family always have complaints about returns.


    Some angry guests, carrying the items they had purchased, directly rushed into the store, patted the counter board... And asked for a return.


    The kind of environment that requires style and elegant tea drinking and viewing is now as noisy as the vegetable market.


    Let the guests who haven''t accessed the Internet and didn''t know the news step into the store and quickly withdraw.


    They were a little surprised that in the surging crowd... They got the truth, so they once again integrated into the cheated guests and became a new force of protest.


    This momentum is no different from the customers who want to withdraw their money quickly when running on banks that are going to fail.


    As the saying goes, a single spark can start a prairie fire.


    However, in a week, Ximen zongerlang, who is always arrogant, calm and incompatible with ordinary people, has become a decadent, thin and frowning layman.


    Because people''s in-depth pickpocketing post also said that the man who defeated Ximen in the art field was just an ordinary college student who had no fame before.


    What''s more, people with good deeds posted anonymous posts to expose Gu Zheng''s gratitude and resentment with these people.


    Suddenly, Simon''s reputation became even worse.


    Who would have thought that the potential he relied on was as unreal as the moon in the mirror, and his so-called potential was not as powerful as a fat man who was bullied by him at will.


    Seeing the melon eaters here, while vigorously condemning the bullying behavior of these students, they also cheered Gu Zheng''s Jedi counterattack.


    "Do you think they''re just fighting back because they''ve upset the little fat guy?"


    "I think so. Otherwise, why didn''t this little fat man use painting to make himself famous?"


    "As far as his level of painting is concerned, he has already reached the level of a painting exhibition. I''m afraid it''s just a hobby. People don''t want to show off at all."


    "That is, people live a low-key and hard life, but some people who feel superior don''t like it."


    "What was the result? If you don''t believe it, look up and see who the sky spared! "


    "A group of third rate experts beat up a passing village man, but the hidden martial arts master slapped him in the face. I think this scene is very interesting! Ha ha ha! "


    While he was constantly hahaha in the network, Gu Zheng found that his male god progress had moved forward by 6%!


    Many netizens who are not amazing or ordinary praise Gu Zheng''s brave spirit and applaud his behavior of never begging for mercy and constantly striving for self-improvement.


    Many people who had been isolated, excluded and had the same experience of being bullied spontaneously surrounded Gu Zheng''s support group, waving flags and shouting for their new idol and spiritual pillar ~ Gu Zheng.


    And this 6% progress is the contribution of this group of people.


    "But it''s a little strange. I killed half of the people in F4, and the remaining two are honest. Why don''t I have a reward in this regard?"


    "Can it be said that five percent of the first breaking group is all?"


    "I''ll go! What''s the difficulty of this world! Is there any hidden level I don''t know?"


    Standing on the scale at home, Gu Zheng looked at the victory fruit in the area where he lost another 7.5 kg and finally reduced his weight to 220. Before he could be happy, he was depressed by the progress prompt sound.


    Gu Zheng, who thought he could reach 20% of the progress bar, was at a loss.


    However, at the moment when he was at a loss, the progress bar, which had stagnated at 16%, suddenly clanked forward, pushed forward rapidly by 6%, inexplicably broke through the 20 mark and reached the 22% standard.


    Eh? What happened?


    After waking up, Gu Zhenggang wanted to turn on the computer to see what happened again?


    The cell phone he put on the side shelf rang.


    The picture of the mother in the middle kept flashing, reminding him to answer the phone quickly.


    It''s strange that things have arrived all day?


    Since Gu Zheng appeared two months ago, in addition to regularly calling his card, the cheap parents who didn''t take the initiative to call once. Why did they suddenly call him today?


    What the hell happened?


    In my heart, I can''t say that this call is related to his progress bar. Gu Zheng... Answered the call.


    Then, a seemingly bright voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Son! We all know what happened to you at school!"


    "Why don''t you tell your parents! I knew you were a fat man because of these things. Your mother, I won''t let go of those little rabbits!"


    "I can''t trouble the younger generation. I can''t trouble their parents!"


    "Your mom, I thought you relaxed after you went to college and wanted to be free and unrestrained. In addition, your father''s strange theory that... Adults have their own ideas..."


    "We didn''t care much about your son."


    "Darling, don''t you blame my mother?"


    When Gu Zheng''s mother said these words, a voice suddenly appeared in the noisy environment of the other side


    "Chairman, since we released the news that Gu Zheng is the junior director of our Shubei sanitary napkin, the click through rate of our sanitary napkin official website is doubling!"


    "The online sales quota is also rising!"


    "Chairman, your decision is really wise. As expected, bad things can become good things!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    ha-ha.


    Gu Zheng at this end of the phone heard it clearly, and his floating voice sounded at this end of the phone: "what do I mean, mom? Explain it to me?"


    A more hearty laugh came from the other end of the phone, and then a quick explanation like the name of the dish was handed over.


    "Son, aren''t you on the hot search? Mom should let people see. You''re not a fat man who can be bullied by anyone. Then, let the family business rub your heat, Hei hei..."


    "Not to mention this, son, you did a good job. You are really the best baby of your parents. Are you short of money recently? I heard you are busy losing weight!"


    "Come on, Cary, transfer some shaping fund for you. Don''t be polite to mom. Who are we with?"


    Then, a buzzing vibration, Gu Zheng''s bank card prompt text message followed in.


    XXX Account No. at 15:33... Transferred in amount of 50000.00


    With Gu Zheng subconsciously glancing at the hint, the unreliable old woman opposite ended the call.


    "Hey, son, don''t talk. Let''s protect Shubei and make persistent efforts at this good opportunity."


    "An''an adult diapers and baby diapers on your father''s side will also make a statement later!"


    "Son, you''re going to have a big fire! Don''t say it. You''re ready. I''ll hang up!"


    "Crack"


    After such a long string of children, the cheap mother opposite hung up with satisfaction and asked Gu Zheng with his mobile phone to come back after a long time.


    With a headache, he turned to point to the computer and ordered xiaoforget to say, "help me see the online feedback after my unreliable parents issued a statement."


    When xiaoforgetshu opened the most popular hot posts to Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng immediately understood how his 6% progress bar came.


    When hushubei, a brand well-known to the majority of women compatriots, announced that Gu Zheng, the successor, was one of the most popular protagonists on the Internet, a voice of surprise sounded from all directions.


    Both classmates and friends of Imperial University who are familiar with Gu Zheng and passers-by who know Gu Zheng''s deeds through different channels have expressed great surprise at his identity.


    Many good people also specially took out Gu Zheng''s recent photos and analyzed them for everyone. Why did people react so much after they knew that Hu Shubei''s successor is Gu Zheng.


    In this photo, a master of drawing made Gu Zheng''s clothes into an arrow.


    All the things on him that can mark the price have found the source very accurately.


    For example, a pair of light running shoes under Gu Zheng''s feet is Adie''s special offer this year. After discount, the price is 309 yuan.


    His sports pants and sports style T-shirts are the same discounted goods of the brand, with a total price of 299 yuan.


    There is no superfluous jewelry all over the body, except that the glasses on the bridge of the nose are a little more expensive. I''m afraid it''s just like a thousand pieces.


    He was dressed like a passer-by, just like any child in an ordinary family.


    There is nothing special about an heir to an enterprise worth more than 100 million.


    It was this analysis post that attracted a large number of favors for Gu Zheng.


    These days, many people show off their wealth and bask in luxury goods.


    But obviously he is a super rich second generation, but he lives so low-key and ordinary, but he suddenly stabbed... The cute point in the hearts of ordinary people that everyone is the same.


    Inexplicably, I prefer this fat man named Gu Zheng.


    Look, how about the rich second generation? People also feel comfortable living like this.


    So, after taking the second generation filter, let''s take a closer look at this picture. Oh, hey, this originally fat man seems to have lost weight recently.

 Chapter 987

    The outline of this face can be seen clearly. With a head of 1.8 meters and a weight of 220, we can also move closer to the micro fat world.


    How do you look at it? It''s a fat man with connotation, thought and lovely.


    The pretty eyebrows and eyes of high school can be seen now.


    This is not, that 6% progress was so easily obtained by Gu Zheng.


    If he had known that he could achieve his goal by exploding his identity, why did he bother? Hey, layman, the world is really a world of money.


    After getting a bargain, Gu Zheng immediately put his face behind his head. He was just like a person who had nothing to do... He went to class again with his bag on his back.


    The day is getting colder and colder, and the exam of half a semester years ago will arrive as scheduled.


    He can never get a place in his special scholarship.


    No matter how famous a person is, they are mostly empty. Only when they learn the knowledge of their hands, the subjects they can''t pass the exam are real!


    Gu Zheng, who had made up his mind, went straight to the second row of the classroom as usual, but when he entered the door, he was startled by the dark crowd in his old position.


    what the hell! Those campus bullies were unwilling to fail and fought back in anger?


    It''s all caught up with the classroom that''s going to class. It''s really brave.


    Just as Gu Zheng was going to patrol around to find a weapon, someone in the group found Gu Zheng''s existence.


    "Ah, Gu Zheng is coming! Get out of the way!"


    Hua La, with this reminder, his seat was empty, while the friend who was buried tilted his body and looked at Gu Zheng with tears like a ravaged little daughter-in-law.


    You''re here. If you don''t come again, I''ll be suffocated.


    But Gu Zheng was very vigilant. He didn''t move at his feet and asked, "what are you doing? What are you doing here?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s reaction, the surrounding group of talents knew that their behavior made people think more.


    So, someone in this group opened his mouth for the purpose of their group: "Gu Zheng, we are all your admirers. After seeing your momentum of fighting against evil forces in the network, I admire you and want to come and say cheers to you."


    "Oh..." I see, fan, but is it that simple?


    After thinking a little more, Gu Zheng didn''t move at his feet. He just put his hand in his pocket and showed the kindest smile. He said, "thank you for your support and love for me. Now I''ve received your refueling, and I also respond to your love. Thank you."


    "But class is coming soon. Can you leave first?"


    After all, your behavior has affected the normal study and life of me and my classmates.


    Unfortunately, the purpose of this group of people coming to him is not simply fan behavior.


    It was still the leader who spoke first and said the real purpose of their trip.


    "Gu Zheng, the thing is, we people, or ourselves or our best friends, have been bullied by F4."


    "After seeing your deeds, we thought, recommend you to become the president of our F4 victims Association and lead us to seek justice for ourselves!"


    "Drive the campus cancer F4 out of Imperial University completely. No matter how strong his background is, he can''t hide in front of justice. Finally, he can only accept the due trial and finally exit sadly!"


    What the student said was impassioned. Even if it was several meters away from Gu Zheng, the impassioned saliva came with him.


    Hearing what the other party said, Gu Zheng turned a sideways face. After successfully avoiding the other party''s attack, he grinned a smile full of ridicule.


    "Why should I be your president? Because you suddenly found my invisible identity of the rich second generation, or my fearlessness can be used as the sharpest gun by you?"


    "Since you have been treated unfairly, why don''t you face it actively and resist bravely. Even if you fail in the end, I can say, real man."


    "But what about you?" when it comes to Gu Zheng, his smile is more and more open. His sharp eyes slowly sweep across the group opposite. The sharp meaning makes these students who have little thoughts slowly lower their heads.


    Seeing these people, Gu Zheng said something he thought was nonsense: "what were you doing when your friends were run away by F4?"


    "Do you want to draw a line because you are afraid of causing trouble, or do you want your friends to swallow their anger because you are afraid of the power of the other party?"


    "Why did you become impassioned when you came to me?"


    "Because I noticed that my counterattack was effective enough?"


    "Students, some things in the world can not be solved by the principle of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages."


    "Sometimes, the most important thing is to have a bottom line and responsibility."


    "If the person in front of me today is the girl named shancai, I may take her with me without saying a word."


    "Because although her resistance was clumsy, at least she resisted."


    "As for you, you don''t even have the courage to save yourself, but you wait for others to save you?"


    "I''m really not the Holy Father. For such a great cause, I''d better wait for someone who is more noble and has higher integrity to deal with it."


    With these words, Gu Zheng pointed out to the outside of the classroom with his hand and motioned to everyone to go back where he came from. Let''s get together and break up while he hasn''t torn his face yet.


    After all, there are still a large number of dignified people in Imperial University.


    After Gu Zheng said this call, a man with ulterior motives who was disheartened could only leave.


    But Gu Zheng''s words just now were listened to by the students in the whole ladder classroom.


    The three outlooks are so correct that they are not enthusiastic, do not fool around, and pay special attention to their classmates.


    Why didn''t you think Gu Zheng could be so handsome before!


    If they have been treated like that by others, they must take advantage of each other''s bad luck to beat the water dog!


    This ideological awareness is too high!


    It was this sudden declaration. When Gu Zheng sat in his seat, the progress bar he had just pushed moved again.


    Dingdang is 23%.


    This is a applause for Gu Da''s fearless and natural character.


    Gu Zheng readily accepted it.

 Chapter 988

    It''s a pity that his ass hasn''t been warm yet. His friends are going to gossip with him about the bitter experience just now. An angry but limping figure rushed into the classroom.


    "Gu Zheng!!"


    With this hysterical roar, Wang Zihan, who was angry and had to stand upside down, rushed to Gu Zheng.


    Her face with heavy makeup was distorted by excessive anger.


    And she didn''t have to speak at all. Gu Zheng knew why she rushed here angrily.


    Before the other party''s fingers pointed to the tip of his nose, Gu Zheng slapped it... Opened it, cut off the other party''s head, raised his head with a smile, and responded to the other party: "do you want to ask me, why don''t you confess to you, I''m the heir of hushubei family?"


    "Do you still want to say that if you knew so, how could you break up and cheat later?"


    "But this elder sister! Have you asked me?"


    "Have you ever been down to earth to get to know me?"


    "If you really like me and want to have a real love with me, how can you not notice my careless attitude towards money? How can I not find it until now? When you show off those luxuries, I can point out their shortcomings and defects?"


    "This is not a detail that the children of an ordinary family can understand?"


    "Haven''t you thought about all this? You''re not only ugly, but also your brain doesn''t work well?"


    "I heard you are an art student? The one with low marks?"


    "Then our Imperial University has lost a lot. I don''t know what you used to be, but now you can''t even compare with the students of the technical secondary school of art next to you."


    This is said with contempt, disdain, and indifference as to strangers.


    When the quarrel came over this time, Wang Zihan had so little careful thought in her heart.


    Maybe Gu Zheng, who was so determined last time, was the product of love and hate?


    Maybe I just hurt his heart. When I really make a fuss and let the other party know that both sides are wrong, is there still hope of compound?


    But when Wang Zihan really faced Gu Zheng at this time, she suddenly found that the person opposite was so strange and his temperament was so different.


    The past green, simple and kind to others seem to have scattered faintly.


    Instead, it is firm, resolute, and full of momentum.


    He was sitting there, even a slightly fat man, which people couldn''t ignore, and people''s eyes always turned involuntarily in his direction.


    Gu Zheng, it''s really changed.


    Become better.


    And then look at yourself, no longer pure, beautiful, and yearning for a better campus life.


    How can such a self deserve Gu Zheng now?


    The two men looked at each other for a long time until the footsteps of the incoming Professor sounded outside the door.


    The bottom of Wang Zihan''s heart with drooping eyes is a little sour. I don''t know whether it''s because of the sky''s regret or his lack of eyes.


    Just, just, there are too many choices in life. I have chosen the most unwise path. Maybe it''s time to think carefully about whether I will go all the way to the dark in the future


    She held back the inexplicable acidity from the tip of her nose and said nothing more. When the teacher on the podium was about to speak to drive people, she limped away with a walking stick and a wind like speed.


    Take care. I hope you can meet a good girl in the future. I wish you happiness.


    It''s a pity that Gu Zheng didn''t arrive at Wang Zihan''s singing, reading and playing. He just scratched his head strangely. Someone around him wondered why the girl was so depressed. He turned his head and threw the episode behind him.


    However, the fermentation period of Gu Zheng''s series of things has just begun.


    Because with the development of the situation, more and more people''s attention has shifted to the bullying incident related to Gu Zheng.


    They found that there would still be such a terrible bullying event in Imperial University, the top college in the country, and the perpetrators of this bullying event manipulated the lives and future of the students who should be the closest alumni in the same school by virtue of the social inequalities that people most dislike, such as family prosperity, money and power.


    This discovery made them fall into the anger of leaving.


    As an adult with independent thinking, he can take the behavior equivalent to crime for granted.


    So will these so-called privileges F4, which are used to acting recklessly, bring greater harm after leaving the campus and entering the society?


    After thinking about it, we think it will.


    So, how should we deal with such people?


    Of course, corresponding punishment should be given to let him understand from now on that even if you have a deep background, excellent conditions and countless wealth, you can''t touch the edge of ethics.


    Those who violate moral standards will be condemned by the whole society and punished by rules.


    Then when you feel the same pain, when you still want to act like the same, you will hesitate, be vigilant, and finally learn to think and treat people in an equal position.


    Therefore, both public opinion and public anger are putting pressure on the Imperial University.


    For many reasons, the leaders of the Academic Affairs Office of the University who turned a blind eye to F4''s behavior, as well as the higher education department, finally took action under layers of pressure.


    Imperial University made the following punishment decision under the abundant evidence in many aspects and the protest of subsequent dropout students.


    The four principal criminals, Daoming temple, Huaze class, Ximen zongerlang and meizuoling, were decided to record major demerits.


    Because the four people have never done it in person and have never traded money rights with the direct implementer, they have not touched the corresponding laws and regulations, so the four of them have escaped.


    However, those doglegs who have had extreme behavior and indirectly caused some students to suffer serious physical and mental trauma do not have such good luck as these four.


    Among them, some of the most serious acts were punished with fixed-term imprisonment of more than one year, suspended for one year.

 Chapter 989

    And this sentence is also the first case... A direct sentence for campus bullying.


    For the first time, these murderers under the banner of young people learned that arrogance comes at a price.


    This time, the punishment also made those who had been poisoned by F4 finally spit out a bad breath.


    The samsara of heaven, the retribution is bad. Good people will always defeat evil. Why should honest people live with tolerance.


    When this punishment was announced on the official website of Imperial University and the judgment of the national court was issued, the once oppressive atmosphere over the whole school was swept away.


    On this day, the students on campus ran around telling each other and competing to celebrate.


    On this day, Gu Zheng, who had never done anything, was remembered forever.


    He appeared as a defender, starting with his magical experience and ending with his strong background.


    When the event withdrew from the heat and finally returned to calm, it was time for Gu Zheng to welcome him to the first final exam in the world.


    The general examination before the end of the year has attracted the attention of all teachers and students in the school. We have no time to pay attention to the survivors of the three F4 small groups that have not appeared for a long time.


    When Gu Zheng carefully handed the test paper of the last subject to the invigilator, he got the news about the old F4 from his friends.


    It is said that the domestic atmosphere is really not suitable for these three people to continue to stay. Only going abroad is their best choice at this stage.


    The cancer was swept away, and the air in the school was a little fresh.


    Gu Zheng bumped his weight of 200 kg and looked at the 30% progress bar because of the complete demise of F4. He was really satisfied.


    Let''s pack up and go home!!


    Gu Zheng''s home, the seat of Imperial University, is in a north-south relative position.


    One is the political and cultural center of the country, while the other is the financial and economic center of the country.


    Gu Zheng''s impression of that strange city only stayed on the delicious taste of Shanghai braised meat.


    Because it is different from the firmness of northern cuisine, Gu Zheng''s hometown has the tenderness and amorousness of a watery City, and its cuisine, like this city, is delicate and sweet.


    This allowed Gu Zheng to be severely beaten by his parents on the first day he arrived at his hometown.


    In this large dining room, Gu''s mother cooked a good dish. There were not only red and clear, pieces of mellow braised meat, but also bad bowls with thick fresh and salty layers.


    This was once the favorite of thin Gu Zheng, but now it is fat Gu Zheng... The enemy of heaven.


    Because these dishes with the most sweet and rich juice are all made of fat meat and viscera with more abundant calories.


    Take the bad bowl that Gu''s mother and father enjoyed most in the years before Gu''s family made a fortune.


    This is the best choice when you are not willing to buy a whole piece of meat to improve your life... But want to satisfy your greed.


    Because she often eats, let Gu''s mother pay more attention to cooking this dish.


    Even though this couple, who started at the very beginning, now has a fortune of more than 100 million, for this dish, they still maintain the life of the most ordinary family... Cooking by themselves.


    Because only mother Gu can make the taste of home.


    Let these two struggling and tired couples find their own peace in the environment of home.


    Therefore, you can imagine Gu Zheng''s mood in face of the such a bad situation in process of the losing weight.


    On a small table, the family''s parents ate the most common but delicious home-made dishes, talked and smiled like their closest lovers, and from time to time pulled out a bowl full of dry ingredients, pig intestines, pig livers, pig belly, pig heart, and several pocket exquisite tips of pig feet from the rich white soup in the trough, With the full and shiny oil tofu, plus the plump mushrooms that are completely delicious.


    The rich taste and variety of dishes are unbearable pain in Gu Zheng''s life.


    He stared at the fat old man across the street, poured a large mouthful of pig offal with a spoonful of bad brine, dug a full spoonful of garlic seedlings to cover it, and finally, as if on purpose, stuffed the spoonful of good material into his deliberately... Exaggerated mouth, and then used it since he became rich, I''ve never chewed and swallowed in such a happy and informal way.


    At the same time, he did not forget to pump his mouth twice to show his recognition of the delicious bowl.


    Let Gu Zheng on the other side, his eyes wide and round, and he was puffed with Qi.


    But as his parents, what can he do? He''s desperate, too!


    Now he can only seek comfort from his mother.


    So Gu Zheng, who had planned to sue Diao, turned his head and shouted in the direction of Gu''s mother: "Mom! Look at my father! How can he look like this!"


    While Gu''s mother, who filled her mouth with chopsticks, stared at her husband and signaled him to restrain a little. Then she turned to Gu Zheng and said, "good son, it''s not my mother who said you. Now you''re a little too much."


    "Think our family is in this situation now. Do you want to work so hard?"


    "I''m not saying it''s wrong to lose weight, but you said the intensity of your weight loss is a little too hard for me."


    "You can extend the timeline and take your time."


    "Besides, my son is so cute. Even a lovely fat man, don''t worry about finding a daughter-in-law."


    Well, Gu Zheng said that even his parents sitting opposite couldn''t understand his pain.


    As a fat man who is motivated to lose weight, if he doesn''t force himself to a desperate situation, he has been lucky in the process of losing weight and feels that he still has a way back, he may not be able to complete the great cause of losing weight in the end.


    Because for a child who is used to obesity, it is as difficult to stick to it as to control his mouth.


    When Gu Zheng was frustrated and planned to take the salad in front of him to the living room to avoid the poison.


    Maybe he thought his behavior was a little too much. Gu dad comforted Gu Zheng and brought him good news that he thought Gu Zheng would like.


    "My good son, you are the best. My father believes you will succeed in losing weight."


    "Moreover, I heard about your recent situation. Your childhood friend, your best friend who used to play with you, Sakamoto Youhe guigan, specially flew back from the island country to see your current situation. It is estimated that he will arrive today."


    "Son, are you surprised and happy?"


    "Because the Sakamoto family will settle in our empire, your young son will also transfer his student status to your Imperial University."


    "Your father helped do all these. Do you think your father is really handsome?"


    "Don''t thank me. Who made me your father?"


    Gu Zheng, who was sitting on the sofa, choked on the chicken pieces when he heard his father say this.


    "Burp... What? Dad? Who do you say is coming!! Sakamoto Youhe guigan!"


    Don''t blame Gu Zheng for being so shocked. No matter how calm people are, they will be in chaos for this man named Sakamoto Youhe guigan.


    That is to say, Gu Zheng, an external receiver of memory, can react immediately after hearing the name. It can be seen that this Sakamoto Youhe guigan once left a deep impression on the original host.


    Although this impression is all negative, it is deep.


    I thought the family would return to the island country with the correction of his parents'' work, and the two would never meet again.


    That kind of unilateral evil relationship can also end here.


    Who would have thought that Sakamoto Youhe guigan would come back again.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he got up from the sofa and went straight to the bedroom on the second floor without looking back.


    It was strange for the family''s parents sitting at the dinner table to ask, "Gu Zheng, why are you in a hurry?"


    At this time, Gu Zheng, who had rushed to the second floor, dropped a sentence: "go back to school, don''t look for me. I''ll spend the new year in the apartment outside the school this year and enjoy the loneliness of a stranger."


    "Don''t think too much of my parents. If you''re not busy, come to the capital together. Let''s have a travel festival that says to go."


    After saying this, before all the words fell, there was a clanging sound of packing in Gu Zheng''s room.


    Let the family parents sitting downstairs feel very surprised at their son''s behavior.


    When mother Gu put down her chopsticks and planned to go upstairs to see what was wrong with her son, the doorbell at the front hall door rang.


    "Jingle..."


    Who, come over at dinner.


    After Gu''s mother winked at Gu''s father, she turned around and went to the front hall to open the door first.


    As Gu Zheng dragged a box with many pieces downstairs, Gu''s mother in the front hall also opened the door.


    ¡­¡­


    The afternoon sun was so good that Gu Zheng thought he had an illusion.


    Because in the bright sunshine like gold lettering, a man like a God''s residence is bathing in it.


    Or the invariable black Zhongshan suit, or as in memory, straight long legs, or the man with a tear mole under the corner of his eyes and a light black frame on the bridge of his nose.


    Only a few years later, the original dazzling man was more dazzling as if the original stone had been polished again.


    ¡­¡­


    Oh, my God!


    Sakamoto Youhe guigan is coming!

 Chapter 990

    Standing at the entrance of the stairs dragging the box, Gu Zheng was stunned. After returning to his senses, he didn''t move.


    He stood there and looked at the male classmate who didn''t have me when he was a child. The only forced Wang who dared to stand beside him in that school was walking in his own direction step by step.


    Even if he has become fat, even if the two of them have not seen each other for three years, this man named Sakamoto, who is handsome, neatly dressed, sharp eyes and unrestrained words and deeds, still recognizes himself in a room of people.


    When Gu Zheng was frustrated about how he ran so slowly, the laughing forgetting book on one side was very vigilant and pulled up the alarm sound.


    This man must have something to do with the male god progress bar!


    Because it has never seen that the aura on a person can affect Gu Zheng''s judgment and decision-making.


    Because the conclusion Gu Zheng came up with just now is really a little silly.


    The reason why Sakamoto Youhe guigan went straight to Gu Zheng was that in a family of three, his parents were complete, and the remaining fat man must be Gu Zheng.


    Sure enough, when Sakamoto Youhe guigan came to Gu Zheng and adapted to the sunshine, he narrowed his long, narrow and beautiful Danfeng eyes, asked in a calm tone with an incredible tone: "Gu Zheng? Long time no see."


    "Your change is very big!"


    With that, he slightly pinched the glasses on the bridge of his nose with his slender and beautiful middle finger, and continued to ask, "where are you going? Specially to pick me up?"


    "Gu Zheng, don''t be so polite. I''ve come!"


    God TM is coming. Can you go back?


    Gu Zheng, whose eyebrows bounced three times, pointed to the foot of the version and kindly reminded him, "OK, I know you''re coming, but brother, can you come down from the handrail of our stairs."


    "Your existence is already attractive enough. You don''t need to make more attractive behavior to attract the attention of others."


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Sakamoto Youhe guigan seemed to realize that he was standing on the stairs of his friend''s house, and the Gu''s aunt behind him looked at him with her hands folded in surprise.


    So he decided to follow the version of Gu Zheng''s words and spread his arms. At the moment when his chest was raised and his head was raised and his soft hair was slightly blown by the wind, a little tiptoe jumped down from the stair handrail of Gu Zheng''s house.


    Then he leaned his body against the pure white wall and smiled at Gu Zheng again: "then say hello again, in xiasakamoto, hello Gu Zheng!"


    I''m not well. I''m sick when I see you.


    But the matter has come to this point. People have been killed in his house. What else can he do?


    Gu Zheng, covering his forehead, put his luggage in his hand. The appointed sighed, pointed to the sofa in the front hall and said, "OK, I know you''re the version. Since you''re here, sit down."


    Then he did not care about the hairy child who was still posing. Without looking back, he found an independent sofa and sat on it.


    As for why not sit on the middle couch?


    That position must be left for the forced king to pose.


    Otherwise, once he sits there, Sakamoto''s side lying posture next to him can make him choke.


    Gu Zheng''s judgment did not appear any deviation. The version is looking down at the rain moon, looking up at the sitting posture of sorrow and emotion, looking at Gu Zheng with a smile, waiting for him, the owner of the family, and the next reception.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who won the routine, took the lead in saying, "come on, Sakamoto Youhe guigan, what can I do for you?"


    This dialogue, like a riddle, was really picked up by Sakamoto. He picked it up on the corner of his mouth and praised Gu Zheng: "it''s Gu Zheng, and his heart has a good connection."


    Sir, I owe you a beating!


    But Gu Zheng still resisted his itching impulse and waited for Sakamoto to to say the purpose of his trip.


    And Gu Zheng''s patience really got the answer he wanted to hear. When Sakamoto''s posture was finished, he talked to Gu Zheng about business.


    "Gu Zheng, I want to ask you about someone."


    Ouch, Gu Zheng was refreshed all of a sudden. It''s rare. Something''s wrong.


    The stars always support the moon. Sakamoto Youhe guigan, the focus among the students, will take the initiative to ask about another person''s trend.


    There must be something in it.


    I can''t say it has something to do with his male god progress.


    While Gu Zheng was thinking about it secretly, Sakamoto opposite said the final answer.


    "I''d like to ask about the recent situation of senior Qin Guan, who is studying in the Finance Department of your Imperial University."


    In this sentence, Gu Zheng knew why after blinking his eyes.


    Because some time ago, since Gu Zheng came to this world, he has been immersed in dealing with the crisis.


    His life is basically filled with fitness learning and F4.


    However, in such a large Imperial University College, there are several well-known figures who can compete with the popularity of F4.


    However, the most direct contradiction with Gu Zheng is the F4 small group. Now, Gu Zheng is about to ignore the same well-known characters... Praised as male gods by students in different circles.


    For example, this senior Qin Guan in the mouth of guigan in Sakamoto Youhe.


    His reputation in Imperial University, oh, no, and in the modeling circle of the whole empire is at its zenith. Not only is he not less popular than F4, but if we only talk about the pursuit of female fans, the senior student named Qin Guan may be a little higher than F4 combined.


    So, how did Qin Guan, who also came from an ordinary family, achieve this level?


    The reason is just one word.


    Handsome!


    He is so handsome that he has no friends!


    It''s a big head of 1.87 meters. It''s full of legs below the neck. Eh, no, it''s wrong. It''s full of legs below the waist.


    What about the figure?


    It is based on the golden ratio of the standard model in the textbook.


    An increase of one point is too long, and a decrease of one point is too short.


    In my last life, I must have saved the earth and been cared for by God before I can grow into that shape.


    There''s nothing to say about this figure, so let''s talk about that face again.


    I''ll go, that face, it''s terrible.


    If Sakamoto Youhe guigan is still a cool king, then Qin Guan''s face, when a stranger looks at it for the first time, there is only one feeling, that is, the dog''s eyes are flashed instantly.

 Chapter 991

    It''s like the halo of Apollo, which makes people dizzy and unable to control themselves.


    According to the grapevine news, after all, Gu Zheng didn''t see the mysterious and handsome senior Qin Guan on campus. He could only get the news from the gossip of a word. When Qin Guan came to the fore for the first time and took a group of inner seals in domestic fashion magazines, the magazine that was about to go bankrupt because of these photos, The moment was full of vitality.


    The magazine sales of that issue jumped to the top three in the country. Needless to say, those crazy Yan faners bought this kind of national magazine... Into a limited edition for fear that they would lick the magazine if they bought only one.


    Why the limit?


    Because the magazines that should have been bought in the newsstand bookstore, because of the crazy robbery, in the end, they all need to bid on the Internet to get them.


    The price of impurities in that issue was fired to 500 yuan a copy, and there was no place to buy with money.


    In this case, I''ll ask you if you''re not terrible. I''ll ask you what he looks like when he''s handsome.


    When Gu Zheng heard the rumor of Qin Guan''s senior after he entered school, he sniffed at it.


    I always feel that it''s not easy to follow others and the brains of crazy star chasers.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who claims to be a promising young man with normal IQ, did not pay attention to Qin Xuechang, who always flies around the world because of model shows and rarely appears on campus. Naturally, he automatically... Ignored his true face.


    But today, the arrival of Sakamoto Youhe guigan makes Gu Zheng''s heart a Ling. A man who can work Sakamoto Youhe guigan to ask himself, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as he thought.


    Therefore, after a short period of thinking, Gu Zheng connected the laughing and forgetting book system and asked him to transfer out the photos and materials related to Qin Guan.


    After Gu Zheng looked at it carefully, he knew that it was going to happen.


    Does this fucking look like a man! This is the appearance of a god given man in the Western mythology of Uncle apolotta in Greece and Rome.


    This appearance is the kind of existence that can seduce the goddess and the Banshee.


    He just lies on the ground, all the opposite sex plus a small number of the same sex... Can dedicate all his heart, liver, spleen, stomach and kidney to him.


    Gu Zheng, who was numb, took out the computer from his luggage, opened it, pushed the news with the news of Qin Guan in the direction of Sakamoto Youhe guigan, and continued to ask, "this is Qin Guan. Well, yes, he is a junior in our school."


    "He is also your senior student after entering the school. How? Do you know him?"


    Look at Sakamoto''s attitude. Qin Guan must have brought you a great threat to Sakamoto Youhe guigan.


    After hearing Gu zhengru''s question, Sakamoto Youhe guigan on the opposite side no longer had the cool look just now. Instead, he seriously restored to the sitting posture of an ordinary person, and replied with the expression of a normal person Gu Zheng had never seen: "I''ve seen this person."


    "How to say, it''s strange that he once came to my school, and then, it''s like, how to say..."


    On one side, Gu Zheng saw some clues from Sakamoto''s expression at this time, and some clearly answered: "it''s like those classmates and friends who once indulged in your charm wake up in an instant. When they look at you again, they just think, ha ha, you Sakamoto is just like this."


    "On the contrary, the infatuation of these people quickly transferred to the man named Qin Guan, completely breaking the handsome curse you put on others."


    "I''m right."


    When Gu Zheng mentioned Sakamoto in his heart, he slapped his palm and returned with great approval: "yes, that''s what you said, so Gu Zheng, I''ll ask you about Qin Guan."


    It just seems that Gu Zheng doesn''t know much about the mysterious Qin Guan.


    It''s all right. School will begin after the new year. At that time, he Sakamoto Youhe guigan will contact Qin Guan again to see if his aura in the new school can still work.


    Now that you know what you want, there''s no need to stay any longer.


    Sakamoto Youhe guigan naturally got up and waved his hand smartly, so he planned to leave.


    Under the reluctant little eyes of mother Gu, the black figure finally went away.


    Let Gu Zheng sit on the sofa, but he was relieved that he didn''t have to be forced to leave his hometown before the new year.


    On this thought, he thanked the unsung hero named Qin Guan.


    As for this handsome man, how should Gu Zheng surpass him?


    Compare your appearance with each other?


    It''s really unwise. Even if Gu Zheng successfully lost weight and returned to the original sunny appearance, his appearance level is still a lot worse than others.


    Go to kimchi country for cosmetic surgery?


    Don''t be funny. If a plastic flower from an assembly line can touch the beauty of the soul, it is simply destroying its future.


    But Gu Zheng''s eyebrows only wrinkled for a moment, because after figuring out what level, he slowly stretched and opened.


    Why is he so confused? As a male god, his appearance is just one of the bonus points.


    It would be foolish to dwell on each other''s strengths and try to beat each other with them.


    There is only one way to deal with this super handsome guy


    The laughing and forgetting book in my mind excitedly answered: pour sulfuric acid!


    Then, under the impact of a brick condensed from Gu Zheng''s stream of consciousness, he shrank back to the corner with a roar. He trembled and dared not interrupt any more.


    The world finally calmed down. Gu Zheng then pondered over the follow-up plan.


    Pouring sulfuric acid is a trick once and for all, but my road to male god... I''m afraid it''s over.


    But if you can gather a handsome and miserable man under your own flag and let him willingly admit that he is not as good as him?


    Or be a little more simple and rough, crush it mercilessly with your own talent, finally make it happy and surrender, and finally bow down and become your own little brother. This thing still has room for operation.


    As for the follow-up plan?


    The premise is that after meeting Qin Guan, who rarely appears on campus, let''s talk about it.


    As for Sakamoto Youhe guigan?


    What does he care about the child?


    The most handsome male god in the world has already changed his master with the appearance of Qin Guan.


    There is only one meaning of Sakamoto''s existence. Let this forced king like the wind go to the front to explore the way for Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 992

    Our most important task now is to lose weight.


    Gu Zheng, who was serious, even made a new year''s Eve meal for himself.


    As for the results of his suffering?


    That is, after the winter vacation, his weight finally dropped to less than 200 kg.


    With half a year''s weight loss of 100 kg, I handed over a satisfactory answer sheet for myself.


    After Gu Zheng''s continuous exercise to lose weight, his original thin body has become strong, strong and extremely smooth muscle lines.


    Although the ratio of fat to muscle in some parts is still a little over standard, the weight of 190 kg is still slightly overweight.


    However, Gu Zheng, who is wandering in the micro fat world, is not in the fat and greasy state he just came. People who see him can''t help praising him. This is really a spiritual young man!


    At this time, Gu Zheng can finally slow down and implement the second step of fitness and weight loss plan to control the weight lost each month within a standard value.


    In terms of diet, some adjustments can also be made appropriately.


    Develop in the direction of multi fiber vegetables and fruits, and properly adjust to the normal three meals a day.


    As for after returning to campus?


    His classmates were not as surprised at the change of his figure as there was another man of the moment in Imperial University.


    Don''t even think about it. The arrival of Sakamoto Youhe guigan has had a great impact on the reorganization of the male god team of Imperial University.


    But it was different from Sakamoto''s idea that his classmates fell in love with his cool charm on a large scale,


    The students of Imperial University were only surprised by the emergence of Sakamoto Youhe guigan. The discussion heat on the campus intranet lasted only three days, and then gradually fell silent.


    This makes Sakamoto, who is used to standing at the top of the crowd and being watched by people, very uncomfortable.


    When he made the most classic moves of walking on the narrow wall of the campus, climbing on the balcony of the three-story teaching auditorium, and jumping across the lawn with his repeated jumps, he did not receive more attention for him. Sakamoto Youhe guigan knew that it was time for him... To find the man named Qin Guan.


    So one day, on the campus website and the official website of Qin Guan''s support group, on the day when the schedule of their idol''s coming to school was released, a pair of evil hands downloaded the schedule in an unknown corner.


    With the announcement of this schedule, Qin Guan, who basically didn''t stay on campus last semester, was holding bags of books, masks and hats and hurried to the teaching building of professional courses, but he was blocked by a stranger on the Boulevard by taking a shortcut.


    In Qin Guan''s eyes, this man is very strange. His posture is very strange, and his expression on his face is even more strange. But if you look at his later behavior... Then the little monsters in front of him are nothing.


    Because at this time, the man in black unexpectedly put on a state of ROC spreading his wings and shouted at him: "in xiasakamoto, what can I do for you!"


    Qin Guan holding a pile of books on the opposite side:


    I don''t know you at all. What can I do for you.


    I haven''t even said hello to you. At best, we are a stranger passing by. What can I do for you?


    Eh, wait?


    Pass by?


    The child with a little brain problem doesn''t think that he is deliberately looking for trouble when the other party comes face to face because the path is a little narrow... He accidentally rubs the other party''s shoulder in order to avoid stepping on the dog shit in the grass aside with his right foot... Do you think he is deliberately looking for trouble with him?


    Think too much!


    But as a kind and promising young man, what can he care about with people with a bag of brains?


    Qin Guan, who has a very good character, even if he was asked so abruptly, he still replied in a good voice: "Oh, this student Sakamoto, there''s really nothing to do next time, but I want to remind you that when you took a small step and jumped across from me, I forgot to remind you that there was a pile of dog shit at your foothold."


    After Qin Guan finished this sentence, Sakamoto, who was still shining the wings of the white crane, gave a cry and made a horizontal swing of his feet at the speed of a propeller.


    For a time, the dog excrement just attached to his white ball shoes was splashed out like pear flowers in a rainstorm. Qin Guan, who was extremely vigilant, took a step backward with a cry. After successfully avoiding this wave of indiscriminate attacks, he replied angrily: "what are you doing in xiaqin Guan!"


    As for Sakamoto, who has successfully shaken up the shit?


    He was in a state of no guilt... Put down his feet, righteously pointed his long arm in the direction of Qin Guan, and said the purpose of his trip: "Qin Guan, I want to challenge you!"


    What? Challenge what?


    As for Sakamoto''s next words, Qin Guan, who was already nervous, relaxed again in an instant.


    Because Sakamoto said, "Qin Guan, I want to be more handsome than you! Imperial University, no, there can only be one of the most handsome people in the world. Let''s fight it out!"


    As for how to compare the law?


    Sakamoto, who had already made preparations, waved smartly behind him, and then a large number of heads appeared on the inaccessible tree lined path.


    They hide behind the small trunk, they nest under the holly bush, they crawl in the grass no more than half a foot high, and they hang on the tree no more than one meter long.


    In short, they came out in this way. Under the command of Sakamoto, they quickly lined up in front of Sakamoto and Qin Guan. With rare enthusiasm, waving meaningful roses in their hands, they stopped two meters away with a little excitement, waiting for Sakamoto''s next instructions.


    "Very good, Qin Guan. Now everyone has arrived. Do you have any last words to tell? Ahaha!"


    Now Sakamoto smiles like a big villain. He is complacent and has no calmness in the past.


    However, Qin Guan on one side helplessly held his head and returned with a headache: "do you really think that I Qin Guan is stupid to talk?"


    "The reason why these people can be found by you is that they are your iron powder?"


    "You find a group of your own iron powder to act as the voting referee of the game? You might as well let me admit directly that I''m not as handsome as you."


    "I have one advantage, that is modesty."


    "Your Excellency Sakamoto, I admit defeat. You are much more handsome than me. You are the most handsome person in Imperial University. Is that right?"


    "I''m late for my last professional class. You don''t know how annoying the old man who taught me finance is."


    "In his eyes, I was just a bunch of people who didn''t do their jobs. If I was late for the first class back to school, I would be dead."


    With these words, Qin Guan, who thought he had solved the trouble in front of him, ran forward with the information in his hand.


    How much time has he wasted for a man with brain problems? I''m afraid he''ll accept old man Cai''s anger for a while.


    Unfortunately, Sakamoto who didn''t get the result he wanted... Can he let him go so easily?


    Don''t even think about the answer. It must not be!


    Looking at Qin Guan''s intention to run away without care, some anxious Sakamoto suddenly grabbed the other party''s back, but his hand was staggered from Qin Guan''s forward rush. Instead of successfully stopping the other party''s forward, he immediately pulled down the other party''s hat pocket... Which was falsely buckled on his head.


    Sakamoto''s natural and unrestrained posture, which will always tilt up, also hooked down the loose mask hanging on Qin Guan''s ear. In an instant, he showed Qin Guan''s true face under the bright world.


    And it was this that made Sakamoto become a handsome man many years later. Sakamoto still regretted it.


    Because this has completely laid the foundation of who the most handsome people in Imperial University, the whole country and even the world... Are.


    At this moment, Qin Guan''s face, which could break Sakamoto''s curse, turned sideways and... Appeared in front of everyone.


    People who saw his face had only one feeling: all the beauties in the world came from the Empire, and all the beauty of the Empire came from the coast. The beauty of the coast was like the son of smoke mountain.


    The son of Yanshan is too white with powder and too red with Zhu. He smiles and charms all sentient beings.


    As for the onlookers who finished their emotion, they began to scream when Qin Guan planned to cover his face.


    "Ah! So handsome! How can you be so handsome!"


    "Qin Guan is called Qin Guan! I''ll powder you from now on! Qin Guan is the most handsome!"


    "Here you are, here are all the roses! Woo woo, it''s so handsome!"


    Then the roses, which originally represented Sakamoto''s voting quota, were thrown at Qin Guan''s head like flowers in the sky, so that Qin Guan, who had not yet turned from the sudden attack, was stunned on the spot and almost fell to the ground by the enthusiastic crowd... And was buried on the spot.


    This time, the result of the so-called double handsome confrontation is self-evident.


    If this scene doesn''t explain anything, Sakamoto''s ability to hide his ears and steal his bell is also well cultivated.


    Fortunately, Sakamoto was forced too far, but in essence, he was a willing gambler. After seeing this result, he recognized it decisively.


    Even so, he did not forget to use a natural and unrestrained attitude to throw down a very admirable sentence: "it seems that my skills are not enough. After I practice for a few years and my handsome achievements have been great, let''s have a fair war!"


    "The name of the most handsome man in the Empire will be kept by you for the time being!"


    With these words, he kept walking under his feet, but in a moment, he jumped and went away.


    There is only one mess left... For Qin Guan to deal with.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: friendship push book: tomorrow''s dominator


    Fang Ziyu got a magical future notebook... Computer.


    Through this computer, Fang Ziyu can not only see fragments of the future, but also buy items that exist in the future.


    Since then, Fang Ziyu has taken a step closer on the road to the future.

 Chapter 993

    And this troubled classmate Qin Guan, who was entangled by irrational fans, was late for his first class after returning to school. He was scolded by the old professor who had long disliked him... That was a head to head training.


    When he got out of the classroom with more homework than the other students, the senior Qin Guan, who had been haunted by bad luck all day, swept away his expression of bitter hatred in front of the professor, but with a little joy... Sang a song with incomplete five tones.


    "I have to laugh, I have to laugh... I have a brain that never forgets..."


    Just when Qin Guan thought he had escaped the disaster safely, and some proudly took a shortcut back from today''s path with books in his arms, he was blocked on the spot by another person.


    When Qin Guan saw a dark shadow hanging over his head, he just sighed gently and whispered to himself, "it''s coming again. Is it over yet?"


    But when he raised his head again, Qin Guancai found that this time, he might be wrong.


    Because this time, standing in front of him was a slightly fat and strong classmate, whose face could only be regarded as beautiful. It was not a little handsome compared with the man named Sakamoto who came to challenge this morning.


    Such a person will never have such a big face to compare with Qin guanlai unless he is really narcissistic and mentally abnormal.


    Unfortunately, Qin Guan guessed some contents correctly, but did not guess the most important result.


    Gu Zheng opposite is not here to be more handsome. He is here to collect his younger brother.


    Gu Zheng, who was thinking about it, secretly followed Sakamoto this morning, saw the duel between the two people, and saw the true face of Qin Guan, so he came up with such a bad idea.


    Since you are handsome, conquer it by force.


    These days, the handsome and immortal people just leave a praise. Who can compare with the real men who fight on the battlefield and open up new territories?


    We are real men!


    So standing in the middle of the road, Gu Zheng, one head shorter than Qin Guan, roared out his wild hope bravely.


    "Shang! I opened this road and planted this tree. If you want to beat this, kneel down and call grandpa!!"


    After listening to Gu Zheng''s slogan, Qin Guan, who had already opened his wallet and took out a five yuan note for standby, hurriedly stuffed it into his wallet and turned around to withdraw.


    I''m kidding. You robber don''t want money. You have to be called Grandpa. You''re abnormal!


    But Qin Guan, who has come here and stepped into Gu Zheng''s attack circle, can leave smoothly?


    No.


    Because Gu Zheng, who had seen Qin Guan''s plan, blocked the other party''s road to retreat, and with the most powerful posture... He said to Qin Guan, who was stunned by this change: "come on, fight. If I lose, I''m willing to saddle my horse for you."


    "But if you lose, you just need to admit in front of everyone that I am your eldest brother."


    "I''m not taking advantage of you for nothing. The endorsement of my existing brand sanitary napkin may not be suitable for you, but in the second half of the year, my father''s factory will produce the latest household paper smoke, which is called Shunxin brand."


    "I think your image is very in line with the feeling of tall and luxurious paper smoking in our family. At that time, whether you win or lose, I will give this endorsement to you."


    "How''s it going? Come or not? Let''s fight."


    Ouch?


    "Come, come, of course!" after hearing this, Qin Guan stopped his steps, and ran back to his place


    Two fools run away.


    If a fight can get a good endorsement, why doesn''t he fight!


    It''s just that this scandal has to be said first.


    In order not to hurt the self-confidence of the rich second generation too much in the next competition, Qin Guan reminded him: "however, I fought very badly. I didn''t lose when I dealt with two or three big hooligans alone."


    Then, Gu Zheng, who was opposite, stared at him with an extremely strange expression and asked word by word: "who do you learn from? How much internal power have you practiced martial arts for a few years?"


    Uh


    "I didn''t systematically learn martial arts. I studied under Mou Xiaoliu, and my grip strength was equal to none." when saying this, Qin Guan was particularly proud and showed his iconic and attractive smile.


    That''s called a weak chicken.


    However, according to the results of Gu Zheng''s sneak observation this morning, we can draw a conclusion that the male god named Qin Guan is a rough old man who approved a handsome leather appearance.


    The details of his behavior reveal a message all the time. His essence is a careless and soft hearted rough man.


    The inner soul and the delicate appearance are not a taga product at all.


    It was like a big man who stood in front of Gu Zheng, full of joy.


    You must not be deceived by the appearance of his little white face.


    Therefore, after Qin Guan said these words with such confidence, Gu Zheng just smiled and shouted at the other party as a reminder: "I''m coming. Don''t worry. Compete normally and stop."


    After saying this, Gu Zheng slowed down his fist speed and hit the other party''s nose.


    Who would have thought that the next second, the so-called Qin Guan, who was a little real Kung Fu, squatted down with his nose covered after a cry.


    Hit the target.


    Two winding, bright, red and dazzling nosebleed came out from the gap between his fingers like a stream.


    With Qin Guan''s tearful milk dog eyes, it really makes people feel more itchy.


    At the beginning, Gu Zheng just planned to use the force to suppress people and cooperate with inducements.


    He successfully established a subordinate relationship and convinced Qin Guan with his hegemonic spirit.


    Who wants to face this guy who is not angry and confident about his force value, but he is really... A weak chicken.


    This... Is really right. It''s his original design... Little white face.


    With such a high standard and full of confidence, he wanted to fight him. How did Qin Guan get his own words with two brushes.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he subconsciously looked at Qin Guan squatting on the ground. Qin Xuechang, who looked back with a slightly embarrassed look, immediately understood the content expressed in Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    Then Qin Guan took out a piece of toilet paper from his pocket. After twisting it into two eggs and blocking his nostrils, he defended himself.


    "Not this time. I''m not ready yet. You should have the spirit of martial arts, so when we do it again this time, can we put our posture in place and do it again?"

 Chapter 994

    That''s a strange request.


    Gu Zheng thought it over carefully. It seems that there is no big problem. Isn''t it just to slow down when using the move and roar out the name of the move?


    Yes, the fighters of the temple where others fight meteor fist fight like this. Maybe this is also an invisible move powder?


    Since we want people to be convinced to be our own little brother, of course, we should fight according to other people''s standards.


    Gu Zheng nodded and agreed. He was very considerate of Qin Guan. He not only responded happily, but also asked the other party more thoughtfully: "then you should be ready now. I''m about to start now."


    "My first move! Black tiger takes out... Heart..."


    The name of this move dragged on for a long time, and the speed under your hand slowed down.


    But after Gu Zheng made this move, he realized that the senior student named Qin Guan opposite... Why would he make such a request.


    As like as two peas in his eyes, he was very perfect when he had used the most standard black tiger to take heart. After the pupil zoom in, it was very perfect.


    Like a person facing each other in the mirror, one left and one right attacked each other.


    Gu Zheng, who came here, was surprised and suspicious. In order to confirm the speculation in his mind, when he was halfway through the attack, he suddenly shook falsely and shouted, "monkey Steals Peach!"... He changed the original fist way, changed the fist to claw, and went straight to the other party''s lower third way.


    At this time, a miracle happened. At the moment after Gu Zheng changed his moves, the opposite Qin Guan came in a very similar form... Following Gu Zheng''s next three ways.


    Hehe, hehe, Gu Zheng, who closed his eyes and opened them in an instant, once again changed the direction of the move in the middle of the fist move. After a dive, he used his famous stunt. It is also a move that he would never have in the hand script of martial arts secret script he transcribed today: "grab the milk dragon claw hand!!"


    This change, not as Gu Zheng expected, the other party was still the time node, still so perfect, copied the moves that did not belong to the world, and attacked in his own direction with an indescribable charm.


    I see. I fully understand. The reason why Qin Guan made such a strange request is that his heart depends on him.


    By now, Gu Zheng can be sure that the handsome guy opposite has the skills of never forgetting or perfect copy... Existing in him.


    It seems that Qin Guan can occupy a place in the male god circle of Imperial University for a reason.


    But Gu Zheng, who was teased by the other party''s cheating with golden fingers, jumped at the corners of his mouth, and his men kept changing his posture into another shape.


    Boy, want to use a cheater?


    It depends on whether grandpa Gu agrees or not.


    This time, Gu Zheng''s move change was particularly strange. The fourth time he changed his move was a self mutilation attack that hammered straight towards his face. This attack way of greeting his face with a huge fist also made Qin Guan perfectly miss the strange smile on Gu Zheng''s face.


    Because Gu Zheng wanted to say a word to Qin Guan, showy is always showy.


    Even if you can imitate the largest form of the move, you can''t copy the God contained in it without years of efforts and adventures like him.


    Just like now, Gu Zheng''s posture remains unchanged, but the node of force is controlled in a process of gradually retracting.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, this move is coerced by the fierce wind, as if it used all its strength to strike.


    This makes Qin Guan, who has opened a complete copy of the move that he never forgets, find that this move is a little wrong, but it is too late to close his posture.


    He could only watch his big fist "bang!" He hit his nose bone at once.


    "Ow!"


    The first two bloody toilet paper balls, which had just been plugged, splashed out from Qin Guan''s nostrils with a little reluctance. After rolling helplessly in the dusty mud for two times, they stopped in the grass... It seemed that they had been wronged by heaven and were silent.


    As for Qin Guan, who was hit by his own hammer, he is now standing in place with Venus in his eyes.


    And his reaction made Gu Zheng, who stood on the opposite fist only two millimeters away from the tip of his nose, smile unharmed.


    He slowly put down his arm and stood quietly in front of Qin Guan, waiting for the other party''s reply.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t do the thing of falling into a well. Since he had agreed on the way to fight, he would keep his promise and carry it out to the end.


    And things were really as he expected. When the Qin Xuechang opposite twisted a piece of toilet paper from his pocket and stuffed it into his nostrils, he smiled at Gu Zheng standing opposite him.


    At the same time, Qin Guan also compared his convinced thumb and shouted at the other party, "you are really powerful. How did you do that move just now?"


    "I''m quite confident in my ability to imitate myself. But that''s it. I still got the trick!"


    "Also, you are really a trustworthy person. You really kept your promise and didn''t hammer me when I saw the stars."


    "Good boy, you see, we have nothing to do with each other. I don''t know why you have to let me recognize you as the eldest brother, but you see, at least I''m one level older than you. If I recognize you as a brother, we two brothers are good. If you have any requirements, I''ll do everything I can."


    "Really, if you don''t believe me, ask. My good friends know that I am a warm man."


    Yes, my character is very good, but when I am your brother, it''s not my original intention to achieve.


    My way to God is to be convinced by your heart and worship.


    When Gu Zheng was still worried about how to tell Qin Guan what was going on inside, suddenly, a fierce wind blew from behind his head, holding the momentum of the master, and went straight to the area where they were.


    Qin Guan, who was able to see Gu Zheng behind his head, shouted in surprise after he saw the visitor clearly: "be careful, gu! Mou Xiaoliu, stop! This is a misunderstanding! Don''t beat people up!"


    Unfortunately, when Qin Guan said this... The situation was out of his control.

 Chapter 995

    Gu Zheng, who reacted in an instant, didn''t even turn his head. A lazy donkey kicked behind him and kicked back.


    Then in the cry of Qin Guan Zha... The two men became a regiment.


    Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Until Gu Zheng took advantage of an opportunity to change his moves, turned his body to the front and faced his enemy directly, he suddenly found that the person opposite who didn''t fall behind with more than ten moves was a girl.


    This girl has a round face, round eyes, round nose, red face and pink peach.


    An ordinary sportswear, she wore it with a sense of neatness.


    And this ruthless girl, even like Gu Zheng now... Has terrible divine power.


    "Bang..."


    It was another collision between fist and palm, but the two people were shocked by each other''s strength... They flew upside down.


    However, Gu Zheng took a slight step back, but the girl who withstood Gu Zheng''s six points of strength was Deng Deng... After retreating two or three steps in succession, a kite waved its tail and stabilized her posture.


    After standing still, Mou Xiaoliu slightly shook his numb palm, then stared with apricot eyes. He was full of vigilance and told Qin Xuechang who was running towards her: "don''t be afraid, Qin Xuechang, although I can''t beat him, I can always contain him for a while and a half. Take advantage of this time, run!"


    "If you can, help me go to brother Bu and call my senior brother. If brother Daniel comes, we can work together to deal with this difficult guy!"


    With these words, Mou Xiaoliu stood in front of Qin Guan without hesitation. Even under the height of 187, the little girl was more petite and exquisite.


    I feel inexplicably down-to-earth... And full of joy.


    It''s like a plump English short protecting in front of a long legged Greyhound... It''s funny.


    Let Gu Zheng, who couldn''t help it, burst into laughter.


    This smile made Mou Xiaoliu even walk to her side... Want to tell her the truth... Qin Guan didn''t hear what he said. She roared back at the guy opposite angrily: "what''s the smile? Even if I''m not as skilled as others now, I don''t have the reason to laugh at others like this! I''ll fight with you for the honor of my family!"


    After saying this, Mou Xiaoliu stopped in the direction of Qin Guan, picked up his family gossip palm, and once again... Rushed in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    However, Gu Zheng, who was already ready, didn''t keep his hand.


    With a gentle block, he pushed slowly, pressed down and turned, which dissolved Mou Xiaoliu''s moves. Then he caught the little girl with great strength with a backhand, and buckled her under his own claws.


    This move is all without water. After the round faced little sister hums, big drops of cold sweat float on her forehead.


    But even if it hurt so much that her arm twitched, the strong little girl carried it hard and didn''t give a sound of pain.


    On the contrary, Mou Xiaoliu turned his head, bit his lower lip and stared at his eyes more roundly. It seemed that if he gouged out the other party with his own eye knife, he would be able to solve one more point of hatred, whizzing back


    Qin Guan, who ran after him, saw that it was painful. He screamed and asked Gu Zheng to let go: "what''s the name of this classmate? By the way, Gu Zheng, brother Gu, brother, are you my brother?"


    "This is all a misunderstanding. This is my boxing master and my junior sister."


    "She''s just protecting her friends. She''s a little sincere. Don''t worry about it like a little girl."


    "Besides, I''m a big suit now. I knew your men were so powerful. Don''t let me recognize you as the eldest brother. You just let me recognize you as the eldest brother... I can recognize you too."


    "You can even pick up the descendants of the Qilu Branch of Bagua palm. It''s too late for me to admire. How can you have an opinion!"


    "Brother, we are all our own people. Let''s let go first, shall we?"


    This time, Qin Guan was really convinced.


    Mou Xiaoliu''s skill is something he has personally experienced.


    At the beginning, in order to make a film, he learned from this primary school sister for more than a month. The posture was watched by the martial arts instructor and his eyes were greedy.


    At the beginning, the girl, carrying a sack of luggage in one hand, did not change her face and did not jump. She came to report 800 miles.


    He''s an old man. He doesn''t drag his luggage with both hands. He''ll give it back as soon as he takes it.


    You said such a skill, it was pressed there without two times.


    And this man also said that he should take the initiative to cover himself. After his rebirth, he ran into a good thing.


    I knew you were a big financier, rich and able to fight. I promised you long ago.


    While Qin Guan was carrying out this series of psychological activities, the progress bar belonging to Gu Zheng''s male god in the sea also moved forward with a clang.


    Feeling, just now I wasted so much energy and worked for a long time. The child named Qin Guan has been using his acting skills to deal with himself. He said he was convinced and powerful. In fact, he still doesn''t know how to exclude himself in the bottom of his heart.


    But after he changed his hand and pressed the girl named Mou Xiaoliu, his heart changed.


    Hey, how can you fail like this?


    I''m so overbearing that I don''t have a woman... Does it weigh heavily in his heart?


    Can he praise Qin Guan? Is your brain circuit quite strange?


    But when Gu Zheng saw that the groove of the elder brother''s male god''s progress stopped slowly and the scale of the final stagnation was how much, he had swept away all the gloom brought by Qin Guan... All because of this high value.


    Because defeating this one is enough to equal the sum of the previous four.


    A full 20% of the progress was directly added to Gu Zheng''s road to becoming a God, and the note that he had been staring at was finally halfway through the process and saw the dawn of victory.


    So now the new problem comes again.


    After Gu Zheng defeated the powerful group and the crush of beauty, where is the remaining 50% male divine road?


    It''s really hard for him to understand that there are still hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Imperial University.


    Gu Zheng thought about it. The strength under his hands was useless. He was careless and tightened his strength slightly, but he pinched Mou Xiaoliu under his claws.


    Until this time, Mou Xiaoliu under Gu Zheng''s claws realized that the inexplicable little fat who jumped out had left affection when fighting with her.


    But Mou Xiaoliu, who endured great pain, was a very strong and stubborn girl when she was young. When she inherited the family gossip palm, she once promised her father and grandpa that even if she was invincible against the enemy, she would never lose the bones of the martial arts practitioner.


    Therefore, the girl who found herself not an opponent at all clenched her teeth and resisted when her favorite senior begged for her mercy.


    "Ah! Don''t beg for mercy, Mr. Qin. The fat man is better than me. I should bow down and admit defeat! Don''t be difficult for Mr. Qin!"


    Hey, this girl!


    Gu Zheng, who unconsciously withdrew his strength, couldn''t help grinning.


    "This classmate, ask your senior Qin how I him?"


    "But?!" Mou Xiaoliu''s round grape eyes turned and looked at the devastated nostrils of Qin Guan: "look at Qin Xuechang''s face! That''s the capital he depends on for a living."


    "If he doesn''t have a proud appearance, he can''t accept the invitation of an excellent show. If he can''t borrow the invitation of the show, he can''t earn money to buy a house in the imperial capital. He... What can he do in the future! His girlfriend... Maybe he won''t want him!"


    "Poof!" I don''t know why Gu Zheng suddenly wanted to laugh. How can the girl talk so interesting?


    Gu Zheng deliberately wanted to tease him, so he asked one more question: "if Qin Xuechang in your mouth is not handsome, he will have no advantages at all. Without that face, he can''t even beg for his daughter-in-law?"


    Your senior is also a top student of Imperial University, right? That''s what you think of senior Qin Guan?


    It''s really... Take a high look.


    But Mou Xiaoliu didn''t think there was anything wrong with the question asked by Gu Zheng. She naturally raised her eyelids, looked back at Gu Zheng with your silly eyes and said, "yes, Qin Guan senior is not at school for more than half a year in order to show."


    "If he doesn''t have this face, when he comes back to school, the teachers can''t give him such preferential treatment as they do now."


    "None of his students have foreign subsidy income, and his original advantages no longer exist."


    "Those fans of Qin Guan fan support group..."


    Speaking of this, Mou Xiaoliu was inexplicably sad, and then said to Gu Zheng in a slightly resentful tone: "isn''t it for this reason that you know that destroying people should start from the essence and start according to his nose from the beginning, so that it''s not that place that is the most difficult to repair and restore?"


    Hey, sisters, if you don''t say I didn''t pay attention, why did I keep a hand at the beginning?


    When Mou Xiaoliu said this, Gu Zheng''s eyes changed when he looked at Qin Guan again.


    Qin Guan, who had handled the nosebleed and listened to them talk more and more, subconsciously raised his hand again, rubbed it secretly and took a big step back. He trembled like an angry little sheep and shouted, "Xuemei, Master Mou, let''s stop talking, shall we?"


    The bridge of the nose was still there. After that, it was flat


    Then Gu Zheng suddenly understood what the real meaning of that 20% was.


    As the saying goes, the blessing of the skin bag always has timeliness.


    Eternal... Is a person''s connotation and knowledge reserve.


    The real male god will not be disturbed by any external force, but a real man with strong self-confidence who affects and infects others from the inside out.

 Chapter 996

    Therefore, after Gu Zheng understood another important standard of male god, he slowly loosened Mou Xiaoliu''s hand and tried to let the female classmate go, regardless of the other party''s sneak attack on him.


    But who could have thought that he wanted to turn the film here. When Qin Guan opposite put his arms around his shoulders and took a big brother, Mou Xiaoliu, who was let go by him, jumped out again and said, "classmate Gu Zheng, right?"


    "As the saying goes, there is no first in martial arts and no second in literature. Although you defeated me, my military value really doesn''t rank in our college."


    "You know, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Imperial University. There are several experts you can''t think of!"


    After saying this, the girl named Mou Xiaoliu patted her sportswear, saluted with the most standard farewell posture among martial arts practitioners, and then sent out a formal invitation to Gu Zheng.


    "The so-called meeting is predestination. I think your move is the boxing technique of the integration of North and south, which is quite military."


    "There is a club in Imperial University for students who have turned into martial arts families to compete."


    "It is necessary to effectively control the destructive power of people like us. If anything can be digested internally, it is over."


    "So, classmate Gu Zheng? It''s not good to defeat me. If you can defeat the recognized martial arts genius and the first of the experts in this club, let alone let senior Qin Guan recognize you as the boss."


    "From now on, Imperial University, the Wulin forces hidden in the dark, will all take Gu Zheng''s lead for you. I dare not obey your orders!"


    "How about going or not? In or out?"


    Go, you have to go.


    If Gu Zheng is right, the remaining 50% opportunity for progress will be within this mysterious group.


    Gu Zheng, who said to do it, was not vague. He hugged Qin Guan''s shoulder and gave the other party a standard sentence: "if you like this, write down my number, 138888888888, and let your agent contact this phone directly. Soon, the spokesman of Shunxin paper will be yours."


    "Now, your brother, I have something to do. When you clean up your nose later, go back first!"


    After Qin Guan got the exact answer, he was also very straightforward. He nodded and replied, "Hey! Come on!" then he "bared" and sprayed the sanitary ball out of his already bloodless nostrils. He waved happily towards Gu Zheng and Mou Xiaoliu, He went straight to where he should go without nostalgia.


    Feelings, this can stay here with these two for so long. It turned out that it was all for money.


    Gu Zheng shrugged his shoulders and suddenly felt that the new younger brother he was looking for seemed to fit in well with himself?


    But what he didn''t know was that when he followed Mou Xiaoliu, left the forest path and went straight to the location of the secret club, Qin Guan, who followed them in the opposite direction, just reacted: "I''ll go! I''ll go! What does Mou Xiaoliu mean? I''m just a face, isn''t it? Isn''t it?"


    "No, I have to go. I never forget it. I get a first-class scholarship!"


    "My professor loves me, not for this face!"


    "Right, Cong NianWei, right? Daughter-in-law? You said, did you just fall in love with my face before you met me?"


    Cong NianWei, who was busy drawing design drawings on the opposite phone, was noisy by Qin Guan''s phone ring. It was a nuisance.


    When she entered the studio, she had already reported to Qin Guan''s boyfriend and told him not to disturb him when he was busy.


    Therefore, after Cong NianWei inexplicably received the call, her unknown fire was arched.


    At this end of the phone, the roaring voice destroys the heart.


    "Yes! If your face wasn''t too delicious, can you believe it? Now I''ll tie you into a pig''s head with a compass!"


    "Just your EQ, don''t you have this face? Qing, wait to be beaten by me every day!"


    "Yes, I''m stimulated. If I feel stimulated, I''ll go bungee jumping and jump the river. I''m busy here. Hang up!"


    "Crack"


    As Cong NianWei''s voice fell, Qin Guan, who was feverish, was like swallowing a popsicle in the dog days... The spirit trembled at once.


    With a pair of grievances that wanted to cry without tears, he staggered away.


    During the meeting, Qin Guan just made a phone call.


    However, at the feet of Gu Zheng and Mou Xiaoliu, who both travel with Kung Fu, they have traveled less than half of the campus and come to the campus warehouse close to the campus wall under the east school gate, where students rarely come.


    In this simple and even old work area, there are no people coming and going in other areas of the campus. On the contrary, it has a quiet feeling in the midst of noise.


    Gu Zheng, who had never been to this area, was amazed as he walked.


    When the two arrived at the destination of the trip, the door of an all wooden mottled red paint house with a sense of history, Gu Zheng couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "This kind of building still exists on the campus of Imperial University!"


    "Looking at its appearance, it has a history of at least two or three hundred years!"


    "Is there an ancient sect here? The background of this university is too mysterious."


    The more he understood and was shocked by the size of the Imperial University, Gu Zheng felt that the sub world in the second world was completely different from the modern world he lived in, even if it was imagined.


    A sense of danger is now spreading around Gu Zheng. The greater the mystery, the more you can''t take it lightly.


    At the moment when Gu Zheng was thinking deeply, Mou Xiaoliu on one side "creaked" and pushed the mottled door open. As the sun gradually spread over the inside of the site, Gu Zheng''s tall reflection was also reflected in the empty site as if no one existed.


    Behind Gu Zheng, Mou Xiaoliu''s voice sounded faintly: "Gu Zheng, please!"


    After the sound fell, Gu Zheng waved his hand and said, "no hurry!"


    Then, under Mou Xiaoliu''s gaze, he calmly picked up the small stone outside the gate.


    When Gu Zheng had filled a full bag, he looked up again, strided across the half meter high threshold, and with infinite momentum, he began to walk... Throwing stones into it.

 Chapter 997

    "Hum! Sample, play sneak attack with me? This is all I left over from playing many years ago! "


    Proud Gu Zheng listened to the sound of ''whoosh, poof, whoosh, poof'' in the dark. He was not happy.


    Just now, before Mou Xiaoliu opened the door of the big house, Gu Zheng, who was facing the front door, found that someone was secretly watching them outside at the crack of the door.


    Hearing the voice inside, I''m afraid there are a lot of people peeping.


    This makes Gu Zheng, who is used to being vigilant, why not plan more for himself.


    However, after his move was launched, his heart was followed by a joy. The people in the house were too weak. I''m afraid they couldn''t even reach half of the skills of the female classmate surnamed Mou behind him.


    So easily hit?


    Listen to those screams. Tut Tut, it''s really weak.


    But when Gu Zheng''s white shoes gently stepped on the ground, put on a forced posture of looking back and looking at the people behind him, he knew that he was afraid he was wrong.


    Because at this time, those students who either covered their eyes or their cheeks were holding a handful of brightly colored flags. Looking at this appearance, it seemed that they might want to welcome him?


    Seeing this scene, Gu Zheng looked at Mou Xiaoliu, who was stunned at the gate because of the corpse lying on the ground, and asked with a mouth that the other party could see clearly: "what''s going on?"


    Mou Xiaoliu, who responded to Gu Zheng''s winking, covered her face and smiled at the students lying on the ground in the door!


    "How many times have I said, ah! How many times!"


    "Can the problem of playing tricks on new people be changed and the surprise party be less!"


    "It used to be successful again and again, which made you addicted, didn''t it? It''s fun to watch others tremble when they were frightened by your roar, didn''t it?"


    "How''s it going now? I haven''t been cleaned up by really powerful people? Hehe! It''s time!"


    "Gu Zheng, leave them alone. They are all free in the club."


    "And ah! Can you put away your disdainful little eyes? These people are not the level of experts in our club! Really!"


    "If you really want to fight, go find that, hey! Puma, where''s brother Lin Yi?"


    A man who was hit the most seriously by Gu Zheng''s stone, lying on the ground with black eyes, timely gave the answer Mou Xiaoliu wanted.


    "Oh, you ask Lin Yi, routine work, being a bodyguard around the school flower."


    Oh, this is not here. It''s okay. We still have experts here.


    The persistent Mou Xiaoliu continued to ask, "what about the king of war?"


    Next to Biaozi, a guy squatting on the ground with tears raised his head and returned with a little eagerness: "yes, yes, the king of war is in the backyard. He is lamenting the impermanence of life and the loneliness of experts. How can sister Mou take this new man over?"


    What a grudge it must be. As soon as it comes up, it will be sent to the king of war for training.


    But the children squatting on the ground to watch the excitement were wrong. When Mou Xiaoliu knew where the king of war was, she just looked back at the past and waited for Gu Zheng''s decision.


    Whether to go or not is also a question.


    Since Gu Zheng heard the names of the two masters, he knew that the node of the campus male God finally appeared again.


    This time, I''m afraid his progress will be on these two.


    Well, it''s necessary to meet the king of war for a while and go to the depth.


    After thinking for a moment, Gu Zheng nodded firmly at Mou Xiaoliu, indicating that she had made full psychological preparation and that she could lead the way.


    The big sister really didn''t build it. After Gu Zheng made a decision, he didn''t even take advice. The wind at his feet took Gu Zheng to the backcourt of the big house.


    However, along the way, I didn''t know whether to put psychological pressure on Gu Zheng or really for his good, and I didn''t give him less information about the soldier king.


    "The soldier king, whose full name is the strong soldier king, is the strongest soldier king in China''s secret forces. Later, he came to the psychology department of our university for treatment because he experienced some indelible psychological trauma in the process of performing his task. His external identity is the entrusted trainees sent by the Imperial army to our university."


    "Now I am following Professor Hei, the most famous professor in the Department of psychology, in my daily study and life."


    "But even so, the study and life of strong soldier Wang are very low-key."


    "Gu Zheng, don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. Do you want to ask how such a secret identity can be easily known by a little girl?"


    "Because ah, in our secret society, everyone has an unknown secret identity."


    "However, the identity of some people like me can be exposed in front of others, because even if you say, you may not believe that there is a real Wulin now."


    "As for the strong soldier king, his identity also stops in this small group. Ordinary students are like ordinary people like you. Have you ever heard of the strong soldier king on campus?"


    "No, no!" Gu Zheng sniffed his nose and asked the speculation constantly emerging from the bottom of his heart: "is he the kind who wears very simple clothes like farmers, release shoes, canvas pants, plus a gray polyester jacket. I will put a fake Nike hat on my head as a shelter?"


    "Not tall or short, not fat or thin."


    "He is not handsome, but when his eagle Falcon shaped eyes look at you, you think it is a wolf king with a rebellious temperament looking at you. The eyes are so mysterious, profound, full of stories and boundless loneliness."


    "Women, especially the female president, can''t help but not close their legs and can''t move their feet. They must be held by the strong soldier king to go back to the room."


    "Is the company where the female president works full of beautiful employees? The sweeping mothers from the front desk to the back court are all gorgeous and beautiful. One of them is comparable to the level of the first beauty in the Empire."


    "And when the strong soldier Wang is invited to go every time he has to, he will be praised by these women from top to bottom. Even if he goes to the toilet, two will faint on one side... Xu Niang, a half old woman who brushes the toilet with her children, is waiting for his rescue?"


    "And these beautiful women are always full of all kinds of rich second generation, domineering president and big brother of the underworld like me. They beg one after another, but they can''t. finally, love begets hate, and they are against the strong soldier king?"


    "Yes or no?"

 Chapter 998

    After Gu Zheng asked this question, it was like opening the gate to discharge the flood.


    Mu Xiaoliu, who led the way for him, stopped his steps in surprise and doubt, stared at her big round eyes and asked, "how do you know? These, these materials, I, I didn''t tell you!"


    After hearing this question, Gu Zheng''s footsteps stopped. Then he covered his face and replied to Mou Xiaoliu with a little sadness: "it''s up to you?"


    Routine, it''s all routine.


    And I am the rich second generation who went to the pole to send meat and was trampled on.


    However, the difference between myself and other rich second-generation officials is that there is still a woman between others and the strong soldier king, but what about myself?


    He left for the mission he had no choice but to become the cannon fodder stepping stone that brother Bingwang showed his face in front of beautiful women.


    It''s all right. We always have to go on this trip. If we are really defeated, let''s think of another way.


    To understand the importance of this trip, Gu Zheng did not stop. After sending another gesture of asking Mou Xiaoliu to lead the way, he followed him steadfastly without saying a word.


    But as soon as Mou Xiaoliu opened the back door, Gu Zheng knew that the real situation might be much better than he imagined.


    Because at this time, the strong soldier king was standing in the middle of the field, looking back like a millennium ice, meditating on something.


    But beside him, there are three or four women with different looks and customs, either gentle and affectionate, or warm as fire staring at him. Even if they stand together silently and do nothing, it is also a special satisfaction.


    However, in Gu Zheng''s view, this scene is not aesthetic at all. Gu Zheng''s first feeling is... Psychosis.


    At least he didn''t feel any difference in this ordinary looking man from the gate of the backcourt to the area where the strong soldier king was located.


    Maybe this is also an introverted and interested person. When he is really in danger, the super peerless momentum will be inspired?


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who was going to try, came straight to the point and explained his intention to the silent strong soldier king.


    "It''s said that you are one of the two strongest people in the super martial arts community. The man named Lin Yi is gone. Only you, the lone wolf and strong soldier king, are left."


    "Let''s have a fight?"


    The strong soldier king on the other side didn''t say a word. He just glanced at Gu Zhengwei''s small belly with a faint look but nothing. After that, he drooped his half dead eyelids again, and continued to maintain a posture of facing up to the sky to remember his lost innocence.


    well! My temper! Hey!


    I haven''t met anyone looking for such a dozen in years.


    But don''t say that this force makes the three or four women next to the strong soldier King scream repeatedly, covering their cheeks and chest one by one, and they will have a reaction of hypoxia.


    Then, Gu Zheng, who had been close enough, finally saw the faces of these women. Then he began to doubt the authenticity of life and his judgment just now.


    This looks wrong!


    both fine blossoms in their season?


    It''s just a wilting spring orchid and a failed autumn chrysanthemum.


    It has nothing to do with being gorgeous!


    Damn it, you can''t read some novels anymore. How can there be such a big gap between fantasy and reality!


    So let''s not talk about women. This one is not going to fight today, so I''ll try the routine used in the book again.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who said to do it, bared his hand in the direction of the strong soldier king who continued to feel about himself, and then slowly stretched out his middle finger. When he confirmed that the other party''s eyes were still open, he compared with the real other party.


    Not only that, Gu Zheng also said with double assurance: "those who practice martial arts lose all their blood and courage, and have no momentum. They are waste among waste."


    "Oh, by the way, forget that you are just a soldier king. No matter how strong you are, you are just a soldier. Where did you get such a high awareness of martial arts?"


    "No wonder I can only match... Such an unspeakable woman..."


    When he said the above words, the strong soldier king had no fart reaction, but when Gu Zheng said the last sentence, he saw that the strong soldier King standing in the "flowers" shed a drop of inexplicable tears from the corners of his eyes, his facial muscles shook uncontrollably, and then at the moment when Gu Zheng''s voice just fell, Like a sharp sword out of its scabbard, the strong king rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    Not only that, when he attacked forward, he shouted angrily: "you think I don''t want to find a beauty, you think I don''t want to find a beauty!"


    "You find me a beautiful woman with a bad brain!"


    The punch was slapped by Gu Zheng. Then, the strong soldier king with green tendons on his head sprayed another sentence at Gu Zheng: "now all the beauties are good at thieves! People are looking for officials. How can they see me as a soldier."


    "Wow!!" after saying this, the strong soldier Wang''s next punch was not angry. He squatted on the ground with his head and lied to Gu Zheng: "I don''t care. Don''t you say that the rich second generation women are good-looking?"


    "As a result, I saved so many women who were ''forced'' by the rich second generation. Why are they all such goods?"


    Just when the strong soldier king was crying, the women who had surrounded him... Also surrounded him. They squatted down with the strong soldier king like complaining and being coquettish. The guy who pulled the collar said, "Oh, brother Bingwang, how can you say that about us?"


    "Of course we are beautiful women! Look how plump the mouth of oranges is!"


    Gu Zheng subconsciously looked at it. It''s called hypertrophy, okay!


    Another girl held back: "yes, yes, sister Fang''s eyes are also big!"


    Gu Zheng subconsciously looked at it again. When I went, the big one took up almost half of his face. It''s called bullfrog.


    Just when these people talked and flattered each other, Gu Zheng squatted down with the discovery of his conscience and said to Qiang Bing Wang word by word in a low tone: "are you sure these girls are pursued by the rich second generation, not their obsession with the rich second generation?"


    "As a result, these smart second generations use your silly hand to get rid of these strange looking women?"


    With this sentence, he woke up the dreamer. When the strong soldier king looked around the circle of people with crystal tears, he cried even more.


    "I, I will never defend against injustice again. I''m just a fool! Woo woo woo."


    Seeing that the strong soldier Wang opposite was so miserable, Gu Zheng didn''t even want to continue the war with him.


    He is a real strong man who is strong when he meets the strong. He is really not interested in bullying a weak man.


    But on the contrary, the strong soldier king who was awakened by Gu Zheng was a little embarrassed.


    After he yelled at the women around him, "when men are doing business, the old women will stay on the side!" after that, he came out amid the screams of the abnormal women, stood upright in front of Gu Zheng, finally brought out a trace of the style of brother Bing and made a very standard start to Gu zhengbi: "People always say that there is no reward for a teacher."


    "I think about it. Only by meeting the requirements of this classmate can I deserve your advice."


    I''ll kill anyone who tells me about the heroic bridge section to save the United States in the future!


    These days, it''s beauty that saves heroes. The hanging of a weak and beautiful boy... Can catch the great beauty.


    Therefore, the soldier King''s inexplicable grief and anger had nowhere to vent. He could only talk about * * through a fight.


    Gu Zheng, who had long been waiting for the strong soldier Wang to make a move, was overjoyed. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but turn up. He handed his hand to the strong soldier Wang opposite and simply replied, "please!"


    Then, the two people collided with this sound.


    "Bang!"


    Don''t get me wrong. It''s not the dull sound made by the fist contact like Mou Xiaoliu, but the sound made by Gu Zheng when he hammered the king of soldiers unilaterally.


    Because this strong soldier king doesn''t have the power of the female classmate just now, nor can he compete with Gu Zheng now.


    Because the description of the king of special forces in many books is too exaggerated, people forget the daily training of real special forces and the real role of their arms.


    Because the so-called special forces are the pioneer investigative arms.


    In their daily training, most of the training is carried out around multi terrain weight-bearing running.


    If the strong soldier king and Gu Zheng compare this, maybe, maybe, maybe, they won''t lose too badly.


    But compared with a man with natural divine power, I''m afraid the opponent selected by the strong soldier king after coming to this club is a routine player who wins with moves.


    Because although the intelligence quotient of the strong soldier king is quite worrying, in the screening process of modern special forces, after the item of strong physique, it is superior intelligence.


    Special forces may not be the most outstanding soldiers in one aspect, but they must be the soldiers who master the most skills, have the strongest adaptability, respond the fastest and can use the complex and changeable combat environment.


    And in terms of fighting against the single and single fighters, he may not be as capable as a super master with a stunt and awesome strength.


    But if you give him a gun and let the terrain change, I''m afraid there are not many people who can survive under his hands.


    Therefore, the strong soldier Wang who flew backwards just screamed at the beginning, kept a posture of protecting his main key, endured the pain after the collision, adjusted the posture of flying backwards, and fell to the ground in an extremely embarrassed posture... But there was no major damage.

 Chapter 999

    At the moment after he landed, he quickly rolled around towards the rear. When he felt that he was far enough from Gu Zheng, the strong soldier King stopped his rotating steps, covered his arm with one hand and made a stop gesture towards Gu Zheng with the other hand.


    "Stop! Don''t continue."


    "I know what level of player you are. You must be like Lin Yi. You are those social people who don''t know the so-called hidden family origin and come out to bully us because of what they learned when they were young."


    It''s not like this. The hermit family has come out.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng sighed, stood in front of the strong soldier king who looked at him vigilantly, and said slowly again: "did you say Lin Yi always have a cynical smile, and most like to dress up in Tang or Han clothes, which makes people feel that his clothes are very incompatible with the society."


    "When you speak and act, you look like someone from another world."


    "Like a monster who just entered the WTO, simple and ignorant, but with great lethality, overturned a group of big men blocking his way in ignorance?"


    "And it is this kind of difference that not only attracts many enemies, but also reaps a loyal younger brother?"


    "At the same time, he is like a clear spring in the dirty society. He also captured his heart after he got out of the family?"


    When Gu Zheng finished, the strong soldier Wang on the opposite side stepped back two steps, looked at Gu Zheng with extremely frightened eyes, and said the same words as Mou Xiaoliu standing on the sideline: "how do you know!"


    "I didn''t say anything! Don''t you have mind reading skills!"


    "Hey!" Gu Zheng covered his face and turned the topic a little sadly: "no, you don''t understand, because like you, you can make a phone call directly to the commander''s special line. When you need money, more than a dozen overseas countries... There are soldiers sent to you by a developed younger brother. How can you understand the helplessness of a mortal."


    "Compared with you, I have nothing. That''s what I have... First-hand information."


    Don''t ask me where the information comes from. All online readers in the real world understand it.


    Gu Zheng, who finally understood everything, and the strong soldier king who didn''t understand anything... After staring at each other silently for a long time, Gu Zheng''s re opening was the end of the farce, which drew the ending symbol for the gratitude and resentment between the two people.


    "Well, you may not understand even if I said it, but if you want to end this non-stop junk picking life, I have a good idea."


    After Gu Zheng said this, the strong soldier king didn''t think about it. He should call it an eagerness: "Oh? What''s the idea? Big brother, Gu Zheng''s brother, tell me quickly. If it really works, don''t let me practice with you, even let me be a human sandbag for you, I''d like to!"


    "No." Gu Zheng quickly waved his hand. Who dares to use your old man as a sandbag envoy? He was crippled again and again, and the people who followed me would kill me. Nevertheless, Gu Zheng gave his advice very seriously: "when you get into a pile of people, take care of your eyes, and don''t have anything. If you have nothing, you can stare at a woman''s ass like a hook."


    "If I guess right, you should prefer women with big round hips."


    Before Gu Zheng finished his words, the face of the strong soldier King opposite suddenly turned red. Oh, don''t misunderstand that he was not ashamed but excited. It was not easy to meet a like-minded person. How can he not make people excited? So the strong soldier King''s excitement was unspeakable. He shivered and returned to: "Yes, yes, yes, you''re right. How did you know? Hey, hey... But you haven''t seen me before. How did you know?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng quickly waved his hand and shook his head with special joy: "no, I''ll always be a breast enhancement school. Hey! Why do I tell you this? Let''s talk about why I can master your preferences so easily."


    "That''s because I inferred it from the appearance of the woman around you."


    "When you were nosing, you must have seen only the back of these women. Hey, the waist is thin, and the fart is big. Ouch, hey, it must be a beautiful woman. Ouch, hey, that arrogant boy dared to push such a pitiful beauty to the ground. Is there any way in the world? No one cares about a weak woman in broad daylight Do you care? "


    "Since no one cares, as a soldier of the people, I will manage it."


    "Right, this is your psychological activity when the hero saved the United States. What I said is roughly right!"


    When Gu Zheng talked about this process smoothly, the strong soldier King opposite almost knelt down to Gu Zheng.


    This is an expert in love and an expert in making girls. This is a god man. It makes a mess of his experience when saving the United States.


    It''s always right for such a master to listen to him.


    Therefore, the strong soldier Wang, who became clever and lovely in an instant, nodded his head and seriously replied to Gu Zheng: "yes!"


    "That''s good!" Gu Zheng nodded very satisfied and continued to say the second request: "then, if you still want to study and treat quietly in Imperial University, I advise you to change your clothes a little."


    "If your family life is really difficult, you can go to the market opened in the early morning of the university to exchange some simple and simple T-shirts and shorts, which are not much different from the value of your labor protection clothes."


    "You know, nowadays, except that brick movers working on the construction site will choose your clothes that are convenient for work, no one will wear like you these days."


    "Now, our people''s living standards have been raised to a higher level. It''s not as obvious that a person with famous brands is thrown into the crowd as you."


    "If you want to live a normal life, don''t do something unique."


    "For example, when someone specially invites you to some formal parties, you must find a way to get a suit to wear."


    "Because wearing a pair of big underpants, you didn''t show your Bohemian character. Instead, you exposed all your shortcomings in life."


    "At that time, you were like a firefly in the dark. Why didn''t you attract the women with problems to rush towards you one after another?"


    "Because now there are many women with strange brain circuits. They will make up the plot they need, and automatically classify you as a frog among princes and frogs. I look forward to one day, their affectionate kiss will turn you into a rich and handsome man with a strong background."


    "So, big brother, you can walk away!"


    Speaking of this, the mouth of the strong soldier King opposite can''t close. It turns out that the low-key dress he made is like this in the eyes of others?


    However, in the military training, I was dealt with by this simple camouflage suit.


    Now he came to receive treatment and took off the rank of general according to the regulations of the army. Wouldn''t that become the work clothes on the construction site?


    It''s the same style as the one sold in the labor protection store in the wholesale market.


    Oh, is it stupid to be a soldier?


    Tomorrow, we''ll go to the morning market that Gu Zheng told us. Change quickly and see what effect it will have.


    I feel that Gu Zheng is the strong soldier king who is right in everything. Now he is obedient. He takes out the tablet in his hand with a little excitement and shakes it very warmly: "why do you think we are so congenial?"


    "From now on, I''ll recognize you as a big brother. Otherwise, I''ll add you a wechat. We''ll contact and compete later. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Yes, there is no hatred. One more friend and one more way. What can''t be done?

 Chapter 1000

    Without thinking about it, Gu Zheng also scanned the QR code exposed to him by the strong soldier Wang. This business contact is frequent enough. Even the QR code is specially set.


    Gu Zheng, who had to be admired, didn''t think much. He just put his pear 9 in his pocket again, threw a fist at the strong soldier king and said goodbye: "brother Qiangzi, we have met in the mountains and rivers. I''ll see you again!"


    With that, the foot kept turning and went straight to the front of the big house.


    As for why Gu Zheng left so eagerly?


    It''s no hurry. The group of women who are different from ordinary people beside the strong soldier queen look at him obviously wrong now. He''s afraid that if he stays longer, someone in the crowd will change the lintel and turn to him.


    Gu Zheng, who found that something was wrong, immediately slipped away and flashed Mou Xiaoliu, who had originally planned to lead the way.


    But the unlucky strong soldier king didn''t have the good luck of Gu Zheng. He asked for a gun. Oh, no, he saved the beauty. It was going to be finished with tears.


    Behind Gu Zheng is a Shura hell, but he has already escaped smoothly, but he has no face.


    Because he found that after he defeated the strong soldier Wang neatly, or shook hands with him smoothly and became a close friend, the progress bar belonging to the male God seemed to be stuck.


    Therefore, if you want to promote the progress of the task, either his people are looking for the wrong way, or the way is wrong.


    However, the strong soldier King''s personnel are so representative


    Gu Zheng, who slowly slowed down his pace, hammered his palm and found the root of the matter.


    I''m afraid it''s the heart of the king of war in the world. I can''t see it. The so-called king of war is stupid.


    Want a hero from the sky to save those normal soldiers who are endowed with abnormal behavior.


    Then, as you wish, leave it to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng, who said he would do it, ran again. He gasped until he returned to his apartment not far from the University, and then assigned a new task to xiaoforgetshu.


    "Go and send an open letter to the Political Department of the Imperial military region by anonymous means, so that they can be vigilant. The province trains elite soldiers every year. In the end, they don''t know what elite soldiers they have trained."


    "Sometimes, the improvement of military quality is not all good. It''s silly to train good soldiers in one place in the whole collection."


    "If we want to focus on military quality, we must give modern soldiers a new look."


    "You say yes, laugh and forget the book!"


    Speechless laughing and forgetting book:


    Dare it make complaints about Tucao?


    I know this is the complaint of its host. I don''t know which military region leader inspected and found the problem.


    However, since it was grandpa Gu''s order, he only had to obey it. As for this letter sent to others within the military region, how could it attract the attention of the other party?


    Isn''t that easy?


    Black technology.


    So, after Gu Zheng had a rare night''s sleep, inside the Imperial Army, in the mailbox of all the political commissars of the ideological education of officials, there was an unsigned letter lying quietly.


    The contents of these letters are consistent. Taking the life of an atypical soldier king after entering the society as the material, it shows the consequences of the army''s failure to pay attention to the soldiers'' insight and knowledge expansion.


    According to this data, this kind of soldier king who released the society has brought indelible turbulence to some economic aspects of the society.


    Because of his unorganized and undisciplined way of doing things, there have been more than thirty or forty bankruptcies of three or four regional medium-sized enterprises, the bankruptcy of seventeen or eight corresponding small enterprises, the destruction of Street infrastructure, and even the chaos of social and public order.


    It''s not called the soldier King''s discharge from the army. It''s just that they released a time bomb to retaliate against the society.


    This kind of emperor''s pride, coupled with the harm of special arms, is no less severe than the psychological trauma of war veterans.


    It is worth pondering by all the people in their military region.


    If such people win after the big match in the army, they will accumulate to a certain number once a year. After holding a group for warmth, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The Imperial military region, which suddenly felt that the situation was a little serious and really needed corresponding reform and treatment within the team, followed suit.


    After the strange aura of the king of war was broken, the atmosphere of the whole team was awed.


    At the same time, the communication between the political commissar of the military region and the local relevant laws and regulations implementation departments is also proceeding rapidly.


    The notice that "the king of soldiers who has retired from the army will no longer be a soldier, and it is forbidden to use military forces to affect the normal operation of local laws" was also issued in this strange country of the Empire.


    What people in the world can''t feel is that when the rules for bringing order out of chaos are promulgated from the inside and distributed to the whole army, a gloomy fog over the whole empire is stripped away.


    A ray of light called "return to normal track" finally spread to the planet where the whole empire is located through layers of clouds.


    From this moment on, the thoughts of all abnormal people become normal again.


    Those who have deviated from their behavior, the road under their feet is to rush to the category of normal people again without knowing it.


    In the Imperial Army, an in-depth and popular material of physiological health course has become a necessary course for the soldiers who are about to retire and step into society.


    What does a woman''s body language represent, and what type of boyfriend do women want in modern society.


    And what are the criteria for a good woman.


    Let these simple, silly and lovely people who are most admired shine their eyes and choose a good, down-to-earth woman who can go down with their footsteps.


    The popularity of this book, as well as the painful experience of countless predecessors after the opening of the harem, have provided these newly released veterans with very useful advice.


    After they re entered the society, they quickly integrated into this colorful and wonderful society, found a willing and down-to-earth woman, and spent the rest of their life happily and peacefully.


    It has also contributed to the stability, unity, peace and stability of the whole society.


    Great merit.

 Chapter 1001

    When Gu Zheng slept soundly with his head buried in the soft pillow, a light of merit that could not be detected by the naked eye shone on him, nourishing his soul and the shell of the world. By the way, he also helped a lot of laughing and forgetting books... And shared some benefits.


    Meidi''s laughing and forgetting book, bubbles appear on the display screen.


    It didn''t dare to wake up the sleeping master. It could only wait until the day was bright and the real sunrise spilled on Gu Zheng''s bed. It dared to wake up slowly with a little excitement and watch its master.


    Who would have thought, it just wanted to report the good news it found last night. Gu Zheng, who turned over from bed and went down to the ground, was excited first.


    "Move! Sure enough, move! I understand the root cause. All problems can''t float on the surface. Cutting off the root cause is the true meaning of male god''s promotion!"


    "Yes, I like it!"


    Can you not like it?


    The progress bar suddenly moved forward by 15. The remaining 15 will be reflected in the guy named Lin Yi.


    But similarly, it must be very difficult to do 15%.


    Because they are the so-called ancient martial aristocratic family, and now they have never heard of... A group of descendants of the hidden family.


    I''m afraid there''s something strange in addition to martial arts?


    In fact, if these people live in the city honestly, there is no problem.


    However, after some so-called learning, they should show their superior attitude. Although they want to live a normal life among ordinary people, they can''t exist who can equate themselves with ordinary people both psychologically and physiologically.


    These people have become a new kind of unstable factors. For ordinary people, their existence is not as good as nonexistent.


    Lin Yi and Gu Zheng thought that he should belong to the crowd in that category.


    As for the depth of the water in that circle, Gu Zheng needs to go and have a look for himself.


    Gu Zheng, who said to do it, conscientiously finished the amount of exercise in getting up early, grabbed his schoolbag and went straight to the location of Chu Yao''s school flower on the campus.


    Why did Gu Zheng go to find this unknown Chu Yao?


    Isn''t this an expert named Lin Yi whose so-called task of joining the WTO is to protect the Imperial University... Self styled school flower.


    Who knows how the name of this school flower came out.


    In this school composed of thousands of people, the number of female students is tens of millions, and there has not been a special election ceremony to compete for posts like the election of the president of the student union. How can she be crowned with the title of school flower in the referendum?


    Can it be said that this classmate surnamed Chu Mingyao is a school flower?


    Well, if you think so, there is nothing wrong. Gu Zheng, who feels that he has learned the truth, runs to the area of the art department while driving the map radar navigation of xiaoforget book and following the route in the basic data popularized by Mou Xiaoliu yesterday.


    There is nothing wrong with beauty and art. When Gu Zheng came to this area where even the teaching building is different from their physical area, there are many innovations and a sense of art, he had a feeling.


    The more romantic the environment is, the more things are forced to happen.


    Sure enough, when he passed through the second teaching building, under the sunshine and the rustling leaves in the woods, a girl wearing a white skirt, black hair and waist, and walking gracefully walked towards him. Before he turned away, she smiled at him: "ah, how did you come!"


    However, Gu Zheng, standing just opposite the girl less than a meter away, was majestic and motionless, with no expression on his face.


    Oh, sure enough, it''s good to wait patiently.


    When Gu Zheng silently counted to three in his heart, a low and magnetic voice sounded behind him: "ha ha, it''s very early. You know, I got up so early for you."


    What did I say?


    Don''t be amorous. Whenever there are class flowers, Department flowers and school flowers who don''t have any friendship on this road, they should walk forward with your arm. Ninety nine percent of them... Take you as a shield.


    And these women don''t care about your background, ability and whether you can cope with the anger of her suitors. Anyway, pick yourself out first.


    And you don''t think that such girls who are beaten up and pursued are a group of backbone people who are rich and can''t have sex.


    When I don''t know the specific situation, I suggest that the majority of male compatriots treat Feilai Yanfu rationally, and deal with and judge it after investigation and evidence collection.


    People who don''t keep the balance take advantage of the man too much. They don''t want others to take advantage. Finally, when the other party fails to recover, find a stepping stone that can withstand anger and transfer hatred.


    Just like now, look, if you don''t love yourself, it won''t hurt.


    Gu Zheng, who had no fluctuation in his heart and even wanted to laugh, planned to walk past the two men and women who began to show their love early in the morning without waves and waves. However, after hearing the next sentence of the boy behind him, he slowed down and stopped at the roadside.


    Because the man behind him said, "Chu Yao, look, I can''t open my eyes because you''re sleepy. Come and blow it to me."


    This tone is called... It''s called a curve. Chu Yao, get rid of demons. Why not be a goblin for you!


    After hearing this sentence clearly, Gu Zheng swished and turned his head behind him.


    Then he met the target character Lin Yi.


    ¡­¡­


    He,


    Like a Christmas tree in a crowd,


    He,


    Like the overlord flower in the green grass.


    He just stood there, with a cynical smile at the corners of his mouth, the plain eyes overlooking all living beings in his eyes, and the posture of leaning against three bends without standing posture, all showed that he was so different.


    It seems that he has never put anything in his heart, and it seems that he just looks at you and puts all of you in his heart... That kind of contradiction.


    Let the big flat chested white skirt girl across the street, after seeing such Lin Yi, why can''t help... Rush into the arms of this ruthless prodigal son.


    After the other party approached the school flower''s ear and said a joke with unknown content, the girl named Chu Yao blushed instantly, giggled, opened her arms and held Lin Yi''s head in her arms.


    Then the two were shameless and kissed their mouths with a sense of water stains in the woods that were not hidden.


    Let Gu Zheng stand one meter away from them:


    Only silence is right.


    Out of the basic politeness of a bystander, Gu Zheng planned to talk about business after the two were bored.


    It doesn''t matter who thinks. In addition to the 33 correct kissing style broadcast live, he also watched a great war drama between people for free.


    When this hateful couple of dog men and women, who are the most selfless, are about to perform the limited version of mosaic, their heads, which is also the area where Gu Zheng is located, are suddenly changed. From the sparse poplar forest in the distance, several young people dressed in black and with a strange smell flew out.


    The weapons in their hands are flying sickles, shape returning darts, thunderbolt smoke bombs, etc... at first glance, they are not the products produced by the local weapons factory of the Empire.


    Not only that, they also shouted out their identity very boldly.


    "Baga, Hao! Die, die!"


    "Yes, Smecta will die soon!"


    Yo! I dare say this is still a multinational joint force!


    What should Gu Zheng do at this time?


    Decisively hide behind the woods and pretend to be a passer-by who has been affected by the fish in the pond. He shivers and watches the excitement!


    Don''t blame Gu Zheng for his lack of loyalty. He and Lin Yi haven''t met yet.


    Don''t blame Gu Zheng for being unpatriotic. The Empire of the world, who knows what it is.


    He just felt that under the premise of ensuring the safety of personal property, it was more suitable for him to lay a secret hand behind his back.


    As for the protagonist of life, Lin Yi, the protagonist facing the enemy alone this time, isn''t there a school flower beside him!


    You know, the role of school flowers is not strong, only the protagonist he knows.


    As long as the key is not injured, shoot, play with a stick and throw onions.


    Gut piercing belly rot is not terrible, school flower tears to catalyze.


    One drop, two drops, three or four drops. After dropping, the protagonist stands up.


    Full of strength and beauty, you can fight three more gangs.


    It can be seen that the school flower is very useful. It''s an invincible thunderbolt nanny king!


    So Gu Zheng, who felt at ease, squatted under the poplars, playing with stones in his hands, and looked at the scene after these people in black matched Lin Yi who had protected the school flowers behind him.


    Hey, it doesn''t matter. Gu Zheng found that the skill of this boy named Lin Yi is really not covered.


    His martial moves are similar to those of ancient martial arts, but the moves are more open and close in the process of operation. Between the movements, the surrounding Qi field is flowing like essence.


    When a move is made, there is still a powerful Qi between Lin Yi''s fists or palms.


    And the group of people on the opposite side almost looked interesting.


    Hey, let alone take that piece of cloth, cover your head and lie on the edge of the poplar next to Gu Zheng. You have the right to be invisible.


    Let''s talk about the black man in the spicy food country who has a hat on his head and a long spike hanging on his hat. He has no sense of threat except turning his head and shaking the spike to attack the enemy.


    With regard to Lin Yi, Gu Zheng feels it''s hard to say whether he will win or lose, but with regard to this, he can hit eight with one finger.

 Chapter 1002

    So, without looking at Lin Yi on the opposite side, he overturned it with the air wave. Did he show a helpless expression on his face?


    As for the one who was going to lie on the tree and pretend to be invisible, at the moment when two groups of people fought and killed... The island expert who came forward to sneak attack couldn''t care about camouflage after seeing that his cheap companion was defeated. Instead, he grabbed an arrow in his sleeve from his arms and threw it confidently in the direction of Lin Yi.


    However, as an expert who has also used darts, Gu Zheng thinks, let''s touch our conscience to evaluate... The accuracy of this is really not good.


    This is not true. As soon as he shoots a dart out, there are two people who just burst into Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    When Gu Zheng, who was a little bored, picked up a black and shiny arrow in his cross sleeve at will, suddenly, one of the darts shot at Lin Yi exploded with the impact.


    "Bang!"


    The fragments of the dart burst out. Gu Zheng trembled under his hands and threw out the invisible time bomb.


    Then, when he looked up and looked in the direction of the explosion, he was happy.


    The arrow in the sleeve of emotion exploded not because it hit Lin Yi, but because of its poor quality.


    The black Islander who used the arrow in his sleeve, now even the skin around the only circle of glasses exposed outside... Has been blown black.


    Not only that, the man in black who was hurt by the self explosion, after a little regaining his mind, even his real enemy Lin Yi couldn''t care to attack. Instead, he angrily scolded in the direction of the scraped Companion: "eight GA a Hao! What weapons are produced in your spicy food country!"


    "If you don''t say it, eight GA will explode!"


    "I knew I couldn''t listen to the dishes. Buy something nice! Beauty is useless!"


    With these words, the man in black on the island seemed to have completed a great mission. He turned his eyes white and fell on his back.


    Ha ha ha!


    By this time, the situation in the field is very clear.


    There was only one man in black who was suspected to be a native of the Empire, standing opposite Lin Yi in a pose, but his eyes looked through him and at the school flower behind him.


    A rough and hoarse voice slowly spit out from the man in Black: "hand over that woman and spare you from dying."


    So, as the hero of this incident, will Lin Yi agree?


    After watching him immediately cover up Chu Yao''s school flowers... Everyone present knows... His position.


    Since you can''t say it, let''s do it.


    ¡­¡­


    Wind


    Suddenly it was very big. Two opposing men, one black and one white, looked like an ink painting.


    But if there were a sea of corpses under their feet, I''m afraid there would be only boundless fear and avoidance.


    Now, the two people are higher than each other, sending out boundless breath. It seems that in the next moment, they will move, and it seems that they don''t need to move, but they can solve each other with this aura.


    But what they didn''t know was that when their momentum climbed to the highest node, Gu Zheng, who sat aside and fell into meditation, turned his body to the back of the poplar, took out his mobile phone and secretly dialed an emergency number known to the imperial people.


    Because, at the moment when the two began to compete, Gu Zheng found that his strength was infinite. In the non-human category, it was nothing.


    If his guess is correct, I''m afraid Lin Yi can''t be divided into ordinary urban circles.


    Urban fantasy and urban immortality finally appeared as he expected.


    Well, now the problem comes.


    As an ordinary person, Gu Zheng, the original owner, is very safe in this world... He has grown up to the age of 19, and has never received any memory related to supernatural fantasy in the memory of this ordinary person.


    But today, people like Lin Yi actually stood in front of him.


    And they can affect the surrounding environment like this before they drive, so how did the client spend the previous 19 years safely?


    He can''t meet superhuman himself. Can it be said that people all over the world have never met this one?


    Gu Zheng doesn''t believe it.


    Such a clean world can only show that there must be an organization, which takes the state machine as the unit, and erases the traces of the real existence of these people from the top to the bottom.


    If Gu Zheng''s guess is correct, they must be under the most strict monitoring of the state and in accordance with the provisions of some laws and regulations.


    As for whether there are more magical people in state institutions, or whether they have very strict procedures when they leave the circle, Gu Zheng can''t know.


    But Gu Zheng, who wants to understand this point, can make a tentative call. If Lin Yi makes such a big noise and nobody cares, he has the right to assume that he is wrong.


    The extra phone call should only be a wake-up call to the imperial government.


    Gu Zheng, who did what he said, first let xiaoforgetshu follow his guess and look for clues in the world network.


    When he found that many strange phones pointed to one phone, a very strange feeling emerged in his heart.


    Does it mean that there is providence?


    12319, urban construction calls your home and complains that the demolition and construction department is looking for it.


    Gu Zheng, with a black line, tried to connect the phone. After the mobile phone beeped three times, the other end of the phone was connected.


    "Hello?" Gu Zheng hesitated, but made it clear: "I''m in the 431 poplar forest area on the East Campus of Imperial University. Now there are two people in black and white confrontation. They don''t know how to do it. With a wave of their hands, they can scrape all the leaves in the forest up."


    "It has seriously affected... Citizens'' normal road travel!"


    Although this remark was shameful, Gu Zheng, who had practiced it thousands of times, spoke it very smoothly.


    He thought that in such a dusty and noisy environment, no one would know if he made a phone call.


    However, he once again underestimated the power of an annoying school flower, her pit father.


    When the confrontation between Lin Yi and the man in black turned white hot, Chu Yao, who was pushed to the side of the court at the beginning, was bored. At a glance, he saw a chubby classmate, who was secretly puckering his ass, turned around the poplar, and secretly dialed a phone that didn''t need to be seen.


    So what should a white and beautiful flat chested silly girl with a broken heart of justice do now?

 Chapter 1003

    Of course, he jumped in front of Gu Zheng and influenced his opponent with his stupidity!


    So Chu Yao, a tall man, came up to Gu Zheng, pointed to Gu Zheng''s nose with the tip of her finger and scolded loudly: "ah! What are you doing! I tell you, calling the paparazzi is not good for you!"


    "Or are you a spy sent by the enemy!"


    "Ah! I saw it! I......" after saying this, Chu Yao subconsciously looked around. After seeing a thick tree branch scraped off by her bodyguard Lin, she seemed to have found the backbone. She ran to the poplar branch and clenched her hands as a weapon, Taking care of Gu Zheng''s head, he pulled over.


    Not only that, she also reminded her opponent with great momentum: "look, look at the moves, look, I won''t make you a real pig!"


    well! Granddaughter, Grandpa, I hate people saying I''m fat!


    Gu Zheng, who turned a white eye, didn''t even bother to lift his head. He just raised his left arm perfunctorily and crossed his head, and finished the last phone call.


    After the words "OK, we''ll send troops right away, please hold on." came from the microphone.


    Gu Zheng gently pressed the hang up button.


    Yes, I''ll wait and see now.


    Look at the alarm time of 12319 in this world.


    As for the branch that didn''t exert any force on his arm, but flew out because his arm rebounded?


    Who cares!


    But what if there is still a school flower hanging on this branch?


    Then someone will take care of it.


    "Ah!!"


    The charming soprano cut through the sky, followed by a snow-white figure, standing steadily in the direction of the same snow-white woman''s whereabouts, and then holding the flying man in his arms at the moment when the scream suddenly stopped.


    It''s different from Gu Zheng''s imagination that Lin Yi will glare at him, the culprit, and then come up to find him trouble.


    Now, Lin Yi, who embraces the United States, is half motionless, which makes Gu Zheng a little surprised. After raising his eyes and looking at it, he "puffed" and... Made a sound of music.


    That''s because even if it fell, the school flower of Chu University didn''t forget to pull the tree branches in her hand tightly.


    Those stubble... With such a crash, Lin Yi''s original rebellious face is filled with a trace of Qingjun, which is mixed with a trace of uninhibited face, which is scraped into a cement wall without leveling putty... Baba Lala''s are all ditches.


    It''s bloody.


    So if you want to defeat this kind of enemy, you only need to disintegrate from the inside. The result of spending your life with this kind of woman doesn''t need your enemy to find trouble. It can also achieve the effect of killing people.


    Lin Yi, who has no hope for the intelligence quotient of the school flower, has no love on his face. He asked with hope: "did you just forget to throw away the branch in your hand because you were too nervous?"


    "No!" Chu Yao in Lin Yi''s arms shook her head. "I just think that the great master Lin Yi may be able to clamp the branch with two fingers and save me smartly?"


    Lin Yi:


    Gu Zheng: poof!


    Just because of Gu Zheng''s sound, Lin Yi, who was already on the edge of rage, turned his head and turned his killing eyes to Gu Zheng''s place. After the two sides'' eyes collided, Gu Zheng, who felt the danger, narrowed his eyes and pressed his hand on the solid dart picked up in his pocket. The man in black who had been ignored by both sides for a long time, Then he opened his mouth angrily: "Jie Jie... Are you too idle!"


    "In that case, let''s all take our lives!"


    Sooner or later, at the moment when Gu Zheng and Lin Yi collided in their eyes, the attack of the man in black diagonally opposite also followed.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Lin Yi was still holding the school flower in his hands. Gu Zheng was still hesitant about who to give the dart. When the man in black was about to succeed, a blue and white patrol car drove towards this side from the other end of the forest road at an ultra-high speed.


    When everyone''s eyes were attracted by the patrol car, which was not amazing, the urban management car that Gu Zheng was familiar with, creaked and stopped in front of everyone.


    As the door was opened, several very unusual human beings came out of the ordinary car.


    They may be dressed up like fairies, holding a banner on which is written: it is forbidden to publicize feudal superstition!


    Or with a gourd on his head, a sheriff''s hat askew, and a flag in his hand, which says: no refinement after the founding of the people''s Republic of China


    How can you cover up that strange smell.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he took another breath of air conditioning.


    I see. If Lin Yi still belongs to the human category, I''m afraid these people don''t even belong to the Asian race.


    Only those who are above it... The legendary ancestors and strange characters can control the special group of people who are lawless and do whatever they want.


    If the special race Management Committee of the imperial government is such a person?


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng muttered, "do you think the law enforcers in Citi are green lantern, iron man and Mickey Minnie?"


    Who thought of his words to himself, someone really took over. Everyone in the field was thinking, who am I? When I was there, the captain with a monkey face, a headscarf, a monkey face painted with Peking Opera and a stick behind him... Opened his mouth and said, "you say foreign security teams, they can''t!"


    "We have to destroy half a city to do a thing. How can we be like us? We are flexible and strangle the sprout of crime in the brewing without a sound."


    "Well, we have basically mastered the situation at the scene."


    "Is it you who called the police? Mr. Gu Zheng, the social crime record is 0 and the citizen rating is excellent."


    "It seems that this scene has brought a lot of trouble to your daily life!"


    "Don''t worry, the urban management will work quickly! Brother Hulu, please this time!"


    With this, the Peking Opera mask monkey copied his hand and leaned against the door to see the performance under the big man with a gourd.


    If the gourd on his head was not too obvious, Gu Zheng didn''t dare to think of this brother with an image in his impression.


    But after the big brother started, Gu Zheng confirmed that it was still that smell, that person.


    Because the first sentence of the big brother is: "let go of that girl!"


    Then, without warning, he took a "click" at the people and horses facing each other, and the lightning sprayed in the past.


    With the smell of burning black spreading out, Gu Zheng squatting under the poplar slowly withdrew his hand on the dart.


    I see.


    Sure enough, the fantasy city is fearless.

 Chapter 1004

    Gu Zheng, who stood up, first shook his numb legs and squatted. After seriously watching the black cat Sheriff drag the two charred people who had been split into the urban management car, he ran to the face monkey and handed out his hands. While holding each other enthusiastically, he excitedly asked the follow-up instructions.


    "This leader, what else do I need to pay attention to later?"


    "Do you need to register with the relevant departments? Don''t erase my memory. I swear I won''t talk nonsense!"


    The problem is, even if you say it, who believes it!


    Captain sun, who was standing by the door to pull the door and drive away, was amused by Gu Zheng''s enthusiasm. He waved his hand and said in a friendly tone to Gu Zheng: "is it our job to remove the obstacles in life for the people?"


    "Don''t worry too much, just continue to live a down-to-earth life!"


    "I hope we won''t see each other again in the future. After all, when we meet again, we must encounter such a bad thing again."


    Listening to the other party''s unassuming answer, Gu Zheng summoned up the courage to ask one more question: "Captain sun, I don''t know what will be done after these two people are taken away?"


    "Oh, you ask these two people." Captain sun always felt that the boy opposite was very close to his eyes. Anyway, there was no new task. He could talk more for a while and simply say more. Captain sun, who was a good teacher, then popularized the follow-up process with Gu Zheng.


    "First of all, we should go back to the team to check the identity of the perpetrators. After confirming that there was no violation of law and discipline before, we should standardize and punish their behavior."


    "I''m afraid the boy holding the girl is the successor of an ancient martial arts sect. The boy must be lax in the management of the school, or he just learned a few moves carelessly and thought he was invincible. He came to the world when he didn''t understand the rules."


    "As for the other one, and the two unidentified foreigners, they are estimated to be on the list of our suspect."


    "Just look at the appearance, it''s not like a good man, ha ha ha!"


    Hahaha, Gu Zheng also smiled heartily... It''s so familiar to judge people by appearance, which makes the national security forces feel more friendly.


    This cordial momentum was maintained at the moment when the urban management car drove away.


    Because Chu Yao, who was also left behind, is now like a sad and helpless little flower swaying in the wind, like a little milk dog abandoned by his master, crying.


    She took a poplar branch and cried pear blossom with rain. While burping, she threatened the culprit Gu Zheng: "burp! I, I won''t let you go! It''s you! It''s you that caused brother Lin to be taken away!"


    "Burp! I''m going to find my father. Wow... You wait!"


    After saying these words, the little girl limped away and came, and didn''t forget to drag the branch in her hand.


    I''m afraid this tree note has become the only reliance in Lin Yi''s heart after she was caught.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he just shrugged his shoulders and took a look at his male god progress bar.


    well!


    how!


    Solving the opponent from the root is indeed one of the conditions for progress.


    After successfully solving the strong soldier king, Lin Yi, who had just been dragged away, also sent out his assists perfectly.


    Another 15% progress made Gu Zheng''s male god strategy successfully progress to the scale of 80%.


    Perfect, it''s perfect.


    But is the remaining 20% just a reward for successful weight loss and learning to reach the top?


    Is it really so simple?


    Gu Zheng, who felt that it was useless to think nonsense, planned to go down steadily according to his plan.


    Now, fantasy, immortality, myth and animation have come out. What else can''t he accept?


    Consciously, Gu Zheng, whose nerve is strong enough, has returned to the plain and down-to-earth campus life again.


    In the exercise day after day, a dazzling effort ushered in the end of the new year.


    This time, Gu Zheng, who was well prepared, was different from the exam he barely managed during the midterm, but he wanted to surprise the students and teachers around him with his fullest state.


    This year, Gu Zheng is the only one to be selected for the first-class scholarship and the project experimental group in the first half of junior year.


    Gu Zheng is full of confidence, which is different from the uneasiness during the mid-term examination in the first half of the year. When Gu Zheng left the final examination room, it was sunny, the clouds were light, the wind was light and the people were floating.


    Why do you say floating?


    That''s because I''m lighter.


    With unremitting persistence and efforts in the second half of the semester, Gu Zheng''s weight has finally changed from the original 28 fat to the current 150 standard.


    Not only that, Gu Zheng pays great attention to the exercise of local muscles while exercising to lose weight.


    Now he has broad shoulders, thin waist and long legs, coupled with Gu Zheng''s warm masculinity of the original client. When he walked out of the examination room, he was relaxed and smiled in the wind and clouds... He immediately charmed all the female students in the Department of theoretical physics.


    Three in total.


    Don''t ask me why there are so few girls. Please look at the envy, jealousy and hatred of the boys in the mechanical design and manufacturing department next to me!


    At least, you still have three in your department!


    The men of science and engineering who heard this sentence laughed. No matter how handsome you are, you can only be appreciated by our rough old men.


    But how can the free and uninhibited wind stop its floating steps because of the external environment?


    Gu Zheng, who has successfully lost weight, once again attracted the attention of admirers who have been tracking his figure for a long time.


    Since the post "who is Gu Zheng" was opened in the first half of the year, good students have been updating.


    It''s like a group of people''s observation diary of a person, more like what they haven''t realized... Live record post of reality show.


    Now this post, we don''t care whether it can get on the hot search or how many people pay attention to it.


    The students who collect it in the daily required reading category just want to open it in their spare time to see if there are the latest developments about this very inspirational fat man.


    Thanks to the concerted efforts of enthusiastic students, the photos and events around Gu Zheng always send some new content every few days.


    So, in this tepid post, we witnessed... The growth path of a man God of great perseverance.


    Looking at the fat classmate in the photo, his cheeks are getting thinner and thinner, and his positive figure appears in more and more corners of the campus.


    As we all know, the sunny, smiling Gu Zheng in high school is back.


    Oh, no, now Gu Zheng, after two years of college, is more mature and charming than before.


    Gu Zheng, who had already learned to change, experienced the lowest point in his life and personally experienced the joy of struggling alone and finally achieving his goal.


    In the future, even if he encounters the same wind, frost, snow and rain, he will recall... The days and nights he worked hard.


    What... Can''t resist by biting your teeth?


    However, when you feel infinite emotion in this post, you don''t know that among them, there is a trumpet called "Gu Zheng''s most male god", which is Gu Zheng himself.


    He often wore the name of die hard fan, mingled in this forum, and participated in the discussion of your classmates from time to time to make the finishing point.


    So that in the end, the mention of "Gu Zheng''s most male god" in this post... Basically reached the level that everyone knows.


    When the students study in the next night, they will wait for the appearance of the most male god on the Internet and listen to his witty words. It seems that after a whole day of study and life... They won''t be too tired.


    However, the topics discussed in today''s discussion area are somewhat different.


    Because in this theme post dominated by Gu Zheng, everyone is talking about another person.


    Shaunay.


    Senior students in the computer department of Imperial University have created a new field of computer talents.


    In the eyes of his tutor, he is the most suitable student for research and development, but he chose an unexpected path in the most critical year to come.


    Xiao Nai opened a game company, which specializes in developing the most cutting-edge game R & D company of holographic online games.


    When his tutors beat their chests and feet and were not optimistic about his choice, this holographic online game "sleepwalking in the Jianghu", which can be said to be of epoch-making significance, was launched all over the world.


    Because the background of the game adopts the historical background of chivalry in the ancient period of the Empire, it is only opened and popularized in the surrounding countries... Influenced by the imperial culture and history at this stage.


    According to Xiao Nai''s plan, if the game still works well after a period of public beta, the global region will be opened.


    According to the current game process and high simulation game experience, I''m afraid Xiao Nai''s wish can be successfully realized after a few months of public beta.


    The senior student who dominated the computer department for three years once again proved his excellence with his own strength.


    From the bad opinion of the teachers and the doubt of the students, Shengsheng killed a path of blood, which proved his strong ability and forward-looking vision.


    Similarly, sleepwalking has become the most popular game in Imperial University and even the whole empire.


    Since the game was released simultaneously, traditional online game companies have announced service shutdown one by one.


    Either, buy holographic technology from the game development company founded by Xiao Nai, or you can only withdraw from the traditional market of old online games.

 Chapter 1005

    Of course, if it were just entrepreneurship and independent research and development, it would not cause such a sensation.


    After all, there are too many favored children in Imperial University, and Xiao Nai really can''t rank any number.


    But I can''t stand it. Sleepwalking in the Jianghu is fun. This immersive feeling and realistic tactile experience seem that you have really crossed into a strange world of martial arts and can experience the life of a free Xiake and chivalrous woman.


    The kind of life that has never been experienced... Like passing through, suddenly made the students in the school infatuated with this online game.


    When they poured into the game with a group, they found that the senior xiaonai whom they adored in reality... Had a lively life in the game world of holographic online games.


    That''s great.


    In the new definition of modern male god, the level of playing games... Is also directly linked to the level of male god values.


    On the basis of the previous three highs of high income, high height and high appearance value, we also have... Diamond pesticide and chicken luck.


    That''s fast hand, fast life, bad technology, dead.


    In this link of accompanying the game, we don''t know how many male gods fell. In the end, how many watery cabbages were given by those hooligans who can only play games.


    But we can be sure that the previous imperial E-sports circles were all prepared for experts.


    Just like Ye Xiu, now recognized as the defending king, those crazy men and women never wanted to challenge the status of the great God.


    But this holographic online game is different, as long as you are full of confidence in your physical quality and full of hope for your perception of life.


    You can play this relatively fair game.


    Therefore, after losing all the aura of reality, the senior Xiao Nai in the game is still so excellent and dazzling. Why not let this group of Imperial University Students worship?


    So when Gu Zheng didn''t say a word and watched the people in the discussion area of the post finish discussing the game, and asked each other to go to the newly opened server for network level training, Gu Zheng in front of the computer leaned back in his chair and sent out instructions for new tasks towards xiaoforgetshu.


    "It is estimated that Xiao Nai is the last stumbling block on my path to Shinto."


    "First you search all the game information related to sleepwalking in the Jianghu for me, and mark the selling point of the nearest game warehouse for me."


    "I''m afraid next, I''m going to try the depth of this game."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, laughing and forgetting books is naturally quick work.


    However, in a moment''s effort, Gu Zheng sorted out the relevant information of the game.


    Not only that, xiaoforgetshu also tried to link the host brain of the game.


    However, when it wanted to take credit and explained its strongest function to Gu Zheng, its behavior was stopped by Gu Zheng.


    "No, I''m afraid I can''t cheat when playing games."


    "I doubt that if I use cheating to win the final victory, the male god''s progress bar will not move forward."


    "The real meaning of this game is to exercise the client''s personal operation ability, and use its own ability and means to reach the top in this game."


    "Now I have such a rich background. If I can''t play with others with these external conditions, I might as well crash into death and be a male god!"


    You''re the boss. You''re right.


    After listening to these words, the laughing forgetting Book retracted the data bar that had been stretched out.


    With dim sum itching... Watching Gu Zheng rush straight to the game distribution center, watching him squeeze out a sweat and carry back an oval super luxury game warehouse with metal texture that is two meters long.


    This is not a cheap helmet.


    The price of this game warehouse made by imitating sleep comfort is definitely open to local tyrants.


    Similarly, a game, tyrant players always have more privileges.


    Take the gifts attached to this game warehouse for example. For people who like to spend money on games, it is worth more.


    Because when everyone is a bare initial character, the local tyrants who bought this game warehouse can get a whiteboard sword, a set of whiteboard long shirt with basic attributes, an attribute necklace that can be hung up to level 10, and a limited edition developed map product and power distribution guide of the most complete mall.


    With these, it gives these local tyrants a foundation to start first.


    These seemingly extremely unfair game environments just show the most real Jianghu... In front of everyone.


    The Jianghu is so big that there are ordinary people who yearn for him. Naturally, there are aristocratic children in it.


    I have been influenced by martial arts since I was a child in the family. In contrast, today''s local tyrants are suppressed to the point of having a set of novice equipment. After such thinking, the hearts of ordinary players are much more balanced.


    When the gap between the two sides is not so big, the game can be played.


    So, do you think the local tyrants are dissatisfied?


    Then this matter needs to be looked at from a different angle.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, that little early advantage seems to be nothing, but for these well-off players, it is a start full of opportunities.


    Because their attribute points are higher, they will be more efficient when killing monsters and upgrading.


    The improvement of efficiency ensures their hierarchical advantages.


    In addition, the strategy eliminates the process of local tyrants looking for equipment and joining relevant forces.


    They just need to drive the privileges of money players in public auction houses and buy.


    As for you, this game is not fair!


    What are you doing? Don''t you see that it''s a simulated holographic online game?


    What''s more, in order to continue the sustainable development of this game, it balances the biggest contradiction and reconciliation point between spending players and basic monthly players to the greatest extent.


    That''s the way to get the best equipment. You need to earn it one by one, or you can get it when you encounter an unimaginable adventure like a real Jianghu person.


    Isn''t Jianghu another epitome of society?


    Therefore, let''s stop worrying about the gap between local tyrant players and ordinary players. Let''s go into the game with Gu Zheng and have a panoramic view.


    When xiaoforgetshu hid in the sea of divine knowledge at Gu Zheng''s request and entered the main brain of the holographic link warehouse with it, the main brain lower than xiaoforgetshu did not find the existence of another system.

 Chapter 1006

    After the main brain started, Gu Zheng found that this was a cutting-edge technology that copied personal physical quality into the game.


    Well, this technology is very useful. Let me have a look at it later. Can I copy it and keep it for other purposes.


    However, Gu Zheng''s distraction was only a moment. The next second, his consciousness, together with his newly created character, ferocious swordsman, disappeared into the dark vortex.


    When he came out of the simulated channel, Gu Zheng was immersed in a pair of landscape ink... Looking at the distant mountains and near the water, and watching the cooking smoke shepherd boy.


    Such a scene is very shocking for an ordinary person who has never been in contact with the ancient Jianghu.


    But for a Gu Zheng who has gone through everything, there is only calm.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who was not dazzled by the surrounding beautiful scenery and integrated into the Jianghu in an extremely calm state, had a very comfortable life in a noisy novice village on the first day of the game.


    First of all, online players who have played this role-playing know.


    There must be a lot of basic tasks in a novice village.


    The regions obtained by these tasks are basically coincident.


    When everyone gets the same task, there must be a strange phenomenon in the small task area.


    However, in the game "sleepwalking in the Jianghu", the competition of this phenomenon is a little more intense.


    Why?


    Because the monster in this holographic game is also composed according to the real animal template.


    Take the first step of the old village head''s task of "stepping out of the Jianghu". You need to provide chicken for the cooks of small restaurants in the village to earn the travel expenses of wandering the Jianghu in the village.


    These chickens come from pheasants in the woods not far from the village.


    Then the problem comes.


    How many of those children who grew up in the city can catch pheasants with their bare hands or with that stick?


    After they successfully catch a chicken, who can escape smoothly under the eyes of a group of covetous strangers?


    Pat your chest to ensure that you can successfully complete the task? How many can there be?


    No


    But will Gu Zheng choose this way that ordinary people play games?


    Of course not.


    Now he, holding the tyrant''s version of the whiteboard sword, runs to the other side of the inaccessible grove, rubbing vines, cutting tree branches and making hunting tools manually.


    Gu Zheng has discovered that it is no different from him to survive in the wilderness of the new world in this Jianghu.


    What a pit father!


    But when Gu Zheng came to the small restaurant in the small village with the fresh slingshot and the fat rabbit prey in the trap in his hand, under the eyes of the envy, jealousy and hatred of all Jianghu colleagues, the jingling satisfaction that chef sun gave him when making copper coins... Can''t be covered up.


    So Gu Zheng went crazy.


    He was ahead of all new players in the same period with extremely neat hunting techniques.


    Even Gu Zheng was two weeks late than the first gamer to enter the game.


    Even if he started, there was not much advantage.


    But Gu Zheng''s rank still jumped up like a rocket.


    Even if he didn''t fight for monsters in the vast crowd, he didn''t see his experience value and took it less when he was just brushing the daily work of uncles and aunts in the village.


    He always uses the least bloody way to complete tasks that seem very difficult for ordinary players one after another.


    For example, a swordsman who used a heavy knife shot down the vulture on the edge of the cliff next to the village, pulled out three gray feathers from the ugly bird and sent them to Blacksmith Zhang in the only blacksmith shop in the village.


    You can exchange each other''s hands for the most sophisticated weapon in the novice village.


    But this task, except that the players who chose archers and darts at the beginning dared to try hard when they were about to leave the novice village, other professions simply ignored this highly targeted task.


    So, when Gu Zheng, who was not doing his job, finally wandered to the edge of the cliff and shot down the very noisy crow, he found that he had triggered a previously missed task.


    When he handed over three feathers with the exclusive words (ferocious swordsman) behind him to Blacksmith Zhang, the blacksmith standing in his shop waiting for the archer to enter... Was stunned, okay.


    He looked at Gu Zheng''s very clear professional dress and looked at the real task items in the other party''s hands. Unexpectedly, his whole body trembled.


    "Great. I haven''t seen such a young man for many years."


    Now Jianghu is always pursuing the ultimate martial arts.


    The most accurate dart, the fastest sword and the most cruel knife.


    But they all forget that the most talented and gorgeous people in the Jianghu are omniscient and omnipotent.


    "So, young man, are you ready to take the most difficult all rounder road?"


    Gu Zheng, standing in the blacksmith''s shop, has been surrounded by a large number of players who can''t watch too much because the very cold Blacksmith Zhang has talked with him for so long.


    After hearing what Blacksmith Zhang said, these super novices collectively uttered a surprised voice: "Oh!!".


    It turns out that this game can still be played like this.


    This is too real.


    They think that no matter how realistic the world is, the customization of the final task must be unchanged according to the procedure.


    Who wants to have this kind of operation.


    When everyone stared at Gu Zheng, the master of the event, and waited for his ambitious answer: "I''m ready."


    The local tyrant swordsman they envy did another thing that surprised them.


    The whiteboard swordsman with only level 5 smiled at the evil spirit of Blacksmith Zhang and threw out a boastful words: "Oh! In martial arts, I admit that I still have defects."


    "But in miscellaneous subjects, I''m not bragging. I''m afraid few people can teach me."


    "If my guess is right, if I should answer you, you will say next, because my super level performance triggered the conditions for all-round learning."


    "And in your little blacksmith shop, you must be able to learn the primary forging method."


    "Am I right or wrong?"


    Blacksmith Zhang, who was carrying a hammer on the opposite side, nodded squeakily: "yes!"


    Calm Gu Zheng, as if he had known the answer for a long time, sighed and continued: "if I say that your forging skill is not enough to teach me, do you believe it or not?"


    Yes?

 Chapter 1007

    Blacksmith Zhang understood every word of this sentence. How could he not understand it when combined?


    On the other hand, many players who listen to boasting force more understand Gu Zheng''s words... Seconds.


    They laughed like a seedling, and laughed at the new player''s overestimation.


    "Ha ha, how confident you have to be to say this. I''m afraid it''s playing games and magic barriers?"


    "The last game was a master blacksmith, so you can bring it into this game?"


    "Big brother, wake up quickly. What a good chance to rise. Don''t be blown away by you!"


    But Gu Zheng has never heard of the ridicule of these insignificant players.


    He just handed out his right hand to Blacksmith Zhang, who was still stunned.


    "Is that ok?"


    What? You want a hammer? Ah, OK, here you are!


    Eh, for Mao, I will listen to you!


    The dazed Blacksmith Zhang watched Gu Zheng pass by him with his big hammer. With an indescribable momentum, he stood on his most precious forging platform.


    Then, the young swordsman who made him optimistic raised his big hammer with the most standard gesture like his most admired Shizu.


    "A good blacksmith comes out of countless tempering."


    "Whether a person has the quality to become a craftsman''s clan depends on his basic points."


    "A good blacksmith apprentice must have stable wrists, heavy waist and deep horse steps."


    "Eyes are accurate, hands are fine, and strength is sufficient."


    After Gu Zheng finished these words, his big hammer, which was held high, hit the empty console like a light weight.


    There was nothing, but when the hammer platforms collided with each other, the most golden sparks splashed.


    The players standing outside the shop were dazzled. At the same time, Gu Zhenglu''s hand calmed down in a startling moment.


    The Blacksmith Zhang, who stood in the shop and was cheated of his tools, trembled again.


    But this time it''s not for anger, but for excitement.


    He swished and rushed to Gu Zheng''s place. It was as if Gu Zheng had handed his hand to him, and Gu Zheng, standing behind the forging platform, really returned the heavy hammer to the original owner''s hand.


    This behavior makes the players who don''t have enough advantage outside the field beat their chest and feet.


    When will they take the initiative to equip NPC.


    The ferocious swordsman is powerful, but he can''t play games.


    But when the blacksmith successfully took back the hammer, pulled out a piece of black iron from the material box behind him, hammered it on the forging table, and a knife gradually took shape, those players who were like a hindsight understood Gu Zheng''s intelligence.


    "Cunning, too cunning! Didn''t you say that the game has no internal test!"


    "Then how did he know to trigger such a secret plot!"


    "Ah! I knew that the existence of these NPCs is not so simple."


    "Haven''t you found out? The autonomy of these NPCs is too high!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    While this group of players were talking about it, Blacksmith Zhang broke through himself and successfully upgraded his newly forged weapons.


    When Blacksmith Zhang handed the dark and cold machete to Gu Zheng in the direction of Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng, who took the knife like a backward generation, said a arrogant quote that rang through the whole Jianghu: "well, it''s careless. It''s a master''s product, but it''s a pity that you decide your materials."


    "If I forge this knife, I''m afraid the first magic weapon in the Jianghu will appear!"


    "So, you mean to ask me for money?"


    Make complaints about the good equipment that Gu shook with a kitchen knife. After saying this, he did not wait for the game player to tucked up the slot. Zhang Tiejiang, opposite, was down with his body. He replied with a sincere heart of heart: "Xiao Xia, this is Xie Li, who is the hammer of a little old man."


    "Thanks to Shaoxia''s reminder, I can let the little old man observe such exquisite forging techniques, fully understand my own shortcomings, and finally break through the threshold of a craftsman who has been stuck for nearly ten years."


    "Don''t mention this knife. You just want my shop. If I put it in normal times, I don''t blink."


    "But the current situation is wrong. I''m sorry I can''t elaborate. I can only use this knife to express my gratitude."


    Eh, there is a story here.


    But Gu Zheng, who has confidence in his heart, is too lazy to ask more questions.


    After he bumped the refined iron knife in his hand, he arched his hand at the other party, with the style of an expert. When those boring players didn''t react, he left the scene where he stirred up a pool of wind and rain very quickly.


    Time is so precious. Of course, you should upgrade to level 10 first and complete the basic goal of setting foot in the Jianghu.


    As for the screenshots and videos one after another in the Jianghu forum, as well as the event description posts and Raiders that blew up the nest?


    What does it have to do with him?


    His face was surrounded by a black turban that he could not see the prototype, with a tattered hat.


    This kind of cool dress is like a guest from outside the desert pass who travels alone to the ends of the world, but Gu Zheng''s black crows and black cloth heads that have fallen out for a long time are self-made equipment.


    This is the only one. There''s no semicolon.


    Gu Zheng, dressed as a novice but holding a broadsword, really went to the ends of the world one by one and went directly to the bandit nest, the only way out of the village.


    Nowadays, killing small animals is nothing.


    He Gu Zheng still felt most happy against others.


    Then, in the middle of the night, the bandit mountain tragedy happened.


    There were 118 bandits in the village mountain, bandit peak and young bandits. They were in a strange place overnight.


    According to the scene described by the brave players after they went to the bandit mountain to investigate, we can know the strange state of these bandits before they died.


    Their faces were filled with smiles, as if they had made a rare dream, and their heads were cut off in the state of deep sleep.


    The most strange thing is that the old and weak women and children who had not been involved in the murder case of human life in the mountain stronghold slept steadily until dawn.


    After hearing this special case, the constables specially sent from Wutou town were surprised.


    Those who came together came to a conclusion after an autopsy.


    These people are in a very rare overpowering drug, they will be given a pot without resistance.


    And this expert who is good at using poison is still a good and evil existence.


    If you don''t start with innocent people, I''m afraid it''s the ultimate bottom line of this strange Xia.


    After this battle, the mysterious man became famous.


    However, no matter how many legends about him in the Jianghu, no one knows who made such a shocking case.


    Besides, ordinary people really dare not pretend to be such a reputation.


    If this shameless jump comes out, people only need to say a word and can immediately return it to the prototype.


    People only need to ask, "how is that poison made?"


    Herbal medicine is not taught in the village.


    Can''t it be the result of a great master in his twenties who is bored and runs to the novice village to kill level seven or eight bandits?


    Therefore, because the people who killed the mountain successfully unlocked the reputation and successfully upgraded to level 10 Gu Zheng. When he ran to Wutou town with a bundle of copper money collected from the mountain bandits, he didn''t know the follow-up caused by what he had done.


    He just wanted to confirm something he had some doubts about.


    Why is it that in this world, only the level has been improved for a long time, but the corresponding strength, agility and other three dimensions have not been significantly improved?


    In the process of Gu Zheng''s attempt, in places he didn''t know, other players also found that their skills in life... Can also be well reflected in what they think is a virtual world.


    However, there is a strict rule in this world that limits the emergence of high-tech and other... Skills that do not accord with the Jianghu background.


    Let these players linger in the speculation of reality or illusion, and can''t draw the final conclusion.


    However, do these disturbances have anything to do with Gu Zheng?


    What if the Jianghu is an alien plane that can be communicated accidentally discovered by the Empire?


    He has only one goal in this world, that is, his male god''s road to God.


    Gu Zheng, with his bag on his back, finally came to a town in the Jianghu... This accepted guests from all over the world and began to divert players with Xiake dreams to the location of various sects.


    But how could there be a real martial arts sect in a small town to set up garrisons and collect disciples?


    Most of them have their own process of cultivating disciples. How can they rashly include some strangers who are not clear about the details and older into the lintel?


    At this time, gangs become a buffer between players and top sects.


    There are gangs running errands for martial arts sects, large and small.


    Among these gangs, there are also some big gangs that are famous in the Jianghu.


    For example, the thunderbolt hall in the south of the Yangtze River and the Haisha gang in the huaishui river.


    These have become the most appropriate choice for mass players.


    If you enter the Jianghu from here, whether you want to make a living or play power struggle, there will always be lucky people who will pay their efforts and leave their own legends in the Jianghu.


    But for some players with ideals and pursuit, this choice is too challenging.


    They, a small group of people with great pursuit, automatically divided into two groups at the fork of this choice.

 Chapter 1008

    A group of people used their real power to build a powerful gang in the Jianghu.


    After obtaining a martial arts script that can be made into a sect with money offensive and the adventures of individual players, it has successfully formed a Jianghu sect composed of all players. It is ambitious to compete with the old gangs in the Jianghu in this new world.


    Another wave of people is heading for a larger city and a steeper famous mountain.


    Because there are six gates under the imperial court in those famous capitals, and among those famous mountains, there are many schools with strange entry conditions. If they are not well maintained, there is no surprise.


    Xiao Nai, who Gu Zheng wants to compete with in the game, is one of the wavelet people.


    This is said to be the genius who developed the holographic online game. As soon as Gu Zheng entered the game, he knew that it was Xiao Nai who carried the reputation for the Empire and even a large company of a global nature.


    This kind of fidelity is extremely high. Gu Zheng suspects that it is a real-world game. It is definitely not a computer student who has not graduated from a university and can develop it independently.


    As for why Gu Zheng is so determined, it is because this senior Xiao Nai is now acting as a great God in a gang formed by all players.


    His role should be clear.


    In the pioneer team of players in this game world, it acts as a mascot and exists as a benchmark.


    Let all the players who pour into this world have a look. As long as you work hard to explore and constantly tap new resources, you can be as awesome as the great God xiaonai.


    But if senior Xiao Nai chose this way, he Gu Zheng''s next way, I''m afraid he would have to choose another way.


    Although, it is obviously much more difficult for the latter to achieve its goal and finally reach the top than the former.


    But at least Gu Zheng thinks he is a martial arts expert, and his own conditions are very excellent. It shouldn''t be difficult to find an awesome sect to join!


    Gu Zheng, who has made up his mind, is also very neat under his feet. After he replaced a bag of copper coins with corresponding silver money in Wutou Town, he began to move towards the destination he thought about again and again.


    So after studying for a long time, where did Gu Zheng finally choose?


    That is the baipoison ridge guillotine cliff, which is known as the four forbidden areas in the Jianghu, in the hinterland of the whole Daxia Dynasty.


    Listen, listen, what an awesome name.


    With this name, it must be a soul stirring Wulin legend. A lonely old man with no secrets will certainly have some top Wulin secrets that are not found by outsiders under the cloud shrouded cliff.


    Don''t ask Gu Zheng how he knows. What else can he do wrong with the data collection and analysis of laughing and forgetting books?


    After a sneer, Gu Zheng took up his simple luggage and embarked on a journey of upgrading while walking.


    When Xiao Nai''s Guild opened up wasteland and fought wild, Gu Zheng explored the way in the thorny mountains.


    When Xiao Nai and his friends were drinking in the prosperous town, the largest town, Gu Zheng was in a mess among the golden monkeys at the entrance of the forbidden area.


    With his ruthless strength and after level 10, Gu Zheng automatically unlocked his martial arts skills and talents. Leng made him reach the top 10 of the imperial server level ranking list in less than a month.


    Gu Zheng, who entered the Jianghu one step later than others, hung the name of his ferocious swordsman in front of everyone with a strong posture.


    He also disdains to anonymize his game name. Gu Zheng believes that playing a game is a refreshing picture.


    In the Jianghu, the purpose is to be famous.


    No mountain, no dew, just like walking in royal clothes at night.


    Angry horses and fresh clothes, young and frivolous, are worthy of this magnificent Jianghu and a life different from the past.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng rose to level 28 and successfully squeezed out the unlucky guy on the level list, he frankly... Revealed his existence.


    Of course, he, who has never been seen before, just showed his face on the list. There was a news gathering expert, a player known as modern baixiaotong, who put his personal data in the paid sale column.


    In his poor only data, the video he showed in the novice village has naturally been well preserved.


    Because this is the only living player who can be determined among the existing players and has master level forging.


    Who would have thought that Gu Zheng''s inclusion on the list this time completely broke the fantasies of some presidents of these player gangs.


    Still thinking about high salary mining and force coercion?


    People have a good grasp of combat effectiveness and life skills, but they have much more skills than you so-called presidents.


    So, Gu Zheng, the most successful player in the population, is his current situation really as beautiful as that described in other populations?


    How is that possible?


    He''s not the main character!


    Gu Zheng''s current situation is like this.


    Didn''t he fight with a group of monkeys at the desperate mouth of the bluff cliff?


    Then, he found a very embarrassing thing, that is, his clothes were broken into pieces after they were torn by the crowd.


    But now he needs to walk for three days from the nearest town.


    After seeing the location of the faint headless cliff in the Jedi, Gu Zheng clenched his teeth and stamped his feet, pulled his rags underground, and plunged into the dense forest.


    Oh, don''t get me wrong. In order to prevent the emergence of backpackers who enter the game specifically for sightseeing, Gu Zheng enters the forest to pick some big leaves, hunt some animal fur clothes, cover himself, and then continue to move on.


    Why is the Jianghu so lifelike!


    Except that the basic circumference is digitized, what is the difference between the rest and the real world.


    Gu Zheng, who was silently doing needlework with a tree branch, surrounded himself with a freshly baked pure natural pollution-free leaf skirt, and went towards the Duantou cliff, the destination of his trip.


    Close, close.


    After all the hardships, what will be waiting for him?


    When he stood at the bottom of the cliff, Gu Zheng was cool.


    Is this the first of the so-called four forbidden areas?


    Is this where the legendary mysterious sect that only allows entry and never leaves?


    This is for fun!

 Chapter 1009

    When Gu Zheng plans to vent all his anger on the laughing forgetting book that provides false information, this keen system immediately shows Gu Zheng the three-dimensional map of the broken head cliff.


    "Wronged! Really, let''s take a closer look. You can''t anger good people because the appearance of guillotine cliff is too ordinary!"


    "Maybe the interior of the cliff is a hollow structure?"


    Hey? Yes!


    Don''t blame Gu Zheng for not being calm.


    Guillotine cliff!


    Just listening to this name, the image of guillotine cliff outlined in the hearts of ordinary people is extremely dangerous. It is hidden on the top of strange mountains and rivers, surrounded by mountains and stones, thick fog and miasma coexist.


    Those who want to climb up the cliff have to endure the erosion of wind, frost, snow and rain, and have to be baptized by the blade.


    Then the person with the greatest perseverance can get his reward, a mysterious inheritance, or a legendary master.


    That''s worthy of the name of guillotine cliff.


    But what is the real situation?


    I don''t know if you''ve ever seen the fake scene of building a local temple and charging external fees.


    The existence of this bluff cliff is similar.


    Its main peak... Is quite high.


    But when you get to the bottom of the cliff, you will find that you have a feeling of being cheated.


    Because there is only a huge stone standing at the top of the bluff cliff, the overall appearance seems to have become mellow due to perennial wind and sand erosion.


    Like a huge, round steamed bread.


    But there must be a reason why this cliff is called Duantou cliff.


    That is, on the side of the big steamed bread, a very rough cut is suddenly concave.


    It''s like the jujube inlaid on the big steamed bread, which was stubbornly deducted from it. I can''t bear to look straight at it.


    This fracture, I''m afraid, is the origin of the name of Duantou cliff.


    Seeing this mountain, Gu Zheng could only hope that there would be another heaven and earth inside this boulder.


    This mountain, let alone a solitary cliff, doesn''t even have a slightly steep bulge.


    In the vast mountains, there seems to be a sect.


    The reason why this place is classified as one of the four Jedi is that the geographical environment is so bad that ordinary sects don''t bother to come here to start a school.


    Especially unwilling, Gu Zheng turned around the boulder again and looked down to check the three-dimensional map of this piece provided by xiaoforgetshu.


    Who would have thought that as soon as Gu Zheng opened it, he was stunned under the broken stone.


    Because on this map, all he sees are red ideas.


    When he looked behind him in horror, he saw a group of dark indigenous people who looked like monkeys in the forest, driving away poisonous snakes and insects with machetes, bows and arrows, narrowing the encirclement towards him.


    Feelings, that''s the true meaning of Jedi!


    After seeing this situation, Gu Zheng''s brain, which had not been used because he played games with all his physical strength... Is running crazy now.


    His mind turned out countless ways to deal with this situation.


    And when he chose one of the most cautious and appropriate ways, turned around with the demeanor of the most noble man in his life, and faced the group of savages he was about to deceive


    He was greeted by the rain of arrows that covered his face and closed the clouds to cover the sun.


    Eighty percent of these arrows are blowing arrows that are thin into thorns.


    When Gu zhengse''s body reacted quickly and played a block with an open and close knife, he still didn''t play a bird role... He was still stabbed into a hedgehog by these arrows.


    However, his body is not flesh and blood in real society.


    Although the holographic body is still bleeding and injured like a normal person, as long as the last blood tank is not empty, he can always recover by eating steamed stuffed buns, applying herbs, meditating and sleeping, and looking for treatment.


    But these savages who besieged Gu Zheng didn''t know.


    All they knew was that they could put down a backer tiger and overturn a poisonous arrow crossing the river, which would not work on this rather strange young man.


    The most terrible thing is that the young man who was stabbed into a thorn ball smiled after they gave him a sudden round.


    As his smile widened, the burrs on his face shook.


    It''s like a hungry ghost hobbling out of hell, not to mention how scary it is.


    This image of Gu Zheng almost scared out the most savage, vicious and unreasonable people of the three Miao nationality.


    Those young people who came out for the first time with their elders began to doubt life.


    If there are people like Gu Zheng in the world outside the mountain, they''d better live in the restricted area of this safe and undisturbed guillotine cliff.


    Thinking of the young people here who had not gone through anything, they subconsciously took a step backward, and together with the toads and fleas they followed, they also gathered in a pile of confusion for a moment.


    And it was this outside commotion that was clearly shown by Gu Zheng, who had a good look in his eyes.


    In full view of the public, he felt a hard steamed bread from his waist pocket, mixed with blood and soil, and swallowed it one after another with a painful and comfortable groan.


    And his Qi and blood value, under the addition of this steamed bread, finally recovered to the upper layer of the dying line. His face, which had already turned pale, gradually recovered a bit of blood color because of this steamed bread.


    It is this change of steamed bread that makes the Sanmiao old people who are closest to Gu Zheng''s inner circle also regress horribly.


    However, among them, there was an old man with white hair and beard, dressed up more ferociously than others, but he didn''t move at all. After lowering his head and meditating for a long time, he suddenly roared in the three Miao language that Gu Zheng couldn''t hear clearly.


    "An alien! An alien is coming!"


    "It''s going to be chaotic. The Jianghu is going to be chaotic!"


    After he roared out the words similar to early warning, he pointed hard at Gu Zheng''s place and issued another unimaginable order.


    "Go, catch the outsider and take him to the Hui nationality. This time, we must let him... Jie Jie Jie..."


    Gu Zheng didn''t hear the key words clearly. It''s not that he didn''t want to hear them, but that when he just finished eating the steamed bread in his hand, he was ready to pick up the long knife and use his three inch good tongue to find a way to live for himself. It''s also possible to kneel when necessary. However, he was yelled by the old man and stunned by the young man behind him with a hammer.

 Chapter 1010

    When Gu Zheng woke up again, he found that the original guillotine cliff had already come behind him and was hidden in the faint mountains.


    He is now in a poisonous camphor forest, in which snakes, insects, rats and ants make their nests, and poisonous animals and evil spirits keep warm.


    In the midst of the chaos, Gu Zheng was like a skinned sheep, weak and helpless.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to resist. If you are hung on a cross made of... A tree branch, will you resist one?


    Since it is no longer feasible to escape by force, Gu Zheng can only use his eloquence to win.


    Who would have thought that before he could give full play to his strengths, standing next to the shelf and staring at his guard all the time, he immediately found that Gu Zheng had awakened, lest others don''t know the general... He yelled.


    "Old patriarch! The outsider is awake!"


    This sentence, like a signal, made the three Miao people who had been doing their own work shout for a while, and immediately surrounded the shelf where Gu Zheng was, and only reserved the front channel for the old patriarch.


    The old man, who was cooking herbs not far from the shelf, showed an unspeakable smile when he stumbled in front of Gu Zheng, and showed his mouth tremblingly.


    It was this move that made Gu Zheng on the shelf very scary.


    No! Cannibals!!


    ¡­¡­


    Because he found that his leaf skirt, cotton bag and refined steel knife were all stacked at the bottom of the shelf.


    And now I am greeting the whole world with the brightest state like a newborn.


    If Gu Zheng is only ashamed of this state, then when he has opened his mouth and the height of his mouth is just the same as that of an unknown part... He will only have the feeling of fear.


    Gu Zheng, who felt bad, struggled violently and was ready to use his divine power different from ordinary people to break free the vines attached to his body, so as to save his male symbol from each other''s big mouth.


    Who would have thought that he was shaking angrily. The old patriarch who came to him only used one word to calm him down again.


    "Ah! Praise the spirit of my great ancestors and send the most suitable foreign visitors to our three Miao Nationalities."


    "I dare to ask visitors from afar, can you promise us a request from the three Miao people who are kind, friendly, loving and United?"


    Oh, I was scared to death. I thought I was going to be eaten.


    Or from the most delicious place


    After hearing the old patriarch''s inquiry, regardless of what they ask, Gu Zheng must also give a full promise.


    Because through the struggle just now, he had already come to a conclusion that the rattan tied to him was made of unknown material. It was extremely flexible. No matter how he struggled, there was no sign of rupture.


    Therefore, under the eaves, Gu Zheng had to bow his head. After responding to each other, he calmed down and waited for the old patriarch to say the requirements of his task.


    Gu Zheng is even ready to overthrow the imperial court in the Jianghu. You should know that this barbaric tribe living in remote areas must have irreconcilable contradictions with the imperial court living in rich areas.


    But who would have thought that when Gu Zheng agreed, the trembling old patriarch stopped shaking his hands, legs and mouth.


    On the contrary, he straightened his waist, raised the snake head Scepter in his hand, and shouted at the dark people behind him: "we three Miao people will have their own sect from now on!"


    "And we finally have our own guild leader!"


    "Come on, in this great day, do you still have a lot of work to do?"


    "At least, we should name the first sect of the three Miao people."


    "I don''t think so. We Miao people have the most people raising poisonous snakes. We might as well call the poisonous snake Gang! It sounds majestic."


    Hearing this, a comrade with two toads as big as wild boars lying behind him quit.


    These snakes and frogs were born not to deal with. The two behind him were shaped by him. The easily obtained poisonous snakes can only be used as feed for his little frogs and the poisonous snake Gang!


    "I object! Of course our gang should be called the giant toad Gang!"


    "No! Call Changwu Gang!"


    "Nonsense! How cute the little butterflies are! They are a magic weapon to defeat the enemy with ecstasy and dust. They must be called the butterfly sect!"


    Yes!


    This is what the Sanmiao people call a big event.


    Don''t you think there''s a real big thing that hasn''t started yet?


    At least you should put down your cheap sect leader first and then discuss it!


    Gu Zheng, who hung on the shelf and blew his nose out, finally couldn''t bear it. He didn''t need to bear it anymore and shouted, "nothing is as good as five immortals!"


    "Five immortals are good. Five immortals are second. Toads, toads, centipedes, spiders and poisonous snakes. They love each other and are a family."


    "If you ask who is the most poisonous, don''t put it in one place."


    "A pot of stew in a big urn of Gu will eventually win the title of Gu king."


    "Five immortals cult, my home, everyone should praise it when they see it."


    "Well, the name of the five immortals cult is worthy of your little partner!"


    "So, the satisfied people give me a hand. If more than half of them, put me down quickly!"


    Gu Zheng''s roar is really effective. He made up his own formula. Don''t say it, it is singing in the hearts of these three Miao people.


    In addition to the discontent of the ethnic groups who raised a variety of animals, nearly 80% of the Sanmiao people in the field... Even brushed their hands together and raised their hands.


    As the old patriarch nodded with great satisfaction, a tall man like an iron tower who had been standing behind him stepped forward, took out a machete made of unknown materials in his hand, brushed and clattered two knives towards Gu Zheng''s back. The cane that Gu Zheng couldn''t break free fell in response to the sound, and the section of brushing and pulling became several sections.


    As for Gu Zheng, who was tied to him, his performance was commendable. When the other party did this series of actions, he was ready. When the center of gravity of his whole body began to fall, he lifted his breath and jumped. With an extremely natural and unrestrained attitude, he fell gently from the frame.


    It immediately attracted a full house of applause.


    It made those strange and old clan leaders wonder why they wanted to find an outsider for their three Miao people to be the guild leader. They were puzzled and dissatisfied, and then faded a little.


    Even if he doesn''t join the five immortals cult, he will have a bright future.


    When Gu Zheng immediately stood in front of the crowd without opening his mouth, the old patriarch who had confirmed the name of the sect and the composition of the sect leader led the whole family to bow their hands in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    "See the leader!"


    "I dare to ask the leader''s name. In the future, when we and other sects walk outside, we can also report the leader''s name to deter the curfew."


    "Oh, I''m a ferocious swordsman, words..."


    Before Gu Zheng finished here, the old Patriarch on the opposite side was excited and roared again: "good! The sect leader''s reputation awed the eight wastelands. The five immortal sect has been officially established from today on!"


    "It''s time for us Sanmiao people to become famous!"


    "We can finally get out of this mountain and break into life in the outside world!"


    With the old patriarch''s words falling, this group of dark people were excited and shouted to express their feelings.


    But in the end, it turned into a cry of joy.


    Let Gu Zheng, who has taken the opportunity to wear a straw skirt, be inexplicably surprised at this scene.


    There are too many questions in his heart that need to be answered. Anyway, things are like this, and he has nothing to be afraid of. He simply let go and ran directly to the place where the old patriarch who has a real position in the clan is.


    In the strange eyes of the man like the black tower, he gently clicked the patriarch''s shoulder, turned his eyes to him, and asked, "why do people cry?"


    The smiling old clan leader returned: "because the living space in the clan is too narrow, the good friends raised by the clan are about to be unable to live."


    Gu Zheng, who solved the first question, nodded and continued to ask, "why do I have to be the leader of this clan?"


    The old patriarch with the same expression slowly closed his eyes and opened them again: "because Sanmiao people who once wanted to get out of this desperate situation met the same people as you outside."


    "Me? What do you call aliens? Can you tell the difference between those people and those in the Jianghu?"


    "Yes," the old patriarch looked pale at this time, as if he remembered a scene many years ago. He just sighed and continued: "that was many years ago. At that time, we three Miao people tried to get out of the mountain for the first time."


    "It''s a pity that I met someone very similar to you before I got out of the google mountain where the guillotine cliff belongs."


    "At that time, we didn''t do anything, so we became the object of study for foreign visitors."


    "And that inexplicable fight also let us know that that kind of person is almost equal to the existence of immortality."


    "Even if they are seriously injured, they can recover as long as they eat steamed bread and chicken legs like you."


    "Even those enemies who have been poisoned by the poison of our people can be reborn and resurrected and participate in the battle with us again."


    "Therefore, all but a few children were spared in that battle."


    "In the words of your strange immigrants? Is this a copy of the wild?"


    "At that time, I was afraid. I was still having nightmares for more than half a year."


    "Because those outsiders look at us, they don''t seem to be looking at a person at all."


    "They are merciless, merciless and lustless, as if killing us is like drinking water and eating."


    "And that look is the real source of my nightmare."


    "The old patriarch at that time, seeing my appearance, took risks out of the mountain with his teeth."


    "When he was dying and returned to the place where the ethnic group was located, he left a message from outside the mountain, which was also the prophecy of the whole Jianghu."


    "If you want to deal with outsiders, you just need to turn them into your own teaching people."


    "Then their life and death will enter reincarnation, and the Jianghu people will stand on an equal footing with you outsiders, and will no longer be slaughtered like pigs and dogs."


    After saying this, the old patriarch smiled again.


    It was this smile that made Gu Zheng''s hair stand on end.


    Many years ago, a wave of people similar to them entered the Jianghu.


    But where are those people now?


    There are no legends about them in the Jianghu.


    He became the leader of the five immortals cult and tied his interests and life to this sect.


    Gu Zheng, who was sitting on the ground, was going to smooth out the relationship, but his game end didn''t intend to give him this opportunity.


    Because after Gu Zheng and the old clan leader had finished their conversation, the following reminders sounded in the game interface of the whole Jianghu:


    "Congratulations to the ferocious swordsman who conquered the most mysterious Sanmiao nationality through his strong charm and won the recognition of the whole ethnic group."


    "And successfully established a large sect with three Miao people."


    "After the identification of the game system, the full name of the sect is the five immortals cult, with a total of 668 followers."


    "Sect inheritance martial arts level is B +"


    "Sect poison skill level is SSS +"


    "Sect medical skill level is s +."


    "According to the comprehensive evaluation results, the sect ranks S + among the existing Jianghu sects."


    "It''s one of the rare top sects."


    "Similarly, the areas where the five immortals cult sect is located, such as Wandu mountain, guillotine cliff, unmanned miasma and marsh, will be automatically assigned to the five immortals cult."


    "It belongs to the sect leader''s ferocious swordsman."


    "In this exciting moment, how will the ferocious swordsman release this exciting good news?"


    "1. Anonymous publishing, 2. Game name publishing, 3. ID card verification information publishing."


    Of course it''s 2!


    Wait until the relevant departments find me!


    There is always a voice constantly ringing the alarm bell for Gu Zheng, reminding the young man who feels bad with the deepening of the strategy. Everything should be cautious.


    When Gu Zheng, who seemed to see through everything in the eyes of the old patriarch, walked into the very safe house specially prepared by their five immortal sect for him, released the news, disconnected and quit the game, Gu Zheng, sitting in front of the game warehouse, sighed gently.


    Everything should be grasped. This seemingly ordinary plane... Is twisting towards a road that does not know the way ahead.

 Chapter 1011

    It''s just like the world described in countless novels dressed in the skin of the city... In fact, it''s a fantasy science fiction... It''s getting more and more nonsense.


    He must go to the game forum to see if this full-service briefing is also the first independent briefing in the whole Jianghu game. Can he achieve his goal of crushing Xiao Nai.


    When Gu Zheng climbed out of the game room and sat in front of the computer for which xiaoforgetshu had already prepared... He found that the whole game forum was surrounded by crazy speculation, complaints, high price requests, strategies and various hot posts for maintenance because of the news he released.


    Among them, the most heated post is... How did this man called ferocious swordsman subdue a sect on his own?


    You know, in this game, there are many people who have no sense of upgrading and playing strange. They just want to be an explorer or a PHS player.


    Naturally, for such players who have deeply excavated this game, it is impossible to know nothing about the habits and living environment of the Sanmiao people.


    Even if they can''t enter the depths of the cliff, they can''t understand the population geometry and martial arts type of the whole Sanmiao nationality.


    But more or less, they will draw a conclusion from the miasma that will never see the sun and the surrounding snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    This is a strange and exclusive ethnic group that is good at making and using poison and raising poisonous insects and snakes for its use.


    Why didn''t this seemingly awesome ethnic group form a sect like Baihua Valley, Hehuan sect and Huanxi great Zen Buddha?


    The secret players said they didn''t know.


    Therefore, when their repeated attempts failed, they came to a conclusion that these large restricted areas are probably the strategic areas prepared by players in the later stage.


    Their current level is too low to trigger any effective tasks.


    Maybe it''s level 40. Maybe they have to go to a higher level before they have a chance to know the secret and the heroic or terrible stories hidden behind the secret.


    And when everyone acquiesced to the answer, and there were few game players outside the area where the Sanmiao people lived, you, a boy named ferocious swordsman, who just entered the top 10 of the list, suddenly wrapped up a restricted area and all the people living in that land?


    You''re making trouble!


    Are you the son of this holographic online game.


    Eh? Isn''t that right?


    Isn''t the information released by this online game company the result of independent research and development by a gifted senior who hasn''t graduated yet?


    Maybe the game company was bought by some big consortia after the game was officially developed?


    In fact, some aspects of the speculation of these players are gradually approaching the truth.


    However, it''s hard to say how long the game has existed. Before the formal public beta, I''m afraid there have been a group of internal beta players in the game.


    However, the relevant contents after the secret test have not been released to the public players.


    As for why now it has suddenly released servers covering the whole world, and has invested a lot of human and material resources in overwhelming publicity.


    Gu Zheng thought, this must not be a very good thing.


    Because everything is too hasty, so hasty that these players know nothing and are ignorant. They plunge into the game and have no right to know anything.


    If Gu Zheng had not been an alien to the world, I''m afraid he would have been fooled by this kind of ignorance.


    But now, what?


    Gu Zheng, who was touching his chin, had not yet figured out the next plan. Suddenly, in the discussion area in front of him, a hot post of current analysis came out, which was quickly put first by others.


    Seeing such a, Gu Zheng blinked and opened this post without hesitation.


    What catches the eye is the game number of Xiao Nai, the basic data of how to smile.


    At present, the great God who occupies the first place in the level list and equipment list of the whole Jianghu games is also recognized as an expert in fighting wild and PK.


    In the words of players, they are well deserved experts.


    And the ferocious swordsman to compare with?


    Except for the grade, all the other data are question marks.


    Because in addition to his skill exposed in the novice village, at other times, he was like an invisible person, walking alone through so many days and nights of upgrading.


    He never formed a team to fight with others, nor did he enter the familiar tasks that countless people have mastered... To make some money.


    Even, he never entered some larger towns to get a set of similar equipment from the system Mall for himself.


    It seems that his game is like a real helpless Jianghu guest, silent, without interest, without desire and without demand.


    But similarly, only such Jianghu people, or really treat the game as a ferocious swordsman in the Jianghu, can trigger their own opportunities.


    And those of them who have been seeing the Jianghu as players can only play the same story as everyone according to the road arranged in the game.


    Maybe they are all wrong.


    The sender sighed in this post.


    This is the way of a traditional game master.


    "Ferocious swordsman" may have regarded the holographic world as his martial arts life.


    Even if the five immortals cult he now commands is inexplicably close to the direction of the cult, even if the area he now commands is just a barren land in the eyes of all players.


    But the ferocious swordsman really made their whole empire. No, it''s an achievement that global players have never achieved.


    He became a Jianghu man, accepted by the whole Jianghu and regardless of each other.


    From now on, the level has become the least important standard for Gu Zheng.


    From now on, there must be a place for ferocious swordsmen in the whole Jianghu.


    And he will personally participate in the number of disputes and changes and the number of Jianghu disputes.


    In the magnificent picture of the Jianghu, which is written with joy and joy, sorrow and hatred, it leaves an extremely strong trace.


    Gu Zheng, he is the first person to carry on the past and forge ahead into the future. Under his guidance and inspiration, he will not be a person forever.


    The content of this post is probably so much, but because the words are quite appropriate, the content is quite exciting.


    Seeing some players with Jianghu in mind, they became excited.

 Chapter 1012

    The original intention of playing holographic games is to experience a different life.


    What''s the point if you follow the routine step by step.


    The rise of ferocious swordsmen pointed out a different way for them to know that the original game can still be played like this.


    Let them understand that the Jianghu can also play so freely.


    So, when this well founded and well written post was discovered by everyone, it was immediately placed in the top place of the top post.


    As more and more people participated in the discussion on this post, we suddenly found out.


    In the past, they worshipped "what to do with a smile". If compared with this "ferocious swordsman", I''m afraid it''s too far away.


    Because through their continuous analysis and sorting out all kinds of clues, we can see that the process of "ferocious swordsman" recovering the five immortals cult must be quite difficult.


    If you add a definition to this difficulty, I''m afraid it''s the level of abnormal difficulty.


    The personal charm and martial arts talent of this "ferocious swordsman" must also be extraordinary.


    Because in the martial arts routine, people will recognize them as disciples only after they are seen with strange bones, and they must have an extremely strong domineering spirit... Before they can be followed by the little disciples crying and shouting.


    Therefore, this "ferocious swordsman" must be a very wonderful figure in reality.


    Well, sure, that''s right!


    Everyone''s momentum of discussion directly twisted the original intention of this post to the horizon.


    When Gu Zheng, sitting in front of the computer, saw the conclusion that "what can I do with a smile" was not as good as "ferocious swordsman", his progress bar successfully advanced by a full 10%.


    Only 10% left.


    But Gu Zheng knows that the last 10% is the most difficult 10%.


    Because of the danger, if you are careless, you will lose your bones.


    But at this time, he stood up from his computer desk, slowly walked to the balcony with beautiful scenery, leaned down, looked at the traffic under the tall building and the people on the street.


    Gu Zheng suddenly smiled.


    The world is alive and running in its own way, and the world cannot be ignored by him because he is just a passer-by.


    Even if he finds these defects, after being exposed on his own initiative, it will bring great hidden dangers to his own safety.


    But what if we can help these people without endangering our own safety?


    Then Gu Zheng can still do it.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he took a deep breath and issued an order to stop hiding the traces he left in the game.


    Once again, I logged in to the server and stood at the edge of the miasma forest of the newly built five immortals cult, just like a wife stone, on time... Looking at the only way to the forest.


    Gu Zheng''s judgment did not go wrong.


    He just looked at the followers behind him who had been busy for only a few days for the first thing of the sect. A team of outsiders with varying degrees of poisoning traces... Found Gu Zheng''s head.


    The team didn''t need Gu Zheng to ask. The smell of the Empire could be smelled from three miles away.


    After Gu Zheng kindly relieved them of their poisoning and introduced them into the Council Hall of the five immortal sect, which team leader? But with some embarrassment, he chatted to Gu Zheng privately: "can''t we just talk in private?"


    "What do you mean by pulling out all the people of the five immortals cult immediately?"


    "They can''t hear our private conversation again. What''s the point of doing this!"


    But Gu Zheng, sitting opposite this group of people and in the middle of a group of young and strong believers, calmly lifted up in front of him... The five immortals cult would only take out the rare five immortals tea when entertaining guests. Instead of answering in a hurry, he took a sip in public with a little satisfaction.


    Then, Gu Zheng seemed to have drunk some precious wine in the world. He smashed his mouth with an extremely exaggerated voice and took the tea bowl towards the other end. On the contrary, he really took himself as the master first.


    "It''s rare for rare visitors to visit. If you don''t tell others, come and try the five immortal tea of the five immortal sect first."


    "This is the only good thing without semicolon."


    When the captain opposite raised the teacup with skepticism, he saw his think-tank teammate, but pressed his arm down with an extremely small action.


    When the teammate who stopped him lifted the lid of the tea bowl, the face of the captain sitting opposite Gu Zheng immediately changed color.


    In the cup, which is half the size of the palm of an adult man, and in the yellow tea soup, there are five tiny insects who don''t know their life and death.


    Just looking at its worm shape, it doesn''t look like something that can be imported.


    After seeing this kind of tea soup, the captain opposite, who was still smiling, stared and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Poisoned us in the game and thought it would be over?


    The real you still can''t run away!


    But Gu Zheng smiled after hearing this sentence.


    He didn''t bother to talk in private. Instead, he frankly explained the efficacy of this cup of tea to the visitors.


    "The five immortals'' tea, how can it be called five immortals without these five little cute ones?"


    "You know, the main effect of this tea depends on these five insects."


    "After drinking the five immortals'' children''s tea of our five immortals cult, I dare not say that it is extremely poisonous, but I''m afraid the general poison in the Jianghu can''t equal the effect of this cup of tea."


    "You said, I use this tea to entertain guests. Do you drink it or not?"


    After saying these words, Gu Zheng looked at the group of people opposite with an extremely clear vision.


    The captain, who was still in doubt, laughed and drank the bowl of tea as soon as he looked up. In order to show his magnanimity, after drinking the bowl of tea, he also showed the smooth and smooth tea bowl in the direction of Gu Zheng and the five immortals cult.


    "Awesome! Awesome!" seeing Gu Zheng here, he clapped his hands together with all the members of Yigan sect.


    Although he has stated the efficacy of this tea, there are not many people who can pour this bowl of children''s tea into their mouth without changing their face and heart.


    Therefore, after everyone clapped his hands, Gu Zheng also knew how brave the people sent to contact him this time.


    In that case, let''s open up.

 Chapter 1013

    Gu Zheng, full of courage, looked at the last 10% and was full of confidence.


    He simply put his doubts in the open.


    "I know what you came for this time."


    "I am willing to cooperate with you to the greatest extent."


    "However, I want to know if things have begun to get out of control as I imagined?"


    "Is our country about to face the end, or do we have to integrate with other different spaces?"


    "Is there any danger in these upcoming events, and how long will it take until it comes in full force?"


    "You must tell me all this."


    "As your future partners, it would be unfair to be kept in the dark as before."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the team seemed to have known that the player named ferocious swordsman would ask this question, but after looking at each other for a circle, the captain still gave his answer.


    "You are really a smart man. I knew that a player who can complete the Jianghu like this would never be a mediocre person."


    "I''m afraid you''ll notice something wrong when you deviate from the guide of the game."


    "And when you really found these three Miao people who have found our existence, I''m afraid you got some vague but scary news from them?"


    "Yes, this Jianghu is an independent world space that can be contacted with holographic online games as nodes."


    "Don''t ask how our government developed such terrible high technology."


    "In fact, I''d rather we had never been exposed to this technology."


    "Because this game called space fusion is not what we are willing to play at all."


    "Unfortunately, when it first appeared, we didn''t give enough trust to the information it gave, let alone pay high attention to its early warning."


    "We are only very interested in the cutting-edge technology behind this thing, and spent a lot of human and material resources on the research in this field."


    "On the contrary, he left the most essential things behind."


    "But with the permanent loss of contact between the group of people we randomly sent out and the real world, we found that we were afraid that the contents of a series of tips given to us when this thing appeared were all true."


    "At this time, it has reached the middle and late stage of the comprehensive integration of the Jianghu and us."


    "If we don''t do anything, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "What''s the middle and late stage?" Gu Zheng accurately grasped the most important sentence in the other party''s words.


    After hearing Gu zhengru''s question, the opposite captain slowly said an answer Gu Zheng didn''t want to hear.


    "The planes are mutually integrated."


    "Boundless mutual integration."


    "Three months later, I don''t know when it will end..."


    "Everything we do now is preparation for the future."


    "Let the young people who can accept new things take the lead in adapting to all this, and take them as an opportunity to gradually lead each other''s family members."


    "At least during the collision period of the first plane, our people can adapt better."


    "So?" Gu Zheng gently twisted his fingers: "this is our first plane of mutual integration."


    "Yes!" after the captain said the word, his face was full of relief and happiness.


    How lucky, this is just a high martial world, and how lucky. The background of this plane is like a few strokes in their history, and the sky in books... Is so similar.


    As for the countries outside the Empire, they will have no time to worry about themselves. When they integrate the Western fantasy world, let''s talk about others.


    Finally got the exact answer he wanted, but Gu Zheng was not half happy at this time.


    He frowned slightly and asked his last question.


    "When are you going to officially announce it?"


    As for this question, the captain opposite was not so embarrassed to answer.


    He pointed to Gu Zheng among the crowd and showed a simple, honest and special hateful smile.


    "Now, now."


    "Take your stay in the ceremony of the five immortals cult as an opportunity to announce all the truth simultaneously in and out of the game."


    "At that time, the promotional video of your church leader''s inauguration ceremony will be broadcast live all over the world."


    "All the service areas that have been opened, as well as the state-owned television stations, webcast videos and radio newspapers in the countries covered by the service area, will spread the news to thousands of families at the first time."


    "From that day on, the time for national preparation will eventually come."


    "As for the life of ordinary people, they will face more challenges and opportunities."


    "From some aspects, since the integration of planes is inevitable, we should think, do and change in the good aspects."


    "Perhaps in this vast integration process without knowing the end point, our imperial people from generation to generation may have adapted to this colorful life, learned to use, learn, and their strengths in all aspects. It is also possible to live a happier life while enriching their entertainment life."


    Well, I think it''s optimistic.


    I ask you, what are you going to do after you integrate an eschatological plane?


    Thanks to the first one, it''s just a martial arts world.


    It gives us ordinary people a good buffer.


    God still favors our imperial people.


    Gu Zheng sighed and said again, "so this is the purpose of your trip?"


    "Let me cooperate with you to handle this ceremony properly."


    "By the way, take me as an entry point to deepen our contact with the Jianghu aborigines."


    "See if we can achieve a perfect balance in the way of mutual integration, so that the new world can make common progress and look forward to a better future together without conflict and friction?"


    Well, that''s great. You said everything I wanted to say, leaving me speechless.


    At this time, the group of talents opposite really believe that the child is definitely not the kind of lucky son.


    He still has two brushes.


    When they planned to lure the young man into doing good work for the world, Gu Zheng, sitting opposite, showed an unspeakable smile.


    It''s the same as the captain''s smile just now.


    "I will!"


    They all killed at home. If they don''t cooperate, they will die.


    If you cooperate, Gu Zheng may be able to find a way out for him.


    Therefore, the two teams of people who had strange dreams in bed discussed the whole ceremony of the leader of the five immortals cult in a private and public state.


    With the acquiescence of the other party, Gu Zheng also spread the news to the greatest extent he knew.


    When the students of Imperial University ushered in a new day again, they were surprised to find that the students around them had become strange.


    The reason why they become strange is just a small-scale post.


    This post posted on the campus network is actually related to the most popular Jianghu game today.


    This amazing news was revealed by Comrade * * who did not want to sign his name when he accidentally hacked into the basic database of a famous male god on campus.


    When he saw the news, he just felt his heart was surging and couldn''t help himself.


    He felt that this man was too low-key and did not conform to his personal design at all.


    Hackers feel that heroes like him should have stood on everyone''s shoulders and pretended to be glittering like little stars on the Christmas tree.


    Therefore, the classmate signed as Comrade * * shared this amazing news to the students of Imperial University.


    It turned out that the best player in Imperial University was not the senior Xiao Nai.


    But the ferocious swordsman who played to a new height but didn''t want to be too high-profile.


    Yes, this extremely topical player named ferocious swordsman is actually a student of their Imperial University.


    His name is one of the longest mentioned figures in this academic year.


    Admirable Gu Zheng.


    With this disclosure, the photos of Xiaoshuai after Gu Zheng''s successful weight loss and the screenshot of his lonely back in the game were uploaded to this post.


    Let the students who had planned to question the authenticity of the news suddenly become speechless.


    Then, in the surprise of all the students, it was in this distribution center where gossip spread fastest.


    Gu Zheng, a man of the hour, officially welcomed him to the throne. Oh, no, it''s the grand ceremony of taking office.


    On that day, the sky in the Jianghu was so blue that the sky Gu Zheng saw seemed to be a little higher than usual.


    On that day, the trees in Baidu mountain were so green that people who saw him always felt very strange.


    On this ordinary and extremely unusual day, the whole forbidden area welcomed the day they had been looking forward to for a long time.


    They have a new leader, a mascot.


    However, the emergence of the leader has solved the aspirations of their generations for the three Miao people.


    Go out of the mountains and wander the Jianghu.


    Gu Zheng was in this eager look, in the eyes of many Gang people who heard the news around, surrounded by the surrounded airtight players, calmly stood next to the pit of the ten thousand snake cave composed of insect corpses and snake bodies.


    There, there is a steep ladder.


    Above it, you can reach the zenith.

 Chapter 1014

    The zenith is made of a rare purple bamboo that can avoid poison in the miasma forest.


    Even if it stands high into the clouds, the gorgeous and noble bright purple color still shines brightly in the sunlight.


    This is the exclusive throne of the leader of the five immortals cult and one of the secrets of the whole sect.


    Now, this throne is about to become Gu Zheng''s sitting object. If ordinary young people were afraid that they would have been shaken and excited by the great luck of this day.


    But at this time, Gu Zheng stood under the ladder, attached to his hand, affectionate and indifferent.


    He was left with only the old patriarch of the three Miao Nationalities and the black iron tower that followed him all the year round.


    But in the moment when Gu Zheng was quiet and reached the top of his life, Gu Zheng''s faint words rang out among the three people.


    "Time flies. Ten days have passed in a flash."


    "I think the five immortals tea we gave our guests to drink that day should be able to play its role today?"


    The old patriarch, with his head tied tightly and dressed in full dress, showed a steady and reassuring smile and replied very definitely, "yes."


    "Today, the biyou Gu king in my teaching has given me the latest feedback. The twelve control and knowledge Gu produced by it have already been included in the urn by me."


    "If the leader wants to need it, just talk to the little old man, and we can control the team that appeared in the stockade that day."


    "Jie Jie, the five immortals'' tea of our three Miao people is not so delicious."


    "It''s just that those people are so confident that they dare to try indiscriminately without listening to the way you drink tea."


    "He should become the Gu puppet of our five immortal sect."


    With the old patriarch''s smile, the big man behind him also shook inexplicably.


    Gu Zheng, who had already known the reason, was not surprised. He just slowly raised his head and looked back at the outsiders who had learned the news in advance and came to watch the ceremony.


    He said to himself in a light voice that he could only hear: "I just hope you don''t coerce me, and I naturally won''t use such means."


    "Jianghu is dangerous. Let''s all live in peace!"


    After saying this, Gu Zheng''s volume was raised again: "Heilao, when is it?"


    "Sect leader! The auspicious hour has arrived. Please step on the ladder to heaven, walk on Qingyun Road, sit on the purple bamboo chair and become our five immortal sect!"


    With the sharp roar of the old clan leader, all the people around him immediately focused on Gu Zheng.


    Their eyes were no longer attracted by the huge and terrible snake cave, but all stared at the figure that had become a black spot because of the distance.


    Even if they can''t see clearly, they can''t take a wrong look.


    You know, this grand ceremony is a grand occasion of global synchronous live broadcasting in the real world.


    Just the early publicity of the ceremony lasted a whole week.


    In this week, the publicity offensive of the grand ceremony has killed more than a dozen world stars and hundreds of public relations companies making star money.


    Under the crush of the state machine, there is only one voice of the global media: Jianghu, ferocious swordsman, five immortals and grand ceremony.


    Under this kind of propaganda offensive, those people who didn''t know the Jianghu originally, with Gu Zheng''s blessing, all knew what the Jianghu was for.


    In this short week, the number of players in the server of the whole Jianghu showed a geometric growth.


    But it''s strange that so many people crowded into the Jianghu, but this seemingly endless server doesn''t feel half dunka.


    In this world, there are always many smart people with intentions.


    When they questioned all kinds of questions in the Jianghu, the grand ceremony of global attention was carried out as scheduled.


    This is clearly a real-world player like them, ferocious swordsman, one of the most ordinary college students from the Empire.


    Nowadays, they can wear the costumes of these three Miao people only at the time of celebration.


    Wear a silver white headdress like snow as a crown, a butterfly shaped scarf around the neck, a snake shaped bright silver whip around the waist, and silver shoes on the pedals.


    The end is magnificent and beautiful.


    Even the huge silver scabbard machete in the ferocious swordsman''s hand can''t capture the style of this suit.


    It is this dress, which represents the highest masterpiece of the three Miao craftsmen, that finally opened up this magnificent storm in the Jianghu.


    "Deng!"


    This is Gu Zheng''s first step since the voice of the old patriarch fell, and it is also the first step on the way to the top of the mountain.


    This man, in this Jianghu world, has finally attracted the attention of thousands of people.


    He pressed all the male gods and set foot on the unattainable goal in his heart.


    "Deng!"


    This is another step. With the beginning of this step, the official media players mixed in the crowd have opened the road of global interpretation.


    When Gu Zheng finally came to his throne, the big screen in reality, which symbolized the revelation of the amazing secret, clearly revealed Gu Zheng''s player image in front of the people all over the world.


    An excited background commentary sounded slowly at this moment: "according to the research results of the research team composed of physicists, biologists, historians and folklore scholars all over the world."


    "Our aqua blue star is facing a qualitative change."


    "Multiple planes of different dimensions are slowly displayed in front of us."


    "Let us who live in this era see a more colorful world and a more different life."


    "Now, the world you see on the big screen is not made up by us humans."


    "It is real. It is a mature plane with independent composition and complete evolutionary chain."


    "And this plane, like our real world, exists on this sphere."


    "And with the passage of time, it is gradually integrated with our life."


    "According to the research of the expert group, the real collision between the two planes will occur one day in two months."


    "Maybe it''s from a grass, or a tree, or maybe the inexplicable white rabbit jumping out of your back garden is the product of another plane."


    "And when you inexplicably step into a strange environment, maybe you also step into the Jianghu."


    "But don''t worry... Before that day, the detection system of relevant departments will inform you in advance of the progress of the event and give early warning in time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wow!"


    This was an uproar!

 Chapter 1015

    When the commentator said these words, Gu Zheng, who knew everything but knew nothing about the future road, had been domineering and sat on his throne.


    From today on, be the leader.


    From today on, I am the Lord.


    Even if the real world fell into inexplicable noise because of this explanation, the pedestrians and vehicles on the road slowly stopped their pace because of the broadcast of the news. People who had never paid attention to the game were attracted by the dense LED screens around... Gu Zheng in the Jianghu, His surroundings are still as quiet as a chicken.


    Alone, standing on the high platform, the wind around is cold and ruthless


    Let Gu Zheng finally understand that the end of the summit is the opening of the lonely road.


    Also let this finally completed the attention of the public. Gu Zheng, the male god progress bar, showed a long lost smile of satisfaction.


    Because just when his ass just touched the throne, the progress bar that was still a little worse finally filled up to 100% progress.


    At this moment, the soul belonging to the host, which had been sleeping in the sea of his divine knowledge for a long time, finally turned around again.


    Let the soul ball, which was supposed to be erased, regain its vitality again, and have a face-to-face conversation with Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng, who is just several laps older than the other party, looks inexplicably domineering.


    He just asked the client''s wishes as before: "the task has been completed, and your wishes have been perfectly realized by me."


    "Now I''ll transfer my body to you. You should deal with it. Come on?"


    But the slightly weak sphere that was compared responded with a little melancholy: "are you leaving now?"


    "On this occasion? In this position?"


    "Yes!" Gu Zheng nodded without hesitation and replied in his most determined tone: "don''t be afraid, summon up courage."


    "With a man''s responsibility, carry the things in the future."


    "Learn to be strong and lonely. If you can''t stick to it, please turn around and have a look at your favorite parents."


    "For them, for your friends who are sincere to you, and for your relatives and friends, you should also learn to grow strong enough to protect them from the wind and rain."


    "Because this path of male god is the most real choice in your heart."


    "If you choose this path, whether it is bitter or tired, happy or sweet, you should go on willingly without complaint or regret."


    "Don''t be afraid. Think about the ups and downs of 365 days that you and I have gone through together. You will feel that you are not alone."


    "Maybe, when so many planes merge together, you and I will meet that day."


    "Friends, cherish... And goodbye!"


    After saying these words, Gu Zheng''s soul seemed to be detached... The client''s body appeared, carrying the pocket laughing and forgetting book case. Under the deep and reluctant gaze of the other party, it became lighter and lighter, until it dissipated in this side of the world.


    Gu Zheng, the original owner left alone, took over his body smoothly after his body was shocked.


    But at this time, he was half happy that he could control his life again. Instead, he was uncontrollable and shed sad tears.


    In the world that Gu Zheng could not hear for a long time, on this towering purple bamboo throne, there was a cry of blood like a lone wolf.


    "Brother, can you listen to me?"


    "At least you can wait until the throne ceremony is over."


    "No matter how bad it is, when you come down from this throne, if you leave again, I won''t have such a reaction!"


    "These days, at such a glorious moment, how can you be so without desire... Give up to others?"


    "Ah!! this is not the time to carry forward the spirit!"


    The key is


    "I''m afraid of heights!"


    Well, I''m afraid it''s just a progress bar full of male gods. It''s roared 50% off by this roar.


    Of course, Gu Zheng, who has never looked back, naturally doesn''t care about the flood behind him.


    The new world is becoming more and more dangerous. I need to return to reality and be quiet.


    When Gu Zheng kept that strange smile and stood in the study that made him familiar again, he grew a breath of the rest of his life for the first time.


    The world called "male god city" has actually moved out of control into Shura hell.


    As for the future, will it move in a more strange direction? It has a relationship with him.


    Gu Zheng, who was especially down-to-earth, gently clicked the floor tiles under his feet, which gave him a feeling of perfect comfort.


    When he looked up at the wall clock again, the ticking pointer also walked up step by step.


    Very good, quite perfect. You don''t have to worry about another random crossing like the previous world.


    Even if the box of laughing and forgetting books is no matter how old, it is safer than paper books.


    Gu Zheng, who expressed his high recognition for this, silently stood beside the box of laughing and forgetting books and asked in an extremely disgusting tone: "Gee, why is it still the original old model? Doesn''t it mean that if I successfully complete the task of a world, will I upgrade it once?"


    After saying this, Gu Zheng subconsciously rubbed the other party''s chassis cover with his fingers, frowned and checked to see if the machine would fall gray.


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s accusation, xiaoforgetshu argued, "my Lord, the promotion will certainly rise."


    "But you have to give me a breath."


    "What''s more, you must see the playback of the world now. If I patronize to absorb energy to upgrade, won''t you see it?"


    Well, there are still several reasons to say. Gu Zheng is quite satisfied with this explanation.


    But then he immediately found out what was more awkward after the return of the world?


    by the way! Is the world''s feedback!


    Why are his hands empty after returning to the real world this time?


    Gu Zheng, who looked up and touched his underwear, finally confirmed what it was... He never brought it back.


    Then, this huge gap made Gu Zheng accept incompetence.


    "I said laughing and forgetting the book. Although the world used to be more oppressive, there are still some consolation products. The feedback can calm my mind about leaving."


    "But what''s going on in the second world? I don''t give material feedback?"

 Chapter 1016

    Hearing Gu zhengru''s question, the smiling forgetful Book squatting on the desk said to himself: sure enough!


    However, the answer to this question has been silently recited in my heart for thousands of times. Naturally, when answering Gu Zheng, it slipped to an incredible level.


    "That''s because there will be things endangering the real world in the second world where the host is located," xiaoqiaoshu said


    "It is different from the earthquake arrow that has lost its aura. It comes from the same source as the world where Master Gu is located."


    "Those more powerful and uncontrollable items, once they appear, will bring a devastating blow to the world where the host is located."


    "For example?" Gu Zheng asked this sentence subconsciously.


    "For example, the evolutionary genetic solution that can destroy the viral plasma of the whole world and transform human beings into animals..."


    "And the advanced black technology that will make the world more crazy for arms expansion. If you take back these things in the outer world and even in outer space, Gu Ye, can you ensure that they are stored safely and properly?"


    If it''s just a valuable dead thing, how can you be fearless.


    What if you can bring back the living creatures?


    Gu Zheng, who thought for a moment, only felt inexplicable horror.


    He suddenly felt that it didn''t make any difference whether he brought that kind of thing or not.


    However, the existing welfare can not be cancelled inexplicably for such reasons.


    He always has to make up for himself in other ways.


    Therefore, after he figured it out, Gu Zheng righteously asked xiaoforgetshu: "after canceling this particularly useful condition, you must always give me some compensation in other aspects!"


    As for this, laughing and forgetting books are already ready.


    On the computer where the display is turned on, an additional instruction appears.


    After Gu Zheng carefully looked at the content and understood it, he could only reluctantly accept it.


    Because this additional note opened a small finger for Gu Zheng''s future crossing.


    As mentioned above, when Gu Zheng arrives in the new world, if he feels that the world is extremely difficult and the living environment is still extremely bad, he can independently choose a superhuman skill mastered in the previous world and copy it to the new world for use.


    If the world is extremely dangerous, this one... May turn into many.


    What does this additional condition mean?


    For example, Gu Zheng, in the world he crossed, he can only use the conditions allowed by the world to give full play to his strengths as much as possible.


    For example, in the urban world, the Yasha he used to be, the priest with the ability to summon divine beasts, can never be activated.


    However, after such compensation by the system, when his basic ability is about to fail, he can borrow copies like the previous world.


    Seconded an ability that he thought could help him through the difficulties, so that he didn''t have to work so hard at customs clearance.


    This is a great good thing for Gu Zheng.


    However, he subconsciously ignored the last line of the manual, a line of small text that needs a magnifying glass to see.


    That''s what this sentence says.


    Whether the task force is in danger will be judged by the ideology of its own world.


    That means a lot.


    At worst, it depends on Gu Zheng''s sense of good and evil for his alien soul in the world he went to.


    If he is indifferent or kind, Gu Zheng''s situation is easy to say.


    However, if Gu Zheng''s behavior is harsh or jealous, it''s better not to use this ability. If Gu Zheng once uses it and is discovered by the new world, it''s better not to make things difficult.


    Of course, this matter also has two sides.


    If in a world where ordinary people simply can''t survive, Gu Zheng''s compensation will play a great role.


    For example, an ordinary person without spiritual roots and bones suddenly encountered an opportunity to cultivate immortality?


    For another example, in the alien invasion and the sky full of mecha, a giant spirit suddenly appeared


    Well, I think a little too much about it. Let''s watch the replay of the new world.


    Gu Zheng, who took back his thoughts, calmly pulled out a chair in front of his desk. After doing it steadily, he said to the computer screen that hurt his eyes: "start playback!"


    After hearing this order, xiaoforget book was finally down-to-earth. Happily, a video player was played out. After it was adjusted to full screen mode, it was played to Gu Zheng''s sound, light and color.


    With a melodious music, a scene like a big movie was played on this computer.


    At first glance, it is still a busy city, still a little haze, still a kind of cadence.


    People who get up early are running to hope, and people who stop... Can enjoy the quiet birds singing in the park.


    However, if you really calm down and look at the world, you will find that earth shaking changes are taking place in it at some time.


    At this time, in ditanzi Park, which Gu Zheng is most familiar with, the old people doing morning exercises gathered under the big banyan tree in the center of the park as before, and carried out the practice of baguazhang, which they must come to every day.


    But Gu Zheng, sitting in front of the computer screen, couldn''t help but sit up straight.


    Because at the front end of the big field, there was an old man dressed in Taoist clothes, holding a seven-star sword, with comfortable eyes and eyes, with his own master style. As a boxing leader, he practiced independently in front of a group of old men and women.


    If this is not strange, behind the old Taoist, there is a huge flagpole with eight trigrams embroidered on it and the word "wendang" written on it.


    After the flagpole, if there were not another team with swords in hand... If the young people who gathered in the sword array to practice by themselves also participated in it, I''m afraid even Gu Zheng could ignore this slightly strange combination in the past.


    Because these two groups of people who should have been incompatible are now harmoniously integrated into each other.


    After the master''s long sword technique was played, the uncles and aunts who followed him also cooperated very well to put away their sword momentum and surrounded the old man in the crowd.


    "Master, did you learn here today?"


    "Should we pay the tuition for next quarter?"


    "Yes, master, it is said that a new health preserving sword will be taught next quarter? It is said that it is powerful and can fight lions and tigers?"


    "Uh huh... Don''t worry, don''t pull the teacher''s beard!" the old Taoist priest seemed not to adapt to this enthusiastic scene. He used a scabbard to block the uncles and aunts who were ten years older than himself. After half an arm''s distance, he gasped and pointed his finger directly to the direction of the flagpole behind him.


    "If you want to pay for the bundle repair, you need to ask nephew Mou."


    "Don''t start again. Don''t blame me... Fight back!"


    After hearing what master said, the most enthusiastic uncles and aunts quickly patted master''s... Wrinkled Taoist robes. With a little embarrassed smile, they ran away.


    Joke, if you don''t run faster, I''m afraid they''ll lose their arms and legs if the other party''s sword comes down.


    At the beginning, the old Taoist came down to cheat money under the name of wendang sect. Oh, no, he was ridiculed by these uncles and aunts when he received disciples.


    After the Taoist priest, who was quite moderate and calm, was rushed by them, he didn''t say much. He just waved his sword at the crooked neck tree they used to hang the bird cage. The stubborn old tree that hadn''t fallen down after lightning chop collapsed under the attention of the people.


    Later, regardless of how the old Taoist was chased by the park administrator and fled, the big guy already had a clear understanding of his ability and where he went out.


    And this seemingly small and poor sect survived in this group of people who recognized them.


    It is said that their sect is located on a sudden earth mountain slope just two miles away.


    Because of the particularity of the land occupation, the local government has begun to negotiate with them on the cooperative development projects of the surrounding land.


    But in a short time, cash can''t arrive. People of a large sect have to eat and live.


    When they went down the mountain to inquire about wendang school, they looked at the iron shell outside and hesitated. They just felt that the birds and flowers in the ditanzi garden were quite in line with their doctrine and philosophy of wendang school.


    Simply do it near but not far, do it cooked but not raw.


    When the hillside under their sect is developed, the aunts and uncles of this big ticket will be the main contributor to their mountain ticket revenue.


    When I think of the old Taoist here, that is, the leader of wendang sect, it''s beautiful.


    The road of world integration, which was originally thought to be very difficult, was first opened up by him, an old antique.


    Not only that, he also received a female apprentice with the talent of Tianzong, which let him see the dawn of wandering in the Jianghu in this end martial world.


    The apprentice is Mou Xiaoliu, who is responsible for dealing with these uncles and aunts.


    This girl, who was originally the inheritor of the Bagua leader in modern society, hurried to ditanzi park after hearing that there was an ancient martial school with the banner of Bagua.


    After a formal battle with the master here, he became a member of wendang school with all his heart.


    In Mou Xiaoliu''s words, there is no end to learning. Martial arts can only be improved through constant exploration.

 Chapter 1017

    OK, that''s great. In this new world, both groups seem to adapt very well.


    So, what about the real protagonist in our video?


    What about the fat boy I saved in this world?


    Before Gu Zheng asked, the world seemed to know what Gu Zheng thought and stretched the lens all at once.


    As the camera goes farther and farther, the huge park becomes a round jar, and the fairly wide road standing at the gate of the park is now in front of Gu Zheng.


    I saw a group of Miao people in blue walking on the road that had not reached the morning peak. They were driving on the special lane for cults at a fast speed, like a deserted land.


    And behind them were snakes, insects, rats and ants that walked equally fast.


    As if they were hurrying along for a great event that was about to happen.


    Among them, the leader is Gu Zheng''s old acquaintance.


    The old leader of the five immortals cult rode an Ainiu electric bicycle. He took the lead and inspired everyone in front.


    "Hurry up, children!"


    "Today is a big event for the sect leader to leave the customs."


    "I told you people not to be busy fooling around, but to learn more useful skills."


    "You see, at this time, it doesn''t work!"


    "From now on, people of our five immortals sect who can''t ride bicycles will be demoted into rough envoys!"


    "Don''t use poisonous insects!"


    "Those who can''t use basic electrical appliances are not allowed to enter the inner court lecture hall. They can''t learn the real inheritance among sects!"


    "Keep pace with the times, you know!!"


    "Yes!" the group of young men who followed the runner replied very neatly.


    But in my heart, I make complaints about it silently.


    It''s not because their leader is too arrogant and rich. After he just integrated into the world, he sent a Xiaodou mobile phone, 399 yuan 2B, for the convenience of contacting the congregation.


    It immediately attracted the hearts of the young sect of the whole congregation.


    Since this moment, the prestige of the leader of the five immortals cult has soared unprecedentedly. It is certain that the successive leaders will not be as wise as the first one.


    Aren''t they busy getting familiar with the world''s popular emperor pesticide and accidentally forget to learn other related skills.


    In the final analysis, is it all for the development of sects, responding to the requirements of the leader and living up to the kindness of others.


    The righteous believers are not slow under their feet.


    After passing the backyard of ditanzi Park, we took three more turns and arrived at a gray and gloomy forest.


    In addition to the large factory area, there are no residential buildings around here.


    But in this environment, the followers of the five immortals cult seemed to have returned home. They bowed their heads freely into the woods and disappeared in a moment.


    By the time they appeared again on the screen, the scene had changed to the deepest part of the miasma forest, the periphery of an ultra modern experimental building.


    At this time, the old patriarch of the five immortals cult and all the believers looked serious, took care of their clothes and waited for the door of the building to open.


    With the sound of brushing and pulling, the metal door separated from it, and a man in a white mopping robe slowly stepped out of it.


    It''s Gu Zheng of the world.


    With the fatigue of not sleeping for many days and the joy of successfully overcoming difficulties, he walked out of the mysterious building and integrated into the crowd of five immortals cult to meet him.


    In your ardent expectation, he nodded vigorously.


    Then he was greeted by the sound of loud cheers.


    "Oh! It worked!"


    "The leader of the five immortals cult is well-known and unifies the Jianghu. Don''t dare not obey!"


    "The enhanced version of three insect and three grass poison extract has been officially launched."


    "From now on, if anyone dares to disobey our five immortal sect, I will poison their whole family with a secret poison."


    "Jie Jie, during the official Wulin conference and the grand event broadcast on the imperial platform, our five immortal sect will show its face."


    Gu Zheng sitting in front of the computer:


    This sect is really following the general direction of the cult and will never return.


    However, it seems that this research building is not just about studying poisons.


    Gu Zheng got a glimpse of the whole leopard from the inner view of the laboratory, and saw the opportunity for the rapid development of the world in the busy experimental personnel.


    Around this once Jedi, there are more and more pharmaceutical factories.


    From which a steady stream of poisonous or bitter drugs have flowed into thousands of families in the world.


    The completion of the special animal and Plant Research Institute on the other side and the breeding base for rare species of pets also show to a great extent the new atmosphere brought by this sect to the world.


    In this way, it''s good. There are no dead bodies in the field, and there is no fierce confrontation between burning, killing and looting.


    All the credit comes from the young man standing among the three Miao people, smiling happily and satisfied. Gu Zheng won''t take the credit this time.


    Although years have filled his once tender face with a lot of wind and frost, they have also written the most wonderful and thick pen for his thin life.


    This immature boy who once lost the motivation to live seriously for a little thing has now become a real man with responsibility, career and responsibility.


    I don''t know if he is still the male god in the hearts of the people all over the world as he was on the day of the grand ceremony.


    But now he must be the best male god in his own mind.


    come on. Once fat.


    come on. An impressive man.


    When Gu Zheng''s mouth was slightly stirred up and inexplicably picked up a thin white cigarette, the picture belonging to the client in this lens was slowly blurred.


    What followed was a series of male gods he had experienced, crushed, and accomplished.


    Among them, the handsome and boundless Qin Guan won the best actor Oscar and the best performance award issued by the Jianghu court.


    Once the two worlds merged, he charmed thousands of decent female Xia and evil cult witch with his super handsome face, criminal figure and inexplicable personal charm.


    Let the AquaStar government quickly define it as... World image ambassador, and play a very good communication link between the two countries and even between good and evil.


    With his own handsome, he demonstrated to all the people that even the most useless things can play a key role in the integration of different worlds.


    Let many ordinary citizens understand that as long as they think carefully, the emergence of this new world is full of opportunities for them today.

 Chapter 1018

    This kind of Qin Guan made the people of his empire like him even more.


    And from that moment on, this handsome male god made his way to conquer the world... All the way.


    Qin Guan was one of the male gods who had fought with Gu Zheng and belonged to the type of ordinary people. He was better mixed in the new world.


    The group of people who didn''t get along well were naturally run by Gu Zheng to F4 in foreign countries.


    Because we lost the opportunity to start, because foreign people are not familiar with the Empire, Jianghu and history, and because of the delay in the release of the game.


    Let the combination of the remaining three people who should have taken the lead in the Empire become the last group to react.


    When they received the family''s notice and hurried back to China, the three original favored children suddenly found that many ordinary people had walked in front of them and found their own wonderful in this new world.


    The gradual integration of multiple worlds has reduced the weight of large consortia and heirs of large enterprises in a country.


    Because in this vast and almost boundless world, as long as you have a dream of becoming stronger, you can always find your goal.


    In a more fair and just environment, more and more people don''t have to curry favor with people like F4 to realize their ideals or achieve their goals in life.


    As long as they are willing to work and dare to fight, even if they join the famine exploration team organized by the state or the deeply excavated Qianfeng camp, they can fight for a future for themselves.


    Not to mention those who have some special skills, they have become the object of respect and competition.


    The current empire is like the real beautiful world described by everyone, and it has really achieved relative fairness and justice.


    What is the most precious in the 21st century?


    It''s talent.


    Therefore, F4s who stand on the same starting line with everyone should try to keep up with their predecessors while dealing with the resource struggle of their own family.


    And several people who went wrong step by step finally went on the road of disappearing with everyone.


    At the end of the film, the laughing and forgetting book in charge of editing didn''t even bother to give these four people a frame.


    Just very perfunctorily use the picture that I don''t know where to buckle out, reluctantly stick it together, even if I turned this article over.


    Don''t blame the bystander Gu Zheng for seeing the difference at a glance.


    Because the photos belonging to Qin Guan in the ordinary male god area are the covers of fashion blockbusters taken for VG.


    The area reserved for F4 is a collection of funny photos of three bearded middle-aged uncles with a large green shaved skin and a horizontal bar sea blue prison uniform.


    That''s a great deviation.


    This is really a face watching world.


    Gu Zheng, who took the cigarette from his lips, seemed to see through all this and smiled. When the diffuse smoke was about to completely cover the small screen, the ending of the male gods belonging to the non-human category was officially staged.


    The first one is Xiao Nai, who is closest to ordinary people.


    Because he was tied up with the Empire early, he enjoyed a lot of great treatment.


    When Gu Zheng walked out of a different but correct path, the star of hope was a little embarrassed.


    But Xiao Nai, who put his mind right, was not a professional who ate by playing games.


    First, he is a top student in the computer department at the Xueba level, and then he is a traditional game master.


    Although they tried in the wrong direction at the beginning, after discovering the deviation in time, they immediately put aside the original game mentality and tried to analyze the new world according to one''s playing method.


    After the integration of the two worlds, he inexplicably became a data link after the integration of the two worlds because his high level can run more maps.


    When many unknown places first emerged, Xiao Nai always organized the latest pioneer team to explore the way for the large forces.


    With his keen intuition and rich Jianghu experience, he can always lead his girlfriend and friends to complete one task after another.


    In the end, by virtue of this, he became an explorer in the new world recognized by everyone again.


    With the courage and ability of super and ordinary people, he wrote a successful case of rising again from adversity for all people.


    Also let everyone know some characteristics of successful people.


    That is, keep your heart in prosperity and never forget your original intention in adversity.


    Don''t be surprised by honor or disgrace, and deal with the world calmly.


    Let everyone admire it.


    In the last picture, Xiao Nai, dressed in a military uniform, is discussing with a group of teammates in front of him on the edge of the latest landform he has never touched.


    They looked at the ghost and gloomy New Area in front of them, and their blood seemed to boil, not to mention how excited they were.


    This is the life they yearn for, full of infinite possibilities, excitement, unknown and mystery.


    When the group obeyed Shawnee''s command and was about to explore in the direction of one of the safest looking dwarf forests, suddenly, the dark mystery, the thorny forest that looked the worst to pass through, was a loud noise.


    A group of people dressed more strangely than them rushed out, looking up at the world outside the forest with a little excitement and a little stranger.


    When one of these people saw Xiao Nai''s Gang, he said something they didn''t understand, and then plunged back into the depths of the black mountain forest.


    "What do you mean? See that many of us have gone to call for help?"


    When Xiao Nai''s softly "warning" command was issued, the young man who ran very fast went back again.


    But this time, he was followed by such a large and dense group of people.


    The whole entrance to the dense forest was crowded with people.


    When Xiao Nai, a small team of only more than 20 people, whispered in private to discuss countermeasures, a regular channel was separated from the dense crowd.


    Along with the roar of a young man: "master! We''re out!" appeared... A figure familiar and strange to Xiao Nai.

 Chapter 1019

    Yes, the reason why he is very familiar with this figure is that this person is the culprit who broke his previous efforts into the dust for so long.


    The reason for his strangeness is also very simple, because even if this matter has passed for so long, he Xiao Nai and Gu Zheng have never really met once.


    And I didn''t know each other face to face.


    This pair of men, who are regarded as the enemies of fate, have a sense of sympathy in the first eyes of each other today.


    Yes, people''s fate is so wonderful. You don''t have to say a word or do an action.


    Two people can identify with each other and become lifelong confidants.


    Gu Zheng and Xiao Nai are such two people.


    Therefore, when they finally stood opposite each other, there was only a smile to eliminate gratitude and hatred.


    "Hello, my name is Gu Zheng!"


    "Hello, my name is Xiao Nai!"


    I''ve heard a lot about you.


    When Gu Zheng''s eyebrows, sitting in front of the computer, gradually wrinkled and tightened with the development of the event, the sympathetic picture suddenly fell into darkness.


    When the lens turned bright again, when seeing Gu Zheng who finally got the picture, he was shocked by the sudden picture and shook off his cigarette on the ground.


    Because this last picture is the last image of several non-human male gods who have not appeared in front of the camera in this world.


    Two black and white frames of the same size are stacked side by side.


    In the picture, they seem to be as young as when they met many years ago.


    But the people who lie under their mirror frames and cry sadly are no longer young.


    As if they were not old, they fixed the best years in their most vibrant years.


    What the hell happened?


    Let the two elite backbone who have a bright future and others go first. They may not have something to do, so they go so easily?


    If it is the most natural death, the following sacrifice will not look so hasty and tragic as it is now.


    But when Gu Zheng leaned over and picked up the cigarette at his feet, the answer he wanted slowly appeared in front of him.


    But this time, it is no longer the main battlefield between Xiao Nai and Gu Zheng.


    But the two male gods who returned to their own small circle because of Gu Zheng... Beyond the category of ordinary people, the home of strong soldier Wang and Lin Yi.


    Since one thought returned to normal and the other was forcibly taken away, the two pseudo male gods who completely disappeared from Gu Zheng''s life continued to live in this world in another way.


    They were sent to the more dangerous... The next alien space that needs to be integrated, and use their ability to feed back the empire with the latest information about the new world.


    "Lin Yi! Come on! Run with your things!"


    The silly strong soldier king still smiles in front of the camera.


    But Gu Zheng, who has experienced life and death many times, knows that the other party''s time is running out.


    Because a strange toxin is spreading rapidly outside the body surface of the strong soldier king, the green and black color that can not be caused by the most poisonous snake venom is about to spread all over the dying man.


    But even so, the man still held his breath and handed the package in his arms to Lin Yi, who was dragging him forward at this time.


    "You go quickly. I''m afraid I can''t get it back."


    "According to your ability, you will be able to return to the Empire smoothly."


    "With this thing, we may be able to study the means to protect our family, friends and all ordinary people in the world from misfortune."


    "As for me?"


    "I can''t go back in this way."


    "Maybe I''ll go back later. When the virus is completely under control and we find the most effective solution, you''ll come back to me."


    "If I don''t go, I''ll wait for you here. You have to believe me. Even if I lose my life, going home is my most wanted wish."


    After saying this, the strong soldier Wang giggled again. In Lin Yi''s eyes, he was just an ordinary man set up by the gun army, but he burst out a power beyond the reach of practitioners.


    Because of the words of the strong soldier king, Lin Yi, who was still stunned, was pushed out of the semi closed laboratory by the other party. When he looked up again, the traces of the strong soldier king had been completely lost in the building.


    In his arms, there was only a dirty military schoolbag, with black spots of gunpowder sputtering and dark red spots and dirty blood on it, indicating that their master had really existed.


    "Asshole! Be a hero! What''s the age! TMD! Play this game back to me. Soldiers are the drama of sacrificing for the common people!"


    "Strong soldier king, you bastard! Wait. After I get the antidote and find your ugly body, even if you rot into rotten meat, I will revive you."


    "Let''s see what a ghost you are now! Let you die and become a normal person!"


    Touched a handful of ignorance and unconsciously shed tears on his cheeks. The sour and uncontrollable Lin Yi is more determined than ever.


    Come on, come on!


    The corpse in front of me is a sea of blood, dead bones and rotten meat!


    Even if Lin Yi, who used to be so particular about it, was no longer pretentious when he rushed into the tide of zombies that were no longer human.


    The billows in his hands, as if they didn''t want money, splashed on these ignorant walking corpses.


    It seems that only by pounding these malignant tumors into powder can he vent his anger and overwhelming sadness at this time.


    "It''s all because of you! Asshole! Ah!!!!"


    When the Dragon soared to the sky and blew up a huge gap in front of him, Lin Yi, with a dirty package in his arms and no clean place on his body, saw that they had entered the node of the world from the moment when the corpses were separated.


    The small receiver, like a miniature tripod in photographic equipment, is now in a quiet corner, flashing with a faint blue light.


    Around it, the zombies who rushed towards Lin Yi from all directions did not find the existence of this little thing.


    Even if one or two of them accidentally rub the hook against the instrument because of crowding, the monsters who have lost their ability of self thinking... Still go straight towards the same goal like ignorance,


    It''s the smell of living blood, the most wonderful taste of life they haven''t felt for a long time.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    Inexplicable roars were shouted out of the mouths of these zombies.


    In this empty world, there is an echo.


    In the periphery, more zombies who were shocked by the huge fighting and blood are running in the direction of Lin Yi at an extremely fast speed.


    Yes, the speed is very fast. The zombies in this world do not belong to the slowest zombies in the zombie world we are familiar with. As long as we have some courage and take advantage of the weapons, we can destroy them.


    The zombies in the zombie world, which has long lost a survivor, have been wandering in the mottled urban buildings. I don''t know how long they have been wandering. They have been washed and infiltrated into their present appearance by this filthy virus gas.


    Those zombies who have been baptized by decay are constantly transformed by this constantly dividing and evolving virus, and finally become their present combat effectiveness.


    Otherwise, with the caution, high military literacy and good preparation of the king of special forces, how can it be easily folded in the hands of these zombies?


    In addition, in this world that has not been maintained for a long time, all effective facilities have been rotten, and the useful information about the world exposed in the open has been incomplete.


    They don''t get any useful support in this world. Even the most basic food supplement can''t be obtained in this world.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi smiled ironically. At the beginning, he was sentenced to perform this task because he violated the rules in their circle.


    But what about the strong king?


    He is so innocent.


    For the happiness of those ordinary people whose name is unknown at all, for the safety of the illusory country that he always talks about?


    It''s a joke. Lin Yi, his master and his family have made one thing clear to him since he was sensible.


    That is, the world is a society of the jungle and resource competition.


    Only the most powerful people can survive, live better and moisturize.


    Strong soldier king, you fool, the idea you accepted from childhood is very wrong!


    TMD, it''s so windy today. My eyes are fascinated again.


    Lin Yi, who wiped the corners of his eyes, ran again, closer and closer!


    He just needs to press his finger on the button of the signal receiver, and his task of this trip is completed.


    And the strong soldier king who will stay here forever, he also deserves his death.


    Unfortunately, the number of zombies around him who blocked the last part of the journey was increasing.


    So much that even if his waves overturned each other seven or eight at a time, they couldn''t stop their successive footsteps.


    "Asshole, why so many!"


    "What''s the use of such a world? It should be destroyed. The most thorough way is not self redemption and prevention."


    "But to completely strangle the world at the node where everything has never started."


    Even though Lin Yi was shouting like this, the package in his left arm was getting tighter and tighter.

 Chapter 1020

    His fingers pressed the button without hesitation.


    When the barrier like a water curtain finally stands out in front of Lin Yi again, when the figure of the military who will meet them at the agreed time node can be clearly seen by Lin Yi.


    This man, who had been escorted and unwilling to escape many times at the beginning of the mission, found his own way of evolution in this completely destroyed World of death.


    Grass!


    Lin Yi, who was in the heart of a Ling, immediately got up his spirits and tried to attack the air wave in his hand in the direction of the special purple stiff, but found that the move that could kill him instantly only beat back a few stumbles when attacking the purple stiff body.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi frowned at once, but he wanted to go forward to test again, but he only heard the louder and louder sound behind him.


    It''s too late. The barriers are open.


    He must pass through this barrier with great speed and bring the hope of the strong soldier king and his achievements to everyone!


    Lin Yi, who wants to understand, grits his teeth and no longer tangles. When he sees that the hole behind him is enough for him to bend over and drill through, he lowers his head and passes through the barrier quickly.


    In a pile of happy eyes to meet him, he handed the package as heavy as a kilo to the person in charge of them.


    When Lin Yizhi simply explained the contents of the package and its important effects to the other party, he heard the sound of panic riots at the barrier he had worn.


    "General! No! No! That monster! That monster is coming!"


    "Ah!!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Dada dada!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Who fired the gun!! ah!"


    I don''t know which panicked soldier couldn''t help pulling the trigger when he saw that the companion nearest to the barrier was caught by a pair of suddenly protruding purple hands and tried to drag it to the other side of the barrier.


    When the bullet, which could penetrate the steel plate, hit the monster, it didn''t play any role.


    A feeling called fear spread around these soldiers.


    Among them, the one who shot first, but found that he was unable to stop, and the body of his teammate was still being dragged away slowly. At this time, he was holding his old monitor''s legs in tears and was dragged and rubbed on the ground helplessly.


    But even so, he didn''t intend to give up. Instead, he yelled loudly at all his comrades in arms passing by to save the monitor.


    "Hit your head, yes! Hit your head! Come and help!"


    "Monitor! Monitor, can you hear me!"


    At the moment when the little soldier who was fighting for rations with Zijiang was about to be dragged to the edge of the barrier, a pair of big hands with thin cocoons grabbed his back with one hand and dragged back his body that couldn''t stop the car.


    The young soldier with tears and runny nose, mud mixed with tears, like a mud monkey, did not feel the kindness of the life-saving benefactor. Instead, he sat down on the ground and began to cry with a little complaint.


    "Ah! Why did you pull me? You should also pull my monitor! Wow, monitor!!"


    But when the child lost his voice and cried bitterly, standing behind the group, on the very bright control field, the engineer who was controlling the signal receiver gave a loud warning.


    "No! General! I don''t know why. The barrier that should have been closed slowly hasn''t closed yet..."


    "Not only that, there is a trend of... More and more expansion."


    Here!

 Chapter 1021

    When the people standing at this end of the barrier are at a loss and can''t think of a clue.


    Lin Yi, who still stood up and saved the little soldier''s life, opened his mouth again.


    "It should have been made by the monster just now."


    "He should have seen the process of operating the receiver just now."


    "What!"


    The soldiers standing beside Lin Yi were the first to come into contact with this dangerous world.


    They know that several well-trained investigation teams had been sent by their army long before Lin Yi and strong soldier Wang were combined.


    But the only one who really succeeded in his return was Lin Yi.


    Thinking of everyone here, their faces became ugly.


    If their technicians are right, it will take a few years for the world to fully integrate.


    But today, if we suddenly let the things of that world appear in the real world... They are unprepared, they will usher in an endless Shura hell.


    And they will become sinners in the world.


    Now even if they fight their lives, they will successfully close this barrier again.


    But who will be sent to carry out this task?


    The leader in charge of the reception subconsciously looked in the direction of Lin Yi.


    No, this man with indifference all over his body would not meddle in other people''s business if it were not for the deal between the military and their circle.


    What''s more, since he returned smoothly with what everyone needs, even if the contract between Lin Yi and the military has been officially completed, do you want such a person to continue to serve their tasks?


    impossible.


    But when the general planned to mobilize all the top soldiers in hand to rush into the inner side of the barrier together, and even if he knew it was dead, he would turn off the signal before the mass influx of zombies across the street, the little soldier beside him squatted on the side of the helpless little soldier who was crying with his snot and said nothing, As if looking at others through the soldier, Lin Yi opened his mouth and said, "I''ll go!"


    "You are not its opponent."


    "What''s more, after it''s closed from the inside, it can''t come out again until it''s opened next time."


    "Even if you people can complete the task of closing down, you can''t survive in it for another month. What''s the difference between this and death."


    "Moreover, I have to confirm something. You should be glad to know the existence of purple zombies at this time point."


    "Instead of being overwhelmed by each other when we are silly to prepare for the integration of the new world."


    "Besides, I also have a bold guess. Is this zombie we''ve met the strongest one among them?"


    "What kind of existence there is in that world is the information we must know and master."


    "Therefore, the candidate to return again must be me, and only me."


    "Let''s settle it."


    With these words, Lin Yi was not refuted by the general behind him. Instead, he gently sorted out the strong clothes that had long been dirty and could not see the color, and asked again with a little carelessness: "do you have anything to eat?"


    "Prepare some for me. You can''t starve to death in it for a month."


    "If everything goes well, or this node, you will get more detailed monster information."


    "At that time, don''t thank me. Just prepare something delicious for me."


    "If it doesn''t go well..." said Lin Yi, with a casual smile and a roar as if cheering up for his decision: "what I get will also be placed around the signal."


    "It''s time to call my stingy master over."


    "His internal power is enough to cope with this distance."


    "It also saves people from dying in vain."


    After saying this, Lin Yi stopped talking. He quietly blocked the bigger and bigger hole and slapped back the disgusting things trying to lean out of the weak barrier.


    Then, the soldiers who took action moved quickly.


    After a while, a huge sack appeared at Lin Yi''s feet.


    "There are no good things. They are all high calorie and full wartime food and materials."


    Lin Yi, who came empty handed, didn''t dislike it. He just smiled and said something that no one else knew except him.


    "It''s all right. I''ve eaten the best meal in my life. The rest is just for feeding!"


    After saying these words, Lin Yi hung the sack on his belt, as if he had hung an ordinary waist bag, and walked again towards the dilapidated world he had just come out.


    However, when his feet were just halfway out, the young soldier squatting on the ground jumped up from the ground with a whoosh and volunteered to roar.


    "Hero, benefactor! I, ember ash, want to go with you!"


    "My monitor is still opposite. He was dragged away to save me!"


    "And I will never hold you back. In this year''s recruit ratio, I am the first and well deserved recruit king!"


    "I can also make a fire to cook. My family is in the mountains. There is nothing better than me in the wild!"


    "In addition to cooking, I can warm my quilt and engage in investigation. I can do anything except have children!"


    This sentence roared with a hiss, trying to make the originally noisy scene quiet in an instant.


    When everyone thought that the reckless recruit egg would be sprayed to pieces by Lin Yi, Lin Yi, who was about to leave alone, had a meal at his feet, turned around and responded to the unreasonable request of the whimsical recruit egg with a smile that everyone didn''t understand.


    "OK, if you can get the permission of your captain, come with me!"


    "But the ugly words are ahead. I won''t care about your life and death when there is danger!"


    I thought Lin Yi would hesitate for a moment when he said so. Who would have thought that the raw melon and egg did not hesitate to rub and rub to keep up with Lin Yi''s footsteps. Without hesitation, he nodded and said, "don''t worry about me. Life and death are life. This life is what I earned!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Go! Captain, I''m gone! No, Captain, the food you gave me!"


    Neglected captain:... Dead child, think of me when you want to eat!

 Chapter 1022

    But this is the soldier he just received from the team. He is still so young and fresh, but he has to face such great danger because of this fucking world.


    The captain, who brought his recruits'' eggs and had already prepared materials, now trembled with his steady hands.


    But all his reluctance to give up turned into a silent sigh when he saw the smile of the unwavering recruit.


    Only blessing can accompany you.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    This is the last shot left by Lin Yi and the remaining ashes of the recruits in this constantly changing new world.


    It is also the last memory they give to their relatives and friends.


    Then, even the scene of laughing and forgetting the book knows that this playback is coming to an end. In general, it slowly reverses, reverses, elongates and continues to elongate.


    Finally, the panoramic view of the place of worship full of elegiac couplets and wreaths is displayed in front of those who are watching all this.


    Gu Zheng finally saw the panorama this time. Behind the black-and-white photo frame of Lin Yi and the strong soldier king, there were rows of dense young faces like them... Smiling fresh and beautiful.


    At this time, they seemed to be surrounded by the pioneers who were the first to move forward. Around Lin Yi and the strong king, they moved forward and had no regrets in their life.


    No wonder the cries of these people continued.


    And there are so many wreaths here.


    This is the sacrifice of a group of the most lovely people in exchange for a stable life.


    Gu Zheng, who felt that the world could stop here, slowly stood up from his desk.


    The cigarette, which had not been smoked by him, had burned up in an ashtray.


    With his move, the computer screen of xiaoforget book finally fell silent, as if it were reborn, and the happy life in the future is no longer the most important thing.


    That''s it, my second world urban life.


    This world that has given me great joy is also a new world that makes me feel lucky. Bye.


    Maybe when I have enough patience, I will look back on the past again.


    I just hope that you will still be strong and full of vitality at that time.


    Gu Zheng, who pressed the shutdown button, whispered to xiaoforgetshu, "you can upgrade, but you should hurry up." after this sentence, he lit a cigarette for himself again, held it in his mouth, and slowly walked out of this unchanged little study.


    After locking the chain outside the house, he picked up the car key and went straight to Fuwai Hospital as he often did recently.


    He''s going to pick up Lengshuang and have a big dinner with her or a small stove in the hospital canteen.


    All this depends on his busy girlfriend''s working hours.


    The woman who works in the hospital where there are survival and death every day seems to be used to life and death. She can always put some words into his heart in her conversation with him.


    Her warm embrace can always comfort his restless heart and make him return to the real world of his true self faster and live his own life steadily.


    It seems that I have to find my own healing medicine today.


    Even if today''s cold cream has a night shift in the inpatient department.


    But as long as we can snuggle together in the lounge and feel the heartbeat of each other, it is always good.


    Gu Zheng, who said to go, went very fast.


    When he arrived at the gate of Fuwai Hospital, he just met the cold frost after work.


    After they just looked at each other, they picked up their mobile phones and ordered a time-saving and labor-saving... Simple meal related to pizza.


    In this crowded evening peak period, it is the best entertainment for the two busy people to have a look at the TV they haven''t watched for a long time, talk about their own life trivia, and spend a rare leisure time.


    Therefore, in this lounge with the smell of meat and pizza, the huge LED screen has become the exclusive property of Dr. Leng and her boyfriend.


    When they stuffed a piece of cake into their mouth, they suddenly remembered that at this point, it was the time to broadcast the award ceremony of their top ten outstanding young people.


    Is this an unintended intrusion?


    After looking at each other, they turned their attention to their own lens on the screen.


    At this time, the process happened to be played by Dr. Lengshuang''s moving deeds.


    Surrounded by the colorful banners of rejuvenation, the cold female doctor smiled softly enough.


    All kinds of patients are doing the same action in front of the camera, that is wiping tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Or wail, or cry with joy.


    And all the crying serves is that Dr. Leng saved the lives of them or their relatives.


    This heartfelt emotion is very touching.


    Especially those patients who were pushed into the operating table, after recovering, went to various posts in the society and showed a smile like a healthy person, the hope and warmth that came naturally are particularly exciting.


    The audience who saw this scene showed a knowing smile.


    And the young doctor, who was a little too much, was completely remembered by the audience in front of the TV.


    When Dr. Leng''s interview was over, a line of rolling subtitles were playing under her award-winning photos.


    This is the telephone number of the Department of cardiovascular surgery in her hospital.


    This also makes the cold doctor who takes a mouthful of coke because of thirst choke... Cough... Cough... Cough all the time.


    "Shit! I think maybe my attitude on the day of the interview was not cooperative enough, which made the reporters of this column group hate me."


    Gu Zheng didn''t connect with his girlfriend''s signal at all. He patted Lengshuang on the back and asked strangely, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"


    "Of course not!" Lengshuang wiped the corners of his mouth and popularized Gu Zheng with a slightly angry tone: "do you see it?"


    "That very detailed contact information?"


    "This is a free advertisement for us outside Fuwai."


    "This will make Fuwai Hospital, which is already under great pressure, usher in a new wave of medical treatment."


    "After this award ceremony, the expert number of our hospital will also usher in the peak period when it is most difficult to hang."


    "To tell the truth, our country has made great progress in the popularization of medical conditions and the internal regulation of doctor resources."


    "From the fact that Fuwai Hospital always receives advanced doctors from major hospitals in other cities, it is not difficult to see that the state attaches importance to the overall improvement of medical resources."


    "Nowadays, the famous professors and chief surgeons of Fuwai Hospital not only take the fresh interns from medical colleges, but also receive and teach doctors of almost the same age from different towns."


    "You can imagine how busy the doctors in our hospital will be and how much pressure they will bear."


    "This TV station doesn''t understand the difficulties of every industry at all."


    "They have made the program wonderful, but no matter how much trouble a small detail will bring to our medical people."


    "In addition, the current patients also cherish their lives too much. They can see the cured diseases in the local hospitals, but they have to travel a long way to the capital for treatment."


    "Every month, our department will receive hundreds of abnormal transferred patients. Some people clearly get only small and can''t be any smaller diseases. They also want to occupy other people''s resources and come all the way to treat them!"


    Speaking of the cold frost here, he slapped the table, but after Gu Zheng smoothed her back, he spread out and sat on her comfortable recliner.


    "Forget it, don''t say it. It''s disappointing. Anyway, I can''t be the busy man who answers the phone."


    "At most, I have to call more curses behind my back."


    "I''ve found that as long as I''m ahead of others, I can''t fall behind. It''s better to give them more trouble and show my importance."


    Well, it''s a good awakening. It really deserves to be my Gu Zheng''s girlfriend.


    Gu Zheng, who wanted to laugh inexplicably, quickly shifted the topic to himself: "don''t be angry, oh, look, your thunderbolt invincible handsome boyfriend is about to appear."


    "Come on, wait for the moment of glory again. Let''s not think about those unhappy things. Let''s focus on my heroism."


    "This is a special session for the finale of urban management. I''m the first of the top ten."


    Well, if your interest is so high, I won''t lose it.


    The noncommittal cold cream took a chicken wing in his mouth and rattled it, as if these were the bones of the column director and director.


    However, when Gu Zheng''s camera appeared, the cold frost, which could not hold its strength, bit the chicken bone in two with a click because of excessive surprise.


    Then there was ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Don''t blame cold cream for such a gaffe.


    As a very normal and serious award ceremony in the first half, why did Gu Zheng become inexplicably funny when he appeared?


    Lengshuang said... She doesn''t know.


    Because at this time, the collection of Gu Zheng''s achievements is like a Hollywood blockbuster. It has become a small film with special treatment of sound, light and film.


    With the thick voice of the narrator, it is like a documentary to tell a group of jokes.

 Chapter 1023

    "The early morning sun shines again in the city. For many of us, it is common."


    "But you may not know that at the moment when it has just revealed its new appearance, it is not only the old people who exercise in the morning and the diligent breakfast stall owners who can see their brilliance for the first time."


    "In this city, some special places and some special people have just completed their work. They are staggering back to their unit. After handing over the work on duty at night, they can be regarded as completing the work of the day. Taking advantage of the time before the dawn, they return home and sleep day and night, but it is a very sweet sleep."


    "This is urban management, a profession that looks extremely powerful to ordinary people and can speak loudly."


    "But only those who have really done this can know the hardships."


    "Gu Zheng is an ordinary member of this profession."


    "His age is very young and his working years are very short. In the eyes of a group of old urban managers, he is still a raw melon leader."


    "But such a shy young man with a smile has made indelible contributions to the appearance of our capital city."


    "Look, Gu Zheng is walking towards us slowly, carrying three tin stoves for baking sweet potatoes, two simple street dining cars transformed with dangerous gas tanks, and a temporary stall for carbon roasted mutton kebabs."


    "These ordinary people can''t carry many equipment with their own strength, but they are carried by the young urban management."


    "Of course, practice makes perfect chasing vendors is a necessary condition for him to achieve this situation, but more importantly, the young man himself is still a champion in the world Hercules competition."


    When the narrator said this, there was a second pause.


    At the bottom of the whole TV screen, there is a line of characters similar to the cold frost telephone number: dangerous action, do not imitate.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Two puffs sounded at the same time, but one was happy and the other was sprayed.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng was out of anger. He pointed to himself who was walking slowly like a science freak and roared angrily: "these liars, they said they wouldn''t put this video on TV!"


    "They went to get materials that day. I had just caught the illegal vendors in the night market and was ready to go back to the team with a good harvest. The reporters came here in an interview car."


    "Really! I''m much more powerful than this!"


    "Hahaha, are there two more spicy hot pots than this image?"


    Heart pricking, girlfriend, is there such a seedling!


    Just as Gu Zheng planned to protest again, the special note was played, and then the moving video was played again.


    "The world champion young man has effectively applied all his sports talents to his own urban management career. If you think super strength is his limit?"


    "Then you think wrong..."


    Then, after the explanation, the camera turned to a perfectly connected clip of Gu Zheng''s participation in the world championships marathon and the 10000 meter race.


    With the rising five-star red flag and the solemn national anthem, Gu Zheng ascended to the top of the podium and waved his bouquet and medals.


    Then, the voice of the God voiced commentary sounded again: "this young man who has been doing long-distance running exercise day and night has finally won the award that long-distance runners and athletes all over the world dream of."


    "The men''s marathon and the 10000 meter champion of the world championships have helped the Chinese team achieve zero breakthroughs again and again."


    "Among them, how much effort has an urban manager made? Are they all trained in running through the streets? We don''t know."


    "But we know that the young urban management must have experienced a sad journey that ordinary people can''t imagine."


    "But when we asked the young man whether your work was hard or not, the simple urban management young man smiled with satisfaction."


    "He said: not bitter, I am very satisfied."


    "Because of this work, I have met many kind people who understand my work, so that I can use my work to get real benefits for the surrounding neighbors."


    "It can also let all the citizens in my area see that the areas around them are changing day by day. Looking at their intimate greetings or satisfied smiles, I don''t feel bitter or tired anymore."


    "Look, what a touching word. When I say this, I have to mention the neighbors of Hongmen village around Gu Zheng."


    "As a child born in a village welfare home, every ordinary resident in Hongmen village is quite familiar with Gu Zheng, the child they saw when they were young."


    "Gu Zheng, who has achieved success in his studies, fed back his studies to the kind-hearted people in Hongmen village after he grew up and achieved success in his career."


    "Look, this is the panorama of Hongmen village before Gu Zheng became an urban management officer, and this street is the new look of Gu Zheng after he became an urban management officer."


    "The change is so great that some old people have moved away from the old neighborhood here. When they come here again, they can''t find the trace of their original residence."


    "The shabby village in the city is glowing with new vitality in its own way."


    "Gu Zheng, who stands at the top of the commercial stage in the center of the village in the city, also brings a classic charm belonging to the quintessence of the nation to the villagers and tourists who occasionally pass by here."


    "Yes, this versatile urban management, who once learned from a mysterious neighborhood master, inherited the oldest and mysterious genre of Peking Opera."


    "Due to the limitations of word-of-mouth, the old man didn''t say the name of this school in the end."


    "But after listening to this singing that does not belong to the four schools, the older generation of artists are full of appreciation and call it the ''Gu school''."


    "How much recognition is given to a school named after Gu Zheng''s surname, and Gu Zheng, the inheritor with this memory, has not wiped out the quyi that belongs to the quintessence of the country among the people."


    "On the contrary, in his busy schedule, he accepted the invitation of President Tan of the capital Academy of traditional Chinese opera and took a valuable break to selflessly teach the essence of Quyi students."


    "This noble behavior and selfless dedication make the whole pear garden line up and down praise."


    "Some artists who are extremely popular with him call Gu Zheng the hope of the future of Peking Opera."


    "The following is an excerpt from another program attended by Gu Zheng."


    "If you are interested in the inheritance of national traditions or Gu Zheng."


    "Please watch the next cultural and entertainment variety show... The successor after this award ceremony and ten minutes of advertising!"


    "Well, this is a simple and ordinary daily life of urban management. Next, please watch the most exciting award moment!"


    "Di Li Da, Di Li Da..."


    With a burst of happy music playing, Gu Zheng, painted with two red faced eggs, went on the stage with a giggle.


    In the host''s wonderful confrontation, he talked and finally won the top ten awards that made him miss.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he inexplicably turned his head and looked at the direction of Lengshuang, but found that his girlfriend now slipped to the ground and couldn''t help laughing.


    All right, laugh hard!


    Gu Zheng looked blankly at the broadcast of the list of people who should be after the ceremony. Why are they all fragments of the inheritors? He suddenly found that he was given a hole by the personnel of the whole capital TV station.


    If I had known this, the appearance fee should have been a little more.


    As a world champion, he gave 6666 appearance fee. I''m afraid it has reached the lowest standard in prehistory.

 Chapter 1024

    At this time, Gu Zheng was right.


    The "inheritor" program that only heard its voice has not reached the broadcasting time, but the ratings of the capital literature and art station are rising with an unimaginable momentum.


    Among them, there is naturally the contribution of the audience who watched the ceremony. After watching the magical Gu Zheng event, they were scratching their ears and cheeks.


    Because there is only one back of enchanting short hair in that clip, and this back has made them worship.


    As for more and more viewers?


    It''s all contributed by the people who are used to eating jokes and gossip.


    The pot of this matter will be given to Bei Jun, the Gu Zheng columnist, who has successfully moved from the sports sector to the direction of all entertainment.


    In Gu Zheng''s Web column, it was synchronized with the broadcast of TV programs.


    With the announcement of the ceremony, the official account of the "Zai" has also been listed: the State Sports General Administration, the capital city sports committee, the national long distance running official micro-blog, the Central Academy of fine arts social college, the capital opera academy, the Fengtai urban management sub Bureau, the aesthetic painting art broking company, the Hongxing sports agency company, the national long distance horse race club, the national Surfing Association, National Triathlon... Etc.


    If all relevant units are written here, it will be suspected of water word count.


    But the full screen circle and praise really exist. Why don''t those netizens who have a dexterous nose than cats follow the smell.


    Therefore, the whole people are happy.


    You can see that this comedy type art blockbuster was inserted at the awards ceremony, which should be very boring. By the way, it also made a free promotion for the next column of the station.


    Hey, it''s so creative.


    Because of this, there are more than a dozen links at the bottom.


    It''s all about Gu Zheng... News links and videos published on the Internet.


    When this award ceremony video successfully jumped into the top three of the hot search video, didn''t the TV ratings begin to rise?


    Even those old otaku who have lost a layer of gray on the TV screen rarely find their remote control, waiting for the broadcast of the "inheritor" column.


    You think, an award ceremony is so funny. Wouldn''t this inheritor under the banner of art and entertainment programs make people laugh?


    For all kinds of unspeakable psychology, advertisers who broadcast during this period have begun to celebrate.


    It''s worth it. Tomorrow I''ll disguise as a warm-hearted Fengtai citizen and send some brocade flags to Gu Zheng''s Fengtai branch!


    Therefore, in the ardent expectation of everyone and the joy of the cold frost, all the viewers sitting in front of the TV and watching the capital literature and art station ushered in their new column "inheritor".


    But when the program with serious theme, strong lineup, strong guests and extremely high force was broadcast, all the melon eating people sitting in front of the TV, regardless of men, women, old and young, were stunned.


    This, isn''t this a funny reality show like challenging Wang?


    It is actually a column in the traditional sense, the successor of excellent national essence.


    what the hell! It''s so elegant. What did the super funny urban management inherit here?


    Is it really as good as what was said in the award ceremony?


    I don''t believe it!


    I can''t help but believe that the audience is more and more frightened.


    Because it is the newly changed national dance of the central national song and dance troupe that brightens the scene, and the various forms of all sentient beings.


    A classical picture of dance music is slowly unfolded in front of all the audience.


    Through their interpretation, let these people who have long forgotten history see the beauty of the past.


    Although most of the audience have never received systematic art training, a person''s feeling of beauty actually exists in the bone marrow.


    The habitual people who were originally disappointed with the content of this column slowed down their demands for popcorn entertainment because of this dance. A really good art column that can really sublimate their soul.


    Therefore, after a small fluctuation, the ratings of "successor" rise instead of fall. With the slow broadcasting of the column, it also shows a positive trend of continuous rise.


    Let the chief director who decisively listened to President Tan''s opinions still immerse himself in a state of beauty.


    While the whole column group was happy with this excellent audience rating, the column editor and director on one side, after seeing the content on the broadcast screen, whispered a reminder: "here comes! It''s Gu Zheng''s turn to play!"


    With the voice of the editor and director falling, the routine comments of the history and culture professors in the program came after two sentences. Then, under the ardent expectation of the invited Chen Daoming, the performances of the xiaohuadan expected by the public officially began.


    When the first Huadan began to sing, the reaction of opera fans who knew the play was like this.


    Shake your head and beat the time. When you meet the color department, you have to shout loudly: "OK!"


    The cadence of this good word is no less than singing a play. It fits perfectly and comes according to the node of cheering.


    But for most of the audience who don''t go to the theatre, this is their feeling after watching.


    Eh, the makeup of Peking Opera is really beautiful. Do I want to shoot a photo album of Peking Opera tomorrow.


    Maybe my love brother will think I am a girl with special artistic flavor after seeing it?


    Think too much. After seeing the bill, your brother will only think you are a loser.


    Or it''s like this. Oh, hey, the little ladies singing Beijing opera have grown up like this. Their eyebrows, shapes and two delicate moves. Oh, hey, this is the smell of women. It''s too much different from those savage girlfriends who carry three layers of water and hit me like sandbags. Women in the new era are so bad.


    Looking for a girlfriend, you should look for such a girl!!


    But in any case, everyone''s acceptance of this beautiful babbling is still quite high.


    After all, the program is relatively short. One person can sing for less than a few minutes. Before the audience can see the beautiful details, they step down. It''s just a matter of meaning.


    The feeling of ordinary people is particularly high.

 Chapter 1025

    When the performances of several young Huadan in front played a hot field effect and everyone began to listen high, it was the final performance of the series program. Gu Zheng, the only anti series actor among all the actors, came on.


    In the process of broadcasting this program, because it has been edited in the later stage, the connection between the upper and lower scenes of each actor is quite perfect.


    But only Gu Zheng, who sat next to the TV and had personally participated in the performance, knew that now, with the broadcast of his excerpts, the director of this TV program is very bad hearted... Concealing a particularly important information.


    That should have been displayed under Gu Zheng''s Mu Guiying''s disguise with a character mark... The column of actor introduction seems to be ignored by the director.


    When a young opera actor appeared, the subtitles at the bottom showed this during the soundtrack performance before she started singing.


    Inheritor of Mei school, Tian Weiwei, young Peking Opera actor of China National Theatre, (female)


    What about Gu Zheng?


    The previous remarks are there.


    Gu Pai''s successor is a distinguished teacher of the capital opera academy, but why don''t you write gender behind Gu Zheng''s name?


    Say a bad word. You can put a bracket and add an inverse string. It''s better than now. Guess, guess, guess


    Come on, playful!


    It''s not so hot. I''m looking for a topic.


    Now we can only ask the audience to forget this detail because the performance process is so wonderful.


    In fact, according to the previous broadcasting experience, no one really pays attention to the basic information of the opera singer.


    But it can''t stand. Gu Zheng''s appearance in this scene was shown in the last column, but it was played out in the gags.


    So, those melon eaters who are all watching the excitement are staring at each actor.


    Because after the heavy paint, they can''t tell which one is Gu Zheng just by their faces.


    Therefore, the small mistakes and omissions that should have been mixed up were picked up by the audience who paid special attention to details when watching the excitement.


    "I didn''t write about men and women. Wow, hahaha, can I imagine..."


    "Too bad. This TV station is intentional. Gu Zheng must have offended the director."


    "The meaning of this program is that women''s wear leaders all over the world should keep up with us in China. The real birthplace is right in front of you, inheritor... Wow ha ha, the name of this column is very reasonable."


    Isn''t it just inheritance.


    Not only passed down, but also carried forward.


    Anti string has been given a new meaning, and people all over the world know the wonderful essence with the new artistic embodiment.


    Well, all of a sudden, the painting style floated out. I don''t know how many kilometers, but after Gu Zheng opened his voice, he was happy and angry.


    The banter that originally floated in the air was suddenly pulled back to the serious way.


    Let the group of people with the best abnormal mouth stay in front of their own screen.


    This, what is this?


    Is this still the real man carrying the gas tank at the award ceremony?


    You''re kidding me.


    The urban management comrade, he not only changed his face in appearance, but also changed his soul from the inside out.


    At this time, Gu Zheng, who was standing on the stage, had long been ignored for his gender, body shape, appearance and behavior, which only made people pay attention to the soul itself called the soul of opera.


    It is so pure and beautiful, as if all the roots of the soul were born for opera.


    It is elegant, it is flexible, it is exciting, it is trembling.


    It can''t extricate people from it.


    At this moment, no matter what purpose to listen to Mu Guiying, the audience are deeply moved by the charm of the play itself and the strong historical heritage.


    They felt that, surrounded by this kind of opera, time slowed down and their heartbeat flattened. The nerves that should have been beating all the time were getting stronger and stronger in this quiet and peaceful atmosphere.


    Until the sudden end of the last note, when the interpretation of this passage is completed, they are accumulated and do not need to be suppressed.


    And this kind of passionate burst all gathered to the mouth and condensed into the same word, gushing out and dripping soundly.


    "Good!!!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!!"


    At this moment, countless strangers who had never met each other said the same praise.


    Just for the magical actor who stands on the stage and has begun to make a curtain call and exit.


    Gu Zheng, the really admirable Opera master.


    From this moment on, they stood firmly behind the man and became the loyal fans of Gu Pai.


    Because they firmly believe that the wonderful man found in the micro behavior of a melon eating crowd must be the existence of the so-called divine enlightenment or fate.


    It''s like seeing your favorite thing at a glance among the disorderly goods displayed by street vendors passing in a hurry.


    No matter how much money, no matter where, the joy and excitement of holding it in your hand can not be erased.


    Nowadays, Gu Zheng is their treasure, and they treat it with a lifetime of treasure.


    Unfortunately, the moment when the treasure revealed its true face was too short. As short as they were still stunned, the man who had brought them a great impact had retreated quietly and quickly into the stage, leaving only a comment time that seemed noisy but empty for them to aftertaste alone.


    But when they aftertaste, they always feel less.


    Oh, by the way, these people remember as soon as they clap their heads. Share!


    Haven''t you said all about haolipen chocolate pie? Good friends should know how to share.


    Such wonderful and interesting characters should be shared with friends who play well.


    As a result, they couldn''t watch the rest of the programs. Eager, they rushed to their computer desks, pulled open the social platform they had been to for the longest time, and released their impressions, so as to alleviate their embarrassment of adrenaline hyperactivity.


    With the continuous broadcasting of this column, the data statistics sitting behind the display screen plopped back to their seats.


    Fortunately, after the selection of Gu Zheng''s performance, this column ushered in a happy ending.


    Otherwise, an embarrassing situation that continues to decline and eventually maintains the original ratings will be placed on the desk of the column planner.


    The dog blood sprayed by the leaders in the stage is small. If the column is ended by the evil banning hand, it will be a big event.


    After wiping a handful of sweat, the relevant personnel hurried to follow up. Gu Zheng, who had not witnessed his influence, was pinched by Lengshuang on both sides of his cheeks and looked up and down carefully.


    "Hey, I said, you should shave."


    What girlfriends are these!


    After seeing such a wonderful drama performance, shouldn''t you hold your heart in both hands and shout loudly like an ordinary girl: "honey, I really admire you. Are you too powerful?"


    Why is it that he is despised when he comes here.


    But calmly wiped the frost on her greasy hands, but she gave her answer.


    "I just want to know how the magical art of make-up can turn your tough man with a broken beard into the kind of soft fingers that I will envy when I see it."


    "Thanks to your lack of habit of women''s clothes, it''s not easy to be a woman these days. You should not only prevent your female friends from robbing men with yourself, but also beware of your boyfriend and make lilies with yourself at any time."


    "Oh, my heart is tired!"


    It''s better not to say that!


    Gu Zheng, inexplicably sad and angry, said the cry from the bottom of his heart: "I''m a straight man, the kind of straight steel pipe."


    "Yes, yes, yes, good." Leng Shuang coaxed Gu Zheng like a child while cleaning up the lunch box garbage: "yes, I know. You''re powerful."


    "You''ve finished your meal. I''m looking forward to going on duty. Are you going home for a while or now?"


    Do you think he''s in the way? Are you going to blow him?


    Leng Shuang, how can you do this? You don''t admit it when you lift your skirt!


    I can see you clearly. The boyfriend who brought you laughter just now threw his face because he was jealous and looked more beautiful than you


    Too narrow.


    Gu Zheng''s winking behind Lengshuang happened to be turned around and Lengshuang, who was going to send Gu Zheng a parting kiss, showed him a positive sign.


    ha-ha.


    "Ouch! My ears hurt. I''ll go now, I''ll go now!"


    Damn, it''s not good to find a woman with seven orifices!


    Gu Zheng, rubbing his ears, laughed as soon as he left the gate of the hospital.


    Sure enough, the decision to go out to find Lengshuang for dinner was right. The little haze that kept him in his heart was swept away. He can finally have a good sleep today.


    However, Gu Zheng, who didn''t want to find something, came to him instead.


    Just as he drove to YouAnMen bridge, the mobile phone inserted on the shelf rang loudly.


    Seeing that the contact was Jiang Yue, Gu Zheng parked his car on the roadside and picked up the phone strangely.


    The child never harasses himself during the rest time on weekdays. This is something worth celebrating.


    But he had just pressed the answer button, and the excited cry from the opposite side almost perforated his eardrum.


    The child is crazy.


    But after hearing what the other party roared, Gu Zheng turned his anger into joy, not to mention how happy he was.


    Because that''s what Jiang Yue said.

 Chapter 1026

    "Gu Zheng, we''ve made great progress. This time, you''re really on fire!"


    "It''s not a cold fire, but a hot discussion among the whole people."


    "Do you know which column you are now ranked on the hot search list?"


    "Third! Third!"


    "According to this trend, it can maintain the heat for at least one week!"


    "You are more loving than fan Pingping and Li Chen. Xie naxiu has a topic."


    "Do you know who I got a call from just now when you pressed the list?"


    "Who?"


    Just as Gu Zheng was waiting for the answer, there was a clanging knock on the door across the street: "it''s not clear on the phone. Gu Zheng, open the door for me. Let''s have an interview."


    Gu Zheng sitting in the cab:


    "Brother, did you drink more than 22? Wait a minute. I''m almost home. Squat on the wall of my house and wake up."


    "I tell you, don''t vomit in front of my house. I''m the gate archway of the Republic of China!"


    What good news it takes to make this guy drink like this.


    As soon as Gu Zheng stepped on the accelerator, he copied a path. When he arrived in front of the courtyard that he knew very well, he saw Jiang Yue holding a cement column and pretending to be a great man, giggling at him.


    "Oh, I''ll go. If it''s all like this, don''t come to my house. Isn''t this causing me trouble!"


    That''s what he said. When Gu Zheng got out of the car, he naturally locked Jiang Yue''s arm and welcomed people into the yard.


    Gu Zheng placed a pot of warm sobering tea, a plate of sour and cool fried red fruits and a few salted soybeans on his small dinner table.


    When the fog in the tea bowl rose and awakened Jiang Yue''s mind, the excited agent gave Gu Zheng the good news that needed an interview.


    "The thing is, after you searched, my phone was basically blown up."


    "However, the contents of these calls are traceable, which can be roughly divided into the following categories."


    "Our original partners, the two brands that have advertised, take advantage of this heat and plan to launch the corresponding products and publicity immediately."


    "The launch of TV advertising has also been determined. In addition to the basic sports channels, they will also launch the classified channels of people''s livelihood and society at the same time."


    "Moreover, these two brands bought 11 sets of advertisements for the first time. Just now, the brand promoter told me that the advertising expenses over there are particularly cheap, and the addition in the budget is equivalent to ignoring."


    "He also said that it''s worth it to buy a star like you at this price."


    "Of course, with the launch of this hot search, don''t we still have two advertisements that haven''t entered the shooting state, but each other''s contacts have called for tracking calls."


    "They are afraid that we will break the contract. After all, you must be worth more than the original number."


    "They can add an additional clause to the original contract. Binary milk is to provide you and your future family with milk for a lifetime."


    "As for red arrow gum?"


    "They are willing to add 500000 to the entertainment program they sponsored in the last issue."


    "Let me see the name of the column. Oh, it''s still a little related to your job."


    "Run, big brother!"


    "Special fire! You should have seen it."


    "Just in the off-season of other signing stars, shoot the content of the new season, and you appear as a special guest in one of them."


    "How about Gu Zheng, do you answer?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, he smashed his mouth and touched his empty pocket, but he didn''t respond rashly.


    Because columns like reality shows are a little awkward for Gu Zheng, who is full of secrets.


    But he is short of money now. This can''t be said to death. Gu Zheng, who threw a green bean in his mouth, said to Jiang Yue, "first show me the program flow of running, as well as the lines, scripts and characters."


    "Their randomness is not strong. They are basically customized. I have to see my character positioning anyway, don''t I?"


    "Jiang Yue, it''s really troublesome for you. As a sports agent, you''re going to become a generalist now. Now you have to do all the work of entertainment agent. It''s not easy."


    But Jiang Yue, who was sitting opposite, was "burping" and gave a wine burp, balding out a string of big truths.


    "It''s no trouble. Anyway, I take all the Commission for the commercial performance I take. When do you want to enter the entertainment industry and have to find a professional entertainment broker, I''m in trouble!"


    Rob business, no income.


    Well, what a good friend.


    That''s all for business income. What''s next?


    While Gu Zheng was waiting for the following, Jiang Yue''s words continued again.


    "The second wave of calls came from the Pingchang Winter Olympic Games I mentioned last time."


    "But this time, you have upgraded from a background guest to a special guest. In terms of kimchi country, the media people in charge of contacting in the capital think you are a well deserved world-class star."


    "So the original appearance order has also been adjusted to a certain extent, and you will be given an exclusive interview time of up to half a minute."


    "It''s just that you haven''t reached a consensus with the Winter Olympic delegation before, so I can''t refuse unilaterally for you."


    "If you are invited to participate this time, you will still go with the players of the Chinese Winter Olympics. When the list of contestants has not been finally decided, you may be able to mix it into a place to go abroad at public expense and show your face on behalf of the national team."


    "How to go or not?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng pondering for a moment, he said a compromise way more carefully: "I''m going to go to the training base of the Winter Olympic Games first. After all, we are not the players from winter sports. We are inexplicably invited, or the pickle country with great contradiction with our country. I must listen to the ideas of our team leader."


    "Can you help me contact each other tomorrow and let''s have an interview?"


    In this way, I can always earn an appearance fee years ago, so that I won''t have a miserable poor year.


    There was no problem with this. Jiang Yue took out his mobile phone and added a note to his Notepad.


    Then the topic goes on: "because we went to Pingchang this time, which is only 180 kilometers away from Jiaoer City, the capital of kimchi country."


    "So I was thinking, would you like to receive the invitation from the other party''s entertainment company for the invited contestants in the roadman column?"


    "You know, you are a very topical Asian player who won a victory in the world-class hot fighting competition."


    "I now doubt that inviting you to Pingchang as a guest is a cover. The real purpose of others is to use you as a stepping stone for their newly trained seed players who want to impact the world champion."


    "I''m going to give you a surprise blow of thunder, and then write a special book about my strength after winning."


    "So, you should treat this matter carefully. Let''s talk about it after I go back and ask my friend undercover in Korea to help me find out what the other party means?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng just took a breath from his nostrils, and didn''t take it seriously at all: "ha ha, I think they should think more. We still have to wait until we meet the team leader. If we have time to think about so many competitions that haven''t been followed, we might as well tell me about the arrangement of surfing competitions after the new year."


    "Oh, yes!" said Jiang Yue, who immediately sat up straight. He turned on his cell phone, pointed to the video of saving people in the United States, and continued: "Gu Zheng, remember the boy we sent to the hospital?"


    "Well, George Richard, what''s the matter?"


    "This boy''s friend, whose family is the largest manufacturer of surfing equipment in North America, plans to provide full equipment sponsorship for your Chinese surfing team in this world surfing competition."


    "To this end, the national team leader said that you can also get an extra bonus of 5000 yuan."

 Chapter 1027

    Hearing this, Gu Zheng felt that the topic between Jiang Yue and him should be over.


    This kind of news can also be attributed to the good news. This one is really drunk.


    Looking at the agent sitting and shaking opposite, he could only sigh, throw someone into the guest room bedroom and kindly take him in all night.


    Just in time, when the next morning, the driver of the long-distance bus to Zhangjiakou will be landed.


    Therefore, Jiang Yue, who shook his head and got up the next day, was beating his chest and feet. He took over the quite simple toiletries handed over by his athletes and set foot on the road to Zhangjiakou Nordic central cross-country ski resort.


    Thanks to the 2022 Winter Olympics held in Yanqing and Zhangjiakou, Beijing at the same time.


    The surrounding highways and related national highways were repaired early.


    Let these two laymen who rely on navigation reach their destination by themselves.


    The site of the Ming Great Wall Site in Chongli County, Zhangjiakou City.


    In the days when there is no snow in the capital, it is already wrapped in silver and enchanting here.


    When Gu Zheng and Jiang Yue came to the main entrance of the ski resort, they just felt that the site selection was really wonderful.


    Here, the green sky and white snow, the towering Cangshan Mountain and the ancient and simple section of the Great Wall tell a rare heaviness in the snow scenery.


    Let the cross-country skiing athletes here, in the long and arduous process of the competition, they can also enjoy the unique cultural relics and historic sites. Finally, this extreme event is not so difficult.


    The arrival of Gu Zheng and Jiang Yue also surprised the athlete leaders of the Winter Olympic Games.


    Because with the approaching of winter, the Winter Olympic Games will officially open in less than two months.


    The person who thought he wouldn''t appear now wants to talk to him about going to Pingchang?


    This is not a traitor sent by the enemy to make trouble!


    Thinking of the leader of the cross-country ski team here, the whole person is not good. When meeting Gu Zheng and Jiang Yue, the perfunctory on his face can''t be hidden.


    He just said hello to the two non staff members on a routine basis. On the pretext of being very busy in the team, he turned to the life assistant of the Winter Olympic Games as a very young Korean translator to be responsible for the discussion process of the follow-up matters of the two participating in the Winter Olympic group.


    The result is self-evident. I can''t do anything. It means that there is only one sentence: I want to write it down and ask the leader afterwards.


    Jiang Yue, who boasted that he was very popular, began to have green veins on his head.


    Gu Zheng, who was on the other side, stopped his agent who was about to explode beans. Instead, with a deep smile and kind words, he asked: "this little comrade, hey, we are about the same age, and other comrades come and go. We simply call him by name and look closer."


    "Mulanzi, right? Let me ask you one more question. What authority did your direct leader give you?"


    "What part of my work are you responsible for?"


    And this mulanzi, who is kindly treated by Gu Zheng, is Gu Zheng''s invisible brain powder.


    It was hard to express his excitement when he saw the idol in his heart and treated himself so kindly.


    Therefore, the little assistant completely forgot the original instructions of the team leader and confessed everything he knew to the world champion who had no airs at all.


    "Idol, oh no, Gu Zheng, the thing is, our team leader is worried about the final battle for the big list of ordinary Winter Olympics."


    "As you know, among the 15 traditional Winter Olympic events, our country has a lot of gaps in other events except short track speed skating, long and short events and figure skating men''s and women''s events, which compete with other winter events."


    "Now the selection of the Winter Olympic Games is tantamount to raising a tall one among the shorties and fooling yourself."


    "Especially for the old traditional snow cross-country events, because of the complex terrain and extraordinary stages, we young players are reluctant to successfully complete all stages."


    "Let alone get any good results in this kind of competition."


    "Coupled with the players selected, the performance level is quite close. It has become a difficult problem to decide who to let on and who not to let on."


    "But Gu Zheng and you two chose to come at this moment. Do you think our team leader can give you good gas?"


    It''s too late to bother.


    Gu Zheng, who finally understood the crux of the problem, was not in a hurry. He still did it specially, steadfastly and continued to ask.


    "Mulanzi, since you can''t decide anything, what will the team leader leave you for?"


    Hearing mulanzi''s shy smile, he scratched his head and said, "there must be someone to bear your anger after being treated slowly."


    "And I''m the only one who volunteered to be scolded."


    "Besides, our ski center has just been completed. Because of closed training, it has not been opened to the public."


    "Look at the snow here. It''s so majestic."


    "For city people who don''t often see snow, it''s not worth a trip to spend a holiday here, skiing or something, after traveling so far, you say."


    "And I, mulanzi, as a young man who works here all year round, of course, should be your tour guide with due diligence."


    "Do a good job as an assistant, don''t you?"


    Feelings regard them as investigators who need reception.


    Come on, it seems that we won''t get any results today.


    This matter needs to wait for the Winter Olympic team leader to finish his troubles at hand. I think he will have time to deal with their insignificant personnel accompanying problems.


    The smile on the faces of the two people who want to understand is more and more open after they look at each other.


    What you said is not as coincidental as what you said.


    This weekend''s holiday trip can be regarded as a landing.


    Free food, accommodation and travel through-train service. Fools don''t wait here for the results.


    Gu Zheng and Jiang Yue, who said to do it, nodded to mulanzi. The excited little assistant hurried forward two steps, took the initiative to carry Gu Zheng''s luggage in their hands, led them straight to the guest room in their athlete''s living center.


    To say that this is a new ski resort for the 2022 Beijing Winter Olympic Games, its facilities are complete.

 Chapter 1028

    The residential center for the future Olympic athletes is in the mountainside of the ski resort. Surrounded by the snowy mountain scenery, the residential communities of villa structures are quietly located in this beautiful ice and snow world.


    Looking from a distance, it is so beautiful, like a picture with the most artistic conception, which calms the hearts of those who see this scene.


    Gu Zheng and Jiang Yue, who came to the living center, were even more satisfied with this beautiful scenery.


    Under mulanzi''s arrangement, they got the all-in-one card to live here, and then went straight to the new ski resort with mulanzi with a little joy.


    There, the national team''s training base also carries some spare ski equipment all year round.


    As the first wave of guests of this training base, they can enjoy a... Two people occupy a large field, and there is no need to compete with crowded tourists for a full ski vacation.


    This makes the young fun loving Jiang Yue not excited.


    When he put on a full set of ski equipment and jumped down the empty primary ski track with a little joy, Gu Zheng was talking to mulanzi about borrowing the professional track next to him.


    This gentle hill was weak compared with the frozen plain he had climbed out after a long journey of several months.


    Not to mention the primary track prepared for tourists here, that is, the steep track used for fancy snowboarding, is not seen by Gu Zheng.


    This kind of short-range skiing, which takes less than a few minutes to get to the head, can not reflect the fun of skiing.


    Only when the wind, frost, snow and rain beat his face and the long-distance track coming from the jagged cliffs can Gu Zheng experience the fun in the snow again.


    Therefore, after Gu Zheng poked his ski stick into the snow, he pointed to the winding snow slopes higher than waves and discussed with mulanzi: "now your team members should be in the recovery period before the race. At this time, no one should slide on the race track."


    "Let me go up and practice my hand. Can you still do this?"


    Mulanzi, who was standing on the side, hurriedly stopped: "Gu Zheng, the difficulty of this track is very big. Why don''t I pull you to a relatively flat track with a snow car."


    I don''t know your skiing level. If it''s the same level as your marathon, I won''t stop you.


    But Gu Zheng on one side was very confident. He covered his eyes with pink and blue ski goggles, pointed to the steepest track in front and said, "don''t be afraid, it''s not good, isn''t it bad?"


    "I''m sliding under your eyelids all day. It''s worst to fall down. There''s also a rescue."


    "What''s more, your team leader wants me not to make trouble for him after I fall and can''t take care of myself."


    "Don''t worry, I''m over 18 years old and have the right to make decisions. I won''t pit you."


    no Idol, I really do it for you.


    If those people on the national long-distance running team know that you broke your precious legs because you have to ski and can''t participate in next year''s competition, I''ll be a great sin on my side.


    But as a mulanzi who would never refuse, can he carry Gu Zheng''s aura?


    Looking at this ski car climbing slowly, we can know that Gu Zheng has achieved his goal with his personality charm again.


    When Gu Zheng stood on the top of the mountains and looked at the extremely steep track with extremely steep rock protrusion and extremely steep snow slope angle, his blood boiled.


    After he tested the equipment in his hand again, in the chase sound of mulanzi: "ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah.


    "Brush and pull, brush and pull"


    With the speed, the cold wind roared past Gu Zheng''s ear.


    The world seems to fall into a state of silence from the moment he slides.


    In front of Gu Zheng, there was only a small area in the snow mirror.


    Here comes the first small downhill. When the skis are about to enter this area, Gu Zheng''s body gives the most natural response.


    With a smooth and streamlined low posture, he turned himself into a fish in the water and an eagle in the air. With an extremely beautiful posture, he rushed full of snow and dust, and rushed through the first difficulty point of the track without reducing the speed of half a minute.


    "Ah! Ow! Gu Zheng! Stop, stop, slow down! There are action cliffs for competitive skiing below!"


    If an ordinary person painting an ordinary cross-country race encounters the suddenly vacated cliff, he may fall upside down at the bottom of the cliff if he is out of control.


    The howling mulanzi ran very fast, lest he would see Gu Zheng fall off the cliff in the next second.


    Who would have thought that the player who didn''t accept and release when going downhill has now approached the most dangerous cliff in the whole stage.


    "Asshole! Who brought laymen to this traffic jam!"


    Because the list of contestants could not be determined for a long time, the agitated leader of the Winter Olympic Games was staggering along the track, picking up the dead branches and stones in this area. Who would have thought that he saw a layman who didn''t take his life seriously, looking for death in his favorite track.


    But as a responsible leader, saving people must be put in the first place.


    He could only restrain his anger and climbed up the skis under his feet, trying to get to the scene of the tragedy as soon as possible.


    But who would have thought that Gu Zheng, who saw the steep slope and cliff, didn''t cooperate at all. In this extremely urgent situation, he not only didn''t slow down, but took a technical action of twisting his waist and hips with an excited face. In the scream of flying himself, he leaned forward and rushed out from inertia.


    "Ah!!"


    Mulanzi couldn''t bear to look straight at him and covered his eyes.


    At the bottom of the gentle slope, Jiang, who was still playing in the primary track, was stunned.


    The cross-country skiing leader of the Winter Olympic Games who still doesn''t give up saving people... Helplessly stretched his hands into the air, and his eyes were about to crack.


    Only Gu Zheng, who released himself, smiled heartily in mid air.


    He felt that such a dry flight was still not enjoyable, and planned to add some fun to his happy glide.


    So Gu Zheng, who had been thrown high in the air, leaned back along the aerodynamic track, and made a backward somersault with the most common ski.


    At the moment when Gu Zheng finished this action, his air control in the high altitude was still maintained at a high enough height, which made the eager Gu Zheng not hesitate to keep up with the follow-up action of a straight somersault for a week.


    The two completely independent movements... Were perfectly connected together, and Gu Zheng, who successfully made this action, gave Meidi. In the short moment of landing, he made a small rotation of 360 degrees, and then his legs were slightly bent and separated when there was a greater sound of exclamation behind him, Try to make the ski parallel to the falling snow slope, control the falling angle of the whole body, sink a center of gravity, and fall on the snow slope very steadily.


    "Wow"


    Due to the inertia of the high-speed impulse, Gu Zheng rushed up the snow dust when he stopped. With his bright blue ski suit and resolute figure, not to mention how handsome he was.


    It was this falling action of turning left and right that aroused Jiang Yue''s wholehearted jealousy on the distant primary track.


    How can the gap between people be so big!


    Why some people''s motor nerves are naturally more developed than others!


    Jiang Yue, who once again fell and was bitten by a dog, spit out the ice debris in his mouth full of grievances. When he looked up at Gu Zheng''s posture with envy, he found that the adventurous athlete had no intention to stop half a minute after rushing over the cliff. Instead, he supported the ski stick he held under his arm, Once and twice, he continued to slide down the cross-country track at the foot of the mountain.


    "He''s going to row a long track!"


    "Shit! It''s the most difficult Nordic two!"


    "My God! My God!"


    The cross-country skiing leader who was surprised by Gu Zheng''s play just now seems to be caught in a great surprise. A tall one jumped up in the blood field.


    He even forgot his high-speed forward movement. He just fell down and crawled and rolled forward three times in the thick snow.


    But when he controlled his big fall, he sat in the snow and laughed.


    "Unexpected joy, unexpected joy!"


    "Why didn''t I think of it! This guy who has been blown into a god man by the people in the track and field team has such an incredible nerve belonging to sports!"


    "No! I can''t just sit here! Mulanzi! Mulanzi! Come here!"


    By the call of the team leader, mulanzi trembled out from under a crooked neck tree.


    Just now, after Gu Zheng''s technique even jumped, the child had no strength to chase for half a minute.


    What are you chasing? His idol seems to be integrated with this snow scene. He is like the snow goddess of northern Europe and the beautiful snow girl of the island

 Chapter 1029

    Although there is some gap in gender, there is probably no mistake in the meaning he wants to express.


    Gu Zhenghe should belong to the world of ice and snow. Here, he is like the most dexterous snow leopard living in snow mountains.


    Those dangerous ice fields, which are regarded as monsters by ordinary people, are now like walking on the ground under Gu Zheng''s ski.


    This is his idol, the most powerful warrior who lost himself in the snow and the other party will be fine.


    While mulanzi was so full of thoughts and salivated, the team leader with a certain distance on his side interrupted his narcissism.


    Come back to reality, let''s get down to business.


    Mulanzi, who got the instruction, drove the snowmobile to the team leader very attentively and dutifully asked the other party for instructions.


    The excited red faced team leader pointed to Gu Zheng''s direction and shouted, "keep up and time at the same time!"


    "Let''s see how long it takes him to finish this half race!"


    "If you can, if you can..."


    After the cross-country ski leader and his assistant looked at each other, they didn''t say much anymore. On the contrary, they were silent with inexplicable confidence.


    If the results are good enough, they need to find a brokerage company related to Gu Zheng to discuss the follow-up problems of free man secondment.


    Thinking of the leader and his little assistant here, their hearts were very hot. They stepped on the snow car under their feet so fast that they caught up with Gu Zheng, who was sliding alone in the hillside woods. They fell far behind him and didn''t go forward to avoid being disturbed.


    The weather in the snow field is still so calm, but the team leaders who follow Gu Zheng''s posture feel. It''s a bit windy today. Maybe it was not the wind, but they followed the spirit in the snow.


    Gu Zheng''s speed is very fast. Even if he doesn''t hold a timer every minute, these staff who are used to their athletes'' training can see at a glance the speed of Gu Zheng''s sliding.


    It''s not a bit faster than us boys from the three northeastern provinces.


    When Gu Zheng''s speed began to slow down slowly and the finish line symbolizing the end of taxiing was in front of him, the leader sitting on the snow patted hard on the back of the booster beside him: "come on, keep up!"


    "Don''t let people cut their beard halfway!"


    Who can cut your beard in this training ground?


    Of course, it''s the leader of the two popular teams that have made achievements in freestyle skiing and ski jumping!


    At the beginning, the team leaders of these two projects rejected Gu Zheng''s reception because they were too busy leading the team and didn''t have time to entertain irrelevant people.


    Now, if they found this magical man''s skiing ability?


    Their thick skin like the shell of a Himalayan iceberg will certainly make them completely forget the decisions they have made and shamelessly participate in Gu Zheng''s competition right.


    After all, they may lack some in some small single events. When they are in a disadvantageous state against European and American players, they may have to use strange soldiers to compete for brands.


    The cross-country ski leader''s worry became true when they reached the finish line.


    Because when the leader smiled and handed his hand to Gu Zheng, who had not yet breathed well, he met two other pairs of shameless hands on the way of his palm.


    It''s broken!


    Here comes the leader of freestyle skiing and ski jumping!


    The two idle people who have confirmed the accompanying list must have wandered around the snow field during the training and reply period of the team members.


    And these two cunning people who didn''t want to, must have been hiding in the dark to observe secretly since Gu Zheng began to slide.


    As for why these two people can get here with his front and rear feet?


    The leader of the field skiing team subconsciously looked at the snow, rain, wind and frost on the two people and the crystal clear snot hanging on their lips, and he understood everything.


    The two chased down. They chased all the way from the longer but relatively stable outer track.


    Hehe, sample, you can''t freeze to death. Now you know how powerful it is.


    The disgruntled cross-country ski leader squeezed the two groups of people behind him one by one and said his request in good faith.


    "Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng, I don''t need to introduce myself. We''ve met this morning."


    "Let me get this straight. The track you taxied just now happened to be a 15 kilometer full track for men''s classical cross-country skiing."


    "Do you know how much time you spent on taxiing?"


    "How much?" Gu Zheng was also interested in the track time when he didn''t skate with all his strength this time.


    Because as a group of snow migrants, no one has a special plan when walking on the ice and snow.


    "How much? Mulanzi, you say!"


    I didn''t know how many team leaders were. They were very alert and let the little assistant around them go.


    And mulanzi, in addition to being sincere and lovely, is really working, but he is not vague at all.


    He hurriedly took the timer prepared on one side to the team leader. This is not a standard timing. It was officially recorded when Gu Zheng rushed down the technical cliff.


    The results recorded above are also very accurate: 40:01.35.


    Gu Zheng may not understand the meaning of this achievement, but it is very familiar to the three leaders who have been engaged in ice projects for a long time.


    After seeing this achievement, the three of them took a breath of air-conditioning, and then together they popularized matters related to Gu Zheng.


    "It''s forty minutes! God!"


    "Do you know the medal winning result of classical 15km in the last Sochi Winter Olympics?"


    "How much?"


    I really don''t know!


    "It''s 39 minutes!!"


    "We calculated the factors such as insufficient preparation of skiing equipment, unfamiliar with the track and Gu Zheng''s failure to go all out."


    "Then that means!"


    "Then that means!!"


    These leaders said the same sentence togethe

 Chapter 1030

    "This means that if Gu Zheng still maintains this competitive state in Pingchang this year, it is likely to achieve another zero breakthrough for the Chinese team in cross-country skiing in the Winter Olympic Games!"


    "No, gentlemen, don''t rob me, will you?"


    "To know freestyle skiing and ski jumping, there have been a number of world-class experts in our country."


    "Your medal zero breakthrough has long been achieved, but what about cross-country skiing?"


    "Our distance from the athletes of those traditional ice and snow countries in northern Europe is not a little distance."


    "Really! Don''t rob me, you can''t rob me!"


    "I dare to pat my chest and say that as long as Gu Zheng makes achievements and takes a brand, our team can apply for this amount of bonus for him!"


    After saying this, the cross-country skiing leader gave a slap!


    "As long as he can get the gold medal, I can promise in advance on behalf of the country to give him a Baiping three bedroom house in Harbin!"


    "How dare you say such a thing?"


    afraid to! After listening to the cross-country ski leader''s words, the two frozen purple leaders standing opposite shook their heads together, and then smiled awkwardly at Gu Zheng, who was full of expectations, pulled back the extended hand and rubbed it on their ski pants.


    "Oh, my God, my hands are frozen in this winter. Why did I hand it in the wrong direction? Ha ha..."


    "Brother, you talk, you talk! We two are chatting together!"


    Yes! Is that shrinking?


    This made Jiang Yue, who was panting and wheezing, extinguish the small flame called hope.


    We can''t compete. At least this price can rise again.


    But his arrival also relieved Gu Zheng, who stood in front of the cross-country ski leader and didn''t know how to reply to him, and naturally handed over the next work to Jiang Yue.


    How to get the maximum benefit for yourself? This live art industry has a specialty. It''s always right to give it to Jiang Yue.


    After consciously completing the taxiing and being comfortable, Gu Zheng turned his head and put the skiing equipment on the snowmobile driven by mulanzi. He leaned comfortably on the upper seat and greeted the people around him: "go back to the base first. It is said that our canteen still has time limit."


    "Don''t delay your meal for business!"


    This is quite reasonable. After the cross-country ski leader and Jiang Yue looked at each other, they followed Gu Zheng''s advice.


    As for the two sub project leaders who took a step back after they suddenly drove away the snowmobile, they chatted with a little confused embarrassment.


    "Why didn''t they call us?"


    "Because there''s no place?"


    "What about our lunch?"


    "Row quickly!!"


    Row, and hope to drink the last mouthful of hot soup. If you don''t row, you can''t eat a mouthful.


    The people on the snowmobile, who had no concerns about the meal, stopped the car steadfastly before entering the athletes'' canteen.


    At this time, the master''s optional dishes have just been placed in the self serving plate.


    Because of the half vacation, the whole restaurant seemed empty, leaving enough space for the confrontation between Jiang Yue and the team leader.


    As for Gu Zheng, what he buried himself in eating is called a fragrance.


    Because the athletes are basically from the three northeastern provinces, the dishes in this hall focus on the taste of northeast food.


    What dishes are most popular among athletes at home and abroad?


    I''m afraid it''s a sour and sweet dish. It''s the best fried pork here.


    Because the taste of foreign athletes is sour and sweet.


    The Northeast pot pork combines sour and sweet with frying and thickening.


    And because when you eat this dish, you should pay attention to the heat and timeliness. When you look up and have a look after eating it, you will find that, yo! What about this dish?


    It''s all stuffed in my stomach!


    Well, Gu Zheng and mulanzi are in this state now.


    When Jiang Yue returned to the table with a happy face, he stared round.


    "Where''s the meat! Where''s the meat!"


    You left me a plate of three delicacies and a coriander with sweet and sour juice. What''s your conscience!


    Of course, for the Commission Gu Zheng earned after he took the card this time, let alone have no conscience, that is, he lost his conscience, and Jiang Yue recognized it.


    Therefore, the dutiful manager, only slightly distorted for a moment, returned to normal.


    Especially calm, I mixed white rice with soft, rotten and oily eggplant, potatoes and pepper to make do with the meal.


    When these irrelevant people were busy submitting the list, preparing exclusive equipment, and a series of follow-up work, Gu Zheng and Jiang Yue, who had already sat in the athlete''s villa, went on to discuss the matter of this Pingchang trip.


    "The first thing" Jiang Yue spread his notepad in front of Gu Zheng: "we need to discuss the appearance expenses with the reception team of Pingchang Winter Olympic Games."


    "It doesn''t matter whether they play or not in their World Championship Group."


    "Because our top priority now is to serve the competition of the Winter Olympic Games."


    "Compared with the 3 million won that looks scary, our RMB exchange rate is relatively strong!"


    It''s not. Three million looks terrible, which translates into more than 10000 people.


    Let alone the house in Harbin, even the chimney on the house can''t be bought.


    While determining that this work can be put aside, the other two work can be prepared together with Gu Zheng''s trip.


    One is the special guest of "run, big brother", and the other is the Korean local fighting program "roadman". Regardless of whether Gu Zheng is familiar with the competition process of these two columns, he has the right to cuddle the grass and beat the rabbit.


    The two managers and athletes have made the next decision as soon as they come together to discuss.


    After the two talked about the details for a while, they made the decision to drive back to Beijing.


    They should hurry back to their homes and find their mothers to deal with the things at hand.


    Gu Zheng needs to ask for a long holiday for the country, while Jiang Yue needs to find equipment sponsors in snow events.


    The two people who did what they said did not even enjoy the comfortable living environment of the beautiful snow villa in Zhangjiakou, so they hurriedly ended the snow trip.

 Chapter 1031

    It''s like going to the rough ski resort around and having a crowded tour around. When the sky was dark, their car reluctantly returned to the capital and Gu Zheng''s small yard.


    Who would have thought that Gu Zheng was thinking about the game with his head down. When he unlocked the gate of the courtyard, he was hit and shuddered right above his forehead!


    "Oh, busy man, Gu Da''s boyfriend! Where''s the wave? I''ll come back at this point?"


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng looked up and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Why did he forget that he already had a girlfriend.


    Why can''t he form the good habit of reporting everywhere?


    Thinking of Gu Zheng with this, he smiled blushingly and put his hand around Lengshuang''s small waist very naturally.


    "Hi, business! I went to Zhangjiakou Winter Olympic athletes training base."


    "I thought I couldn''t come back that day. I''ll call you there."


    "Who would have thought that I couldn''t sleep well over there. It''s not. I came back all night for you!"


    Old liar!


    But even if it''s a lie, it''s very comfortable to hear.


    Lengshuang, who was too lazy to care about it, asked his own question as he walked into the courtyard with Gu Zheng: "what Winter Olympics? What projects are you going to participate in that I don''t know?"


    "Hey, no, it''s just that the other party thinks I have a talent for skiing. He has to let me try Pingchang."


    "I happen to have several activities over there, so I''ll take them together."


    "If it hadn''t happened, I might not have gone all the way to the deep mountains and forests to get cold."


    The cow blew and let the cold frost shrivel her mouth, but after thinking about it, she jumped a little happily beside Gu Zheng: "it''s Pingchang in Pingchang County!"


    "Wait, I remember that the Winter Olympics began on February 2, just in time for the Chinese New Year."


    "Since I became a doctor, I have saved many days of annual leave and have never taken it. If I were at that time, my unit would not be busy."


    "I''ll take a break with my companions, and then hand in all the vacation notes, so that we can have a foreign trip in a down-to-earth way!"


    "Well, that''s the shooting place of winter love songs. Although I haven''t seen this play, I''m always attracted by the kimchi fans around me. Amway also wants to see if it''s as beautiful as described in other people."


    "Plus, going with you is our first trip. It''s worth remembering."


    "The most important thing is that you are a public school and don''t spend a penny, ha ha ha."


    "In other words, does a famous athlete like this have a girlfriend to cheer up and give additional treatment of round-trip air tickets?"


    Do you think these are those who play football in Europe and America?


    In order to boost morale and prevent the team members from fooling around in one place, the wife group is specially allowed to go in groups?


    This is in China, China, understand?


    But Lengshuang''s proposal is really exciting. It''s beautiful just to think about it.


    For Gu Zheng, who has his own broker and columnist, it seems that it is not very difficult to bring an extra life assistant.


    After a little consideration, Gu Zheng nodded unilaterally.


    But what followed was Lengshuang''s excited scream and the reward kiss.


    This highly skilled kisser directly kissed Gu Zheng in bed after a tired day.


    As for the next day, Gu Zheng, who went to the unit to ask for leave, had a silly smile with endless aftertaste on his face. This makes the whole unit, everyone sitting in the on duty office, have a beautiful misunderstanding.


    The child must have watched the award ceremony a few days ago. The joy has not passed yet.


    No wonder, since the second consecutive broadcast of the sub column related to Gu Zheng and the subsequent replay were finished, the reporting calls of the enthusiastic people of Fengtai branch rang much more than usual.


    In addition to the citizens'' willingness to contribute to the greening construction of the city, they want to ask if the little Comrade Gu Zheng will be on duty in their area.


    There is only one purpose to ask this, that is, to block up at the scene of the crime early. If you can meet Gu Zheng, it''s good to hear him yell after the other party has finished his business... Power should be an active atmosphere. Has the urban management people kissed him.


    It''s a pity that Gu Zheng''s whereabouts have always disappeared in recent days. He''s really busy.


    Now we have finally seen a living man. Before we can wait to congratulate him, he dropped another heavy bomb in the office.


    "Comrades, when I answer the phone in the future, I will say that I went to the Winter Olympics to win glory for the country."


    "When the attention of those enthusiastic citizens is turned to the Winter Olympics, your work will be easier."


    Ouch, I''ll go!


    The colleagues who heard the news didn''t feel relieved at all. On the contrary, they felt that their nerves were tighter.


    You''ve been on the two columns, which has caused such an impact. If our customer service who answers the phone really says so, I''m afraid this urban management special line will become an emotional special line for enthusiastic citizens.


    The little girl who answers the phone doesn''t have to do anything else. She can broadcast your latest situation with a group of people who care about you every day.


    My colleagues who felt very worried and didn''t even want to think about it, blasted Gu Zheng, who still wanted to show off, to the second floor of director Li''s small building, so that the leader who liked Gu Zheng most could have a headache for the follow-up.


    But who knows, the leader is the leader. Before Gu Zheng spoke, director Li took a sip of tea and made new work instructions.


    "Xiao Gu, I have basically understood your business."


    "The phone call of relevant units came early this morning before my ass was hot."


    "Is this what every Chinese should do to win glory for the country?"


    "As for the delayed working hours, the organization has also considered it and treated it as a business trip."


    "For your special member, the capital city administration also specially issued a notice."


    "In the future, all kinds of competitions on behalf of the country will be treated as public business trips."


    "Not only that, we will also give you certain incentives and rewards within the city administration."


    "For example, our administration bureau will reissue you a travel subsidy for business trips."


    "According to the current business trip standard, it is the cost of 100 yuan a day for basic cadres."


    "Since you went to work, in addition to the work compensation deducted from your previous leave, this part of the subsidy will also be paid to you in the salary of next month as a bonus."


    "So Gu Zheng, don''t worry, as long as you are down-to-earth to win glory for the country and honor for the Chinese people."


    "Our city administration bureau is your eternal support and the most solid support."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was delighted.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about being fired by the urban management team because he asked for too many leave for his game.


    hooray!


    I love this country so much.


    With the consent of director Li''s big hand, Gu Zheng, who was pardoned, hurried home happily.


    After this holiday is granted, there are too many things to prepare next.


    First of all, it is to focus on the decoration of new houses.


    This time, as soon as he left, he was two months younger. Xiaoforgetshu is now in a critical period of renewal.


    If things were done earlier, he could feel at ease earlier.


    Secondly, he has multiple identities, and there are many trivial things waiting for him to deal with.


    School holidays, the sale of paintings, and the courses of the Academy of drama


    Just when Gu Zheng felt as if he had forgotten a particularly important thing, his mobile phone rang again.


    Looking at the picture on the caller ID, Gu Zheng''s heart is a meal. It''s broken!


    He knew what he had forgotten.


    He forgot what Dean Tan had told him about the trials for foreign performances.


    Gu Zheng, trembling in the bottom of his heart, picked up the phone.


    After hearing the "hello" of President Tan, I didn''t know how to continue the words.


    But President tan on the other side didn''t know what Gu Zheng was thinking. Instead, she took care of herself and told Gu Zheng clearly about the call.


    "Gu Zheng, just listen. At three o''clock in the afternoon, we''ll meet at the main entrance of the National Grand Theatre and the performance hall."


    "The Academy of traditional opera has prepared a full set of clothes for you to go on stage. You just need to take your people there."


    "Remember clearly. According to the order of appearance, you need to arrive at two o''clock to prepare."


    "The performance time of an actor on the stage is only five minutes. The selected passages are randomly selected by the judges after coming on stage."


    "This special fairness doesn''t give you the opportunity to prepare at all. It all depends on the skill and diligence of an opera actor in peacetime."


    "So Gu Zheng, don''t be afraid. The people in our drama college are just a platform to show themselves."


    What''s more, we are all about the same age. They are the ones we should be afraid of.


    President Tan, who was full of confidence, was not wordy after the instructions. After hanging up the phone, he was busy with his own business.


    Let Gu Zheng, who was shaken on the spot, subconsciously lift the rice bracelet on his wrist and take a look at the time.


    Oh, my God, it''s twelve o''clock.


    When he gets to Tiananmen Square and has some more food, doesn''t it mean that it''s time for the performance?


    If Dean Tan didn''t make this call and thought he paid special attention to it, he would remember it


    Gu Zheng trembled at the thought of here. He quickly took the car key and began to run to the west of Tiananmen Square.

 Chapter 1032

    Who makes people so tall? On the huge square along the flat Chang''an Street, it is decorated with semi arc buildings. The crystal clear lake around the venue is surrounded by the main guild hall, making the National Grand Theater as dazzling and radiant as a pearl floating on the water.


    Coupled with the surrounding shade of trees and flowers, the National Grand Theatre has become one of the 16 famous landmarks in the new capital.


    Even if it is on the west side of Tiananmen Square, it will not be lost by the contrast of this famous building.


    It is a very elegant and beautiful building full of artistic flavor and modern charm.


    This made Gu Zheng, who had never entered it, look forward to it inexplicably.


    However, in his mind now, he just reviewed the map of the building in his mind. When the car started, he just thought about what to eat around Tiananmen Square.


    The first thing that jumped into Gu Zheng''s mind was Laijin Yuxuan, a time-honored brand located in the west gate of Zhongshan Park and not far from the main gate of the Chinese Grand Theater, which is located in the center of a century old architectural community.


    Whether it is the large door with classical characteristics or the viewing platform used to talk about tea in the hospital, it is particularly full of artistic conception.


    In addition, the dishes operated in Yuxuan are also very unique, because it is the only old craft restaurant making Honglou cuisine in the inner ring of the capital.


    It has been opened here since 1915. With a hand of winter steamed stuffed bun, it has become the name of the red chamber, which has been talked about and praised by the people living in the capital.


    Maybe we''ll be here at noon.


    Although it''s a little extravagant, it''s called qihuo lunch to have a eggplant that grandma Liu praised, and some winter steamed buns that sister Lin ate, together with a bowl of Royal eight treasure porridge.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, the water was splashing, and the accelerator under his feet was pounding. However, after a while, he rushed to the location of Laijin Yuxuan.


    But the hearty host, after the enthusiastic etiquette lady welcomed him into the door, suddenly found that, hey, how did the restaurant be changed into a teahouse?


    Looking at the tea inside, it''s very close to the people. There''s 25 cups of green tea and a snack plate from Daoxiang village, but what I want to eat is steamed stuffed buns with rice porridge.


    You return my red mansion!


    It''s a pity that Gu Zheng''s fantasy was broken by the words of serving his little sister.


    The restaurant changed hands three years ago because the boss was old and there was no successor.


    The one who took the offer didn''t intend to open a restaurant at all. He directly changed the Yuxuan into a high-end club and teahouse.


    The part sold outside the lobby is set up only after watching the large flow of tourists here and making a sum of money for individual tourists.


    As for the original master?


    How many years have passed? Where can I get Gu Zheng back to make a steamed stuffed bun?


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng burst into tears. There was only one voice roaring angrily in his heart!


    Give me back three yuan and fifty cents of steamed stuffed buns with winter vegetables!


    I fought with you.


    You know, Yuxuan''s change of career has broken the original historical heritage and the inheritance of the first Honglou cuisine in the capital.


    Zeng geometry, how many scholars and scholars gather here, the cane chairs in the courtyard sway, the Pu fan under the Sophora tree tremble, and the Guqin in the side corridor is faint. It was once the most common scene in Yuxuan today.


    With the ancient paintings and photos on the side wall of the courtyard, countless poets who once left a blank here have been permanently sealed up with the closure of the restaurant.


    This cold and miserable teahouse has really become a Grand View Garden copied by the family, which makes people feel desolate.


    Gu Zheng turned his head and left.


    He was afraid that he would be late, and that discontent would burst out.


    He still has business to do in the afternoon. Now the time is running out. I''m afraid he''ll find a place to make do with some food immediately.


    To say that Gu Zheng is also single, he called President Tan when he ordered some food. He knew that he couldn''t open a small stove. It''s always right to go to the unit leader.


    No, Dean Tan, who said he attached great importance to it as soon as he received the call, asked Gu Zheng to come straight to the fourth floor of the Grand Theater.


    There is a cafeteria here. It is absolutely no problem to deal with two people simply.


    But when Gu Zheng regained his spirits and came to the restaurant with a little expectation, he found that in this high-end, luxurious and high-grade Italian western restaurant, his share of food was sandwiches with soup, not to mention more insincerity.


    This makes Gu Zheng feel inexplicable grief and anger when he sees here.


    This is today''s double blow. How can he spend this noon except for the pursuit of food.


    But one side of President Tan touched his pocket. The expression on his face was even more sad than him. He hated him and said angrily: "be content with you!"


    "Do you know I have to buy you an Italian restaurant out of my own pocket just because you''re late?"


    "Do you know the accompanying staff of our Academy of drama, whose lunch was settled in the staff restaurant of the Grand Theater on the second basement?"


    "Do you know how much the sandwich you eat, oh no, it''s called Italian Panini?"


    Dean Tan, who wiped a handful of nonexistent tears, seemed to spend a lot of money to invite Gu Zheng to a luxurious meal. However, he subconsciously glanced at Gu Zheng on the menu, but only saw the price of 58 yuan in the soup of the Italian Panini set meal.


    Your feeling is that the sky is going to fall down. It''s only worth fifty-eight, and the weight of Gu Zheng in your mind is still a friend''s friendship price within 100 yuan!


    Gu Zheng, who wanted to understand, didn''t dare to be a demon. Instead, he took up the Panini on the dinner plate like a vent of anger and took a big bite.


    This bite, that is called a force, is from the outer bread crust to the inner meat sausage, which has never been let go.


    Who would have thought that it was this mouthful that made Gu Zheng, who was still unable to swallow, his eyes lit up.


    His whole state was like a dying man in the desert who saw a clear spring and came back to life.


    Then, Gu Zheng''s mouth chewed faster and faster, so fast that he could compete with the squirrel.


    And he kept moving under his hands. After he swallowed this big mouthful of Panini, he hurriedly matched it with a bowl of mushroom soup in the set meal, and then gave a quite comfortable "Hoo" gasp.


    It''s so delicious. There''s a reason why Italian sandwiches are unified in the Jianghu.

 Chapter 1033

    The impression of this sandwich buffet is no longer the cold "two pieces of white bread with tomato and cheese between them", but the most abundant simple meal collocation with steaming, scorching aroma and exuding the enthusiasm of Italian food.


    The chef in the restaurant uses a special Panini toaster to put Italian ciabata (slipper bread) filled with cheese, tomato, ham, beef and other fillings into it. When the attractive horizontal stripes are baked on the surface of the bread, the flavor of the Italian sandwich comes out. At this time, just one sentence: eat while it''s hot... Is enough to express the pride of the Italian people in their food.


    As for why Panini and American hamburger are the same composition mode of bread and stuffing, the former can be called a nutritious whole meal, while the latter can only be classified as junk food?


    The reason is still divided by the quality and richness of the fillings.


    As the stuffing in a traditional American hamburger, most of it is fried or roasted, with lettuce and tomatoes at most. It''s done.


    But now, after eating the Panini in Gu Zheng''s mouth, according to Gu Zheng''s different tongue, there are no less than seven or eight kinds of Italian ciabatta bread alone.


    It includes frankfurter sausage, Thuringia sausage, parsley sausage, salami sausage, lettuce, sesame, tomato, mozzarella cheese, onion, oregano, green sauce and barbecue sauce.


    The taste of this small Panini suddenly became a rich and mysterious primitive deep forest.


    Why don''t people who eat this kind of stuffing praise it? It''s really delicious.


    And Gu Zheng''s state of being happier and happier as he eats makes president Tan feel relieved.


    She subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, "is it delicious?"


    "Delicious!" after Gu Zhengli responded to the other party with a strong voice, he ''ah Wu'' and stuffed the last Panini into his mouth.


    Then, in the shocked eyes of President Tan, he drank the small bowl of mushroom soup. After it was clean, he said strangely, "the soup is also good! Why are you going to have another one, President tan?"


    no


    President Tan silently looked at the little bread residue left on the pure white plate. I just wanted to see more about your eating state.


    After all, the hospital can save a little money, or it is the right way to spend it on the blade.


    If President Tan''s mind is known by Gu Zheng, he is afraid that he will work hard to praise this behavior. If the civil servants of all departments of our country think like President Tan, how can this country not make progress.


    But looking at such a dean, why is there some inexplicable pity?


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng waved in the direction of President Tan and motioned that the other party should not suffer with him here. It would be better for her to go back to the backstage and check the corresponding work first.


    As for seeing Gu Zheng release such a signal, President Tan was not so happy. When he took the elevator to the floor of the actors'' lounge, he was still silently saying that Gu Zheng could create such a great appeal just by eating. No wonder he would be so radiant after he boarded the dance platform.


    This man is a born actor.


    Unfortunately, Director Tan actually overestimated Gu Zheng''s personal ability. The most brilliant time in his life was spent surrounded by delicious food.


    No, after Dean Tan was busy for a while, the young man who came late returned to his laughing state again. Even after the props master put the last layer of costumes on him, the man''s nervous nerves didn''t follow.


    Looking at the other young actors in the backcourt, who are raising their voices and kicking their legs to warm up before the game, Gu Zheng squatted behind the curtain with a horizontal knife and looked out through the crack of the door... This maverick attitude, not to mention how much heart filled president tan.


    However, after the sound in the front stage only used the word "start" said by the microphone, Dean Tan, who has been the dean of the Academy of traditional Chinese opera for more than ten years and never knew why she was nervous... She was nervous.


    She trembled and pulled the corner of Gu Zheng''s costume. She didn''t know whether to cheer for Gu Zheng or to calm her mood. She just stroked it one side after another. She didn''t forget to mutter the same sentence: "come on, Gu Zheng, you are the best singer, the best player, the best runner and the best eater in the drama academy!"


    "I really can''t think of anything you can''t!"


    "You must be able to defeat those who are passed down by relatives, lineages, pillars and bearers. Come on! Gu Zheng!"


    Well, when you say so, I seem to be out of business?


    The legs that didn''t hurt at all shook up when you read them in pieces.


    But it''s not nervous. It''s itchy to kick.


    Gu Zheng has his unique skill to deal with the players who bring pressure to others.


    He stepped back three steps, went to the big bag on the side of the dressing table, and took out a paper bag from the inside.


    With some reluctance, he handed it to Dean Tan, who was still talking to himself, and specially told the other party: "eat, Dean... I..."


    When Gu Zheng just wanted to say something against the surprised eyes of the other party, the backcourt help standing in the exit channel in front shouted at them again.


    "Contestant Gu Zheng from the capital Academy of traditional Chinese opera? Contestant Gu Zheng from the capital Academy of traditional Chinese opera, get ready. It''s your turn after the players on the stage get off the stage. Now you can go to the entrance of the channel to prepare for the stage!"


    Well, I can''t delay any more.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng regretted that he stuffed all the paper bags into President Tan''s arms. With an inexplicable and confident smile, he compared a thumb to the other party, took his handkerchief and walked in the direction of the access channel.


    The world is finally quiet. It''s just an audition within the system. It''s as nervous as a world-class show. Why.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t pay attention to his trip, glanced at the direction of the props and equipment group before the stage. He found that looking through the gap of the curtain, he could see a wide range of props belonging to Mu Guiying, all arranged in this shelf. I''m afraid they should be prepared for these contestants who selected different segments.


    The audition is really tough enough. I''m going to find a versatile Mu Guiying Sakamoto.

 Chapter 1034

    We should be able to sing Mu Guiying in command with a gentle voice, Mu Guiying fighting Hongcheng with abundant emotion, and Mu Guiying breaking the Longmen array with full play


    It''s just that all the factions singing Mu Guiying and all the young actors in the section are gathered in one place, and it''s bound to choose the best one.


    As for?


    Just when Gu Zheng was surprised, the sound of the news on the stage rang again.


    "Please contestant No. 21, the physical and vocal music teacher from the capital opera college, contestant Gu Zheng!"


    Come on! Why do you think so much? Let''s play first.


    Hearing the notice, Gu Zheng no longer hesitated and threw away the sleeves of his costume. It jumped into the stage with the rhythm of the drum.


    Then, under the gaze of a full row of middle-aged and elderly judges under the stage, he slowly stood still.


    This posture is enough. Of course, it''s not Gu Zheng on the stage, but the judges off the stage.


    Chi Xiaoqiu, Zhang Rongrong, Li Jingwen


    Any one of them is a pretty good character in the Dan role in the Beijing opera.


    And the factions they cover, from laodan to Huadan, from Qingyi to Dao and Ma, are not missing at all.


    This is just to choose a young actor to sing Mu Guiying. Do you want to be so serious.


    Standing on the stage, Gu Zheng felt that his original understanding of the importance of the National Peking opera academy to the performance was directed at these judges, and he would give three more heights.


    It''s no wonder that the young Huadan who appeared in front of him was so gloomy when he passed by.


    Must have been bared on the stage?


    Then I''m going to buy a show of strength.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he gently shook his big sleeve and gently nodded at the side commentary. Then the host in this huge venue took the microphone and announced to the judges: "contestant No. 21 is ready."


    "Please give the names of your selected tracks."


    With this sentence, the younger generation of Peking opera artists, who are all over the world and rarely get together at ordinary times, immediately began to chatter and discuss.


    The said, "isn''t it? This is the third one today? I''m afraid I can''t see a big horn like Mr. Mei Baojiu now!"


    The other said, "isn''t it? Look at the size of this young man. He''s tall and tall. It''s hard to practice Dan roles well, let alone sing and play."


    "Well, let''s see if it works. Which paragraph shall we choose for him?"


    After several elders looked at each other, there was a light of uneasiness and kindness in their eyes.


    "Then Mu Guiying broke the Tianmen array!"


    "Mu Guiying breaks the Tianmen array!"


    After saying the same question with one voice, the judges burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha, we really have a good heart. It''s just unfair to this young man."


    The other said, "why, what do young actors need most now?"


    "Exercise and appropriate setbacks let them know that they can take the lead in each sub troupe, which is not the end of one''s artistic pursuit."


    "It is the basic driving force that urges them to make continuous progress and train."


    "If we don''t let them see their own shortcomings, how can we make the next generation and future of Peking Opera achieve better artistic achievements?"


    "Our current strictness is to prepare for better inheritance and relay in the future."


    "Then Mu Guiying broke the Tianmen array?"


    "That''s it!"


    After saying this, Chen Xiaoyun picked up the signature pen at hand and began to dance on the question card.


    With the tip of the pen under his hand, the excerpt that needed the most performance skills, lay the foundation of the play and the cooperation between the actors was sent to Gu Zheng.


    Let''s see that Gu Zheng, who got such a problem, couldn''t help but give ya huazi a meal in his hand.


    It''s cruel enough. Gu Zheng is sure that the female opera actor who appeared in front of him certainly didn''t get this title.


    Why is it so difficult to get to him?


    Forget it. That''s it. Come on.


    Now Gu Zheng is particularly glad that he made the worst plan. When choosing costumes, he abandoned the ordinary costumes without flag heads and war robes, and chose a full set of costumes that can be played and sung.


    Now he wants to sing this Tianmen array, but he won by momentum.


    If the clothes are so thin, even a good play can be ruined. Even now, he can pull the flower gun from one side of the prop shelf and nod to the soundtrack gongs and drums backstage.


    When Gu Zheng, who was happy again, looked back and turned to face the audience again, he was a heroic and charming and strong Mu Guiying.


    In the sound of Dangdang gongs and drums, he walked more and more quickly, and the flower gun in his hand moved forward flat, until he reached the center of the whole scene, the painting style suddenly turned, as if he officially entered the play with the sound of the drum.


    From this moment on, Gu Zheng''s original angular and resolute became the gorgeous and enthusiastic Mu Guiying.


    His orchid fingers are slightly raised, his lotus steps are dark, his eyes are like spring water, his lips are like Dan, the water sleeves are gently brushed, the wind and water rise, the e-eyebrows are slightly frowned, the waves turn dark, and the broken steps go from shallow to deep, from far to near. The man who appears on the stage with a stumbling head and a flower gun held high... Has long been fascinated by that piece, which only belongs to his fans.


    Without the opening of singing, Tianmen array relies on playing. Only after one of the most common appearances, Gu Zheng transferred his actions to the most enthusiastic and best-looking fighting play.


    No Liao generals to cooperate with?


    He also has a drum that never leaves.


    Not with the endless group show?


    He still has this long gun in his hand.


    In this way, he threw up the wax pole and the flower gun high. As soon as he looked back confidently, he took a broken turn. After a dazzling circle of actions, the tip of his eyes did not rise, so he raised his right hand into the air. With the swing of his left arm, the white gun pole that turned out a flower in the air steadily fell into Gu Zheng''s hands, There is no mistake or omission.


    "Good!"


    After sitting on the stage, Gu Zheng opened the paper bag and took out a Panini''s dean tan.


    This sigh is also an old judge sitting on the court who has been watching intently since the drum music sounded.


    They whispered again with a look of surprise, joy or excitement.


    "Oh, surprise?"


    "This body size, appearance, posture and pace have no choice?"


    "Have you found that the connection degree of that set of play is no less than the level of wusheng of our generation?"


    "This Hua Dan, who sings anti string, used to change his career from a young student?"


    As soon as this was said, the old student on one side did not agree with the judges who came from different backgrounds. She frowned and shook her head, pointing out that Gu Zheng was different from others: "it''s impossible. He''s afraid he didn''t change from childhood."


    "A young opera actor who has just turned 22 in the new year, do you think he may have the energy and ability to adapt to such a big role change across two industries?"


    "If you say that he has gone too far from martial arts to literary drama, I can agree. After all, old people like us have faced such problems."


    "But now we are talking about the young man''s boasting and changing careers."


    "The transformation of the roles between men and women is absolutely impossible to run in a mellow in a short time."


    Joke, if you can play Xiaosheng, you can sing anti string, then those anti string characters who work hard to become famous have been practiced in vain for so many years?


    How can those young students who only have a heroic and straight posture understand the beauty of Huadan''s posture.


    The judges who feel this way in their hearts are more down-to-earth.


    Then after Gu Zheng finished a fancy bend front somersault plus a 720 degree twist, there was an extremely warm applause under the Tai!


    Good!


    Exactly five minutes, a short selection of pinching the time point.


    However, Mu Guiying''s hearty battle scene was completely displayed in front of all the judges.


    Let the audience have to praise the last sentence. This is the most impressive actor among the 21 players.


    It''s a good seedling. As for whether we can bear the super work intensity and psychological pressure of foreign performances, we''ll have to examine it again.


    Thinking of the judges here, they began their routine comment time.


    Gu Zheng, with a gun, also resumed his usual performance form at this time.


    It''s just that if people who know him carefully observe it, it''s not difficult to see that the white bright silver spear was stabbed on the ground by him at this time, just like the Red soldiers at the entrance of the guard village. If they don''t agree, maybe they''ll stab the spear tip on the enemy.


    As for who the enemy is


    Well, let''s see the judges'' comments first.


    Then, as soon as the judges under the stage opened their mouth, Gu Zheng''s shoulder loosened slightly by a millimeter.


    He didn''t even realize it. He was still a little nervous at this moment.


    Perhaps, a spirit called unyielding spirit existed in his bones from the beginning to the end, and followed him like a shadow.


    Because the comments below the stage were too gentle, Gu Zheng''s heart was immediately relieved.

 Chapter 1035

    "Gu Zheng, isn''t he? I think your resume says that you are a teacher of the capital opera academy, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, judge teacher!" Gu Zheng answered clearly and smiled warmly.


    "Well, now that you have become teachers to cultivate the next generation, your Peking Opera literacy and skills should be more comprehensive."


    "Next, please sing the excerpts of the husband and wife dialogue after Mu Guiying hit Yang Zongbao with a stick in the war against Hongcheng."


    Well, it''s OK enough. This paragraph should combine Mu Guiying''s tenderness as his wife''s children and the wisdom and general intention of the country, and sing a mu Guiying with multiple identities, complicated thoughts and uncertain emotions.


    It''s really the most difficult excerpt of all the excerpts.


    Is this looking after yourself? Or are you not optimistic about yourself?


    It''s hard for Gu Zheng to say.


    But now the situation is that whoever sits under the stage is the boss!


    Since we''re here for audition, let''s sing.


    Gu Zheng, who was ready, was still in a state of wide eyes a second ago. When he turned his face again, he became Mu Guiying full of heartache and worry... But he didn''t feel half guilty.


    In front of her dearest husband, she is a wife who deeply loves each other, but in the face of military affairs, personal love is nothing at all.


    As a commander in chief of the three services, her words and deeds are based on the overall situation. For those who have made mistakes, even if this person is her bedside, she can only hit the wrongdoer with the ring stick of the tearful general.


    This is the consciousness of a commander.


    When Gu Zheng performed this period, he was quite full of emotion and his actions were very in place. He imitated the look of a wife who hesitated and analyzed her heart after returning home, as if the woman with great talent and no less than a man would show this form when she met her lover.


    The people sitting under the stage could not help nodding. As long as Gu Zheng''s singing was passable, no matter what it was, they would also vote for this great young man.


    Because when performing abroad, foreign friends who pay more attention to beauty and form may not have a better grasp of singing than domestic knowledgeable playmates.


    But when Gu Zheng on the stage opened his mouth, the judges under the stage knew they were wrong.


    This young man named Gu Zheng is a rare genius. In their master''s words, it is the family of the pear garden where the grandmaster enjoyed food.


    Only such people can be called everyone in the original era.


    No weakness.


    Enviable.


    For a time, the people sitting under the stage couldn''t help being crazy.


    When Gu Zheng said, "I beat you for the whole military discipline in the military account. You know, that stick even the wife''s heart almost cried in front of the people."


    "Yee, Yee, Yee..."


    This adagio singing and the last drag sound lasted for one minute, which not only highlighted Gu Zheng''s advantages of Long Qi, flat voice and stable adjustment, but also gave the judges and teachers underground the last reassurance with this very difficult singing.


    This is a young actor who is excellent in all aspects. He can play a role in which to play and which paragraph can be selected at any time.


    Then when the remaining actors come on stage again, the focus of the judges will change.


    Because they have found the people who choose the girder to play the leading role, and the rest need to sing excerpts in some small theatres, or sing for some important guests at the extra stage.


    Then naturally, the roles they want to sing will also change.


    However, there is no way. In such a competitive era, we can only rely on Gu Zheng''s performance to be too dazzling.


    The judges who thought of this patiently waited for Gu Zheng to finish singing this sentence. They knocked on the microphone at a very suitable node for ventilation, indicating that the contestants on the stage could stop singing.


    Then several people didn''t discuss it. Chen Xiaoyun still made it clear what they wanted to say to Gu Zheng on the stage.


    "Gu Zheng, don''t you have any special arrangements in the new year, that is, the end of February and the beginning of March?"


    Hearing this question, Gu Zheng thought it over and shook his head.


    "Very good! Then remember to report to the National Peking Opera Theater on March 1 for a two-week closed training, and then fly to Paris with the group. Is there no problem with this arrangement?"


    Gu Zheng''s heart is a meal when he hears this. Is this going to ask for leave again?


    But wait, what did bureau chief Li of their family just tell him today?


    Win glory for the country?


    But the Peking Opera system is not with them, but sports can be, and literature and art should be no problem.


    Ah, forget it. It''s a big deal that one''s promotion is pressed because he is always expatriate. However, it''s good that a young man rises too fast. It''s not a good thing after all.


    He was afraid of rescuing people again. He made many meritorious contributions for the people. In the end, he had no promotion. What about his Hongmen village and uncle Fu, who was used to working with him.


    Consciously very kind Gu Zheng thought it through with a hesitation. Then he nodded honestly on the stage and returned with his extremely contrasting man''s voice: "no problem teacher, all follow the arrangement of the troupe."


    Oh, my God, can you stop talking so abruptly and say the words of men''s gang who can''t compete with old men under your gorgeous and charming makeup.


    It''s really sad.


    The judges of the inexplicable heart plugs still had to keep smiling and let Gu Zheng exit quickly. One by two, however, showed a sad and inexplicable look after the people left.


    It''s like a perfect work of art with major defects. It''s unbearable. This makes this group of people always have an idea in their mind in the next time, that is, let Gu Zheng talk to them with a Peking Opera accent.


    Play the role of practicing anytime and anywhere, not to mention, it can also keep each other''s human settings in a perfect state.


    Gu Zheng, who returned to the audience, if he had the ability to read his mind, I''m afraid he would return to the audience immediately and ask the judges to dispel this terrible idea.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng, who got a positive reply, was happy and wanted to share this rare good news with President Tan, so now he is completely buried in his bones. He clapped hands with President Tan to celebrate.


    "That''s nice! Gu Zheng, Congratulations! You finally fought for our drama academy!"


    Dean Tan, who was almost crying with joy, did not forget to burp with the smell of sausage.


    Let Gu Zheng, who was a little sad, be happy in an instant.


    This is also a good thing. Now that he has handled the most difficult things of the Beijing Opera Theater, it''s time to go back and pack up and gather at the cross-country ski leader of the Winter Olympic Games.


    When Gu Zheng thought of taking off his make-up here, it was called a Ma Liu. When he returned to his own yard again, he went to see the process of smiling and forgetting the book in the small study while the cold frost hadn''t finished work.


    Without knowing whether the other party could hear what he said, he told the other party about his recent trip.


    I just hope this upgrade will become a 486 system, awesome, and once awake, it will be able to cope with the foreign network servers.


    Gu Zheng, who had no great hope for this, quietly locked the outer door of his study.


    When I began to pack my second suitcase, I ran into the cold frost returning home.


    Dr. Leng, who has now obtained the communication permission of his parents, follows up with his office when he enters his yard.


    In a courtyard full of bachelors, the appearance of this woman is changing all the time.


    Whether it is the wardrobe that has been filled with women''s clothes, or the powder tooth cup next to the ordinary white tooth cup in the washroom, it shows the woman''s sense of existence.


    She seemed to use this little penetration to slowly integrate into Gu Zheng''s life step by step.


    Now, only a few days later, Gu Zheng has been able to release a string of smelly farts without changing his face and heart in front of the opposite.


    Although his face was not very thin in the past, his biggest limit was to put a wilting fart, even if it was over.


    It''s like now, in the empty space where Gu Zheng pouted to clean up, when Dr. Leng asked while taking off his coat behind him, he made a bad effort to hold a fart and pouted out at the other party without hesitation with the greatest sound.


    Then, under the face that turned blue and purple in the moment of cold frost, ha ha laughed.


    As if he had made a great innovation, not to mention how proud he was.


    But when Gu Zheng did this, he forgot the doggerel that we Chinese always say, that is, it''s cool to fart today and the crematorium for the whole family tomorrow.


    At the moment when his fart sound just fell, Lengshuang quickly stepped back and retreated to the porch of the bedroom. At this time, Lengshuang was still holding her newly taken off coat in her hand.


    At this time, not to mention how brilliant her smile was, she made the final judgment in a low voice with the tone owned by the world''s tenderest girlfriend.


    "Oh, the Qi pulse expands and the blood gas rushes up. This is the rhythm that needs to be practiced!"


    "In that case, you''d better pack up your things."


    "By the way, pack my luggage that I don''t usually use."


    "Don''t you want to go to Pingchang before me? Anyway, you''re idle. Just help your girlfriend carry your luggage first?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng just clicked in his heart. Subconsciously, he asked, "what about you?"


    "Me?" Leng Shuang smiled softly again: "I was blown out thousands of miles by your fart. Not only that, but also suffered a particularly serious internal injury."


    "I have a strange disease that I can''t carry any heavy luggage and can only travel with my small bag."


    "So I, on the day we meet, just take this bag in my hand and get on the plane?"


    After saying this, Lengshuang didn''t forget to wrap his coat firmly. After lifting the standard size Chanel black-and-white bag in his hand, Shi Shiran turned and went straight to the other side of the corridor.


    Gu Zheng, who was trembling in his heart, asked again, "where are you going now?"


    "Go to the guest room?" Lengshuang stared at her beautiful little red phoenix eyes, and should have returned like this: "didn''t you say it in the story book?"


    "The virgin of the right path was suddenly attacked by the leader of the demon sect and was seriously injured. At this time, she should find a quiet place and use her skills to heal her wounds."


    "You should return to the state of being single. Otherwise, if you are complacent, I''m afraid you won''t remember how you spent the past 20 years of being single."


    Let you go crazy again and enjoy your life after returning to single status.


    Then you can think of my good, and you won''t be fooling around in the future.


    Lengshuang''s idea is very good. If he meets an ordinary thin skinned man, he may pack his bags honestly, try to find a chance to seriously admit a mistake and save his girlfriend''s heart.


    But Gu Zheng, who is different from ordinary people, will he follow the path of ordinary people?


    Nah!


    After hearing Leng Shuang''s words, he was inexplicably excited. A tall... Jumped out of a pile of suitcases, rushed to Leng Shuang''s face at a super fast speed, surrounded each other''s small waist and resisted it on his shoulder.


    Then, in the state of the other party''s scream, as a appeasement, he stroked his big palm behind him, with a heroic and uninhibited dissolute tone, and shouted happily: "Lengshuang! I really like you."


    "How do you know? I like role playing."


    "As a wounded saint, what will happen after being caught by the demon sect leader?"


    "Can she successfully heal and recover her skills quietly?"


    "Wow, hahaha, Jie, little lady, I finally caught you today!"


    When he said these words, Gu Zheng was not too excited. His eyes were green.


    How interesting! Lengshuang likes to play like this!


    Gu Zheng, who completely misunderstood, was manly carrying his prey... A cold saint who was seriously injured and couldn''t take care of herself and could only wait for him to strip and heal, kicked the door of the bedroom together with a big kick.


    Then in a burst of women''s screams and men''s laughter... A series of unspeakable things happened.

 Chapter 1036

    In today''s severe crackdown, er Bao will not describe the next five thousand words in detail here.


    After they ended the interesting sports that more than 90% of their male and female friends couldn''t catch up with.


    Gu Zheng''s departure day is coming.


    As a gorgeous frost moistened by his boyfriend, he tidied up his collar for the upcoming trip, waved to the boarding gate of the first flight, watched Gu Zheng go away, and hurried back to the hospital for surgery.


    In order to make her holiday longer, Dr. Leng also worked hard.


    Similarly, Gu Zheng, who worked hard for their foreign trip, has stepped on the center of the snow mountain ski resort in Pingchang County after a long journey of several hours.


    As an Olympic host, there are many things to do.


    One of them is to arrange various countries to come to the competition venue in advance in different time periods for pre competition familiarity and warm-up.


    It is these arrangements that make Gu Zheng feel the different faces of those people when these two different identities appear in front of kimchi staff as special guests and members of the official Chinese team.


    Because as a grand Olympic game, the world-class guests specially invited to watch are world-famous athletes. The worst is the breakthrough player like Gu Zheng, who broke the embarrassing position of Asian men''s long-distance running in world-class competitions.


    Therefore, when the organizers received these athletes, they were particularly careful and enthusiastic. The flattering smile on their faces was not to mention how obvious.


    But when it''s time to receive various delegations, especially those from China and the island countries that are not so good?


    They seem to have specially found a group of staff who are extremely ugly and have the native appearance of kimchi country to serve.


    Not to mention the naturally drooping depressed corners of the eyes, just the small eyes like sesame seeds on the big cake face and the concave bridge of the nose. When these five senses are combined, even laughing is like crying, which makes people very uncomfortable.


    What will this uncomfortable face, coupled with a rather perfunctory and cold reception, cause?


    As a result, the athletes in both the residential area and the competition venue area are not in a good mood.


    In addition, I don''t know whether it is because the country is too arrogant, or it is only a virtual prosperity. There has never been an independent Pingchang county that has hosted world-class Olympic Games. Even the daily schedule is chaotic.


    Either the buses to each competition venue were not called in time, or the local venues were not ready for smooth use and inspection after arriving at the scene.


    In short, Pingchang County, which once borrowed Chinese traditional culture to publicize itself, is like a big market in a small county... It''s very noisy.


    This is not true. The Chinese team, who should have come to the field ski track at 9 a.m. this morning to try to skate along the track route, collided with the Canadian team on this hillside.


    As like as two peas of pickled cabbage do or think the same without prior consulation2, the two leaders were surprised. They had the same schedule of the kimchi countries. They found the same day when they met the two people on the first meeting.


    According to the regulations, in order to avoid unnecessary hazards, the use period of this field site must be like a space of two to three hours.


    This is the basic condition to ensure that each team can glide freely without interference.


    But now, this problem, which is obviously caused by official mistakes, can only be solved through consultation between the two team leaders of Canada and China in the wilderness.


    Fortunately, after several sessions of the Winter Olympic Games, this wave of people who play winter events do not change frequently. After meeting each other for two consecutive sessions, they can be regarded as having a little friendship.


    Under the mutual consultation of the two strange friends, the original training alone has become a friendly friendly competition between the two teams.


    Everyone''s strangeness to this track is the same, and the distance from the beginning to the end is no different.


    So the main purpose of this meeting is to test the results of such a long time of training and observe the general gap between the two teams.


    The Chinese team leader is very satisfied with this, but the Canadian team leader is noncommittal, because compared with the Asian country opposite, Canada, which has snow all year round, is a powerful country in winter events.


    The number of medals in each session, plus that, most can get the top five or even better projects.


    They have world-class training level and local players with the ability to compete for medals in field events, especially cross-country skiing, Nordic biathlon and modern winter biathlon.


    In contrast, the Chinese team, which can successfully complete the whole process in the next competition, is generally ranked 70-90. Even if it is a good team, it comes to run with European and American powers in these projects.


    Therefore, the Canadian team leader who didn''t think it would hinder his athletes at all responded with special pleasure.


    But the Canadian team leader who turned around to give the athletes a technical explanation before the test didn''t find it at all. The staff of the Chinese field team standing behind him spontaneously surrounded their athletes in a circle and talked secretly with their team leader.


    His team leader said, "Gu Zheng, listen to me, I think so."


    "The old saying of our Chinese people is good. We don''t reveal our wealth."


    "You are our secret weapon. Now in our snow field, you can successfully row into the world''s top achievement in less than 40 minutes?"


    "But you should take it easy when you try skating with these Canadians."


    "I''m not asking you to guard against the big one. The people over there are very silly. What I want you to guard against is the local big pancake face."


    "Let me tell you, how do these people describe it in the big local dialect of the three northeastern provinces?"


    "That''s Lao Lai. He''s a rascal who doesn''t take a bath all year round and has scars and sores on his head."


    "The cat teased the dog all day. He thought everyone was afraid of him. In fact, he was disgusted and didn''t bother to see things like him."


    "Because once you give him a good face, you don''t know your last name. If you shout, you''ll pick you up, and finally make yourself sick."


    "They can''t see other people''s good. They can''t eat, drink and get good grades. However, if they find that you are better than him, they have to roll on the ground and open their eyes to tell lies as his own."


    "So, before the official game, you can''t be too prominent and eye-catching."


    Well, I see. It''s the abnormal road after the psychological distortion of small countries. They fantasize that they are the center of the whole universe. They have to bring China to show their existence at any time.


    Gu Zheng, who understands the painstaking efforts of the team leader, is still an athlete who abides by the rules.


    He failed everything he did with money.


    Therefore, when the whistle on the starting line sounded up, Gu Zheng waved friendly to several of his big peers next to him, took the snow mirror with him calmly, and then started his sliding.


    Then several people rushed into the first difficult competition point of uphill walking slowly from a small downhill track, so that the relevant personnel standing on the starting line can only watch the athletes who have become small points go away silently.


    Then they got on the snowmobile one by one and fell far behind as a protective.


    Because it is not a formal game, the two leaders who are not very familiar with each other still have time to improve their understanding through chatting.


    In the unconscious chatting, the cunning Chinese leader also achieved the purpose of cheating.


    There are too many things to learn and gradually for the field skiing project in which the domestic technical training is still in the development stage.


    They have to make continuous progress and overcome many unimaginable difficulties in order to narrow the gap between them and make seemingly small but not easy progress.


    Therefore, after sighing, the leader of the Chinese team looked at the same red figure chasing the Canadian athletes with fire like eyes.


    At least this is their hope for the Winter Olympics.


    He didn''t even plan to win a medal. He just wanted to have a chance to reach the top ten and let the superior leaders see that they were working hard on this unpopular project in their own way.


    Then, while the Chinese team leader sighed about himself, the Canadian team leader who suddenly sat on another snowmobile shouted in surprise: "Hello! Good! Your athletes of this year!"


    "Where did the young man find it? This snow sliding technology is really cool."


    Skilful snowboarding operation, appropriate upper limb strength, main control valve of waist and leg, and proper judgment.


    It seems that Canadians who live in alpine ski resorts all year round have integrated skiing into their daily life.


    It''s like getting up early every morning from the snow covered mountains and relying on the mountain people to take down the dry firewood for the next day. It''s natural and integrated.


    If there was not a certain gap between the speed and the Canadian athletes, the Canadian team leader thought that the Chinese team had invited foreign aid.


    The Chinese team leader who heard the other party''s praise immediately put on the most modest face, pretended to scratch the back of his head and replied, "Hey, what, I found it by chance."


    "It''s not the result of our training, it''s natural."

 Chapter 1037

    Speaking of this, the team leader didn''t want to say more. As for Cana, he agreed very much and nodded: "yes, skiing is a thing that pays attention to talent."


    Their own athletes are self registered and selected internally. For countries with perennial snow, they choose the fastest and best skater?


    Let alone how easy the job is.


    The two people who stopped talking for a while both picked up their own timers.


    Looking at the team getting closer and closer to the finish line, the expression on his face became more and more satisfied.


    "Ha ha, the difficulty of this track is simpler than we thought. This time, there will be a fierce competition for field skiing and Nordic events."


    "And my friend, your talented athlete will shine in this competition!"


    Yes, with their Canadian athletes behind them, Gu Zheng, who only crossed the line again in more than a minute, is already an excellent Asian player in the eyes of the Canadian team leader.


    While the two groups of people were planning to continue their greetings, the form of the venue suddenly changed dramatically.


    Just when the two groups of people stopped their skateboards, untied the snow mirror in the safe track area, put down their walking sticks and planned to have a short and friendly hug, a group of people rushed down from the deserted path in the wild mountain area of the official track they had just slid down.


    This group of people and horses glided very fast, and the goal was to come straight in the direction of Gu Zheng and the other three best Canadian players.


    Along with it was the rather poor acting of the people who rushed down from the team.


    From hundreds of meters away, they roared with exaggeration and danced like clowns... Gu Zheng, who was used to seeing more wonderful performances, scoffed.


    That is, the talent of kimchi country will be so exaggerated in this case. Gu Zheng doesn''t believe it. You can''t stop a sliding Snowboard within such a long braking distance?


    The big Canadian players who want to come here also think so. After taking a casual look at the clowns, Soros opposite opens his warm arms towards Gu Zheng and plans to give each other a farewell hug, so that he can quickly return to his coach''s snowmobile and bring himself a cup of sincere hot cocoa.


    But who would have thought that Gu Zheng and Soros were wrong.


    Those savages who came out suddenly seemed to just come and roar, and they had no intention to slow down for half a minute.


    The snowsticks of one of them were thrown into the air under his large shaking, and the position they rushed to happened to be in the safety buffer zone where Gu Zheng and Soros were about to hug together.


    At this time, if you still don''t notice the wrong, the IQ of Gu Zheng and Soros will be too worrying.


    But the high-speed sliding in the snow is so fast that it is no longer possible for the two old men to take corresponding protective actions after they separate each other''s arms.


    Now they can only look at each other in horror and make the most basic human emergency response action.


    Soros does this, holding his head, bending his knees and raising his legs. This is a standard snow protection action, which is one of the most appropriate actions when people can react.


    It can minimize the impact damage and protect the key parts of the body from being cut by the other party''s snowboard and other sharp edge equipment.


    It is a very correct emergency response.


    But what about Gu Zheng?


    At this time, he made the most unwise move... He couldn''t even make a raw melon head.


    The shy looking young man turned around boldly and poked his snowstick from left to right. He was just with a group of fast-moving torpedo shells.


    "It''s over!" Soros murmured to himself. The Chinese young man he had just met was about to be pulled into the hospital. In the upcoming field skiing competition, he would lose a very friendly opponent.


    His career as a skier, however, had to end abruptly because of the accident.


    Because under the impact of this speed, I''m afraid the ribs, leg bones and related ligaments of the young man who was hit by the group will be rolled and crushed.


    Soros, whose heart was aching, had no mind to think about other things after a dark shadow shrouded his head, because his tragedy... Would catch up immediately.


    Friend, we can only manage our own affairs. Please ask for your own blessings.


    With a faint sadness in his heart, Soros subconsciously looked at the dazzling sun set off by the snow. He thought that he might not be able to see it tomorrow... More and more dark shadows shrouded over his head were in a moment... Disappeared with a sad howling sound.


    Eh?


    What happened?


    Can it be said that I stimulated special functions in the case of crisis, but in fact, I am a superhero with space barriers?


    When Soros blankly touched his unharmed body and looked around so blankly that he forgot to keep the self-help action, he saw a tall and majestic figure standing in front of him.


    It was Gu Zheng, his new friend Gu Zheng, the man from the magical country called China, who stood in front of him and resisted the impact that should have been borne by him.


    And what about the unlucky child who was going to hit him?


    Soros slowly raised his head... And twisted it around his neck properly... And then he saw behind him.


    After a loud bang, a figure that was thrown up from the air and slid down quickly fell heavily seven or eight meters behind Soros. The whole person was buried in the snow, motionless... I don''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    This made Soros, who saw this scene, couldn''t help but keep up with an extremely exaggerated exclamation: "Oh!! Oh!!"


    Then, at another moment when he turned his head to observe the unlucky guy behind him, Gu Zheng, who was standing in front of him like a barrier... There were more powerful "bang bang" impact sounds.


    Like a boxer of weight level, he uses his greatest strength to hammer awesome sandbags to practice.


    It was this sound that made Soros, who heard it, turn his head back to Gu Zheng.


    The speed is as uncontrollable as the audience outside a table tennis game.


    What the hell happened?


    Soros, who stood behind the hero Gu Zheng, saw nothing, but the body of the striking man, which was as bright as fireworks, was with incomplete beauty.


    Some of the skis on their feet flew and some didn''t.


    Their leg posture, which presents a strange multi angle shape, indicates the location and direction of their fractures.


    Whether their breasts are sunken shows whether their ribs are safe or not.


    The weak snow equipment on their faces has laid a perfect excuse for them to have cosmetic surgery several times in the future.


    But Gu Zheng, the culprit of all this, just stood in the middle of two groups of people with a quiet attitude... As stable as Mount Tai.


    Cut off contact between what he wanted to protect and the people he wanted to deal with.


    His cold and stiff face hidden behind the snow mirror ski cap well expressed his dissatisfaction and anger at this time.


    Through the collision with this group of gangsters just now, Gu Zheng can draw a conclusion.


    These accident makers are all local people from kimchi country.


    The emergence of these people had to make Gu Zheng think about many possibilities.


    How can there be such a large number of so-called tourists in the snow field that has been closed to the outside world?


    The gangs of these tourists, that is, the wild roads opened by skiers in general snow fields, are not generally high.


    Can you successfully cross this deserted field track, but there is an accident in the last section of the safest and smoothest road?


    If it''s not intentional, don''t even three-year-old children believe it?


    Gu Zheng''s face is getting bluer and bluer when he thinks of this. No one dares to provoke him like today.


    If Gu Zheng faced up to the tough guy, he could praise a real man. He really met him for the first time because of such a clumsy means of treating people all over the world as fools.


    It''s disgusting.


    Gu Zheng, who was burning with anger, didn''t intend to bear it.


    In the frightened eyes of the two team leaders who hurried to check the situation, he began to kill the four sides.


    "Comrade, are you all right?"


    "Oh! Ah!"


    With Gu Zheng''s next action, the perpetrators who had been hit by Gu Zheng were treated inhumanely for the second time.


    They were either pulled out of the snow with Gu Zheng''s kind head like a radish, or their raised little feet were ruthlessly found and carried out by Gu Zheng, and then they were dragged out of the snow by Gu Zheng unscrupulously, a long trace like transporting corpses at the crime scene.


    Let those injured who have already fainted wake up again and feel the taste of being killed by others.


    Gu Zheng, who made this evil move, was smiling, gentle and graceful.


    Like a natural aristocrat, he makes all cruel actions so... Aesthetic.


    This made a large group of leaders, assistants and official staff of kimchi country who came here later. Gu Zheng was shocked that he didn''t dare to move forward half a step.


    However, the so-called "tourists" who made trouble quietly moved to one place, ignored the screams in the mouths of these people, and the abusive Gu Zheng started the next work on his own.


    He is using a very strange way to place these immovable perpetrators who are more or less decorated.


    Put their bodies into an extremely regular pile of people.


    What should I say about the shape after the swing?


    Standing directly opposite, the leader of the Chinese team with a wider field of vision subconsciously touched his chin and said a frightening word that even he listened to: "this looks like a living version of the corpse view?"


    There are many people on the base and few people on the upper layer. The head is placed in a mound shape and rises steadily.


    If these people with wide mouths and screams are automatically replaced with a state that they can''t shout out


    The leader of the Chinese team shivered directly, and then began to run crazy in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    While running, the team leader shouted loudly in his hometown dialect: "ganhazi, brother Gu Zheng, you should calm down!"


    "Genocide is no longer popular now!"


    We can''t let our simple international friends see this very fashionable problem left over by history.


    Unfortunately, the leader of the Chinese team really thought too much. After Gu Zheng just made a demonstration with evil taste, he took back his devil like smile, looked at the circle of people who tried to crush him just now, and said the following words with the volume that everyone in the field could hear.


    "According to the regulations of the international ski resort, after the collision between the two skiing parties, the skier in the rear position will be fully responsible."


    "According to the corresponding compensation provisions, in addition to the part of insurance, it also involves personal and spiritual compensation."


    "I think you must have taken this part of the factors into account when you ski on the wild."


    "Then let''s take the official compensation path. I will notify the corresponding departments to recover a fair compensation for myself."


    "Soros?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly made such a turn, and the reminded Canadian team member replied, "yes!"


    "Do you appeal yourself or follow me?"


    Soros, who suddenly felt that he was still useful, showed his teeth and patted his chest to Gu Zheng with great excitement: "I''ll do it myself!"


    "We are the same disaster of two countries. I have to let these people go bankrupt with me."


    "You know, the taxes I have to pay for the rest of my life can be paid entirely by their compensation."


    Oh, hey, this is tough enough. This Soros seems stupid, but he''s actually a good owner.


    Gu Zheng was very satisfied with each other''s performance, and the decision to advance and retreat made the two team leaders achieve the same goal in an instant.


    Get him a grandson!


    These people from kimchi country are not authentic.


    Always do things in such a place that is not on the table.


    It''s like rubbing the spirit of fair and just sports under your feet repeatedly. The so-called is just a medal full of vanity and ugliness.


    This is one of the most shameless countries in sports competition.

 Chapter 1038

    This also makes the leaders of the two countries who have to compete in this country... Feel like eating a live fly.


    If there''s any way, you can''t play without it.


    If the IOC can also hold a referendum to reject a country''s permanent participation, I''m afraid the first country to be voted out is the kimchi country.


    It''s just that we have just arrived in Pingchang, which has left us such an impression. I''m afraid we can''t live much better in the next 20 days.


    Sure enough, since the opening ceremony of the Olympic Games ended and the official events began to be launched, Gu Zheng and all the Chinese team members felt the inconvenience of holding large-scale events in small countries.


    First of all, the city where Pingyuan County snow farm is located is too small. Even if all the residents of this small city are transferred out, I''m afraid the living environment of this city is not enough to accommodate all foreign visitors.


    In addition, the disastrous ground transportation facilities and the public transportation that takes at least two hours to arrive in Seoul make these spectators who travel between the two places cry bitterly.


    Based on the information obtained from the gradually developing competitions and some empty viewing platforms, Gu Zheng analyzed the reasons why kimchi countries are particularly unfriendly to our tourists and teams in this winter Olympic Games.


    Although the relationship between the two countries was not friendly at all, it was a state of tearing face in this competition.


    So what is it for that kimchi people are so crazy?


    In the final analysis, it is still because Chinese tourists do not take the initiative to give them money for the Winter Olympics.


    First of all, the kimchi country''s ticket price for Chinese tourists is as high as 8800 yuan, which is simply taking Chinese tourists as the enemy.


    The amount of their domestic sales continued to be low. In the days before the opening ceremony, only 10% of the 3 million viewing tickets were sold in advance, reaching the lowest number of tickets sold in previous winter Olympics, causing the kimchi government to panic that it could not get back.


    Then, in order to alleviate the image of the government spending money indiscriminately for face among the people, the official media began to wantonly advocate the yearning of Chinese tourist groups for tourism in kimchi countries.


    It claims that during the Winter Olympics, nearly 600000 Chinese tourists will go to Pingchang to wave the flag and shout for the great kimchi country winter Olympics.


    However, as a rigorous and highly efficient data statistician of the Chinese Embassy in kimchi country, it is still necessary to clarify such matters with the Everbright people.


    Therefore, the person in charge of this department was very conscientious... Contacted all domestic and foreign travel agencies that opened a tourism hotline to South Korea and made a list of each other''s tourism during the Winter Olympic Games.


    In this detailed list, the total number of Chinese tourists to kimchi country during this period was only 8521.


    This also includes: visiting relatives, friends, tourism in other cities, and the number of business between companies.


    This data, like a huge slap, hit the kimchi country''s Preparatory Committee for the Winter Olympic Games on the face.


    He immediately smoked the people of the organizing committee, became angry and retaliated.


    This is not true. In the short track speed skating event, they extended their evil hand. In order to win a medal, they directly fouled the first Canada and the second China in the event, and the results were invalid. However, they succeeded in giving the third place American team a championship in vain.


    Let the surprised blonde blink her eyes at an extremely high frequency. For a while, she looked at the members of the kimchi country who had been promoted from the original fourth place to the second place, and for a while, she looked at two players who had lost the first and second place of the brand inexplicably. For a moment, she didn''t know whether they should be happy or difficult.


    She just thinks it. She thinks she''s lucky from the bottom of her heart, but it seems immoral to laugh when others are unlucky.


    While the whole Chinese speed skating team fell into a low state. When everyone was stunned at the dinner plate in the athletes'' restaurant, Gu Zheng, who was his turn to play this afternoon, inexplicably hit their desktop with his fingertips when passing this group of people.


    Then he threw down a comfortable and warm but slightly funny word to this group of young people who were gradually familiar with eating and living together.


    Gu Zheng said, "don''t worry, I''ll avenge you in another way."


    "This rotten country doesn''t want us to get good grades?"


    "Then we should constantly strive for self-improvement and crush them with the most powerful strength, so that they can not be punished. We can only stare at our success."


    "Besides, people always say that we have lost points in the strength of speed sliding. Maybe we can make up for it in other projects?"


    "Look at me, I''m going to the game soon!"


    "If you have something, you should cheer for me!"


    "Well, Li Yan, the team leader, right? You have to cheer for me, too. Really, the encouragement of beautiful women is a plus for me!"


    After saying this, no matter what the reaction of the speed skaters at this table was, they straightened their chests and walked with assistant mulanzi in the direction of participating in the car that had been prepared for a long time.


    Jiang Yue and the cross-country skiing leader who followed this matter were not much embarrassed.


    In Li Yan''s surprised little eyes, the ski leader had to point his temples. After the other party nodded his head, he fled away.


    This hearty master, who has ever seen an athlete talk hard before a game?


    Have you forgotten the world-class players from Norway, Switzerland and Russia?


    In order to compensate for his abnormal behavior, they can only explain it to people with a bad mind.


    But Gu Zheng, who was already sitting in the bus, didn''t know that the news that he was a little naive had been spread among the members of the Winter Olympic Games.


    Now he is only immersed in the field of the men''s 15km classic, which is about to start.


    This skiing competition with strict standards for skiing posture fully reflects the original form of skiing competition.


    However, it''s good to fight for personal endurance, explosiveness and durability.


    If compared with these, Gu Zheng has never lost, even in the snow.


    When the starting whistle sounded in the field, Gu Zheng, standing in the dark crowd, got his starting position.


    The 12th of all the contestants set out, which is a very favorable position.


    It also gave Gu Zheng the confidence to pursue.


    As a one-man chase competition starting at intervals, this large-scale competition involving nearly 100 athletes is full of fierce fighting.


    Even if you are the first one to start, you can''t completely maintain the leading position.


    Because among the players who start later, there will be players who can row faster and better than you.


    What''s more, the starting distance between people is not long. That little leading edge will still be clearly recorded by the segmented timer when it comes to the finish line.


    It doesn''t matter to take advantage of the departure order.


    What''s more, the one who starts first is the one who suffers the most. Because there is no target in front of him, he can''t control his sliding speed and physical strength distribution. Except for a few extremely high-level athletes, most of the others have become stepping stones for the pursuers behind him.


    As for the impression of the surrounding players on Gu Zheng who got the best starting position, that is, there is no threat at all.


    Asian players are all contributing to the huge competition base.


    But when the whistle that belonged to Gu Zheng got up, these people knew they were really wrong.


    Because in the downhill process of the first small ramp, he successfully surpassed the island player who set out before him, and began to catch up with him at the downhill speed that top skiers rarely dare to use.


    Of course, for cross-country skiing, the downhill process is one of the most unimportant tracks, but climbing and crossing obstacles on flat ground are the main ones.


    If we analyze cross-country skiing from a technical point of view, it is race walking + skiing.


    A person needs to have strong endurance and the strength of his waist and legs to support him on a hard journey of up to half an hour in the snow field below the knee depth. Only in this way can such athletes adapt to the basic requirements of cross-country skiing and have certain qualifications to participate in the competition of the category of sub events with the shortest distance among them.


    Therefore, this project seems to be tailor-made for Gu Zheng, because he only glided for a short time of two minutes and encountered the first difficulty point in the event, a snow slope climbing of three kilometers or more.


    At this time, those vigorous athletes seem to have disappeared. There are only a group of embarrassed and panting rough men competing for who can climb faster than who.


    Behind them is like a group of hungry wolves. It''s hard to climb with hands and feet.


    As long as there is more than one person, you can have one more cushion, which makes great efforts.


    Another aspect of this classic cross-country skiing style is that it has clear regulations on the technical actions of moving forward. It prohibits you from pedaling the snow with a single leg skateboard, which cuts off the possibility that you want to slide in the snow from the root.


    No wonder it is called the perfect integration of race walking and skiing. There is only one end of one foot off the ground, that is, the penalty for a foul, and finally the qualification to compete.


    However, such regulations are tailored for people like Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 1039

    see? Gu Zheng is here.


    The snowmobile rumbled with equipment to follow the shooting, and there were sports reporters accompanying the commentary at the fixed shooting point.


    The painting style originally broadcast was very normal, but when Gu Zheng appeared in the multi angle camera lens, the painting style became like this.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    After an exaggerated and noisy scream that Smecta used to have, there was a chirping explanation of a male duck''s voice.


    "Oh, my God, what do we see, a crazy Chinese player."


    "Regardless of the last three steep slopes with greater difficulty coefficient, he has rushed to the irrational road at the first technical boundary point."


    "At this time, he used all his physical strength and walked around at high speed in the crowd."


    "Oh, come and see. He worked hard every time he moved forward in the snow. Look, his breath has been a little short."


    "This is another wrong example of disorderly competition without seeing clearly their own competitive level and listening to the coach''s arrangement."


    "Now let''s invite the special guest, a sports expert from Jiaoer, the capital of kimchi country: Lai banger to comment on this impulsive Chinese athlete to the audience in front of the TV."


    Then the camera lens of foot TV station was transferred to an obscene man with eyes, flat face, flat nose and small eyes.


    When the so-called sports expert saw Gu Zheng''s big shot, he made a very exaggerated sound of laughter. In order to show his ability, he also used a special whip to point out three positions on Gu Zheng''s enlarged screenshot.


    "Look, this is the wrong move made by this impulsive Chinese athlete."


    "Here, here and here do not meet the most advanced technical regulations of field skiing."


    "The Chinese people are dazzled by the style of a big country."


    "If you are a weak country in snow projects, don''t always want to catch up with and surpass the world."


    "You know, Chinese athletes are the ones who listen to the country most. Maybe their coaches arranged this behavior."


    Speaking of this, Lai banger shook his head sadly: "this is to fight for the best result with overdraft athletes'' sports career."


    "But what''s the use of a slight improvement in this performance?"


    "Even if it is ten places higher than last time, is that the difference from 99 to 89?"


    Lai banger here is a meal, and the words of Yi Rong, the host next to him, timely followed up: "then expert Lai, how many people participate in the classical 15 in our ordinary Winter Olympic Games this time?"


    "110."


    "Oh..."


    The sound was so exaggerated that the audience in front of the TV laughed, and the irony was self-evident.


    But this is the consistent style of kimchi country''s program. We don''t feel anything wrong.


    However, the painting style in front of the TV went in an increasingly strange direction with the continuous broadcasting of the live camera.


    The Chinese player who was ridiculed as a fool rushed through the first scoring node with the middle score of No. 26 in the field, which surprised the staff in charge of information feedback.


    Because at this time, the timeliness of segmented departure is not obvious after a period of competition.


    Now is the most intense moment when flowers are in full bloom.


    It''s unexpected that this eccentric athlete should use this behavior to achieve a really good front-end result for himself.


    But their comments just now have just been told in the face of people all over the world. Naturally, it is impossible to change their words at this time.


    So Lai banger''s physical loss theory followed.


    "This achievement should only be temporary. You see, behind this gentle downward slope is the largest gentle upward slope."


    "Generally, here, the gap between the first group and the second group will be divided. The distance between top athletes and ordinary athletes will be completely opened."


    "That Chinese athlete will soon encounter the situation of weak successors in the next schedule. Maybe he can''t even finish the game normally."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Another burst of very happy laughter.


    However, as the time period of their ridicule grew longer and longer, Gu Zheng, who walked in the snow, surpassed the athletes of European and American groups in front of him one after another. The two people sitting in the TV studio were quite embarrassed.


    What else did they say?


    It can''t be said that God has come to an avalanche to crush the man who came to hit the face.


    They can only make up for themselves desperately!


    Lai banger: "now the race is half way, he can''t do this!"


    Gu Zheng whoosh


    Yi Rong face: "his technology is too clumsy. He can''t hold on to the last with his super strong physical strength!"


    Gu Zheng: whoosh


    There was a light snow smoke behind him.


    Let Gu Zheng have surpassed Soros, his brother who has been to Canada for a long time. Unexpectedly, he even forgot the game. He poked in the snow nest and watched the Chinese man perform a startling counter attack.


    One, two,


    In the last race, Gu Zheng will face the double attack of four ice and snow powers alone.


    One is a small country in Norway, where the number of scientific researchers in the Institute of physical education, plus sweeping and making coffee, is not as large as the number of directors who receive wages or pensions from the General Administration of sports of China.


    One is the hometown of Santa Claus and deer, Finland.


    One is Russia, which is as strong as an ice white bear, and the last one is Sweden, which doesn''t even know what to explain.


    These athletes are regular visitors to the ice and snow events with deep knowledge.


    The original situation of the top four competing for hegemony was suddenly broken by the Chinese player in dazzling red and yellow ski clothes.


    They quickly formed a group and blocked the relatively flat track in front of them in a small technical adjustment.


    Want to pass in front of us?


    Sorry, hold down the speed.


    But can the targeted Gu Zheng just forget it?


    Although the coach outside the field is already excited because of his performance at this time, his heart is going to have a heart attack.


    But if you don''t break this situation, is it interesting to only get a fifth place?


    What''s the difference between 94 at a time and 95 at a time?

 Chapter 1040

    Yes, the difference between holding a brand and staring at it.


    Even for a staff house in Harbin, Gu Zheng has to fight his life.


    At this time, the endurance of a world-class marathon runner plays its role.


    In the cross-country skiing field where no physical contact is allowed, if you follow an aerial photograph, you can see a very strange walking trace.


    That''s why Gu Zheng came out.


    A lonely and losing road that has made a small half circle more than the multinational joint force in front of them, which will perfectly avoid them.


    However, even after taking more than ten steps than others, Gu Zheng still caught up with each other at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, the fluttering flag symbolizing the finish line has appeared in front of all the players of the first square.


    The short-term alliance of this regiment against foreign enemies was finally broken because of the emergence of this finish line.


    This is a critical time for life and death.


    At this time, what they have to face each other is not a small Gu Zheng.


    At this time, their nostrils spewed out the launching force called white fog. This group of Nordic people screamed to prove their strength in ice and snow projects to the world with the glory of the country of ice and snow.


    "I''ll go!"


    This is the cry of Gu Zheng who buried himself in the field.


    Because Gu Zheng found that this project could not be won only by virtue of his extraordinary endurance.


    Because those red faced Nordic people are more adapted to this kind of ice and snow wasteland than him. It''s not like he just brought back the feeling of those months when he migrated, as if he were separated from the world.


    So what''s going on now?


    Bite your teeth and spell it.


    So, in the snow field approaching the finish line, there was an inexplicable... Man-made storm.


    The snow and dust were blown in the air by the five people chasing after each other.


    Let the audience who looked at the scene from a distance stand up from their own viewing platform.


    I know it''s cross-country skiing. I don''t know it. I thought it could avalanche on a gentle slope!


    However, the explanation in the venue was very responsible. Although Gu Zheng was a little weak because he was hit, he still explained the basic situation.


    "We should not be surprised. This is the performance of five world-class athletes who are about to cross the finish line in cross-country skiing."


    "According to the current results, we will see the birth of a new world record in the Winter Olympics!"


    "Let''s wave the flag and shout for this exciting moment!"


    These words were particularly impassioned, which mobilized the enthusiasm of the sporadic audience outside the field.


    They took the free Winter Olympic flag distributed by the Organizing Committee and shook it with a clatter.


    The words "welcome to Yiwu" printed below are so intimate and down-to-earth.


    And did the regiment that squeezed to the finish line in the snow and fog decide the outcome?


    "Shua"


    "Shua"


    "Shua"


    On the final track, the camera faithfully recorded the final results.


    Blue, black, red and yellow!


    Oh, my God, let''s see it again. It''s really red and yellow.


    A bronze medal, a bronze medal for cross-country skiing classic 15 kilometers!


    This is the first world-class Medal of the cross-country skiing team of the Chinese team since its establishment, and it is also another zero breakthrough in this project in Asia.


    But what do you want the two who sit in the foot studio to say about this achievement.


    All the ha ha ha in front are paving the way for this moment.


    At this time, they can only quickly broadcast the latest news of kimchi stars to divert the unbridled ridicule and attack in front of them.


    However, it is rare for an ostrich to hide its head in the sand. Does it not have a bird exposed outside?


    Put your hand in your ear and the bell on the wall won''t ring?


    This self talk and self slapping broadcast was really seen by melon eating audiences all over the world.


    Many foreign audiences who know about kimchi entertainment, with extremely strong intuition, clicked the video capture and TV recording buttons while watching the program.


    This series of live pictures were completely preserved. When the Chinese team won the third place, it immediately "Shua Shua Shua" with its own feelings and subtitles and posted them on social networking websites in various countries.


    For a while, Lai banger and Yi Rong''s face became famous, along with Gu Zheng.


    This athlete, who should have been well known in a small circle, suddenly became popular in social circles all over the world with this funny video.


    With a row of "ha ha ha"


    "The most deserving candidate"


    With the sound of ridicule of "beating face crazy demons", this magical Chinese young man came to the eyes of melon eating people in the world for the first time.


    At this time, Gu Zheng has no feeling about his instant popularity on the Internet, because now he has been hung on his body with these human shaped ornaments, which are falling fast.


    The leader who rushed out of the rest area outside the finish line still clings to his left arm and refuses to let go.


    As for his other movable arm?


    Isn''t he going to follow the Lengshuang girlfriend who surprised him and suddenly appeared outside the field.


    Yes, Lengshuang finally got rid of her family''s large circle of relatives, had a terrible three-day joy of the new year, and boarded the plane to kimchi country surrounded by a pile of nagging voices.


    Without anyone''s notice, he came straight to the scene of Pingchang competition.


    In order to comfort the boyfriend who has to compete in everything and has stronger self-esteem than anyone after the event.


    But who would have thought that when she stood in the snow for more than half an hour with the tip of her red nose, it would be such a big surprise.


    Let the cold frost infected by the surrounding atmosphere, also learned from the European and American girls on the side, rushed to the guardrail at the edge of the track, and waved a small flag in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    In the middle of a group of tall European and American girls, even if the height is nearly 170 frost, it is also set off as a delicate Wenxiu, slightly pathetic.


    Can''t Gu Zheng, who rushed across the finish line and began to unload his snow clothes, see her at a glance?


    And this tough Chinese guy is really not built.


    He carried Lengshuang from the side of the auditorium in the midst of the spiritual cheers of a crowd of big girls outside the auditorium.


    Let her start her trip to kimchi country with a new attitude.


    "Put, put me down, what do you think in public!"


    Cross country ski leader: Yes!

 Chapter 1041

    Gu Zheng pulled the snow mirror, and the cold air of the ice debris on his face arched on his cold and not very hot cheeks.


    "It''s all right. Today is a good day to celebrate!"


    "Leng Shuang, I tell you, my house is sure!"


    Yes!


    After listening to this sentence, the team leader on one side automatically let go.


    This bear thing has so much energy in the game. It''s not for this.


    But after letting go, the captain who thought about it shed tears of regret. How can he apply for a house in Harbin?


    If you can get a set of sponsorship from Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou, will the champion of the Olympic Games be rewritten again?


    This is human nature, never satisfied!


    Gu Zheng, who doesn''t bother to analyze the team leader''s gains and losses at all, just wants to hold his girlfriend and take a gold card and have a good wave in the rest of the kimchi country''s holidays.


    But who would have thought that as soon as he walked out of the athletes'' dressing area with Lengshuang, he was blocked at the exit of the snow field by the media from all over the world.


    More than ten steps away from them is the bus of the team. Salvation is ahead, but disaster is in front of us.


    Countless microphones fell on the mouth of the magical man who won the bronze medal, not for his really commendable achievement.


    But for the mockery of kimchi country in the official media.


    Many foreign media who watch the excitement and have no good feelings for the kimchi country throw out more and more acute problems one by one.


    "Gu Zheng, how do you feel about Lai banger''s comments on you?"


    "Gu Zheng, in the next doping test, if everything goes well and the data is true, what do you want to say to Jiaoer TV station?"


    "Contestant Gu Zheng, will you initiate a legal lawsuit against foot TV station with extreme words and even personal attacks?"


    Hey! I''m still kimchi. The faces of the local volunteers behind you are green.


    Don''t turn an interview into a general assembly of criticizing kimchi countries, will you!


    Seeing that the momentum was wrong, Gu Zheng took Lengshuang to the area in his arms and gave Jiang Yue a look: after it''s your turn, he arched the noisy crowd with his bear''s strength, and the one with his head buried rushed in the direction of the bus.


    He rushed out of this ten step road at an extraordinary speed.


    When Lengshuang stared at the ceiling of the bus and was stunned, Gu Zheng quickly shouted to the returning team leader, "what are you doing?"


    "What does it have to do with us! Close the door quickly. After the award ceremony is over, we have to go back to celebrate!"


    Find the people of the speed skating team and make them happy!


    As for all the staff of the speed skating team who had lost their voice and petrified on the training ground at this time?


    In Li Yan''s roar, he woke up: "a new cross-country skiing person can make this look for our motherland and the honor and disgrace of the whole team!"


    "Are there any difficulties we can''t overcome?"


    "Unfair treatment and disgusting punishment are nothing compared with the ridicule, insult and wanton ridicule Gu Zheng endured in the process of the game!"


    "Look at him! He still smiles so strong and brilliant! It''s not for all of us, but for what?"


    "So, we can''t cry, we can only smile! Smile and face everything!"


    "This truth is the most important lesson Gu Xiaozi taught me! For this most lovely player, we can''t lose our initial fighting spirit and motivation in the next game!"


    "Chinese speed skating! Come on!"


    "Come on!"


    Gu Zheng, who inadvertently stepped in once, was unprepared.


    At the request of Bei Jun, when he foolishly hung a bronze medal and returned to the residence of the Chinese delegation, he received the following treatment.


    After entering the door, the group threw three times. Everyone who met him had to come forward to hug and pat his back to express his thanks. The number of hugs was 388.


    Unknown accompanying media interviewed 12 times, as well as the white eyes emitted by Lengshuang 32 times.


    These warm or troublesome actions and expressions make Gu Zheng painful and happy.


    Because the members of their delegation were too enthusiastic, they also infected the nerves of some people who felt a little cold.


    After Gu Zheng stepped into the team leader, he changed Gu Zheng''s room into a double room very considerately since he learned that Lengshuang came.


    "Pa"


    When Gu Zheng opened the door of the room, he saw the cold frost in the room, as if he had carefully prepared a very hot and unbearable gift for him.


    Let''s start with Lengshuang''s boring time watching Gu Zheng''s cross-country skiing competition and playing with the aid group of Nordic girls next to him.


    Those Nordic girls don''t look like girls born in the kingdom of ice and snow at all.


    Each one is not only hot and enthusiastic, but also unrestricted in thought, running in the direction of tropical island countries.


    No, in the process of chatting, Lengshuang not only learned their own way of celebration with these girls, but also was very lucky to receive a set of special gifts from Sweden.


    A set of bikinis that let men see the expansion of blood vessels and women see the shy reindeer style bikini covering their faces.


    The fire red silk cup is made of white rabbit hair. Don''t mention how playful it is.


    If coupled with a pair of round brown antlers and a soft deer tail with a small chirp.


    Even the most critical person will forget who he is? Where am I again.


    Now Gu Zheng is this dementia with amnesia.


    He looked at the huge bed made up of two standard single beds, especially when the reindeer girl.


    All he felt was that the blood was rushing towards two places, one above and the other below.


    This kind of blood that he can''t control makes his body have a very strange stress response. His eyes blink very fast, and the actions of his men are a bit exaggerated than his blinking speed.


    At this time, fools just want to do something!!


    Pick it!


    Whoosh, whoosh, sportswear? Sports pants?


    Throw it!


    Autumn clothes and trousers?


    Throw it!


    Socks, shoes!


    Throw it!


    Underwear


    Just when Gu Zheng''s hand had touched the edge of his blue and black triangular underpants for 10 yuan in the morning,


    "Wait, wow!"


    A hissing voice roared out of the cold deer''s mouth.


    The girl lying on the bed with Santa Claus''s express car rolled down from the snow-white sheet.


    Until this time, Gu Zheng found that Lengshuang was only wearing a women''s Christmas coat, and the most important T-junction shaped lower garment was wrapped with a circle of white rabbit hair skirt.


    From the perspective of pushing the door, it is just in the dead corner of vision.


    And why wear a skirt in your room?


    Gu Zheng suddenly felt something bad. Now his first reaction is to loosen the monkey skin and muscles along the edge of his pants.


    Then a lazy donkey rolled and crawled on the floor tiles of the room, rowing and pulling around nimbly.


    Pull what?


    Pants.


    Unfortunately, it''s still late.


    Because when Gu Zheng made this move, the floor curtains in the room were brushed and pulled open.


    Several Gu Zheng''s work companions, all the cross-country skiing team staff and most of the team members of Canada''s cross-country skiing who have become good friends, just hold the cake lit with candles, the trumpet used for playing, and the fireworks at the wedding. I''m going to surprise you with a look of surprise, He came out from behind the huge curtains.


    Then, for Gu Zheng, it''s nothing


    But for the whole celebration scene, it has become a sea of joy.


    They gathered around the protagonist of today''s celebration party, the handsome Gu Zheng who lost his vest, did not hesitate to resist it on his shoulder, and then threw the handsome young man, even naked, into the center of the spliced soft bed without compassion. With an expression we all knew, they shouted: "four great joys in life!"


    "Wedding night, when the golden list is named!"


    "Just as the so-called icing on the cake, good things come in pairs. The task of idle people like us has been completed. Now we are not inserted as electric light bulbs in your pair of eager magnets to be adsorbed together!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    "Hey, some people are just fine. They take the brand and feel relaxed. Free people say to go."


    "And we are miserable. No matter whether there is a game or not, we will spend until the closing ceremony is over and we return home."


    "How can the gap between people be so big!"


    Though make complaints about Gu Zheng, the quilt wrapped by cold cream was wrapped in a rice cake shape Gu Zheng, but he knew half of his words were malicious.


    Now he has been accepted by all the members of the Winter Olympic team.


    He is not only the hero of this small team, but also the hero of the whole country.


    Now that the business has been done and the words have been put down, the people in this room retreat quite quickly.


    After the door of the room was slammed shut, there was only the family couple who were speechless in bed and the mess on the ground.


    "I say? How about now?" the cold frost with antlers said hesitantly.


    After such a toss, are your psychological and physiological reactions OK?


    Gu Zheng, however, raised his eyebrows and said with a bad smile, "just do what you say. Let''s do what you say."


    "Just one o''clock, half an hour! It''s up to you!"


    Hearing the cold frost here, he was stunned and then suddenly covered up Gu Zheng in the quilt with an angry pillow.


    "You rascal!"


    "Ha ha, tickle foul!!"


    The laughter of the two people covered the boundless spring, warmed Pingchang, which was still very cold, and reached each other''s wishes.


    Both body and mind.


    This made them an hour late when they handed over with the Olympic team the next day.


    Under the gaze of Jiang Yue, who hated iron but not steel, the two greasy men and women began their journey to Jiaoer, the capital of kimchi country.


    This time, the hotel they stayed in was provided by the big brother column group.


    It''s near the production center of SBS TV station.


    Both in terms of transportation environment and living environment, it is much more convenient and comfortable than the residence in the Winter Olympic Stadium.


    Gu Zheng and Lengshuang strolled around the so-called largest city in kimchi country before other people in the big brother variety show group got to the gap.


    Then, the two people basically spent their tour period in disappointment.


    This is not the bustling Shanghai, not the fashionable Hong Kong, not to mention the momentum of the capital. It is not a good place to travel and relax.


    It has neither impressive historical sites nor luxurious modernist facilities.


    I always feel that the city hesitates between towns and rural areas, and it is generally very embarrassing to be unable to find its own positioning.


    Of course, tourism should be divided into people and things.


    If you are the kind of aunt who dances the square dance and forms a group to have a particularly cheap overseas trip, it''s really a good choice.


    Just look and don''t buy. After gossiping about the poor food culture of kimchi country, I went back with a large number of photos to show off with the big men around me. I''m also a person who has been abroad.


    Then this kind of trip is really suitable for these old ladies.


    As for the brain powder purely for chasing stars.


    Hehe, even if they see a stall of dog Baba in the street of Jiaoer, they can insert a finger, lick it, and then scream with exaggeration: "oba! Your Baba is really fragrant!"


    Therefore, what they go to is only this name, in order to create a dreamland called nerve in their hearts.


    For such hopeless people, if the population exceeds the standard, we can consider whether the refugee diversion measures are feasible.


    Anyway, Gu Zheng was very upset now. He looked at the cold cream that was on the side of the mask and tried to live his life. When he was not able to take care of him, he opened the computer around him. He wanted to see if he could solve the boring news, but found that all the sports websites in the big websites were all about him.


    Eh, a bronze medal, isn''t it?


    Full of doubts, Gu Zheng casually clicked the news link of a domestic web page, but after seeing the content, he immediately understood the reason why a very unpopular sports news was so popular.


    Because they released the news of Gu Zheng''s license in a very formal and serious sports classification.


    Actually, there are still a lot of news to the editor in the columns of international trends, social people''s livelihood and law.


    From Gu Zheng''s previous intentional collision incident, to the unfair referee of the Olympic Committee, to the beginning of the contradiction between China and kimchi country, economic disputes and other aspects, the news has created a series of eye-catching and controversial topic news.


    Of course, at this time, how can Gu Zheng and kimchi country be omitted from the funny section?


    Those netizens who are particularly talented and difficult to use the Internet do it yourself and have unlimited creativity.


    From screenshots, expression packs to video clips, all kinds of funny videos of hey kimchi country are launched one after another.


    For a time, the citizens of the capital ran around and told each other that they had successfully replaced the original opera bag belonging to Gu Zheng with a brand winning bag and a vegetable bag, and its high frequency was used in various chat software and circles of friends.


    Do you think Gu Zheng is popular now.


    In addition, taking advantage of this upsurge, there is the existence of pig teammates who watch the excitement, rub the heat and coax the seedlings.


    For example, binary milk and red arrow gum quickly released the news that Gu Zheng was about to become their image spokesman in 2018.


    Another example is the release of the big brother of running bar and the list of participants of the National Peking opera academy.


    Finally, take a look at the posture of Gu Zheng''s sports advertisement in the overwhelming TV network advertisement.


    All of a sudden, audiences of all ages, netizens and melon eaters were aware of the existence of a man named Gu Zheng.


    He is so special, just like an inspirational superhero in the real world.


    With his most touching deeds, he penetrated into the lives of thousands of families.


    This is the influence of the world champion, a big star who affects all aspects and is beginning to be remembered.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help picking. I''m afraid that from tomorrow, his agent''s phone will be chased by the manufacturer who asked him to speak.


    And Gu Zheng, who is decorating a small villa in China, seems to be able to add a large amount of hardcover expenses?


    Thinking of Gu Zhen''s excitement, he turned the computer to the place where the frost was located. When he wanted to share this great news with his girlfriend, he found that the cold cream that was lying on the sofa at that time had already hung a mask on his face, because he was tired and tired after running in the past.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Zheng, who smiled lightly, shook his head helplessly. When he was ready to get up and take off the mask on his face, he took his girlfriend to bed. Suddenly, behind him, the display of the Taiwan Union''s computer was flashing two times with the brush.


    A voice that only Gu Zheng could hear sounded from the computer screen.


    "Gu Zheng?"


    "Is Mr. Gu there?"


    "I''ve finished updating! Do you want to see my current heroic posture?"


    Hearing this sudden voice, Gu Zheng''s footsteps were a meal, but after blinking his eyes, he still continued what he had planned to do.


    When the cold frost hummed comfortably on the soft big bed and fell into a deep sleep, it was purple.


    The host, who was not in a hurry, walked slowly to the front of the hotel desk, turned the display screen of the work computer provided by Jiang Yue to his direction, calmly looked at the laughing and forgetting Book jumping out of the screen and its next performance.

 Chapter 1042

    The weak system was so cold by Gu Zheng that the original excitement was weakened by three points.


    But at this time, it still can''t resist the surprise that it has successfully upgraded and the desire to show its new functions in front of Gu Zheng.


    So as soon as Gu Zheng''s ass sat down, the laughing and forgetting book on the screen couldn''t wait to continue.


    "You must want to see my style!"


    "Gu Ye, you see, now I can communicate with you through the unlimited global Internet!"


    "Now, it''s time to witness the miracle. You can see the heroic posture of my family after the upgrade of laughing and forgetting books!"


    After xiaoqieshu finished this sentence, the laptop screen in front of Gu Zheng flashed twice. The next second, a picture of the interior of Gu Zheng''s small study appeared in front of him.


    What catches the eye is the heavy shell of the smile and forget machine, which has not changed at all.


    Your feelings have been upgraded for nearly a month. In the end, is it still this virtue?


    Gu Zheng, who thought so in his heart, also showed up on his face.


    Let''s see the laughing and forgetting book here and get angry immediately: "I''ve made a leap in quality!"


    "You can''t just look at your appearance."


    "My memory module has been successfully upgraded from 4m to 8m. When the computer runs large programs, it won''t be stuck like the original."


    "Also! My mouse has successfully changed from shuangfeiyan to Logitech mouse."


    "Isn''t this a qualitative leap? Isn''t it advanced enough?"


    Looking at the smiling forgetting book on the screen, Gu Zheng only said a simple word and beat him back to hell.


    "Ouch, you''re still the 14 inch or 15 inch manual monochrome spherical display screen?"


    "Can''t you upgrade this?"


    Laughing and forgetting books:


    What can it do? When it meets such a host who only knows sarcasm and sarcasm, it is also very desperate!


    But the life of the system is long. In the infinite life cycle, it can only dry its tears and live tenaciously.


    After showing off, the ironic smile and forget Book wiped the tears that would not exist on his face. When he planned to return to a small corner of the space to heal alone, Gu Zheng, sitting in front of the computer screen, gave him another critical blow.


    "Hey, you just showed me the upgraded appearance, but you haven''t told me what your new features are after the upgrade?"


    Xiaoqieshu: "well, just now, I showed you the panorama of our study. Didn''t you see it?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was silent for a long time before he said: "how did you master the powerful function that can be realized with one camera?"


    Suddenly choked laughing and forgetting the book, he hurriedly continued to defend himself and said, "there''s more!"


    "There is no need to be around the main body of my system to achieve the purpose of crossing."


    "As long as there are networks, computers and the location of all related scientific and technological products, you can complete the journey of a new world anytime and anywhere!"


    "Without returning home or returning to the study, you can wear it at any time and anywhere."


    "Oh, by the way, if you think it''s troublesome to take your mobile phone, you can barely use a telephone watch!"


    With these words, xiaoforgetshu proudly straightened his chest and waited for Gu Zheng''s praise with a little pride.


    Ouch, black technology.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng''s face suddenly showed an expression that made Gu Zheng uneasy. Then Gu Zheng''s words made it understand where this feeling came from.


    "Doesn''t that mean I can start the journey through the next world here?"


    "Great, come on, last time because there were too many things and you were too hungry for promotion, I didn''t mean to ask."


    "I worked so hard in the last big world, and I hated the air. How much life did I earn for myself?"


    "Has my upper limit of 60 increased and my life expectancy of 40 increased?"


    "Yes!"


    In order to interrupt Gu Zheng''s idea of wearing now, xiaoforgetshu took the words down: "your last World limit has not been greatly improved, but your life expectancy has been directly increased by five years."


    "Because it is divided into five categories of male gods, the final result of such calculation in one year."


    "So the new world is still awesome."


    Well, in a strange world, there are all kinds of high-end existence that Gu Zheng can''t resist.


    That''s how long you give it.


    So what does the more difficult world look like?


    The more he thought about it, the more magical Gu Zheng asked, "can you choose the second world?"


    "No." xiaoqieshu shook his head helplessly. He had never tried, but found that there were certain stimulating conditions among the sub worlds in the second world.


    Even he just had a vague impression.


    Seeing xiaoforgetshu shaking his head, Gu Zheng was not too disappointed. He asked again: "so, I want to go through the next world in the past. Do you have a general perception now?"


    "Oh! Yes!" the voice of the laughing and forgetting book became proud again: "according to my analysis and summary of the last world."


    "As well as the internal induction of the second world, we have basically reached a vague conclusion."


    "The probability of crossing the martial arts world will be more than 90 percent."


    This is an important reminder. Gu Zheng''s spirit sitting in front of the computer is a shock!


    Hello, Wuxia. Hello, Wuxia.


    This is a slow country that has never gone from martial arts to a martial arts world.


    It is also very close to the overhead world of ancient Chinese historical style.


    Beacon smoke in the desert and flowing water in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Beauty and wine are wanton.


    Compose a graceful song of love and hatred, and play a white song of gratitude and resentment.


    What a desirable world it is.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, Gu Zheng opened his eyelids after recalling a scene deep by the Qinhuai River... Sipping yellow rice wine with shrimp.


    Then, under the gaze of xiaoforgetshu''s frightened little eyes, he extended his hand to the wireless mouse.


    After the familiar opened the yellow folder in the laughing and forgetting book display screen in the small study, he clicked the second card that had faintly glowed without thinking.


    Then a dazzling golden light was emitted from the computer display screen, which made Gu Zheng, who had already been familiar with the process, close his eyes in an instant.

 Chapter 1043

    ''GADA''


    From this second on, time stops.


    The sleeping frost on the big bed... The posture that just wanted to turn over stopped at the moment of the tiny probe, and the notebook on the desk stopped the sound of the machine running.


    Outside the door, a hotel staff member cleaning the corridor is now like a puppet actor performing a silent performance, keeping his bending motionless.


    From this moment on, time was fixed in the moment after Gu Zheng''s crossing.


    With Gu Zheng''s eyes open again, the hot afternoon sun shines on him, making him like a fish leaving the water, panting for the atmosphere one by one because of the excessive dryness and heat.


    Hot, it''s too hot.


    Can I say that I crossed the flame mountain and finally became a swordsman with vicissitudes and stories in the yellow sand of the desert like a dream?


    Gu Zheng was delighted when he thought of this place. Subconsciously, he looked at the environment of the world he was in.


    It doesn''t matter who thinks. It''s a little too unexpected.


    There is no environment for the martial arts world here.


    The asphalt road under his feet is about to be baked off, and the bustling mixed streets of cars, motorcycles and bicycles remind him all the time that this is definitely not what xiaoforgetshu speculated at the beginning, but a copy of the martial arts world.


    Then the problem follows.


    It''s not martial arts. What is it?


    "Didi"


    When Gu Zheng was going to look for xiaoforgetshu and ask about the specific situation, an alarm suddenly sounded in his mind.


    A line of small bright red characters appeared in front of him.


    Countdown to the end of the world: 23:23:23


    Grandma!


    This is the result of your data analysis. This is the martial arts world you promised.


    What about laughing and forgetting books?


    Don''t pretend to be dead. Get out and explain!


    But who would have thought that before Gu Zheng got angry, an uncontrollable memory rushed towards him like a tide.


    The life of a super salted fish over 50 is like a lantern running at high speed in front of him.


    Let Gu Zheng see the helpless life of a small citizen living at the bottom, as well as his helpless and painful struggle and cry before his death.


    Yes, before death.


    This is the first client Gu Zheng met who didn''t want to live. He exchanged his originally rich and long life in order to die without worries.


    The salted fish uncle, who should have lived to the age of 88, used his long life of nearly 40 years in the future to exchange for the commitment of a person who accepted his wishes.


    His request is very simple, using the last 40 years to exchange for another person''s last five years of happiness and smooth time.


    This man is his old mother, an old man who lives alone in his hometown village.


    An old man who has worried about him all his life, raised him alone, watched him marry and have children, watched him busy, but didn''t have a good day.


    This greatest mother, who lives for herself wholeheartedly, has to worry about labor for his worthless son in the last few years of her life, and dies in the midst of labor.


    All this gave the numb man a great impact.


    The feeling that children want to raise but don''t wait for their relatives, which is realized only after losing their most precious relatives, suddenly broke the mind of this confused and living man.


    It reminded him of his passionate, surging and ambitious life before.


    It was this unrealistic fantasy that made him ignore the feelings of the most important people around him, and let his old mother, who struggled to raise him, undertake piecemeal work and support his son''s daily life in a silent way.


    His failed marriage, the son of a white eyed wolf with no conscience like him, may be the greatest punishment for his beast.


    After his mother died, when he looked around at a loss, he couldn''t find anyone who could talk about his inner sorrow.


    Such a life, such a world, what''s the meaning of living?


    If we could do it again, the day when he accompanied his old mother on the road would be the day when he lost his soul.


    Lest he in this world, after losing the person who loves him most, still experience the days of hard struggle, but also feel the boundless loneliness.


    Gu Zheng, who was forced to read all his memories, woke up at the moment when the client''s soul dissipated in the air.


    He stared at the clean sky where the soul had dispersed and the client had long disappeared, as well as the laughing and forgetting book that had not been triggered but trembled in his mind, and sighed softly.


    "Well, this one is really miserable."


    "The bigger the world, the heavier the task."


    A man who left the mess and asked for death directly, if it weren''t for the sake of the softest nerve in Gu Zheng''s heart that his request touched, now he would immediately put down the task and let himself go... Let this task fail.


    But now, Gu Zheng plans to take over the task for the ignorant masked old man.


    Because he knew that at this time, he could return to the real world regardless, but the old mother who was abandoned by everyone knew that her son had died. I''m afraid she couldn''t last for the last five years.


    Because the scarlet countdown is still going on conscientiously.


    Just for a moment, it has gone backwards for more than ten seconds.


    Well, let''s hurry up and prepare for our future life in this world that is about to usher in the beginning of the end.


    The first thing he has to do is throw the barreled mineral water carried behind him back to the tricycle and let his old waist rest for a while.


    Yes, the client of the world is a water delivery man at a water station.


    It''s a great blessing for the elderly mother to support her from childhood. When she is middle-aged, her physical quality is very good.


    Carrying two buckets of water, I had some slight gasp when I went out 50 meters away. I climbed six floors with a bucket of water, and there was no problem of backache and leg pain.


    And thanks to this job that only needs to sell physical strength, he can afford the tuition of pheasant university, his black sheep son.


    Yes, the client of the world also has a giant baby like son who is just a sophomore this year.


    The college entrance examination results haven''t even touched the edge of a college, and they don''t want to listen to the advice of the client. They learn to be a cook and excavator in the provincial capital near their home. At least they have a skill.


    Even if it is a family tailoring skill, he is lack of interest.


    In his son''s opinion, that small, rustic and dilapidated village is not a place where promising young people like him can stay long.


    Therefore, all his intelligence was used to find a way out for the losers.


    It happened that one of the friends in the school had a relative who couldn''t beat eight poles in the capital city.


    I learned from the people over there that there is still a kind of private university in the world.


    Look, how tall. In foreign countries, famous schools are all private universities.


    Then people like us must also have the right to education. We must go to this university.


    Without thinking about it, Gu Fanfan packed his messy materials after graduating from high school and carried them home.


    By the way, he delivered a resume related to himself to the Admissions Office of the private university in the capital city.


    Then, just a short week later, an admission notice called business college was sent to Gu Feifan.


    Let this child who can''t see the current situation be called a beauty.


    Shaking this notice, he rushed to Gu Zheng''s tailor''s shop.


    Then he was surprised by the tailor''s father who had wandered outside, but had never stepped out of the village since his divorce.


    Is this the admission notice from the capital?


    My doll can go to school in the metropolis?


    However, his score is obviously not enough even for the three specialist lines in his small town.


    What does that mean?


    Then, Gu Feifan''s smooth tongue played a considerable role again.


    He told Gu Zheng, who was very eager for success, about the difference between self-study examination and formal university degree.


    And the degree of social recognition and the proportion of gold content.


    Finally, Gu Zheng, who also had the dream of becoming famous, gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    Come on!


    Smash the pot and sell iron.


    But at the beginning, after he divorced Gu Fanfan''s mother who disliked poverty and loved wealth, he returned to his hometown alone and pulled the child to grow up with his mother.


    The tailor''s shop, which was opened in the village with his own skills, passed through his hands in the early years, making suits, coats and even wedding clothes.


    But with the passage of time and economic progress, more people in the village are used to spending less money on clothes from cheaper factories and stores.


    Although they don''t have their own materials, the clothes made are strong and durable.


    But it can''t stand today''s popular trend, and it changes quite quickly.


    A season''s clothes may not be worn to the end, so a new look has spread.


    Those bargains with inferior quality are not very distressed even if they are thrown away.


    But if you spend a lot of money on good materials, it''s one thing to press the bottom of the box and don''t want to lose it when it''s out of date. It''s another thing to love money.


    Therefore, the business of Gu Zheng''s tailor''s shop is becoming more and more light, and the guests patronize less and less.


    If Gu Zheng''s skills were not needed for some cutting trouser edges, fat and thin change and fine-tuning.


    I''m afraid the shop can be closed long ago.

 Chapter 1044

    Corresponding to the recession in the store... Is the sharp decline in family income.


    It was barely enough for the daily life of the three members of the family. When the head of the family wanted to save some spare money, they needed their old mother''s son''s grandmother to make up for it by cleaning up the output of those acres of land.


    Life has been so embarrassing.


    If Gu Fanfan can be down-to-earth, study hard like a capable young man in the village, and enter a serious school, he will not add so much economic pressure to his family now.


    Or he went out early to work like those young men in the village who had long put out their mind to study.


    I''m afraid that their family''s three entry red tile villa in the village can be built like other families.


    Now, the tuition fee of nearly 10000 yuan a semester makes it difficult for a family whose total savings do not exceed 20000 yuan.


    As for Gu Fanfan''s mother, who has disappeared since the divorce and cut off all contact, Gu Zheng doesn''t have to count on it.


    So now he has only one choice for his son to go to school.


    It is to leave her old mother and let her stay alone in this small village and look at their fields. He, an old man who has been stable for more than ten years in middle age, went to the big city with his son to find a more profitable business to earn this high tuition and living expenses.


    Unfortunately, life in big cities is not as simple as imagined.


    In a city where everything is looking forward, it is difficult to do anything without money.


    When Gu Zheng paid a year''s tuition and accommodation for his son who was full of joy and dreamed of a better life under the colorful neon lights, he found that he had only a little money left in his savings.


    And he has no clue about his life, accommodation and subsequent tuition fees.


    When he was standing in a daze in this busy metropolis, he saw the crooked recruitment notes posted in the community next to the university campus.


    We are looking for a highly paid plumber.


    Base salary 2000 + commission + meal allowance (including accommodation)


    It was this small advertisement that made Gu Zheng''s eyes dim, and then lit up.


    This is the hope. This job can not only earn his son''s tuition for the next year, but also let him take care of the baby pimple nearby.


    Without much thought, Gu Zheng took off this recruitment information.


    Following the route above, I found the employer: Fisherman Shanquan University Town station in a small door face room on the innermost side of the bungalow area of the university town.


    There are only two employees inside.


    The shopkeeper and the landlady in charge of cashier and business calls.


    As a new employee, he solved the employment problem caused by the desolation of the foundation in the University City.


    This semi private and semi mineral water subordinate pilot water station also gives a very favorable salary.


    As long as you are willing to work hard, we will give you money according to the number of barrels.


    A bucket of water costs two yuan.


    Give more and give less is all your income.


    As for the meal allowance marked above?


    The standard of 15 yuan a day is equivalent to a meal in the city.


    But even so, this job is still important for Gu Zheng.


    Even if the boss and his wife put a simple marching bed in the small room filled with mineral water in the water station that day, even when they provided free accommodation, Gu Zheng never raised any objection.


    Because on his way to apply for the job, he has seen a lot of small advertisements posted next to the recruitment information.


    In this university town, if you want to rent an independent room, even a semi basement partition room, you also need a high price of 16000 a month.


    This is an unimaginable high price for a person who once had a monthly income of 1600 yuan in the village.


    Gu Zheng, who has ushered in a new job, works harder because of this stimulation.


    Money!


    Money!


    Money!


    This amusing and annoying thing.


    This small town craftsman who dreamed of a big tailor''s shop in the provincial capital more than ten years ago found that in a metropolis even more prosperous than the provincial capital, a hydraulic Porter earned the sum of his annual income in only one month.


    In the first month, he got a salary of more than 7300 yuan.


    The bonus is close to 5000 yuan.


    This 2500 degree bucket of water was achieved by his exercise of nearly 80 barrels of water a day.


    This spirit of playing with one''s life has naturally been recognized by the boss and his wife.


    Just because of Gu Zheng''s appearance, they even want to include the northern area of the University City Campus in their water supply scope.


    While the shopkeeper of the small shop was dreaming about his expansion Road, Gu Zheng was happy that he could save money.


    Gu Fanfan appeared with his pocket like an uncle.


    "Dad! I want living expenses! My classmates'' living expenses of 2000 a month are the most ordinary."


    "Dad! I want to buy a new mobile phone. I''m the only student in the class who uses a mobile phone less than 1000 yuan!"


    "Dad! I want to buy clothes! I want to eat fried chicken, I want... I want..."


    The giant baby stretched out his hands and said the high prices that sounded like fantasy to Gu Zheng one by one.


    Let the once fucked man tremble his lips and ask the following words: "didn''t dad make you several new clothes?"


    "The cell phone was just bought to celebrate your school?"


    "Didn''t you write 500 yuan in the meal card? I went to the canteen... The dishes are well prepared..."


    But Gu Fanfan, who heard these words, showed disdain for his father, who was about to drop slag.


    "What, don''t you count the clothes you make? That style is out of date."


    "Also, which student eats the canteen every day? I don''t have to communicate with my classmates?"


    "You''re going to make your son look down on in school!"


    However, Gu Zheng''s lips opened and closed, but finally turned into a sigh.


    Work study program. Even when he comes down in his spare time, he can make a lot of money as a part-time water worker.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say this. Gu Feifan won''t take the initiative to mention it all his life.


    As a result, the man whose income has just reached 7000 yuan this month has handed over most of his wages to his bottomless son.


    This child, who has been completely dazzled by the noise of the big city, has indulged in the prosperity of the mirror flower snow moon and can no longer come.

 Chapter 1045

    And his father, who had long been used to paying for his son, used his hard-earned money to fill the gap called desire month after month.


    If such days continue like this, I''m afraid that after three years, a useless person who has failed in learning will become a member of the mediocre migrant workers in the city.


    Gu special meeting sighs at the difficulty of the society. With the self-examination results that he can''t test at all, mix the useless university degree issued by a private school and not recognized by any institution, and waste it in the application process again and again.


    Among countless Bag Companies and small private enterprises, they lamented their lack of talent, sighed at the high house prices, and cursed the unfair treatment of such hard-working people in this damn society on the Internet.


    Complaining about the uselessness of their parents, resenting their origin, and imagining that they are also the children of a rich family


    Finally, in the waste of time, under the arrangement of my old father, I found a hard-working wife in the small village.


    Either he is still gritting his teeth and carrying it in this intoxicated City, or with a little dissatisfaction, he returns to the small village that is free from worldly strife again, learns his family skills late, and remembers his lost... Carefree youth in a salty life.


    The old Gu Zheng wasted and paid day after day on his son who had placed great hope.


    Until his body can no longer withstand this high-intensity physical work, and until the day when his residual value is drained, he will not find the true face of the so-called anti-aging son.


    At that time, he may stumble back to his hometown, accompanied by bitter regret in the second half of his lonely life, until the moment of death.


    Only at that time would he recall what it meant to send him a thin remittance of only 200 yuan from his hometown every month when he accompanied his son out of the countryside.


    This is an old mother''s dedication to a useless son.


    Just like him, he raised a son who had worked all his life... Without responsibility.


    However, this ordinary story, like the emotional article written by a small editor in bosom friend magazine, was forced to end because of the arrival of something.


    This is also the most fundamental reason why Gu Zheng was dragged over.


    The end is coming.


    As for the later events, Gu Zheng had no impression except overwhelming remorse, helplessness and hopeless confusion and depression.


    As if, in the second world, all the advantages of the reborn were eliminated, and all the memories were sealed up.


    When the corresponding trigger point is met, the sealed memories will be unsealed accordingly.


    It''s like the memory of Wang Zihan, who led to Gu xiaopang''s decadence in the last world, and all the information related to the model in this world.


    The only thing that can be used as a reference is the beating countdown.


    This is also a new function of self speculation attached to the upgrade of xiaoforget book system.


    As for its accuracy, it needs to be confirmed.


    But this hint is too important for Gu Zheng today.


    Now that he has come and taken over everything, he will do the following things in such a short countdown.


    First, quickly ride the three wheeled motorcycle with half a car of water back to the original water station, and settle the salary and commission of this month.


    Resign and return home.


    Second, find the cheap son of the original owner, earnestly talk with him about their current living conditions, and express it very clearly... He does not intend to fund his different grateful extravagance like this, and clearly tell him his desire to leave immediately and return to his hometown.


    And give his son a buffer time to think.


    Whether to withdraw from a meaningless private university and return to his hometown with him, or to stay in this strange town and continue to study here by relying on his own ability, this is Gu Fanfan''s own choice and a decision that an adult should make.


    As for the money?


    Gu Zheng remembers that the original owner just paid the tuition and accommodation expenses for Gu Feifan for the new semester, filled his meal card with a huge sum of 1000 yuan, and was taken away by his baby son. He left 2000 yuan in cash for emergency.


    I''m afraid there''s no need to worry about money in a short time.


    As for the coming of the end?


    Gu Zheng only hinted at each other with obscure words.


    Based on the wishes of the client who has been demobilized on the spot, there is absolutely no requirement for the son. Gu Zheng, who thinks he is definitely not a saint, has no obligation to be responsible for an adult strong man?


    As for the third point, it''s even simpler.


    Pack up everything you can, immediately go to the railway station next to the University City, buy a ticket for the express train that can reach your hometown as soon as possible, and return to the warm hometown that the client cherishes.


    As for the four, five, six or even more to-do matters, everything should be discussed after he successfully returns to his hometown.


    Gu Zheng, who made up his mind, said to do it.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead and put the bucket of water back to the back bucket of the tricycle. With a twist of the accelerator of the electric tricycle, he went straight to the water station of fisherman mountain spring.


    This bad weather, only in the spring of May, is as hot as a steamer.


    Gu Zheng slightly raised his ass. just a moment ago, the seat of his electric bicycle had been scalded by the naked sun.


    On the ground, the real scenery is distorted, and the rising water vapor like layers of white fog reminds Gu Zheng that the weather is too abnormal to be a normal temperature in May.


    But the people in a hurry in this city have no response.


    Perhaps there are too many vehicles in big cities, or the glass of adjacent buildings is too dazzling, so that people living in the city have no time to stop and observe the strange conditions around.


    In addition, the climate has been abnormal for several years, and even meteorologists who specialize in observation can''t tell why.


    Therefore, even Gu Zheng, who is too busy for himself, has no idea of global notification at all.

 Chapter 1046

    He can only move the electric three wheels faster and buy more time for his countdown.


    At noon in the University Town, there were few pedestrians on the street, so that Gu Zheng''s tricycle, which was not small, could drive smoothly back to the narrow alley belonging to the water station.


    Hearing the sudden sound of three jumps, the landlady of the water station poked her head out in surprise. She wanted to see how this old Gu, who only knows how to carry water, was so efficient today. He only went out for more than half an hour, and it was all delivered?


    But who would have thought that when she looked at the back of the parked tricycle, her face, which was not short, drooped down, and her dissatisfaction was something she didn''t want to say.


    "I said Lao Gu, you''re wrong. Our orders have been coming for a long time. You sent less than half of them. Why did you drive the car back!"


    The landlady mumbled and planned to nag again. When she tried to let the silent plumber know his mistake, she just thought why it was so quiet around here?


    When she subconsciously looked up, she was frightened by Gu Zheng''s distorted expression on his face.


    This is not the boss''s wife''s carelessness, but Gu Zheng''s expression is too terrible.


    It was a mixture of pain, anger, anxiety and almost collapse. It was like a hungry ghost climbing out of hell, which made people tremble.


    An honest man has to go through so many difficulties to show such an expression. At this glance, the frightened landlady shouted at the house of Xiaoshui station.


    "Lao he! Lao he! He Mozi! Come out!"


    "Hey, hey, come on, what''s the matter with your daughter-in-law? What''s the matter?"


    The store manager, who was still carrying empty barrels inside, ran out in this sad cry.


    The door then saw the painful, breathless face of Gu Zheng.


    "Oh, my God! Daughter-in-law! Daughter-in-law! What''s going on!"


    The father and mother shouted together.


    The noisy let Gu Zheng continue his performance, but there was a setback defect.


    When the two people finished shouting together, they remembered that they trembled and asked Gu Zheng, "Lao Gu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter? You''re not feeling well? Why don''t you take a day off today?"


    Gu Zheng shook his head slowly and said his first decision in a low tone: "no, boss, there is something urgent in my family. I want to resign."


    "Can you help me settle this month''s salary?"


    With these words, Gu Zheng squatted down on the ground, put a pair of big hands in his hair, and grabbed them like crazy.


    The couple, who originally wanted to say no, said that his sudden resignation was too irregular and the normal operation of the water supply station had brought great trouble, couldn''t say a word.


    Because according to Gu Zheng''s state, let alone finish the rest of the month, the irritable state seems that if their husband and wife dare to say no, he can set the small shop on fire tonight.


    This made the store manager and his wife frightened, and they wanted to send away the dangerous elements who had reached the edge of the explosion.


    Therefore, the decisive landlady wiped her wet hands with her waist apron. Because she had not had time to dry her hands before cooking, she kept walking to the inner room of the shop.


    While walking, he comforted Gu Zheng squatting at the door of the store, trying to make him walk away in advance during the period of salary settlement.


    "I said, Lao Gu, no matter how urgent things are, we should take our time. You still have so much luggage in the store. You can pack it up while I calculate your salary."


    "How time-saving it is, don''t you think, Gu?"


    The landlady said so, but the one running under her feet was fast. After a while, she rushed to the back of the only table in the store, opened the middle drawer and took out the handwritten payroll.


    At the bottom of a row of handwritten numbers, it was counted with a calculator.


    Gu Zheng has been working for 25 days this month.


    This extremely hot weather has also brought good business to the water station.


    He has set a career high with a terrible delivery volume of 100 barrels a day.


    Unfortunately, this kind of day will end here.


    Gu Zheng''s pleasant cooperation with them will be lifted from today.


    Thinking of this, the landlady''s hand is a little faster.


    Thanks to the help of such a down-to-earth and willing old Gu, their water station can develop into its current scale.


    Although Lao Gu didn''t say a word more, just looking at this appearance, I''m afraid something terrible happened to his family.


    When Lao Gu once chatted in the store, he said that his hometown was only left behind with an old mother who was not young


    I''m afraid it''s her old man


    Thinking of this, the landlady paused by pressing the hand of the counter. After seeing the calculated value, she secretly pressed a reset key and silently changed the 7 at the beginning of the total to 8.


    Then he shouted in the direction of Gu Zheng, who was packing things on the marching bed in the house.


    "Lao Gu, the money is good. Originally, if you can''t work for a full month, you can''t pay a full base salary."


    "But it''s not easy to think that we''ve worked together for so long."


    "I won''t tell you about the hundreds of dollars."


    "But I can''t give you the remaining 75 yuan!"


    "When you''re finished cleaning up, come to the small table. If it''s right, sign on the payroll."


    "I''ll return the deposit for the bucket to you."


    The shrewd landlady has to count the number of buckets every time she delivers water. Gu Zheng has a long-term deposit of 200 here.


    As for Gu Zheng, who stuffed the last piece of luggage into the snake skin pocket in the house, he hung up his sad face again. With a bitter smile, he turned back and said, "Hey, it''s coming!"


    Then he carried the huge sack on his shoulder, looked around the place where he had lived, turned away without a trace of nostalgia, and went straight to the direction of the small table.


    There lay a crumpled payroll quietly, on which a final data was recorded with a signing pen.


    eight thousand three hundred and seventy-five


    This is Gu Zheng''s salary this month.


    As soon as Gu Zheng saw this value, he was stunned subconsciously. Then he showed a slightly simple and honest smile on his face and asked in the direction of the landlady: "why, why are there so many this month?"


    The boss''s wife, who was stunned when asked, didn''t expect Gu Zheng to react like this. She subconsciously asked, "what''s the matter? You''ll naturally take as much as you do this month. Take as much as you count. I can still take advantage of your few dollars?"


    Don''t mention how weak the sound is.


    But seeing Gu Zheng here is a warm heart. This woman who has to break even two yuan with him for a long time on weekdays. If there is an extra scratch on the electric bicycle, she will nag for half an hour. At this moment, she shows the kind and soft side of her heart.


    Gu Zheng, who was used to the indifference of the city, couldn''t help picking on the corners of his mouth.


    But he Mozi, who stands behind the boss''s wife, doesn''t know the edge.


    He just felt that his daughter-in-law seemed to have gone too far today.


    Nowadays, it is not easy for workers to come out to make a living. Why bother to use cold words to deal with this old Gu who is about to leave.


    Thinking that he Mozi here didn''t know where his courage came from, when the voice of the landlady said, "take the money quickly, settle it and let Lao Gu go!" he pulled out ten pieces from a bundle of neatly sorted old coins and took advantage of the time when the landlady turned to clean up the rice pot on the stove, He stuffed the rest of the money into an old envelope and stuffed it into Gu Zheng''s arms at a very fast speed.


    "The money is here. It''s just right. Isn''t there something wrong with your family?"


    "Hurry to help you! If it''s done, we fisherman mountain spring water station will always welcome you back."


    "Remember, if you can''t help it, come to me. There''s nothing about wealth and wealth. I can still find you a job to eat by strength."


    With that, he Mozi patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder. It was like remembering something. He bent down and squatted under the table. From the old paper box, he dragged out two bowls of bucket noodles.


    "We''ve known each other for so long, and I don''t know how long it will take Lao Gu to take the train home. Do you need something to eat?"


    "Take these two barrels of noodles. If something happens at home, you need money. Just save some."


    These words are intimate and very in line with the character of he Mozi''s good man.


    Let Gu Zheng, who came to this world for the first time, inexplicably feel that the couple really fit his eye.


    Since they know only a little bit of clues, but for their sake of being kind to themselves, they still have to say more words to remind them.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng took two bowls of bucket noodles with great gratitude, and then put his arms around each other''s shoulders in he Mozi''s incredible eyes, reminding each other with a seriousness that he had never had in ordinary days.


    "Boss, you are a good man. I want to tell you something before I leave."


    "The weather is so abnormal recently. I listened when I went to the Hongjing Lido apartment area to deliver water."


    "It is said that there will be a once-in-a-century disaster next. Prices are bound to rise."


    "I think, no matter what, buy yourself some grain, oil, rice and noodles, which are easy to store daily consumables, and you''ll never lose anything."


    "What if it''s really like when the flu came a while ago, the pharmacies in the whole capital city can''t buy Banlangen?"


    "That''s spending a lot of money to buy losses. How distressing, don''t you say?"


    Because what Gu Zheng said was too true, he Mozi, who listened, nodded with great approval.


    After discovering that the other party really recognized his reminder, Gu Zheng''s face showed the most sincere smile.


    He loosened his hand on he Mozi''s shoulder, waved his arm in the direction of the landlady who had begun to serve dinner, stepped out of the door and went straight to the school campus where Gu Feifan''s cheap son was located.


    As for the landlady behind him, who went to the desk and looked at the amount of cash, the merciless bus palm... What happened to he Mozi''s face?


    Of course he didn''t.


    If he sees that he Mozi, who always laughs, is crying and watching his daughter-in-law and complaining about each other with inexplicable eyes, he will be unable to hold back his joy.


    Hear that sentence: "what do you do to give so much money! You fool!"


    "I''ve added it to him. You''re still pretending to be generous!" yelled. Maybe you want to come back and walk around for two more rounds.


    However, now he has arrived at the gate of the College of business and industry. He sits in the guard room at the gate of the school and waits for the concierge uncle here to confirm whether there is really a student named Gu extraordinary who goes to school here, rather than the person who looks like a scavenger. He plans to use this excuse to go into the campus to pick up junk.


    Even after receiving such treatment, Gu Zheng''s face was unusually calm.


    He sat in the middle of the small guard room, with his huge snake skin pocket under his ass, but he was as secure as sitting on the throne respected by thousands of people.


    His face was not half cramped. On the contrary, he lit the Xiaomi mobile phone eliminated by his son from his arms to the staff of the surrounding two security offices to further show his identity and improve the efficiency of the other party.


    "What I said is true. You see, this is my son''s phone. Now I''ve dialed him."


    "If he hadn''t answered, I wouldn''t have bothered you security comrades, would I?"


    "But there''s something urgent in the family. I''m waiting for him to say a word!"


    After saying this, Gu Zheng sighed. The sense of simplicity of his old father suddenly complicated the senses of the young men sitting around him.


    In his hometown, it seems that there is an old man like him, waiting for their return with the same expression and tone.


    If you can see your own son, the deep feeling of happiness and happiness is just like the essence, no doubt, inexplicably sad.


    It was this emotion that turned the little impatience of the young man who had increased his workload because of Gu Zheng''s appearance into sympathy and understanding.

 Chapter 1047

    With the senses of the student who didn''t even answer his father''s phone, it was a bit poor.


    Therefore, when Gu Fanfan, who was still playing cards in the dormitory, was dragged all the way from the accommodation building to the concierge by the security uncle, the two boys couldn''t help glaring when they learned why the student didn''t answer the phone.


    As for that, I didn''t feel that I was at fault, and even felt that my father was a little annoyed.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s dress, he appeared at the school gate and suddenly ran away.


    "Dad! What are you doing here!"


    "Also! You come! Why do you still come here with such a thing!"


    "Do you know where this is? What do you look like now!"


    "You won''t lose your job of delivering water? If you lose it, hurry to find a new one!"


    "What do you want me to do? Can I arrange a job for you!!"


    After he said these words, Gu Zheng, sitting on the sack, didn''t say anything. A security guy with the most upright temper on one side couldn''t stand it. He rolled up his sleeve and planned to point his finger to the tip of Gu extraordinary''s nose. He wanted to ask this young man, did he talk to his father like this?


    Unfortunately, there are many sober people around. His two colleagues pressed them back to their seats one after another, waiting for their father to speak.


    After Gu Fanfan yelled, Gu Zheng slowly stood up from the sack and asked in an indisputable tone: "your words are over?"


    "Let me talk about what I want to say."


    "Gu Feifan, one of my water delivery customers has told your father about the nature of your school."


    "It''s just a learning point for self-study examination. If you get all your subjects, your father and I won''t say anything, and those who bite their teeth will give it to you."


    "But look, I took six exams last year. I had two chances to take one. I paid a total of 480 yuan for the exam."


    "But how many subjects have you taken?"


    "Not a door."


    "Gu Fanfan, what''s the point of continuing to read after you''ve learned like this?"


    "OK, you don''t have to open your mouth and listen to your father. You think it''s meaningful. This is the life you choose. So good, Gu Fanfan. Now you''re 19."


    "If you were in the village, a child your size would have begun to earn money to support his family."


    "Your father and your grandmother don''t need you to support them. You just need to support yourself."


    "You have to go to this university. That''s it. From now on, if you still want to live like that, come back to your hometown with me."


    "If you want to continue reading, you can earn your own tuition by working and studying."


    "I''ll leave my words here now. Now it depends on how you choose."


    With these words, Gu Zheng no longer cares how shocked and unbelievable Gu Feifan opposite him is at this time. Instead, he sets up the sack at his feet, as if he left immediately after the other party made a decision.


    Then, because of this action, his cheap son immediately turned back from the shock, approached Gu Zheng''s place with a little flattery that he had not noticed, and asked as if to comfort the other party: "Dad, what''s the matter with you, what''s the stimulation?"


    "Is grandma in poor health? Then I can ask for leave to go back with you. Why is it so serious? It seems that I don''t intend to come back."


    "Don''t you think it''s easy to make money here?"


    The problem is that you spend all your money. What''s the difference between not making it?


    But Gu Zheng didn''t want to talk nonsense with this cheap son who was full of Xiaojiu.


    He just looked at the time on the mobile phone and reminded Gu Feifan that he should make a decision as soon as possible.


    "You still have nine minutes to think about it. I''ve never been in the habit of joking with others."


    "Our father and son have been together day and night for more than ten years. You should know what kind of person your father and I are."


    He is a thief who is easy to deceive.


    But today''s dad is really different.


    He just stood there, still his submissive expression, still his dirty dress, but his energy and spirit were so sufficient, as if he were really the head of a family and could take care of his extraordinary future.


    Seeing this, Gu Fanfan unconsciously softened. When he wanted to persuade his father who didn''t know what stimulation he had received, Gu Zheng smiled as if he knew what he was thinking.


    Then he said something that he would never forget.


    "I don''t understand. Gu Fanfan, your choice is not to achieve the results you want through your own efforts."


    "You want your father, who has no ability, to be a cow and horse again and provide you with your extravagance in this city free of charge."


    "Your behavior of wasting and enjoying life in the name of learning and enterprising really makes me feel sad and disgusting."


    "And today I will clearly inform you of my choice... I don''t want to!"


    "So, are you going to stay in this city?"


    "Well, I''m going to start at once."


    "But as a father in charge, I want to say one more thing at the end: remember to reserve the ticket money for home when there is no way out."


    "If you really realize your mistake, that small village is always your hometown."


    "When you get home, as long as you are willing to work, you will have to eat a mouthful."


    After all, this is family affection that has nothing to do with obligations.


    It''s a pity that Gu Zheng''s words were completely flattering to the blind.


    Seeing Fu Feifan whose father had made up his mind, he immediately turned his face in anger.


    He yelled at the back of Kangbao who had reached the door: "who will go to that little place where birds don''t shit! A loser like you wasted his life?"


    "I won''t be as worthless as you. I obviously have the opportunity to stay in the big city. In the end, I have to deal with a group of villagers in a gloomy way!"


    Gu extraordinary''s roar made Gu Zheng''s background pause when he had come to the door. It also made the security guard boy sitting next to him jump up and plan to hit the white eyed wolf regardless.


    The father, who should have been the saddest, turned his head with a relieved expression. The faint smile was on his lips, but he said the most sad words.

 Chapter 1048

    "Yes, I am a man who has no ability, but at least, I support you and a family."


    "Although you are an ungrateful white eyed wolf poured out with love and all your hard work, at least now I repent."


    "Because I once made an unsuccessful example for you, but now I have realized my mistakes."


    "I, the old white eyed wolf, intend to change my face and spend the rest of my life with the people who love me most in the world."


    "And that man is my mother who raised me alone, and the old man who is still working alone in the village."


    "I also send you one every month. It''s just enough for you to eat a meal... But it''s all her savings. Your own grandmother."


    "If you still have a last conscience, I hope that when your grandmother secretly sends you money behind my back, please save some money here. One day you think it over. I can''t say that this is the only life-saving money you have left."


    After all he wanted to say, Gu Zheng didn''t bother to stay much longer.


    He can''t run to the platform to buy two oranges for the unfilial son.


    Now, what he should do most is to buy himself a train ticket to return to his hometown as soon as possible.


    The shorter the time, the better. As for the price?


    Compared with the rest of the time, it''s nothing.


    21:45:55


    The countdown is still ticking, but there are few tourists queuing to buy tickets at the ticket window of the University City railway station.


    This small station is completely prepared for the students to return home during the Spring Festival transportation in winter and summer vacation. With the blessing that there is still a period of time in the summer vacation, Gu Zheng bought a train ticket to Yancheng very smoothly.


    "Bang, bang, bang"


    Five and a half hours'' drive is the fastest return trip Gu Zheng can find.


    This is also the first time that the client of the world took the d-prefix car.


    Looking at the rapid retrogression of the roadside scenery, the arrival of that station and the shortening of the driving distance, Gu Zheng''s heart gradually became more and more secure.


    Hold on, there''s still time. Everything''s still in time.


    No matter what kind of danger, as long as you deal with it calmly first, it is much better than being caught off guard.


    This may be the only golden finger left by the client.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng closed his eyes and rested again.


    When the notice of arrival at the terminal sounded in his ear, he opened his eyes and met the next new challenge with the most mental state.


    "The beautiful Yancheng is a comfortable seaside town. It is close to the Bohai Sea in the north. It has a pleasant climate... Rich products... You can feel the charm of the city whether you travel or live."


    This small city is the terminal of the train, but it is not the end of Gu Zheng''s journey.


    Without hesitation, he picked up the snakeskin bag on the overhead luggage rack and walked in front of all his fellow passengers at a speed like flying, avoiding the tragedy of being crowded together. Very smoothly, he took the lead in getting out of the newly renovated railway station at the still sparse ticket gate, and went straight to the long-distance bus station on the east side of the railway station without raising his head.


    There, he will find the fastest passing coach to nanzhuangzi village. Under the pull of a kind Master, he can step on him at the entrance of the village.


    Thanks to Gu Zheng''s fast journey, the distance between the railway station and the bus station is still two small stations. Leng was caught up with the latest bus to the west of the city. For only two yuan, he bought a reverse seat near the co driver. By the way, he can also card his bag of luggage on the oil rack.


    As the half new and old big passenger crashed on one after another, when 80% of the seats were full, the driver in the front row didn''t even bring his head back, so he brushed and pulled down the door, and with a greeting from the conductor in the middle, he stepped on the gas and drove out of the same messy bus station.


    Without hesitation, he went straight to the west of the city.


    Before the car rattled on the national highway, Gu Zheng understood who the remaining 20% of the seats were reserved for.


    The nearby villagers who visit relatives in the nearby village have more or less carried a lot of luggage in their hands.


    In the center of their village, the monthly episode has just begun.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng moved his side out, deliberately asked the villagers nearby to sit beside him, listened to their gossip, and collected information he thought useful in this short one and a half hours'' drive.


    At this time, the sunrise in the day had already fallen for a long time, and the street lamps at night shed a faint halo.


    In this quaint bus, a flavor called Rural nostalgia is full of it.


    Let Gu Zheng''s familiar and unfamiliar hometown dialect ring out in the whole carriage.


    If we distinguish carefully, we can get a lot of information Gu Zheng needs.


    For example, the contents of this episode are particularly complete. For another example, this year''s drought has affected their originally rainy and humid town.


    When Gu Zheng remembered all the news about his hometown, the dutiful conductor reminded Gu Zheng loudly in his ear.


    "Nanzhuangzi is here! Hey, uncle, I remember you were under nanzhuangzi!"


    "I''ll throw you on the side of the road. You can walk two steps to the entrance of the village!"


    "Get it!"


    Gu Zheng waved his hand carelessly and got off the bus with the bus lights shining. After slamming his luggage to the ground, the big passenger behind him went away with a puff of exhaust gas and threw Gu Zheng on this slightly desolate path.


    "Hey!"


    Once again, Gu Zheng, who carried a big bag, was inexplicably full of power when he saw the little light in the dark ahead.


    This old man with old arms and legs is no better than a young man. He has been driving all afternoon and has been tossing around until now.


    But looking at the village that was about to arrive, his heart became hot.


    There is also an old mother waiting at home.


    And if he takes two steps quickly, he can make my mother worry less.


    Gu Zheng, who thought of here, walked faster and faster, but when he came to the mouth of the ground, he was called down by a very familiar and slightly excited voice.


    "Zheng Zi? Are you Zheng Hua?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Mother?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1049

    Suddenly, Gu Zheng looked up and saw that at the entrance of the village, between the fields, his mother was holding a flashlight and looking forward to the only way to the village.


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s response, the old mother with a face full of vicissitudes showed a happy smile in an instant.


    The pleats on her face were squeezed into a flower because of this irrepressible smile. A flower called happiness was blooming more brightly because her son''s figure was getting closer and faster.


    "Mom, why did you come here? Didn''t I tell you I''d be home at eight or nine in the evening?"


    "Also, how long have you been waiting in the field? Your lips are dry and white!"


    After hearing Gu''s call, Gu Zheng couldn''t even carry his luggage. He casually gave a meal to the side of the field and went straight to Gu''s place.


    I don''t know if it''s the residual emotional dependence of the original owner. The sour emotion, which is difficult to explain and can''t be explained, gushed out in that greeting, turned into tears in the eyes, nose water in the nose, choking in the throat, trembling all over and full of shame, And a pair of hands full of compensation handed to my mother.


    "Mother, I''m back!"


    After seeing the warm and tolerant smile that made him familiar, all the emotions pumped out finally turned into a sigh that the original owner wanted to say for a long time.


    "This time, I won''t go anywhere. I''ll live with my mother at home!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh! Yes! You can say anything!"


    "Stop standing here, son. Are you hungry and tired on the way?"


    "Where''s your luggage? I''ll carry it for you? Let''s go home. My mother stuffed you with steamed bread and made your favorite stew."


    "Go back and wash it. Let''s eat quickly!"


    With these words, Gu''s thin but powerful palms caressed Gu Zheng''s cheek. With a little cautious temptation, he felt firmly when he saw that his son had not evaded as much as before.


    Then he continued with a tremor: "thin, thin like this."


    "Just come back, just come back, we won''t go back to those big cities!"


    "What''s good? I''m so tired!"


    "Go! Let''s go home!"


    With that, Gu''s mother really walked towards the luggage behind Gu Zheng.


    Looking at that meaning, she is going to give Kang this big bag of more than 100 kilograms back home for her son.


    If he had been a son of a bitch before, I''m afraid he would have suffered, but can Gu Zheng do this immoral thing now?


    He hurriedly stopped in the direction of Gu''s mother, and spoke words that moved the other party.


    "Mom, how can you do this? What do you have a son for? It''s a blessing, isn''t it?"


    "I''m so old. I''m not a child. Your son, I can do it."


    "I''m strong and we''re going fast. Mom, didn''t you cook delicious food?"


    "I''m starving!"


    As soon as she heard this, Gu''s mother couldn''t help her son resist the bag. She brushed and pulled the flashlight, turned it in one direction, and took a picture in the direction of the door.


    "Yes! Hurry home! Let my son have a good bite!"


    This sentence is like a signal, which makes Gu''s swollen legs no longer hurt because she has been standing and waiting for a long time. Some flowers'' heads are not dizzy because of the inexplicable abnormal climate. The two not long legs tumble especially quickly. She led the way with a flashlight in front of her eldest son.


    At this time, Gu''s mother was full of energy. She had to walk slowly for half a village for a long time. Inspired by her son''s wish, Leng was crossed by her.


    The neighbors who looked out because of the barking of dogs in the courtyard were surprised and asked with a little doubt, "aunt, what are you doing? You should walk slowly."


    "It''s so old and dark on the road. What if you knock and bump? Your Zhengzi is not around. You can''t even find someone who can take care of you."


    But after hearing these words, Mrs. Gu suddenly raised her voice three points too high. She could hear the volume in almost half of the village. She responded to the neighbor with a little pride: "how can it be! It''s all right!"


    "See, Zheng Zi is back! He said, send my eldest grandson to settle down, and then he won''t go. He''s still in the village, so he''ll live with me!"


    "What am I afraid of? I have a son to serve!"


    The neighbor''s sister-in-law who heard this couldn''t cry or laugh. When your son comes back, you have to serve one more person. It''s better to commit suicide by yourself.


    But she knew that Qin Xiulan couldn''t hear this, because the mother of protecting the calf was always cheerful and kind to others. She was the most capable.


    But there is only one thing, that is, she can''t speak ill of her son. If she hears something wrong, I''m afraid she can directly cut and kill each other''s house with a kitchen knife to let the other party know the power of an old mother.


    Therefore, when the knowledgeable neighbors saw that Aunt Qin was all right, "Pa Pa Pa" closed their courtyard doors, making the whole village fall into a quiet atmosphere again.


    As for old Gu''s mother Qin Xiulan at this time?


    He had already opened the lock on the door of the courtyard, removed the support by the door, and let his son into the courtyard.


    When entering the front door of the main house, he also took off the broom for sweeping the Kang hung on one side of the wall and swept up and down to the dusty Gu Zheng.


    At this time, Qin Xiulan thought about Gu''s side. She deliberately moved the chair in the main room to Gu Zheng''s chair. She naturally picked up a few red apples on the tea table and stuffed them into her son''s arms. After confirming that she was not hungry or thirsty, she put down her heart and went straight to the stove on the west side.


    This made Gu Zheng, who was served so well, smile bitterly.


    In so many worlds, no one has ever served herself like Qin Xiulan.


    If the mother who loves her son more than anything knew that her son had left the world at this time, let alone five years of life, she would not live for a moment.


    So this is the time to test your acting skills.


    Even if he has received the memory of the original owner, just for such a mother, Gu Zheng should turn out these memories of getting along and review them again, so as not to leak in the eyes of Qin Xiulan, who is full of sons.


    Gu Zheng, who is facing the great enemy, has no conflict at the bottom of his heart. On the contrary, he has some inexplicable expectations.


    Looking forward to getting along with a mother who loves her children very much.


    He can receive such a task. I''m afraid God pity him. He has never really enjoyed doting, and make compensation for what he has done.


    As for the countdown to the end of the world, the small red characters of 15:16:33 were automatically ignored by Gu Zheng.


    Even the client, who has no responsibility, can live with my mother for another five years. Is he Gu Zheng? How much worse?


    The more he thought about it, the happier Gu Zheng was. Before he had time to look carefully at his future home, Qin Xiulan, carrying a huge sea bowl, lifted the curtain and came out from the stove on the west side, putting the hot stew of the night in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Son, you have some soup first. I''ll buckle it in the pot and it won''t be hot for a long time."


    "When your mother goes back and gives you those two pastries, you can eat them. Oh, by the way, do you want a whole drink?"


    "Just serve the dishes and sleep at night!"


    With these words, Qin Xiulan went straight to the east of the main hall, where Gu Zheng was sleeping. Under the small table next to his Kang, there was always a small paper box, in which either Yancheng ancient brew without clothes or a smaller gold medal brandy.


    In short, it is a meal to drink one, even the problem of volatilization does not exist.


    When Qin Xiulan took out a glass bottle in the dark, Gu Zheng in the main room had sucked and drank sheep soup.


    Yes, the Lamb Soup of nanzhuangzi has very local characteristics.


    Because the sheep here are different from those in Mengjiang, the smell of mutton is particularly light because of the abundance of water and grass.


    Nanzhuangzi''s sheep are all goats raised by families. Because of the different geographical location and feed, nanzhuangzi''s mutton smell is a little biased.


    However, the lamb with strong smell of mutton is far more delicious than the sheep in Mengjiang when making a local food here.


    The reason is that the essence of this dish is that it has a strong flavor of broth.


    This is nanzhuangzi''s sheep basin.


    The fat was removed from the shoulder blades of the sheep and boiled into a milky soup with the sheep and scorpions.


    When it was boiling hot, it was cut into thin pieces from all parts of the same sheep. Under the stew of the big bubbling stove, it was put into the pot in turn according to the easy cooking time of each part.


    When all the fillings are almost eight mature, throw in a basin full of sincere cucumber slices, celery stems, Chinese cabbage, and mung bean vermicelli made by local families, with a little pepper, a little monosodium glutamate, a little salt, and a little heavy vinegar juice.


    This pot can''t say anything, and the sheep basin with connotation is freshly baked.


    If at this time, you hurried to eat with rice and soup?


    Then you''re very wrong.


    When eating this sheep basin, how can a bowl of small ingredients containing sesame paste, tofu milk, leek flower sauce and chili oil be or lack?

 Chapter 1050

    When you use chopsticks to randomly take out all kinds of ingredients in the water basin with the taste of mutton soup, wrap them in the dipping bowl with a warm energy, and then fill them into your mouth while it is warm and slightly hot.


    When the rich taste burst out in the taste buds, your soul seems to sublimate with it.


    At this time, the smell of mutton in the air has already become the unique aroma of food. The pursuit of the taste buds for the most primitive ingredients has reached a perfect coincidence at this moment.


    At this time, while still struggling to chew the meat in his mouth, he pulled out a fried golden and crisp noodle fish from the basket with pastry on one side. While the other party was still cracking the oil, he pulled down a large piece of fried and tender noodles from the top, With such a bite of the soup that hasn''t been swallowed in his mouth... The staple food that is so fragrant that it is boring is completely neutralized by the slightly light soup.


    This is the charm of food matching. It''s like French fries with ketchup and ice cream with dried nuts. The delicacy is doubled.


    When his mother opened the wine bottle for him, he ate all the noodles and fish bigger than the soup basin.


    That''s it. Fucking Qin Xiulan is still yelling.


    "Oh, son, why did you go to the stove to get pastry? It''s not a place where men should stay."


    "Oh, my son found the noodle fish? That''s right. You say your mother''s brain is old. She even forgot what she did."


    "If we eat sheep basin, we should match noodle fish. Eat more, I''ve made a lot!"


    No, it''s almost enough at night. I''m sweating all over.


    But Gu Zheng looked up and still had a half Ramen fish in his mouth. Old lady Gu over there had poured his little wine into the cup.


    With his own pickled radish skin at home, Gu Zheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, put down the noodle fish in his hand and took a wine cup, which was a mouthful of "Ziliu".


    No wonder so many people want to be mom!


    Can this old woman serve people the same as her wife?


    You can''t rely on a man who doesn''t want to grow up.


    Gu Zheng blushed inexplicably when he thought of Gu Zheng here. He blinked, pushed the basket in front of him in the direction of Gu''s mother, and followed Qin Xiulan''s greeting; "Mom, don''t just look at me."


    "You eat, too. I''m such a big man. I can see it every day in the future. You don''t want to eat and drink. Live two more years. Our mother and I have to live together for a long time!"


    "Hey! Hey! Listen to your son! Let''s eat together!"


    In this sentence, Qin Xiulan was moved. The pastry in her hand trembled.


    For the first time, Qin Xiulan felt that she was used to eating in a boring basin. Why does it taste so fragrant today?


    And this faint atmosphere called warm atmosphere revolves around the meals at this table, which makes the two mothers and children who bow their heads to eat so satisfied.


    The following time is busy for Gu Zheng and Qin Xiulan.


    One is busy packing dishes and chopsticks, and the other is busy packing.


    When the two busy mothers and sons finished cleaning up the general things, the whole village was silent.


    Late at night, most people in the village have fallen into dreams. Even Mrs. Gu sleeps more honestly than in the next day because of her sudden busy work.


    In this village, Gu Zheng is the only one who can''t sleep well.


    The air in spring is full of dry and hot breath. Gu Zheng lying in the room with the window open is like sweating in the hot summer.


    And the red and bouncing numbers also made him inexplicably upset. Could it be said that his doomsday was related to this abnormal climate?


    Is the world ushered in a climate disaster rather than zombies?


    Then I''m afraid the focus of his work tomorrow will be on some specific measures.


    As for now, we must force ourselves to squint for a while, otherwise the high-intensity procurement work coming the next day will be difficult to reach physically.


    Gu Zheng, who was in a complicated state of mind, gradually blurred the past in his tossing and turning.


    He didn''t see that after he stopped tossing, the old lady Gu in the compartment put a narrow sheet on his empty belly when she got up in the middle of the night, and then yawned and went back to the house again to sleep.


    But when he thought he got up early the next day, the smell of rice from the Western stove reminded him that the old mother, who was over 70, got up a few minutes earlier than he did in order to make him a delicious breakfast.


    The glutinous and sticky white rice porridge can''t fall down with a chopstick. The fried eggs are greasy, and the edges are rolled with golden yellow... It''s crisp like essence.


    The pasted pancakes fried with egg flour and scallion are as thin as a piece of paper, and can be bright in the light.


    As for the last dish from the stove, it was Gu Zheng''s favorite in his memory, nanzhuangzi''s sauce rape.


    Even the soy sauce is a pure natural dish brewed by Comrade Qin Xiulan with wheat bran, combined with glutinous white rice porridge, which is a perfect match in the world.


    The main ingredient is soybeans and peanuts. When you want to eat, throw a handful of radish and cabbage as a clear mouth, warm it for ten minutes, and the side dish of salty, fragrant and palatable pickles is really just right for Gu Zheng who ate a big meal.


    After eating such a breakfast, even the slight anger of getting up early and not getting enough sleep was swept away.


    Gu Zheng, who was in a happy mood, said to Gu Laoniang while sipping porridge: "Mom, I heard that there is a big collection in Huangxian county. I''m going to have a look today and pack up something for my family."


    Aunt Gu subconsciously said, "do you need me to go with you? It''s a long way from home."


    The most important thing is that he can help his son carry things.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t respond to this. He waved his hand and pushed out the three avalanches that changed the motor behind the tricycle into an electric one. He first pointed to the direction of the town and said to Gu''s mother, "no, I''ll take a look at my shop first, take a stroll with my hand and come back."


    After hearing this sentence, Gu''s mother put out her mind to follow. She answered happily. When Gu Zheng''s three jumping children drove far away, she didn''t forget to say hello: "then I''ll bake coke cakes for you at noon, and you''ll have a fragrant mouth when you come back!"

 Chapter 1051

    Even if he was so far away, after hearing this sentence, Gu Zheng still replied with a clear sentence: "OK! Want a stack of!".


    It can be seen that this gluttony comes from the heart from the inside out.


    But when Gu Zheng rode the three wheels to the so-called commercial street outside the village, he immediately put down his smiling face.


    Staring at the tailor''s shop close at hand, I fell into meditation.


    This shop is far from Gu Zheng''s home... To tell you the truth, it''s really not a few steps away.


    All the people in the village don''t know where their families live.


    The original owner also specially bought such a face, which seems to Gu Zheng to be superfluous.


    Moreover, before the great disaster, the so-called house and land were the most useless things.


    Now what Gu Zheng needs most is money. He needs to buy too many things.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng not only didn''t open the door of the tailor''s shop, but turned his three wheeled handlebar towards the other end of the street and stopped in front of the door of a purchase point hung with Huangxian mutton.


    Following the sound of the bouncing engine, a rather strong man came out of the foreign sales window of the acquisition point and waved to Gu Zheng with a little surprised expression.


    "Ouch, isn''t this brother Zhengzi? When did you come back from the capital city?"


    "In the early morning, the shops nearby haven''t opened yet. Have you come to open the shop?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the man''s greeting, Gu Zheng didn''t answer his words. Instead, he asked directly according to his own ideas: "Da Biao, I came back to set up the shop! Last time you told me you wanted to set up the tailor''s shop in my family, don''t you count?"


    As soon as he heard this, the man named da Biaozi came to his senses, and he couldn''t care to smoke the last two puffs of cigarette butt. After spitting it on the ground, he stepped in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    "Really? How did you figure out how to set up a shop? Didn''t you say that it was the shop where you settled down and was the basis for your career development?"


    "I said Zheng Zi, if this shop sells to me, I''ll go back later. I won''t let you go back!"


    Gu Zheng smiled when he heard this. Everyone in the village knew that he had a tough mother who protected the calf. He was afraid that there would be a repetition when doing business with himself, and it would be difficult to clean up in the end.


    But this is also a good thing, and it is also an indirect fame for Gu Zheng, isn''t it?


    Therefore, Gu Zheng said this time with special sincerity. Pointing to the house where his family has begun to smoke, he said, "I have something wrong in the big city this time. When I open my eyes, I think of my mother at first."


    "You say I''m this age. Why do I have to make a fool of it? Maybe my business can be better at home, isn''t it?"


    "This shop is a matter of face, but it''s too important for you, big Biao."


    "We raise more sheep in nanzhuangzi, and the sales volume is very good, isn''t it?"


    "In that village, there is more demand for outsiders to kill and kill now."


    "In this first-class street, my tailor''s shop is a big market and has not been cut off. Is it especially suitable for selling some fresh food?"


    "Your old shop, whether it''s packaging or freezing, is always equivalent to an additional transfer station for receiving and shipping."


    "Do you think I''m talking about this reason?"


    Well, why are you clearer than the people in my business?


    The big Biaozi, who snorted for a while, subconsciously took out the general cigarettes in his pocket, took out two from the wrinkled shell, handed one of them to Gu Zheng, picked his eyebrows and returned: "well, you continue."


    "So ah!" Gu Zheng lit the smoke with the fire handed over by the other party, and then concluded: "it''s good for you and me to transfer this shop."


    "Well, with the last price, if you add more, I don''t want to talk to the lion. Just 5000, a total of 55000, the transfer with the house book."


    "If I succeed, I will continue to open my tailor''s shop."


    With these words, Gu Zheng didn''t move, so he sat on the third wheel, smoking one mouthful after another, waiting for Da Biaozi''s reply.


    The man who looked quite tough was a rare refreshing man. After hearing Gu Zheng''s offer, he said goodbye to the cigarette on his finger, and turned his head and walked back to the original pavement.


    He shouted as he walked, lest Gu Zheng repent when he came.


    "Yes! That''s what you said. Just wait here. I''ll get you a pen and paper. Let''s make a note, press the fingerprint and sign, and I''ll give you a deposit!"


    As for Gu Zheng sitting in the car, he said another sentence behind Da Biaozi: "my room has been brought. If you can give me the full payment, I''ll go with you to the town to handle the transfer formalities in the afternoon."


    As soon as Gu Zheng said this, big Biao Zi called it a joy. He turned his head and asked again, "why don''t you go in the morning? Just look at the office and open the door."


    Gu Zheng, who took over the particularly simple contract brought out by Da Biaozi, waved his hand and refused: "this can''t be done. I''m going to the fair this morning. Let''s do it first."


    With that, he handed his mobile phone to Da Biao and sent a transfer code to Da Biao.


    "Ha ha! This business is quite skilled!"


    Big Biao didn''t say much. He transferred the previously agreed deposit of 10000 yuan to Gu Zheng''s account, raised his eyebrows with a little surprise, and looked at Gu Zheng''s next action: "I said what are you going to do?"


    Gu Zheng replied simply: "go to the bazaar to reduce the price of the materials stored in the shop. My store has sold them. It''s useless to keep these materials. My family can''t put them down. Therefore, if you want to make clothes in the future, you should bring leftover materials! Otherwise, you won''t serve!"


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng poured materials on the three wheels in bundles, and Da Biaozi was really down-to-earth.


    After Da Biaozi personally watched Gu Zheng quickly tie up the clothes material like a hill with hemp rope and drove away the three rounds without hesitation, he muttered in some doubt behind his back: "isn''t Gu Zheng a dream of a fashion designer?"


    "This big city is really experienced. It''s only been there for a year. I woke up after decades of dreams."


    It''s a pity that Gu Zheng didn''t hear these words.


    Now he has crowded into the small house with the words "management office" written in the east of the big episode... To pay the temporary amortization fee.

 Chapter 1052

    Although these days, cloth is not long used by urban residents.


    However, in nanzhuangzi and the surrounding villages, all those who are engaged in wedding, weddings, funerals and birthday banquets need to make such costumes.


    The village rules are still made at home.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng took out a wide range of materials with various styles, the stall set up by the small plastic shed... Was immediately surrounded by people.


    Wool, cashmere, silk, these fine materials are put in a pile, and cotton, linen, these popular materials are put in another pile.


    When Gu Zheng just gave up these materials, the old women in front of the stall became a pot of porridge.


    The asked, "young man, how much is this material?"


    The asked: "his uncle, how do you sell cotton cloth!"


    Let Gu Zheng, who had never worked in the village for a large set, be stunned by the sudden warm scene.


    When he recovered from the noise of "what do you think? Report a number" from many aunts and aunts, Gu Zheng''s face smiled like a flower.


    "Let''s look here and count!"


    After Gu Zheng''s anger sank and Dantian roared, the uncles and aunts in the field saw a wooden board falling from the sky, with the price of the material drawn with a charcoal stroke.


    Especially cheap.


    Eight pieces of cotton, forty-four pieces of silk and fifty-six pieces of wool are equivalent to half price.


    It is this price that makes the stalls that originally surrounded people more crowded.


    For many years, there is no material with such price. What''s more, they have touched it during the meeting just now. It is a solid and good material.


    As for whether everyone will take advantage of the chaos?


    Gu Zheng, who cut cloth with the only big scissors in the field... Smiled proudly.


    Who can tear the cotton cloth and force the wool? What if he gives the other half a foot?


    Not only that, Gu Zheng shouted: "nanzhuangzi takes care of his tailor''s shop!"


    "Nanzhuangzi''s family tailoring shop adheres to the traditional technological process and combines the fashion of the capital."


    "For more than 20 years, thousands of people have sewn clothes. Everyone says master Gu''s craftsmanship is exquisite."


    "Fellow villagers, if you want to make big and small pieces at home, just come to nanzhuangzi to find master Gu."


    "Bring your own cloth and tie it by hand. Be honest in business. Children and old people are not deceived!"


    "Do you remember?"


    After listening to Gu Zheng''s boasting, they buried their heads in watching Gu Zheng cut the cloth. The people watched the boss take a piece of oil paper to the outside of the cloth. A piece of paper rope slipped into a cross, and then mentioned it, it became a bundle of cloth more beautiful than the dessert box.


    With this skill, I know how skillful master Gu''s craft is.


    If you are a conscientious old man, if you look at the words on the board marked with the price, you will feel full of antique flavor.


    In the bottom of my heart, master Gu was connected with the top craftsmen. Even the words shouted by the other party changed from five points to eight points.


    And Gu Zheng, who is singing along with the advertisement and burying his head in packing, has really brought good luck to himself.


    The three rounds of materials were sold in only two hours, leaving only marginal cloth ends.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he didn''t want to spend any more time here. He took out a piece of cotton cloth the size of baggage skin, wrapped them in a roll and collected them, and withdrew the cloth stall from the collection.


    When he put the baggage into the back bucket of the tricycle, he still didn''t forget to yell at the late guests: "the cloth is sold out! But we can still cut the trousers! Sew buttons! Nanzhuangzi! Master gu!"


    "Come on! I''ll see you later!"


    These words cleared away the depression of later people, and made everyone in the episode really know Master Gu of nanzhuangzi.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng began to make large purchases in the market, he got a lot of concessions from other merchants.


    According to the spare money Gu Zheng can take out now, it doesn''t feel enough to buy anything.


    A month''s salary for carrying water, together with the only deposit left in the family, and the transfer deposit just arrived, Gu Zheng only has a balance of 30000 yuan.


    The materials he needs to purchase include:


    Oil, spices, daily consumables, matches, candles, commonly used medicine bags, as well as a sharp, strong, durable field survival knife integrating firewood cutting, vegetable digging and peeling, as well as a scabbard with trip buckle, belt buckle and sharpening stone.


    As for the most important food in those eschatological novels?


    For Gu Zheng, who is in nanzhuangzi, it is the last thing to consider.


    Because the several acres of land outsourced by their family are all delivered in the form of half rent and half grain.


    In the barn in their backyard, there were sacks of wheat and rice just collected last year.


    What''s more, Gu''s mother, old and strong, also cleaned up an acre or two of dry land, in which some bracts, potatoes, sweet potatoes and ditches were planted.


    Finally, plus the small vegetable field opened in the backyard, if the end of the world comes, I''m afraid it''s more secure in nanzhuangzi than in the capital city.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he took things faster under his hands. When he came out of the collection, except that buying drugs was the big part, those bits and pieces didn''t cost him a lot of money.


    The common medicine in the small drugstore in the town has been drawn by him for a long time.


    He didn''t dare to buy too much. The shelf life of this medicine is also time-consuming. When the order breaks down and no new medicine is produced, everyone can only pray for their own blessings at that time.


    Gu Zheng, who wants to understand, bought two pairs of light and durable hiking shoes that can adapt to multi terrain walking for himself and his mother with his teeth when passing through the only outdoor goods store in the town.


    Two rainproof and warm assault jackets and a bundle of discounted field tents.


    The boss in this town, however, had a bitter gourd face in the whole process of selling, and had no consciousness of coming to business at all.


    Because on their side, few people play in the wild to survive. Rural children sit on the ground and look up to the sky. It''s wild enough. There''s no need to spend money on dressing up, isn''t it?


    So, in the boss''s opinion, the discount promotion is to sell one set and pay one set. Do you think he can be happy?


    This also made Gu Zheng feel that he had taken a big advantage and started a field bag with the largest volume.


    Strong waterproof tape lining and zipper bag on the side of the outer belt.


    Good thing!


    Satisfied Gu Zheng, in order to take advantage of the advantage, grabbed a desperate owner and lowered his voice without shame... He continued to ask the boss who was crazy about the bargain: "is there a mountain knife?"


    "Is there a multifunctional Sabre?"


    After listening to these two questions, the boss looked very sad and said in a low voice, "can you cut a blade?"


    "Yes!"


    Don''t mention cutting edge. It''s unconditional. If it''s conditional, I''ll do it myself!


    After getting Gu Zheng''s positive answer, the boss showed a little smile. He pulled out a woven bag from the pile of boxes behind the counter for a long time, and poured out a few powerful machetes. Pointing to several of them, he introduced: "domestic machetes ranging from more than ten yuan to tens of yuan!"


    "Take advantage of those imported, ranging from 100 yuan to thousands!"


    "You pick it quickly, and I won''t give you an invoice. When you''re done, go!"


    Come on! I understand the rules. You can charge.


    Gu Zheng is not hypocritical. Two mountain knives with different shapes of 40 or 50 pieces and a fox with a thousand pieces of hair are his final choice.


    After he paid the money and delivered the goods, he looked back at the location of this store with deep meaning, grinned and began to return with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    Think again, what else is missing?


    ¡­¡­


    The installers of the solar generator set in the town are going home. They bought it in the form of installment payment.


    The credit card pulled by bank staff in big cities plays a key role at this time.


    As for Gu Zheng, who has slipped down in a circle, there is still a limit of 10000 pieces of cash in his hand.


    As for hoarding meat, fruits and vegetables?


    Looking up at the abnormal weather, which has reached 356 degrees, Gu Zheng doesn''t think there is much wrong with his brain.


    In such weather, it''s also time to take out the electric fan at home for repair, and then start a new high-power air conditioner. Just press it in my mother''s room.


    After the refrigeration button is turned on, Gu Zheng, who lives opposite Gu''s mother''s house, can also rub some cool air with his hands.


    Looking at the countdown in front of him, the time had jumped to 1:55:20. Gu Zheng knew that it was time to return home.


    No matter what he will usher in in the next days, he will face it with his mother.


    He wants to become the pillar of a family in the days of fear and helplessness, both financially and mentally.


    Having made psychological preparations, Gu Zheng took the picture, filled the bucket with materials, flew the three bouncing children up, and returned to the warm courtyard he was familiar with in the shortest time.


    At this time, Gu''s mother had already stood at the gate of the courtyard early, pretending to be careless and knocking her teeth with the neighbors.


    "Oh, his aunt, I don''t know what Zheng Zi is going to do."


    "I think it''s inconvenient to take a bath at home."


    "Air conditioner, hey, it was so hot last night that my son didn''t sleep well all night. I think it''s a bitter summer this summer. It''s right to buy an air conditioner."


    "Hey, don''t do anything wrong. Although we are close to the sea, we can''t guarantee that it won''t be hot this summer, can we?"


    "Tell yourself, how long hasn''t it rained this day?"


    Anyway, no matter what the neighbors say, Mrs. Gu just said: there is no waste of money, but her son loves him.


    Let the chatting neighbors in the bottom of their hearts not to mention wonder.


    Gu Zheng has been to a big city for a year. Is he finally in business? Know how to honor your mother?


    That''s like a man.

 Chapter 1053

    But when they saw Gu Zheng pulling a cart full of things home after the back and forth installers withdrew, they felt that Gu Zheng was still the original non pragmatic Gu Zheng.


    These things can be bought easily in the small and medium-sized sales department in the village. Do you go all the way to Jishang to buy such a pile?


    The clothes and shoes inside the back bucket, and a lot of equipment you can''t understand?


    The color is gray and heavy. The problem is that it doesn''t look useful at all.


    However, now Gu Laoniang is standing in front of them, and she doesn''t even have a chance to comment on them.


    If it''s Qin Xiulan''s interest... It''s not good to say a word about her son


    Forget it, forget it, you''d better go home and cook. Don''t let yourself even have lunch.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua La, the melon eating villagers quickly dispersed, and Gu Zheng, who pushed the tricycle into the yard, was quite puzzled.


    Why do these aunts and uncles withdraw as soon as they see him?


    What''s wrong with this?


    Also wondering was Mrs. Gu, but after seeing her son back, she just remembered to ask him if he was tired or thirsty.


    After wiping the sweating Gu Zheng on his forehead, he gulped and filled a mug full of mung bean water. Only then did he feel alive again.


    Then, in his words of offering treasure and instructing Gu Laoniang, a coke cake was stuffed in his mouth.


    "Eat two cushions first. I''ve been flustered all morning!"


    The crisp paper like flour brown sugar and sesame burnt cake turned into broken slag and sweet in Gu Zheng''s chewing.


    But it''s really fragrant. It''s still the taste of a child. I always think about it during the new year. Gu Zheng, who is moving things while eating, feels that the next days are not bitter. As long as he can ensure that he can eat Gu''s meals, he won''t be tired of such days for many years!


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who didn''t forget his business at all, reminded grandma Gu by the way when he moved the last thing into the house.


    "Mom, after dinner, seal the gate of the courtyard, and we''ll go to the well in the backyard to clean up."


    "No one is in front. What if someone pushes the door and goes straight away with the things I bought for you!"


    Mrs Gu thought her son was right and nodded without hesitation.


    Time passed quickly. Under the orderly arrangement of Gu Zheng, after the women happily cleaned up their lunch, the countdown in front of Gu Zheng officially came to an end.


    00£º00:00


    Drop


    The values completely disappeared, and then another line of small words appeared in their original prompt box.


    fire


    8759:59:59


    Huh?


    What do you mean by that?


    Laugh and forget the book! Can you give me a hint!


    ¡­¡­


    When the system is really used, the laughing and forgetting book lies there again, and it falls into the process of restarting.


    This made Gu Zheng, who was sitting in the room waiting for the end of the world, call it a rubbing fire in his heart.


    Let yourself explore, right?


    Let''s deal with it with the information we can feel at present.


    First, climb up the sun farm in your yard and see the situation in the village.


    Well, there was neither scream nor inexplicable roar.


    There are no meteors and meteorites, no visitors from outer space, and there are no news leaked by biological and chemical weapons and pharmaceutical companies in the TV news.


    Then the situation of zombie can be basically eliminated.


    That''s much easier.


    Combined with the meaning of the word "fire", Gu Zheng pressed his dizzy forehead because of the heat and continued to think that it was related to the abnormal temperature this year?


    What will global warming bring next?


    What unexpected disaster is coming to nanzhuangzi''s life?


    Looking up again, Gu Zheng felt that it was not called a thing.


    Because as long as he doesn''t suddenly heat up by 30 degrees and bake him into a cooked meat string, he can live longer than others.


    Gu Zheng, who was down-to-earth, wiped the sweat on his forehead again. He didn''t dare to let his mother go out under this situation. He just shouted at his mother who was still busy among the stoves: "Mom, go back to the house and turn on the air conditioner. I''ll go out and do something, but I''ll be back when I eat for half a day!"


    "There''s something wrong with this day. I also called the next master to work at home. Don''t go out!"


    Gu listened to her son''s advice very much, wiped her wet hands, answered, and went back to the house to wait for the door.


    As for Gu Zheng now, what are you going to do?


    Go to the formalities of the house first, find a way to get the balance, and then go to the mineral water station in the town to order dozens of barrels of water and send it directly to home.


    In addition to this, a high industrial thermometer... Is now necessary... A container with a large volume of water... Is also necessary.


    These are the things that Gu Zheng needs to purchase in response to the "fire". He doesn''t want to crowd with others to compete for more difficult resources in the end of the world when a real crisis breaks out in a village where shopping conditions are already lagging behind.


    It''s better to rely on yourself than others.


    When Gu Zheng and Da Biaozi met and successfully started the formalities, Da Biaozi, with the real estate information and the transfer list, happily transferred the remaining arrears to Gu Zheng.


    Now Gu Zheng finally has some confidence that he can afford to invite the construction team at the head of the village to clean up the well in the backyard at home.


    This measure of running water to all families is really good, which makes the residents in the new countryside abandon the inherent way of water collection and live a relatively comfortable life.


    However, the pipeline supplied by the state, in Gu Zheng''s view, which had counted down for one year, was not very safe. It was better to rely on the old well than the pipeline. Fortunately, the old well in his courtyard was not filled in by his mother.


    Occasionally, a crisp watermelon on the ice with the well water is much sweeter than that dragged out in the refrigerator.


    Gu Zheng, who was thinking about things, pedaled quickly under his feet. When he came home, he happened to meet the drilling team at the head of the village to repair his old well and measure the data.


    Because the well was well preserved, the workers explored a few meters underground at Gu Zheng''s request.


    After confirming that the groundwater channel is quite deep and can be dug down, the team should continue to dig wells for Gu Zheng at his request from tomorrow, and then reinforce the inner wall of the well again to ensure no loss.


    In this way, Lin Lin spent Gu Zheng''s three or four thousand yuan in cash.


    Without the money to sell the shop, Gu Zheng would have been unable to move.


    But Gu''s mother on one side could not feel Gu Zheng''s heart at all. Even she, who had always supported her son Hu, felt that her son''s behavior was too abnormal.


    She wanted to get up and stop her son from spending any more money


    It''s not that I don''t follow him. I''m just afraid that this son was stimulated in the big city and didn''t tell him when he came back.


    In case the tossing heart disease becomes more serious, what can she do.

 Chapter 1054

    But when Aunt Gu asked, Gu Zheng, who was stacking mineral water buckets in the inner room, smiled.


    "Mom, I''m fine. Sit down and I''ll tell you something. Listen first. Don''t be in a hurry."


    "Mother, do you think the weather is abnormal this year?"


    "Abnormal!" some worried old lady Gu felt a little empty when she saw that her son was so serious.


    "Well, mom, look at the temperature. Do you see any way?"


    After watching Mrs Gu carefully for a long time, she shook her head. She really didn''t see any difference.


    Gu Zheng, amused by Gu''s somewhat shy expression, taught Gu''s mother a little, so that she learned to look at this new thermometer.


    And some worried to say their own guess.


    "Mom, the temperature today is 36 degrees. It suddenly jumped up from 12 o''clock at noon. Besides, what time is it in the evening?"


    "It''s seven o''clock, but look again. Is there any big difference from the temperature at noon?"


    "We''re close to the sea. It''s so pleasant when the wind blows on weekdays."


    "But look now, and then wait until tomorrow. Let''s look at the thermometer again!"


    "If my guess is right, it will continue to rise."


    It was this passage that made old lady Gu tremble.


    As a woman who spent her whole life digging in the earth, after Gu Zheng finished these words, her first reaction was... The harvest in the field.


    Comrade Qin Xiulan, who has always been quick, immediately stood up from his chair and looked at that. I''m afraid he''s going to go to the tan family''s home in the west of the village who rented his own land to plant... To discuss the matter of changing the season.


    But it shouldn''t be so urgent. After pressing Gu''s mother''s, Gu Zheng pointed to the wall clock to remind each other of this point. It''s time for every family to start preparing to go to the Kang.


    At noon the next day, when the temperature is up, we also have ready-made examples to convince the tan family, who is mainly responsible for farming, don''t we?


    Seeing this, Mrs. Gu finally put out her mind.


    But when they woke up the next day, they found that things were far from as simple as they thought.


    Because today''s temperature has jumped from 36 degrees yesterday to 38 degrees, completely setting the highest temperature in history in nanzhuangzi village.


    It has never reached such a temperature in dog days, but it came unexpectedly in early May.


    This discovery made Gu Lao Niang more and more convinced that her son''s guess was correct, and made her a very vigilant fan of the coming of the end of the world.


    But when such Gu Laoniang went to the tan family and said her plan, the old neighbor who had been dealing with Gu Laoniang for many years was laughing with joy.


    "Elder sister Gu, how can we return to global warming? It will have to evolve over many years. By then, we will have long died and become Paleozoic fossils."


    "Isn''t it a hot spot this year? Isn''t it a few less rains?"


    "But what about the automatic irrigation in our countryside? Don''t worry, you rented the land to me. I''ll pick it up for you just to give you the rent, won''t I?"


    "If you are really worried, then I can plant drought resistant seedlings on your land and buy high-yield seeds from the Academy of Agricultural Sciences to plant them for you!"


    "Are you relieved now?"


    This is still a human word. Old lady Gu, who is not polite, really nodded. After confirming that the other party would not deceive the superior and the inferior, she went home to help.


    Joke, my son is digging a well with a group of workers. She has to go back and serve.


    To say that money can make ghosts grind, but in three days, Gu Zheng''s courtyard has changed a lot.


    On the roof is the double insurance of foam glass insulation board built by the building team and the whole house thermal insulation coating.


    Not only that, Gu Zheng was also very distraught and laid a layer of plant shed on the flat roof sun farm, which was erected as a natural secondary protection.


    At the top of them is a solar electric water heater and a solar generator set that can provide electricity for the family at night.


    As for the changes in the yard, it is more simple and rough. The old well behind the yard is dug to the deepest part of the underground river. The house is filled with containers that are filled while being used. From the courtyard wall to the inner room and the open place of the toilet, there are only skeleton poles.


    When the sun is too poisonous to continue to go out, I''m afraid that when I have to go to the toilet and go to the open-air well in the courtyard, I have to pull a layer of plastic film reflecting the sun''s light.


    Gu Zheng did not avoid others for the installation of these equipment. He not only installed himself, but also encouraged all the neighbors in contact with him to install them while doing these work.


    For a time, nanzhuangzi village was full of people who said anything.


    But Gu Zheng was still unmoved by it, because just after a week of this day, the neighbors around him were also worried, flustered and uneasy.


    Now the weather is rising at a strange rhythm of one degree per day.


    As soon as the villagers in nanzhuangzi turned on the TV, the information they received was like this.


    "Europe has ushered in the largest heat wave attack, so more than a dozen countries and regions have suffered a huge heat wave impact. Up to the news broadcast, nearly 30000 people have died in the heat wave attack."


    "Langreen Iceland has reached the critical point of melting ice due to the rise of global temperature. From today on, the ice shell that has not melted for tens of thousands of years is in the process of melting and disintegration. According to relevant experts, according to the current heating rate, the ice layer of the whole peninsula will be completely melted in the remaining months."


    "Correspondingly, the sea level of the nearby ocean rises."


    "The interconnected ocean cycle will change dramatically. According to the latest data of the Oceanic Administration, the waves on the global coastline will automatically rise by about seven meters."


    "Coastal inspection departments in many European countries have issued an early warning of land inundation."


    "The United Nations emergency meeting will be held soon, focusing on the migration plans of citizens in more than a dozen coastal cities."


    "It is reported that China will become the main recipient of refugee hosting countries."


    "Will be responsible for nearly one sixth of the refugee quota in the affected areas..."


    This is good, at least not to the extent that people can feel the pain.


    Gu Zheng, who turned to another station, saw the newly released news, which was really thrilling.

 Chapter 1055

    "Tropical crops in many African countries have decreased, rainforests around the equator and large areas of vegetation have died inexplicably."


    "Nearly one third of the animals fell into a state of extreme anxiety, and some small races escaped from their inherent habitat."


    "With the efforts of local animal and plant experts and the maintenance of relevant volunteers, efforts are being made to rescue some endangered rainforest animal and plant communities."


    "However, the continuous high temperature makes the whole tropical rain forest a dangerous fire emergency place."


    "According to the latest news from China, 30% of the world''s largest Mala rainforest is surrounded by deep forest fires."


    "It is estimated that at least thousands of animals and plants will perish in this huge disaster."


    Another stage looks like this: "there are large migratory tropical mosquitoes in China''s subtropical forests."


    "Anopheles mosquitoes are also a new force carrying malaria."


    "Malaria cases have occurred in cities in southern China. Major hospitals have issued orange early warning information. Please take mosquito and insect prevention measures and be careful of the further spread of infectious diseases."


    "The arid areas in the North continue to be short of water, and 20% of the crops have no harvest!"


    "China will usher in a year of production reduction. It is estimated that the crop harvest of the whole country will be reduced by about 40% year-on-year."


    "Famine will become a problem we are about to face."


    In this consulting developed world, governments can''t hide such news.


    Simply open up and put all the problems open so that the people of the whole country can clearly understand what they will face.


    Then, on the basis of official television broadcasting, publicize the government''s response measures and guide citizens to act according to the corresponding instructions.


    Reduce the relative losses of large farming provinces, advise citizens in the city to return to their hometown appropriately, and reduce the supply pressure of some cities.


    In the most primitive way... To deal with the global crisis.


    It can''t be said that this climate crisis will make global human development go back to the hard years of men farming and women weaving nearly a hundred years ago.


    But similarly, only such a way of life can make human beings lose a certain large base and still survive tenaciously. At least, don''t die fragile like other species.


    "Click"


    Gu Zheng pressed the remote control in his hand and rubbed his sour eyebrows because they were always wrinkled. As soon as he was ready to get up and see what could be prepared, Gu mother pushed the door "bang" and entered, shouting as if the sky had fallen.


    "Son! It''s broken. The crops in the field don''t shoot!"


    "The weather is so abnormal that the crops that have been planted are wilting. It doesn''t work how to water them."


    "And the crops that have just been planted are dry in the field. If you pour more water, they will rot."


    Even if there are a few fish that have escaped the net, they are drooping and have no spirit. Let alone the harvest after growing, whether they can grow... It still needs two more words.


    Such a phenomenon, for farmers who rely on the harvest to eat, is equivalent to the general event of the sky falling.


    However, Gu Zheng, who was standing in the big room, moved down the stool to Gu''s mother, motioned the other party to sit down and listen to his next words calmly.


    "Mom, everything has two sides."


    "I ask you, after the temperature has continued to rise for nearly ten days, is the price of grain doubling?"


    "How much is the rice on the market now?"


    "Six dollars."


    "Yes, it has increased five times."


    "Then I''ll ask you again, what is the most expensive thing to sell except food?"


    "Of course it''s drinking water!" isn''t the eldest son confused?


    Seeing Gu Laoniang''s expression, Gu Zheng held back his smile, pointed to the well stored by him in his yard, and continued: "Mom, you should be glad that we have an old well."


    "Nanzhuangzi is a rainy area."


    "Even if we can''t support these two points at the end, the North River is all dry. Aren''t we still close to the sea?"


    "I have inquired about the civilian seawater distillation equipment. If the whole village gathers together, I''m afraid we can all live by relying on the sea alone."


    "Drinking distilled water for a long time is a disadvantage of trace elements, which is not good for the body, but we won''t lack it in bathing, washing dishes, irrigation and daily water."


    "No matter how bad it is, I keep storing mineral water at home. Don''t worry, mom."


    "As for the grain you said? It''s not because there''s no money after the production reduction? But think about it. You can take away the grain at that time?"


    Gu Zheng said this to her mother. It''s true that she pondered it carefully.


    As the saying goes, when the sky falls, there are still tall people on top. Now they have become the group who don''t worry about food and drink compared with those city people.


    After thinking of this, Mrs. Gu stood up from the stool with a swish, and the one wearing the big grass hat began to walk to the gate of the hospital.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he was very puzzled. He quickly asked, "Mom, what are you doing out of the sun?"


    "You don''t understand!" aunt Gu kept at her feet. Gu Zheng couldn''t understand the crops. She wanted to drag back the ewes in their backyard and continue to serve them, but she couldn''t kill them all and give them to the Huangxian lamb transfer station in order to change some money and store materials like other families.


    Yes, the news one by one makes nanzhuangzi, a sheep raising distribution center, panic.


    They sent all the sheep that had not been out of the circle to the acquisition point.


    In order to make these sheep who spend energy and food into cash that can be held in their hands, and then use the cash to add some confidence to their family.


    As for the big Biaozi who is busy with the soles of his feet because of this phenomenon, he is painful and happy... He said on pulling the sheep in Gu Zheng''s tailor''s shop.


    Gu Zheng''s shop is too timely to start, but if the business is so hot, he would rather do the mutton business quietly and normally as before, so as to return to the original track of life.


    The big Biaozi who sighed knew that after this peak period, he was afraid that his family''s business would plummet.


    In the future, if it continues as it is now, it''s good to have a meal, not to mention mutton.


    The people in nanzhuangzi village are putting on their troubles, but the capital city, the central city of the whole country, is about to usher in the biggest crisis storm.


    Because of the multiple news, after repeatedly sending out the news that the national grain reserves are rich enough, the government still can not stop the citizens'' enthusiasm to hoard materials.


    In major supermarkets, grain and oil wholesale centers, farmers'' markets and planting areas in suburban counties, you can see the posture of citizens who drive to... Big bags and small bags.


    Followed by the silent price rise of basic materials.


    When everyone found that the price of normal rice flour, grain and oil had risen to a point they could not imagine, there were no full goods on the shelves of Meilian supermarket, the largest chain supermarket in the capital city.


    In the fresh area, there are two or three poor dishes that can be provided in time, such as potatoes, cabbage and radish, which are cheap vegetables that survive in a short time. Now they are drooping in the middle of the basket.


    As for fruits and meat, which are more difficult to store and transport, the fresh fruits picked that day are basically invisible in the supermarket.


    The rows of frozen meat were dragged out of the refrigerator and put on the open surface for face.


    As for the living river crabs and shrimps, they can still be seen vaguely.


    But this kind of thing is not easy to store food. Many housewives shake their heads when they pass through these windows and look at the exorbitant price... They continue to search all corners for items they need at home.


    Along with these related catering industry, entertainment industry and related facilities, the consumption of people is also reducing exponentially.


    In the catering street once famous in the whole capital, except for several powerful century old stores, all other small restaurants have closed down without exception.


    Many busy foreigners who live in this city and stutter for everyone, after they can''t see the hope of making money, they carry their few luggage one after another and embark on the tide of returning to their hometown.


    Those workers who did not earn much and played the role of the bottom cornerstone in the city''s workplace also put down their jobs they had died and refused to leave, picked up their bags and planned to return to the city of their hometown to see if the life pressure there was not as cruel as here.


    The rail transit leading to all directions is facing more terrible transportation pressure than the Spring Festival transportation, while residents living in the capital city feel more empty and inconvenient than during the Spring Festival.


    The canteen downstairs, which has been open all year round, closed down, and the breakfast shop often eaten on the way to work closed down in an instant.


    During the peak period, there was no response to the da da taxi that could always be hit. In the end, even the security guard at the door of the community and the security check in the subway station disappeared.


    Corresponding to all this, the temperature increased by two degrees, bringing the whole city into the warning line of high temperature warning.


    46 degrees.


    This is a temperature that cannot live and work normally.


    This temperature is accompanied by a continuous quarter of rain.


    The capital city ushered in the crisis of water shortage for the first time.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    This is the fifth call broadcast by Gu Feifan. The busy tone over there told him that his number has been pulled into the blacklist by the other party.


    At this time, his school... Has fallen into a state of total stagnation.

 Chapter 1056

    This... So-called private university with great style only made a unilateral decision to suspend classes and suspend school after issuing a particularly simple notice to all teachers and students.


    As for the tuition and accommodation fees that students have paid at the beginning of school?


    The school specially allows students to live freely in the dormitory until the end of their semester.


    As for the days that followed?


    Sorry, you''d better pack up and find your own way out.


    Of course, the school will open normally in the future. As for the opening time?


    After this global crisis, we certainly welcome all new and old customers... To come again.


    Therefore, when the school just released this notice, as one of the students who thought they could herd sheep, Gu Fanfan was quite happy.


    Without the drag of courses, you can live freely on campus.


    Isn''t that the most comfortable life of playing games, playing mobile phones and sleeping in?


    But when he found that the students around him left one by one, and the money in his pocket was sharply reduced because of the closure of the school canteen and the higher and higher consumption in the city, Gu Fanfan panicked.


    Standing in the middle of the empty University City, this waste snack with no survival ability fell into confusion.


    All he can think of is to borrow some change from those evil friends to maintain the life he wants now.


    As for when to return it?


    This... He needs to think about it.


    But what he didn''t expect is that now those students who throw out hundreds of dollars without blinking on weekdays hang up the phone without saying a word when they hear his request to borrow money.


    The only student who said a few more words on the phone also advised him to hurry back to the hometown he didn''t want to return all his life.


    The classmate also said on the phone that in today''s situation, even dandies can''t take out any cash and lend you such friends who obviously won''t repay the money.


    Because in this case, even the least sensible people know how to write the word "save".


    Gu Fanfan was very confused by this call. He knew that the news broadcast an overwhelming drought, rising temperature and global climate crisis.


    But what does this have to do with him, a rice bug?


    He just wanted to be supported as usual.


    Some irritable Gu Feifan threw his cell phone that couldn''t get through on the bed, but he accidentally ran into the call button belonging to his father in the middle of the bump.


    "Hello?"


    At the other end of the phone, there was a voice that made him very familiar. Suddenly, Gu Fanfan''s hot confused brain woke up.


    "Hello! Dad! Is that you? Dad!"


    At the other end of the phone, after hearing his voice, there was a short pause. After a few seconds, the voice that made Gu extraordinary very familiar sounded again: "Gu extraordinary?"


    "Yes! It''s my father!"


    After hearing the response, Gu Fanfan was inexplicably excited, but Gu Zheng''s next words seemed to pour a basin of cold water on his head, which cooled his hot heart.


    "What? Have you figured it out? You can''t stay in school. You''re going to follow me back to the village to farm?"


    "Or have you found a very promising job and just called to let me know that your dirty father made a very wrong decision?"


    "Or do you suddenly find your conscience, feel the difficulty of life, and finally plan to honor your old father and the grandma you still miss far away?"


    "Son, thank you for your childlike heart. If so, can you send me some alimony this month first?"


    "Your father and I are not the kind of unreasonable people who have to hold all their wages when their children work."


    "I don''t want more. Give me thousands of children in a month!"


    "It''s not easy for young people to go out these days, is it?"


    Gu Fanfan, who is still waiting for Gu Zheng to send him some money, is speechless.


    He didn''t know whether he was ashamed or frightened by the miserable experience of these days, but he said something on the phone that he thought he would never say in his life.


    "Dad, transfer me some tolls. I have no money to go home."


    "I''m the only one left in the school. I, I haven''t had dinner all day."


    But Gu Zheng on the other end of the phone didn''t feel soft because of Gu Fanfan''s poor voice of begging for mercy. Instead, he calmly told the ugly words ahead.


    "Have you figured it out? You''re not going to look for another opportunity in the big city you''ve always dreamed of?"


    "You know, after coming back, I can''t support you as hard-working as before."


    "Surely you, who have been in the capital city for so many days, know better than your father how things are now?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Gu Feifan burst into tears.


    Yes, he knows too well, so he''s afraid.


    Standing alone in the city he once yearned for, all he could think of was the figure who always stood in front of him to shelter him from the wind and rain.


    His father''s once slightly cowardly character has become steadfast and reliable in the eyes of Gu extraordinary.


    And the short body was inexplicably tall and big.


    He knows that only when he goes home can he live steadily.


    Wiped a handful of inexplicable tears, Gu Fanfan mumbled his nose and replied, "I know, Dad."


    "The price of train tickets has increased recently. Come to our house and add in the bus money. You can give me 400 yuan."


    This remark was slightly sad, but Gu Zheng on the opposite side was not moved by it.


    "But how can I remember that all the tolls add up to only 355 yuan?"


    As for this end of the phone, Gu Feifan, who was shocked by Gu Zheng''s coldness, screamed directly.


    "Your son, I just said on the phone that I haven''t eaten all day. You can''t leave me dozens of yuan for a full meal! No!"


    The stepfather''s face Gu Zheng took out his startled ears at this end and gave his own answer.


    "Three hundred and seventy yuan, no more."


    "Ten yuan for a bottle of water and five yuan for two steamed buns. Now the money is not spent. What''s the problem? Wait until you get home!"


    Good, strong!


    This is my father.

 Chapter 1057

    Looking at the jingling transfer information on the mobile phone, Gu Fanfan began to pack his luggage without thinking. When everyone had left the door, he went back and forth, and took off the honey wax string of his girlfriend who had planned to give it to the one he had just met... But died of the disaster.


    At least it''s also bought with money. If you meet a good fool in your hometown, maybe you can sell it for two dollars?


    But who would have thought that his fingers were pulled out by the burrs on the bed frame without coming back.


    A drop of undetectable blood idea splashed on the string of honey wax hand string, which looked very clear. When Gu Feifan saw it, he cursed and said a national curse: "grass!" his uninjured thumb subconsciously wiped it on the drop of blood idea.


    But who would have thought that the original red and yellow beeswax was restored to its original color in an instant.


    The bright red blood drops, as if absorbed by honey wax, completely disappeared.


    This is!!


    Gu Fanfan, who read a lot of novels, was immediately excited. He immediately changed his careless state, quickly held the honey wax hand in his hand and observed it carefully.


    Then, a burst of arrogant laughter from heaven and the world was sent out from Gu extraordinary''s mouth.


    "Wow, hahaha! I''m really special! I''m the protagonist of the world!"


    "Let the end come more fiercely! I''m not afraid!"


    Did you guess?


    Yes, but it''s old-fashioned. What else can there be? The last man No. 18 has a space for everyone.


    But Gu Feifan doesn''t think so. Now he has a string of 16 grains, each of which has a space of one square meter.


    Then the question comes.


    What does Gu Fanfan intend to use for such a large space?


    Sitting on the dormitory bed, Gu Fanfan tried to think about it, but found that he couldn''t fill it with anything except his smelly socks, dirty clothes, washbasin, thermos, bedding into the space of a bead.


    Because he has no money.


    Blinking, Gu Fanfan once again recognized the reality and clearly understood... This cruel society.


    With you subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger, with your luck against the sky, you will also fall under a powerful money offensive.


    Let''s not patronize beauty... Hurry back to our hometown with ease.


    Dejected Gu Feifan left the metropolis where he could neither take advantage of the fire nor steal, and set foot on the road of going home to work in agriculture.


    What''s his special father doing?


    Doing odd jobs in the village to make money.


    The more difficult it is, the more urgent it is for people to yearn for good things.


    I don''t know if I feel that the disaster is coming. Recently, there are as many happy events and funerals in this family.


    The continuous high temperature makes some old people who are in poor health die early. Before the disaster, those men and women who are still affectionate want to find the final ownership for their love and draw a perfect end.


    As a result, the only tailor in ten miles and eight townships was unanimously sought after by everyone.


    The cloth that Gu Zheng had handled cheaply once again fell into his hands.


    For Gu Zheng''s behavior of selling the shop and picking up work at home, Gu''s mother agreed with both feet.


    The war was in chaos and the sun was shining. I didn''t stay at home anywhere.


    Moreover, his son''s business is more prosperous than usual. His mother Gu has received a lot of courtesy when chatting with the villagers recently.


    It''s hard to live. When you spend money, you stick to it.


    The clothes thrown away at random are preserved by the precious and heavy people.


    Who added dolls, small clothes and quilts, and where did they have their own cotton cloth and cotton.


    Inexplicably, the tailoring business that has not improved all the time has flourished because of this disaster year.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng''s good day of working hard to make money has just passed. His annoying son Gu Fanfan went home with both hands.


    When he first stepped into the courtyard, he also made an exaggerated exclamation.


    "Wow, is this still the one I know? I said, Dad, how did you change our house into a secret fortress?"


    "It''s so cool!"


    "But let me make a suggestion. We need to rip off the courtyard wall and build it again."


    "You don''t have to be as high as seven or eight meters. The wall should be at least two meters thick. You don''t know, Dad. When the world is chaotic, people like our family must be impacted by outsiders at the first time!"


    Then, Gu Feifan was deeply hit by Gu Zheng''s response without raising his head.


    Gu Zheng asked, "just like our family? Why should people attack first?"


    "There are two stock warehouses in nanzhuangzi''s village head Tan''s house. His family hasn''t sold a bag of grain last year."


    "At Uncle Da Biaozi''s house on the west side of the hospital, the daily cash flow is hundreds of thousands. The Yellow mutton in the freezer at home is stacked in boxes."


    "Aunt Ma, who runs a canteen in the east of the village, and father Tan, who is at the boiling water station at zhengjiekou, are the owners of their own warehouses."


    "Even Zhang Bangjian''s family, who is closest to the sea, has contracted a wild sea and brought two tugboats."


    "I asked why outsiders should attack our house first."


    You did nothing when building a new countryside. Your father''s family is the poorest.


    Speaking of Gu Zheng here, he didn''t give Gu extraordinary any reaction time at all. He stretched out his hand to the other party and said, "bring it!"


    "What?"


    "There should be one yuan left of the money I gave you, and your school luggage? You can sell ten or eight yuan even if you deal with it locally?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s question, Gu Feifan''s bent waist, which had been hit, stood up again.


    He subconsciously looked around and deliberately covered Gu Zheng''s open door to do business. Then he got close to his father, lowered his voice and shared his secret with his closest relatives: "Dad, Dad, let''s stop and stop first. I''ll show you something."


    With this sentence, Gu Fanfan took out this string of honey wax from his arms like a thief, waved towards the empty space of the main room like a Buddha bead attack of a big monk, and a pile of smelly luggage appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    Then, after Gu Feifan waved again with a little pride, the pile of luggage disappeared as if it had never appeared before.

 Chapter 1058

    After all this, Gu was so excited that his face began to shine, and his face turned red... Turning to Gu Zheng''s direction, he squeaked: "Dad, see! See! Your son''s new ability!"


    "Our family is going to develop!"


    But when Gu Zheng finished reading Gu Feifan''s demonstration, he was very calm, scratched his scalp with a sewing needle, lowered his head again, and closed the corner of the dragon and Phoenix quilt in his hand.


    When Gu Feifan waited for a long time and didn''t get any response, the father who didn''t play cards according to common sense asked again: "is it the space with Lingquan?"


    Gu Fanfan shook his head blankly.


    "What is the cultivated area inside?"


    Gu Feifan swallowed another mouthful of saliva.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nothing, nothing to say.


    "In other words, it''s a storage space that can''t do anything? How large is it? Can our long bucket tricycle be installed after my reinforcement and transformation?"


    When Gu Feifan shook his head for the third time, Gu Zheng, with his head down and sewing needle, smiled.


    "Looking at the luggage you just threw out, I''m afraid it doesn''t have much space. Can we always hold thousands of kilograms of grain in our cellar room?"


    This time, he straightened his attitude and felt that his fart was not Gu Feifan, so he nodded his head: "yes, Dad, it can be installed."


    "I have sixteen beeswax, one for one square meter."


    "Oh," Gu Zheng nodded and tied the end of the thread. After biting it off, he handed out his hand in the direction of Gu extraordinary: "bring it to me."


    "Alas! Dad, I activated this space. It''s useless for you to take it?"


    Although his mouth said so, Gu Fanfan handed all the honey wax strings to him.


    Then, as soon as Gu Zheng touched the hand string, the laughing and forgetting book that had been pretending to be dead was dripping and resurrected with blood.


    "Didi, after testing, we found a string of primary holding bags. Excuse me, Mr. Gu, do you erase the traces of the original owner''s use and take the holding bags for your own use?"


    Ouch, it''s finally useful. It''s quite against the sky.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng subconsciously shook his head and asked xiaoforgetshu: "you finally don''t pretend to be dead? So hurry to work. Can this space be used by me and my eldest son?"


    "Yes!"


    This is easy to do. Opening permissions is much simpler than formatting and restarting.


    However, in a few seconds, xiaoforgetshu successfully got the control of this hand string like a dead object.


    Gu Zheng, who joined hands, tried to use space.


    "Wow!" a group of smelly garbage appeared in front of Gu Zheng and Gu extraordinary.


    Gu extraordinary''s eyes: convex!


    Scared him... His legs softened and he sat on that pile of garbage.


    "This... Dad, Dad, why can you control this space?"


    "So ah," sighed Gu Zheng, slowly breaking the other party''s last lucky answer in the other party''s eyes like a dead father: "your string of honey wax is not an exclusive space at all."


    "I''m afraid it''s just a storage bag that can work well after someone takes it."


    "So..." sitting on the ground, Gu Fanfan and Gu Zheng said their disposal method for this unexpected space: "killing can not expose the fact that this space exists, and will never give outsiders any chance to covet him!"


    After saying this, Gu Fanfan got up from the ground, nodded vigorously like a sign of determination, and said to Gu Zheng, "don''t worry, Dad, we''ll know what''s going on here in the future. I won''t use it indiscriminately if I kill it."


    "Hmm! You made the right decision." Gu Zheng, who was very satisfied with Gu Feifan''s attitude, didn''t intend to kill them all. Instead, he opened the string of beeswax in front of the other party, picked up the tool at hand, took off one of the beads, twisted it into a necklace, and handed the newly made finished product back to Gu Feifan, He said, "in order to prevent our family from being served in a pot, I decided to store the egg baskets separately."


    "Here, take it. This is your space. In the future, its safety will be tied to you. You should try your best to protect our property."


    Seeing that Gu Zheng actually took away most of the space, Gu extraordinary''s face was a meal. Just when he wanted to express his dissatisfaction towards his father, Gu Zheng used a sentence, which made him immediately feel that he was the most important person in the family.


    Because Gu Zheng said, "the world is going to be chaotic. Take all the grain in the barn in our backyard."


    "I estimate that there is also a kilo of grain full. Store these grain with you first."


    Hey, upon hearing this, Gu Feifan immediately felt his burden heavy.


    He hung the necklace carefully around his neck and patted his chest with a guarantee: "don''t worry, Dad, I''ll do it right now. Whenever I take care of extraordinary one day, there will be no less grain in this space."


    When Gu Fanfan''s brain made up the picture of how he fought bravely and protected the property of the whole family, Gu Zheng, who sat behind him and mended, said coolly, "don''t do anything. Anyway, eat the rice in your hand first."


    "I''m afraid you can finish it in a year."


    Listening to Gu Feifan, he stumbled... Tripped over his own doorsill.


    When he turned around and figured it out, his ears were drooping when he left.


    This is the current situation of their family. There are so many things. With space, you have to have money to buy a lot of materials.


    Gu Feifan, who finally returned to reality, had to forget his father''s words of going to the ground for a while, and began to fill his space with rice.


    After returning to his hometown, his optimism completely disappeared after only a month.


    This is because many countries, led by China, began to implement frugality orders on a global scale. Unexpectedly, like a country during the preparation for war, they issued urban purchase restriction orders.


    On the material list of the purchase restriction order, a number of items are densely arranged.


    In the first place is the rice and drinking water necessary for mankind.


    Now, the temperature in the capital city has risen to 50 degrees. The whole city is like a steamer emitting hot gas. From a distance, it looks like a mirage in the desert.


    Another drop of rain did not fall, but also made the water supply system in the city pull up the alarm bell of serious water shortage.


    The storage capacity of the reservoir is not enough to support the normal operation of this large city with a population of tens of millions. Once again, the urban population repatriation system has been carried out in various cities.


    Taking the capital city as a template, all urban census units nationwide dispatched door-to-door to carry out unconventional... Permanent census.


    In addition to the relevant certificates issued by the necessary units in the city and the foreign residents whose spouse has a regular registered permanent residence in the city, other foreign registered permanent residence residents will welcome the overwhelming persuasion and conversation to the civil mediation Department of the local neighborhood committee.


    Most of the content is related to persuading them to return home.


    From the perspective of the country, it has been extended to the practical interests of the residents. The saliva flying, let you make a due contribution to the stability and unity of the motherland and the prosperity and stability of the society.


    In fact, there is only one word to say: go back to your home and find your mother!


    For a time, some leather bag companies closed down one after another, and the operation of small and medium-sized enterprises basically stagnated.


    Of course, it is impossible for them to continue this.


    Whether it is fast-moving consumption industry, service industry, import and export or manufacturing industry, it can not maintain the original operation and development under this high temperature.


    When survival is becoming a problem, these things are not what people care about.


    When these units and enterprises with the largest number of employees dissolved themselves and declared bankruptcy, let alone China, the whole world ushered in the impact of the second wave of unemployment.


    The unemployed army in these cities is still good. The most miserable thing is the people engaged in crop farming in North America and African countries. They are not facing artificial persuasion, but approaching like a living desert.


    The crops that had just been cultivated the day before were buried in the sandy dunes as soon as they opened their eyes the next day.


    The surrounding yellow and dry vegetation was instantly ignited by a bolt from the blue. The dry air without water vapor around became the best combustion promoter for the fire. An occasional breeze can make a fire point become a grassland and the root cause of the destruction of a forest.


    Compared with these, the awesome Chinese state is still on the verge of collapse, but the cohesion of the people and the conviction of the government are still within the controllable range.


    It can be seen that the world is very similar to Gu Zheng''s original world. On weekdays, he loudly complains about the poor of the country, but when the real disaster comes, only this poor country can find a practical and effective way to macro control the normal operation of the whole country.


    Some Westerners seem extremely unreasonable and have no rules and regulations of human rights, but it is precisely the most important condition for concerted efforts to get through the disaster.


    If you don''t believe it, look at the international news and online forums after climbing the wall. There will never be China in a large number of countries with armed conflicts, smashing and looting and mass deaths.


    When nearly half of the population of those western powers faced the entrance of fresh water with nothing to buy and no food to drink, the whole country of China transitioned to the state''s limited distribution of materials.

 Chapter 1059

    Don''t mention that everyone has adapted very well. Many old people volunteered to go to the newly emerging grain station and queue up to receive grain.


    Take the Hukou book, the new food voucher issued by the government, and popularize it to the young people around. We are all living waste fed by hard-working farmers'' uncles!


    Let those young men who boast of being urban look up at the sky. For the first time, they feel that it is so difficult to earn food and drink with both hands.


    But what they don''t know is that even if the country''s grain reserves can supply them to eat, they can''t supply them to drink.


    Some of the hardest hit areas, which were originally short of water, are getting worse under the attack of high temperature. If there are not some large industrial bases that must ensure normal operation, I''m afraid the whole city will face the fate of collective migration.


    But when this situation lasted for about half a year and the global average temperature had risen to a very terrible height, even the Chinese government was unable to support it... Finally, like other countries, they began to carry out the plan of forced internal migration.


    At this time, Yancheng along the coast, together with other relatively rainy areas, became the first migration place for the arid urban population.


    A large number of urban residents left their homes, took their families, drove their own private cars and took the special train specially sent by the state, heading for these classified areas.


    Nanzhuangzi village, which has been turned into the destination, also welcomed more than 500 people... Nearly 200 families early this morning.


    The notice came suddenly. Village head Tan, who received it, had not yet reacted from the shock. The staff responsible for delivering it sold it first.


    "Village head Tan, this is the task assigned by the above. I know it has brought great difficulties to your grass-roots cadres."


    "But we can''t help it. We''re all Chinese. We can''t distinguish between regions, let alone watch the people here starve and thirst?"


    "You can rest assured that their rations are uniformly distributed by the government and will never take advantage of our villages."


    "All you have to do is arrange accommodation uniformly. It''s best to build the living houses of these families in the shortest time."


    "If the weather doesn''t change, they will be the permanent residents of Yancheng in the future!"


    "And don''t complain, you old man. Beizhuangzi in your neighboring village receives 50 more people than you!"


    "When the disaster comes, we will unite as one. Maybe, after accepting domestic refugees, there will be more international refugees who need our asylum."


    When he heard this, village head Tan was thrilled. His hands holding a cigarette bag and pot directly put them up. He hurriedly took over the accession form in the other party''s hands: "don''t! Even if Chinese compatriots, at least it is internal digestion."


    "We can understand when we communicate, can''t we?"


    "Don''t push me to some foreign ancestors. I can''t understand. If you beat them, they are prone to international disputes."


    "Although they are refugees, there is no way to complain if they are killed secretly. I''m afraid there will be a time when this disaster will come to an end. At that time, won''t the people in our village become the culprit of international tension?"


    "So let''s make a deal. I promise to finish the tasks arranged by the state."


    "But if these people don''t obey the management..."


    The rest can''t be said clearly.


    The clerk in charge of delivering took village head Tan to the periphery of the handover site, pointed to the car following army escorted by the real gun nuclear bomb transportation, and then made a lot of instructions with village head Tan... Wilting quietly: "it''s been so long in your village that your own militia has not been trained yet?"


    "I remember that Tanjia village has been handed down for a hundred years. You are an old clan living in this area for generations."


    "These young people in other places have returned home for policy reasons, haven''t they?"


    "Don''t let them idle in the village. Let them move when they clean up the output in the field."


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this sentence, village head Tan said nothing.


    He had already mobilized nanzhuangzi''s patrol team and set up his own militia several months ago.


    Because of this sad day, there is a sharp increase in petty theft nearby. In the case of losing a bag of grain and a handful of harvest, even if the local public security department breaks its leg, they can''t get busy.


    But since these young adults began to shift patrol, the security of the whole village has been eliminated.


    Villages that used to be dark at night are now basically lit all night.


    If it weren''t for the people from above, village head Tan wanted to collect the labor force of the whole village, put a big circle of big fences on the periphery of the village, and follow the sages'' self-control management model of the villa.


    It''s a pity that he still has 72 plans he heard from the book. He was given such a difficult task.


    Oh, sorry, sorry.


    Of course, the staff of this office do not know the psychological activities of village head tan at all.


    He thought that the honest man had never thought of arming himself.


    Selfishly... I nodded with satisfaction for my kind reminder, shook hands with village head Tan warmly, took back the signed undertaking form, and handed over the list, contact information and specific information of the hundreds of families to village head tan.


    After instructing which unit to deal with more specific matters, he stood aside... Only the local garrison responsible for transporting this group of people from Yancheng railway station to nanzhuangzi waved and bent into the open car.


    From this moment on, even if their team has completed the work mission, they can roar away in the original direction of the village.


    As for the remaining group of newly relocated villagers, who are dusty, tired, confused and uneasy about the new environment, they turned their eyes to the village head Tan who was clearly told by the clerk that he would be responsible for their next accommodation assignment.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Seeing that the village head Tan here cleared his throat, he received a bright yellow loudspeaker from his son. With a gentle tone and sincere attitude, he began to arrange according to the list he had just arrived.


    "Please send a representative from each of the 68 families in Liangzhou District of Weiwu city to stand behind the young man with a yellow straw hat, follow him to your temporary gathering place to identify the door, and then you can check in with your luggage and family first."


    "As for Min County, Gulang county and 120 families in Tianzhu autonomous region, please follow the young man with little red riding hood and follow him to the temporary resettlement site at the east end of the village to see the accommodation."


    "Of course, after you have seen the residential area, please return to the big field where I am now."


    "Here, I will give each family a detailed map of Yancheng, including nanzhuangzi village."


    "It is marked on the top: the location of the government''s limited relief grain receiving window, the Limited drinking water receiving office, nanzhuangzi grocery supply and marketing, sales points, bank offices, village hospitals, restaurants that also provide meals to the outside world, family tailoring shops... And many other shops closely related to people''s livelihood."


    "Not only that, after everyone has packed up, we will also carry out a house number drawing activity in the new residential area to be completed."


    "The living environment of the temporary resettlement sites you see is a little difficult, but those are temporary."


    "Look, behind me, there is a large area of vacant wasteland, which is the housing site specially prepared by the government for you who later moved to the village, which has laid a solid foundation for everyone to have independent housing in the future."


    "Of course, if you are lucky, you can be assigned to the vacant house originally used for commercial purposes in the village in advance. I have made statistics in advance before you came. A total of 36 house owners are willing to rent or sell to the state to solve the housing problem for you."


    "Although everyone can live in a house sooner or later, there is always someone who can seize the advanced first, isn''t it? That''s why we need to use the most fair lottery system!"


    "Is this OK with everyone?"


    "No!!"


    The feeble migratory people were aware of the general warehouse of sardine sardines. Once they heard such a good thing, the original state of the wilds was swept away, and the spirits were all lifted up.


    Even if you don''t get it, it''s good.


    The more people move to independent rooms, the larger the space of temporary settlements. They can live a more comfortable life before the new house is completed.


    This move made the hundreds of people clap their hands together, and the representatives of each family behind the leader suddenly became high spirited.


    Because in the process of migration, although all families come from one place, places with crowds always have to be divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    All the way, because of all kinds of dislikes, the residents who had long been suffocated were suddenly relaxed because of the old village head''s move.


    Even if you have power and influence locally, what if someone has connections?


    Don''t you have to obey the command when you get to someone else''s land?


    How fair it is to draw numbers. Depending on whether you are a billionaire or a local villain, you can only be subject to other people''s rules in full view of the public.


    Of course, after the palm drum is finished, they still have to obediently follow the leaders of the two groups... To see their temporary gathering place.

 Chapter 1060

    But when the group came back with the village leader, there was no excitement on their faces.


    The group in the east of the village is better. The residential area there is rebuilt from the seafood industrial warehouse next to the village.


    The completion time of the warehouse is not long. The roof is seven or eight meters high. The large empty space in the warehouse is temporarily built into a four-way and four-way partition environment by the villagers. In addition, due to the large rough glass installed in the front, back, left and right, both lighting and ventilation can be said to be careless.


    But the living environment on the west side of the village, close to the small mountain forest, is much worse.


    It was a warehouse of half wood, half thatch and yellow mud embryos spontaneously built by the original fruit farmers and mountain farmers.


    Not only is there no bright window, but if there is a heavy rain, it will be damp, moldy and hairy there.


    Its usual function is to prepare for the period of time from picking fruit from the orchard to inspection and transportation at the acquisition station. Where is it necessary to clean up the windows and make it suitable for home and family?


    Besides, now this situation can give you a shelter from the wind and rain, even if it is a benevolent and righteous village.


    Didn''t you see that not long ago, there were people in the village who collectively fought against migrant urban residents. Did they all perform the martial arts with the local coordinators?


    However, these citizens who were forced to leave their homes, slightly hypocritical people, they are also wronged


    We summoned up our courage and believed that tomorrow would be more beautiful before we came to the new home you described. As a result, you gave us a place like this. At the beginning, we might as well just stay where we are and die without moving.


    I don''t believe it. As a government that makes decisions for the people, can you watch the people starve to death?


    Therefore, the citizens of Weiwu city broke out in an all-round way when they felt inexplicably depressed and tired after traveling so many days.


    A milder family representative will tactfully find the old village head and tell them that it is not easy for the old and the young in their family.


    The families that are a little hot or have little thoughts in their hearts are the villagers of nanzhuangzi village who look at them with vigilant eyes and hold the regiment opposite dachangzi... They shout directly.


    The wise man shouted, "do you have a fellow countryman with a spacious place to take in our house for a while?"


    "The rent is not for nothing!"


    And people who are not very smart and are encouraged to be shot by others will not be very pleasant to hear if they shout out.


    Those who honestly followed their grandson''s goods like scumbags in the local area during the armed escort. Now, after seeing that the people in uniform had evacuated, the whole person seemed to be free from the heavy shackles and trembled all over.


    Their bad habits in the past once again emerged. Holding the group together, they said the bad words.


    "That''s right. Didn''t you all say it? The Chinese people are close to the whole family. When there are difficulties in the disaster area, people are in urgent need, and all sides support and send warmth. Is it the love of a family of children?"


    "Then the villagers of nanzhuangzi will carry forward the spirit, count, count, and arrange us in these empty houses. We don''t care if there are homeowners or not. We can make do!"


    "Everyone said, isn''t it!"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    This can be said to the hearts of many people.


    They began to observe the surrounding situation when they got off the delivery truck. This nanzhuangzi village is much richer than expected.


    Every family has independent courtyards. Not to mention, even the streets in this village are quite neat.


    And this sentence also made other families who didn''t have a big reaction come together. Although the people behind them didn''t speak, their eyes staring at the opposite side showed a light that was ready to move.


    Seeing this, the villagers of nanzhuangzi subconsciously frowned. For them, these people are not as good as their relatives eight generations away from the neighboring village. I''m afraid they have a close relationship with the villagers in the province.


    How can they let these foreigners with evil intentions move into their own homes? Isn''t that a trouble for today''s peaceful life?


    For a time, the atmosphere in the big scene became tense. As those young and strong years of nanzhuangzi took a step forward, the middle-aged and elderly villagers began to collect weapons and tools after the crowd, which vaguely formed a confrontation.


    Seeing this, the old village head felt a click in his heart. After giving a wink to the eldest son behind him, he tried to pull away the people around him and took a few steps... He went to the middle of nanzhuangzi''s young representative, turned his head and motioned the villagers in the village to be calm and not impatient with extremely vague eyes.


    Then, in the slightly puzzled eyes of the two parties, he slowly lit his old cigarette bag and pot, struggled to take out his first cigarette today, and then said his first decision today.


    "Have you forgotten? We still have more than 30 empty houses waiting to smoke."


    "At that time, things will be tight. Families with difficulties will change first. I''m afraid we can live in a new house in peace after a while."


    In a word, the dreamer was a little disillusioned. The rascals who were still staring at each other''s beautiful daughter-in-law and little girl were salivating. Because of this sentence, they suddenly got stuck on the spot.


    Yes, why did they forget it.


    If there are 36 families who have taken the lead in breaking away from small groups that are not United because of the housing, the deterrence they have just formed in terms of the number of outsiders will all disappear at once.


    When a loafer who was especially unwilling wanted to come out and use force to deter the families behind him, so that they had to extract the ownership of these vacant houses after solving the accommodation problem of all families, he was pulled back by the big brother Ma Debiao.


    The eldest brother with horizontal flesh on his face and bald ladle attribute on his forehead hung the most gentle smile on his face at this time, like comforting an ignorant child. He whispered, "look first, look!"


    "Don''t worry, young man."


    After that, as if nothing had happened, the old God was still happily watching the performance of the old village head on the field.


    At this time, a huge paper box had been carried to the square by the villagers. There was no need for the old village head to be too wordy. No more than 188 folded notes were put up in this way.

 Chapter 1061

    Or did each family send representatives to play, draw lots one by one, and open the small paper folded into many layers, it goes without saying that it is empty. As for the lucky ones among them?


    Well, don''t you just rush into the market with the note in your hand?


    They shook the note containing the word "middle" in their hands and walked in the direction of the leader on the sideline with a little inexplicable excitement.


    In the process, they gathered together the family members behind them who were happy because of the good news.


    They dragged bits and pieces of cumbersome luggage, helped the old and young at home, and ran to the new home they were about to get without looking back.


    As for their original careful thinking of advancing and retreating with the crowd, asking for more benefits for themselves, and the same rights as the villagers of nanzhuangzi, it disappeared because of the word "middle".


    All the hustle and bustle in the world are for profit, and all the hustle and bustle in the world are for profit.


    However, a small livable road easily divides a group.


    Because of the evacuation of more than 100 people, it not only makes this slightly crowded empty space spacious in an instant, but also makes the rest of the adjustment and differentiation work achieve the most desired effect of the old village head.


    Because among the families who have selected these more than 30 houses, 22 families have been divided into relatively comfortable temporary homes in the west of the village.


    This means that those who were originally assigned to the East can be assigned to the West.


    Then, the number of temporary gathering places for the 22 wealthy families was so that the families who had suffered together for good or ill staged a farce of Quan Wuxing in full view of the public.


    Those young men who were choked like explosive barrels beat their heads and blood in the tearing action of chicken flying and dog jumping and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    What he did... Was just the poor 22 useless lists in the future.


    In the puzzled eyes of the villagers in nanzhuangzi, while Gu Fanfan thought whether the citizens of Weiwu city were a stupid City, Gu Zheng stood in the crowd and gave him a course related to human nature, which was gradually induced by his stupid but unknown cheap son.


    "Do you think what they are fighting for is the most useless thing? A useless residence soon?"


    "No, what they are fighting for is the voice in the crowd, the subtle division of classes, and deeper... The strength of a family, whether its members are strong or not, and even to the greatest extent, they can distinguish which families are not easy to provoke and which families can be bullied."


    "From then on, small groups that they can communicate with will automatically form because of this."


    "You see, under the thinking mode of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, they also searched out the group of people who are most likely to be abandoned or used as scapegoats."


    "The reason why people can adapt to this society to the greatest extent depends on this..." speaking of this, Gu Zheng points his temple, sighs and carries his hand back: "and this is exactly what you lack."


    You can have dessert.


    Gu Feifan, who was said by Gu Zheng to be inexplicably sad, subconsciously turned his eyes to standing on his father''s side... And the direction of his own grandmother who was happily knocking sunflower seeds to watch the excitement.


    Who would have thought that his real grandmother gave him an infinitely tolerant smile and gave him the most fatal blow: "your father is right, grandson, you are a little more stupid than your father."


    "But I''m not afraid. Just have your father at home! Let him go to your uncle Haizi in the evening and catch a fish to replenish your brain!"


    Late, eat fish become smart? That worked when I was a child.


    Hearing this, Gu especially burst into tears.


    Having seen enough of the excitement, Gu Zheng drooped his hand behind him, patted the dust on his body, only said a word gently, and turned around and returned home.


    "Let''s go. It''s almost finished..."


    When Gu Zheng''s back just disappeared from the noisy arena, the chaotic scene that seemed to have been out of control had been divided at this time.


    The winner was ma Debiao, who had always carried his hands behind his back and never moved a step, and the young people who spontaneously surrounded him with dozens of mouths. Behind these young people who were not easy to mess with at first sight, they were followed by a group of old and young people with families.


    They stood behind Ma Debiao, looked at the figure who looked like a Bodhisattva and smiled like King Kong, quietly arched and said to all the parents and villagers who came together: "laugh." after that, they led this group of people to stand among the residents in the West in a unique order, but for a while, they stood right in front of the whole team, Seems to be the speaker.


    In this situation, the old village head just slightly frowned. He didn''t say a word more. He steadfastly distributed a data map according to what he had agreed.


    However, after the people left the big field, whether they were really willing or false, the old village head always followed him and said one more word in the ear of the eldest son who cleaned up the empty field with him.


    "Let Da Xizi and Da Biaozi be alert and avoid the west side when patrolling at night."


    "I think the fat man with a smiling face is not simple. I''m afraid he''s another kind-hearted person."


    The successor behind village head Tan, the leader of the patrol team in the village and the eldest son of the old Tan family, nodded in a muffled voice and suppressed the loud voice brought by Lu Di. The old father said, "save your father! Our patrol team has just installed two bird guns and tested them in the fruit forest. They can make it work!"


    Are you kidding? The wisdom of the people is infinite.


    After coming to nanzhuangzi village, a dragon will be coiled for me, and a tiger will be laid down for me!


    The steadfast old village head followed his eldest son and walked very easily. The Loess behind him was long and the sky was full of red clouds... Integrated with his posture, it became the most harmonious picture in the village.


    And this weather also shows that it will be a sunny day tomorrow.


    The hot cicadas groaned helplessly on the trunk of the village, welcoming their impending death. Like them, they were restless, the hearts of the later relocated citizens squatting in the warehouse like a steamer.


    Outsiders who had just received today''s supplies from the material distribution office stared at the scalar steamed bread and less than half a bucket of mineral water in their hands, slightly confused and stunned.

 Chapter 1062

    Some people behind them have a large amount of grain, but no one has thought about how they can make these raw rice noodles into something that can enter their mouth without water and stove.


    As for instant noodles, each family has some stocks, but the proportion in the household stock is too low compared with rice and flour.


    In some families with newborn babies and elderly people, this poor drinking water is completely insufficient for the normal consumption of family members.


    The self-reliance life originally thought of going to a new relocation point can only be carried out in the process of consultation and conflict with the local people.


    The people in a warehouse were silent. The dull air flow combined with the dizzy hot environment made the flame in everyone''s heart climb steadily.


    "Can''t go on like this..."


    A faint but weighty word sounded in the public activity area of the warehouse full of luggage and people.


    "We need to talk to the people in nanzhuangzi village. We can solve the food ourselves, but the water..."


    "Even if it''s asking or buying, we must get back the most basic living security for everyone?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    After this sentence falls, there are echoes of harmony.


    Young people who had the right to speak in their families stood up one after another from the pile of luggage they lived in. With an inexplicable and excited expression, they turned their attention to Ma Debiao, who was the first to shout.


    Then, in this state of attention, the smiling middle-aged man slowly got up from the ground and arched his hands at the people behind him again with an inexplicable momentum.


    "Thank you for your support. In this way, I have confidence when I go to negotiate with each other''s village."


    When Ma Debiao turned around and pretended to go out like this, he spontaneously surrounded a group of young and hot people behind him, and followed him with a little rush.


    "How can brother Ma get involved alone?"


    "Yes, nanzhuangzi''s group of people are not good at first sight!"


    "Walking around, many people have great strength. The other party will consider it carefully for the sake of so many people."


    Yes, this trip is from Wuyang to Wuyang. When they gathered at the head of the village and the old village head sent someone to patrol the cabin door of the patrol team for a long time, the crowd in Weiwu city gathered from both sides and asked for additional water has formed a strong view.


    This made the two villagers who were still sitting at the patrol point chatting suddenly nervous. One person was busy... He turned and went straight to the village head''s house. As for the other person, he unconsciously grabbed the weapon at hand, a self-made red tassel gun and a noisy group of people in front of the car barrier at the entrance of the village, There was a confrontation from front to back.


    When Gu Zheng arrived at the scene slowly, he saw the following scene.


    The two groups of people at war could not reach an agreement on the issue of water intake, and the confrontation between the two sides was on the verge.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s impossible! There are so many old and weak women and children in the village. How can we safely let your people in and fetch water freely."


    "What''s more, the current water resources are so tight that the drinking water of the whole village depends on several old wells dug in the old time."


    "Our water is hard won, and there is no surplus for you to drink."


    "If you really think it''s not enough, can you respond to the superior department and ask for an increase in drinking water ration?"


    Besides, isn''t it all said in the poster?


    Should we independently find conditions for survival and try not to add trouble to the country?


    "If you can talk to the people in the village about buying water, we won''t care about the normal equivalent exchange!"


    But when he heard what nanzhuangzi said, Ma Debiao on the other side smiled. He slowly looked around for a week and asked a sentence that the villagers couldn''t answer at all: "really?"


    "But you turn back and ask, who is willing to sell us the water at home?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t think the well will dry up in the next second if others drink more of the water?"


    "Is it still effective to speak well these days?"


    Hearing Ma Debiao''s threatening words, Captain Tan opposite was also a little impatient and went back in a hoarse voice: "how are you doing?"


    "Anyway, it''s impossible for your people to get water at will."


    ¡­¡­


    "Easy to do!"


    "Lease us your old well. Don''t worry. It''s not worth the money!"


    It''s impossible!


    Subconsciously, Captain Tan turned his eyes to the faces of people with old wells at home, including Gu Zheng, but saw the bright escape of these families and the silence equivalent to rejection.


    Others are reluctant, but Gu Zheng is lost in meditation, because he is considering whether the drinking water he has saved can carry the rest of the six months, and what benefits he will earn by chartering the right to use his old well to these outsiders.


    Because just this morning, under the countdown bar of the fire, a line of blue font suddenly appeared


    Water: 3755:59:22


    So what is the word fire corresponding to the disaster of global drought that continues to heat up? What does this trailing water represent?


    Before Gu Zheng could figure out any substantive content according to the clues at hand, the louder voice of the group of people in front of him interrupted his hard work.


    "What are you going to do!"


    "What do you want!"


    I don''t know if it''s because the weather is too hot and dry, and the young men''s blood is too strong. The two groups of people began to move big in pushing and shoving each other.


    They are not satisfied with the quarrel and scolding in the short, and even the mutual threat in momentum and language can not express their inner anger and irritability.


    I don''t know who it is, let alone what it is for. The two groups of people who were alert to each other and full of dissatisfaction moved their hands off guard.


    For a time, the fight was a mess. Gu Zheng subconsciously grabbed Gu Fanfan, who was ready to rush forward. In only two or three steps, he jumped out of the circle of scuffle and ran to the periphery of the big field.


    "Dad! What are you beating!"


    Gu Feifan, who was pulled out by Gu Zheng, completely ignored the fact that he was pulled out of the battle group like a chicken cub. Now he is hot-blooded and just wants to fight with his little partners in the village.


    Although the young man who once yearned for the big city had a special contempt for the people in the village, after he returned to the village after a major disaster, the little friends who had studied in primary school, high school, pulled out bird eggs and drilled through the haystack abandoned the previous dirty and accepted his return very generously, When his father took him to the ground with his stick, he also found an alternate position for him in the patrol team in the village.


    This makes Gu Feifan find his goal of being a man at once and gain an extremely great sense of identity.


    Now, his best friends, the most sneaky friends who play, are fighting side by side in the front, but he is dragged to the periphery of the crowd by his greedy father. Isn''t this a cowardly rat who runs away?


    Just as Gu Feifan pulled away Gu Zheng''s pull and wanted to cry out for help again, a force greater than before... Suddenly appeared on the collar of his back jacket, which made Gu Feifan too rushed out of guard... The eyes that were strangled protruded in an instant, and the physiological tears flowed along the corners of his eyes.


    I know that my father stopped my son. I don''t know that they thought they were deeply hated.


    This is Gu Fanfan''s first time to get angry in front of the ruthless Gu Zheng. He can''t even tell the emotion of half shame and half depression, but the boundless flame... After another finger along Gu Zheng''s finger, it was like being fanned by a banana, and was extinguished in an instant.


    Because, in the direction Gu Zheng pointed out, the two groups of people who had rolled on the ground are now as stiff as petrochemical at the scene, silent.


    As for why this phenomenon is caused?


    A gun appeared in the hand of a young man in Weiwu city who was beaten the worst.


    A dark homemade revolver.


    Because of this gun, even the young man has been hammered into a panda eye, but one of the people in the field is counted as one, and no one dares to laugh at him.


    It was because of this gun that Gu Fanfan, who was standing outside the scuffle circle, subconsciously wiped the cold sweat that suddenly appeared on his forehead.


    Why are there real guys!


    Aren''t the people across the street ordinary citizens?


    But in this silent moment, at the edge of the circle, Ma Debiao, who was spontaneously surrounded and protected by his little brothers... Spoke.


    "Xiao Xu, don''t be nervous. We are all good brothers in common sorrow. How can we draw a gun at nanzhuangzi''s villagers?"


    "How dangerous this kind of thing is. Even if you get a gun license through formal channels, it''s something you can use to protect people''s property safety."


    "You''re a threat. The villagers in nanzhuangzi seem unwilling to give us water."


    With these words, Ma Debiao turned around and smiled at the villagers in nanzhuangzi and said, "you say you''re not a fellow?"


    The people pointed at by a pistol were silent. For a moment, they didn''t know how to respond.


    Just when nanzhuangzi patrol was weak and the people of Weiwu city were brave, suddenly two people rushed panting from the innermost path of the village.


    They are the captain and vice captain of the patrol team, Tan Daqiang and Tan Lin, two majestic men who are cousins. One man came to the big field with a bird gun in his hand.

 Chapter 1063

    Before the two of them reached the crowd, the noise in their mouth followed them first: "what are you doing! What are you doing! All irrelevant people get out of the way!"


    "Don''t let them hurt their own people by mistake."


    With Tan Daqiang''s roar, the villagers in nanzhuangzi village, who were still stiff and motionless, scattered in an instant and gave way to the way to the young man with the gun.


    This time, Tan Daqiang and Tan Lin could see clearly the situation in the field. Their brothers sneered, trotted and put the bird gun on their shoulders.


    "Dry ha! Dry ha! Do you want to make trouble?"


    "Are you going to call the police or not? Believe it or not, even if it''s really noisy, when the police come, we also belong to self-defense. Who is the mob? You can shoot and try!"


    With these words, the tan brothers pointed their guns at the opposite crowd and reminded the villagers who were still rolling with each other to evacuate to a safer place behind them.


    This time, the original situation on the court suddenly changed.


    After a brief silence, the people of nanzhuangzi patrol team straightened up.


    "Brother Tan, you can''t just forget it!"


    "Yes, I dare to take out a gun. What''s the difference between this bandit robbery!"


    "What are the clerks up there for? How did you get such a group of people..."


    The crowd is excited


    But in this way, Gu Zheng, who stood in the outer ring, shook his head.


    Tan Daqiang is far from his father.


    Gong to Gong to drum to drum, how can we put a cold gun in the dark... It''s easier to solve the leader directly.


    With only one shot, the citizens of Weiwu city will never draw their guns again, and the boy named Ma Debiao dare not make random attempts again.


    What is this now?


    In the end, it is still necessary for both sides to take a step back in negotiations, and perhaps let the other side take some benefits.


    This is human nature, asked the University.


    But just as Gu Zheng shook his head, a result that he had never thought of and the last thing people wanted to see in the confrontation occurred.


    The self-made pistol, in the young man''s hand trembling because he was too nervous... Went off fire.


    "Bang"


    After a shot, the gun emptied.


    This is lucky and unfortunate.


    Because of this shot, the patrol members of nanzhuangzi who passed by the God of death could no longer resist their strong anger and rushed directly in the direction of the young man who shot. One person grabbed the weapon in the other''s hand, while another group of people... Greeted him angrily with fists and leather shoes.


    For a time, there was chaos again in the sunburn, with ghosts crying and wolves howling and flesh and blood flying. Even tan Daqiang with a bird gun and the old God''s horse winning the bid could not be controlled.


    "See? That''s why I didn''t pull you out."


    Gu Zheng shook out two small stones from his sleeve pocket while talking to Gu Feifan, who was already stunned beside him. He held them in his hand and stared at the development of the event inch by inch.


    What he wants to guard against is not these traumatic skin injuries, but against the people opposite. Regardless, he takes out another deadly weapon to cause unnecessary casualties to the people in the field.


    If you really start today, I''m afraid you can''t stop it in the future.


    Unfortunately, the situation at the scene did not give Gu Zheng room to show, because with the countdown of the water word, it was only torn for half an hour... The thunder and rain clouds piled up quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The thick clouds covered the sun, making it dark as night at noon.


    Patter... The first drop of rain fell and hit the dry empty field that could rush out of the dust. This drop of rain immediately stopped the two groups of people killed by Da Sheng on the spot.


    Let them get up from the ground, straighten their spine, hold up their heads, and look at the sudden gift of God.


    Although this rainy day is even hotter than usual, as long as there is rain, it means there is water. Then why do they want to look like this here?


    The two people who wanted to understand slowly loosened their entangled hands, put their eyes on their families behind them against their scarred swollen faces.


    There, their parents'' worried and sad faces are now full of surprises of hope. More anxious parents have picked up their pockets and opened their dry lips to try to catch the raindrops as thin as hair.


    "It''s raining!"


    I don''t know who shouted first, and this sentence became the signal of the end of the whole farce. With more and more greetings, these people gathered because of the water... Scattered because of the water.


    "Small, go home and get the bucket!"


    "No, go to town and buy two more big pots!"


    "You can take a bath! You can wash clothes!"


    "Woo woo..."


    Inexplicably, there were many cries of joy.


    Just because of these greeting sounds, the people in the whole venue were scattered in an instant.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng, holding a stone in his hand, took his weapon away and turned away.


    When he left two or three steps, he didn''t forget to remind the silly son who didn''t keep up and speed up the pace of returning home.


    "What are you waiting for? You hurry home to help your grandmother store water, remember..." after saying this, Gu Zheng pointed to the honey wax hanging on Gu extraordinary''s neck and reminded him to put the stored water in the backup beads at home.


    This time, Gu Fanfan deserved it simply, but when he saw his father, he didn''t intend to go home with him. Instead, when he separated in the fork of the village road, he asked one more question: "Dad, where are you going?"


    Where are you going at such a critical juncture?


    At this time, Gu Zheng, who carried his hands behind his back, was not happy about half the rain. He looked at the light rain, which was getting heavier and heavier now. He returned with some worry: "I went to the east bank to have a look. Didn''t a construction team be sent up to renovate the bank dam two months ago?"


    "I always feel wrong. Go and have a look!"


    "Oh!" Gu Feifan picked his eyebrows and wiped his face with the rain happily. He rushed to the nearby yard and turned his head and left Gu Zheng''s worries behind.

 Chapter 1064

    His father is really funny. Since the construction team came, the small freight terminal in the East has been closed. Cars come and go, all of them are construction, and the inspection is very strict.


    Don''t mention his father''s old arms and legs. Last time the monkeys in his village wanted to see the excitement, they only turned over half the wall and were pulled down by the surrounding security personnel.


    What can his father see when he goes at this time? Around the wall?


    Unfortunately, Gu Fanfan doesn''t know that his father has now stood on the periphery of the simple wall nearly three meters high. Taking advantage of the moment when the security personnel have just left, he starts to run up from seven or eight meters away, but only two or three jumps... Like a clever ape, he picks up the top of the wall, then connects a wrist to push horizontally, and the man''s whole body turns over the high wall, The falling silent disappeared into the high wall.


    In fact, this is not the first time Gu Zheng has climbed over the wall. To be exact, Gu Zheng has been observing from time to time since the emergence of the construction team.


    These construction teams sent down by the upper echelon did not carry out any great projects. They just did something superfluous. They built absolutely impossible breakwaters on the urban coastline on the inner side of the bay.


    The most terrible thing is that the dike for wind and waves is higher and longer. It not only stops all fishing activities nearby, but also stops any commercial navigation on a large scale.


    Let this piece of dam become the existence of Babylonian towers, as if casting the most solid protective barrier for the whole circle of bay beach waters from Yancheng, Jincheng and Liancheng.


    But what is this for?


    Think about Gu Zheng carefully. Look at the countdown of the activated water. Different from the fire, it also has a warning line groove like a reservoir.


    With the rain falling more and more, the groove began to rise slowly.


    Although Gu Zheng''s data seems to be just a trace invisible to the naked eye, he knows that with the beginning of the countdown, the pool will one day reach the red warning line.


    no way!


    He must act in advance.


    Gu Zheng, who dared not think much, rushed back to the place where he had climbed the wall, and several leaps disappeared into the vast rain.


    He is still going straight to the outdoor goods store where he can''t make ends meet.


    On this rainy day, the young boss, who had planned to go home to help his daughter-in-law clean up the bucket, saw the unforgettable big customer in the heavy rain.


    "Brother Gu, here we are, shopping!"


    "Yes! Do you have lifeboats and life jackets?"


    "Yes!" the shopkeeper''s face was almost distorted with laughter, and his hand pulled down the door stopped. He didn''t care about the mud on Gu Zheng at all, and waved people in.


    "Yes!" as soon as Gu Zheng heard the word, he nodded at the young man and said his requirements: "if you like this, there are two lifeboats for three people, six life jackets and one inflatable cylinder. Come here for a while. If you want to order something later, I''ll come here."


    "Yes!"


    The business was really small. It didn''t cost more than 1500 yuan. Two life jackets were attached. Gu Zheng paid without blinking.


    When his back carrying things... Once again integrated into the gradually majestic heavy rain, the boss who finally pulled the door down smiled and shook his head.


    "This man is really interesting. When the temperature soared, he bought a tent for survival in the wild. As soon as it rained, he would come in with life-saving materials for flood control and wind resistance."


    What else can you buy next time the earthquake hits the volcano?


    The shop owner didn''t understand, and Gu Zheng didn''t intend to explain.


    When there was no one around, he collected things into the space... He felt that it was not enough. He turned his feet and ran to the house of Uncle Tan Gangzi, who contracted Yehai.


    Now it''s raining. Every family is like the new year. Laughter can be heard everywhere.


    As usual, the pouring rain that makes everyone unable to go out is hope and rebirth in the eyes of people who have been drought for more than half a year.


    But for uncle Gangzi''s family, which is located in the west of the village and depends on the sea for dinner, there is not much joy at this time, and the family is as bleak as usual.


    Why? First, it''s raining, but it''s still hot on this day.


    The aquaculture seafood in the wild sea in nawanzili died in a large area because of the temperature. After the rain, they still turned up their bellies.


    The second point is that the construction of sea closure by the higher authorities has caused a lot of trouble.


    Although some cash compensation was given to fishermen and farmers like them when the sea was closed, what can this money do?


    They would rather let the government release the sea area and let them catch a net in their own contracting area. Even the dying seafood, as long as it can be collected, they won''t worry about selling it.


    These days, people near the sea can''t even eat a mouthful of fish?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    Looking at the meaning of the people inside, the sea should be sealed for a long time. As for the opening time?


    The government said they would know one day.


    At this time, Gu Zheng appeared in front of Uncle Gangzi''s family and asked about the sale of their fishing boat.


    This sentence is equivalent to life-saving news for uncle Gangzi''s family.


    Even aunt Gangzi, who never looked up to Gu Zheng, grabbed his hands with tears and deeply missed the friendship between their family and Gu''s family when Gu''s father was alive.


    And fully affirmed that this must be Gu''s behavior of giving charcoal in the snow.


    Because once upon a time, aunt Gangzi and aunt Gu were close Sister Flowers of nanzhuangzi, and once upon a time, this pair of flowers led to Gu Zheng''s education... Completely going their separate ways.


    Now I''m old, and I''m still missed by my former friends. Aunt Gangzi feels very close.


    One of the two fishing boats that had been towed ashore and exposed to the sun outside the courtyard for several months was also given to Gu Zheng by Uncle Gangzi''s family at an extremely cheap price.


    When the once extremely white eyed wolf, now inexplicably changed and returned nephew took out a thick bundle of cash from his pocket and stuffed it into aunt Gangzi''s arms, the tearful old aunt actually put up an umbrella and had to go with the young people in the tugboat at home to see her old sister, Gu Zheng''s mother and Qin Xiulan.


    Gu Zheng is also happy to see this.


    After all, it would be a particularly good feeling for an elderly person who is over seventy to have a close old sister to recall the past together in the years of living one year less.

 Chapter 1065

    They dragged the fishing boat one foot deep and one foot shallow in the heavy rain. Everyone was full of energy. It seemed that when the rain stopped, all these would return to their original place and get on the right track.


    Gu Zheng was the only one who walked alone on the uncertain road of the countdown. He had no way to tell his worries.


    For the first time, Gu Zheng realized that he was so small. Under the power of nature, arrogant human beings were like humble dust, which were crushed and rubbed by their repetition and ruthlessness.


    He can only tap the existing resources around him and use his skills to make him live longer.


    Gu Zheng, who wiped the rain off his face, once again welcomed the scream of old lady Gu. With this call, aunt Gangzi hugged her warmly without being invited, and the wooden fishing boat that had just started was quietly parked in the empty wasteland of his courtyard, Let Gu Zheng use a chain lock from the drainage hole of the courtyard wall to buckle on the big pile in the courtyard.


    Now, the handover of the fishing boat has been completed.


    After Mrs. Gu knew the whole story, she talked to aunt Gangzi like a stream of kindness, but when she turned her head and looked at Gu Zheng''s eldest son, the kindness in her eyes could not be stopped.


    This is her son who has hurt all her life. When she gets old, she finally appreciates the good of raising a son.


    In such a difficult day, if it weren''t for my son to accompany me, help me, work hard and deal with more and more complicated things.


    She doesn''t know how many years her old bone can last.


    That''s good. The days are bitter and shaky, but the family is always together, laughing and crying together. It''s really good.


    The inexplicably sad Qin Xiulan was only pulled by aunt Gangzi and told their own old joke, and then returned to the original state of laughter.


    Gu Zheng, who finished all the work, grabbed uncle Gangzi and said a more serious request to him: "uncle, I have a selfish intention to buy a boat. You go to the old village head''s house with me. I found some major events related to our village. I have to touch the village head."


    "It has something to do with our sea."


    This sentence made uncle Gangzi''s face serious. After slowly nodding his head, he followed Gu Zheng into the courtyard of the old village head''s house.


    When Gu Zheng said what he had seen on the dam, the old man, who had always been quiet and calm, stood up from his seat as if he thought of something and turned around in the main hall.


    "I said how to close the construction site and wharf."


    "So it is..."


    "So it is..."


    When the levee is completed, I''m afraid it''s also the time for the villagers of nanzhuangzi to migrate.


    This is the first line to prevent typhoon waves. When the first wave approaches, I''m afraid I can''t live at all?


    But?


    Since we are aware of the potential danger, why not let the people of Yancheng migrate early?


    Then, Gu Zheng''s next sentence completely broke the doubts of a room of people.


    "Where can we migrate? There''s nowhere to go. When the drought comes, only our rainy coastal areas can live and grow normally. If even we migrate clean, won''t this country exist in name only like those countries in the west?"


    Yes, the residents of a country are scattered and sent to the nearest country... With the advance of drought, they will disperse and migrate.


    This homeless and stateless migration is not only an unbearable pain for a country, but also scattered to every family, and there is no future disaster.


    "So now we can only insist on following the footsteps of the country, not for others, but for the old and young of nanzhuangzi. We should thank the people who didn''t migrate us for more than half a year because they didn''t die of heat, thirst or starvation."


    "What''s more!" Gu Zheng took a sip of dry tobacco rolled by the old village head and said with a little excitement: "the speed and quality of construction projects in our country may be able to move back to nanzhuangzi when we completely block the impact of the first two waves."


    "Now that the dam has been built, it shows that the government attaches importance to this land. When we really settle down, our tobacco city is still the same as before!"


    The village head who was said to be deeply convinced nodded with uncle Gangzi and put out the smoke, thinking of passing the news to each household during the routine patrol at night.


    In addition to giving the villagers a score in mind, it also allows them to prepare in advance.


    There was no psychological burden on Gu Zheng''s notice. After the hot test, everyone''s acceptance and tolerance of this disaster have been greatly improved.


    This is not true. When the news that typhoon and flood may follow spread all over Zhuangzi, all households did not react in a panic.


    Joke, the children near the sea have the least fear of water, but when the news reached the ears of the citizens of Weiwu City, it became another reaction.


    "Brother winning the bid, what should I do? Can I stay in this place?"


    "Will there be a flood or a typhoon? Why build such a high dam?"


    "Yes, brother Biao, I''ll go and have a look. It''s the same as the wind from nanzhuangzi. The sea is surrounded by a circle."


    how? how? how?


    We can''t water.


    Weiwu city belongs to the group of cities with serious water shortage in China. In ordinary days, not to mention the sea, even the lake has never been seen.


    But Ma Debiao, sitting in the middle of the crowd, laughed again: "let''s follow the people of nanzhuangzi and believe in the country and organization."


    "If you are still worried, you are not afraid. Learn from the people in nanzhuangzi village and go to build a boat for your family."


    "Whether it''s a strong FRP fishing boat or a traditional wooden boat, I''d like to ask for peace of mind. If it''s really flooded, all the materials at home won''t be lost, won''t it?"


    After seeing those people and hearing what he said, Ma Debiao''s smile faded.


    Fool, money is something in front of life.


    If you hold this money in your arms and don''t want to take it out, don''t expect others to be responsible for your life.


    With these words, Ma Debiao didn''t say much. He still waved to the little brothers behind him and took them to the village head of nanzhuangzi in the rain.


    Next, it rained continuously


    The continuous rain for several days made the old village head more convinced of Gu Zheng''s judgment.


    The whole village is preparing for the coming migration and possible flood disaster.


    Now they are not surprised at the sudden door-to-door behavior of Ma Debiao and his party.


    Until the other party put forward the request to buy a boat, the old village head''s face showed a kind of sincere smile.


    "Yes! We have no other requirements in nanzhuangzi village. Just a little... Can Mr. Ma do a good job in the management of the citizens of Weiwu city?"


    "In the future common advance and retreat, just don''t have the friction of the previous few days."


    "You know, the villagers of nanzhuangzi don''t have any thoughts of competing for power and profit, let alone ruling others."


    "We just want to live together in this chaotic day."


    "It is God''s favor that these people now can live well and steadily."


    "In the end, people who were not crushed by the disaster were killed by internal fighting. Why bother?"


    "Do you think so?"


    This is Gu Zheng''s inspiration to his old village head.


    Fight, he''s not afraid, but what''s the strength of the fight?


    Even if you win all the people, you live alone for a long time. What''s the meaning of being alone?


    The smiling old village head looked at Ma Debiao''s reaction, and the big bald lad who was really not waiting for idle people nodded his head heavily.


    Yes! As long as you can get a boat, you can say anything!


    The money for buying a boat seems not to be a thing for the citizens of Weiwu city.


    At the moment when nanzhuangzi and Weiwu city jointly buy ships and build ships, Gu Zheng sitting at home is quietly waiting for the arrival of the first node about water.


    "Click"


    When the symbol of fire approaches the critical point of orange and yellow, and when the symbol of water enters the junction of light blue and dark blue, this sound is generated in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    What follows... Is the melting of snow and ice mountains like dominoes in the distant circle of the north and south poles.


    "Wow..."


    The broken ice, wrapped with snow and dust, fell into the warm sea, startled the towering waves, and made the polar animals stagger on it cry helplessly.


    A snow-white bear struggled hard in the vortex formed after the huge wave, but was submerged by a wave and disappeared into the vast sea because of his final physical weakness.


    At the same time, under the sea level of the equatorial zone, which is as hot as hot water, it is a scene like a dead area.


    Countless fish, once colorful and alive, now smell rotten and drift with the ocean current in the community of coral reefs as white as limestone.


    "Wow..."


    "Wow..."


    The tide is getting slower and slower. While Gu Zheng''s node rings the prompt sound, the ocean has fallen into a state of permanent stagnation.


    The dead plankton were suspended in the sea like ghosts in a supernatural scene.


    The ice with a large proportion of salt melts into the ocean current, which finally ushers in the most serious unnatural phenomenon... The stagnation of the ocean cycle

 Chapter 1066

    From then on, the exchange between ocean currents ended, and the terrible self digestion and destruction officially began.


    "Wow"


    One by one, the tenacious sea creatures that barely survived in the high temperature... Floated directly to the sea surface... And the corpses showed the real coming of the end of the world.


    On the sea level, the combustible ice that has existed in the extremely cold zone for thousands of years, and the methane hydrate that has been deeply buried under the surface for tens of thousands of years at the deepest part of the sea floor, has cooped and collided with the dead poison gas bubble because of the intersection of cold and heat from top to bottom, making its surroundings... Pungent smell in an instant.


    "No!"


    Oceanographers from various countries who closely monitored the trend of the seabed sent out the final lament on the detection ship, but they started with the collapse of the ice peak, and set off waves of startling waves from the sea areas on both sides.


    At the moment when the waves rolled up... It was the last chat record of a couple who were making a long-distance video call


    "Jax, turn around!!!"


    "Lili, it''s too late. We can''t escape from the waves at this speed."


    "But we have time to deliver this message to the people still waiting on the shore!"


    "From the day I received this task, I knew that I was afraid I couldn''t live to see you and your children again."


    This is not just a tragic couple


    The crew of scientific research ships sitting at different ocean surface detection points did the same thing.


    With his own life, he announced this sudden disaster.


    No one knows when this long predicted disaster will come, but the people in charge of this work have completed the mission of resisting on their shoulders with their own responsibilities and determination.


    And because of the existence of such selfless people.


    Let this disaster, which should have destroyed heaven and earth, be mastered by people on the land at the first time, and let humans make the most effective response at the first time.


    Nanzhuangzi, village broadcasting room


    Since the national early warning, the simple multimedia equipment room began to play the typhoon attack warning and the evacuation of relevant personnel.


    In the disturbing rain, the old farmers who have lived here for many years look at the disgusted crops in the field with a little pain. With the comfort of their sons, they are sad and pat their hips, ready to embark on their own journey.


    But when they were busy packing, they heard the most ruthless horn sounded by the God of death in a loud noise.


    "No! The dam collapsed!!!"


    "Come on! Come on! Every family!! unlock the ship!!"


    "Ah!!!"


    Such panic is not just a place


    When the citizens of Weiwu City packed their bags at the temporary residence and prepared to move, they cursed the people of nanzhuangzi for spreading false news and cheating them to buy a boat in order to make money, this sound came to them unprepared.


    This warehouse on the west side should have been the most comfortable gathering place for the citizens of Weiwu city. Now, it was difficult for the first time because it was closest to the coast.


    Large waves temporarily slowed down due to the obstruction of the dam, but a large amount of sea water flooded the half body of the warehouse in an instant.


    Many people who be caught off guard are rushed to the ground, scattered bags, suitcases, floating on dirty water like plastic foam.


    ¡°TMD£¡¡±


    This is the first dirty word Ma Debiao has said so far.


    He was so careless that he subconsciously grabbed the iron boat beside him, even sleeping together.


    It was this grasp that made him stabilize his body immediately. Next, he grabbed the little brother who had been following him in his palm with another empty hand.


    "Winning brother!!" the frightened little brother was shaking, but the horse standing in the waist deep water didn''t want him to be idle.


    "Come on! Pull up the young people in the water and let them push their families on board!"


    "If you can fish your luggage, you can''t fish it..."


    Forget it.


    It was this roar that made the little brothers behind Ma Debiao feel secure in an instant. In the sound of ghosts crying and wolves crying for help, they did it step by step according to the instructions of their eldest brother.


    As for nanzhuangzi?


    "Wow!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng''s more than three meters high courtyard wall is really not built.


    After Gu Zheng passed the first sudden wave, he started a relay with Gu Laoniang and Gu Feifan in the hospital.


    The fishing boat that had not untied the bolt just floated a little. Gu Zheng resisted both of them on his shoulder in the yard with his own strength of startling the eyes of his mother and son, climbed up the wall steadfastly, and stepped on the deck of the multi-functional fishing boat after his transformation.


    "Let''s go! Control the direction first. This is just the beginning. When the second wave comes, I''ll break the anchor. Let''s go around the village first, and the villagers who haven''t had time to respond will go back to their homes, and then meet uncle Gangzi!"


    "Get it!"


    The waves that can break the dam naturally cannot simply retreat.


    After it appeared ferocious for dozens of seconds, when it retreated slightly, the second wave, bigger and faster, was pressed towards nanzhuangzi.


    "Coming! Three, two, one..."


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s slogan fell, Gu Fanfan suddenly started the engine of the fishing boat.


    With this huge tide, the strong fishing boat went straight to the densely populated area in the middle of the village.


    "Help..."


    "Zheng Zi, here!"


    "Dad, there''s another one!"


    Rao is the best swimmer on the beach. Under the impact of such big waves, he can''t stabilize his body, let alone those farmers working in orchards and land. Most of them just play and play on the beach for a few years when they were children. In front of the heavy life and working for many years, they have long forgotten the taste of fighting the waves.


    Therefore, the villagers who are still heading home or just standing at the gate of the yard are now floating up and down like garbage in the dirty sewer.


    "Cough! Help!"


    When an old man with the weakest body was about to be unable to withstand the rolling of such a large wave, a huge net stopped from the current, just blocking the sinking road of the exhausted man.


    "Zheng Zi! Thank you!!!"


    It''s Gu Zheng. Standing on the deck of the fishing boat, Gu Zheng stands barefoot on the deck with a special large fishing net.


    Then, with incredible power, he hooked the people in the net to the side of the small fishing boat with two or three times. As soon as he handed his hand and pulled it, he saved a person.


    "Mom, go and help him clean up..."


    "Help!"


    Then there was another cry for help


    After Gu Zheng said this, he roared again without even looking back: "Gu Feifan! Turn the rudder on the left, 15 degrees!"


    "Get it!"


    In response, their fishing boat ran in the other direction.

 Chapter 1067

    At this time, on the deck of the fishing boat, the fellow who was paralyzed and couldn''t get up, saw a pair of trembling hands and handed him an old gray towel cut from it. This is the most useful thing that Aunt Gu can think of... For the villagers in distress.


    "Well, you spit water on your stomach first. Who hasn''t been choked by the water on the beach?"


    Yes, it''s important to save people.


    While gasping for breath, the rescued villager looked at the back of Gu Zheng, who had just saved his life, who struggled with the bad weather and the dangerous environment in the heavy rain and dark weather. At first, he felt that maybe a person could not understand it only by the rumors of others.


    This is not only a man with responsibility, but also a man with good conscience.


    One, two


    The more the boat goes, the more people are saved


    When Gu Zheng looked around and there were no people and cries for help within the range of his sight, he knew that it was time to transport the first wave of rescued people back to their families.


    Because the current waves have just risen to a height of about 1.8 meters, far from drowning a family''s outer yard.


    At this time, the villagers who have lost the information from their families will also pull out their ships to look for the traces of these people.


    In this time of racing against time to pack things, every second means whether the future road of a family is difficult or not. Gu Zheng is not qualified to delay, nor is he able to worry about each other''s future.


    Therefore, there is nothing to buy people''s hearts, let alone any considerate.


    Everyone was just silent. Together with Gu Zheng, they looked into the distance... Where everyone''s home belongs.


    "Thank you! Thank you so much, Zheng Zi!"


    "Woo woo, Dad, I, I thought... Why are you like this!"


    More and more ships docked around Gu Zheng''s fishing boat and left slowly.


    And more and more families joined Gu Zheng''s boating team after packing up their supplies.


    For a time, nanzhuangzi''s village seemed to be facing not a disaster that destroyed heaven and earth, but a carnival related to boating prepared for the villagers.


    Inexplicably, this seemingly insignificant act of reaching out has woven the closest link for the villagers of nanzhuangzi village.


    Lead them on the difficult road of survival, move forward, move forward again.


    "All right! Are you ready!"


    "All right!"


    "All right!"


    After a short rescue, even the rescued who were not sent home for the time being reported peace to their families.


    At this time, the fishing boat team of villagers in nanzhuangzi village was closely around Gu Zheng.


    The old village head standing in front of Gu Zheng''s fleet was not dissatisfied. At least, he didn''t react like Gu Zheng at the first time when the tide came.


    However, Gu Zheng was not half happy at this time. Instead, he discussed the road behind with a little worry close to the old village head.


    "Village head, what should we do next?"


    "Let''s go to Yancheng to find the comrades of the reception office?"


    I''m afraid it''s enough. Gu Zheng, who heard this sentence, fell into meditation. Under the impact of flood on this scale, Yancheng will flood the city. It''s too late for the other party to save his citizens. How can he take care of their small nanzhuangzi village.


    What''s more, the villagers in their village are not like unprepared urban residents. It can''t be said that after they drive past, they will be directly and forcibly levied by the personnel of the local office for rescue and disaster relief.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng said another decision after pondering.


    "No, let''s go find the officers and soldiers of the aviation academy or the naval garrison on Liugong Island."


    "You know, although the villagers have fuel reserves, they may not be able to survive the migration of the whole typhoon period during a long sea voyage under the load of a large number of materials."


    "The garrison and the officers and soldiers of the maritime academy have fixed supply channels."


    "What''s more," Gu Zheng drew a stroke about the size of the military patrol boat, pointed to the small boats packed with people behind him, and continued: "the other party has a larger volume and more stable transport ship."


    "Just as the so-called military and civilian family fish and water situation, is it what the Navy officers and soldiers should do to help the people tide over the difficulties?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s description, the old village head''s eyes lit up. Just when he wanted to say the good word, a group of extremely embarrassed fishing boats were driving towards them on their west side.


    Ma Debiao, the leader, was indeed worthy of his ability to hear everything. The ship had not arrived. His low response sounded in the ears of Gu Zheng and others: "I agree with brother Gu Zheng. We move closer to the naval station."


    This sentence made nanzhuangzi''s people all look at Ma Debiao''s place. Suddenly, they found that the group opposite should have 188 families. Now, there are five people who can drive a boat here, and there are few people sitting on the fishing boat.


    Up there, adults were crying and children were making trouble. They were embarrassed. Tears, rain and mud mixed together. They couldn''t see their original appearance at all.


    "What is this?"


    The old village head couldn''t bear it. He asked with some doubts.


    But Ma Debiao smiled bitterly and held a cigarette in his mouth with his cramped hand because of saving his little brother.


    He never lit it. In such a rainy day, on the hurried escape Road, the smoke on his body had already been wet to the point of breaking at the touch of a touch.


    With his mouth full of smoke foam, he smiled at himself: "sure enough, it''s still not good?"


    "There are many people, and my heart is confused."


    "Everyone wanted to evacuate in advance. The person who cleaned up first opened the door of the warehouse..."


    As for the rest, needless to say


    The rain all over the sky and the surging waves hit the corpses, ups and downs in them. When a wave rolled over, it finally completely touched the last trace that once existed in the world.


    "Well, this is life... I don''t even know who has hurt myself. I just die without telling."


    "So I cherish my life. Let''s go to a more reliable military to take refuge."


    This time, the two groups of people from different places made surprisingly consistent decisions.


    They adjusted their position and sailed towards their common goal.


    Thanks to the shelf of the seaside dam, the incoming tide became a little slower.


    Just after the fleet had traveled for a long time, when everyone adapted to the surging waves, their tight string relaxed. Then, tired feelings poured into their bodies, and the injured and innocent people returned to their cabins for a short rest and rectification.

 Chapter 1068

    And it was at this time that Gu Feifan, who was in charge of steering, asked the doubts in his heart.


    "Dad, how did that horse win the bid choose to go the same way as us?"


    "For people like him, wouldn''t it be more beneficial for him to go to the receiving point of Yancheng office?"


    Gu Zheng, who was used to life and death, replied with a tone of people who came over: "that''s because he has experienced the real moment of life and death and knows that nothing is as important as his own life."


    "Power, money and beauty are floating clouds compared with life."


    For such an answer, Gu Feifan, who is young and has been protected under Gu Zheng''s wings, can''t feel it, but he knows that no matter what, as long as he is a capable father, he doesn''t have to worry. He can live with full confidence.


    ''Wow, wow''


    The anxious people drove very fast. When this group of messy fleets drove to the submerged military wharf, where they saw only a few small boats, everyone was cluttering in their hearts and deeply worried about their choice.


    What about the boats?


    It won''t all evacuate so soon, will it?


    Just as they hesitated, in the dark port like night, suddenly, a searchlight representing hope passed.


    The announcement of a loudspeaker gave all the fleeing villagers a heart strengthening injection.


    "For the affected refugee fleet, please stop at the berth of small ships outside the port temporarily. After 15 minutes, 152 small ships will leave the port on time. The ship can provide 200 dry accommodation beds, a limited supply of drinking water, a small amount of cleaning water and some food supply."


    "The fleet in the affected area is requested to send representatives to board the ship first, and provide the specific information of the corresponding affected persons, the current situation of the affected area, and the personal identity certificates that need to be boarded for rescue."


    "Other personnel, under the condition that the ship is in good condition and there are no adverse reactions, hope to stick to their respective ships, reach close contact communication with the ship with the corresponding radio contact system, and move towards the latest destination we will migrate later under the command and leadership of the ship."


    Where should we move now?


    Naturally, they migrate to the west along the coastline and arrive at the coast where the tide finally ends as predicted by them. The newly generated coastal cities... Those cities that were unable to receive foreign migrants because of drought


    For example, the dusty suburb of Jishi, the capital of the province where Yancheng was originally located, was once very short of water.


    Over there, surrounded by Jicheng, it will be a coastal city in the future.


    There are small towns over there that can accommodate refugees with a large population. It should be a safe place for the time being.


    Hearing the notice, everyone''s heart was relieved.


    After getting in touch with the No. 152 pilot ship sent by the military, the big guy gathered the lonely elderly, orphaned children and unaccompanied single members affected by the storm, together with some special people who need to be taken care of, to form a boarding team of 200 people who can get on board and rest.


    When all the information was counted by the village head, they watched these people safely board the ship driven by the soldiers in sea blue uniforms.


    As for those who remained on board, they reconciled the fishing boats that had been vacated, making the originally crowded fishing space a lot more comfortable.


    Then, Gu Zheng, the leader of the fishing boat, obtained effective communication with the military.


    With the sound of the call


    Everyone seemed to see a quiet and peaceful life in front of them, waving to them, and the land that can make people feel secure was ahead.


    Even if they were not far away from the ships ahead because of the weak horsepower of the ship, their hearts were relaxed and wanted to hum some of the local people''s favorite Bangzi operas.


    When they learned that other larger ships of the military had rushed to several large coastal cities nearby for rescue, they were even more grateful for their decision to find the army first.


    If they go to Tanyan city first, now they are afraid to compete with the city residents who are not prepared at all and will not have ships... For the place to board the ship.


    You know, even large ships can accommodate a limited number of people.


    The military only squeezed out of the position after sacrificing the living space of its crew. More people crowded in. I''m afraid the living environment in those big ships is not as free as they are now.


    Inexplicably happy nanzhuangzi and the combined fleet of Weiwu city did not travel slowly. Unfortunately, the tide behind them was continuous and approaching towards the land.


    "Didi..."


    Gu Zheng subconsciously looked at the alarm in the divine knowledge sea. Before the fire approached the last red warning line, the water had entered the most dangerous dark blue area.


    Broken


    He thought this was the end of water, but in fact it was just the beginning of water.


    "Boom!"


    It''s windy


    All the sequelae related to the temperature rise broke out.


    A strong wind swept in the direction of the fleet, scaring the families who only bought small fishing boats.


    They are helpless like little ants in the toilet, but they shout loudly in the crowd with a little loss: "what to do! What to do!"


    It was Gu Zheng, who was still barefooted and pulled the deck with his foot soleplate. He was conducting command in this windy and rainy weather. He shouted at those families who only knew how to shout... The ship''s public address equipment on this noisy sea: "Row in the direction of a large ship!! the ship with a hook bar quickly gets on the hook and pulls the boat in its own direction!"


    Even if it can''t be fixed for a while, at least it can be built into a temporary temporary approach board between ships, so that people on the boat can quickly evacuate from the dangerous situation.


    However, Gu Zheng slightly overestimated the crisis self-help ability of the members on board, and even underestimated the importance that some people attach to the safety of their own property.


    In this case, there are still those refugees who are reluctant to give up important things around them. Even in this case, they have to row and pull things on themselves in large and small bags.


    "You want your life or money!"


    When Gu Zheng''s angry roar was annihilated by the huge whirlwind that followed, all he could see was... In their team of more than 100 ships, all small ships... Were blown to the top of the waves in an instant... And then smashed into the ocean with the huge waves.


    Wood, iron, glass, all the fragments related to the ship''s livelihood sputtered, like torn paper... Then, all the ship garbage persisted on the sea for only a few seconds, and disappeared into the dark sea bottom with small eddies.


    "Asshole!!"


    "Woo woo..."


    Wails and screams came and went, and even commander Zeng Daming slipped and staggered on the deck when the hurricane passed.


    When Gu Zheng calmed his mind again, he found that the cruel elimination of nature made them experience the second large-scale downsizing again.


    This time, even the villagers of nanzhuangzi, a deep water-based village, were not spared.


    The dark sea is like a huge beast with a big mouth. It wants to devour all those who dare to challenge them.


    "Can''t stop!" even if he is unhappy, Gu Zheng knows that he can''t stop for anything at this time: "increase the horsepower! Rush! The wind hasn''t stopped yet!!"


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Standing outside the ship, Gu Zheng could clearly feel the wind blowing on the sea more rapidly.


    According to his experience, it has changed from a strong wind of force 7-8 to a strong wind of force 9-10.


    This hurricane that can cause branches to hang up on the ground and the roof to blow open is not a terrible monster that Gu Zheng can resist.


    In the current wind, even this man with the best water quality among all people... Should avoid his edge.


    Gu Zheng is going to evacuate from the deck that is easy to observe to the cabin that has been transformed and reinforced by him.


    At this time, the man who had always been very calm showed a gentle smile to Aunt Gu, who had been sitting in the cabin muttering and praying for the blessing of the Bodhisattva.


    Gu Zheng seems to have returned to the days when he was a child and spoiled my mother for sugar. He stood beside the narrow bed in the cabin, slowly squatted down his not tall body, and whispered to my mother, "Mom, I want to carry you on my back. Do you remember when I made this tool, you asked me what I did?"


    Speaking of Gu Zheng here, he took out a soft and wide back seat that was one circle larger than the baby''s waist stool, helped Gu Laoniang to sit up, sorted out the angle between Gu Laoniang and the seat, and explained the function of the stool in a low voice.


    "Let''s try it now. OK, mom, you''ve done it!"


    After saying this, Gu Zheng still turned around with a satisfied smile, turned his back to Mrs. Gu, and put the particularly strong belts on both sides of the stool on his shoulders.


    "Let''s go!"


    After Gu Zheng''s words, which were joking and deliberately amusing his mother, came out, Gu''s mother, who was slightly thin because of her old age... Had been steadily carried behind her by Gu Zheng.


    "Click"


    "Click"


    With the double safety buckle on the waist and chest locked by Gu Zheng, a particularly stable and comfortable self-made back basket is officially completed and used.


    Until this time, Gu Zheng, who could vaguely see his mother''s situation when he turned his head, smiled sincerely.


    In this way, he told Gu Laoniang the words his mother would never forget... And the words he most wanted to hear: "Mom, don''t say it''s a hurricane, it''s a sea of swords and fire. I can carry you to the end of the end."


    "As I said, being a son is to raise my mother to death. You have raised me for nearly 50 years, so your son will raise you for the rest of your life."


    "Sit still, mom. Don''t be afraid no matter how strong the wind is. Your son is with you."

 Chapter 1069

    The voice fell. The strong and fierce old lady Gu Zheng behind Gu Zheng... This determined woman who was left by her own son to work in the village and never cried when her young wife died because of an accident


    But because of his son''s short sentence, he cried bitterly.


    Qin Xiulan suddenly felt that she had been confused and uncomfortable for most of her hard life. Day and night, at the moment, they all disappeared.


    A mixture of satisfaction, joy and happiness filled her heart.


    Qin Xiulan, who was crying louder and louder, suddenly stopped when she reached the highest sound. She wiped the tears that blurred her eyes with her hand, and responded to her son with a full spirit. She dedicated her life and loved her blood and flesh all her life.


    "Good! My son has great skills, and my mother can enjoy happiness in the future!"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng, carrying Gu''s mother on his back, smiled. He let his chest against the bunker in the cabin in the swaying cabin, competing with the strength of the wind and waves. He completely forgot what else he seemed to have missed?


    Sitting in the cockpit, Gu Feifan silently wiped the sweat off his face. The scene just now only made him burst into tears... He couldn''t say a word.


    Dad! Why do you remember my milk?


    You seem to have forgotten your own son.


    Of course, one is the last wish of the automatically disintegrated client to love him more than his mother, and the other is the son of a loser who has never been mentioned in his wish at all.


    It goes without saying which is more important or less important.


    Time passes in a violent swing


    As the hurricane continued to rage, when it finally reached the highest level of existing wind level evaluation, the ships that could carry down in the fleet were finally screened out.


    I really feel that my little human beings have become a difficult problem now, not to mention the people on the boat who want them to pull and take a hand to save them.


    They swayed in the huge waves and watched one ship after another float up and sink... Finally disappeared.


    When their own ships reached the critical point, as if they would become debris in the sea at the next moment, the contact signal on Gu Zheng''s ship rang again.


    "Hold on, everybody hold on. According to the observation data sent by the ocean observation organization, the hurricane is moving to the southeast. Now we are just at the edge of the cyclone. As long as we hold on for a while, we will rush out of the most dangerous section and smoothly reach the destination and resettlement site in the suburbs of Jicheng."


    "Because the distance of this route is too short and the hurricane is too sudden, the ship cannot turn its bow to carry out rescue on the established route, resulting in the reduction of the number of surviving villagers. When we arrive at the foothold, the military representative will negotiate with the relevant refugee representatives."


    "Here, the commanders and soldiers on ship 152 and all the soldiers express their most sincere apologies."


    No way, the storm came and went in a hurry, and the experienced captain came to the conclusion that it could not be rescued.


    Because when they turned the bow and approached the small boat fleet, the people who should be taken away were taken away, and the people who were not taken away... Could carry them down by themselves.


    As for rescuing survivors


    ha-ha.


    The commander of the lieutenant colonel who felt that he needed a break rubbed his hair in the empty combat room, stared at his red eyes because he had not slept well for many days, and stood in the cockpit of the ship again. He was used to standing in the command position, looked at the boundless sea without seeing the edge, and strengthened his judgment just now.


    In this case, there are more or less bad luck. As a soldier, the most important thing is to complete the tasks assigned by the state. He can''t lose money for small things and forget his responsibilities.


    Even if the people in the cabin at this time had known from the soldiers that those who gave up their places to their families had been killed, there was a low cry after the news, which could not prevent the ship from sailing to the destination silently and firmly.


    As for the villagers'' fleet following it, it is too late to pick up the boats in the aftermath of the slight easing of the wind. Where can we get the extra spirit to be sad.


    The subsequent smooth sailing took a long time. Due to the pushing force of the current, the guided team arrived at the receiving point they should go a little faster than originally expected.


    When they moved to the waterless area, these fishermen were unwilling to move on for the fishing boat that had saved their lives under their feet.


    "You can park the ship at the periphery of the temporarily built ship wharf nearby. When you need it, you can pick up the ship with the formalities card."


    But for the first time, the villagers of nanzhuangzi, who always listened to the arrangement of the government, protested for their own survival.


    "No, Jicheng is still dozens of miles away from here. If it comes to today''s situation at that time, we will be blind."


    "That''s the kind of wind and waves. No matter how strong they are, they will be blown away!"


    "What''s more," Gu Zheng, who was around, frowned: "there are so many refugees migrating around here. If there is any unexpected disaster, I''m afraid the ship will disappear when our people come."


    After being mobilized and requisitioned by the government, there is at least a hope of return, and at least material compensation.


    But what if they were robbed by people in these frightened and devastated refugee gathering areas?


    Who will protect the property of those who follow the rules?


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng once again gathered all the villagers who survived this time, and the remaining half of the people in Weiwu City spontaneously gathered around them.


    They seem to take Gu Zheng as a central point. They always feel that surrounded by him, they have inexplicable and down-to-earth power.


    Gu Zheng''s next resolution also obtained the consent of more than half of the people.


    Except for dozens of families whose ships were destroyed and who really had no materials to worry about, they were willing to continue to migrate inland. Everyone else agreed to Gu Zheng''s idea of exchanging migration points with the refugees in the reception point near the wharf.


    Because of the limited population that can be accommodated in an area, many cities in eastern province have accepted the first batch of migrant citizens in the dry season, but the second wave of disaster came too unprepared, and the survivors in half of the provinces began to migrate to the cities in the west of the provincial capital.


    Then, according to the time of arrival, the location of migrants is far and near.

 Chapter 1070

    However, other refugees who have experienced the flood are not like those on nanzhuangzi''s side. They have prepared ships to save them. For the people affected by the second disaster, they certainly hope that the farther away from the coastline, the better.


    Then, this gives the old village head enough space to operate.


    Because they found the Garrison for the first time, they got a good card close to the provincial capital.


    For the people who stay in the side of Zicheng and have been submerged into shallow water, the exchange of this quota is a big advantage.


    Therefore, under the collusion of Gu Zheng, village head Tan and Ma Debiao, in only half an hour, the transport vehicle sent by the military to Jicheng was full of refugees after the exchange.


    Those who have been used to living by the sea and smiling at the sea... Look at the guidance materials left by the former people, suppress their sadness in their hearts, and quietly wait for the handover of compensation materials between the old village head and the military.


    To tell the truth, these materials are still the officers and soldiers on the ship, because for the guilt compensation for being unable to save people, part is the Communist Party, and part is the commanders and soldiers on the ship''s own materials and money.


    Gu Zheng, who is in charge of receiving materials, only put forward two needs, portable fresh water and food, which they can''t get... Materials with small space and high heat.


    As many as you have.


    Because just when they arrived in Zicheng, at the bottom of the red flashing words of fire and water, a huge earthy yellow word "Earth" suddenly popped out.


    This alerted Gu Zheng, who couldn''t find a clue at all.


    No matter what the next disaster is, it is always right to take the necessary materials for human basic survival.


    Gu Zheng''s request within a reasonable range was soon implemented.


    When the people who went to get supplies in two ways gathered together again, they piled up the water bags filled with military compressed biscuits and long-term marine water.


    Divide equally according to the head, and there will never be private division.


    As for the hard to preserve materials distributed by the reception desk, they have become today''s rations for those who are tired and thirsty after fighting the disaster for a day.


    When Gu Zheng was doing everything, he was unwilling to put Gu''s mother down from his back.


    This made Gu Fanfan, squatting at Gu Zheng''s feet and eating pancakes, feel inexplicable shame. Until he ate a green onion, that head didn''t lift up.


    Sitting on the soft back stool, Mrs. Gu took a big pancake that could be used as a whip, slapped Gu Zheng''s head, with a little pride and a little shame... Scolded her son who didn''t know what was crazy.


    "It''s all here. You asked your mother to come down and move. My old arms and legs are numb and cramped!"


    But what about Gu Zheng?


    In the sound of friendly laughter around, he untied the lock and nagged: "that mother, you can''t leave my sight."


    "Yes, it''s a square meter!"


    "Look at this back stool. Support it like this. Look, it has become a small stool. Just sit on it and eat, ha!"


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s nervousness, Gu''s mother could hardly cry or laugh, but she was used to listening to her son''s words. She still nodded and said, "good, good!"


    That happy energy is from the inside out.


    It is this small flash point, spontaneous truth, goodness and beauty, which sweeps away the haze of the people around them. They look at the busy crowd and begin to look forward to a stable tomorrow after this wave of disaster?


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng, who frowned again, looked at the local character gradually rising higher and higher, and finally turned from pure white to light yellow.


    "Click"


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The feeling of slight vibration made Gu Feifan, who was squatting on the ground, stand up. All the refugees around had only one reaction, that is, lowering their heads and staring at their feet in horror.


    Gu Zheng was the only one who kept awake. He swished half of the unfinished cake in his mouth. After two or three efforts, he tied Gu''s mother to himself again quickly, pulled it hard towards Gu Feifan''s side, and shouted, "don''t be stunned! Run to the spacious open space!"


    After saying this, Gu Zheng couldn''t care, because even he couldn''t maintain his due balance in this violent vibration.


    He only kept running towards the target area, the newly built new and flat harbor wharf.


    There''s his boat.


    He had a hunch that when the fire was about to finish the countdown and the water was in the middle, his boat was like Noah''s ark, which was the ultimate hope of survival.


    Gu Zheng''s roar also successfully reminded the villagers around him that they were avoiding the debris falling from their heads, and they were very smart to follow behind Gu Zheng.


    Because they found that the route Gu Zheng chose now was the one with the least known danger.


    They avoided the disorganized crowd trampling on one place because of chaos, avoided the falling objects one after another because of the intensification of the earthquake, and more successfully passed through the surface cracks to the maximum, and finally arrived in front of the... 152 ship that had not yet reached the new mission site.


    The officers and soldiers standing on the deck who just donated money and materials... Were in tears.


    What? Can the villagers of nanzhuangzi rely on them, a group of poor people in the new society?


    However, the soldiers standing on the lookout platform of the warship then sent back the news, which made the soldiers on the warship immediately reach a communication with the upper command on the current situation.


    There was a large-scale earthquake in Zicheng, the receiving point on the west side of the provincial capital of East Province, requesting superior support and specific instructions for the next step.


    The captain who received the feedback was dignified, because from the moment of the earthquake in Zicheng, earthquake reactions of different sizes occurred in most areas in Central China that had not been affected.


    In some areas with the most severe earthquakes, the trend of crustal overturning and large-area topographic change has been revealed.


    Some plain areas suddenly appear hills exposed to rock and soil, while some hilly areas are followed by subsidence, forming a deep ditch landform.


    What''s more terrible is that in a prosperous metropolis, lava suddenly rolled and flint erupted. An active volcano with black smoke was formed under the eyes of everyone at a speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 1071

    Compared with these places, Gu Zheng''s Zicheng, where they are located, is as insignificant as a witch seeing a great witch.


    The commander of the upper army even left a small number of troops in this area, but sent more troops to Jicheng, the worst hit city.


    It is said that a ring mountain with high visible clouds suddenly rises from around Jicheng, and the provincial capital city with a population of nearly 10 million firmly surrounds its center.


    Just because of this change, millions of citizens were swallowed up by ground fissures, killed by heavy objects, burned by surface magmatic rivers and boiling lakes like boiling water.


    This is one of the largest disasters that China has never encountered so far.


    What''s more, this is only the case of the eastern province. I don''t know whether it''s because of the earthquake or something nearby. The original signal transmitting station and satellite sensing equipment have been disturbed to varying degrees, making it particularly difficult for the garrison in the eastern province to connect with a higher level.


    Thanks to the fact that the eastern province itself is a large garrison, there are enough troops here to cope with this one after another disaster relief.


    Hearing the tired voice of the old leader on the hissing phone, the captain of ship 152 made an autonomous decision.


    "Leave the flexible rescue boats to the fishermen in nanzhuangzi. Before the wave warning, they can seek refuge at the warship berthing wharf."


    "Now the land is more terrible than the sea... When the group of wastes from the Seismological Bureau clear the alarm, we will return to the ground again."


    "As for the large armed ships, which can not be navigated and used at present, let several ships with strong robustness and large capacity go to Jicheng for rescue with my 152."


    "But Captain, it''s land to Jicheng..."


    It''s not near the sea.


    But just after the chief officer said this, a terrible ground fissure opened the gap of a small inland river, and the turbulent sea swept away towards the landing place.


    "Isn''t there now?"


    "Even if it is the last second of the earth explosion, we have to rescue our comrades in arms, those missing brother units."


    "In this case, the absence of soldiers is a harbinger of chaos in the world and the loss of the country!"


    "As we are supported by countless people, it is also time for us to do our best for this country and for these villagers who have experienced too much suffering."


    With these words, the Captain stood in the command room, staring at the latest River gradually separated, and went to drive the duty of a people''s soldier.


    As for Gu Zheng at this time?


    With his mother Gu on his back and Gu Feifan, who was so scared that he was snorting, he stood on his fishing boat, shaking with the violent waves. On the surface, it was very calm, waiting for the orderly arrangement of the soldiers.


    Why surface?


    That''s because Gu Zheng''s heart is like this: "fog grass! Fog grass! Lie in a big trough!"


    Because right under the earth''s number, which is a very short countdown, now a very dazzling word "gold" pops up.


    Why?


    So suddenly! So fast!


    It''s like the time between each word will be shorter and shorter.


    However, in my impression, Gu''s mother clearly lived for five years, but now, Gu Zheng and Gu''s mother''s common life will take a year and a half. The client of the world, what kind of eschatology did he experience.


    And Gu Laoniang, who survived unharmed in this end of the world, is simply a lucky one.


    Seeing another swollen body floating around, Gu Zheng couldn''t stop his tears from flowing down.


    Look, this is the cannon fodder that won''t survive three episodes.


    And he still doesn''t understand what the countdown of this gradually moving "gold" means.


    He can only be calm and calm in front of his family. If even he panics, he is afraid that the next road will be more and more difficult.


    "Creak, creak..."


    This is the sound made by large ships when they leave the port. A burst of accompanying waves made their small boats moored in the safe area shake.


    However, in the following movement, Gu Zheng witnessed the disaster related to Jin.


    Because the invincible warship symbolized in Gu Zheng''s eyes is slowly sinking towards the bottom of the sea at an extremely terrible speed.


    "I''ll go!!!"


    Gu Zheng finally couldn''t help yelling. What''s the matter with the world?


    At this time, the huge ship was like a three-year-old doll''s favorite assembled building blocks. Driven by a shallow tide, it slowly disintegrated and collapsed.


    "Gold! Gold! Gold!"


    Gu Fanfan looked at Gu''s father in horror in Gu Zheng''s empty cry. He was so crazy looking for something in the cabin of the boat, but after a moment, Gu Fanfan saw that his father pulled out the mountain knife he hid most tightly from the space.


    Then... It''s time to witness a miracle.


    The sharp and powerful weapon forged by Gu Zheng for the second blade is now in Gu Zheng''s hands. Under his regular dance, it is like a soft and nameless organ.


    "Dad! Dad! Dad!"


    This time, it was Gu Fanfan''s turn to roar in horror. He, his father and the grandmother behind his father kept looking at each other with the most frightened eyes in his life.


    "Dad..." or Gu Feifan first spoke in a crying voice: "what''s the matter? Is this still a knife?"


    But the old and firm Gu''s mother hammered Gu Zheng''s shoulder, and the leader asked the most important words: "son, is our boat iron or wood! Are there oars ready to row?"


    As for Gu Zheng standing between them, he tried to calm his voice and said the answer related to life and death with a slight tremor.


    "Wood wrapped iron, which I added later, I''m afraid it''s not firm."


    "I have not only wooden oars, but also kayaks, lifeboats and life jackets."


    Not only that, the floating sleeve life buoy used by adults is related to survival


    Gu Zheng has collected a little.


    "Just weapons, our engines, the corresponding fuel tanks..."


    The failure of these... I''m afraid it will happen sooner or later.


    Now, when they saw that the disassembled ship formed a small ocean vortex not far from the coast and approached this side, Gu Zheng suddenly remembered that many of his villagers drove all iron fishing boats.


    "Not good! Extraordinary, take a big horn and shout on the deck! Let all the villagers on the steel ship evacuate immediately!!"


    "While the current metal still barely maintains a certain flexibility..."


    Don''t wait. In the end, the strange arrangement and combination of metal molecules become more strange things, and everyone repents. At that time, it''s too late to do anything.


    It was with Gu Feifan''s roar and the last bit of stinging message from the radio station that the villagers who had been frightened by the tragedy of the ship immediately reacted.


    Then they found something more important to them than the disintegration of the ship.


    Because their own ships, like inflatable castles, have become jelly rubber.


    The iron walls that once made them feel at ease are not as strong as a piece of wood in their hand.


    "I wipe! My boat is sinking!"


    Your molecular structure is so soft and rotten. Why is it heavier than it was originally?


    The buoyancy of the sea could not bear the weight of the new metal body. Those all steel and all iron ships were the first to suffer.


    "Save people! Save people first!"


    In a situation even more chaotic than the earthquake, Gu Zheng''s fishing net once again played a role.


    The ship, whose screws and iron pieces passed by his hand, was under the top of the fishing net, and the iron sheet on the outside of the ship was scraped off by Gu Zheng, revealing the ship body made of pure wood inside.


    When he scraped off the last attachment at the bottom of the boat, Gu Zheng finally stopped the sinking trend of the fishing boat.


    Until this time, the talents of the family made the same comfortable voice: "Hoo..."


    Mother, I almost drowned in the boat


    Strange conversation, but no one can laugh.


    However, the shrill cries around them made them dare not stop here. Instead, after looking at each other, they took the oars and nets and began to row in the direction of the villagers in the most urgent situation.


    Thanks to the offshore, the wharf and the dense docking area of the ship, the villagers who didn''t have time to respond just ate a few mouthfuls of seawater and lost a few pieces of luggage, but there were no more casualties.


    As for the horse who jumped from the big iron rocking boat, he took out a piece of soft surface pimple from his arms. Generally, he could not see the shape of a gun for a long time. After a bitter smile, he threw it into the sea.


    This is the ultimate guarantee of his inner strength, but it dissipated at this moment, and it is this change that finally turned the little thoughts in his heart into clouds.


    Ah, naive blue


    The rain seems to have stopped


    A touch of sunshine, which has not been seen for many days, with golden and pleasant colors, fell on the faces of madebiao and all the chaotic people in the port.


    Ah, the wind is so weak


    Why are there still waves without wind?


    At this moment, everyone doesn''t want to think. They just want to roar happily. It''s so comfortable without rain.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng, who was fishing for someone, looked more and more ugly.


    Because just as the fire ended, the water was still breathing, and the gold earth was going on, a sound of "didi" sounded again in Gu Zheng''s mind

 Chapter 1072

    "It''s just you! Wooden man!"


    As Gu Zheng''s self deprecating words fell, a green word "wood" appeared behind the word "gold", showing his vitality.


    The countdown time under it has become a random code without specific numbers.


    Seeing this time, I love to make complaints about Gu Zheng, who likes Tucao most.


    What do you mean, what do you mean?


    Let people live well!


    No!


    I can only bear it.


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Zheng salvaged the surrounding villagers onto the wooden boats on his side, then pointed to his empty deck and the far sea, and said his decision: "come up with two strong workers who don''t care. Let''s save those officers and soldiers!"


    Although the red and yellow lifeboats and floats have appeared in the sea around the disintegration of the warship, if the most lovely people swim over, they may not even have the strength to do anything.


    How can they serve the people of nanzhuangzi without strength?


    Without spirit, how can we get on the shore to seek effective rescue?


    Besides, where the distribution center of military materials is and how the state responds to it, we must follow this group of the most lovely people to master the first-hand information.


    What''s more, now that there are no metal weapons... Gu Zheng shook his huge fist and showed a satisfied smile.


    And it was this smile... Let one side get out another person, Gu Feifan, who was waiting for his father''s praise... Showed Gu Feifan, who was just talking and didn''t have any importance, and said everything in his heart as soon as he was bald.


    "Dad, how can you say that? It''s like a villain in TV. The evil spirit pulls Kuba... It''s stupid..."


    There is a saying that turtle son doesn''t know what to say. Fortunately, I''m not really your father, otherwise I must put things right and completely end the wrong man.


    Gu Zheng turned a blind eye, bypassed Gu Fanfan, and pulled the two young villagers who responded to his orders on the side of the ship onto the deck. One person and one wooden oar were distributed. Then, the boat sat on both sides of the ship in harmony, just like rescuing the broken engine ship, and rowed hard towards the location of the orange float.


    "One, two, one, two..."


    With the chant, the goal was getting closer and closer, but everyone''s heart settled inexplicably because of the slightly funny figure carrying my mother.


    Uncle Gu, a silent and slightly cowardly man, has grown into what he is now for his old mother and his useless son.


    What are they afraid of, the younger and more shaping people?


    "Wow"


    The long rowing finally came to an end, and the first officers and soldiers of the ship were rescued by Gu Zheng''s ship.


    "Cough, cough..."


    "Save people, many people are still in the boat!!"


    With these words, the captain, who had been trying to stay awake, could no longer support it and fell into a coma.


    Looking at the ship''s personnel who don''t exist in the vast sea, Gu Zheng can only smile helplessly.


    "You really overestimate me. This is the ocean, this is a natural disaster, even if it is a flood of zombies? At least in the face of man-made disasters, a person''s strength will not appear so helpless."


    "Sorry... I can''t help you..."


    All we can do is try our best to rescue the people floating on the sea.


    After more and more wooden boats were picked up, they spontaneously rowed in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    One after another, crying or silent soldiers were rescued by the villagers in nanzhuangzi village.


    Young soldiers, their physical quality is indeed not covered. If there are serious wounded, naturally there are lucky people who are unharmed.


    Those soldiers who have experienced the most incredible changes in the world are just blankly talking to themselves on the empty sea.


    "Why did this happen? Why?"


    When they joined the army and saw the mighty ship, their monitor and captain still remember the description of the ship.


    It is the most advanced type of frigate in the world and the most direct manifestation of the motherland''s scientific and technological prosperity and military prosperity.


    What about now?


    What the hell is this for?


    However, the sadness of the soldiers, for Gu Zheng, who was directing the people to row back, was a hypocritical moan.


    Yes?


    After losing the high-tech means, we can''t guard the peace of one side with flesh and blood.


    Then I think what he experienced at the beginning was the famous navy who guarded the people with his own blood and sweat. Compared with it, I''m afraid he had to beat his chest and feet.


    He was too lazy to pour chicken soup into the hearts of these unknown soldiers. Now Gu Zheng only thought about how to row the ship under his feet to the shore faster.


    Because with the gradual progress of wood, Gu Zheng found that this green plant shaped thing is the fastest growing thing among the five elements.


    As the pale green color stained the whole groove of the progress, Gu Zheng, who was sailing on the ocean, was aware of the obvious crisis.


    Because on the sea, which was still dead, like a dead area, in a moment, a touch of green appeared crazily.


    This is seaweed, seaweed, and all the related species that should have died in high temperature and can carry out photosynthesis. Now, because of the emergence of this ray of sunrise and the calm after rain, they are growing crazily on the sea level.


    They seem to be fighting a war, frantically seizing all the places where the sun can shine. When they encounter different kinds of plants, they will cover and entangle each other in their own way until the fastest growing species completely covers the loser in the evolutionary process, After successfully adhering to the other party''s body which withered rapidly due to the loss of sunlight, he did not hesitate to expand his leading edge until he wiped out the other party, leaving only a winner''s vegetation in this sea area.


    This kind of vegetation after the victory is now thickening and increasing, which has added a lot of trouble to the villagers rowing wooden oars.


    "Shit! What is this!"


    With the formation of these algae and the close entanglement with the hull, the people who sat on the ship and faced the prototype of this algae made a cry of great panic.


    No wonder these villagers have this reaction, because even the well-informed Gu Zheng was surprised when he saw the prototype of this algae.

 Chapter 1073

    Because this algae called giant algae should have lived on the other side of the planet.


    They have never seen a large area of habitation in the sea area near Yancheng.


    This terrible algae has spread all over a large area along the coast in just a few minutes.


    They take a trunk as the center, and more than 100 branch tentacles extend from the upper side. The upper side of each tentacle is also covered with dense algae leaves, and the length of the smallest leaf is enough to look like 178cm.


    If this is the case alone, the most terrible thing is that the giant algae that should have used the rocks on the shore as attachments, but now they catch the floating objects anywhere on the sea and want to attach their roots to them, so that this movable thing can become their natural drifting and foraging capacity.


    This makes the crew who want to row back to the shore struggle with the sea water without wind and waves, and peel the seaweed wrapped on the wooden oars countless times. For a time, the speed of sailing gradually slows down.


    However, when Gu Zheng, standing on the deck, looked towards the shore and saw the scene on the shore, he knew that this was not the time to delay his time at this distance from the sea.


    He made a quick decision, picked up the wooden oar in Gu Feifan''s hand, stood on the bow with an arrow, and then untied Gu''s back stool from his waist. After carefully handing over his grandmother''s protection right to Gu Feifan, he swished up the stern and hung himself on one side of the stern with an upside down gold hook, The wooden oar in his hand pushed such a strong push back on the sea... Hula, a huge wave appeared at the tail of the fishing boat.


    All the people sitting on the boat felt a pushing force at this time. It was like a smooth wind that made the fishing boat drive again.


    "What are you waiting for!! row! One or two! Row! Listen to my command! One or two!"


    Before Gu Zheng said one or two, his wooden paddle allocated a huge extrapolation action at the tail. I don''t know whether it was psychological or Gu Zheng''s help. The fishing boat that led the return rushed to the shore at an extremely fast speed.


    This made the soldiers sitting on the ship forget the pain for a short time. An inexplicable force came into being and turned into a roar on the sea!


    "One, two! One, two!"


    These soldiers in water blue uniforms help with their hands when they can move, and shout loudly in their abdominal cavity when they can''t move, hoping they can help.


    As for Gu Zheng, why did he rush back to the shore so anxiously?


    Don''t worry. Now the coastline has become green.


    When everyone''s boat finally broke through the encirclement of giant algae and the water volume was too small to carry the boat to continue floating, whether Tan Daqiang who jumped out of the boat early and dragged towards the shore or Gu Zheng who stood on the boat and held Gu''s mother in his hand, all of them were one by one... They were stuck in the shallow water bank that was not safe at all.


    But even so, no one dared to take a step out easily.


    Because the continent that has ended aftershocks and turbulence has long lost its appearance before they went to sea to save people,


    In this short period of less than two hours, the whole land was covered with green, huge and complex vegetation.


    Except that the roofs of several dozens of high-rise buildings in Zicheng flashed under the pressure of the same towering tree crown, and finally collapsed slowly like mud, the reception point in the suburbs of Zicheng has long been unable to see the appearance of any modern city.


    They can''t even find a place to park oil.


    Stepping into the land is tantamount to landing in a very strange mixture of virgin forest, tropical rain forest and swamp, or even more unspeakable landforms. Why don''t the people on board hesitate?


    "In other words, what about the people at the migration reception of Zicheng?"


    So many people can''t all die in the collapse caused by the earthquake. Is it in the stampede accident?


    Gu Zheng, who did not dare to take Gu''s mother on the land, once again handed her hand to Gu Feifan.


    He pulled out a long stick from the cabin, jumped from one side of the ship into the shallow water that could only reach his legs and stomach, made a sign of calm towards the people on board, and then walked towards the shore tentatively step by step.


    "Brush..."


    With the moment Gu Zheng stepped out of the water, there was a big noise in the dense grass mixed with ferns and weeds in front of him.


    This made Gu Zheng suddenly stop his pace, picked up the stick, made a defensive posture, and stared at the noise on the opposite side.


    "Whoosh"


    Suddenly, the noise maker jumped out of the grass and looked at the direction of Gu Zheng''s coast with a little confused and curious eyes.


    At this time, Gu Zheng saw the whole picture of the animal that created the tension. It turned out to be a dolphin deer. It moved its short and ugly fat legs, and stumbled in this messy grass. Its fat ass like a pig twisted a few times.


    When he saw the bipedal beast with a stick as if he didn''t mean any harm to it, he boldly tilted his head and looked at each other silently as if he was curious about what kind of animal Gu Zheng was.


    "Oh..."


    Seeing this animal, Gu Zheng was both confused and funny.


    The doubt is that a large area of plants that Gu Zheng has never seen grow on the already barren soil, and the breeding of these plants has automatically derived new animal species.


    If Gu Zheng were an ordinary animal, he wouldn''t have such doubts. The problem is that Gu Zheng, the fat dolphin deer in front of him, has really seen it in the animal and plant atlas. It is the Chinese dolphin deer that was extinct decades ago.


    It''s something you can''t see on the land of China.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng slowly raised his right foot and planned to get closer with the speed of not disturbing the other party, so that he could observe some details more carefully.


    Who would have thought that at this moment, the sound of tiger roaring with a "Ow!" sounded in the grass and dense forest. Then a foul wind blew in the direction of the dolphin deer.


    A huge and vigorous mottled tiger suddenly appeared between the dolphin deer and Gu Zheng, blocking the deer''s affectionate gaze with his strong body.

 Chapter 1074

    "I''ll go!"


    This sound came from the bottom of Gu Zheng''s heart. As for the dolphin deer, under the attack of tiger claws and tiger mouth, there was only the mourning before death of "Shh, Shh...".


    A smell of blood spread in this area, and Gu Zheng, standing behind the mottled tiger who hunted its prey smoothly, squeezed the stick in his hand.


    Don''t move, the enemy won''t move, I won''t move!


    This tiger is not a northeast tiger, a South China tiger, a Bengal Tiger... All the tigers Gu Zheng has seen in the atlas. Besides, the tigers on Jinggang were hammered to death on the mountain by the big men of eastern province 800 years ago.


    So where did the king of the jungle come from?


    With such a huge body, what kind of tiger is it?


    Just as Gu Zheng raised his feet and slowly stepped back, the tiger with a dolphin deer in his mouth swished its huge tiger head to the direction of Gu Zheng... The fresh blood belonging to the dolphin deer dripped in the green lawn.


    This time, it became a confrontation between man and tiger, and this too obvious confrontation between man and tiger also made the onlookers on the ship shout with panic and anxiety.


    "Son! Son! Don''t move! My mother has come to save you!"


    Looking around anxiously, Mrs. Gu grabbed a wooden oar and raised her useless legs. She planned to jump out of the boat and fight with the dangerous tiger.


    While Gu''s mother planned to carry out this irrational behavior, Gu Fanfan remembered his father''s instructions: you have an accident, your grandmother can''t have an accident


    Then, he gave him milk from behind and hugged him. With his weight of more than 100 kilograms, he finally succeeded in stopping the other party''s body shape that wanted to make trouble.


    As for Gu Zheng at this time, he is the least nervous one, because he has not seen half the desire to kill in the tiger''s eyes. After capturing the fat dolphin deer, he has no interest in the dry and thin bipedal beast.


    After seeing the whole picture of Gu Zheng clearly, he just shook his tail and the big ears of cats in a very boring way. Then he turned carelessly and jumped into the depths of the grass again.


    "Hoo!"


    The people on the boat breathed a sigh of relief, but after seeing Gu Zheng''s next action, they raised their just fallen heart... To their throat again.


    Because after the tiger left, Gu Zheng, who knew the danger, did not retreat but entered. After he ran quickly to the edge of the grass, he whooshed up the tallest green tree nearby. Like a quick ape, he immediately grabbed the middle part of the trunk and looked at the deep forest with his hand in the shed.


    Then, Gu Zheng on the branch seemed to find an organization and shouted to the dense forest: "Hey! Where are you from? What''s the situation now?"


    And in the depth of the trunk, there are seven or eight sounds from a distance. They belong to different directions, but the answers are basically the same.


    "We are the migrants at the reception point of Zicheng... Originally from Xinjiang Province..."


    "We are local people in Zicheng..."


    "We are the staff of the reception..."


    "What about you?"


    Gu Zheng, who had questions and answers, responded to each other very simply: "we are Yancheng migrants on the new wharf. We came with the rescue ship, but we encountered the accident of ship decomposition..."


    "Many people in the village survived, but the soldiers were affected. I don''t know if the hospital in Zicheng is still there?"


    "We have wounded people in urgent need of help!"


    Who would have thought that after Gu Zheng said that, those echoes were not happy but sad. One by one, they didn''t know what they thought. They couldn''t help crying.


    "Where are there any hospitals? All the buildings with steel bars have collapsed."


    "When the earth animals are over, in the twinkling of an eye, we are competing for time with these suddenly emerging animals and plants."


    "We should not only be hit into the air by the huge trees that suddenly grow into more than 50 meters, but also prevent those thorns sharper than sticks from piercing our bodies."


    "Not only that, many animals we have never seen have also emerged."


    "Cannibals and non cannibals make us have to climb this tall tree and take refuge on this branch temporarily."


    It''s clear that there are many survivors on this dense land, and there are many scattered at the original gathering place.


    Well, in this case, living in groups is much better than living alone.


    The amount of information obtained by everyone is the gap of more than one hour.


    Basically, Gu Zheng is not afraid of anyone if he starts from scratch.


    Gu Zheng, who tried to calm his heart at this moment, took a deep breath and rubbed with a stick... He slid down from the middle of the trunk towards the ground.


    But in a moment, he ran along the relatively safe coastline back to the fishing boat gathering place on the shallow beach.


    "My size!" before Gu Zheng could stand firm, the Fearless Old Lady Gu threw the oar in her hand at random, and with a cry, she rushed towards the direction where Gu Zheng was. After holding her eldest son in her arms, she grabbed him desperately and didn''t give up.


    Gu Zheng, who was held in his arms, could not cry or laugh. The bold and resolute image he had just created was immediately lost because of his mother''s embrace.


    But at this time, he patted his mother on the shoulder, half comforting and half stating, and explained the situation on the shore to everyone.


    Hearing this, the villagers of nanzhuangzi immediately fell into an uproar, and even the soldiers who boasted that they had some survival ability frowned.


    There was a lot of discussion about this situation. There was only one central idea. Whether to stay in this relatively safe shallow water area, live in the cabin temporarily, be a primitive fisherman, or step into the land to find most of the survivors, Start moving towards cities with the possibility of large human settlements.


    This quarrel automatically divided the existing survivors into two groups.


    The small group formed by the soldiers on the ship and the citizens of Weiwu city is a firm executor on land.


    With uncle Qiangzi as the center and familiar with water, the villagers of nanzhuangzi, who used to live on fishing boats, have been divided into one group.


    But before their well founded analysis was explained, the group of people still standing on the deck were attracted by the suddenly rippling waves behind them.


    Where are the waves when there is no wind?


    How could such a strange situation occur in this dead sea.


    But when they turned their head completely behind them, they understood how this wave appeared behind their ship.


    A school of fish appeared behind their boat


    A group of big fish with sharp teeth that they had never seen before were munching and swallowing in the dense giant algae community like a rainforest behind them.


    The teeth in their mouths are like sickles. When harvesting these tough and tough giant algae roots, it is as simple as human eating vegetable salad.


    With the emergence of this fish community, the giant algae community, which had almost turned the shallow sea into a sealed pot of algae congestion, was like the most helpless crops in the autumn harvest, chopped and swallowed one after another, and finally disappeared.


    Before the villagers of nanzhuangzi who were here responded, a more huge sound of breaking the waves sounded from behind the fish. Three or four giant sharks dozens of times larger than these huge fish communities appeared behind these big fish with the length of adult arms, opened their blood pots and big mouths, and attacked the fish greedy for seaweed.


    "Hold a big grass!"


    No one in the crowd sighed that this kind of shark was not the promising little shark in the deep sea of the Bohai Sea where they once lived in nanzhuangzi village.


    It''s a little more weird than the largest known shark species, great white shark... And some more.


    This kind of shark can''t be called a shark. Visually, the most ferocious adult shark in the community composed of three or four giant sharks is afraid of the volume of a 15 meter long fishing boat.


    According to the weight ratio of animals, the overlord suddenly emerged in the ocean, I''m afraid it weighs 20 or 30 tons.


    Gu Zheng and the villagers subconsciously looked at the fishing boat under their feet. They couldn''t help shaking and shivering.


    How does it feel that marine life is more frightening than land life?


    But with their amazing Kung Fu, the game between the hunter and the prey has not been finished yet.


    I saw a more distant and huge sound of waves emerging from the sea level of the far sea again.


    This time, the creatures that came out made Gu Zheng unable to determine what the goods were.


    This solitary creature is approaching the giant shark community at a super high speed with an extremely strange swimming posture.


    Its swimming posture on the sea level... Is like a winding and circling dragon, slender, agile and serpentine.


    But it has a sharp skull completely different from the dragon, narrow and long huge teeth, combined with the same thin and long mouthparts. When the strange creature opened its mouth, we found that the distance between its upper and lower jaws was enough to accommodate four or five dieluohan humans.


    It is this strange creature that has no advantage in tonnage when approaching the huge shark.


    Because this creature looks like a lizard and a dragon Jiao. Although it is nearly 20 meters long, its body is too thin.

 Chapter 1075

    Therefore, when the giant shark saw this thing approaching his side, it didn''t respond at all. Instead, it opened its fangs as good as each other''s. it cooperated one by one like a demonstration as a warning... After that, it planned to bury its head and continue to hunt the delicious food that was about to reach its mouth.


    Who would have thought that the giant shark used to wandering in the sea had never thought that the thin creature, which was a little out of shape, would snap and bite hard from his abdomen.


    In Gu Zheng''s opinion, the very tough fish skin was cut by this creature like tofu.


    "Wow!"


    Blood, meat and drooping internal organs gushed out. When the giant shark looked back hard before death, it found that the sneaker, like lightning, still had the fattest piece of tender meat in its huge mouth.


    Then, the arrogant predator, under the eyes of the other three giant sharks, threw the huge meat into the sea with a natural and unrestrained throw, and it was perfect. Wait for a mouth at the node where the meat fell, and let the tender meat directly into its esophagus along its throat.


    Well, delicious.


    As for the hostility of the remaining three prey?


    Joke, how can the Dragon King whale, which once dominated the whole sea area, fear this small group of fish?


    The carelessness of the Dragon King whale and the death of his companions completely angered the small group of giant sharks. The battle of these fierce predators officially began from the next second.


    For a time, there was a bloodbath on the sea, and the affected large fish groups rushed in the direction of the fishing boat.


    The most terrible thing is that after entering the shallow sea, these fish can use their underdeveloped fins or legs to climb towards the shore, the ship and the survivors.


    And this terrible phenomenon made everyone standing on the deck scream in horror.


    All the villagers who intend to rely on the advantages of the sea to escape... And the careful thinking of the villagers who intend to take root in the fishing boat disappeared at this moment.


    "Come on! Row ashore!!"


    "Oh! Aren''t they vegetarian fish that eat seaweed!! ah!! they bite!"


    The villagers who were involved in the battle vortex of giant beasts picked up all the tools in their hands and rowed hard towards the shore.


    As for the unlucky man who was bitten by a huge fish and couldn''t be pulled down by rough pulling because the other party''s teeth were barbs, Gu Zheng can only say that he can''t help.


    I''m afraid we can''t find a way to deal with this small operation similar to knife wound treatment until we get ashore and everything is settled.


    Gu Zheng, who was running to the shore with the people, was not idle on the way.


    He took the opportunity to hit the skulls of several huge fish that jumped out of the water or climbed onto the body of the fishing boat with his stick.


    One by one... After harvesting seven or eight dizzy or dead fish specimens, he calmly carried his mother Gu, who had been protected by him and Gu Fanfan, and stepped firmly into this land that had changed greatly.


    "Come on! Don''t be stunned! Push the fishing boat to the edge of the forest!!"


    "Piled into a natural wooden ship wall!"


    "Young people who are good at climbing trees find the largest tree and start climbing. When they find a branch that can bear the weight of several people, they stop temporarily and send the elderly, children, women and children in the village to rest first!!"


    "You guys, find the adjacent trees and pull as many vines as you have. Let the climbers tie them around their waist and hang them at the bifurcation of the branches."


    "In the future, it will all depend on them to hang people, materials, make houses and compile containers."


    Standing in the grass, Gu Zheng roared one by one. What no one did in the chaos was done by him, who once led the ethnic groups to migrate.


    These ordinary people, who are dozens of times weaker than the ferocious people, must hold the regiment and lead the head in order to have the hope of survival.


    And just as the people continued to do it one by one according to Gu Zheng''s words, their hearts did not know why, and they became more secure for no reason.


    Just before the ships at the end of the five or six detachments left in their fleet could remember to drag them to the shore, suddenly, a more frightening episode occurred in the battle near the sea.


    A group of giant birds with a wingspan of seven or eight meters, like the most flexible gliding wing, dive down at an ultra-high speed from high altitude, and go straight to the location of the huge fish while the giant shark and the Dragon King whale fight and kill.


    The sharp beaks of these strange birds are all raised with sawtooth like short files. The big fish that unfortunately were caught in their mouths, however, were cut by mistake and were "clicked" in half.


    "Hua la la la"


    The sky covered with the sun and clouds shed bursts of blood and water. When the villagers grew up and looked up a little blankly, the head bird among the birds, a huge goose like bird not goose like a pterosaur in ancient times, suddenly turned its head to these strange bipedal animals.


    what is it?


    Can I eat it? Was it good?


    Because I can''t feel the little threat from these humans, the curiosity of carnivorous birds broke out at this moment.


    "Quack!!"


    A cry like a goose rather than a duck echoed in the sky and began with the tentative attack attempt launched by the largest head bird.


    "No!"


    Turning around and seeing Gu Zheng in the whole process, he pushed Gu Laoniang onto the branch and handed it to Gu Feifan. After a wink, he took out a wooden stick and rushed to the border between sea and land.


    While running, he also shouted, "lie inside the boat, don''t look up!"


    Then, the man whose kidney element had soared to an extremely high value rushed to the shore like a gust of wind, dragged the ropes of the two ships closest to him, and roared with luck one by one.


    "One, two, pull!"


    These villagers, who were struggling to drag the boat, listened to Gu Zheng''s orders with a little loss, and then at the next moment, something that frightened them happened again.


    Under the pull of Gu Zheng''s hand, the two fishing boats that could only move slowly wiped the ground and slid off the ground to the shore.


    Together with them, the trackers carrying the rope ran forward with a sudden loosening force.

 Chapter 1076

    When Gu Zheng''s action was finished, he did not pretend to be forced after the Hercules championship. Instead, he made another sprint, ran to the end of the fleet, and repeated his actions for the first two ships.


    Seeing the villagers, their mothers and their sons here, they were numb and had no reaction at all.


    Under the impact of wave after wave of disasters, this strength is nothing.


    Just when people thought that they might be able to escape the disaster smoothly with the help of Gu Zheng, the sharp beak of the big bird impacted tentatively... Only a few meters away from Gu Zheng''s head.


    "Ah!! ah!!"


    If we have to define a specific level of the secret weapon, I''m afraid it''s comparable to the existence of acoustic weapons.


    This hissing, noisy and harsh scream succeeded in startling the goose and duck who had come down and had an open beak for a moment.


    It was at this moment that Gu Zheng finally released his hands, steadfastly pulled out the stick from his waist, compared the posture of a round, calculated the correct position... And swung it directly onto the neck of the big bird.


    "Wow, wow!"


    At this moment, the overlord in the sky, the big goose with a full mouth of oil, came to a difficult action of Thomas roundabout and back somersault 720 degrees in mid air, and one end of the circle fell under the sea.


    "Snore"


    I do not know because the hollow of the feathers is the reason why the oil surface gives strength. This awesome weight bird, but for a moment, it is like floats floating out of the water.


    "Ha ha! I don''t know whether I''m dead or not. Drag it back to study."


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to waste his time. He pulled the other party''s thin legs like fins and dragged them towards the shore.


    Because of Gu Zheng''s sudden, the seven or eight big birds who had been diving behind the head bird made all kinds of retreating postures they could respond to in mid air.


    "Poof!"


    "Wow"


    Several lucky ones successfully turned the direction and jumped at the fish for the rest of their lives. After they plunged into the sea, the remaining unlucky ones were knocked unconscious by Gu Zheng''s stick one by one.


    "Wow..."


    It''s really heavy. Gu Zheng, who dragged the hundreds of kilograms of birds, muttered expressionless. As soon as he set foot on the land and everyone could see the expression on his face, Gu Zheng''s simple and honest smiling face appeared again... The first big bird in his hand was picked up, and he swayed in the direction of Mrs. Gu like a display of booty, He said the most excited declaration of victory: "tonight''s dinner, fruit roast duck!!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Have fun!"


    At this moment, the tall images of these strange as if invincible animals collapsed.


    In the end, it still became a good meal in their mouth?


    From an optimistic point of view, with more species and more things missing, doesn''t that mean that the food on the table and on the plate is more abundant, and they can eat the endangered wild animals once protected by the country without scruples?


    As far as they can see now, which is not an endangered species?


    It''s rare.


    Taking advantage of the laughter, we quickly finished the finishing work on the beach and put all our strength on finding a safe temporary shelter.


    During the busy meeting of nanzhuangzi villagers on land, the war in the coastal area also returned to calm.


    While the big bird group had a big meal and returned to the nest with a bulging stomach, more and smaller birds who did not dare to compete with them flew here again at this time, trying to find some leftovers to eat.


    In this way, nature has formed a new circle of coexistence of biological communities in surprising harmony, moving forward quickly according to the latest order.


    As for mankind in this great change?


    Now they are ushering in their first night in this strange world.


    A long, unusually cold, unknown night.


    Since the countdown to the fire was completely over, Gu Zheng had long noticed that the temperature of the world they lived in returned to the state of ups and downs with the rise and fall of the sun.


    It''s just the law of temperature rise and fall. There''s no trace at all.


    Just like this night, even if everyone cleaned up a huge empty field around the huge tree where they lived and burned a huge campfire, the cold seeping into the bone marrow seemed to surround the people who wanted to survive.


    Thanks to Gu Zheng''s purchase of tightly sealed, wind resistant and warm assault jackets.


    Put two pairs of warm clothes inside for me. After wrapping this set of equipment, I can barely resist the attack of the Yin wind.


    The burning of fire also adds a psychological guarantee to people sleeping in the wild.


    The animal''s habit of avoiding light and fear of fire can''t be changed because the world has changed.


    Ha ha ha


    Unfortunately, the villagers who tore some hard bird meat with their teeth felt more and more strange around... As dinner went on.


    Because with the gradual deepening of the night and the continuous decrease of the temperature, a thin frost fog appeared around many plant leaves. At the same time, some species they had not seen in the afternoon... Quietly emerged from the surrounding dense forest environment, and began to go to the open space where the fire was located with a little temptation and determination, Crawling forward.


    ''brush''


    In the dark, human vision is really not flattering.


    But the people who were eating and drinking by the campfire could see clearly by the light of the fire.


    The creatures that climbed out of the dense plant community either crawled down on the warm ground once burned by the fire, or rushed in the direction of the fire without fear.


    "Ah!!"


    A frightened scream rang from under the tree, completely forgetting Gu Zheng''s advice that they should not make a loud voice at night.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng, who was leaning on the tree trunk as a meat cushion for Gu''s mother... Because of excessive fatigue... Some sleepy Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 1077

    The three members of their family opened their eyes with special vigilance. Then Gu Zheng crawled and hung his head under the branches.


    Overlooking the past from the sky, the situation below was particularly obvious under the lighting of campfires. All kinds of insects, reptiles and amphibians, like moths, came out from all positions one after another under the influence of light and heat, and rushed in the direction of the campfire fearlessly.


    They have a large number, just like honey crawling with ants, filling up all the open spaces around the campfire.


    Among them, those large reptiles are not the most terrible existence.


    Because these climbers may just come to bake the fire and rub some heat in the cold night to avoid the low temperature at night and freeze themselves into a popsicle. They just reach the open space where the campfire can be warm, put their bodies together, squint their eyes steadily, and fall into the state of shallow sleep and rest again.


    The most terrible thing is that those strange insects who see fire are like dead insects.


    They are in groups. They are fearless. Even if the flame is their burial place for the next second, they rush straight towards the depths of the campfire without complaint or regret.


    "Crackle, crackle"


    A special smell of burnt incense of roasted insects drifted away in the sound of people''s screams and the burning of the campfire.


    But Gu Zheng, lying on the fork of the tree, knew that the biggest crisis facing the people under the tree was coming soon.


    "Come on! Climb up the tree! Come on! Come on!"


    The people who haven''t finished eating under the tree are at a loss about such orders.


    But the villagers of nanzhuangzi, who were used to following Gu Zheng''s advice... Subconsciously obeyed Gu Zheng''s command, threw the bird meat in their hands and began to climb towards the branch.


    Then... ''crackle''... ''crackle''


    In the next moment, those who climbed and looked back saw a terrible scene at their feet.


    With more swarms of insects coming, those meat hunters hidden in the dark came out one after another with this suicidal feat and rushed towards the delicious food that had been burned by the fire for a long time.


    "Brush..."


    The number of insects is so large that one campfire after another is crumbling, even without the space to burn by itself.


    As the most slender bonfire went out, it was like the beginning of a signal. Within the range of Gu Zheng''s sight, all bonfires that were not maintained followed... Went out everywhere.


    As for those who are afraid of the extinction of the flame and are still struggling to add firewood to the living quarters of the surviving population far away from nanzhuangzi?


    In the next louder scream, Gu Zheng could probably guess the fate of the people still hovering under the tree.


    ''flapping edge''


    A six winged insect with a length of 70-80 cm passed low in the light of the clearly extinguished fire under the tree.


    In this dark state, those terrible compound eyes still let it accurately find its target to hunt. Like the most dexterous birds, they rushed in the direction of a fat polypod. After a beautiful dive, the fat white insect with a full half meter twisted helplessly in the air, But in a moment, half of its body was gnawed off.


    The people who are still under the trees are naturally regarded as natural enemies that hinder their hunting, or the crazy crawling species after the bonfire is extinguished... The target of anger.


    When they were bitten by these ferocious species that used to be at the bottom of the food chain, they remembered that the people who climbed up the tree to escape found that it seemed too late the next second.


    Because these strange creatures, in their mouths and fangs, carry all kinds of toxins.


    Some humans who were only bitten by a small bite, or even just issued a short "ah" scream, lost their response and stopped breathing forever.


    It was this sudden riot that made Gu Zheng spend his first night with the villagers of nanzhuangzi crying and moaning.


    Even the more terrifying roar of animals from the depths of the dense forest can not stop their sadness.


    This made the three family members never sleep.


    Because all their experiences on the way to escape tell them that sometimes the end of mixing with pig teammates is worse than facing unknown and terrible beasts.


    Therefore, when the first ray of sunshine appeared in the dense deep forest, causing the temperature to rise rapidly... And emitting the surrounding water vapor into white fog, Gu Zheng''s meeting with the old village head and military representatives officially began.


    They have a lot to discuss at the meeting.


    First, it is natural to find a sufficiently safe place to live, and this place also needs to meet the following conditions:


    There is a relatively safe wall that can resist everything from last night, and an open flat land that is large enough to hide any mysterious species.


    Secondly, this place should be close to the water source.


    Then, relying on a stable residence, while opening up wasteland, we pushed towards the location of the Jicheng army station.


    As for more specific details?


    Is it necessary to rescue more survivors around?


    What''s the point?


    As long as there is one person left in the army, they will not give up the helpless people.


    Therefore, it is always right for us to listen to the PLA.


    After a short meeting, several representatives drew up a list of investigators who went in several directions.


    Among them, Gu Zheng is the leader of the team responsible for investigating the North Road.


    When she learned of this decision, Gu was unwilling from the bottom of her heart.


    If you want her son to go out and die, you must take her with you. They both... Die together.


    Facing this unreasonable mother, the old village head is quite a headache.


    Mother Gu''s love is like a double-edged sword. She has saved many people''s lives when it is in danger, but it has become the biggest stumbling block when she should contribute to the collective.


    But they forget that the same person can make Mrs Gu obedient.


    After Gu Zheng came up to my mother and whispered a few words, the excited old lady immediately showed the most kind smile that all mothers in the world would show. She patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder like sending her son to work, and then slapped her chest.


    One rivet at a time promised: "son, don''t worry! Don''t you just want to eat barbecued fire with powder in the virgin forest? Yes! When you come back, my mother will be able to clean it up for you!"


    "I Qin Xiulan can''t do anything well. As long as it''s food, how can I find a way to make it for you!"


    Oh, that''s great. It''s an impossible task.


    Gu Zheng had the ability to appease his mother in a word.


    As for making a bar head?


    Nobody took Mrs Gu''s words seriously.


    How can you make this kind of food under such circumstances? Eat some compressed biscuits with barbecue dry food.


    The villagers who thought Gu Zheng was good at cajoling people with a kind smile... With the silent and capable leader of the reclamation team, they gathered in the direction they wanted to travel. Under the leadership of Gu Zheng, a team of ten people followed him, pulled open the grass and disappeared into the vast dense forest.


    What they didn''t know was that the old lady Gu, who was holding the flour bag in her luggage... Wiped the tears on the corner of her eyes and scooped a spoonful of flour from the flour bag as hard as she could.


    She can''t do anything alive. She can only drag down her capable son.


    Even if she hurts her son again, she will pack up the meal and let his son know that there will always be a movable mother in the rear... Looking forward to his return here.


    About Comrade Qin Xiulan''s psychological activities, Gu Zheng, who had been out for a long time, certainly did not know. He just lamented the huge of the end of the world and the ups and downs of their unknown road of exploration.


    Because in this short distance, they spent a lot of energy to stagger out.


    In addition to the changes in the composition of metal molecules, their team did not even have a sharp opening tool except the rough weapons made of wood.


    It would be nice to have a complete Atlas of animals and plants in the world.


    Whenever he sees any animals and plants he doesn''t know, he can also find specific information from the above, and then find something useful to the people living in the place with the help of instructions.


    After all, some injured villagers and soldiers in the temporary camps are still waiting to find relevant medical structures for effective treatment.


    Even if Gu Zheng could find some effective herbs, he could use his medical knowledge to treat the wounded.


    The former hospital may become a mess in the great changes of heaven and earth. In this world, if there is no alternative herbal medicine, when the finished drugs he once purchased are used up... The rest can only be resisted.


    And mankind will return to the primitive society again... The period of extremely short life span and extremely high premature death rate.


    Gu Zheng sighed again and picked out a centipede three meters long.


    In the frightened and helpless eyes of the players behind him, he smashed the head of the centipede with a few sticks, and then casually divided it into several parts and threw it into the big rattan basket behind him.


    In order not to be so scary, Gu Zheng kindly explained: "centipede has great medicinal value. It can be used for children''s convulsions, wind convulsions, umbilical cord wind mouth silence, alopecia, scrofula, stool poison, hemorrhoids and other diseases."


    "Your eyes are wide open on the road. No matter plants or animals, talk to those you don''t see or know."


    "Can we find a place to live? I don''t know, but we can''t come out in vain, can we?"

 Chapter 1078

    As soon as I heard this, the following guys couldn''t care about the horror. After careful consideration, it''s really such a truth.


    Those children who had been somewhat agitated because it was too difficult to cut through thorns and thorns tried their best to cheer up because of Gu Zheng''s words.


    Don''t say, when the attention shifted to the search direction, the young people immediately found many interesting things.


    First of all, the plants in these dense forests are obviously tall and strong, and there are many rare gymnosperms and ferns.


    Of course, these young people don''t know the difference between the plants of the third generation or even the Paleozoic era and the current plants at all, but the curly or creeping ancient and strange giant ferns and mosses scattered among Ginkgo biloba, giant cypress and Keteleeria have changed the wronged form of being run by herbs, and their vitality shows their existence, It not only provides rich food sources for more eccentric animals and plants, but also provides sufficient materials for Gu Zheng''s specimen collection.


    Because just now, after Gu Zheng smashed the head of the giant centipede into a mess, the smiling forgetful book that pretended to be dead for a long time... Came back to life again after the sound of "didi".


    Of course, it still hasn''t forgotten the difficulty of expressing itself and the difficulty of restarting.


    Moreover, this time, the condition for the xiaoforget book to be activated... Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng needs to personally blade a creature that he can correctly recognize.


    On the coast, Gu Zheng killed big birds and fish. Because he could not accurately say their scientific names, they could not be used for activation.


    Finally, when the body of the giant centipede was cool, the comrade xiaoforgetshu could wake up... And restart smoothly.


    By the way... A particularly useful function has been activated in this world.


    The new function is: as long as the animal and plant samples passed by Gu Zheng''s hand, xiaoforget book can send their data into the database for comparative analysis.


    Finally, an encyclopedia belonging only to Gu Zheng was formed.


    This function is for Gu Zheng now. It''s so useful.


    Since he tried this new function, the members of the reclamation team in nanzhuangzi''s northbound journey... Feel that their captain is afraid it''s not a draught.


    Gu Zheng is a tree and a grass... He has to touch it and collect samples by the way.


    The trunk of this tree is too thick?


    It''s all right. We can buckle the bark residue with our fingernails.


    That pile of moss is a thin layer?


    It''s okay. Let''s poke it with a straw stick and twist it on our fingers... Is it OK.


    As for those small insects and animals we see by chance, we would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go.


    The stone in Gu Zheng''s hand is like Xiao Li''s mother''s throwing knife. It means where to hit and where to hit.


    Those who fly in the sky, climb in the ditch and live in trees... Are chickens flying and dogs jumping. They can''t live in peace.


    In Gu Zheng''s wind pumping behavior again and again, xiaoforget book not only enriches their database, but also gives a relatively reasonable analysis report.


    "Master Gu, this world is really a collection."


    "Hmm? What does that mean?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t understand, the laughing forgetting Book gathered together the data of more than 100 species of animals and plants collected now, and listed them in detail from the generation age of each species, to the species subject finally belonging to, from their respective medicinal natural enemies, to when to extinction, whether there are existing offspring or not.


    Even so, there are still 40% of the creatures here, which have not been recorded in detail in the biological library known in xiaoforget book.


    It can be seen that there are many kinds of creatures that do not belong to this era or even the earth.


    "Well, this is a collection of all the creatures on the planet since the evolution of cellular organisms to today."


    "If my analysis is correct, from Ediacaran to modern times, all extinct animals and plants have emerged on the same planet, the same land and the same ocean at the moment when the word" wood "appears."


    "Then use the most cruel law of survival of the fittest in the world to strive for their own living space."


    "Just like now..."


    Xiaoforgetshu turned the three-dimensional map to a corner that Gu Zheng hadn''t noticed. There was a curly fern. Because the growth area was occupied by other tall and dense more competitive plants, it was already shaky and withered. In the next second, This fern with a bit of orchid color just "PATA" tilted on a piece of red moss and algae, and completely lost its vitality.


    "Look," xiaoqie explained while playing the book, "I think the emergence of ''gold'' is to make human beings completely stand on the same starting line with these animals and plants and compete for fair resources again."


    "As for the result... With all due respect, Mr. Gu, I''m very worried about my future."


    So, why does xiaoforgetshu think so?


    Here, please look into this pile of slow fighting plant battlefields. The first wave of crisis they encountered on their way north... Now they are looking at them with their brain bags tilted.


    One, two, three or four, these giant turkeys, with the sharpest teeth, are the most important supporting roles in all dinosaur related films.


    Oh, I forgot to say. Another popular name is: Centrino Dragon... Velociraptor.


    Live!!


    Moreover, these Raptors are not Petite at all. The thinnest one of them is one meter and twelve long.


    Every Raptor has gray feathers attached to its whole body, and the top of its tail is like a peacock''s miniature ass... it is fluffy in the shape of a fan. Looking at the past, Gu Zheng thought he had met birds in ancient times.


    Who would have thought that when Gu Zheng subconsciously caught a bird feather brought by the breeze, the laughing and forgetting book that quickly analyzed the results sent out a loud alarm.


    "Brother! It''s really not a bird, it''s really a raptor! How many! How many! Wait for me to have a look!"


    "There are seven! They are too cunning! Master Gu, you are surrounded!"


    The four directly facing you... Are just the vanguard of the frontal attack.


    They have one on the left and right flanks of the team, and there are two on the way back.


    After all, in the eyes of these Velociraptors, Gu Zheng who entered their encirclement and the ten people behind him... But it''s a rare delicacy that is easy to prey and no threat.

 Chapter 1079

    As for you, how do they know?


    Since Gu Zheng got a reminder from the laughing forgetting book, he found a human clothes wreckage with blood stains in the gap of the grass, as well as several packages that the Raptor was not interested in.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath and suddenly stood up straight. He slowly said the command of battle warning to the ten teammates behind him.


    "Members of the northbound team, raise your weapons and circle in a circle with your backs facing each other."


    "Remember, no matter what these Raptors are going to do next, you should not spread out the formation, but keep the sharp end of the stick... Always in an external state."


    "I can''t say. It can also win us a glimmer of life."


    This suggestion sounds very rough. It feels that everyone has no chance of survival, but the young people behind Gu Zheng still do it.


    These days, even if they have never paid attention to the knowledge related to dinosaurs, they have seen one or two films related to dinosaurs.


    What kind of dragon is the most impressive there? I''m afraid it''s apart from Tyrannosaurus Rex... The fast Raptor should be the second.


    Anyway, they all die. What if Uncle Gu''s way can make them die later?


    But who would have thought that these young people who gathered together and approached the roots of huge trees completely overturned their perception of waiting to die just now after the next second.


    Because Gu Shugang had arranged their itinerary, the man who didn''t like to talk very much on weekdays staged a play of Lu Zhishen pulling down willows in full view of the public.


    Of course, the weeping willows pulled by Lu Zhishen grow in the soft soil, but the mouth of the bowl is thick and thin at most.


    But what Gu Zheng pulled out this time... Was a huge tree as thick as an old woman''s waist.


    This big tree, which competes with the surrounding giant trees for sunshine, water and soil nutrients, immediately has the hope of flying into the sky


    But today I met Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng chose this tree on purpose.


    Because, this tree... From the branch to the leaves are covered with dense spikes. Even the smallest caterpillar will be stabbed by the burrs when it climbs over its branches.


    Secondly, there are several withering flowers on the tree alone, and it emits a stench like a corrosive gas bomb.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t believe it. Under the shock of these dual biological and chemical weapons, he can''t scare off these Velociraptors who don''t seem very hungry.


    So, a more wonderful scene after Gu Zheng pulled out the tree, on stage.


    The honest man swung a big tree five or six meters high, with a vigorous crown and barbs flying, and rushed straight in the direction of the nearest Velociraptor.


    Then, in the frightened eyes of the other party, he made a inhuman and indiscriminate attack.


    He shook the trunk of the tree five meters in front and 180 degrees in the horizontal direction as violently as cotton.


    And those withered or fragile branches and burrs are like no money... Waving in the direction of the four raptors.


    "Squeak... Ow... Ah, quack!"


    Caught off guard


    The four Raptors opposite Gu Zheng were stabbed in the face by countless fine burrs.


    The most pitiful thing is that they have no eyelids and don''t even have the ability to close their eyes.


    All at once, we saw the results.


    Those Velociraptors with eyes as bright as tourmaline turned their heads... And ran away after they screamed bitterly.


    It''s a pity that the four Plush dragons who have hurt their eyes will not survive long in this world.


    I''m afraid they have lost their ability to hunt alone.


    A perfect counterattack immediately deterred the fearless Velociraptor group. According to the three-dimensional map given by the laughing and forgetting book, just after Gu Zheng shook off the tree crown, the other four Velociraptors who were still close to his wings and behind him immediately fled in the direction opposite to his attack direction... After shaking all over.


    But in a moment, it was all gone.


    This is really good news, because there should be no other comparable meat groups in the hunting area of the Velociraptor family.


    Around here, Gu Zheng is afraid that they will have to go a lot more smoothly for the rest of the journey of more than ten miles.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At the moment when the danger was relieved, the ten guys put down their sticks excitedly. They looked at the low figure and made the most joyful cheering sound of their life.


    "That''s great, uncle gu!"


    "Oh! Saved!"


    Along with their cheers, ten people were divided into five pairs and gave each other... The most intimate hug.


    It seems that only this action can express the joy in their hearts at the moment.


    When they finished hugging each other and planned to run towards uncle Gu together for a collective reunion, they were made by the following situation


    Hahaha, we really don''t want to laugh. It''s immoral... Hahaha... Let''s laugh first, uncle, and save you later.


    I can''t blame these people for their heartless laughter.


    Most people really can''t hold it.


    Because now Gu Zheng... Has become a human cactus, and naturally there is no clothes to cover his face in the worst hit place.


    He is like a hairy monkey with an anti ancient phenomenon. With the automatic twitch of his face due to pain, the barbs are shaking together... In addition, Gu Zheng is stuck at the root of the largest thorn on his forehead with a trembling little flower


    This image... It looks so funny and pathetic.


    Of course, when everyone laughs enough, we still have to solve problems for uncle Gu.


    They were automatically divided into two groups. One wave helped Gu Zheng pull out the barb, and the other wave went to the direction where the fast Raptor suddenly appeared according to Uncle Gu''s instructions to have a look. There was something behind the large dense and hidden grass.


    When the barb on Gu Zheng''s face was pulled out seven or eight times, there was a cheering sound of joy and slightly depression at the other end of the grass.


    The smile on the face of a young man who came back to report couldn''t be hidden. As he stumbled and ran, he shared the good news he had just found with Uncle Gu.


    "Uncle! Uncle! We found a lot of survivors."


    Survivors can be seen everywhere near here, and there are no less than four or five large gathering areas near the shore. What''s strange.


    But when the young man finished the big gasp, Gu Zheng understood why the other party was excited.

 Chapter 1080

    Because the survivors living in the hunting area marked by the Raptor are the medical staff and some patients who escaped from the largest general hospital in the city center.


    In this difficult era, doctors are equal to the hope of life. This northbound exploration only aimed at this one, and they didn''t come in vain.


    The boys were very happy. Only Gu Zheng was calm. Not only that, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    No one noticed his action. In the next second, he became the simple and honest uncle, as if he was happy with these young people and sent out the follow-up schedule to the passing boy.


    "Where are they? Take me to have a look first. When we go back to report, we can discuss whether we should meet these medical staff or let them follow us back to the beach first?"


    The young men who heard this nodded in agreement. It is also that the road is so difficult now. If there is a livable habitat in the north, they will have some trouble returning with them.


    The first task now is to take uncle Gu to the gathering place of the survivors, and then make arrangements.


    When Gu Zheng was led to the entrance of a large cave where the hundred or ten people lived, he told the survivors that he wanted them to wait here. After the North entry team explored the surroundings, if he thought it was a good place to live, he would let the troops come here to meet their medical staff, This group of doctors and nurses, who had been ecstatic after seeing outsiders, spoke out their resolute opposition to the decision.


    "This uncle, his surname is Gu, right? Listen to me. Before we came here, many colleagues had checked around here. It''s especially not suitable for large people to settle here."


    Hearing this dissuasion, Gu Zheng was stunned. He never believed anyone''s words. He only believed the facts found out by his eyes and his hands.


    Because just now, on his way through the grass to the cave, he saw no less than three edible ferns and herbs.


    Standing next to the cave, if you carefully prick your ears to listen to the surrounding situation, the sound of the gurgling stream not far away, even standing among these noisy people, is still very clear.


    As for this can be temporarily used as a cave man''s nest, although it can not resist the invasion of small predators, it is a particularly suitable natural barrier for large predators.


    I don''t know if these people were frightened by the surrounding group of raptors and chose to give up this gathering point. If so, Gu Zheng really wants to persuade each other.


    However, even if Gu Zheng repeatedly guaranteed that Velociraptor, a dinosaur with the habit of following prey migration, would withdraw from this area after they found that there were more ferocious animals in an area and judged that there was a big gap between the strength of the enemy and ours, Looking for a new hunting place again... The heads of the medical staff are still shaking fiercely.


    It''s like there are some human addictive monsters in this empty cave, which makes them want to escape here. The farther away they are, the better.


    This unusual reaction made Gu Zheng wary. He didn''t show it on his face. It was like he couldn''t cope with the fierce words of these doctors. He simply scratched the back of his head, pointed to the grass outside the cave, and said a word that made everyone calm down temporarily: "if you really don''t want to, let me think again."


    "I want to think about whether it''s appropriate for you to follow me northward or to follow the team back to the shore first."


    "After all..."


    Gu Zheng subconsciously focused on the young women who were still wearing pink, white and blue nurse clothes because of the sudden incident.


    Their light nurse shoes are really not suitable for long-distance travel in this environment.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng no longer insisted, the medical staff leaning against the edge of the cave seemed to sit on the ground with a sigh of relief. Even if the boys in nanzhuangzi village wanted to say more, they were lack of interest and had no intention to talk again.


    For this performance, the simple young players thought it was just a normal reaction frightened by the siege of the Raptor.


    But for Gu Zheng, who has seen more human nature, he has to think more.


    Because just now, he went to the place where the Raptor ate or threw food. When he pulled away the clumps of woven grass, he found a very frightening detail.


    These people who were divided... Judging from their clothes, most of them were wearing sick clothes.


    No, no, there are also some white... Often seen in cold cream... The existence of medical uniforms.


    Just


    Gu Zheng pulled out the missing barb on his face and pulled a dry tree branch towards the poor white. He could confirm that the owner of the white coat should be an old doctor in the medical group... Definitely a drag.


    "Jingle"


    A sign representing the doctor''s identity was found by Gu Zheng in the crack of the broken bone.


    "Traditional Chinese Medicine... Pan Guomin," an identity card equivalent to Gu Zheng''s world work card, clearly records the deceased''s work and status before his death.


    Sure enough, this is an old traditional Chinese medicine who returned to the hospital.


    Well, this is really a particularly interesting phenomenon.


    Why are all the people who survive young? Even the families of doctors and patients?


    As a carnivorous dinosaur group, why don''t they start hunting from the most delicious food, but against these old or sick people?


    They are not some human beings. When eating, they will put the best food last.


    Not to mention, it''s a little stupid to enjoy the best way to eat at the end. After all, it''s different from enjoying delicious food when you''re half full and hungry... It''s different!


    Well, the matter here is deep.


    But even if Gu Zheng has doubts, in this last world, he is not a superhero to maintain the truth, goodness and beauty of the world.


    Today, when human nature can be distorted and changed at any time, the greatest limit he can do for this matter is to disclose his findings... To his fellow passers-by in the same boat.


    As for the follow-up?


    He is not qualified for trial and adjudication.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng threw the stick in his hand and made a decision that only a few of them would withdraw.


    He will make it clear to the people in nanzhuangzi''s gathering place about this group of people. Whether to add this group of people on the migration road in the future depends on the people''s vote.


    Before evacuating, he had to take the team behind him to the collapsed hospital ruins mentioned by the medical staff... To find out if there were any usable drugs and materials.


    Because in Gu Zheng''s impression, there are many ways to store drugs in the hospital pharmacy.


    Not to mention the kind of plastic packaging drugs that cannot be degraded for tens of thousands of years, only those semi-finished Chinese patent medicines are one of the most scarce materials now.


    When he arrived near the unusable hospital building according to the instructions of those young doctors, he looked, hey, Gu Zheng couldn''t stop the smile on his face.


    Because the steel frame structure in the middle of the building collapsed, but the brick and tile structure of the cement brick wall can support, and the building is only fragmented and buried in the soil.


    The blue cards on the ground, the huge word "medicine"... Can be seen from a distance.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he didn''t talk much nonsense. He picked up a broken thick wooden door board and began to shovel down into that piece of soil.


    In his opinion, this is just the act of turning the sand. In others'' opinion, it is a small forklift construction site.


    Under the efficiency of even the groundhog, Gu Zheng, who had gone deep into the earth''s surface, gave a surprise howl: "ha ha! Medicine!"


    "Come on! Throw the basket down!"


    At his command, those boys who had no hope threw down the baskets behind them.


    However, in a short time, a basket of rare materials mixed with various drugs were pulled up.


    One basket... Two baskets


    After Gu Zheng came out and said a word, the boys standing around the big hole were stunned by the impact of the good news.


    What did Uncle Gu say?


    "Are the buildings underneath supported by triangles? Apart from a small amount of solution drugs that cannot be preserved, most Chinese patent medicines can still be used. "


    Oh, my God!


    Even if there is no needle and only oral medicine, it is better than nothing.


    As they advanced North, they found both people and medicine, and the beautiful and bubbling teams returned for the first time in this dizzy environment.


    When their figure appeared in the gathering place on the shore, those left behind issued an unquenchable cheering sound after seeing baskets of drugs.


    Everyone grabbed the members of the Beijin team and asked them about their itinerary for most of the day. Only Gu Zheng, who had pulled the old village head and captain early in the morning, muttered something in the corner where everyone didn''t pay attention.


    When Gu Zheng said what he found about the hospital survivors, the two people who were no more brain dead than Gu Zheng heard the mystery.


    For the village head, these medical staff are no longer the original medicine to cure the disease and save people, but have become an unstable factor among the survivors.


    And for the captain of a warship


    Looking back at the comatose and feverish patients, he... Made a decision to bring people to meet these medical staff.


    "Uncle Gu, it''s not that I didn''t think much, but the life of my soldiers. I can''t think much."


    "If I lose the lives of these young soldiers because I''m afraid of this and that... I won''t be able to pass this barrier all my life."


    "Now, hope is at hand. I''ll always try."


    "Even knowing that these surgical instruments are useless, it is a comfort for these wounded soldiers to find a doctor."

 Chapter 1081

    Yes, psychological comfort is very important.


    There is still some difference between dying in the best treatment and dying at a loss.


    Gu Zheng didn''t give much advice. He just turned his head to the direction of the old village head and asked, "then it''s decided to go north?"


    With the nod of the old village head, the general direction of the whole gathering place on the bank was determined.


    At the same time, in the cave where Gu Zheng quietly left, a group of medical staff in dirty uniforms were silent to him.


    There was a depressing atmosphere in the air. Some timid girls just curled up in a ball, as if they were unwilling to face the world that had lifted the crisis.


    It was the man with gold rimmed glasses who was once known as a surgical genius who took the lead.


    "Let''s have something to eat? You see, there is clean drinking water and food?"


    "Look at the marks of the military. Maybe we can join their big forces in a short time."


    "Why? It''s a great blessing to escape from death. Aren''t you happy?"


    The man with glasses smiled brightly and dazzlingly. When he picked up a ball of food, most of them shrank because he was slightly close to the small group composed of women.


    It was this subtle action that made the man with glasses laugh more happily. A faint "good" echoed out of the air.


    The next second, the men around him who didn''t have any guilt and the nursing team he had been staring at rushed straight to the place of the food and tried their best to put things in their throat.


    "Right, that''s right. Only when you''re full can you live well."


    "Otherwise, how can you live up to the lives of those who choose to sacrifice themselves for our good survival?"


    "Are you right? My collaborators? Oh."


    After hearing this chuckle, everyone in the cave... Swallowed a little faster.


    Obedience can live, can live.


    Of course, these things are because Gu Zheng doesn''t have eyes on the back of his head. If he knew the existence of such a dangerous person, he would have wanted to nip him out in the bud.


    They have too many things to do now. The northward advance of hundreds of people is not as simple as a dozen people.


    Moreover, the shore still needs to leave people to meet him, waiting for the return of people from other directions. There are so many things that Gu Zheng has no time to attend to him.


    However, no matter how tired these days are, Gu Zheng wants to abandon these laggards. When he releases himself in this strange world, he turns around to a hot, fragrant barbed pancake, which is handed to his mother by Gu... All the worries and resentments that have just come out suddenly dissipate.


    In fact, it''s good to have a mother who needs to take care of herself and in turn takes care of herself. This kind of responsible life on her shoulders is heavy and full.


    On the way to migrate the next day, Gu Zheng wiped the fatigue on his face and bumped the mother behind him. He began to explain one by one for the mother who had never seen so many Western scenes in his life.


    "This is called thorn tree, which is particularly useful because the flowers have alkaloids and the fruits are smelly gas bombs, so there is little heaven and earth in this area."


    "But it''s very easy to use. Mom, look at its thorns. There are all kinds of models, large and small. Can it be used as a needle?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, you say this, mom. It''s called Dudu shrimp. It can live in fresh and salt water. It''s no problem, but its shell is particularly strong. After knocking it down, it can be used as a natural pot!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha, of course, your son is so capable. What is there that I don''t know?"


    Along the way, Gu Zheng became more and more unreliable. In the end, within a radius of one meter, there was no one but Gu Fanfan.


    Because the people in the same village can''t bear to listen. This one really dares to open his mouth and talk nonsense.


    Even if it makes sense, you can''t take it seriously when you look at the name.


    However, Gu Zheng''s mother, who was carried away by Gu Zheng, believed it and believed everything. After seeing a new thing, she chatted with her eldest son.


    This makes Gu Feifan, who walks alone in front, burst into tears.


    He is afraid to be the only sober person in his family


    At the end of the day, give me back my normal family.


    Unfortunately, Gu extraordinary''s resentment has not been brought into full play. The party successfully found the cave where the hospital workers live along the mark made by Gu Zheng yesterday.


    When Gu Zheng and his family entered the cave again, they felt that the state of the people in the cave was quite different from that when they just learned that they were rescued.


    They are like putting on a shell called kindness, so that those who come to see them later can''t see anything wrong.


    "Hey, I said Zheng Zi, did you misunderstand them?" some puzzled old village head pulled Gu Zheng aside.


    But Gu Zheng, who didn''t doubt his judgment at all, shook his head firmly. When he saw the leaders in white coats coming towards them, he just gave the old village head a look and smiled at the glasses man with this old and sophisticated guy.


    "Doctor Prynne, why are you here? It''s noisy here. It''s not suitable for a fine person like you."


    The young doctor surnamed Bai gently said his intention: "I heard that uncle Gu found available drugs? I want to come and see if there are any instruments that can be used."


    "You know, there are a few soldiers, but they hurt their lungs. Without surgical instruments, I became the clever woman without rice noodles in the pot. I simply can''t start."


    "If only several old doctors in our TCM department could escape with us. After all, if we start with TCM, we can slightly alleviate the patient''s condition."


    "But I found an interesting phenomenon. Is there a retired medical master in nanzhuangzi village?"


    "The early treatment of those soldiers is very appropriate. I''m afraid it''s the credit of the famous doctor that the condition can maintain its current stable state?"


    As the old village head turned his eyes directly to Gu Zheng''s location, the simple and honest uncle smiled shyly.


    "Hey, the whole people learn medicine from me. Don''t you say it on TV? Learn 99 folk prescriptions and save the world?"


    "I''m seeing heaven in the capital city and listening to health care lectures!"


    "The people who sell massagers, physiotherapy devices and blood pressure devices over there have said that according to the publicity materials they give, they can become good doctors by ensuring their own."


    "Hey, hey..."

 Chapter 1082

    With these words, the glasses man was thrilled.


    Why didn''t he find that this not simple man can be his ancestor in pretending to be stupid?


    But Gu Zheng said so. Brandy Mu really can''t say anything.


    He still kept smiling, took out the plasticine instrument plates dug out by the young villagers, and rubbed open his used knife and scissors like an urchin, crushed them... Shaking his head and playing in his hands.


    "Hey, how can the distance between people be so large? Without tools, I am really useless as a person from western medicine?"


    However, while Comrade brandmu was pretending, the simple and honest Gu Zheng once again said eye-catching words.


    "You mean with tools? I don''t know if this can be done?"


    After that, Gu Zheng took out a few pieces of wooden tools from the small bag he was carrying.


    These wooden tools should come from the same tree species and emit a dark and oily luster under the sun.


    When everyone was puzzled, Gu Zheng took out one of the knife like wood chips and scraped it hard against the stone brick debris next to him.


    "Poof!"


    The brick wall of the cement main body, like a bean curd residue project, peeled off with Gu Zheng''s action. The old village head and brandmu who saw this phenomenon were happy. They gathered around Gu Zheng in two or three steps and stared at the tools in Gu Zheng''s hand like light.


    "This, what is this?"


    "Iron birch, one of the endangered plants, has not been seen for many years. At the beginning of the end of the world, it came out with a group of trees and vegetation that had not been seen."


    "On our way north, there is a large forest that has become a climate."


    "This thing is so useful that it can be used as metal products. Originally, it was used in the aerospace field because of its scarce stock. Now we can luxury it and make all kinds of tools."


    "So..." Gu Zheng here looked at brandy mu, but the doctor showed an expression other than a smile for the first time and responded to the unusual tree: "with surgical instruments, corresponding anesthesia, disinfection and treatment of postoperative pathological reaction, how to deal with intraoperative blood transfusion?"


    ¡­¡­


    "So... Have you ever heard of the anti biotic cases of ancient medicine?"


    After saying this, Gu Zheng raised his voice with deep meaning, so that all the medical staff who came together because they found the wood of saimetal could hear the clear tone, and said loudly: "if only the bosses of the traditional Chinese medicine department in your hospital could keep some."


    "Even the distribution of decoction after operation and the replacement of corresponding anesthetic can play a vital role."


    "After all, our reserve of Western patent medicine is really limited. Look, it has been excavated in only half a day. You say that there are more than a thousand of our two groups of survivors and those who have heard about your existence?"


    "These drugs will be consumed soon."


    "What''s more..."


    The rest Gu Zheng didn''t say much. In the future, the manufacturing of Western patent medicine has become a problem, and none of the people who are ready to search for and process Chinese patent medicine have ever lived.


    All of a sudden, the lips of the little nurses with ghosts in their hearts turned white. If Prynne Mu hadn''t smiled in front, I''m afraid some people would collapse and shout out... Words of choice.


    But even so, Prynne Mu''s face was still smiling, and then he said something that calmed everyone: "it''s okay, isn''t there uncle Gu''s help?"


    "I think the previous prescription for reducing fever and stabilizing injury is very good, and I don''t know if there is a house related to preoperative anesthesia in 99 of that folk prescription..."


    "Yes! In order to save the most lovely people, as long as you dare to do it, I will do it!"


    Before brandy Mu finished speaking, Gu Zheng picked up the words.


    He waved his hand in the direction of the captain. Immediately, two clever little soldiers who ate Gu''s mother''s short mouth rushed over and poured boiling water into it with a big wooden basin to do some work that medical soldiers should do.


    Gu Zheng, who carried a large basket of effective herbs he picked out, made an invitation to doctor Bai.


    "Let''s come! It''s all up to you! Dr. Bai."


    At this time, we can''t be vague. It''s important for us to get down to business.


    With the construction of a simple shed, a life-saving operation was carried out.


    When the investigators in other directions found the cave with the left behind personnel, the operation was over.


    The life and death of the people on the stage are unknown, but the living people still need to live.


    I don''t know if it''s because of this operation, this seemingly dedicated doctor Bai has been highly praised by the villagers.


    Before the other party did anything drastic, the three members of Gu Zheng''s family still lived their own small life in the state of eating melons.


    However, with the advance to the north, some seemingly unreliable knowledge that Gu Zheng once popularized with Gu Laoniang has been confirmed again and again... By the evidence of the people around him.


    On their hard way forward, they have many local objects that belong to the existing world.


    This line has been gone for nearly a month


    Relying on Gu Zheng''s cheating device that shows the map within two kilometers after reaching the designated area, they narrowly missed countless dangers.


    Finally, one day, it arrived at the foot of the mountain described in the news that the captain had received in the last moment of the ship.


    No wonder when the leader sent out this message, even the tone of the announcement was particularly surprised.


    The height of the cliff is as high as a cloud. Looking up, even the end of the mountain is hidden in the white fog.


    The most strange thing is that there is no grass on the periphery of the hillside, and the exposed rock shell is extremely smooth, leaving people nowhere to settle, let alone attempt to climb.


    If in the past, with the help of powerful rock climbing tools, maybe those extreme enthusiasts could conquer this mountain.


    But now?


    Gu Zheng looked at the iron birch specially collected behind him and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    It''s so difficult for them to make some basic parts and tools with this wood. How can they build more precise hook and claw mechanism?


    Therefore, if you want to climb around this strange mountain, you must plan to find your way.

 Chapter 1083

    However, Cheng Xiang and his party sent out explorers from the East and west at the foot of the mountain, but after more than a month''s exploration, they unexpectedly met at the other end of the mountain... Perfectly.


    At this time, the two groups of teams with varying degrees of attrition found that the structure surrounded by an urn like rather mysterious mountain in the military news was really presented in front of them.


    Well, now the problem comes,


    How should they get into the mountains?


    The provincial capital deep in the mountains... Are the survivors still alive in Jicheng?


    In this environment surrounded by mountains, are there more powerful predators than the outside world?


    These are unknown information for investigators who have been walking around without a clue.


    They can only go back to the temporary shelter at the foot of the mountain as quickly as possible in the direction easy to walk on the west side as planned.


    As the left behind, Gu Zheng and his party have been at the foot of the bald ladle mountain for more than a month.


    Because there are very few edible plants here and there is no large fresh water storage place nearby, beasts and carnivorous animals haven''t met many times.


    If Gu Zheng hadn''t led the collection team to several salt water swamps in front, didn''t know what method he used to pick up the eggs of various reptiles and birds living in the depths of the swamp, and collected some moss and algae that looked very strange but could eat the entrance, I''m afraid that so many of their survivors... Will face the crisis of food shortage.


    But even in this difficult environment, uncle Gu is still very optimistic to cheer everyone on.


    In his words, the current situation is much better than the original collapse and ruthlessness.


    You know, what do Chinese people fear most?


    That''s an inexplicable creature.


    Just because we have this mouth?


    Whether it''s the skull of Duns fish or the scales of selehong Titan python, you can conquer it all with this invincible tooth and strange taste.


    After Gu Zheng''s publicity work, everyone who was still depressed thought carefully, hey! That''s really the reason.


    Let''s say that they ate these lizard eggs recently. I don''t know how Gu Zheng avoided the guards of ferocious cold-blooded animals and Prussian crocodiles with bigger teeth than the table.


    That''s a promise. I don''t have the idea of keeping seeds for each other at all.


    If there are animal protectors who object to this, Gu Zheng said... These are their future enemies, regardless of the old and young, egg eaters, one by one, all striving for the greatest living space for mankind.


    This makes sense. At last, even the oldest middle-aged Fubo in the village ate two.


    Don''t tell me. The egg tastes good. It''s really good.


    Because of its size, it was white, white and yellow on the rocks at the foot of the mountain scorched by the sun.


    Even the fishy smell of the idea can be suppressed by the little black pepper and the plants like wild onions found by Gu Zheng.


    After the egg flower is slightly cooked, it has a somewhat stronger taste than goose eggs. Eating an egg can taste some Western pepper steak.


    Therefore, even if we waited for the Pathfinder''s return for a little longer, few people cared.


    Even, according to the original agreement, they would look at the reception personnel in the East and west directions from the branch of the tallest palm tree in the morning, noon and evening. When they saw the team of tired returnees... There was not much joy in their hearts.


    Alas, it''s a pity. I don''t know if Gu Zheng can find something to eat today. It''s a pity that this good day is coming to an end.


    Even if it was a pity, the lookouts did not forget their duty. After confirming the visitors, they sent messages to the inside of the camp one by one.


    When the exhausted team members returned to the arms of the big army again, even if they brought back all the bad news, they were still treated like heroes.


    That''s the little egg, the little wine, the little eyes, the little mouth open, waiting for them to go on.


    But when these people took out the summary map collected these days, everyone was silent.


    Gu Zheng is the only one holding this hopeless map... Waiting for the analysis result of xiaoforget book.


    When the atmosphere in the camp was suppressed to a certain extent, and even the captain began to doubt his initial decision, Gu Zheng pointed to a node only three days away from them and slowly expressed his point of view.


    "Come and see if the mark on this information is strange?"


    The people who went to be responsible for the investigation were all young soldiers assembled by Gu Zheng.


    They have a natural sense of closeness to this reliable and capable man.


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Ma Qi, a group of people on the west, brushed his head, and then saw Gu Zheng gently draw an arrow at the blocking position of a regional forest.


    The direction of the arrow is exactly in the same direction as the formation of this dense forest belt.


    "We can see the situation at the foot of the mountain. There is no large plant breeding area around. Let alone trees, even a small grass is rare."


    "But here is a special place. Through your complaint, there is no obvious trace of river driving nearby."


    "Well, it''s strange. From the appearance of vegetation described in your mouth... I can draw a conclusion that this should be a plant species that can thrive in a watery environment."


    "Then, where is the water source for their survival? Can we boldly speculate that a relatively shallow underground river under the thin soil layer just passes through this area?"


    "But when they flow to the foot of this strange rock structure mountain, they are not blocked into the form of lakes or springs. Did they pass through a channel... They passed through the hard shell of the mountain and successfully flowed into Weng mountain?"


    "So..."


    "So..."


    When Gu Zheng said this, he spoke slowly, and correspondingly... Soldiers with excited faces were red.


    Because Gu Zheng''s discovery did not veto the decision made by their commander at the beginning, they have traveled so long, lost their comrades in arms, lacked medical care and medicine... All kinds of suffering have real value.


    "So..."


    "Well, shall we set out directly or send someone to check again? If it''s true, if Uncle Gu said, we''ll find the entrance on the spot. If it''s wrong, we can return quickly and discuss the next plan."


    Yes, I just hope uncle Gu''s judgment is correct, because if it''s wrong, I''m afraid they will have to carry their luggage again and embark on the journey.


    At that time, it will be difficult to start from scratch. They outside the mountains will have absolutely no strength to continue to move towards the nearby big cities.


    After taking a deep breath, Gu Zheng and the captain immediately summoned An Exploration Brigade composed of 100 people.


    The team members, one by one, have working experience in digging and moving bricks.


    The new plan is imminent. Taking Gu Zheng as the leader, he took the map and went straight to the target location.


    As for Gu Fanfan, who can''t do anything?


    He is quite adept at serving people now.


    Under Gu Zheng''s instruction, oh, no, under the guidance of the empress dowager, she served her like the Empress Dowager.


    With the skills of a nanny, of course, he stayed to serve his grandmother.


    Without worries at home, Gu Zheng led the team to travel quickly. When they arrived at the target site at high speed, they just tested around here and knew that Gu Zheng''s speculation was correct.


    And the entrance of this underground river


    Gu Zheng, who stood up after the exploration, stepped hard on the lawn at the foot of the mountain, which spread to the crack of the stone, and a soft deep pit slowly appeared with Gu Zheng''s lifting.


    At the moment when the deep pit was formed, a clear spring gushed out in an instant. In a twinkling of an eye, a winding stream was formed on the surface, overflowing along the crack of the stone.


    The current is not turbulent. There should be a larger hole under the soil layer... Which can accommodate the running of underground river.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he was happy. Pointing to the lawn, he shouted: "just explore here. We need to know the scale of the river."


    "I''ll go around the mountain wall again. If the impact is so strong, I''m afraid it''s accumulated over time. It should have washed out a big gap?"


    What if the stone is that fragile structure?


    The goddess of luck once again visited mankind.


    Gu Zheng felt the mountain for only a moment and really let him find a really big crack.


    Gu Zheng felt it in the middle along the ruggedness of the handle. Poof, a large rock was stripped from the whole rock by him.


    "Ha ha! There is a door!"


    Now Gu Zheng couldn''t care to greet others. He took a shovel the size of a dustpan made of iron birch and stabbed it straight at the gap.


    "Wow..."


    The dust drifted all over the sky. Gu Zheng seemed crazy, looking for the easiest space to start, trying to dig out the largest amount of sand and stone.

 Chapter 1084

    "No, it''s too slow. Hey, silly. It''s not fast to dig up. We can go down!"


    Although Gu Zheng muttered to himself, his actions really didn''t stop. When the construction team members who were still exploring the water in the Woods found that their captain was missing, they found that there was a loud noise of "rumbling, clattering" in a mountain not far from them.


    A stream of water surged out from under the thin soil layer and rushed directly into the mountains. After the loud noise was silent, there was a burst of hearty laughter from the abrupt mouth of the river.


    "Hahaha! The main road is here. I''m really lucky. I should be promoted to the Lord of supporting role!"


    Of course, Gu Zheng''s words were all drowned by the roaring water. If they were heard... I don''t know what to think.


    But his joy was really passed on to everyone waiting outside the gap.


    With the scouring of the current, when the rush of the torrent calmed down, the gap that was not big at first had been washed open by the river.


    Looking at this, we just need to work hard. I''m afraid we can dig a passage through large carrier ships before dark.


    Seeing the players here, they suddenly have hope. As long as they can get busy, people''s minds will have less to think about.


    Then, the large army that followed received the news from the engineering team. When they slowly pulled their luggage here, they saw the huge passage that was basically completed.


    Relying on the original channel of the underground river and the brittle rock structure of the mountain wall, the holes they pulled out are really similar.


    It''s a little inconvenient, that is, if you want to pass, you have to borrow the raft and bamboo raft.


    Because below the cave is a river running directly into the mountain, there is no land to settle down.


    As for the other end of the cave, the light you can see is not far away.


    You can float along the water in a moment.


    Seeing the people here, I looked up at the sky. I''m afraid it will be dark soon. It''s true to take advantage of this moment to move in and find a suitable place to stay.


    The people who had determined the goal walked quickly. When they entered the urn that had no channel, the darkness of the night finally came quietly.


    Everyone lit a torch. When the scenery above suddenly became clear, everyone saw a scene different from the world outside the mountain.


    Hot and damp


    The misty white fog surrounds me. Now the people in front of me walk a little faster, and their bodies seem to be hidden in the clouds. They can easily disappear.


    Thanks to their line of people, in accordance with Gu Zheng''s proposal to prevent drift, there is a series of hook rods and ropes between each drain valve, so that they will not lose their direction in the process of moving forward.


    As for Gu Zheng, who was walking in the front of several raft communities, at this time, he used his thick soles to manipulate the small raft, skillfully shuttle between the migration boats and both sides of the narrower and narrower river.


    However, after a few back and forth, he chose a relatively open place with wide gaps among trees.


    "Go ashore here and signal the people behind you!"


    When Gu Zheng finished this sentence, the little soldier on the same raft with him... Used the torch in his hand as a signal.


    With the sound of "Hua la..." breaking the water, the people who entered the mountain for the first time finally stepped on the land that could make them stable.


    When a reassuring look appeared on everyone''s faces, Gu Zheng felt bad.


    Because the division of animals and plants and the composition of special species in Weng city are more strange than those outside.


    Under the influence of this ultra-high temperature, the species in the mountain show a trend of single development.


    And this dry, hot and humid air


    "Pa"


    With a sound under your feet


    Gu Zheng looked down at the beetle as big as the sole of his shoe, and his face twitched a few times. In this environment... Insects are too active.


    They are not only active, but also surprisingly large.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath, endured the diaphragm to pull out the soles of his shoes from a green and viscous insect corpse, looked around, this is just a normal cypress forest, and decided to settle down in this relatively dry open space tonight.


    "Goo Goo..."


    In the distance came the unknown singing of birds. It was late in the dark night.


    The people who dared not gather to burn the campfire scattered the torches everywhere, so that the open space was shrouded in a dim yellow light.


    In a large pot made of huge animal shells, what is boiled is the paste with pimples.


    In several other scattered campfires, plant roots containing slightly thicker starch taste were buried.


    This is also the booty they took out from the depths of the nest of a pile of herbivorous dinosaurs.


    Although it was chased out for two miles by a dinosaur with a huge horn bumped by a rhinoceros, it was also a brilliant victory, wasn''t it?


    Only when they eat can they appreciate all the flavors and really enjoy a moment of silence.


    Hopeful people fantasize that dry and safe residential areas may have been built in the garrison in the urn city. They especially want to see tomorrow''s sun early and meet the new life in front of them.


    Unfortunately, all the future... Must get through the sudden crisis in front of us.


    Because just when they were going to extinguish most of the campfires and save a small amount of fire for the night, and then climb up the nearby trunk and squint on the temporarily built hammock and branch canopy all night, the aroma spread by meals finally attracted the attention of the dominant creatures in the center of Weng mountain.


    Here, the king of the world is the insects who can only serve as food rations for other predators outside the mountain.


    I don''t know how these unusual insects evolved. I saw that the first black ant with the length of a finger appeared under everyone''s feet. Gu Zheng picked up one at random and observed it in front of his eyes. He found that it was not a toxic or corrosive aggressive ant.


    However, the number of them is too large. When most people climb up the tree branch and look down... They have to pull the luggage originally intended to make a night under the tree to the tree branch for storage.

 Chapter 1085

    Because now, at their feet, the originally empty land is now full of black ants looking for food.


    In this basically unproductive wasteland, they look for all kinds of food residues left by people by virtue of their racial nature, and then carry them on their backs, hold them between their jaws, and go straight to the depths of the dense forest without looking back.


    If only this kind of mechanical ant colony appeared under the tree, at least it would be a well-informed crowd... It wouldn''t have such a big reaction.


    But along with these ant colonies that are easy to bully at first sight, which are equivalent to food, and those that follow their foraging... Carnivorous insects.


    For example, from the land where they had just finished their meal, there was a loud noise... One funnel-shaped sand cave after another


    The ant lion sticking out its head and struggling to clean up the soil wall is smoother.


    This is the best expert in digging holes and people in the insect world, but in the blink of an eye, he cut the shuttle and orderly ant colony... Into pieces of loose sand.


    For another example, behind an unconscious villager, a black slender legged spider formed by netting silently


    It had a body the size of a washbasin, but it didn''t add the size of legs.


    Another example is the one who came from tracking spiders... The green thin mantis, which is one and a half meters long, just went down with a sickle, turned his head and found the existence of the spider web. The villagers who were going to scream loudly roared back to yuan.


    Without him, the green Mantis has split its delicious meal spider... Into two.


    The sticky cobweb that was originally intended to throw out to catch black ants hung on the branches of the trees. Before it could play its role, it ended its brilliant insect life.


    As for the most handsome hunter, mantis?


    It just turned its terrible long teeth and a small head with small brain capacity at a glance, and completely ignored the survivors shaking like a sieve holding the tree at this time.


    The hunter, who has succeeded in hunting, dragged his food over as if no one else, and made a wordy sound of chewing and swallowing on the branch of the tree.


    As he ate, he did not forget to look up at the comrade who was picking up the tree and shaking like a sieve, just like eating a bowl and looking at a urchin in a pot.


    More unfortunately


    The gay man with a tree. His last name is Gu and his full name is Gu Fanfan.


    Fortunately


    He also had a father named Gu Zheng. His father Gu Zheng was standing behind the mantis with an extremely thin and sharp piece of wood. In the same way, he brushed and pulled it to split the green mantis in two.


    "Wow..."


    Rich mucus splashed out, spilling Gu Feifan''s head and face.


    But he just held the tree and giggled, and had no opinion at all.


    Gu Zheng shook his head at his unpromising appearance, pointed to the direction of old Gu''s mother on another branch not far from him, and let his stupid son have a good look... What should the style of the Gu family be.


    When Gu Feifan turned his head, his eyes were about to fall out of his eyes.


    Because the intrepid mother Gu, the great Comrade Qin Xiulan, is using the basket compiled by Gu Zheng to silently put a small amount of food residues on the ground to lure those black ants who have not yet succeeded in foraging.


    Such a poor trap didn''t catch ants at all.


    For a moment, a stupid black ant like Gu Feifan... Turned over to the basket with legs, and was held up by Gu Niang three or two times, twisting and pulling at the joints of his head and body


    Then the protein supplement tomorrow morning, as well as the ant wine, roasted ants, fried ant strings, and the pharmaceutical raw materials that can be added to ant powder, which many people in the village like, will be available.


    Look, this is the model of family care. Boy, you''d better learn some.


    Sucked and slipped his snot, but he was choked by mucus. Gu especial Wei was wronged. He could only take the basket handed to him by Gu Zheng, learn from his grandmother and complete the task given to him by his father.


    The task is to collect the bodies of spiders and Mantis.


    Gu Zheng is of great use.


    As a last resort, Gu Feifan summoned up great courage, tilted his head, closed his eyes, and took a branch as a rake. When he stuffed the two huge insect bodies into the basket, bad luck was again... To find Gu Feifan to play.


    The huge and fat corpse has become the target of more huge insects. A centipede, which is amazing in length and can completely tilt up its forelimbs, climbed out from behind the tree trunk... And met with Gu extraordinary''s eyes when he turned around.


    Its eight eyes, like a small ball that can rotate, shook left and right... All stared at Gu Feifan''s right hand.


    There was a big basket of tender meat of its favorite black skin spider, waving at it.


    The centipede that is bound to win... Takes an offensive posture. One or two pairs stand up and let their bodies collapse into an arch, as if they would eject towards the prey in the next second.


    As for the strange meat bug with a spider?


    I haven''t eaten it before. After it''s successfully hunted, try it together.


    "Ow!!!"


    Gu Feifan counseled and cried. With his snot and tears flying, he thought silently in his heart whether he would appear so weak because he was like his cheap mother?


    And will his young life end here?


    Gu Fanfan, who didn''t want to die, suddenly looked in the direction Gu Zheng left.


    He just wanted to... Take another look at the old man who doted on him and gave up in the last time.


    Want to say to him... Contains many meanings... Sorry.


    If the disaster can make an ignorant young man grow up, he hopes that the disaster had better be lighter.


    "Why would it be such a disaster for me to wake up and be a good man?"


    Gu Fanfan said this lightly. When he looked at the bigger and bigger fangs stabbing towards his cheek, he closed his... Some handsome double eyelids different from his father.


    Unfortunately, in the next second, Gu''s extraordinary literary youth and sadness turned into funny and stupid.


    He jumped out of the tree, as if it was too late to save his father, but blew a sharp, noisy, but very effective... March related to Zerg under the tree.


    "Song of three insects and three corpses..."


    "All poisonous insects, at my call, are my arms, do what I wish, help me build my foundation and become my great event..."

 Chapter 1086

    In Gu Zheng''s mouth, he reads the language of the three Miao ethnic groups that do not belong to the world, and he exchanged it with xiaoforget book... The most useful skill in this case.


    Insect control


    "Woo woo..."


    With this inexplicable tune played in Gu Zheng''s mouth, the originally chaotic hunting scene fell into a brief state of peace and tranquility. Those centipedes, spiders, scorpions and Mantis who exposed their blood to the confused young children turned their heads to the direction of Gu Zheng.


    Then, with the music playing more and more exciting, many smaller insects have climbed down their respective hunting sites and gathered towards the empty field where Gu Zheng is located.


    After Gu Zheng changed his tune like a turn, it was like the tide... Hua LA''s retreat.


    Only a few of the largest and most vigorous carnivorous insects were left, still fighting against the strange sound.


    It''s just that this confrontation is useless.


    As Gu Zheng opened his pace and slowly walked in the direction of the stubborn giant insects, they finally hesitated to put down their prey and walked towards the depths of the dense forest. However, in a moment, they completely disappeared in the dark grass.


    "Hoo..."


    At this time, Gu Zheng, who can grow a breath, put down his leaves and looked around again with a simple and honest smile.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you hear it!"


    "This is the traditional song crying for the emperor when we do white work!"


    "Unfortunately, there is no suona, and leaves are still almost useless. If there''s suona, hey, don''t give me much more strength. It''s awesome."


    Yes, thanks to suona, which is also a kind of metal products, otherwise we will think... Do you want to curse everyone to die.


    But Gu Zheng''s next words made the nose of those who were originally grateful crooked.


    Because Gu Zheng said, "I''m afraid it''s going to be more or less bad when we look at this situation."


    "A moment of sadness comes from my heart. I think I will always play a song for my mother before I die."


    "My mother said that she should go through the process of happiness and funeral, and organize a big one. Only those who go in the wind and scenery are willing to go."


    "Such conditions are limited. There is only one song" crying for the emperor "... It is a condition that the son can do it himself."


    As soon as the people around listen, oh, my God, it''s this truth, a tragic and touching farewell.


    But what would it be like if the parties themselves heard this?


    When hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Mrs. Gu, who was sitting in the small shelter built by the branch of a tree, was still in a state of tears at first, but when she thought about the smell carefully... It suddenly burst up. She picked up the branch next to her and was about to go down the tree to find the bear son.


    Your mother, I am in good health and excellent spirit. You bastard, do you curse me... Or curse me!


    This chaotic night came to an end in the pursuit of Gu''s three people.


    Even if everyone passes by death again, the hope of survival still makes them consciously smile in their sleep.


    The next day, when the sun once again splashed on the open space filled with insect bodies, we knew that it was time to move towards the center of the urn city.


    This time, there was another particularly important thing on their luggage.


    Those useful and plump insects were put on a large trailer alone, and several young and strong boys were specially selected to protect them on their way.


    It''s strange to say that these ancient and strange things were cooked properly by Gu Zheng.


    After a week''s journey to the depths of the mountains, there was no wind or waves. They didn''t even see the larger insects, as if they were just a group of donkey friends who mistakenly entered the depths of the forest... Especially safe.


    But when they officially passed through the forest, looked back again, looked at the dark forest full of white fog, looked at the gray shadows of suspected giant insects... They knew that this relaxation was not their own illusion.


    Why is it so easy to walk?


    When they had doubts about this, they were attracted by the cheers of the people and horses ahead, one by one... They all looked at it on the way forward.


    At a glance, everyone understood how the screams came.


    The center of the urn City, which originally belonged to the most central area of Jicheng City, has now turned into a vast ocean.


    The rivers and channels flowing from all directions... All converge in the central area, forming a huge lake that can''t be seen at a glance.


    Looking at this scale, it is no smaller than that of the general inland sea.


    Let the people who see here marvel, but only remain at a loss.


    Jicheng has become a vast ocean. Why did they come here?


    When everyone''s eyes... Gathered on the captain who squatted on the ground with his head in his arms when he saw this, Gu Zheng spoke again.


    "Why did you react like this? Shouldn''t you be happy?"


    "How hard it is to find this natural and clear fresh water source now."


    "You see, the composition of this lake can''t appear all at once?"


    "The speed at which the running water we found spread is not enough to engulf a city in an instant. Therefore, there must be a large number of survivors in this mountain urn."


    "If you look around here, do you think the space around the lake is quite spacious?"


    "That means that there is not only a terrible forest of insects, but also a comfortable and livable place."


    "Finally, I would like to add that the Jicheng military region is not located in the center of the city. All soldiers are stationed in remote areas in the suburbs."


    "As a soldier, Captain, if you care about the ashes of fire, it''s a mess."


    The captain''s reaction was fast enough.


    After Gu Zheng finished his words, he had already stood up, sorted out his tattered military cap, and asked with burning eyes, "how can we go? You say!"


    Does that matter?


    Throw a coin with the front facing left and the back facing right. It''s a ring. What''s the difference between the left and right.


    The captain retreated and dispersed in Gu Zheng''s eyes. Calmly, he chose a relatively easy direction and directed the people around the lake.


    Because of hope, the marching people are more comfortable psychologically. Those women and children who don''t need them to resist baola things are still in the mood to turn their heads and enjoy the lake and mountain scenery they haven''t seen for a long time.


    Unfortunately, these days, unknown dangers are hidden under the calmer scenery. As several urchins throw flat and thin stones... Into the lake... They bounce a few times and are about to fall under the lake, "wow"... The ferocious overlord in the lake reveals his true face.


    A boa constrictor with a thickness of one meter poked its head near the lake and looked at the shore covetously, which disturbed the direction of its clear dream.


    Seeing this familiar creature, the children screamed and retreated behind the adults. They looked at their heads in horror and wondered why the world was so dangerous.


    Seeing this, the people on the shore slowly retreated towards the rear, but the python on the lake seemed to be aware of the weakness of these animals... Eager to try to follow everyone''s footsteps on the shore and swam together.


    When the bipedal beasts on the shore lost their vigilance, he planned to jump up again and drag the new prey he saw when he woke up to the lake.


    But who would have thought that when the python who thought he was a hunter followed the crowd... Broke into a section of water he was not familiar with, he was always inadvertently encountered something when he swam... It was a little confused.


    When the python wanted to see what its scales touched, the water in this area was boiling like boiling water.


    Countless bright insects were thrown by the Python''s tumbling in the water waves, but more and larger giant ancient wide winged Limulus was like a fearless fighter... One after another rushed towards the python.


    The battle between a Python and a group officially started


    When the torn and dying water overlord thought he had escaped the encirclement and interception of the giant ancient wide winged tachypleus amebocyte lysate community and finally escaped, on the only way it turned around, an adult giant ancient wide winged tachypleus amebocyte lysate with a length of about three and a half meters slowly emerged.


    With its flat and huge pliers, it calmly cut the Python''s body into countless segments.


    Pick out the fattest one and eat it on the shore of the shallow lake.


    As for the smaller giant ancient wide winged Limulus, because of the habit of similar phagocytosis, the moment I saw the giant ancient wide winged Limulus, which is equivalent to the king, I fled like a frightened rabbit.


    Some desperate little guys also climbed to the shore and disappeared further into the grass in the screams of panic.


    The giant ancient wide winged Limulus, which eats calmly, is not interested in this kind of food that can only plug the teeth.


    After swallowing a piece of fat Python meat into its belly, it was attracted by a huge fish with mineralized shell in the middle of the lake. It didn''t even turn back to the passers-by on the shore. It turned directly in an S-shaped turn and slid straight to the depths of the lake.

 Chapter 1087

    Because of its departure and the final conclusion of the ownership of food, the once noisy lake has once again returned to its deceptive and quiet state.


    This scene made all the people on the shore laugh bitterly. At the same time, they were deeply worried about the surviving base of Jicheng which did not know where.


    It seems that the water area of Wengcheng is still a world of insects.


    Maybe it''s time to learn the famous song crying for the Emperor


    Even if the future is no matter how bad, Gu Zheng can only insist.


    And life is like this, with pay, there is gain, with persistence, there is hope.


    When they bypassed more than half of the lake and started to move towards another half circle, a huge, flat land without any strange creatures appeared in front of everyone.


    "Here... There are footprints, many footprints!"


    "These footprints are new, many days ago and today..."


    "We found it, we found it... It''s the base, the survivor''s base."


    The excited captain ran along this muddy but footprinted loess road.


    This news makes the calm fire ashes, can''t help but want to be presumptuous.


    The galloping of fire ashes also brought him good news. The man with muddy feet and embarrassed only ran out for a long time and met a group of people going out in the urn city.


    He looked at each other for more than ten seconds, and then there were cheers with different meanings.


    "There are survivors in Jicheng!! finally found the organization. I don''t know where the garrison near here is? Have you contacted your superior?"


    ¡­¡­


    "The channel with the outside world is open!!"


    But when they finished shouting their cheers, the people in the urn asked in surprise, "why? Didn''t you send outside to rescue us?"


    "What? Rescue? We came after the garrison around Jicheng."


    "I am the Haiwei garrison in Yancheng. Because the whole East Province is half submerged by the rising tide, I came to Jicheng in the central area to find the upper military region to meet it and wait for the next instructions."


    "So..." the other one had a banana leaf hat on his head and a bamboo pointed stick in his hand. The colorful captain on his face continued to ask, "are you the team sent by the country to help and rescue when you heard that Jicheng was suddenly besieged?"


    "Alas..."


    However, the captain had just finished this sentence, but another tall jumped up, shook his lips a little excitedly and said, "wait, you said you came to us from the outside?"


    "So you know you found a way out?"


    "Yes!" the captain nodded blankly. He was a big living man standing here. Isn''t this the best evidence?


    But after receiving this confirmation, the other party couldn''t help crying.


    "It''s good to go out! It''s good to go out! I''ll never live in this damn place again!"


    "Great! We have to hurry back and tell everyone in the base that an outsider has come in. We can leave!"


    "Ow!! hurry back!"


    This team may have come out with a task, but now they don''t care about anything. They scream... Turn around and rush inside.


    When the fire ashes were abandoned alone in this rotten mud pond... After five minutes, the captain turned back and walked to their large base and current habitat with a blank face.


    The captain, who was specially authorized to enter the gate of the base, had a secret conversation with the people in the small house next to the door, and then returned to the fire ash on the open space where Gu Zheng was waiting, but he was at a loss.


    "What''s the matter?"


    For Gu Zheng''s inquiry, the captain just sighed and pointed in the direction of the survivor base, as if he had no last strength: "when you get to the place... You will understand..."


    "What you say alone is a shock without seeing it."


    "Let''s go to the door first."


    "Oh... Let''s go."


    Hearing the captain''s words, Gu Zheng could only suppress the doubts in his heart, waved his arm to the uneasy survivors behind him, and gave the order for all the staff to move forward.


    As for the fire ashes, why did the captain return with a dead father''s expression? When we get to the place that is said to be a large-scale residence, let''s make a detailed analysis.


    So, the first group of visitors from outside the mountain slowly pushed their luggage... Towards the unknown gathering place that didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    After they successfully climbed over the muddy and rotten pond, they finally arrived at the gathering place of Jicheng, which everyone yearned for.


    But when they saw this chaotic, dilapidated and unknown distribution center, all the people had surprisingly consistent expressions... Their faces were unbelievable.


    "I wipe, I wipe... Are you kidding?"


    Is this the gathering place of nearly ten million people?


    Is this the Jicheng survivor base with the largest garrison?


    Now it''s not much better than the refugee camp under the rule of fan Dynasty... Which was the darkest in ancient times?


    The only commendable thing about this base is that they occupy a large area of land where there is no grass, which is quite refreshing.


    Since humans separated from the era of savages living in the jungle, their psychology of coexistence with plants has become much weaker.


    What they can allow... The plant species entering the civilized world must be all kinds of plants that grow according to their ideas.


    Once some disobedient weeds and vegetation appear in their lives, there is only one way to solve the vegetation that does not conform to human aesthetics, that is, to be ruthlessly killed by herbicides.


    Therefore, aiming at the clean environment here, Gu Zheng and his party also intend to be patient first, and then make a conclusion after entering the base.


    That''s it. Let''s line up for a physical examination according to the instructions of the people in the urn city.


    There is no virus mutation in the world. At the gate of the base, in the door cabin specially surrounded by wooden fences, the medical staff checked... It is not an infection related to zombies.

 Chapter 1088

    The only thing they do for the surviving medical staff in Jicheng is to check whether these outsiders... Carry terrorist parasites that can kill survivors in a habitat.


    Yes, in the urn where insects dominate, how can there be less parasites?


    They are the magical species that symbiosis with insects and then transfer to the animals in the mountains, but they can enter the human body through various ways.


    The emergence of the end of the world makes them shine everywhere.


    Even if the world order collapses, there is a lack of medicine.


    These first-line survivors of insects in Jicheng... Also found at least five parasite groups that can cross infect through various death cases around them.


    Gu Zheng these outsiders who rushed into the urn, I''m afraid it''s ¡Ñ ? ¡Ñ! I don''t know under what circumstances, I have been caught by the trick of insects and don''t know it.


    Therefore, when a group of two or three people enter the relatively clean testing center in the base, they will understand what they will face next.


    Two or three medical staff, holding a wooden exploration tool, poked points at some special parts of their body, then used some sharp plant thorn leaves to cut the film between their arm cortex and muscle partition, took out a little samples and observed them carefully under a magnifying glass. Finally, it was even the teeth in the mouth, The gap between toenails... Never let go.


    Because of this slow and almost harsh examination, many cases of infection were detected in the medical station at the gate.


    Gu Zheng, a group of survivors who usually look like normal people, has more than 40 or 50 cases of infection.


    After the careful memories of the people who were found to be infected... Gu Zheng knew how they were recruited.


    Some people can''t control their mouths. After Gu Zheng and the village head warned many times, they found some fruits that had nothing to do after eating by small animals. Out of greed or greed, they secretly put them into their mouths.


    Others were bitten by meat eating insects or arthropods so that they could be hurt during the big battle of insects.


    As for the last group of infected people, they were walking through the jungle. Because the exposed area of their body surface was too large, they were bitten by some unknown mosquitoes.


    When these three situations are combined together, there are so many infected people.


    Moreover, the appearance of these three infected people is also very complex.


    Some people, according to Jicheng pest control experts, are waiting to die.


    And some people can save a small life through body surface cutting.


    When the old professor of surgery explained different insect infections, the villagers who said they could be saved... Cried with joy and hugged their heads.


    But those infected people who have been announced the date of death, who have been informed that they are not allowed to enter the base, or even within a kilometer around their residence... Have made the most miserable and helpless roar.


    "Liar! Asshole! How can I offend you! I have parasites in my stomach?! why don''t you say dinosaurs are in my stomach!"


    "I just ate a mouthful of Pitaya with a mouse! Where TM will have parasites!"


    The strong man, who had been pressed down by the Army soldiers at the gate, showed an extremely frightened expression in the next sentence of the old professor.


    "Does the fruit you eat have a red tough skin, a bright red pulp inside and some small black seeds outside?"


    "Well, Congratulations, this thing that is very similar to the red dragon fruit is not a fruit at all. It is just an egg of a giant hermit."


    "They will use a super strong adhesive to stick their eggs to the branches of plants, and the outer skin will send out tempting agents similar to the fragrance of plants."


    "After greedy animals or insects eat the pulp inside by mistake, that is, their real eggs, the small black seeds swallowed will hatch into young... Parasitic bodies of parasites."


    "These juveniles have an extremely strong ability to resist acid decay. They can resist the digestive juice of gastric acid and human intestinal peristalsis, attach to all parts of your digestive wall, absorb your body fluid and grow into a juvenile form."


    "Until your host is digested into a skin bag, they will bite your skin tissue, leave your useless host in groups, directly insert it into the soil with the newly grown front jaw, and sleep deep underground until it reaches the next stage. After the insect matures, it will break through the soil and celebrate their adult mating."


    "As for you... Why am I only vague about other parasites, and only this kind of understanding is particularly clear?"


    Speaking of this, the old professor smiled bitterly, pointed to the other side of Jicheng''s residence... Where there had been traces of residence, and said, "because we Jicheng people used painful cases... To describe the relevant characteristics of this insect for us."


    "This is the first heavy blow our base has experienced since its completion."


    "Nearly 300 survivors who did not die from natural and man-made disasters died under the mouth of this insect."


    "The reason why that piece of land was abandoned was that even if it was dug three feet, there was no guarantee that there were still living insects buried underground."


    "So you say I have a grudge against you? No, on the contrary, you have a grudge against us?"


    "If you are a noble man, I beg you to raise your hand and let millions of people in the city live!"


    After saying this sentence, the old professor waved to the place with a touch of military green, indicating that the soldiers could throw the key expelled people... According to the emergency treatment plan... Into the forest a little farther away from the gathering place.


    After that, the last month of this person has nothing to do with them.


    As for the remaining two kinds of people who can be saved?


    When the old professor who sighed just wanted to say something, a very excited self recommendation came out of the group of outsiders who had just checked their bodies.


    "Professor Luo! I''m a surgeon of the first hospital affiliated to Zicheng City, brandmu!"


    "I was lucky to participate in the explanation and training of difficult surgical cases in Jicheng Medical University!"


    "Please let me also participate in the operation and observe and learn!"


    "Professor Luo, don''t worry, I won''t drag you back!"


    The man who said this was brandy mu with gold rimmed glasses, who was temporarily subdued after Gu Zheng showed his hand.


    However, after seeing his own organization, the man who had been silent in the crowd for a long time burst out his unprecedented enthusiasm again.


    After listening to brandy Mu''s cry, Professor Luo turned his head to brandy Mu''s direction in some surprise, and then he saw the team in the uniform of medical staff that made him familiar.


    Seeing Professor Luo here... There is only joy in his eyes.


    "Who said to watch? Alas, there are people in the medical system among the survivors of Zicheng. How''s your Dean? Is Professor Fu there?"


    "Tian Bo, where''s Wen Fang? Are they still there?"


    These are Professor Luo''s old friends.


    Unfortunately, the brandy Mu who had come out in response to Professor Luo''s gesture... Hung a sad expression and replied in the most painful tone: "they were all killed in the huge earthquake. The office building where our president is located and the traditional Chinese medicine hospital building where the traditional Chinese medicine clinic is located all collapsed below the surface."


    "We young people are useless. Not only did we not save many patients, but also our most beloved old professor and old Dean..."


    At this point, Prynne Mu covered his eyelids with his palm, and the whole person fell into great sadness.


    Seeing Professor Luo here, he had come to brandmu''s side. He just patted each other on the shoulder. He could only use a word to take care of them to alleviate their sadness: "the dead have their own place, and the living have to move forward."


    "Don''t be sad. Our medical staff in Zicheng should settle down after this period of chaos. After you have arranged your residence, take your identity certificates to the temporary hospital of our Jicheng base to find me."


    "I don''t dare say much, but a suitable job... I still have the right to arrange."


    Professor Luo who said this did not care, but the Jicheng medical team standing behind him... Showed an incredible expression.


    A doctor who seemed to be his assistant stepped forward, walked behind Professor Luo, and whispered to remind the old professor who only knew about medical research that it was wrong: "Professor Luo, the military has just issued a new number of employees in our hospital. There are only a mere 100 posts. There are almost fewer people in our city!"


    Because there are not many medical devices in the temporary hospital, and the new environment has derived many diseases that did not exist in the old world, the establishment of this hospital... Is somewhat untrue.


    Many patients are carried in and out. Sometimes, the use of some finished drugs not only does not play a therapeutic role, but has become a life-threatening poison.


    Many factors are superimposed together, which weakens the role of the hospital in the residential area countless times. In the end, the treatment effect is not as important as the old Chinese doctors who know local prescriptions in some private Chinese medicine clinics.

 Chapter 1089

    Working in the hospital where the military rationed materials, instead of like those strong workers, they can only do the early construction work of digging earth and cutting trees. Naturally, the hospital has become a hot work unit in Jicheng.


    At a time when there are going to be major layoffs, a group of people suddenly come out to grab jobs. What do you want the people behind the old professor to think.


    However, Professor Luo, who has a very principled life, gave his own answer after hearing this dissuasion: "then compete fairly. Of course, we should be able to occupy our posts."


    "Don''t send all related households to the hospital. Even if the world has been chaotic, all of us should make efforts for the reorganization of order."


    "Medical teams like us should put the lives of these survivors in the first place and strictly require the medical and nursing level of team members. Only in this way can we live up to our profession and the expectations of ordinary people."


    "I will not only temporarily recruit these foreign medical staff into the hospital, but also organize everyone to have a strict medical knowledge examination."


    "Survival of the fittest, the rest can work in my hospital. As for the relationships you said?"


    Professor Luo said here and smiled: "joke, what are the relatives of government officials? Now they are the military control base in a critical moment. Don''t have a relationship with me. I''m only responsible to the people!"


    After saying these words, Professor Luo stopped talking. Surrounded by a group of pale medical staff behind him, he began to arrange the corresponding operation time for these rescued infected patients in an orderly manner.


    And standing opposite him, brandy mu, who was still hard to hide his sadness, smiled where everyone couldn''t see after taking down his hands that covered his cheeks.


    This made Gu Zheng, who had always paid special attention to the dangerous element, frown.


    When Jicheng''s residence arrived, some of the things he had thought could be gradually implemented. In the military control base, he didn''t need to keep an eye on the white doctor.


    Gu Zheng, who turned around, organized the survivors who had no major problems according to his plan. After looking through their materials to the soldiers responsible for luggage inspection in the gathering place, they were allowed to enter the door of the third door.


    These walls built with thick logs are finally displayed in front of everyone.


    A primitive, ragged, but with a little vitality, is their home in the future... Even for a lifetime.


    The soldiers were very efficient, but they announced that every 50 people would follow a leader to leave... The way of living that broke them apart was unanimously resisted by all the villagers of nanzhuangzi village.


    They came all the way because they were in the same village and drank the same well water, so they walked together tightly.


    Storms, wildfires and beasts have never separated us, but they want to break up our lives after ushering in a stable life.


    We are used to gathering all the old people who have lost their relatives, children who have lost their parents and young people who have lost their relatives in the village to take care of and care for our life together.


    But now, when you open your mouth and close your mouth... You will break us up.


    There is no such truth in this world.


    Seeing these angry faces, the staff responsible for guiding the way are also very aggrieved.


    For the formed Jicheng residential community, the arrival of refugees along the nearly 1000 East Province... Is a little late.


    ¡­¡­


    Their Jicheng has been surrounded by the urn city for almost half a year.


    This humble base has undergone countless modifications, overthrows, reconstruction and compensation before it forms its present appearance.


    All houses were built according to the number of survivors and the distribution of families.


    If not for the high death rate today, these houses vacant because of the dead... Are far from meeting the needs of outsiders like them.


    So, what else are you dissatisfied with?


    In the precarious days of wandering, there is a place where you can stop and live seriously. What else do you have to make trouble for?


    However, under the leadership of Gu Zheng, the survivors who fought against too many things, even the most naughty children among them, can hold their breath and quickly find a suitable cover at the command, narrow their sense of existence and do not cause trouble to the adults involved in the battle.


    These people already have an arrogant assessment of their life and abilities that is quite inconsistent with the Chinese character.


    They believe that if they don''t have to find the shadow of their family and country or come to this economic city to find a team, they are afraid that they can find a hard but quiet place to settle down in the environment with dense dragons in Zicheng.


    Therefore, the construction of gathering places is not a problem for them at all.


    As for Gu Zheng, when he found that everyone''s mood was about to explode, he gathered the people together. After understanding the needs of everyone, including Ma Debiao, he took out a package of cigarettes with the "two pens" brand from his arms and handed them to the... Small supervisor among the staff of Jicheng without even tearing the package.


    "To satisfy my brothers'' greed, cigarettes are a good thing these days!"


    The supervisor who took the cigarette and didn''t stop shaking his hand was also impolite. He opened the cigarette in two out of three. In the sound of several foreign fires, he lit the cigarette. After he poured out a mouthful of white smoke, he turned his head and looked at Uncle Gu Zheng, revealing a huge smiling face.


    Yes, sir, whoever gives him a cigarette is his uncle. One less of the materials stored these days, tobacco, wine, sugar and tea, which were originally very common, can only be found when cleaning up the ruins of the city.


    There are still a lot of stocks under the lake next to the base, but the problem is that after a long time of immersion, I''m afraid I don''t know what it looks like.


    Therefore, aiming at the pack of cigarettes given to him by Gu Zheng, he is also willing to listen to the uncle''s plan.


    The man who gave him cigarettes... Was really a good man. Gu Zheng put forward a proposal that made members of the Jicheng Management Office... Very excited.


    That is to assign the largest wasteland in the base to them. These outsiders from Zicheng let the old and young live in the temporary rent first. Then, the young people expand and promote the area.


    They will join the local construction team and hope that the focus of base construction can focus on them.


    After all, compared with the surviving bases of the whole big city Canadian military region, their team of less than 2000 people... Is slightly weaker.

 Chapter 1090

    After hearing this reasonable request, the little supervisor was very excited.


    "Yes! That''s great! What we need most now is the participation of personnel with construction experience."


    "Craftsmen, technicians, repair and maintenance, cooks, no matter which aspect of people are badly lacking!"


    "The most useless business administration, financial investment, insurance and financial management can only dig earth, cut firewood and sell coolies!"


    The little supervisor looked at this group of new members with confident faces and the glory of farmers. It was called beauty in his heart. It was like being surrounded by countless pink bubbles.


    And Gu Zheng''s response was also very simple: "OK! Little brother, it''s all up to you to respond to our requirements. Today we''d better follow the arrangement from the top. After all, we''ve been on our way all day. We''re tired, hungry and thirsty. We also need to know the rules here."


    "Wait until tomorrow morning, you send us a message. If it''s done, we''ll move out quietly and won''t give you any trouble."


    Look, look, what is consciousness.


    The little supervisor who said these words was even more moved. He not only personally sent Gu Zheng''s phalanx to work in a temporary residence, but also popularized a lot of common sense for the other party to survive in this gathering place in the process of leading the way.


    First of all, the existing houses in the gathering area are all newly built with the help of military soldiers.


    Secondly, according to the family, each family can be assigned to an independent and unified house.


    Since the completion of the house, the area of nearly 100 meters around it has become the contracting area of the family.


    Why is there such a rule?


    It is mainly prepared against weeds with extremely tenacious and ubiquitous vitality.


    Because a large area of open space has been cleared out in the base, these low vegetation has fewer natural enemies and competitors. Therefore, when it has not been eradicated, the reproduction speed is quite rapid.


    And a gathering place full of weeds is too easy to nourish many things... Cover up dangerous insects, and even some human related crimes will also occur.


    Therefore, if you have the right to use a house for free, you should bear the responsibility of maintaining the house and even the whole base environment.


    These things will also be checked regularly. If someone fails to meet the standard, after two warnings, he will be forcibly sent out of the residential area and dispatched to the periphery of the more dangerous residential area, thus losing a relatively safe living environment.


    So the survivors living here accept this rule.


    As for the small room where the three members of Gu Zheng''s family were assigned, it was so oppressive and humid that no one said more bitter words.


    Because Gu Zheng said that their nanzhuangzi and the subsequent survivors'' houses and homes... Should be made by themselves.


    Both my mother and son think that Gu Zheng of my family... Will be able to build a better house than Jicheng.


    So the first night of the crowd was spent in this dark environment


    They didn''t know that on the periphery of the three gates, nearly a mile away from the gate, countless insect guiding lights were inserted. The soldiers responsible for patrolling at night were shining with torches, stone by stone and shovel... Eradicating all kinds of insects led by these weak torches.


    Looking at the scattered insect corpses nearby, the team leader in army green was quite satisfied. He wiped the sweat flowing out because he exerted too much force, pointed to the direction of ten meters outside and made an order to continue to advance.


    The gathering place was slowly developed in such a stupid way.


    They feel that one day, this urn will become the bag of the base.


    As for everyone''s plan to go out?


    The military has learned something from the visitors outside the mountain.


    Because of the different locations, it seems that the hunters outside the mountain are more terrible than those inside the mountain.


    As for the east of the mountains, there is no need to explore. It is a vast ocean. I''m afraid it will be completely covered by the sea at any time.


    To the north of the mountain range, in the direction of the capital city, has the most elite investigation battalion in the army obtained the detailed map drawn by these outsiders as a marching map? Those who explore the way ahead can concentrate on their journey and trust Gu Zheng''s blessing to be more efficient.


    If the advance team arrives at the garrison in the capital and the situation is not as good as here, they will return directly. To put it bluntly, most of the people in the military region are local Party members in the province, and few are foreign soldiers.


    Even if you are dead, even if you are defending your country, you have to clean up your three-thirds of this mu first, don''t you?


    The expatriate team leader thought very thoroughly. After exploring around again, he pulled out the torch pole on the ground and slowly pushed it forward for more than ten meters.


    With his action... From more distant places, those with grass and vegetation coverage, all kinds of strange creatures emerged again. After the team leader sighed, another round of cleaning was carried out again.


    "Crackle"


    This is the sound of the torch and the sound of a nest of rats living underground hundreds of miles away.


    The sound was not the birth of a mouse, it was just the sound of a mouse skin with its bones melted like a balloon filled with water.


    With the explosion of the mouse, a nest of hooked yellowish brown insects rolled out of the mucus.


    Facing the hot and humid air, their shells slowly became hard.


    In the squeaking and panic of the nest of mice, they waited calmly until the mucus on the shell orifice was completely dry, and then continued to dig under the soft nest.


    Death and rebirth... Are staged as usual in this urn.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng, who rarely slept all night the next day, knew nothing about it.


    They gathered quickly outside the mountain. Every family sent the most effective labor force to participate in the work of home reconstruction.


    Just because yesterday''s pack of cigarettes brought them a lot of convenience.


    The local workers sent by the small supervisor also pulled a lot of cut wood and dried bricks for them.


    This can save Gu Zheng and his group a lot of time.


    Then, the workers who unloaded the goods began to steal laziness in their place under this excuse.


    I don''t know if the people of Jicheng were well protected by the garrison. They didn''t suffer too much losses. Except that their homes entered the water and their lives returned to before liberation, they didn''t see half of the big winds and waves.


    Once people have no sense of urgency and motivation, they will naturally have the appearance of today.


    However, when these workers with fixed daily wages who can work day by day and see the momentum of Gu Zheng''s work, they are one by one... They can''t even play the leaf cards in their hands. They just stare at Gu Zheng''s work.


    The people of nanzhuangzi work so fast. The houses they build are quite different from those built by Jicheng.


    This group of people first drew the pattern of all houses seriously, and then built a house community belonging to outsiders from inside to outside.


    They started with two super big houses.


    The strongest wood and stone bricks are used in this building like a row dormitory.


    One of the large houses closest to the center of Jicheng is a house for orphans and orphans, while the other is a single dormitory for orphans built on the flank.


    This rational use of space and the preservation of more areas have been unanimously agreed by the big guys.


    Because in those spare places, they can not rush to build houses, but gradually transform them to contribute to the establishment of new families and the birth of new life... At any time.


    This is to build a house for themselves. Can they not work hard and seriously.


    After all, the old village head thought more. He used a small amount of materials raised in the village, a large amount of information outside the mountain and the saving grace to those naval soldiers in exchange for these homesteads permanently assigned to nanzhuangzi village.


    Their home is different from the public houses in the Jicheng base. They will be ordered to move out at any time.


    Their homes are their own private property. One day the urn city exists, the houses on the ground are their own. If there is hope of returning to a civilized society in the future, let''s talk about it at that time?


    Therefore, in only two or three months, the overall blank shape of the house was given by these outsiders.


    The first big houses to start have begun to be capped.


    In order to this, the construction team of Jicheng also specially came to investigate and study. Under the pressure of the military''s deep need to learn again, the project time inside Jicheng was also accelerated.


    Because of this, the name of nanzhuangzi people in Jicheng base was opened.


    Their unity, hard work and ferocious combat effectiveness have become something that the survivors in the base... Enjoy talking about.

 Chapter 1091

    Just because of their fame, the citizens who have lived in the inner city for a long time and have not gone out know... The news of the arrival of outsiders.


    When the news spread, there were some local people in Jicheng who traveled several miles to find relatives and friends every day.


    More or less of their family... All have relatives and friends living in the east peninsula of eastern province. Ask the villagers of nanzhuangzi about the outside situation. Maybe they will be lucky to get the news of their relatives?


    Unfortunately, the people came wave after wave.


    Except for a few particularly lucky people who found relatives, most people left crying.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he just kept shaking his head. When he turned his head again, he found that Gu Fanfan was standing aside. Looking at the scene that today''s only couple recognized each other''s relatives crying, their eyes turned red


    He felt as if he had neglected his eldest son too much. Gu Zheng came to Gu Feifan''s side and wanted to talk to the young man... Seriously. Who would think that the eldest son seemed to have been wronged after seeing his father? Wow, he cried at once.


    "Dad, I know. You also miss my mother, don''t you?"


    "Dad, let''s go to Jicheng to inquire about my mother''s news?"


    Who cares about an old woman who dislikes poverty and loves wealth!


    At the beginning, didn''t she divorce your father just because she couldn''t live a poor life?


    Gu Zheng, who was pure and unaffected, immediately showed a very disgusting expression on his face, and he didn''t shy away... He showed this expression in front of his son.


    Gu Zheng took out the corners of his mouth and refused in a decisive tone: "don''t dream. I''ve suffered a lot since I raised your big son for nothing. Why should I raise an irrelevant old woman?"


    "What irrelevant old woman..." when Gu Feifan just wanted to argue for his mother who forgot her appearance, he hung his head like a spirit: "yes, isn''t it the old woman?"


    "Dad, you are 50 years old. I remember my mother is two years younger than you, that is 48..."


    "But even so, I don''t need you to keep it... I just want to know if the only relative in Jicheng is still alive."


    Gu Zheng, who heard this, was not affected at all. He seemed to give Gu extraordinary insight into his life and said, "I know where she is... So what?"


    "The relationship between your parents and her is so shallow. Don''t imagine yourself as an omnipotent savior because of a sad blood connection."


    "Your mother, that is, Cao Guifang''s life, was stripped from our life as early as 18 years ago when she abandoned you who was only three years old."


    "Maybe now she has a new family that is more suitable for her ideal life, and after so many years, there is no shortage of future generations to be filial to her."


    "What''s more, what''s the difference between having a son and not having a son? Look at your father. I''m unlucky. I''m still raising you when I''m over 50?"


    "Hey..." Gu Zheng sighed and patted Gu extraordinary''s shoulder as if he had been struck by thunder. He turned around and was just ready to participate in the completion of a newly built house. He heard a voice behind him... A voice of great vicissitudes and hoarseness.


    "Is it extraordinary?"


    With this sound, Gu Zheng and Gu Feifan immediately turned around and looked back along the sound. Then, they saw that among the people looking for relatives... There were two women, one old and one young. The old woman... Seemed to dare not recognize each other... Stared at them desperately.


    Can''t it be so unlucky?


    Take a quick look at your memory. Is this Gu Feifan''s cheap mother.


    When Gu Zheng compared the painful past... Hidden in the bottom of his heart, he compared the blood of the dog in his heart with a big middle finger.


    This middle-aged aunt who looks really in bad shape is really Gu extraordinary''s mother.


    Look at the appearance of the little girl who has been clutching her clothes behind her, but there is no appearance of Cao Guifang.


    It should have nothing to do with his old Gu. Fortunately, fortunately!


    But when Gu Zheng was very happy, the stupid son standing on his side broke Gu Zheng''s fantasy with a roar and added endless fun to his life today.


    Because his eldest son called out like this: "sweet! Why are you here... I, after the school closed, I was going to find you..."


    "But..."


    I have no money, I''m afraid, and you don''t answer my phone


    Thousands of words behind... After the little girl named Tiantian''s eyes turned red, she couldn''t say them anymore.


    Now Gu Fanfan is like a real retarded child scratching his ears and cheeks, jumping up and down. He just wants to amuse the little girl of others, but he completely forgets the person who just called him. In fact, he is the real mother he was thinking about the previous second.


    So Cao Guifang was ignored by the gorgeous.


    When she saw her cheap son and didn''t notice her mother at all, she could only turn her eyes to the child''s father... Gu Zheng.


    Unfortunately, the man who once obeyed her has disappeared and has been replaced by this powerful and strange rough man in front of her.


    This made Cao Guifang think in a trance... The most youthful years she had spent together were just imagined in her mind.


    The middle-aged woman''s fantasy road was not halfway through, but was interrupted by a louder roar... Her beautiful nostalgia for youth.


    "You mother-in-law! How dare you come to our family!"


    "I just didn''t know where to find you, so I let you go! Otherwise, I could catch you and beat you up!"


    "You are a lazy woman who dislikes the poor and loves the rich. Her head is full of meat and wine! Didn''t you walk neatly with your bedding paper?"


    "Why? Your rich butcher can''t afford to feed you? He''s going to find his own son to feed his old age!"


    "Bah! I tell you cao Guifang! As long as I Qin Xiulan is alive, you won''t want to enter the door of my old family!"


    "Son, don''t dirty your hands. You''re a capable man now. How can you beat a woman? Just let your mother fight!"


    With this, Gu picked up the goose feather duster in her hand and pulled it in the direction of Cao Guifang.


    I can''t see that it''s an old man with some inflexible legs and feet.

 Chapter 1092

    Comrade Cao Guifang, who was 30 years younger than Mrs. Gu, was hit by a goose feather duster bound by this giant goose feather. He ran away in a hurry, and even had no basic ability to resist.


    This sudden change in the field suddenly turned the painting style nearby into another shape.


    People who were still crying or depressed and sad forgot to wipe the tears on their faces, one by one... Just want to look at the farce of you chasing me.


    And standing aside, you advised me that I ignored your Gu Fanfan and Tian Tian?


    That big mouth can be stuffed into the bottom of a shoe. It''s as funny as it can be.


    After this unilateral beating lasted for five minutes, the girl named Tiantian reacted and called out her most deadly words to save Cao Guilan.


    "Mom! Mom, are you okay! Who are you and why did you hit my mom!! woo woo, mom!"


    Then the sweet girl pretended to pounce on Cao Guifang with the most miserable and helpless eyes and the most weak and powerless actions, hoping that the terrible looking old woman could care that she was a little girl and show mercy to her men.


    It''s a pity that Tiantian doesn''t understand Comrade Qin Xiulan''s tough and powerful hidden in her bones. As long as she can''t do it with her own son, she doesn''t hesitate at all... She slapped it in the past.


    Half of the cane was drawn on Cao Guifang, and half of the cane head hit Sweet''s back.


    The two women who made the field roll because of panic sounded the howl of killing pigs at the same time.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah! Brother extraordinary, why don''t you help me?"


    When Tian Tian uttered this coquettish words like crying, she only saw that she was still surrounded by her and courteous Gu extraordinary like a fool. At this time, she took a step back like avoiding some monsters


    What''s the matter? Her face didn''t get smoked!


    How can Tian Tian understand Gu Feifan''s panic at this time?


    She just called her mother... What''s her name?


    Mom?


    Isn''t Tian Tian his sister?


    No matter how many animals he cares about, he doesn''t have the hobby of German orthopedics.


    Now sweet, her face is no longer sweet and lovely at first sight. She seems to be a huge monster with a ferocious expression, which makes Gu Feifan just want to stay away.


    And Cao Guifang is indeed a shameless Cao Guifang. She can still see the interaction between the two people with her colorful face and the pounding duster.


    When she found out the reaction of her cheap son, she understood the crux of it.


    Cao Guifang, who consciously found a breakthrough, doesn''t expect Gu Zheng to miss the past and Gu Fanfan''s care for her blood. All her hopes are on Tiantian''s influence on his son.


    Therefore, Cao Guifang, who put everything down, roared again: "son! This sweet is not my own!"


    "This is your stepfather''s daughter when your mother married the second time!!"


    "You are not related by blood!"


    It was this sentence that slowed down Gu''s attack. When she fell again, she greeted Cao Guifang.


    Since he has nothing to do with this bad woman, he is not qualified to smoke others.


    As for Gu Fanfan, after hearing the roar of his sudden mother, he was ecstatic. Seeing that posture, he was about to rush forward to save his beautiful mother, but in the next second, Gu Zheng, who had been watching from the side, said another word.


    "Ah, this young girl is the lucky one who has enjoyed your mother''s selfless maternal love for 18 years and has nothing to do with it."


    "That''s nice. I don''t know what her father is. I heard he used to kill pigs. The main knife in the stall sold by the meat factory?"


    "Yes, there was a lack of oil and water at that time, but the butcher made a lot of money. Money is really good. It can not only buy a comfortable life, but also buy what a child lacks... The love of his parents."


    After saying this, Gu Zheng was too lazy to say more.


    Isn''t Gu Fanfan missing his mother?


    Isn''t blood the most profound fetter you can''t give up?


    Let him know clearly that this kind of thing can be easily cut off by any external force, even without external force.


    A person, living in this last world, can only believe in himself and rely on himself.


    If one day, he and Gu Laoniang both leave the world, and Gu Fanfan''s eldest son still can''t figure out this truth, he''s afraid he''ll suffer a big loss.


    Fortunately, his child''s brain is stupid, but he is good at learning, or because of his subtle practice, he is used to obeying his orders and instructions.


    He can still have some brains when he is quiet.


    Therefore, after Gu Feifan thought over Gu Zheng''s words again and again, he spoke a word of persuasion in the direction of grandma Gu.


    "Grandma, stop fighting. Let me talk to my mother. It won''t take much time."


    Moreover, Gu Fanfan thought that after he said these words, if his mother, who was only related by blood, had a little face, she would not come to harass his peaceful life now.


    Hearing what good sun said, Gu''s mother was very proud. She took the duster away, carried her hands on her back, and walked to Gu Zheng''s side, giving the big place to grandson to negotiate with his mother.


    Finally, Gu Feifan, who was able to squeeze easily to Cao Guifang''s side, bent down in front of the two women, showed a relieved smile towards the two women, and clearly called each other: "Mom."


    Then, after the silence that the other party didn''t know how to respond, he said his thoughts, resentments, hatred,... For so many years, as if to say a formal goodbye to the rebellious and stupid children.


    "Mom, this is the first time since I had the impression to call you mom clearly in front of you."


    "Thank you for giving me the opportunity to come to this world and giving me a new life."


    "In particular, you gave birth to my body bones so strong. Really, mom, I''m very grateful."


    "But similarly, I was also very confused, because once I didn''t understand why others had mothers, but I didn''t."


    "I''ve heard my father tell me many versions of the story about separation, but I just want to hear it with my own ears. You tell the most true truth."


    "Did you leave us because my father couldn''t provide you with the kind of life you wanted?"


    "It''s time. Maybe the world will explode next second. Just tell me the truth."


    With these words, Gu Fanfan stared at Cao Guifang''s eyes with some expectation but no fear, and quietly waited for the man named mother to give her answer.


    But the answer is there. It hasn''t changed over the years.


    Cao Guifang can make up countless reasons why she left... The better reason is that she was defeated in the innocent and trusting eyes of her son. She just nodded heavily and slowly in response to Gu extraordinary''s words.


    She admitted that she had left her family because of her dissatisfaction with life.


    After nodding this head, Cao Guifang has made Gu Feifan''s accusation of making a noise... When she was not a good mother, Gu Feifan squatted in front of her and smiled with relief.


    He smiled with such ease, as if he had finally got some relief in his heart.


    His relaxed tone came out slowly. I don''t know why. It was said in a brisk tone, but it made the people who heard it feel depressed and sad for some reason.


    Because Gu Fanfan said with a smile, "really, it''s good. Thank mom for telling me the truth."


    "I''ll feel much better."


    "You know, mom, when I was a child, I thought when I was playing alone on the rags in the tailor''s shop, whether it was because I wasn''t good enough and was an annoying child, so my mother abandoned me without hesitation."


    "I haven''t enjoyed a word, a gift or care, or even cold money."


    "At that time, I was also incomparably resistant to the existence of my stepmother."


    "Not because I don''t want a new maternal love, but because... I have no expectations for my mother."


    "Sorry, mom, I found that when I met you again, I didn''t miss you as much as in my dream."


    "At the beginning, my father and I made a commitment to find you and see if you live well. Now I have completed it."


    "After all, you are still alive, aren''t you? You are more lucky than most people. You also have a daughter who can give you the same love. She can do my filial piety for you in the future on behalf of me."


    "Because, after all, you gave this girl the 18 years of maternal love I lost."


    "So, mom, I don''t hate, don''t complain, and don''t worry about it anymore. Thank you. Thank you for appearing in front of me today, and thank you for letting me have no more worries in my future life."


    After saying these words, Gu Fanfan seemed to have nothing to do. His smile was still bright. He slowly stood up from the ground, turned around, waved in the direction of grandma Gu who was very worried about him, and then ran back to his family of three like a returning chick.


    Ignored and squatted on the ground, because Gu Feifan''s words... Stunned Cao Guifang on the spot.


    Now all he has left is his father and grandmother who have raised him all his life.


    From now on, he has become a child without a mother.

 Chapter 1093

    Gu Fanfan''s reaction to Gu Fanfan''s performance was the most direct. She hugged her grandson and shouted all over her heart. She had to make a delicious meal for her grandson who finally understood.


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t smile at Gu Feifan as usual, he carefully picked a dead leaf that fell on his shoulder when he turned around and returned home.


    Let Gu Feifan, who had already passed the age of being coquettish towards his father, take Gu Zheng from behind... Hold Gu Zheng in his arms and frighten Gu Zheng. Almost, he punched Gu Feifan''s face with conditional reflection.


    Calm down, this is your son! Kiss!


    When the family once again devoted themselves to more busy work, the remaining mother daughter combination seemed a little pathetic in the end of the farce.


    The girl named Tian Tian, after seeing the other side of Gu extraordinary, she no longer dared to show a little... Expression related to asking for love towards the once stupid poor man.


    Now she only felt a little ashamed, and suddenly felt that who was more pitiful than the extraordinary one in the past.


    But Tiantian knows that it''s time for her to take her stepmother home.


    This is the only thing you can rely on in the future.


    After all, after living with her father for nearly 20 years, she is the only mother she can rely on after the end of the world.


    I have got nearly 20 years of maternal love belonging to others, and I can find the spiritual pillar in my future life.


    In Gu Fanfan''s words, she is really a lucky girl.


    No longer delicate crying sweet, she slowly helped her stepmother Cao Guifang up from the ground, reluctantly smiled at the woman who had never been in her heart since she was a child, and said the most sincere words of her life.


    "Mom, go home. Although dad is gone, we can be regarded as one family at least?"


    "In the future, let''s not think about what we have."


    "Look, my son is not very reliable. Let''s help him live like this. If he doesn''t live well, is he still alive?"


    "I''ll always meet a silly man who only looks at his face. When the time comes, choose someone who is down-to-earth and willing to work. Can you live a good life?"


    "It''s a pity. Why is Gu Feifan my stepbrother?"


    This made Cao Guifang almost stumble.


    But when the woman, who was full of vicissitudes, looked at the face of her stepdaughter who didn''t know how to describe it, her insincere expression showed some loneliness, she felt that maybe everything was not as simple as she imagined.


    Their own existence has become the fault of two families.


    Cao Guifang, who smiled bitterly, couldn''t say a word.


    What are you talking about?


    If life could be ignorant again, she would still make the same choice.


    After all, the existence of such a selfish woman in this world can set off the greatness of those mothers who pay for their children without complaint and regret.


    ¡­¡­


    The gathering of the two families... Separated again in the staggering departure of the two parties.


    Today, it is regarded as a lively scene by everyone, but it is so insignificant compared with this troubled world.


    ... time passed peacefully


    It was another hard half a year. In the base of Jicheng, the traces of outsiders belonging to Zicheng have been very weak.


    The gathering place of fellow villagers built under the leadership of Gu Zheng has become a rare peaceful place in Jicheng.


    People here, because they are steadfast, willing to work and know well, soon found their own positioning in this base like a big city.


    Steadfast on a not very easy job, as before the last day, began to support the family.


    However, now they have turned the original human demands for housing to the intake of food.


    People who intend to live a good life turn around and find that there is a food shortage crisis in such a large base.


    The most productive grain seeds before the disaster will be eaten by the omnipresent insects who wait for the opportunity when they are just thrown into the soil in this last world.


    These weak vegetation, even if lucky enough to survive, can take root and sprout and sprout seedlings.


    It will also be eaten by insects who are moved by the wind in the later growth period.


    This makes the settled people of Jicheng turn white with worry.


    Even the old farmers who are the best at picking up crops shake their heads under the attack of these invisible insects.


    The huge Jicheng people can only join the extremely dangerous collection and exploration team according to the proposal of the military. Every day, they have to risk being attacked by all kinds of strange insects to find new food for their family.


    At this time, the rumors about the ability of Zicheng young man, who had long been silent, were praised by everyone in the task of going out again and again.


    Because these children who first followed Gu Zheng''s team on trips can always learn the knowledge of wild survival in the massive insect sea forest during the week-long search process.


    In addition, Gu Zheng''s impartial attitude and the rule of automatically bombarding people every week also make these young people who go out with him... Cherish every day''s learning opportunities.


    They will take the initiative to ask about everything they don''t understand, and then watch uncle Gu complete one incredible thing after another with his extremely strong intuition and the power to be strong in others.


    Every evening has become a painful and happy time for these young people.


    Even the most delicate girl in the team gave up her weakness after seeing the full prey and vegetation harvested by her own cutting.


    Moreover, in order to prevent disputes between his family and the local people in Jicheng, Gu Zheng doesn''t want to give the upper class the impression of overbearing, round and dicing. He takes people out in different directions every time.


    And the only advantage he did was... To feel the distribution of... Basic Zerg communities near the base.


    Correspondingly, it is a very detailed regional map. He marked out the characteristics of insect habits, ecological environment distribution and vegetation coverage.


    Because of Gu Zheng''s ability, the military has sent people to talk to him three times.


    That''s why he joined the army''s pioneer exploration team.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: I pushed the book. The title of the book "I want to be a good man", which is very consistent with the human design of this ER Bao.


    I''m a good man!

 Chapter 1094

    In some people''s view, with such ability, we should stand on the most dangerous front line and fight and explore for the survival of the whole mankind.


    But in every negotiation, Gu Zheng smiled and said nothing. I was just like a duck to water in the areas that the military had explored, because the most dangerous insects... Have not been eradicated by the greatest soldiers?


    I''m an ordinary person who is more careful than others. I''m old and young. I can''t afford to take risks.


    If Comrade captain wants to say more?


    Gu Zheng, a born actor, screamed and covered his old waist, which was still straight. He said that he twisted his waist when he went out and needed a rest.


    Then, the military representative who had also been sad together, and the only Comrade Huo ashes who had a little friendship with Gu Zheng, would be invited out of Gu Zheng''s house by Gu''s mother "politely".


    The fruitless negotiations made both groups of people angry.


    If something bigger had not happened in Jicheng, I''m afraid it would not be long before Gu Zheng and the captain would have a war on who is the most capable person in the base.


    This time, however, the war was replaced by a bigger disaster that suddenly appeared.


    When it comes to the cause of the disaster, even Gu Zheng, who thought he would not underestimate human nature, is horrified.


    How can one put the lives and deaths of millions of people aside for a bad idea.


    The cause of this incident was just a small job dispute.


    This position is not an important position in the decision-making level of the base. It is just a small position of... A small chief surgeon in a temporary hospital.


    But often this kind of event that changes the overall situation from one point to the last, the destructive power is unpredictable.


    Because you don''t know how it will go, or even how an ordinary person will operate successfully.


    Speaking of this, many people must think of the selection and elimination of hospital posts mentioned by Professor Luo and brandmu.


    The examination in this system was carried out after Gu Zheng and his new home were built.


    Before that, all the doctors and nurses of the First Affiliated Hospital of Zicheng, which Gu Zheng once took in, were rejected by him.


    Since the moment of reconstruction, the old village head, Ma Debiao, and the villagers represented by Gu Zheng... Have kindly refused the request of these medical staff who have found the organization... To live with them again.


    Gu Zheng can take in ordinary citizens they meet on the road, employees of slaughterhouses who look ferocious but are actually very gentle. They can even take a large number of orphans, old and weak, but they are quite determined... These young, strong and skilled medical personnel... Are rejected.


    Although the villagers around Gu Zheng were smiling on everyone''s face, the feeling of rejecting thousands of miles could not be dispersed, which was embarrassing. After asking for no results, these medical staff chose to leave.


    At that time, the smile on Prynne Mu''s face was no longer hidden. It was as if, in fact, he was waiting for this moment of separation... Relieved.


    This fearless and frightening young doctor, among the nanzhuangzi group, has the only man who can''t touch the depth and produce the feeling of palpitation.


    This man is Gu Zheng.


    This is a young doctor who is unwilling to be subordinated to others. How can he live with such a person who can suppress himself... Again?


    The final result is self-evident. Gu Zheng''s doctor, who has been on guard all the way, finally broke away from the new gathering point of nanzhuangzi and returned to the warm and broad embrace of Jicheng medical team. He plans to seek a more dazzling post for himself in this fair and fair examination.


    Of course, the young people of Zicheng hospital are very right, but they underestimate the overall quality and final number of medical staff who survived in this big city.


    In this huge provincial capital city, there are nearly 20 municipal hospitals alone. In addition, the county-level hospitals in the surrounding counties and districts and the private hospitals in the city, if the private clinics and dental hospitals are included, the scale is quite huge.


    Such a huge medical group can only compete for less than 50 Places in a temporary hospital.


    Qi''s cruelty can be imagined.


    For this exam, there are countless wars, either overt or covert.


    When the exam was officially over and the final result was hung by a wooden sign, the medical staff waiting at the side door of the hospital, like the old scholars watching the list, were crying or laughing... And became a sea of life.


    In this list, in order to prevent the occurrence of duplicate names, behind each person''s name, there is also a code name of the hospital where he once worked.


    Above, there is only one Zicheng medical care who has successfully been admitted to Jicheng temporary hospital, that is, brandmu, who takes the lead among the people.


    After seeing this result, the internal reaction of Zicheng medical staff is also quite interesting.


    Some of brandmus''s loyal men are cheering and celebrating, as if his selection is generally commendable.


    More people fell into a silent silence and looked at the young doctor who was receiving congratulations with strange eyes.


    In the noisy environment, a soft voice sounded: "animals in clothes are not worthy to be doctors..."


    "Just... If brandy Mu picks up the scalpel again, I don''t know whether to kill or save people?"


    "Maybe it''s time, yes, it''s time..."


    what? What is it?


    Just the day before Dr. Prynne was dressed up and ready to take office, a piece of paper rarely seen after the end of the world was hung in the president''s office of the temporary hospital and outside the canteen gate where all employees would pass. It was written in large red letters: a letter to all medical staff.


    This letter has a lot of words.


    But there is only one content.


    That''s how Dr. brandmu used his ability and position to bewitch and lure the colleagues of Zicheng first hospital with him to survive the siege of the Raptor.


    The detailed description is quite detailed, as if it completely depicts a careful and bottomless Brando.


    He first met the initial needs of the dinosaurs with the most useless patient group... Severe injury coma.


    Later, when there were no bodies he could throw out and half comatose living people, he had a fierce conflict with the old doctors who strongly opposed his work from the beginning.


    The next day, these old doctors, who are not conducive to survival and will only drag their feet, become the last victims of their group.


    Then, before Prynne Mu had considered who would fill the pit next, nanzhuangzi and the survivors of the army came and successfully rescued them from the mouth of the group of fast raptors.


    Because of this man''s obscenity, other people who were scared out of their courage have been afraid to make his affairs public.


    However, now that they have reached the safe base and the military is in charge, they feel that it is time to tell the truth, give justice to the unknown dead, and thoroughly find out brandmu, a monster in human beings.


    The person who wrote this letter is naturally anonymous, and he also expressed the reason why he wrote this letter in a small line at the end of the letter.


    Because of guilt, because of fear, it is a kind of self liberation from self timidity.


    He didn''t have the courage to face the relevant personnel. He didn''t even dare to stand face to face in front of brandmu.


    Because he''s scared, scared.


    He was afraid that if he didn''t follow Dr. Bai''s instructions, he would be the next person to feed dinosaurs.


    As for whether anyone can prove that what he said is true?


    Yes, all the people in that cave can prove it, but the premise is that the army of Jicheng is willing to protect them and completely solve the terrible hidden danger of brandmu.


    Once the letter was posted, it immediately caused an uproar.


    Not to mention the feeling of Professor Luo, the acting Dean sitting in the office, just the medical groups who should have become brandmu''s colleagues at the door of the canteen exploded.


    Among them, Professor Luo''s former assistant was the most fierce.


    Since brandmu came to the temporary hospital to help, he has won Professor Luo''s sincere love with his excellent operation ability and strong sensitivity to new patients.


    The people standing next to Professor Luo... Gradually changed from his original assistant to brandmu.


    If this letter did not appear, I''m afraid that in the future, the person who will replace Professor Luo''s scalpel will be brandmu.


    But now, no matter how this matter is handled in the end, I''m afraid no one will argue with him in the future.


    It was very happy to see the assistant here. After gloating for a long time, he made the decision to report to his superior.


    When he took the letter and handed it to the military, the captain who had heard Gu Zheng say that one ear of brandy Mu was not simple raised his eyebrows and added a fire to the decision-making in the army.


    These details, which have never been thought over, give people a creepy feeling when they think about them again.


    This also made the soldiers who took over the urban management from the beginning feel a chill from the bottom of their hearts.


    Because the most profound side of the evil of human nature is moderately controlled by their effective management.


    The survivors of Jicheng have not seen much ugliness.


    As for the world outside the mountain that has already collapsed?

 Chapter 1095

    Thinking of the soldiers here, they couldn''t help shivering and cursed the damn world again in their hearts.


    Now that this incident has been moved to the open, the army that has received the report cannot ignore it.


    As a result, the investigation on brandy Mu was officially launched.


    However, when the city''s temporary police force came to the house where Prynne Mu lived temporarily, it found that it was clean and tidy... As if no one had ever been occupied.


    In doctor Bai''s room, even the bedding was rolled up neatly, and there was nothing in the rough wooden box.


    The police who had made a careful exploration failed to find even half a useful clue.


    When the case once reached an impasse, the police thought that brandmu should have received the news long ago, mixed into the hunting team and fled out of the city... The assistant who had been in high spirits to file a case with brandmu with a report letter died inexplicably outside his own door that afternoon.


    Blood gushing from his neck artery filled the interior of the room.


    The police officers who came to explore thought they had entered a large pool filled with blood.


    The most frightening thing was that beside the body, Prynne Mu left a line of small words written in blood.


    "This would have been a secret that would never see the sun"


    "Stupid people want to completely release the real devil"


    It was this endless remark that made the police officers who had learned about the case... Take a deep breath.


    It was Brandon''s naked revenge.


    The assistant was just a gloating irrelevant person, and his body was already cold at this time.


    So, what will be the appearance of the scene when Prynne Mu uses the means to the real informant?


    Is it to let the other party die in despair and helplessness, or brutally kill it?


    After investigating the police officers at the scene, the analysis shows that they are about to face a terrorist opponent with completely blackened character and very difficult to deal with.


    But just when they began to investigate one by one... Who was the real informant, the doctor brandmus seemed to have disappeared from the city, and there was no news of him anymore.


    For a time, when this matter passed for a long time, and the most cautious old police thought that the white madman might have died on the periphery of the city.


    Prynne mu, who succeeded in hiding, did not stop his revenge.


    In a relatively safe area outside the city, he found an opportunity to seize a small attendant who once followed him, worshipped him and planned the Velociraptor case with him. He didn''t know who wrote the report.


    After Dr. Bai asked the little attendant to go into the city for the nth time to test and inquire, there was a very strange smile on Prynne Mu''s face, and then he took the first step of his sin:


    "It''s all right. It''s always one of them. Since you can''t know who it is, kill them all."


    When he said this, Prynne Mu stood next to the body of his little brother who had provided him with hidden shelter and food before and after running for him, laughing gently and ruthlessly.


    From then on, the massacre dominated by him will be staged.


    When the medical staff from Zicheng died strangely one after another, even Professor Luo, who had never spoken, had a personal talk with the military.


    It''s time to find a professional to stop the madman.


    This brandy, who takes human life seriously, has become a time bomb.


    Even if it is a big investigation of the whole city, we should find this man.


    But just as the whole city was about to be searched, Prynne Mu did the opposite. He left the gathering place representing peace and sneaked into the periphery of the extremely dangerous field.


    It was an area that the military had never explored. Various teams searched tentatively several times, but there were no results. And Blanc Mu is automatically classified into a list of... Dead and missing persons.


    Then the days passed slowly and cautiously among the surviving medical staff in Zicheng.


    This is a small half a year.


    Even the most cautious people think that when Prynne Mu was afraid that he had already died in the wild full of insects, the man coerced his newly found helper in the wasteland into this defenseless Jicheng base.


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, at the side door of Jicheng base, a patient with serious injuries was welcomed in the temporary medical point for routine inspection.


    He took the armband of the members of the exploration team who had just left the city with the task a few days ago and fell at the door of the house of the temporary monitoring team. When he was carried in, he was unconscious and unconscious.


    When the wounded woke up slowly with the help of medical staff, he kept quiet about the specific contents of the task, only said that after he had recovered, he would naturally go to the relevant departments... To inform the situation.


    When the procurators were worried about asking questions, the team member wrapped his cheek with ragged cloth and pulled off the ragged cloth originally covering his face.


    The face corroded by plant juice or insect acid... Was exposed to everyone.


    Seeing that the team member was injured so badly, even the members of the slightly suspicious guard temporarily stopped asking, motioned the transportation team member, and rushed to send the team member who had just escaped death... To Jicheng hospital with relatively better medical conditions for treatment.


    As for the subsequent events, we should wait until the player is out of danger.


    However, no matter how badly the team member was injured, the insect egg inspectors did not relax their vigilance. They repeatedly confirmed that there was no sign of parasitism on the team member who was in great trouble. After that, the people took the unlucky child to the inpatient department of the temporary hospital with a simple stretcher and asked him to accept a more detailed examination there.


    These kind and conscientious medical staff do not know who they saved.


    If they knew the man''s surname was Bai, or if they were a lunatic who had killed their colleagues, they would not be so calm.


    What''s more, after nearly a year of lonely and desperate life in the wild, he is no longer the "soft hearted" brandmu who only attacked the people who provoked him.

 Chapter 1096

    Brandmu, who crawled out of the sea of worm corpses and blood, is a real devil.


    He has lost the ultimate bottom line of mankind and become a member of the ignorant and senseless animal way.


    Today, he sneaked into the base in this way and planned to pull those... To force him into the present picture of no man, no ghost or no ghost... All the people in the base hospital... Go to hell together.


    Therefore, when he successfully killed the lives of a team of explorers with his newly obtained strength, he rubbed his original white and handsome cheeks with a kind of beetle shell with strong acid.


    The power of sour decay made his face "bare" white fog. However, in a moment, the young man who had lost his pain... Became beyond recognition. Even his original acquaintances could not recognize his whole picture even if they observed him closely.


    After finishing this series of things, brandmu only took the armband of the team and changed into the clothes of one of the people with similar figure, and embarked on the road of revenge of self destruction.


    When he was about to leave the insect tide forest that gave him rebirth, Prynne Mu smiled creepily towards the still dark forest.


    "When I come back, when I come back again, I can take you out of this narrow place to a place with delicious food."


    "At that time, we can go out of the mountain. There is wider space and richer species outside."


    "I believe that your powerful ability will become the ultimate overlord of the world, won''t you?"


    But in response to him was the silence and the hissing of insects.


    This sound is like a concerto to welcome the hero away, accompanied by the interwoven beat of brandmu, escorting him away gradually.


    This is the prelude to Prynne''s entry into the base.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, brandy mu, lying on the bed in the inpatient area of the hospital, took advantage of the gap when the nurse finished loading the medicine and left the ward, whizzed and opened his eyes. It seemed as if he had never been hurt... He jumped down from the bed with bare feet. With the original memory, I went to the outside of the hospital safety passage, climbed down an outside ladder... And climbed to the canteen operation room on the side of the medical building.


    When Prynne reached the roof, he waited quietly for the opportunity.


    During this period, he lifted the earthen tiles on the house several times and observed the situation in the kitchen. The hat of the cook under his eyes was almost on brandy''s face, and no one found brandy''s existence.


    When the aroma of the canteen rose and the dishes prepared by the chefs for the patients and doctors were put on the plate, brandmu finally waited for his goal of fresh free soup and porridge.


    After a huge earthen jar was filled with clear soup, the cook in charge of making soup wiped his hands, left the big jar that no longer needed to be taken care of, and turned his head... He was busy cooking the ingredients next to him.


    At this time, it was a good time for Prynne Mu to start.


    Prynne mu on the roof poked his head down from the roof, and suddenly... Opened his mouth when no one saw it.


    At this time, if someone witnessed this scene, I''m afraid it would be a frightened heart attack.


    Because at this time, brandmu''s mouth... Was like an insect... Showed a sawtooth split shape. His mouth opened to the back of the ear root, and finally stopped opening and closing.


    As Brandon''s mouthpiece was completely opened, something more frightening happened.


    At this time, brandmu''s abdomen... Fluctuated and fell. A meat egg the size of a softball protruded from his abdomen, and then slowly went up along brandmu''s esophagus until it came to his throat. It was ejected.


    This is a sticky, wet egg with a shell like an egg, which was born by brandmu in this way.


    Seeing that the egg moved twice in his mouth with its birth... Prynne laughed.


    Then, a tubular tongue came out of his mouth and stuck the egg to the front of his tongue with super strong viscosity.


    After confirming that the egg would not fall off halfway, Prynne Mu''s long tongue... Leaned into the soup pot with a lightning speed.


    ''whoosh¡®


    ¡­¡­


    ''puff''


    ¡­¡­


    But in the blink of an eye, the tongue that shook off the egg quickly retracted.


    Wow... Put the tiles back.


    Accompanied by a ''wordy'' Evacuation sound on the roof, Prynne left.


    The hard shell of the egg, once stained with the hot soup, quickly melted, and the juice quickly disappeared into the soup of the big pot.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the hospital canteen ushered in their meal point.


    Because it is a semi self funded and semi rationed canteen, the window for cooking here is automatically divided into two.


    Whether it is the patients who cook at their own expense or the doctors who are given working meals by the military, they will put a bowl of soup and porridge provided by the canteen free of charge in the large tile jar in the collective restaurant.


    This is a rare welfare in Jicheng where materials are extremely scarce.


    Some Jicheng people with poor living conditions even bring their own plant roots called zigan, so they come to the open canteen to play a bowl of soup with chlorophyll or rich in various plant trace elements, so as to barely maintain the basic needs of a person''s body.


    Therefore, this big pot soup is quite popular in the hospital canteen.


    As soon as it was brought out by the cook, it was swept away by the crowd, but in a moment, even the bottom of the soup was scraped clean.


    Many people also expressed their own feelings about the delicious soup today.


    "Today''s soup must have used newly discovered algae, which makes the free soup particularly delicious."


    "Yes, it would be better if this plant could be cultivated in large quantities. I really hope people in the plant research department can draw a good conclusion."


    "I don''t know what trace elements are contained in this edible plant. No matter what, I''ll drink two more bowls for the delicious taste like dried fish."


    Everyone is still talking here. A patient sitting next to the soup jar and planning to drink the second bowl has a bad reaction.


    "It hurts... My stomach hurts..."


    The bad friend who sat next to him was not serious at first. He was holding his friend up and make complaints about it. "Yes, if I only had five minutes to eat a lunch, my stomach would be more painful than you are now."


    But the voice of the bad friend hasn''t fallen yet. The man with abdominal pain can''t stand this huge pain anymore. After his body twitched twice, he kicked his legs to see the king of hell.


    The bad friend, who was frightened by his sudden death, awoke... Squatted on the ground and climbed three or four meters away. Then he trembled... Pointed to the direction of his friend''s death and howled loudly.


    "Doctor! Nurse!! call 120, no, I''m in the hospital!"


    "Come on! Help!"


    When the doctor in the canteen heard the call for help and planned to stand up to see the patient''s situation, the whole canteen went one by one... All covered their stomachs and fell down.


    This painful howl... Alerted the group of cooks who were cooking at the window. They put down their work and leaned out their heads to see what happened outside the canteen.


    Who would have thought that it was such a look that made them unforgettable in this life... The panic drama was staged.


    A patient who had died for a long time, his body seemed to be pregnant... It swelled rapidly. As his belly grew bigger and bigger, when the sebum of the body could no longer bear the squeeze of foreign bodies in it, the man''s stomach... Popped... Burst.


    A mass of soft bodied creatures like leeches burst out of the man''s stomach, and with the sound of explosion... Scattered... To every corner of the restaurant.


    These soft animals have started their journey of eating since they landed. After feeling the breath of living people, they rush towards the living people.


    After biting the exposed skin of a living person, this pink leech with thick and thin arms hung on the person''s skin with a sharp mouthpiece with a barb... And then opened its big and ugly mouth and revealed a mouthpiece like the largest needle, "Poof" plunged into the man''s blood vessels. With the contraction of the soft body, he began to suck the man''s blood.


    However, in two or three times, the hooked man made a shrill howl. This guy who looked not small did his last self rescue before he died.


    He grabbed the pink leech with all his strength and pulled it in the opposite direction.


    The connection between them was pulled and bled, but the insect showed no sign of separation.


    When the man... Subconsciously released his hand because of pain, and because of the reaction of strength, those deeply inserted teeth bit more closely.


    Ow!


    The huge pain made the man fall to the ground and roll. In only five minutes, the pink bug turned into a dazzling red like blood.


    A young man with a height of 1.8 meters had absorbed all his blood by it at this time, and his face was pale and fell on the cold land of the canteen.

 Chapter 1097

    But after burping, the fully fed and drunk blood leech contracted, retracted its teeth and rolled down from the worthless prey.


    After a few slow wriggles, he climbed to the corner of the chaotic scene, as if he had entered the next stage of evolution... Curled up as a whole.


    However, now it is not just born, it is only half the size of an arm. The red bug with enough food and drink is like a half big boy, with a length of more than one and a half meters. No one can ignore its destructive power.


    "Bang bang"


    More and more pink larvae were hatched. In the end, there was no place for such a big canteen.


    In a scream of surprise, the poor survivors... Began to flee everywhere in panic.


    But human power is so weak, but with the collective attack of three or four insects, an adult man will be hit on the ground and become a delicious dish for these hungry and thirsty insects.


    As for those cooks who have not been affected for the time being?


    He opened the back door of the canteen and rushed towards the security office of the hospital like a burning ass.


    "There are worms! There are worms!!"


    "Ow!!"


    When they rushed to the direction of the patrol team of more than ten people, they saw a scene that made them more suspicious of life.


    Because these strong men equipped with new weapons that can cut off huge trees were also thrown to the ground, and there was no sound under the bite of this pink larva.


    An empty soup basin was placed in the middle of the patrol cabin. There was no food left in it, indicating why the larvae appeared here.


    This time, the surviving fat chefs no longer had good luck in the canteen. When they were ready to turn around and run, they were attacked by the larvae who were not full at all.


    "Click, click..."


    A terrible sucking sound sounded on the spot, and the whole hospital area responded accordingly.


    The canteen, the security department, the inpatient department and even the emergency room all sounded the screams of human beings. If you have to find a safe paradise, I''m afraid it''s only the dean''s office where Professor Luo is located.


    Because the old man who forgot to eat and sleep as soon as he worked was facing Brando, who had transformed his body into a monster.


    Professor Luo stared at the humanoid species and showed an expression of hatred or pain.


    But seeing brandy Mu here, he smiled and said his intention directly.


    "Professor Luo, do you know what my purpose is today?"


    Professor Luo, sitting behind his desk, shook his head slowly with a serious expression.


    "Jie Jie, I''ll take revenge. By the way, I''ll talk to Professor Luo about cooperation."


    Professor Luo smiled when he heard this: "what can I cooperate with you? Cooperate with you to kill?"


    "Turn a hospital originally used to treat patients and save people into a killing Shura field?"


    "Sorry, my medical tutor didn''t teach me like this, and I remember that the Capital Medical University you graduated from didn''t offer such a course."


    Hearing Professor Luo''s refusal, Prynne Mu was not angry at all. Instead, he made his asthma heavier and said to himself with a little fierce: "what''s wrong with killing? Anyway, those people are worthless waste."


    "The world is facing reorganization. Only the best species are qualified to survive."


    "Professor Luo, haven''t you found out yourself? The whole planet has become a huge arena."


    "A voice is telling us, come on, creatures, this world is no longer a world monopolized by human beings. Every species of you has this opportunity."


    "At this time, human beings are so weak and helpless. Professor Luo, do you know how we feel when we are blocked at the mouth of the cave by a group of Velociraptors who are nothing in this world and can only live with fear?"


    "The helplessness at the bottom of the food chain and the despair that naturally wants to remove the greatest advantages of mankind have made me understand that if I want to live, I can only coexist."


    "That is to integrate the genes of the most powerful species in the world... Into the interior of the human body."


    As soon as he said this, Prynne Mu stretched out his hand and stopped Professor Luo from hearing this... He planned to retort: "don''t be in a hurry to deny."


    "Now that there is a lack of research materials, it is impossible to engage in biological gene research."


    "Because I, Brahmo, thanks to you, have found a species that can coexist with human beings without obstacles in this insect tide forest."


    "Now, it''s time for a cool performance!"


    With these words, Prynne Mu stretched out his arms, as if embracing the warm world with the most comfortable posture.


    Then, the dark minded non-human staged a super transformation of man and insect in front of Professor Luo.


    This time, he became a complete human insect combination.


    His mouth became like an insect when he was poisoned, but his bumpy upper face still maintained the appearance of a human.


    Then, his legs slowly stick together, and a layer of pink film wrapped it completely.


    As the tissue became more and more wrapped, his lower body became bloated and expanded like a swollen corpse.


    Until finally, after the fascia on his leg was completely wrapped, the present brandy mu, like the structure of the Centaur in the Western fantasy novel, became a human being in the upper body and a worm in the lower body.


    "Look!!" with the completion of the transformation, Prynne Mu shouted proudly: "is it special magic? Is it special magic?"


    "Professor Luo, this is just the beginning. This is just the first race I found that can be integrated with each other."


    "If you and I can work together, we can control these useless humans and let them provide us with samples and materials for research, we will be able to find more and more powerful blends."


    "At that time, this mysterious planet will once again be in the hands of new humans."


    "At that time, the world will become more interesting and will no longer be as monotonous and boring as the old world!!"

 Chapter 1098

    Hearing this, Professor Luo couldn''t stand it any longer. He interrupted Prynne Mu''s self-talk with his greatest voice: "but can you still call it a man with insects?"


    "Are there any adverse reactions after fusion? Will the subsequent genes be in danger of collapse?"


    "Is there any possibility of continuous phagocytosis of cells, and will the mind be affected by compatible species?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t even know these things, and don''t talk about how great your current behavior is."


    "In the final analysis, you just do such things when you have to, in order to be able to take revenge or even kill for your own sake."


    "You are an anti human scum and should not live in the scum of the world!!"


    "If you still have a little human nature, please stop the unnecessary killing in the hospital, because I am the culprit of all this. I appreciate you, promote you, and the stupid old man who wants to take you with me, Professor Luo!"


    "If I hadn''t mentioned more about letting you work in the hospital, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have caused so much trouble."


    "So, if you can exchange my death for the liberation of a hospital, you can come to me!!"


    "As for your cooperative research?"


    Professor Luo shook his head firmly: "impossible, impossible in this life!"


    Prynne Mu was half ashamed when he heard this. He just hissed his head and expressed the opposite conclusion about Professor Luo''s determination.


    In order to let Professor Luo personally feel the current situation, the brandmu crawled to Professor Luo with a quick wriggle, and with his unknown strength, he dragged the thin old man who was not heavy by himself to the side of the window, and pressed Professor Luo''s head out of the window to make him feel it with his own eyes, What will happen to him if he disobeys him.


    Professor Luo, who had no resistance, looked at the cannibal and eaten Shura hell downstairs. His hatred for brandmu had gone deep into the bone marrow and broke through the sky.


    And just as the madman who didn''t want to give up looked at a person who had an assimilation parasitic reaction after being bitten by this kind of insect... He slowly climbed up from the empty field of the hospital with a little confusion, the proud brandy laughed.


    "Look, this is the strength of the Zerg gene. I thought I was just an exception. I was chosen by heaven, but now it seems that another guess in my heart is correct."


    "This assimilation really doesn''t need any in-depth research. When the insects find a suitable host, they will make their own choice."


    "Ha ha, it''s not us humans who choose them, but they choose us!"


    "The end of the world, this is the real end of the world! The end of the world belongs only to mankind!"


    At the same time of brandmu''s crazy roar, the second and third Assimilators, who are quite similar to brandmu, slowly appeared in the composition of nearly 1000 medical care and patients in this hospital.


    They first cried with joy because of their narrow escape, but then fell into panic and panic after discovering the obvious appearance of alienation in their bodies.


    These people who try to feel the primary changes are like headless flies running frantically in this still infinite hospital in hell. Some people will choose to keep saving people, while others are fantasizing about searching for all famous doctors.


    When there are few living people left in this big market, now only these early Assimilators can stand in front of Prynne mu.


    When these people who already had the appearance of insects became more and more desperate, Prynne mu, standing at the highest place, attracted the attention of his own kind with the greatest roar.


    "Rejoice, my friends, that you have the power God has given you."


    "You will have incomparably powerful power, unimaginable healing ability, and can even fight the fiercest giant centipede in the wild."


    "And this is a new ethnic group, the birth of a new ethnic group."


    "I call people like us who have evolved ''Assimilators''."


    "In the future, more and more powerful Assimilators will join us."


    "Because in this world of survival of the fittest, only assimilated people are qualified to survive. As for those ordinary people?"


    "They will become the cornerstones and Petri dishes to provide us with food, labor, and even cultivate the backstage. From then on, we will replace them to compete with all species in the world."


    "And will mercifully preserve some human existence and allow them to survive under our shelter."


    "Is this particularly exciting news? No, no, no, if my guess is good, there may have been other kinds of Assimilators outside this mountain."


    "The war between races will break out in an all-round way one day. We insects that exist in the urn will be the ultimate representative of this region. We will fight for our own survival and absolute rule."


    "So, what are you still thinking? Increase your strength, expand your own kind, and release yourself in order to live!"


    I don''t know if Prynne Mu was the first person assimilated by insects. He even brought his own ability of racial suppression and bewitchment in front of these new peers.


    After hearing the words of Brandon mu, those new Assimilators who were frightened and changed themselves stopped saving people and running around. One or two of them began to climb towards the hospital. After something happened, they climbed from the closed door inside.


    It seems that he is ready to open the door and lead these pink leeches who are not full to the residential area of Jicheng to eat.


    Seeing this, Prynne Mu was very satisfied. He dragged Professor Luo, who had become useless, back to the window of the office. With a little pride, he sorted out his appearance, turned and planned to follow at the end of the team and rush to the periphery of the hospital with the insects.


    Who would have thought, just as he turned and climbed to the door of the office, a very sharp iron birch robbed him and went straight through his chest from the back of his heart.


    "Poop"


    The mixture of insect mucus and human blood splashed out, which surprised brandmu... Slowly turned his head and looked in the direction behind him.


    The thin Professor Luo was holding the dark wooden gun in his hands, and with a fearless decision, he stabbed it deeper.


    "Ha ha... I really underestimate you."


    Prynne Mu looked at the big hole through the heart and the gurgling blood in his body and smiled indifferently.


    "But Professor Luo, you also said, how can Assimilators be regarded as people?"


    "My key is no longer in my heart. I have no heart!"


    After listening to these words, Professor Luo''s hand shook violently. The thin old man did not hesitate to draw the black gun... He planned to insert it into the center of brandmu''s forehead again.


    Who would have thought that at the moment when Professor Luo''s second attack was about to arrive, Prynne Mu grabbed the sharp tip of the gun, so that the old man could not make any further progress in his attack.


    "Oh, didn''t I say? Now I''m Superman."


    When Prynne Mu proudly pulled the sharp gun into his hand and the backhand was about to pierce Professor Luo''s chest, the sound of a huge loudspeaker suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "People at the gate of the hospital, raise their hands and forbid to move forward! If anyone disobeys the order, it is equivalent to the crime of criminals."


    "Everyone, do your best to kill the insects inside and outside the hospital!"


    "Yes!"


    This huge response represents the real armed forces of Jicheng, and the garrison of Jicheng is coming.


    Hearing this, brandmus laughed with Professor Luo.


    The first person to assimilate didn''t even want his revenge gun. As soon as he threw it on the ground, he jumped... From the window of the hospital. At the moment when he was close to the ground, he threw his huge insect tail onto the mud wall of the hospital building, and slowed down the decline with his own mucus, Appeared in front of everyone in the most amazing way.


    In addition to the military, this team also includes dozens of nanzhuangzi + Zicheng exploration teams organized by Gu Zheng


    The reason why this comprehensive team, which has the strongest comprehensive quality and knows all kinds of insects nearby, is specially recruited today is because of their understanding of the race of insects.


    Among them, the first person, Gu Zheng, naturally stood at the front of the team, close to the rear of the commander of the military incident. He can clearly see what kind of insects did this hospital mess.


    Then, Gu Zheng came to his conclusion immediately after seeing nearly a dozen confused early Assimilators who seemed to have lost human wisdom and a group of nearly thousands of leeches behind them.


    "This is the swamp blood sucking leech in the insect tide forest. It is the overlord of the aquatic insects in the forest."


    "In the waters where they exist, there are basically no large animals and insects."


    "Because they sucked them dry."


    "As for these people''s current changes..." Gu Zheng paused here. He looked at his divine knowledge of the sea. Since the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth had been extinguished, there was still one wood extending indefinitely. Even he thought this was the end of the end of the world.


    At that time, what he thought was that in the rest of the time, as long as Gu''s mother tried to live better, it was the task he Gu Zheng wanted to complete... But a new word suddenly appeared at the end of the first five elements in his divine knowledge sea a few days ago.

 Chapter 1099

    It is a mindless'' assimilation ''.


    And the time behind this word is a whole good... Three months.


    The last second it ended was the third year when Gu Zheng came to the world and returned to take care of her.


    At this hour, such a countdown came out. Gu Zheng didn''t think it was a good omen.


    Therefore, at the invitation of the military this time, he did not prevaricate, but came to the front line of the incident site with the most backbone among the survivors of Zicheng.


    Then he understood the meaning of the word assimilation... And said his inference after sorting.


    "This change should be called assimilation. If I guess right, these monsters are transformed from humans bitten by insects."


    "They can still maintain the physical state related to human beings, but they can''t be called human no matter from the internal structure of the body or the most fundamental genetic chain."


    "They should be a new species and the strangest product that came into being with this new world."


    "If we expand this inference, there may be other kinds of Assimilators in other survivor bases outside the urn."


    "As for whether it''s an insect... It''s hard to say."


    You asked Gu Zheng why he was so determined?


    Because the word assimilation appeared some time ago, just before brandmu lost contact with the gathering place.


    Thanks to the revenge plan made by brandmu today, Gu Zheng understood the real meaning of assimilation.


    As for others, Gu Zheng is powerless.


    Because he is not an expert in biological genes, he cannot understand how this phenomenon of gene assimilation is carried out.


    All he knows is that this is definitely not a good thing for mankind.


    If you want the whole base to survive today, killing or completely driving these monsters out of the base is the most correct way.


    It''s just that it''s a little difficult.


    Because brandmu, who has made a defensive posture, is standing in front of all the soldiers and advocating his strongest theory of assimilation.


    Look at the madman''s meaning. If the military doesn''t do what he wants today, he''s afraid he''ll command the insects to kill.


    Gu Zheng sighed at the thought of this, and then subconsciously looked at the southwest.


    That''s where he commanded Gu Feifan to build... The cabin belonging to the three of them.


    There are his mother, his son, and the nonexistent daughter-in-law that his son fantasizes every day.


    Even for the two people in the house, he must try his best.


    Gu Zheng, who thought of this, stopped the military command... He was going to send a team of soldiers with super combat power to kill a wave of leeches, explore the decision-making of reality and reality, and express his concerns.


    Gu Zheng hopes to use his unimaginable way to deal with these monsters without damaging the existing manpower.


    This time, the commander, he actually nodded and agreed.


    There is no other reason. The current commander of the incident is the fire ashes of the Yancheng Navy captain who shared joys and sorrows with Gu Zheng.


    I have seen many miracles created by Gu Zheng. The fire ashes have a mysterious trust in Gu Zheng.


    Then, under the command of the fire ashes, the members of the Zicheng expedition with very strange musical instruments formed a square array similar to the ancient musicians'' performance group.


    Everyone was ready. Gu Zheng felt that it was not enough. Before the attack officially began, he also asked many soldiers to put the large cylindrical speakers for public address in front of various musical instruments.


    At this time, Gu Zheng nodded with satisfaction. Just after Prynne Mu slightly tutted his mouth with curiosity and confidence, he shouted at the monsters opposite: "this is the last time I call you doctor Bai, and I will call you a bug monster in the future."


    "Have you forgotten how we got through that danger in the insect tide crisis?"


    "Or do you think Gu Zheng only knows how to play the song crying for the emperor?"


    "Today, here, I want to tell you plainly that I can not only play crying for the emperor, but also play big funeral, safe road to the west, ten kneeling parents'' kindness, a thousand pieces of paper, seven levels of crying..."


    "More makes you despair, more doesn''t weigh the sample, and more makes your brain swell!"


    "Come on! Who''s afraid of who!"


    "The first try of crying five directions! Blow! Blow to my death!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s order fell, funeral music rose behind him.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    The sound of mourning is deafening and far away.


    The people standing around Gu Zheng reacted the same for the first time... Cover their ears.


    When this music is played, the impact is hard to explain.


    Of course, funeral music is only a little unlucky for normal people, but it is particularly effective for half human and half insect creatures that have just transformed into Assimilators.


    Because the Zerg with Plasmodium have been particularly restless, they roll all over the ground and lose their attack power because of the acoustic attack.


    Not to mention those Assimilators whose biological structure has not stabilized, their response is even greater.


    Among them, one of the last born Assimilators, who was also relatively weak, even had the terrible phenomenon of separation of insects and humans.


    It''s not that people and insects are stripped away, but that the meat on people''s body shows signs of collapse because they can''t bear the harassment of this offensive.


    This, even in the first assimilation, almost equal to the body stability of Brando... There is a corresponding response.


    Scared that the monster whose primary condition was his own safety retreated with Gu Zheng''s performance until he reached the back door of the hospital.


    By this time, Prynne knew that her plan had failed.


    He prepared the invasion plan for many days, which completely collapsed.


    For this, it is full of physical and mental weakness, but when it looks up and looks at Uncle Gu, who once felt palpitation at the sight of him, it can only turn into a sigh.


    It''s just that people always say that great people always have a fatalistic natural enemy.


    He is such an excellent and powerful creature. I''m afraid he will act around Gu Zheng all his life.


    It seems that it''s time to make some changes in your plan.

 Chapter 1100

    In order not to lose too much of his new strength, it''s time to plan a retreat.


    Thinking of this, Prynne Mu gave the last order to those rolling insects or people with an indescribable expression.


    "Retreat and go to the insect tide forest."


    There are a large number of insects and the place where the most mysterious insects live, which will be his most natural security barrier.


    Because of Gu Zheng''s existence, at the beginning, after assimilating the whole base, Prynne Mu selected the elites, walked out of the urn city and dominated the world. I''m afraid he''s going to have to accept it and make another plan.


    If he carries it to the end, the next process will become that he will cultivate the remaining ten Assimilators into an elite who will fight one against ten, and compete with the people outside in a circuitous way.


    It''s a pity. Is Gu Zheng a kind man who is kind and soft hearted?


    Of course not.


    In such a moment, of course, it''s taking advantage of your illness to kill you.


    Seeing that Prynne Mu had a plan to escape, Gu Zheng pursued the victory. He asked the elite of the orchestra to rush straight to the other party''s escape place.


    The battle between the two sides, from the first Hollywood epic blockbuster... Instantly became the rhythm of the favorite rural absurd comedy.


    And the chicken flying and dog jumping along the way made Prynne mu more deeply realize... What is cat hating dog hating.


    He thought that he would go deep into the territory of some ferocious insects to deter the pursuers behind him.


    Who would have thought that this slightly mysterious Gu Zheng would appropriately let the orchestra behind him play different music when he came to a place where new insects lived.


    Some of the songs that Brahmo has never heard of, but some of them are absurd, similar to songs like "little green pear" and "22 touch".


    But no matter what kind of repertoire, their performance results among these insects are surprisingly effective.


    Although the appearance of these insects after listening to the song is different, some will be like being drunk and dizzy, and some will be like being sleepy without opening their eyes.


    But without exception, these music can effectively reduce the offensive of insects, and even achieve the terrorist effect of killing.


    And it was the pursuit and escape all the way that completely frightened brandmu''s courage.


    Prynne mu, who claimed that he had lost the basic human emotion, actually found that his feeling as a part of man... Still exists in the body now.


    Therefore, when the timid assimilator found that even Gu Zheng could drive straight into the insect tide forest, he was forced to make the most unwise decision.


    Get out of the mountain early.


    Leave the Wengcheng mountain range, which can be constrained by one person, and go to the wider world outside the mountain to compete for the top.


    Although a little too hasty, but


    When he looked back at the new groups of tender leeches behind him, his confidence flourished again.


    Not afraid, they Zerg are the ultimate ruler in the world. They have strong reproduction ability, terror and tenacious vitality. They can overcome any difficulties!


    Except, except for the funeral procession behind him... Oh, my God, is it over or not!


    Why did you catch up again!


    With the most fearless gesture of his life, Brandon mu, who was inexplicably oppressed, suddenly jumped into the crack in the mountain. This crack is also the only underground river that Gu Zheng led them to dig into the outside of the mountain.


    "Poop, poop, poop..."


    With brandmu''s leap in, more and more leech tails jumped into the water with him.


    This kind of insect that originally lives in the water has no discomfort in the river. On the contrary, it is like a small fry. Once it changes its clumsiness on the land and slides a few times, it completely loses its trace.


    In line with the theory of being outnumbered, Gu Zheng blocked the passage with a huge rock.


    After driving the madman away, his next priority is to clean up the changed hospital scene.


    This hospital is an important facility that has been rebuilt since the stability of the five elements.


    It took countless people''s blood and sweat and collected countless kinds of materials to transform it into what it looks like today.


    Large-scale surgery completely disappeared, but the effective treatment of common diseases and new cases in the new world has been studied very successfully in this hospital.


    But now?


    The land is in a mess and there is no living.


    No, no, there is another person alive. He is Professor Luo who survived because of Gu Zheng''s appearance.


    At this time, Professor Luo sat alone in the Shura hell like ruins, weeping silently.


    The hospital is his only spiritual pillar since the end of the world.


    Even when the whole family died in the disaster, he never shed a tear.


    Professor Luo is not stronger than others, nor is he greater than others.


    Only when he feels that his life is meaningful and useful to the world can he resist the deep loneliness and regret in the dead of night. Resist a voice that always springs up from the bottom of his heart:


    ¡­¡­


    Why only you, a bad old man, survived in the family, and why your own son, who does not have a harmonious relationship with you, will stand up and protect you at the last moment.


    Why did your wife put the last sip of drinking water into your mouth under the collapsed wall?


    Why did your family pass on all these hopes of survival to you alone.


    Is it because he is a well-known medical expert?


    no


    Just because he is a father who deeply loves his father''s son and a husband who deeply loves his husband''s wife.


    He is a lucky and small man.


    Fortunately, the people around him love him. What''s small is that he can''t cure himself.


    Now, the sustenance of his soul can make him forget all the troubles... The hospital is gone


    He finally became a man with nothing.


    Looking around, Professor Luo felt like a barren desert, losing all his vitality.


    It seemed that he had grown old for ten years at once. He looked pale and sat between human bodies and insects.


    Just when the old man would continue to collapse until he lost his desire to survive, one or two... With the permission of the peripheral soldiers and the people who passed the blockade... Came to Professor Luo.


    "Lao Luo, I''m coming."


    "Lao Luo is fine. There are no people. We can teach again. As long as the equipment is still there and the people in Jicheng still need medical care, the hospital will not really fall down."


    "Yes, Lao Luo, don''t you always want me to join your team? For your poor share, I happily agreed."


    The first to come to Professor Luo was a group of old people similar to his age. These were experts and professors who had worked in other hospitals in Jicheng.


    Now they are so old that they can''t even control the stability of holding a knife.


    But once they were all worthy figures in the field of Jicheng medicine.


    In the early stage of the establishment of the hospital, Professor Luo ran around and couldn''t invite these old people. However, Gu Zheng fooled them here with his three inch tongue at this critical moment.


    Once, everything here was in good order. They didn''t need the retired elderly to occupy one of the valuable medical places.


    But now, the inheritance of hospitals is about to break down, and their existence is almost equivalent to providing charcoal in the snow.


    Seeing Professor Luo here, he burst into tears. When he thought that this was the biggest move in his life, he found that he was wrong.


    Because behind these old professors, they quickly surrounded the second wave of people who followed them. Some Professor Luo had an impression of these young faces, and some Professor Luo had never seen them.


    Shy and excited, they complained about their ideals in front of these old people... And encouraged Professor Luo now.


    "Professor Luo, I failed your last exam. After so long study, can you give me another chance to take the exam?"


    "Professor Luo, I''m Xiao Liu from the maternity hospital. I know I still have many deficiencies in medicine, but my teacher said that the hospital will set up a cram class to improve my study. Professor Luo, can I come back to you and wait for your test after I finish my study?"


    "Professor Luo..."


    "Professor Luo..."


    A sound of sincere comfort and a sound of practical and effective suggestions sounded in Professor Luo''s ear.


    Let his already dry heart be moistened by warmth again.


    Yes, there are so many friends, colleagues, descendants and students around him who believe in him, worship him and are willing to follow him.


    Perhaps these are also the reasons why his wife and son worship and love him deeply.


    Perhaps, they just predicted this day, perhaps, the kind of worship they had for him in the bottom of their hearts, which made him an old man alive to the present.


    Now he no longer lives for one person. Now he lives for the once three members of his family.


    Professor Luo, who wiped his tears, raised his head again and smiled.


    He stood up from this land beyond recognition and made the first order for post disaster reconstruction.


    "OK! I announce that the Jicheng temporary hospital will be officially rebuilt from today!!"


    "And the first thing we have to do today is... Cleaning!"


    "Comrades, don''t go! Hey, hey, I said Lao Liu, didn''t you come to help me just now?"


    "The old camp leader who runs the fastest ahead, come here. Don''t be afraid of work..."


    Because of Professor Luo''s words, the whole hospital once again fell into a state of chicken flying and dog jumping.


    But this time, it is cheerful, hopeful and full of vitality.


    And this scene was also seen by Gu Zheng.


    When Gu Zheng found that there was nothing to worry about here, the greatest hero of the disaster retired.


    He is really busy.


    It''s enough for Gu Zheng to serve his own mother.

 Chapter 1101

    Yes, Mrs. Gu is finally old. Even if her heart is not old, her body can no longer keep up with her still young heart.


    Perhaps because of the great changes in the climate, the difficulty of survival, and the fact that she was always wandering, Gu''s mother could not shout a tired body in any difficult environment, but she quickly collapsed after the official completion of their cabin.


    Even if Gu Zheng uses a mother''s deep love for her son to awaken each other''s will to survive... Old Gu, who is completely unable to do so, is still declining day by day.


    At the beginning, she just couldn''t keep up with the command of her brain. She walked shakily. After a while, she would find a small stool to lean on and have a rest.


    In the end, she couldn''t even use her arms. Even the most precious thing in her life... The earthen pot burned by her son''s first stove was knocked to the ground in a miss.


    Then, with the rapid decline of various functions of her body, her brain became confused again and again.


    As the recession intensifies, there is no shortage of people around Mrs. Gu.


    Now Gu''s mother will look blankly at the distance, as if she had returned to the years many years ago.


    She would sit at the dusty gate of the yard, doing her work and waiting for her son to return home.


    Once again, I accidentally fell over the threshold with people and things


    The old man, who had been clean and neat all her life, finally became the kind of old man she hated most.


    As Qin Xiulan once said, eating, drinking and Lasa need to be served by people. It''s better to touch and die on the wall... That kind of people.


    However, Qin Xiulan at this time, even after she woke up occasionally, she could not change any of the current situation.


    Because at this time, with all her strength, she can''t even lift a little weight, let alone let her hit the wall vigorously.


    And she... Has long forgotten her funny remarks. She spent all her waking time... Looking at and touching her son.


    In the few waking hours, the most thing Gu Niang did was to grope for Gu Zheng''s not young cheek without saying a word, as if she had fallen into the best years of her life.


    She had to be greedy for the last bit of her and her son, because she knew that this was the last time for her to see, touch and love her son.


    Day after day... In the process of Gu Zheng waiting for her to wake up at the head of her mother''s bed... He went on.


    The whole family''s burden of survival can only be put on Gu extraordinary.


    The young man who lived with Gu Zheng only three years after the end of the world grew up rapidly in just three years.


    From the man who had to rely on Gu Zheng to beat him and teach him a lesson with a stick at the beginning of the end of the world, he has become a responsible man who goes out early and returns late and fights in the front line just to provide a better life for his family.


    Whenever he returns to this quiet and frightening home with dust and scars, the first thing he has to do is to run to his grandmother''s room as fast as possible and watch the old man eat under his silent father''s kiss or sleep under his father''s gaze


    No matter what kind of scene, it will make Gu extraordinary''s heart down at once.


    Then, the only noisy person in the family will announce his return in the most exaggerated and cute and stupid tone, and put the booty found in the space in front of the family who makes him proud and proud of him like a showing off hamster.


    This is a short and only happy time at home. However, even if Gu Fanfan plays tricks, he can''t resist the passage of years and the advancement of time.


    He could only helplessly... Look at his father staring at the distant background, as if his grandmother''s death was not just the end of life, but the disintegration of this family.


    It''s like his father will disappear in the next second. It''s scary.


    Therefore, Gu Feifan, who was flustered, could only try to keep his old grandmother''s life by working harder.


    He collects the sweetest dew, hunts the fattest food, collects the most effective herbs, and exchanges the most precious materials.


    The purpose is to let his grandmother enjoy the best life he can provide in the world at the last moment of her life. The ultimate goal is to let the old man live two more years.


    Gu extraordinary did all this. Gu Zheng saw it in his eyes and remembered it in his heart, but he didn''t mean to obstruct it.


    Because he knows that in this countdown time, the earlier a young man who is about to live alone grows up, the more favorable it will be for him.


    At this time, Gu Zheng finally began to be kind to Gu Feifan.


    He won''t talk nonsense, shut up, fool''s sarcasm about mental retardation anymore.


    On the contrary, he was unconventional... His face became pleasant. Gu Zheng could calmly and naturally tell the young man all the knowledge he could master now about eschatological survival.


    He is like a teacher who has been preaching and explaining karma for countless lives. He is detailed and patient, knowledgeable and versatile.


    However, Gu Zheng''s performance not only did not usher in Gu extraordinary''s joy, but ushered in the child... The second round of fear and trembling.


    A father who never showed his face for you suddenly changed his normal state and smiled at you like a mystery


    This man-made collapse is very terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    However, this knowledge is too valuable. Gu Feifan soon forgot everything around him and spent his days in this slow depression and urgent learning.


    If one day is different, even when the fourth year is approaching after more than half a year, Gu Zheng, who does not leave others'' hands to serve Gu Laoniang, asked Gu Feifan to take a day off to replace him.


    On this day, Gu Zheng took up his luggage, picked up a storage container at home and went deep into the deepest part of the insect tide forest.


    On that day, a new word appeared under the extinguished word "assimilation" in Gu Zheng''s divine consciousness.


    ''evolution''


    This rich and inexplicable word forced Gu Zheng to go to the largest forest today and observe it personally.


    It was at this glance that Gu Zheng felt an unprecedented crisis.


    That''s because, since the word appeared, the creatures in the forest... Began to evolve in a direction... Unlike what they looked like.

 Chapter 1102

    They seem to have infinitely expanded their advantages.


    For example, the giant centipede with a hard shell, sharp teeth and long body began to molt in a strange way as the countdown to evolution began.


    Every painful roar is accompanied by the expansion of its body. Around it, there are a circle of insect shells larger than a circle and harder than a layer, which has become the evidence of its rapid evolution.


    The most desperate thing is that everyone is growing crazily, and the only constant is the most helpless human beings.


    This day is the Shura hell on the first month of the earth. Many survivors scattered all over the planet ushered in the second round of... Terrorist biological attack when they just recovered a little strength.


    ¡­¡­


    In the urn City, Gu Zheng, who only glanced at it, quietly withdrew from the forest step by step, and returned in the direction of his own home without looking back.


    He knew everything, but he could do nothing about it. He could only disclose the news to the higher base management group through his son.


    Because this is no longer a problem that can be solved by individual ability, and even the power of the whole base can not be solved.


    He can only run faster to let everyone know what happened in the forest as soon as possible.


    Give the most dangerous warning to people going out. When they go out again in the future, I''m afraid more than a dozen people can ensure the greatest safety as they are now.


    The day of racial hegemony officially opened.


    Then, the military who received the news moved on hearing the news. Each team went out for less and less time, but when they returned, they were carrying more and more scars.


    If there were not people who could play divine music in every team, I''m afraid the casualties would be more tragic.


    These people living in the urn city began to doubt the safety of this gathering place for the first time. Many people saw this hidden danger and tried to find a way to save themselves.


    But it''s no use. The more and more powerful insects, the dense forest where flowers and grass are no longer harmless, are no longer suitable for human existence.


    At this time, a resolution that had been pressed on the desk and put forward four years ago was once again put forward for discussion.


    Go out of the mountain to find a safe place to live in the wider world.


    But Gu Zheng only needs one word to make them hesitate again and again.


    Will the world outside the mountain not change?


    No, because of the vast area and abundant species, the outside of the mountain has become the most intense arena.


    The fiercer, stronger and crueler animals fought together, and the denser, faster and more adaptable plants tangled.


    Every day, countless species rise, accompanied by... The extinction of more species.


    At this time, if they could take a look at the temporary gathering place Gu Zheng chose when they first came ashore, they would immediately withdraw their idea of going out of the mountain and try their best to resist the relatively single Zerg in the mountain.


    Because it is the land and sea border, and now it is falling into non-human fighting.


    In order to have a chance to counter attack the urn city in the future, the first foothold selected by his Zerg brigade is the cave he once came out.


    When he killed the Raptor that still dominates here with unmatched momentum, he planned to use his fists and feet, starting from only half of the eastern province and gradually moving towards the capital city, evolution began.


    On a silent night, a group of giant fish crowded by other overlords from the sea... Climbed onto the shore.


    Their short and soft forelimbs, after they decided to go ashore, only after a crawling distance of more than ten meters... They automatically evolved into the strong hands and feet with suction cups of amphibians.


    Their tail fins, once used to control water flow, have become tails that can better control direction on land.


    The only constant is that they eat everything with good teeth and strong copper intestines and iron stomach.


    Hungry, they can''t wait to break into the gathering place of the largest ethnic community nearby, the Zerg of brandmu.


    A war between hunters and predators officially began.


    The sticky, slippery and tough skin of this quaint big fish makes it impossible for these insects to suck blood through their mouthparts.


    The Leech''s soft enough body has become the fattest food in each other''s mouth.


    A unilateral hunting was quietly staged.


    Even the Assimilators like brandmu have nothing to do with this kind of fish.


    After that, things are tragic, helpless and cruel.


    ¡­¡­


    A team of explorers who went through a lot of hardships to get out of the mountain from the urn saw the following scene when they found the place where brandmu once lived.


    ¡­¡­


    All the Assimilators in the urn, including their most hated brandmu, died in this war... Even if they changed into the ultimate human form... There is nothing to help.


    At the miserable scene, the mutilated limbs and broken arms after being eaten show that the brandmu after coming out of the mountain... Used thunder to transform his own kind and tribe.


    But they still lost to the gnawing of their rival races.


    The throne, which symbolizes the worm king, has been washed away by the battle.


    Brandmu''s body was eaten by other creatures because of the most abundant energy.


    Only the huge tooth that occupies half of the face still exists, with a mixture of half pulled and cracked bones and muscle fibers, leaning in the center of the seat.


    This is the determination to die... And to die in his dream of becoming king and hegemony.


    Let the people who see this scene can''t help sobbing.


    However, what happened next made these people unable to continue to sigh leisurely.


    Because of the breath of living creatures on their bodies, this group of predators who have attacked the Zerg and won the final victory are once again attracted back to this no head... Broken gathering place.


    "Run!!"


    Gu Zheng, who was ordered in the face of danger, only said this to all the team members and began to run hard.


    He was very glad that Gu Feifan was left at home by his tough task this time.


    At least they won''t die in the same place, which makes Mrs. Gu completely lose her dependence.


    Because of this new evolutionary creature, even Gu Zheng is not sure that he can escape from their mouth.


    According to some samples collected at the scene, even laughing and forgetting... Can''t analyze what these creatures are.


    These huge and ferocious animals are like a mixture of Melville whales, shark toothed dragons and Titans.


    They evolved in extremely strange forms on this increasingly strange planet.


    Their appearance also caused Gu Zheng and his party to flee.


    For the first time, Gu Zheng felt helpless as a thin man.


    If someone says that this horrible copy is a low configuration version, he may be able to slap this person through the screen and pull it into the book, so that he can have a good taste... The feeling of standing and talking without backache.


    But before that, he has to escape here.


    The dexterous middle-aged man finally opened his fire on this day, like a gust of wind... All the obstacles in front of him were solved with one punch.


    Of course, the routes he was looking for were the habitat of the relatively weak race. He was afraid that if he relaxed a little, he would be ruthlessly swallowed up by this group of new species.


    When Gu Zheng crawled all day and night in a muddy pit and insisted on returning to wengshan city again after the departure of this strange species, none of the team members behind him survived.


    This painful experience and the news outside the mountain brought back by Gu Zheng made the people in the mountain completely give up the idea of going out. Instead, they kept strengthening the fence, building a new fence, and transforming the whole base in a solid and solid direction.


    This time, Gu Zheng, who has never been injured since the end of the world, fell completely.


    Suddenly, listening to the doctor''s advice in his ear, Gu Zheng found that he was already an old man in his fifties.


    No longer young age, as well as unconventional physical consumption behavior, let his body also exposed many problems.


    Weian''s body was no longer tall, and his straight spine was slightly bent.


    He finally stepped into the ranks of the elderly, with white hair on his temples and devastation.


    The only constant is that no matter what kind of appearance he has become, he has completely unknown people''s mother and will not dislike him.


    Gu''s mother, who was paralyzed in bed, just smiled and hummed the same song at the same time every day.


    "Mom loves fat dolls"


    In front of Gu Zheng''s bed, the old Gu''s mother hummed very skillfully, accompanied each other to sleep and Gu Zheng''s good sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Tired, the time of separation will come.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Zheng''s self-made Countdown Calendar was turned to the last one, in that silent night, Gu''s mother smiled and left him forever.


    When she left, she was so quiet, just like her past... Waiting silently, never causing any trouble to others.


    The next day, Gu Zheng woke up from his deep sleep and fetched water from outside the house as usual. When he brought it to the side room where Aunt Gu was located together with all the toiletries... He saw aunt Gu... Put his hands on his chest... It was quiet as if he was still sleeping

 Chapter 1103

    "Clang"


    A worn washbasin fell on the ground, and half a basin of water spilled all over the floor of the whole room.


    A pair of staggering feet... Rubbed against Mrs. Gu''s bed step by step, and stopped moving forward on the eve of reaching her destination.


    The location of these feet is not enough. However, Gu Zheng touched Gu''s body. He just poked out his hands, but he couldn''t summon up the courage... To touch each other.


    "Mother?"


    This sound, gently, is afraid to wake up the sleepers.


    "Mother!!!"


    But then there was another sound, which was very sad and tearful.


    No need to touch, no need to look


    Because Gu Zheng knew that there was a boundary between life and death, and a distinction between yin and Yang between him and his mother.


    He just stared quietly, then showed some reluctant, some relieved and some melancholy smile, and completely finished the last two steps.


    "Mom, don''t be afraid. On huangquan Road, your son waited there early. He promised me to wait one day if he can''t wait one day, and one year if he can''t wait one year."


    "When you get there, please remember my good, and these five years are the happiest time in the world."


    "So I''m willing to be a mother until I can''t move."


    "May people have an afterlife, and you and I will continue the relationship between mother and son."


    "Mom, I''m leaving too. I''m over there without my protection. Take care."


    With these words, Gu Zheng slowly tidied up his appearance and restored everything in the room. After that, he found a chair, close to the big bed where Mrs. Gu was lying peacefully, leaned back against the bed, and sat neatly facing the door like a guardian.


    At the last moment


    After Gu Zheng slowly looked around the house he built brick by brick, he showed a satisfied smile, turned into a soul ball at the next moment, and leaped out of the body of the original host.


    After losing the control of the center, the shell, which had disintegrated automatically, suddenly collapsed on the chair with a back.


    It still maintained the expression and posture when Gu Zheng left, as if its owner had never left.


    "Dad! Dad! I tell you, big things are bad!!"


    "Really, it''s not just evolutionary plants and Zerg approaching the gate this time... Really dad, we need you to go and have a look!"


    Flustered Gu Feifan rushed into the house and pushed the courtyard door. He didn''t see Gu Zheng''s figure. His first reaction was to break into Grandma''s own side bedroom.


    Who would have thought that after he got started, what he saw was that life and death were separated by the vast Yin and Yang


    Let this young man, who was unprepared and had not had a good day since Gu Zheng came, stand on the spot in an instant


    "Oh, this is also fate. Otherwise, how could it come so coincidentally? At last, I saw the cheap eldest son and forgot the book. Let''s go!"


    "Yes! Go, go, go!"


    Xiaoforgetshu lifted her spirits and followed Gu Zheng''s back into the automatically opened wormhole of time and space, which disappeared in an instant.


    When their little tail had just left, the last crack in the wormhole had not been closed, and the sound of Didi, which Gu Zheng was very familiar with, sounded at the last second.


    A big bold red character flashed in front of Gu Zheng and xiaoforget book. Even if it was a short time, Gu Zheng showed it clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    ''collapse''


    And this time the countdown sound, only a short second.


    ''drop... ''


    When the time came, Gu Zheng fell into darkness.


    When he opened his eyes again, he appeared in Jiaoer''s hotel room and looked at this strange room with a little stupor. After being stupefied for a long time, he jumped up high, ran to the mirror three steps and two steps, looked at the young skin bag with the vicissitudes of eyes, and finally confirmed that he really succeeded in returning to the real world.


    "No! No! Laughing and forgetting books! Can playback be broadcast synchronously?"


    Don''t say it. It can only be seen on your rotten machine.


    The laughing and forgetting book is a little startled. After clicking twice, it slowly gives a favorite answer: "yes, Gu dad, not Gu Ye, do you want to read it now?"


    After taking a deep breath, Gu Zheng let go of the faucet in the bathroom pool and rushed on his head. After confirming that he had indeed calmed down, Gu Zheng gave his order.


    "Yes, play it back."


    While confirming that Lengshuang was asleep, Gu Zheng''s computer screen flashed and automatically switched to the playback page.


    "Stabbed"


    With the camera slowly rising, Gu Feifan, who is still stunned in his grandmother''s room, still maintains the state when Gu Zheng just left, standing at the door of the room, like a sculpture, motionless.


    Gu Zheng''s body sat quietly on the seat, facing where Gu Fanfan pushed the door in.


    At this time, the three members of the family are maintaining a silent state with this strange attitude, as if time has stopped running.


    Unfortunately, Gu Fanfan, who wanted to keep time, failed in the end.


    Because behind him, his team members who followed him rushed into the small courtyard, and summoned Gu Feifan with a little tension and eagerness.


    "Extraordinary, is uncle here? Can you tell him and let him hurry outside to see what happened!"


    "Yes, extraordinary, everyone is crazy! This is the real end!!"


    But when they saw the half open door and the back of Gu extraordinary, they couldn''t say a word.


    Because even the child with the worst sight also found Gu Zheng''s strange state at this time. His blue and white face, his eyes wide and stiff, which is equivalent to the posture of being forced by a chair, everything... Explains the current situation of the legendary figure. Gu Zheng... Died.


    If this is not a tragedy, then grandma Gu, who is lying flat on the bed and has no voice, is afraid that she will increase another multiple for this tragedy.


    Seeing this, even the young man who shouted the loudest was as quiet as a chicken. They slowly withdrew from the courtyard that once belonged to Gu Zheng and now belongs to Gu extraordinary.


    One by two, withdrew to the door.


    I don''t know why, they always feel that they want to leave this moment to Gu Feifan, who is stunned and standing still.

 Chapter 1104

    "Squeak..."


    The door closed slowly, and it was this sound that woke up the stunned people in the house, and let Gu Fanfan, who was about to become rigid, begin to walk towards Gu Zheng''s place step by step.


    "Dad... Ah!!! Dad... Ah!!!"


    "Wake up! Didn''t you say I was the stupidest son in the world?"


    "Didn''t you say I was useless like a giant baby without sound?"


    "Didn''t you still say that without your father and your grandmother, I would be like the fool with a cake hanging. I don''t know how to adapt before my eyes. Will I starve to death?"


    "So, so, why are you willing to leave your stupid son and die like this?"


    "Dad, do you know how cunning you are?"


    "You didn''t die when you could spend the end of the world safely with your intelligence and extraordinary ability. Now, a disaster without a clue has fallen from the sky. When I''m still waiting to see you at a loss, you left so smartly."


    "Dad, you''re right. You''ll always be the smartest one in your family. You chose the most comfortable day and faced death."


    "Moreover, you will not be alone with your grandmother who loves you most."


    "Dad, you are so cunning, really, but even if you are so cunning, I still feel so uncomfortable and sad. Such uncontrollable and unpromising."


    "Look at me, Dad. This is the last thing you want to see me cry. So you quickly pick up the duster and smoke it on me as usual!!"


    "You smoke, why don''t you smoke... Wuwuwu, I''m afraid of pain, but I''m more afraid of such heartache..."


    Speaking of this, Gu Fanfan was crying with tears and snot. He first picked up the chicken feather duster on one side and beat it twice in front of his chest. Then he saw that the two people at home had no reaction. After that, he ran away completely and cried loudly.


    The cry lasted a long time.


    Gu Fanfan, who didn''t eat or drink, shut himself and his dead family together for a whole morning.


    If it weren''t for the representative of the military, Gu Zheng''s former friend fire ash sent someone to kick the gate from the outside. I''m afraid that the young man who was suffering to collapse would throw his life into this closed space.


    "Asshole, all Chinese people know the truth of peace in the land, and Gu Fanfan, I ask you, what do you want to do with your grandmother and your father!"


    "Are you going to put the two of them here to stink, and you won''t be satisfied until they are beyond recognition?"


    "Gu Feifan, Gu Feifan, how come I never knew you were such a capable person?"


    "Now! You! Tell me at once. What was your father''s favorite sentence to talk to you before he died?"


    Gu Feifan, who had been dragged up by the fire ash, said a word that people in the family always talk about: "Mom, I''ll feed you to the end of your life and serve you until you die."


    "At that time, let Gu Feifan earn a lot of money and give you a beautiful funeral that the whole village envies..."


    After saying this, Gu Fanfan collapsed to the ground as if he had lost his whole body''s strength. His madness and sobbing in the previous second suddenly stopped in this second.


    Then, the young man who lost his confidence to survive because of grief was like a Gulu who was full of energy again. He got up from the ground and became crazy and busy as if he had found his life goal


    "Yes, the scenery is buried!!"


    "I will make them the best coffins, wear them the best shroud and offer them the best sacrifices according to the customs of my hometown. I will also wear hemp and filial piety and hold a large funeral."


    "What am I going to do now? Cut trees, yes, cut trees!"


    Having said this, Gu especially picked up the shovel on the side of the door and went to the gate.


    Who would have thought that before he rushed to the door, he was dragged back by the ashes of the fire.


    "Calm down! Gu Fanfan, have you forgotten why you returned?"


    "You know, it''s your turn to lead a large team to fight against the invading Zerg outside the city wall."


    Yes, by the mention of fire ashes, Gu Fanfan''s confused brain finally woke up.


    With the more and more crazy growth of evolutionary animals and plants, after the original living space is squeezed to a certain extent, they will expand in the direction of new habitats.


    Knowing that human living areas are also dangerous for them, but in order to survive, at the final stage, these animals and plants seem crazy and start attacking the last pure land in the urn city.


    Up to now, people have no way to go out to look for food. We can only plant the unpolluted vegetation of the original world in their homes and in the clean enough open space in the base according to Professor Gu Zheng''s method.


    Some plants with short growth time and enough tenacity really survived under everyone''s care and care.


    The people in the gathering place barely survived by relying on this kind of thing and previous storage.


    However, the form outside the tall city wall is more and more severe, and the spreading vegetation has climbed up the artificially built city wall of Jicheng base.


    And because today''s insects are not afraid of death, and Qu Le, which used to work, has lost its effectiveness, no one dares to go out of the wall to clean up those plants easily. Look at this trend, I''m afraid it will turn over the wall and officially enter the gathering place of human beings today.


    With these dense vegetation, there must be a large number of insect tides. Gu Fanfan''s reason to go out and patrol from the morning is to prepare for the last resistance of their gathering place.


    From today on, it is the most critical moment for survival.


    If we can resist this wave of attack, people still have hope of survival. If we fail, I''m afraid people in one city will go to the yellow spring hand in hand.


    Because these humans who have neither evolved nor assimilated will eventually become the delicious food in the mouth of those strange creatures and the final dust in this absurd world.


    Fortunately, all this changed at nine o''clock this morning.


    At the moment when they climbed over the wall, those crazy and terrible vegetation shook desperately for some reason. If the plants could make a sound, it would become a roaring feast outside the city wall.


    They twitched, trembled and rolled like this. Finally, they seemed to be affected by some invisible factor. The whole fell down the wall and shrank and twitched in the mud below.


    Gu Fanfan, who thought that only the plants had been affected, just wanted to cheer on the wall, but he heard the screams of animals not far from the city wall, or even farther away.


    That kind of pain, like the essence, is intertwined with the sounds of "hiss" and "rustle", which makes people numb and thrilled at the bottom of their hearts.


    This phenomenon made everyone stay at the top of the wall, but no one had the courage to explore what happened outside the wall.


    Therefore, Gu Feifan was ordered to go home to find his father, commonly known as the New World Museum, and come to the city wall to have a look.


    Who would have thought that as soon as I came home, I saw the two elders in my family... The current situation of death together.


    As for the fire ashes of the military representative who arrived here later than Gu Feifan, he saw a more incredible phenomenon on the wall and felt that Gu Feifan had left for too long before he rushed over eagerly and wanted to get the answer from Gu Zheng''s mouth.


    Naturally, he knows the situation outside better than Gu Fanfan.


    Because, in less than half an hour, earth shaking changes have taken place outside the city wall.


    "So, you''d better go to the city wall first to see the current situation. The current situation is that even if you plan to venture out of the city to cut trees, you won''t be able to cut any useful trees."


    With these words, the fire ashes pulled Gu Feifan out of the house with their greatest strength and went straight to the top of the city wall.


    And when two people stood on the lookout platform of the city wall and looked into the distance, Gu Feifan realized where the speech that there was no wood for the coffin in the mouth of the fire ashes came from.


    Because now outside the urn City, it is desolate.


    All the terrible plants that used to be invincible are now crawling on this land, withered and fragile, without vitality.


    With the breeze blowing, the land covered with dead vegetation made a "click click" sound. The vegetation that could barely maintain its original form was blown into powder by the most insignificant breeze and went with the wind.


    Further away, a fusion of the largest insect species made a final roar.


    It fell to the ground like the collapse of a mountain peak. At the moment it touched the ground, it was scattered into countless corpses. While it lost its life, even a whole corpse could not be preserved.


    Such a scene is not only continuously staged in the whole urn, but also outside the mountain, which basically has no human beings to adhere to the last world, and has entered the verge of collapse at the same time.


    For many species that have never been seen, the more powerful the evolution, the faster the collapse.


    If Gu Zheng were still in this world at this time, I''m afraid he would immediately understand what the word "collapse" which had only one second before he left meant.


    This is the genetic chain of animals and plants... Unable to withstand the self destruction chosen by such rapid changes.


    The theory that things will turn against each other when they reach the extreme has finally broken all unreasonable mysteries and made the world return to its normal origin again.

 Chapter 1105

    However, after these animals and plants that do not belong to the scope of the world finally collapse?


    The whole world is devastated and desolate because of them.


    Now, what is left for Gu Feifan and the Jicheng base behind him is such a planet.


    When the survivors who lived in the crevice and were forced into a desperate place finally summoned up the courage to go out of their safe shelters, what came into their eyes... Is such a planet.


    There is no vitality within a hundred miles, and there is no living creature in the whole area.


    The once fertile soil became dry and barren because of the excessive absorption of mutant plants.


    The waters that were once rich in a variety of organisms have now fallen into a dead silence filled with stench.


    At this time, the sea is static, the earth is static, and the sky... Is still static.


    It''s as if only human beings are left in this world, which has become a real wasteland.


    Gu Fanfan and fire ashes standing on the city wall have never been so frightened. Even before today, they have accepted that they will soon become food for other creatures.


    This is like a real proposition. When there is only one species left in the world, what should we do?


    Even people who have experienced the end of the world have fallen into silence.


    However, when Gu Fanfan and the fire ashes looked at the wasteland gradually scattered by the wind and cried bitterly, the members of the elderly planting team slowly hobbled out close to the side of the city wall greeted the upper side of the city wall strangely.


    "Captain Gu, why are you crying? What happened at home? Don''t cry like that. Like your dead father, your grandmother doesn''t want to."


    Isn''t dad dead? As for grandma... I went with her.


    But the fire ashes, which were interrupted by the group of old people below, cried strangely at the bottom of the wall: "why did the old man come out at this time? The current situation is unknown. It''s too dangerous to come out!"


    But the old people were half frightened when they heard the reminder of the fire ashes. They shook the basket they were carrying and pointed to a vegetable field not far from the city wall: "what else can we do? Even if people encounter a big crisis, they still need to eat."


    "It looks like it''s going to heat up soon. If you don''t cut this crop of vegetables, I''m afraid it will wilt in a while."


    Food? What dish?


    The world has collapsed. Where are the dishes?


    But when Gu Fanfan and the fire ashes looked along the direction of these old people''s fingers, they showed a surprised expression on their faces.


    The direction these old people refer to is the location of a small plot of private land, which is planted with several of the most primitive plants on the planet.


    The seeds of plants are rare things preserved in the small space of Gu extraordinary.


    This land is taken care of by several old vegetable farmers who are most capable of growing vegetables. Even when alien plants invade, there are no big accidents in the vegetable land.


    Now, in the middle of the ground. That green, which represents vitality and hope, is where Gu Fanfan''s joy lies with the ashes of fire.


    This means that the planet has not completely abandoned mankind. This time, the collapse is the result of the final choice of the planet.


    The original ecological plants that have not been added to the evolution are left, and a small number of human beings who are enough to live together are left.


    Seeing this, even if Gu Fanfan and fire ash are not professionals engaged in biological evolution, it can be imagined that there will be primitive animals and plants like humans in every corner of the planet.


    A tender seedling broke through the soil. It was surrounded by muddy and rotten corpse swamps, but these meat pieces rich in protein and various trace elements nourished the soil around the seedling.


    A little beast emerged from the ground. Its vigilant little eyes wandered in a desert. Finally, it was fixed on a small drum just raised, ''poof''. Then, another same little beast broke through the ground and stood in front of a new friend.


    In such a large ocean, there is a dead silence, but the small algae that have been eaten and squeezed the largest living space are struggling to grow again on the sea surface.


    A silver little fish, the size of only half a nail, wanders around the seaweed community like a dance. After returning to the self cycle, the smelly ocean will purify all impurities completely without anyone''s worry.


    Everything is moving towards the good side.


    It is full of vitality and does not need any human intervention at all.


    These phenomena were discovered by human beings in nearly two months after the great collapse.


    When they tried to explore this new world in urgent need of reconstruction, the people in the urn finally made a resolution that they had not passed in the last five years.


    That is to go out of the urn city and look outside the mountain.


    Of course, from this point of view, it should be reasonable and orderly, first and then.


    They will be the first to send the most elite troops and keep moving in the four directions where the urn is located, so as to complete the location of the original metropolis of the planet.


    Go and have a look, the world outside the mountain!


    Even if you have nothing, you have to go and have a look.


    With such a mood, they sent out waves of people and horses.


    Some people are needed by the task, while others take the initiative to carry their bags and summon up their courage to find the place they yearn for in this world that seems to have no threat for a long time.


    Their loved ones, their loved ones, their families.


    Even now, the place has become a swamp or an ocean, but if you don''t go to see it with your own eyes and look for it in person, the heart will always be so unwilling. When you wake up late at night, you will toss and turn and never sleep again.


    So they left and left one after another


    Driven by the first person who dared to go out, more and more people in urn city... Also gradually expanded the scope of their activities.


    This symbolizes the solid mountain shell, which is no longer their real obstacle. They can finally go wherever they want as before the end of the world.


    So what about Gu Feifan at this time?


    I''m afraid it''s time for Gu Fanfan to visit the grave again.


    Having nothing to do, he didn''t know where he was going or what he was going to do. He could only go up to his father''s and grandmother''s grave day after day.


    Go talk to these two relatives who will never talk to him again and tell them their confusion and sadness.

 Chapter 1106

    As usual, he carried the saplings just planted by nanzhuangzi villagers. Slowly climbed to the hillside where Gu''s grave was located.


    This originally empty hillside has been covered by a layer of light grass seedlings, and the light yellow unknown flowers gather together to imagine the bright and green future of the slope.


    Around the hill where Gu Zheng and Qin Xiulan''s grave are located, many saplings that are not as tall as grass seedlings have been transplanted from front to back.


    One day, they will grow into towering trees to protect the soil and water and shelter the wind and sand of their homes.


    It was almost the same day, but Gu Fanfan ran into fire ashes rarely seen since the great recovery on his way up the mountain.


    He brought Gu Feifan the latest news.


    "The water in nanzhuangzi area has retreated. Do you want to go back and have a look?"


    When he said this, the fire ash hesitated, because most of the villagers in nanzhuangzi who he first informed didn''t want to toss about, so he planned to live a down-to-earth life in this place.


    Because for everyone at this time, successive disasters have made everyone miserable. Now if you leave the urn in a hurry, the next time is not calm, but the precursor of a greater storm?


    Well, they have returned to nanzhuangzi, but there is no second Gu Zheng to rely on.


    But after hearing the news, Gu Fanfan pondered for a moment and made his own decision.


    "I want to go back and see the hometown where I was born and raised, and try my best to survive on that land."


    "If I can survive another five years and arrange everything, I will move my family''s grave... Back to my hometown."


    "Because ah, that''s the only memory of my childhood. There are my grandmother, my father, my relatives, and the most memories."


    "And these memories can accompany me... For the rest of my life."


    "Maybe after settling down, I will marry and have children, find a good woman who doesn''t dislike my loneliness, and pass on the incense of my old family."


    "This time, I won''t be as stupid as my father. I must find a way to have more children."


    "Boys and girls should be full of children and have more children and more blessings."


    "In this way, I will not spend my energy, my love and my wealth on a child, so as not to raise a white eyed wolf like me."


    "Hehe, am I a selfish person? I don''t know?"


    "But I know that as long as I''m still there, my old family won''t collapse. I just hope that one day when I can get together with my father and my milk, I''ll show them..."


    "I Gu Fanfan is also a man who carries forward the old Gu family..."


    Speaking of this, Gu Fanfan wiped away his tears and finally showed a silly smile he had not shown for a long time. He looked into the distance and ran away towards his home.


    He wants to leave and throw himself into the arms of his hometown.


    Dad, milk, wait for me


    Here is a black screen. When it lights up slowly again, there is a scene in which a tender and yellow seedling bud leaps out of a piece of loose soil.


    "Pa, PA, Pa"


    One, two, more and more, as the camera slowly pulled back, the whole land jumped between the screens.


    "Bang"


    Between the clumps of seedlings, a pair of big feet belonging to human beings appeared. Following the continuous pulling of the camera, the owner of these feet showed his true face.


    This is Gu Feifan, who has undergone many vicissitudes. His face is frosty and his temples are gray, just like Gu Zheng at the beginning. His waist is bent and he is old.


    But at this time, he had already lost his previous confusion in front of the camera. In his eyes, he had expectations for everything now.


    He looked at these tender plant seedlings carefully. When he planned to see their growth again, he was interrupted by a cry behind him.


    "Dad! Take a break. My mother asked me to bring you dinner!"


    "Dad! I''m here too! Dad, come here quickly. My mother made a lot of delicious food today!"


    "Dad! Dad!"


    Along with the shouting, a group of children like a ladder array appeared.


    The oldest one is twenty-five or six, but the youngest one will be seven or eight years old.


    However, without exception, they have the same eyebrows and eyes as Gu Fanfan, and the same worship for their father that appears on their faces.


    With the sound of these cries, Gu Feifan turned and showed a loving face.


    Only by raising children can we know the kindness of our parents.


    Returning home alone, Gu Fanfan has experienced the years of raising children alone. Only then did he understand what is called the love of a loving father. Only then did he understand that Gu Zheng''s years of being both a father and a mother were so difficult that he understood the real meaning of his father''s title.


    However, even if life is so difficult, he has never regretted his decision to have more children. He hopes that his family can have a large population and full of children and grandchildren.


    Because his sons and daughters, no matter which one is his favorite.


    The steadfast eldest son is the one who is most like his grandfather. He takes care of the younger brothers and sisters who follow him at home.


    The beautiful and proud second sister is the most stubborn one. Never admit defeat and go upstream is the most shining virtue in her.


    The naughty and lively little brother is the most delightful pistachio in the family. Even if his arrival makes him ten years different from his brothers and sisters, he likes to be coquettish. He is always bored with the big children without fear and shows his existence in his own way.


    These are not only his great treasures, but also the continuation of his old father in heaven.


    Perhaps, Gu family will become a tan family in nanzhuangzi village in his hands.


    They will live here from generation to generation and pass it on from generation to generation.


    Good, this is the reincarnation between people, so similar, but so great.


    When Gu Zheng thought this was the end of all the playback, the big screen, which had been dark for a long time, lit up again.


    A scene showing the last night of Gu''s mother appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    That night, Gu Zheng thought she was sleeping, but in the middle of the night, he tried his best to get up from the bed.


    She struggled to go to Gu Zheng''s sleeping bedroom, but she was afraid that her heavy breathing would wake up her sleeping son. In this way, she was thinly dressed outside the door until she breathed well before she dared to start her follow-up journey.


    She seemed to feel something. She sat at the head of Gu Zheng''s bed for a moment and did something she had never done since she was seriously ill.


    For Gu Zheng, who likes to kick the quilt, she gently tucked in the quilt corner, and then returned to her own room and bed with full reluctance.


    With the most serene posture, he lay flat on the top.


    In the end, there was only peace


    When the picture slowly fell, a smiling face with a very open smile appeared on the screen. It was fixed at the moment and did not move any more.


    This is a kind smile, which has been revealed many times in front of Gu Zheng.


    This is a mother''s sincere and loving smile for her son.


    This is Gu Zheng''s own treasure, the biggest feedback from the world to him, and the best gift he has received.


    Seeing Gu Zheng standing up slowly, he once again walked between the baths of the hotel, looked at the bathroom and stretched his head out.


    It''s also flushing, but this time, it''s to cover up the unstoppable tears on his face.


    Gu Zheng is not a sentimental person. His heart is even as hard as iron because of his many experiences.


    But at this moment, he still cried, without it, out of control.


    However, after crying, Gu Zheng was obviously happy for a few points, which let his faint depression and sadness when he first returned be vented because of this hearty cry.


    Barely adjusted, when he returned to the computer desk, he asked the most conventional question about the laughing and forgetting book: "how long will I gain this time?"


    The smile forgetting Book replied with a slight surprise: "the total life has been expanded, and the maximum life acceptance has been increased by five years."


    "Mr. Gu''s life capacity officially broke through the 60 mark and reached the passing standard of 65 normal people."


    "Congratulations!"


    What can I congratulate you on?


    Gu Zheng smiled faintly and asked the most critical question: "it''s just the volume expansion, but it didn''t inject water into it?"


    "In fact, my real life is still stuck above the 50 mark, without any change."


    "I know you''re cheating on your father, but please be less routine and more sincere in the future."


    "If you repeat it honestly, I won''t hit you. Why bother to broadcast it to the local station every time?"


    "Good news, great good news, Madian grand gathering was held again in the Municipal Gymnasium. There are more than 1000 kinds of agricultural products, more than 100 kinds of products with the lowest prices and all kinds of satisfactory goods, waiting for you to take them home!"


    "You can''t miss passing by. Welcome to Madian collection!"


    "Do you sound like this kind of advertisement?"


    That''s right. It''s a grievance to laugh and forget the book.


    It was held back for a long time.


    When Gu Zheng was ready to shut down and go to bed, the smiling forgetful book without a good word asked Qu Baba to hold it out: "I know... I''ll upgrade."


    That''s pathetic. I''m afraid the monitor will break down.

 Chapter 1107

    Hearing this, Gu Zheng had no pity. He just waved his hand at xiaoforgetshu at will, and ruthlessly pressed the shutdown button.


    The whole room fell into darkness again. After a sigh, Gu Zheng drilled into the quilt adjacent to Lengshuang, drew the heartless woman to his arms, smelled the taste that made him feel at ease on each other, and slowly fell into a shallow sleep.


    The next day, when they woke up again, sharp Lengshuang felt something wrong.


    She stood in front of the big glass in the bathroom in her pajamas. She was a little dizzy when she just got up. Then she brushed some foam out of the toothpaste in her mouth. Then Gu Zheng, who pushed the door and entered, only smiled at himself in the mirror and entered the toilet.


    For this, Lengshuang''s response is also very natural. She didn''t even look back and smiled at Gu Zheng in the mirror, but with this casual look up, her next brushing behavior can''t go on.


    She thought she was hallucinating, because just now, Gu Zheng smiled in the mirror and had the same virtue as her mother''s... Cold father.


    This smile has been accompanied by cold frost for more than ten years.


    This kind of soft and silent fatherly smile suddenly sobered Lengshuang''s mind. After facing the mirror for a long time, she asked with a little uneasiness: "Gu Zheng?"


    "Huh?"


    Gu Zheng, who was splashing water in the toilet, unconsciously replied, "what''s the matter?"


    It was this sentence that made Lengshuang clap his chest quickly, revealing a breath of relief.


    "It''s all right. It scared me to death. I thought you exchanged souls with my father."


    "You should know that your smile just now is consistent with my father''s smile. It''s really scary."


    When Gu Zheng heard this, he stopped to give water: "what''s dad''s smile? Is it different from my usual smile? How do I usually smile?"


    After saying these words, Gu Zheng hurriedly completed the task of discharging water in the morning, leaned out his head and looked in the direction of Lengshuang with a little curiosity, waiting for her impromptu performance.


    Lengshuang is also a girl without stage fright. She showed it to Gu Zheng in the mirror.


    "Well, that''s what it looks like."


    With Lengshuang''s winking performance, Gu Zheng immediately understood the crux of his problem.


    He usually smiles when he sees cold frost. Thieves are not serious.


    Eyebrows are high and low, corners of the mouth are picked and tilted, and sometimes the nose is tight and the eyes are pinched, not to mention how debauchery.


    In short, it is the appearance of a half paralyzed Jianghu prodigal.


    But now?


    Because of the sequelae of his recent return, his smile had the taste of sunset, which was just near dusk.


    That kind of smile is not as decent as the previous one in the eyes of the vigorous frost.


    Now Gu Zheng immediately realized his mistakes and corrected them very sincerely.


    As for why there is such a smile?


    Gu Zheng also gave his own explanation.


    He stood next to Lengshuang, squeezing toothpaste while talking to Lengshuang: "Hey, I tell you, I had a dream all night last night."


    "In my dream, I have an old woman who is kind to me. She dresses me when it''s cold and eats me when it''s hungry. Don''t mention how gentle she is."


    "In the end, I gave it back to my mother."


    "Well, as soon as I wake up, I feel like I''ve spent a very long life. Did I accidentally bring out the sample?"


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Lengshuang widened her eyes in surprise. "Poof" vomited all the foam in her mouth, and finally gave Gu Zheng an idea: "if you want a mother, what''s the difficulty?"


    "Aren''t you back to reality now? You don''t have relatives to serve, do you? But I do!"


    "In this way, you can treat my mother as your mother and be filial for me."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t dislike someone competing with me for maternal love. I have a big heart."


    "Well, is it particularly moved? I think my girlfriend is really very considerate."


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng almost ate the toothpaste. The original sadness... Was completely lost by the cold frost.


    After brushing his teeth with the fastest speed in the world, he rolled his arms and sleeves and chased the cold frost running into the room after saying this. He successfully captured it at the bedside, then raised his hands and straight to the other party''s hips.


    "Doctor Leng, you''re too skinny. You didn''t do that when we first met!"


    Seeing each other''s curved eyebrows and eyes, Gu Zheng''s nature of getting up early in the morning emerged.


    When he wanted to have the closest contact with Lengshuang, the door of his hotel was knocked from the outside.


    "Who is this? I''ll knock on the door in the morning. Gu Zheng, go and have a look."


    The cold frost under him pushed Gu Zheng. He planned to end the farce and return to a normal morning rhythm.


    But Gu Zheng, who was ready to go, was a reckless owner. He pressed Lengshuang''s hand aside and made a decision to ignore it: "no, I put a don''t disturb sign on the door handle. Who is so indifferent and dares to provoke a man with anger and desire."


    With that, she bent down and planned to brew the sauce, but the cold frost under her frowned. After listening to the sound of knocking on the door outside, she used her killer mace with the determination not to lose face with Gu Zheng.


    After she tried to recall Gu Zheng''s first fatherly smile towards her this morning, she squeezed out the same, motherly smile from her face.


    The smile suddenly turned Gu Zheng''s fifth limb from the world''s largest tortoise into a deep well groove. Gu Zheng, who witnessed the smile, was half charming.


    Oh, it''s disappointing.


    Now that the fun is gone, open the door.


    The unlucky Gu Zheng opened the door with Lao Chang''s face and welcomed Jiang Yue, an agent who didn''t know how to look at people''s faces, into the room.


    Jiang Yue, who was shocked by Gu Zheng''s face when he was pulled to open the door, took a set of thick materials and followed Gu Zheng. When he came in, his ass didn''t sit still, so he opened his mouth with a little worry: "Gu Zheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Not feeling well?"

 Chapter 1108

    "Don''t get sick. I just received the latest information in the mailbox. Run. The big brother''s domestic and kimchi country''s shooting team have all arrived at the shooting center of Jiaoer today."


    "You are here tonight as a mysterious guest of their program. You have a fierce confrontation with all the players in the big brothers of running bar."


    "Look, the script is right here. If you don''t feel well, it''s too bad."


    Why is it bad?


    Gu Zheng, who got the script, immediately understood it.


    Because tonight''s confrontation is not only the most competitive among the big brothers of running bar, but also the most intense and best seen link of tearing up famous brands.


    In this link, not only the original Chinese team in the big brothers will be present, but also several permanent members of the big brothers of kimchi country will join the competition.


    In order to make the program highly entertaining, they also specially invited Jin Zhongguo, the largest and most muscular kimchi country, to participate in this column. He was regarded as an extremely large colored egg and compared with Gu Zheng in the program.


    Yes, the running bar brothers in this issue are special. According to the narration of the column group editor, at the beginning, they didn''t want to make such a hell level confrontation.


    However, after they saw Gu Zheng''s video of winning the 10000 meter championship and the latest version of foot cross-country skiing, they temporarily adjusted it to this.


    There is no other reason. Gu Zheng is too powerful.


    This time, there is no longer a duel between evil and justice, nor is there any traitor who broke into the friendly side. This is a thorough... All staff face-to-face confrontation.


    The person who was opposed was Gu Zheng.


    In the words of the director of the column group, this is going to run, not to mention Zheng Kai, the little cheetah. It''s really not certain that the real cheetah is coming... He can catch Gu Zheng.


    As for this one?


    That''s really not something you can do with a lot of energy.


    The director said that playing this requires wisdom and the cooperation of all staff.


    Of course, for the viewing of the column, he will not arrange a straightforward scene where more than a dozen people fight against one person.


    That''s too low. It''s better to make a one to many fighting game fun.


    He will disperse these people in every corner of the shooting building and use all kinds of tools at hand to fight Gu Zheng, a prehistoric monster.


    As for the final winner?


    The director also said that he would not arrange the general script as before. This time, let''s have a real fair war.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng smiled. It was really fair. More than a dozen people tore one of him. The director must be the most loyal supporter of heroes.


    But this book is good. Since Gu Zheng was afraid of losing too ugly and didn''t formulate any rules to restrict his play... Don''t blame him for not giving face to those famous stars.


    After turning over the script, Gu Zheng "snapped" and closed the script, then drooped his donkey''s face again: "besides this, do you have anything important to do? Do you have to say it in the morning?"


    Jiang Yue, sitting opposite, raised his eyelids slightly. Oh, hey, the ancestor was angry. Subconsciously, he glanced at Lengshuang. After confirming that there was no strange place, he then explained his second intention today.


    "The column director of roadman wants to shoot a gag before the formal competition."


    "Of course, there will be some interesting games to test whether you have the level and qualification to shoot this column."


    "What do you think? If you think it will affect the running at night, I''ll push it off for you."


    "After all, run, big brother, it''s going to be broadcast in China. As for this roadman, it''s just broadcast in kimchi country."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng thought sideways for a moment, and suddenly asked, "do you have money? Do you know what they want?"


    Jiang Yue nodded with this question: "yes, the extra lens clips come at the price of an invitational game."


    "I asked for a little more, 300000, which is the final price given by the other party."


    Jiang Yue paused a little and waited for Gu Zheng''s answer. As soon as the price was quoted, his athletes nodded and agreed immediately.


    "Yes, the competition cost of 600000 is high enough. How did you talk to me?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s question, Jiang Yue was embarrassed: "it''s not my credit. It''s your foot that won such a price for you."


    "Their roadman people also made a special series for you. The captain of the kimchi country once claimed in front of the camera that he would beat your Chinese pride into a pig''s head."


    Oh, interesting.


    "So Jiang Yue, what do you think? Do you want me to win the game quickly or play with each other slowly?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s answer, Jiang Yue gave the other party a creepy expression: "I''ll go, aren''t you? This is going to do something, isn''t it? Gu Zheng, I tell you, the people who shoot roadman have two practitioners."


    "There are a large number of people in the family. There are five or six people. You''re the only one, including a group of ordinary people behind you. If we fight, we won''t have an advantage."


    Hearing what Jiang Yue said, Gu Zheng smiled meaningfully. He patted Jiang Yue heavily on his shoulder and stood up: "that''s it. Let''s go to roadman''s collection recording scene after breakfast?"


    With that, he walked to the door without looking back. Then he remembered something. He turned in the direction of the bathroom and threw an embarrassing sentence towards Jiang Yue: "I haven''t washed my face. You wait for me downstairs in the restaurant first, and we''ll meet later."


    Look at this, the laughing frost immediately fell back into bed. The more worried Jiang sighed, the faster he walked, and the time he opened and closed the door, he disappeared.


    In the end, a group of people arrived at roadman''s boxing field. Jiang Yue remembered that his athletes didn''t understand how he wanted to play.


    With the approaching of the recording scene, I''m afraid it''s too late to ask.


    I just hope the people of kimchi square can have the same strong nerves as him and accept Gu Zheng''s character of not playing cards according to common sense and his very human physique.


    Jiang Yue, who silently lit a candle for the organizer, once again showed the perfect appearance of an agent.


    Bei Jun, a sports reporter and part-time kimchi translator beside him, took a step forward and stood next to Gu Zheng, as if he were not a translator but a guard to defend the champion.


    Seeing Gu zhengle here, he poked Bei Jun''s waist and asked, "why? What kind of moth?"


    Bei Jun was vigilant and looked around. After confirming that the other party had not arrived at the scene, he whispered back: "of course, it''s to protect you. You don''t know how dirty these people in kimchi country are."


    "The last time they invited the Chinese opposing team in the column, in the process of wrist breaking competition, the other party suddenly gave up on the way of wrist breaking while the players in our country were unprepared, and there was a burst of hammer on the face of the captain of the Chinese team."


    "When the hammer is finished, he is very boastful. He has less strength than the Chinese opponent, but he can win by other means. He just doesn''t like the Chinese."


    "You said that for such a thing, you can''t afford to lose a game. For a person who doesn''t even talk about the normal competition rules, the whole recording team applauded."


    "This time, I think you slapped kimchi experts in the face."


    "These love experts are more mentally disabled than their father. They will take advantage of this opportunity."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng smiled again. He put his arms around Bei Jun''s shoulder, leaned close to each other''s ears and said his plan this time: "don''t worry, they invited me this time. It''s bad luck."


    "Nothing else. Listen to my orders then. If the other party doesn''t agree, do it!"


    Hearing this, Bei Jun''s eyes lit up and a feeling of making things happen spontaneously.


    OK, do it! My favorite.


    The two people were chattering, when they heard an uproar on the other side of the competition field. The people of kimchi country led by the film crew director finally came late.


    Different from Gu Zheng''s imagination of deliberately giving him a cold reception, the crew''s attitude towards him is very subtle.


    It was a little bit of worship, but this worship was mixed with a little flattery.


    This attitude is very interesting. As a kimchi expert, Bei Jun gives his speculated answer.


    "The hero worship of kimchi country is the same as the master of their family."


    "Because they are weak, they have a natural sense of obedience and worship for powerful people."


    "In their eyes..." said Bei Jun here, slowly picking out his thumb: "that''s what you are."


    "Before the shadow reaches you, they will naturally surrender under your return shoe sole."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng understood that when he turned back again, his sense of hegemony was all opened.


    Since you''re going to kneel, Dad, just kneel down and have a good time.


    Just for a moment, Gu Zheng, who was originally happy and smiling, changed his painting style.


    Let the little assistant of kimchi Fang, who was unprepared to deliver water for them, follow a weak leg and almost lie on the ground.

 Chapter 1109

    This made the director who came later hate iron and steel, and asked people to pull him aside and scold each other like training three grandchildren.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can''t you send water? It''s a disgrace to the professionals in our kimchi country."


    The young assistant covered his cheeks and cried, "it''s not my reason. It''s the special guest we invited this time. He''s too powerful."


    ¡­¡­


    "They didn''t do anything. It''s a meter away from you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, but he''s really scary, director. I think our team members are going to be in big trouble today."


    "Without the free play of the script... Is it really OK?"


    There should be no problem. The problem is, it''s too late for you to say now. The machine has started, and the host in charge of mobilizing the atmosphere is on the stage. We have to send it. Let''s do it like this.


    "Ready, start..."


    With the director''s order, the host went on according to the original script.


    With a smile, she turned the camera to Gu Zheng and activated the atmosphere with a few simple questions.


    "Gu Zhengxi is a world champion, but you don''t seem to be as strong as you are in land sports. Gu zhengoba didn''t win the first place in this Pingchang Olympic Games."


    Calm Gu Zheng returned: "that''s because the competition arrangement in Pingchang county is too chaotic. I can encounter man-made damage even once I try to slide."


    "In the local programs of kimchi country, I want to seriously say to the organizers of the Winter Olympic Games that have not ended yet. In the future, I still don''t rush to apply for the qualification to hold this world-class competition."


    "We Chinese have an old saying that is how big a bowl is and how much rice to eat."


    "Don''t be brave without this ability."


    With these words, Gu Zheng quietly looked at the host and motioned to the other party. After my answer, you can continue to ask.


    The question is, your old man''s answer is about to scare all the people present. Well, how can the host continue to ask.


    As for the director who looked at the lens behind the camera, he was extremely exaggerated and covered his forehead. The photo clip on one side was particularly unhappy. He took a form for the collection of content and asked in the back: "director, do you want to keep this section?"


    "ASI, smelly boy, can you keep this content? Can you keep it?"


    It''s like finding a way to vent. After hearing this query, the director jumped up, picked up the newspaper next to him, rolled it into a paper barrel, and slapped it on the other party''s head.


    Until he was out of breath, he stopped his movements and shouted at the host: "Leng what! You vase, are the manuscripts given to you written in Chinese so that you, an illiterate, can''t see clearly?"


    "Switch to the next question quickly! Come on!"


    "Yes..."


    Hearing that the director was angry, the host was wronged and asked her second question.


    "It''s said that in addition to being a world-class player in some famous events, Gu has won some very rare events."


    "For example, the champion of the world Hercules championship, ha ha, the video of the strength of that game, Captain Zhang of our kimchi country saw it in advance before the game."


    "Then, contestant Gu, you may not be able to play with Captain Zhang''s... Great strength. The contestants Gu met before are particularly clumsy foreign Hercules. They are not fighters at all. Do you have any opinions?"


    After asking this question, the host felt that her remarks were a little arrogant. In order to make the interview atmosphere less rigid, she could only ease the tension in the interview venue by trying to smile.


    But when the prosthesis of her nose, which had been fine tuned for more than 200 times, was about to fall out, Gu Zheng opposite didn''t respond to her.


    The other party just looked at her quietly. There was no half dissatisfied expression on her face, but it gave the host such a great pressure.


    When the timid hostess was about to tremble and close to losing her attitude, Gu Zheng suddenly changed a relaxed posture, took back the momentum of the whole venue and casually returned to the other party: "ah..."


    Then he didn''t say much. He glanced at captain Zhang not far behind the host with a joking look, and hung his eyelids to close his eyes.


    The answer to this word naturally makes a circle for the less intelligent host. As a conscientious translator, the role of big deception is reflected at this time.


    Bei Jun immediately took a step forward and picked up the words on the other side: "athlete Gu is usually a silent person. What he means is that the conclusion of your captain Zhang is... He doesn''t know anything to the point where he has nothing to say."


    "So he can only use ha ha to express his helplessness."


    Fools don''t believe what he said. Gu Zheng suddenly said a lot about the last question.


    Thinking of the hostess here, she subconsciously looked at the director, and the assistant over there who had just finished smoking asked the same sentence: "director, do you want to stay?"


    ''crackling''


    Well, there''s another one over there.


    Seeing the hostess here shrink her neck, she didn''t dare to say anything. After turning back and taking a deep breath, she began to ask the last question of the interview: "I don''t know what contestant Gu thinks about the multi player game?"


    "Because according to the information obtained by our column, Gu is a very regular competition player."


    "You may not have participated in our variety show?"


    "You know, in this link, directors and planners will always come up with many good new ideas and temporarily add them to the recording of the program."


    "For example, before we came to this studio, we temporarily arranged a wonderful egg section according to the situation of the contestants."


    "Give Gu players a chance to fight many people."


    "Later, after the game session, our five fighting players from the kimchi side will walk on the stage together and fight against the player alone."


    "Because it''s a little unfair, there can also be an additional condition here."


    "You can choose to fight one by one, or you can choose group war. You can fight five of them alone."


    "Is this particularly beneficial to Gu contestants?"


    It''s a big watermelon!


    It''s so shameless to make such a program and ask such a question.

 Chapter 1110

    However, this proposal that made Jiang Yue and Bei Jun angry was received by Gu Zheng with a natural and unrestrained wave: "feel free, look at you, there''s a word I want to say ahead. Although our game is entertainment, I''m serious and heavy."


    "Before the game, we must sign an exemption agreement. As my opponent, we can''t blame me for beating them."


    "If they are willing to sign, I would like to add one last point, that is, I have also seen your program. I can play with the level of the players in your kimchi country, not to mention five or fifty."


    "Well, my words are over. Can we record the program quickly? I have something to do this evening!"


    Speaking of this, Bei Jun on one side quickly picked up the words and added a sentence in front of the host who had been stunned by Gu Zheng''s nonsense: "yes, yes, we have to participate in the recording of the big brothers column in the evening."


    "This is also the special proposal of your kimchi country."


    How popular our contestants are. Don''t you shoot the camera quickly and quickly?


    Having said this, the hostess didn''t speak yet. The assistant standing behind the director, covering his black eyes, cried and hawed, "director, you can always keep this."


    In the eyes of the director at this time, the wolf light that captured the big news was emitted. The humiliation suffered by the sports experts of kimchi country at the Winter Olympic Games can finally be shamed in the roadman column under his hands.


    He must save the arrogant man''s remarks until the end, and then when he was knocked down by the warriors of the kimchi country, he repeated this shameless remark to make him the most shameless Chinese in 2018.


    So in the little assistant''s inquiry, the director rarely lost his temper, but simply told the next part of the recording task behind the camera.


    "Card! Take a five minute break. Let''s record the second part of the program. The host, you and you, come with me and I''ll tell you the main points of the rest."


    With the director''s stop sound falling, Gu Zheng and his party in front of the camera relaxed in an instant. Go to the side of the court, drink water and smoke.


    As for Jiang Yue, it is necessary to print out five copies of the exemption agreement from computer and ask those opposite to sign it during this gap.


    He can''t afford to beat people up at any time. He can''t afford to pull the skin of foreign lawsuits alone.


    To say that Gu Zheng''s words were frightening, he really scared out the other party''s spirit.


    When Gu Zheng''s assistant took the contract and asked the people opposite to sign it, they signed it one by one. None of them expressed objections.


    Moreover, taking advantage of the gap Gu Zheng saw, Captain Zhang opposite also raised a middle finger provocatively towards Gu Zheng and said a silent ''son of a bitch'' with the unique exaggerated mouth of kimchi country.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he turned his eyes and asked Bei Jun, "what do you say with kimchi?"


    As a highly educated and high-quality talent, Bei Jun seriously rejected Gu Zheng''s request: "how can we bark like kimchi dogs? Come and learn from me: you oh, mom!"


    "Remember, I only teach it once."


    After saying this, Bei Jun got up and shouted in the direction of the director: "director, our athletes have rested. You can start there!"


    "OK! Everyone cheer up for me. Come on, the host is in place. All right, the camera is on. Start 3, 2, 1."


    With the director''s voice, the last link before the formal war began to fall, and the wrist breaking competition began,


    The recording time is not long. Find out the strongest person in the kimchi country team and compare with Gu Zheng to feel the strength of a world Hercules.


    If there is an accident in this link, what if a member of the kimchi country saves the earth and he wins by luck?


    With such a heart, each of the five players hopes to end up and try Gu Zheng''s depth.


    Unfortunately, the script of this program was agreed before. In order not to be set off by Gu Zheng, a handsome athlete, as a pig''s head and wrist breaking link... It was the most handsome player of the five who went up to compete with Gu Zheng.


    The remaining four people could only look at Park Youqi with envy and put cruel words at the bottom to show the heroism of the most heroic kimchi man in front of the camera.


    "Alas, now player park will attract a large number of female fans. He is the one with the most female fans among our five."


    "What can I do? He looks like a good husband of kimchi. He is strong and down-to-earth. He is very popular."


    "It doesn''t look like the four of us. They look like good people."


    These people who are often neglected make complaints about the game. The competition between the two players who have held their hands together is officially started.


    The referee in the middle will hold the hands of the two players. As soon as he releases his hands, a whistle just comes out of his mouth... "Bang!" The sound of a heavy blow sounded from the center of the field.


    "Puff, puff..."


    The people on the sidelines spit out the dust and look at the competition platform. Park''s wrist... Has been pressed under by Gu Zheng.


    The park player, who thought he could fight at least and get a few more seconds, first stared at his crushed hand with incredible eyes for two seconds, and then gave a sad roar like a slaughtered pig.


    "Ah! It hurts Xiba!"


    All of a sudden, his face twisted in pain.


    Don''t mention sucking powder. If this lens is broadcast, I''m afraid the original fans... Can be scared away by it.


    Seeing this, the little assistant to Xuemei wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and dutifully put forward his own suggestions to his director: "director, I don''t ask whether to stay or not, I asked... Can you transfer me to a post? This position... It''s too difficult to do."


    The director on the other side... Recovered from the extreme shock, and then returned gnashing his teeth: "stay, of course, stay, all cut away, what to show the audience."


    "Still have, want to transfer a post? Send you a word: don''t dream!"


    With this statement, the director of the pickled cabbage country pointed to the opposite assistant with a more irritable voice. "Now that''s what the program is like, do you still feel very idle?"


    "You, now, tell me the resident athletes immediately and let them all listen."


    "In the next link, you must support me until five minutes later, regardless of dragging Gu Zheng or teasing Gu Zheng. In short, you can knock down the Chinese representative after five points!"


    "Otherwise, there will be nothing to play this program."


    "Their appearance will be pitiful."


    "Because the audience in our kimchi country don''t want to see the gags of their fools who are not online."


    "A fighter, just like a fighter!"


    When he saw the director, he was really angry. The little assistant had to sniff and hurried to the location of several kimchi players. After chatting with each other for a long time, he finally turned to the location of the director and made an OK gesture. After receiving the director''s good face, he breathed a sigh, Quiet as a chicken returned to the director''s back.


    As for the two people who have finished breaking off in the venue for a minute and still keep the same, they are calmly having the following dialogue.


    Gu Zheng: "the game is over, brother, can you loosen my hand?"


    Opposite player Park: "how is this possible? I haven''t reacted yet! It doesn''t count. It''s marked in the rules of wrist breaking competition. One player doesn''t react and can play again."


    The question is, whose rule is this?


    There''s no such thing as playing cheeky among children, right?


    After turning a white eye, Gu Zheng desperately withdrew his hand behind him, and planned to get rid of the brown sugar and let him do what he should do.


    Who would have thought that the strongest actor in history was born.


    At this time, park contestant was surprised that Gu Zheng''s strength could easily get rid of his entanglement. Then, after a full pause for two seconds, he showed a very exaggerated expression... And shouted in an extremely painful voice, "Oh, it hurts! My hand cramps!"... He fell to the ground and helplessly covered his left hand, Kept rolling.


    Park''s performance made the surrounding players who were still waiting for the start of the last duel fall into anger.


    Despite the obstruction of the surrounding staff, agents and even directors, they rushed in the direction of Gu Zheng and wanted to get justice for the team members they had fought together.


    Great strength. The world champion can bully people.


    And these fighters in kimchi country without any protective gear... In the process of rushing towards Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng, the party involved in this incident, looked down with his eyelids... Park contestant, who covered his hands under his feet and showed a smile of successful conspiracy, was particularly calm... Gave instructions to Bei Jun on the side.


    "Attention of all Chinese personnel! Take out all the equipment that can take evidence and shoot all the scenes carefully for me."


    "Multi angle, seamless and comprehensive shooting."


    "It''s all up to you when you quarrel."

 Chapter 1111

    Gu Zheng''s words were too passionate and bewitching. Everyone behind him, including Jiang Yue, shouted excitedly: "OK!"


    Then, he dutifully took his mobile phone and camera, and took photos in the direction of Park contestant.


    Then, four dark figures came straight in front of Gu Zheng. Without saying a word, they just waved their fists.


    In the camera lens, their boxing speed was very fast. Two people also used the high kicks of Taekwondo, forming an amazing effect of opposing fists and feet.


    However, standing in the center of the field and receiving the group attack, Gu Zheng made a frightening action of three consecutive shots in front of the camera.


    He leaned back, avoided the first foot to kick him on the chin, followed by a kick on the other foot, and healed him in his own way.


    "Ah!" a dark shadow rushed to the sky, and the arc was as curved as the neck of the most elegant swan.


    Then, with a side chest, he avoided the punch from the chest that followed him, and with the same black tiger, he let the second player follow in the footsteps of the first player.


    "Ah!" another dark shadow rushed to the sky. This time, he flew in a U-shape and was successfully hooked in by the octagonal cage in the regular competition field. He trembled like a green worm in a cobweb... I don''t know whether he was alive or dead


    As for the third and fourth player''s fist and foot attack at the same time


    Gu Zheng grabbed the ankle of the player who used the leg without hesitation with the remaining hand... He used this ready-made human shield to block his crotch, and let the fourth player use the next three-way fist to hammer firmly between the crotch of his own handstand to break his egg fist, No, I didn''t come back in vain.


    Finally, there was the real scream of the third player and the unbelievable expression of withdrawing his fist when the fourth player attacked several players.


    Unfortunately, even the last shock, he didn''t hold it for two seconds.


    Because at this time, Gu Zheng has shown a devil like smile towards him. Without humanity, he picked up the No. 3 player who lost all combat effectiveness because of broken eggs, took it as a human background plate... And shot it straight in front of the No. 4 player.


    "Pa!"


    "Oh... Ah!"


    It hurts to death when people slap people.


    The action of force is mutual, and so is pain.


    When the two people officially collided together, they bent and tangled together because of pain. They were closely connected and never separated for a long time.


    "Have you photographed the whole process without pulling for a second?" after completing the whole set of actions against the enemy, Gu Zheng twisted his body into an S shape and once again returned to the previous tall and straight posture. After gently tidying up some wrinkled clothes, he issued the following instructions: "That''s just right. Please aim all the cameras at the culprit of this event, the location of player park."


    "Yes, please shoot him unreservedly at this time, and finally push the lens to reflect his so-called wrist after hand injury in the lens."


    "I think it will be clear at a glance who is right and who is wrong at this time."


    "The worst actor in history forgot the distinction between left and right hands because he exerted too much force during his performance. When he broke his wrist and pulled me, he used his right hand, but now he covers his left arm."


    "Don''t come up with a disease of the nervous system with two arms connected to deceive me, but I don''t admit any problems I haven''t heard of."


    After saying these words, Gu Zheng looked in the direction of the director group of kimchi country, who had already been shaken by his ultra-high force.


    The frightened members of the kimchi national program group did the same action: holding their hands flat, they made an invitation gesture towards the gate of the competition venue.


    Seeing that the other party was so knowledgeable, Gu Zheng was also very satisfied. As a translator, Bei Jun also lightly dropped a sentence: "thanks to the signing of the exemption agreement in advance and the right of both parties to obtain evidence."


    "I just hope your program doesn''t make any extra moths."


    "Otherwise, I don''t mind putting this very interesting video into the hands of the athlete Protection Association, the Olympic Committee and the relevant departments of kimchi countries."


    "As for the agreement we have negotiated before, because we have fulfilled all the terms in the agreement, this is Gu Zheng''s reward for participating in the program?"


    Speaking of this, the only director on the opposite side who could speak hard swallowed a mouthful of saliva and replied slightly flatteringly: "I will truthfully respond to this situation with the upper level of the TV station. We will not hurt the hearts of any cooperative players. Pay you to relax..."


    Even if it is deducted from park''s performance expenses, it will be complete.


    "That''s good!" Bei Jun nodded very satisfied, pressed the mobile phone in his pocket for recording at any time, and escorted Gu Zheng away from the shooting center as if 007 had a task.


    After they got out of the gate, they looked at each other for a few eyes, began to clap their hands and laugh.


    "Happy, happy. I''ve long seen those villains."


    "Yes, Gu Zheng. It''s useless for such people to talk alone. Only the most deadly blow is the most fundamental way to solve the problem."


    "Hey, you said, will this roadman broadcast as scheduled?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yue shook his head with regret and gave the final conclusion: "no, it''s too late to cover the kimchi side of this humiliating video. They will never release it. You should take it as an underground boxing match with good price and experience the feeling of giving away money."


    Having said that, although we were sorry, it was acceptable. Because we left early, the party also visited the street shop in Jiaoer, which was very comfortable.


    In the evening, when the party came to the shooting scene of the big brothers of the run bar, the other party''s director saw a team of excited and a little too much team, all staring at several people in the kimchi country in the shooting group, not to mention how obscene their eyes were.


    "What''s the matter!"


    The Chinese assistant was startled by the people brought by Gu Zheng, but he was immediately dragged aside by several familiar people and described the shooting problems Gu Zheng encountered this morning.

 Chapter 1112

    When hearing what the national famous athlete did, even the insiders in the entertainment industry who thought they were well-informed couldn''t help admiring. However, at the same time, they were deeply worried about the routine script arranged by the director.


    "Director, is this OK or not? Our initial setting was to let Kim Zhongguo of kimchi country win a phased victory, so as to attract the attention of a group of Bangzi powder to increase the audience rating and topic?"


    "If Gu Zheng is really as powerful as they say, what if he tore up several people in the kimchi country at the beginning?"


    After all, the director in charge of this shooting, even the overseas production team of running bar brothers... Are basically the extension of kimchi country.


    The kimchi director, who has inexplicable confidence in Jin Zhongguo, did not take the words of the Chinese assistant seriously at all.


    He patted his chest as if comforting the other party, and pointed to the posters of the characters hanging on the scene, giving the other party another reassurance.


    "Don''t worry, Jin Zhongguo is not a person with a superficial appearance. His fitness is anytime, anywhere. Ordinary people can''t help him."


    "Isn''t Li Chen, the big black bull in your country, also his defeated general? Therefore, don''t worry too much. Under absolute strength, everything is no problem."


    Well, you are the director has the final say.


    The blinking assistant shrugged his shoulder in the direction of Gu Zheng, and went to the dressing room to change his clothes with Gu Zheng, who had become the center of the topic.


    Gu Zheng''s clothes at the running bar this time are very distinctive, that is, the red and yellow national team uniform he usually wears in the national team, plus a pair of running shoes he speaks for.


    Gu Zheng did not express any objection to this particularly conspicuous dress.


    This may increase the difficulty for others, but for Gu Zheng?


    ha-ha.


    Even if he is dressed like Altman and should lie down to win, he will eventually lie down to win.


    After changing his clothes, he was taken to a room in the foot TV building by the members of the working group. In addition to the follow-up camera and an accompanying assistant to deal with emergencies, other miscellaneous people should evacuate behind the director group and are not allowed to appear in any mirror.


    During this period, the waiting time for other personnel to play was very short. After Gu Zhenggang installed the headphones and portable microphones, the team members who were led appeared in various rooms of the TV station.


    They were lifted the black blindfold, got the hint of the beginning of the game, and knew the real identity of the mysterious guest invited this time.


    When everyone learned that Gu Zheng was a marathon champion and Hercules, the permanent members of run bar brothers issued a cry.


    "No, how can we play? A long-distance running champion is enough for people. This is still a dual identity owner."


    As the oldest person who likes to stand at the forefront of fashion, pay close attention to the national sports news, and aspire to become a knowledgeable person, Deng Mao issued a more exaggerated cry than others: "Gu Zheng in this broadcast is not the one you know?"


    He exaggeratedly pointed to the broadcaster and began to count Gu Zheng''s various identities disclosed on the Internet.


    When he spoke to the camera for five minutes, he knew that it was time to find other people in the big brother to collectively discuss countermeasures.


    Otherwise, this issue of running will become the funniest joke in history.


    No matter how wonderful the play is, in the final confrontation, it will only attract the collective ridicule of the audience: ha ha ha ha


    And they have received too many things about "ha ha ha". In front of Gu Zheng, a great and positive person, if they can''t even stick to one face to face, I''m afraid their comments on the Internet will be even worse.


    This time, they decided to fight for the face of their whole running male group and for the breath of the actors of the performing stars.


    Of course, before that, they had to pull more brothers into the partnership. Now, the first reaction of everyone sitting alone in the room is that they must immediately find the big brothers and form a group army, and then have enough courage to face opponents like Gu Zheng.


    Because of the slightly difficult arrangement of the program group, they had to go out of the room to prepare earlier than Gu Zheng, and this time was full of five minutes.


    During this period, the members of the big brothers of the whole building basically gathered together, together with three permanent staff of kimchi country, Liu Zaishi, Li Guangzhu and Jin Zhongguo, forming a big circle to discuss how to win Gu Zheng.


    After discussion, we finally come to a conclusion... We can''t force the enemy, we can only outwit.


    They''re going to attack.


    Because of shooting in the kimchi country, the three local artists later were relatively familiar with the structure of the building, and they worked out the ambush route.


    As for the people who start to tear and grab the famous brand, Zheng Kai and Lu Han run the fastest. In the process of tearing off the famous brand, the representatives of Li Chen and Jin Zhongguo attract Gu Zheng''s attention and most of his firepower.


    As for the others, Yang Ying, the only woman in the venue, influenced Gu Zheng''s judgment with the weakness of women, hoping to find each other''s weakness from clues.


    The rest of the meat delivery players like royal family blue and Chen he are the cannon fodder that comes forward when necessary and the people who are duty bound to die.


    We basically have no comments on the arrangement.


    The commander-in-chief is the captain of the two teams.


    These two old dishes are inflexible. In order not to give more heads to others, the area where these two people live is exactly the two furthest points from the ambush site from left to right.


    This arrangement is not selfish?


    No one believes that these two positions are doomed that one of the two people will eventually become the longest surviving one.


    But people are the team leader. What they want is entertainment. This arrangement is very reasonable and special. Everyone is very satisfied with this arrangement.


    Now that the plan has been completed, the rest is to wait quietly for the prey to appear.


    At 20:00 PM, Gu Zheng''s door was closed and finally opened from the outside. At the same time, a terrible and gloomy notice sounded in the whole building: "the heroes of justice have been released, evil criminals, are you ready?"

 Chapter 1113

    "Gu Zheng is here..."


    "I''ll go, Grandpa Deng Mao, I''m afraid!"


    "Get out and lie down!"


    Several of the original team members who were still laughing immediately lay down like moles and dared not do more.


    As for Gu Zheng at this time, he copied his hand and stood in front of the door for a second or two. He was thinking that he didn''t need his golden finger to play this game and laughed and forgot the three-dimensional holographic map given by the book.


    Later, when I thought about it, I felt a little bullied. Since it''s playing games, I still don''t open the plug-in.


    You know, plug-in dogs are too hateful. Let''s talk with our real skills.


    Gu Zheng, who had made up his mind, casually pointed in a direction: "it''s it" and then ran straight after saying this.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng''s running direction is exactly the location of the trap set by the big brothers.


    With the promotion of multi angle cameras, Gu Zheng is rapidly approaching Deng Pei and his party in front of the observation screen of the general director.


    "Here comes the wonderful moment. Pay attention to all units and the cameraman. Aim the lens at me. I can''t let go of any!"


    "Yes!"


    At the time when the director gave the order, Gu Zheng had rushed through the ambush area at an extremely fast speed. When everyone didn''t react, he went through layers of blockade and came to the outermost side of the area where the kimchi staff were located, the thin captain Liu.


    At this time, those who did not respond in the ambush circle chose to stop and hide. Only the captain who responded first had to jump out to try to stop Gu Zheng from running and trap him in an effective sneak attack area.


    Just because Gu Zheng''s speed disrupted the previous plan, Captain Liu''s position has changed from the perspective of watching the commander at the beginning to the position of direct obstruction.


    You also know that as an old man born in the 1970s, Captain Liu, who has entered middle age, has a slow reaction.


    When the two men first met, they were also stunned. One took only 0.1 second to make a subconscious action, while the other took five seconds.


    It is this short gap of a few seconds that can sometimes determine the outcome of a duel.


    After Gu Zheng reflected who the man was, he showed a mysterious evil smile.


    Then, the thin captain Liu''s collar was grabbed by Gu Zheng. When everyone didn''t react, he turned around on the spot... Comrade Liu is like a human top, turning in circles in an instant.


    "Tear..."


    A voice familiar to everyone sounded. Gu Zheng held a piece of identity card indicating that Liu Zai was a comrade.


    At this time, the closest place to Liu is the kimchi country where he is located. The remaining two people have rushed towards Gu Zheng''s place.


    But when they had just run two steps, they found that the situation in the field had become so.


    They looked at Gu Zheng holding a famous brand swaying in the wind with his back to them. Behind his back, in addition to the huge words Gu Zheng, there were red bottoms and yellow stars as the background of his victory.


    At this time, Gu Zheng didn''t turn his head, his thin back, and even less ferocious, but he just stood like this, which could make all the people behind him hesitate and hesitate.


    "That..."


    Gu Zheng, who turned around, smiled and took a step in the direction of the nearly ten people opposite. It was this step that made Li Guangzhu, who was closest to Gu Zheng, slide under the soles of her feet. As soon as her center of gravity tilted, she sat on the ground.


    Then... In the other party''s self disclosure words like "don''t come here! I pose the least threat to you. You can find Jin Zhongguo and Li Chen. At worst, they plan to work together to get you", they sold all their people.


    After listening to the whole set of words, Gu Zheng scratched his cheek and waved to stop the noise. Facing the direction of the Chinese brothers behind him, he shook the famous brand in his hand and asked loudly, "what does this man say? I can''t understand the pickle language. I just want to ask, how do you deal with the torn famous brand?"


    As soon as they heard this, the comrades who had been surprised to stand up suddenly drooped back. They wiped the cold sweat on their foreheads and laughed.


    Among them, Chen Hexiao''s is the most silver sword. After he looked up and hahaha, he said a bitch answer that belongs to him alone: "we all hold it in our hands. It is also specially stipulated that only one famous brand can be held in one hand. Do you understand?"


    The devil believes it.


    After hearing the bitch''s answer, Gu Zheng pulled the corner of his mouth, put the famous brand belonging to captain Liu in his hand into the hand of the shooting assistant, and made an action that made everyone less responsive.


    "I believe you''re strange..." then Gu Zheng went straight to Li Chen and Jin Zhongguo, the most difficult of the group.


    "Bang"


    The three people collided together. Gu Zheng swore that he had very restrained his strength. He controlled the strength of all parts to about one tenth, but even so, Comrade Li Chen was still knocked down without accident.


    Jin Zhongguo, who keeps fit all year round, was really beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation. After shaking a few times and going back a step or two, the other party slowly stabilized his body. Probably after feeling Gu Zheng''s strength, he was suddenly full of infinite confidence.


    At this time, Jin Zhongguo suddenly shouted to the camera: "contestant Gu can be defeated. I''ll contain him. Luhan and Zheng Kai, you go."


    This sentence is like a dose of cardiotonic, which calls back a group of Seedless brothers who have turned and run.


    Don''t think they understand Korean and translate on the sidelines.


    The royal family blue, whose brain was not enough, really rubbed his thick and short limbs and touched Gu Zheng''s back.


    Sooner or later, when the royal family''s blue hand was only a dozen centimeters away from Gu Zheng''s back, Gu Zheng, who was originally standing, kicked his legs and leaped in the air.


    As for the royal family blue who is about to succeed... He is too short to reach


    With the advantage of height, Gu Zheng escaped a disaster. Then who did he run to after he leaped?


    He crossed Li Chen, who was lying on the ground, and flew over Jin Zhongguo, who was bending subconsciously. With the momentum of lightning and thunder, he brushed past Yang Ying and Zheng Kai, who regarded himself as a protector. When the two people had not reacted, the two simple sounds of "stabbing and stabbing" sounded from behind them


    Wait until two people slowly look behind each other


    A bulletin in a building sounded the voice of the whole audience: "Yang Ying, Zheng Kai, Liu Zai is out."


    Well, in the first two minutes, the number ratio on the Court changed from 10:1 to 7:1


    With this sound, the lens was automatically transferred to these eliminators. Their faces were at a loss, and they were taken away by several people in black.


    If they were in the usual special series, they would certainly sum up the gains and losses of tearing the brand, but this time, they really have nothing to say.


    Say what!?


    Don''t even give me a chance to punch each other. Say something!


    The angry people were taken to the loser concentration camp. While looking at each other, the three people were angry for Gu Zheng.


    What are the thoughts of these three people?


    It''s too simple. In the future, they are basically equivalent to no scenes.


    They are so miserable that everyone should be solved by Gu Zheng.


    Alas, the friendship of plastic flowers is so fragile, but will the remaining seven people who have been scared by Gu Zheng rush up according to the original plan?


    You think they''re stupid, of course not.


    Among them, Luhan and his father Deng Mao were the most obvious. The two, old and young, were better than anyone. After looking at each other, they began to run in the opposite direction.


    As for the remaining five brothers?


    You can ask for your own blessings.


    It''s good. It''s really a good friend of China. He immediately carried forward the spirit of friendship, mutual assistance, unity and love among his brothers.


    It''s a pleasure to see Gu Zheng. It''s a joy to turn around and smile.


    "How many brothers? The rest are real men. Let''s not play empty games and duel fairly!"


    When saying this, Gu Zheng smiled too evil, just like the big gray wolf who abducted Little Red Riding Hood. He directly frightened the combination of royal blue and Li Guangzhu with poor psychological quality.


    Just when Gu Zheng thought that the other party would actively surrender, Li Chen, who had been lying on the ground for a long time, got up and threw a tiger at Gu Zheng''s back, tightly hooping the terrible opponent in his arms.


    Li Chen''s usual habits have changed since he was set to be a big black bull.


    I think Li Chen also walked through the green idol line.


    However, when he is middle-aged, he urgently needs a transformation opportunity. Thanks to the big brother running bar, he will follow in the footsteps of several old cured meat who have failed in transformation in the same period. What is impacted by today''s young idols is that he can only play the role of the father of passer-by a in some online dramas that can''t be broadcast at all.


    It is this powerful, honest and enterprising person that makes his career not only rise rapidly, but also harvest the hearts of great beauties, and finally give a film and television charming flower to his pocket.

 Chapter 1114

    Although the color of this flower is a little diverse, it''s also the first beauty in a circle, and the title of international actress outside the circle, isn''t it?


    Therefore, Li Chen, who was running seriously, was aroused by Gu Zheng. He was very serious, but now he is fighting his thirty-eight old life.


    After he hugged Gu Zheng, fearing that he couldn''t clean up the other party alone, he shouted at the first time: "come on! I''ve caught him, and I''ll start tearing his famous brand!"


    But even if he roared like this, none of the six people around him had the intention to come forward and do it.


    "What do you mean? Hurry!"


    "Big brother!"


    Or Chen he and Li chentie, without hesitation, pointed out each other''s stupidity: "you hooped his back so tightly, how do you let us tear it!!"


    This... This is embarrassing.


    Therefore, some opportunities are only once, not to mention it is an opportunity for others. For Gu Zheng, he plays like a child''s house wine.


    At this time, Gu Zheng shrugged his shoulders silently, while Li Chen, who hung behind him, was shaken helplessly in front of the camera.


    Because the camera has to run with the actors at high speed, its image quality and dynamic capture ability are first-class.


    Naturally, this detail was accurately put into the lens, so that people on and off the court had a very intuitive response.


    That is, I''ll go. Li Chen is not a man made of paper. He has a hundred and sixty!!


    He is as strong as an ox.


    Gu Zheng, can you give the poor a living?


    Yes? No!


    Gu Zheng felt that he should be serious. With a slap, he grabbed Li Chenhuan''s two arms in front of his chest. A reverse cross and a support twist threw the man''s back in front of him. When his hand was only one palm away from Li Chen''s famous brand, the interphone hung on Gu Zheng''s ear rang at this time.


    "Brother, can''t you be my brother? Can we discuss something?"


    This voice is very recognizable. It is the on-site director in charge of Gu Zheng''s program arrangement. He will point out Gu Zheng''s deviation from the lens or forgetting the script in the phone, and answer all kinds of shooting related questions for Gu Zheng anytime and anywhere.


    But now, at the request of the general director, he let Gu Zheng show mercy.


    Without him, he killed three players in less than two minutes.


    Looking at the posture just now, even if the strongest one among the players did his best, there was nothing to do with it.


    If this trend continues, the big brother''s climax will be over in less than ten minutes.


    And these big brothers, all the exit time in front of the camera, I''m afraid everyone is less than ten seconds.


    In the end, after the editing becomes imaging, it will become a one-man play in which Gu Zheng kills the four sides.


    And it''s the kind where ten people lie between lightning and flint.


    They deviated a little from the theme of the program.


    In order to prevent him from being scolded by the senior management of the TV station, he can only discuss with Gu Zheng in a good voice, let the other party cooperate and try to be merciful.


    Then, Gu Zheng in the walkie talkie understood the whole story. In the process, he had taken back his evil hand and showed the kindest smile to the remaining seven people.


    "It''s easy to procrastinate. Let''s play hide and seek."


    "I''ll be a ghost. You run first. I''ll give you a minute. I''ll catch up after a minute."


    "I just want to remind you that the plan of gathering in ambush is obviously useless to me."


    "For everyone''s appearance, you''d better act separately."


    "For example, those who can hide and seek most may become the people who will eventually duel with me."


    "You must refuel. Don''t be chased by me."


    Well, that makes sense. What are we waiting for?


    Run!!


    Gu Zheng''s voice had just dropped, and the rest of the preparations had not been said. The seven people were like dogs disturbed to eat... Scattered in a crowd.


    The fastest runner is Luhan, and those with old arms and legs go straight to every corner.


    If Gu Zheng was left alone, the scene would be as bleak and funny as it would be.


    "Hey! That''s not justice. Then I have to read the seconds quickly, 1, 2..."


    Raised his arm, with the beat of the timer, Gu Zheng actually counted to 60.


    Let the chief director sitting behind the camera observer shake his head again and again.


    The player named Gu Zheng is really engaged in sports. He is simpler than ordinary people.


    If other actors, I''m afraid they will either jump directly from one to 60, or take advantage of the time to read seconds to express all kinds of sadness and express themselves.


    And this one?


    Steady reading and careful timing.


    Forget it, forget it. Anyway, I''m still a obedient boy. I''ll try my best to prolong the final outcome, won''t I?


    Unfortunately, because the shooting site was semi closed, the old acquaintances who followed Gu Zheng didn''t see the scene at this time.


    If Jiang Yue, who is familiar with Gu Zheng, sees this scene, I''m afraid he can immediately see the clue from the other party''s simple smile like an old farmer.


    The next thing is going to be bad.


    "Sixty!"


    Unfortunately, there is no Jiang Yue here, and no one can stop Gu Zheng who has been fully fired.


    "Time is up, the time to release water is over, and the person who is a ghost is going to act!"


    As soon as this voice fell, Gu Zheng ran wildly like a wild horse with a reins.


    He didn''t bother to explore the route, so he ran away according to the longest and most gentle corridor, but he rushed to the strength of the corridor in more than ten seconds and rushed down the escalator according to his own ideas.


    If he guessed right, someone would hide in the staircase, poke his head towards the floor where he was, and decide his escape route according to the direction he ran.


    The person who made such a judgment must be crafty and have some confidence in his own mind... Comrade Deng Mao.


    Sure enough, when Gu Zheng vigorously pushed open the door of the safety passage, he saw a back of Deng Mao running towards the bottom of the stairs like a fire burning his fat buttocks.


    "The target character one, Deng Mao appears."

 Chapter 1115

    When Gu Zheng''s mouth turned up, he supported himself with one arm. He didn''t even bother to run. He jumped directly to the next half floor. In mid air, he twisted his body in the direction of the escalator with his powerful body control ability, and turned his arm with a hook, He made another action of grasping the pole and rotating in the air, which often occurs only in extreme sports such as pole dance, which has never landed. He directly transferred himself to the next level and fell firmly behind Deng Mao.


    When the other party hears the sudden movement behind him, subconsciously turns around and plans to observe, they only see his big hands when they look back at each other.


    "Prick"


    The first one.


    The chief director sitting behind the screen:... I have nothing to say


    Gu Zheng, who accepted Deng Mao''s famous brand, smiled at the old man, turned his head, pulled the door of the safety passage on this floor, and ran straight to the middle of the corridor on this floor.


    "Deng Mao, out!"


    From Gu Zheng counting a minute to tearing up Deng Chao, it took exactly one and a half minutes


    And this thriller announcement, accompanied by every shot... Is extremely consistent... Thriller expression.


    What kind of guest did they invite this time?


    Is this the plan to declare bankruptcy after only six seasons and stop broadcasting the big brother from now on?


    no


    But when they think this is the limit, within the next three minutes, they will know what hell is and what heaven is.


    Because the very familiar broadcast sounded in the survivors'' ears again: "Jin Zhongguo, out, Li Chen, out, Chen he, out."


    The speed and number of people can''t help but produce, who am I and where am I? Such self doubt.


    How did Gu Zheng find these three people in such a short time?


    This matter, in the lens of the loser''s lounge, got the final answer.


    It turned out that Li Chen, who was spared by Gu Zheng, was really a man of heart. In his opinion, he successfully escaped because of the interruption of the director group.


    But because of this, it aroused his determination to win.


    In addition, at the instigation of Jin Zhongguo, who couldn''t see his kimchi country clearly, several people not only didn''t listen to Gu Zheng''s chicken running advice, but turned around and took the cheapest Chen he to discuss the Countermeasures of the siege.


    And this countermeasure is also very simple and effective.


    Chen he, the weakest and easy to attract people to set fire, was used as a bait to lure Gu Zheng''s attention. When the other party actively tore Chen he, they rushed out from the left and right, and took Gu Zheng with a two pronged approach.


    Then we all know the result.


    As for the specific situation, the truth can only be revealed after the program is broadcast.


    Because after the three people said the general reason, they kept silent about the specific process.


    This makes those curious players scratching their ears and cheeks.


    So what is Gu Zheng, who makes people care more and more, doing now?


    Chasing deer.


    Since the number of survivors has changed from 7:1 to 3:1, these people who don''t slip away are more and more difficult to chase.


    Gu Zheng spent more than three minutes, so he sent the trace of the other party after layers of investigation without stopping.


    After entering the sight of the predator, even the most agile Deer... He is not the opponent of the complex of elephant, cheetah and camel.


    Then, there is really no then.


    Young fresh meat has good explosive power. Who should we compare it with and compare it with professional robed athletes?


    That must not work.


    But the problem is that ordinary people don''t know. Even if they compare with others, they can''t reach it.


    On the first floor, Gu Zheng grabbed the dexterous player and pulled the other party''s famous brand in his hand without effort.


    This phenomenon of lying down and winning lasted until the end. After Gu Zheng squatted down on the roadside and looked at the starry sky, he felt that he deserved the director''s special advice. Only then did he pull out the royal blue who had been hiding in the corner and had not moved his nest since Gu Zheng read the second, The recording of this program was completed very successfully.


    Gu Zheng also felt that the task was completed quite well. After handing over the people to the director, he sat down and waited for the prize after the victory of the great demon king.


    But the whole column group... Fell into an inexplicable cold at this time.


    Because the big brother''s crew director fell into the same situation as the rodman program, and there were not enough scenes to broadcast.


    However, the director, who had discussed countless countermeasures, saw Gu Zheng''s agent Jiang Yue gather together and tenderly handed over a bottle of water for the terrible man, but he could only sigh slightly and recognize the shooting content with his nose.


    No way, he doesn''t dare to talk about the supplementary shooting in front of Jiang Yue, because according to Jiang Yue''s famous reputation of asking for money in the industry, if the supplementary shooting is mentioned, I''m afraid the budget of the whole program group will be overspent again.


    The director who sighed could only ask Jiang Yue, "director, can we go? In a hurry", showed a very kind smile and replied insincerely, "yes, I''m basically finished. I hope there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future!"


    "Of course!"


    Jiang Yue patted the director on the shoulder with great boldness, looked at each other with a look of approval with an expression that you really know the goods, turned around, made an OK gesture towards Gu zhengbi, waved to the team behind him, and the people cheered and packed up their luggage, which was a formal end to all the work they undertook in Jiaoer.


    After returning home for a rest and receiving the commendation from the General Administration of sports, he went straight to Paris, France.


    Gu Zheng is very busy. Well, during the rest time in China, there are two advertisers waiting for his advertising.


    Now, who is the most topical?


    Slapping his face and puffing up Gu Zheng.


    No, Gu Zheng, who had just returned from the flight, was invited back by the State Sports Commission before he could report back to his job.


    Because the Winter Olympics came to an end at the end of February.


    Gu Zheng, who finished the competition at the beginning of the Winter Olympic Games and was busy with his own work, came back a few days earlier than the team members of the large group of the Winter Olympic Games.


    Just because of the gap in these days, he perfectly avoided the encirclement and interception of domestic media people.


    As the most topical member of the athletes of the whole winter Olympics, those sports media people have long been eager to fight with this real man.


    It''s better to describe the details of those slapping faces in detail, so that they can have more materials to criticize Lai Ziguo''s shameless acts.


    Unfortunately, the plan is not as fast as change. Gu Zheng, who went back to the sports committee to report alone and received his bonus, politely refused even the celebration banquet after the Winter Olympic Games of the General Administration of sports.


    And why? It''s also very full... Busy.


    Who makes Gu Zheng''s family not an insider of the sports system?


    Even with money, he can''t stay, because people said that serving the people is his lifelong wish and purpose.


    Alas, this is not good for caring orphans. They always want to give back to the society and repay the society to the greatest extent.


    As everyone knows, being a sports star who wins glory for the country is much more meaningful than being an urban management.


    Hey, this is the problem of inconsistent thinking.


    The sports committee leaders who sighed with regret patted the iron director of the capital sports committee who was more sad than him.


    Originally, a good seedling engaged in long-distance running ran away from his control and ran farther and farther on the completely uncontrolled road.


    The iron director can only be defeated in the competition with these sports leaders, and has no power to fight back.


    Poor thing.


    They just don''t know. In fact, Gu Zheng is more pitiful than they thought.


    The reason is no other, isn''t it dragged down by laughing and forgetting books?


    If it were not for the great change in shape and the need to re purchase real estate, Gu Zheng would become as poor as he is now. Would he have to work hard to get orders even for the cost of decoration?


    If he hadn''t forgotten the book, now he should wear his favorite black and blue uniform, enjoy leisurely afternoon tea made of fried noodles, chew pea yellow in an old breakfast shop, and spend every day''s patrol time.


    Instead of being asked by advertisers to shoot a red arrow chewing gum advertisement in the cold wind in a sports shorts in their specially chartered stadium.


    Gu Zheng had planned to go to work after returning home.


    He is one of the top ten promising young people in the selection. He can''t neglect his own work.


    Who would have thought that other advertisers were anxious. They all wanted to work overtime. Taking advantage of the explosion of Gu Zheng''s reputation in the Winter Olympic Games, they launched their advertisements directly.


    They even finished the plan.


    One day of advertising shooting, three days of post editing, half a day directly on the Internet, and an all-round endorsement replacement in all media.


    Therefore, the man who got off the plane and was directly pulled to the General Administration of sports was directly blocked outside the gate when he arrived at his home without even drinking water


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t dare to have a temper at all, because the contract was signed earlier, and the liquidated damages were three times terrible. Now he... Can''t afford it.

 Chapter 1116

    What if I can''t afford it?


    Let''s shoot it. Other brands and heavyweight 4A companies have said that advertising creativity is particularly simple and can be done in one day.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng ushered in such a group of advertisements.


    Between the ice peaks shaped by a pile of artificial snow, Gu Zheng was shivering in the red and yellow shorts and vest of the national team leader running sports training team like two fools.


    I don''t know which grandson put forward the advertising concept, which integrates Gu Zheng''s famous sports in the world.


    With this bad idea, there are three mountains with ridges in front of Gu Zheng, and these man-made ice peaks need Gu Zheng''s props to push away or smash in the process of running.


    The whole process of advertising is like this.


    A man in underpants was running on the top of the snow mountain in high spirits. Suddenly, three closely separated and continuous peaks appeared on his only way.


    Seeing the man here, he was very powerful. After a roar like a giant bear, he first pushed away the first mountain, then smashed the second mountain, and finally hit his forehead to arch the third mountain into powder.


    When he finally succeeded in breaking through all the obstacles and came to the final goal, a glittering medal and a pack of plain red arrows were placed on the crystal clear ice peak throne, waiting for Gu Zheng''s choice.


    At this time, Gu Zheng just slowly stretched out his hands, arched left and right, put both into his bag, smiled at the camera, and said the following lines: "I want the gold medal and I want the red arrow."


    "That''s a real man."


    That''s all the content of the whole advertisement.


    After listening to the script, Gu Zheng turned out his white eyes and didn''t take them back for a long time.


    If he doesn''t really think he is a real man, don''t give him 1.5 million for such a shameful advertisement, even if he gives him 15 million... Should he still shoot it!


    Gu Zheng, who did a good job in mental construction with a very fast speed, adapted quickly.


    There was no discomfort except that the humble snow mountain was a little cold when it was broken.


    Especially in the last line, it''s really.


    Let the well-known advertising director behind the lens watch the continuous shooting of thighs and praise again and again.


    The difficulty of advertising really has a lot to do with whether the photographer is inside or outside the circle.


    Because of the performance of an outsider, he can only return to the origin to express himself.


    It''s like Gu Zheng''s script. For outsiders... It''s rare to break through the sky.


    However, let''s take a look. Gu Zheng needs to take more actions when shooting action plays to prevent the lack of details and supplement the editing... Other literary plays are just one shot.


    In addition, Gu Zheng has never been trained in acting, which can only explain one problem, that is, he performs in his own color in the lens.


    Strong ah, the advertising director couldn''t help taking a deep breath. I haven''t seen such a confident person for many years.


    The multi event champion is really different.


    If the director of the red arrow advertisement just sighed in his heart, then the director of binary milk said "I''m rough! I''m X" in his mouth when he ran with the camera... This is like a mantra, and a series of them never stop.


    Yes, after the shooting of the red arrow advertisement, the advertising of binary milk followed closely.


    But as a local milk brand in the capital, other brands are also very considerate.


    After hearing that Gu Zheng missed a lot of work because of the competition, the factory leaders of others waved their hands and solved Gu Zheng''s most troublesome problems.


    How did he solve it?


    He made an effective communication with director Li of Fengtai branch, from top to bottom.


    Starting from the capital city administration, it progressed layer by layer and was finally assigned to the publicity task of Fengtai branch.


    So how can an advertisement for binary milk be linked to urban management?


    That is, in this advertisement, we should reflect the most common day of urban management, and tell a milk advertisement with a small story.


    In this advertisement, the whole Fengtai branch is lucky to become the background wall. In the end, even the large-scale public service advertisement combining urban construction and brand effect.


    All the relevant personnel in this story are related to the personnel in Fengtai branch, and none of them is a model paid for.


    With Gu Zheng''s blessing, the field staff of the whole branch felt the taste of making advertisements.


    On the day of the advertisement shooting, every person who accompanied Gu Zheng to the police was accompanied by a photographer. Even in the dead corner of the cab, fixed-point shooting equipment was installed to shoot the whole process of going out on patrol in an all-round way.


    Because the following photographers with all kinds of equipment are mostly in Wuyang, and most of them are vendors. After seeing this posture, they thought that the whole Fengtai branch was a group to beat them.


    The new year in February has just passed. The vendors who originally returned home for the new year also intend to take advantage of the heat of the new year and come out to make a wave of quick money.


    Who would have thought that there would be a large-scale clean-up and suppression. What a bloody misfortune they have brought.


    They should not rush to join the excitement because there is a free temple fair near Longtan Lake.


    Vendors make complaints about their general turmoil.


    They were waiting for three rounds in the crowd, pushing flat plates and carrying containers. When they scattered in all directions, they saw an unforgettable scene in their life at the moment of looking back.


    I saw that under the protection of these urban management brothers, a stall selling eggs and cakes occupied their pile... Among the vendors who had just escaped... The best shop, Shi ran piled up the stall facilities that they were familiar with.


    From the stove of pancakes to the Mazar for dinner, there are many and no shortage.


    Not only that, the goods sold by the stall built with the cooperation of urban management are particularly complete.


    It not only has egg filling cakes based on coal stove, but also comes with... Pancake fruit with transparent glass cabinet + gas tank.


    This is simply the best way to grab business. You don''t even give others a chance to compete with your peers.

 Chapter 1117

    When the pancake fruit vendor put on a snow-white apron, the vendors who had been unable to run away only felt that the man looked familiar.


    A big bald head, a short neck, a greasy face, and a really recognizable face.


    what the hell!


    Isn''t this the gold medal host of the food program of life channel, Huowang?


    The capital food detective program, which is broadcast every night during prime time, not only brings a group of unknown restaurants, but also makes the host with an extremely tricky taste and an appetite aura... It is also popular.


    How many food vendors have imagined that when they set up a stall, they happened to meet this patron. Then they were shocked by the delicacy of their food. Finally, they exposed it in this program.


    It''s a pity that they know about their own people. They just think about it.


    But now?


    Huowang himself appeared in front of them and was surrounded by their natural enemies.


    So the question is, where? Or stay?


    Go, run away safely, and the food thing can be saved.


    Stay. After the new year, the guy who has just eaten will be confiscated. The catering world that has not yet developed will be closed.


    Well, for survival, we can evacuate to a safe distance. Let''s see what they''re doing here first. Let''s talk about it again?


    Therefore, these little people with some survival wisdom retreated to a safe distance of ten meters, forming a natural protection circle for the whole advertising shooting group. In this way, they looked up at this group of people in the circle in great harmony.


    So, at this time, what are the people in the circle doing?


    Uncle Huowang tied up his apron with a smile and prepared all the tools, waiting for the director''s call.


    The group performances that Gu Zheng cooperated with, that is, his colleagues in the field brigade, are busy and nervous.


    They chased the peddlers for eight miles, and the urban management who had a louder voice than when the peddlers were caught were trembling and sweating.


    Not only that, several slightly younger players kept adjusting the rotation angle of their heads, trying to show their most perfect side in front of the camera.


    In order to make themselves more photogenic, they turned their heads and asked modestly in the direction of Gu Zheng: "Gu Zheng, what do you think of this posture?"


    "Captain, from this point of view, am I particularly handsome?"


    However, Gu Zheng, who saw a group of mechanical zombies behind him, was livid and stopped his team members from such shameful behavior.


    "A handsome P is handsome. It''s almost like scaring a group of people to death!"


    "This advertisement was shot to improve the public image of our urban management. In order to effectively combine this idea with our work, the superior leaders spent much effort to talk about binary milk."


    "If it''s really interpreted by you, I''m afraid we can''t take the skin of pressure... We can''t take it off."


    What can I do? It''s too hard.


    Even Fu Sheng, who usually has a kind smile on his face, is now ferocious because of his suppressed expression, which can''t reach the level of children crying at night, but it''s enough to frighten those small businessmen and vendors.


    No, the vendors who watched from a distance didn''t need anyone to command at this time. After seeing the response of the urban management in the field, they were all together... They took a step backward towards the rear.


    "My mother, this advertisement is definitely made by the elite, the special forces in urban management."


    "You see, their ferocious and twisted expressions, their jealous eyes, and their powerful generals'' belly are all old city managers. Catching us is the same as catching chicken cubs."


    "Well, it''s too scary. What''s Huowang doing with them? Shooting publicity videos on urban management to scare people like us?"


    "Let''s show the highlights and don''t go out this year?"


    Hearing this, the most dissatisfied young man among the vendors vomited the toothpick in his mouth to the ground with a puff, and smiled slightly disdainfully in the direction of the urban management: "joke, these days, a promotional film wants to stop people from making money. They dream."


    "Is the crime serious? Is the abduction and trafficking of children serious?"


    "Those documentaries are no more than those of these urban managers?"


    "But what happened? It didn''t work."


    "The most important thing is that the punishment is not enough. Compared with those legal provisions, ha ha, the right of urban management is too small."


    "I''m afraid of a ball. This group of people can make me really afraid to go out. I gave them a big letter!"


    The young man is still bragging here, and the directors in the venue have been completely in place.


    Because someone said something at the beginning, the vendors in the crowd wanted to see a clear picture... They temporarily interrupted the young man''s complaints.


    For a time, because this group of spontaneous vendors maintained order, the scene was quite quiet.


    Then, the text of the advertisement begins.


    The advertisement for binary milk is much more reliable than the advertisement for red arrow.


    People really have content.


    So what is the content?


    Please look at the picture captured in front of the camera.


    A slowly elongated Street View unfolds slowly in front of everyone.


    There are always one or two sporadic breakfast stalls in the busy streets.


    Most of them are at the intersection of business buildings with the largest passenger flow, or at the gathering point of cars, taxis and subway stations.


    They are either steamed stuffed bun shops braving the fog or hot dog cars emitting a good smell. The worst thing is that boxes of neatly packed laver rolls, together with all kinds of soup, send the most intimate meals to everyone who gets up early.


    However, from the perspective of the camera, the elderly people who pulled the shopping cart looked at the crosswalk occupied by this breakfast stall and shook their heads helplessly. They could only walk around the motorway far away, carrying the risk of being scratched by vehicles.


    While those primary school students who were busy going to school, in the process of chasing and beating, the huge schoolbag behind them almost scraped the soybean milk barrels and porridge cans of these breakfast stalls to the ground several times.


    Those stalls with heat and smoke are inexplicably ironic in the helpless expression of passers-by covering their mouth and nose.


    Convenience and inconvenience are such a contradictory topic.


    When the educational significance is reached, the camera continues to move forward. With the development of the scene, the dignity of the boss of this connected breakfast shop appears in front of the camera.


    A young guest who stood in front of the shop and ordered an egg and cake said to Huowang inside as if chatting: "Hey, boss, it''s about nine o''clock, and the early patrol urban management will come to this street."


    "Don''t you hurry to collect the stall?"


    At this time, in the back of the stall, he skillfully raised the fire of filling cakes. He smiled mysteriously at the camera and said the mysterious magic weapon that could make him so relieved: "don''t worry, I have a secret weapon in hand today!!"


    When he said this, Huo Wang''s expression was so confident and his tone was so determined, which immediately attracted the minds of the busy vendors next to him.


    What secret weapons can deal with the urban management? Why don''t you tell us?


    When they were curious and eager to know what it was, Gu Zheng, the protagonist of the advertisement, led a large army into the venue.


    At this time, the march of the volunteers sounded behind the team.


    Don''t get me wrong, this is not the advertising dubbing of binary milk. The shooting venue is very quiet, and even the mobile phone ring does not exist.


    This sound is just because the appearance of these people is too heroic. Everyone who sees this scene automatically plays this song in his mind.


    What if some people haven''t played this song?


    Then, it must be an international song, a big knife cut off the devil''s head, or I love Beijing Tiananmen Square and other patriotic songs, nothing else.


    Mainly, these comrades who usually walk unsteadily are now moving slowly towards the breakfast stall with the neat pace of surprisingly consistent flag raisers in Tiananmen Square. To what extent is this slow?


    According to the director''s requirements, when Gu Zheng turned around when he normally went to the stall, he saw the team with only ten people. Up to now, they haven''t all entered the whole lens.


    It''s a little better than standing still.


    Just because they made such a move, Gu Zheng, who looked back, laughed together with the photographers outside the field.


    Why don''t you see that they are such funny people when you are colleagues?


    And it was this kind of laughter that made the team who walked out of a neat pace scratch their heads.


    A little too much.


    But the director is really good tempered. He knows how nervous an ordinary person is when facing a professional lens. He is also doing ideological work for this group of people.


    "Don''t be nervous. Think about it. This is a real task. You should take the momentum of patrolling at ordinary times and treat Huowang as an illegal vendor you want to manage at ordinary times."


    "Act according to law and punish according to law, okay?"


    Hearing that the director didn''t blame them, he explained it to them again with a good voice. These young men who are not old, don''t mention how moved they are.


    When I returned to the scene, I held my strength in my heart and thought that I must perform well in the next game.


    The most heroic capture process should be reflected.


    So, when the director shouted "start" again, the group of people who played with Gu Zheng became this state.


    "Oh, let me, let me, who let you set up a stall here?"


    "Oh, you''re brave. Do you know this is a crosswalk? Do you know what a crosswalk is for?"


    "You, say you, what are you looking at!"

 Chapter 1118

    After saying this, a young man behind him began to smack around. What are you looking at?


    Let''s see if there are any benches and tables to kick them over.


    I know it''s the urban management patrol. I don''t know it''s Gu Zheng''s bully young master. He''s out on the street.


    With this voice, Gu Zheng in front of him covered his face. Didn''t he see that comrade whose stage name was Huowang, who was surrounded by ten guys with full momentum, trembled like a lamb to be slaughtered?


    If the advertisement is broadcast in this way, let alone ease the citizens'' impression of urban management, I''m afraid that some impression of urban management will be determined, and the industry will be completely nailed to the shelf of shame.


    Gu Zheng yelled loudly before the director shouted card.


    "Well! Well! I haven''t seen myself destroy myself!"


    "Tell me about you. Where did you learn all these unhealthy tendencies? Is that what you usually do when you patrol!!"


    "Be serious. If so, I won''t let you follow me. I think Lao Fu, Lao Dang and these old city managers are much more suitable to follow me."


    "If it hadn''t been for their age, it wouldn''t look like following me. I would have let the director change."


    The small town managers who were scolded for being bloody were also very aggrieved. They began to argue with themselves one by two: "no, Captain, don''t we think this tone and posture is the most powerful?"


    "When we patrol at ordinary times, we learn from you. We have a smiling face. It''s no momentum."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was angry and laughed. He pointed at these smart people with his fingers and scolded them one by one: "do I show it with you?"


    "Do you know what this is called?"


    "Rush to play! The protagonist of this advertisement is me, and you are the background wall! Rush to play in the background without changing people, and wait for you to be the protagonist!"


    Well, don''t they understand?


    Let the boss show his face and kick the stool. They look at it obediently. Uh huh, Captain, we listen to you!


    The team members who re planned the theme thought were very honest. After they obediently returned to the scene, they showed the most shy smile in the direction of the director.


    Let the director group in charge of shooting be happy again.


    But what are the expressions of those small businessmen and vendors who surround the periphery?


    Scared.


    "Well, that''s the smile that keeps me awake for three days."


    "They have to do something to enforce the law with a smile. When my oven was taken away a few days ago, the Chengguan had a bad smile like a big gray wolf on his face."


    "Woo woo, my ticket is still in my pocket. It''s full of tears."


    "Yes, yes!"


    This kind of smile is too criminal. If you don''t beat you or scold you, you will respond with a smile.


    However, even if the vendors talked about it, when they said this, the camera gave Gu Zheng a big close-up. Gu Zheng''s resolute face and a little good smile made him handsome.


    Let the director out of the camera shake his mind slightly, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    This may be the addition of professional aura. I don''t know why Gu Zheng, wearing such an ugly uniform, has a bit of natural and unrestrained taste... Integrated into it.


    This can only be a smile that can be shown by a person who really loves his job. Together, it makes people look handsome.


    At this time when the director sighed, Huowang opposite began his performance.


    When he saw that his stall was surrounded by a large group of natural enemies, he not only didn''t have the expression of fear and worry on the faces of the nearby vendors, but also smiled with great confidence.


    Then, the close-up of the lens suddenly turned to the shelf on the right-hand side of the fire.


    There is a layer full of two Yuan pure milk.


    Just two seconds after big te wrote to these milk boxes, Huowang said his lines.


    "Urban management comrades have worked hard! Come on, let''s not be busy about punishment. Let''s drink some milk to quench our thirst."


    With that, it was very natural for everyone to send a packet of two yuan milk.


    And since this package of milk entered the hands of these urban management, the look on all faces has changed.


    In the camera, the people who saw the milk showed a slightly surprised but inexplicably surprised expression.


    With the director''s previous words, that is, you bought a two dollar lottery ticket and won three thousand.


    Don''t mention the joy.


    Also, with regard to the low salary of urban management, 3000 yuan is equivalent to their salary for one month. Can you be unhappy?


    Therefore, in such a difficult performance link, none of the urban management comrades in the venue made a mistake. It was all passed.


    Then, it''s time for Gu Zheng to say his lines.


    As the camera turned, Gu Zheng, who opened the package with a straw, took a mouthful of binary milk, and then said, "binary milk, that''s the taste!"


    Then, the box and carton were held high towards the camera. When people inside and outside the scene thought that the captain was going to be bought by the box of milk, the satisfied captain swished... Patted the box of milk on the cake filling car, and gave a loud roar of turning his face and not recognizing others: "What do you think! Civil servants are forbidden to abuse power for personal gain and accept bribes! A box of milk wants to escape punishment! Dream!"


    "Cart! Clean up! Step aside and let me out of the way!!"


    The end of the school is selfless.


    The reversal was so fast that a group of vendors around couldn''t help but sigh: "Alas..."


    The depressed mood, not to mention more obvious, brought itself into the world with the shooting of advertising.


    But the actors and actresses were not affected. Under the pressure of Comrade Huowang, who was equally depressed and unable, they came to a relatively quiet open space without pedestrians. While going through the punishment procedures, they carried out all-round popularization and education of urban management regulations.


    When Huo Wang watched a team of people put all the guys he ate in the patrol car, he just shook his lips wrongly and was unbearably sad.


    At this time, he lowered his head with tearful eyes and said softly, "the milk hasn''t been paid yet..."


    Who thought that when he subconsciously touched his pocket, he found that he didn''t know when... He was stuffed with a handful of change and wrapped it with an urban environmental governance leaflet... Needless to say, we all know who gave it. It must be the actions of the members of the urban management team that made people hate.


    However, under this bag of change symbolizing fair law enforcement, the back of the crude leaflet was drawn with a signature pen.


    On this map, the location of a crooked fork specially marked out is the location of the pile of unloaded ingredients.


    With the guidance of the map, Huowang, who was curious, looked at the pieces of the bag he brought when he went out of the stall.


    When he opened the sack, a smile similar to those of the urban management appeared on his face.


    The smile was pleasantly surprised, warm, heartfelt and touching.


    Because in the center of this bag he is very familiar with, there is a box of binary milk that he once used to bribe urban managers.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the big scene became the final freeze frame, intertwined with the last ray of warm light in the morning, and integrated with the blue and white packaging of binary milk, which seemed so natural and harmonious.


    While the background was about to end, an extremely magnetic voice sounded slowly: "binary milk, good taste, worth sharing with friends."


    Of course, this is the line in the script. People know that at this time, even if an advertisement is all shot.


    When the people inside and outside the field exchanged greetings and celebrated the successful completion of the advertisement, all the people standing in the middle were drunk. Gu Zheng, who woke up alone, rolled his sleeves and pointed at the back of the advertising director. That was to greet everyone and go up: "well, the task outside work is completed. Now everyone listens to my order and catch the vendors."


    "Don''t let go of this circle outside the field. One is counted as one, and none is wronged."


    "What are you waiting for? Catch them!"


    "Oh, oh, oh"


    The team members who knew later, under Gu Zheng''s last reminder, finally reflected, turned their heads and looked at the figures carrying horses and pushing cars. They were gnashing their teeth with hate.


    They haven''t had time to discuss with the director to see the general situation after the shooting of the advertisement and their great and handsome posture, so they have to go to work.


    If it weren''t for these damn vendors, they could make the whole field brigade make a loud opening shot in the first quarter of 2018.


    All these are the credit of Gu Zheng, which made the whole brigade win honors and benefits.


    Because of this incident, Gu Zheng brushed a wave of sense of existence among his colleagues, and immediately pulled back his sense of alienation from running around for a long time. However, in a moment, they were happily together again.


    How nice it would be if the days went on so happily. Unfortunately, Gu Zheng, who was busy, only stayed at his post for less than two weeks and received a formal notice before the Grand Theater went abroad.


    These days, the extra play training in the evening has made him a strong man with a good waist, a little weak and weak.


    If Leng Shuang hadn''t gone back to the operating room and been busy with the large and small operations, I''m afraid he would have to be ridiculed again.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he shook his head with a smile. Before going abroad, he still had a few things to do before he could be busy with his things in France.


    The first thing is to see what the small residence of the newly decorated Ximeng No. 1 courtyard has become.


    When Gu Zheng opened the door with the key and compared the effect drawings provided by the decoration company, he found that the real effect was much better than he imagined.


    Regardless of the public activity area on the first floor, he first looked at the decoration structure of the study used to keep things in the duplex structure.


    In this room like a vault, in addition to a comprehensive indoor monitoring system, infrared and vibration alarms are also installed.


    The other end of the alarm is to select a security company with the best reputation in China for real-time monitoring.


    Even during Gu Zheng''s absence from the capital city, as long as there is any problem in the study in the villa, the security company entrusted by him will call him at the first time and directly hand it over to him for consideration.


    As for the reception of various signals, Gu Zheng has selected the most reliable and relatively expensive mobile phone signals to connect.


    For the specific monitoring cost, he only needs to pay the basic maintenance cost of 800 yuan to the security company every month. This is a cost-effective thing. It also gives Gu Zheng a complete sigh of relief when he sees the real look.


    As for the second thing, it is to move the laughing and forgetting books and a room full of non-sale goods to this new study.


    This work can''t be done without the help of others. He spent a whole day alone in such a large room and all kinds of odds and ends.


    Therefore, when everything was on the right path, Gu Zheng looked at the villa filled with study, not to mention how happy it was.


    As for personal safety, it''s best not to live in 40 days after decoration?


    Laughing and forgetting books are not people. They are not afraid of formaldehyde.


    Besides, it is now at the critical moment of upgrading from 486 to 586.


    Don''t you see that its shape is constantly smoking with the flashing of golden light.


    Looking at this volume, it seems that it is a little larger than the original. Gu Zheng still has great confidence in the change of laughing and forgetting books.


    "Click"


    After finishing his work, Gu Zheng finally took a look at the laughing and forgetting book and brought up the intelligent password lock of the room.


    With the double insurance of fingerprint and voice control, even a mosquito can''t fly in again.


    All the trivial things have been handled, so Gu Zheng has only one thing to worry about before going abroad.


    That''s to report to his busy and disoriented girlfriend Lengshuang.


    To say that these two people get along with each other, it is really called a leisure.


    Since they returned to China hand in hand, so many days have passed. Apart from two phone calls with war like people, they haven''t even met each other in the rest of the time.


    Even if Gu Zheng wanted to go to the hospital to find Lengshuang for a meal, he was too busy to take care of him.


    If it weren''t for what Gu Zheng said on the phone, it would be a pity. I''m afraid the cold frost here can''t even squeeze out the time on this side.


    "OK! I''ll be right there!"


    Gu Zheng, who got the letter, ran very fast. If he didn''t look at his girlfriend''s face, I''m afraid he would forget the girl''s face soon.


    I can''t help it. If the laughing forgetting book is suddenly upgraded during his trip to Paris, doesn''t it mean that I won''t see this girl for several years.


    Now, he and Lengshuang, let alone long-distance love, they are in love with staggered time and space.


    It''s so romantic.


    Unfortunately, only a lonely man like him can enjoy himself in the middle of the night and sigh: Alas, the master is lonely.


    Gu Zheng sighed, shook off his car key, closed the door smartly, went out of the hospital parking lot and went straight to the lounge he had agreed with Lengshuang.


    Lengshuang has just finished an operation today. According to her doctor, there is a special rest room in the office building of the hospital.


    Gu Zheng is now running to the rest room.

 Chapter 1119

    Since he became Lengshuang''s boyfriend, he has come to the hospital frequently. In addition, he had a little face feeling at the original staff meeting. Nowadays, members of cardiovascular surgery, whether nurses or doctors... He can get a familiar face.


    So when Gu Zheng appeared in the elevator again with a large box of Ferrero chocolate in his hand, all the little nurses showed quite sincere smiles.


    "Gu Zheng is here? It''s really time. Dr. Leng''s operation has just ended, and the result is very successful."


    "Now, you can meet a girlfriend with a good face."


    Listening to the jokes of these young girls, Gu Zheng was not ashamed at all. After he naturally stuffed the chocolate in his hand into the head nurse''s hand, he sent a grateful gesture towards the girls: "thank you, sisters, thank you for the ventilation letter. I happen to go abroad tomorrow. When I come back, I''ll bring you French chocolate!"


    These words were pleasant to hear. The little nurses waved enthusiastically to him while chirping and unpacking, so they put them down: "then go quickly, race money at the time of parting, and we''ll wait for your triumphant return."


    "Also, is French chocolate delicious? You can try it. We don''t recognize it!"


    Well, that''s good. The skin is about to catch up with the thickness of the family.


    But these are Lengshuang''s colleagues. What else can Gu Zheng say?


    In fact, Gu Zheng doesn''t need to be like this at all, because he didn''t hook up with Gu Zheng... Oh, no, when he didn''t fall in love with Gu Zheng, Dr. Leng was one of the coldest female doctors in cardiovascular surgery.


    Her inaccessibility and inexplicable pride are the reasons why female colleagues are unhappy.


    However, since the emergence of Gu Zheng, the golden oil, the cold frost has become a more popular type of person in the Department.


    Because under the cover of Gu Zheng''s gags and invincible aura, if you observe Lengshuang, you will find that the doctor is just not good at communicating with people.


    To put it bluntly, there is some independence.


    But it''s also good, because I''m used to intrigues, smiling, turning around and stabbing the medical staff of good people. On the contrary, I think Dr. Leng is true.


    People don''t care to play Yin with you at all. The reason is that it''s really cold like her name!


    But even with such a cold doctor, people still find a boyfriend who can do everything.


    Can it be said that the world has become a pure face world?


    They are ordinary looking girls... But they are so desperate.


    Forget it, in order to comfort the injured heart, we''d better eat an extra piece of chocolate to kill ourselves.


    Cautiously without any noise, the nurse pushed the door of the cold cream lounge lightly and make complaints about his girlfriend.


    But who would have thought that when the door of the room was pushed open for his arrival, Gu Zheng only saw a scene that made him feel a little distressed.


    Because of the cold frost at this time, a brand-new white coat was hung on his body. I''m afraid it was specially replaced for the arrival of Gu Zheng.


    However, exhausted she... Forgot to take off the surgical hat on her head.


    She hung her head like this, curled up in the armchair that was not used for sleeping and rest, frowned, and the dozing position looked very uncomfortable.


    In contrast, Lengshuang has done her best to wait for Gu Zheng to come. She chose this chair as the back, I''m afraid it''s to keep her from falling asleep while waiting for Gu Zheng.


    Unfortunately, even if the posture at this time was so uncomfortable, the girl still snored. On weekdays, she always held her head high. At this time, she hung down meekly, some soft and pathetic.


    After Gu Zheng felt distressed for a while, the little flame in his heart called love and desire... Burned.


    No, you are too beast. Your girlfriend is so tired. What do you want?


    When he found that his was in danger, Gu Zheng stopped in time and squatted down in front of the chair. He looked around like a little thief stealing incense. After confirming that there was no one around and the door was locked, he pecked at Lengshuang''s pink lips.


    "Hee hee... It smells good. Good personal hygiene. It doesn''t stink!"


    With these words, Gu Zheng slowly stood up from the ground, opened his arms, and with great strength... He hugged his girlfriend to the princess in his arms.


    Quietly moved the other side to the half spread bed, found a comfortable position and tucked in the cold quilt corner.


    Even so, doctor Leng was woken up.


    She slept like this. Gu Zheng was afraid that it was impossible to say or do anything.


    Glancing at the frosty Gu Zheng, he had to smile helplessly, waved to the bed that couldn''t respond to him, and pressed the wall lamp switch on the wall of the lounge.


    The room fell into darkness in an instant. If it weren''t for the soft "click" of the door closing that prompted Gu Zheng to leave, it would be as if he had never appeared here.


    Doctor Leng''s comfortable sleep lasted until dawn as soon as he slept.


    When the morning sun shone on doctor Leng''s face through the pure white curtain, the doctor who slept heavily because of excessive fatigue suddenly opened his eyes, turned over and sat up from bed. The first thing after getting up was to pick up his wrist and look at the time above.


    Look, it doesn''t matter.


    Even the cold cream, which rarely had any superfluous performance, made a voice of annoyance.


    "Ah, overslept!"


    Put down the frost on her wrist and think about Gu Zheng''s virtue of being reasonable and unforgiving. Her head... Just aches.


    But when Lengshuang looked at her posture on the bed at this time, she took the quilt covered by Gu Zheng and giggled.


    Gu Zheng came last night.


    He should have covered this quilt. That boyfriend with a poisonous mouth... In fact, he is still a very considerate person.


    The cold frost at the corners of the smiling mouth bent. When he looked up at the table again, even his eyes bent togethe

 Chapter 1120

    Because on the table in her lounge, there was a jewelry box lying quietly. The blue velvet shell glowed golden in the sunlight.


    One side of a slightly tilted note paper simply wrote a few words.


    "Leng Shuang, little lazy pig, don''t read after seeing the note."


    "Now I should have set foot on the plane to Paris. If you have anything you want to bring, please feel free to call."


    "As for the small gifts on the table? It''s a small piece that I found when I cleaned up yesterday. I always think it''s especially suitable for you. Take it with me when you''re free. "


    "In addition to this, I left you an unexpected surprise. You need to explore it carefully before you can find it."


    "Don''t thank me. This is what a boyfriend should do."


    A few words, but Lengshuang was inexplicably moved.


    After she gently opened the small box, she saw a crystal bead in the shape of tears, flashing a cold light like her name, quietly in the center of the jewelry box, announcing its brilliance.


    Let''s see the cold cream at the first sight and instantly fall in love with this clear and cold feeling.


    In just a few minutes, she had designed three or four treatment schemes in her mind. Now she just wanted to send the white crystal to her father''s shop for deep processing and make it look like what she imagined.


    The lid of the box was buttoned up again when the cold cream that said "dry" snapped.


    Looking at her watch again and confirming that there were four or five hours before her next operation, she got up and got out of bed, pushed the door out of the house at an extremely fast speed, and planned to go straight to the shop in the jewelry trading market.


    Who would have thought that she had just walked out of the lounge for two steps. Usually, she just nodded and greeted, and even a few little nurses passing by in a hurry. At this time, she was abnormal. After seeing the current appearance of Lengshuang clearly, she or Puzi didn''t hold back her smile, Or three or two together... Don''t dare to point at her back until she passes by.


    Usually, I don''t pay much attention to the cold frost of the surrounding environment. I think something is wrong.


    When Lengshuang grabbed the jewelry box and raised her eyebrows strangely, the head nurse who was older and had some friendship with her reminded her.


    "Doctor Leng, haven''t you got up early and washed your face?"


    "Well, go to the bathroom and wash your face first."


    With this statement, the head nurse asked, especially, "you use the cleansing cream is a strong decontamination nature. If it is lotion, it is not good enough for you to come to me. I have bubbles here."


    Huh?


    what do you mean?


    Facial cleanser to strong decontamination?


    Even if it''s not washing powder?


    Blinking cold cream, she suddenly felt bad. After understanding the meaning of the head nurse''s words, she rushed to the bathroom in the room like a gust of wind.


    When she opened the door of the bathroom and looked at the huge and transparent mirror inside, she broke through the sky directly, as if she could transmit the sound on the plane, and was roared out by the cold frost.


    "Gu Zheng! You son of a bitch!"


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Shuang''s figure was clearly reflected in the mirror. In the middle of her forehead, two square characters were written in beautiful regular script: sleeping God, and on her right face, the image of a snoring pig head was outlined with the childish hand of cartoon painting.


    There is only one person who can do such a thing, that is, her cheap boyfriend who promised without knowing why.


    Childish bastard!


    Looking at the mirror, there was a burst of cold cream rubbed fiercely. She was really confused. She forgot her wipe... She didn''t use water and didn''t squeeze out facial cleanser. After her dry rubbing, Gu Zheng''s convenient and easy to apply black ink immediately pasted the cold cream''s face. Standing in front of the mirror, she was still angry, and then she was stunned.


    His original image, which could be regarded as funny and lovely, suddenly became a replica of women''s Bao Zheng.


    To say that the house leaks, it rains at night. Just when the cold air is gasping, the female doctors on the night shift who got up early went back to the rest area to clean up the house.


    When everyone pushed away the long bathroom, they saw the black faced doctor cold.


    "Poof"


    "Sorry to interrupt..."


    I don''t know why the doctor who opened the door first took the door back.


    Looking at that, I was quite shaken.


    The colleague in the same class behind her pushed her strangely: "what are you doing? I have to go home to bed after cleaning up early."


    If you don''t wash your face, I''m afraid the tired look on your face can''t support you after you go home.


    But the female doctor who witnessed Dr. Leng''s state at this time took a deep breath and seriously stopped her friend for a moment.


    "Doctor Leng is inside... Er... Removing makeup. It''s not appropriate for us to go there now."


    But women are creatures. The more you stop her from doing something, the more curious her heart is.


    If the doctor told the other side in a big way, the cold doctor didn''t know what strange mask he was applying inside.


    But now, I''m afraid this colleague really thinks of another place.


    What makeup removal? Who doesn''t know that doctor Leng had an operation last night. He should rest in the hospital all night.


    Combined with the news that her boyfriend came here in the evening?


    The female colleague who was stopped outside quietly stuck her ear to the ground glass in the bathroom.


    From inside came the sound of water splashing, as well as the scolding voice of Lengshuang''s bastard and turtle son.


    When the female doctor with a serious gossip heart planned to listen more closely, with a "click", doctor Leng pushed the door out from the inside.


    At this time, the cold cream''s eye circles are slightly red and swollen, and the nose and cheeks seem to have cried. It''s not poor.


    Let''s always look at the expressionless colleagues. When we see the cold frost at this time, we don''t know how to talk for a while.


    Lengshuang, who was self-conscious and very ashamed, didn''t mean to talk. She just nodded with her colleagues in embarrassment and ran away with toiletries.


    Looking at the young doctor Leng, she was in such a state. The female colleague who consciously found the reason shook her head with special regret and shared a handful of bitter blood and tears about female medical staff with the female doctor who stopped her from entering the door.


    "Hey, look, I probably broke up with my boyfriend."


    "Yes, no man can stand the nature and time of our work."


    "I''ve been away from home all night. I''m busy. I have to run to the hospital when I answer the phone. I can''t even afford a slightly longer holiday."


    "You say, who will put it on?"


    "If you find a colleague to get married, hey, it''s even more fun."


    "If the husband and wife are on duty at different times, I''m afraid they have to string a building in the unit to meet if they want to meet."


    "Alas, it''s hard. It''s hard to be a doctor, and it''s even harder for a female doctor."


    The colleague known as the hospital trumpet kept talking, so that the relatively shy female doctor couldn''t insert a word.


    Alas, the female doctor sighed and spread out her hands. Forget it, let this colleague who can mend her brain worry about it. She, but she should wash her face and go home quickly.


    If the road goes smoothly and you get home, your little girl who has just turned one year old may just wake up and take advantage of this meeting to accompany the child.


    This is the real answer. Every family has a difficult Scripture to read.


    Gu Zheng, who doesn''t know the impact of his temporary itch on Lengshuang, is holding his mobile phone and enjoying his latest work completed yesterday.


    The title of the painting he had thought out was: Pig teammate.


    The photos in the mobile phone are naturally obtained by taking photos after he completed his works on the honor of Lengshuang.


    After all, when people are not around, they always have to leave a thought for themselves.


    When you look at such a picture when you are in a bad mood, hey hey, don''t mention how happy you are.


    Gu Zheng, relieved, put away his mobile phone, went out of the airport with the performance assistants of the national foreign performance team, and boarded the bus specially prepared by the local Chinese community who invited them to perform.


    This time, in addition to the warm invitation of Chinese in France, there are also art associations with frequent cultural exchanges between the two countries.


    Many local opera artists are very enthusiastic about the arrival of the Beijing Opera Troupe.


    This fashion capital is full of Chinese elements because of the Chinese fever in recent years.


    From clothing to accessories, from food to culture, it is about to penetrate into all aspects of Paris.


    At this time, it is also necessary for them to learn more about the traditional culture of this country and learn some avant-garde popular culture.


    Therefore, on the body of the bus full of three cars, you can see the signs and blessings of the Grand Theater invited to perform. With extremely exaggerated spray painting, it is a gorgeous expression on the body.


    It reflects the difference of French cultural people from the side.


    This collision between cultures makes everyone smile at the low-key quyi performance.


    Because there are not so many people in this city who know Beijing opera, naturally there will be no scenes when they are invited to perform everywhere and are surrounded by fans.


    In this strange city, it''s warm to see a cartoon Peking Opera facial makeup around you.


    In this good atmosphere, we arrived at the hotel next to the Paris Opera House, a four-star hotel. The hotel seems to set off the architectural style of the street. The decoration of the hotel has an obvious style of the early 1900s.


    The built-in wallpaper and the soft packaging in the room all have a golden red and low color.


    Just like the buildings in this area, it has an inexplicable sense of historical antiquity.


    Let his age is not young Gu Zheng, very happy.


    I don''t know if he has been influenced too much by traditional culture. Now Gu Zheng''s aesthetics has tended to be antique.


    When he looked up to look at the Babylonian style ceiling, suddenly the bean 5 mobile phone in his pocket began to shake violently.


    Huh? short message? Telephone?


    Gu Zheng, a little confused, was thinking about who would call him at this time. A particularly annoying figure appeared on the screen of his mobile phone that had been taken out.


    It''s a laughing and forgetting book. It''s upgraded.


    The machine, complacent and ready to report the good news to its owner at the first time, was yelling in horror on the phone screen.


    "Gu Zheng, no, I was kidnapped!"


    "I''m locked up with your babies now, waiting for the final judgment in a super luxurious room!"


    Gu Zheng on this side of the screen answered the other side faintly: "OK, don''t play, don''t you know where this is?"


    "Isn''t it? This is the renovated study?" after hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the smiling forgetful Book opposite shouted even louder: "then why don''t you turn on the light, Mr. Gu!"


    "Why pull the curtains?"


    "I am the most reliable and secure system. Why do you install so many unreliable anti-theft systems around me!"


    "Do you look down on me and forget my book?"


    "Look! Look!"


    It seems that the sadness and anger of xiaoforgetshu can be transmitted to Gu Zheng''s side through the screen.


    It stood up and swore loudly that it had been transformed into a 17 inch display: "you see, I now have a 17 inch big screen, my memory module has been upgraded from the original 8m to 32m, and I can insert another note on my motherboard, which will eventually reach 586, that is, the highest memory capacity of Pentium generation is 64M!"


    "Why should I stay in such a dark corner when I am so successful in upgrading..."


    In the original study, I at least lived in the central area of the whole room, which was surrounded by many treasures.


    But now, Gu Zheng is still casually behind the Bogu shelf in the study, in the most humble corner, for fear that others will find it, and a diaper box picked up by Gu Zheng from nowhere is fastened on it, which makes the laughing and forgetting Book wake up from the joy of upgrading, Instantly fell into a state of inexplicable grief and anger.


    But Gu Zheng''s next words made the anger of laughing and forgetting the book hold back all at once.


    Because Gu Zheng asked.


    "Seventeen inches, it''s still convex screen. It''s similar to the arc of five months of pregnancy, isn''t it?"


    "It''s still so tall and old-fashioned? Even if it''s thrown to the computer recycler, it''s not necessarily worth five yuan, isn''t it?"


    "You said I had a room full of priceless antiques, coupled with your strange computer. If a thief really came into the house, did he run to you at the first sight?"


    "Tell me, in that case, what else can you do besides waiting for the rescue of the police uncle?"


    I have nothing to say.


    The quiet smile forgot the book and said its last request with tears: "well, well, but when you return home, can you take the box off my head?"


    "I''m afraid of the dark..."


    That''s the main thing.


    Gu Zheng, who was happy all of a sudden, nodded very generously, took his mobile phone and fell on the bed. Then he asked xiaoforgetshu like he remembered something: "did you say last time that you can reach the new world with your mobile phone?"


    "Yes!" xiaoqieshu nodded subconsciously. When he looked at Gu Zheng''s screen again, he saw that the other party showed a very satisfied smile.


    "Well, let''s try."


    "Our official performance is scheduled for tomorrow night. Now I''m not in the mood to visit this strange city alone."


    "Let''s go to the unknown new world to relax and adjust my mood."


    "Oh, good."


    Why don''t xiaoforgetshu want Gu Zheng to work harder? Just because of its damn shape, it limits its opportunities to go out freely. It also wants to enter the ranks of high-tech computers earlier. It can be carried by Gu Zhengtang and Huang Zhi, and go anytime, anywhere.


    So, after nodding, the laughing and forgetting book automatically linked its own system to Gu Zheng''s mobile phone screen.


    An interface with only one yellow folder instantly occupied Gu Zheng''s mobile phone screen.


    With the touch of his fingers, the folder that made him very familiar was opened by him.


    The first two cards, which had been completed by him, were flashing golden all over the body and lying quietly at the front of the folder.


    In the middle of the row of gray unlit cards behind him, there was a new card that could be activated and flickered out.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, with some curiosity and expectation, he opened the unknown card. At the moment when his finger touched the card, the whole sky of Paris seemed to be shrouded in low pressure.


    On the low building beside Gu Zheng, a black cat kept jumping in the air and looked at the stupid pigeon that was about to be pounced on by it.


    Downstairs in Gu Zheng''s room, a young couple is maintaining a fierce posture of hugging and kissing.


    If nothing happens, their gesture will last for many years and become a worthy gisney''s new record for the longest kissing time.


    Gu Zheng, who caused all this, opened his eyes in a new world.


    "Cough, cough..."


    What''s the smell so choking


    Gu Zheng, who had just arrived in the new world, coughed with a pungent smell before he could observe the situation around him.


    Thick smoke billowed around, and Gu Zheng''s eyes couldn''t open completely.


    However, according to the surrounding illumination, Gu Zheng can generally judge that this time period should be at night.

 Chapter 1121

    Because the flames that were about to burn on him soon made the small room red and beautiful. In response to the crackling sound of burning, Gu Zhengying could see outside the house as if there was still a dark figure standing.


    Someone is spying on him


    Whether the fire was man-made or unintentional... Is not a question Gu Zheng can consider now.


    What he needs to consider now is how to escape from this sea of fire.


    Gu Zheng, who tried hard to recall the modern knowledge of fire self rescue, bent down in an instant, covered his mouth and nose with his wide sleeve robe, narrowed his eyes, calmed himself down in the hot and dry environment and observed the surroundings carefully.


    Looking around, the room is not big, but the facilities are quite complete.


    Looking at the furnishings of the objects, they still have a bit of exquisite taste.


    There are two large and one small windows on the left and right sides of the room.


    But the fire in the house should start from the door. The two big windows that are most convenient for escape... Gu Zheng may not be able to use them because they are close to the door.


    However, the two small windows closest to him have not been affected by the fire because they live on the innermost side of the room.


    It''s you, my way to save myself.


    Gu Zheng, who confirmed his escape direction, swept the room again. On a triangular wooden washbasin frame near the side of the bed, he even saw half a basin of washwater that had not been poured out in time after washing.


    Seeing this, he was overjoyed. He bent down three or two times and climbed to the washstand.


    Who thought, when Gu Zheng stretched out his hands and carried the wooden basin to his hands, he found that these hands were too young compared with his big hands.


    These hands are like white porcelain dolls. They are well maintained, white and tender. They are like a rich childe. They have never suffered.


    If there were not two or three thin hand cocoons on his finger belly, it would indicate that the child had practiced a few times since he was a child. It is believed that he is a noble childe of an aristocratic family.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he just paused, but then... Without hesitation, he waved and sprinkled this half basin of water... All on the bed beside the tripod.


    Then he covered the wet quilt on his head, held his breath, and rushed straight to the small window.


    "Pa Pa......"


    No! The window was sealed from the outside!


    The scorching heat behind Gu Zheng has been pressing towards him step by step. His hair has a burnt smell. He can''t stop or hesitate any more.


    Holding his breath, Gu Zheng slammed his head against the window frame.


    "Wow"


    ¡­¡­


    Thanks to the blessing of divine power, the thick and durable window frame was like paper paste and was smashed into pieces.


    A slightly embarrassed little figure wrapped in a quilt rolled on the land outside the house.


    "Poof!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough, cough..."


    Because of the quilt hanging, Gu Zheng rolled out a distance of three or four meters before stopping his momentum.


    Just as he got used to the dizziness, he planned to take off the quilt on his head and carefully see who the dark shadow near the fire was... Suddenly, his pupils contracted inexplicably because of tension.


    For no other reason, a dark shadow appeared behind him against the surging fire.


    At this time, someone is quietly standing behind him.


    This discovery made Gu Zheng immediately stop his plan to turn around and immediately pretend to be weak, wrapped in a quilt... Cough, cough and cough.


    Then, he watched the shadow approach him slowly. In the process of the other party''s step without any sound, Gu Zheng saw the dark shadow... He slowly raised his right hand.


    The right hand, in the shape of a claw, slowly grabbed it over his head.


    It seems that in the next second, this starting posture will become a sharp grasp, and five finger holes will be poked out of his head.


    But at this time, Gu Zheng did not dare to move at all. He kept kneeling on the ground, but he had quietly grabbed a mixture of sand and stones in his hands.


    Closer, closer, there is only one chance. At the moment of each other''s violence, it is also the best time for him to save himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Who would have thought that this tense atmosphere was immediately interrupted by more and more noisy people who rushed to put out the fire.


    "Fire! Fire!"


    "Save the villa leader!"


    A slightly fat housekeeper led a group of strong Zhuang Zhong towards the fire site. The guards with pots and cans in their hands tried their best to extinguish the flames along the way according to the command of the anxious fat man.


    Perhaps because there was no response in the house, the fat housekeeper who watched the six roads suddenly saw the two more living people by the fire.


    After greeting the people behind him, he began to rush towards Gu Zheng.


    "Little villa leader, is that you?"


    "Oh, you''re all right. It''s great!"


    "Eh? Why are you Tiancan? You saved the villa leader from the sea of fire?"


    "I said, hahaha, great, great!"


    With the eager chirp of the fat housekeeper, Gu Zheng saw the claw shadow behind him... He was taken back by the man called "Tiancan".


    The speed was as fast as a shadow. Gu Zheng, who saw each other''s hand, shrunk his eyes again.


    His behavior that he had not acted rashly was correct. This shadow is difficult to deal with. At least, Gu Zheng can''t deal with it now.


    After confirming that he was safe, Gu Zheng gently rubbed his face in the quilt and hung a picture of deep feeling as if he had been frightened. He slowly put his head out and turned his head behind him with some happiness for the rest of his life.


    "Did someone come to save me?"


    At this glance, Gu Zheng''s tears naturally flowed out: "I thought, I thought I would be burned..."


    "Wow..."


    With these words, Gu Zheng burst into tears regardless.


    The fat housekeeper who heard this cry was deeply distressed. He rushed to Gu Zheng''s side and picked up Gu Zheng even when he was taken by the quilt. While coaxing, he went to other dry rooms that had not been affected by the fire.


    Forget about the day and the fire.


    Gu Zheng, who was held in his arms for the first time, raised his eyebrows. Ouch, this fat housekeeper is good.


    Although the body is young, it looks like eleven or twelve years old by visual inspection. Here, the fat man is like a skilled man who has held him thousands of times. I''m afraid he''s a rare loyal man.


    After the fat manager took him to a quiet room far away from the fire, Gu Zheng tentatively issued the first order to the fat housekeeper.


    "I''m sleepy. I want to have a steady sleep. Don''t tell anyone about today."


    "If someone asks, you say, my situation still needs rest. These days, don''t let anyone else approach this room except you."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s special advice in a hoarse voice, the fat housekeeper who was not stupid was a Ling in his heart.


    Without Gu Zheng giving more orders, he nodded heavily and replied, "I see, little villa leader."


    "I don''t have the ability to take care of loyalty, but only loyalty."


    "I will host this event for Xiaozhuang. No second person will know the current situation of Xiaozhuang leader."


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zheng was very satisfied when he heard the answer from the fat manager.


    Now his body is tired and sleepy. He really needs a safe place to have a good rest.


    Before he received the client''s memory, I''m afraid he needed the loyal fat man to escort him.


    Waving to the fat housekeeper, Gu Zheng withdrew from the room with great interest and closed the door behind him. He couldn''t care about the smell of fireworks, so he threw himself into the clean and soft bed, closed his eyes and received the memory of the body.


    When he opened his eyes again, Gu Zheng had to sigh that he had never seen a more unlucky existence than his current host... After so many worlds.


    Because Gu Zheng didn''t receive much memory. The child only lived to the age of twenty-five or six when he died.


    It is the most beautiful youth, but inexplicably died in another accident.


    Yes, again.


    Because the host of the world, from the fire he encountered when he was 12 years old, spent every year or even every day in disaster.


    There are always all kinds of accidents around him, and before his death, he changed from the identity of the young villa leader of a mysterious villa to a big devil shouted by everyone.


    But the problem is that Gu Zheng did none of the evil things that are rumored in the Jianghu... The villa did.


    I don''t know why, all the clues, one by one... All point to the Xiaoyao villa where Gu Zheng is located.


    In the end, the famous and decent sects in the whole Jianghu united and razed the whole villa as described in martial arts novels.


    At that time, Gu Zheng, because half of his face was burned in this fire, and his voice became rough and hoarse because he couldn''t be cured.


    When he came to all Wulin colleagues with this appearance, he sat down for the first time. The Xiaoyao villa was as strange and dangerous as it was rumored. It was not serious.


    Those gangs who boast of justice, with the families of indignant victims, stand in front of Gu Zheng and state the clues they have obtained and the crimes committed by the villa... After that, they raise the sword of justice and kill the people of Yishan villa.


    At that time, Gu Zheng''s hands had been damaged due to frequent accidents in recent ten years. When they were besieged, there were only a few good players left in the whole villa.


    No matter how fierce and loyal they are, they can''t stand the wave after wave of siege by thousands of people.


    In the end, he burned the villa where he had lived for more than 20 years with a big fire.


    The original owner, just like the nightmare he had 14 years ago, reappeared again. He fell in the raging fire and experienced the pain of burning the fire again. He was unwilling to close his eyes when he didn''t know who he was facing.


    When he opened his eyes again, it was Gu Zheng''s turn to play.


    When Gu Zheng took over the body, he didn''t even see the original owner''s soul ball.


    The client of the world left only an extremely strong resentment and a desire to complete before he died, that is... To find out why he died so inexplicably.


    Having suffered too much suffering and accidents, he is not afraid of death. He just doesn''t want to die in this way.


    This made Gu Zheng understand the whole story of the incident and sighed helplessly.


    It was the first time he had seen his client who had lost his soul.


    After the upgrade of the laughing and forgetting book, I became more and more capable. I could even hear a cry of obsession.


    Really good.


    After sighing, Gu Zheng can''t be idle.


    Because of his sudden appearance, he found the first ghost from the villa, the man named Tiancan.


    According to the client''s memory, Tiancan and Dique were his dead father and the close guard left by the old villa owner of Xiaoyao villa.


    It should have been the most loyal.


    These two people have no father, no mother and no worries. They are disabled people taken in by the old villa leader when he was there.


    The old villa owner teaches them martial arts in the villa, gives them a place to live, and takes them as a confidant guard. No matter from which point of view, the whole villa is good for these two people.


    So what is the reason why such people can easily rebel?


    This is a question worthy of Gu Zheng''s deep thought.


    What''s more, it''s not easy to buy the disabled and the lack of land on this day.


    The reason why the two of them call such a code name is because... Tiancan is born deaf and dumb, and the lack of earth is born lack of arms.


    Two people, one with claws and the other with legs, stand around Gu Zheng and cooperate up and down. They can reach the siege of four or five first-class experts.


    Who can buy off such skills?


    Gu Zheng, who has just experienced a fire, is still dizzy.


    He decided to go to sleep first. After he calmed down, he would check his memory again. Maybe he could find some useful information.


    Gu Zheng, who was quite hearty, said that he would sleep.


    Now that it is confirmed that this is a world of martial arts, it is useless for a weak chicken who has just begun to contact martial arts, no matter how careful he is.


    Now he can only temporarily believe the fragments provided in his memory.


    That fat smiling harmless fat housekeeper, at the last moment of the collapse of Xiaoyao villa, even if he was several knives in his body, he didn''t forget to protect his master tightly behind him until his final death.


    He can trust such a loyal servant for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    After smacking his mouth, Gu Zheng slowly went to sleep. What he didn''t know was that in order to avoid any more accidents for the little villa leader, the fat housekeeper now took a small horse tie, wore a small quilt, leaned outside the door of the room, and his head hung down to watch the night for the little villa leader.


    The next day, Gu Zheng was awakened by a loud snore.


    The fat housekeeper leaning against the door, even if his head is against the door frame and his fat ass can only sit half a horse, he can snore soundly and fascinating.


    It''s really worthy of his external name... The lying melon twin hammer that once rang through the whole southern Xinjiang... Gu San gun.


    Lying in bed, Gu Zheng smiled and half wanted to wake up the other party.


    Because after a good night''s sleep, he had thought out no less than four or five doubts during the time he got up this morning.


    First, that is the death of the old villa leader.


    It''s really mysterious to say that he is a cheap father.


    Because in the original owner''s barren memory like the Sahara desert, the overall appearance time of the old villa leader is no more than ten times.


    And after the original owner began to remember, the time and frequency of this cheap father... It decreases with the increase of age.


    What''s more strange is that every time the old villa leader appears in front of the original owner, he will wear a big red mask with a very strange shape to cover his whole face.


    Although the old villa leader used an accident that happened when he was young to prevaricate the reason why he wore a mask, Gu Zheng, who came later, thought it was wrong.


    Whose father will hide his appearance from his son?


    As for the second point, this is the origin of Xiaoyao villa.


    Before the client was twenty-four years old, the villa was still an unknown Chuang Tzu. It was very quiet and low-key in the Jianghu.


    But until the client was twenty-four years old, suddenly, the four words of Xiaoyao villa spread all over the north and south of the river.


    All kinds of rumors and legends are combined with the villa. Every night, even every day, there are good people or Wulin people who want to be famous... Peeping around the villa until the clue of the first massacre directly points to Xiaoyao villa.


    However, this is just a short calm before the storm.


    After all, after a villa''s bad reputation has accumulated to a certain extent, it will cause a bottom rebound and become a stepping stone for those righteous people to act on behalf of heaven and uphold justice.


    So, the question is, why is a villa so powerful that it can resist the harassment of the whole Wulin in recent two or three years... Unknown for so many years?


    Why is it so low-key?


    This has become a mess of scissors and chaos, so that Gu Zheng can only smooth it step by step.

 Chapter 1122

    Oh, after checking these mysteries, it''s really difficult for the people in the villa to check.


    Because in the impression of the original client, the number of people in the whole villa was as high as more than 200.


    If it had not been for the frequent accidents in the past ten years, the final result of the right way encirclement and suppression would be hard to say in the end.


    This huge number of people also made it more difficult for Gu Zheng to find out the traitors.


    Besides, the people around him are not only the girls and women who serve him, but also the top experts in the Jianghu.


    Which one is carried out alone is much better than his cheap little master''s martial arts.


    After all, third rate masters are also masters.


    "Gollum..."


    The more you think about it, the more difficult Gu Zheng''s stomach feels about this trip, but at this time, he cries out.


    It''s really a high consumption for him to think. It''s time to call the fat housekeeper at the door and prepare a rich breakfast for their young Lord.


    We''re only twelve this year. Take your time.


    When Gu Zheng understood, he whispered at the door: "Gu Zhong, is manager Gu here?"


    The sleeping fat man opened his eyes with a swish when Gu Zheng just gave the first call, wiped a mouthful of saliva with his sleeve robe, pushed open the door, and crawled towards Gu Zheng''s bed.


    "Yes, young villa leader, Gu Zhong is here."


    "How do you feel now? Does it hurt? Is it thirsty? Is it hungry?"


    That kind of heartfelt concern is particularly natural.


    When Gu Zheng saw Gu Zhong''s performance, a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes smiled into a pair of curved crescent moon.


    "I''m hungry, uncle Gu. Help me get something to eat, but be careful not to disturb people outside."


    "From this moment on, we''ll talk to each other."


    "You claim that the young villa leader of Xiaoyao villa had an accident because of the fire, which not only burned a large area of his body and caused irreparable damage, but also destroyed half of his face."


    "When others ask for details, you should add a special sentence. I''m afraid my meridians are blocked because of this fire. Let alone practice martial arts in the future. If you don''t recover well, I''m afraid it will be bad for you."


    "Well, I can only tell Uncle Gu so much in a short time. Let''s talk about it in detail when I''m full and you''ve dealt with those who want to inquire."


    Hearing Gu Zhong here, even a fool can understand that Gu Zheng''s words are wrong.


    Out of natural obedience and loyalty, the fat manager was half confused and nodded to do it according to Gu Zheng''s requirements.


    After Gu Zheng finished a meal of morning food that was very beneficial to the patient, the fat housekeeper covered the door of this room... Which was mainly used to meditate and recuperate the patient and should not be disturbed by others.


    "Well, uncle Gu, have you arranged everything outside?"


    Seeing that there was no discomfort in bed, but a little more spiritual than usual, Gu Zhong replied with some satisfaction: "it''s all arranged."


    "The young Lord was seriously injured. Now I''m still awake. I''ve released the news of dizziness."


    "The guard outside the door, the nearest patrol route, is two meters away from this room."


    "The future safety of the little Lord will be protected by Gu Zhong."


    "Well," Gu Zheng was very satisfied. After listening to the report, he briefly said something to Gu Zhong about what he saw yesterday, which made Gu Zhong lose his color when he heard what Gu Zheng said.


    "What? Young villa leader, Tiancan wants to do it to you?"


    Gu Zheng, who has been carefully observing the expression on Gu Zhong''s face, only found Gu Zhong''s shock and worry.


    Sure enough, Gu Zhong was as ignorant of this matter as he was


    This villa is full of secrets. There are too many secrets that the original owner doesn''t know.


    But now Gu Zheng came to this world. I''m afraid it''s not as easy to fool as the client.


    Next, Gu Zheng told Gu Zhongfen about his follow-up plan in a clear way.


    "Find someone to make me the same mask according to the pattern of this picture."


    "In the future, I will be a disabled person. Naturally, I can''t show people with my present face."


    "Then, you go to find some reliable people, keep a close eye on the sky and the earth, and see if they have contacted people outside the villa."


    "I''m afraid the secret hidden in this sudden fire will start from the two of them."


    Hearing Gu Zhong nodding again and again here, the crippled land is Meng''s good brother. I''m afraid the loyalty of another person will be greatly reduced if one person betrays.


    Then Gu Zhong, a proper person, asked one more question when he went to work according to Gu Zheng''s instructions: "young villa leader, do you have anything else to prepare?"


    "In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, I have ordered my men to regularly purchase a batch of drugs to treat burns and siltation in the villa. I just want to wronged the young villa leader and live in the room smoked by the drugs."


    Gu Zheng had no objection to Gu Zhong''s practice, and thanks to the other party''s reminder, Gu Zheng thought of a crucial thing.


    "Uncle Gu, I remember the martial arts secret script in the villa. Has it been automatically sealed since my father died?"


    "I need uncle Gu to get a secret script for me. The supreme induction Sutra is not suitable for me to practice now. I want to turn to the practice of Xuanyin poison skill, which is more domineering, but the effect is more rapid."


    "Please also take advantage of manager Gu''s convenience when purchasing a large number of medicinal materials."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Gu Zhong was shocked. He stopped Gu Zheng without thinking about it.


    "You can''t use it. Young villa leader, the old villa leader said when he found these two supreme martial arts in the Wulin that this mysterious and poisonous skill is extremely overbearing."


    "People who practice this skill should not only cooperate with the same medicine bath, but also feel the pain that ordinary people can''t bear in the process of practice."


    "This skill can''t be practiced by people who don''t have great perseverance."


    "The induction Sutra is peaceful and Zhongzheng, which is most suitable for young martial arts practitioners to lay a good foundation."


    "When the old villa leader chose the skill for the young villa leader, he had already considered this. I hope the young villa leader will think more about it!"


    Don''t Gu Zheng know about it?


    Of course he knows.


    However, if he continues to practice this kind of solid foundation, which takes a long time and has extremely slow effect, I''m afraid he will have a cold before he can practice it.


    Therefore, now he must do the opposite, at least let himself have the ability to barely protect himself, and maybe he can make a good play of Jedi counterattack under the contempt of his invisible enemy.


    This poison skill is Gu Zheng''s best choice. I think his poison skill was unique at the beginning. Killing an army is enough.


    In this world, it may have unspeakable magical effects that echo this skill.


    Gu Zheng, who was especially firm about his choice, put away Yingying''s smiling face at this time. For the first time, he showed an indisputable expression in front of people. In addition, he had a slightly immature face and a sense of maturity after being attached by Gu Zheng, an old monster. Such a hedge turned a very cold little boy into a slightly distorted middle school sophomore in an instant.


    If there is any suitable title to describe Gu Zheng at this time, the martial arts version of killing Matt must be particularly suitable for him at this time.


    It was this expression that surprised the loyal fat housekeeper. He didn''t care about the requirements of Xuanyin poison skill on the endurance of his body. He hurried out of the house.


    He wants to bring the martial arts secret scripts to his young master quickly. He wants people to give them and medicine. He would rather that the young master of their Xiaoyao villa is a great devil who practices evil skills than become a great fool who is just and peaceful.


    ¡­¡­


    Things went smoothly against the background of Gu Zheng''s wonderful acting skills.


    He not only got the right to use the coveted poison skill, but also tied Gu Zhong''s relationship with himself closer.


    In the past, the fat housekeeper was the housekeeper of the mysterious father, but in the future, ha ha, the old villa master who has "died" will become a thing of the past, and the young villa master who is about to become famous all over the world will become the real manager of the whole Villa.


    Gu Zheng, who was in a good mood, waved to Gu Zhong, who was a little nervous and had to protect the Dharma outside the door, and seriously opened the first page of the poison Sutra.


    The first sentence is quite impressive.


    The poison skill says that every page of this Scripture has been soaked with a kind of poison.


    Those who want to practice this kind of skill also need to experience the baptism of 9981 kinds of venom. Until they have carried the last kind of strange poison, congratulations. Those who practice this poison skill will have great success and invincible in the world!


    What the hell!


    If Gu Zheng hadn''t read carefully and found the hidden head poem, I''m afraid he would suffer from the first kind of toxin on the first day of practice. Although it''s only the slightest allergic symptom such as red pimples, with the deepening of practice, those who practice this kind of poison skill will lose their lives if they don''t cooperate with the antidote Decoction in time, It''s more serious than poisoning.


    What''s the supreme divine skill? You''ve trained yourself into a poisonous person.


    As for who was so evil and created such a skill, Gu Zheng could not consider it at this time.


    However, through his careful study, Gu Zheng found a more hidden antidote prescription marked at the back of each page. However, Gu Zheng knew that the founder of the evil skill was a wonderful and gorgeous real expert who studied poisons.


    And that''s enough.


    Because just looking at the use of its poison, there are many new preparation methods that Gu Zheng has never seen or heard of. With the cooperation of this toxicity, there is no doubt about the power of the poison skill Gu Zheng wants to cultivate.


    Gu Zheng fell into the cultivation of poison skill with this excited idea. When he successfully completed the simplest level of the skill, he looked up again and only one day and one night passed.


    As for the most loyal Gu Zhong, he almost died crying outside Gu Zheng''s door.


    If the small villa leader didn''t remind him again and again, don''t disturb him after he entered the dark and smelly medicine bath bucket. I''m afraid Gu Zhong ignored it long ago... He carried people out of the medicine.


    Gai is because the practice process of this poison skill looks quite evil.


    The liquid medicine seemed to penetrate into Gu Zheng''s epidermis through the breathing of Gu Zheng''s skin pores. With his breath and breath, it gradually swam all over his body.


    Finally, a small villa leader with fair skin and incomparable softness turned into a dark and terrible poison man.


    Who is Leng? When you see this situation, you will be shocked and can''t help yourself.


    After this experience, Gu Zhong could not help but let Gu Zheng praise him. He was really a steady fat man who could stand big things.


    In fact, if he knew the heart of the fat housekeeper at this time, he would not think so.


    Because the fat housekeeper was really scared stiff at this time.


    He remained in a rigid state until Gu Zheng woke up and watched his little villa owner climb out of the huge barrel. He was really alive after he calmly treated the poison on his body.


    "Shao... Villa leader... How do you feel?"


    At this time, Gu Zheng smiled deliberately and wrapped a black robe casually, showing a very comfortable expression: "it feels great, which has never been better."


    "As long as the medicine is properly matched, even if you practice to the last level, you won''t feel too much pain."


    "The reason why people who practice in front of them are painful?"


    "That''s because they are not as wise, divine and lucky as the villa leader me."


    After saying these words, Gu Zheng laughed heartily, and then stretched out directly in the direction of a cup of cold tea at hand under the staring eyes of Gu Zhongmu.


    Then, the cup of tea, which had been put into a finger by Gu Zheng, changed color at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The original golden tea turned dark in an instant.


    "How about it?" Gu Zheng smiled lightly, slightly proud: "it''s just the most primary poison. It''s too obvious with shape and color."


    "When my divine skill is great, the toxin on my body is not only colorless and tasteless, but also invisible."


    "You can smell it, you can use water. It''s really killing people invisible."


    "As for the skill problem after the villa leader dispersed the induction Sutra?"


    "Well, after the first layer of this poison classic has been practiced, my lost skills have returned as they were."


    "At the age of eight, I began to practice induction Sutra conscientiously. I didn''t dare to stop for a day. In the end, it was not as effective as this evil skill."


    "No wonder those young Xiake wandering in the Jianghu always become stepping stones for all kinds of old demons. In the end, they have to bury their necks in the loess to walk on behalf of heaven."


    "The right way is really very sad."


    Gu Zheng said this with special emotion, but Gu Zhong on one side was half sad and never heard it.


    He always felt that the young villa leader would still be a simple and beautiful young man even if he had practiced this poison skill.


    But he was wrong. The magic skill is the magic skill. His young villa leader has just cultivated his skills into the first level. He has been completely affected by it and changed his temperament.


    However, no matter how upset Gu Zhong was, he could not stop Gu Zheng from going farther and farther on the road of the cult.


    Because the next Gu Zheng, his arrangement, every step is moving in the direction of the growth of the cult.


    First of all, the young villa leader spread the news that the other party had completely awakened through his mouth.


    Because the burn is too serious, a large number of precious medicinal materials are needed to heal their poor young villa leader.


    That batch of rare medicinal materials, as well as poisonous herbs and poisonous insects mixed into them under Gu Zhong''s operation, entered the poison refining chamber that Gu Zheng began to operate.


    Batches of targeted poisons were refined by Gu Zheng according to the poison Sutra.


    Of course, according to his current level, he can only make the most elementary poison.


    But only the lowest level of poison is enough for Gu Zheng now.


    But when the villa leader, who was suffering from repeated illness and had to die several times, finally passed the dangerous period, gradually recovered, and occasionally appeared in front of others in the villa, it was more than three months since Gu Zheng crossed the world.


    At this time, Gu Zheng has successfully practiced to the point of attaching poison to the second fascia of Xuanyin poison skill.


    Because of this breakthrough and the nourishment of a large amount of venom, his internal skill reached the scene that others buried themselves in hard cultivation for five years.


    Now he has successfully caught up with his peers of the same age, even compared with those young Xiake who have not yet entered the Jianghu.


    Because of this, Gu Zheng completely ignored the large consumption of this poison skill, the excessive cost of money, and the change in a person''s appearance.


    Xiaoyao villa doesn''t need money.


    When Gu Zheng really began to care about the mysterious villa, he knew that the land covering a hundred miles and stretching five mountains belonged to the villa.


    Sixty percent of the industries and houses of the three famous Gyeonggi towns nearby, Xiaoyao Town, Qile town and forget worry Town, are also attached to this unknown villa.


    That''s amazing.


    If the client hadn''t been assassinating, being assassinated, recuperating and recuperating from childhood, he would actually be a real carefree man and a winner in real life.


    The money doesn''t care much. The change in appearance is not a thing for Gu Zheng who doesn''t pay attention to the shell.


    His skin turns blue and his figure is thin? That''s not a thing.

 Chapter 1123

    As a professional doctor, Gu Zheng can tell the person in charge that this body was raised by him. It is full of Qi and blood, disease-free and disaster-free. It can definitely live to 70 years old and 80 years old.


    So when these problems are no longer problems.


    Gu Zheng can carry out his next plan.


    That is to really start to investigate the disability of heaven and the lack of earth.


    During the period of his cultivation, Gu Zhong didn''t slacken at all. He sent his confidants to stare at these two people every day.


    Finally, with his unremitting efforts, they found clues from Tiancan''s body that they had never found before.


    The life of the guard who was born deaf and mute was extremely regular.


    On weekdays, apart from being the guard of the villa leader, he only sleeps in a small courtyard he bought outside the villa.


    While Gu Zhong had already taken advantage of the absence of Tiancan to go in and have a careful investigation of the courtyard. The conclusion was that it was the most common folk house, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    But even so, a particularly trivial detail was noticed by Gu Zhong.


    That''s the silent guard. He goes to Furong Pavilion in Xiaoyao town every four or five days. It''s still.


    As for the Furong Pavilion, just listen to the name to know what the business content of this place is.


    Normally, there is nothing wrong with such a lonely man going to visit such a place.


    But the strange thing was that every time he went, he would find the same woman and go to the room of a musician who was just attached to Lord Furong and played music for the girls.


    The most coincidental thing is that the musician, introduced by the master of Furong Pavilion, is also a mute.


    That''s a little interesting.


    After Gu Zhongshun sent someone along this line to depict the portrait of the woman, he found that this man was seven times like Tiancan''s face.


    Then, there is no flaw in the next place. I''m afraid the problem lies with this woman.


    Because the time is too short, this is all the information Gu Zhong can master.


    Smart people like Gu Zheng only need a little thought to understand that this woman must be the relative of the man who thought she had no concern.


    As for why Tiancan should attack Gu Zheng, I''m afraid it''s also related to this woman.


    Either the person behind holds Tiancan''s family, or the family has something to do with the person behind.


    But no matter which one, Tiancan''s betrayal is beyond doubt.


    This time of investigation is not unnecessary, but a necessary means to catch Tiancan and the people he cares about.


    After touching his head, Gu Zheng waved the fat housekeeper out.


    Now it''s a critical moment for him to develop the antidote on the third layer of Xuanyin poison classic.


    According to the records in the secret script, whether Gu Zheng can successfully cultivate the third level in a year and a half, so as to obtain the skills that ordinary people can have after ten years of cultivation, is the most important thing at present.


    Because in this world, no matter how big your external forces develop, you may not be able to defeat an expert who can easily collect the head of an enemy general among thousands of troops.


    It''s hard to tell.


    No matter how powerful the force of the guards is, they do not have their own security.


    It''s better to rely on yourself than beg others.


    Gu Zheng sighed that it was not easy to be a man. After fastening a special fine charcoal disinfection mask on his head, he put on special silk gloves with great interest, carefully took out a giant poisonous centipede with extremely violent twisting and half arm length from a white porcelain pot, and observed it with a little obsession, I''m going to put it on the cutting table I prepared in advance.


    And at this time, an accident happened.


    Outside the room where Gu Zheng is located, which only Gu Zhong can get close to, a figure is quietly approaching.


    He made use of the time difference between the patrol teams, perfectly avoided the eye liner of the guard, and successfully lurked to the next outlet of the only ventilation room in the room.


    A pair of hands in the dark gently opened the hole. When the peeping eyes saw Gu Zheng''s back to his position at this time, the man moved his hand.


    "Pa"


    A small stone like a button, with a fierce momentum, attacked Gu Zheng''s back brain.


    If this stone hits the real place, Gu Zheng will be a fool if he doesn''t die.


    The unconscious Gu Zheng, of course, could not avoid this sneak attack, but because the light in the room was too dim at this time, and Gu Zheng was always wrapped in a huge cloak, the attacker did not see that Gu Zheng had actually wrapped a thick gas mask on his head.


    Even if this stone successfully hit Gu Zheng''s head at this time, it did not achieve the desired effect because of the black shadow''s misjudgment and insufficient strength.


    "Who!"


    Gu Zheng''s loud cry was sharp and sharp, which quickly attracted the attention of Gu Zhong who had just finished talking with him and went out not long ago.


    Gu Zheng, who shouted loudly, also let the person who sent out the stone quickly find that he didn''t succeed in the sneak attack.


    I don''t know what this man thinks, but he is brave enough to launch a second concealed weapon.


    But this time, it was not a seemingly harmless stone, but a bright spear, wrapped in the cold light, and went straight to Gu Zheng''s forehead.


    "Good guts!"


    Gu Zheng was angry and happy. He blocked his arms in front of the door. Unexpectedly, he rushed towards the only window in the room.


    Now that you''re here, don''t want to go.


    "Jingle!"


    A sound of metal collision sounded at this critical moment. When the spear met Gu Zheng''s sleeve robe, it was prepared to study every day how to avoid encountering the unexpected arm guard specially equipped by Gu Zheng... It was knocked down.


    The reason is that in Gu Zheng''s impression, the client''s hands that once used to use the sword will suffer some trauma in three days and two days. In the end, the client''s left arm has become a semi disabled state that can only lift light weights.


    Did you say he was miserable.


    As a Gu Zheng who cherishes his life, now he has to put a set of lock armor on himself.


    If it''s not that the shape is too attractive, it''s a state of preparedness. I''m afraid he will even wear an iron helmet on his head every day.


    Now, the protective measures have not been done in vain. Doesn''t it work?


    Gu Zheng, who was not slow, really saw a figure retreating in a flash at the ventilation window which was only the size of a palm.


    It''s too late for him to catch up again at this time.


    However, after confirming that the visitor was a man with sound limbs, Gu Zheng calmly jumped down from the lying vent and patted a little black and gray powder stained on the edge of the bed. Unexpectedly, he was in a good mood and turned back to the pharmaceutical table again, Once again, he worried about the follow-up treatment of the poisonous centipede just separated by his head and body.


    As for Gu Zhong who was chased by Wen Sheng?


    But for a long time, he turned back again and sincerely apologized in front of Gu Zheng.


    As Gu Zheng expected, he was chased and lost.


    It is impossible to judge who did it by a very unclear figure.


    After hearing the report, Gu Zheng was in no hurry.


    After decomposing the thirteen pairs of poisonous centipedes one by one, he looked up and said his next treatment.


    "Gather all the people in the villa and gather in the martial arts arena in the backyard."


    "Men and women, regardless of their responsibilities."


    "Tonight, except for the people who are not in the villa, all the others will come to me."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s order, Gu Zhong withdrew without hesitation and quickly conveyed the villa leader''s order.


    All the people in the villa really deserved Gu Zheng''s general training in his memory, but for half a moment, they all stood silent in the drill field of that place.


    "Crackle"


    "Crackle"


    A bunch of torches were lit by the people in a very orderly way. The whole martial arts field was lit by the reflected lights at this time.


    Under the light of the clearly extinguished torch, the villa leader whose character changed greatly after the fire was following Gu Zhong and slowly walked towards the half high platform in front of the martial arts arena.


    When these people met Gu Zheng, climbed onto the low platform and sat down firmly on one of the high chairs, the villa leader, who did not see his true face, slowly opened his mouth with his rough and hoarse voice.


    "Some of you have betrayed me, the useless villa master."


    "I don''t know whose eyes I''m a waste, and what purpose this man holds. I wish I could die."


    "Hehe, I wonder. The only owner of Xiaoyao villa died. What good is it to you who depend on the villa for dinner?"


    "You know, even if the villa leader dies on the spot, the wealth of the whole villa will not fall into your hands."


    "Or, Gu Zhong, what do you think of this villa?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s question, Gu Zhong didn''t hesitate, plop... He knelt at Gu Zheng''s feet, completely placed his fat head under Gu Zheng''s robe, and sincerely defended himself: "old slave dare not!"


    "The villa master doesn''t know. The old slave is a servant of the villa. He has a contract to sell himself registered by the villa master in the government."


    "The personal deeds of the servant girls and the supervisors in the villa and the old slave''s own personal deeds are stored in the treasure pavilion that only the villa master can open."


    "According to the laws of Daqian, the Lord died and the slave obeyed, and the servant was part of the villa''s property."


    "After the villa leader died, we became an unacceptable property. I''m afraid we will be publicly photographed by the official and face the end where we will be sold."


    "If you say who is the last person in the whole villa who doesn''t want the villa leader to have an accident, I''m afraid it''s us who have sold ourselves."

 Chapter 1124

    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng slightly picked the corner of his mouth and showed an expression that looked like a smile.


    His smile didn''t matter. The bonus effect caused by half a green face and half a ghost mask simply reached the frightening effect of children crying at night.


    After seeing Gu Zheng''s smile, he rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Because three or two people fell down at this time, the scene was a little chaotic.


    However, Gu Zheng had no feeling of pity for fragrance and jade. He just waved his hand gently and suppressed the commotion in the field.


    "Don''t worry, people who are dizzy, let them be dizzy."


    "To be a man, sometimes it''s better to be timid."


    "Let''s follow the previous inquiry, since Gu Zhong, who is most likely to profit from the villa leader''s death, is not the murderer who seeks my life."


    "Are there any honest people in the hall to expose the evil deeds of the people around you to the villa leader?"


    After Gu Zheng finished asking this sentence, there was a dead silence.


    All the people stood with their hands down, unable to catch the topic thrown by Gu Zheng at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    We want to expose it enthusiastically, but the problem is, we really don''t know.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t think he could get the answer he wanted, laughed again when he felt that the quiet time was long enough.


    "Hehe, no one really knows."


    "Well, the villa leader really admires the traitor''s ability."


    "Unexpectedly, I can attack the villa leader again and again in my airtight villa."


    "Moreover, this latest attack just happened before I called you here."


    With Gu Zheng''s voice falling, there was a sound of clothes rubbing on the originally silent martial arts field.


    Thanks to the orderly rules of the whole villa under Gu Zhong''s training, no one dared to shout when they learned such a terrible news.


    Their biggest move was to raise their heads in surprise and look up at the villa master who said he was killed, just like saying that the weather is good today.


    You know, the villa leader... Is under 13 years old.


    In his youth, he had the courage to be calm. If he grew up, he was afraid of being a strong and heroic existence.


    At this time, the servants and guards at the bottom stared at the young guild leader with small eyes of worship and surprise, waiting for him to finish what he had not finished.


    Gu Zheng was also very satisfied with the people''s reaction. After a slight smile, he went on.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Your villa leader has a big life and enough brains. Tonight is the time when the traitor shows his true shape."


    "You certainly don''t know how powerful this villa leader''s little baby is."


    With Gu Zheng''s wrong words, several thin poisonous bees flew out of the huge robe he was wearing, flashing transparent wings and flying around Gu Zheng. They were like pets domesticated by the villa leader, and were very skillfully arranged in a hexagonal honeycomb shape.


    "Go, go and find out the culprit for dad tonight. Good boy."


    After saying this, Gu Zheng took out a piccolo thin into his knuckles from another wide sleeved robe, leaned close to his lips and blew it gently. The poisonous bees rushed towards the crowd in the field like arrows leaving the string.


    "Buzz..."


    They don''t have the characteristics of fluttering like other bees. They can only fly disorderly under the light of torches.


    This group of strange bees, like a dog with a sensitive sense of smell, rushed straight to a person''s place in the crowd.


    When the man was nearly half a meter away, these fierce poisonous bees pouted their hips and stabbed the sharp tail needle directly in the direction of the culprit Gu Zheng wanted to find.


    Hehe, it''s really a cripple.


    In Tiancan, because the reaction of these little insects was still in the gap, Gu Zheng sitting on the high platform said faintly: "take it!"


    With this sound falling


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    It is the sound of harmony from different directions in the field.


    Several fierce figures and poisonous bees went straight to the place where Tiansha was, but in an instant, a whistle and the sound of fist and foot collision sounded at the same time.


    At this time, in the martial arts arena, four mountain villa guards have formed a regiment with Tiancan and Dique.


    As for Gu Zheng''s poisonous bees?


    But because of the impending whistle, he stopped his attack.


    Joke, it took him more than a full month to cultivate these precious bee species.


    Finally, I can feel the long-range attack of a little dragon girl. It''s too extravagant to waste the varieties of the early generation for a mere day disability!


    As for the two traitors?


    Isn''t the siege of those four people enough?


    Just as Gu Zheng took back his baby with a smile, Gu Zhong, who stood in front of him, found that the four people he arranged... Didn''t seem to be enough.


    Because there is a very interesting phenomenon in the field now. The subconscious helps Tiancan resist the enemy''s land shortage together. At this time, he returns to his senses and loudly asks for mercy in the direction of the villa leader.


    "The villa leader knows why he suddenly attacked my brothers!"


    "Tian can''t speak naturally. The villa leader should not be instigated by others and easily wronged a good man."


    These words are sincere and anxious. Looking at the lack of expression, I''m afraid I really don''t know anything about Tiancan''s actions if I don''t have excellent acting skills.


    The only reason why he participated in this chaotic war is that he and Tiancan are good brothers who have fought side by side for many years. There has never been a scene in which one person abandoned another.


    This is the most natural reaction of Di lack''s body. When he understood, he was regarded as a conspirator by others and surrounded in the middle of the battle circle.


    But how can people like Gu Zheng who aspire to be a great devil be easily influenced by others.


    He just touched the wings of a poisonous bee, waved his sleeve robe, and let the six poisonous bees hide perfectly again.


    Then, with a little complacency, Gu Zheng said to the lack of ground: "do you think everyone is as blind as you?"


    "The Raider must not have known that there is Datura pollen I sprinkled on the edge of the air window he climbed."


    "And the favorite food of the little cute people I keep is the pollen of this flower."


    "Their sharp little touch is not something ordinary people can understand."


    "And you should not prevaricate me with the possibility that Tiancan may be contaminated with this pollen, because ah, Datura will never appear in the flowers in Eastern Hebei this season."


    "You are the only one who has specially cultivated two flowers in my medicine field flower house."


    "Unfortunately, when the flowers opened a few days ago, all the pollen had been carefully picked by me."


    "Therefore, the land is short, so don''t take down the Tiancan quickly!"


    At the last sentence, Gu Zheng''s voice was raised three degrees in an instant, and the sound was so powerful... It also made the ground lack a bite, but turned around and kicked his whip leg to the waist and abdomen of Tiancan.


    Unprepared Tiancan was suddenly attacked by his partner and flew out all of a sudden.


    The four guards who seized this good opportunity followed up with a move, pa pa... Two claws grabbed Tiancan''s arms, legs and ankles respectively.


    All of a sudden, he grabbed the flying sky remnant into a big character and firmly controlled it in the hands of the four people.


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    After the four guards successfully captured the people, Gu Zheng just took a faint look and waved in the direction of Gu Zhong. He closed his eyes and didn''t intend to take care of the follow-up affairs.


    As for Gu Zhong, who received the order, he threw a fist and gave follow-up instructions to the four guards who had half knelt on the ground: "take it away!"


    As for the land shortage who didn''t even think he would be so obedient and directly attacked Tiancan, he looked at the high platform where the villa leader was. After looking at Gu Zheng''s faint eyes for a moment, he smiled bitterly: "villa leader, don''t find someone to detain me."


    "I''ll take care of the housekeeper myself and take the blame!"


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zheng is quite satisfied with the knowledge and interest of the land shortage. Since the important plays are over, the villa leader can naturally retire with success.


    Gu Zheng had no intention to say hello to the people before leaving. He left quietly under the guard of a group of quieter guards than he did when he came to the martial arts arena.


    There was only one irrelevant person left who was not greeted. After housekeeper Gu sent someone to inform him, he dared to knock on his stiff legs because he was too nervous and left the martial arts arena with a little happiness.


    Such a large venue, a clean and tidy place was scattered in an instant.


    In the dungeon where candles were lit for the day, the torturers stayed awake all night.


    ¡­¡­


    After a solid sleep, Gu Zheng woke up the next morning and heard Gu Zhong''s report. He could only shake his head regretfully and released the second plan he had prepared long ago.


    "You say, how can the human heart be so complex?"


    "Obviously, I had a chance to live, but I just wanted to wait for the impossible. In the end, I ended up killing myself and my close relatives."


    "Why?"


    "Gu Zhong, send the mute girl captured in Furong pavilion to the torturer in the dungeon."


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng smashed a red flower in his hand, and the bright red juice flowed into the small urn in front of him along the gap between his fingers.


    Then, after seeing that the three solutions inside were perfectly integrated, the mature villa leader handed the urn to Gu Zhong. Before the fat housekeeper left the room, he ordered another sentence: "well, take these two people to try the new medicine I refined."


    "Oh, no, it doesn''t need to be so wasteful. It doesn''t need two people to use it together."


    "My most loyal Tiancan still needs to keep his strength to expose the people behind him to me."


    "Use this medicine on that woman."


    "Yes!"


    The villa leader''s order is all Gu Zhong... He carried out Gu Zheng''s order without hesitation.


    The tortured people who got this bowl of rotten potion who didn''t know how to describe it were unable to laugh or cry about the villa leader''s childish behavior.


    They are all old officials who have been in prison for many years.


    If Han yinongsun had not retired from the prison of the county government at the age of Han yinongsun, and the housekeeper of the villa was really generous, they would not have served the private prison of the Jianghu gang.


    At their level, all 18 kinds of martial arts have been taken out, and the mute who said nothing and carried it all down... Is also half a point, and there is no desire to confess.


    The pen and paper used to write opposite him... Did not move at all.


    They don''t believe that this bowl of fishy medicine can make the tough man compromise.


    But then, when the two old officials saw that the two Zhuang people who followed them dragged a woman in front of them, they were all refreshed.


    Hostages?


    That''s a little reliable.


    The master of Xiaoyao villa has a lot of brains.


    While they were holding their stomachs together with Gu Zhong, Tian can, who was tied to the execution rack, roared "drink, drink" after seeing the woman''s face.


    Tiancan, who was shocked and angry, pulled the shelf nailed to the wall, as if it would be pulled down by his strength together with the chains on his hands and feet in the next second.


    "Why? It hasn''t happened yet... I''m worried?"


    Gu Zhong, who was shocked by the news, smiled at Tiancan in the prison and brought the bowl of medicine in his hand.


    In order to let Tiancan see what''s here, Gu Zhong specially stretched out under the tip of the other party''s nose.


    "Smell, smell, this is specially prepared by our villa leader for this dumb sister."


    "After all, our Tiancan guard is a tough man."


    "You know, this dumb girl is really a lucky girl."


    "This is the first time our villa leader has given medicine to the people below."


    "Yes, I won''t delay everyone''s time here until you watch this woman drink the medicine."


    "The rest depends on brother Zhang and brother Feng."


    "Please ask the villa leader carefully. Don''t let go at all."


    Hearing Gu Zhong''s words, the two old men who were not good at stubble slapped their chests, and the one with a guaranteed ticket sent out their good friend Gu Zhong... Who was also fat and pleasant.


    When they turned their faces again, they showed a completely different ferocious appearance.


    "Come on! Fill it, and don''t leak a drop."


    As Zhang Feng''s voice fell, one of the two pinched the mute girl''s mouth, and the other neatly buckled the medicine into the woman''s mouth all night.


    Because the soup was filled too quickly, the woman who had some resistance then coughed violently.


    But the two old officials were half merciful, and they pinched the mute girl''s mouth tightly.


    He looked at each other''s throat and swallowed all the medicine before loosening his mouth. He waited with great interest for the woman''s reaction after drinking the medicine.


    By the way, don''t forget to stimulate the disabled.


    "Aren''t you going to say it yet?"


    "You know, there is always a way to save the poison that pierces the intestines."


    "But it took a long time. I''m afraid it''s hard to say."


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang..."


    What none of them thought of happened in these short words.


    The strong woman who had been caught by several guards was also confirmed to be a weak woman who could not master martial arts. Just after drinking this bowl of medicine, she frantically broke away from the escort of the two big men behind her, just to liberate her hands and scratch her face.


    Yes, scratch your face.


    At this time, the mute girl, after breaking free from the shackles, did not think about the problem of escape.


    On the contrary, she fell to the ground because of inertia, and then she couldn''t even climb, so she scratched her hands on her cheeks, forehead, chin and all exposed skin.


    The longer she drank the medicine, the greater the strength of her scratching and the faster the frequency of her scratching.


    So big that even the people watching felt pain.


    The bloodstains came out along the gap between her fingers. Even if it was already skin and flesh, the mute girl herself seemed unconscious... She didn''t stop her movements.


    Just a little time passed, and the woman who had just been brought into the cell was very indifferent. At this time, she stared at the direction of Tiancan with eager eyes, as if pleading with the silent man to stretch out his hand... To save her.


    And this short Qingming is just a moment. After another hoarse silent cry, the woman who can''t stand the medicine falls into a new round of crazy face scratching process.


    "Tick, tick"


    ¡­¡­


    More and more blood flowed from her face. With the onset of the medicine, the woman''s actions began to spread from her face to all parts of her body.


    At this time, she tore her clothes like crazy, because this thin layer of cloth has hindered her scratching steps.


    She can only roll hard to reduce the itching touch. Her hands are not enough. Her whole body itches badly.

 Chapter 1125

    "Hehe, the leader of Xiaoyao villa is really powerful!"


    "This is consistent with the effect of honey with ants in our punishment."


    "However, the taste of pain and itching can be resisted by those who are not afraid of death."


    "But I''m afraid the poison of the villa leader has great effect."


    "Tut tut Tut, if our brothers could meet such talents as the villa leader early, they might have been promoted and made rich and transferred to more important posts!"


    Jie Jie Jie


    Two fat men who died of logic began to get down to business after imagining this beautiful world.


    "Tiancan, do you recruit or not?"


    When Zhang pangzi just asked this sentence, a pair of bloody hands suddenly poked into the gap between the two of them, and grabbed the crippled ankles hanging on the shelf.


    This scratch was absolutely powerful. The woman''s slender fingers and sharp nails caught a little blood drop from the leg that had no good skin in the sky.


    But the man who was strangled was not half angry. In his fierce eyes like a wolf, there was a rare touch of tenderness.


    He lowered his head and slowly looked at the hands that were no longer called hands, then looked at the figure of the dumb girl who had been unable to look up for help... Crawling on the ground, and finally gave a slight sigh.


    "I move..."


    A stiff, hoarse tone, like a toddler, was revealed from Tiancan''s mouth.


    At once, the two old officials who boasted that they had never looked at the wrong person were greatly surprised.


    "You? Not a mute?"


    Hearing the other party''s question, Tian can shook his head with a little bitter smile, raised his well protected right hand slightly and stretched it in the direction of the paper and pen.


    This means to write with a pen.


    After looking at each other, the two people standing outside the prison hurriedly opened the door of the cell and stuffed the long prepared brush into Tiancan''s hand.


    Prisoners and prison heads, one holding a pen and one holding a paper.


    Sentence by sentence, he came out on the upper reaches of this white paper.


    When these words that people couldn''t understand were handed to Gu Zheng, the villa owner who was feeling his special medicine bath bucket shook the paper and smiled.


    "What is it? The old villa leader ordered to kill me?"


    "Didn''t my father die of illness six months ago?"


    "And this Tiancan can do it to me only with a specious symbol set by my father in those years."


    "I, the villa leader, have no dignity to force Tiancan to provide for the aged well. However, I''m willing to kill me?"


    But Gu Zhong, who knew something about the inside story, added one more sentence for Tiancan''s purpose: "villa leader, what Tiancan said is afraid to be true."


    "Because this person, like the land shortage, is an orphan who follows the old villa leader."


    Speaking of this, Gu Zhong stopped talking again, but he slowly went on when he saw Gu Zheng''s eyes that seemed to see everything very thoroughly.


    "Their original village is still called the dead area..."


    "The children who live there are always born with natural deformities."


    "People outside are afraid that these people like plague will come out of the area and infect them with this phenomenon like a curse."


    "Therefore, people in the dead area, even children, once found, will be killed by people outside."


    "But the old villa leader didn''t know which day he brought back the remnant of heaven and the lack of earth."


    "On the surface, they are the escort of the young villa leader, but in fact, there is only one real owner, the old villa leader himself."


    "If the old villa leader doesn''t die, the heaven and earth will never be used by the young villa leader''s guard."


    "As for their daily contact information with the old villa leader..."


    "I''m afraid it''s a secret only they know."


    Gu Zheng was more interested when he heard this. He raised an eyebrow and asked, "why can Tiancan speak now?"


    "Is that woman also from dead territory?"


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s clear eyes, Gu Zhong swallowed a mouthful of saliva and told Gu Zheng everything he knew.


    "Yes, when the mute girl was about to die, Tiancan said everything."


    "And that woman may be a little different from what we thought before. She is Tiancan''s own sister."


    "When the old villa leader brought Tiancan and Dique out of the dead area, his sister was young, congenitally deficient, and had the same natural dumb disease as Tiancan."


    "In that place, young children like this generally can''t live in infancy."


    "Therefore, the original Tiancan always regarded himself as a lonely family."


    "As for the reason why Tian can speak..." Gu Zhong said, I can''t help admiring this man who has been able to dress for many years: "not long after he was taken away from the dead area by the old villa leader, with the growth of age, I don''t know when he found that he can speak some simple words and pronunciation."


    "But the reason why the old villa leader brought Tiancan out at the beginning was precisely because of his natural defects, and the man with calculation in his heart was afraid that once he could speak, he would be sent back to the dead area by the original and lose the value of living outside."


    "Tiancan has been hiding. Even the lack of land mixed with him every day has been hidden in the past."


    "This is almost what Tiancan confessed. As for the others, Tiancan only said... He doesn''t know anything."


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, he leaned his back slightly against the back of the chair. His fingers beat the armrest regularly. After a slight setback for a while, he spoke again: "it seems that there is no useful information from Tiancan''t''s mouth."


    "This very tolerant man is not only cruel to himself, but also cruel to his only sister."


    "Next, let''s see if this brother''s deep love is as cruel as his tiancandi."


    Gu Zheng''s orders were issued firmly, and Gu Zhong''s affairs were handled quickly.


    However, in half a moment, after the incident last night, although the ground shortage was not locked into the dungeon like Tiancan, it was still closely monitored. After being led into the hall where Gu Zheng was located, the first thing he did... Was poop... Crawling at Gu Zheng''s feet.


    "The earth is willing to trade all the things we know for a life!"


    This is a man of love and righteousness.


    But after the local lack said this, Gu Zheng, sitting high in the hall, did not respond. He closed his eyes and rested as if he had fallen asleep.


    The atmosphere in the venue was inexplicably suppressed because of this unprovoked silence.


    I don''t know where the 13-year-old young villa leader came from.


    A thin layer of sweat appeared on the forehead of the local lack because of this sense of oppression, because they knelt for a long time and lost consciousness in their legs


    Gu Zheng, who was hidden in his black robe, finally opened his mouth and said, "then talk about it."


    This is a liberating word. After hearing this, he can''t wait to explain everything he knows.


    In addition to some information that Tiancan once revealed, what Di Ke said here is even more shocking.


    "You mean? The old villa leader not only brought you and Tiancan from the dead area, but also brought out nearly ten children of the same age?"


    "What about them?"


    The earth who crawled on the ground replied without even raising his head: "since we came of age, there has been no news of each other."


    "Only once, when the old villa leader returned to the villa, he inadvertently sighed and revealed a little tone."


    "The children who came out of the dead together, they are still alive."


    ¡­¡­


    What does that mean?


    In this world, there are a few like Xiaoyao villa.


    Because of this strange old man, he hid in an unknown place.


    Is there a young villa leader like him in those places?


    Think about it, I''m afraid there''s nothing impossible.


    According to what Di Kuang said, there are at least five or six people in the Jianghu who are similar to him.


    According to the life track of the client in his last life, if there were no accidents, it would only take ten years. When the supreme induction Sutra he studied was small, that is, the day when Gu Zheng became famous all over the world.


    Young talent, introverted and rich.


    It is the most sought after by the righteous people in the Jianghu.


    When the original client died, it happened that the Wulin alliance leader was changed every five years.


    Then I''m afraid it''s someone else''s intention to do it.


    After the old villa leader died inexplicably, will the other four or five young masters who are similar to him know the existence of others like him now?


    I''m afraid so.


    Otherwise, how to explain why the client in his previous life was so unlucky.


    He is like a mouse who knows nothing. He is fooled around by the cat who has already found him.


    His life and track were all artificially disturbed and destroyed.


    So oppressed.


    ¡­¡­


    Thanks to Gu Zheng''s arrival, he made a slight change, and then found this frightening fact.


    Let yourself take the lead in this chaotic chase.

 Chapter 1126

    I''m not afraid. Now that I have mastered this crucial clue, I''ll always follow the vine and dig out those people with the same status as him.


    The coming conspiracy... Regardless of whether it is bright or dark, Gu Zheng will accompany him.


    When Gu Zheng thought of this, he finally had some reaction. He slowly straightened up from his seat, bent his waist down, approached the ground defect that had crawled under his feet, and said to him with a tone of temptation: "I didn''t expect that, earth shortage, your relationship with Tiancan is so good. Don''t you need to be loyal to the old villa leader who trained you?"


    Hearing the lack of land, he summoned up his courage at this time. He swished his head and looked at Gu Zheng''s place: "I''m grateful. But I don''t owe the old villa leader anything."


    "Only the fool Tian can respect the old villa leader as his father."


    "In my opinion, his emphasis and cultivation are just equivalent exchange!"


    Speaking of the lack of land here, he pricked his chest and shook the skirt from it, revealing his scarred body.


    "I was born without arms, but the scars on my body only appeared after the old villa leader took us out of the dead area!"


    "Every scar is my life back to the old villa leader."


    "I have been on the verge of death six times without me for ten years to protect his safety."


    "Even the greatest kindness, I''m afraid it''s over."


    "Young villa leader, you know, compared with Tian can, I am really alone. And we grew up together. In my mind, Tian can, who is inseparable from me, has long been my family and my brother."


    "I don''t want my life, but I can give it to the young villa leader. I just want, just ask the villa leader to spare the day."


    After saying this, di Qian stopped talking. He just knocked his forehead desperately against the stone slab and made a dull sound of "bang bang bang", which made Gu Zhong feel that he was not very soft.


    However, Gu Zheng, sitting in the seat, still kept the posture of bending down to observe the lack of ground. After he looked carefully for a long time, he slowly supported his body again, revealing an unspeakable smile.


    "Really? Anything?"


    "Yes! I will not hesitate to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire."


    "That''s good." Gu Zheng slowly put away his sleeve robe. It seems that when the landlord collected the rent, he put his hands in one place: "I''ll give you a year and a half to find out the location of the little friends who went out with you."


    "And this year and a half is the probation period for your brother Tiancan."


    "At that time, whether you can save his life depends on your efforts."


    "But let''s say the ugly things first."


    "A hundred times of infidelity is unacceptable. My Gu Zheng''s Xiaoyao villa is not a charity hall outside."


    "For the traitor, it''s extra kindness to keep him alive."


    "Want me to use this man again in the future? It''s a daydream."


    "As for when my punishment for him will end? It depends on what your affectionate brother has done."


    Finally, I heard Gu Zheng''s practical answer and knew that this was the best result he could talk about.


    But as long as his brother''s life can be saved, no matter whether he is disabled or paralyzed, he will support him all his life.


    After all, people in the dead area are born incomplete, but people who are more miserable than their brothers are still tenacious. For people like them, it is a gift of God and incomparable luck to live one more day.


    No longer hesitate to take orders gladly.


    Gu Zheng, who is very thoughtful in employing people, naturally will not treat the villa badly. At present, he is the only one who has mastered the clues of those groups of people.


    As long as it is related to the search for clues, it is to give people, money and money without stinginess.


    But when he left the villa to save his brother''s life, Gu Zheng issued an order that everyone couldn''t understand.


    "Blockade the villa and announce that the new villa leader Gu Zheng was seriously injured in the assassination."


    "Plus the last fire, it caused injuries."


    "Let alone continue to practice martial arts. If you don''t keep them for a year and a half, I''m afraid they won''t live long."


    This is intended to be a complete silence when we don''t understand the identity of the enemies hiding in the dark.


    Take retreat as advance, so as not to be hurt again.


    Gu Zhong felt that the villa leader''s decision was very right, and immediately arranged the rules and regulations.


    Only when he returned to the hall and resumed his life with Gu Zheng did he know that the villa leader of his family was covering for his third retreat.


    Because as the cultivation of xuanyang poison skill deepens, it takes longer and longer to shut down.


    Not only do you need to cherish a lot of herbs, but also you need to keep on rotating all the time with the gradual absorption of the skill.


    At that time, Gu Zheng certainly had no spare time to deal with other things.


    Moreover, this retreat is a crucial link for Gu Zheng''s whole cultivation.


    There is a watershed from the third floor.


    The poison power that Gu Zheng could use was transferred from the epidermis to bone and blood for the first time.


    This third layer is a crucial step in infiltrating blood from the fascia.


    If this level breaks down, Gu Zheng can enter the ranks of the third rate experts in the Jianghu. He has the skill of an ordinary man who has been practicing hard for 15 years. Not to mention, every palm he sends out will be highly poisonous, which makes famous doctors scratch their heads and sigh.


    At that time, he was barely able to protect himself.


    When he opens Xiaoyao villa again, it''s time for him to fight with those similar people.


    There is always a real culprit here, and he Gu Zheng will invite all his 18 martial arts to this brother, and let him taste the grievances of the original client.


    Just be the reward for the client''s dedication to the world for him.


    ¡­¡­


    After everything was handled by the fat housekeeper, Gu Zheng officially lived a special regular life of cultivation, taking medicine bath, then cultivating and then taking medicine bath.


    In Gu Zheng''s eyes, this kind of life, which seems particularly monotonous to outsiders, is extremely comfortable and fresh.


    Because this abnormal skill changed Gu Zheng''s whole body structure from the inside out in an extremely unscientific way.


    The air flow called internal force also swam slowly in his body meridians, growing slightly every day until the final quantitative change.


    This change is incomparably new to Gu Zheng, who once only involved martial arts moves and relied on his strength to crush fights.


    Without any dissatisfaction, he spent the year and a half of his seclusion happily and regularly.


    Time flies by.


    The Jianghu has not changed due to the closure of Xiaoyao villa.


    After all, the current Xiaoyao villa is still an unknown mountain village at this time. Even the people under the three towns actually belong to have no idea who their real owner is.


    But no one knows that in the deepest part of the villa, in an inconspicuous room, the mysterious villa master is now undergoing a qualitative transformation.


    In Gu Zheng''s habitual practice room, it is now dark.


    In this empty room with only a futon and a bucket, there are waves of surging water sounds.


    This voice will always come out on time at the moment.


    But today''s underwater sound is particularly different. It is more exciting and noisy than usual.


    "Wow"


    When the last splash was silent, the bucket of medicine juice that had just shown a faint blue color was now only a shallow layer.


    A dark man slowly stood up from the bath bucket, stepped out naked and patted his palm three times as usual.


    "Pop pop"


    This short sound is very light, but it is enough for people waiting outside the room for a long time to hear.


    Four ladies in cool clothes crunched the outer door of the house at the moment when the palm sound fell.


    A bucket of clear bath water sprinkled with mint daisies was brought in by the four maids very steadily.


    They seemed to have seen nothing strange about the villa leader''s body in the house. They didn''t even lift their eyelids. They squatted in four directions of the bath barrel and said the same sentence: "congratulations to the villa leader''s divine skill Xiaocheng. Please bathe and change clothes."


    Gu Zheng, who was flattered, looked as indifferent as he should be. In this way, he was dripping with medicine juice with a fishy smell, and walked step by step in the direction of the new bath bucket.


    "Sha Sha..."


    As Gu Zheng walked around, another resident in the room was also disturbed.


    Under Gu Zheng''s bare soles, there was a layer of poisonous insects.


    They have different types, but they are strangely in peace. When Gu Zheng moves around, he seems to have natural induction, crawling towards both sides automatically, and consciously gives way to Gu Zheng''s way forward.


    This formed a scene... Where Gu Zheng went, the swarm of insects retreated like a tide.


    Even if this scene... These four maids who are half squatting in the outer compartment of this room have been watching day by day for more than a year, and their unconsciously contracted limbs still expose their inner fear.


    "Patter"


    The sound of water dripping on the ground is not very obvious in this rustling sound.


    If it hadn''t been for the sharp sound of "squeaking..." followed, I''m afraid no one would have noticed this humble drop of medicine that slipped from Gu Zheng.


    When Gu Zheng accidentally landed on the back of a human scorpion, the dark juice that had been absorbed by Gu Zheng directly corroded the hard shell on the back of the equally poisonous insect into a large hole in the shape of water droplets.


    Let the poor bug, even its short life, die in an inexplicable drop of medicine.


    Seeing the ladies here, they all shivered.


    How can they forget that the poisonous insects in this room are indeed terrible, but it is really terrible that the insect control person who can make the insects obedient and see their intruders stay in their respective areas honestly?


    But no matter how scared they were, it was time for them to move.


    Because their master, the villa master, has stepped into the new bath barrel at this time, leaned lightly on the edge of the barrel with the most relaxed posture, closed his eyes and waited for their next service.


    The servants who take back their minds are not bad because they are trained by Gu Zhong. Even if they are afraid, their hands are stable.


    One holds a wooden brush, one carries soap beans, one holds clothes and one adds water. What we do is orderly.


    They dare not touch any inch of Gu Zheng''s skin. All work needs to be careful and can''t tolerate a trace of carelessness.


    Because in their posts, they have changed nearly seven or eight handmaids.


    Most of them hurt themselves because of their carelessness and contact with the villa leader''s body, except for a few angry people who didn''t understand the villa leader''s power and tried to kill the villa leader and delay their own lives.


    Those who were replaced, over time, were more and more seriously injured.


    Recently, the maid who accidentally contaminated the villa leader''s bath water because of a little mistake took the antidote at the first time. According to the sisters in the Medical Pharmacy, the maid''s hand may not recover for a lifetime.


    This makes the girls pregnant with spring. Even if they are facing the villa leader''s attractive male body, they can''t have any ideas.


    Because this young man, who is a young man, has a beautiful skin like a bamboo shoot, but actually hides the poison of killing without blood.


    Just think about it, there is no beauty at all.


    "Brush"


    The last shower went on quickly.


    After the third bucket of water was brought out by the rough servants according to the Convention, the dark and gloomy villa master returned to his original good appearance.


    The washed Gu Zheng is not ordinary white.


    After more than a year of practice, his muscles and bones have changed a lot.


    At the age of 14, Gu Zheng already has streamlined muscles.


    The whole body''s skin was transformed by three layers of poison power, and even showed a white color different from that of ordinary people.


    Pale but clear, just like a person made of jade, without half the color of blood.


    It''s surprisingly good-looking.


    Zhong Xiu is smart and smart. I''m afraid it''s tailor-made for Gu Zheng at this time.


    Gu Zheng was extremely satisfied with the additional attribute of poison skill.


    After wearing the black robe prepared by the maid, as before, he stood in front of the huge bronze mirror and looked at the energetic young man in the mirror. He was a bit whiter against the black clothes, as if he were a gorgeous ghost wandering in the world for thousands of years. With a little narcissism, he stroked a trace of falling hair at the temples, Like talking to the air, he asked himself, "how long have I been closed?"


    "Ten months a year."


    Gu Zhong''s voice was steady, just like the routine of the villa leader every time he went out of the pass. He stood right behind Gu Zheng.


    "Well, it''s four months longer than expected. The villa leader is a little slack."


    Yes, the client of this world is a model of opening mouth and clothes to reach out.


    Even Gu Zheng lingered on this corrupt day.


    If he hadn''t had an invisible guillotine hanging around his neck, I''m afraid Gu Zheng would have taken advantage of his identity to make a reckless trip to the Jianghu.


    It would be like this, struggling to cultivate and make complaints about Tucao.


    With a sigh, Gu Zheng continued to ask, "how''s the land shortage done?"


    "This..."


    Hearing Gu Zhong''s reply, he stuck here as usual, and Gu Zheng, who turned his back to his fat housekeeper, smiled: "is it still as usual, no more harvest?"


    "And you want to intercede for him because you pity the lack of supreme affection and nature, but you don''t know how to speak?"


    "Gu Zhong, why?"


    "After all, I said at the beginning that if he did not do well, I wanted the life of the disabled, not the life he lacked."


    When Gu Zheng said this, Gu Zhong''s eyelids jumped behind him, but a sense of joy emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    Talent is rare. With the lack of land, those things found out in the past two years can also be redeemed.


    "Well, let me go to the side hall and present the progress of the current investigation."


    Gu Zheng, who no longer wasted time, buttoned his cloak behind his head, turned and walked in the direction of the side room.


    This action also made Gu Zhong standing behind him take a long breath. After wiping the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, he waved to the servant behind him and asked him to put the relevant information on the end. With Gu Zheng''s footsteps, he entered the side hall where he was closed.


    This place is much more normal than Gu Zheng''s training place.


    Apart from the bottles piled up on the huge Bogu shelf, it is no different from an ordinary study.


    Here, Gu Zheng, sitting in front of the case, also saw the practical clues found by the land shortage in the past two years.


    The whole case was filled with what he did one by one. Gu Zheng had to praise that the fat housekeeper of the villa was really a great talent.


    "This is all the itinerary of the land shortage in the past two years? The people you sent have never missed half of his martial arts."


    "If he didn''t mess up because of the weakness of the sky, it shows that this land is really a wise man."


    When Gu Zheng finished these words, he didn''t wait for anyone''s response. Instead, he looked down at the particularly straightforward notes transcribed in his hands.


    When he finished browsing the thick stack of materials, he found that most of the day had passed.


    In the hall where he lived, I don''t know when a candle had been lit.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: friendship push book, "the disaster of the strongest God"


    The author of this book said that just praise him. I''ll praise him. It''s well written. Praise!:- D. I like the look of God and Haowen

 Chapter 1127

    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he rubbed some astringent eyes, but it was difficult to hide the excitement in his heart. He raised two pieces of paper specially selected by him in his hand, and asked Gu Zhong, who stood respectfully in front of him all the way: "What I said above is true. Although I haven''t found out all the people behind the scenes, two groups of people in the dead area who came out with Tiancan and earth lack have been finally confirmed?"


    "Not only that, but even the people behind them were found out?"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s inquiry, Gu Zhong answered in the affirmative: "yes, villa leader."


    "Well," Gu Zheng, who got the answer he wanted, pointed at the two characters marked on the data and set his first goal: "tomorrow, let''s meet her first."


    Gu Zhong saw the name on the paper, but he had no objection. After knowing it, he quietly withdrew and made preparations for the trip of the villa leader of Xiaoyao villa who has been closed for more than two years tomorrow.


    On the second day, when the sun rose, the gate of the villa, which symbolized closure and blockade, was pushed open by a team of servants from the inside out, and a huge black sedan... Was lifted out from the center of the gate.


    Strictly speaking, there is nothing wrong with the size of the chariot being called a bed.


    The farmers who have long received the news and worked hard in the fields outside the villa have never made any fuss about it.


    The housekeeper of the villa said that this is the first time their villa leader has gone away.


    It is said that the young leader of Xiaoyao mountain villa has been in trouble since the fire.


    It''s rare for such a poor man to go out. He should have such a style.


    God should have pity on good people.


    After all, these poor farmers and refugees were able to survive thanks to the owner of the villa who gave them a bite to eat.


    Therefore, this exaggerated honor guard did not attract much attention when passing through the three towns under its jurisdiction.


    This is their own small villa leader. No matter how strange, being able to get out of the door means that his serious illness will be cured after all.


    These happy little people under the management of the villa can naturally enjoy this sheltered and quiet life.


    They wish Gu Zheng could live a long life. They must have ignored the strangeness of the master of their villa when he went out.


    When Gu Zheng and his party crossed Eastern Hebei and went straight to the capital of the Da Qian Dynasty... Bian Liang City, Xiaoyao villa and his party became a very strange team.


    Sixteen big men in black short combat carried a huge bed of the same color on their shoulders.


    All the four sides of the big bed were covered with black yarn hanging down to the ground.


    The texture of the black yarn was not ordinary at first sight. Under the golden sunshine, it was the appearance of the people in the half split bed.


    If so, it can only be said that it is a little extravagant, and it is not a big deal in the prosperous capital.


    But if the four characters of Xiaoyao mountain villa are embroidered with silver thread in the black veil, and interspersed with transparent and colorless diamond... It''s quite exaggerated.


    This luxurious and excessive group, naturally, was also reviewed by the people of the whole capital.


    Those naked... Full of curiosity, envy and greed, kept shooting at the team that was not easy to mess with.


    This made Gu Zhong and his entourage, who followed behind Gu Zheng''s chariot, suffer great difficulties.


    A group of old men, with a little shy posture, lowered their heads and raised their chests, and wanted to curl their heads into their necks.


    This scene, of course, can''t avoid Gu Zheng, who is lying leaning against the big bed. He shook his head reluctantly, picked up a fruit next to his hand and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The people in the villa are still too thin skinned to stand this battle?


    After that, there are many more shameful things than this. Do they still do it?


    It seems that after returning to the villa, it''s time to find a chance to give them a good training.


    While Gu Zheng shook his head, the sedan chair suddenly stopped, and the familiar voice of Gu Zhong followed on the side of his sedan... Rang.


    "Villa leader, you smiled."


    This is where Gu Zheng called the roll yesterday.


    The largest brothel in the whole Bianliang city.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this is just a slightly gorgeous place for fun, but privately, it has a different identity.


    This is a place where people in the Jianghu don''t know much about the news.


    The target character of Gu Zheng''s trip is the landlord who laughs with you. He is known as the worry free fairy.


    Beside her, like Gu Zheng, there are two guards from the dead area.


    In the few appearances of the worry free fairy, the two dark guards were waiting around her.


    Gu Zheng, who has always believed that the opposite sex attracts each other, naturally chose the first stop where you laugh.


    When they stopped in front of the building, because their clothes were too frightening.


    Even if it is the noon of the day, there is also the mother who is the most kind of words... Let the tortoise slaves quickly open the door of Yijun''s smile.


    As for those who were curious about Xiaoyao villa, they showed a relieved expression when they saw that Gu Zheng and his party ran away with a smile.


    Sure enough, upstarts from other places have come to their side to gain insight.


    If you don''t make yourself different, can you get into the eyes of the young ladies and sisters in your smile?


    That''s a gentle village that even the royal family have praised.


    It''s a pity that Gu Zheng, who has been through many battles at the age of 14, can''t enjoy such a gentle village.


    Because today he is here to do business.


    Gu Zheng was not impatient with the procuress who kept chirping and greeting in front of him. He still wrapped the faceless cloak and stretched out his jade like hand.


    With the spread of his palm, there was a huge cat''s eye stone in his palm, which emitted dazzling trichromatic light in the hall where he smiled and entertained guests.


    "Mother Xu, I want to see your landlord."


    Mother Xu, who was still amazed at Gu Zheng''s great pen, calmed down instantly after hearing the other party''s request.


    I see. If you want to see the worry free fairy, I''m afraid the money is far from enough.


    Gu Zheng didn''t intend to see the mysterious landlord with a gem. He just smiled and added a supplement to this request.


    "Of course, this gem is not a gift for the landlord who laughs with you. It''s just a reward for mother Xu to bring me a message."


    "You just need to say a word in front of your landlord. This gem belongs to Mammy."


    "Oh?" I was very excited to hear the procuress here. Just a word, this business is not at a loss, but the cautious mammy asked one more: "I don''t know what the words are, my guest?"


    "If... Too..."


    It''s too obscene and too violent. Her mother Xu is only thirty and has four years this year. She has to spend a lot of her years in the building. She doesn''t want to lose a gem... She hasn''t enjoyed enough life.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng smiled even more: "don''t be afraid. The sentence to be brought is: can you explain to Villa leader Gu about the dumb girl in Furong pavilion?"


    This sentence has no head, but ordinary people''s mother Xu can''t hear any meaning. Just as she silently recited this sentence in her heart, she planned to find the steward of Yijun''s smile and find a way to see the landlord, but a charming soft voice came from the second floor of Yijun''s smile.


    "Ouch, what Zhuang sees is light sorrow?"


    "Your tone is really fierce. I''m afraid of death."


    ¡­¡­


    Affectation, not half solid coquettish, but because this voice is more beautiful than oriole, people can''t bear to be criticized.


    All the people in the hall who heard this sound looked upstairs.


    Standing at the railing on the second floor, a man, only eighteen or nine years old, dressed in bright red gold inlaid gauze, was charming, smiling and looking at Gu Zheng and his party with interest.


    As for the villa leader named downstairs, he was half immune to the temptation of beauty. He calmly echoed: "with your smile, the worry free fairy is really a capable person who listens to all directions."


    "My people just sat in your building. Your real boss appeared in front of the villa leader."


    "I''m afraid you should know the purpose of my trip to Xiaoyao villa."


    "Are you going to let the villa leader show you the beauty in this hall? What is good-looking?"


    "Or will you invite me to the building and show me?"


    Hearing this, Mo Qingchou covered his mouth and smiled. The red yarn flew up, lifted his arm, and pointed to the third floor where you smiled.


    "Then please go to my red mansion for an interview."


    "After all, hee hee, many things that can''t be done for outsiders need to be said behind closed doors."


    This is very ambiguous. In addition, Mo Qingchou''s range of action is slightly larger when waving her gauze robe... Her snow-white arms are exposed along the thin red gauze, revealing infinite amorous feelings under half cover.


    Let the gang members who had been in the villa for two years swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    The amorous feelings of returning to rest are the most irresistible.


    The male hormone in the hall... Suddenly burst out because of Mo Qingchou''s action.


    Unfortunately, the Lord she wanted to seduce was half unaffected. Gu Zheng got up calmly. After Gu Zhongshi kept up with him, he made an invitation to the worry free fairy.


    "Fairy, lead the way ahead. It''s getting late. You are not the only place where the villa leader is going today."


    For Gu Zheng''s incomprehensible style, Mo Qingchou seemed to have been caught off guard. She bit her red lips, gave the other party a reluctant skim, turned around and took the lead in going to the room in the main hall on the third floor.


    When the party arrived at the room that was very inaccessible, all the other people except Gu Zheng were stopped outside the room by Mo Qingchou.


    With the huge industry behind her, she tilted in front of Gu Zheng like a rogue, as if she wanted to stimulate each other, and said half obscure and half teasing words.


    "What? The villa leader is afraid. When he enters a little girl''s room, he is like a great enemy in a sea of swords and fire?"


    "People always say that Jianghu heroes are inferior from generation to generation. Since the villa leader can find my place, I''m afraid he will get Jianghu talents."


    "If the villa leader doesn''t even have the courage, I think, the fairy can close the door to see off the guests now!"


    Speaking of this, Mo Qingchou pretended to be angry and stood up as if to let the two distinctive guards behind him send Gu Zheng out.


    But if her chest didn''t work so hard to make do with Gu Zheng''s chest, I''m afraid it would be more persuasive.


    Alas, Gu Zheng, with a slight sigh, had no choice but to get close to the ears of the woman who had gone too far in the performance and said in a low voice: "don''t play. I''m just a mountain villa that doesn''t show mountains and dew. A man of only 14 years old, what are you afraid of?"


    With Gu Zheng''s voice falling, he stretched out his thin hands and pushed the soft place in Mo Qingchou''s chest, pushing the woman who couldn''t feel her mind... Into the hall at once.


    ''creak''


    As they did not enter, the door of the room was closed.


    People outside the door only saw a pair of red and black gauze intertwined with each other, and then showed a smile that only men knew.


    Unexpectedly, the villa leader like a chick likes this kind of woman.


    Unfortunately, you can''t see such a good play with your own eyes.


    But if the scene in the house is really seen by this group of villa people at this time, I''m afraid they have to shout one by one, and the villa leader doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    Because Gu Zheng, who pushed Mo Qingchou''s chest into the house, recovered to the high and cold human design at the moment when the door was closed. Straight to the point, he spread the purpose of this trip in front of Mo Qingchou.


    "Where are the two people behind you?"


    "What is your relationship with my father?"


    "The mute girl sent to the Furong pavilion under the jurisdiction of Xiaoyao villa is your servant?"


    "Worry free fairy, don''t play charades with me. We''d better be honest."


    Mo Qingchou giggled when she heard this. As soon as she changed her flattery in front of the crowd, she lifted up her layers of gauze skirts and sat down on the eight immortals chair opposite Gu Zheng. In a natural and unrestrained manner, she tilted her legs and put her hands "pa!" As soon as he patted on the table, he drank loudly:


    "Joke! I do welcome and send. I''ve seen many people like you. You think I''m scared. Just a few words want me to shake the bottom?"


    "Where is my mother''s Yijun smile? Do you want to know these news?"


    "OK, take some beautiful men who are right for my appetite to seduce me. Who in the Jianghu doesn''t know that I forget the rules of the fairy?"


    "If you don''t have a beautiful man? Just show me the appearance of the villa leader? I''m dying of curiosity. What kind of man with such beautiful hands looks like."


    "After all, you want me to laugh with you? Money alone is not enough."


    ¡­¡­


    Oh, I forgot to say. You laugh at the landlord''s style. They are known as one of the three monsters in the Jianghu.


    The landlord who laughs at you is a great beauty with all kinds of customs. It''s a pity that he has committed a common disease... Lecherous.


    Good man, or must be the kind of unique style.


    In other people''s fairy''s words, it is beauty, regardless of men and women, and beautiful people should naturally enjoy privileges.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was not surprised at all.


    He gently waved to Mo Qingchou''s back, indicating that if you want to see his face clearly, there are still two people standing behind the landlord... I''m afraid it''s inappropriate.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was really going to show his face, the worry free fairy who had bumped her legs was really interested.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked under Gu Zheng''s huge cloak. After she could only see Gu Zheng''s little pale chin, she took a deep breath and waved to the two guards from dead areas behind her.


    "You step back."


    But hearing Mo Qingchou''s order, the tallest man standing behind her... Raised his head in an instant: "landlord, think twice. This person is a rare person in our building who can''t touch the details... Not to mention..."


    The man hasn''t said the following words yet. Mo Qingchou, who slumped on the chair without a formal figure, finished the words for him: "do you want to say, not to mention that we had a dispute with Xiaoyao villa with your smile, didn''t we?"


    "But have you forgotten? Where is this place?"


    This is her Mo Qingchou''s smile, not his Gu Zheng''s Xiaoyao villa.


    At this time, where is the worry free fairy with all kinds of Customs at the beginning and the first half of the time? She patted the table and scolded her subordinates, just like the black tiger gang leader across the street.


    For such a changeable woman, Gu Zheng can only respond with silence.


    But the tall man glared at Gu Zheng fiercely. Unwilling to pull another guard on his side to leave, Gu Zheng, who had been examining them carefully, narrowed his eyes.


    This man... Is not deaf or dumb, has sound limbs, clear mind and online IQ. However, the right arm of the guard who follows him is empty and has obvious defects like the lack of heaven and earth.


    Can it be said that one of the people in Mo Qingchou''s dead area betrayed her like Tiancan, and she changed her hands after she found it?


    When Gu Zheng was in doubt, Mo Qingchou pulled the chair under his hip and suddenly stuck it to Gu Zheng''s hand. Her face with its own powder fragrance was like a pig arch potato... She went under Gu Zheng''s huge cloak and hat... And explored it.


    "Hey, villa leader, do you show your face or not? Don''t grind haw, will you? I manage everything every day."


    "Don''t you want to show me?"


    Murmuring Mo Qingchou... When her face was half a finger away from the tip of Gu Zheng''s nose... Gu Zheng, who had not shown his true face in front of outsiders for many years, lifted his cloak with a brush.

 Chapter 1128

    A half covered face appeared between the two


    "Eh?" subconsciously retreated for half a minute. Mo Qingchou blinked his eyes. The regret on his face could not be covered up: "why do you still wear half a mask!"


    "I see? The face in the first half is elegant and handsome, but the face in the second half is evil and ferocious. After neutralization, it becomes the golden mean in the real sense."


    "Do you think I''ll lack a man of the mean?"


    "What I like is a peerless beautiful man, not a freak like you who wins by mystery!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t feel ashamed when he heard this. Instead, he gently opened Bo''s stupid and lukewarm account of the fact that Mo Qingchou has been ignoring: "the head of Xiaoyao villa is not a person who serves people with color, and I came this time because you provoked me first with your smile."


    "If you still talk about him like before, the villa leader doesn''t mind. Let you disappear from the edge beam city today with your smile."


    Mo Qingchou smiled when he heard this, and the thick disdain appeared on his face without concealing it.


    "Joke, I forget my worries. The fairy took over at the age of 14 and smiled at you. However, she has become famous in the Jianghu in one year. Who doesn''t give me some face in each sect? What qualifications do you have as the villa leader of Xiaoyao villa to challenge me?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng smiled the same way: "just because we two have the same connection, and because of the poison of the villa leader, we can make you laugh at the whole building... And become the second dead area in an instant."


    "I don''t know if worry free fairy dare to take the lives of people on the first floor and gamble with our villa leader."


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, Mo Qingchou''s expression on her face was a Ling. She subconsciously looked at the tea cup on the table, but at the moment of lowering her head... She found that her chest was wrapped with those two groups of undulating meat. I don''t know when... It had become dark.


    "You have poison in your palm!"


    ''brush and pull''


    Mo Qingchou, who is in a hurry, doesn''t avoid Gu Zheng at all... He pulls the skirt off his chest. It''s a pity that Gu Zheng''s poison skill is overbearing. Where can Mo Qingchou see before?


    Her scarlet profanity turned dark like the Red Veil outside her body.


    Anxious Mo Qingchou took his finger to the white greasy place in front of her chest, but found that she was proud of the deep ditch... It was like the color of her clothes had fallen off and began to show a dark purple color.


    This position is the one Gu Zheng pushed just now, as if he had deliberately taken advantage of.


    Mo Qingchou, who was biting his teeth and staring, was stunned by the boundless beauty in front of him on the spot when he looked up and planned to kill Gu Zheng.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng slowly took off the upper half of the mask. He held the hungry ghost mask and built a picture of beauty with a crisscross of light and shadow.


    The time for people to enjoy this painting is too short.


    Let Mo Qingchou pull his chest, but he was stunned for a moment and woke up from the boundless beauty.


    Just because... Gu Zheng buttoned up his mask again.


    "Hey... Don''t cover it back. I haven''t seen enough..."


    Hearing Mo Qingchou''s words, Gu Zheng couldn''t cry or laugh. He sighed and said, "didn''t you find it yourself?"


    "What do you find?" Mo Qingchou, who is forgetful, is at a loss.


    "I found that our eyes are surprisingly similar... So who is the fairy''s father and mother? Can you tell Gu."


    When Gu Zheng asked, Mo Qingchou was really stunned.


    While the other party fell into the memory, Gu Zheng made persistent efforts to ask: "did you also receive the entrustment of your father or mother to send a mute girl to contact my guard Tiancan earlier?"


    Hearing this, Mo Qingchou looked at Gu Zheng''s place with a little surprise. The eyes of the two people separated at the touch... But in this eye, they confirmed the real answer to this matter.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Come on, as the largest intelligence trafficking group in the Jianghu, I think worry free fairy knows more than people like me who are in the dark."


    "So, for your little life, and for the sake of our similar fate, the fairy had better answer the questions when I first came."


    Even if Gu Zheng already had doubts, his threatening words were said without hesitation. Only Mo Qingchou standing opposite Gu Zheng could feel the coldness and bitterness.


    The woman finally changed the changeable in front. After a wry smile, she returned to the original eight immortals chair, sat down properly with the most elegant manner, and finally gave Gu Zheng''s doubts in an eloquent way with a normal woman''s voice.


    "My mother was the Huakui who has been popular in Jiangbei for nearly eight years with your smile."


    "When she was young, from Princes and nobles to traffickers and pawns, all her utensils fell under her pomegranate skirt."


    "Where the Huakui with your smile goes, it''s like spending a grand festival."


    "But such a woman can''t escape the word love."


    "I don''t know when I was in my mother''s stomach when the mothers who laughed with you didn''t notice."


    "The pregnant Huakui lost her original role, but even if she lost the life of the stars and the moon, my aunt also worked hard to give birth to me."


    "Yes, my mother went after giving birth to me. After years of life in the building, her body is no longer suitable for giving birth to a baby."


    "I was raised by eating the family meals of the girl in the building. I follow this little aunt today and that little lady tomorrow. My personality is changeable and influenced by them."


    "But I was very happy. I was happy until the damn father who didn''t know where he came from... Appeared."


    Mo Qingchou''s eyes were a little empty. She seemed to recall something that was not a good memory. The smile around her mouth became bitter: "he came with the building deed with Jun''s smile. The thin paper was only that big, but when he stuffed this contract into my hand, everything was no longer under my control."


    "After the age of eight, I was no longer exposed to rouge, gouache, silk and satin. After the age of eight, in addition to the necessary knowledge of girls such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, I learned a skill that no one in the building had ever learned."


    "Have you heard that Mo Dao does not dissipate the soul?"


    "This is my cultivation skill. This skill is not helpful for the improvement of martial arts. It''s just like its name. It''s just ecstasy."


    "When people who are influenced by this fairy skill turn around, they will forget all their love with me, and that''s how I got the name of worry free fairy."


    "At that time, I knew that from now on, the love between men and women would be lost to me."


    "And for the first time, I think it''s better to have a father than to have a father."


    "Look at my building. Have you ever seen half a woman similar to my mother''s age since you came in?"


    "Oh, let''s forget mother Xu. She''s a green hand I just dug from the nearby brothel."


    "That''s because soon after taking over Yijun''s smile, my cheap father let me do the activities behind the building."


    "The aunts and aunts in the building, like my mother, are ordinary people who have never set foot in the Jianghu."


    "They took over the impossible tasks again and again for me and the children they raised."


    "And when my mo Dao does not dissipate my soul, there are not many people who really love me in this building."


    Speaking of this, Mo Qingchou''s eyes were filled with layers of tears, and her next helpless smile let the tears flow down her cheeks uncontrollably.


    "At that time, I asked, I hated, but I was silent in the man''s words."


    "He said, either they die or you die. You choose the result."


    "After listening to this sentence, I retreated and came back. Until then, I found that the fairy was really my father''s own child. Selfishness and coldness existed in my bones."


    "I was afraid of death. I wanted to live. I chose compromise."


    "Then I found you, Gu Zheng, a boy who is also a father''s child, but much luckier than me."


    "You''ve always been the one protected. Behind what you never knew, you have a smile to provide the whole Xiaoyao villa with information from the Jianghu."


    "Then Ben Xian thought, why is your father so different from you?"


    "Is it because your mother is the favorite daughter of the leader of Wuji Gang, the largest sect in the Jianghu, and Gu Feifei, who is known as the first beauty in Wulin?"


    "I don''t believe that things are only that simple. And it happened that the person in charge of inquiry, Yijun, found out the only common place between you and me."


    "That is, there are dark guards from the dead area sent by our good father beside you and me."


    "It''s clearly to protect our safety, but it''s secretly to monitor."


    "Since the distinction between light and shade between you and me is so clear, I naturally want to make good use of it."


    "What''s the purpose of sending the dumb girl?"


    "In fact, it''s not as complicated as you think. After all, since my father died, there are only our sisters and brothers who can depend on each other. Do you think so, my good brother?"


    Speaking of this, Mo Qingchou casually wiped the tears on his cheeks and smiled at Gu Zheng. At the same time, he didn''t forget to pull up his bright red belly pocket: "I''m going to send more people to protect you."


    "So, my good brother, why don''t you come here and detoxify your sister?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng has probably understood the identity of Mo Qingchou, but his doubts are not reduced because of the other party''s honesty, but deeper.


    Instead of giving Mo Qingchou a false expression, he frowned deeper: "you just said sisters, so there are more than one people like us?"


    "To tell you the truth, the second place I''m going to today is where the second person similar to me was found according to the clues of the dead domain dark guard."


    "Well, worry free fairy, you are five years older than me. I''m afraid you need to know more about this than I do."


    "Who else is there besides more money?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s question, Mo Qingchou was a little surprised. She asked back with a little surprise: "how did you know that there were other people? What you can find now is not only the clue of me and the dead man asking for money?"


    After Mo Qingchou said so, he confirmed Gu Zheng''s guess even more. He just smiled, pointed to the screen where the two dark guards retreated, and answered each other''s doubts: "because I know that my father brought ten people out of the dead field."


    "In addition to the two behind you, there are four others I can''t master."


    "In other words, at least two sisters or brothers are unknown to me."


    "So please sister Mo to answer my questions for my brother."


    After all, it was born to the same father. There''s nothing wrong with calling you sister.


    If you can find out the grandson who killed me in my last life, let me call you grandma.


    Finally, after seeing Gu Zheng''s shameless Mo Qingchou''s startled blink, she completely forgot the poison in her body, but giggled.


    Until the corners of her smiling eyes were full of tears and Jiao gasped, she asked Gu Zheng with a limp posture: "I thought a man of your identity disdained to have anything to do with a woman like me."


    "I didn''t expect you to call me sister so casually?"


    Speaking of this, Mo Qingchou shook his mind in his eyes, but at the next moment he smiled and said, "since I was called sister, I should take out a look of being a sister."


    "I have the answer you want. Next, aren''t you going to the money guild Qian Yiduo?"


    "Let my sister go with you, where I will tell you everything."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng, who looked at Mo Qingchou for a long time, finally nodded heavily.


    A green porcelain vase slipped through the air and threw it directly into Mo Qingchou''s charming chest.


    "Take it, antidote, but it''s only for one person."


    "It''s not that I don''t believe my sister, just because you are the other people in the building with your smile... I can''t believe it."


    "But don''t worry, sister mo. the toxicity among them is very slight. They can afford to wait, sister."


    "It won''t hurt to detoxify until we finish our business."


    Thanks to your smile, the old people inside are dying. Otherwise, Gu Zheng''s careless attitude will turn his face even if he is worried about how cold and thin it is.


    But now these living people in the building?


    Thinking of this, Mo Qingchou smiled and responded carelessly: "yes, when shall we start?"


    "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the time. Let''s do it now."


    Mo Qingchou, who had no objection to this, closed his clothes again, swallowed the antidote in the porcelain bottle, and hit his palm three times towards the screen behind him.


    The two dark guards, who were supported by Gu Zheng, turned out from behind.


    However, in a moment, he packed up his travel clothes and went straight to the money gang at the edge of Bianliang city with Gu Zheng.


    According to Gu Zheng''s original information, the money Gang is a particularly interesting gang.


    It''s better to say that they are a gang than to say that they are from a chamber of Commerce.


    As for the leader of the money Gang, the man named Qian Yiduo is equivalent to the president of the chamber of Commerce.


    His fame in the Jianghu... All comes from his ability to make money.


    The money Gang also relied on the man''s ability to develop stronger than this.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng and his party came to the gate of this distinctive guild, they thought they had entered the warehouse of a large chamber of Commerce.


    There are too many people here.


    Some workers dressed in short dozen carry huge packages and enter through the side door of the money Gang, while the waterway Wharf on the other side... Is still moving and unloading goods below.


    As for the gate of the money Gang, which should have been solemn, copper coins collided, shouted and discussed constantly.


    It''s like a trade center with cards on it. You can also see a lot of businessmen going in and out here.


    If it weren''t for the two distinctive and slightly pocket stone lions standing at the door, standing behind them were several Temple raised and full of muscles and muscles, the money gang would look like a little Jianghu gang... Without contamination.


    Gu Zheng''s line of work obviously looks like a Jianghu person. After he poked at the gate of the money Gang, it was particularly eye-catching.


    Let the guards who stood outside the gate almost turned into a few kiwi fruit immediately summoned up their spirits and rushed in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    "Who? What do you mean by coming here?"


    While the group of people behind Gu Zheng inherited their villa leader''s silent spirit, Mo Qingchou, who saw the bad atmosphere... But she stretched her embroidered shoes with a touch of red gauze skirt... Directly out of the soft sedan chair.


    "Ouch, I''m so scared. Don''t be angry, brother. Go and tell Ben Xianer."


    "Just say ah, the worry free girl who laughs with you hasn''t heard from the money guild leader in the daytime. She''s very worried. I''ve come to meet him in the guild today to relieve the pain of Acacia."


    With that, a yellow silk handkerchief, which was more delicate than the Spring Festival, stretched out from the sedan chair and gently slapped it in front of the man who put his head together. The originally ferocious man changed his face in an instant and replied with a little obsession: "it''s a worry free fairy who smiles with you... Well, I''ll find the sect leader for you."


    With these words, the man couldn''t even care about his teammates. He began to rush towards the inner corridor of the money gang. Before the people nearby reflected it, he slipped into the inner hall where the guild leader was located... In fact, it was the location of an accounting room with many centralized accounting.

 Chapter 1129

    At this time, the leader of qianyiduoqian gang was turning the two polished round and transparent white jade balls in his hand, while crackling the golden abacus under his hand... While looking at more and more numbers on the top... It was difficult to hide his joy and hum a minor.


    Who would have thought that just when he hummed the loudest song, the guard who rushed in suddenly shouted angrily at the leader of the money gang.


    "Guild leader! Your old lady is so carefree. The fairy has come to see you!"


    And even with this roar, the attention of the cashier in a room was successfully transferred from the abacus to the guild leader.


    After hearing the words "worry free Fairy", Qian Yiduo was not as excited as others envy. Instead, he showed a look of panic. It was like his creditor had found it, not his little lover''s thoughts.


    Because now Qian Yiduo has got up trembling from the front of the case, just like being chased by something, he fled the numerous accounting room and went straight to the backyard of the money gang.


    Not only that, Qian Yiduo, who was running fast, finally kept muttering, "it''s over, great disaster is coming."


    "The money gang will close soon."


    And his state was not effectively alleviated until he went to the extremely private Council hall in the backyard.


    His reaction immediately attracted the attention of the master of the money gang and the wisdom star of the gang.


    The man with a moustache like two mouse tails deduced the image of a master of Swertia head mouse, which was quite successful.


    Seeing Qian Yiduo''s panic at this time, he Zhiduoxing naturally gathered together in time, pressed the man running around on the seat, calmed the guild leader, and then told him about the difficulties of our gang.


    "Master, we''ve finished our money..."


    "No amount of money, I''m afraid I can''t stand your guild leader''s expenses."


    Hearing Qian Yiduo''s mourning, the martial master who had been sitting opposite would not believe it.


    This gang leader, whose lifelong goal is to hold money, his greatest pleasure in life is to accumulate wealth.


    The various industries now handled by the money Gang have shown a booming trend.


    Just a few days ago, the guild leader used his superb means to make money and successfully got the name of emperor Shang in the Daqian Dynasty.


    In a few days, however, the rouge, gouache, hairpin ring, silk and satin in the palace were all supplied by the firms controlled by their money helpers.


    How long ago did leader Qian say that the gang was going to be dissolved?


    Lying to ghosts?


    But who would have thought that Qian Yiduo grabbed Qian Yiduo''s hand before shiye began to ask in detail.


    The other party looked at him affectionately with his... Peach blossom eyes, the only thing he could hold on his face, and then said his request.


    "Shiye, our sect leader knows that I can''t escape this robbery, but before I die, I must explain the things in the sect clearly."


    "All the gold and silver expenses in our money gang will change the rules in the future."


    "You must firmly remember that unless I personally come, no one should agree to help you with money with the seal of our guild leader."


    "I''m not alarmist, because my guild leader is afraid to... Get a wife!"


    Speaking of this, Qian Yiduo suddenly changed his painting style, jumped up from his seat like a manic, and once again returned to his chaotic state.


    "Finished, my favorite worry free fairy came to find me. She must ask me what I promised a few days ago."


    "What should I do? Although I fell in love with the worry free fairy at first sight, I''m not ready to get married and have children."


    "In the first 20 years of my life, Qian Yiduo only loved money. I thought in the next 20 years... My favorite will still be it."


    "But our guild leader knew when he saw the worry free Fairy on the first side. I''m afraid I can''t keep my promise to spend my life with money."


    "Oh, that''s all. I''ll eventually become a man who spends money recklessly for women."


    "Shiye, sooner or later, what our guild leader was worried about will happen. Qian Yiduo can''t defeat Qian Yiduo."


    "Do you think I''ll invite the worry free fairy in now or later?"


    Hearing this, the martial master was very speechless. He arched his hand in the direction of leader Qian and asked, "how much did the leader spend on the worry free fairy?"


    Qian Yiduo, who is very sensitive to the fate of money, reported the number in an instant: "63 Wen!"


    "You don''t know how dark it is in that building!"


    "It takes 50 big bucks to get into the gate. If you don''t give anything, it''s only worth a ticket."


    "After entering, the cheapest cup of tea costs twelve Wen. I just give you a bowl of cold. If it weren''t for your guild leader, I wouldn''t even bring a seat."


    "Then how did you spend another penny?"


    Even the master is curious about this money.


    Hearing this question from his think tank, Qian Yiduo couldn''t care to turn around. He was quite proud of the money. The leader of the money Gang boasted himself as soon as he patted his thigh: "I''m the leader of the money gang. If you don''t order a girl in your smile, wouldn''t it be too cheap?"


    "So the guild leader spent a penny and asked the mother next to me to help me give a word to the building owner who smiled with Jun. Oh, that is, the worry free fairy said that Qian Yiduo, the help of my money, came to her to talk about the supply of rouge powder in the building with Jun smile."


    "Guess what?"


    "As soon as people heard that I was the leader of the money guild, hey, that''s called hospitality. They immediately introduced me into the inner hall, but for a long time, our guild leader met the disaster of this life."


    "You said I was wronged for spending a penny..."


    I dare say this is the big price you paid for the worry free fairy?


    What do you think of the Luoyang king who just sent a box of jewelry a few days ago.


    Just as shiye was preparing to popularize what money is for money guild leader, he heard a louder noise outside the door.


    "Thank you!! no, sect leader, you can quickly connect the worry free fairy into the sect! If it''s later, the waterway of our money sect will be blocked."


    It''s only a long time. What happened outside?


    Mo Qingchou, who was impatient, came out of his soft sedan chair.


    She just went to the gate of the money gang and didn''t even say a word, which caused such a big riot.


    Those anti Bao men have never seen such a beauty. They don''t even do their work. They stand in the distance and stare at it fiercely.


    As for those businessmen who can go in and out from the main gate, it''s even more amazing. Who knows the name of worry free girl in Bianliang city.


    On weekdays, even if they hold all their money in front of others, they can''t get a smiling face of beauty.


    But now?


    The fairy in their dream is standing in front of people, allowing others to look at it.


    With the increasing number of people, can you say that the guards guarding the gate don''t worry.


    Although the social status of these rich businessmen is not very high, they can''t hold people''s money.


    Who doesn''t rely on a few big people behind this money.


    If there is any accident in front of their money Gang, I''m afraid the whole money gang will be destroyed by people.


    So the worried gang members quickly informed the inner hall of the news. Now, even if Qian Yiduo wants to escape, it is difficult.


    The money gang leader could only greet the people at the door with half fear and half expectation.


    But when Qian Yiduo saw these two groups of people with special characteristics, his face suddenly grew old.


    "Why are there people from Xiaoyao villa? Who let them in together?"


    "Why are you so blind? Don''t you know our guild leader is very busy?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng, who was covered in his cloak, was half angry, but he was very curious.


    According to the tone of leader Qian, he not only knows the existence of Xiaoyao villa, but also seems to have a grudge against his own villa.


    Because of curiosity, Gu Zheng took the initiative to move forward, and his behavior immediately alerted Mo Qingchou, who had suffered a great loss from Gu Zheng.


    In order not to cause a massacre in front of so many ordinary businessmen, she quickly hung up the charming smile on which she became famous and played a round for the people on both sides.


    "Oh, it''s our abruptness. We came uninvited under the banner of meeting people without even handing in a letter of worship."


    "We should be annoyed by the money leader."


    "But I really have something to find you. Don''t blame me."


    These words are charming and charming. They say that Qian Yiduo''s bones are soft.


    He pursed his lips hard without losing his attitude. Under the sign of Mo Qingchou''s eyes, he coughed: "what, ha, our guild leader has distinguished guests here, so it''s inconvenient to entertain everyone."


    "Today, the money sect''s inner hall is closed for guests. If you have something urgent, please go to the front hall to talk about it in detail."


    With that, Qian Yiduo waved to the gang on both sides, which was about to see off the guests behind closed doors.


    When it comes to this, even if they don''t give up, they can''t afford to stay here. They have to look back step by step... They are sent out by the money Gang until the gate of the backyard is closed from the inside. They shake their heads and disperse.


    It''s a pity that there is a Shura hell in the beauty town they envy.


    I don''t know whether this Qian Yiduo is really stupid because of his money... He still has his confidence. Now, after seeing that everyone has left, he not only doesn''t mean to retreat, but takes the initiative to take two steps forward. Some short, thick fingers hug money... At this time, he is about to poke under Gu Zheng''s nose, and then, Qian Yiduo roared at Gu Zheng angrily, "is there not enough money for you Xiaoyao villa from our money help!"


    "Ah! Can you stop being so greedy! Our old money family has worked hard for you for more than 20 years."


    "What else are you dissatisfied with? You''ve caught up with me!"


    "Do you want to add money?"


    "Bah! You daydream!"


    "Didn''t you just save my father''s life? Hey! I told you how much money my father has. He''s dead! Ha ha ha!"


    "Now I''m the one who pays you back! If you want to get a penny more from me, I''ll take your last name."


    "I''ll leave my words here today. If anyone comes running for money, take my life!"


    "It''s impossible to ask for a penny more!"


    Hearing this, Mo Qingchou didn''t laugh. Instead, Gu Zheng smiled first.


    He stretched out his whiter fingers, gently pulled Qian Yiduo''s short and thick hands aside, and asked the other party jokingly: "it turns out that Xiaoyao villa can have so many industries. Is it really because there is money behind it?"


    "And that''s how your father named Qian Youduo explained to you the reason for giving money?"


    "There is no reward for saving lives. We can only supply them every month and invest every day to feel at ease?"


    "Interesting, interesting."


    "I just don''t know. It''s inconvenient for leader Fang Qian to tell us about your father and your mother''s past?"


    This request is really strange and abrupt, which makes the money gang leader who is already angry a little more angry.


    If his intuition had not told him that the mysterious man in black in front of him was afraid to be a bad character, he could really copy the abacus at hand and kill it on the spot.


    Unfortunately, he is a man who only dares to talk. At this moment, he has picked up the abacus again and again, and finally he didn''t dare to hit it.


    He could only roar at Gu Zheng with a fierce face and a weak heart: "my parents'' business is a private business of my money gang. Why should I tell outsiders?"


    However, Gu Zheng on the opposite side intended to tease him, which was different from Mo Qingchou when he met. Now Gu Zheng was very playful. When he slowly opened his cloak, he had taken off his mask, and the mask was not completely taken off, but it was buttoned on the underside of his nose, leaving only Qian Yiduo a pair of eyes.


    Then Gu Zheng said one more sentence: "what leader Qian said is a little full. What if Gu Zheng and leader Qian are not outsiders?"


    Then he winked at the money gang leader.


    It is as like as two peas that are the most colourful parts of the ordinary face.


    Peach blossom eyes


    If you only look at this part, it is believed that they are biological brothers.


    Gu Zheng''s teasing really had a surprising effect.


    After seeing these eyes, Qian Yiduo seemed to see some terrible ghosts. His beautiful peach blossom eyes stared like a pair of copper bells, and he took three steps backwards.


    "You... Who are you?"


    "I... I see. No wonder my dead father tried to draw money from your unknown villa."


    "This is an allowance for his illegitimate son."


    "My mother, why is your life so hard? I didn''t enjoy the blessing of following my father all day. On the contrary, I still have to raise wild seeds for him!"


    "Mother, why did you leave so early? Open your eyes. People bully their sons and bully them!"


    The performance is a little pompous.


    But Gu Zheng''s next sentence immediately calmed Qian Yiduo down.


    Because Gu Zheng said, "money sect leader, be content. Look at the worry free fairy."


    Then, while Qian Yiduo turned his head, Gu Zheng raised his hand and covered the lower half of Mo Qingchou''s face.


    When leader Qian looked so carefully, he fainted as soon as he rolled his eyes.


    Well, my mother, the reason why she looks at the worry free fairy is that she looks like her.


    It''s just that I know that I have an extra brother who eats free food. Why does such a famous sister come out.


    This day, but also let people live well.


    Those who can see the mind of leader Qian... All think that the leader is a little pathetic, but Gu Zheng, who is confused and waiting for an answer, has no spare time to wait for him to calm down.


    He buttoned the ghost mask on his face again, walked slowly to the side of the money guild leader who was dead on the spot, and gently raised his right foot: "money guild leader, do you know why my Xiaoyao villa can spend money like running water?"


    "That''s because I bought bone rotting poison for all the money I gave to the villa by the money guild leader."


    "The reason why the villa leader left the pass today is because my poison skill has been small."


    "No matter which part of my body touches someone else, this accidentally contaminated person will die soon."


    After that, Gu Zheng''s lifted foot will step on Qian Yiduo on the ground.


    When Gu Zheng''s shoes were only half an inch away from the money gang leader, Qian Yiduo, who closed his eyes and pretended to be dizzy, was a lazy donkey rolling, and a grunt turned over and sat up from the ground.


    "Hey, hey, I''m awake, I''m awake."


    "Since villa leader Gu is so interested in the family affairs of my money Gang, of course I should say everything!!!"


    As the saying goes, a man who knows the current affairs is a hero. He has money for many years and is in his twenties. It is a good time. How can he lose his precious life because of a little money?


    Seeing that leader Qian was willing to speak well, Gu Zheng was no longer in trouble. He just gently took back his feet and put them down slowly, as if he were comfortable in his own villa. He dragged over the seat on one side and sat down slowly, waiting for Qian Yiduo''s follow-up statement.


    As for Qian Yiduo, who is flexible and flexible, he doesn''t care about privacy at all, so he describes the rich history of his money gang.

 Chapter 1130

    Leader Qian said, "my father, of course, may be your common father. It''s really a legend."


    "I have seen him three times in all his life, but why is our leader so sure that he is a legend?"


    "That''s because... He took care of my mother."


    "My mother, you know? Oh, by the way, I haven''t introduced it yet."


    "But you must know my mother''s father, my grandfather. His name is Qian Jufu, and my mother''s name is Qian pearl."


    "The richest man in the Dachan Dynasty is their family."


    "Isn''t this money Gang famous? The cash that I, the leader of the money Gang, handle every day is calculated in 10000 Liang."


    "But I''m afraid you don''t know. The wealth of my grandfather''s Qian family is enough to be worth ten money gangs. I think it''s not too much for the money Gang to say that my mother''s dowry was supplied when the miss of the Qian family married to my father''s house with a ten mile red dowry."


    "It''s a pity that my mother''s life is bad. Because my grandfather''s genes are not very good, she has dragged her to the age of 20 and hasn''t married yet."


    "I finally found a man who didn''t dislike her square face, short body and thick face. He died of dystocia when he gave birth to my fat son."


    "I haven''t enjoyed the good days after that."


    "But not at all. She didn''t lose face when she gave birth to a son. You know, even the next generation of the Qian family, few have a business mind better than me."


    When it comes to more money here, I''m a little complacent. I unconsciously straightened up my stomach.


    But from the words of gang leader Qian, Gu Zheng heard a trace of something wrong. He frowned slightly and asked abruptly, "your mother died when she gave birth to you?"


    "That is to say, the situation of the three of us should be surprisingly similar?"


    When Qian Yiduo heard this and looked over in surprise, Gu Zheng stretched out his finger and pointed to Mo Qingchou''s direction... And then pointed to himself.


    When Gu Zheng said this, people in the field who were not a fool dropped their heads slightly and began to think about what it meant.


    When Gu Zheng was going to think deeply, Qian Yiduo opposite seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly became serious.


    Then, he turned his head rigidly to Gu Zheng''s place and added: "no, maybe it''s not just the mother of the three of us. As far as I know, at least one person should have the same life experience as us."


    "Oh?" hearing this, Gu Zheng finally raised a little interest. Even Mo Qingchou, who has always had no match, put his eyes on Qian Yiduo.


    The money gang leader seemed to enjoy the feeling of being the focus of the public. As soon as he changed his face, he shared the secret he had been hiding in his heart with the man and woman opposite.


    "In fact, our money Gang not only supplies Xiaoyao villa for free, but also supplies another gang."


    "If the leader of this sect doesn''t say, I''m afraid you two can''t guess."


    Who thought that when Qian Yiduo planned to play a mysterious game and let the people who suspected his sister and brother hold him more, his mysterious brother leaned back and followed him faintly: "I know, it''s Xueming sect."


    When Gu Zheng said these three words calmly, Qian Yiduo, who was still thinking of selling off, seemed to be frightened. He stood up from his seat and went to the door of the room to confirm that the doors and windows had been closed tightly enough before wiping the cold sweat revealed by shock, Trembling... I sat back opposite Gu Zheng.


    After calming down his mood, he asked with some Qi deficiency, "how did you know!"


    "You know, Xueming sect is not an unknown little Chuang Tzu like you Xiaoyao villa!"


    "How do you associate my money with it?"


    Hearing Qian Yiduo''s inquiry, Gu Zheng fell into meditation on his past memories.


    The leader of Xiaoyao mountain villa in his last life, in the end, every event that caused his death was buckled on his head, each of which had something to do with Xueming cult.


    In the past two years of Gu Zheng''s seclusion, he didn''t patronize and immerse himself in the cultivation of divine skills. He asked Gu Zhong to send a lot of good hands to gradually infiltrate into the base camp of Xueming cult.


    So far, this kind of spying has been very effective.


    From the analysis of the information Gu Zheng got after he left the pass, it can be seen that their Xiaoyao villa definitely has a profound origin with the blood Ming sect that he doesn''t know.


    Today, Qian Yiduo''s words are like opening a new channel for Gu Zheng''s once unsolved problems. Many doubts in the past can be said at this moment.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng opened his mouth again after a brief silence.


    "As for how I know, I''m afraid it''s not good to tell you in detail."


    "However, the news that the money Gang is the money sponsor behind the bloody hell cult is not only my Xiaoyao villa."


    "If leader Qian doesn''t believe it, he can naturally ask the sister next to me. If my guess is good, I''ve already got the news of your real relationship with Xueming sect in the building where you smile."


    With these words, Gu Zheng copied his sleeves and took himself out of the accident.


    After hearing the news, Qian Yiduo turned to Mo Qingchou with a more frightened expression.


    With your smile, you even learned the news?


    Doesn''t that mean that the whole Jianghu knows what he did for the money Gang?


    Thinking of Qian Yiduo, he stood up again from the stool, but this time he waved his sleeve robe to drive the two out of the door.


    "No, no, this is not the time to talk."


    "I Qian Yiduo have a lot of curiosity about your life experience, but now it''s not as important as my life."


    "If the Jianghu fellows know that our sect leader has funded Xueming cult, I''m afraid there will be a massacre in our sect tomorrow."


    "Most of the brothers in this sect are ordinary people. They follow me to earn more money just to support their families."


    "I can''t let the accountants of these ordinary businessmen and shopkeepers follow me to take this risk!"


    Speaking of Qian Yiduo, he suddenly burst out infinite power. He was not even afraid of Gu Zheng. He directly pushed the two uninvited guests out of the door.


    Who would have thought that Gu Zheng, who sat down very steadfastly, just cancelled the decision of leader Qian to pack up and run away in one sentence, because Gu Zheng said: "have you forgotten? The landlord who smiled with you is sister Mo, and there must be no need to say more about her relationship with you."


    "Let''s just say how valuable is the news that money Gang provides wealth for Xueming cult? I''m afraid there are few people in the Jianghu who are really interested in and can afford this news."


    "Besides, whether there will be a Xueming sect in the future needs two more words."


    "It''s a little abrupt to find you today, but the answer the villa leader wants has been found."


    "As for worry free fairy, I just hope you remember what I said to you when we left Yijun smile, and continue to help me inquire about the people in the dead area."


    "After all, even with the addition of Xueming cult, we only found the whereabouts of eight dark guards, and there is a deeper hidden person waiting for you to explore."


    "Well, it''s useless to say so much. I don''t think leader Qian and sister Mo want to have more relations with people like me."


    "Let''s leave now. If we have fate in the future, see you in the Jianghu."


    With these words, Gu Zheng didn''t care what they thought in their hearts. After slowly getting up from their seats, he just stood on the ground and "crunched" at the door of the secret room, and pushed the door open.


    When the door opened, outside the door, there stood all the members of the three gangs.


    At this time, they are facing each other outside the door.


    As the door creaked, people all over the yard gathered their eyes to the door.


    "Villa leader!"


    Seeing that the leader of Xiaoyao mountain villa was the first to come out, Gu Zhong immediately welcomed him with joy.


    The sixteen people who commanded him to carry the sedan chair behind him, as if there were no one else... Welcomed their villa leader to the sedan bed.


    "Let''s go! Go back to the village!"


    "Here!"


    "Here!"


    The response of this sound was to roar straight into the sky and let Gu Zheng follow him. Mo Qingchou, who wanted to ask more questions, was stunned by this posture. When she came back, the people of Xiaoyao villa had gone far.


    "Hey! I''m in such a hurry. Sister Mo, I want to ask you what you mean by that sentence in the room just now!"


    Don''t know why Mo Qingchou, who was angry, stamped his feet gently, pressed down the irritability that had just emerged, waved to the two dark guards behind him, and planned to go to the door of the money gang.


    Who would have thought that Mo Qingchou, who had only taken half a step, caught the red silk ribbon used for decoration behind her by Qian Yiduo. This pull almost brought her a somersault.


    If her waist were not as soft as a wicker, I''m afraid she would become the first brothel owner to fall on a big horse in history.


    It was not easy to stabilize her posture. Mo Qingchou was angry. She didn''t seem to be as cautious about Qian Yiduo as Gu Zheng.


    Mo Qingchou, who was in a hurry, angrily scolded Qian Gang leader, who was several years older than her: "what do you want to do?"


    "What? Even after knowing that I may be your miserable sister, are you going to start with me?"


    Hearing that Mo Qingchou said so, Qian Yiduo, who still held the ribbon, threw the ribbon out in an instant.


    His big square face, which was very loyal and thick, suddenly became like cooked shrimp, red and smoking.


    "No, no, no, I just want to ask, sister, what do you want to know... And, and... Sister, you''d better not live with your smile in the future."


    "If you have any difficulties, just tell your brother Qian. Even if you want to redeem yourself, we are not afraid."


    "I, I have money."


    Hearing what Qian Yiduo said, Mo Qingchou couldn''t laugh any more after a short shaking.


    As soon as she changed her appearance of smiling at others, she made a face at an outsider for the first time.


    "Who are you? I need your false kindness!"


    "Do you know that you laugh, but the fairy managed it all by herself?"


    "Money gang leader''s light ransom wants to destroy my career?"


    "If I hadn''t met leader Qian for the second time today, I wouldn''t worry. I thought you were going to help the next building to dismantle the fairy!"


    Seeing the girl opposite, he was angry and annoyed. The money gang leader standing in front of the beauty... Couldn''t even say a whole word.


    He held his breath for a long time. Finally, when Mo Qingchou led the people to leave the gate of the money Gang, he held out a sincere word.


    "But as a girl, you must have a good home."


    "If you have any difficulties in the future, find someone to help me with money..."


    "I don''t have the ability to earn money. I only have some smelly money left. What kind of life do you live in the building now? If you find me later, I can provide you with the same."


    "My brother will also find a lover for my sister..."


    Unfortunately, what Qian Yiduo said was too difficult. When he finally said these intimate words, Mo Qingchou''s party had stepped out of the door of the money gang.


    Looking at the back of the people in a hurry, leader Qian had to sigh slightly. After seeing that the figure of worry free fairy disappeared completely, he hung up his usual greasy smile like a profiteer and invested in his plan to make money again.


    Today''s events came too suddenly.


    For the money gang leader, his life will not be affected by these two people.


    As long as he regularly gives the money to a fixed payee every month according to the requirements of his cheap father who died many years earlier, his task will be completed.


    The ups and downs in the Jianghu will not involve his money gang.


    The money guild leader who consciously doesn''t get in the way is kind-hearted.


    But when I returned to Mo Qingchou, who smiled with you, I sat in the secret room in my building. The more I thought about it, the more I felt palpitation.


    After she sat up three or four times, she made up her mind, took a special brush in the secret room, stained it with the ink at hand, and wrote and drew a few strokes on a piece of paper that was only an inch long.


    After that, she carefully rolled the air dried paper into a small roll and stuffed it into a small copper pipe. She got up and went into the back end of the secret room to connect the side of the carrier pigeon cage raised in the building, grabbed a white pigeon she was most used to and good at flying, and stuck the copper pipe on the special concave copper buckle on the upper side of the pigeon claw.


    After seeing the sky again, he threw the snow-white carrier pigeon into the air, just as he had sent the pigeon away many times before.


    This is another contact between her and the real owner behind her. She can''t remember how many times she has been in the past since she really took over the building.


    She is just used to doing these things according to the arrangement of her dead father, and habitually concealing them when others ask her.


    In fact, she is as poor as Qian Yiduo.


    They are all trapped here by the ethereal love of their father, and are willing to go through fire and water for the man who only met a few times.


    Is she too obedient?


    How many girls are obedient?


    Mingming tells himself in his heart every time. If you meet someone who can reassure you, say everything.


    But when things came to an end, he hesitated again.


    Today, Gu Zheng, who took the initiative to find her, the young and shameless leader of Xiaoyao villa, let her not worry about her once and her gray heart live again.


    Maybe this time she can keep her expectation.


    Wait, wait and see. When she sees the next move of Xiaoyao villa, she decides whether she wants to talk to Gu Zheng about the last person who has the dead domain.


    Yes, only one person in the Jianghu knows and has seen that person with his own eyes.


    Mo Qingchou who thought of this was a sweet smile... Looked at the direction of the carrier pigeon flying away again, turned around, and pingtingting returned to the secret room again.


    And Gu Zheng, who has high hopes and is likely to know the final answer... What are you doing now?


    Call a meeting.


    The first thing he did when he returned to Xiaoyao villa was to send a challenge letter to the leader of Xueming sect.


    Yes, he, the current leader of Xiaoyao mountain villa, plans to meet friends with martial arts and have a very friendly life and death fight with the leader of Xueming sect.


    The only criterion for judging the outcome... Is the death of one party.


    And the place he chose in this battle... Must be very in line with the thoughts of the other leader.


    This place is the competition site of the Wulin conference where their Xueming sect is about to do things.


    Like countless rivers and lakes in countless aspects, in Gu Zheng''s world, the rivers and lakes are divided into good and evil.


    And the name of Wulin Congress is a name that only decent people will choose.


    If the people of the underworld also want to join in the fun, they also have their own exclusive bloody feast and other activities.


    What''s more, at this Wulin meeting, Gu Zheng got clues from Zhuang Zhong who infiltrated the Xueming sect early.


    In addition, with the news provided by Jun''s friendship, Gu Zheng naturally knows what the other party thinks is very secret.


    In my memory, when the client was 14 years old, a great event happened at the Wulin conference, and nearly half of the people in the right way were folded in that conference.


    The person who did this amazing case was naturally the famous Xueming cult in the Jianghu.

 Chapter 1131

    But at that time, the matter became a pending case.


    It is because of this incident that it became the fuse for the Wulin righteous to gather together to besiege Xiaoyao villa.


    Because just a few years later, Xueming cult should be very smart to lead some clues that seem to be missing to Xiaoyao villa.


    This has aroused the common hatred of the righteous sects in the whole Jianghu.


    Otherwise, according to the details of Xiaoyao mountain villa, even if Gu Zheng did the previous small-scale murders, these irrelevant sects will not devote all their efforts to directly oppose Xiaoyao mountain villa.


    Therefore, the client of his previous life missed this Wulin conference because he was assassinated and seriously injured again.


    But Gu Zheng in his whole life was unharmed. He naturally wanted to go to a meeting for a while, the leader of Xueming sect who had been caught at the front desk from behind the scenes.


    Gu Zheng not only wanted to break off his gratitude and resentment, but also asked the ignorant masked leader face to face why he was so black handed that he didn''t die?


    Gu Zheng, who had a good plan, said his idea to his subordinates. The whole conference hall was quiet enough to hear a needle drop.


    Those brave men in ordinary days are now stunned. Looking at their villa master who goes crazy as soon as he leaves the pass, they can''t understand where his confidence comes from.


    What he wants to challenge is Xueming cult!


    That is the leader of the underworld and the first leader of the underworld master list for nearly ten years.


    The legendary man who fought against the twelve first-class experts of Baidao alone and finally retreated.


    And their villa leader, who is only 14 years old... What is the hairy boy who has practiced martial arts for only six years now?


    Want to compete with the leader of Xueming sect, xueruthless, at the Wulin conference?


    I''m kidding. If they really know the exact news about the emergence of the bloody hell church, of course, they should inform all righteous colleagues and discuss how to shovel out the big cancer in the Jianghu.


    It is unwise for their villa leader to fight for life and death with his own strength, knowing that he can''t fight the enemy. Isn''t this an unwise move to die?


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng said what he had done and everyone was almost shocked, there was a explosion in such a large conference hall.


    "We should inform founder Yijiao, the host of this conference, to prepare many Wulin sects."


    "Yes, villa leader, since things have reached such a point, we should unite more forces to protect the safety of the sect leader for the sake of the safety of the villa leader."


    "Just the sect leader, do you have any concrete evidence of the action of Xueming sect? Hand it over to us quickly, or cause the other party to pay enough attention when Zhengyi sect is divided."


    Sitting in the center of the hall, Gu Zheng was half anxious. He pressed his palm neatly and said a wordless word: "the villa leader has no evidence."


    "But I know that even if the Wulin meeting is ruthless, he would not have participated in it personally, but after seeing the villa leader''s handwritten letter, he will appear in our secret agreement on time according to our agreement."


    Seeing Gu Zheng so determined, Gu Zhong, who had been with Gu Zheng and smiled with you, stopped talking.


    He didn''t know where Gu Zheng''s confidence came from, nor where the villa leader''s source came from.


    But he always remembered the old villa leader''s words, that is: always obey every villa leader, even if the other party''s decision is wrong.


    Therefore, after Gu Zhong kept silent and the villagers felt that the news received by the villa leader was just talk


    The meeting of Wulin conference in the villa ended in a peaceful atmosphere.


    When all the people dispersed, Gu Zheng smiled.


    Anyway, the news he wants to spread should have been known by those who want to.


    As long as the people in the conference have the impression that he is incompatible with the bloody hell cult, the follow-up work will be much easier.


    At least, it won''t be like a previous life.


    Xiaoyao villa, which has set the itinerary, has once again returned to an orderly preparation period.


    On the contrary, after receiving Gu Zheng''s challenge, the leader of Xueming cult fell into meditation.


    Blood is ruthless. I don''t know when he showed his feet in this life. Xiaoyao villa locked the target on him so early.


    Looking back on his previous life, the figure who stood at the top of the whole Jianghu was a burst of hatred in his ruthless heart.


    The other party stepped on the corpse of the whole bloody ghost and established his position in the Wulin.


    The man who was more vicious than his blood ruthlessness stepped on the throne of Wulin alliance leader with his blood ruthless head.


    Everything in his last life came too suddenly. When he was locked in the pain of xuanyang poison skill, which attacks bone etching poison once a month, the Xiaoyao villa leader who seemed to have a considerable understanding of the skills he practiced led the whole Wulin righteous sect into the general forum of his Xueming sect at this moment.


    The duel of that day, even if he had been reborn for two years, could not be forgotten from the nightmare.


    Because the other side''s move, the immortal looking at the moon, broke the ring of the poison fog he was most proud of, and took off his head with only one move of sword.


    Because of this, Xue ruthlessly knew that the mysterious, yin and poison skill he practiced was not invincible as the secret script said.


    One of the things he regretted most before he even died... Was that he practiced this kind of magic skill because of his quick success.


    After all, when he was young, the old leader, who was his own father, personally got two different martial arts skills and let him make his own choice.


    At that time, he chose this poison skill without hesitation.


    What did he think at that time?


    Xueming sect was originally the largest sect of the underworld. As the leader of the sect who will command the whole Wulin in the future, how can he practice a skill that sounds very weak and has no authority?


    The mysterious, yin and poison skill matches the identity of the leader of Xueming sect.


    Naturally, he wants to practice this kind of skill.


    What was the name of the skill he abandoned at that time?


    The leader sitting on the throne gently stroked the cover pages of some scrolled secret scripts on the side table.


    There is a line of big characters written in beautiful running script: the supreme induction Sutra.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the skill Gu Zheng practiced when he was young.


    However, this time, the blood ruthless who had the opportunity to do it again had a very similar change with Gu Zheng who came through.


    They all replaced their original practice with the kind that the other party had practiced.


    However, for Gu Zheng, who is familiar with toxicology, he achieved twice the result with half the effort and made rapid progress when practicing Xuanyin poison skill.


    The return time is too late, and the blood that has been shaped is ruthless. Even if he dissipates all the toxic skills that have just begun to produce discomfort reaction in the first time and mends the Taishang induction meridian at the fastest speed, he will only complete the cultivation of the first layer of the induction meridian.


    No one in the whole Xueming sect knows that their leader is not the wind haired person who is praised by the underworld as the most powerful among the young generation.


    Today''s blood is ruthless, which can''t be defeated by even the third rate experts in the Jianghu... Weak force


    Thinking of the ruthless blood here, holding Gu Zheng''s worship post is a burst of trembling


    This fatalistic enemy of his previous life has opposed him so early in his life.


    Now he is more weak and powerless, which is easier to deal with than he was in his previous life.


    Can it be said that his ruthless blood can''t get rid of the fate of being tortured and killed by Gu Zheng?


    no


    The blood ruthless face was ferocious in an instant. He pinched Gu Zheng''s challenge book into a ball. Then he made a gesture towards the place outside the door that belonged to his deafness and muteness: "notice, the plan is still carried out according to the original plan."


    "It''s just that we have to deal with the challenge of the free villa leader. You are so... So..."


    After hearing the final arrangement, heaven deaf and earth dumb dropped their hands and said yes.


    Although I don''t understand why my leader paid so much attention to the challenge of an unknown person, the two who have long been used to obeying the command retreated without saying a word.


    Most of the previous plans were changed by one person, but this was the order of their most ruthless leader. When you think about it, there is nothing strange.


    Gu Zheng naturally had no way to know what happened in Xueming cult.


    Now he is making use of the past few months before the beginning of the meeting to practice the fourth layer of Xuanyin divine skill and make the strange poison he will use in the Wulin meeting in his poison refining chamber.


    In terms of registration, if Gu Zheng is called the second in the whole Wulin, the first position will be vacant all year round.


    As time approached, the whole Jianghu was jubilant about the grand ceremony.


    Gangs far from the south of the Yangtze River, where the Zhengyi religion is located, started early, and even sects living near the southern region entered the departure time early because of this strange sect.


    As for Xiaoyao mountain villa, a quiet little villa, they are not close or far away. They are not fast. They just flock to the reception area of the Wulin conference with most factions.


    In the residential area of a middle faction arranged by the other party, he fell down very quietly.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng''s low-key behavior in his eyes is too independent in the eyes of the nearby guild leader.


    Let''s talk about Gu Zheng''s unique travel mode, which attracted the attention of more than half of the people in the area where he lived.


    And when these originally informal help bishops... Beat around the Bush and ask Gu zhongchu who walks for Gu Zheng why Gu Zheng does so.


    This fat housekeeper, who knows how to win favor for his own villa leader, described the rough road of a young man to success for everyone.


    He was burned by the fire, so he covered it with a mask.


    Because fire poison attacks the heart, you can only practice the domineering poison skill that others can''t imagine.


    Even so, the leader of Xiaoyao mountain villa is optimistic and active. He participates in every meeting related to Wulin to enrich his Jianghu experience and pay a visit to the demeanor of the older generation of Jianghu people.


    This is a beautiful statement, which not only elevates the status of the guild leaders present, but also shortens the relationship between them.


    Gu Zheng was quite young. He called these people in the hall uncle and uncle. It was not a loss.


    Therefore, the reputation of Xiaoyao villa for its humility, courtesy and Taoism was spread.


    After knowing the reason why their villa leader dressed up so mysteriously, everyone was very tolerant.


    Not only that, the villa leader, who doesn''t talk much, is very comfortable when talking to people.


    However, in two or three days, nearly five sect leaders and elders in the floor where Gu Zheng lived had contacts with him.


    On the day when the Wulin meeting started, Gu Zheng was invited to go with him.


    The factions on this floor of the building have formed a tendency to hold a group.


    No one would have thought that in this small group, it was a 14-year-old villa owner who pronounced behind his back.


    Those brave and blind Laozi who only like to talk with their fists also enjoy this kind of brain free feeling.


    When he intends to suddenly awaken one day, he will show his ferocity.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng is still the slightly shy unknown villa master hiding behind his robe.


    The only thing he has to do when he comes to the Wulin conference is to meet the leader of Xueming sect in the woods beside the conference after the conference today.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t want to put himself in a dangerous environment.


    When he confirmed the location of a black hand who caused his current situation, he had only one solution.


    That is ruthless killing.


    The night came quickly.


    Quiet makes people a little flustered.


    The conference hall on one side is brightly lit. In contrast, it shows the desolation of the forest.


    Just like what the challenge book said, Gu Zheng stood alone in the dark forest, waiting for another protagonist to appear tonight.


    With the moon on the branches and the stars hiding, time has finally come to the last node.


    "Wow!"


    "Crackle"


    The ruthless blood that met Gu Zheng appeared in the dark grove at the last moment.


    "Hehe, the villa leader thought that the blood cult leader would not come to my appointment today."


    "Unexpectedly, the sect leader not only came late, but also used such a big battle to meet the duel between you and me."


    "Don''t you think it''s a little grand?"


    Gu Zheng''s words are not exaggerated at all.


    Because the blood was ruthless at this time, it brought two teams of people and horses to surround the inside and outside of this small grove.


    After entering the forest, this group of people also consciously extinguished the burning torch in their hands.


    The forest turned dark again. Once again, only the glittering white moonlight was left between the two people.


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful night scene is heartless and unintentional.


    He didn''t even answer Gu Zheng''s words... He made a gesture to the congregation behind him.


    When the gesture suddenly fell, the twenty or thirty first-class experts who could be independent in the Jianghu ran straight to Gu Zheng''s place.


    The reason why Xueming sect is called demon sect is because they teach a set of very characteristic skills.


    This set of skills is a unique cultivation script that takes blood as the guide and transfers the energy in blood and Qi into the power in the body of the congregation.


    Simply put, it''s quite the same as vampires who grow themselves by sucking blood.


    Compared with Gu Zheng''s mysterious, yin and poisonous skill, this skill has the same effect, that is, rapid success.


    Although there are some terrible sequelae, the Xueming sect has trained a large number of followers with good martial arts by virtue of this skill, which can stand out among the heroes in the Jianghu and make the whole decent sect dare not act rashly against them.


    This time, the more than 20 people in the woods were the followers who had practiced the blood skill Dharma.


    At this time, strips of blood lines appeared on their faces automatically, and the mouth of the basin rushed and bit Gu Zheng.


    Looking at this appearance, I intend to suck it in the forest and become a man.


    The fishy wind brought by these dozens of people together was stained with the smell of blood, which covered the forest path with a red blood mist.


    As the congregation got closer and closer to Gu Zheng, but the other party seemed to be stunned by this sudden situation. When he didn''t move a penny, the blood was ruthless and the smile on his face became bigger and bigger.


    Yes, that''s it. He solved the nightmare of his last life here, sucked his flesh and blood, frustrated his bone marrow, and finally solved his great trouble.


    Unfortunately, when Xue ruthlessly laughed to the most wanton state, Gu Zheng, standing in the offensive in all directions, flicked his little finger gently.


    A tasteless and invisible black smoke surged up on his side, which made the blood ruthless, who was very familiar with Xuanyin and poison skill in his previous life, scream in an instant.


    "Xuanyin poison skill!!"


    "How can it be! You have not studied since childhood, but are the Taishang sensitive Sutra of Zhongzheng peace but great power!"


    "How can you my sect''s unique skill!!"


    Huh?


    Blood ruthlessness knows these two opposite skills?


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes in an instant.


    Suddenly he looked at the bloody throat, wrists and knees.


    Although the blood ruthlessness has been modified too much, the original skill tools have disappeared.


    However, the traces of his practice of poison skill will accompany him all his life.


    Because if this poison skill is not cultivated properly, there will be residual toxins deposited in the body. With the gradual deepening of the skill, the residual toxins will gradually increase.


    One day, the body will be unable to withstand the corrosion of poison power and eventually become an ignorant and lustless living dead man.


    According to Gu Zheng''s eyes, the blood on the opposite side was ruthless. He once practiced the poison skill to more than three layers at least. I''m afraid he felt it inappropriate and scattered the poison skill in a hurry.

 Chapter 1132

    However, blood ruthlessness dissipated his skill, but he could not dissipate the toxin in it. If Gu Zheng''s conjecture was good, even if he had not actively opposed blood ruthlessness at this time, even within ten years, the blood ruthlessness of Xueming cult would become a real loser.


    Because the blood is ruthless at this time, the poison gas on his body has been close to the meridians. With the approaching of his heart almost an inch a year, his death may not be far away.


    If according to Gu Zheng, the man who has been blackhanded at him doesn''t know the real condition of his body.


    And this situation is so interesting.


    Gu Zheng, who had countless thoughts in his mind, returned a provocative smile to the other party after his blood ruthlessly broke his skill.


    "The leader of the blood cult is really well-informed. He broke the skill of the villa leader."


    "The blood sect leader must have been involved in this skill?"


    "Then, do you know what will happen to your congregation after the move of poison into silence is made?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s saying that the blood was ruthless, it was the desire of Jain to crack. He incredibly drank at Gu Zheng: "impossible!!"


    "The move of poisoning into silence is the skill of dying together recorded in the poison skill. Those who use this move will also suffer from the burning of the five internal organs. Very people can stand it!!"


    "Depending on your age, you can''t resist such great pain if you practice this poison skill for three to four layers at most!!"


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng on the opposite side is still smiling, just like enjoying the wind and the moon and singing about wine.


    However, as the voice of their dialogue fell, the dozens of believers who had rushed to Gu Zheng were plop, plop, falling from the air, one by one collapsed in the forest.


    The blood lines on their faces... At this time, they are fighting with a touch of dark blue. As the struggle between the two colors intensifies, the pain of the people who fall to the ground becomes deeper and deeper.


    However, in a moment, those people who collapsed on the ground could not stand the collision between blood skill and poison skill, and rolled on the ground in confusion.


    "Ah!!"


    "Ah!!"


    The miserable neighing was particularly obvious in the quiet night, which also made the only blood standing in the forest ruthless and anxious.


    "Gu, villa leader! What do you mean!"


    "Do you know where this is? Aren''t you afraid of these people''s shouting and provoking decent people in the Wulin Conference!!"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was very strange.


    He raised his eyebrows and returned: "my Xiaoyao villa is a famous and decent sect, and I have a grudge against your Xueming sect."


    "When the villa leader held the meeting, he accidentally found that Xueming believers were trying to do damage, so he drew his knife when he saw injustice."


    "Finally, he lived up to expectations and poisoned more than 20 elders of Xueming sect."


    "Don''t say it''s these first-class experts. Even you, the leader of the sect, will stay alive today!"


    "But before you die, our villa leader still has many questions to ask."


    "If the blood cult leader wants to ask for a happy and quick death, I advise you to make everything clear after being captured by me."


    "Otherwise... Gu is afraid to ask the blood cult leader to experience the taste of brain eating and bone rotting poison."


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, xueruthless really moved up.


    He knows that it is difficult to take this difficult boy on the spot today. Now he can only retreat temporarily and make plans later.


    This blood ruthless is really a ruthless man. With a move of his arm, his most trusted heaven deaf and earth dumb emerge from behind him. They hold a hook lock like equipment in their hands. They hook blood ruthless''s bright red back robe and fly away from the forest.


    Because of the cooperation between the two people, the blood ruthlessly seemed to dance on the grass and quickly retreated. Who would have thought that when the blood cult leader was about to fly out of the woods, he was suddenly blocked in front of him by several weapons like hook and sickle guns, It slowed down the momentum of deafness and deafness.


    "Wow!"


    The sound of the collision of metal chains sounded. On the outside of the forest, I don''t know when there was another wave of people and horses. They were all equipped with dark short fighting equipment and their weapons had their own characteristics.


    The leader of the group, however, was crippled in both arms. With only a pair of flesh feet, he stepped on the chain pulled down and did not move at all.


    "You!!"


    The three disabled people looked at each other. This was the first time they met after leaving the dead domain.


    Because there were few friends in childhood, after the earth shortage appeared, he immediately wanted to save the blood. The merciless sky deaf and dumb recognized it.


    "Abba, Abba!"


    Slightly excited, Tian deaf handed the chain in his hand to the ground dumb and rowed in the direction of the lack of ground.


    However, the lack of land was half a point, and he had no idea of catching up with the past. Instead, taking advantage of the relaxing opportunity of deafness, he waded and rolled the chain under his feet in the direction of his own, which turned the original direction of the chain a big turn, and the speed was fast... Pulled it in the direction of his own.


    By the time the deaf mute reaction came over, it was too late.


    The blood behind the chain has been flying towards the ground at high speed!!


    "Abba! Ah ah!"


    The two men looked bad and couldn''t think much. They just grabbed the other end of the chain in their hands and pulled it back in their own direction.


    This belongs to people''s stress response, and none of the measures they have taken are wrong.


    I just feel sorry for the blood leader with the padlock behind his back.


    At this time, he is like a kite pulled by the strongest line. The person pulling the line at the bottom can play as much as he likes.


    When the blood cult leader was pulled over by the two sides, how could Gu Zheng standing opposite him be idle?


    The leader of the mountain villa, who had never practiced lightness skills hard, came to the blood cult leader at a leisurely pace.


    A pair of pale hands buckled on the ruthless face of the blood that was hung in the middle with both feet off the ground, and then when the deaf mute took off the chain and was ready to rush to save their master, he said coolly: "late, blood sect leader, do you know why the people you sent were so easy to be poisoned by me?"


    "Because this is also the first time I came to the small tree forest. It was already full of poison that corrodes the heart and bones when I came."


    "And have you ever heard that every level of Xuanyin and poison skill has an unmarked level of mastery."


    "According to the description of this realm, each layer of available toxin can be retracted and released freely by virtue of an idea of a person with great divine skill?"


    "No, the villa leader is the one who knows everything. Before you guys appear, I have turned this forest into my poison fog garden."


    "Now, you are a fish and I am a knife. I advise you to answer my questions obediently!"


    After saying that, regardless of the attack of the deaf and dumb, Gu Zheng just clasped the blood ruthless head left and right, just like carrying a watermelon, and caught it in the air, so that the high-sized blood cult leader had to point his toes to barely stabilize his body.


    Unfortunately, the blood cult leader who heard Gu Zheng''s words could not care about his state at this time. He exhausted his last strength and shouted at Tian deaf who was about to attack: "don''t come!"


    "Go back quickly!! cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough


    Hearing this, Tian deaf and dumb changed their anxiety and stopped moving forward in an instant. Two or three backward ones jumped out of the grove.


    Gu Zheng... Perfectly organized the ambush, lowered his head towards the villa leader''s place and retreated into the darkness.


    However, in an instant, the forest still turned into its original shape. If you don''t look at the dead bodies of more than 20 bloody hell sect who have lost their lives under your feet, this is still a quiet place to enjoy the moon.


    After all the people dispersed, the blood was ruthless and took the lead in opening the mouth.


    He was picked up by Gu Zheng in such a panic. Only his eyes turned to Gu Zheng''s masked face.


    "Hehe, once again, our leader will still die in your hands."


    "This time I''ve taken the lead. At least two years ago, you absolutely didn''t know the existence of my enemy."


    "When on earth did you know the existence of the church Lord, and why did you change so much?"


    "No! It will never be the change of the church leader that caused everything today!!"


    Just when the blood ruthlessly wanted to go to the edge of collapse, Gu Zheng''s sentence pulled him back.


    "I don''t care what you say about the absurd words of your two lives. The villa leader just wants to know why your Xueming sect has attacked me again and again."


    "And why are you doing this!!"


    After that, Gu Zheng stared at each other''s eyes, trying to see some clues from his ruthless every move.


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s question, the blood cult leader burst into laughter.


    "Sure enough, you don''t know anything!"


    "You haven''t got my adventure! God still favors me more ruthlessly!"


    Even if Gu Zheng''s temper was good, he was provoked repeatedly by the ruthless blood, which made his blood surge up.


    When he saw that the cult leader, who was already a turtle in a jar, dared to be so rampant at this point, he impolitely opened the most unbearable scars of the other party.

 Chapter 1133

    "Yes, the villa leader has never had any adventure, and even many things are buried in his heart. However, it is not difficult for me to hear the words of the blood cult leader. The blood cult leader is afraid to be a person who has lived for two generations."


    "In these two lives, no matter how you struggle, you will die in my Gu Zheng''s hands in the end!"


    "Compared with the blood sect leader, the little suffering suffered by the villa leader before is nothing."


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng unconsciously picked it up.


    Now he can infer from between the lines that the blood in his hand is ruthless, but he is a reborn person.


    It''s just that the clients he passed in his last life... Are not as miserable as the life Gu Zheng took over.


    In his last life, the client should have won the final victory in the ruthless battle with blood.


    The reason why Gu Zheng appeared in this world also has a very reasonable answer.


    Because the blood failed in his previous life was ruthlessly reborn. According to the law of revenge after rebirth, he must have summarized the experience of failure in his previous life, and then strangled his great enemy, the client, in the process of growth.


    In repeated accidents, the client in his life did not get good development. Even with the support of the money Gang behind him, in the end, he was ruthlessly killed by the blood who knew the direction of the event.


    Then, Gu Zheng was attracted by the client''s persistent resentment and came to the world where his blood was ruthlessly reborn.


    All kinds of disasters that the client should suffer were put an end to from the root.


    In the duel with the reborn, he won the final victory.


    The general context is nothing more than the gratitude and hatred between the client and Xueming cult.


    But why did the two gangs form a feud?


    Gu Zheng should ask about it carefully.


    After all, Gu Zheng has been holding the head of the blood cult leader for some time.


    And the face of the other party is six or seven times similar to the appearance of this body.


    From the similarity of Qian Yiduo, to the similarity of Mo Qingchou, and then to the blood ruthless almost the same face, it is not difficult to confirm... They are strangers who have gathered together about their identities.


    However, the time for Xiaoyao mountain villa and Xueming cult to go up in the last life is ten years later than now.


    These ten years are not enough to let each other know their identity?


    Or is there anything more important and fatal than blood ties.


    Just let these two people belong to black and white, who are not easy to meet together, and finally become the enemy of life and death.


    And this answer, only the current blood ruthlessness can give.


    I just don''t know whether Gu Zheng''s intentional stimulation can force him to tell the final truth.


    Probably once again confirmed his fate of failure. At this time, the blood was ruthless and returned to peace after madness.


    At this time, he finally showed the male posture of a big sect leader.


    Once again, it became the first magnificent Jianghu legend in the world who failed but also failed.


    He looked at Gu Zheng, who was still young and young in front of him, and said the answer the other party wanted to know most in a calm tone.


    "It''s really different."


    "For two lifetimes, only the religious leader is still trapped in the shackles of rebirth."


    "After all, the sect leader has forgotten that people''s hearts are the most fickle. Even if they live the same life again, how can the road taken by the same person be exactly the same?"


    "Lord Gu, I was wrong after all."


    "I just don''t understand. Why did the villa leader in his last life kill all the 1322 people in my Xueming sect?"


    "What deep hatred does the sect leader have with you?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was stunned on the spot.


    Wait, wait


    Is causality like this?


    The client has been retaliated all his life. It seems that there is nothing to be wronged.


    However, Gu Zheng now has no memory of why he was hostile to Xueming cult.


    Because he got the script that blood ruthlessness finally succeeded. The client was killed by blood ruthlessness at a young age.


    As for the reason of his last life, he doesn''t know!!


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t know how to answer for a moment, stared at him with his ruthless big eyes.


    When he got outside the small tree forest, there were bursts of footsteps. Standing outside the forest, the land shortage in charge of ventilation and support rushed into the forest to remind Gu Zheng... The organizer of the Wulin conference, the followers of Zhengyi sect, heard that there was a noise here, they were about to come and investigate the news.


    Hearing the report, Gu Zheng ruthlessly put the blood on the ground at this time. Instead of letting go of the blood leader, he buttoned his right hand behind the other party''s neck, leaned over his head, whispered to the leader who was nearly ten years older than him and asked, "is there anyone who has seen your true face in this meeting?"


    Hearing the blood here was heartless, he shook his head with determination.


    He was a lot cautious in his rebirth. People in the right way only heard his name but didn''t see him.


    Hearing the expression of blood ruthlessness, Gu Zheng settled down. His hand still didn''t withdraw from blood ruthlessness. Gu Zheng just changed his posture a little and changed his posture of confrontation with blood ruthlessness.


    All of a sudden, it changed from the tension of swords and crossbows to happiness.


    Now Gu Zheng put his hand around the blood ruthless neck, as if he had been seriously injured. The general weight of his whole body depended on the blood cult leader. When the people who heard the sound entered the grove, they saw this scene.


    The villa leader of Xiaoyao mountain villa is leaning weakly on the people of his villa at this time, and there is a corpse lying on the soles of his feet.


    Seeing the Zhengyi sect here, they were shocked. One of the elders hurried forward to investigate the situation and asked the survivors in the field.


    When Gu Zheng separated the identity of these bodies from each other, a happy expression appeared on the face of the elder of Zhengyi religion.


    "Thank you, villa leader, for your courageous action and solving this hidden danger for our Zhengyi sect."


    "I will explain the situation here with the sect leader. Zhengyi sect will give an explanation to Xiaoyao villa."


    "It''s getting late today. I see that the guild leader also needs to rest and heal. No matter how urgent it is, we''d better wait until tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng naturally followed the good advice. After thanking each other, he led the villagers of Xiaoyao mountain villa outside the forest... Back to the area in the building where they were stationed.


    However, the blood surrounded by him and the deaf and dumb people behind him naturally had to stagger along with Gu Zheng and were kidnapped into Gu Zheng''s temporary residence.


    When the door of the room was closed again, Gu Zheng looked at the place where the blood was ruthless again, and asked, "stop the gratitude and resentment between you and me. Now the villa leader just wants to know how I acted in my last life."


    "If it''s convenient for the blood cult leader, please tell me in detail."


    With that, Gu Zheng gently pinched the blood vessels on his ruthless neck and showed the most pure smile.


    The helpless blood cult leader has accepted his life after Gu Zheng covered his identity in front of the people in the right way.


    Once again, he became a normal person''s blood ruthless, so he gave Gu Zheng the gratitude and resentment of his previous life.


    When Xue ruthlessly finished sharing what he knew, Gu Zheng, sitting opposite him, fell into silence for a moment.


    If he is ruthless, the first thing he will do when he comes back is to kill the client.


    Because from the perspective of blood ruthlessness, it is also a fog and confusion.


    In my last life, I was the leader of the evil cult, but somehow I was surrounded and suppressed by a large number of colleagues organized by the people of Xiaoyao villa.


    The blood is ruthless. I don''t even know when he offended Gu Zheng.


    Hearing this unexpected answer, Gu Zheng fell into meditation again.


    "Blood sect leader, you said it was ten years later when the villa attacked your sect?"


    "Yes!" I remember the ruthlessness of blood very clearly, because that was when he died in his last life.


    At this time point, the only thing Gu Zheng can think of is that if he has been practicing too sensitive Sutra, I''m afraid that in the year he was 24, he just broke through the Mahayana realm of this skill and officially felt the mystery of this skill.


    Then, after his kung fu first became a success, what opportunity did it take for him to fight ruthlessly with blood.


    There must be a point that both of them missed.


    Unfortunately, because of the ruthless rebirth of the client''s blood, his supreme induction Sutra has not been cultivated to Xiaocheng. Otherwise, we can know what chemical reaction will occur after Xiaocheng.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he suddenly patted his thigh, turned to the fat housekeeper and asked, "have I brought all the books I''ve been looking at on weekdays?"


    Gu Zhong replied very quickly: "they''re all here. Do you need to read them, villa leader? I''ll send someone to bring them all."


    "No!" Gu Zheng waved and interrupted Gu Zhong''s proposal. He just dragged the client to his inner room with his bloody neck.


    Then, in the box where the books were stored, he took out the "Taishang induction Sutra" he had read countless times. Under the merciless gaze of blood, he actually injected the poison in his hand into the pages of Taishang induction Sutra.


    While the book darkened rapidly, small characters appeared in the bottom cover of the page.


    What is written in these fonts is the amazing secret between Xiaoyao mountain villa and Xueming cult.


    As mentioned above, the final completion of the supreme induction Sutra is also stored in the hands of the leader of the blood Ming sect.


    If the villa leader of Xiaoyao mountain villa can exterminate the demon sect, get the last level of skill and collect this skill, the villa leader who has obtained the complete version of the skill will get a mysterious treasure map.


    As for the treasure in it, it is said at the end of the page: the wealth in it can make anyone achieve what he wants. The person who obtains the treasure will eventually be the real Lord of the world.


    This sentence is a great temptation for an ambitious and capable man.


    Gu Zheng, who had already felt the power of Shangxuan induction Sutra in his last life, how could he not want to get this last level of skill?


    Therefore, the words on the bottom page of this skill have become the fuse between the two gangs.


    After seeing these words, Gu Zheng almost understood a general idea.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he turned his head and looked at the ruthless direction of blood: "have you ever carried the secret script of Xuanyin and poison skill in your hand?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s question, it''s not stupid for him to be ruthless. Of course, he can think of what Gu Zheng wants to see.


    Coincidentally, it''s probably because I had too much resentment about the poison skill I practiced in my last life. The blood in this life is ruthless. No matter where I go, I will bring this positive and evil skill to me.


    When Xue ruthlessly nodded and tore the two scripts out of his intimate profanity pocket, Gu Zheng, who had been staring at the leader of the blood cult, pulled over the two dense scripts belonging to blood ruthlessness, turned to the last one and input poison skill into them.


    However, although the page of this mysterious, yin and poison skill became black like the Supreme Master''s induction Sutra in Gu Zheng''s hand, half of the ink on it never appeared.


    "Why?"


    Gu Zheng just reacted lightly.


    His supreme sense is stimulated by poison skill, and the ruthless Xuanyin poison skill should be activated by the skill of supreme sense.


    Gu Zheng, who thought of this, handed the secret script to the ruthless hands of blood, and gave a very simple order: "you have modified the Supreme Master''s induction Sutra. Use your skill to stimulate the bottom page of this book."


    Then Gu Zheng stared at the changes on the page.


    The blood cult leader standing opposite Gu Zheng also did it simply. Although his current Supreme Master felt that he had not studied for a long time, the basic sense of Qi was still there. Therefore, although the back cover of the book was not as easy as Gu Zheng, the font on the top also appeared faintly.


    After Gu Zheng and Xue ruthlessly read the words word by word, they knew that the content was surprisingly similar.


    The follow-up of this poison skill also left a hint for blood ruthlessness to find the last layer.


    The last layer also points directly to the location of Xiaoyao villa.


    That means that no matter who is ruthless and Gu Zheng in his last life, as long as he takes the lead in cultivating the skills in his hand to the penultimate level, he will have the final opportunity.


    If the original ruthlessness of blood was not because the cultivation methods were not appropriate, according to the rapid characteristics of Xuanyin and poison, I''m afraid it was his blood cult leader who first discovered the secret.


    Who thought, blood ruthlessly took a good hand to win. In the end, it was turned over by someone who came from behind.


    You said hold back or not.


    After seeing the subtitles of this line, xueruthless can no longer comfort himself with the reason that there are no words in his secret script.


    I dare to feel that I was not wronged at all until my last tragic death.


    His father, who saw the head but did not see the tail, left him the same opportunity as Gu Zheng.


    And he himself is eight years older than Gu Zheng.


    In his last life, he was no better than his cheap brother, who was eight years younger than him.


    Deserve to be killed.


    Because I want to understand that the blood is ruthless now. I just want to slap myself to death. That''s half a point. There''s no idea of revenge.


    But the blood was ruthless at this time, but he didn''t want to leave. As a member who was also kept in the dark, he now wanted to know why their common father left this fatal hint?


    After all, in his last life, he didn''t know the real relationship between the leader of Xiaoyao villa and him until his tragic death.


    However, what he did when he was reborn in his life made Gu Zheng suspicious, and finally found the most secret connection between the two gangs.


    Unfortunately, the most critical clues have been mastered by them, but no one understands the reason.


    Obviously, they are the same father and brother in one continuous line. Where is the great reason for them to maim each other?


    The two people who didn''t understand for a moment fell into silence.


    And they sat directly opposite each other until dawn.


    If Gu Zhong outside the door hadn''t knocked on the inner door of the room, he said it was the elder of Zhengyi sect who came to thank Gu Zheng for discovering the remaining sins of Xueming sect yesterday. By the way, I''m afraid the two people would still keep this state until they came back to their senses.


    Seeing each other, Gu Zheng really didn''t have a clue. Gu Zheng didn''t intend to keep this enemy with personal hatred.


    Because the bad debts between blood ruthlessness and the client cannot be sorted out in any book.


    The first problem to be solved between Gu Zheng and blood ruthlessness... Is not a small matter of life and death.


    Behind this strange plot, even one of them, one life, one life and one death, has become a small matter.


    So now Gu Zheng made an invitation gesture towards the blood ruthlessly, while the blood cult leader who was about to be stunned on the opposite side had no intention of leaving.


    "No! The sect leader can''t leave without telling!"


    "How are you doing? Otherwise..." Gu Zheng felt it necessary to send this big trouble to someone who could handle it properly. Maybe another person could change his mind, and they could see something different from this incident.


    So Gu Zheng impolitely sold the money benefits of the money gang.


    "You go to Qian Yiduo of the money gang. The connection between Xiaoyao mountain villa and Xueming cult is not only as simple as these two secrets."


    "You should meet Qian Yiduo at the same place first, and then go to find you after the villa leader has handled the matters in the conference."


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Xue ruthlessly knew that their Xueming sect always had endless money for their unlimited expansion. It turned out that money helped him, and he couldn''t sit down in Gu Zheng''s house.

 Chapter 1134

    If Gu Zhong hadn''t stopped it in time, I''m afraid the reckless blood sect leader would ignore it. While the elders of Zhengyi sect were still there... He rushed out of the door and went straight to the suburbs of Bianliang city.


    And this kind of character, I''m afraid, is the culprit of his continuous failure in his previous life and this life.


    Evil and reckless, only believe in speaking with your fist.


    He doesn''t fail. Who fails?


    Gu Zheng, who shook his head at the people in the room, turned his head and covered his black robe. After greeting the elders of Zhengyi outside the room, he walked with him towards the venue of the Wulin assembly.


    After he returned here again, the trouble in the house must have left very wisely.


    When Gu Zheng finally solved the trouble left by the bloody hell sect and became famous in the whole conference, he made the decision to return immediately.


    He wants to meet Qian Yiduo, ruthless and Mo Qingchou again, because the news mentioned by the leader of Zhengyi religion at the Wulin conference just now is quite enlightening to Gu Zheng.


    This is the practice of all previous Wulin conferences. When more than half of each conference is held, the host sect of that session will tell you the latest strategies and rules of the imperial court of the Daqian Dynasty about the whole Jianghu.


    Generally, at this time, it becomes a collective condemnation meeting.


    If the Wulin Congress could open its not very broad chest to accommodate the existence of the underworld giants, it would be a rare scene that black-and-white brothers would curse their mothers in the direction of Bianliang city with Maza.


    Because the whole Jianghu is very unfriendly to the imperial court.


    No wonder Wulin people have this reaction, because in the eyes of the imperial court, they are birds of a feather, regardless of good and evil.


    Are important hidden dangers that undermine social stability and unity.


    They were the least needed groups in the Daqian Dynasty.


    But also because there are so many legends in the Jianghu, the arrangement of troops in the army and the sea of people tactics are useless for these real experts who come and go without trace.


    Therefore, even if there are many complaints about the current Jianghu, the current imperial court dare not act rashly.


    As a result, the two opposing sides formed a strange balance.


    However, there are many factions in the Jianghu, and good and evil are hostile. Even if there is only heaven, it is like a plate of loose sand and restricts each other.


    There are two or three enemies behind every master. Even if he really wants to do something, he is tied up because of his many scruples.


    The imperial court is naturally very satisfied with the current situation of the Jianghu.


    It is because they know that these Wulin people dare not act rashly, so at every dance forest Festival, they always send the only six sects who have something to do with the Jianghu to show off at the meeting of Jianghu people, and give the court''s sympathy for them who don''t work properly, Bridle these unruly Mustangs.


    While disgusting these people, it also reminds us that this situation is only temporary.


    When you relax, the weather is good in Daqian and a top Royal expert is offered to you, it will be the day of your downfall.


    But it was this uncomfortable behavior that made Gu Zheng''s mind flash in the meeting.


    If he guessed the behavior of his previous life in the opposite direction.


    After he led his Wulin colleagues to exterminate the Xueming sect, the most powerful sect of the underworld, his Xiaoyao villa will undoubtedly become one of the most powerful gangs of the whole righteous sect.


    Without the constraints of the underworld, the white people will no longer have worries about plundering resources between gangs.


    After the survival of the fittest in the Jianghu, the remaining gangs will form an extremely terrible scale.


    If you dare to speculate and follow the track of asking for money, money and people in Xiaoyao villa in your last life, I''m afraid the whole Baidao Wulin will be in the hands of the young villa leader.


    And this young man will have a power that scares the imperial court.


    This force wants to destroy a country and overthrow a regime, which is just a daydream.


    But what if this power was controlled by those who were able to destroy and fight for it or make waves in the imperial court?


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he lifted his eyelids and flashed a clear light.


    It seems that he may not be able to participate in the final session of the general assembly.


    Now he needs to leave in advance. He feels that in Bian Liang City, he will recruit the worry free fairy with Jun''s smile to everyone. Ask this possible insider what vital clues she has hidden, and never tell them.


    After confirming the itinerary, Gu Zheng naturally walked very natural and unrestrained. He used the injury caused by the fire two years ago as an excuse. In the eyes of your fellow sympathizers, "weak" retreated.


    As the vice leader of the whole villa, Gu Zhong, who can make decisions for him, was left by Gu Zheng.


    On behalf of them, Xiaoyao villa will fully participate in the Wulin conference, which shows that Xiaoyao villa attaches importance to this conference.


    Gu Zheng''s request was not inappropriate. It not only gave the founder a great face, but also showed his politeness and understanding of rules in front of the public, which laid a good foundation for his actions in the future. After that, the villa leader without worries... Went straight to the edge of the capital of the Da Qian Dynasty.


    As a marginal group among Jianghu factions, Qian Gang and yijunxiao, two well-known gangs, did not send representatives to participate in the Wulin conference.


    For the money Gang, it''s better to do more business and hold more money than to have the Kung Fu of everyone together.


    Because Yijun''s smile belongs to the industry it operates, it is the orthodox teaching of antiques... Even the invitation letter has not been sent to the landlord of Yijun''s smile.


    In the eyes of Zhengyi religion, Yijun''s smile is just a lowly person with the name of a gang and the business of brothels.


    Those coquettish girls naturally easily get any news they want from those men who can''t control their trousers and belts.


    But these are just the means of livelihood of these brothel women. Where can they be called a sect.


    If you reluctantly and really divide by your smile, I''m afraid it should also belong to the underworld. What does it have to do with their right way?

 Chapter 1135

    Zhengyi sect of justice lingran automatically ignores the gang of Yijun laughing, and Mo Qingchou, the landlord of Yijun laughing, disdains to put his hot face on the cold ass of others.


    Once in a while, the two are in peace. It''s just cheaper for Gu Zheng to act now.


    Gu Zheng, who arrived at Bian Liang City, saw in the inner courtyard of the leader of the money Gang the blood ruthlessness waiting anxiously and the money that was about to pee his pants since the blood ruthlessness suddenly appeared.


    In fact, the leader of the blood cult didn''t do anything more to Qian Yi. In a strict sense, Qian Yi was the big money pot of Xiaoyao villa and the blood Ming cult. The big rich man should have been flattered by these two people.


    However, Gu Zheng and blood ruthlessness can''t stand each other... One is better than the other. The former tells him what Qian Yiduo is called young and promising with facts, and the latter uses a sect to teach Qian Yiduo the code of conduct and form of evil cult.


    In short, none of them can be provoked by his money gang.


    Therefore, without help, even if Qian Yiduo is sitting in his own territory, he is trembling and can''t help himself.


    When someone outside informed him that the leader of Xiaoyao villa was visiting as promised, Qian Yiduo was excited and tears were about to flow out.


    "Hurry! Hurry! Please! Gu Zheng, that''s my big brother!"


    When he said this, Qian Yiduo also deliberately took a look at the place of blood ruthlessness, lest the man sitting opposite him think he is too weak and deceptive.


    The blood cult leader who didn''t ask a clue here is very happy about Gu Zheng''s early visit.


    It is the so-called collective wisdom and strength. As a difficult brother who was overcast together in his last life, since he knew some of the truth of the matter, the emotional balance of the blood cult leader shifted very strangely to get close to that place.


    In his opinion, he and Gu Zheng should share the same hatred, and they are a pair of poor brothers and sisters.


    Of course, when blood ruthlessly came to Qian Yiduo''s place and knew how much money the square faced man who looked a little sorry for the audience had to pay for their two gangs every month, a member surnamed Qian was added to his unlucky brother''s list.


    Therefore, after seeing Gu Zheng''s arrival, the blood cult leader also gave a rare enthusiasm. He slightly lifted his respected buttocks from the chair for a minute. After all Gu Zheng''s face, he fell down. Then they looked at the villa leader welcomed by Qian Yiduo. After entering the house, The expression on his face immediately became dignified.


    Even Qian Yiduo, who had not been distracted for a long time, felt wrong. He forbeared his ruthless fear of blood and asked, "brother Gu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Is it that this Wulin conference is not going well?"


    Gu Zheng, who still kept his perfect appearance, sat on the desk chair in the middle of Qian Yiduo with a gloomy face. After rolling his fingers, he gave an order in the direction of the lack of land behind him who came in with him.


    "Go and tell these two leaders what you have found in the past two years!"


    "Also, leader Qian... No, your people can''t. I''d better trouble the blood cult leader to send two capable men to take a trip with your smile and bring our good sister worry free fairy together."


    After saying this, Gu Zheng closed his eyes, leaned against the back of the chair, and closed his eyes to refresh himself.


    It seems that he will not uncover the final mystery if there are not enough people.


    The anxious blood is ruthless. Now I really can''t take Gu Zheng, so he sent him to ask Mo Qingchou''s men in the Yijun laughing building... The efficiency is a little higher.


    When the people of Xueming sect brought people here again and again, the official returned to the land shortage of the villa after the Wulin conference. In front of the people, he gave half of what he found in the past two years.


    When the door was opened and the hair on the temples was scattered, there was no more exquisite Mo Qingchou. The people taught by Xueming didn''t have any pity for fragrance and jade. Gu Zhengcai pressed his palm and stopped what he wanted to say behind the ground.


    "The land is short. You should step aside for the time being. Since the worry free landlord is here, you only need to cooperate with the rest!"


    "Yes!"


    After two years of snow, frost, wind and rain, the land shortage pulled out a stiff smile and looked at Mo Qingchou''s place with a strange look. After that, he was very quiet... And retreated back to Gu Zheng''s back.


    When the venue was quiet, the remaining three big men stared at Mo Qingchou who rushed to the ground.


    Now Mo Qingchou, fragrant shoulder half dew, powder yarn light cover, just a back gives people an infinite sense of weakness and sadness.


    Any hero who sees here can only be short of breath.


    But Mo Qingchou''s fault is that she used the wrong place to show weakness. Now that her identity has been pierced, the three lords really have no special ideas about their own sisters.


    Therefore, Mo Qingchou''s weakness fell into Gu Zheng''s eyes, which was affectation.


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense with each other and directly picked out the topic.


    "Worry free fairy, in front of the big guy, tell us what the identity of the fifth person is!"


    Hearing what Gu zhengru said, Mo Qingchou was surprised... He raised his head at once. He even forgot his disguise. On the contrary, the copper bell was startled and said, "you, how do you know..."


    Know who the fifth person is?


    Unfortunately, when she saw the banter on Gu Zheng''s face, the disbelief on Qian Yiduo''s face, and the ruthless anger of blood, she knew that she could not prevaricate today.


    Now she, inexplicably, fell into regret.


    If I had told Gu Zheng everything on the first day I saw him, would I not have fallen into such a field now.


    And her position among the three brothers will not be like this... Unable to raise her head.


    Thinking of this, Mo Qingchou smiled bitterly and said softly, "yes, you are so smart and sharp. With your own strength, you have found the existence of Qian Yiduo and me. If you want to find the fifth person hidden behind each of us, I''m afraid it''s sooner or later."


    "I just didn''t expect that you found the clue so early and found it on my head..."


    "Gu, villa leader, when did I ever show my feet?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng just shook his head and made a gesture towards the ground.


    Then, the report of the powerful guard behind him sounded clearly among the people.


    "When the little girl followed the dumb mother''s clue to find Yijun laughing, she deliberately left hands outside the building."


    "According to the report of Zhuang Zhong, who has become a small steward, every three days of every month, the landlord who laughs with you will temporarily seal up his Huibin Pavilion for a few hours."


    "During this period of time, there were no strangers or suspicious people in and out of the four doors of the attic where landlord Mo was located."


    "After seeing the news, the little one had a bold guess."


    "Will the landlord who laughs with you, like Mrs. Feng, who once came out of the wall with the most famous red apricot in the Wulin, go down the road to have private meetings with many lovers?"


    "Thinking of this, I went into the main attic under the cover of a small steward while the landlord was away one day."


    "Sure enough, I found a very hidden secret way."


    "And along the direction of the secret Road, Dique also found that the other part of the secret road leads to the private property courtyard owned by the second housekeeper in the Royal Palace of Luoyang, which everyone knows."


    "Seeing here, di Qian immediately noticed the strangeness. It took more than half a year to watch, and then he saw the last hiding place of the dead man I wanted to find."


    "It turned out that the last group of guards that di lacked wanted in the Jianghu. Their duties have been completely changed now."


    "Because of their special status and obvious characteristics, the two dead men next to the fifth man were placed in a very insignificant position in the palace."


    "Unfortunately, these two housekeepers, who are responsible for taking care of the private property of the royal residence, happen to have such a thug around him to deal with private affairs."


    "After he went out and killed a small official at the post station outside Bianliang city who went back to Beijing to report his work and complained to him, Dique found out the existence of this companion."


    "Now, this fellow has eaten our prison food in the dungeon of my Xiaoyao villa."


    "Thanks to this brother who has always been depressed and frustrated, so he has no loyalty, diqian has got some interesting news."


    "It turns out that landlord Mo has always been in close contact with the four CHILDES in the Royal Palace of Luoyang."


    "The fourth childe''s mind has never been in the palace and the court before. On the contrary, he yearns for the natural and unrestrained Jianghu. He wants to get rid of the shackles of identity and enjoy a vigorous trip to the Jianghu."


    "Therefore, with your smile, you become the only place where this childe can get in touch with Jianghu people... As for the rest, landlord Mo, do you need me to say more?"


    Speaking of the lack of land here, he stopped his retelling, but dropped his hand quietly and returned to the darkness again.


    As the voice of the earth fell, a bitter smile appeared on Mo Qingchou''s face. She muttered to herself with some self mockery: "how can a childe who loves the Jianghu and yearns for recklessness arouse your suspicion?"


    But when Gu Zheng heard this, he smiled lightly: "yes, if he really has no desire, he should make a proper posture as a dandy."


    "If he dares to swagger in and out of you, I can praise him... Smart tight."


    "But if the one who conceals and doesn''t want others to know your relationship with him, it''s up to us who have a heart... To think more."


    "Worry free fairy, don''t tell me anything at this time. This fourth childe is your favorite person."


    "The fairy should carefully tell us what kind of relationship this person has with us!"


    "Is there another good brother as the villa leader imagined?"


    When it comes to Gu Zheng here, he wants to laugh a little.


    He was suddenly filled with heartfelt admiration for his inexperienced father.


    This is the only person who sleeps all over the Jianghu and depends on women... The top talent.


    The inspirational hero in the stallion article is as vulnerable as a slag in front of him.


    Because those unlucky men have to rely on their own efforts to win a higher position, and then women who go to a higher level will find his extraordinary flash.


    And what about your father?


    Whether beautiful, ugly, rich or powerful, they all fell under his obscene pants and slept half of the country with Superman''s sleeping skills.


    Wait, Jiangshan


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he stood up before Mo Qingchou spoke again.


    Then some unpredictable looked back at the land shortage behind him: "land shortage, have you ever seen the fourth childe of the royal family of Luoyang with your own eyes when you were watching Yijun smile?"


    The land in the shadow was a little stunned and returned very simply: "no, the fourth childe dressed up among Jianghu people when he was playing horse and wandering the street because he wanted to live in the Jianghu."


    "And his face is like the villa leader, with a very exaggerated mask of Jianghu heroes. When passing by with us Jianghu people, he has never taken off this mask."


    "As for other times, I haven''t had a suitable chance to see the real face of the fourth childe because I haven''t been exploring this clue for a long time."


    "So..." Gu Zheng turned his head and looked in the direction of Mo Qingchou, and then went straight to the door of the secret room without looking back: "I''m afraid only the worry free fairy has seen this person''s face, and in exchange for seeing each other''s true face, the fairy naturally wants to sit in front of and behind the fourth childe."


    "The land is short of people. I''ll put them here. You know how to do the rest."


    "The villa leader needs to confirm one thing in person. If I get the answer I want, all my doubts can be solved."


    After that, Gu Zheng pushed the door open with a "creak", even though he had never shown his lightness skills before, and galloped straight to the direction of the Luoyang King''s residence.


    As for the people in the house, whether they hear it or feel it. After Gu Zheng goes to see the fourth childe, let''s have a face-to-face interview. Everything will be clear.


    It''s a pity that people misjudged Gu Zheng''s recklessness again.


    He took advantage of the night to sneak into the Royal Palace of Luoyang alone, and smoothly entered the residence of the royal family, but he took the lead in seeing people... He was not the fourth childe in the Royal Palace, but the king of Luoyang, who was the Lord of the royal palace.


    Because the Lord who successfully took over the whole palace two years ago made a decision that is difficult for the world to understand.


    His parents are not separated. After his father''s death, he still implemented it.


    In such a large palace, seven or eight big families of brothers and sisters have been born together, and they have not been separated.


    The whole Luoyang palace seems to have never happened. What should I do.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng now wants to have a look at who is the real owner of the Royal Palace of Luoyang.


    "Squeak..."


    This sound is slightly undetectable, just like the leaves blown by the night wind and the insects playing at night.


    And this small gap is enough for Gu Zheng to see the true face of the house here.


    This is the side room of the concubine most loved by the king of Luoyang. Gu Zheng easily found the place along the light of candles and groups of servant girls.


    Gu Zheng, who hangs on the side eaves of the house, doesn''t even need to... Peep at each other with the most hidden posture. The true face of the king of Luoyang is reflected in the lantern.


    It was a dignified man over thirty. Judging from the outline of his face, he was only vaguely similar to Gu Zheng.


    Not the cheap father Gu Zheng thought he had never died.


    Then, the biggest skeptic in his heart is really not in the world, but why do the four CHILDES in the palace care about him?


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng gently turned over the roof beam from the eaves. In the cool night of this month, relying on the invincible lightness skill of being an assassin, he ran quickly on the starry houses in the palace.


    The next target he wants to investigate is the courtyard of the fourth childe who came out of the palace.


    Gu Zheng thought that if he saw the real face of the fourth childe again, I''m afraid it would be completely determined by his other doubt.


    However, Gu Zheng really ran into a little trouble this time, because he found that the guard measures outside the fourth childe''s courtyard were even more strict than the real king of Luoyang.


    When Gu Zheng broke into the periphery of this small courtyard, he almost met up to three waves of patrol guards.


    When he hung his arm on the branch of the towering tree in the small yard and planned to peep into the yard from the road, he saw another person he knew very well.


    That''s the guardian of the dead field.


    According to Gu Zheng''s news, why did the Luoyang palace patrol at night in front of the fourth childe''s door as a guard?


    In a flash of light, Gu Zheng thought of the guard beside Mo Qingchou... Who was not incomplete at all.


    It should be that he disguised himself as a person in the dead domain and replaced the position of the disabled person in the dead domain around his cheap sister.

 Chapter 1136

    Perhaps the truth of the matter is not the same as Gu Zheng had guessed. Mo Qingchou''s bodyguard hurt the fifth limb, but the bodyguard beside her, who was originally the most intimate person under the fourth childe''s hand. He was specially sent by him to contact, monitor and warn. In short, now under the fourth childe''s hand, It actually has three guards from the dead domain.


    Well, if he wants to see each other''s true face, he''s afraid there will be some twists and turns.


    ¡­¡­


    Thanks to his participation in the Wulin conference this time, Gu Zheng had a side-by-side duel with xueruthless. Otherwise, Gu Zheng would be helpless when he saw this situation.


    But now, I''m not afraid. No matter how strict the defense is, he can''t resist. After he got the last layer of poison skill, he refined the ultimate poison on the way back to the Wulin conference.


    Sleep in a dream.


    This colorless, tasteless, windward poison only needs a breeze.


    Just right, the fragrance of locust flowers in the courtyard is strong. Let the intoxicating sweetness accompany an tasteless sleep and send the people in the yard a good dream.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he took off the hanging spike used as a buckle next to the mask he rarely took off. There was a specially exquisite small copper tube... Which was also solved by Gu Zheng.


    Following the movement of his pale and slender fingers, a cluster of powder of indescribable color dissipated in a breeze.


    The scope of this poison is no more or less. When released, all living animals within a distance of 10 meters will be put to the ground.


    But this kind of poison does no harm to these living creatures, just makes them feel like they have a dream.


    But when it comes to the time of this dream?


    It depends on how long and how much the dreamer wants you to do.


    Therefore, when the golden osmanthus on the branches trembled, the originally quiet courtyard fell. At this time, there was no sound, and it was as quiet as a ghost.


    With self-confidence in his poison, Gu Zheng, a daring artist, fell into the center of the courtyard as if there were no one else.


    "Brush and pull, brush and pull"


    His steps were steady. Gu Zheng only gently raised his toes when he passed the dead area guard leaning against the gate... Kicked the other party''s soft head hanging over his shoulder. When he saw that his head was helplessly drooping back because of the strength of his toes, Gu Zheng nodded with satisfaction.


    Then, as if he were dealing with some careless goods, he stepped over the body of the dead area guard, squeaked... And pushed the door of the small courtyard open.


    In the fourth young master''s house, at this time, only a small candle was lit in the outer hall for the big servant girl nearby to watch the night.


    Because the owner of the room had already fallen asleep, it was still dark around the fourth young master''s bed.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he pulled out the candle at hand, pinched it at his fingertips and slowly moved towards the bed.


    The yellow glow of the candle finally fell on the cheek of the person on the bed. Gu Zheng, who saw the true face of the fourth young master, couldn''t help shaking his hand holding the candle.


    No wonder Gu Zheng, who is unusually calm on weekdays, has this reaction.


    Because Gu Zheng, as like as two peas, was seen on the bed.


    The fourth young master fell asleep peacefully, and there was still a smile on his mouth.


    His cheeks were full and his face was ruddy. At first glance, he looked like a very careful young master to be raised. Compared with Gu Zheng who can only rely on himself in the Jianghu, he looks much better.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he chuckled.


    The disdainful laughter drifted away in the empty house for a long time before it slowly returned to silence.


    When everything in the house returned to the final silence, the candle that had been taken away by Gu Zheng had already been inserted back into its original candlestick.


    "Ah..."


    The big servant girl in the house got up from the low stool on the side of the night watch. After she saw that there was no one in private and there was nothing unusual, she moved to the fourth young master''s bed with a little uneasy.


    The people on the bed still sleep very heavily, and the hands on both sides rise and fall gently with the ups and downs of the chest.


    ¡­¡­


    There are no problems.


    ¡­¡­


    The big servant girl who finally let go of her heart patted her well-developed chest gently, turned her head again, looked in the direction of the big fool who had been poking at the door with an indescribable thought.


    In the eyes of others, the big fool with a low IQ is foolishly shaking his big head that doesn''t know what happened. It''s strange that he has slept all day. Why did he take a small nap just now.


    However, it''s all right. It''s just the time for a flower to bloom.


    The simple and foolish man picked the golden osmanthus flower he had been staring at for a long time from the low branch, turned his head and looked at it carefully in the doorway of the outer Hall of the room.


    When he saw the big eyes that made his heart beat, he showed the most silly smile and put his mouth in full bloom like this osmanthus.


    "Fool... Hee..."


    The blushing servant girl immediately buried her head in her hands, saw that there was nothing wrong with her outside... She quickly closed her young master''s window together.


    No one in this courtyard has ever found anything wrong.


    Only Gu Zheng, squatting on the branch of the tree in the outer yard, screwed the hanging buckle with antidote on the other side on both sides of his mask.


    This is the magic of an antidote to sleep and dream.


    It melts at the sight of the wind and detoxifies with the wind.


    And its range, like its poison, is exactly ten meters.


    Let Gu Zheng, who tried this poison for the first time, be quite satisfied with his performance.


    Today, his ultimate goal is achieved.


    He tried to treat Xiaoyao villa as the culprit of monkey''s tricks all his life. After all, he was found by Gu Zheng.


    It seems that the final wish of the dead client will soon be fulfilled by him.


    ¡­¡­


    To be honest, Gu Zheng, who came to this world, is grateful for this dissipated soul.


    Thank you for letting him see the mysteries of martial arts and the depth of the Jianghu.


    I don''t know what will happen to the client in the successful world, but in this world that should have died miserably, Gu Zheng will give Xiaoyao villa a victory of his own.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he gently followed the ear hanging on his temples, buttoned the cloak behind his head, crossed the river with a flying shuttle, and completely disappeared from the Royal Palace of Luoyang.


    Gu Zheng returned to Qian Yiduo''s courtyard again. There were only three men left in the secret room, so he had a secret conversation that only belonged to them.


    As for their cheap sister, it''s better to put her under house arrest temporarily.


    And when the next day''s sunshine falls on this very hidden courtyard, the three talents will walk out of the door.


    Then, the three men, who were still a little awkward, hugged each other at the last moment of separation.


    No one could hear what Gu Zheng said in the other two''s ears at this last moment.


    But just looking at the excited and happy expressions on their faces after their separation... It''s not difficult to guess that these three people must have an amazing plan.


    After their formal separation, the Jianghu began to belong to three people.


    For example, once Xiaoyao mountain villa changed its previous unknown origin, relying on the mountains and fertile fields occupied by the whole mountain villa, it has established its foothold in this prosperous place away from Beijing and the canal.


    For another example, the increasingly strict investigation of people in the villa found seven or eight dissidents from the scattered in the villa.


    The young villa leader who once betrayed all came back after being burned, wearing only half a mask and always wearing a black cloak... Was caught in the newly built water prison in the villa.


    It is said that the executioners in the water prison are torture experts trained by the villa leader. There are often servants and miscellaneous servants passing by from a corner of the remote villa. The kind of bleak scream is as faint as ghost cry and can''t be driven away for a long time.


    The last one is also the most important point that Xiaoyao villa has established the impression that it is neither good nor evil in the whole Jianghu.


    That is their villa leader Gu Zheng, who, at the age of 15, punched the canal Cao Gang and kicked the huge bandits in the mountains.


    He not only occupied the eastern Hebei plain where Xiaoyao villa is located, but also drove all the so-called righteous sects in this area out of the area that his villa forces can influence.


    After wiping out the martial arts forces in the eastern Hebei Plain, Gu Zheng, who returned to the villa, issued a statement that shocked the whole martial arts.


    That is: this dynasty only needs one Jianghu.


    Whether it''s a famous sect or a crooked sect, it''s not what Xiaoyao villa needs.


    If you want to form a sect?


    Yes, you can honestly follow the rules of Xiaoyao villa.


    If Xiaoyao mountain villa knows about it, who will do evil by virtue of his excellent martial arts, or will uphold justice regardless of the merits?


    Well, their young villa leader will give them a good lesson in what is called the extermination tragedy.


    As for what you say, why can Xiaoyao mountain villa perform the responsibility of law enforcement?


    Because the leader of Xiaoyao villa has excellent martial arts and unifies the Jianghu. I dare not obey him.

 Chapter 1137

    Our villa leader is going to unify the Jianghu. What''s wrong with setting rules for everyone in advance?


    This is a divine explanation.


    This explanation was given to the leader of Qinglong Gang, once the largest righteous gang in the eastern Hebei plain. Gu Zheng sent people to uproot the gang overnight. After the gang members held the aggrieved and angry old people who were driven out of Eastern Hebei... This leader who has galloped in Eastern Hebei for more than 30 years and no one can stand side by side, Finally, he was completely angered by the shameless heresy of Xiaoyao villa.


    "Vertical son! Clever words and expressions! I won''t argue with you! Look at the knife!"


    Let''s see the real move under the sword!


    However, Zhao Xiongfei of Gu Zheng suddenly burst up, pulled out his knife and went straight to Gu Zheng.


    The young man, who had been practicing poison skills again for more than a year, was half afraid. He didn''t mean to avoid at all. Instead, he spread his hands and attacked Zhao Xiongfei directly.


    ''brush and pull''


    The two were separated in the wrong way. One knife cut Gu Zheng''s arm, and the other palm was patted behind the leader of gang Zhao.


    When the two stood still and looked at each other, Zhao Xiongfei, who was successful and felt free, laughed.


    "Villa leader Gu, it seems that Zhao is better. You know, I was merciful just now. If villa leader Gu is still as aggressive as before, don''t blame me for my ruthless next move."


    "Villa leader Gu is in a good time and has a bright future. Don''t wipe your neck with the dragon knife of the green dragon sect."


    At this time, Gu Zheng was not angry when he heard these words. Instead, he tutted with disdain according to the small wound on his left arm: "joke, even if you can beat me, you don''t dare to take the villa leader. Because the lesson of your Qinglong Gang is right in front of you, and hundreds of people were chased away by me."


    "You dare not take my life."


    "What''s more, leader Zhao is not my opponent. If you are honest with me and put all 118 people of your Qinglong Gang under my villa, the villa leader will spare your old dog''s life."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s nonsense, Zhao Xiongfei couldn''t help laughing.


    However, he was so happy that he just laughed on his back for three times. After that, he was like a fork in the air. He just felt that his heart was in pain. He was ready to go and was ready to take the Qi at any time. Unexpectedly, all of the Qi scattered at once.


    "You!"


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of black blood spewed out from Zhao Xiongfei''s mouth, which made the subconscious Zhao Gang master realize that the blood he vomited turned black.


    "You... Poisoned... Despicable..."


    Zhao Xiongfei, who was holding the handle of the knife and barely supported him, didn''t know when he was in the move. Since he came to Xiaoyao villa, he didn''t drop water or touch his seat.


    Only Gu Zheng''s slap just now


    Thinking of Zhao Xiongfei here, he tore off the skirt on his back with a stab. What made him want to crack was that his clothes made of very strong cloth were torn apart by his gentle pull.


    The position patted by Gu Zheng''s palm seemed to be corroded by some thick acid... Turned into a gust of fishy wind powder, floating in the air... Fell on the ground.


    At this time, Zhao Xiongfei didn''t need to check again, because an extremely obvious black line was slowly spreading from his back heart to both ends of his arm.


    I''m afraid he didn''t control it in time. After the poison covered his whole body, it was when he died.


    Seeing Zhao Xiongfei here, he smiled bitterly: "hehe, it''s the same. I said why villa leader Gu has such confidence and dare to challenge many brothers of the thirty-six sects in Eastern Hebei and the eighteen water and land sects. It turns out that villa leader Gu has become a great martial arts."


    "Excuse me for asking: eighty eight bandits from heiyun stronghold, a hundred miles away from Xiaoyao villa, were wiped out overnight, but what did you do?"


    "Exactly" Gu Zheng didn''t humiliate himself, especially simply admitted it.


    "Well, now all the six caobans, the size of the canal, are integrated together, which is also the work of your villa?"


    "That''s right."


    Gu Zheng, who answered here, was righteous. He lightly wiped the wound on which he was still dripping blood. Then, the blood seemed to solidify and no more half a drop of blood emerged. Then Gu Zheng smiled at Zhao Xiongfei and continued to ask:


    "So, leader Zhao, have you thought about whether it''s going well or not?"


    Now in this situation, Zhao Xiongfei, who has been in the Jianghu for more than 30 years, can only recognize the planting.


    Guild leader Zhao thought that Xiaoyao villa could sneak attack while others were away in Eastern Hebei. But who would have thought that after seeing Gu Zheng, he knew that there were talented people in this country, and the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead.


    He is afraid that Zhao Xiongfei is not the opponent of the villa leader.


    That''s it. There''s nothing to say.


    The rules of Jianghu people are so happy that their skills are inferior to those of others.


    Thinking of Zhao Xiongfei here, he didn''t have any face. Instead, he showed his true colors. He raised his big knife and looked at Gu Zheng and said, "I, Zhao Xiongfei, see the leader of Xiaoyao mountain villa."


    "From now on, the Qinglong gang will follow the lead of Xiaoyao mountain villa."


    "Villa leader Gu, you are young and promising. Over time, you will unify the Jianghu. Don''t dare not obey!!"


    "Ha ha!" Gu Zheng laughed wildly when he heard this. He waved his black robe and sincerely accepted the old man''s surrender.


    A medicine bottle made of sapphire flew in the direction of Zhao Xiongfei. After the other party snapped it, Gu Zheng left a sentence: "take the pills in the bottle orally."


    "In a moment, the poison is removed."


    "Gang leader Zhao, don''t think about it. I''m in Xiaoyao villa. The only thing I don''t lack is the strange poison in the world!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Gu Zheng''s hoarse smile, even if it came from far away, made Zhao Xiongfei shiver at this time.


    At that moment, guild leader Zhao didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He pulled out the medicine plug and swallowed one of the pills the size of a soybean.


    The toxin that made his whole body start to be cold, but it was like ice meeting the rising sun, and retreated in an instant.


    It''s only three quarters of Kung Fu. Leader Zhao''s body has returned to its former appearance.


    "Hoo, this Xiaoyao villa is really evil!"


    "However, my Qinglong Gang is always backed by a big tree to enjoy the cool."


    Gang leader Zhao, who is no longer young, has no spirit to start over again. To him, it is just a matter of face to recognize a communist in Eastern Hebei.


    As long as it doesn''t affect the escort business of his Qinglong Gang, even if he recognizes a doll as the master, he still needs to get it.


    It''s just that the master of Xiaoyao villa is too ambitious. It should be noted that the powerful people in the Jianghu are not the decent people who are scattered, but the people of the demon sect who have been vaguely twisted into a rope.


    The dream of dominating the Wulin in Xiaoyao mountain villa can''t be verified until the Xueming sect, which is equivalent to the whole demon sect, is matched.


    At that time, his Qinglong Gang must watch the fire on the bank and take self-protection as the top priority.


    The owner of Xiaoyao mountain villa is too young. What''s the use of bringing together these gangs who have never been half sincere in the villa?


    It doesn''t necessarily grow a bit. It''s still a drag.


    Zhao Gang leader shook his head when he thought of this. What he did with this heart is not his foundation.


    Let''s warm the Kang with our wives and children, and wash our hands for the golden basin in the future... Make solid preparations.


    This young man, who is not favored by all kinds of people, is not moved by external factors at all. He is just carrying out his collection plan.


    Because the leader of Xiaoyao mountain villa''s invincible martial arts, for a time, his reputation soared and his influence in the Jianghu... Was close to the leader of Xueming sect, xueruthless.


    A duel between the king and the king finally ushered in the moment when the two kings met.


    ¡­¡­


    This day has become a grand ceremony attracting the attention of the Jianghu and the only reason for Wulin guests from all directions to gather in Bianliang city.


    All Jianghu people who knew about this duel only got an exact and vague address... That is Bian Liang.


    As for the final place of the final duel?


    So many people spread out to look for clues. Someone will always know.


    Therefore, a large number of Jianghu people began to pour into the Bianliang where the capital of the Da Qian Dynasty was located, and these Jianghu people of different shapes finally attracted the attention of the imperial court.


    Lei Jingyun, sitting in the main hall of the six door yamen, lost his last hair.


    So he touched his head as smooth as a mirror, sighed and ordered the man under his hand.


    "These melon babies! Beat them up!"


    "You, go to the west of the city, find the bear men guarding Gyeonggi and lend them."


    "East, West, North and south, but I have people in every spacious place."


    "Constable Ben really doesn''t believe in evil."


    "What kind of righteous, white, underworld and evil cult, as long as they dare to make trouble under the eyes of my six doors, they will catch one and two!"


    "Go, let the brothers be well equipped and go to the street with me!"


    For a moment, the whole six doors were inspired by the words of the chief constable Lei Jingyun.


    These young captors who have been angry when wandering in the Jianghu are in great spirits.


    It''s a chance to do it legally.


    It''s time for them to show the Jianghu people the power of our six doors.


    Unfortunately, their power was broken by Lei Jingyun who had reached the gate in only three seconds.


    Because Lei Jingyun, who stepped out of the gate, was now facing Dongmin lane, which was only a wall away from their yamen gate... Shouting love words: "daughter-in-law, you should take the doll!"


    "I''m going to catch the bandits now. If I can''t come back this time, don''t remarry with my baby!"


    That poor spirit, together with his big bald head and flesh face, doesn''t matter much.


    When the bodies of these small constables... Began to bend under the despised eyes of the people, suddenly, a woman with a flower whip rushed out of the front yard of Dongmin lane. Dressed in yellow like brocade... But she wore a masculine smell.


    This tall woman has flying eyebrows into her temples and angular cheeks.


    The face is not beautiful, but it adds inexplicable charm because of its unique rigidity.


    The whip in her hand was made of pure steel.


    After the woman pulled out a whip flower, it was like a spirit snake and attached to the woman''s waist.


    Then, the woman slapped Lei Jingyun on the back of the head... In the stupefaction of many little brothers in the six doors.


    Said something that surprised all of them.


    "What are you shouting? My flower whip is here. You''re a dead ghost. I''m afraid you can''t die."


    "Let''s go! Which turtles and grandchildren are you catching? Point out to your mother-in-law. I''m still squatting in the pot. We''ve finished it early, and my son is still waiting to eat it!"


    After saying this, as if to cooperate with the woman''s words, a small bald head with a tiger head poked out at the door of the small courtyard.


    The little green skin on his forehead was also half a hair. When he heard the word hoof... He just smiled in the direction of his parents, waved his fleshy little hand and said goodbye to the woman.


    "Aung, go early and return early. The smell of meat can''t be suppressed!"


    Seeing the fat son, Lei Jingyun and his mother-in-law have the same expression, that is, turning around and giggling.


    After coaxing the doll away, the male and female face immediately became serious.


    "Aunt, let''s go quickly?"


    "Man, the sooner the better!"


    As if there were no one else, they led the six Gates who had not recovered from the shock behind them to patrol on the most prosperous streets in Liangcheng.


    In their opinion, the leader of Xiaoyao mountain villa and the leader of Xueming sect just want to become famous in the Jianghu in this way.


    No matter who wins the final victory, they should also be honest about the unification of the Jianghu.


    As for why this duel venue was chosen in Bianliang city?


    Naturally, it''s for fame.


    According to the news Lei Jingyun received, the villa leader of Xiaoyao villa... Has just turned 16 this year.


    The same young and somewhat excessive leader of the bloody hell cult is only twenty to four years old.


    Young people at this age, even if they have the ability to understand the sky, can''t go to the common disease of young people, that is good name.


    We should pay attention to a vigorous and famous unofficial history in everything we do.


    I''m afraid their battle at the edge of the beam also has a historical purpose, right?


    Thinking of this, Lei Jingyun chuckled, but was'' slapped ''and woke up by his mother-in-law''s slap.


    "I said, you man, when has it been? Why hasn''t there been any movement?"


    There are more and more strange Wulin people in this street, but everyone walks around like their patrolmen, just like headless flies, just can''t wait for the emergence of the two protagonists in the news.


    Strange?


    In this restless side beam City, where have the two protagonists gone?


    They are now squatting on the edge of the courtyard wall of the fourth childe of the Royal Palace of Luoyang, looking at the big play with their heads together.


    He also sent his own staff to closely monitor the Royal Palace of the duel. At this time, a good play of power struggle is being staged, which is similar to the duel.


    "Wow!"


    ¡­¡­


    The king of Luoyang, who was invited by the fourth childe... The body originally sitting on the seat was uncontrollable and rushed towards the stone floor in front of him. Suddenly, he overturned the table in front of him.


    Suddenly unable to move, he could only stare angrily in the direction of the fourth childe who caused him to look like this.


    At this time, the fourth childe sitting in the center of the courtyard laughed because of the other party''s inexplicable anger.


    "Ha ha, what''s your look? You still think it''s incredible?"


    "My big brother? Why do you think there will be brotherhood between us?"


    "You know, you are just the eldest son of our Luoyang family."


    "With a long word in white, I''m still a common people after all."


    "What''s more, your girl''s mother has occupied the title of the old lady of the palace for eight years for no reason... This is a blessing she cultivated in her last life."


    "As for you, my big brother?"


    "You are just a chess piece in my father''s hand."


    Hearing this, the eyes of the Fallen King of Luoyang suddenly contracted. When he saw the other party''s expression, the fourth childe with red lips and white teeth... Made a disdainful voice.


    "Tut tut Tut, what? You want to ask me, how do I know I''m not your servant girl''s mother?"


    "This thing, ha ha ha, was told by the father you admire most."


    "As our father said, sooner or later I will take care of the Lord''s residence."


    "You, you''re just the housekeeper of the palace when I didn''t grow up, and your humble mother?"


    "She''s just an old lady in charge of the palace."


    "Elder brother, have you forgotten who is the real princess in this palace?"


    "She is a talented woman who was once famous, the direct sister of the Duke of Zhenguo in the northern region, and my mother... Princess pingning."


    The fourth childe smiled again, slowly got up from his seat, walked to the Luoyang king who was lying on the ground and couldn''t move except his eyes, slowly stepped the soles of his shoes on the face of the middle-aged man who was under one person and over ten thousand people in the big Qian Dynasty, and said words that completely collapsed the other party''s psychology.


    "You, just like what my father said, are born of a top-notch thing."


    "If the father''s illness had not come too suddenly at that time, how could you... Take over my Luoyang palace temporarily."


    "If you weren''t old enough to take over the palace without any accidents, you wouldn''t even get your identity for these eight years."


    "Hehe, my good elder brother, you have been lying in my courtyard for so long that even a person who came to investigate the situation has never appeared. Elder brother, what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 1138

    With that, the fourth childe Gu Changsheng stepped on the skull of the former king of Luoyang, which was many years older than him.


    "Now, my son''s crown ceremony has been completed, and the people inside and outside the Royal Palace have gathered together."


    "The changes in the Jianghu are also going on smoothly according to the backhand left by my father."


    "Then, what qualifications do you have to occupy the throne of the king of Luoyang again, a big brother who has no use value?"


    "Don''t worry, the little emperor sitting on the top now is just a puppet of the king''s family in Luoyang."


    "What''s more..." the fourth childe''s strength under the soles of his feet increased a bit. He also took a scroll out of his sleeve robe and opened it slowly. Then he showed it in front of his eldest brother: "look, this is the Oracle left by my father. This is the road he paved for my favorite son."


    As Gu Changsheng''s voice fell, the long scroll was spread out and hung on the ground. It happened to be clearly seen by the king of Luoyang who was crushed by the soles of his feet.


    There, one by one, are written about the relationship between the old prince and Jianghu, shopping malls, and many types of women.


    No one can know that there are so many brothers and sisters scattered outside the palace.


    These blood related interpersonal networks actually constituted the industry lifeline of the whole Da Qian Dynasty.


    It can be said that whoever controls the list will really win the whole country.


    Of course, this list does not belong to the king of Luoyang in his name, but the private property of his beloved and highly nurtured brother, who he thought was his direct relative.


    Here, the first big fool is the king of Luoyang, and the identity mark behind him is also clearly written. He is the unexpected son of an unpopular old Tongfang of the old prince.


    It turned out that he was a child who was not expected, and the only role he could survive was to give his father''s true love, wind and rain, and wind and frost.


    Until all the dust is settled, all the hidden dangers are removed, and the most attractive fruit is picked, it is the moment when the fourth Prince of the royal residence officially comes out of the mountain.


    Seeing that the pupil of Luoyang king here expands and contracts, if he can move at this time, I''m afraid he can jump up immediately and die together with this poisonous brother like a snake.


    Unfortunately, among the brothers, there is only one final winner.


    ¡­¡­


    "Click"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of broken bones, which was heard by both people on the roof, rang out in the small hall.


    This time, the soles of the fourth childe''s shoes didn''t exert force on each other''s face. Instead, his last step was used on the most vulnerable neck of human beings. The neck of the king of Luoyang, who had been pampered for many years, was suddenly stepped in two.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really fragile. There are so many fine rice grains in the king''s residence. It''s such a useless waste."


    "The ground is poor. Come on, get rid of this guy who is in the way."


    "By the way, send the Yingyan in my eldest brother''s room to accompany him on the road."


    "It''s not in vain that my eldest brother has worked hard for me for so many years. I''m kind and don''t let him walk alone on the yellow spring road."


    "Yes!" the man in the dead area, named Dihu, sincerely surrendered to the murderer of brother Shouren. Without hesitation, he dragged the heavy man out of the courtyard belonging to the fourth childe, but disappeared in a moment outside the courtyard where the people had been dismissed... But the periphery was more tightly guarded.


    Now, Gu Changsheng was the only one left in the whole courtyard. He seemed to be enjoying some booty and began to look at the list of books in his hand.


    "Worry free fairy has lost a good chess here since Gu Zheng of Xiaoyao villa found it a few years ago."


    "But it doesn''t hurt. This woman is smart and hasn''t revealed a word. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll recruit thieves in Luoyang palace in three days or two."


    "As for the Jianghu? I''m afraid there will be a winner after today."


    "My father has planned for so many years that the Jianghu without worries will really be in my hands..."


    "After the Jianghu has been settled, the boy who is the leader will lose his function."


    "It''s also time for me to take care of my family and sit in the world of the great dry Dynasty."


    Gu Changsheng, who thought of here, stroked all the way on this list. It''s a pity that he is an outsider who only has identity and status, but can''t come to the scene in person.


    Many things let his people do, but it''s always exciting to see them with their own eyes.


    After Gu Changsheng sighed again, suddenly, a cool voice sounded above his head.


    "Oh, I see. It''s for this."


    "But thank you for giving this opportunity to our brother."


    "However, before you die, the villa leader still needs to ask one more question. If the fourth childe has made great achievements, what are you going to do with these Jianghu forces in your hands?"


    Hearing this sound, Gu Changsheng, the fourth childe, turned back in horror, but found that there were two figures, one black and one red, hanging on the eaves behind him.


    Among them, the man in red stared at him with a dark face and silent from the beginning, while the man who spoke wrapped his whole face in his robe so that people could not see clearly.


    At this time, Gu Changsheng knew that the current situation was not optimistic, but the self-restraint cultivated in the palace made him pick his eyebrows and ask back after a short surprise: "Oh, unexpectedly, two uninvited guests were mixed in the airtight palace that he thought was protected."


    "Let me guess. Oh, you must be the famous black and white heroes in the Jianghu. Gu Zheng and blood are ruthless."


    "I''ve really heard a lot."


    "It never occurred to me that you chose the place of the duel in the palace of the king of Luoyang."


    "It''s really my pleasure! Do you want me to publicize for you and expand your influence on the eve of the duel?"


    After saying these words, the fourth childe smiled consciously and happily, but after hearing the next Gu Zheng''s ruthless dialogue with blood, his good-looking face twisted into the shape of an evil ghost.


    Because Gu Zheng and blood ruthlessness say so.


    "Hey, brother Xue, have you noticed that the following boy has naturally changed his name during the conversation since he met us two."


    "He even calls himself king now."


    This blood is ruthless and usually doesn''t bother to talk to Gu Zheng. Even when the three people meet to discuss things, they all use the nostrils of hum and HA to vent their anger. But now, his anger has finally found a place to vent, and his words are naturally a little more ugly.


    "The chick has finally grown up and can''t wait to show her feathers in front of the Phoenix."


    "For such a weak person, the religious master can crush it with one finger."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng smiled and rejected the blood ruthless evaluation of the other party''s weak chicken.


    "Don''t say so, blood sect leader. This boy has no fear. He doesn''t think you will really do it to him at all."


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    This time, before Gu Zheng took over the ruthless question, Gu Changsheng, standing at the bottom, answered with a smile: "that''s because you dare not."


    "As long as the heirs in the Royal Palace of Luoyang die today, none of the more than 1000 people in Xiaoyao villa and Xueming cult can live."


    "Because even the emperor children of the Daqian Dynasty want me to die in Luoyang palace."


    "But in front of the public, he still has to look compassionate to the courtiers."


    "If you attack me today, the Royal Palace of Luoyang will lose its inheritance. I''m afraid the emperor of the Daqian Dynasty will destroy all Jianghu sects in a big way the next day."


    "From now on, there will be no more Wulin in the Daqian Dynasty. As the people who caused all this, you and others will be attacked by the whole Jianghu. In order to calm the anger of the imperial court, your heads will become the objects of merit for these experts."


    "Whoever killed the king will pay for my life in Luoyang palace with all his wealth."


    "So, after knowing the consequences, will you still kill me?"


    "What''s more, if the three of us work together, we will be able to create a prosperous Daqian Dynasty and make a career beyond the reach of thousands of people."


    "Do you think so, big brother and third brother?"


    Well, he just killed a big brother, and his blood was ruthless. He went up smoothly.


    It''s hard to be the boss these days.


    Gu Changsheng put himself in a low position, but if he looked at his voice alone, he couldn''t hide his arrogant posture, which made the blood ruthless eyebrows that had never been treated like this wrinkle, and he would be angry on the spot the next second.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng was still a step faster than him. He didn''t say a word, but slowly took off the mask on his face.


    But this quiet action made the man who was originally standing in the yard complacent that he thought everything was under control, and he took a step backward because of great panic.


    He even ignored his noble childe''s manners and demeanor, but shouted in the most frightened voice: "how possible! It''s impossible!"


    And as like as two peas, the see light suddenly turned his face to the direction of Gu Zheng, and when the blood was unsympathetic to see Gu Zheng''s face with the four sons, he suddenly realized.


    "No wonder! I said how the fire came so strange."


    "The hand that the sect leader wants to touch you on the day of his rebirth... Is not as simple as a fire."


    "This is not my way of taking your life once and for all."


    "This is the father. Oh, no, it''s the last retreat arranged by the old dog for his good son!"


    "People always say that relatives are similar, but you look too similar to the fourth childe."


    "In order to solve this hidden danger as soon as possible and avoid the danger of falling aside, the old dog plans to destroy your face before he dies."


    "It''s a pity that he is a dead man after all. He didn''t start by himself to ensure that he was safe. That''s his biggest mistake."


    But Gu Zheng, who was able to escape the man''s plan, is also great.


    Blood ruthless suddenly fell into his thinking about his father''s strange behavior. There was only a confrontation between the panicked fourth childe and Gu Zheng after jumping off the eaves.


    "You... What do you want?"


    "By the way, you don''t dare to kill me. You haven''t received training in Royal manners, and you don''t know the royal family tree of the Daqian Dynasty and the relationship between the Royal Palace of Luoyang."


    "If you want to replace it on impulse... Sooner or later you will show your feet!!"


    "You can only be a humble shadow, only deserve to stand behind the real noble son of the king!"


    Unfortunately, what the fourth childe said was too empty, and Gu Zheng was a great good man.


    He will let the young man leave the world without regret.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng made a set of special Royal audience Etiquette under the gaze of the other two people. While Gu Changsheng''s eyes widened, Gu Zheng''s originally very pale cheeks... Suddenly showed a healthy blush. If Gu Zheng hadn''t been wearing the robe of the leader of Xiaoyao villa at this time, Even if the dead father climbed out of the coffin, he couldn''t recognize which one was his favorite son.


    "Look, it''s so simple. I''ll take all the advantages you''re proud of, and I say the customized ones are better than you."


    "So..."


    Gu Zheng''s hoarse voice returned to a cold young voice: "there is only one Lord in this world, and how can you, the noble fourth childe, understand the friendship between brothers and sisters?"


    "Do you think so? Brother blood?"


    When saying this, Gu Zheng''s pair of palms seemed to have become ordinary people''s hands, and gently stroked Gu Changsheng''s cheek, which was still in shock and had not turned back.


    Gu Zheng suddenly asked about his ruthless blood, but because of this action, he subconsciously shivered.


    He knew that the fourth childe was finished.


    In the next second


    "Ah!!"


    A scream pierced the sky. Just when the blood ruthlessly raised its vigilance and was ready to kill all the people who rushed to help, it found that the whole royal palace was silent now, only the scream of the fourth childe... It was very clear in this open environment.


    "You, the people of Xiaoyao villa have come to the palace? Are you crazy? If you kill all the hundreds of people in Luoyang palace, I''m afraid we can''t run away!"


    But at this time, looking at Gu Changsheng falling in front of him, Gu Zheng kept grasping his face and rolling, but slowly untied his clothes and robes.


    He carelessly came to the fourth childe''s face, and began to untie Gu Changsheng''s coat in front of the ruthless face of blood. By the way, he kindly explained to the big brother who had no force but no brain.


    "Blood sect leader, haven''t you practiced the last level of poison skill in your last life?"


    "Or did you not find the real precious thing hidden in the poison skill, the most useful poison in the world?"


    When saying this, Gu Zheng''s eyes were like looking at dementia. He was so unbelievable that the blood poked into the pain was ruthless and immediately became angry: "you''d better take care of your own business!"


    "I haven''t seen anyone more strange than you. Pick a man''s clothes in broad daylight."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng sighed gently and said ruthlessly to Xue with a particularly tolerant tone: "that''s because I want to see if this fourth childe has any special birthmarks that only close people know, and now I always have to change clothes with this dying man."


    "Otherwise, it''s still unreasonable for the king of Luoyang and his only brother, the fourth childe, to die together in one day."


    "We need to continue the play."


    With these words, Gu Zheng took the dark gold robe on Gu Changsheng''s body and unloaded his coat to complete a perfect dressing change. Even the blood on one side was ruthless and could not see the difference between the two.


    But what about the man on the ground who can''t even scream?


    Does Gu Zheng want to give up his status as the leader of Xiaoyao mountain villa and become another person for power?


    Just as Xue ruthless was about to shake his head, Gu Zheng turned around with a smile and said his plan: "in this peak battle, Xue ruthless and villa leader Gu were both defeated. Since then, Zhengbai and Baidao have temporarily fallen into a safe situation."


    "At this time, the situation suddenly changed. Gu Changsheng and childe Gu, the king of Luoyang trusted by the Royal Palace of Luoyang, got the abdication letter of today''s saint and became the new king of Daqian state."


    "He is a powerful man in the five lakes and dominates all directions. Wherever he goes, he dares not to follow."


    "Because after the emperor of Daqian became Gu Zheng who was close to the Jianghu... Black and white would dare not follow. Since then, Gu Changsheng is me and Gu Zheng is me. Xiaoyao mountain villa and Xueming sect only follow the lead of the emperor of Daqian and create a prosperous era together!"


    "Oh, in this plan... Of course, there is more money. It is said that after so many years of war, we don''t have much money in the Treasury."


    It''s shameless for this cheap brother to be a pawn.


    When xueruthless just wanted to refute why he was not the boss, he saw that Gu Zheng just raised his palm menacingly, and his hands returned to ordinary people... But they became as black as charcoal in an instant.


    Seeing the ruthlessness of the blood in this state, he couldn''t help shouting again: "the last layer of poison skill! Illusion is invisible!"


    "From then on, poison is you, you are poison!!"


    "Gu Zheng, you are crazy!"


    But Gu Zheng, who turned his hand white in an instant, was slightly picky at the corners of his mouth and returned carelessly: "it doesn''t hurt. In the Jianghu, just leave me a legend."


    "After thousands of years of martial arts, no one will remember your ruthless blood, but someone will always mention me, villa leader Xiaoyao."


    "I Gu Zheng, is an eternal legend!"


    For Gu Zheng''s idea, Xue ruthlessly felt very good and strong... He was dazzled by him at this time.


    Alas, perhaps, being a carefree demon cult leader is his ultimate belonging.

 Chapter 1139

    Travel in the Jianghu and live wantonly


    I think it''s much more natural and unrestrained than Gu Zheng.


    However, what blood ruthlessness will never know is that his brother, who has been with him all his life, has already changed a person.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, Gu Zheng opened his tired eyes and returned to his hotel room next to the Paris opera house again.


    A little star light is just like when he handed over a prosperous country to his successor after giving an account of his future generations in the imperial palace.


    Let him suddenly fall into his thirty years of ups and downs in that world.


    At that time, he succeeded in replacing the fourth childe after dealing with the follow-up of the Royal Palace in Luoyang. After removing the remaining dead area guards, a person in such a large Royal Palace didn''t see... The new prince was taken over by others.


    Even if some of the little habits of the prince have changed, people can always explain and excuse the young prince with the sudden death of his brother.


    After all, it is true that the main courtyard of the Royal Palace in Luoyang burned for a whole morning because of the struggle between wives and concubines. The buildings of that half of the royal palace were destroyed in the fire.


    Is it reasonable to encounter such a human tragedy and make the little prince act steadily overnight.


    What''s more, the fourth childe took the thunder method and replaced it with the emperor. The remaining people with slight doubts were completely silent because of the change of identity.


    Everything is so beautiful and smooth.


    However, if a conscientious person really checks, he will find that the whole Wulin, which once gave Dachan a headache, is escorting the new emperor.


    It has contributed an indelible force to Gu Zheng''s founding of the Gu family.


    If these are nothing, when Gu Zheng is old, he selects the successor of this country from the descendants of several sect leaders and guild leaders of Jianghu sects, and makes this maverick emperor stand on the top of the legendary history of the Daqian Dynasty.


    Because he had no children in his life and had never been adopted from the royal family.


    However, many courtiers who had seen the emperor elect successors clearly claimed that those candidates were four or five times similar to the emperor at that time.


    Therefore, all kinds of rumors about these teenagers spread everywhere, which made people who didn''t know it sigh that their emperor was really the strongest man.


    However, when those romantic scholars and flattering officials compiled scripts and dramas about the emperor and his 56 lovers and children, which he had to say, and spread widely, they did not know why, but provoked the whole Xueming sect to join hands with the money Gang to execute a ban on these people.


    It is said that blood, who never bothered to compete with ordinary people, was ruthless, and even rolled with a reckless man with the leaders of several theatrical troupes. The money gang leader who only had money in his eyes, even after he became the richest man in the Daqian Dynasty, was still in the small Chuang Tzu he passed... Spraying and scolding with local wild opera actors.


    As if they were quite indignant at Gu Zheng''s illegitimate son, making those young people look like their sons.


    It''s amazing.


    But all this indirectly shows that their relationship with today''s holy God is not ordinary.


    Because, after the legendary emperor completed the dynasty he wanted to establish, he came to a natural and unrestrained abdication without waves and waves.


    Then he returned to the Jianghu.


    He took the place of the leader of Xiaoyao mountain villa, and played happily with his two strange friends in the Jianghu, blue waves chasing waves and green mountains singing.


    He really achieved what an emperor could not do, and became a real legendary man.


    When others think this is just a fabrication of unofficial history, who knows that these are all true?


    ¡­¡­


    Standing in front of the French window of the hotel, Gu Zheng looked at the dim street lamp on the corner and showed a smile that made him miss nothing. When he turned around again, he took the initiative to ask xiaoforget to play back the martial arts world to him again.


    For Gu Zheng''s practice, xiaoforgetshu was a little puzzled: "Mr. Gu, haven''t you personally experienced the world for a lifetime?"


    "Those brothers who have participated in large and small events in your life... If my speculated timeline is not wrong, I''m afraid they are all dead now."


    "What are you going to see?"


    Gu Zheng, who was asked, said a function that he almost forgot to laugh and forget the book: "I remember there is an on-demand option in your playback function."


    "When there is no focus, your playback lens is a comprehensive summary of the world."


    "However, if the host has a request to observe one or two node characters, you can also select the world events related to this character as the playback content."


    Yes, Gu Zheng didn''t mention it. He forgot it himself.


    "So, Mr. Gu, who are you going to see?"


    Asked, Gu Zheng said without thinking: "I want to see our cheap dad''s world in the martial arts world."


    "I want to know what kind of people will have such a bloody life."


    ¡­¡­


    "OK!" the smile forgetting book that heard the order also answered very simply. It is also very interested in Gu Zheng''s father, all right.


    This is a cucumber among men. Ah, no, it''s a fighting chicken.


    A model of a real man.


    Even if it laughs and forgets that the book is just a Pentium now, it will be admired by it.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng''s mobile phone screen lit up under such circumstances, and an ink landscape belonging to the Jianghu... Appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    ¡­¡­


    This is fireworks March. This is the southbound flower boat bound for Jiangnan to enjoy flowers. This is a rare wanton time for ladies and little Jasper on the Yanbo river. It is a rare relaxed time for these delicate women when they are not married.


    They are either driving a wupeng boat or sitting in the luxurious boat at home, drinking tea, fishing, singing gently, and the fragrance of birds and flowers is charming.


    Let the young scholars and rough men on both sides of the river be dazzled. They wish they could sail into the river and see the beauty in person.


    But no matter how the men scratched their ears and cheeks, they didn''t dare to rush into the beauty fleet.


    Because the rule of the Da Qian Dynasty was that if there were a man who was confident in his talent and appearance, he could take a shuttle boat, drive himself into the river, recite poetry, or play music to the river. He had to be attracted to the woman''s fleet. Only after being invited by the real admirer, could he meet his boat alone.


    If you meet the ship of your favorite woman, everyone will be happy. Just go home and wait for the matchmaker to come.


    But if the man he was looking for had not given him false color, I''m afraid it would only end in gloom.

 Chapter 1140

    However, there are too many oolong and many friends in this open Huajiang event.


    There are countless people who have become their marriage.


    I''m afraid it won''t include the flower boat of Gu Feifei, the first beauty of Wulin.


    Because the first beauty is beautiful, but her flower boat is too personalized.


    The girls nearby decorated the flower boats of each family as beautiful as flowers. Only the beauty''s boat was arranged by her to become a martial arts arena.


    The flower boats nearby are full of flowers and the flute is melodious. Gu Feifei''s flower boats are full of knives, guns, halberds and sparks.


    Every time I pass a girl''s boat, I will be surprised. The woman on the boat screams and trembles.


    Seeing Gu Feifei here, he was with his hands on his hips and a pair of peach eyes, disdaining to turn over a white eye to show that he didn''t like this pretentious woman.


    The dry scholars on the side, after seeing the bright knives and guns on Gu Feifei''s boat and the gang members with half bare arms, naturally rowed the boat under their feet and let Gu Feifei out of the water without looking back.


    These ordinary people, with small arms and legs, still don''t go up and have fun.


    Even if the girl on that boat is a little more beautiful than the women on other flower boats, they are not blessed to suffer.


    After all, the overlord flower has to be picked by life.


    Who would have thought that after these incompetent scholars completely let go of this water area, a black and domineering tiger head shuttle rushed towards Gu Feifei''s place from the shore like an arrow.


    ¡­¡­


    There was only one person on the ship. He was dressed like snow and wore a Lun scarf. He was originally the same scholar, but he hung a bright frost sword around his waist. He was tall and dignified. He immediately compared the nearby scholar groups to slag.


    As for Gu Feifei standing on the boat, it was an expert who watched the doorway... She saw the man''s extraordinary, and her big and watery eyes narrowed like a little fox.


    The young man is a rare expert.


    The shuttle ship under his feet can move forward quickly with an inch of strength. I''m afraid it''s just his internal skill attainments.


    Thinking of Gu Feifei''s competitive heart here, his hands unconsciously touched his waist.


    There is a phoenix butterfly fan, which is Gu Feifei''s best weapon.


    Now the first beauty in Wulin is already eager to try. After the man chooses which little lady''s flower boat, she will first take love with a knife and have a hearty duel with the ashamed and angry man.


    Who would have thought that the man standing on the shuttle boat seemed to know Gu Feifei''s thoughts. He looked back at her on the challenge boat with the coldest eyes, full of warnings.


    It should be said that when ordinary people see men''s performance, they will retreat and consciously retreat.


    Who thought it was such a cold, cool and dismissive spirit, but it directly poked into Gu Feifei''s heart.


    Gu Feifei, who has been used to being sought after by people in the Jianghu since childhood, is the first time to see a young man who does not give false words to her. His performance makes Gu Feifei more sure that this son is not a common thing in the pool.


    Although she was excited at the bottom of her heart, her fans didn''t release half of the water, because she needed to confirm the last point, whether the man''s martial arts was as strong as she thought.


    Because in this Jianghu, there are too many second generation ancestors with only one skin bag. Many young Xia who used to look really good can''t do ten moves under her Gu Feifei.


    For men weaker than themselves, Gu Feifei''s weak heart will be taken back immediately.


    Since he was young, Gu Feifei had a dream to find a man as big and powerful as his father, to be a pair of immortal couples praised by people in the Jianghu, to hold a sword and support justice.


    Thinking of Gu Feifei here, the corners of his mouth stirred up slightly, and the smile on his face was as dazzling as hibiscus flowers.


    "Look!"


    Butterflies, butterflies, flowers and fans are flying, and frost swords are singing together.


    This white and green, a man and a woman, leaped in the air, four eyes connected and looked at each other from a distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, the breeze on the Huajiang River wrinkled, blew down the spring, scattered peach blossoms, startled the beauty in the air who had nowhere to go, and worried about the man who had to be saved standing on the shuttle.


    "Ah!"


    The tip of the frost sword was gently hooked and picked, which resolved the crisis of the flying fan. Not only did the man not get in a hurry because of Gu Feifei''s sudden attack, but he was between lightning and flint... He dissolved all the offensives within an inch.


    However, with one move, the man on board picked Gu Feifei''s fan out and passed the beauty with thorns without fear or danger.


    Unfortunately, Gu Feifei didn''t want to let the man go. After seeing his real strength, how could she miss it so regretfully.


    So, anxious Gu Feifei grabbed it behind the man who had turned his back to her without hesitation, so as to prevent no intersection after each other''s wrong bodies.


    Unfortunately, Gu Feifei really overestimated her martial arts. She forgot her boat. Because of its large size and bulky hull, she couldn''t keep up with her leap from east to west.


    When Gu Feifei wanted to find a place to stay and borrow another force, he found that there were turbulent waves and rolling river in front of her, while the man behind her stood steadily in the bow of the boat, about to go farther and farther.


    "Ah!"


    This is Gu Feifei''s depressed scream when she closes her eyes. It''s also the first time she''s been so embarrassed since she was a child.


    She will fall straight into the water, wash away the rouge, wash the clothes, and become a real drowned chicken


    ¡­¡­


    Or in front of the person you want.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Feifei, who has no love, simply doesn''t look like an image. She kicks her legs and makes a final struggle, crying and waiting for her to fall into the water.


    But who would have thought that her voice was almost hoarse, and she didn''t feel half cold and slippery. Instead, she fell into a wide and warm embrace, which made Gu Feifei stop struggling.


    When you open your eyes, you are a world.


    For the first time, the lover of her life completely came into her eyes.


    Since then, there are traces of you in my heart. Even years can''t erase them


    ¡­¡­


    In the first stage of playback, it was fixed on a shuttle boat. A tall, clear and meaningful man hugged a delicate flower and stared at the scene of regardless of each other for a long time.


    When Gu Zheng was surprised, a few small characters suddenly floated out of the scene as the title of the short film.


    Gu Feifei meets Huajiang by chance, which will last a lifetime.


    Oh, this is the origin of the villa leader''s mother.


    Gu Zheng nodded and then looked down.


    At this time, the scene was changed again on the screen. What appeared in front of Gu Zheng was no longer the rippling Huajiang River, but the crowded edge beam night.


    Gu Zheng just recognized the highest place in the scene at a glance, which is now the original body of Yijun''s smile, Ruyi building.


    Today is the selection day of the annual Huakui competition. This street has become more lively because of this grand occasion.


    These passers-by are holding flower branches symbolizing colorful heads in their hands. They are waiting for their favorite girl to appear.


    It''s impossible to say that these women who see everything in the world are not nervous.


    This is not only a major event related to their future destiny, but also the establishment of their position in the building.


    Some people make a blockbuster and buy a smile.


    And some people have been silent and left sadly.


    This is the helplessness of people in brothels and the only wonderful thing in their life.


    Therefore, even the most popular girl in the largest Ruyi building in Bianliang city.


    Mo Bijun, for this Huakui competition, it is also very important.


    At this time, she pasted flowers on the mirror, straightened her temples, carefully and obliquely inserted her favorite white magnolia in her flying cloud bun, and then she was very satisfied to turn her palm sized face to the left and right sides, so that her whole picture set off in the faint brass mirror on the dressing table.


    "Girl, how beautiful..."


    Huang Xinger behind her couldn''t help sighing when she saw Mo Bijun at this time. She was a girl who had followed the girl since childhood, but she had to be shaken by Mo Bijun at this time.


    Tonight, it can only be the stage for their girl.


    Liang Cheng here, no, it''s the whole Da Qian Dynasty. There''s no more beautiful and exquisite person than her own girl.


    "My good daughter, are you ready?"


    "All of us in Ruyi building are waiting for you to come out."


    Mo Bijun, sitting in front of the dressing table, smiled gently, lifted her thin white fingers like silk, put them in the hands of Huang Xing girl, and slowly stood up with the strength of each other.


    "Well, mom, don''t rush your daughter. Tonight is my debut. Let me take my time."


    When the mother of the procuress at the door was anxious to answer, Mo Bijun''s boudoir opened from inside to outside.


    With this figure, the whole Ruyi building was quiet.


    Mo Bijun, dressed in silver and plain, and her thin gauze tarsal face outline her most exquisite facial features.


    A long skirt sweeping the floor is not a burden, but it shows the curve of a young girl Miaoman.


    The white gauze behind him danced in the wind with a light wind. At this time, Mo Bijun was like a fairy who accidentally entered the mortal world from nine days. He was full of aura and could not be described.


    She is the dance dress of frost, snow and silver flowers, but she makes the mother at the door laugh out of her eyes.


    Because mother Wang, who knows Mo Bijun best, knows that Miss Mo today is bound to dance a cloud falling neon dance that others can''t see.


    This dance is a place where all the beauties submit. Today''s leader must be in Mo Bijun''s bag.


    Thinking of mother Wang here, she raised her head like a cockfight, pushed away the group of dementia men who automatically petrified after seeing Miss Mo''s true face, and made way for the most popular girl in her Ruyi building.


    ¡­¡­


    A song of neon clothes makes no beauty sad.


    When the smart, light and soft posture appeared in front of many spectators, the people under the stage even slowed down their breathing.


    I was afraid that their spirit would blow too much and make the fairy on the stage powerless, so she went away in the wind.


    A silver ribbon danced gently around Mo Bijun on the stage, as if it scratched the most itchy feather in the hearts of these men. It can''t be grasped or touched. It makes people anxious.


    These more and more intoxicated men couldn''t wait to throw the flowers on the stage, but it was for this... An unexpected accident happened.


    I don''t know who forgot the sharp edge at the other end of the flower branch. This bunch of flower branches that were thrown into the field went straight towards Mo Bijun''s dancing direction.


    When the sound of the drum music was euphemistic and frustrating, Mo Bijun, who was about to look back, had sharp eyes like fairies.


    "Ah!!"


    Mother Wang screamed.


    The soon to be born Huakui of their Ruyi building is about to be destroyed in this man-made accident. If a woman with good years and outstanding demeanor becomes a blind mother, she will be destroyed all her life.


    The people under the stage also returned to God because of this scream. Unfortunately, the flower branch is so close to the woman that they can''t save the poor girl at all.


    I don''t know who it is. When I think of the end of this extraordinary woman if she is blind, she sighs that the beauty is desperate, so she sighs that she can''t do anything.


    However, in this sigh, a black figure suddenly flew down from the attic opposite the performance venue, and rushed to Mo Bijun''s place with an unparalleled fierce momentum.


    "Ah!"


    Another burst of exclamation. No matter how fast the figure is, everyone can see that a young figure is flying at this time.


    His eyes are firm and resolute, his skills are agile and fast, the corners of his mouth are slightly provoked, and his body and mind are full of self-confidence.


    At the moment when the flower branch was about to touch Mo Bijun''s beautiful and clear eyes, he caught the dangerous culprit with a hand that was used to a sword.


    "Girl, are you okay?"


    The cold voice rang between Mo Bijun and Gu Jingtian, interrupting the scene where Miss Mo was stunned and scared.


    "Oh, oh, thank you for saving your life..."


    When saying this, Mo Bijun''s voice trembled. Even if he was frightened badly, as a well-trained Huakui preselection, he responded appropriately to the help of others.


    However, when Mo Bijun raised her eyes and looked at the eunuch with trembling eyes, the other party''s only worried but not half blasphemous eyes made her shiver like an frozen heart.


    This is a gentleman.


    Even to save her life, he never took the opportunity to rob.


    At this time, he stood opposite her, keeping a step away. The flower branches in his hands had already fallen, and his eyes were full of appreciation and pity for her.


    splendid.


    Bijun is lucky to see your face. Her heart is light and looks for pity.


    From then on, the most beautiful Huakui in Bianliang city lived in her heart.


    When she was late at night, she thought and read, hoping only for someone who could look at it from a distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he sighed lightly and said in his heart, silly woman, he was the one who threw the branches and saved you. From the perspective of Physics... Such and such... Analysis shows that this is a self-directed and self-directed performance with sinister intentions.


    As Gu Zheng expected, when Mo Bijun wrongly paid, the scene was frozen again.


    A line of commentary about the woman floated out again.


    Mo Bijun: Huakui saves the United States and pays the truth.


    When Gu Zheng turned a blind eye to make complaints about the Tucao, suddenly, the scene was a change.


    This time, it is still the side beam city where people come and go, but it has changed from Huakui building in the west to commercial street in the East.


    The same people come and go here as in the brothel flower shop on the west side, but all the people passing here are good people who are honest.


    Three or two young daughters-in-law and big girls in company shuttled through a wide range of shops. Finally, everyone''s goal was concentrated in front of the department store at the front of East Street.


    If we say this department store, we have to talk about the real owner of this building. The money is full.


    This girl is a business genius praised by many rich businessmen and dignitaries in the Daqian Dynasty.


    The money girl who runs a family at the age of eight and walks north and South with her father at the age of ten is much more capable of making money than their men.


    Not to mention, the girl''s own rouge, water powder, soap, detergent and so on.


    Let''s say that the self shopping department store she personally built can be regarded as a wonderful idea.


    She is like an inexhaustible treasure house. Countless ideas related to business jump out one by one.


    It''s like the legend of her father, the richest man in the Qianlong Dynasty.


    It is said that whoever marries the only daughter of the Qian family will get inexhaustible money all his life.


    But even so, Miss Qian is now over eighteen, but she still hasn''t married herself smoothly.


    Without him, Miss Qian has high eyes, but her appearance is not outstanding.


    Normally speaking, a girl like her, who depends on money and holds wealth, is not worried about marrying.


    But the maverick girl, in front of the uncles of many businesses, said what she wanted from her husband.


    Hurt me, spoil me, include me, let me, love me, but treat me.


    A couple for life, hand in hand after marriage.


    On this one, a large number of suitors were dissuaded at once.


    In these years, even if the farmer''s family collected three or five more bushels of wheat, he would dream of taking a concubine and enjoying the happiness of the whole people.


    Not to mention the big businessmen who come and go with Qian''s father, whose family is not supported by three or five wives and concubines and one or two troupes.

 Chapter 1141

    I thought, Miss Qian''s appearance is not obvious, but being the housewife is for the prosperity of the family. If you want to find a good color, you just need to buy a few thin horses, which are usually playthings. It can''t be true.


    But who wants to think, Miss Qian really dares to think.


    Keep her alone all your life?


    Businessmen who came to see people immediately retracted their necks.


    They may not be able to carry such a look, let alone a lifetime, even three months.


    The suitors who heard this heroic speech retreated one after another, and Miss Qian''s reputation spread throughout the business circle.


    People say that money is too full and too hot. He is a jealous person who can''t tolerate people.


    Even if you can make money again, ordinary families can''t.


    Then, the money is full, so the success is left.


    A woman of her age, when everyone else had their own dolls, said with full money but still full of confidence... She was still very young.


    She was not affected at all. On the contrary, she opened more and more department stores. With the expansion of the buildings, she was about to open to the north and south of the great river in the Daqian Dynasty.


    The reason why the East Street department store is so noisy this time is also due to the girl''s 18th birthday.


    Rich money dad, with a big hand, anyone who sincerely sends blessings for their family''s money will enjoy a 10% discount on shopping in the department store building.


    It is because of this big price reduction that so many people came to purchase.


    In the street outside the department store, they write down their blessings and give them to the clerk, so they can go shopping with tickets.


    And they didn''t know that just next to the department store, in the elegant room of the tea house of the Qian family industry, today''s protagonist, Qian man, who is also the little birthday star of the Qian family, sat outside the open window and sighed at these lively exchanges.


    "Ah, boring, ah, boring!"


    "Oh, my God, I pushed out the flowerpot. It''s over! It''s going to hit people!"


    "I said, Yuanbao!! what to do! If we hit people here, how should we accompany them!!"


    "This is a high-altitude throwing object!"


    The girl Qian, who didn''t sit and didn''t stand in shape, accidentally pushed the flowerpot decorated in the teahouse down the floor when she looked into her head and lamented her youth, and hit it on the head of a man who had come down the floor.


    And the exclamation of full money... It really reminded the ignorant man below, and made him immediately raise his head and see the flower pot only a few feet away from him.


    "It''s over, it''s over, Yuanbao. Girl, I''m going to put things on the table."


    "I''m afraid I have to raise the young man under me all my life. Such a big flowerpot will be half paralyzed if it doesn''t burst out in the brain."


    "Pity my good youth. I''ll be an ox and horse for others all my life."


    While Qian Manyi was waiting to collect the corpse for the next child, the servant girl named Yuanbao, who looked like Yuanbao, coldly reminded their young lady: "Miss, you think too much. According to the rules of the great Qian Dynasty, take money to buy sin."


    "Even if there is a prince walking down, you can afford it as long as you have enough money."


    "Really!" when she heard the explanation of Yuanbao, Qian man was not afraid at once. She pressed one side of her eyes and put her head out again.


    Then she saw a scene that she would never forget all her life.


    The man who happened to be walking downstairs was now unharmed. The flowerpot, which was a circle larger than his head, was held on his head by his holding hands.


    At this time, his bright and amazing eyes were looking in the direction of her culprit.


    After seeing that Qian Manman swished his head back like a little squirrel, he laughed and shouted back in the direction of the interesting girl upstairs: "Hello!"


    "Just now, the girl who said she would raise a baby all her life and serve me as a cow and horse, come out!"


    "Xiao Sheng''s hands hurt so much! Maybe they were broken by the flowerpot you pushed down!"


    "I need you now, girl. You''re responsible for it!"


    Hearing the shameless words of the people downstairs, the money upstairs was full of anger. One couldn''t help but swish his head out again and spit back: "nonsense! Those two big moves you showed are stronger than the shovel digging in my backyard. You''re a big head ghost!"


    At this glance, his angry eyes turned into infinite amazement.


    Because the man in red smiled as brightly as the sun, but he spoke the sweetest words in the world.


    "Yes, I''m just talking nonsense. I just want to have a look at the girl who hit me upstairs."


    "Because I found out, I seem to be fascinated by this silly girl. What should I do?"


    "Does it take a lifetime to treat heartache?"


    I don''t know whether the sun is too big today or I''m too frightened. Looking at the young man in red with full money, I just feel dizzy for a while.


    She knows that her love has finally come. In this ancient time when birds don''t shit, in this similar meeting scene between Pan Jinlian and XiMenqing... She is full of money and planted.


    At this time, the camera stopped for the third time, and the love full of money came to an end again.


    When Gu Zheng was numb to the man''s flirting skills, the scene in front of him turned violently like a painting style.


    When Gu Zheng blinked again, a very modern computer screen appeared on the screen in front of him. It felt like a sleep warehouse like a holographic online game.


    And just when these scenes stopped playing, the cabin door of the sleep chamber... Opened with a squeak.


    At this time, a handsome man who was equivalent to pinching his face suddenly sat up from the sleep bin. He seemed to wake up from his sleep and shouted: "the king''s great cause has not been completed! How can he die in the hands of you poisonous woman! Ah!!"


    When he finished roaring this sentence, he took a breath and opened his eyes at once.


    "Hiss... What! I went back to the real world?"


    "Am I not dead?"


    When the man was wondering, the main brain on one side informed the owner of its service with a very mechanical voice at this time.


    "Report master, according to the space jump report, the small world you entered has been completed by your successful strategy."


    "According to the crossing code, after completing the task, no one shall stay in a small plane with unstable structure."


    "Therefore, the system has automatically sent you back to the original level. Would you like to receive the task completion reward?"


    When the man heard this question, he answered with a little excitement, "OK."


    With this good sound, an album similar to a card bag appeared on Gu Zheng''s screen.


    The several character cards belonging to Gu Feifei, Mo Bijun and full of money slowly emerged in the still empty card slot in the card bag. When they were in place one by one, the man counted the number of the card bag with some pride and whistled.


    "On time, fifteen people have been cut off in this world, and there are five heavyweights in the income card package."


    "If I follow this efficiency, my wish will be achieved sooner or later, brain. Thank you for your help!"


    After hearing the man''s praise, the opposite brain still returned without waves and waves: "no praise, we just get what we need, so this time we still follow the old rules?"


    When the brain asked, a more exaggerated smile appeared on the man''s face. He flew his head up and returned in a little hurry: "yes, come on, give me the reward quickly!"


    When his voice fell, a silver light rose from the screen. Gu Zheng could see that the energy body went straight to the man''s lower three ways. However, in an instant, it integrated into the man''s underpants and disappeared like a passing cloud.


    Then, something happened that made Gu Zheng''s face twitch. The man opened the alien protective suit like Bruce Lee''s one-piece suit, looked at the objects below, trembled his lips... Tears streaming down his face.


    "Sure enough, it''s still an important person card that works. One is 0.1cm. This time, it''s 0.5cm long. Wow, hahaha... The medical expenses of my Aimin andrology hospital can finally be saved!"


    "I, one day, I can reach the standard length of interstellar men. At that time, I, I won''t be a single dog, and I can look for a woman openly... Woo woo woo, system, if I call you father, can I make it longer?"


    Unfortunately, the system should be highly cold. Since its task was completed, it has never made a half minute sound again.


    After the camera was played, all the pictures were black. Gu Zheng was surprised to want to turn it off. Suddenly, the screen of the mobile phone lit up again.


    Unexpectedly, there was a scene of a duel between blood ruthlessness in his thirties and Gu Zheng in Xueming cult.


    This scene of fire and blood splashing did not appear in Gu Zheng''s life, did you say?


    Frowning, Gu Zheng began to listen carefully to the next conversation between the two people on the screen.


    At this time, his face was covered with iron and green blood. He vomited blood and said, "you are in vain to call the right way, but it is a sneak attack."


    "Unexpectedly, he attacked the general altar of my Xueming cult on the day of the attack of my poison skill!"


    "Today, the sect leader will die with you even if he tries to kill the fish and break the net!"


    After that, the blood ruthlessly transformed a pair of pale hands into blue and purple, with protruding nails and blue venom, and grabbed them directly according to Gu Zheng''s face.


    At this time, Gu Zheng, who had two moustaches and a righteous face, just said faintly: "hand over the taixuan induction Sutra in your hand!"


    The blood was merciless: "this is the martial arts skill of my Xiaoyao villa. How can evil spirits and strange ways get involved?"


    Gu Zheng laughed: "if you surrender it obediently, the villa leader can give you a pleasure!"


    Hearing the ruthless blood here, he narrowed his eyes and returned darkly: "that taixuan induction Sutra is the martial arts of your villa? Joke!"


    "If you want to take it, first ask the sect leader whether he agrees or not!"


    With that, the two men were silent and attacked each other''s vital place.


    "Brush and pull!"


    One sword and one palm staggered like this. When they rushed to each other''s original position, they had their own heads under them and looked at each other''s chest.


    There was a dark palm print on Gu Zheng''s chest, but it seemed that his face was not half wrong.


    But there was a deep visible bone scar on the blood ruthless chest, and now it was gurgling and bleeding.


    Even the valley leader of Yaowang Valley, the most holy medicine in the Dachan Dynasty... I''m afraid it''s difficult to save him from death.


    Seeing the blood here, he smiled mercilessly and bitterly. He shook and took out the Taishang induction Sutra that the other party had been looking for from his arms. However, he raised his hand and threw it directly into the fire. At this time, Gu Zheng seemed crazy and rushed towards the fire and took out the burned semi disabled script, Began to struggle towards the last page.


    "Hahaha, sure enough! Sure enough!"


    While Gu Zheng was concentrating on turning the book, suddenly the blood ruthlessness was a burst, and a pair of poisonous palms went straight into each other''s back heart. But when his face began to show a smile of revenge, a bright carefree sword passed through his belly first.


    Holding the scorched Gu Zheng, who was too sensitive to the classics, turned coldly, still maintained a ruthless posture with his back to the blood, and with a backhand sword, he pulled out the blade from the other party''s stomach.


    "Crack"


    With Gu Zheng''s ending, his ruthless body finally lost its last support and fell directly to the ground.


    The pupil on that face, which has lost its focus, indicates that a generation of demons will eventually die.


    Everything has a beginning and an end. Gu Zheng, the final winner, led the wounded righteous heroes and accepted the whole Jianghu with satisfaction.


    But in the next shot, there was a scene of the officials and soldiers of the Da Qian Dynasty surrounded the whole Xiaoyao villa.


    Led by the legendary king of Luoyang in the Daqian Dynasty, he was wearing a god of war mask and issued an ultimatum to Gu Zheng in the villa.


    "Gu Zheng, come out. The imperial court is hiring people. Don''t you want to do something for this country?"


    At this time, standing on the highest peak of the villa, Gu Zheng stroked the secret he learned from the induction scriptures from the sky with his back hands.


    Assist Luoyang king?


    Why?


    I have my life and my Jianghu. My wish is to stand on the top of martial arts, not to help the inexplicable king of Luoyang... To do something important to change the dynasty.


    Our villa leader doesn''t want to be manipulated by others in the past 30 years,


    In order not to make his life a joke, even if he dies, he can''t let his father who has been dead for many years achieve his wish.


    Yes, I''m dying soon.


    When everyone thought that the leader of Xiaoyao villa had won the final victory of Zhengbai and Baidao, he was the only one who knew that he had no way to live after being hit by the ruthless poison skill.


    In the end, he and the inexplicably dead blood cult leader were fooled by the man who had already gone into the earth. They all thought that what they learned was the supreme first skill in the Jianghu.


    Unfortunately, the heavenly induction Sutra and the mysterious, yin and poison skill are the unsolvable problems of spear and shield. When the skills of one good and one evil collide with each other, the user''s body will die.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he smiled at the masked and imposing Luoyang king among the thousands of troops, stroked the rapidly spreading poison palm seal on his chest, and raised the carefree sword in his hand again.


    There is only one way to break all arrangements and constraints, that is to kill the source of this thing and let him bury all those who have been deceived.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng, who made up his mind to fly from the top of the cliff, was not a bit timid among thousands of troops and horses. While using the most amazing lightness skill in the world, he flew towards the location of the king of Luoyang and said words to confuse each other.


    "The king of Luoyang really thinks highly of the villa leader. Although Xiaoyao villa is only a small sect compared with the huge Luoyang palace, Gu is not talented. He still wants to ask the king of Luoyang for advice in the way of people in the Wulin."


    "If the king of Luoyang can make Gu happy to submit, even if Gu is a servant in the palace, even if it is a dog, the villa leader can do it."


    The king of Luoyang burst into laughter when he heard this. He looked up at the villa leader who was getting closer and closer like a joke: "how can we compare this? I''m not a Jianghu person, and how can I know the martial arts of your Jianghu people?"


    "But in life, there are always goals and things that the villa leader can''t achieve."


    "If villa leader Gu can sincerely assist me and bring all the Jianghu forces under my command, I will fulfill my wish for the villa leader!"


    "Bijin, beauty, Bijin, wealth, everything you want..."


    Unfortunately, the temptation words of the king of Luoyang did not move Gu Zheng, who had already made a decision. At this time, when he was only a diving distance from the other party, he put his sword move up from half high in the air.


    The king of Luoyang, who knew what Gu Zheng was going to do, first frowned when he saw his performance, and then laughed like he saw a joke.


    "Villa leader, I thought you would be a smart man. Who would have thought you were so reckless."


    "You don''t think you can hurt my life at this distance?"


    "Oh, by the way, I''m afraid you don''t know. The secret weapon developed by the imperial court for Jianghu people like you?"


    Speaking of this, the king of Luoyang shouted in the direction of Gu Zheng: "let go!"


    After this order was given, four people who stood up against the crossbow came out of the escort behind the king of Luoyang. They directly aimed a siege crossbow that had been on the string at the direction of Gu Zheng''s flight. Without hesitation, they released the crossbow.

 Chapter 1142

    "No!"


    Gu Zheng, who was unable to recover his momentum, was determined to die. He didn''t even give in. Instead, he used his whole life''s skill to wave his last sword.


    Taixuan induction Sutra. It is said at the end of the Sutra that this sutra should be a supreme skill for cultivating immortals.


    Unfortunately, as the years passed, the remaining volumes of equipment recording the secret record of cultivating immortals were destroyed in various accidents.


    Only the internal force that can be cultivated to the top of mortals can be released, and the condensed Qi is the initial state of the sword.


    However, if you are lucky enough to practice the supreme induction Sutra, you can walk alone in the Wulin and dominate the world.


    This sword, in everyone''s eyes, just shook falsely, and even didn''t feel the threat of half a point.


    But only the person who is really attacked by the sword move can feel the real taste.


    Therefore, the arrow and crossbow was impartial and straight to Gu Zheng''s confidant. The huge inertia directly flew the villa master who should have fallen out of the impact.


    No one thought that the villa leader who didn''t have time to do anything could hurt their Lord, but who thought that when the guards who had finished firing arrows turned to reply to the Lord ahead, they saw the God of war mask on their Lord''s face, which never left his face when he went out. At this time, it was slowly split in two.


    "Wow"


    After the mask, which symbolizes God, slipped off, the face of the king of Luoyang was revealed.


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of exhaling was very light, but the king of Luoyang knew that someone had seen his true face.


    But now he has been unable to stop and clean up.


    Because Gu Zheng''s sword didn''t just split the mask on his face


    The blood slowly flowed out of his cheek, and a slight and undetectable gap opened more and more with the passage of time. The Luoyang king who habitually twitched the corners of his mouth, but because of this ironic smile, he went to the final road of no return.


    "Poop"


    bleed like a pig.


    The king of Luoyang, sitting on his horse, leaned back straightly.


    "Lord!!"


    "Lord!!"


    The villa leader Gu, who witnessed everything, did not look away from the king of Luoyang for a moment even when he was hit by an arrow and crossbow.


    When the appearance of the man under the mask appeared in front of him for the first time, the villa master who seemed to understand everything had forgotten the severe pain from his chest and sighed most contentedly at the last moment before his death: "so it is..."


    He is still the one who knows nothing. No, no, he is more pitiful than the ruthlessness of his own blood.


    After all, it''s better to die with ignorance and unconscious hatred than someone like him who knows at the last minute that he is a joke... He''s much happier, isn''t he?


    May there be an afterlife and live to understand.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, the screen of Gu Zheng''s mobile phone finally went black.


    His Jianghu has officially ended.


    Seeing no regrets, Gu Zheng sighed for a while, not to mention that the salted fish in the martial arts world didn''t want to live again.


    Without the memory of rebirth, he is also remembered by the reborn person. He might as well not live this time.


    However, I responded really well. I not only helped others, but also helped myself.


    Gu Zheng, who put down his mobile phone, looked at the five years filled in his life reminder with great satisfaction, which made him officially enter the ranks of 55 years old.


    The goal of a long life is about to be achieved. I''m afraid there will be no regrets in his life.


    Gu Zheng, who thought he was perfect, had a good sleep.


    Even in the hotel path where he is, he never wakes up when the exotic girl walks downstairs in cool clothes.


    By this good sleep, Gu Zheng''s state was perfectly restored.


    When they went to rehearse in the infield of the Paris Opera House the next day, the instructors under the stage found that Gu Zheng''s performance on the stage was more explosive than that in the rehearsal at home.


    It was a bit more natural and elegant than his previous body movements.


    If Mu Guiying before Gu Zheng was somewhat heroic, now Gu Zheng integrates more light and handsome manners on the basis of the original, adding a bit of weight to the slightly cumbersome stage movements, which is quite appropriate.


    The teachers under the stage applauded.


    They did not expect that these actions, which have been solidified for many years, were integrated into their own innovation by the young opera actor on the stage, which is equivalent to presenting a new Mu Guiying in front of everyone and waiting for the test of the audience.


    Seeing the teachers here, after a short clap of hands, they fell into a heated discussion.


    The intensity is so intense that they even forget that the rehearsal of the actors on the stage has ended. They need to put forward their own suggestions and opinions before they officially go on stage tonight.


    "No, I don''t agree. Our troupe was invited to spread our most traditional forms of artistic expression and let foreigners enjoy the charm of Peking Opera."


    "Now when you''re about to play, you talk to me about action innovation? Isn''t that a joke?"


    The dissenting teacher said, "however, the art of Peking Opera is always developing in constant innovation and adapting to history."


    "Our quyi performance form has been classified as the art of the elderly because it can''t keep up with the appreciation rhythm of the young people."


    "If we don''t show our change and brand-new side to the people of the world, sooner or later, Peking opera will disappear into history like many repertoires and operas that have disappeared in the long river of history, and there will be no more traces."


    At the end of the quarrel, they didn''t make a unified opinion. Instead, the French director in charge of tonight''s stage effect, who has been sitting aside, whispered to the help of one side, and put forward a reliable suggestion to the teachers on both sides.


    "Let''s look at the reaction of the real French people."


    "In addition to being the top drama stage in France, the Paris Opera House is also a world-renowned tourist attraction."


    "Tens of thousands of tourists visit the square near the opera house every day."


    "Originally, there would be such a small video about the friendly exchanges between the Chinese and French cultural associations in our cultural exchanges."


    "Why don''t we let the most controversial actor on the stage take off his makeup, put on the simplest costumes, find a street with relatively small traffic, put on the simplest musical instruments, and perform excerpts of the same track in both old and new ways. Let tourists all over the world judge?"


    "As for the outcome of the judgment, put a piano box in front of Gu Zheng. Whichever game earns more rewards, which one will win."


    "What do you say?"


    As soon as you listen, hey, it''s quite new. You can not only complete your work, but also solve the internal contradictions. Let''s follow the director''s suggestions.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who took off his headdress, took off his hair cover, took off his makeup, and only wore the inner gauze and white robe, heard his next task backstage.


    You, go to Paris street to show!!


    wait?


    What?


    Am I not an artistic actor who shoulders the glory of the motherland and the inheritance of culture?


    Why did you do it?


    But when the help of the group explained it to Gu Zheng, he was really crying and laughing.


    Years of great Xia''s career made him unconsciously bring out the elegant wind in the process of fighting with people.


    Now this group of old artists think he has learned some new forms of artistic expression.


    The oolong is too noisy to refuse.


    Gu Zheng, who had to promise, sighed and returned, "OK, wait until I paint my makeup."


    Who thought, the little assistant shook his head like a rattle, turned his head and refused: "no, Mr. Gu, this time we are element Yan and plain Yan."


    "The performance form of Peking Opera is too foul. If you draw Mu Guiying''s makeup and poke it on the square of the Grand Theater, don''t do anything else. People will pay for it!"


    "Therefore, you must appear in front of everyone with the most powerful contrast."


    "Let those tourists look at your simplest costume and cleanest face and sing the most shocking opera."


    "This is the real skill of a real opera man and the best gimmick to publicize our performance."


    "It''s equivalent to singing and tested by people all over the world. Gu Zheng, this is the new job of all teachers for you. Don''t lose face for Chinese opera actors!"


    After hearing these words, Gu Zheng put down his eyebrow pencil.


    That''s it. There''s no need to say more. Let''s go.


    So, wearing only white, Gu Zheng walked out of the backstage with his short hair and long sleeves. Surrounded by a group of assistants, he walked out of the side door of the opera house.


    Because it is now noon, most tourists will choose to return to the hotel for a good meal, or have a short rest and then come here for a careful tour. Therefore, the passenger flow at this time is relatively small in a day.


    Thanks to the trust of few people, Gu Zheng and his party can smoothly put their appliances and facilities on the small table next to the road.


    Then, in this small street with a large flow of people, we will see Gu Zheng''s performance.


    Standing across the road is the director group in charge of shooting. In order not to give pedestrians a special performance, the boy in the middle has the illusion that he is a very powerful star or artist. The positions of these people in charge of shooting are quite hidden.


    Even photographers disguise themselves as the kind of framing camera to shoot the nearby scenery, which is often seen by people around here.


    And their disguise was not in vain.


    When Gu Zheng opened the piano box where he received the money, no one found their existence among the people passing by.


    Because the passers-by had already been attracted by the man standing in the middle of the pedestrian street.


    The man in the middle of the road clearly had a clear gender representation, but those who swept by noticed his unique female style.


    Yes, the style is infinite.


    His waist, legs and even a finger are placed according to a specific posture, which seems to belong to a woman.


    Because of Gu Zheng''s work, the local passers-by who have seen too many street selling artists'' performances in this art capital also involuntarily stopped their pace.


    They haven''t seen it before. What is this man going to perform?


    If he did something disgusting and abnormal, or made a vulgar and inferior performance, they Parisians who boast of being art theorists would not mind calling the police to complain that he was immoral.


    So they, the prepared audience, saw a soul beating and shocking performance.


    "If I didn''t ask in the face of national disaster, how many previous feelings would I recall when I saw the handsome seal. The Yang family will give up their lives and forget their home, set the country, return the song of victory and be favored. I add a new grave..."


    In this sentence, the people around Gu Zheng''s body were petrified collectively.


    what is it?


    Why is it so loud and clear, like a warbler?


    Isn''t the performer a man?


    How did he sing a tune higher than the highest pitched soprano?


    Moreover, the mood in the music is very full. Even foreigners who can''t understand the content can hear the man. No, the resentment and helplessness, sadness and firmness in the woman''s words?


    Oh, my God! How can there be such a magical form of artistic expression in the world that I found it today?


    After Gu Zheng turned around and drew his sword, the world tourists who beat their chest and feet suddenly woke up from the state of shock.


    What they thought at the first time was not to turn around and run, but to take out their mobile phones, cameras and cameras one after another, and take a fierce shot at Gu Zheng''s performance.


    This is definitely a wonderful video that can be posted in your own communication circle and worth showing off.


    I can''t say that my blog hits are driven by the street artists in the venue.


    Everyone was busy filming, and the teachers and directors sitting in the cafe across the street began to worry.


    Why are foreigners so stingy?


    How can you just watch the play without giving money?


    You see, the performance of Xiao Gu''s performance is so wonderful that it is not easy to show the essence of a string actor.


    What''s more, if you don''t give money, how can we judge whether his two deduction methods are good or bad?


    Just when everyone was worried about Gu Zheng, the situation on the field suddenly changed again, because Gu Zheng, who danced the sword very elegantly, matched the water sleeve of the other arm in one place. The long flowing robe and the cold sword formed the most perfect combination of softness and hardness, making the people around him clap their hands uncontrollably.


    For the first time, the world audience felt the feelings of Chinese playmates in the old times.


    The excitement gushing from their chest made it difficult for them to express. They just wanted to express their love for Gu Zheng in the most direct way.


    Therefore, the first backpacker took out his personal wallet from his pocket, selected the largest denomination from the colorful and scattered banknotes, and threw it into the empty piano box beside Gu Zheng''s empty field without heartache.


    Then, the second, third, one after another tourists, passers-by and local residents began to give away their money and began to add bricks to this slightly poor empty piano box.


    "Yes! Yes, a lot of money!"


    The little old men in the cafe clapped their shoulders with excitement and swept away their worries.


    The director on one side took the call equipment and carefully ordered, "yes, these scenes have been photographed?"


    "OK, let''s change another place and have another performance of the same play with new elements. It''s better to be a little away from here. After these audiences disperse, we''ll have the next performance."


    The director''s instructions were in place. The staff in charge of photography received the order and began to evacuate to the other end of the street square early. Unfortunately, after the large troops left, they thought it was a very simple evacuation work, but there was no small trouble here in Gu Zheng.


    Because the enthusiastic audience won''t let him go.


    When Gu Zheng made three curtain bows, took away his foil and planned to meet at the agreed place with his clothes, the onlookers who had already been inside and outside the three floors didn''t see enough at all.


    "Great! Can you perform again!"


    "This friend, can we take a picture together? I''m a fan who just fell in love with you!"


    "Brother, let''s have another one. I''ll give you the money!"


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng was not a traditional selling artist. He shook his head with a task. When he was going to rush out of the crowd to the road of evacuation, suddenly, a pair of big furry hands stretched out from behind him and grabbed them towards his arms.


    "Huh? Who?"


    The reflexive great Xia Gu, a backhand wielding a sword, put the prop sword on the throat tip of the man suspected of sneaking into him, which immediately quieted the chaotic scene.


    "Ah!!"


    Just between the screams of the onlookers, Gu Zheng saw the culprit who tried to attack him.


    This is an atypical foreigner with a hairy beard. In Gu Zheng''s memory, he and the other party have never met.


    But the strange man was not frightened by his sword. Instead, he asked with a little crazy: "friend, do you want to be a star?"


    "I''m a star scout from France''s Bailu model agency. I don''t know if you are interested in being a model?"


    Standing opposite the man, Gu Zheng shook his head firmly and gave the other party a very exact answer: "no interest!"


    Then, under the man''s incredible eyes, he lifted his white robe, withdrew his sword and began to run.

 Chapter 1143

    His move came so suddenly that none of the pedestrians who were still screaming responded.


    When Gu Zheng''s figure was almost gone, the star scout who was shaken in place said to himself: "how can anyone in this world not want to be a model?"


    "This is Paris in France, the fashion capital!"


    Yes, in this city where nearly 90% of the world''s top fashion models are gathered, there are handsome men and women with dreams... Who want to come here for gold.


    They wear the most eye-catching clothes and wander the streets of Paris every day, so that the star detectives of small or large fashion economic companies can find their existence.


    These people only need one chance to enter the beauty related industry with unlimited scenery and full of romance and fantasy.


    Now, the Oriental young man he found on the street turned down his proposal without even thinking about it.


    Isn''t he going to see what kind of opportunity his old star scout has provided him?


    Stunned star scout, his original point of not admitting defeat was also inspired.


    Unexpectedly, under the strange look of the people, they pulled away the tourists who were in the way and rushed directly in the direction where Gu Zheng had just disappeared.


    With his real ability to walk the streets when he was young, the French expert really found Gu Zheng''s final destination, the other end of the square street, with dog''s sensitivity in the layers and winding paths.


    There, the old zither player carrying a musical instrument... The old man who retreated first when he saw that the momentum was not good, now pretended to be very weak under the gaze of Gu Zheng''s wronged eyes, trying to muddle through in this way.


    The fighting spirit of the old, the young and the old was surprisingly harmonious, which made everyone who saw it smile.


    It was this scene that made the beard who came panting more satisfied with Gu Zheng''s performance.


    Originally, what he liked about Gu Zheng was his indisputable temperament when performing operas, and the contradictory contrast that the other party could withdraw from the soft state immediately after the performance.


    Players with this appearance have a particularly popular title in their modeling industry, that is, changeable temperament.


    This kind of clothes hanger, which is equivalent to walking clothes suitable for various styles of clothes, is the favorite of all designers.


    Although not handsome and dazzling, it has its own personality.


    But now, this big Hu Zi Xing''s comments need to add another feature, comfort.


    Gu Zheng was like a small flower on the roadside. He surprised the people who found him and smiled knowingly.


    Seeing the appearance of the young Oriental man, the star scout didn''t intend to give up.


    Just when he was thinking about whether to sacrifice his girlfriend''s hue... To seduce this very pure Asian, he inadvertently found the reflection of a lens on the corner.


    Huh?


    Someone is filming the performer. You have to check it yourself.


    Instead of acting rashly, the beard went through the alley on one side, walked around behind the photographer, raised his ears and overheard the conversation of this group.


    When he understood Gu Zheng''s identity, his head hit the white wall directly.


    It turned out to be a Chinese opera actor!


    It''s really dead now.


    It is said that the traditional Chinese people have such a great prejudice against the profession of model, and always divide them into the scope of very chaotic, especially chaotic and super chaotic.


    And I''m afraid my excavation journey may die before it starts.


    Frustrated, Bruno patted the white wall powder on his forehead and was about to leave. However, the corners of his eyes unconsciously swept to Gu Zheng''s place, and suddenly saw the improved martial arts Mu Guiying''s heroic posture... In his eyes.


    What made him feel more magical was that Gu Zheng''s actions were more elegant this time, as if he should be in line with some unspeakable rhythm, so that the people who watched couldn''t pull out their eyes.


    Gu Zheng, who performed in the field, didn''t know that his performance had touched something terrible. He just tried his best to take back his last action, and naturally looked at the piano box where he collected the money.


    It was empty without a single note.


    Because all the audience just looked at it foolishly and didn''t even take any extra action.


    This time, the onlookers had no mobile phones, no applause, no screams, and no money.


    This is not to say that Gu Zheng''s performance is not good enough. On the contrary, it is because it is too good that these people are only obsessed with the appreciation of this art and forget what they should do.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng looked at everyone so embarrassed, the teachers sitting outside laughed.


    This time, perhaps we should not use money to measure art.


    And Gu Zheng''s special deduction method belonging to Gu''s faction has been finally tested in this collection.


    That''s a good man.


    It is self-evident which way to perform the plays in the evening.


    Even if he knew how much sensation he had caused, Gu Zheng still made a complete of his curtain call.


    When he and the old zither player quietly withdrew from the field and joined the teachers not far away, suddenly, thunderous applause broke out on the whole tourist square.


    Cheers from different countries are heard one after another in this small square, which has not dispersed for a long time.


    They seem to be paying the highest respect to a real artist, and also offering their most sincere heart for the most common form of expression in the world... Music.


    It''s so nice. The teachers sitting across the street don''t know why they are crying.


    Each of them has experienced the glory and decline of Peking Opera, felt the popularity of old fans in the garden, and personally seen the emptiness and solitude of the modern auditorium.


    They have devoted their whole life to the artistic form of opera, crying and laughing for it, but no matter who they are, they are sincere hope. They have been deeply in love with Beijing Opera all their life... It will be accepted and loved by more people.


    Today, what Gu Zheng has done tells them with the most real appearance that Peking Opera is still saved and Peking Opera people still need to adhere to it.


    Tidy up and let''s start towards a bigger stage.


    The energetic old ladies and men immediately surrounded Gu Zheng and patted him on the shoulder with their favorite encouragement to express their joy at this time.


    The party seemed to have swept away all the tension before the performance in the evening because of this episode. Together with other young actors who came out to watch the excitement with your teachers, they also hung a relaxed smile on their faces.


    It was such a beautiful scene like ink and wash that instantly intoxicated Bruno standing aside, intoxicated him, and forgot his next purpose.


    When Gu Zheng and his party reached the interface of Xu Yuan and were about to approach the side door and alley of the opera house, he also stared at each other''s back with the fans who were reluctant to part with them and watched them go away.


    "Bad! Bad! Forgot to get down to business!"


    After seeing Gu Zheng''s figure disappear completely, Bruno knew that he had completely forgotten his business.


    Bruno, who came back, ran after him, but it took him a few minutes to find the right direction.


    When he saw the huge posters from the East on the performance introduction of the opera house, he knew that the man he wanted to find was in the middle of these actor posters.


    Well, let me see. Which one is it?


    Maybe we can find out the name.


    Bruno is really a smart man.


    But when he rummaged through the actor introduction posters one by one, he found that the posters hanging in the column of introduction to the main characters were all made up.


    Who can find it!!


    Bruno, who took a breath, made a final struggle. He shakily took out his money wallet and went to the ticket office of the opera house to buy himself a ticket for the performance to be performed in the evening.


    "Sir, you are really lucky. This is the last ticket for tonight''s performance. The position is not good, but you can see the panorama of the whole stage!"


    This news is sad and bad news for Bruno.


    Because this means that his idea of Venus on the stage with his own experience of looking at people seems to have completely failed.


    However, the money has been paid, and things can''t be done or wasted. Bruno, who enjoys an artistic exotic opera, arrived at the theatre on time that night.


    Then he was surrounded by the enigmatic French Chinese.


    This group of French speakers, but with black hair and yellow skin, showed great curiosity about Bruno, who looked like a real foreigner.


    Without him, I''m afraid he doesn''t understand.


    However, Chinese people who love their motherland have a common characteristic no matter where they go, that is, if foreigners show real appreciation for their country''s culture, they will burst out with unlimited national pride.


    Now Bruno, let this group of Chinese people have this feeling. Naturally, after he took his seat, he received no less than three Chinese families'' invitation to eat at home.


    Who am I? Where am I?


    Didn''t I come to the theatre?


    When Bruno was overwhelmed by the enthusiasm of the Chinese people, the whole theater fell into darkness at this time.

 Chapter 1144

    The big play is about to start soon. With the opening of the curtain, the lighting of the stage, the sound of gongs and drums, and a grand banquet about opera, officially opened.


    When a dazzling set of props were displayed in front of Bruno, and a group performance with similar appearance stepped on the stage, he knew that he wanted to find out the target character tonight. I''m afraid there''s really no hope.


    But just as he was about to cry for his bad luck, suddenly, the figure that haunted him slowly stepped into the stage amid the node sound of gongs and drums.


    He is more beautiful tonight.


    In Bruno''s eyes, this is simply the most successful costume ball.


    He was so obsessed with both makeup and manners that he suddenly felt whether this man''s appearance and brilliance were the only time when he was dressed up.


    Perhaps the so-called big brands and luxuries in his eyes only have the details of a nouveau riche in front of such a man.


    Only those who have gone through the historical precipitation and retained the essence can be matched by this man.


    After discovering that he had the idea, Bruno was trembling all over.


    After pinching his thigh, he quietly built his heart in this drum nervous theater.


    "Bruno, you are the strongest. Don''t be confused by the terrible Oriental secret law!"


    "Fashion France, we are the strongest!"


    Unfortunately, this spell became like this when Bruno saw Gu Zheng throw up his flower gun in the air and pull the Yingluo on his head out of gorgeous flowers... It became like this: "the God of the East, only he is invincible!"


    "What''s his name! What''s his name?"


    An invited Chinese staff member in France next to him was so excited that he was about to break the armrest of his chair. He couldn''t bear to remind him: "are you asking who the actor of Mu Guiying on the stage is?"


    "His name is Gu Zheng. If you are interested in the news of the world sports industry, I can kindly remind you that if you search the latest track and field world championships and the Winter Olympics, you will see his news."


    "Oh, thank you. You''re a good man."


    Bruno subconsciously expressed his gratitude to the other party, but after thinking about it carefully at the next moment, he had an impulse to smoke the other party.


    This must be an evil man who prevents him from meeting his male god. If you don''t want to say the actor''s real name, it''s too much to mislead him by making false news.


    Therefore, the French, with his breath in his heart, kept the state of no strangers until the end of the whole performance.


    Like the most enthusiastic drama fans, he took out a bouquet specially prepared for the theater and lined up with a group of surging Chinese people to shake hands with Gu Zheng who came back for the curtain call.


    "Thank you for your support for the art of Chinese opera. Thank you for liking my plays."


    "Yes, we still have nine tours in France, and the last curtain call is still back on the big stage of the opera house."


    "Yes, you can see such a wonderful performance again at that time."


    Gu Zheng''s attitude towards real fans is quite friendly.


    He is very gentle to answer their questions for these fans, showing a very strong self-restraint and personal quality.


    Let Bruno, who is about to be lined up, be an itchy man. He wants to take this disgraceful man with perfect conditions in all aspects into his banner immediately.


    When a person is too concerned and obsessed with another person, he often makes some mistakes.


    Therefore, when Bruno finally stood in front of Gu Zheng, he was holding this bunch of bright red roses, plopped, knelt down on one knee, handed it to Gu Zheng, and shouted out his heart in French: "Dear Mr. Gu, I liked you very much at the first sight."


    "You are the brightest star on that day, you are the most gorgeous flower on the earth, and you are the spirit falling into the world."


    "Please let me Bruno here and offer my most sincere praise. I just hope Mr. Gu can give me a chance!"


    "The chance to meet the real me!"


    When he said these words, the whole concert hall became quiet.


    After hearing this series of extremely ambiguous words, the implicit and introverted Chinese do not know how to behave correctly.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng is proficient in Russian, English, ancient Chinese and various Chinese dialects, and French does not exist in his language vocabulary.


    Therefore, after hearing the other party''s words, his first reaction was blankly, blankly turning his head to his side.


    Oh, I forgot. At this time, Bei Jun has followed Jiang to the coastal town hundreds of miles away from Paris to prepare for the front stop.


    After Gu Zheng''s tour, their world surfing competition will officially start there.


    Now, China''s official surfing team should have done familiar training in that town.


    So, is there any kind-hearted person in the venue to translate for him?


    At this time, the Chinese audience standing next to Gu Zheng saw Gu Zheng''s dilemma, and he volunteered to stand up.


    "Hello! I''m the editor in chief of fashion and health. My name is Han mouren. If Mr. Gu trusts me, I can temporarily act as Mr. Gu''s interpreter."


    This is really a good man to help in the snow.


    Gu Zheng naturally nodded in the direction of Han Mou''s people with gratitude and agreed with the other party''s proposal: "thank you, chief editor Han. What did this brother say?"


    Han Mou, who had seen a lot of chaos in the fashion industry, translated Bruno''s words to Gu Zheng without shame, then sighed with regret and made his own conclusion: "he is showing love to you!"


    Uh huh!


    Gu Zheng, who expressed disbelief, looked in the direction of the surrounding Chinese audience. Seeing that a group of Chinese whose French has become their lingua franca nodded in agreement with what Han Mou said, he subconsciously took a step backward and was a little farther away from the French who showed his love in public regardless.


    He''s a straight man, the straight one.


    The Chinese Anti string is just a form of artistic expression. There are not many people who will change their sexual orientation because of this occupation.


    There was a huge misunderstanding between the two people because of the different actions of the state.


    After seeing Gu Zheng and hearing his sincere invitation, Bruno was not surprised. On the contrary, he took a step back in panic and became more and more strange. Some anxious, he suddenly stood up from his semi kneeling posture and planned to take a few steps towards Gu Zheng to express his sincere feelings.


    "Mr. Gu! Don''t rush to refuse me. Think it over..."


    "I can give you the life and future that all young people dream of!"


    Yes!


    While translating, the fashionable and healthy editor in chief covered Gu Zheng behind him. He said that the boy was wrong when listening to the play. It turned out to be a crazy fan.


    No, he must protect this young quyi actor from outsiders!


    After seeing the cover of Han Mou, Bruno also successfully recognized who the person in front of him was. This is the hateful Chinese audience who tried to change the topic and deceived him.


    Now he''s trying to stop him from fulfilling his dream!


    Who can bear it!


    He must drive the shameless man away from Gu Zheng!


    Therefore, Bruno, with a big hairy hand, planned to pick up the other party, while Han Mou, who has a full sense of justice, took the opportunity to subdue the other party.


    After their goals were surprisingly consistent, they rolled together in an instant.


    In this sudden chicken flying and dog jumping, Gu Zheng, the most valuable talent in the Peking Opera Theater, was escorted by seven or eight staff nearby, directly withdrew from the stage and quickly withdrew towards the backcourt.


    "My God, this is the first game. There are such fanatical fans."


    "Miss Gu is really powerful!"


    "I hope Gu Zheng will make persistent efforts and carry forward this style!"


    The actors who witnessed the scene and the backstage teachers teased Gu Zheng one after another.


    They are very fond of such interesting things.


    This means that the performance is quite successful and may attract considerable interest from the local audience.


    Everyone regarded Bruno''s appearance as a trivial matter. After returning to the hotel, they put it behind them and began to take time to rest and make adequate preparations for their next performance.


    However, as usual, the resident news media in the Opera House faithfully recorded the scene.


    According to the process, after the official media of China and the official media of France check each other''s press releases, they will release similar news on their respective news carriers to express the importance of the two countries for cultural exchanges.


    But who would have thought that after the performance, there was such a coke thing. In the end, when two groups of people were invited out by the security guard of the theater, they found that it was a particularly big oolong. However, this mistake stimulated the excitement of the media people.


    What an interesting thing it is.


    Two successful men fight for a charming opera actor. Isn''t that the French favorite romantic stem?


    Report, must report.


    Interesting stories about life and entertainment gossip are also good. In short, we should both picture and text and catch people''s attention.


    So, on the next day''s French media newspaper, such photos appeared in the inner cover of the second edition.


    A male actor with the most gorgeous makeup in the world is standing blankly in front of two men fighting for it, wondering where to go.


    On the side of the picture with the words, it actually says that the magical Oriental drama, different tempting life.


    The following shows the magic of the play in the unique tone of the French tabloid.


    That is, although he is clearly a male performer, he can use the ancient opera genre of the east to change the gender gap to a level that is difficult for a woman to achieve.


    Charm Tiancheng.


    It is amazing that it has attracted the pursuit and love of two different races with high status.


    This kind of magic drama has only nine viewing sessions in France, which is completely different from the number of performances of hundreds of ordinary opera tours. It can be regarded as a model of rare things.


    So... Next to this strange news, there are the large number of tour sessions and tour areas of the Paris Cultural Association, as well as the number of empty seats and ticket prices left in these sessions.


    This is like a negotiated promotion plan. The two sides even reached a win-win agreement. Using this news as an opportunity for promotion, Beijing opera, an ancient and strange form of opera expression, came to the eyes of the French people.


    Listen to the telephone calls for booking and consultation from the official ticket office since the publication of the newspaper.


    In this exchange, the art director in charge of promotion planning proudly lit his pipe.


    A strange art can soar with only a small opportunity.


    Beijing opera, I''m afraid, will be well known throughout France in his hands.


    At this time, Gu Zheng, who had already boarded the plane and flew to the second largest city in France, and the people of the Peking Opera House, did not know what happened in Paris after they left.


    If you know, I''m afraid these teachers will only smile knowingly and admonish Gu Zheng to have the spirit of sacrifice.


    What Gu Zheng didn''t know was that after he left early that night, the two groups of people left and right separated by the security personnel did what they did when they left with their breath.


    As a persistent star scout, it is impossible for Bruno to give up.


    After a fight with the Chinese man, he was half convinced of what the other party had told him.


    After he returned home, such a search on the Internet really made him find out the news related to Gu Zheng.


    As an agent who looks at people''s bone images, he naturally can see at a glance whether the world-class sports star is alone with the actor he wants to deceive today.


    But when he got the exact answer, he knew that there was no chance to change his career.


    But he found the possibility of cooperation from another way.


    That is to become the agent of this man''s fashion field and grasp his huge blank area in the hands of his own company early.


    This magical Oriental man will bring great income and reputation to their brokerage company.


    Maybe it will compete with today''s old brokerage companies.


    Therefore, this time Bruno no longer had to deal with small models looking for opportunities. Instead, he collected all the information related to Gu Zheng and sent it directly to the board of directors of his company.


    If their evaluation conclusion meets the requirements of the company, then a special person will contact Gu Zheng himself through relatively official channels.


    As for whether there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future, it depends on Providence.


    The fashionable and healthy editor in chief was sitting in the car specially picked up by his French friends, breathing with anger.


    After all the resentment, he returned to the hotel and made a decision that made him proud of his life on the plane that was about to return.


    He will submit Gu Zheng''s list to the candidates for the cover figure next month.


    He wants to let more people know Gu Zheng''s charm and his legendary life.


    As it happens, fashion health, which belongs to Mr. fashion, has been facing mostly pure male readers since its release.


    Their magazine content and even the cover are related to sports and health.


    Select domestic well-known athletes as the characters on the cover, and have at least two or three opportunities in a year.


    It was within the scope of his chief editor''s responsibility to give Gu Zheng one of the places.


    Therefore, a plan related to fashion magazines was gradually formed in the hearts of Han Mou people.


    Let his feet follow steadfast and firm at the moment when he stepped into the motherland.


    He believes that Gu Zheng, who is far away in France, will go further in his fame and bring a different new life to his magazine.


    So what happened to Gu Zheng''s trip to France?


    Let''s put aside the gossip that hasn''t spread to China and talk about the feedback from all aspects of the statement first.


    That is, when Gu Zheng was on his fifth tour, a team of followers appeared behind him.


    This kind of old men and women who work freely on weekdays and take enjoying life as their own responsibility initially bought several special tickets in the local elderly discount area and planned to come and see different operas.


    But when they first heard this magical opera, they were immediately conquered by the soprano inside.


    The way they express their love is as simple as that, that is, they bought seats for Gu Zheng''s later opera performances through the booking company.


    Therefore, when the actors of the Chinese Grand Theater shuttle between cities, this group of followers like a snowball also roll bigger and bigger.


    Among them, the old man with artistic appreciation wrote a romantic post review for Gu Zheng''s Mu Guiying on a special drama review website, which gave the whole orchestra an extremely high evaluation.

 Chapter 1145

    Unfortunately, classical art and foreign art columns are not very popular now.


    Fortunately, the commentator was a retired and well-known drama critic in the industry.


    His article naturally attracted the attention of people in the circle.


    Many art critics who knew about this cultural exchange but didn''t take it seriously also expressed great interest in Gu Zheng''s performance on this trip.


    Therefore, when this comment spread on a small scale, such a phenomenon began to appear on the external ticket issuing website of the whole ticket center.


    The vacancy rate of a theater is less than 5%.


    As for the remaining seats, they are not suitable for enjoying Beijing opera. They are not recommended for sale by Chinese personnel.


    This practice of respecting the viewing habits of foreigners did not resonate with each other.


    After these interested people found that they couldn''t buy tickets at all on the official website, they found a post about the correct way to watch Chinese opera in the drama review area.


    This is a student who studied in France for make complaints about the ticket sold.


    According to the native Chinese, when watching a big play in a distant Chinese town, you can even hang it on a tree, squat on the wall and stand on a stool.


    There is no custom of not letting people enter the site when the tickets are sold out.


    And these hateful French treat their own people like this!


    We strongly demand that China''s tradition be safeguarded.


    Therefore, a strange phenomenon appeared in the Performance Hall of Gu Zheng''s closing song.


    It is still the Paris Opera House, or the original theater.


    In the audience of the first scene, which was still scattered, there was a surge of people.


    In the words of the official planning director, this is to let the Chinese people who come to cultural exchanges feel the intimacy of performing in their own country and perfectly restore the style and characteristics of a theater.


    After looking at the messy front desk, the audience with their own binoculars and the standing ticket position of just a small bench, Gu Zheng felt that if he sold melon seeds and peanuts in the corridor, he would feel more.


    This sense of watching the play is too new for foreigners who are used to quiet and solemn.


    As the Promotion Director of the French side, he naturally thought of the impact of different ways of appreciation on the audience.


    Therefore, once this ticket selling method was launched, he specially invited a group of childcare to be the leader of the audience of the curtain call program.


    This is a group of old people who came to France to start a business and settle down in early times. All their Chinese traditions have been preserved.


    Naturally, it is not only their hometown that haunts them, but also many things belonging to the motherland that they yearn for and yearn for inexplicably.


    Therefore, when they are arranged in the front row of the stage, the most suitable position for cheering and holding the play.


    Hidden in their aging bodies, the divine power named Honghuang... Began to be eager to try.


    When Mu Guiying Gu, the real girder on the stage, came on the stage, these magical powers broke out uncontrollably.


    "Wow, wow"


    "Color!"


    "Good!"


    "Reward!!"


    The old man who was just going to take off the jade wrench and throw it on the stage suddenly found that this was no longer his hometown for flying eagles and walking birds.


    Ah, hometown, it''s time to go back and have a look.


    ¡­¡­


    If you die in that hometown where every frown and smile is a play, every move and silence is a feeling, you really don''t have half a regret in your life.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know why, looking at the old people who were still excited, laughing and shouting, they shed uncontrollable tears.


    They are stuck in their throat and can''t cry. No matter how happy and passionate the drums are, they can''t show their face and laugh again.


    They cried and made the decision they had dreamed of all their life.


    Go home, go home and see what they have been missing for so many years!


    To contribute the last little bit to our country, our home, our family and our roots.


    Go home!


    Go home!


    This performance about the end of the curtain, in the end, it became a meeting to recognize relatives and a prelude to returning home.


    In this scene, a photo that can directly hit people''s heart... Was recorded in the hands of journalists who seized the opportunity.


    This photo named missing won the winning prize in the later figure photography competition. It is a long time after Gu Zheng and his group returned to the country. Let''s not talk about it for the time being.


    But when the performance was officially over, Gu Zheng and his party were surrounded by a sea of people. They expressed their excitement and praise without money, as if they were the guides of each other''s hearts, letting them know what they should do most in the rest of their years


    For such scenes, teachers have only one sentence to express.


    That is, their cultural exchange and foreign tour mission have been completed very satisfactorily.


    They''re on fire in France.


    ¡­¡­


    Not surprisingly, after Gu Zheng had to temporarily separate from the actors of the grand theater because of the competition, the Chinese personnel who originally planned to return home were retained by the French Cultural Exchange Association after the explosive closing performance was reported by the local media.


    The reasons for retaining them are also quite sufficient, cultural promotion.


    Accept the invitation of the country''s larger promotion platform and TV station to accept each other''s interview, and shoot a relevant column for the program for popularization of teaching and promotion.


    Of course, they accepted it gladly. After all, the ultimate purpose of their tour is to bring this art drama to different countries and make more people feel its real charm.


    Correspondingly, it is the fastest response of Chinese media people.


    Instead of just a perfunctory report, they made the most wonderful feedback on the success of this cultural communication at the first time.


    The official media that came with the group was Chinanet. Therefore, it also made a separate column for the successful French tour in the cultural section.


    They crammed the detailed tour records of an intern reporter into this column, and sent an extremely rich column related to pursuit for the ignorant Chinese.


    Let more people know how popular Chinese traditional quyi is abroad, which they have never paid attention to.

 Chapter 1146

    Seeing the brands here, they were happy. They asked the advertising company below to hurry up and edit.


    Because according to this momentum, public opinion will continue to ferment. No matter what achievements Gu Zheng has made in the upcoming surfing competition, their advertisements can follow this wave of cultural wave and rub the relevant heat.


    After all, Gu Zheng, who is very popular in this column, is the protagonist.


    According to the latest news from Chinanet, they will spread the program video recorded by France and Gu Zheng''s impromptu performance to China for secondary promotion and broadcasting.


    Gu Zheng finally became the most successful and shocking first person in the sports industry.


    The more than one million endorsement fees are really worth a lot.


    What are we waiting for? Let''s play it quickly and go on TV one by one.


    So, on the day Gu Zheng arrived in a small town in France, Bei Jun seemed to have found some big news. He put his mobile phone in front of Gu Zheng and let him see the advertisement in front of a TV play immediately broadcast on the Terson video website he was watching.


    "Gu Zheng, come and see. It''s really good to have no money for membership!"


    Gu Zheng looked at it and found that there was up to 72 seconds of advertising time in front of the American drama of the pain son video that Bei Jun wanted to broadcast on demand.


    This is really not the treatment that a VIP user should enjoy.


    In this long 72 seconds, Bei Jun... Found two advertisements just shot by Gu Zheng... And went online among major domestic media one after another.


    The two brands did not make any discussion, but they chose to launch in the same time period.


    Then there was a particularly interesting phenomenon, that is, the two advertisements that can be broadcast in this 72 second advertisement were all endorsed by one person.


    The bored netizens, the aunts interrupted by advertisements, the office workers struggling to squeeze cars at the subway station, and the students with a consultation notice in the name of free games were all surrounded by the same person at this time.


    "Shit, who is this? Can you get a endorsement when you look so ugly?"


    Who would have thought that the ignorant boy had just finished swearing. On one side, he was known as Xueba. He divided the attention of most teachers and female students, but he helped his black frame glasses and coaxed him like a primary school student: "Oh, that''s what you said. Come on, I''ll popularize it for you."


    "This is Gu Zheng, a field skier who has just made a zero breakthrough for China in Jiaoer."


    "At the same time, he is still... Balabalabala..."


    The following 500 word introduction, Xueba is a stuttering without playing, all of which have been recited.


    The learning scum who was playing the game had been playing a little sound at this time. When he suddenly woke up, the game character in his hand had become a heroic coffin box.


    And such scenes, because of this rampant advertising, are quietly staged in every corner of the country.


    Thanks to the good fortune of brands, Gu Zheng was finally known by the public in a real sense.


    Now people, even those who have never paid attention to Gu Zheng, can recognize Gu Zheng at the first sight when they see his photos.


    But the rest of the more specific information, in the final analysis... Can only say a word about athletes or urban management.


    Gu Zheng''s popularity is more a symbol, a concept, and even his real fan group, which is poor.


    This was once the sorrow of a generation, because the phenomenon of star chasing has always appeared in the process of Chinese history and has never been inherited.


    However, the earliest pursuers have changed from the original literati, refined scholars, wise men and strategists to stars without content.


    What kind of environment makes people worship scientists, writers and artists, performing stars and even xiaowanghong in just a few decades?


    We don''t know... But it''s worth thinking about.


    Of course, as a relaxed Internet writer, let''s talk about Gu Zheng.


    Now he is standing in front of the floor glass window of the coastal hotel near the sea, watching the rolling waves in front of him and listening to the chatter of the surfing team leader.


    There is only one theme. Thanks to Gu Zheng''s blessing, they have won the sponsorship of a large foreign brand of surfing equipment.


    Although the sponsors named Gu Zheng, they didn''t have to thank him.


    But as the team leader, he still needs to come and say something special.


    Because this so-called professional team, which has been established for only two years and has only participated in one large-scale surfing competition, is really too poor.


    Because this is a non Olympic event, it is a miracle that it can be successfully established in the National Sports Commission.


    If not for the synchronization of domestic and foreign sports in the past two years, I''m afraid this team can only exist in the club.


    Then, if private clubs in China choose people to participate in this world competition, many excellent surfers will give up all kinds of competition opportunities because of inappropriate time and funds.


    This is a great pity for people who really like the extreme sport of surfing.


    Now, they have not only successfully formed a regular team, but also selected and trained excellent players in surfing clubs all over the country before the world competition. Now they even have the funds for the competition.


    If it develops well in the future


    The thought of the surfing leader here smiled.


    Maybe they can also get the encouraging bonus from the sponsor, and their athletes can also occupy an internal quota in the national team. If they can take the basic salary of 2000 yuan a month, I''m afraid there will be more athletes engaged in this sport.


    As for the prize money for each competition?


    The team leader looked at the huge wave that was nearly one meter higher than Hainan, and sighed.


    Don''t think about it.


    It''s a pleasure for us to come.


    So, after talking about the game arrangement, the team leader happily left Gu Zheng''s room.


    But what he didn''t know was that after he had just left the room for only two minutes, the big player who didn''t play cards according to common sense had a terrible conversation with his agent.


    "It is said that the champion prize of this world surfing competition is as high as 180000 euros?"


    "Do you think I have any hope of winning the single surfing competition with the highest amount?"


    Jiang Yue, on the other side, was serious and shook his head slowly at Gu Zheng.


    As a sports agent, he is also very defeated.


    Who knows what skills you have mastered and how high this skill has reached.


    If you don''t compete with the champion, no one can say well.


    Just when Jiang Yue thought Gu Zheng had given up looking for an answer from him, he actually just mentioned it casually.


    Standing at the window, he said, "mortals, you know nothing about the power of father Gu."


    After hearing this sentence, Jiang Yue only made a reaction, that is, he turned and left the room to Gu dad, who can''t accommodate the world.


    I can''t talk anymore.


    Thanks to Jiang Yue''s resourceful response, otherwise he would have to endure more than 500 garbage words left by Gu Zheng and eventually become the other party''s garbage can to relieve pressure.


    However, now the release of this pressure was applied by Gu Zheng to the world surfing competition the next day.


    Because of the number of participants in this surfing competition, Gu Zheng only conservatively participated in the most traditional 30 minute three-time basic surfing competition and the men''s one-on-one finals as the finale.


    Because of the particularity of surfing, the scoring standards of surfing all over the world are also in the process of continuous adjustment and change.


    Today''s surfing scoring mechanism has finally been divided into a normal score of 0.1 to 10 points in this competition.


    After a lot of discussion, they decided on the criteria for scoring according to the size of the waves surfers hit each time, their performance skills, and the difficulty of their posture.


    Take the size of the waves.


    In the same basic competition of hitting three times in 30 minutes, the scores obtained by hitting one meter waves three times and super big waves that hit more than three meters three times are naturally different.


    Therefore, in this kind of competition, the magic weapon to win is to go straight to the big waves.


    But the problem is that anyone who has some confidence in their surfing level thinks so.


    Therefore, during the wave observation period at the beginning of the competition, Gu Zheng met several old friends he had seen.


    George, the unlucky child he saved in the United States, and his friend Richard.


    As members of the American team who surf at their own expense, they have obtained the qualification to participate in the one-on-one PK competition.


    So, the two groups of people with narrow avenues looked at each other silently.


    During the period, as like as two peas, he looked down at the professional costume of the surfing match, which was exactly the same as the other.


    These are the sponsorship provided by Richard''s children''s family. Jiang Yue didn''t know where to express his joy. Now he has found an opportunity.


    While Gu Zheng''s agent was having a good talk with the staff who came together with the other party, the blonde George with small freckles walked to the opposite of Gu Zheng with a surfboard, stood still, and then said a pre game declaration to Gu Zheng with great momentum.


    "This time, I will not lose. I will defeat you with a dignified posture and let you completely admit me!"


    Richard always felt something wrong with George''s practice. After all, the person they went to challenge was a friend''s lifesaver.


    Although there is no tradition of unrequited in moldy country, this kind of provocative behavior before the game is also wrong.


    Therefore, when George finished these words and turned back to the team with his head held high, Richard wanted to persuade his good friends not to always target others'' Gu Zheng.


    Who would have thought that the young man who usually pulled 250000 or 80000 was holding a surfboard and staring at him excitedly. "Hello! Did my friendship declaration say wonderful?"


    "Gu Zheng must have felt my deep admiration."


    "We will know each other in this surfing competition, and finally form a deep friendship and become good friends who will not be separated for a lifetime."


    At this time, Richard had only one feeling: "do you have any wrong understanding of the declaration of friendship?"


    What you just said is not a friendly acquaintance, but a provocation at all.


    You turn around and see how Gu Zheng smiles now?


    Richard poked him and turned to look at George behind him. He saw a scene that made him creepy.


    Because at this time, his good friend Gu Zheng was staring at him with a very dangerous look, and shook his fist in his direction... Even Richard, who was so far away, felt the rattling of each other''s bones.


    It''s over. It annoyed people. They teased a sleeping monster.


    The two moldy children who trembled in an instant adopted the ostrich''s way of resisting the enemy, turned their bodies to the opposite direction of Gu Zheng, and ignored the other party''s provocation with their hips.


    "Poof!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s inexplicable smile, Jiang Yue, who had just returned from the opposite side, asked more.


    "It''s all right. I found a pair of fun children. I''m teasing them."


    "Our number card is out. Where are we? Which area?"


    Jiang Yue was really unambiguous in his work. He turned around and pasted the water number plate on Gu Zheng''s chest and back.


    "On the 5th, I just saw it in the West Sea area. Today''s wind and waves are good. As long as you skate well, I''m afraid you have a chance to get a good place."


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll go and prepare now."


    Now the first player in the 30 minute area has been drawn in the middle of the big wave. As the second group of players, I''m afraid it''s his turn to play soon.


    The coast of southwest France, which is completely open to tourists, is now full of countless colorful umbrellas.


    Local residents and surfers from all over the world regard this snow-white beach as a carnival about surfing.


    There are the hottest big girls here. On their good figure like a model, they only wear bikini with the least cloth and use the swaying of long legs to interpret the sexuality of this sport.


    Those strong guys full of abdominal muscles and Mermaid lines exude their hormones to attract the opposite sex on this beach, making people on the beach feel the unique charm of good figure.


    On this beautiful beach, the contestants in surfers'' suits and skis... Have become supporting roles. In this case, they are like passers-by of the feast, rushing to the waves, and there can be no other in their eyes.


    Of course, this situation is for real surfers. As for Gu Zheng?


    When he heard on the radio that his group could go to the sea, his eyes were still glued to the hands of two girls who put sunscreen on each other not far from him.


    The sunscreen looks particularly delicate and lubricated. I don''t know what brand it is?


    Look at the smeared skin, it seems that it is delicate.


    ¡­¡­


    Oh, believe him, big head.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng, who couldn''t take back his eyes, was finally interrupted by the second pre match notice. He rushed to the place of the waves with the wave board.


    However, two or three of them crawled forward and rushed into the sea approaching the wave first than several other players in the same group.


    As the top player in this group, he naturally got the priority in the surfing competition.


    "Jingle"


    At the same time, the disc on the judges'' heads in the beach characteristic wave viewing area automatically shows the ownership of priority.


    A big 5 logo gives Gu Zhengxing the convenience of taking the lead in surfing.


    "Well, the No. 5 player from China is really a new face for our international surfing competition."


    "Will this 21-year-old boy bring us a different surprise in this surfing competition?"


    "Let''s wait and see."


    In fact, these off-site commentaries are casually mentioned. Without looking at the follow-up camera, did you give most of the shots to some famous veterans in the field.


    In the same group with Gu Zheng, krulu from Australia has won the top three in many surfing competitions.


    At present, there are no well-known players competing with him. I''m afraid that when the final stage is over and the score is scored, he will become the first person in the group, smoothly eliminate others and reach the final finals.


    Unfortunately, the surfing judges who think so have just paved Gu Zheng''s scoring table. The other party uses a powerful surfing to break the original judgment of others.


    This is a tentative wave of about two meters, with long wave shape and stable surge.


    It is the perfect wave most suitable for S-shaped continuous impact.


    Now Gu Zheng seized the most appropriate opportunity. When the wave reached the most gentle node, he stepped lightly and stood up on the surfboard. Along the side of the wave, he glided out very smoothly on the slope of the big wave.


    "Oh, contestant Gu is now sliding out his first head spray with the most standard backhand wave posture. The wave board seems to have made beautiful spray without any barrier on the water wave slope."


    "It seems that our evaluation of the level of Chinese surfers must be improved."


    "According to the current height of the wave, the score of the first wave player Gu Zheng will be about 0.6, and his sliding posture can be called smooth, enough to let him get a high score of 0.9 or even 1.1."


    "Then the rest depends on Gu Zheng''s choice of technical difficulty, but if there is only a gentle backhand wave to undertake all, I''m afraid I won''t get the expected high score."

 Chapter 1147

    However, when the commentator made technical analysis for the professional athletes and the coaching team in the field, suddenly, Gu Zheng on the wave board began a very subtle movement change.


    He gently pressed down the sole of his feet, and immediately pressed the wave board under the water.


    Even if the surfboard is pressed under the water and can''t continue to slide at high speed under the action of wind and water impact, the forward speed of the surfboard doesn''t slow down.


    "It''s diving. God, it''s amazing that Gu Zheng can make this superb technical action without the huge spray of pipe wave structure."


    "It can only be said that he has regarded the skateboard as a part of his body and pushed the skateboard forward with the ingenuity of his ankle."


    When he said this, the narrator''s voice changed because he was too excited and even broke.


    But no one around expressed any blame for it.


    Because they are now in the same incredible mood as the surprised commentator.


    At the end of this wave, Gu Zheng turned his surfboard from the posture of backhand wave, and drew a whole circle of rotation at the end of this beautiful wave.


    "Sure! Gu Zheng''s technical difficulty score must be the highest full score of 1.1."


    "No matter what his next two waves will look like, but with the first wave alone, he has given the most wonderful performance that a top surfer can give."


    "Now we just need to quietly wait for the results, wait for Gu Zheng to swim back to the starting section from the spray, and spend this exciting 30 minutes smoothly."


    It was just a wave that caught everyone''s eye in an instant.


    The tourists who originally lay on the beach just want to enjoy a vacation also stood up in the sand one after another, put on beach hats or built a canopy with their hands, and looked at the waves in the distance.


    It''s so shocking.


    This collection of power and beauty, the contrast between small and huge, will hit the deepest part of human heart, making people surging and unable to control themselves.


    Everyone is waiting for Gu Zheng''s second wave


    And he didn''t live up to the expectations of others. His skateboard slid towards the longitudinal depth of the coast again.


    This time, he began to formally challenge the place where the biggest wave can be generated in the process of the surfing competition, which is also commonly known as pipe wave.


    Guan Lang, as the name suggests, the vigorous spray is as amazing as a huge pipe.


    The rising waves and falling waves can be connected head to tail, forming a beautiful spectacle like a circular water curtain.


    And surfers will do the most dangerous and gorgeous gliding in the world in this pipe like wave, so that those who watch from the side will cover their hearts and eyes. They can''t breathe, but they have to watch.


    Now, Gu Zheng has waited for this opportunity.


    The initial wave height is four or five meters. When the wind rises, it is blown into a ring state.


    At the moment when the wind just blew, Gu Zheng rushed directly to the highest peak of the wave amid the screams of the crowd. With the scattered spray, there was a difficult slide of 180 degrees back somersault.


    He seemed to be a lubricated dolphin. He belonged to a part of the ocean. He walked like a graceful dancer.


    The people who saw this forgot to explain, scream, cheer, and even move their hands and feet to breathe the air.


    They watched Gu Zheng''s figure curl up gradually, and rushed forward quickly with the smaller and smaller pipe when the wave rushed down.


    "Go! Go! Go!"


    We must rush out from the moment when the waves completely annihilate.


    Because this is not only the most perfect posture of pipe wave impact, but also one of the necessary conditions for full score evaluation.


    "Alas..."


    I don''t know who gave a sigh first. Then came the cry of a coast.


    Because now the waves have basically shrunk into a ball, but the Gu Zheng player inside still doesn''t reduce his figure.


    I''m afraid he fell short at the last minute.


    Well, I''m afraid a lot of points will be deducted in the sliding action.


    Who would have thought that when everyone began to see Gu Zheng floating out of the board on the sea, in the last second when the wave closed, a figure like a swordfish rushed out of the waves.


    The glittering water splashed everywhere. Gu Zheng, holding the wave board, seemed to have stagnated for a long time in the air.


    After the sun pricked everyone''s eyes, Gu Zheng splashed ''Bang'' and fell on the sea level.


    It''s so beautiful. It''s crisp and natural.


    Now it should be krulu, who is in the same group with Gu Zheng, who has ended his first wave. He has no idea what the unknown Chinese player in front of him has experienced just now.


    He just came with Gu Zheng to the third wave that was about to arrive, which was the biggest wave they would encounter in 30 minutes.


    It was obviously krulu''s skateboard that first slipped into the wave producing area, but the judgment of the priority of the judges was given to the No. 5 player who closely followed him!


    This made cruru, who was waiting for judgment and prepared in advance, stunned.


    When he subconsciously turned his head on the board, he saw a forward swimming fish slip past him and rush towards the top of the big wave at that moment without any rest.


    "Too fast! Danger!"


    Now cruru has completely forgotten the unfair judgment of the judges just now. He has been engaged in surfing events for many years. He has seen too many casualties caused by uncontrollable himself in this competition.


    Now, his heart has been completely raised, all on the aspect of worrying about the safety of the player who appears behind him.


    But at the next moment, he and everyone outside knew that they were wrong.


    Because the man who rushed up rashly now stood on the top of the waves with his board.


    He is like a god of the sea stepping on the waves, more like a spirit of clouds and rain.


    The huge waves that can easily overturn a small boat, but under the control of the man''s feet, there is no half temper. He can only be obedient and obediently become the cornerstone of his success.


    Take off, loosen the board, rotate, and then fall perfectly. After sliding in the Z-shape at the huge slope wave, it is a counter current somersault in the opposite direction.


    When all this is done, the wave will return to the first stage of calm.


    The cooperation between the athletes on the board and the waves is like the most tacit social dance men and women in the world.


    In addition to amazing, there are only those who are powerless and insurmountable.


    Therefore, now krulu can only look at the second wave he missed because he forgot the board under his feet while watching Gu Zheng surf, and make an sorry gesture with the same group behind him.


    There''s really no way. I''m afraid the final result of the group match is basically settled.


    Yes, when Gu Zheng got full marks in the basic score of the second wave, the leader of the surfing team standing outside shed excited tears.


    Gu Zheng, who has not finished all the competitions in the competition of 30 points and 3 rushes, has won the highest score of the Chinese surfing team in this project.


    If you wait until the group game is over?


    Subconsciously, everyone focused on Gu Zheng.


    After seeing that he chose a gentle wave and made a group of difficult jumps, we all know that the qualification is stable.


    Not only safe, but also get a good place and a higher starting point during the finals.


    Sure enough, when Gu Zheng''s final score of 9.2 appeared on the screen of the group game, the whole Chinese surfing team hugged together excitedly.


    Miracle.


    Gu Zheng brought a good start to the whole team.


    Does that mean that the players of other projects in the future can also be contaminated with some good luck belonging to Gu Zheng?


    Unfortunately, they really think too much.


    When Mingming Gu Zheng came back wet, they didn''t dislike it at all. They all came forward and touched it. Why didn''t Gu Zheng go so smoothly when they surfed?


    Among the other five categories, only three players successfully completed all the competitions.


    Even the three players who completed the game achieved particularly tragic results. Unexpectedly, none of them entered the second half of the finals. All of a sudden, Gu Zheng became the only one in the whole team.


    It''s hard not to get noticed.


    Looking at the team leader on one side, he took a towel and came up for a massage. Gu Zheng couldn''t cry or laugh.


    When he tried to persuade the other party to treat it with an ordinary heart, the other party seriously rejected Gu Zheng''s proposal and expressed his dissatisfaction in a more exaggerated way.


    Well, just be happy. In order to get a good result, the team leader really worked hard.


    But when Gu Zheng stood in the finals with the second place in the preliminary results, the man from the South China Sea coast burst into tears.


    Happily.


    He seemed to bring himself into the role of Gu Zheng. He was once young. At that time, he just took the most simple self-made wood board, imitated the actions of world-class athletes in the wild sea of his hometown, rushed up and down with the waves again and again.

 Chapter 1148

    At that time, his dream was to participate in such a world-class competition to let everyone know that there was such a surfer in China who loved the sport wholeheartedly.


    Unfortunately, he waited and waited and looked forward to it. Finally, when he got the result he wanted, he was old.


    From injuries and injuries caused by years of negotiation to forgetting all actions due to the compromise of life.


    However, fortunately, he formed this team under heavy pressure. What''s more, he boldly persuaded Gu Zheng to let a man who had only seen videos participate in his team.


    That''s nice!


    thank you very much.


    When the tour leader looked at the boundless sea and sky, snow and white foam spray, only the afternoon sun was even more dazzling than the Chaoyang time.


    Otherwise, how could he make his eyes full of tears and his nose full of nasal water?


    As a strong man by the sea, he will never cry.


    When the team leader, who was forced to hold back, was just about to use the action of blowing his nose to disguise it, he always burst into tears when he saw the last wave of Gu Zheng''s final.


    Because at this time, Gu Zheng was on such a perfect wave and rowed the first difficult action he learned in his surfing career, S-shaped wave speed skating, which he inadvertently mentioned with Gu Zheng at that time.


    This is a beautiful wave action like calligraphy and painting. The team leader at that time felt that the scroll about the sea written by the surfer on TV was too beautiful, so he plunged into this extreme sport that seemed to have no future.


    The tearful leader thought that this was all the surprises Gu Zheng gave him. The man on the wave board pulled a buckle on his paddling suit, and a small five-star red flag like a half long cloak was waving in the wind between the waves and the water.


    The scenery should not be too beautiful.


    The snow-white waves, the blue sea water and the collision of red and yellow are set off very clearly.


    It seems to be the most magnificent picture scroll, and it is also a source of creative inspiration for countless artists.


    Seeing the sound of shooting on the beach, we know that Gu Zheng''s surprise has achieved unexpected results.


    Presumably, with his superb surfing skills, he will have unexpected good results in the finals.


    Sure enough, when Gu Zheng, who was standing on the edge of the gentle wave, used the last impulse to stand straight on the wave board, raised his arms high and formed a v-word display action, the judges on the whole jury stood up together, excited and compared the big v-word with Gu Zheng across the sea.


    Never compromise and head for the big waves!


    For a time, the atmosphere of the finals reached unprecedented enthusiasm.


    When the result of the whole 30 points and 3 strokes came out, no one expressed any objection to it.


    Because the champion is Gu Zheng, who is the first person to achieve full marks in the finals of the world surfing open.


    And it is this full score that smoothly pushed his total score ranking to the first place.


    A silver trophy with a surfboard as a creative idea was officially pocketed by him at the award ceremony after the game.


    "Long live Gu Zheng!"


    "Gu Zheng! How strong!"


    "The Chinese surfing team, the day of its rise is at this time!"


    In the cheers of the team members, Gu Zheng was thrown into the waves by everyone, making him the first champion in the surfing competition.


    Of course, Gu Zheng will not be lonely. When he wiped the sea water on his face, the second and third surfers behind him were also thrown into the sea.


    In the laughter of everyone, the whole beach can''t tell who is the audience and who is the player.


    Those players who had no competition task for the time being directly followed the guidance of the staff of the French organizer to the open sea beach, where there was a self-made meal similar to beach barbecue.


    This is an extra benefit provided by the organizer for the participating athletes.


    All athletes who come to the open can come here to enjoy a self-help delicious food belonging to France by virtue of their number plate identity.


    People always say that the best food on the planet comes from China.


    But if Chinese food dies out, I''m afraid French food will be left alone.


    For people who love western food, French food is really exquisite luxury.


    But when Gu Zheng, surrounded by people, returned to the hotel dizzy, he had no impression of the French food in his mouth, which was too unimaginable for a gourmet.


    Those exquisite foie gras black truffles were washed clean by the rye beer carnival on the beach.


    Even if the degree of those drinks is only 12 degrees, Gu Zheng, who has been on N times, has become a slightly drunk person.


    When he was supported by Jiang Yue and finally returned to bed, he fell asleep.


    But he forgot about the laughing and forgetting book he had left behind since he returned from the last world. What happened to the upgrade.


    "Patter"


    The mobile phone in Gu Zheng''s pocket slipped out because of his sudden fall on the bed.


    Vaguely, Gu Zheng subconsciously grabbed it and opened the screensaver.


    ''dada dada ''


    Gu Zheng''s fingers unconsciously carried out the following operations.


    "QQ, talk to your daughter-in-law for a few days..."


    "I haven''t seen you for many days. I don''t know. Take the initiative to send me a message."


    "I have to keep an eye on it. What if she runs away with the wild man who gets the moon first?"


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he clicked towards the little penguin. Who would have thought that at this time, the screen of his mobile phone was black and bright. When his fingers successfully fell, he just clicked on the Yellow file folder that made him very familiar.


    "Huh?"


    "What? Laugh and forget the book? When did you appear? The upgrade is over? Finally Pentium 2?"


    "It''s unscientific. The first thing you have done is to come and show off your stupid appearance like a pig?"


    "Why are you so honest and quiet today? It doesn''t look like you at all."


    The laughing and forgetting book at the other end of the mobile phone screen is speechless, choking and sad to heaven.


    It really wants to say, but Gu Zheng doesn''t give it a chance.


    Since its upgrade, it has found that it seems to have made a qualitative leap.


    The upgrade time, which originally required nearly half a month, has been shortened to less than ten days.


    Now its shape has changed like a bird''s gun.


    With a pure metal 17 inch display, an ultra fast CPU upgraded to Pentium II, and nearly six gigabytes of hard disk space, it can stand out from the old computer market in 2000.


    No one is more durable than it. It can even run the most popular legendary game at that time without Caton, without emitting ultra-high temperature and buzzing noise like other junk computers.


    However, these highlights worth showing off were all blocked in his mouth because of Gu Zheng''s words like a machine gun.


    When xiaoforgetshu tried to interrupt Gu Zheng''s chatter for the third time and take the right to speak into its own hands, it found that Gu Zheng, who had been connected to each other''s terminals, had opened the only folder in its computer.


    "Stop!"


    "Wait!"


    Unfortunately, the scream of xiaoforgetshu... It was still a step too late. At this time, Gu Zheng had ordered the fourth activated card.


    It''s over.


    Gu Zheng has always maintained the most sober state when doing tasks.


    It was the first time that he entered the task world without knowing it when he was drunk.


    I just don''t know if alcohol will have any impact on a person''s crossing.


    If Gu Zheng brings this state to the client, and the salted fish client is in an extremely dangerous state


    The thought of laughing and forgetting here is a shiver, because it has been used to success because it always follows Gu Zheng.


    They have spent more than 20 different worlds with different backgrounds and sizes, and have experienced many ups and downs, but they never know what will happen if they fail.


    This is like a forbidden area in their higher system, as if the answer can only be revealed when they reach the last step.


    But now, xiaoforget feels that it must do something.


    It needs to save a little energy that has been saved since the last upgrade!


    In this way, after entering the new world, it will not immediately fall into an upgraded state. At least it can provide some effective help to Gu Zheng according to the situation at that time.


    Determined to laugh and forget the book, he secretly shook his fist in his heart.


    Then, he extracted the energy package the size of a bean bag and put it in his mouth. Without hesitation, he plunged into the newly opened channel with the small ball that Gu Zheng had transformed into a soul body.


    I wonder if Gu Zheng entered the world in an unconscious state.


    Xiaoforgetshu fell into a dream with Gu Zheng.


    This is the dream of the client of the new world.


    It is the trace that the client has gone through in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a chaotic and absurd dream full of negative energy and all kinds of best.


    Those who have seen many salted fish can''t help sighing that it hasn''t seen such a wonderful client for a long time... And its life is more like a rotten salted fish.


    I don''t know why, it can''t feel a strong will from the vower, as if he numbly lost a person''s most basic emotions and wishes.


    So, what exactly called it and Gu Zheng to this world?


    With a blank smile, I saw a pure and almost transparent soul in this chaotic dream.


    no It should be called the soul.


    Because it was an animal spirit that died at the same time as the client, and because it was eager to keep the client alive, it activated the fourth world of xiaoforget book.


    Looking at the soul ball, it should be a very old dog.


    The hair on its body fell off a little, and the ribs on its chest also showed a faint light.


    But even so, the expression on its face is still simple and honest, and what remains in its soul... Is only about the beauty of the world.


    Every kind-hearted person''s love for it and the face of every person who has provided it with food and help are completely recorded in his heart.


    Until it dies.


    And even at the last moment of death, what it wants... Is its master, who can live happily.


    It doesn''t want to see his helpless expression and numb days. It hopes its owner can cheer up and be a really happy person.


    According to its understanding of its owner, I''m afraid it will have a chance to do it again. Even if it is given to the current owner, I''m afraid it can be ruined by him again.


    As like as two peas, if his master does not change from his roots, he will have the same IQ and the same emotional intelligence as he is born after he is born. What is the difference between the so-called foreknowledge and the life that is once again the same?


    Therefore, this loyal puppy hopes that someone can give its owner a deep shock in his heart, let him wake up from the depressed life and live a positive... Positive energy life.


    Whether this new life is poor or rich, ordinary or extraordinary.


    It hopes that its owner has finished laughing.


    What a loyal dog.


    The client of the world has only fed it like a habit.


    It''s not delicate or dedicated. It seems that keeping a dog is also a part of this heavy life for him. It''s his daily work.


    He did not give his due love as the old dog felt.


    The dog is only a part of his life, just like the No. 115 tram he takes every day, forming a daily habit.


    But his habit, which had never been taken to heart, became a vital link to save his soul.


    It is precisely because of this loyal dog that a dim soul body that will dissipate... Has the opportunity of self salvation.


    Let an external Tasker fill his life, light up the weak soul light, and have the opportunity of reincarnation and regeneration.


    Don''t go back to chaos like this, and become a part of the poorest dust in the world.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he suddenly wanted to have a dog.


    Because after reading the life of the client roughly, he really found that there was nothing more to say about the life of the host.


    If you have to sum up one word, it is... Tired.


    If you let an optimistic person live such a life, you may be able to live an ordinary sense of happiness.


    But the problem is that this is a pessimistic person who permeates his bones.


    Therefore, the more tired, the more pessimistic, the more pessimistic, the more I feel powerless. In the end, I live purely mechanically to live.


    Let''s face it positively every day and be grateful every second. Gu Zheng is very despised.


    But for the dog


    Gu Zheng subconsciously looked at the figure of the old yellow dog that was about to disappear. He should live a wonderful life for himself.


    Gu Zheng, who made up his mind, said a few words to the yellow dog: "the contract has been made, and I will fulfill your wish."


    "Let your master have an exciting and meaningful life."


    "I''m best at it."


    The old yellow dog, who seemed to understand Gu Zheng''s voice, gently shook its thin tail, finally put down the last worry in his heart and disappeared in a tranquility.


    Well, even if the memory is received, Gu Zheng met a life that can play freely for the first time.


    This is basically equivalent to your own clothes. Ha ha, I don''t know what the world is like and what kind of life value do you realize in the world?


    And what kind of form will he integrate into this seemingly dangerous life?


    When Gu Zheng opened again, he subconsciously observed the past towards the environment around him.


    When he found a familiar wooden beam, he knew that he had come to the client''s home.


    So, how old are you now?


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng put his hands in front of his eyes.


    This is a pair of hands that have not done any heavy work. Their fingers are slender, and there is only a thin cocoon at the knuckles of the middle finger.


    Just seeing such a pair of palms, Gu Zheng knew that he had come to the man''s youth. Now he is still in school, I''m afraid?


    When Gu Zheng put down his hands and turned to look at the calendar board hanging on the wall. When the date marked on the wall was XX, XX, XX, he knew that the host was standing at the most critical fork in his life. A senior three was about to graduate and was facing a major choice between work and study.


    So how will he choose now?


    Just as Gu Zheng began to think, the violent quarrel outside the door interrupted his thoughts and transferred them all to the conversation of the group outside the door.


    "No way! I tell you, this position was fixed with my mother a few years ago. Now you say you want it! Who do you think you are!"


    Listen to this voice, it should be the sharp voice of the entrusting party''s aunt.

 Chapter 1149

    "No, sister-in-law, your Fenghua is a female doll. It''s really inappropriate for you to take a money to buy a place to work in a rubber shoe factory."


    "I went to the director of the recruitment office to ask about it. They want skilled workers in the rubber production workshop. They need heavy labor. Men can be competent."


    "Aren''t I thinking about Fenghua? She''s a delicate girl''s house. Go to that place to smoke for a while. It doesn''t need much. Within three months, Fenghua''s white and fine skin will be destroyed."


    Even if the aunt opposite shouted at the top of her voice, she was still the one who spoke softly. She should be Gu Zheng''s mother in this world.


    It was this quarrel that made Gu Zheng think of... The specific moment he was wearing.


    At this time, it is the man''s first turning point in the world, school or work.


    Today, a shocking war broke out between their relatives, which is the ownership of the work left by grandma Gu after her retirement.


    Don''t think it''s a small thing.


    Because in this world, the social status of workers is quite high. How high is it?


    Just like today''s civil servants, they hold an iron rice bowl.


    Not only the income is high, but also the welfare is guaranteed.


    In addition, it also has a fatal temptation. This job is like the replacement of the throne. It can be inherited.


    Commonly known as shift system.


    When a worker reaches the retirement age, the vacant post after he leaves will not be recruited.


    Instead, the most suitable substitute is directly selected from the worker''s immediate relatives to directly replace the original quota and continue to work in the factory where the worker is located.


    Although in this way, new children, or siblings... Start with the most junior apprentice and follow the teacher''s qualifications, salary and grades.


    But it''s better than stability.


    As long as you don''t do anything against the law and discipline, this job will accompany you all your life. Oh, no, even your children will enjoy the sense of sureness and stability brought by this specific position.


    Therefore, for this job that can affect a person''s life, even the whole family will fight without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    In the original world, Gu Zheng''s mother, who has never had any sense of existence at home, unexpectedly won a crucial victory at the last minute.


    Using the idea that the number of workers in her old family should be rotten in her own land, she successfully traded the 18-year-old Gu Zheng for the number of workers in a rubber shoe factory.


    As a daughter who is always going to marry outside, if Gu Fenghua, the daughter of my uncle''s mother''s family, replaces Gu''s grandmother''s class, then in the end, the few job places of their old family will become a thing in the bag of others with Gu Fenghua''s marrying outside... I haven''t heard that the married girl will actively return her work to her mother''s family.


    After all, a stable job is part of the girl''s dowry.


    Hearing about the customer of the family here, grandpa made a decision and directly gave Gu Zheng, the oldest son of his second son''s family, to head the class.


    Even in this family, according to the old tradition, the two old people will rely on the eldest son''s family in the future. However, Gu Zheng''s father, as the second son of a large family, can''t be separated no matter how unimportant he is.


    Naturally, from the moment when his grandfather made the decision at home, Gu Zheng didn''t need to consider whether to go to school or work.


    His loving parents had made the best choice for him at that time.


    But now that Gu Zheng has crossed over, everything will be very different.


    Let him enter the rubber shoe factory step by step like the original owner?


    It''s impossible.


    Not to mention how many years it takes Gu Zheng to climb to a fairly high height when he enters the plant from such a low starting point, he can be regarded as having a meaningful life.


    That is to say, these are not so good hurdles in the following waves: the reorganization and disintegration of state-owned enterprises, the transformation of planned economy to commodity economy, and the more violent rise of private enterprises.


    Because after he climbed to a certain level, these things are inevitable... They lie in front of him. Under the repeated attempts and the limitations of the regulations at that time, they quarrel with the four sides and bind their hands and feet?


    This is not his Gu Zheng''s style.


    Let him make a steady and amazing achievement, and use an amazing answer sheet to walk the wonderful life of his highly educated talents.


    Gu Zheng, who has figured it out, is still in no hurry to go out.


    Because now is the white hot stage of the quarrel, and it is also the most irrational period for those parents outside.


    At this time, if he goes out like this and trade rashly refuses the job, I''m afraid he will have time to start something, and his mother will be angry with his white eyed wolf.


    He has to wait, waiting for the most appropriate time, which is also the node where the uncle''s family almost turned over.


    Gu Zheng, who had made up his mind, opened his quilt quietly, quietly got off his small plank bed, put his ears on the door panel painted light green, and listened to the quarrel outside.


    "Second aunt! Second aunt! Please help me!"


    A sad female voice sounded at this moment, which suddenly interrupted the war between the old women.


    "Coming!" Gu Zheng, who was close to the door, said to himself in a low voice subconsciously: "the bitter drama will be staged soon..."


    At this time, Gu Fenghua, one of the two main protagonists competing for this post, rushed to everyone''s eyes and said the reason why he urgently wanted this job.


    "Second aunt, it''s not that I have to pick up my work at home."


    "I''m really forced to have no choice. Second aunt, I just talked about a boyfriend. Their family lives in the courtyard of the municipal Party committee."


    "His parents work in the government. If his son talks about a girlfriend without formal regulations, I''m afraid in the end, there''s only one way to break up."


    "Second aunt, don''t you like being kind to others best? Help me! I don''t want to separate from him!"


    As like as two peas, Gu Fenghua, who was the last generation of her life, said the same words. After her shaking, she was still biting and not getting rid of the rest of the work.


    To this end, his cousin Gu Fenghua didn''t go with her best boyfriend in the end, and hated Gu Zheng''s mother to the bone.

 Chapter 1150

    This has become the fuse for the two families to go farther and farther, and also left Gu zhengniang with an external impression that she is good on the surface but harsh in fact.


    Now, Gu Zheng knows that even if his cousin Gu Fenghua gets his shift quota, she can''t enter the so-called gaomen courtyard.


    But her pot must not be carried by Gu Zheng''s mother, he Hongqi.


    As the mother of a successful person who will make great achievements in the future, how can she bear such an untrue name?


    Gu Zheng must stop her.


    Consciously, when the time came, Gu Zheng straightened up to eavesdrop and planned to push the door out


    ''clang''


    A loud noise came from behind him.


    Gu Zheng turned his head reflexively and met the window behind him... The scene of being broken by a stone.


    Huh?


    Did this happen in the last world?


    Why doesn''t he remember at all?


    At Gu Zheng''s strange moment, the stone that broke through the window... Rushed straight towards Gu Zheng''s face door


    No!


    Gu Zheng reacted instantly. He raised his hand with a thunderbolt. The stone accelerated in a very unscientific turn on the way of flight and hit Gu Zheng''s eyebrows.


    "Bang!"


    After a whirl of earth, it is like inserting scallions into your nostrils.


    At this time, xiaoforgetshu, which existed in the sea of his divine consciousness for fear of Gu Zheng''s accident and existed in the state of forced activation, screamed with its startled voice... It was determined that Gu Zheng''s feeling was not wrong.


    An outsider invaded his brain.


    When he just reacted, the outsider was. If this was not the most terrible thing, Gu Zheng could not bear the common feature of this system, that is, the main task provided by the system, more or less... Had to produce all kinds of unspeakable behaviors with men, so as to finally break a living man into a man without men and women, Let a group of rotten women scream at the same time, successfully disgusted the majority of male compatriots.


    And this kind of article, there is also a saying that puts gold on his face, that is, a small number of articles.


    Let a group of writers who really write minority articles just want to kneel down and kowtow and beg them to let the child go.


    Gu Zheng shivered when he thought of him here. His first reaction after waking up... Was to let xiaoforgetshu completely expel the other party.


    But who would have thought that he had a new system of conscious communication with Gu Zheng. He was a very tenacious guy. When he saw that he had reported his real name, the other party didn''t like to be angry, so he was about to throw it out of the body... His usual fierce spirit of galloping the three realms came up.


    A mutual fusion method of killing eight hundred enemies and losing three thousand... She immediately made it out. Taking advantage of the unprepared Kung Fu of xiaoforgetshu and Gu Zheng, it stretched out a calf, stuck to xiaoforgetshu''s waist at once, and instantly integrated into it. How can it not be pulled out.


    "You come down!"


    "I don''t!" the dead pig''s little military sister-in-law, who is not afraid of boiling water, is playing a rogue with her waist inserted: "give up your heart, who makes the grade fit between us so high?"


    "If you want to dump me, you need to gouge out two or two flesh by yourself."


    "I''m not afraid of pain, but I''m afraid your energy reserve is not enough?"


    "What? You have just come to the new world and haven''t collected the required kinetic energy?"


    This system is really sharp and smart. It makes xiaoforgetshu lose his temper at once. He can only turn his head to Gu Zheng for help. He looks at Gu Ye with eager eyes and asks him to think of a way.


    If he really can''t, he will succumb once for it.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng touched his chin and fell into meditation.


    Just when xiaoforgetshu was desperate to cry, its host father asked a question that made him cry with gratitude: "little military sister-in-law, let me ask one more question, won''t there be any problem of forced marriage in your system?"


    Gu Zheng''s question was a good one. The foreign ball was particularly righteous and upright. Gu Zheng said, "how can you be so narrow-minded?"


    "The ultimate purpose of my system is to serve the soldiers. It is a particularly useful system for the urgent needs of the soldiers."


    "I''m not a low-level system that only involves love. The main focus of my name is almighty, not Junsao."


    OK, with you.


    Although there are some women chirping about the name, there are still many loopholes in this system as long as there are no hard and strange rules in the central content.


    Therefore, after careful thinking, Gu Zheng naturally accepted the existence of this system.


    Let the conscious Gu Zheng sacrifice a lot of laughing and forgetting books for it, leaving tears of gratitude.


    "Gu Zheng, you are so kind to me, burp... I will treat you all my life."


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng, who had accepted the status quo and planned to continue his plan just now, broke the delusion of laughing and forgetting the book.


    "Don''t be too moved, not because of you, but because I just thought that I could be a soldier myself."


    "Then this all-round military sister-in-law system will completely become my auxiliary system. It will not only make me comfortable to serve, but also give me a very different life."


    "Look, things have two sides. It''s a system tailored for me. It''s much more useful than you."


    Ah, can you do that?


    Laughing and forgetting the book + the little sister-in-law was stunned.


    Unfortunately, their surprise did not last long. Hearing the sound of broken glass, the Gu family who came to hear the sound interrupted their continuous communication with Gu Zheng, which made Gu Zheng break away from the divine space and return to reality again.


    ¡­¡­


    "My son! What happened!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng controlled the body, a man rushed in from the door, grabbed it vigorously and looked up and down nervously.


    It''s he Hongqi.


    When she quarreled with others outside the door, she was not so calm when she met her son.


    Because when they heard the loud noise from Gu Zheng''s house, they pushed the door and saw Gu Zheng fall into the mess all over the ground.


    Why don''t you scare the people you see?


    He Hongqi, a preconceived person, thought Gu Zheng''s reaction was due to external quarrels. The more she wanted to get angry, she turned around and sent all her anger to Gu Fenghua.


    "Yes! You talked about the object. What does that have to do with my Zhengzi?"


    "Does the old family expect your object to live?"


    "Our family care people are glorious working families and the most useful screws in this society! Don''t take your idea of being an official wife to corrode our family care people."


    "Or is it that the family you are looking for is actually a family that despises the bourgeois ideology of the working class?"


    "Does he have any different ideas about people engaged in other jobs?"


    "That''s just right. There''s a problem with such a person''s character. Fenghua, you can''t get the job. Instead, you can recognize a person''s character."


    "If he doesn''t get along with you because of this, it''s your luck. Don''t be such an object!"

 Chapter 1151

    After he Hongqi, who had never said such a slip, said these words, even the aunt, a woman who didn''t deal with Gu zhengniang, couldn''t help nodding her head slightly.


    Gu Fenghua''s fists were tightly clenched together when he saw here.


    She almost moved the family. If it weren''t for the eye-catching second aunt, the quota of the factory would be hers.


    Gu Fenghua is completely shameless when he thinks of here.


    After she was stunned for a short time, she sat on the ground with her hands on the ground and didn''t forget to take a hint... She held it on her lower abdomen: "Mom, it can''t be divided."


    "Let me tell you the truth. I, I''ve been with my partner. Maybe now I have a little doll in my stomach."


    "If my second aunt really doesn''t help me and Yu Jianmin''s family doesn''t like me anymore, I''ll be ruined."


    "Second aunt, do you have the heart to see your niece ruined all her life..."


    With that, Gu Fenghua no longer had the appearance of fake fairy Gao Leng disguised in ordinary days. It was holding he Hongqi''s trouser legs and crying with snot and tears.


    Coupled with Gu Fenghua''s weak posture of supporting the weak Liu in the wind, it makes the people against her seem to be bullying her.


    Because Fenghua, who has always been pinching her tips, is crying so pitifully now, Grandpa Gu and grandma Gu... Turn to love the girl who can cry.


    Only aunt Gu and Comrade He Hongqi knew what virtue her niece was. Even if her trouser legs were grabbed by the other party, she didn''t let go in front of her family when she was afraid to move with a doll in her belly.


    He Hongqi can''t react like this


    Gu Zheng knows how terrible the power of language and public opinion is in this world


    In this small town where they go around and know relatives or friends, a person''s reputation is good or bad... It is very important for a family to come there.


    This is the mother of his life, fighting for his great future... And resisting all the black pot.


    It''s time for him to stand up and end the farce.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, I''m fine. You misunderstood. I didn''t hit the glass myself. Someone threw something from outside."


    "Don''t blame your cousin."


    With these words, Gu Zheng was particularly "weak" and showed a soft smile in the direction of Gu Fenghua.


    In this smile, there is a bit of cowardice, a bit of caution, and a bit of retreat.


    When I saw Gu Zheng, a smiling family, I was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    It is said that the child of the second family is a quiet doll who does not fight or rob. Look at this little look in your eyes. What''s it like to be bullied by his cousin.


    When the Gu family thought so, the past neighbors who were disturbed by the little military sister-in-law''s broken window also secretly saw all this from outside the broken window edge.


    "Ouch, isn''t this old Gu''s family usually very quiet? What''s the matter today?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, what else can I do? Don''t you know? The Gu Dazhuang family will retire in a few days. I''m afraid they''re quarrelling over this lack."


    "Oh..."


    The sound was very long, indicating that everyone understood.


    This is a difficult mystery. Every family with a large population has to go through it.


    However, the quarrel belongs to quarrel. I haven''t seen any girl who can beat the boy.


    It''s said that the old family is partial to the eldest son. It seems that they haven''t run away.


    It''s a pity that Gu Zheng is a white young man. If he is robbed of his job this time and can''t read the books there, I''m afraid he will be a blind stream without a job.


    Haoer''s neighbors whispered aside, and then gave sex to the family''s disputes.


    But the aunt, who has been nervous about her own girl, can let outsiders see a joke?


    At this time, she finally took out her aggressive style in the old Gu family, crossed her hands to her waist and took two steps... Stepping on the broken glass, she stood at the window of Gu Zheng''s house and shouted at the lively crowd outside.


    "What are you looking at, what are you looking at?"


    "Did you smash the glass of our house?"


    "OK! Do you think my old family is easy to bully?"


    "Standing outside the window, there are one suspects who smashed the window!"


    "Eighty cents for a piece of glass! Who will give it? Will you give it?"


    "If anyone pays the money on the spot, let alone watch the excitement outside the window. I''ll let you see it at home."


    When my aunt scolded me, the neighbors outside the window felt a little embarrassed. Hula, it dispersed very quickly.


    On the one hand, I was afraid of being falsely charged 80 cents. On the other hand, I couldn''t scold the family uncle and mother at all.


    To avoid trouble, let''s go.


    As for how to spread the gossip when they go home, it''s their own business.


    Seeing the crowd was quite conscious, my aunt was more angry. She turned her head and saw that the nephew of the second family was still shrinking behind her sister-in-law like a little mouse. Her eyes jumped twice, trying to squeeze out a self friendly smile on her face, and then gathered together towards Gu Zheng''s place.


    "Gu Zheng, you are also a big guy now. You should have been able to make your own decisions."


    "Auntie, tell you something. Your cousin is so distressing. She is a woman and can''t compare with a man by nature."


    "All my life, I''ll live a good life by marrying a good man who can love her."


    "Gu Zheng, you are different. You have hands and feet. How can you develop in the future."


    "My aunt also heard that you study very well. Then you should try to take an examination. Come back from college and let our family change their style. Just like the old Feng family in the front street, they have become a scholarly family."


    "So, our talented people certainly don''t like your grandmother''s broken job?"


    "A rubber shoe factory affiliated to a rubber factory will work as an officer in the factory at the top of the sky. What''s rare, don''t you think?"


    After hearing this, he Hongqi''s nostrils hummed. When he was going to talk with his aunt without moving his trouser legs, Gu Zheng behind her trembled and opened his mouth first.


    "Aunt? Didn''t the leader of our country say that women can hold up half the sky and that the new society will not engage in gender discrimination?"


    "Why does my Fenghua sister have to marry a man to reflect the value of life? Can''t she carry forward the spirit of not afraid of hardship and fatigue and be an iron man like other female compatriots?"


    "Aunt, you can''t want this kind of thought. It contains very serious dregs of feudal thought."


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s disapproval, the aunt''s words were blocked all at once. She couldn''t go up or down... Don''t mention being oppressed.


    Seeing the other party choking on himself, Gu Zheng knew that Gu Zheng was not a soft persimmon. After he could pinch it casually, Gu Zheng accepted it... He rewarded the other party with a sweet jujube.


    "However, aunt, what Sister Feng Hua said just now is very serious."


    "I''ve heard that it''s easy to have a doll in your stomach. Our sister Fenghua won''t be so unlucky, will she?"


    "This is not the family style of our old family. If someone broke the body of a married girl in advance, it would have to be thrown into the ditch and soaked in a pig cage!"


    Well, why don''t you say anything about feudal dross at this time?


    Gu Fenghua was stunned by Gu Zheng''s amazing words. For a moment, the whole family calmed down, but the dissatisfaction and contempt in his eyes... How can he hide it.


    Gu Fenghua, who was pampered and brought up at home... It''s hard for a cousin who can''t wilt and has no sense of existence.


    Seeing that the situation on the court was finally under his control, Gu Zheng felt that it was time to get down to business.


    At this time, Gu Zheng turned his words and said a decision that surprised the whole family.


    "Mom, but we have to analyze this from another side. As the saying goes, home and everything prosper."


    "For a job, it''s not worth arguing that a family doesn''t start a family and a person is not an adult."


    "As the oldest boy in the second room, it''s time for me to become a man who can shine on the lintel and support the burden of the family."


    "So, mom, in order to reduce the burden on my family, I decided to become a soldier."


    After Gu Zheng said these words, he Hongqi, who was still gloating with his mouth open... Sat down on the ground and didn''t care at all about the glass environment. He began to cry.


    "My mother, old Gu''s family is trying to kill someone!"


    "Why is the child of the big room family the baby, and the child of my second room is the grass root!"


    "You deceived people so much that you forced my son to become a soldier."


    "My mother! I fought with you! Ow!"


    After slapping his thighs twice, he Hongqi burst into amazing strength. A wheel climbed up from the ground, bowed his head and arched it towards the aunt''s stomach.


    The uncle''s wife suddenly got a somersault. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he Hongqi sat on the aunt''s stomach with a stride, swung his fist... And greeted each other''s face indiscriminately.


    The woman who has no experience in fighting at first sight is really anxious.


    Don''t say he Hongqi will have this reaction. Everyone has to worry about it.

 Chapter 1152

    Because being a soldier at that time was not as good as it is now.


    Two year conscripts with excellent performance can apply for military academies of relevant categories during their military service and enjoy the preferential treatment of low internal scores. Not to mention, the salary allowance of soldiers is really not low.


    If you are lucky enough to be admitted to a good military academy, guarantee distribution and unify welfare, it is a good career for a lifetime.


    In addition, the income level of officers has reached above the middle-income level of ordinary cities, which makes soldiers the envy of everyone.


    But Gu Zheng, this is not the case with soldiers in the world.


    To be a soldier here is really to serve the people. It is a sad choice to serve the country with blood.


    Not to mention that during the first two years of the conscripts, there was only eight yuan and twenty cents, which was lower than the average income.


    Let''s say that the government''s new policy of non guaranteed distribution after two years of discharge has made these soldiers the most embarrassing group in the society.


    They haven''t bought out their current high age of soldiers, unless they are poor people who can''t afford it, or families who need to be soldiers in the mountains. Now that life is getting better and better, few children of urban families are willing to be this big soldier.


    What''s more, soldiers take obeying orders as their own responsibility, which is comparable to the freedom of doing other occupations?


    Training is hard and there are many rules. These are all empty. There is only one. Now the country''s border is very unstable. When soldiers in the past two years may go to the battlefield, they can kill he Hongqi with this.


    Therefore, he Hongqi is now smoking her sister-in-law and crying that his own is useless.


    This heartfelt sadness, however, is much more moving than Gu Fenghua''s fake cry.


    Although the Gu''s grandmother is an eccentric person, she can''t stand Gu Zheng. She is also her grandson. Seeing he Hongqi crying, she softened her heart. Look at that appearance. I''m afraid she''s going to let go and give the quota to Gu Zheng directly.


    This is not good. Gu Zheng, who is always monitoring the situation on the court, opened his mouth again when grandma Gu''s lips suddenly shook twice.


    "Mom! Don''t fight! In fact, I''ve had this idea for a long time. It''s not a temporary idea at all!"


    "How can the sacred and serious decision of becoming a soldier make me compromise because of the crying of my aunt and cousin?"


    "In fact, in our school, people from the recruitment office came to consult as early as the willingness survey before graduation."


    "At that time, this desire grew in my heart. With the passage of time, this desire not only did not decrease, but became stronger and stronger."


    "Mom, I want to be a good man to protect our country. I want to protect this beautiful land. I want to see the tears of happiness for every family and look forward to the prosperity and strength of my motherland."


    "There must always be someone to bear hardships, to sacrifice and to silently contribute."


    "I hope this person can be me, Gu Zheng."


    "So mom, don''t argue. Give the position of rubber shoe factory workers to your cousin."


    With that, Gu Zheng turned his attention to the direction of Gu Yongjun who had been silent since the farce began.


    This is the backbone of their second room and the only heavyweight who can persuade he Hongqi.


    Gu Zheng believed that he was the only one who supported him in his family.


    Sure enough, after the father and son looked at each other, the silent man spoke at this time.


    "Gu Zheng, can you be responsible for what you say and do?"


    "I can!"


    After seeing his slightly thin son nodding firmly, Gu Yongjun said again with great satisfaction; "Well, you''re not young. It''s time to be responsible for your life."


    "Since we say we are going to join the army, let''s make good preparations."


    "When does the conscription begin? Dad, look at the time and take you to participate."


    Just wait for you, Dad!


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s happy face here, he followed up with a small remark: "tomorrow weekend is exactly the first day of conscription. Dad, we should be early rather than late. First fill in the conscription data sheet?"


    Hearing that his son even asked about this, Gu Yongjun''s face showed a gratifying smile. If it wasn''t his son''s whim to become a soldier for a while, his eldest son finally grew up.


    The two men chatted happily and arranged the follow-up.


    He Hongqi, who was shaken aside by their decision... Looked around blankly and found that the customer''s grandfather had knocked on the cigarette bag and pot and left. She could only reluctantly get up from her sister-in-law, as if there was no such person under her feet... She came to Gu''s parents as if nothing had happened, It was restored to the initial state of whispering. I planned to persuade these two inexplicably close people not to be impulsive. I completely forgot how she was beaten to death just now.


    If you lose this job, you can lose it. Don''t let your son go to the recruitment office where he has to endure hardships and has no future.


    For a time, Gu''s second room was full of happiness, leaving only a mother and daughter lying on the ground and a big room kneeling on the ground.


    But these two don''t care about the embarrassment at this time.


    After a brief quiet moment, Gu Fenghua''s face showed a ecstatic smile. He quickly helped his mother with a big footprint from the ground.


    Anyway, this job belongs to Gu Fenghua.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, they will read the good of the second room Gu Zheng''s family, and don''t care about the miserable process of being bullied by the other party.


    Finally, the last two women limped away, and Gu Zheng''s room returned to the original quiet and peaceful state again.


    The two bedroom family belonging to the old Gu family, but because of the decision of the owner of the room, they mixed their mouths all night and quarreled all night.


    Gu Ning, the younger brother of Gu who came back from playing in Dongshan Park with his classmates for a day, was filled with fog and sweat, and squeezed into the clean quilt that Gu Zhenggang had just cleaned up.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? Where''s the glass in our house? It was smashed by our parents?"


    "Ouch, my father has grown up recently. He dares to fight my mother! Real man!"


    "But it''s hard for our brothers to sleep in a leaky room. Hey, I said brother, what''s your expression? Don''t kick me!"


    Gu Zheng, who woke up half asleep by Gu Ning, yawned and muttered: "go to sleep. It''s not their quarrel. You''ll know when you get up early tomorrow."


    "I don''t know how to take a bath and then sleep. It stinks!" hey hey "Gu Ning didn''t take the words of his brother, who is only two years older than him, back and said he disliked him. In fact, he was the best brother in the family.


    Gu Ning, who has a big heart, doesn''t think much. Gu Zheng, an honest man, never tells lies about him. Then get up tomorrow morning and ask again.


    Gu Ning slept well. When he opened his eyes again, he was hooked up by the smell of soybean milk fried dough sticks.


    When he walked to the common bathroom in the corridor with a ceramic cup for brushing his teeth and a toothbrush in his mouth, he saw these familiar neighbors... Looking at him with special sympathy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Poof" Gu Ning, who was stained with a brush of tooth powder, stuffed the forked toothbrush into his mouth. At the same time, he didn''t forget to ask a good little friend around him who played with him.


    As a small trumpet in the family building of factory workers who witnessed the war of old Gu''s family yesterday, my little partner is responsible... He popularized yesterday''s farce to Gu Ning.


    "Your cousin has a big stomach with others and is still a senior official. They said that if you don''t give a worker''s position, their family will not recognize your cousin."


    "Then, your mother, oh, no, aunt he certainly disagreed. She said that the quota was for your big brother."


    "Then, your glass was smashed, and your brother''s honest man said he was going to be a soldier."


    "What!??" after hearing this, Gu Ning''s mouth suddenly opened because of surprise. With a slap, his toothbrush, which was not very strong, fell to the ground and rolled into the sewage ditch beside the bathroom wall.


    Let''s not mention Gu Ning, who reacted after the accident.


    Now he is angry and angry.


    Angry, his brother is such a bullying honesty. He is forced by his family to become a soldier.


    Angry, why did he have to run to the park for a day in order to play two basketballs yesterday? According to the situation of yesterday, if Gu Ning were at home, he would never end up like this.


    Gu Ning thought about it more and more. He didn''t even bother to get a toothbrush. After a few random mouthwashes, he went straight to the dining room where the old Gu family ate with a porcelain jar.


    If it''s a big dining room, it''s still a gold subsidy for the family''s dining table.


    The family buildings in their factory area are all standard dormitory buildings with one room and one living room. Every family has such an area, no matter how big families have to bear it.


    If the family members didn''t work in this factory, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to find a private plank house where everyone came together to eat.


    This is also thanks to Grandpa Gu, boss Gu, second Gu and sister Gu. Everyone was assigned to a dormitory. After the internal exchange in the factory, the four families were gathered together. The door-to-door just takes up the head on the easternmost side of the dormitory building.


    It should belong to the shared area of the dormitory area, and it is automatically regarded as its own territory by the old Gu''s family.


    On the first few square meters of open space, let them pull cement and sand to build a particularly simple stove room, in which a huge dinner table is placed, and the family can get together to have a reunion dinner again.


    No, Gu Ning, who rushed out of the water room, ran to the big dining room where the family must come, to find grandpa Gu, the head of the family, to ask for an explanation for his brother.


    Who would have thought that when Gu Ning stormed into the dining room, he saw the man at the big table with a dementia face. He didn''t pay attention to him... He stared at Gu Zheng sitting at the bottom of the table, as if he knew his brother for the first time.


    At this time, Gu Zheng, under the gaze of this kind of eyes, was calm and calm. He was quite a big general. While slowly pressing a golden and crisp fried dough stick into a ceramic bowl filled with soybean milk with chopsticks, he followed his uncle to talk about the follow-up conditions of yesterday''s incident.


    "Uncle, in fact, I still have some ideas about that thing yesterday. Listen, I said. If you think I''m right, nod your head. The head of our family will always be our grandfather. When the old man spoke, we''ll do it according to Grandpa''s wishes. What do you think?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s endless coming, the whole family raised their heads in unison.


    As the second spokesman of the family, uncle Gu first glanced at his second brother who was as confused as his own, and then became happy: "OK, Gu Zheng, you are also an adult, so tell me what you think?"


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng immediately nodded and said it in a simple and clear way.


    "Uncle, I didn''t say that my cousin is looking for this object. Our family should keep it."


    "People always say that a high door marries a daughter and a low door marries a daughter. Although this set is not popular in the new era, we should always remember that the family status of our cousin and her object is not equal."


    "Then in the future, the cousin''s lifelong happiness will depend on the man''s love for her."


    "If the man is a good man and he is like my cousin, will he care if my cousin has a worker''s job?"


    "Unless my cousin bragged that she was a worker at the beginning, didn''t the brother-in-law know what my cousin was doing when he was with someone?"


    "He knows. He''s still like that. Does that mean that in fact, he doesn''t care what kind of identity my cousin is, but just likes my cousin?"


    "So, my cousin doesn''t need this job to raise her status, and our family can save a particularly valuable place for people in real need."


    "Of course, this person is not me. You see, there is a brother behind me, which is two years younger than me. If I join the army, even if it''s round, it won''t be on my cousin."


    He Hongqi''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    She said, she he Hongqi was honest, but she would never give birth to a fool. It turned out that Gu Zheng was waiting for her uncle in this place.


    Hearing this, the people had a tacit understanding and turned their eyes to Uncle Gu''s direction. He was stunned when the people watched him. When the aunt was about to open her mouth and say something, his uncle lifted his chopsticks, stopped his wife''s scolding, and approached Gu Zheng with an inexplicable smile: "What do you mean, big nephew?"


    "We are all family members, and I am your elder. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng straightened up immediately. After clamping up the fried dough sticks with his hand, he said his requirements to his uncle.


    "I said that in addition to my grandfather, my uncle is an understanding person in this family. I''ll be frank with my little nephew."


    "My brother Gu Ning may not want that job, but the most taboo of the family is that a bowl of water is unfair. Our family has abandoned such great interests. Uncle can''t finish it just by saying thank you."


    "You always have to pay corresponding benefits in order to be worthy of the family, don''t you?"


    "Otherwise, people who have been bullied always have a spirit in their hearts. If they hold it back and release it, it will become the source of chaos."


    "I don''t think uncle wants to see Grandpa. After a hundred years, our two families won''t communicate for one job?"


    "Ouch!"


    Before Gu Zheng finished this, he got a chopstick on his forehead.


    Grandpa Gu, an old and strong man, is staring at this suddenly clever grandson with copper bell like eyes.


    "You little bunny, do you curse your grandpa like that? Your grandpa and I live long."


    Seeing who hit him, Gu Zheng was not angry. He smiled and stuffed the fried dough sticks into his mouth, waiting for his uncle to speak to him.


    Hearing the whole process of Gu Ning, he suddenly felt very relieved. Finally, his family was no longer taken advantage of. He had to sit and listen to what the shrewd uncle wanted to say.


    If he can''t be satisfied, he''ll clamor to go to work.


    Although he doesn''t care about being a worker at all, it won''t work without Gu Ning''s consent.


    When Gu Ning thought of this, he grinned, "bang Dang" moved a bench and squeezed it next to Gu Zheng. From the big basket in the middle of the big round table... He also took out a fried dough stick and soaked it in Gu Zheng''s big bowl.


    The uncle sitting across the table saw that the most troublemaker in the family actually entered the dining room at this time. The color on his face changed a few times. After weighing the gains and losses, he said a considered compensation.


    "Second brother, do you think it''s ok?"


    "Now there are those rich families who want to find an iron rice job for their children and stare at the families of workers'' children with few children."


    "I don''t need the space left at home. It''s better to sell it to these thoughtful people than to unfamiliar relatives."


    "I won''t tell you what our relatives said. There are 150 yuan for a seat outside. With the gift management of the recruitment office above, there is always 180 yuan after a set of procedures are completed."


    "Well, isn''t Dazhen going to be a soldier? It''s a hard place. I, who is an uncle, give Dazhen 150 yuan and I''ll be my nephew who loves him."


    "Did you say it was right?"


    Hearing Gu Yongjun''s meaning here, he looked at the location of his eldest son. After seeing the other party pondering for a moment, he nodded and turned his eyes to the real owner of the family, Grandpa Gu.


    The grandfather, who has been eating hard from beginning to end, has now reached the end stage.

 Chapter 1153

    Grandpa Gu took his last mouthful of soybean milk and gasped for a particularly comfortable atmosphere. Then he said, "don''t worry about our old couple''s opinions about this."


    "As parents, there are so many conditions that can be created for you. Your mother and I have two positions, one for you and the other for distribution at home. After giving it out, how can you discuss it privately? Neither of us will intervene."


    "As for the spare money and the house, when we leave, we''ll divide it equally among the three. Later, even if it''s a brain flower between you, I have only one sentence. It''s time for old people to make their own decisions."


    Leaving this sentence, the old man took a piece of straw paper and put it on his greasy mouth. He walked out of such a big canteen with his hands on his back... But after a while, he integrated into the gate of the dormitory building in the factory. He joined up with a group of men who had already made an appointment to play chess, and fought together with chess pieces.


    As for the job?


    You can discuss it yourself.


    The big hearted father''s action made uncle Gu''s face twitch for a short time. After all, he held back his suffocation and turned his eyes to his second brother''s direction, waiting for his final statement.


    When Gu Yongjun, who was finally able to decide for once, saw that his second son really had no idea about the job, he finally nodded heavily and paid the 150 yuan from his eldest brother.


    For a skilled mechanic''s salary of 20 yuan a month, 150 is not a small amount.


    It is enough to prepare some useful things for his son who has gone away.


    After breakfast, Gu Yongjun got 150 yuan, which belonged to his son.


    He put the money carefully into the post office against the little sympathetic eyes of his sister and brother-in-law.


    In his sister''s eyes, this time her eldest brother won the final victory. He exchanged 150 yuan for an iron rice bowl. His second brother was afraid to be badly hurt.


    But in Gu Zheng''s opinion, this work is really insignificant.


    Compared with being a soldier, nothing is important.


    Therefore, on this sunny morning, Gu Yongjun went straight to the volunteer recruitment point in Pingcheng with Gu Zheng who was eager to sign up and Gu Ning who came to watch the excitement.


    The conscription office of the conscripts... Its location is really a little biased. For this small city that can turn around in half an hour by bike, the conscription office is actually in the suburbs where it takes half an hour by long-distance bus.


    It used to be the location of a Pingcheng militia brigade. When the militia was not dissolved, it was also a noisy stronghold.


    Unfortunately, the country was stable and the people''s lives were secure. These non established armed forces of folk nature were dissolved one after another, leaving only a slightly desolate shell, which showed the excitement here.


    When Gu Yongjun saw the scene here on the long-distance bus just got off, Gu Yongjun subconsciously wanted to drag his two sons and turn around to return to the small car station.


    Gu Zheng is too stubborn if he doesn''t stand where he is. It''s estimated that he won''t want to report his name today.


    Reluctantly, Gu Yongjun was pushed back by Gu Ning, who coaxed him to set up seedlings. Gu Zheng, who was duty bound, grabbed his front vest and dragged him to the militia camp... At a glance, he could see the two desks on the playground. He picked up a pen and an application form and began to fill out the application form in front of the table.


    Let the officers of the registration office who have yawned all morning cheer up at once.


    When they saw Gu Ning, who stood behind Gu Yongjun and looked at them, their eyes suddenly lit up.


    What a young boy. He looks like a soldier.


    Look, look, you''re not old, with a tiger back and a bear waist, and you''re tall. How can you be more than one meter 75? It''s really the kind of soldier that companies like best... It''s easy to use and can make achievements.


    I thought that conscription in the city was just a formality. They just came here with the rural conscription point.


    Who would have thought that there was an unexpected joy.


    It''s really a good omen to encounter such a good thing on the first day of formal recruitment.


    Thinking of Zhu''s work here, he looked happy and very enthusiastic. He chatted with Gu Yongjun, who looked like the head of a family.


    "His uncle, he brought his children to apply for the job? Thank you very much."


    "Nowadays, there are not many people like Uncle''s family who let their children take the initiative to apply for the job."


    "On behalf of the army, I thank you for your support to our army."


    Gu Yongjun, who was thanked by the leader of this one, was embarrassed in an instant. He quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, no, this is not my credit, mainly because my son especially worships soldiers and loves his motherland."


    "He persuaded me to bring him to sign up."


    Hearing this, the officers and soldiers of the whole recruitment point were moved. The officer Zhu stood up from behind the table, walked to Gu Ning, patted each other''s tall and strong shoulders with encouragement, and praised them again and again: "well, good children of the country and good patriotic comrades."


    "If our country is a young man like you, why worry about the restlessness of our family and country and the weakness of our motherland?"


    Speaking of this, director Zhu once again looked at Gu Ning nearby. He only felt that the child was square headed and big ears. He looked like a simple and honest man and was his favorite soldier!


    However, life is like this, full of surprises and surprises everywhere.


    Gu Ning, who was directly blinded by director Zhu''s praise, trembled and raised his finger to point to the tip of his nose: "me?"


    "No, no, no, no..." Gu Ning shook his head like a rattle drum and pointed his finger to his brother Gu Zheng: "no, the person with such consciousness is my eldest brother. Where did I think so much?"


    "I just want to eat and play foolishly, and then play basketball."


    Then the officer Zhu, who was pouted, glanced at Gu Yongjun''s face in the wind. Finally, he turned his attention to Gu Zheng, who lowered his head and carefully filled in the form.


    Is this child going to join the army?


    This small physique is thin enough.


    Compared with Gu Ning, Gu Zheng''s short height of a head and his small waist less than a grip have become the shortcomings of director Zhu.

 Chapter 1154

    Why is this family like this? My brother doesn''t join the army and asks such a young child to replace him?


    When director Zhu frowned and came forward to see the information filled in by Gu Zheng, he was surprised and blinked.


    This is almost eighteen years old?


    I can''t see it at all!


    Tender face is on the one hand, mainly because of this physical quality, which is somewhat worrying compared.


    If you are so thin, maybe it''s a premature baby or something.


    Alas, it seems that today''s let''s have adapted to Gu Zheng''s help at home. Gu''s mother, who once thought Gu Zheng could not pass the screening of recruits, cried again with a runny nose.


    She was so sad that on the day she sent her son to the railway station, she pulled Gu Zheng''s sleeve and didn''t give up.


    "Mom, you quickly let go. How bad is it when people see it?"


    "Look, my recruit company instructor is looking at me now."


    He Hongqi, who was reminded by Gu Zheng, looked at the officer with a big brimmed hat standing at the entrance and exit of the train wagon with a guilty conscience. The hand holding Gu Zheng''s cuff was loose, but she changed her hand and moved it to Gu Zheng''s chest.


    He Hongqi smoothed the big red flowers on Gu Zheng''s chest one by one, and the tears fell uncontrollably.


    "What''s good to see? The man in charge of heaven and earth can still control his mother to send his son?"


    "I said what''s good about being a soldier? Recruits may not be able to go home all day for two years."


    "Our family is not rich, but we can''t lack your food and drink. Even if you have ideals and aspirations, you can work hard from other places."


    "For example, what military school did you take an examination of, didn''t you do the same for the construction of the country?"


    But Gu Zheng, who was wearing this green military uniform, smiled. He easily took down he Hongqi''s hand. Instead, he put his hand under his mother''s palm to let the other party see the gap between them, and said words that reassured the other party word by word.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Look at your son''s palm. It''s already much bigger than you unconsciously."


    "Forgive your son''s unfilial. After just growing up as an adult, you have to fight for your ideals and beliefs."


    "But mom, I still love you. Even in my heart, realizing my ambition is the first goal at this stage, but loving you forever is the purpose that I will never change in my life."


    "You gave me life and pulled me up. I won honor for you and made you proud. Isn''t it something a son should do?"


    "Compared with these, I''m not afraid of hardship, and I''m not afraid of fatigue, because I know that when I defend this country and my motherland, I''m actually defending my little family and my mother."


    "So mom, when I leave, you write to me. The address of the recruit company is on the top of the notice, and I will reply to you when I''m free. When I''m out of the recruit period and the management is a little loose and faster, I''ll send you a copy of the assigned army address."


    "At that time, your son will be a glorious National soldier, and I will earn the most glorious allowance."


    "You are my mother, but also the mother of the beloved soldiers. We can hang the most glorious small sign of the military family at the gate of our house."


    "Didn''t you say it when you visited your neighbor''s house?"


    "This factory street and neighborhood committee have made the house number of this special family. I''m afraid our family can''t hang it once in a lifetime."


    "This time, your son has realized one of your wishes."


    "Are you particularly happy?"


    "Mom, can you stop crying? You''ve wilted the big red flowers on my chest."


    "This is one of the few little red flowers I can get from childhood. I''m afraid it may be the last one."


    This wronged tone suddenly made he Hongqi smile again.


    Although his mother cried and laughed, and his eyes were red and funny, Gu Zheng was half laughing. He looked up at the other two families standing behind his mother, the father who supported the burden of the family and respected his choice. He was afraid that he would be bullied. He was obviously younger than him, but he tried his best to protect his brother, He showed his last smile before getting on the train.


    "Dad, I''m gone. You can comfort mom. My son is so old that he didn''t help you. Don''t dislike me."


    "Wait for me, wait for me for a few years, and when I come out of the army, I''ll find a job in Pingcheng and stay next to you two. I won''t go anywhere."


    "It''s hard for you, Dad!"


    With these words, Gu Zheng took advantage of everyone''s unresponsive reaction, stepped forward and hugged the quiet father who had always been indifferent to the father son relationship, and then winked at the stupid brother who stared at the dog. After that, the eldest son, who was beyond their expectation, waved his hand without nostalgia, A jumped onto the green car that pulled the recruits in this section, threw the marching bag on the shelf according to the arrangement of the captain, and then... Sat in the position by the window.


    Here, through the light gray curtains, you can take another look at your family who has never left.


    The hugged father, after all, was red in his eyes when his son stepped on the train.


    The Gu family is so ordinary, but their love for Gu Zheng is so real.


    It is the children raised by ordinary families one after another that constitute this powerful, stable and United motherland.


    Behind every soldier who is remembered is composed of this ordinary family.


    And they are the greatest parents and the greatest family.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he gently waved to the three families where the other party couldn''t see him at all. Watching the other party cry into a dog, his nose became sour.


    Probably because he was too focused, he got into the car and sat down opposite him. He was so interested in Gu Zheng''s performance.


    "Hey, are you from Pingcheng, too? Me too."


    "Where are you from? Talk about it. Maybe we still know each other."


    Gu Zheng raised his eyes to look at the self familiar, showed a state of unintentional recognition, and turned his head to the direction of the train window.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Woo woo... Poo poo..."


    With the vibration of the tin carriage, the train about to go to the distance shook slowly, which finally reflected he Hongqi, who had been crying in front of the train. She knew that her eldest son had left her after all, and walked away with the train.


    "Son!"


    He Hongqi''s wail didn''t come out of his throat. Gu Ning, who was still conscious, suddenly found that his father was still carrying a small cloth bag. When he looked at it, he remembered that his mother got up early this morning and made pepper salt flax cake for his eldest brother.


    He Hongqi used half a small pot of sesame oil, which his family was not willing to eat on weekdays. It was basically filled in the cakes in his father Gu Yongjun''s bag this morning.


    When sesame oil meets the hot pot temperature, it emits a unique fragrance. If it is combined with salty and appropriate pepper and salt ratio, it is mixed in the fermented dough. When it comes out of the pot, the taste is not much more fragrant.


    He Hongqi has made two kinds of this kind of cake. One is to eat it while it is hot. The hot and soft inner core is equipped with two burnt yellow and crispy shells. It clicks, not to mention how delicious it is.


    Now, the one in his father''s pocket is a thousand layer crisp cake, which is suitable for eating after cooling. Because the cake layer is as light as crisp, and the number of layers of the whole cake is huge, when the cake is cool enough, it is put into his mouth and bitten. Those cake skins that have not yet entered his mouth fall down with their own crispness, Those who were lucky enough to be contained in the final cake residue completed the task of melting them at the entrance and contributed the freshest and saltiest taste to the lucky people who ate this cake.


    Now, this kind of human delicacy full of love is pulled out of the carriage because they patronize and cry.


    Gu Ning, who was in a hurry at that time, pointed to his father''s bag and shouted, "I didn''t get the cake for my brother!" then he pulled the canvas bag down with such a pull. While his mother''s tears were choked back in an instant... He ran towards the carriage his brother went up.


    "Forget it! I''ll catch up!! brother! Cake!!"


    Gu Ning, who was full of gas, had a very loud voice, which made Gu Zheng sitting in the carriage with huge noise hear a clear message.


    Seeing a big fool chasing the train with a bag outside and the boy sitting opposite Gu Zheng... He was very happy at once.


    With his special self, he almost pushed a recruit of the same size in his row to the ground.


    "Hahaha! Look, there''s a big fool chasing the train. He can''t even speak neatly. Is he calling brother again or cake, hahaha!"


    Gu Zheng, who heard his brother''s cry, stood up from his seat calmly, brushed and pulled up the window on his side, leaned his arm out of the room before the train started, and shouted to the silly brother who knew to run hard: "throw it, try your best!"


    Hearing his brother''s voice, Gu Ning looked up and saw the big brother who was green and couldn''t recognize him as he was.


    He leaned out of the train carriage, carrying the sunshine on his back, and suddenly got up on the high shore.


    Let him see this situation, his voice seems to be stuck by something, and he can''t shout anything.


    He just subconsciously listened to his big brother''s words and threw the canvas bag in his hand towards the window that was not too far away. All of a sudden, he was received by his big brother, and then he heard the silent big brother, who had never been so considerate.


    "I''m gone. My parents depend on you! You''re the real man in our family!"


    "Gu Ning! Come on! Brother, look after you!"


    At this moment, the silly boy stopped chasing like a man who had been robbed of candy. When he grew up, his mouth hissed and his lungs burst into tears.


    "Wow, brother!! brother!!"


    "I don''t want you to go at all! Come back quickly... Wuwuwuwu..."


    This is called a sad, together with the family members who will see people off at a station.


    For a moment, the platform became a sea of wailing, which quieted the staff responsible for docking the recruits'' carriages.


    Their station welcomes such a wave of recruits every year. Although there are many people crying every year, there are not so many in any year.


    It''s like a car pulled away and never came back.


    This is the western view outside the car. Let''s not mention it for the time being. Now just talk about the situation inside the car. It''s a little embarrassing.


    After seeing Gu Zheng''s move to lean out of the window, the smiling recruit stopped laughing suddenly. The big fool he publicly ridiculed in the carriage was the brother of the quiet comrade in arms sitting opposite him.


    Hehe, he can''t take it anymore.


    The recruit couldn''t speak any more. The companion who was not really small sitting next to him was not over.


    Seeing this man, the strong man suddenly got stuck in Gu Zheng''s shell, and the gas he had already held in his heart came out.


    "I said, do you have any opinion of a big fool?"


    "If the big man is also compared with who, I will be a big fool if I compare with you, but what if you compare with the little brother opposite?"


    "Oh, aren''t you a fool?"


    The strong man looks simple on the face and smart inside.


    It''s just a sentence, which makes this man choke.


    Let Gu Zheng, who has sat down with his canvas bag, be happy to face the thick, medium and thin man.


    "Would you like to try the flax cake my mother made for me? It''s strong and crispy."


    And the stout man didn''t take his physique anymore. He nodded without affectation at all.


    After getting on the bus, the two sat diagonally opposite. Because they were a nuisance, they brought the relationship closer.


    When Gu Zheng took advantage of the gap that the instructor didn''t pay attention to and stuffed the cake into the hands of the big man, the very real man naturally introduced himself: "brother is really a real person. People who can share food with others are not bad people."


    "My name is Xie Weimin. I will save people from Ancheng. What about you?"


    At this time, Gu Zheng, who conveniently handed another one to his comrades in arms who had been silent since he got on the bus, raised his head with a particularly kind smile and responded: "Gu Zheng, a native of Pingcheng."


    "All the people in our car come from the same place. They are all fellow countrymen by careful calculation."


    "It''s just a piece of cake. What''s that?"


    After saying these words, Gu Zheng rolled up the canvas bag in his hand and put it on the side of the luggage bag on his head, just not to the boy opposite.


    Let the boy who came up to make friends with Gu Zheng immediately yelled.


    "Why don''t you have my cake? You can''t treat it so differently."


    "I really don''t know it''s your brother. Besides, when I say this, I''m so bald. How can I be true?"


    "Don''t be so stingy, will you? I''m just a little cheap with this mouth."


    "Really, in fact, I''m a very easy-going and kind person."


    "So? Is the cake delicious? Can you give me one? If you don''t give me the cake... I''ll... I''ll tell the instructor that you steal snacks!"


    This is enough for a piece of cake.


    Let the three people who gathered together to secretly chew the cake, couldn''t help spraying out the sesame seeds.


    Gu Zheng saw that someone had been taught a lesson by him. The other party''s miserable appearance really didn''t look bad. He just sighed, raised his hand, took out the smallest one, handed it to the other party, and advised with earnest advice: "Because of your new military uniform, I''m kind to you. If I face someone outside, I''m afraid someone like you will be beaten."


    "You said it when you got on the bus just now. My family is also a native of Pingcheng. Here, we are real villagers. We were born in a small town. I can''t help giving you this cake."

 Chapter 1155

    Smelling the smell of the cake, he was inexplicably moved. He grabbed the cake and took a whimper... He bit on the crisp edge, creaking... Not to mention how delicious it was. He boasted while eating.


    "Thank you, thank you. Did I say my name just now?"


    "My name is he Mo, isn''t it particularly easy to remember?"


    "Our family lives behind the big market in Shifu street. The third family in the row is."


    "You''re really a good man. I''ll make friends with our friend..."


    As for the words in the back, they all sobbed back to the cake.


    Without him, the instructor came down for routine inspection.


    Because Gu Zheng started eating cakes in advance, the three cakes separated by Gu Zheng were eaten quickly. Therefore, when the figure was about to reach their seats, Gu Zheng, facing the direction of the instructor, hurriedly pushed his comrades in arms aside and stuffed the cake residue into his mouth.


    When the serious captain came to their card seat, the three seemed to be all right... Returned to a calm and calm appearance.


    Comrade He Mo, who was only half eaten, panicked and reluctant to throw away the flax cake, was caught by the instructor at once.


    The two of them stood and sat silently looking at each other for a long time. When the instructor found that the prickly mouth in front of him still didn''t stop chewing because of his arrival, he finally broke out.


    "Soldier P212, stand up!"


    With this instruction, he mosou, who was holding the cake in his mouth, stood up from his seat, gave an irregular military salute to the captain whose face was getting worse and worse, put all the cake skins into his mouth with his hands, and then replied vaguely: "here!"


    The instructor was cheered at once.


    "The first rule of recruits is that they can only eat within the specified meal time, and they can only drink the uniformly distributed drinking water during daily activities, okay?"


    "Yes! I see!"


    "Very good," the instructor recognized this kind of obedient soldier and specially told him, "I''m for your good. After stepping on this train, you will be one of the army recruits."


    "Obedience to command is the first habit that an excellent soldier should learn."


    "Start with daily self-discipline. When you arrive at the recruit company and learn more rules, you won''t feel pain and discomfort."


    "So, do you understand my order just now?"


    "I see!"


    The sound was loud and clear. He Mo swallowed the cake while he was educated.


    The instructor who finished the education didn''t want to make it too difficult for these recruits. When the instructor of the new barracks came to the team for unified training and guidance, as long as he didn''t make big mistakes, he had to keep one eye open and one eye closed.


    But who would have thought that his front foot had just stepped out two steps. Comrade He Mo, who was motioned by him to sit down, winked at Gu Zheng behind his back: "Hey, hey, Gu Zheng, your mother''s cake is too delicious."


    "I haven''t had breakfast. What if I''m more hungry after eating your cake?"


    "Why don''t you give me another one secretly? The instructor doesn''t have eyes on the back of his head. He will patrol another carriage soon!"


    The problem was that the captain who sent the troops had a special spirit. At the moment when his feet were about to step into the next carriage, he stopped because of he Mo''s words. He didn''t even turn his head back and gave the recruits who deserved to be good and didn''t listen to the command privately: "P212 recruits, stand up!"


    "Here!"


    He Mo, whose eyebrows and nose were still wrinkled, stood up with an exciting spirit, and then heard the follow-up words that made him cry.


    "I just thought about it. If I did something wrong, there should be corresponding punishment. P212 please go to the wall at the train junction, and the wall will be lifted automatically after an hour!"


    After saying this, the instructor Shi Shi ran lifted his leg and stepped into the next carriage, leaving only he Mo, who was struck by thunder, and three companions who laughed with no compassion.


    "Hahaha! It''s easy to leave without giving it away!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang, bang, bang"


    ¡­¡­


    The distant train carrying the unknown future, the uneasy mood, the excited dream and the sad Punisher is heading towards its closer and closer destination.


    After nearly ten hours of wandering, the wagon responsible for the transportation of recruits finally stopped slowly at a small station Gu Zheng had never heard of.


    Compared with the prosperous metropolis, it is slightly deserted here. On the small train platform, except for the soldiers dressed in green, there are basically no passengers stopping here.


    All the recruits who got off the platform were a reaction, staring at the captain in front of each carriage, lest they could not find the team and lose themselves in this strange environment.


    Because now they have to allocate the trucks they want to take next according to the number of train cars, which are wrapped in waterproof canvas and the rear bucket is not completely sealed.


    "P211212,... Get in the car!"


    "Yes!"


    The four lucky recruits happened to be assigned to the same truck.


    At this time, most of the truck''s back bucket was filled. Once again, two groups of people face to face filled the last position.


    "Car 8 is full! Come on!"


    "Yes!"


    After counting the number again, the sergeant sitting in the co pilot of the truck jumped down from the ladder on the side of the rear bucket and banged half of the door of the rear bucket into the outside.


    It makes the whole military card a semi closed state with good air permeability and visible personnel composition.


    Also let the soldiers sitting behind the fight stagger, this is the opportunity to look at each other.


    If there is no accident and the recruits are still assigned in this way after arriving at the recruits'' company, the people in their car may be assigned to a company, even a platoon or a class.


    These people will be their closest comrades in arms and the most threatening competitors in the recruits.


    Just when Gu Zheng quietly looked at the appearance of the car man and analyzed each other''s character through some appearance details, the teaser opposite him... Was unwilling to be lonely again.


    More and more dense vegetation along the way and the external environment where no one is seen for a long time may make the boy''s nerves really nervous, and as his way to relieve pressure... That''s what he keeps saying.


    "Hey, I said..."


    "Hey, don''t all look at me and say, why don''t you talk?"


    "What''s the matter? How boring it is to sit like this. Why don''t I sing a song for you? I love my motherland. How about it?"


    "After I sing, you go on one by one. How good it is, isn''t it..."


    Ha ha ha


    However, no, when he Mo happily finished singing this emotional song, the whole rear bucket of the car fell into inexplicable silence.


    An accent full of the charm of black land floated leisurely in the carriage.


    "What''s this singing? Thief J Ba is ugly. I''m so depressed. We have a car with a big Biao."


    There was a quieter voice nearby, which said, "what''s this? When you get off the bus, you may still be in the same class..."


    In this sentence, the fire of the black land came out. Those big eyes, especially like Zhu Shimao, looked in the direction of he mo.


    Let Ben never feel that what he said was his he mo... This reflected.


    What? What did they just say about me?


    The lively little comrade, whose heart was hit, pointed to the tip of his nose and turned his head to Gu Zheng: "me?"


    Gu Zheng nodded: "Hmm!"


    "Poof!"


    Sitting next to Gu Zheng, the child who said very little suddenly laughed.


    There are so many rare things these days. He Mo has no ability to listen to the first half of what he is told.


    If Gu Zheng was involved in this fight, it must be a fight like Shura hell. It really didn''t start because the big man in the Northeast always felt that he Mo had lost his identity after seeing that he Mo was really a young tiger. In addition, after being said to be a big young tiger, the comrade was like a wronged big dog, and his ears fell down, It makes people have no desire to find fault again.


    This is a fool''s blessing.


    When they went to the recruit company, they were very glad that they had no surprise and no risk of friction this time after hearing about what happened on a delivery vehicle in previous years.


    Because the veterans who received them once said in a chat that, like them, there were a truck of recruits on the way. They didn''t know why they were in a group.


    After the car drove into the new barracks, the co pilot of the car reported the matter to the superior without saying a word.


    The long-distance bumpy ass of these recruits who are eager to recruit from everywhere has not slowed down. The people who participated in the group war have been pulled back to the railway station to transport the recruits.


    The managers of the recruits'' barracks in this area are not as talkative as the heads of the recruits'' barracks in other military regions.


    In this area, disobedient spikes and violators who take the lead in making trouble do not deserve formal recruits training.


    At this point, the old monitor in charge of leading them into the barracks shook his head with lingering fear and told them again: "our soldiers are also human beings. Naturally, we will have a rest time other than training."


    "In those days, even if you somersault and scold the battalion commander, no one will take care of you."


    "But if it''s time to behave, you don''t follow it."


    "I''m afraid it''s no use begging you when the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes."


    "The battalion commander of our recruit camp, in a word, soldiers can have different personalities and lives outside combat training."


    "But on this training ground, he must become an absolute obedient person who acts in accordance with the orders of his superiors and has no sense of autonomy."


    "He will accept his fate like a stake and a screw."


    "If you can''t even do this, I''m afraid no matter how strong the military literacy of such soldiers is, I don''t welcome them here."


    "After those soldiers who didn''t even count new melons and eggs were returned, you don''t know how miserable they cried."


    "Do you know what it means to be returned by the army?"


    "Either you fail the political examination or you have a problem with your personal ideology and morality."


    "When we return to the place, no matter whether it''s an examination or work, who dares to accept such a person easily."


    Listening to their group of raw melons and eggs nodding again and again, I was glad that he Mo was a young man.


    But this fool has his own stupid blessing... I''m afraid it''s quite accurate.


    Since he Mo came out of the car and made a car of people enter the new barracks, gerihal, who was the most unpleasant to him, didn''t bother to argue with him.


    This Mongolian young man in the northeast region close to the northernmost region of the motherland came here to join the army not to fight with fools.


    He came for the most famous boot camp.


    Why is the recruit camp where Gu Zheng and his party came famous?


    That''s because their battalion commander, who is famous for his strictness, has the highest rate of top soldiers sent to major military regions and sharp knife companies after special training in March every year.


    The first stop for those special forces and departments that need key security must be their first battalion.


    Most of the top three recruits in Dabi come from their camp.


    Gerzhaller has figured out that he wants to achieve the best result in the recruit competition in three months.


    Become a representative of the recruits of their own military region to participate in the national comprehensive recruits competition.


    At that time, he will be able to go to the best troops, receive the best training, become a soldier who can stand in the front line and face the enemy, and finally realize his dream that has never changed since he was young.


    Even if he Mo, Gu Zheng and Xie Weimin were assigned to the same class with him, he didn''t care anymore.


    However, after the recruits officially joined the army, after the end of the training period focusing on body shape training such as running, marching, stepping, squatting, standing up, shoulder standing and standing at attention, harigler found a very frightening thing.


    That is, in the training period of gradually increasing the amount of training in the second month, Gu Zheng, who was the thinnest in the class and helped Liu in the wind like a weak chicken, showed his extraordinary talent in this high-intensity training.


    ¡­¡­


    In their new camp, which is subordinate to the field troops, the new company began to increase three five kilometers a day in the second month.


    As young people who grow up under the red flag and live in a new life, their bodies can''t bear this kind of high-intensity training at first.


    I remember the first morning of second months, when the day before that, they were all armed, guns, backpacks, water bottles, shovels, sanitary bags, and a brick shovel, and they were all alike.


    Then, under the urging of the old squad leaders, they lined up on the playground of the military region against the morning dew.


    From the gate of the new barracks to the mark of the rationing point 2.5 kilometers away, as a turning point, after running back and forth, you can rush to the canteen of the army and have a fresh breakfast.


    According to the class division, there can be no fewer people in class one.


    If you don''t finish the five kilometers within the specified time?


    That is to drink cold water on an empty stomach... Participate in the queue, tactical protection and physical fitness courses that will gradually increase from now on.


    As for whether you can bear this big consumption of course training without breakfast?


    This is not what instructors should worry about.


    Want to eat full training?


    Yes, run faster.


    After listening to these rules, gerihal, who was temporarily appointed as the Deputy monitor of the recruit class because he was the tallest, unconsciously turned his eyes to Gu Zheng.


    As a responsible monitor, he felt it necessary to cheer for the weakest man in the class.


    Therefore, after Gu Zheng buried his head and tied the shoelaces again, gerihal came close to him and said to himself in the voice of only two of them: "if you feel unable to run on the road, carry the fragments on my back."


    "Bricks and kettles can be covered."


    "If you still can''t, I''ll run with you."


    "After all, you can''t be left behind in our class."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was at a loss for a while, then looked at his four pocket green military uniform, and then reacted.


    He is usually too used to the rhythm of others shouting ''Gu Zheng run faster'' in his ear.


    For a time, I forgot that in this world, he was a thin man who barely passed the physical examination.


    Hehe, Gu Zheng can''t talk nonsense in advance when he doesn''t start running?


    But facts speak louder than words. After the first achievement, I''m afraid no one dares to underestimate him anymore?


    Gu Zheng, who nodded heavily to the monitor, let harigler''s heart drop half.


    The somewhat competitive man also stood on Gu Zheng''s left side and left Gu Zheng the runway that could cover on the inside.


    He Mo, who had been watching harigele, was surprised. He lined up with Xie Weimin. When running behind Gu Zheng, he also praised gergele with emotion: "I didn''t expect that this stupid big man was not so bad to everyone."


    "I still take care of my brother Gu."


    Xie Weimin, who was also included in the ranks of silly people, turned his eyes in disgust.


    If he Mo didn''t know that he didn''t have the strength to tremble again during the five kilometer run, he would not run in a row with the other party.


    "Pop pop"


    On the dark countryside, the messy footsteps are not particularly obvious.


    Together with one sound and two sounds, it has become the most magnificent tide of footsteps.

 Chapter 1156

    The compacted road of loess trembled slightly because of the sound of stomping. Even on a dry October day, the slightly wet land was washed up with bursts of dust.


    ''brush and pull''


    ''brush and pull''


    The awakened turtledove on the side of the road, with a look of horror on his face, flew to the depths of the grass after making a cooing sound, and those grasshoppers after autumn who were also shaken to the East and West can only seek their own blessings and run for their lives.


    It was a particularly ordinary morning outside the boot camp.


    At this time of year, a group of young people from all over the world pass here again and again along the same road and at the same time.


    However, there is one person in today''s team who is particularly different.


    The recruit named Gu Zheng, who was originally just running in the middle of a row of three classes, unexpectedly surpassed most of his teammates and ran at the front of the team. Looking at this posture, it seems that he tried his best to make a good achievement within five kilometers?


    Seeing the recruits here, the instructor shook his head reluctantly. Every year, there are recruits who can''t recognize the form. They always think that five kilometers of load-bearing cross-country is an easy thing.


    Many strong people have fallen on the level of uneven physical distribution and improper energy consumption, let alone Gu Zheng, who looks thinner than ordinary soldiers.


    The white soldier impressed the captain of his company very deeply.


    This impression comes from Gu Zheng''s ability to study.


    In the first month of recruits'' training, Gu Zheng was the only one who got full marks in terms of military rules and regulations, combat knowledge training and political and ideological improvement education.


    In the words of the superior political commissar, this is a good seedling for learning and a good helper for political work.


    He has quite high cultural quality and is suitable for journalism and communication. He is a clever and intelligent young man.


    But what''s the literate young man doing now?


    Trying to be strong.


    He is afraid that he also knows that if he runs down in these five kilometers, it will be physically difficult for him now, so he is going to take an early sprint attempt.


    Thinking of the recruits here, the company commander shook his head again, but it''s a pity that Gu Zheng''s head melon seeds are not used anywhere. Those who rush out first may not work.


    ¡­¡­


    Many people have the same idea as the company commander. Even he Mo, who is so stupid on weekdays, feels the disadvantages of Gu Zheng''s doing so.


    He breathed and breathed, while chatting with Xie Weimin: "why is Gu Zheng like this? How smart a person is at ordinary times, how can he be stupid now?"


    "Even I know that long-distance running needs to save energy. It''s the most appropriate choice to exercise at a constant speed. Why is he so impulsive?"


    "Hey, I said, Xie Weimin, the relationship between us and Gu Zheng is the best. The next culture exam depends on him to give me key tutors."


    "You said I would rush out to help him now. Is it better?"


    "After all, Gu Zheng has a person who encourages him all the time. Can he support him for a while?"


    Xie Weimin, who was not free to run, rolled his eyes and threw a particularly concise answer to the other party: "no, you talk a lot and hurt your body. You''ll be out of breath for a while, and I''ll have to save you."


    With that, I didn''t say any more. Holding my strength, I accelerated my pace.


    Yes, although it can''t help Gu Zheng, he can still do it by staying with him and letting him know that someone is still caring about him.


    Gerihal, who lost Gu Zheng in a blink of the an eye, also thought so.


    However, when the people of their class were going to chase after them, they found that Gu Zheng had rushed to the front of class 1 and the front of the whole cross-country running team.


    In front, there is a gray convertible Jeep BJ212, as the leader of the first cross-country running, which is slowly driving at a distance of 20 or 30 meters.


    1¡¢ It is to prevent special injuries during running. Second, it is to check the training progress of recruits in each company and adjust the training rhythm at any time according to the overall physical condition of recruits.


    But today, the guide car encountered a little accident.


    Because at the front of the team, there is a thin recruit who is rushing towards the turning point 2.5 kilometers away at a particularly terrible speed.


    The speed is almost the same as that of the leading jeep in front of them.


    This surprised the political commissar of the military region who was sitting on top of the barracks for the recruits recruited by the entire southwest military region.


    "Who is this new recruit? You have recruited students with sports expertise this year?"


    "Did the sports committee agree that national athletes should be recruited?"


    The captain, who was in charge of all the recruits'' training, shook his head blankly.


    He found that he almost didn''t recognize who the soldier was.


    Because there are thousands of recruits in charge, he is only deeply impressed by the outstanding soldiers.


    If Gu Zheng hadn''t been mentioned to him by a counselor specializing in ideological work in the recruit company, how could he never remember such an ordinary or even weak soldier.


    Therefore, the captain who didn''t know anything about Gu Zheng''s data... Then shook his head and asked the political commissar of the military region sitting aside to criticize him.


    "I know there are many things in recruits'' training, but what is the main purpose of recruits'' training?"


    "It is to select the best soldiers and give full play to his greatest light and heat in the most suitable posts."


    "Let''s not say it too early now. If the soldier can maintain such strength after running for five kilometers, your brigade commander may have to submit a review to me."


    "When you are a captain, you don''t pay enough attention to ordinary soldiers."


    "If three months later, this little comrade will be assigned to the organ as a logistics officer or to the news and communication department, we will just delay a good seedling."


    For the leader''s instructions, the captain accepted them with special modesty.


    In fact, he is also very wronged, okay.


    At least let this recruit named Gu Zheng finish the whole journey.


    The captain is still holding his breath in his heart. Although the egg is fierce in front of him, he may be empty in the second half.


    Because the captain was unconvinced... Then it was caused... The captain who should have made an overall observation stared at Gu Zheng alone on the first day of the cross-country run in the region.

 Chapter 1157

    However, the person who was stared at was really a great general. How did others look at him... The expression on his face had never changed. From the beginning, he was serious and serious. When he first reached the turning point, he was still his original appearance.


    On the contrary, he was a little more energetic than when he just started.


    After all, Gu Zheng didn''t wake up when he started running. After running for a while, the blood circulation was completely opened, and the muscles of all parts of his body were stretched. When Gu Zheng turned back, his speed was a little faster than the first half of his journey.


    The people in the second echelon behind us were all sad.


    Because the position of a leader is too particular for a whole team. Human potential is infinite. How fast you lead, there are many pieces to follow.


    So, the recruits whose soles seemed to be on fire looked at the figure in front that was about to become a small black spot, and endless flames came out of their eyes.


    "Ah! I fought with you!!"


    "I am the first among the newcomers..."


    Gerzhaller was so depressed that he told the big truth in his heart.


    But no matter how inexplicably he shouted, it was useless, because Gu Zheng couldn''t hear him.


    At this time, he was like the most dexterous deer, ran straight towards the recruit camp he was about to arrive, and made a habitual sprint in front of the line in the last mile.


    Because the gap between the front and rear queues is too large... The captain who has been separated from the head staring at the big army and stared at Gu Zheng alone... Was stunned.


    What the hell is this!


    The captain subconsciously touched his chest pocket and remembered that this was not a special timing training on the playground. He didn''t take the stopwatch out of the camp at all.


    But every time I come out to practice and run, the time is fixed.


    The captain who lowered his head looked blankly at the watch pointer on his wrist, which was just above the 6:30 pointer.


    Their usual gathering time happens to be around 6:15.


    So according to Gu Zheng''s current achievements


    The captain who raised his head saw the desolate camp gate with no one but standing guard. Gu Zheng naturally took back all his extraordinary appearance and gently sorted out some messy military uniforms due to the high-speed running after making a line crossing celebration with his arms waving as if there were no one else, He began to run towards the playground where the final assembly was.


    The huge recruit camp is now empty, and the first ray of sunshine in the morning finally reveals its true face with the sound of chickens outside the camp.


    When it was sprinkled on the thin soldier who had stood in the gathering place of his class, it seemed to coat the lonely figure with a layer of great glory. On the playground where he was alone, his figure was so tall and strong.


    The captain who saw this scene could not help rubbing his eyes. When he was still the thin and slender figure in front of his eyes, he took a long breath and changed back to the person of the ruthless captain.


    Because just now, he felt a kind of momentum in Gu Zheng, which was a bit stronger than seeing his immediate boss.


    Although it was a moment, it was enough to startle him.


    Maybe the sun was too dazzling just now. It must be so.


    When the brigade commander pulled the too tight collar, he heard the footsteps of the returning army coming from behind him.


    These messy and staggering steps are basically equivalent to the feeling of climbing onto the playground. The group of people who are the best in the second party''s physical fitness are back at this time.


    The captain raised the watch on his wrist again, ten minutes later than Gu Zheng''s arrival at the playground.


    However, these recruits'' eggs have reached the standard of five kilometer load.


    The results are even better than those of some veterans in the past.


    The total time is 25 minutes.


    The excellent result of this project is only 21 minutes.


    Apart from Gu Zheng, who only took 15 minutes, the results of the recruits who first came into contact with the weight-bearing race can be said to be the best in history.


    The brigade leader was quite pleased to look at the dozens of people who struggled to support on the playground. All his eyes were hot towards Gu Zheng''s place. He secretly recorded the classes to which these soldiers belong.


    These are all good seedlings. Thanks to Gu Zheng''s blessing, they were screened out at once.


    Just when the captain nodded secretly with his mouth, Gu Zheng, who had been calm and calm, was actually checking his gains from this run.


    Because of the pot of the all-round military sister-in-law system, he was perfectly on the road to join the army.


    The all-round military sister-in-law system was activated naturally after he entered the military camp.


    What appeared in front of Gu Zheng were four major categories of clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    It covers all aspects that a woman can take care of a man.


    Clothes, ranging from sewing buttons and patching, to making ready-made clothes and crocheting sweaters, are progressive.


    Food starts from an early age, including knife work, ingredients, material selection and dishes, up to the top Manchu and Han banquet. Gu Zheng, who sees the follow-up options, is very skeptical about the existence of Junsao''s career on the outer planet.


    Living, of course, is not for a woman to build a house. It is just the decoration and layout of IKEA and the detailed transformation of life to make the residence more comfortable and warm, and make the soldiers who have not returned home for a long time feel the comfort of their family and the joy of their mood.


    As for what you said, it now coincides with Gu Zheng''s five kilometer height.


    Walking, bicycles, cars, tractors and more advanced travel options can be found in this category.


    Even the most basic travel mode can cause extraordinary qualitative changes when its number reaches a certain level.


    For example, the five kilometers run by Gu Zheng this morning began to be included in the small category of walking. Behind this column, there is a counter with kilometers as the unit of measurement.


    When its value reaches ten, Gu Zheng can get a star coin smoothly.


    In the interface of its system mall, the star coin can be used to exchange for the common currency of the world, or use the star coin to buy all kinds of things in the world experienced in the advanced system.


    After Gu Zheng saw the star jump ship and stealth armor on the last page, he silently closed the option of exchange in the mall.


    Those are unreliable things priced at trillion star coins. I''m afraid they can''t replace a screw of the other party until he dies.


    I''d better exchange this ten kilometer one dollar first.


    In this way, in addition to the pitiful allowance during the recruits'' training, he can get an additional subsidy of nearly 40 yuan a month.


    If he is lucky enough to be assigned to field troops after the recruits'' training period, the basic training volume of 15 kilometers a day can also give him a valuable reward.


    This sum of money is equal to the sum of the monthly income of a senior skilled worker.


    After he successfully dealt with the system of the all-round military sister-in-law, the money will become the biggest dependence for him to spend the rest of his life comfortably.


    Although the name of the system that broke in later was scary and its content had great limitations, its functional classification was quite useful. At least, it was much better than the salted fish system that had never had the pure auxiliary function of the mall.


    Gu Zheng, who thought of this, took a complicated look at the smiling and forgetting book under the body now being pressed by the little military sister-in-law, sighed and quit the updated page of the system.


    If it wasn''t for the feedback from xiaoforgetshu on completing the task and his or her lack... It was too appropriate, I''m afraid he would consider replacing the system at this time.


    Because of many previous worlds, Gu Zheng''s performance in the initial evaluation of the little military sister-in-law system was quite high.


    Leaving aside the classification of "lines" to be counted from the beginning, but talking about the clothes and food, Gu Zheng got two B-level ratings.


    This is because many of the worlds he involves are low-level planes and have not been exposed to high-grade ingredients.


    If he goes through a few more worlds, I''m afraid Gu Zheng can reach the a rating of some higher planes.


    As for the SSS?


    Gu Zheng felt that he could not even touch a side in his lifetime.


    At the beginning, the little sister-in-law''s hint was that it had reached the 4A standard in the low-level plane. Even if it had achieved its own data collection task, it could naturally return to its original main central planet and submit the data it collected.


    And it can also get corresponding energy feedback. When it has accumulated to a certain extent, it will continue to upgrade like a smile and forget book, and finally reach the peak that the system flow can reach, become an independent small plane God, be able to fulfill the specific wishes of some people in that plane, and achieve their immortal purpose through accumulated achievements over time.


    There are so many small spaces that can be occupied, and the competition between these systems is also quite fierce.


    After Gu Zheng met xiaojunsao for the first time, the other party started with xiaoforgetshu, he came to a conclusion that xiaoforgetshu can''t beat xiaojunsao, and the force value is not a bit poor.


    It wants to achieve the goal of breaking away from itself. I''m afraid there is still some grinding.


    Gu Zheng sighed again when he thought of this. In the eyes of outsiders, this expression is a dissatisfied response to his performance.


    This made gerihaller, who was still not breathing well up to now, stared wide and gave Gu zhengbi a convinced big mother finger: "you''re powerful. You''re still moaning about this achievement."


    "Good boy, you''re hiding. Tell me, how can you run so fast!"


    "Our load is thirteen kilograms!"


    Gu Zheng, who was awakened by geriharl, then realized that their morning training had not officially ended, and the personnel on the fourth ladder have not returned yet.


    The people of the third echelon, who had just arrived on the playground and had not even reached the pass line in 30 minutes, were breathing with their heads buried and their hands and feet swinging. They looked like they were about to fall down, which made Gu Zheng worry about the situation of he Mo, which had not yet appeared.


    His family knows his own affairs.


    Although he Mo''s mouth is the most powerful presence in the whole recruit camp, I''m afraid the whole camp is not enough for him to spray alone.


    But the man''s skill points are all above. Under his normal appearance, he is actually a very empty shell.


    It was an accident that he joined the army. It was the impulse of one of his dog friends to laugh at the appearance of his embroidered pillow.


    Now, he Mo will be responsible for his brain pumping soon.


    Gu Zheng has seen he Mo, who is dragged away by Xie Weimin like a dead dog.


    There was no one at his end, only a few small smoke rubbed by his feet floated by. Just when Gu Zheng thought that the first training was over, he saw another man with an iron face four or five meters behind he Mo''s heel.


    It''s the company commander of their squadron and the instructor directly under Gu Zheng and he mo. it''s over.


    Just when Gu Zheng couldn''t bear to see the follow-up and closed his eyes, the captain standing in the front of the team finally spoke the first sentence after the training.


    "The first squadron... XX platoon XX squad, the second squadron..."


    "The following class members failed to reach the standard in five kilometers."


    "According to the previous regulations, you need to run five laps. The qualified members take the class as the unit, listen to my command, turn right, target the recruit camp canteen, run!"


    This is to let these people go, because at the beginning, it was said that those who failed to meet the standard in a class would be punished together. It was estimated that considering the bad and good, it was too much in the eyes of the current situation, and the captain made a temporary modification to the rules.


    It was this slight change that made Gu Zheng the first member to enter the canteen and have a full meal.


    "Eat!"


    With the captain''s greeting, the canteen was left with the back of the head.


    As for the poor group of people in the fourth echelon, except Xie Weimin, who was dragged down, they couldn''t get up, let alone complete the punishment.


    This makes the instructors who are still standing on the playground hate iron and steel and shout at these people: "with your physical quality, how can you reach the standard of protecting the country!"


    "You know, we won''t cultivate waste during our recruits."


    "A month, a month, if anyone''s five kilometers has not reached the standard! He doesn''t have to be a soldier anymore!"


    "He is not suitable for the Southwest Military Region, which has the most complex operational environment and a more dangerous external situation."


    "He''d better go to a more suitable environment and be a useful person to the people."


    With these words, the brigade leader left the big playground without looking back.


    If the soldiers want to stay here, even if they climb, they will be punished for running.


    The captain''s idea was really right. Those soldiers who were more angry than anyone really got up from the ground with their teeth clenched.


    After such a long rest, they have the strength to run and walk. Each of them believes that they can carry through the most difficult adaptation period, stimulate their potential, and achieve the same training results as others through systematic training.


    But there is only one person who doesn''t think so, that is Comrade He Mo from Pingcheng.


    As the youngest in the family, he Mo, who has three sisters above, has been loved by his family since he was born.


    In a poor family, everything good is closely supplied to the child, which naturally develops his annoying character and extremely empty physique.


    If he hadn''t secretly reported his name behind his family''s back and was found by his mother, his family would never have chosen such a dangerous road for him.


    He Mo, squatting on the ground, has no love on his face. He has never regretted like this. He regretted his impulse. How can he think he is a man who can resist military experience?


    Empty is empty. Where is life important?


    On the first day of the second month of the recruit period, he Mo was hit in the head.


    When he got up in the morning, he flinched.


    He looked at Xie Weimin, who had run five more laps, and showed a bitter smile he had never had before.


    "I''m sorry to drag you down. Don''t worry about me in the future. Run your own way. I know, silly man, you have good physical fitness, but you don''t like to show off."


    "If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be hungry."


    But Xie Weimin, who had finished five laps, shook his head carelessly and interrupted he Mo''s subsequent apology.


    "You think too much. Gu Zheng asked me to accompany you more. I give you more encouragement. I hope you can carry it down."


    "Because it''s the first day, our brigade leader is afraid to release water."


    "According to what he said, a class of people as a unit to judge the standard of eating, I''m afraid the recruits in our camp will be hungry for the first day of formal training."


    "Therefore, according to Gu Zheng''s judgment, I''m afraid it''s still according to the initial regulations in the future."


    "The weakness of our class lies in you. Gu Zheng plans to solve the problem from the root."


    Hearing this, he Mo was not inspired by the subsequent terrorist punishment, but was even more frightened by the possibility of such harsh regulations.


    "Over... Over..."


    "I can''t keep up with the progress all my life, so the whole class three can''t have breakfast during the recruits'' training period."


    "If you don''t have breakfast, you don''t have the strength to carry out fighting, bomb throwing and equipment training. In the end, you will be a big part worse than the grades of the next class."


    "After the vicious circle, the whole class will be dragged down by me..."


    He Mo, who talked to himself here, hugged his head: "no! I can''t go on like this."


    "I want to think about it, think about it."

 Chapter 1158

    Think about why he is so reluctant... To be this soldier?


    It''s a pity that he Mo''s brain is not as powerful as his language ability. He held his head and thought for nearly a week.


    After this period of time, it was the end of the adaptation period given to all recruits by their captain.


    Even if he Mo is self anesthetized and wants to escape his responsibility, he is bound to face the cruelest reality.


    Because of the five kilometer training three times a day, even people who are tired of training can continue this training amount step by step.


    After so many days of adaptation, even he Mo, who can''t bear the hardships, doesn''t need the help of others. He can run the whole journey alone and return to the playground smoothly.


    However, he just returned smoothly. His achievements... Compared with other players, they are a little miserable.


    After all, as long as there is competition, there will be the last one.


    He Mo will always be the last person in the recruit camp of the Southwest Military Region to cross the country for five kilometers.


    This also allowed him to successfully drag down the achievements of other members of their class on the first day of the implementation of the punishment mechanism.


    In his class, there are Gu Zheng, the fastest in the military region, Xie Weimin and gerihal, who are always on the first ladder.


    Because of his existence, class three has become the bottom existence.


    When they came to the empty canteen after the punishment, they couldn''t eat half a vegetable leaf.


    All the members of the whole class three still stood in line with him as usual. They patted him on the shoulder and told him not to take him too seriously.


    But he Mo, the culprit of all this, hidden under the appearance of tuberculosis... Is a heart of extreme self-esteem. He doesn''t have the face and skin he shows.


    The more people in his class are like this, his guilt is multiplied.


    By this time, he knew it was time to make a decision.


    And the time that allows him to make the right choice... Comes so fast.


    ¡­¡­


    The weekend night is quiet. There is no holiday for the whole recruit camp, but there are their instructors and veterans who are responsible for outposts outside the recruit camp.


    Sunday is the most reasonable holiday these veterans look forward to.


    And because the recruitment period has passed for nearly two months, no sharp and unmanageable soldiers have been found in the recruitment camp of the Southwest Military Region. In this day when everyone should relax, the guard and management in the camp... Are somewhat lax.


    This day is a good time for he Mo, who has made plans in his heart, to escape.


    It was night, and the regular work and rest time made the dormitory buildings in the whole camp quiet. Except for the slight and undetectable snoring and wheezing sound from the corridor, I couldn''t hear half a minute.


    The instructor in charge of the whole floor patrol had already finished his routine patrol. When it was not too late, he put down his wrist and went straight to another building.


    In the lounge of the teaching building, it''s rare to play a video about the popular martial arts drama today. If he goes now, he can catch up and see who is the real devil.


    And these recruits?


    They can''t make much noise.


    The instructor who thought so walked very fast, but in a moment, the sound of his rubber shoes rubbing the ground... Disappeared in the dormitory building, making the small building with only three floors seem more empty.


    He Mo, who is lying in his own bed with his eyes wide open and sleepless, is waiting for the opportunity at this time.


    After repeatedly confirming that the whole dormitory was asleep, he quietly turned over and sat up from the bed, tied the yellow and green release shoes under his feet, and crept towards the dormitory door.


    "Squeak"


    The wooden door panel was pulled open, and he Mo, who caused the sound, subconsciously looked back behind him.


    No one woke up. Even their monitor snored louder than before.


    Fortunately, he Mo poked his head out of the dormitory door again. There was no one. It''s good. It''s time to leave.


    He Mo, who took a deep breath, took another step back, dragged a small oblique cross army green backpack from under his bed, carried it on his back, and slowly walked out of the door. When he left, he didn''t forget to gently cover the door of their dormitory.


    Then, he Mo sneaked up against the wall... And slipped away.


    Although there are no holidays in the boot camp, they go out for training three times a day, which is not for nothing.


    Since he Mo had the idea of running away in his heart, he began to observe the surrounding terrain.


    Even though there are many mountains and forests here, the only way to the outside of their military region... Is flat and tidy.


    After he Mo''s inquiry, and the news that he bought several 20 cents a big front door with his pocket money from home to bribe the Veterans'' squad leader, it is concluded that they carry a 5-kilometer rebate every day. Further on, there is a dirt road extending from the main road, which is where they lead to another county village.


    As long as he finds a crowded place along the road, he can inquire all the way... Back to the home that can give him warmth and tolerance.


    As for the reaction of the army after escaping back?


    He Mo thought, there shouldn''t be anything?


    After all, joining the army is a matter of your love and my wish. It''s not that he doesn''t want to be a soldier, but he doesn''t have this level.


    Besides, it''s no use coming from the army for soldiers who can''t even meet the standard.


    He Mo, who comforted himself a lot, sucked his snot, held the messenger and began to trot.


    He has never run so fast as he does now. He can feel the sting of the wind in late autumn on his face because of his running.


    That''s nice. That''s the touch of freedom.


    I just don''t know why, even tears were scraped out.


    He Mo only wanted to feel the sadness in his heart. He didn''t realize that after he closed the door of the dormitory, the brother named Gu Zheng who slept in his upper bunk also sat up from the bed with a grunt, his eyes shining.


    Gu Zheng saw every move of he Mo and all his abnormal reactions these days.


    He thought that this brave man... Would not put the act of running away into action.


    But who would have thought that a weak man should have such terrible courage. If he could use this foolish courage in his daily training, I''m afraid his achievements would not be as ugly as they are now?


    Gu Zheng, who sighed lightly, did not delay. He listened to the movement outside the door, but the movement under his hands did not stop.


    He climbed down from the elevated bed like a smart cat. When he put on his rubber shoes and left the dormitory, he successfully hid under the eyes of the sentry who changed posts like he Mo, trying to follow a few clues and keep up with he Mo who fled early.


    "According to people''s habitual psychology, he Mo will not choose his uncertain route to escape..."


    After Gu Zheng, squatting by the low wall of the barracks, said something to himself, he gently pointed his finger to the route where they were about to throw up after bearing a weight of five kilometers: "this is it..."


    With that, Gu Zheng took aim at his waist, crept across the scope of the searchlight mapping, and began to catch up with SA Yazi in the direction he recognized.


    The dark dirt road is within the range of sight... There is no one. How can he Mo run so fast?


    It''s hard to believe that Gu Zheng''s heart is Yiling. He originally just wanted to catch up with people casually. It''s rare for him to seriously use his whole body strength.


    Niang xipi, if he Mo can come up with today''s level during his usual training, why worry that his results can''t reach the standard?


    Gu Zheng, who scolded his mother in his heart, ran very fast. Thanks to few who can run past him these days, even if he Mo played his best level on weekdays, Gu Zheng still caught up with and surpassed him over time.


    After seeing the extremely familiar and cheap figure in his sight, Gu Zheng, who was cruel, accelerated his pace under his feet. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, even if he saw someone, he Zheng didn''t dare to stop loudly. He could only bite his teeth a little faster. He Mo heard the footsteps behind him... Turned his head in horror.


    He Mo was relieved with one look, and his heart, which was about to jump to his throat, fell back in half.


    Gu Zheng, who followed behind him, immediately seized this excellent opportunity. A sprint approached he Mo''s back and slapped him on the other side''s shoulder.


    Gu Zheng didn''t take away half his strength. He slapped he mo... On the ground and rubbed his chest horizontally for two meters.


    He Mo, who was severely hit, was immediately stunned. He forgot the fact that he was on the way to escape, and subconsciously shouted, "Gu Zheng, are you crazy?!"... Then he remembered what he was now, and immediately covered his hand on the loess ground... Over his mouth.


    Calm down, calm down, don''t shout!


    Gu Zheng, who was scolded by he Mo, was very angry and smiled back. He lowered his voice and took two steps. Before he Mo got up, he grabbed the other party''s collar full of sand and pulled he Mo''s face in front of him.

 Chapter 1159

    "You still have the face to say I''m crazy? I think you''re the one who''s really crazy, aren''t you?"


    "Why are you running on this road when you don''t sleep at night? Don''t tell me you plan to increase your training because of your poor grades. He Mo, you don''t have this awareness!"


    "Don''t be silly! Come back with me while the instructor doesn''t find out!"


    With that, Gu Zheng planned to drag the unsightly boy back and nip all the dangers in the bud before the incident.


    Who would have thought that the boy who most listened to Gu Zheng''s words on weekdays pulled Gu Zheng''s hand away. As usual, his playful face was rare and showed a bit of seriousness.


    "Gu Zheng, I don''t want to go back. I don''t know how you found it, but I hope you have the right to let me go when you haven''t seen me tonight."


    "After you go back, you climb down to bed and sleep. When you wake up again, he Mo has nothing to do with you."


    "Maybe when you retire from the army and return to Pingcheng, we will have another day to get together, but you need to let me go today."


    When Gu Zheng heard this, he was not moved by what he Mo said. His hand swished back to he Mo''s chest. With a bit more strength than just now, he grabbed the other party''s collar again, and directly lifted he Mo''s whole person... Off the ground.


    This is the first time Gu Zheng said to his just admitted friend in a scolding tone: "don''t think I don''t know what you think, he Mo, you are a coward!"


    "Don''t tell me that you are a soldier just for a bet made by your friends, because I haven''t found out who can bet his life just for a bet."


    "Dare you say that there was never a soldier''s dream in your heart?"


    "If you didn''t subconsciously really want to, do you think the family that dotes on you more than everything will allow you to join such a hard and invisible army from afar?"


    "He Mo, if you are a man, you should admit bravely. Don''t deceive others and deceive your real mood!"


    Hearing this, he Mo suddenly became silent. In his mind, a great figure dressed in green military uniform suddenly reminded him... The reason why he came to join the army.


    He Mo, who sighed a lot, gently grinned at Gu Zheng, who glared angrily, and finally said his most honest heart: "yes, I''m about to forget. When I signed up, I really wanted to be a soldier."


    "You are also from Pingcheng. You should know what people are in the courtyard where our family is located?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s meal here, he nodded.


    As you know, the area where he Mo lives is the latest and best residential area in Pingcheng. It is full of seven storey cement buildings. For Gu Zheng, who still lives in the bungalow dormitory area, it is equivalent to the current high-end apartment area of more than 100000 square meters.


    The people who bought houses there were the first to get rich in Pingcheng.


    No matter whether they are bad masters, transportation or small businesses, they are all groups with quite flexible minds and great courage.


    In the eyes of Gu Zheng''s family, this group of people are restless and exploit the loopholes of the country.


    The group that will be taken away by the police one day.


    But one thing about them is undeniable... That is, they have money.


    To be more specific, it is impossible to hide the smell of copper and the rampancy of the poor after their sudden wealth.


    Naturally, as a result, they became the first batch of poor people who bowed to money.


    But this group of people did not think it was sad, but because of the confidence given by money to wantonly laugh at all non profitable positions and the character of non profitable people.


    For example, the most common doggerel basically comes from the ridicule and self ridicule of the group of people in that era.


    Those who build missiles are not as good as those who sell tea eggs, as well as those who they despise most, those who are earthy, poor and poor as soldiers.


    As one of them, he Mo, who can appear in this military camp, has already explained the problem.


    This young man, who never had a serious appearance, worshipped soldiers very much.


    Seeing Gu Zheng nodding, he Mo rubbed his hair impatiently. He seemed to say it to himself and Gu Zheng. He gave a new friend he met and admired... Said something that belonged to he Mo when he was a child.


    It was an old-fashioned thing about heroes. It was just a little effort by a strange soldier who didn''t know him.


    A neat act of rescuing the hostages, an unintentional act of robbing the big boy of he family who was not rich at that time... From the hands of vicious human traffickers, has become the existence of light in he Mo''s heart.


    This made the idea of becoming a soldier become he Mo''s obsession. It was not until the three-month training period of recruits that he broke the last chance in his heart.


    Sometimes the distance between wish and reality is too far away. I can''t see the end of success.


    Gu Zheng, who clearly understood the whole story, showed a rare happy smile. Instead of saying any big truth, he explained a fact to he Mo in an extremely relaxed tone.


    "Since it''s not a random choice under impulse, you should stick to it."


    "How difficult it is for a person to know his dream and realize it."


    "As for your escape, can I understand it as your kind escape?"


    "In fact, if it weren''t for the captain''s rule, you might not have chosen to leave the barracks in such a stupid way?"


    "You are afraid to drag everyone down. Under your appearance, you actually have a very gentle heart."


    Gu Zheng''s words suddenly made he Mo red.


    If it weren''t for the dark night, Gu Zheng would see the existence of a big living man in brown sauce.


    This is not true. After Gu Zheng commented on him, he Mo on the other side stuttered a bit with his retort: "Oh, no... I just can''t bear hardships..." but under Gu Zheng''s trusting and clear eyes, he Mo''s words of defense became lower and lower. Finally, he sighed gently after returning to the long silence, Admitted what Gu Zheng said


    "Well, you''re right. I resent my failure and regret my daily pampering."


    "But what I fear most is to hurt you, a group of good friends and brothers I have just met."


    "You know what? In the past two months in the military camp, I know that our group of people will go their own way according to the order in the end, but I always feel that you are my lifelong friends. Even if you are separated, it is temporary."


    "One day we will meet again."


    "I haven''t had many true friends since I was young. Gu Zheng, you''re one."


    "I chose to leave just because I was afraid of losing a friend like you. Do you understand?"


    Seeing the young man across the street talking more and more excited, Gu Zheng loosened his collar that he had never put down, wiped the dust on it very casually for he Mo, and replied with great ease: "Hey, I guessed it in the end. What a big thing."


    "Don''t worry, the people in our class are all good tempered and have different personalities, but they are very honest. No one will blame you for this."


    That''s why I''m more embarrassed?


    Without waiting for he Mo to retort, Gu Zheng followed up: "besides, now even the last thing is not a problem. Don''t you find it?"


    "How fast did you run?"


    "We are now at the turn back point 2.5 kilometers away. Ten minutes have passed since I chased you."


    "According to your current strength and speed, if you can still maintain this level, when you run back to the barracks, not to mention the qualified line in 27 minutes, but the excellent line in 21 minutes, you can also reach the standard."


    He Mo who heard this: eh? Ah!? WOW!!!


    After a short absence, a tall man jumped up, hugged Gu Zheng and rubbed against each other''s face. At the same time, his mouth kept shouting unbelievably: "am I really running so fast?"


    "Is this true? Gu Zheng, you can deceive my simple heart."


    Gu Zheng, who was hugged by he Mo, was very disgusted and pushed away the other party''s slightly smelly mouth because of his recent anger. He was sure to give he Mo a reassurance: "don''t worry, you don''t know me yet?"


    "Never tell a lie that is inconsistent with the facts."


    "So..." Gu Zheng, who became serious in an instant, pulled he Mo off his body, stared into each other''s eyes and repeated word by word: "he Mo, you have been making progress, but you haven''t found it because of your inferiority in your heart."


    "When a person always hypnotizes himself and I can''t do it, even if you can do it, it will become impossible in the end."


    "What you need now is the encouragement of others. With today''s run as the foundation, give yourself another chance to try?"


    "Tomorrow''s morning run, you follow me. Let''s do it again. After seeing the real results, let''s talk about leaving?"


    "Let''s run back today? Let me feel your speed?"


    "After all, in half an hour, maybe the instructor''s second ward round will come. It''s still time to go back now."


    Hearing this, he Mo didn''t know why his tears floated in his eyes. He nodded heavily and replied, "OK! Let''s go back together and I''ll try again. This time it''s not for everyone, just for my efforts."


    "Gu Zheng, thank you. You let me know that the training these days is not useless."


    When he Mo said this, Gu Zheng, who had already stepped in advance, was too lazy to continue to sensationalize with him. If he said a few more words, he was afraid that he would patronize to express his gratitude all the way, which might delay the speed of their running. If this made the other party lose confidence, it would be too much for the loss.


    So Gu Zheng just waved on the dirt road in front of him and motioned he Mo to hurry back to follow his rhythm. He didn''t say a word any more and ran away first... Let him stay alone. He Mo, who finally reflected his current situation, quickly rubbed his slightly cold arm and hurriedly followed up.


    "Hey, you wait for me. When Panasonic comes, you feel scared!"


    "Hey, Gu Zheng, there won''t be wolves or tigers in the woods on both sides of the road..."


    He Mo''s voice gradually disappeared on this road with the running, which made the originally angry dirt road return to the usual quiet state again. With the dark and repressive night, it inexplicably brought a sense of loneliness.


    In this lonely environment, after Gu Zheng left here for five minutes, in the small trees on both sides of the empty road that he Mo thought... Suddenly a low but very clear voice of instructions was emitted.


    "The first investigation team, night latent training, this is the end!"


    "The latent time of concealment is one hour in total. For the wrong action with exposure tendency, the response is zero."


    "This time, everyone''s performance is very excellent. Later, the accounting will be included in the follow-up performance statistics."


    "I hope you will make persistent efforts and show a better side."


    "Well, no more nonsense. After resting in place for ten minutes, run forward. The target location is area 3 on the map."


    "Have you all heard clearly? If you don''t understand, you are allowed to ask questions once!"


    As this command sounded, on both sides of the dirt road where Gu Zheng and he mogang had just staged a touching war of friendship, there were nearly twenty or thirty people who stood up.


    It looks like a reconnaissance platoon, training to do a small task collectively.


    These well-trained and concealed soldiers, who are almost the same as the nonexistent soldiers, did not slack off after standing up. On the contrary, they gently saluted the platoon leader who ordered them. After that, they responded in unison: "listen clearly! No problem at the moment." then they took off the tension they had just crawled, He sat up on the ground relaxed.


    These ten minutes are very valuable for soldiers who are training in actual combat, but in the process of rest, they don''t hesitate to take the scene they saw with their own eyes as a topic of gossip and relaxation, and gather people to have a chat.


    Among them, the most active person on weekdays opened his mouth first: "Oh, did you hear that just now?"


    "What these two eggs said almost made me laugh."


    "You said, what does our platoon leader think about the desertion? Will he go to the recruit instructor to respond after the training?"


    Both inside and outside, they don''t look up to the recruits.


    The one who spoke after the active man''s words was their monitor. The veteran who had been a soldier for seven years interrupted the words when the other party was about to say something worse: "Wang Xiaobao, don''t talk sarcastically here, but keep your mouth shut and save your strength."


    "Our platoon commander and company commander are on the training mission together. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Besides..." the old monitor''s simple and honest voice lowered three points: "when he was selected into the reconnaissance company, he was originally the best in the recruits, and suddenly became the bottom. Who was still crying secretly in the quilt at night because he couldn''t stand the contrast?"


    "Don''t laugh at those recruits just because your current achievements have improved. Who in our group didn''t come up step by step from that stage?"


    "We should be tolerant of these people."


    "I look at the recruit just now. It''s a good thing that I can realize my mistakes, change my mind and return bravely."


    "This courage is commendable! Don''t you think, platoon leader?"


    At last, the simple and honest monitor put his face behind the class member and showed a big harmless smile.


    With this sentence, the soldiers of the whole class also turned their heads behind the class friend who spoke first.


    Behind him stood a man in a gray military uniform. Without saying a word, he seemed to be about to merge with the night... Not noticeable.


    "Platoon leader!"


    "Platoon leader!"


    After seeing this person''s figure, the members of the class who were still sitting on the ground were about to get up and salute, but they were stopped by the officer who didn''t want to show off: "don''t worry about me, I just came to listen to your gossip."


    "One more thing, because you are the group closest to the two recruits, you want to come and ask, have you noticed the behavior of the little man who came after him, and have you found some differences in him?"


    Hearing the platoon leader''s question, a group of soldiers who paid full attention to concealment looked at each other.


    It was the monitor. After his platoon leader asked, he meditated for a moment. When he looked up again, he returned with some uncertainty: "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. When the boy reasoned with the deserter, he looked at our creeping and hidden direction for three times."


    "Because the distance is not too close, and the sky is too dark, I can''t see what the other party''s eyes are."


    "But platoon leader, you don''t think the recruit found our hiding place?"


    "It''s impossible! In the process of crawling, our team members have no sound and action."


    Seeing a squad leader opposite, he got up excited. The platoon leader standing behind them pressed his hand again: "don''t get excited."


    "Your grades will not be deducted because of my guess. I just came to confirm..."

 Chapter 1160

    What about the real facts?


    The investigation platoon leader still tends to believe in his own judgment.


    The little recruit, before running away, really smiled in his direction.


    That clear smile clearly conveys a signal that I have already found you.


    It seems that when we have a chance, we should go to the recruit camp.


    He remembered hearing the name of the recruit on the way of eavesdropping just now. It''s Gu Zheng, isn''t it.


    It''s all right. Sooner or later, they have time to meet again. If it''s really a good one, it''s afraid that sooner or later, they will give priority to the investigation force.


    The platoon leader who made the plan raised his hand and looked at the time, and made the follow-up progress instruction: "at the end of the ten minute break, all staff stand up and clean up the equipment! Target area 3, let''s go!"


    With his order, the soldiers who had been talking quietly gathered together. However, in a moment, they became a group of elite soldiers. After the platoon leader''s next gesture, a group of people ran away at high speed in the dense forest. However, after a while, they disappeared into the night, and there was no trace of coming here.


    He Mo never found the existence of these people who came and went in a hurry.


    Now, under the leadership of Gu Zheng, he passed through the small half of the camp again and returned to the dormitory building that he was very familiar with.


    After squeaking open the door of the dormitory, the two brothers turned up and down into their beds, but after a while, they fell into a deep sleep.


    I''m so tired.


    On his return trip, he Mo, who ran back with Gu Zheng, made the most of his strength.


    When he learned that he had finished the half way back in less than 11 minutes, he wept with joy.


    No, that''s good!


    No longer need to carry the guilt of dragging down his comrades in arms to participate in this training, and he he Mo can finally realize his dream.


    No, not just to realize his dream, he may be able to do better.


    In this event, he Mo seemed to see that his potential was infinite. Unexpectedly, he burst out unimaginable enthusiasm in the following physical training he hated most, and devoted himself to the boring training assigned by the instructors.


    And this effort has made he Mo a great change.


    This made his comrades in arms around him happy. They thought that the unreliable man finally figured out at which moment, planned to take his recruits seriously, and sent them sincere blessings.


    Among these people, only Gu Zheng and he Mo experienced that unspeakable flight, which further sublimated their friendship.


    Let he Mo successfully sublimate from an ordinary comrade in arms who is close to him into a brain powder of Gu Zheng''s loyalty.


    What kind of brain damage?


    From today''s he Mo''s mantra can be reflected.


    "Gu Zheng said... It should be like this..."


    "Gu Zheng also said..."


    This made geriharler in his class despise, but there was really nothing to refute.


    Because with the increase of training intensity and courses, this thin man named Gu Zheng has become a legend in the recruit camp.


    While everyone was still immersed in familiar with these strange training courses, the small man launched an impact on the excellent line of veterans.


    When they finally reached the edge of the pass line and planned to make great efforts to advance towards excellent results, the man who did not give people a way to live had shown his claws in the direction of surpassing the best results over the years.


    For a time, all the recruits of the same period in the recruit camp, even if they had never seen Gu Zheng''s true face, also heard of his name.


    Because they are directly under the instructor, before training in each subject, they will sneak out this legendary recruit as their representative to inspire and spur.


    Gu Zheng successfully promoted from other people''s children to other people''s soldiers.


    While being famous, he also pulled a wave of very stable hatred for himself.


    This kind of stability has lasted for many years. When these ignorant recruits become familiar and scum veterans in the army, they will still slip out this legend when educating the group of new soldiers who have just joined the army, become positive material in their mouth, and give them a good lesson... A lesson for someone outside the army.


    Of course, the current wave of people are still immersed in hatred. With the passage of time, when the training period of recruits is about to end and every soldier has to carry out comprehensive training assessment, it reaches the peak.


    They worked hard and vowed to let the instructors know who is the best soldier. The top soldiers are waiting for this day.


    In this collective competition, which is also the day when all troops come to observe and assess, they want to let the defending king named Gu Zheng try the taste of defeat.


    For a time, there was high morale in such a large training ground.


    The old leader who asked to come down to inspect couldn''t help shouting good for this atmosphere.


    The captain of the new recruits showed a rare smile.


    "Yes, Xiao Zhao, this group of recruits are much better than those in previous years."


    "I also read the soldier training results taken by director Shen just now. It''s really good."


    "Is that what it looks like to be a soldier?"


    "We can''t let the army be infected with this negative emotion because some ethos in this society has changed, so that the soldiers'' achievements will decline."


    "Let the soldiers in the whole recruit camp know that these trainings and lessons are not for their embarrassment and criticism, but for the soldiers who are very likely to set foot on the battlefield!"


    "Only those who have passed these trainings can assume the responsibility of a soldier who protects the country and be worthy of the support of the people."


    "Every allowance we soldiers get for food, drink, clothing and clothing is the hard-earned money of the common people."


    "When they enjoy this subsidy, they have to shoulder the burden on their shoulders and fulfill the responsibilities that a soldier should do."


    "In a moment, after the big ratio is over, we still have to meet again on the ideological and moral education of recruits."


    "Let these new soldiers not be affected by the impetuous social environment, do their own work steadily, and be worthy of their green military uniform!"


    "After all, I believe these boys are good children. They are just fascinated by the changing environment."


    "One day, this impetuous society will belong to a normal operation situation, and they will clearly realize the meaning of their life."


    That''s great. I have to give some applause here.

 Chapter 1161

    Just as the captain clapped his hands in obedience, the trial of recruit Dabi at the bottom... Finally began.


    Shooting is the weakest link in all Gu Zheng''s events, which is also the most promising goal for other recruits to catch up with him and win the single event champion.


    Therefore, in this link, the surging trend... Is particularly prominent.


    When the referee outside the shooting range reported Gu Zheng''s name, the recruits who had shown their shooting talent in training suddenly focused on the thin man.


    For this legendary character, their mind is very complex.


    While admiring, he is full of unyielding desire to try.


    With the sound of the target, their competitive heart... Was inspired by Gu Zheng''s performance on the field.


    It was the thin young man who performed too well.


    It seems that he doesn''t have the impetuous and impulsive feeling that a young man should have. In this eye-catching environment, he is still so stable and calm, free from the influence of the surrounding.


    Gu Zheng, who was crawling on the ground, was quite relaxed. He thought that the assassin''s behavior of relying on the sword had brought him good eyesight, which also provided him with a lot of help in shooting training.


    Even the instructor in charge of his shooting training said that Gu Zheng has a cold heart, stable hands and accurate eyes. He is a good seedling to be a sniper.


    How can Gu Zheng, who has been said so, lose his usual standard in the random inspection of the assessment?


    He just pulled the trigger with great care. In a group of 5 shots, there was support in the 100m lying position, 5 bullets, chest ring target and 200m lying position, no support in the 150m squatting position and no support in the 100m standing position. Each type of 3 shots, a total of 9 shots. During the shooting assessment of half body target, after all bullets were fired in turn... He hung his hand and waited for the final result according to the instructions.


    "The second brigade... Class three... Gu Zheng''s final achievement is that he is in a 100 meter lying position, 50 rings, half body target and nine bullets... The total score is temporarily the first..."


    When the result was announced with a loud speaker, the shoulders of several people standing on Gu Zheng''s side drooped.


    The best result of those who have compared before is also 48 rings. It''s too far from Gu Zheng''s adverse result, isn''t it?


    But what these people didn''t expect was that among the results reported behind Gu Zheng, there were six people who also got full shooting scores.


    When the results of their classes were also reported, the people around them were in an uproar.


    These seven people are in the same class.


    And this class is actually Gu Zheng''s three classes in a row.


    Can it be said that learning God is surrounded by learning tyrants, and this idea can be brought into the army?


    Standing next to Gu Zheng, he Mo, who also got an excellent, can tell you: Yes.


    A good example can play an infinite role in the collective.


    This man, who is never stingy to share his experience and experience, has successfully captured the hearts of their whole three classes of soldiers.


    Gu Zheng is a man who doesn''t boast or say much, but he never pretended to shirk it once when others asked him.


    He always explained in simple terms to answer questions and doubts for his comrades in arms. He never feared that others would catch up with and surpass his current achievements because of this.


    In Gu Zheng''s words, there is no driving force without encouragement. Only when the achievements of others are improved can he have more strength than usual to achieve better results, because for him, striving to be the first has become a habit in his new soldier''s career.


    All people sincerely admire this kind of magnanimous character. Compared with a recruit who is sincere to others, what makes them admire more is the latter kind of rare morality.


    Therefore, no matter how good Gu Zheng achieved at this time, the people around him gave him... The most sincere blessings, not malicious jealousy.


    As for the three shift phenomenon formed under the influence of Gu Zheng, it naturally attracted the attention of the leaders watching on the stage.


    When the captain heard that the class of the soldiers who had made this achievement was, he showed a clear expression.


    Seeing the old leader here, he turned his attention to the captain with a little doubt and waited for his answer.


    When the captain explained the reason, the captains sitting behind him who were ready to select soldiers for their respective troops showed a particularly interested expression.


    "You mean, the reason why this class is so top-notch is because of the recruit? That''s great. At first glance, this child is a good seedling that can influence others and boost morale. In my opinion, he is particularly suitable to go to the news and Publicity Department of the army to do work on boosting the morale of grass-roots soldiers. I said, Lao Feng, give priority to this soldier Give us the right to the publicity department? "


    Who would have thought that as soon as the middle-aged man with glasses opened his mouth, the strong man with rough face and black skin next to him jumped up. If there were no big leaders next to him, there might be a fight.


    In this way, he didn''t forget his private small movements. After pressing Xu''s shoulder, he used three points of strength under his big hand like a PU fan.


    "I said, Xu Gan, how did you say such a request with a big face? Such a good seedling with excellent military quality, you asked him to be transferred to the organ! What about your conscience? Have you been stabbed by the pen holder?"


    Even if he was pressed under the palm of his hand by this rude man, director Xu''s face was half counselled. He picked his mouth carelessly and told the other party the most unacceptable reality: "joke!"


    "Do you think all the soldiers today are willing to be assigned to combat troops? Eat wind and drink soil, suffer and be poor, and retire sadly after the last injury?"


    "I''ve read Gu Zheng''s files in advance. People are city soldiers. Do you understand that they come from the city? What if they have excellent physical quality?"


    "What is the work done by our organ troops? What is the work done by your field troops? Can it be the same?"


    "To let you choose, you tell the truth, who would you choose?"


    With this sentence, the old man across the street was flushed, and the leader sitting in front of them frowned.


    After the recruit competition, the people in the 1000 person camp will go their own way. After selecting the required soldiers in each part, the remaining people will break up randomly according to the number of veterans of each company, and then supplement the soldiers.


    Therefore, the three months of training and observation are all for today''s preparation.


    And this excellent soldier named Gu Zheng


    The old leader who thought of here suddenly made a completely different decision.


    "In this way, after all the projects are compared, call the soldier you are optimistic about to the captain''s office. Let''s have an unidentified interview and see what the soldier thinks."


    "My heart had some plans for his future, but director Xu''s words reminded me. I still want to use this matter to see what the soldier thinks in the bottom of his heart!"


    As for where the old leader wanted to transfer the soldier, the captain had a vague idea in his heart, but the leader didn''t say, he didn''t ask, but he knew that if Gu Zheng could pass the level of asking, he might have a bright future.


    The game off the stage passed slowly in the judgment and discussion of the people on the stage.


    These soldiers who shed their youth and sweat will finally usher in the most critical moment in their soldier career.


    The distribution of soldiers was carried out nervously and busily after the results of the big competition.


    From this moment on, people in the whole barracks were individually called away.


    It''s also very strange.


    The first group of people called away were all big men over 178.


    They all have a common feature, that is, they are well built, their backs are straight, and they have a rare good figure.


    Among them, there are some with correct faces, but there are also some who are simple and ugly.


    This also made him relax in the dormitory. He Mo was a little proud to share with you the gossip he had just come to visit.


    "Do you know why gerihal and Xie Weimin were called away first?"


    Sitting opposite he Mo, Gu Zheng, who was holding a military book, shook his head.


    Seeing this, he Mo was even more proud and said the reason in a mysterious voice: "do you know? After the recruits'' training, we should first pick out the tall and well-developed soldiers from our group to the guard team. The tall but poor soldiers will carry machine guns."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "The big red apples in front of the fruit stand can only be used as signboards. They are coated with fresh-keeping wax. They are useless in the middle. Ha ha..."


    Unfortunately, he Mo''s rampant laughter did not resonate with Gu Zheng. He just quietly turned over the book in front of him and said faintly: "how do you know that these people''s hearts are not more happy than depressed?"


    "Who is the guard? Don''t you have a number in mind?"


    "Except for those who were assigned to carry machine guns, who didn''t have a chance to get the month first?"


    "Not everyone wants to be transferred to combat troops like you and me."


    The voice of these words was not big, but he Mo''s smile stopped abruptly.


    After sighing, he said, "Alas, Gu Zheng, what do you think of people now?"


    "I just saw the day before yesterday that xiaogazi of class 1 handed cigarettes to our squadron leader."


    "Such a box of big front door, several dollars, was sent out without blinking an eye."


    "Do you think the car company, communication company and logistics organization are really such a good place to go?"


    "When I became a soldier there, I even learned something after I came out, but is this really a qualified soldier?"


    For he Mo''s sadness, Gu Zheng can only give ruthless ridicule. He brushed and turned another page and poured a bowl of chicken soup into the other party without raising his head: "the first thing for a good soldier is to obey orders."


    "There is no distinction between high and low jobs in the world. The whole army is composed of ordinary soldiers nailed to various posts."


    "If you don''t like the position, someone must do it. Are the cooking soldiers boring? Without them, we will train and go to the battlefield hungry."


    "Do medical soldiers have firewood? Without them, we can''t get timely treatment for the wounds we suffered in the war."


    "Are literary and art soldiers weak? Soldiers in remote areas are waiting for their arrival to enrich their particularly scarce cultural life. You have to admit that the inspiring role they can play on the battlefield is very huge."


    "Therefore, there is no distinction between good and bad arms. Only soldiers can distinguish between good and bad!"


    Hearing this, all the members of class 3 couldn''t help clapping their hands.


    They didn''t know why, so they were inexplicably moved by Gu Zheng.


    Yes, I''m nervous. No matter where I''m assigned, as long as I''m positive, hardworking, I always have a chance to make a difference.


    And he is still a good soldier, an excellent man worthy of this uniform.


    For a time, all the worries about the unknown future dissipated in Gu Zheng''s words, and the mental outlook of the whole third class was completely new.


    When they were ready to accept the inspection of the leaders of various departments, the door of their dormitory opened at this time.


    "Class three, Gu Zheng, report to the captain''s office!"


    "Yes!"


    After receiving the order, Gu Zheng put down his book, stood up and saluted, gave a refueling gesture to the rest of the class, and went straight to the captain''s office without looking back.


    When he Mo was worried about Gu Zheng''s future, he sent out his notice.


    "What??? Mechanism? Propaganda section? No! I don''t do it!! my recruit Dabi''s performance is not bad? Why should I go to the mechanism?"


    In the lament of this loveless friend and the tearing of his Messenger, Gu Zheng successfully arrived in the captain''s office, which was different from others.


    Because of his separate notice, Gu Zheng felt very strange when he returned.


    As far as he knows, the recruits usually take the dispatch notice first. After confirming the unit, they pack up their bags and walk away with their respective captains. No soldier like him now has to be called to the captain''s place alone to inform where to go.


    Do you mean to be the secret spy who broke into the enemy?


    Or are you going to be an enemy undercover ambush in a major arms deal?


    But it''s not appropriate to send him a recruit egg to do it?


    But when Gu Zheng was let into the door while he was nervous and shouting a report, he saw that the small captain''s office was full of people.


    When these cadres saw his arrival, they did not react much. The expression on each face could not show a clue.


    Among these people, it was still their captain as the leader. When Gu Zheng finished saluting, he waved to him with a smiling face.


    "Come on, Gu Zheng is here. This is the first place you all want to recruit."


    "Now, I''ve found someone for you. Let''s talk face to face if we have anything."


    "Xu Ganshi is the director of the Propaganda Department of our organ. He thinks you are smart, beautiful and have an inexplicable appeal. He is especially suitable for propaganda work, so he wants you to be a propaganda soldier in the Military Commission directly under our Southwest Military Region."


    "This is company commander Feng. His team is the hardest and heavily trained Reconnaissance Force. He thinks your military quality is quite excellent and you are a good seedling who can go to the battlefield."


    "Well, you can see the current situation. Normally, the assignment of recruits belongs to my authority. However, as your direct leader, I will not engage in one size fits all authoritarianism. I specially asked you to come here. I just wanted to ask, which department do you prefer?"


    After the captain''s question fell, Gu Zheng thought he would have to wait a long time to give the answer, but then his words... Rang.


    "Report to the chief! I''m willing to go to the front-line combat troops!"


    "Let''s do something! Thank you for your recognition of me, but my ideal has not changed since I was young. I want to be a practical soldier who protects my country and fights in the front line!"


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng slapped a salute. His bright eyes seemed to have great vision for the ideal he was about to realize... Glowing.


    Gu Zheng''s performance greatly pleased company commander Feng sitting in the crowd. After looking at each other with the brigade leader, he laughed.


    "Good! Really a good soldier!"


    "Since you have this heart, do it well! At this time of next year, I hope to see you again in the big competition of major military regions in China!"


    Seeing that his belonging had been determined, Gu Zheng held his chest up again and knocked his feet wearing only rubber shoes: "yes! Ensure to complete the task!!"


    Don''t mention it.


    In this simple interview, Gu Zheng passed the test perfectly.


    Successfully got the dispatch notice of the reconnaissance company, turned and left the captain''s office.


    When everyone else left and hurried back to pack up, there were a few happy laughter in the originally quiet office.


    You don''t have to know who''s laughing.


    The rough man, company commander Feng, smiled sincerely and happily.


    Fortunately, there are such children in the army.

 Chapter 1162

    As long as there are such soldiers, the combat effectiveness of the national army will have the strongest guarantee.


    The big leader on one side just patted commander Feng on the shoulder and didn''t forget to pour the last basin of cold water on him: "be happy, don''t forget the purpose of my following this time."


    "Happy day is a day. Wait until the army above..." the old leader here looks like a fist. He doesn''t want to say it clearly: "when you can be established one day, don''t feel reluctant. Ha ha."


    Being reminded by the old leader, company commander Feng was stunned. All right.


    He just responded to a question. Gu Zheng''s personal comprehensive quality is the strongest among all previous recruits.


    According to Gu Zheng''s performance, it is estimated that his company will soon be watched by some people, figuring out how to extract residual value.


    What a ghost!


    How do you want to leave a good seedling? It''s so difficult!!


    Now, Gu Zheng, who has returned to the dormitory to pack, has ignored he Mo''s loveless cry at all. Instead, he is talking silently with the little military sister-in-law system in his heart.


    The military sister-in-law system, which didn''t provide shit help during the basic nine training of the army, suddenly jumped out at the key of his distribution choice. If he didn''t shout, the organs and literary and art soldiers can''t be regarded as real soldiers.


    It''s a military sister-in-law system. When Gu Zheng came here, he secretly changed his concept. If she didn''t give Gu Zheng some trouble at this point, I''m afraid she would lose the dignity of an advanced system.


    When xiaojunsao said this, she was justified. Gu Zheng, who was standing in the office at that time, had no time to argue with him.


    But now, after the choice is reached, he can calculate with the external system.


    Therefore, xiaoqiaoshu gloated and avoided to the corner. Xiaojunsao, a suspected female system, enjoyed the unique experience xiaoqiaoshu had enjoyed, double clicking her face from left to right.


    Successfully changed from a cute little military sister-in-law to a fat military sister-in-law with bags all over her head.


    "Are you swollen and broad like Ze..."


    The little military sister-in-law who covered her cheeks burst into tears, and the laughing and forgetting book that was happy at that moment... Was gloating. After rolling in front of the other party, she shouted shamelessly: "Gu Ye is powerful. The host should be controlled by a system. What will it look like!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. I''ll finish here. I''ll keep it and let it understand. What is a systematic self-cultivation!"


    Gu Zheng is also extremely satisfied with the active sharing of laughing and forgetting books. After the spirit in his heart is calm, it''s time to do some business in reality.


    As for the little military sister-in-law?


    Naturally, some predecessors will teach it the truth of system.


    What''s more, Gu Zheng, who has returned to reality, has a man with a runny nose and tears waiting for him to deal with.


    "He Mo, loosen my jacket sleeve. Your nose is stuck to it."


    Hearing this, he Mo pulled his hand tighter and shook his head like a rattle: "I don''t! I don''t want to separate from you!"


    "I haven''t made many friends like you since I was young!"


    "Why haven''t I been picked up by the combat troops? I''ve worked so hard."


    Seeing he Mo''s performance, Gu Zheng patted each other''s head and expressed his reluctance to separate from him in a particularly kind tone: "in fact, if you think about it, it would be a good thing if you were assigned to the Publicity Department of the organ."


    "After all, even in this scene, the intersection of the new and the old, the prospect of the present and the future, if seen by a photographer, I''m afraid it will become the most classic moment.


    But for those recruits who haven''t recovered, they only have confusion and worry about the way ahead.


    Because those veterans are not young, some even have some wind and frost on their temples.


    High intensity combat training gives these soldiers not only excellent tactical level, but also hidden injuries that can be seen and touched.


    What''s more, the sadness on the faces of those who are about to leave can''t be hidden.


    Let the recruits here feel sad about the death of the rabbit and the sorrow of the fox.


    However, the captain standing in front of them did not give them any reaction time. For him, he had seen too many scenes.


    The loud orders also let these new soldiers get rid of their short-term confusion. With the fear of the unknown, they continued to move towards their own future with their respective captains.


    "Well, Gu Zheng, here you are. This is where you will stay in the future."


    "There are two rows and one shift in the investigation company."


    "I''m your monitor. My last name is gong. If you don''t understand anything in the future, just ask me directly."


    "Come on, don''t be stunned. Come in quickly?"


    The monitor who was ordered to bring people here was really rude. He opened the door and didn''t even have a basic introduction. He introduced himself to the crooked class members lying in the room: "you guys, come and recognize people, too. This is our new team member."


    "Find the old rules and teach what you don''t understand."


    After hearing the call of monitor Gong, these talents lying in bed got up reluctantly, looked up and down at the boy with a huge package and almost no package height, and joked: "ouch, there''s something wrong with this appearance?"


    "Our selection leader is the monitor. Is your great cousin company commander Feng?"


    "Doesn''t he usually choose people according to the guard of honor?"


    "How did this thin man get into our reconnaissance company?"


    Since Gu Zheng entered the dormitory, he didn''t care about him any more. The monitor of the palace pulled the towel on one side of the hook and touched the dust on his face. After that, he explained to this group of careless boys: "you people, just arrange the leadership blindly."


    "Our new recruit, named Gu Zheng, is the top soldier in the comprehensive ranking of recruit Dabi of our Southwest Military Region."


    "According to reliable information, my uncle dug up this soldier himself."


    "Ouch, hello?!"


    "Cow!!"


    After hearing the news, these veterans really didn''t have the careless smell on their faces just now.

 Chapter 1163

    Among the soldiers who can enter their investigation company, which military quality is not strong, but there is really no one in their class of nine... Who has won the first place in the total score during the recruitment period.


    Therefore, this group of people corrected their attitude again and showed Gu Zheng the beginning of a new life of the reconnaissance company in the way of an orthodox veteran welcoming the recruits.


    "Isn''t that Gu? Come on, sleep in my bed. Yes, tidy up the luggage, and then follow us."


    "At that time, the toilet, water room and canteen will slip around, and you will naturally know the location of all public facilities."


    "In fact, those are not urgent. Now, there is an urgent task for you to do."


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, he opened his luggage bag and put it on the bed. He immediately stopped and answered the veteran sitting in his lower bunk: "yes! Ensure to complete the task!"


    After seeing that the new soldiers were so obedient, the veterans in the lower berth were more satisfied. He was quite relieved. With a grin, he carried six or seven large tin thermos aside and put them in line in front of Gu Zheng. It was happy: "well, it''s really a recruit with excellent quality."


    "In this way, you first beat the hot water of the whole class. For a while, you are responsible for mopping the floor during the welcome cleaning. Before checking the internal work every week, you are responsible for washing the smelly socks together."


    "After all, you are also very good. You can''t bully people too hard. Let''s do the other big things ourselves."


    Ok... Can I hit you?


    After confirming with his sister-in-law that he would deduct four levels from his comrades in arms, Gu Zheng decided to adopt the following circuitous tactics.


    The Lord, who won''t lose anything, said this to the veterans in the lower bunk, and then smiled Mimi and asked the other party, "old comrade, may I ask your name?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng suddenly opened his mouth, the brother sitting in his lower berth subconsciously replied: "my surname is Miao, my name is Miao Jiu. You directly call me brother Miao."


    "Don''t old comrades, they call me old."


    It''s true that many soldiers who joined the army at the age of 16 or 17, even if they have been a soldier for two years, are just 18 or 19 years old.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was also impolite, narrowed his eyes... Made a serious salute in the direction of Miao Jiu, and shouted all kinds of slogans against old Youzi.


    "Our old leader said!"


    "It''s wrong for recruits to go down to the company and veterans to celebrate the New Year!"


    "As an excellent soldier, loving labor and comrades in arms is the basic moral requirement!"


    "For recruits, we should give fire like care, and for veterans, we should give brother like respect."


    "Do not engage in the old Youzi bullying the new egg, but implement the solidarity and fraternity of comrades in arms."


    "A person''s heart and character can be seen whether he shirks his job or whether he loves his work."


    "Old comrade Miao, as a new soldier, I believe that my immediate superior, monitor Gong, will fairly and impartially assign me corresponding labor and work."


    "I appreciate the kindness you gave me... To familiarize myself with the environment through work. It''s reasonable to let the veterans who are more familiar with here do such a good job that can reflect their personal ability and character!"


    "Also, I''m not afraid of hardship and fatigue, but I love cleanliness if I have a little problem."


    "Lao Miao, you see, I came to our reconnaissance camp after a long journey for several hours, but did I get ashen like others? No."


    "And if I encounter something very dirty, how will I react?"


    "Look here..."


    After saying these words, Gu Zheng kept the most simple and honest smile, showed his eight snow-white big teeth, and "crunched" the hollow iron bar on his side of the bed into the shape of a gourd waist.


    It was Gu Zheng''s hand... That made the people in this class take a cold breath... Hiss


    Grandma, it''s a tough corner!


    However, as the most ruthless Reconnaissance Force in a military region, who are they afraid of?


    Are there few new recruits in previous years?


    I can''t see my position clearly. I think I''m the most arrogant person in the world... What happened in the end?


    Don''t you want to continue washing their socks for the veterans with a helpless body that is intact but actually hurt secretly?


    Joke, dare to challenge in front of your brothers?


    Today I''m going to let you know, what is the care of veterans like fire!


    After Gu zhengga finished pinching the iron pipe, the veterans in this room, after Miao Jiuyi patted the bed as a signal to start, were like tigers... And rushed to Gu Zheng''s place.


    We decided to give him a love hammer to let him know the joy of class 2 for the arrival of new people.


    This is commonly known as Masaki, little health care.


    As for their immediate superior, monitor Gong, who came from a military family, disdained to find that inexplicable sense of existence in the recruits.


    In order to follow the default practice of new veterans in the army, he was very indifferent and gave way to the whole dormitory.


    Not only that, monitor Gong also picked up his own thermos and walked around the corridor in the name of fetching water to see what it was like for recruits from other classes to join the team.


    "Hey? Gong ban? How about fetching water again? What''s the situation in your class?"


    see? As soon as leader Gong went out, he was stopped by the monitor of the third class opposite.


    And the squad leader Gong with good eyesight subconsciously looked at the recruits with a basin of smelly socks and running to the water room with their heads down, and then showed a clear smile to the squad leader: "ouch, your recruits are really good this time. They are quite obedient to the command."


    The praised monitor No. 1 did not refuse, but looked in the direction of the closed dormitory door of class 2 with a little curiosity.


    "What? Your one has gone in? It''s a massage of love?"


    Just as squad leader Gong nodded and stood up, saying that he was also very helpless. There was no way to take these stabbing recruits. Naturally, his class members would teach him how to be a good soldier, but there was a loud bang behind him


    The bed was under Gu Zheng, and Miao Jiu, who was the first to attack Gu Zheng, burst out of the door at this time and flew over in front of monitor Gong with his hands and feet upside down.


    If it weren''t for the quick eyes and quick hands of the third squad leader, I''m afraid the unlucky man would have to roll down the stairs directly along the door of their class and fall on all fours.


    Seeing this, monitor Gong couldn''t help it. He threw the thermos in his hand to the ground, turned his head and ran to his dormitory.


    But when he ran to the dormitory, he found that everyone''s eight to one orientation activity... Had already ended.


    Of course, it''s not the hammer they love that is too gentle, but the object of education that forcibly ends all this.


    Now, Gu Zheng is the only one who can stand in the dormitory of class 2.


    The rest of the veterans were all crooked in all directions in the dormitory. They shouted in their mouths, and they had no ability to get up.


    When monitor Gong planned to take a step forward to see the situation of the only standing recruit, Gu Zheng felt the movement behind him, but he turned his head with great vigilance, which was right in line with monitor Gong''s line of sight.


    It was this look that made monitor Gong who had seen many big battles consciously... But he unconsciously took a step backwards.


    What kind of eyes is this, like Shura climbing out of the blood sea corpse mountain, with indifference to see through life and death.


    incorrect!


    Captain Gong noticed his gaffe and calmed his mind. When he looked back at the past again, he saw Gu Zheng smiling at him inexplicably, expressing his sudden and depression after he had done it in the most simple and honest words.


    "Class, monitor, I, am I in trouble?"


    "Brother Miao said to let me know the essence of the Scout''s fighting skills. I thought it was to learn from each other and test my level."


    "So, so, I really told them a few times."


    "But monitor, I didn''t use much strength, really!"


    "Who would have thought that they didn''t fight so well? Just once, brother Miao flew away."


    "When the rest of the brothers saw that brother Miao had flown away, they would come and hold me. I shook my big black as usual, so they dumped it. That''s it."


    "Monitor, I really didn''t mean it!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s uneasy appearance, monitor Gong was in a trance.


    The look in his eyes just now must have been wrong. He said, how can a recruit have such a terrible look.


    However, now is not the time to consider Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    Now the face and lining of the whole second class have been shaken off on the ground by Gu Zheng.


    I thought the recruit was just a bit of a prick. Who would have thought that the prick had become a sharp blade, which could not be covered up by their small reconnaissance team.


    In accordance with the usual practice, there are also newcomers who win by fighting alone with veterans.


    However, the law that every mountain is always high makes every reconnaissance company able to control the existence of Gu Zheng.


    However, this man is not always victorious because he knows that his strength is not in unarmed combat.


    So now the situation is that things have gone so far that... I can''t hold it down.


    How to deal with it in the end, I''m afraid it will be reflected in the hands of his superior leaders and the platoon leader of the investigation row.


    At this time, platoon leader Wang was still busy with the arrangement of the New Year party in the canteen of the army.


    When platoon leader Wang was full of joy and ready to meet the new members... The second squad leader under him came to him with all the team members.


    Looking at the grinning posture of these people, platoon leader Wang''s heart was a click.


    He looked back at the end of the crowd. The only person with normal face... Was Gu Zheng, a recruit who just arrived today. He had a basic guess about the purpose of this party''s trip.


    There are people coming and going in the canteen, so it is not suitable to talk about this problem. Platoon leader Wang, as usual, just waved in the direction of the second monitor, and recruited the members of the whole class to the back yard of the canteen, which is still empty.


    After everyone stood still, platoon leader Wang went straight to the topic and said, "come on, what''s going on?"


    "I don''t have much time. I''ll give you five minutes."


    Monitor Gong also timely stood up and repeated the whole story.


    At last, under the gaze of the platoon leader, his voice became lower and lower. At the last few words, he seemed to be stuck in his throat and couldn''t say anything.


    Now, platoon leader Wang''s look is really scary. For the first time, he shook his head in disappointment at the group of veterans who never lost their chains on the training ground and said his accountability: "do you still feel ashamed when this matter comes to me?"


    "Didn''t you feel ashamed when you repeated it to me?"


    The scolded team members of class 2 shook their heads blankly. What''s the matter?


    Isn''t this a tradition between veterans and recruits?


    They came from this stage at the beginning.


    Who hasn''t washed the monitor''s socks?


    Isn''t this the necessary homework to better adapt to the barracks environment after a person''s edges and corners are smoothed through training?


    Why is it different when you get to Gu Zheng?


    Should we treat people differently?


    Platoon leader Wang standing opposite the group naturally saw the confusion of the veterans.


    He sighed and continued to share with these people: "people always say that this society is changing at an ultra-high speed day by day."


    "Since this country is making progress, developing and moving towards a better direction, why can''t our troops abandon their old bad habits and change towards a better direction?"


    "Do you know?"


    "Our army is about to have a big change. The original military rank system will be re awarded soon?"


    "And more new rules, lessons, and subjects to be accepted and studied by a soldier will also be popularized in our army?"


    "As the most easily changed military appearance and discipline, it is bound to become the primary focus of superior leaders and get higher attention."


    "Have you read the learning materials on the rectification of Veterans'' bad habits that I just asked your squad leaders to take down a while ago?"


    Speaking of this, platoon leader Wang paused. After seeing the members of class 2 blush, he knew that these people must not have taken what he said seriously.


    They said that Gu Zheng, a new recruit, was a big prick. Platoon leader Wang felt that none of the group was worse than Gu Zheng.


    What else can platoon leader Wang, who was breathed deeply, do?


    He can only continue to persuade.


    "So, who''s right and who''s wrong in this matter, do you still use me to say?"


    "Fundamentally speaking, the mistakes are all on you veterans. Gu Zheng''s temper is a little too hard, but it can only say that he can''t deal with interpersonal relationships and is a smooth soldier."


    "And what about you? Because of the number of people and the fact that you have received more training than others for two years, you bully people?"


    "What''s the difference between a man like you and a dandy who bullies the weak?"


    "Can I still be a good soldier in a new era! Don''t give me a row of shame!!"


    "That''s all I''ve said. Let''s think about it."


    "No matter the final right or wrong, all of you in class 2 should accept the same punishment."


    "Because, in my Wang Zhijun''s place, anyone who does something to his comrades in arms is wrong! He should be punished multiple times."


    "So! Everyone! Listen to my command! 100 push ups, 50 pull ups, 20 deep squats, 5000 meter long run!"


    "Let''s go! Now! Go now!!!"


    In the wailing of class two, platoon leader Wang''s order made the group shut up immediately... They could only run to the playground together.


    Because platoon leader Wang said, "I want to see all the members of your second class arrive at the orientation meeting. If one is missing at that time, the punishment will be doubled!!"


    "Hum, do you want to be lazy? I''ve figured it out. Let''s do it."


    Hearing this, everyone trembled. The old Wang''s temper came up, but he really fucked to death.


    Don''t provoke, don''t provoke.


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, the group of new and old intertwined teams had forgotten the dirty work recently. They began to make complaints about the same time when they worked together.


    You know, the friendship between soldiers is slowly cultivated in antagonizing their superiors and sleeping under the quilt.


    As for the matter of failing to beat Gu Zheng, they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Because, ah, there are too many people in this military region who can''t beat them.


    Isn''t it that Miao Jiu, who was the first to pick things up, approached Gu Zheng again when everyone was pulling up?


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo, hey? I said Gu Zheng?"


    "Huh?"


    "Tell brother Miao the truth. Have you practiced before?"


    Gu Zheng, who has done half of it, shook his head and gave his own explanation: "I don''t know why. Since he accepted the training of recruits, his strength has doubled. In the end, it has become what it is now."


    Miao Jiu was very envious when he heard this. On this topic, he suddenly thought of a gossip about going crazy in the army. In order to ease the relationship between him and Gu Zheng, he decided to share it with this boy who has two times: "hey? Did you listen?"


    "What did you hear?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s vacant face, Miao Jiu felt better in his heart. That''s right. He finally found out the disadvantages of the recruits.


    He said, how can a veteran be inferior to a recruit in all aspects?

 Chapter 1164

    Miao Jiu, who consciously recovered his face, didn''t mind sharing his news with Gu Zheng: "that''s it. Our army is going to set up a new branch?"


    "You know that?"


    "It is said that it is a more professional and sharp army than our reconnaissance company."


    "What kind of special forces are they called? They are also called fist forces."


    "In short, an elite force composed of thousands of people was selected nationwide."


    "Elite retraining based on scouts."


    "Just say whether this kind of army is frightening or not."


    "As soon as you appeared, I thought which leader secretly trained for that army."


    "OK, ok..."


    It''s the same as you can enter


    Miao Jiu''s tone was too natural, so that other class members on one side could not help but sarcasm.


    For a time, I didn''t know whether they were mainly bickering or receiving punishment. On the contrary, they forgot all the little disagreements with Gu Zheng.


    To say that the comrades in arms still get along simply, as Gu Zheng gradually takes root in this class, his relationship with these veterans who look careless and even have their own little thoughts is becoming more and more harmonious.


    After getting along for a long time, the big guy found that the recruit named Gu Zheng was a very principled man.


    As long as he doesn''t touch his bottom line, he won''t care how to play with him or ask him for help.


    And this kind of people are the best to get along with, because they know a sense of propriety. You treat them with sincerity and he gives feedback with sincerity. They are the kind of people who are most worthy of intersection.


    However, Gu Zheng''s daily life was calm, but the little military sister-in-law hidden in his body was depressed.


    Because apart from the classification of "line" which has been successfully brushed to the level of a by Gu Zheng, there has been no progress in clothing, food and housing.


    It is forbidden to have any improper decorative items in the soldiers'' dormitory, such as hanging decorations full of life or redundant arrangements. Once found, points will be deducted.


    And food and clothing?


    Apart from Gu Zheng''s initiative to mend the damaged clothes hooked up for training for his classmates, there is no possibility of upgrading.


    This also makes the little military sister-in-law become a tearful woman with Gu Zheng''s military career.


    "5555, why was I blind and had to choose someone with the highest soul strength?"


    "Why do I think Junsao is regardless of men and women?"


    "I thought he would find a female soldier to marry and go home, take good care of him, and use my powerful system to give each other a warm and happy home."


    "But who wants to? He just takes such an unusual road? Wuwuwuwuwu..."


    What else can the smiling forgetful Book squatting opposite the little military sister-in-law say?


    Who makes it brainless?


    Laughing and forgetting books are also very collapsed. There is a woman crying and chirping every day in her room. She can''t drive away and keeps talking. It''s the most wronged One, okay!


    When the little military sister-in-law was making trouble every day, a turning point for it to upgrade appeared in front of it.


    "What? It''s just deceiving people too much."


    "Yes! Hit them! I must! I''m going to write a petition. If I go to the battlefield, I must count my share!"


    "Maybe there will be a war. Shan county is within the jurisdiction of our Southwest Military Region. If this war is really fought, the first thing to mobilize is the soldiers of our military region."


    "Really?! then we should be ready!"


    "I want to go to the front! Let those bastards know the strength of our national soldiers!"


    "Let them know what consequences they will face if they invade our Xia people''s territory!!"


    "Let''s go! Let''s find the leader!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Thinking of the country, the soldiers who were bent on fighting ran back to their dormitories and were thinking of what way to express their anger at this time. Suddenly, the alarm of emergency gathering was raised in the whole camp.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng''s army was a full-time operation, and the results of daily training were reflected at this moment.


    In a few minutes, the whole drill ground was standing neat, and everyone''s eyes were on the commander standing on the podium.


    "Emergency order..."


    "The 30th division of the 11th Army... Go to the Shaoshan border to support... All the staff listen to the order... Set out immediately..."


    With the release of this arrangement, one team after another left the drill playground one after another in an orderly manner and headed for the place where their goal was located.


    As a leading force, the reconnaissance company is naturally the pioneer of the whole team.


    Because of the need for small-scale data collection and feedback in front of the battlefield, the people of their company sat on the military card that drove out at the fastest speed per hour.


    For those members of the large army who still lag behind and even need to move their legs, the treatment of Gu Zheng''s reconnaissance company is really too good.


    However, behind the good treatment, it is a small number of them who have to bear the bitterness of most combat reconnaissance missions.


    Because of the sudden situation of the war, Shaoxian county is still covered by enemy fire, and I don''t know how many enemy forces... Have invaded Shaoxian county.


    Gu Zheng, the danger they have to face is extremely great.


    The collection of these data requires them to go deep into the forefront of the battle for exploration.


    I have to let those who are still in the car... Think more.


    I don''t know who opened the mouth first, making the originally quiet car more quiet: "it''s said that the county Party committee office building in Shaoxian County, the only Shaoxian primary school and the market street in the central position were flattened by shells."


    "I don''t know how many civilian casualties there are."


    It was this sentence that made the fists of the whole car clench tightly.


    Platoon leader Wang, who sits at the head of the platoon, knows more about the inside story. In order to mobilize these soldiers before the war, the platoon leader, who is usually good tempered, simply repeated the basic situation of the people ahead to the soldiers: "Because the local militia company responded in time, when the first shell was detonated, the people in the whole county were evacuated to the mountain temporary camp 80 miles inland."


    "The safety of civilians is an issue we don''t need to consider."


    "This means that the whole Shaoxian city is full of enemy troops except those from our own forces."


    "Therefore, for security reasons, the first time we encounter a strange enemy... We should kill it on the spot."


    "According to the order of the superior, under the condition of confirming their own safety, carry out live arrest."


    "Our leaders said that we should fight hard and spare no effort to treat all enemies who invade our country''s territory."


    "Let them know that the soldiers of our country are not so easy to provoke."


    "China''s territory is not so easy to occupy."


    Hearing platoon leader Wang''s arrangement, everyone''s mood burned up.


    Now they are holding a fire, a anger to revenge and fight back.


    Because their military region is located in the southwest, although not all of their soldiers come from this beautiful place, they are deeply impressed by the simple and kind people here.


    How can such a beautiful land and such enthusiastic people allow outsiders to hurt and occupy it?


    They must live up to their expectations of everyone and let those who try to provoke the enemy... Taste the bitter wine made by invading others!


    This mood was brought to them to get off the bus. However, when they saw the devastation everywhere and heard the sound of sporadic gunfire, these soldiers who had never been on the battlefield really felt the cruelty of the war.


    Originally vibrant small towns have now become ruins. The pungent smell of ammunition and fireworks permeates the whole mountain town.


    There was a dazzling red in the ruins. A cloth tiger who had been held in his arms by a lovely fat doll was now leaning under several boards, revealing the sadness of not seeing the master.


    This scene will never remind people of that vibrant and bustling border town.


    What is it that can make those evil rulers have the heart to destroy such homes and launch such senseless wars.


    What an ugly soul can ignore the value of life and control the life and death of others.


    This is not only the sorrow of the whole mankind, but also the pain of the people in Xia country.


    No, absolutely not!!


    The soldiers whose eyes were pierced by the scene in front of them had already put the last fear and anxiety in their hearts behind them. When the war came, our soldiers were the strongest fearless division.


    Now they have been aroused to the greatest blood, and it is time to continue to set their goals.


    Seeing that everyone was ready, the platoon leader standing at the forefront of the team waved his arm and issued the order for the whole team to move forward.


    After entering the edge of Shaoxian County, the whole team automatically divided into four groups and marched towards different fork roads.


    Gu Zheng''s team is in the middle of the whole team, which is the only main road to the county, and it is very likely that the enemy has deployed the position of the large forces.


    Their mission this time is not to face the enemy head-on, but to find out the firepower division, the number of the enemy and the amount of ordnance and ammunition materials in the county, and feed back these important first-hand materials to the subsequent large forces as soon as possible, so that the commander of the recovery can temporarily arrange the war situation with these materials Achieve the goal of ultimate victory with minimum casualties and consumption.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, in the high-speed movement, this group of people did not forget to hide their bodies, and approached their first goal cautiously with the instinct formed in training in the complex ruins.


    At the intersection of bazaar street, the place where the intruders set up roadblocks and arranged soldiers before they had time.


    "The data investigation team began to record..."


    "No obvious dynamic layout has been found in area 1, and node 23 marked on the map is temporarily safe."


    With the retelling of monitor Gong, who was closest to the intersection, a soldier behind him quickly marked several times on the marching map.


    Several soldiers who were no longer close to each other approached from both sides of the node. After confirming that there was no error in the front, they directly approached and continued to walk into the street.


    It seems that the enemy''s prepared attack did not take much advantage after our army''s rapid response.


    After a night of fighting, the county seat of Lianshao county has not been completely conquered.


    After a rough sweep of the surrounding environment, Gu Zheng was inexplicably steadfast... He didn''t forget his duty. According to the instructions of the monitor, he quickly climbed over a wall and led Miao Jiu and AI Dang to the shop in the more spacious market street.


    But who would have thought that they had just landed on the wall and stood in position behind the fallen door panel. A roaring bullet... Rubbed Gu Zheng''s ear and shot into the center of the wall they had just turned over.


    "No! There are enemies! Lie down immediately!"


    "Brush and pull..."


    When Gu Zheng''s warning was just said, the three of them were a special standard squatting, each carrying their guns.


    Miao Jiu, who was in charge of fire support, looked at where the bullets were flying in the sight, and was not surprised... He saw several small enemy troops probing their heads, firing at them behind a temporary barricade made of abandoned bricks.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    According to the intensity of gunfire and Miao Jiu''s rough observation just now, the other party should be a whole squad, which is the location of a small sniper sneak attack point built by ten people.


    According to the firepower ratio of their own three people, they certainly can''t compete with them.


    But as long as they pass behind the blocking teams, they can reach the goal of the trip.


    If you can''t even pass this level, I''m afraid you can''t effectively collect the war information in this main street.


    The current situation is that the whole company is divided into parts, and each group has its own task.


    If Gu Zheng had returned to the initial meeting area and waited for others to come back and regroup for investigation, they would have frightened the snake... I''m afraid they would delay the fighters on the whole battlefield.


    That won''t work! No refund!


    Gu Zheng, who immediately made a decision in his heart, did not dare to delay any more. He immediately shouted out the next orders in the direction of Miao Jiu and AI Dang behind him.


    "Miao Jiu, energy cover, just hit them in the middle, not for effect!"


    "Ai Dang, bring the grenade bag!"


    "Yes!"


    When Gu Zheng gave an order, AI Dang, lying behind him, handed the Yellow gray grenade bag behind him to Gu Zheng without hesitation.


    Finally coming?


    Their group leader Gu Zheng''s big move of throwing bombs with both hands and a big windmill is about to be staged on this battlefield.


    While Gu Zheng took the heavy grenade package, Miao Jiu and AI Dang''s eyes lit up behind him.


    What effect will the gorgeous and invincible moves invented by Gu Zheng and only he can use in bomb throwing training have on the real battlefield?


    While the two men imagined countless possibilities, Gu Zheng, squatting behind the wooden bunker, moved.


    This vertical grenade bag... The design is quite reasonable.


    Playing a pocket is like a slot in a pen bag, which is as convenient and easy to use.


    The 67 type grenade with wooden handle is not beautiful, but it is heavy to use.


    But in front of the huge quantity that can control how much to throw, those fine grenades are really not enough to see.


    Just because the quantity was enough, Gu Zheng threw it recklessly.


    He took out all the grenades in the cloth socket around the pill bag and lined them up in front of him. With the preparation of holding two hands in one hand... The big windmill was displayed by him.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Gu Zheng stretched his arm. He didn''t aim at it, so he threw four grenades in the past.


    However, these are not all. At the moment when the four grenades were just released, Gu Zheng used the hand speed that would produce virtual shadow... Copied the other four grenades that had been lined up in front of him, and still estimated a general... And threw them out.


    His killing fully reflects what is called that landlords have food and don''t panic.


    Only the 67 style with such a large inventory can be played by Gu Zheng.


    The live ammunition thrown out at this rate has formed a continuous and overwhelming effect.


    When the enemy squatting behind the trench opposite Gu Zheng''s group heard the sound and looked up at the sky, he saw the attack of wooden handle grenades.


    "No! Lie down!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    Although the type 67 grenade has many problems, such as the small power of shrapnel and the heavy body, none of these will become a problem in the face of absolute quantity.


    In Gu Zheng''s offensive, which did not hesitate to expose himself, the location of the temporary trench, which was only half a wall high, was bombed by a windmill and razed to the ground.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Several enemies who were lucky not to die on the spot but had lost all their combat power groaned helplessly in the ruins caused by the explosion. However, Gu Zheng, who had already rushed into the enemy''s trench point at this time, had already stopped paying attention to these people.


    "The temporary infantry stronghold seems to be used to block the enemy. There is no large-scale ammunition reserve. I''m afraid it''s the outpost of their large forces."


    "This is bad news for us..."


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes, kicked the body of an enemy who was still smoking into the ditch in front of him, and looked in the direction of the center of the market street.


    "The bad news is that after our position was exposed, there was too much noise. Now we are afraid to attract the sight of the idle enemy forces in the whole county."


    Yes, even if the nearby teams encountered the enemy, they adopted an effective retreat policy after sporadic exchanges of fire.


    Only Gu Zheng did the opposite and adopted a violent way that was almost suicidal.

 Chapter 1165

    However, the two team members behind him who especially trusted Gu Zheng showed joy after hearing Gu Zheng''s words.


    "This is a good thing!"


    "We have attracted all the firepower in this area, doesn''t it mean that the burden of comrades in arms responsible for investigation in other directions will be much easier?"


    "If it can create the illusion that a large force is in our position, it may have a more unimaginable effect!"


    The hearts of these two are really big enough to trust Gu Zheng so much?


    If your comrades in arms are so brave, you can''t advise yourself.


    Gu Zheng, who also didn''t take it seriously, laughed: "yes! According to the current firepower deployment, we were too passive later."


    "If you adopt strange tactics, you may be able to achieve surprising results."


    The three men who looked at each other again gathered their palms together and slapped each other very quickly. After that, they simply sorted out the bombed mess as a stronghold that can be temporarily retreated. Then, they went towards their established investigation target.


    I don''t know if it was because of Gu Zheng''s explosion of more than a dozen grenades that the originally dispersed enemy teams began to gather automatically after hearing the sound and approached Gu Zheng''s three people.


    The soldiers who should have continued to explore or arranged temporary sniper points temporarily changed their tasks and left a large area they had searched vacant.


    This also surprised and delighted the soldiers of our own side who were divided into many ways.


    It''s strange who caused such a big noise at the same time... Hurry to seize all the time and rush into the county.


    As for the front-line commander standing outside Shaoxian County waiting for response, he couldn''t help frowning after hearing the loud noise.


    "This bastard must have been Gu Zheng. He didn''t run away!"


    "Just this prick who doesn''t follow the ordinary way can do such an exaggerated thing!!"


    "It is normal to sacrifice on the battlefield. As a scout, we should be prepared for a high casualty rate!"


    "But it''s the first time I''ve seen such a proactive person to provoke death!"


    "Does he think he is invulnerable!!"


    While the commander''s chest fluctuated, the political commissar on one side patted the hot tempered partner, pointed to the sound of gunfire rising from Gu Zheng''s middle position, and said to the commander with some comfort: "I say Lao Qin, you don''t know Gu Zheng?"


    "He has more ghost ideas than ordinary people."


    "When did he come hard in peacetime tactical training and combat exercises?"


    "In my opinion, this time his tactics of attacking East and West and attracting the enemy are quite appropriate."


    "You see, thanks to Gu Zheng''s strong attraction, this group after the first wave of investigation has begun to return?"


    After that, the political commissar''s fingers pointed in the direction of Shaoxian County, and two or three groups of teams had returned unharmed in the midst of the smoke and dust.


    "Report to the captain! The 16th investigation team has successfully completed the task and is here to return!"


    "Report to the captain! The eighth investigation team has successfully completed the task and is here to return!"


    However, after a while, it returned to the members of the three or four groups. The originally expected investigation time of more than half an hour was suddenly shortened to about ten minutes.


    This not only made the commander happy, but also had a more intuitive feeling of the movement caused by Gu Zheng.


    And with the passage of time, the movement caused by the Lord... Why is it getting bigger and bigger?


    If the current commander came to the scene, he would be very worried about the situation now caused by Gu Zheng.


    Because he has successfully entered Gu Zheng in the middle of bazaar street, he has successfully attracted his own position with the scattered enemy firepower.


    The sparse and broken guns of the enemy are not terrible at all, but if the number reaches a certain level, they can also interweave bullets into an airtight net, so that their group of only three people can''t breathe with their heads down.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Whoosh..."


    "You can''t go on like this!"


    "Even if we can persist until all teams successfully complete their tasks, in the end, we still have to bother the large forces to carry out surprise rescue in our position."


    "In terms of strategy and tactics, although we have achieved success in the general direction, we can''t hide the fact that our team didn''t complete the investigation task in small details."


    "This result is not our original intention!"


    "My original intention is that we want strange tactics, and we also want the success of investigation!!"


    Hearing Gu Zheng say so, Miao Jiu and AI Dang, who are unable to open their eyes when they lie on the ground and are fascinated by the surrounding dust, replied with some doubts: "what do you say now?"


    "Let''s not say it''s investigation. I''m afraid we can''t break through!!"


    Gu Zheng, who had thought of a way in his heart, took off the green lacquer wooden handle military shovel hanging behind his ass, stretched out his hand in front of the other two people and shouted, "give me your shovel, too!"


    "Whether we can get out of the shell depends on them!"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s cry, Miao Jiu felt strange, but their actions were not slow. They sawed their handles short once or twice, and the military shovel with only half an arm was released. The front and rear feet... Were handed to Gu Zheng.


    And the group leader Gu, who was crawling on the ground, was really unambiguous. He carried the gun behind his back, a military shovel in one hand and a bow from left to right... He pushed so hard under his chest position


    "Poop"


    The whole shovel body disappeared into the loess ground under the bluestone slab used to pave the road.


    Gu Zheng then pressed down along the shovel handle. With such a clever turn, a square stone slab and earth were turned out in his area. All at once, the soft and wet soil layer at the bottom was exposed.


    "Cover for me!"


    After the words fell, Gu Zheng seemed to become a groundhog,


    "Brush..."


    However, three or two times dug up a simple trench that can make people crawl easily. Its direction refers to the ruins after the collapse of many shops in the back section of the street.


    There, there are complex ruins and terrain.


    It is suitable for hiding one''s own body shape. At the same time, it can also achieve the purpose of later investigation.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he is a little faster. Thanks to the secondary transformation of this generation of engineers'' shovels, his excavation work can be carried out so smoothly.


    Up to now, military shovels have not been the generation of ordinary shovels that saw off long handles.


    For the shovel after the second transformation, firstly, a through hole is opened at the uppermost end of the wooden handle away from the shovel parallel to the shovel surface. Secondly, according to the wear of some old shovels, the wooden handle is changed to coarse fine coarse streamline shape. Such a wooden handle is more suitable for hand holding, but it saves Gu Zheng a lot of trouble.


    No, when Miao Jiu and AI Dang reluctantly picked up their guns and took two rounds of cover, they had to crawl down again... They were stunned


    Gu Zheng, who was crawling behind them, has dug up a very decent shallow ditch, and people have already climbed three or four meters away.


    The front end of the ditch edge is only a few meters away from that... Where the remains of shops with rotten turns and broken tiles are located.


    But in the moment when Miao Jiu was stunned


    "Whoosh... Bang..."


    A bullet that was not suppressed because they stopped the exchange of fire rubbed against Gu Zheng''s shoulder.


    "Yes..."


    A bloody flower bloomed directly on Gu Zheng''s shoulder, which made Miao Jiu and AI Dang want to split.


    When the two brothers planned to rush forward to check Gu Zheng''s injury, Gu Zheng, who stopped digging because of the sudden injury, shouted in a louder voice!


    "Leave me alone! Another round of cover! I''ll be here!"


    "Don''t let my work waste!!"


    "I''m fine!"


    "Oh! Oh!!"


    Miao Jiu, who was awakened by Gu Zheng''s roar, immediately turned around and propped out the gun in his hand. Whether he aimed at the target or not, it was a burst of ammunition firing.


    When they finished this round of bullets and turned to change ammunition, they found that Gu Zheng, who waved two shovels, had successfully dug the path.


    "Come on! Take the opportunity! Climb quickly!"


    Without Gu Zheng''s urging for the second time, Miao Jiu and AI Dang swooped down, lying in the most concave part of the shallow ditch, smelling the fragrance of fresh soil, regardless... Rushed towards the ruins.


    The special training project of the investigation camp: the effect of the mud pit creeping forward rapidly... Is reflected at this time.


    The two men completed the crawling of a pit and mud pit with unimaginable super-high speed.


    Their achievements this time, even if they get the big competition of the whole army, I''m afraid no one can match them.


    So, squatting behind a broken wall with a shovel, Gu Zheng just took a breath. In the blink of an eye, he saw Miao Jiu and AI Dang emerge in front of him.


    To his surprise, he laughed happily at the same time.


    "Hahaha, you two, one is a sharpshooter who focuses on shooting and the other is a genius in data map. Now, you have become physical soldiers with excellent physical quality. This battlefield is really a good place to experience people."


    Miao Jiu and Gu Zheng were not angry when they heard Gu Zheng laughing at them, but they were very nervous... Looked at Gu Zheng''s wound that had been stained with blood.


    "Are you badly hurt? Can you hold on?"


    Gu Zheng, who was concerned, put his right hand carelessly. When he found that the military shovel was still in his hand, he hung the shovel with blood on the handle to the back of his body and handed it out empty hands again in the direction of AI Party: "It''s all right. I was scratched by a bullet. It looks very serious. In fact, I just need to stop the bleeding on the surface."


    "Hey, AI Dang, pass me the bandage and tie up the wound. It''ll be all right."

 Chapter 1166

    With Gu Zheng''s stabbing, he tore open the military uniform with a hole, the skin and flesh turned out, and the bullet mark scorched wound... It was exposed in front of everyone, so that Miao Jiu who saw it was in pain for Gu Zheng.


    I don''t know if this boy has such a big nerve.


    After AI Dang helped Gu Zheng seal the wound, several bullets hit around them... Remind them again that it''s not time to rest at ease.


    Now they are only a little better than just now. What''s more, there is a reconnaissance task waiting for them to complete.


    Therefore, Miao Jiu, who immediately found a brick pile as a hidden wall, once again turned his attention to Gu Zheng''s place: "what next?"


    Squatting in the distance and trying to breathe, Gu Zheng asked AI Dang, "how far is this place from our investigation target?"


    AI Dang surveyed the terrain and quickly made a judgment: "not far. After passing through this ruins, it is our goal."


    "There is a low-lying place there. The superior gave us the task to see if the enemy''s ammunition storage place is in that position."


    "We just need to confirm whether there is any change in that position and whether the troops have assembled, and then we can even complete the investigation."


    Gu Zheng knew the difficulty of the mission and thought of a relatively simple investigation work. What is more difficult is to contain these enemy soldiers chasing here.


    Gu Zheng, who made a decision again, put the medicine bag under his hand and handed his hands to Miao Jiu and AI Dang again.


    "Leave me all your grenade bags, take enough bullets and set off immediately."


    "I''ve seen the map of Shaoxian county. The location of our investigation is just at the intersection of Shiji street and primary school campus."


    "After you have investigated the local situation, take the investigation results and evacuate according to the direction of the thirteenth group."


    "Don''t turn back on the road. It''s too time-consuming."


    According to Gu Zheng''s arrangement, it only takes 5-8 minutes for the two men to arrive at their destination and successfully retreat to the rear. Gu Zheng''s team can still complete the reconnaissance tasks received by their group within the time specified by the commander.


    But if Miao Jiu and AI Dang don''t come back, what will Gu Zheng do?


    With this doubt, the two people automatically turned their eyes to where Gu Zheng was looking.


    The group leader, who had turned his head and fired a few bullets and attracted all the sporadic fire from the opposite side to his position, seemed to see their concerns and smiled carelessly.


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t you believe my strength?"


    "If the three of us are together, it will be a drag on me!"


    "What''s more, I remember the commander said that the reason why the reconnaissance task will be so tight is that the pressing expeditionary force will reach our rear."


    "After your materials have been collected and sorted out, they should be submitted to the command department of our division immediately."


    "It is said that this time we will fight a wonderful and rapid counterattack. At that time, with the combination of border pressing and artillery assault, we will be able to drive this wave of enemy troops out of Shaoxian county quickly."


    "At that time, as the leading force of the whole army, the reconnaissance battalion must be in the forefront."


    "What a beautiful scene it would be for you two to lead the soldiers to save me and stage a comradeship of Jedi counterattack."


    "Maybe someone who wants to see it like this, oh, hey, it''s so moving. The deeds of the three of us can be published in the newspaper and make the headlines."


    Even AI Dang couldn''t help laughing at Gu Zheng''s gag.


    Gu Zheng''s current arrangement is the best. As a member of a group, listening to the arrangement of their superiors is their primary task.


    Miao Jiu and AI Dang who thought of here no longer hesitated. As soon as they saluted Gu Zheng, they started back-to-back and began to go backwards towards the target of the investigation.


    When their figure was about to withdraw from the complex ruins, Miao Jiu finally couldn''t help yelling at Gu Zheng: "Damn it! Gu Zheng, don''t die!"


    "Wait for me! Wait for me to come back!! let me save you too! Be a hero!!!"


    With that, I couldn''t stand the pain in my nose anymore. I turned my head and ran quickly.


    Hurry up and hurry up. As long as they hurry up, Gu Zheng''s safety will be guaranteed.


    He wrote it down for a long time.


    When the two team members successfully withdrew from the area, Gu Zheng, who spread his hands, had no worries about his back, and all his strength, which had been held for a long time, came out.


    He has enough time and ability... To lead these unidentified people into narrower and easier to cut ruins, and use the way of breaking one by one to catch all the people attracted by his grenades.


    After he had cleaned up the group, he could turn around and return.


    Besides, there was another living person who was kicked in the pit by him in the dens he took away just now.


    As soon as he said to do it, Gu Zheng perfectly hid


    On the other side, Miao Jiu, who finished the task at high speed, returned to the assembly point on time and successfully completed the investigation task in the surprised eyes of the commander.


    However, others saw at a glance that one of his team was missing.


    As their immediate superiors, platoon leader Wang and squad leader Gong naturally came to inquire.


    But as soon as this sentence was asked, the disheartened Miao Jiu pointed to the middle place, where sporadic gunshots and the sound of grenade explosion came from the LAND-TO-LAND meeting, and said the most urgent request.


    "Report to the platoon leader, Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng is still in the ruins of the second half of the market street, dealing with a large number of enemies."


    "He, he sacrificed himself for us and for this mission."


    "When we withdrew from that area, I estimated that there were 30 or 40 scattered enemy troops gathering towards that area. With the guards of a nearby squad, the total force had reached about 50 more than a platoon."


    "Platoon leader! Give orders. Let''s hurry to support Gu Zheng!"


    After hearing Miao Jiu''s report, platoon leader Wang and squad leader Gong looked at the headquarters together.


    The decisive Wang Pai grabbed the map of Gu Zheng''s area drawn by Miao Jiu and ran to the commander''s place.


    The commander who heard the report was different from Wang Pai''s reaction. Instead, he drooped his face and criticized how rash Wang Pai''s behavior was.


    "Will the combat plan of the army be changed by one person?"


    "As a grass-roots commander, where is your overall view?"


    "And that soldier''s behavior is much better than those of you who worry about him!"


    "That''s what his comrades in arms said when they returned just now? Have you forgotten?"


    "Gu Zheng made it clear that after the regular offensive troops arrive, they will be rescued by the way according to the established route!"


    "What does this mean? It means that the soldier is ready to sacrifice!"


    "The moment he was discovered by the enemy, he thought of all the subsequent countermeasures!"


    "In order not to drag down the overall investigation task, he completed all the members of our investigation company in this way!"


    "Your bold proposal just now will make all his previous sacrifices and adventures come to naught!!"


    Speaking of this, the commander''s breath was uneven. His tone was very sad. He pointed to standing behind the king platoon. When he came, he was still fully reorganized. Now, after only half an hour''s task, there were several vacancies. He choked and said, "is only the soldiers under your hand soldiers?"


    "Look in the direction behind you. How many teams have returned smoothly?"


    "Don''t their sacrifices need rescue and commemoration?"


    "You have to figure out who will be responsible for the lives of those who have died if Gu Zheng delayed the attack plan of the large army for his own sake!!"


    "So, platoon leader Wang ManJiang!! listen to my command, now, now! Come back!"


    After hearing the commander''s roar, platoon leader Wang, who stood in front of the crowd, was ashamed and ashamed. After he made an effort to salute the General Commander, he trotted all the way back to the team he led, and gently nodded in the eyes of Miao Jiu and AI Dang, who were also ashamed and worried, He motioned the other party not to take it to heart that he had just been scolded.


    After all, it is not a shame to be scolded for the safety of your soldiers.


    What he did just now was too impulsive.


    But it doesn''t matter. There are still ten minutes left. Wait another ten minutes. Now I feel that the leading forces have summarized and analyzed the information collected by their reconnaissance company.


    I believe that the first counter offensive will begin soon.


    At that time, Wang ManJiang volunteered to get the open road reconnaissance task of the troops living in the Middle Road, and strive to rescue his team members in the first time.


    The time passed in the anxious waiting of platoon leader Wang. The leaders who were still meeting in the temporary command center also showed their figure one by one.


    This time is only a few tens of minutes, but for the comrades in the platoon to which Gu Zheng belongs... It seems that so many years have passed.


    They can only try to support their sharp ears and try their best to listen in the direction of the Middle Road, trying to hear some clues of Gu Zheng''s current environment from the sporadic gunshots that collide less and less.


    Then there was a quiet for several minutes, which made the group panic.


    If the last direct commander had not given the order of immediate counterattack, I''m afraid Miao Jiu would have cried his nose.


    "All right! The commander still loves us and won the battle task for our platoon. Now let''s quickly check our armaments and start as soon as the rectification is completed."


    The news of platoon leader Wang was the happiest thing Miao Jiu had heard in his life. His excited hands and feet shook up. As soon as the team set out, he took the lead in rushing to the most dangerous front.


    "Gu Zheng! Gu Zheng! You must hold on!"


    Therefore, when the large army successfully repulsed the main force of the enemy who was not the opponent at all and continued to advance towards the established goal, the soldiers of the investigation platoon who had already arrived at the market street relied on the terrain to search for Gu Zheng.


    When they arrived at the last place where they saw Gu Zheng''s broken wall, platoon leader Wang only saw a few sporadic bodies in enemy uniforms, lying on obstacles in several different places... It seems that these enemies should have suffered a great loss in Gu Zheng''s hands and lost their lives.


    After counting the number of corpses, it was really a lot. As they searched all the way, they saw no less than 178 corpses that had been searched... Ammunition and weapons were stripped away.


    It seems that Gu Zheng encountered the situation of running out of ammunition and food in the process of dealing with it. He had to solve it on the spot.


    This situation is not optimistic. Alone, there is not enough ammunition, and the difference between the number of the enemy and ours is so great


    They are looking for Gu Zheng


    When platoon leader Wang looked colder and colder, Miao Jiu, who rushed in front, stood on one side of the board and waved excitedly towards platoon leader Wang''s place.


    Can you say?


    Thinking of the best result, platoon leader Wang suppressed his excitement and quietly dived in the past. Who would think, at this moment, he saw only a small encirclement of the enemy.


    The muzzle of the enemy''s guns brushed against a huge mound in the middle like a garbage mountain. In the dark depths, it was impossible to see whether there were any living people.


    Looking at this, I''m afraid Gu Zheng is in this pile of things.


    The reason why people in the outer circle only dare to surround but dare not act rashly, I''m afraid it''s because they have suffered the loss of rash action?


    But in this case, just throw a few more grenades?


    What platoon leader Wang didn''t know was that the enemy troops didn''t think of this move before. It was terrible. The man hiding behind the huge ruins seemed to have eyes in all directions. He swept out a row of bullets in advance on the eve of their ammunition throwing. That meant where to fight.


    Those soldiers who did not attempt to do it were unharmed. Even if one or two escaped fish were thrown out, the person opposite could effectively block the burning ammunition within a second or two before the grenade exploded. One grenade was thrown back into the middle of their group because of the long burning time, It almost caused the serious consequences of their regiment destruction.


    In the end, this group of enemies with strange beliefs began to doubt that the enemies hidden in the ruins had the blessing of God... To avoid all kinds of disasters and be lucky with atmospheric luck.


    At this point, no one dared to take the lead.


    In this strange situation, everyone was deadlocked. They could not retreat or enter. They could not start a decent attack.


    These unlucky enemy troops were made dumplings without knowing it.


    When platoon leader Wang led the large army behind him to successfully kill or capture these people, they reacted like waking up from a dream.


    One by two... Muttering in foreign and local languages that their own side can''t understand, expressing their anger and unwillingness at this time.


    Unfortunately, they can''t expect to see the culprit of their current situation.


    Because after the armed confrontation was temporarily disarmed in this area, and after investigation and confirmation that everything was safe, all the members of class 2 of Gu Zheng seemed crazy to pick up the huge pile of ruins and stones in front of them.


    Because they were afraid of disturbing the surrounding areas that had not been cleaned up and affecting the overall war situation, they did not dare to make a loud voice when calling people. Even if they were anxious and trembling, everyone remembered their current situation.


    "Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng"


    "Where are you? Give us a response..."


    This low voice call, one voice, one sentence... There is no half answer.


    As time ticked by, the hearts of people walking on the ruins gradually cooled down.


    The two team members who once followed Gu Zheng and were unharmed because of Gu Zheng''s arrangement suppressed the sound of crying that was about to break out of their throat. Unexpectedly, they ignored the order of the platoon leader and carried their weapons behind them. They even forgot to use the engineer shovel and only used two meat palms, He turned over the pile after pile in front of them... The shelter that prevented them from successfully finding Gu Zheng''s trace


    Full of sadness, unaware of the scars all over.


    If it weren''t for the suicide rescue of Gong squad leader and Wang Pai who rushed over later, I''m afraid their bloody hands wouldn''t have been hurt in the war, but would have been completely abandoned by the sharp glass nails in the ruins.


    "Are you crazy? Is that how you save people?"


    "Miao Jiu! AI Dang! You are calm as a scout!"


    "Don''t mention how efficient one hand will be! Aren''t you afraid that this violent and ineffective excavation will make the crumbling ruins in danger of secondary collapse?"


    "Let''s see your hands again! Miao Jiu! I remember your main attack direction should be snipers?"


    "Now, if you make your hands with guns like this, can the enemy seen in your sight be killed by you as accurately as before?"


    "Have you ever thought about what Gu Zheng did for? If he stood in front of you now, would he be angry because of your behavior of not loving yourself!"


    "You say! What exactly is your behavior called?"


    "It''s called ingratitude!"


    Miao Jiu and AI Dang were stunned by what they said.

 Chapter 1167

    Should it be so serious? We, we are really worried about Gu Zheng.


    After saying these words, Wang Pai felt even worse in his heart.


    After such a long time, this is not a confined space. If Gu Zheng is still alive, we should give them some responses.


    Judging from the current situation, I''m afraid that people are gone.


    But their search must go on, because even if they finally find Gu Zheng''s body, they will take people back to the barracks.


    As a hero in this war, he should be buried in the martyrs'' cemetery and remembered by all people.


    Also let his family know his burial place. Even if it is a memorial, people should have a dignified return.


    We can''t... we can''t let the hero be buried in the ruins of this place... Gu Zheng is too pitiful because he can''t rest quietly because of this war that doesn''t know how long it will last.


    Thinking of the king platoon here, he immediately removed Miao Jiu''s engineer shovel, handed the sharp weapon of digging trenches and tunnels to the urgent soldier, and made a temporary task for Gu Zheng: "all staff listen to my instructions..."


    "In the five minutes that the subsequent Army division did not arrive here, we spent three minutes to dig quickly."


    "If we don''t find it this time, we will continue to get close according to the original plan until the end of the counterattack. We are turning our heads and continuing to look for it."


    "If we can''t find it one day, we''ll find it one year. If we can''t find it one year, we''ll find it one year."


    "As long as Gu Zheng is still here, I believe we will find him sooner or later."


    "At that time, all members of our investigation platoon will become a complete group again and will never be separated from each other!"


    Speaking of this, platoon leader Wang couldn''t say any more. His voice seemed to be stuck by something. He couldn''t say a word.


    He could only suppress his impending sadness by lowering his head and desperately excavating the ruins, and his reaction led the team members behind him to act together.


    One, two


    More and more people pick up their own tools from all directions and dig hard without saying a word.


    But as their movements moved faster and faster, the sound of crying was heard in the quiet field of the sound of the shovel.


    "Woo woo..."


    The sound of low sobbing sounded like an uncontrolled gap opened at the gate of the towering flood, which made more cries come from the whole venue one after another.


    At this time, Wang Pai couldn''t suppress his emotions. He really didn''t have the strength to cheer for his team members.


    Just, just, even if the big guy cries, he lowers his voice. Without exposing himself, it''s much better to let them vent than to hold it in his heart.


    But just when everyone was pinching the time to stop... The other person was crying, but he stopped crying. Miao Jiu found a clue when he went down with a shovel.


    "Platoon leader! Come on!! AI Dang! Come on! Old class!! old class!!"


    His voice was so excited that he lost his voice and trembled like a hoarse voice.


    His strange situation here also made people familiar with him rush over at the first time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on!! look down here. Is there a big pit here? The soil here is all traces of newly turned over!"


    Hearing what Miao Jiu said, everyone looked at Miao Jiu''s fingers.


    Sure enough, there was a big gap under the ruins and garbage gathering place like a firewood pile.


    Because of the darkness, squad leader Gong immediately opened the flashlight, looked inside along the white light column, and saw a concave pit in the middle of the ruins.


    "Great, great!"


    This is the hope.


    "Everyone, come and help! Listen to my command and carry down the largest beam above!"


    I don''t know how Gu Zheng climbed down. There''s no place around this ruined fortress where a big living man can get in.


    When seven or eight guys worked hard to carry down the heavy bricks and wood on the wall, they couldn''t even care about the pain on their shoulders. They picked up the shovel and dug for a while.


    "I see! There are people!"


    Yes, there is a green figure in that not shallow pit.


    This military uniform, which has never been washed clean, has only the taste of pancreas and no half sweat smell, is now a little gray and pitiful, but none of the people who found this military uniform disliked its earthy color.


    It was obvious that Miao Jiu, the thinnest of the rescue workers, slipped out and crawled down to the ground. He pulled open the obstacles in front, turned forward directly, and threw himself into the dark ditch.


    "Gu Zheng... Gu Zheng?"


    ¡­¡­


    The pit was still quiet and scary. There was so much movement outside, but the man lying flat in the pit didn''t move for half a minute.


    ¡­¡­


    "No, I won''t... woo woo..."


    Because of fear, Miao Jiu crawled just half a meter away from Gu Zheng, but he didn''t even have the courage to move forward.


    For those who have been on the battlefield, what he fears is not the dead body, but the death of his comrades in arms.


    He was afraid to touch Gu Zheng''s cold skin, his heart that no longer beat, and his fist that would never shine on him again.


    These are the reasons for his fear.


    But the teammates squatting behind him and still struggling to dig, these soldiers who are about to exceed the specified travel time, are still waiting for his feedback.


    Escape is never the right way to solve the problem. Miao Jiu took a deep breath, restrained the tears that came out again, and touched Gu Zheng''s body in a blur.


    Well, it''s a little dark


    This should be the cheek. It''s hot. It''s hot! It''s hot!!!


    Miao Jiu, who found this phenomenon, slid down his hand and touched Gu Zheng''s neck artery.


    When his fingers were about to press on Gu Zheng''s neck, "pa"... Miao Jiu''s palm was caught by a hand that suddenly appeared in the dark.


    The strength of this hand is not big, but the meaning of stopping it is particularly obvious.


    "Yes, is that you? Gu Zheng?"


    When Miao Jiu was grabbed by someone, his snot finally flowed down.


    He''s still alive, still alive

 Chapter 1168

    Opposite him, along with his inquiry, a low response voice came out: "it''s me..."


    "I''m still alive..."


    That''s enough, that''s enough!!


    The tearful Miao Jiu grabbed the palm of his hand, turned his head, and shouted to his comrades in arms who successively removed the obstacles behind him.


    "Gu Zheng is still alive, Gu Zheng is still alive..."


    After hearing the good news, the soldiers behind burst into amazing cheers after a short silence. In this way, the good news was handed over to one another and transmitted to the outside.


    "Gu Zheng, he is still alive..."


    "Gu Zheng, live!"


    This news is equivalent to the biggest motive force in their body, which makes their slow clearance work a little faster.


    "Come on, come on!!"


    "It''s done! It''s done! It''s done!"


    When this rare ray of sunshine finally splashed in the big pit that had not seen the sun for a long time, Gu Zheng, who lay in the muddy pit soil and couldn''t see a good look, showed a smile as if he hadn''t seen it for a long time.


    "Squad leader..."


    "Did I make another mistake when I first got off the company?"


    Hearing this, monitor Gong, even if he was so sad at this time, couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth.


    How long has it been since then? The boy with a grudge still remembers his criticism and education in private.


    Gu Zheng''s principle of being a recruit, which was popularized by monitor Gong, was ridiculed by Gu Zheng for a while at that time, but he came back on the spot.


    However, when monitor Gong planned to return this ironic remark, his face, which had been staring at Gu Zheng, suddenly became nervous.


    "Gu Zheng! Gu Zheng, what''s the matter with you!"


    After Gu Zheng finished this sentence with a smile... The soldier who looked like a normal person turned his head and fainted.


    "Come on! Send it to the rear!"


    "Miao Jiu, AI Dang, you two, bring Gu Zheng up right away!"


    If you hurry up, you might have time.


    Wang Pai did not raise any objection to the arrangement of monitor Gong. These two soldiers, who were also lightly wounded, were the most suitable candidates to transport Gu Zheng safely to the rear.


    For this arrangement, Miao Jiu and AI Dang have no resistance.


    Although retreating from the front line now means that they have lost the best chance to make meritorious service, compared with Gu Zheng''s life, they hope that the comrades in arms on the humble stretcher they are now shouldering can survive because of their help.


    Because Gu Zheng''s hatred value was very stable, coupled with the elimination of the forward team in the second counterattack, Miao Jiu and AI Dang, who returned along the original road, ran almost at a trot speed among the uneven ruins.


    When they passed by with a subsequent strange soldier, those who knew or didn''t know, nodded friends or strange comrades in arms who had never said a word, although they couldn''t make any action, they gave the greatest support to Miao Jiu and AI Dang with their eyes.


    Had it not been for these silent encouragement, subconscious avoidance, and maximum convenience and guidance, the two of them would not have run so easily as they do now. In just more than ten minutes, they sent the unconscious Gu Zheng to the camp of the field troops temporarily built in the rear.


    When Miao Jiu and AI Dang, who were waiting outside the tent and were bandaged by medical soldiers, were impatient, they saw that there was finally a hectic reaction in the originally relatively quiet camp.


    "Fast, the patient is seriously injured. The facilities in the temporary hospital are not perfect. It needs to be transferred to a large inland hospital for rescue..."


    "Come on, is the ambulance ready? Send it to the nearest military medical affiliated hospital immediately!"


    Hearing this, Miao Jiu and AI Dang stood up, but when they were pressed down again by the medical soldiers next to them, they turned to sit still in their chairs in frustration.


    Yes, what''s the use of them even if they follow the past?


    It can only add unnecessary trouble to Gu Zheng''s rescue.


    Their task was officially completed after Gu Zheng was sent to the rear.


    According to the original plan, they should wait behind the headquarters and support the secondary dispatch of their superiors at any time.


    The injuries on their hands are not even minor injuries.


    As a soldier in front-line combat, he has inescapable responsibilities.


    They can only watch the army green ambulance drive Gu Zheng farther and farther away, and can only pray silently in their hearts that their comrades in arms can smoothly get out of danger and turn the crisis into safety.


    ¡­¡­


    This wait is more than half a week


    When Gu Zheng slowly opened his eyes again, his body and heart were smiling.


    Several strange men appeared in front of him, discussing something around him.


    From what appearance and recovery degree and the clothes of these people, Gu Zheng can judge that they are doctors in white coats like their girlfriends.


    It''s just


    With Gu Zheng''s eyes purring down, when he saw the army green pants and the furnishings in the sick room, he knew that he was still wandering in the world of small soldiers.


    I just don''t know what the situation is now, and I don''t know when the doctors can finish whispering. I''d like someone to tell him about the current situation.


    After Gu Zheng kept his eyes on the beads and grunted for a minute, the doctors who gathered together stopped their discussion, walked out of a leader and stood at the head of Gu Zheng''s bed.


    "Comrade Gu, you wake up. Please relax. I''ll give you a simple examination..."


    As the doctor''s voice fell, a very simple but useful inspection process was implemented on Gu Zheng.


    "Do you feel it here? What about here? Does it hurt?"


    "OK, good."


    "Congratulations, Comrade Gu. As long as you have a good rehabilitation training and continuous treatment in our hospital, I believe you will recover smoothly and return to your favorite army soon."


    So he''s out of danger?


    The last explosion, the bomb that exploded before he could throw it out, did not cause fatal damage to him?


    It''s a miracle that he doesn''t lack arms and legs!


    However, this is not the time for him to be happy. He''d better give some feedback to the doctor standing on his side.


    Otherwise, after a while, he was not sure whether the over nervous attending doctor would think that he had bumped his brain in the process of fighting. What could he do if he was excited and had a craniotomy.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who said he understood, blinked at the doctor opposite, and nodded his head at the other side with all his strength.


    After seeing Gu Zheng''s very positive reaction, the doctors opposite nodded with great satisfaction. After looking at the water hanging by Gu Zheng, they withdrew from the ward and walked towards the next room to be inspected.


    All of a sudden, the whole room was quiet. In this room, which is equivalent to the severe illness ward of later generations, the other bed was empty.


    Fortunately, he is alone in this room for the time being. It''s time to check his current physical condition.


    "Laugh and forget the book? Laugh and forget the book?"


    If you want to know what happened after his coma, the inquiry system is the most convenient way.


    Who would have thought that the answer of the laughing forgetting book was to answer him, but it felt more like a seriously ill patient than he did.


    "What''s up, Grandpa?"


    "What happened when I was in a coma? I remember that when the homemade grenade exploded beside me, although I threw myself into the pit dug out earlier, I clearly felt that at least five or six holes had been pierced by the explosion fragments..."


    "How come when I wake up, the doctor says there is still hope of recovery and can return to the army again?"


    Is it too fast to recover from such a serious injury?


    It''s not that Gu Zheng underestimates the medical level of the world. It''s really a big difference from the real world where he lives.


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s inquiry, xiaoforgetshu still replied in a half dead tone: "Oh, you ask this."


    "That''s because the little military sister-in-law resisted most of the injuries for you with the energy in your 1a3b classification results. Otherwise, you are not lying on this bed asking me questions, but becoming a soul body and returning to the time and space where we two are."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was stunned.


    After he reacted from the extreme shock, the first thing he did was not to ask how the little military sister-in-law was now, but to glare at the self asserting female system: "who let you make your own decisions!"


    "Laugh and forget the book! Do you remember what the dog''s wish is?"


    The scolded smile forgot the book and subconsciously replied: "didn''t he say he wanted to give his master a wonderful and meaningful life?"


    "I hope his master doesn''t spend his life so numbly."


    "Yes!" said Gu Zheng, who smiled angrily, "then I ask you, is it wonderful to be a soldier who has participated in front-line combat?"


    Laugh and forget the book: "wonderful..."


    "Well, I''ll ask you again, is a man of high character and noble character in order to complete the task and protect the safe evacuation of his comrades in arms? Is his sacrifice meaningful?"


    Laughing and forgetting: "yes..."


    Hearing this answer, Gu Zheng was really distressed at the dullness of laughing and forgetting the book: "since it is wonderful and meaningful, I ask you, did the dog emphasize how long his owner should live?"


    "This is not the luck that human beings have been reborn. This life is equivalent to my life!!"


    "My sacrifice on the battlefield will draw the most wonderful ending sign for this person''s life, and my task will come to a very successful end at this moment."


    "It''s better now. All this has been destroyed by the two IQ offline systems of you and little military sister-in-law."


    "Not only does this task continue indefinitely, but also all the classification skill points I worked hard to cultivate have been hit back to the prototype."


    "I tell you to forget the book with a smile. Don''t patronize and feel sad for the little military sister-in-law."


    "You have to think clearly. I can''t get out of the contract with that system until I reach four a''s. Now I''ve returned to four D''s all at once. Everything has to start over. I''ll ask you what to do?"


    "When our tasks are completed and we want to return to the real world, and the task of little Junsao hasn''t been completed, I''ll ask you what to do?"


    When Gu Zheng''s words are finished, laughing and forgetting the book will be completely stupid.


    Now smile and forget the book, don''t let him be sad, it''s a dead heart.


    It felt that it had been routine by the little military sister-in-law.


    It has never encountered such a situation.


    Seeing his stupid and useless system, Gu Zheng was no longer in the mood to say more to each other because the amount of calculation was too large and was about to smoke and explode.


    Now Gu Zheng, after looking at the little military sister-in-law who had returned to the sleeping state before liberation, asked the last sentence of xiaoforgetshu: "Hey, you can''t fight when the same level system is awake. Now she is forced to sleep. Can you swallow it at this time?"


    Hearing that Gu Zheng thought of such a vicious idea, xiaoforgetshu subconsciously shook his body: "master Gu, no, when the contract between you and it has not been completed, that agreement is equivalent to its life talisman."


    "If I take advantage of this time to force phagocytosis, I''m afraid that when I''m halfway through my digestive tract, the other party''s protection mechanism will start. I''m afraid it can blow my stomach apart."


    "Don''t encroach on its energy. I''m afraid Gu will be hurt because of my explosion."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng could only sigh. For today''s sake, he had to finish the world well.


    Hey, don''t think so much. Let''s get sick first.


    As for making the little military sister-in-law achieve her wish, he has to do it even for a lifetime.


    Feeling the futility of laughing and forgetting the book, Gu Zheng gave his system the greatest encouragement with a particularly serious expression for the first time.


    "I will live the world well. When I return, I will try my best to do the task, and you will be responsible for upgrading."


    "I hope the next time I see the system next to you, you will become the top one standing on top of all the systems..."


    "Don''t be subject to others..."


    Laughing and forgetting book: (¨Ò o ¨Ò)~~


    Even if you know Gu Zheng''s purpose is impure, what if you are still inexplicably moved?


    And it moved, it is in this world, conscientiously performed the duties of the little sister-in-law.


    Since the little military sister-in-law first forcibly broke in and stuck with it, now even if the female is forced to sleep, xiaoforgetshu can still control its inner core system from the outside to assist Gu Zheng.


    And he and Gu Zheng went through a lifetime together. In the end, he didn''t know whether they had achieved the so-called meaningful life of the dog after all these years.


    However, the hidden damage brought by the war to Gu Zheng''s body is still huge.


    This also made Gu Zheng''s life end in his 55 year old good years.


    When he closed his eyes very calmly and opened them again, he was stunned by the turbulent waves outside the hotel.


    He should give xiaoforget enough time to sort out the data, get the feedback from the world, and finally judge whether his task in the world has been achieved.


    Ten minutes have passed since we waited.


    A faint, short of breath voice rang out of his mind.


    "Gu Ye?"


    "Hmm? The result came out? Isn''t it bad to listen to your voice?"


    "No..." the smell of xiaoforget book was very weak, and returned in an extremely small voice: "from the moment you made meritorious service in the army, the feedback from the old yellow dog was sent."


    "When the war finally won a major victory, all the residual thoughts belonging to the original world disappeared."


    "Mr. Gu''s task has been completed quite perfectly. It can be said that it has been overfulfilled."


    "Oh?" Gu Zheng was a little strange when he heard this: "what''s your reaction? Don''t you say? There''s not much feedback after completing the task?"


    "No, no, no..."


    He is useless enough. Gu Zheng can''t reduce his ability again and again.


    So now the smile forgetting book answers quickly: "on the contrary, because the old yellow dog''s self sacrifice behavior and Mr. Gu''s career as a soldier who chose to defend his country in that world, he has received more world feedback than usual."


    "In the maximum longevity, the successful increase has become 70, and the normal life has become the passing line of 60."


    "According to the life chart of human beings, Gu Ye is a normal person even if he puts down his task and doesn''t do it now."


    What I said was not normal before.


    However, Gu Zheng is rarely annoyed. Since it has not affected his vested interests, what strength does xiaoforgetshu have?


    Why don''t you give him a targeted replay?


    When Gu Zheng wanted to cheer up xiaoforgetshu and do business, he added one more sentence: "Mr. Gu, do you think we have forgotten something?"


    What did you forget? Doesn''t it mean that the world feedback has been cancelled?


    Just when Gu Zheng was confused, xiaoforgetshu held a small ball above his head and reflected it on the mobile phone screen in Gu Zheng''s hand.


    It''s little sister-in-law


    They both forgot this.


    The problem is to forget when you forget. Run while the world is over. What''s the matter when you bring this back?


    When Gu Zheng was full of question marks, the laughing and forgetting book at the other end of the screen cried bitterly.


    "Mr. Gu, I didn''t bring it back at all. It, it came back secretly!"

 Chapter 1169

    While laughing and forgetting the book and crying, the little military sister-in-law who was held in the air jumped with a swish, and instantly transformed into a golden five pointed star, glowing in the dark study of Gu Zheng.


    Together, Gu Zheng''s very familiar voice rang along with the shape: "I scared the baby to death. I thought this secondary task failed. Fortunately, fortunately, the system of self sacrifice is a good system."


    "You see, isn''t this just living with the host again?"


    "Come on, Gu Zheng, in the real world, let''s go hand in hand!"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Zheng covered his face with his palm.


    He really wants to know how a host can accommodate two CPUs at the same time.


    Now he has encountered this extraordinary crossing. Is there anything he can''t bear?


    Let''s take a look at the scene playback.


    After watching the replay, he still has a one-on-one fancy PK duel waiting for him at the international surfing Invitational.


    Don''t delay your business because of these two systems.


    As long as it doesn''t affect Gu Zheng''s real life, he won''t be afraid of such a system.


    So, shocked in his heart, Gu Zheng said, "solve your problems by yourself. First show me a replay of the world. If you really can''t solve it, come back to me."


    Well, since Gu Ye said so, xiaoforgetshu angrily glanced at the five pointed star in the air and activated Gu Zheng''s mobile phone screen first.


    In the next moment, the scene of the study in the capital city was instantly dark, and slowly lit up was a scene of clouds, mountains, fog and sea.


    On the boundless green mountains, there is a winding winding road, straight to the asphalt mountain road deep in the dense forest. One car after another moves orderly along the winding mountain road.


    It is another year of Qingming Festival, when green smoke rushes into the sky.


    In the foothills of Shaoshan mountain with beautiful scenery and beautiful scenery, there is a martyr cemetery built many years ago, which belongs to Shaoshan battlefield alone.


    Their gate faces south, facing the front battlefield where the martyrs buried here have fought.


    Different from the ruins and smoke when they were still alive, Shaoshan is now full of vitality, just like the most beautiful picture in the world.


    It''s not true that there are a lot of cars and people, but it can be achieved that they are happy and live and work in peace and contentment.


    In contrast, the tranquility of the cemetery.


    Only on this special day can it show a bit of excitement and noise.


    "This is the cemetery of hundreds of martyrs who died on the Shaoshan battlefield in XX years, recording the determination of those bloody children who sacrificed their lives for the country to protect the country..."


    The person who said this was a school teacher standing in front of a group of young pioneers.


    On this special day, a new and impressive course of Ideological and moral education, what is more educational than coming to the cemetery in person?


    But these students who were born in good times and living in a new life yawned in this official article without personal experience.


    Among them, some of them are only dreaming about themselves, and those who are not willing to obey the management are secretly gathered together, and make complaints about the instructing directors who are flying above the spit.


    "It''s been many years. Every year, the speech doesn''t need to be changed."


    "Besides, people at that time were bloody. They have the ability. Now they are the same as before. If they don''t accept it, they will do it!"


    "Blame this and that all day. You really take out some dry goods."


    "Don''t say anything else. If there is a real fight, I will be the first to apply for joining the army and play a hot-blooded game of defending the country."


    Don''t say, after this kind of speech came out, there is a real market. Let alone the blind coaxing of boys, girls look at this group of unreliable students with a little praise in their eyes.


    Very brave, worthy of admiration.


    Unfortunately, this narcissistic boasting force was interrupted by a sudden sound behind them.


    "Young man, that''s not what you said..."


    "No one wants a senseless war. The people don''t want it, and the country doesn''t want it."


    "Nowadays, the situation of stability and unity is not easy. War is not a game that can be played at the touch of the tongue."


    "If there is a day of war, those who really shed blood for the country are also those people..."


    With this inexplicable passing behind them, the old man who suddenly interrupted pointed his finger to another team that was very different from their students.


    They were dressed in military uniforms, in neat lines and at the same pace.


    Every time I pass a martyr''s tombstone, I dress up in awe and salute.


    This is a tomb sweeping Memorial team belonging to the military.


    At this time of year, people from the propaganda team of military organs will come here to remember the deeds of martyrs and record the changes in the cemetery.


    Also on behalf of the entire southwest military region, send their most sincere wishes to let these martyrs who have left first know that their heroic deeds will always be remembered by his comrades in arms behind him.


    Hearing the students here, there are still some rebellious people who want to refute, but the old man in their mouth used your nosy words... He choked back after seeing the old man''s hale and hearty posture like a tiger.


    I''m afraid the old man is also a soldier. If not, he must be a trainer.


    As the saying goes, heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. We won''t die if we say less


    Alas, when director baldness of the Mediterranean finished his speech, he clapped and clapped


    Incidentally, the students ignored the old man behind them.


    Seeing Xie Weimin here, he didn''t care. He just shook his head funny and walked towards the deepest part of Shaoshan martyrs cemetery with the oil paper bag in his hand.


    There is the grave of an old friend of his.


    After so many years, except for the tasks in the army, he came to Shaoshan every year, rain or shine.


    However, this year, the significance of his trip is particularly heavy.


    Because in the past, he will be the only one left from now on.


    The sacrifice in the oil paper bag in his hand will always be two.


    Because in front of the hospital bed, when Gu Zheng was dying, what he was most worried about was that he couldn''t go to see his old friend who died many years ago.

 Chapter 1170

    Gu Zheng left only such a thing for him to thank the people.


    In his lifetime when Xie Weimin can still walk, as long as he goes to Shaoshan, he will take Gu Zheng''s share until he returns to the yellow spring and meets his old brothers again.


    Xie Weimin sighed at the thought of here.


    Gu Zheng''s last request in life... Is too light, too light, from the feeling of a fellow townsman who once came from a place to the friendship of conscripts, plus the fate of comrades in arms who have gathered together for many years.


    Xie Weimin and he Mo are lucky to know and become close friends with a good soldier like him.


    Compared with he Mo, who is now lying in the cold cemetery, he is the luckier one.


    Yes, speaking of it, he Mo, who has no face and skin, is closer to Gu Zheng.


    Unfortunately, the man with excessive consumption left too early.


    Xie Weimin thought that there was a meal under his feet. He stood down in front of a clean tombstone at the innermost end of the martyr cemetery.


    Here we are


    The tombstone belonging to he Mo is here.


    This granite is carved and inlaid with black and white. The people in the old photos smile so brightly.


    Xie Weimin, he is old. The person in the picture is still so young.


    As if he had just met Gu Zheng on the train, he was publicity and carefree, full of vitality that Xie Weimin had never had before.


    But even if such a person is assigned to the safest propaganda organ, his heart belonging to the military has never changed.


    His kindness and seriousness are buried in his bones.


    Sometimes Xie Weimin suddenly feels that he Mo even wants to be a soldier more than Gu Zheng.


    Probably because of this, he will take the initiative to ask for the interview task of the front-line battlefield of Shaoshan?


    After all, as a newcomer who has just been assigned to the organs and troops and is still familiar with his work, such a dangerous task will not be assigned to him.


    It is this fearless spirit that makes he mo the first of them to leave.


    These bloody black monkeys did not even care about the safety of the people in their own country. They buried one mine after another in the depths of the dense forest and between the plains and wilderness.


    He Mo was buried in that dense forest and left his life in the best years forever.


    What a pity?


    What a pity!


    Is it worth it?


    ¡­¡­


    The worthlessness of thousands of people can not replace the will of he Mo alone.


    Presumably, he did.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow!"


    Xie Weimin skillfully stacked the sacrifices in a row. Silent, he nagged at he Mo''s tombstone for a long time as if he had been infected by the owner of the tombstone.


    "You can''t buy your favorite big front door now."


    "As you know, I don''t smoke either. I go to the tobacco, wine, sugar and tea shop next to the military region every year when I see you."


    "I brought the South cigarette we used to smoke in the southwest, but the quality is much better than your big front door."


    "The times have really changed. The best cigarette you once thought has now become a thing of the past."


    "The only thing that hasn''t changed is your face that will never grow old..."


    Speaking of Xie Weimin here, he awkwardly opened the cigarette box in his hand and lit three snow-white cigarettes with his lighter.


    He took out a small incense burner from his arms, filled a handful of loess floating on the surface around the tombstone, and sent the three cigarette rights as three incense sticks to the bottom of he Mo''s photo.


    "Be aggrieved. This is not a tomb sweeping place in the countryside. Let alone that the house and car can''t burn, it''s paper money and Yuan Bao."


    "If you''re really poor at the bottom, you can''t go on. Go and be a soldier at the bottom of hell. Maybe you can do better than you at the top."


    It is also said that Xie Wei Min is also amused by his jokes. After pulling out a bottle of Baijiu stopper in a paper bag, he poured the wine into a simple paper cup and poured more than half of the cup. He did not like the other grave sweepers, but put the drink before the tombstone, instead, he took the cup himself and took a bite.


    "Ah, it''s delicious. This wine is suitable for you. Even if you are picky, you can''t say it''s bad."


    "Gu Zheng specially gave it to me. Let me transfer it to you. Have a drink. I''m afraid it''s not so good after this time."


    "I can''t help it. Who makes my job title not as high as Gu Zheng? People have passed the senior colonel''s camp and directly sneaked into the general level."


    "This may be the gap between people."


    "I''m a man from a guard company. I''m not as fast as a front-line officer."


    "Who does it depend on? It depends on myself and my character. I''m all thinking about how to be stable in the army."


    "It''s not my old brother who is stingy and reluctant to buy good wine, but this wine. Its meaning is different, because Gu Zheng didn''t buy the wine sent from now on."


    "Like you, he wants to drink when he craves wine. I''m afraid he can''t do it."


    "Gu Zheng, I''m looking for you..."


    "You''re good, then he''s better. After all, you''re an old man. You should take care of us recruits, don''t you?"


    "Hey, hey, but I believe you don''t care about anyone, and you won''t care about Gu Zheng."


    "I''m afraid. When you get underground, you''ll be overtaken by that powerful guy!!"


    Xie Weimin, who said that he had put the cup gently before the tombstone, made an action to let him see that a lot of dust had fallen on the tombstone because of the recent hurricane.


    "Don''t move. I''ll wipe it for you. It must be because the Tomb Sweeping Day is coming and the people cleaning the cemetery will have a holiday these days. No one cares about you."


    "Look, you''re dirty. Let me clean it up for you..."


    With that, Xie Weimin took out a clean handkerchief from his coat pocket, didn''t dislike the dust and branches on the tombstone, and cleaned it up again and again.


    He was like appeasing the most ignorant child and said the most warm words: "you are OK. There are so many brothers and unknown people who will sweep your grave, clean up for you, shed tears for your deeds and sigh at your courage."


    "And I''m miserable. My overworked old waist hurts again these days."


    "Sometimes think about it carefully. Would it be more interesting to get together with you early if it weren''t for the people with a large family behind me?"


    "Will the three of us wash our feet in a broken basin and put the foot washing basin on the door that gerzhal''s old boy will open soon, as we did in the new barracks?"


    "I think it will. Who makes the three of us the most iron?"


    "In my whole life, I''m afraid I have no more iron friends than you two."


    "The facts are hard to distinguish and people''s hearts are easy to change, but I believe that he Mo, who I know, is still the most simple, the most generous, kind and the best soldier even if he lives to the present..."


    "Salute for my best friend and the best national soldier!!"


    This last sentence is equivalent to what Xie Weimin shouted.


    He, who had already cleaned the tombstone, stood straight in front of he Mo''s tombstone.


    At this time, he forgot the pain, the years, and the troubles in this reality. There was only one veteran''s most sincere respect for another veteran.


    May your motherland be prosperous and strong.


    May your beloved home be happy and healthy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, Gu Zheng''s entire mobile phone screen left only a bloody national flag belonging to the Xia state in that world, waving in the wind on this gradually distant martyr cemetery.


    When the whole screen gradually darkened, the little poem that once caught fire all over the north and south of the river and made people cry again appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    Kiss you, I won''t wake you up


    ¡ª¡ªThe wife of a soldier sleeping in southern Xinjiang left a message here


    Kiss you, I won''t wake you up


    This warm land is so peaceful


    I watched you silently in front of the tombstone


    I know that although these graves are only the epitome of life


    But the towering heroes are bodies that don''t fall down


    Kiss you, I won''t wake you up


    This hot red land is so quiet


    I touch you gently in front of the tombstone


    I know that although this row of stone tablets will not revive again


    But the soul of every hero in southern Xinjiang is here forever


    Kiss you, I won''t wake you up


    The brown land is so quiet


    I hugged you in front of the tombstone


    I know that although our dreams in life have not really come true


    But fighting for peace, dying and living, you will be so calm


    (see the author''s words for the whole poem)


    When the poem finished rolling in front of Gu Zheng, he subconsciously wiped his cheeks and found that he was already in tears at this time.


    It turned out that he always remembered and never forgot these most lovely people, and they will become the most profound brand in Gu Zheng''s heart and will never disappear.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know how much this profound emotion will remain in the years to come.


    But he can certainly say that even when he is old and recalls his past experience, he will remember this military trip.


    Different from his journey of small soldiers and generals in another time and space, this world with an extremely strong sense of substitution makes him think that he is in his time and space.


    Therefore, this is the most precious memory belonging to Gu Zheng. Even for the sake of normal life in the future, he will temporarily bury this emotion deep in his heart, but he also dares to guarantee that this memory will be like other treasures in his treasure chest and will never lose the brand they once existed.


    When the poem finished rolling and the screen lit up again, he returned to the battlefield that he was very familiar with.


    However, the war at this time was not Gu Zhengchu''s investigation in Shaoshan.


    After he was examined by the hospital and confirmed that he was healthy, he returned to his investigation force again.


    However, this time, he carried a merit of second-class combat merit and the identity of a reserve cadre.


    As a reward for his heroic performance, he perfectly replaced the position of the second squad leader who died in previous investigation missions and became the fastest rising soldier on an equal footing with his old squad leader.


    When he returned to the reconnaissance company, it was a lightness feast for the soldiers in his original class.


    It was a rare Carnival in the dense forests, mosquito bites and cat''s ear holes covered with dry leeches.


    Those comrades in arms who were covered with mud, with ulcers and scars on their thighs and ankles showed the most sincere smile to Gu Zheng who returned again.


    "Crackle"


    Because of the unique structure in the cat''s ear hole, even if the flashlight in the hole lights up more, it can''t reveal anything about the outside world.


    These comrades in arms who had been deadlocked here for nearly a month opened their most precious canned beef and assorted fruits.


    The temporary table put together by two small benches is crowded with everyone''s treasures.


    There are cigarettes that have been moldy by the hot weather here, but still reluctant to smoke, and only two mouthfuls of spicy and tearful old wine every day.


    Their precious and important things on weekdays have been moved out today just to celebrate a person''s return.


    "Hey, Gu Zheng, do you know?"


    "Huh? What?"


    After drinking and eating, listening to Miao Jiujiang''s gossip on the battlefield has become a necessary entertainment for everyone every night.


    For Gu Zheng, even the news many days ago is incomparably new.


    Miao Jiu, who was finally able to find a loyal audience, happily shared the news he had seen with his own eyes, and did not forget to lament the ruthlessness of the war.


    "You know what? A minefield was buried in the area to the south."


    "Because there are some local people living in remote forest areas that need to be evacuated, the soldiers of our troops rushed there to rescue."


    "Just there, out of guard, seven people were killed. Six of them were comrades in arms of a class, and the other was a recruit just sent from the organ troops to collect materials and interview."


    "It''s said that I just came out of the recruit camp. It seems that I''m a recruit with you."


    "Unlucky enough? When the man was pulled out, he looked like a bolt."


    "Listening to their comrades in arms who came down together, the recruits were particularly clever and a little ink, which was especially liked by director Xu of the publicity department."


    "The officer Xu also said that he called his name. It''s also a material for culture."


    "Yes, that name is very ink. People call it he Mo directly. What''s a pity? Isn''t it a pity?"


    "What? What did you say his name was!"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng did not regret the cruelty of the war with Miao Jiu, but was extremely anxious. He grabbed the other party''s arm and confirmed the name from Miao Jiu''s mouth again.


    "You said his name was he Mo? Are you sure?!"


    "Yes... Yes, can you say..."


    "Do you know?"


    Looking at Miao Jiu''s surprised nod, Gu Zheng, who was still sitting on a small stool and looking at the rare moonlight at the mouth of the cave, hugged his head with a cry. It was just a moment''s effort to knead his head into a chicken nest.


    "How could it be he Mo? How could it be him!!"


    "Isn''t he stupid? A weak chicken who is only a few after five kilometers is in a hurry to go to the front line of the battlefield."


    "When I advised him to go to the Propaganda Department of the organ, I kept the idea of letting him be a literary and artistic soldier. I didn''t want him to suffer more and even lose his life because of his poor military quality."


    "You know what? He is my fellow countryman or only son. He was spoiled since childhood, but he insisted on carrying it down with his teeth."


    "I think he wanted to escape when he was a recruit. If it weren''t for me, he would have run home now."


    "I hurt him, I hurt him!"


    If he runs away, he will only be criticized because the recruitment period has not passed.


    If he Mo finds another relationship at home, the impact may be minimized.


    But now, it''s too late.


    He Gu Zheng awakened he Mo''s mood of pursuing his dream, but because of this dream, the first friend he made after he came to the world completely lost his life.


    No one can say which is right or wrong.


    This can not prevent Gu Zheng from crying like a three-year-old child.


    When more and more soldiers came quietly, stood beside him and listened to his cry, he raised his head, looked at these recognized, familiar or unfamiliar faces circle after circle, and waited for their next words of comfort.


    When Gu Zheng thought about how to refuse the comfort of others, those people said the news more shocking than he Mo''s death sentence by sentence.


    "My brother, dear, was shot in the temple by an enemy bullet in front of me the day before yesterday and died on the spot. He died very happily. I didn''t even hear the last word he wanted to say to me.


    I know he wants to talk to me, because my brother and I are twin brothers who grew up together. "


    The man who said this just slightly picked the corners of his mouth, filled with tears, stared at Gu Zheng who could feel the same feelings, but stubbornly stopped letting anyone see his great sadness.


    The words of the first person are like the prelude to a tragic world. The sadness faced by the second and third person is also slowly described in front of Gu Zheng.


    "My girlfriend, from the art troupe, went to the front-line battlefield to perform."


    "When I heard a child''s cry for help and tried to save the child who didn''t know why he appeared on this dangerous battlefield, I was shot in the heart by the child like a wolf."


    "In the middle of the most beautiful mountain flowers."


    "It''s so beautiful. I went to see her for the last time. At that time, I wore a pair of underpants and squatted in this small cave. It was as ugly as a monkey."


    "And my girlfriend, even if she left me, is still so beautiful..."


    "I know she is kind-hearted. Her favorite is small animals and dolls."


    "At the beginning, I thought when I went to make the marriage application report. When we got married, it would be nice to have a doll as beautiful as her."


    "It''s a pity... Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    "These people! Even the children!"


    War, so cruel.


    Let''s hear too much sad and pathetic Gu Zheng, some at a loss, some at a loss


    Also let Gu Zheng, who looked at the screen, once again recall the heartbreaking pain, the fading emotion washed by the years, which broke out at this moment.


    In this moment, Gu Zheng did nothing and said nothing. He could only use a pot of turbid wine to comfort himself and his comrades in arms in that world.


    Just in time, he had an open bottle of red wine at his hand. Dangdang, fill a glass for himself and pour it down with his head up.


    When he finished drinking, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Oh, come to think of it, didn''t I drink a little high just to celebrate the 30 minute three time basic competition championship, so I missed the laughing and forgetting book?


    So now he has returned from another world. After so many years, should he wake up?


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng imagined something beautiful, but the reality hit him hard.


    When his glass of wine went into his stomach, the burning feeling appeared again.


    With a burst of dizziness, the man with a rare expression of relief burst upside down and tilted on the hotel bed.


    However, in two or three seconds, there was a deafening snore in such a large room.


    He doesn''t care about the rest.


    Whether he went back to his hometown according to the original track to adopt the old yellow dog as a puppy, or Gu Zheng''s cousin was unfortunate after marriage and wanted him to oppress people with power, which he had experienced in that world, far less shocking than the lens he had just seen.


    Sleep, get drunk, sleep, hope you forget everything.


    Fortunately, the drunken wine is really good. There is no hobby of naked running, and there is no feat of disturbing the residents. While maintaining a Chinese face, he can also make himself a little more comfortable after being drunk.


    However, Gu Zheng was comfortable. The person in charge of waking him up and taking him to the one-on-one PK to eliminate Jiang Yue in the competition, but he suffered a great crime.


    First of all, when entering Gu Zheng''s room, the elite man with a slight cleanliness habit pinched his nose and stepped back.


    The smell of wine that you fall asleep after drinking is too strong.


    Big Jiang Yue thought he smelled vomit.


    Unfortunately, he tried to lie down by the door and howled at Gu Zheng who only showed two feet inside for a long time. The other party didn''t give him a response, so he had to enter the house and make the other party stand up from the bed again.


    "Gu Zheng, I''m in? I''m really in."


    "You don''t have the habit of sleeping naked. Hehe, you''re not an old woman. Even sleeping naked should be nothing."


    "But your house smells so bad that I can''t close the door. If you really don''t touch an inch, I''ll lift the quilt. If someone sees you, it shouldn''t be my business..."


    Originally, Jiang Yue was trying to stimulate the one in bed.


    Because he has been with Gu Zheng for a long time, he has long been used to the invincible state of the other party. At this time, Jiang Yue thought his athletes were lazy.


    But no one thought that he was so threatening. When Jiang Yue walked to each other''s bed, Gu Zheng, who was lying on the top, still had no response.


    I''ll go. Is this really drunk?


    Listen, the man in the middle of the bed is still snoring. Jiang Yue standing aside is messy in the wind.


    What now?


    Will the quilt be lifted or not?


    I''m sorry for the eagerness of the surf leader if I don''t open it, but how can I fix it if I open the inside and burn my eyes?


    When Jiang was in a dilemma, the man lying in the quilt opened his eyes with a swish, looked at the man who dared to stand at the head of his bed with very vigilant eyes, and ran out of the bed with a general conditioned reflex. A hook tied Jiang Yue''s neck in his arms. When he was just ready to work hard, Jiang Yue, who was surrounded, sent out a call for help like killing a pig as if he had entered the scene of a horror film.


    "Gu Zheng, stop! I''m Jiang Yue! Jiang Yue! Wake up!"


    With a roar at his throat, he suddenly woke up Gu Zheng, who was still in a confused state. He let his head ache, and subconsciously loosened his arm.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Jiang Yue held Gu Zheng''s arm and tried to expose his face in front of Gu Zheng: "see clearly my ancestors, I''m your agent! Don''t treat me as a burglar!"


    It was this sound that made Gu Zheng blink, and the strength of the wine dissipated most of it.


    "Oh, oh, Jiang Yue, why are you here? I remember you don''t have the habit of sleepwalking."


    Well, this one doesn''t know the situation yet?


    Jiang Yue, who was very speechless, tried his best to lift the hand on his wrist to Gu Zheng''s eyes: "look, look, what time is it?"


    "You didn''t come to the hotel for breakfast, and you didn''t show up for the routine roll call."


    "The team leader is afraid that your drinking will affect the performance of today''s last game. He specially asked me to come and see your situation."


    "I was quite confident in you, but now I see..."


    The prospect is worrying.


    The two men were maintaining this very strange posture and chatting awkwardly. Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from the door of Gu Zheng''s hotel room.


    "Ah, I''m sorry to interrupt... I didn''t know you were busy with business. It''s really impolite! Impolite, I''ll leave now!"


    The person who said this used the language of Citigroup, which made Gu Zheng and Jiang Yue turn to the direction of the door.


    They looked at George from the United States, who didn''t deal with Gu Zheng very much.


    After saying this, the child made a rare bow to Gu Zheng and Jiang Yue. Before they could say anything more, the man ran away without a trace.


    "Hey? What did you say this man ran for?" Gu Zheng wondered, while Jiang Yue, who was strangled by his neck, turned blue.


    The Lord got up early and didn''t brush his teeth. His breath stinks. It can spread three miles in the wind.


    The most terrible thing is their present posture... Thinking of this, Jiang Yue roared: "since you know what I''m doing here, why don''t you loosen your hands!"


    "You are willing to let everyone know that there is an improper relationship between you and me, aren''t you?"


    "You don''t worry. You have doctor Leng to take the plate for you!"


    "And me! Have you ever thought about the feeling of a single dog?"


    After saying this, Jiang Yue just supported his arms, so he planned to lift Gu Zhenghuan''s arm on his neck, and then a special manly posture, pointed to the orientation of the bathroom, and asked his careless athlete to take care of himself and prepare for the race.


    Unfortunately, he overestimated his strength. After his natural and unrestrained lifting action, he found that the other party''s arm was still steady and did not move.


    It''s always embarrassing.

 Chapter 1171

    When Jiang Yue was thinking whether to die now or later, Gu Zheng, who knew later, raised his arm slowly and relaxed Jiang Yue at once.


    "Oh! Jiang Yue, you have great strength!" accompanied by Gu Zheng''s exaggerated explanation, but unfortunately, the performance came a little late.


    Until Gu Zheng was driven to clean himself, and finally appeared on time in the field five minutes before the roll call in the regular competition, Jiang Yue never gave the other party a good face.


    This made Bei Jun, who recorded all the news from the side, very confused.


    He took advantage of Gu Zheng''s check of the skateboard to confirm the gap of the competition information, and pulled Jiang Yue aside.


    "I said... What''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Yue looked at Gu Zheng''s eyes before. They were as eager as looking at RMB. Why are you so sad today?


    But before Jiang Yue could speak, George passed behind Bei Jun and Jiang Yue


    After overhearing the conversation between the two habitually talking in English in the international arena, he was very kind to go over and explain for Bei Jun: "Oh, my friend, you don''t understand the interest between lovers. Don''t inquire about useless things."


    "Understand?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yue''s face turned black. Just as he clenched his fist to hammer the man who had no eye price, George slipped away very greasy. Jiang Yue, who was suddenly put in the air, could not go up or down. He was choked.


    This also allowed him to completely break the curse of not going to talk to Gu Zheng. After the other party got the order of the game, he quickly dragged it to the sideline and asked questions related to the game: "how? Who was your opponent in the first game?"


    Gu Zheng, who was a little strange, adjusted very quickly. With his rare special cooperation, he immediately showed Jiang Yue a one-to-one pair of watches.


    Great. George and Gu Zheng are divided into a small division, which avoids the embarrassment that Gu Zheng can''t fight with him because the other party is eliminated because of noise after several rounds of elimination.


    Seeing Jiang Yue here, with a happy face, he issued a retaliation instruction to Gu Zheng: "if I''m right, you''ll meet George in the second round of the one-on-one PK match."


    "That''s 16 to 8."


    "In this game, you should use all your strength to give him abuse, doubt life, doubt yourself, lose confidence, and finally fall into the dust!"


    "Gu Zheng, you can do it."


    I''ll go. What a grudge!


    Gu Zheng, who was so ordered, was a man who helped but ignored him. He didn''t ask Jiang Yue what he asked. He just felt that if he abused the blind boy, he could regain the friendship of his agent. This fact was very cost-effective.


    Of course, he should promise without hesitation!


    Gu Zhengli naturally nodded and rushed into the waves with a board on his shoulder in response to the radio on the beach.


    The first round of elimination in his group B is about to begin.


    The rules of one-on-one PK competition are very different from those of three surfing competitions in 30 minutes.


    That is a real life and death duel between two people at the same time.


    In this spray area, who rushes the most times, makes the most difficult movements, and even the most beautiful posture and even the most ornamental creativity will be covered in the evaluation criteria of the competition.


    It''s just a show off competition.


    Because of one-on-one, the feelings of the judges and the audience are particularly intuitive.


    The quality of a surfer''s technology is equal to being able to see clearly at a glance. It is the most test of the surfer''s technology and strength.


    Naturally, this competition is known as the heavyweight competition of surfers. In addition to the local TV stations in France, other foreign stations also sent recording and broadcasting photographers to lie on the scene in advance.


    As a sports channel of CTV, which only buys cassettes from the organizers of the surfing competition, the day before the start of the competition, at the gracious invitation of the surfing leader, it specially flew from China to this small town in southern France in an attempt to get some good materials here.


    Of course, these reporters also heard of Gu Zheng''s rare good achievements in the past few days, so they decided to spend time on a tour.


    To be honest, if you don''t get a top three in this kind of competition, you''re afraid you can''t even beat half a page of a news page.


    But now there is a bonus for the champion, at least one in the news collection of the sports channel.


    Not much. Two or three pictures of the event, combined with a one minute explanation from the side, are the most rare publicity and promotion of this popular event.


    Therefore, when the people of the sports channel finally selected a person with surfing experience from their own team and came to France, they happened to catch up with the scene of Gu Zheng stepping on the field.


    "Lucky! What a coincidence!"


    The new reporter, surnamed Deng, is a short man with narrow eyes. His painting style is very crisp and neat, which is completely different from the sticky Beida flicker.


    After saying this happy word, he picked up the camera equipment in his hand and snapped a few pictures towards the beautiful coast.


    Work more and talk less. He is not a TV host who talks about the topic with his appearance. He doesn''t need to show his existence.


    When a picture of huge waves fighting with humans appeared in front of Deng Ji''s camera, everyone''s mind was put on the two figures galloping on the huge waves of the sea.


    It''s wonderful.


    When the two athletes shuttling between the huge waves steadily stood on the pedal, the huge waves became their own performance field.


    A barracuda shuttled under the water along the impact of the wave. Occasionally, it looked up and was startled by the sailboard from the sea.


    The strange man jumped up with the unlucky little fish. His feet completely separated from the board under his feet. The whole man drew a wonderful arc in the air, and his hands holding the board tightly also loosened at the moment when his feet were about to plunge into the water.


    "Pa"


    The huge surfboard was patted in the center of the wave surface, making Gu Zheng''s feet stand firmly on it.


    "It''s a difficult off board rotation of 720 ¡ã!"


    "Oh, my God! This Oriental is so brave!"


    In this PK competition, which focuses on showing off skills and impacts the waves more often, the more impressive it will be to the audience. No one will make such a difficult action at the first impact moment of the game.


    Didn''t you see that when Gu Zheng successfully completed this action and tried to make a second impact with the help of the impulse of the wave, the Australian behind him... Was so frightened that he completely forgot to do his own action?


    This is a madman


    Or is he too confident in his strength?


    However, this is surfing, not a straightforward long-distance running!


    Any extreme sport has great risks, which can''t be offset by more practice or good skills.


    see?


    When the confident Gu Zheng rushed to his fourth wave, didn''t the sudden situation on the field follow?


    When this huge wave has tended to be stable, an evil wind suddenly hung up in this small town in the south.


    The wind came fast and fierce, suddenly came and went, leaving only a suddenly blown spray behind the sinking waves.


    "No!"


    The leader of the team, who was watching from a distance on the observation platform with a telescope, roared impatiently.


    If Gu Zheng falls off the horse, he won''t be eliminated in the first round, will he?


    The Australian boy behind Gu Zheng was pleasantly surprised. Just now, he was shocked that Gu Zheng''s failure to play cards according to common sense caused his first and second impact to be too mediocre. Now, the opportunity came.


    "Fall!"


    "Fall!"


    "Fall!"


    This is all the voice of the player at this time. His eyes stare at Gu Zheng''s feet when he makes a mistake.


    This time, the board didn''t fall first. I was prepared. This time, Gu Zheng didn''t leave the board. His feet were grabbed together and soared into the air.


    If you fall in the middle of the wave that is not counted, I''m afraid it''s the end of a board flying man!


    The excited Australian boy once again made the same mistake as before. While waiting for Gu Zheng to destroy people, the action under his feet got stuck again.


    But can Gu Zheng, who has turned over, fall into the water as others expected?


    Of course not!


    Have you ever seen an ancient expert who stepped into the mire while floating on the water?


    When Gu Zheng turned over and found the great change in his place of residence, his strong waist like a cheetah made a corresponding response under his strong control.


    His body bent lower, and the board adjusted the angle of falling into the water. Like a sharp water eagle, he went straight to the depths of the wave.


    "Bang!"


    This time, it really turned into a deep-water bomb. The team leaders who had the last chance to Gu Zheng also involuntarily covered their mouths with the audience and shouted, "Oh! No!"


    It''s a pity, isn''t it?


    The first few waves of the player were so amazing that he robbed the limelight of the venue. It would be a pity if he was eliminated for this reason.


    And when everyone sighed for it, a sharp figure like a scabbard sword ran away from the middle of the wave, separated the water and waves, and bravely went forward.


    "It''s Gu Zheng! He didn''t fall off his surfboard!"


    In the scoring standard of surfing technical action, whether a player is separated from the surfboard is the basic criterion to judge whether an athlete has successfully completed a whole action.


    According to Gu Zheng''s current state, although most of his legs are bent to the bottom of the water and barely move forward by using the impact of the wave, his steady foot soles are like sticking to the board with glue.


    Therefore, only after seeing Gu Zheng outcropping again will there be such a response in the audience on the beach.


    When the group of blonde foreigners were worshipped by Gu Zheng''s amazing impact, the relatives and friends belonging to Gu Zheng were crying with joy.


    Oh, of course, this does not include Jiang Yue, who is extremely calm, because since he met Gu Zheng, the other party has shaped his own personal design for him.


    That is, even if it is failure, it will be different from ordinary people.


    For a champion who has won three times in 30 minutes, this one-to-one game is just icing on the cake for his resume.


    However, Jiang Yue''s state of mind, others can''t get it. Even the CV reporter who came here temporarily also stared excitedly at this time. The camera in his hand seemed to press the shutter without money.


    Wonderful, wonderful, what a wonderful picture.


    The moment he captured was like an epic war.


    If Gu Zheng authorized him to send this frame to the extreme sports photography competition for exhibition, he might get a surprising ranking.


    It''s a pity that the wonderful moment is fleeting. After Gu Zheng perfectly completed the impact of his fourth group, he completely gave up the follow-up surfing, controlled the board under his feet, contracted his repressive force, and made the whole wave board emerge on the plane of the disappearing wave, driven by the current, They rowed towards the shallow sea.


    "Is this the end? Look at this wave, you can do it again!"


    Hearing what the leader said, Jiang Yue showed an indescribable expression.


    Brother, don''t push an inch. It''s good luck to finish the game smoothly!


    Of course, their regret disappeared instantly after seeing Gu Zheng dragging the board back to the beach. On the contrary, the people of the surfing team pushed Jiang Yue aside with their most enthusiastic performance. Facing Gu Zheng, they said congratulations: "I wish you enter the top 16 of the competition in advance. Gu Zheng, come on!"


    This face changes so fast that it is difficult for people to reach.


    Let Jiang Yue, who was crowded in the periphery, look up to the sky speechless.


    If it weren''t for the existence of George waiting to be tortured to death, the sooner Jiang would order himself a coke with lemon slices and find a comfortable place to stay where it''s cool.


    But the tacit understanding between people can be expressed even without words.


    When Gu Zheng, who smiled Mimi, turned his face to Jiang Yue''s place and followed his agent''s eyes to George''s direction, the bad hearted athlete made an exaggerated gesture of shaking his head and sighing towards the one who had paid special attention to his opponent.


    George, who was originally full of admiration, almost didn''t give a good or bad breath.


    He complained to Richard who stopped in front of him: "don''t stop me, Richard! I''ll show him!"


    "God knows how much I hate this man!"


    "You say! Why did he save me? But even so, I still want to defeat him with absolute strength!"


    "Richard, don''t persuade me! I will never release water in my favorite project!"


    "After such a long time of practice! I won''t lose again this time!"


    Richard, who didn''t say a word more, watched his friends go away with a particularly bad hunch.


    Then in this PK game, he saw what is called hanging.


    Of course, his George friend did not overshadow Gu Zheng as he promised at the last moment before the game.


    Because the one who was hanged on the court at this time is George himself.


    The new generation of surfers in Citi is a particularly spiritual player.


    But the person he has to face is Gu Zheng.


    The Navy governor who has been galloping in the famous sea area for nearly 20 years and the Sea Patrol Yasha of Gaoshen world can be said to have penetrated into his bone marrow.


    No matter how artificially carved, it can''t compare with the most natural flowing clouds and water.


    In this case, Gu Zheng ran over everyone in the game without suspense.


    Let George, who was ruthlessly defeated in the second round, be more like a little poor man.


    Because for the players in the last one-on-one competition, they can at least comfort themselves. At least they are also a beautiful second place.


    George, who was eliminated silently in the process of 16-8, can''t continue to show off, which is more sad than killing him.


    At this time, he was like a duck pressed on the ground and rubbed repeatedly. His head hung down. He was not interested in even the last collective celebration party.


    This phenomenon makes the cautious yuan Yue feel more and more beautiful.


    That''s what happens when you owe your mouth, boy. Learn something.


    The loser walked out sadly. Gu Zheng, who was surrounded by the crowd and poured bright yellow liquor for the empty champagne tower with a huge bottle of champagne, became the focus of the crowd after today''s game.


    This is the cruelty of competitive sports. In extreme sports, there is no saying that friendship comes first.


    Victory is victory, and defeat is defeat.


    For the extreme athletes with big heart, they fully enjoy the excitement and joy brought by this sport, which is the biggest gain in their competition.


    As for the competitive young man?


    Sleep on the sea and sky.


    This trip to France is so perfect that Gu Zheng has won a lot of foreign fans and two champions, which has won a place for the leader of the surfing team in the queue of the national team and enriched a new category of Chinese sports.


    It''s not too much to describe Gu Zheng now with complacency.


    Unfortunately, he completely forgot what he had done before going abroad.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS: friendship push book: magic hand tour. You can watch it if you are interested

 Chapter 1172

    The inhumane behavior he imposed on an innocent and weak girl surnamed Leng will eventually bring different surprises to his return trip.


    This is not true. On the eve of returning home, he sent his flight number to Lengshuang Gu Zheng by SMS, and ushered in his girlfriend''s extraordinary and enthusiastic pick-up ceremony.


    A hot and touching reunion scene was staged in the international terminal of the capital airport.


    When Gu Zheng, surrounded by a group of agents and assistants, pushed the two boxes of gifts he bought for atonement out slowly, the cold cream waiting in the waiting hall early was unusual. It was like a dancing butterfly, flying towards Gu Zheng''s arms.


    Gu Zheng, who was suddenly treated like this, was flattered. He hurriedly loosened his luggage cart aside and opened his broad and solid chest to accommodate his Lengshuang girlfriend who had been reunited for a long time.


    "Ah! Gu Zheng! I miss you so much!"


    At this time, she threw herself into the cold cream in Gu Zheng''s arms and directly pointed the bright red lips she painted today at Gu Zheng''s face, forehead and chin. When the other party didn''t react, she kissed a full seven or eight mouths.


    When Leng Shuang''s lips were dry and wrinkled, the girl reluctantly released Gu Zheng''s powerful arms, jumped out of his arms again.


    At this time, Lengshuang recovered her most normal state. While looking at Gu Zheng, she said a slightly joking greeting: "welcome home, ha."


    If Gu Zheng''s cheeks were not still warm, he thought that the sudden enthusiasm of Lengshuang just now... Were all his hallucinations?


    So, rather puzzled, he asked, "no, Lengshuang, your enthusiasm just now is very good. Don''t take it back!"


    "Come on! I don''t avoid meat and vegetables. It''s delicious!"


    Lengshuang, who had already completed his task, waved his hand unswervingly and asked Gu Zheng to stop his narcissistic language and take out a YSL makeup mirror from his clasp camel ostrich leather handbag, A self assured or supercilious look in the mirror took the same series of rosy lipstick tubes from the pocket of the handbag, and smeared them in front of the mirror.


    Gu Zheng, who was put aside and was not allowed to speak, was very curious and couldn''t help but gather together.


    "Alas? Your makeup."


    "Hey, if you don''t say I didn''t pay attention, your lipstick is too inferior. You kissed me at most seven or eight times just now, and the whole color disappeared."


    "I said, why does your woman''s cosmetics cost so much? I dare say it''s so useless."


    "Fortunately, after we go home, we are very wise to take off our makeup and go to bed. Otherwise, you say how many sheets and quilt covers will be wasted!"


    The cold cream that she heard here gave Gu Zheng an eyed eye, and the one hundred yuan she bought from her boyfriend''s family bought three wholesale and market Longfeng peony sheets, which could not afford even a piece of lipstick.


    But then again, she reminded each other like this. Why hasn''t the boyfriend reacted?


    A person, if you do some mischief, it is for fear that the person who is teased will not know.


    So, when the cold cream made up her makeup, she popped it up. From the inside of the bag, she pulled out a tube of lipstick, which was very cheap and Cheapy. Some of her proud eyes shook in front of Gu Zheng: "now, this is the lip paste that I painted just now when I kissed you."


    "The big red classic model of 15 yuan in the Tianyi small commodity wholesale market. The eldest sister of the wholesale city promised me that it will definitely fade once you kiss. If you eat, you must remove your makeup, otherwise the white rice you can eat will turn red."


    "So?" Gu Zheng scratched his head strangely: "why did you wear that cheap lipstick before?"


    Hearing the cold frost here, she was angry and happy. She handed the mirror in her hand to Gu Zheng and said her purpose: "here, reciprocity!"


    "You draw a turtle bastard on my face, and I''ll be responsible for the flaming red lips on your face."


    "After all, I lost money. You know, the pen you used is only worth a few money, but I spent 15 yuan on the installation!"


    "Oh, forget it. Money is hard to buy. I''m happy."


    Following Lengshuang''s complacent words, Gu Zheng subconsciously looked down at the mirror. Hey, now his face is like a flower cat with lipstick marks, not to mention how frivolous and exaggerated.


    But because of his image, why didn''t the team behind him remind him?


    When Gu Zheng was confused, an amazing sound of laughter broke out behind him. Turning around, Gu Zheng saw the ferocious expression of seven or eight ungrateful brothers behind him.


    After Gu Zheng found out the truth, they dared to laugh, for fear that if Gu Zheng found out early, everything would be less fun.


    "This..."


    Gu Zheng, who had begun to casually touch his coat pocket, was very puzzled about Lengshuang''s childish behavior: "I said, you are too vindictive. It has been more than half a month. How can you remember?"


    But when he felt up and down and couldn''t find a paper towel, suddenly there was a noise from another exit of the international terminal.


    "Ah? Is there another star going home?"


    "Is it big flow, big flowers and big honey, or Zhang Yuqing, a frequent red carpet guest?"


    Several passengers who were also waiting in the waiting hall looked in the direction of the noise.


    No wonder they have such an illusion, because at this time, a team of media reporters came in from the side door of the terminal, and they are walking in their direction.


    "Hey"... When Gu Zheng saw this, he couldn''t find paper to wipe his face. He grabbed Lengshuang''s small hand and planned to secretly follow him to see which big brand came.


    But who would have thought that his follow-up action had not started yet, and those carrying camera equipment came straight in the direction of their team.


    "Gu Zheng, it''s Gu Zheng, isn''t it? Hello, I''m an exclusive reporter of the capital sports media. When you finally return home, what''s your feeling after you achieved a zero breakthrough in field skiing for the Chinese team at the foot Winter Olympic Games?"


    "Gu Zheng, Hello, I''m a media reporter from CTV sports channel. On behalf of the national surfing team, you participated in the world surfing competition held in France and won the first surfing champion in Chinese history. What''s your mood at this time?"


    "Gu Zheng!"


    "Gu Zheng..."


    This group of people is really unambiguous. As they came to Gu Zheng, seven or eight interview microphones and recording pens came under Gu Zheng''s chin.


    After this group of media people stood still, they found out what kind of state the athletes they interviewed today were.


    Why are there so many lipstick marks on this face?


    With Gu Zheng''s gesture of big hands holding small hands, we all understand.


    This is what the couple left after a long separation and reunion and warmly welcome home.


    Ah, wait, Gu Zheng has a girlfriend?


    How old is he, twenty-one? docosa-?


    It''s so early.


    Eh, wait! Although the news in sports is not equal to the lace in entertainment, it can''t stand the news made by Gu Zheng at this time. He is very topical.


    The title of the news has been figured out. It is called that the world champion returns with a full load and the cold girlfriend is warmly welcomed.


    If you can get Gu Zheng''s girlfriend''s identity out, maybe you can make a hot search headline.


    The determined sports reporters in their hearts picked up their weapons one after another and made a click at Gu Zheng at this time. Gu Zheng, who was already confused because of the sudden attack, was even more hoodwinked.


    "Jiang Yue!"


    At this time, it is the time for the agent to play.


    With Gu Zheng''s cry, Jiang Yue, standing behind him, rushed up with an arrow, blocking the further plans of this group of enthusiastic journalists.


    "Wait, everyone, wait, who did you intend to interview? Didn''t you give a notice in advance when it appeared so suddenly?"


    But who would have thought that as soon as he said this, the leader standing at the end of the team followed him, holding a mobile phone, and his lips trembled.


    "The news was delayed. The Sports Commission sent me the news before we left France."


    "Take a quick look and see how Gu Zheng can deal with it."


    Jiang Yue looked at the leader''s finger and found the concise notice.


    "I warmly congratulate the members of the national surfing team for their good results. Due to the recent intensive international competitions, the press conference after the winning of the surfing team will continue after the press conference of the Winter Olympic Games.


    As Gu Zheng, one of the surfers who participated in the two events at the same time, is a sports free man, his interview task will be handled arbitrarily.


    The sports committee has sent the return date of Gu Zheng and the surfing team to the relevant media.


    The relevant units are invited to make arrangements accordingly. "


    Such a hasty notice was so perfunctory. At first glance, the people of the sports committee were afraid that they were made big by the media, so they adopted the strategy of bringing disaster to the East.


    But now that people have been led to Gu Zheng, they have to catch them and let them finish the interview.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yue patted the head of the surfing team on the shoulder to concentrate on the project. He was relieved for other men who knew nothing. Let the rest be handled by professional people.


    Therefore, Jiang Yue, who returned again, showed the most sincere smile towards those eager media people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, listen to me first. Just one more word. I just want to ask you why you pay so much attention to Gu Zheng, our athlete?"


    "You know, it''s not the first time Gu Zheng has won a world-class championship. Compared with the surfing champion or the third place in the Winter Olympics, isn''t the World Championships held abroad a few months ago more gold?"


    At that time, you weren''t as crazy as you are now?


    After hearing Jiang Yue''s roar, the reporter nearest to him did not explain. He directly pointed his hand to the big screen in the terminal of the capital airport, and let Jiang Yue experience it himself.


    Gu Zheng''s whole team turned their heads to the other side because of the other party''s action.


    At this time, Air China''s own aviation advertisements are broadcast on the big screen. After that, there are sporadic self promotion of several big brands.


    When the binary milk advertisement was played and scrolled in such a large screen, Gu Zheng''s team immediately understood how the group of sports media people standing in front of them came.


    It''s obvious that it''s a good way to grab traffic with entertainment reporters.


    In the past few months without well-known sports participating in the competition, their sports classification reporters have long been on the edge of leisure hair. On weekdays, the daily sports news depends on the highlights of various events abroad.


    If we don''t get some eye-catching domestic news, I''m afraid sports fans who love sports will have a lot of opinions on their media people.


    Besides, they have heard of this popular free sports person for a long time. If the position of a columnist sports reporter had not been occupied by Bei Jun early, they would have wanted to apply for the position next to Gu Zheng.


    This is really a different sportsman, too much entertainment.


    Look at the smiling and handsome small town pipe in binary milk. Who can associate him with the world champion?


    But things are so interesting. It is because of the accumulation of Gu Zheng''s multiple identities that he can get such a wide range of advertisements.


    Nowadays, in the whole capital city, it should be said that in any city where red arrow gum is used for brand promotion, someone will see Gu Zheng''s posture.


    Whether it''s a large warehouse supermarket like Carrefour or a grocery store under each community, wherever there is a string of red arrow gum sales column hanging in front of the cashier, there will be brand posters endorsed by Gu Zheng.


    This ubiquitous poster also makes Gu Zheng perfectly realize the maximum promotion process of self-image.


    Now he walks in the street. I''m afraid if he doesn''t do some disguise, he will be recognized by the sharp eyed people within a few hundred meters.


    Although it won''t be as crowded as the early city with small flow of fresh meat, it''s hard to be watched all the time, isn''t it?


    But this well-known popularity is the best interview material for their journalists and media people.


    They should start in advance before entertainment journalists find Gu Zheng''s potential, so that sports news can also successfully get a hot search.


    If you don''t want to be in the top three, try to be in the top ten.


    Their expectations are so great, which is really not difficult for Gu Zheng.


    Seeing this group of old sports media people, Gu Zheng showed eager and pitiful little eyes after reading the advertisement. Jiang Yue standing on one side gently pulled Gu Zheng''s clothes, and the other party choked seconds to understand his intention.


    Cooperate with the interview. What''s the difficulty?


    "Thank you for your love for me. I happen to have nothing to do now. If you want to ask questions, let''s not block here."


    "How about this? You see, there are still a lot of empty seats in the waiting hall over there. Let''s go and have a detailed chat, and then go our separate ways?"


    "However, before that, if any of you had a paper towel in your hand, lend me one. I can''t hold this face for a follow-up interview."


    Hearing Gu zhengru''s words, the press corps standing opposite him burst into a kind laugh.


    Several reporters of the same age also joked and shouted, "it''s all right. I think it''s good."


    "Since ancient times, beautiful women love heroes. The world champion is a modern hero. It''s natural to be kissed warmly by beautiful women."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    These words were not thin skinned, and Lengshuang blushed with shame. He tried to break his hand out of Gu Zheng''s palm several times, but he was grabbed by Gu Zheng who couldn''t let go.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m interviewing, not you. I''ll release it after the rest area. Go and buy a cup of coffee and wait first."


    "When I finish the interview, let''s go home and let you see the enthusiasm of my good brother!"


    These words are coquettish and explicit, especially not serious.


    But what kind of pot with what lid, people cold doctor will eat this set.


    After Lengshuang obeyed Gu Zheng''s arrangement and drank a whole cup of bitter coffee, the temporary interview was completely ended when the security personnel took a fence and surrounded it.


    When the sports media people who hurried to leave again, they were satisfied. They hurried to their respective office buildings with piles of materials, trying to release their news before other competitors.


    Hula, people come quickly and withdraw faster.


    After the business car drove onto the expressway to the urban area, these teams who stayed together for nearly a month could finally find their mothers and go back to their homes.


    Naturally, the right to use one of the most luxurious black business cars fell into Gu Zheng''s hands.


    His girlfriend, Dr. Leng, was his exclusive driver when he returned home.


    When Lengshuang stopped his car at the gate of Gu Zheng''s yard, he only saw a silly posture with his head up and mouth open and snoring.


    The man who claims to be able to fight another 300 rounds seems really tired.


    Now the cold frost has to face is how to get this big man of more than 100 kilograms home.


    When Lengshuang stood in front of the door and thought carefully, he passed by Gu Zheng''s courtyard with a cigarette gun carrying two liang pig head meat humming an unknown tune.


    After seeing Leng Shuang, he grinned and greeted him warmly: "Leng big sister? Come to Gu Zheng again?"


    Seeing the cold frost of the cigarette gun, he pointed to Gu Zheng in the carriage and asked for help towards the cigarette gun: "brother cigarette gun, come and give me a hand. Gu Zheng fell asleep. I can''t carry it alone."

 Chapter 1173

    After hearing Lengshuang say so, the staggering cigarette gun with square steps showed its teeth, leaned towards the door and waved its hands towards Lengshuang.


    "No, no, no, big sister, you''re wrong."


    "Gu Zheng, a great master, just fell asleep. He didn''t drink too much and didn''t have to be carried by others."


    "This man can''t be too used to it."


    "You see, I''ll show you how to deal with people who fall asleep."


    After saying that, the cigarette gun put the bearded mouth close to Gu Zheng''s ear, and a lucky elixir... Roared out the voice of all parents: "get up! Gu Zheng! It''s time to pee!"


    It was this voice that made Gu Zheng jump up as soon as he was tall. With a bang, his head hit the soft suit on the business roof.


    "Oh, which bastard!"


    Gu Zheng, who covered his head, was a little confused. This familiar cry never sounded in his ears since he was admitted to Fengtai technical school.


    He always told his uncles and aunts that when they got up early and walked around the corner, they would pass by his door and shout at the windows of the simple compound where he had lived.


    Roaring made his body form a natural response. He would jump up every time he heard that he got up and peed.


    It''s just, what''s going on now?


    Gu Zheng, who responded, was slightly angry and pointed his finger at the smiling cigarette gun. "You... You, you" after a few times, he completely vented his anger.


    There''s no way. No matter how bullish Gu Zheng is outside, he''s still the poor one in the past when he comes to the third mu of Hongmen village.


    Look at the dull frost on his face. Gu Zheng''s expression is even better.


    I''m afraid this woman can''t imagine their unique way of waking up in Hongmen village.


    Believe in love here? Help each other? The neighbors helped the sleeping Gu Zheng home?


    Such a good thing is impossible!


    Knowing the nature of the people around him, Gu Zheng rubbed his messy hair, arched his hand at the cigarette gun and jumped out of the car.


    When the door of his house was about to close slowly, the cigarette gun shaking the pig''s head waved to them very smartly: "you''re welcome, come back quickly." Lengshuang stumbled with it very successfully.


    Such a strange painting style fully shows how Gu Zheng''s character is shaped today.


    Just after Lengshuang tried hard to stand still, suddenly, a pair of strong arms leaned back from behind her and surrounded her slender waist.


    "Hey, hey..." Gu Zheng''s voice sounded behind Lengshuang: "the small train to the big bed room is about to start."


    "Please get ready, comrade Lengshuang, the only passenger on this train..."


    As Gu Zheng''s voice fell, the girl who was surrounded was beaten... Held in her arms by the people behind her.


    And this particularly rickety car has been driving all night.


    It was not until daybreak the next day that I managed to get to the station.


    The refreshing cold frost and the tired Gu Zheng lie side by side on the bed, head to head and feet to feet, talking about the changes that have taken place here since Gu Zheng left.


    "My popularity is really exaggerated now? Now there is the treatment of blocking the airport?"


    Lengshuang was ready when she heard Gu Zheng''s question. She slapped Gu Zheng''s naked back and said, "wait, I''ll show you something. After reading it, you''ll understand." after saying this, she copied the thin quilt on her body and ran to the cabinet in front of the bed, He took off his handbag.


    There is a pear tablet with a particularly obvious file link on it.


    When Lengshuang turned over the bed again, the two people lay on the bed and looked at the Gu Zheng fame analysis form specially made by the girl.


    Ppt format, illustrated.


    "Let''s take a look at the first step. You have reached a state of accumulation before you go abroad."


    "At that time, you had achieved a little fame in various fields, but because the fields involved were not popular, ordinary people still had a very shallow understanding of you."


    "This is also your initial state. People who have seen your news will not recognize your identity unless they have really dealt with you."


    "This is the state of meeting and not knowing each other."


    "But since you went to the big fire variety show, that is, the old variety show with a small audience, run, big brother, your fame has been boosted in the process of official promotion."


    "After all, it''s the first issue of the sixth season. They naturally want to do more publicity and gimmicks. It is said that this program is an annual issue. In order to remind everyone of its glory, Zhejiang satellite TV has to promote it everywhere every new quarter."


    "And you are also one of their first gimmicks, which can not only improve the force, but also improve the audience rating."


    "After all, those who watch the marathon, the top ten young people and excellent painters are afraid that they will not watch the entertainment program of running big brother."


    "But who wants to know, your performance in this issue..."


    Speaking of the cold frost here, he opened the video prepared in his hand, which was Gu Zheng''s heroic posture of picking more than ten people.


    Following the broadcast of the online version is the dense barrage after his appearance.


    "I''ll go! Is there such a big difference between professional athletes and ordinary people?"


    "I just want to kneel down and call Dad!"


    "I finally understand the meaning of the ancient people''s one force reducing ten meetings."


    "Such people can''t play strategies. They are powerful, inflexible, fast and long, and have no combat power. This is the two in one of invincible humans!"


    Looking at these barrages, you can also feel the sensation caused by the first issue when it was just broadcast.


    Attached to this news link are hot discussion posts related to running men. After that issue was broadcast, the news of the day was all like this.


    "The eldest brother invited non-human Gu Zheng. On August 18, the non-human people hiding around him."


    "When Gu Zheng picked ten, he tore Luhan to tears..."


    "On Lao Bangcai, little fresh meat, big beauty, falling in front of straight male pole athletes"


    Just looking at the title, nine out of ten are related to Gu Zheng.


    Taking advantage of the rising popularity of this variety show, the so-called pain of insiders has been revealed.


    I don''t know how this video leaked out. The collection of roadman and Gu Zheng, which will definitely be killed, was suddenly placed on multiple comprehensive forums with the most gossip and relatively reliable authenticity, and was widely forwarded by the melon eating group in an extremely short time.


    As clear as noonday awesome video content is only too much for five minutes, the thing that pickled cabbage originally wanted to cover up was plain.


    Let''s learn from the side that this fighting entertainment program popular in kimchi country is unfriendly to China.


    It has been confirmed once again that do not try to find a trace of the so-called friendship from a hostile nation and country.


    For a time, the people who ate melons cheered one after another.


    Gu Zheng''s fan group inexplicably has a group of very strange special people.


    This group of people have a very loud name. Bangzi Black''s life and brain disability deserve to die


    This group of people with strange painting style almost deviated Gu Zheng''s few new fans from the original track, and the advertisement immediately after the column was broadcast.


    The exaggerated red arrow gum didn''t cause much water spray, but Gu Zheng, who was equipped with urban management equipment, caused a storm after he appeared.


    ''I''ll go! Gu Zheng is a city manager! "


    "He''s actually the city manager of the capital city? Are the vendors in the capital city too happy? "


    "I said Gu Zheng was a superhuman. At that time, I was quite surprised that there were superheroes in China. When his identity was revealed, I realized it."


    "It''s urban management. That''s not unusual. It has the strongest combat power. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    "I don''t accept special forces!"


    "I''m a Super Saiyan!"


    "I don''t agree with the monkey king!"


    In the end, it became a big competition for the strongest combat power of a group of psychopaths, which made the onlookers happy. It was a sea of ha ha ha.


    This also makes Gu Zheng lying on the bed look constipated.


    "That''s it? So? I''m on fire?"


    "Yes!" Lengshuang nodded and ordered back the black history about Gu Zheng she collected. After it was stored properly, she unconsciously grabbed today''s news and said to Gu Zheng: "what else do you want? You are not a person in the film and television circle who will die without entertainment."


    "The masses are forgetful. Just your heat. Wait until a month later, you can take a walk in the street. At most, a few fitness old men and women will say hi to you. Who else has the time to take care of who you are."


    "After all, this is a capital city where people come and go and can''t get busy with their own affairs. Do you think you can produce the scene of making trouble in the street and gathering people to watch? Don''t be funny. You''re not the author who threw himself on the top of the building of the reading group. Who cares about you."


    That''s reasonable. I can''t argue.


    Gu Zheng, who was offended, felt his nose very embarrassed, but he was dragged to the front of the tablet by the cold frost who lowered his head and continued to browse the news.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say it would be forgotten soon? What are you excited about?"


    At this time, the cold frost is pointing to the latest push news on the screen, slightly excited, uh huh, speechless.


    When Gu Zheng first looked at the title, he was happy.


    "Gu Zheng, the winner of the double gold medal in the billows surfing competition, appeared at the capital airport with his girlfriend."


    "Gu Zheng has red lips on his face and his girlfriend is as enthusiastic as fire."


    "Gu Zheng''s famous doctor''s girlfriend"


    Well, it''s only one night''s Kung Fu. Lengshuang''s identity has been stripped clean.


    The professionalism of modern media people can be seen.


    And a piece of news is really challenging people''s shame.


    Looking at the photo of himself holding hands with Gu Zheng with lipstick on his face, Lengshuang covered his face.


    "It''s over. I don''t have the face to see anyone. All my people have collapsed."


    "How can I face the patient with a cold face? Has anyone listened to what I said in the future?"


    Gu Zheng, who was complained about this, didn''t care. He turned his back and put his palm on Lengshuang''s head. After successfully rubbing his girlfriend into a chicken nest head, he was ha ha Da Le: "what''s the tangle?"


    "Take this opportunity to change the person to a gentle female doctor?"


    "As for others, do you think it''s strange? What''s the matter? Because Dr. Leng is in love, he is bathed in pink light every day, and naturally becomes gentle and pleasant. What''s the problem?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Lengshuang''s eyes were numb.


    Oh, forget it. She found a boyfriend with intellectual disabilities. That''s her own choice.


    Finally, Dr. Leng, who no longer planned to stay in bed with him, turned over from the big bed and went down. After putting on her clothes one by one, he briefly told Gu Zheng about her today''s arrangement.


    "Later, I''ll drive to the unit and go to the ward for routine room inspection. You have a vacation today, and you''ll take out your moldy clothes and bedding at home to dry. It''s a rare good day."


    Listening to his girlfriend''s command, Gu Zheng, who was still hiding in the quilt, nodded again and again. He just wanted to toss his hometown and get ready to move to a new house.


    "Bang"


    The door of the bedroom was closed. With the sound of heels, Gu Zheng could judge that his cold doctor had walked out of the gate of the courtyard.


    But immediately after the exclamation of "Gu Zheng", the elegant and beautiful woman left. At this time, she seemed to be chased back by a group of cockroaches and mice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Zheng suppressed the schadenfreude in his tone and showed a rare response from a normal boyfriend.


    The cold frost, who had already been startled, didn''t find Gu Zheng''s wrong at this time. Instead, he pointed his fingers desperately towards the direction of the gate: "outside the door, there are all reporters outside the door! Squat on both sides of your courtyard and block the entrance of the alley!"


    Yes!


    Everyone underestimated Gu Zheng''s popularity today. He was one of the most talked about people in this period of time, and the Hongmen village where he lived was as open as a sieve with big holes, and anyone could walk through.


    Those reporters who have not had the opportunity to interview Gu Zheng do not hurry to block the door. I''m afraid they will never get close again when the heat really passes.


    As a result, Gu Zheng''s courtyard was pulled out and successfully surrounded. For a time, even the well-informed Gu Zheng fell into deep meditation.


    It''s easy for him to say, but how should Lengshuang break through smoothly?


    I really dragged my girlfriend down.


    When Gu Zheng was at a loss, suddenly, from the other side of his courtyard... There was a very angry voice: "Well! Well? Several old girls don''t sleep and lie on my boundary. Are you going to fish here?"


    "Hey, who sent you? Grandson, talk, are you the old goods of Liulichang or the liars of Panjiayuan?"


    "I tell you, no one is afraid of my cigarette gun. Let them inquire. Who doesn''t know the name of my cigarette gun in the circle of flowers, birds, fish and insects!"


    "Dare you play with me? Rob business? I can''t kill them. I''ll kill you first..."


    It''s a smoke gun. The name of the big landlord in Hongmen village is not in vain.


    There were so many strange people in an area in the morning. While being vigilant, these old neighbors immediately informed their smoking gun brother who could do the most things in their eyes.


    No, when Gu Zheng was worried, someone solved the difficulties for him.


    "Come on!" Gu Zheng helped Lengshuang to stabilize her figure, then took her and slipped towards the back wall of the courtyard: "take this opportunity, let''s climb over the wall and go out!"


    "I''ll go to the hospital with you and call Jiang Yue in your lounge. He''ll deal with it."


    "As for the past few days, let''s go to my newly bought apartment first. Oh, by the way, you haven''t been there yet. This time, let you have a hostess addiction. How about the master bedroom according to your preferences?"


    This tone is quite tempting, so that the cold frost, who was originally irritable in his heart, has also been diverted.


    "OK, OK, then climb the wall."


    Just after saying this, I looked at the cold frost on the back wall of Gu Zheng''s house and regretted it.


    Now she is wearing a regular dress. The only highlight is that the dress is a very tight and fit straight line skirt. In addition to highlighting the contour of her hips, this dress also has a very powerful function, that is, inseparable from her legs.


    Even her legs are inseparable. How do you let her climb this wall?


    On the other hand, her boyfriend, as if unaware of her embarrassment at this time, is still making gestures on the wall as a wall climbing guide.


    "My courtyard wall is not high at all. Do you see the locust tree? You then use the trunk as a place to stay. Once you support your arm, step on it, step on it, step on it, and climb on the wall."


    "When I get there first, you jump into my arms like this. We can slip away without a trace."


    ¡­¡­


    To climb like this, the frost skirt will become a crotch cloth without the middle part


    Ah, if he hadn''t been blind, I''m afraid he would die alone.


    With a sigh of cold frost, he pulled Gu Zheng''s sportswear sleeve, pointed to his skirt and made a hand gesture.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes followed Lengshuang''s instructions and stared at each other''s straight thighs for 30 seconds before he reflected his girlfriend''s real intention.


    This dress is not easy to stretch, but he is Gu Zheng. He just climbs the wall with a man in his arms. Why is it difficult?

 Chapter 1174

    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he naturally stretched out his left arm, smiled at Lengshuang, and greeted him confidently: "come to my brother''s arms!"


    Then, under Lengshuang''s slightly disdainful eyes, he gave people to the building in his arms.


    After Gu Zheng''s arm firmly encircled each other''s waist, the bedding made in front was really nothing.


    Because at this time, Gu Zheng held Lengshuang with one hand and lifted her whole person with one foot off the ground.


    His other hands... Grabbed the tree trunk of Sophora japonica in the courtyard, like a relay with suction cups, even people and branches... The whole... Miso flew to the sky.


    This jump is not short!


    The cold frost that Gu Zheng put up in his arms saw the top of the edge of the courtyard wall.


    However, it is a daydream to climb over the courtyard wall just because of this height.


    When Lengshuang was still wondering, Gu Zheng, who had a falling trend, easily lifted his leg and kicked it down... He kicked at the bulge half the height of the Sophora japonica trunk. Taking this as the leverage point for the second leap, the two people''s bodies soared half a meter again.


    "Pa!"


    The height is enough this time.


    Gu Zheng''s right arm stretched out in advance was hooked on the courtyard wall. After his left arm was easily hooked and slowly supported, Lengshuang was supported on the wall like a feather.


    "Ready? Do you want to feel the falling flowers, flying snow and the treatment of the hostess in a martial arts film production?"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Lengshuang, who had not had time to respond, was firmly embraced by her boyfriend again after an exclamation. In a dazzle, the two people fell out of the courtyard wall like white pear flowers floating in the alley.


    Gu Zheng and Lengshuang hugged each other in the air, fell in circles, rolled up the pear flowers, raised the catkins, responded to the breath of the ancient alley and rushed at the golden sunrise


    This scene, not to mention how beautiful.


    When they turned to the last circle and their feet fell safely to the ground, the circle next to them was filled with beautiful white petals, which really reflected Gu Zheng''s words and the sense of sight of martial arts blockbusters.


    Even if Lengshuang is a female driver, she is choked by the impact of this behavior full of girlish heart.


    For a time, the look in Gu Zheng''s eyes changed somewhat.


    Others say that her boyfriend is so bullish, but she doesn''t feel it deeply when she always stays with Gu Zheng.


    But today, it''s just a small move to climb over the wall, which has brought a great impact to Lengshuang''s heart.


    However, if Gu Zheng knows this mood, it must be full.


    Dr. Leng''s girlfriend has seen the treasures in Gu Zheng''s house, but they really impress and move each other... Is it such a marisu scene?


    Doctor Leng, you are really different.


    Therefore, Su Shuang''s cold cream kept a good mood all the way.


    And her mood was also taken to the hospital outside Fuwai.


    It surprised the nurses and doctors who saw them coming together.


    However, due to the recent cold weather, because of the popularity of falling in love, those brave little nurses dare to come together and talk more.


    "Doctor Leng, is the ward round coming?"


    "Oh, it''s really the same as what was said on the news. It''s very loving!"


    "Yes, yes, doctor Leng, where did you buy your lipstick? The color is very correct. There is nothing wrong except fading. I''m afraid the price is not cheap?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng wanted to answer Lengshuang, but his girlfriend found out the attempt early and screwed it on his waist.


    When Gu Zheng bared his teeth and looked at the past, the other party stared and stopped his wordiness with a silent warning.


    Fifteen dollars or something doesn''t exist. Lie down in the lounge and wait for me to get off work!


    The threatened Gu Zheng is really clever. This hospital is not his place. After Jiang Yue''s phone call, he plans to close his eyes and rest well for his absurdity yesterday.


    But who would have thought that his eyes had just been closed and confused for less than five minutes. His divine knowledge, which was much larger than others, sounded a deafening song in the sea.


    This song is extremely rich in the characteristics of the times, catchy and strong rhythm, which can be compared with other songs.


    The title of this song is also very powerful and majestic. Its name is called "the big knife cuts off the devil''s head"


    It was this voice that made Gu Zheng wake up suddenly. In the process of waking up, he unconsciously touched his neck.


    It''s chilly. My neck is still there.


    After realizing that he was still alive, Gu Zheng naturally wanted to find the culprit who woke him up.


    "What exactly do you mean when I say little sister-in-law? Do you know it will scare people to death!"


    The little military sister-in-law who was yelled by Gu Zheng didn''t mention much injustice. She pointed at her finger and returned crying: "Gu Zheng, have you forgotten me?"


    "I, I''ve been alone for a long time. After I came here, xiaoforget book closed and upgraded. Just tell me to leave you alone."


    "But, but I''m really flustered. I think Gu Zheng, you''re a good host who takes the initiative and likes to do tasks."


    "But after all this time, why don''t you do some work?"


    It''s been shielded all night. Won''t it be shielded in the future?


    Gu Zheng was very puzzled when he heard this. He asked the little military sister-in-law, "why don''t you learn something good from xiaoforgetshu? You see, after he has returned to the real society, I don''t find him. He lies down in his nest and sleeps."


    "Why do you have so many things?"


    Hearing this, the little military sister-in-law was even more aggrieved. She retorted to Gu Zheng: "that''s because the needs of our systems are also different."


    "My life system is always in progress."


    "I just want to remind you that in your usual leisure time, you can complete the tasks I released, so as to achieve the purpose of upgrading."


    "After all, after all, your basic four items have fallen back to the level of level D."


    "If I don''t work hard on weekdays, when can I get out of the world smoothly?"


    It seems that he can only take a look at the appeal of the little military sister-in-law.


    Therefore, returning to the real society, Gu Zheng, who never opened the system, opened the system belonging to the all-round military sister-in-law. After seeing the four bright D''s above, he looked in the direction of the upgrade instructions behind.


    After he had seen the contents, the twitch on his face never stopped.


    Clothing, food, housing and transportation are still dominated by running, because Gu Zheng has the habit of morning exercise. Now he is only a little short of being upgraded to level C.


    As for food, starting from the following basic items, don''t you just cook more meals at home? It''s also satisfying.


    But what''s the matter with the cleaning in the same category and the weaving of scarves, sewing buttons and embroidery in the clothing category!


    If he was allowed to make clothes, he might succeed immediately with the means of his original little tailor, but there are quantitative requirements behind that option.


    Ten hand-woven scarves, the pattern is more complex than one.


    Ten pairs of embroidery works can be replaced by double cross stitch of the same size, and the width of the embroidery works is wider and wider.


    Compared with these, Gu Zheng can ignore the front cleaning and handmade household accessories.


    Niang, I feel soft at the moment and regret my life.


    But who can blame the system of their own admission?


    Now, the most effective way is to quickly complete the task of the little military sister-in-law and let her go back and forth. This is the right reason.


    Gu Zheng, who made up his mind, said to do it.


    "Shut up! Shut up all the time when I''m on a mission!"


    "If you dare to say one more word, it will affect my play! I''ll kill you!"


    Gu Zheng''s roar before the mission also successfully deterred the little military sister-in-law who had seen Gu Zheng. After knowing that Gu Zheng''s host really planned the mission, he wronged and shrunk to the corner of the space built by xiaoforget book, looking forward to Gu Zheng''s next performance.


    Now that you have made up your mind to do the task, you must do your best.


    What Gu Zheng can do now is to classify the houses.


    Isn''t it just cleaning?


    Isn''t his girlfriend''s lounge classified as living? Let''s start here as a place to try.


    Gu Zheng did what he said. He picked up the broom in the corner and began his work.


    As soon as I cleaned up, I worked for a whole and a half.


    When he hammered his sour old waist and looked at the results he had cleaned up, it was a sense of pride.


    Look, what a clean room, the glittering light, just like the essence, can blind others.


    After the statistics in the first stage of the d-c level upgrade task, a green number (110) appears. After he has cleaned the rooms related to his residence ten times, he can smoothly go to the second link of residence.


    However, there are only three houses under his banner. Even if they are cleaned up, they have to wait until they are dirty next time.


    While Gu Zheng was wondering how to finish the task faster, doctor Leng, who finished the ward round, pushed the door and entered at this time.

 Chapter 1175

    "Wow!" Lengshuang screamed as soon as she pushed the door into the room. After looking around, she rushed in the direction of Gu Zheng. Her action was so unrestrained and her words were full of joy: "Oh! Gu Zheng, did you help me clean up the room?"


    "It''s very kind of you!"


    Five good boyfriend, it''s you.


    Gu Zheng also enjoyed his girlfriend''s embrace, showing off a little proudly: "that''s right, I sacrificed a lot of sleep time to help you clean up."


    Hearing Gu Zheng say so, Lengshuang was moved, but she also didn''t forget to persuade this boyfriend who is dedicated to her not to be too tired. After giving him a kiss, she reminded him: "in fact, there is a special cleaning aunt to clean up the rooms in the hospital."


    "I know. You don''t want my things to be touched. It''s silly. It''s really cute."


    But after hearing Lengshuang''s words, Gu Zheng seemed to have been struck by thunder and was stunned on the spot.


    Lengshuang''s words just now seemed to open a new door for him.


    Now I''m rich. Gu Zheng is no longer a poor man with only urban management salary left in his pocket before going abroad.


    After the surfing competition, he won as much as 50000 euros for the two championships. Now he has returned to his previous state of wealth.


    So, can he spend money to hire people to complete the cleaning task?


    However, when his idea flashed in his mind, the little military sister-in-law shrinking in the corner raised her small hand weakly and reminded him: "what others do is not counted! It takes the host''s own labor to be included in the data statistics."


    "Our little sister-in-law''s slogan is, I work, I am glorious."


    Well, you''ll cry, you''re right!


    Once again, Gu Zheng gave up the shortcut, hugged the cold frost in his arms a little tighter, and sent out his next invitation after giving the other party the same kiss.


    "Have you finished your work? Should we fill up the new room?"


    "After I finished decorating the house, the taste should be almost gone. It''s time to live in a new environment."


    After all, Gu Zheng is unusual now.


    His small yard has been exposed to people, and it''s time to change to a more private living environment.


    Hearing the cold frost here, he nodded quickly.


    For women, nothing is as happy as shopping.


    What''s more, the place they are going to this time is the brand store of Yishui luxury furniture near Lido Hotel.


    Only by shopping there can Lengshuang be addicted to spending money wantonly.


    After all, it wasn''t her own money.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who knew nothing about luxury and light clothing and furniture, entered the money trap of Italy or Rome, France or Germany.


    When Gu Zheng picked up a special ordinary crystal ashtray in the luxury exhibition hall and saw the price on it, he knew he was afraid of entering a den of thieves.


    It was poverty that limited his imagination.


    The price of an ashtray exceeds his monthly salary for one month. I''m afraid ordinary people won''t enter this kind of home decoration shop at all. Only wronged big heads such as him will appear here.


    This is not true. When Lengshuang picks and picks out those small accessories, the shopping guide lady on one side just keeps the most polite smile and stands on both sides of the exhibition hall, without any behavior of coming forward to recommend.


    This is quite different from the painting style of the very popular Madian furniture city and the dahongmen decorative street.


    According to the current trend, not to mention anything else, at least those wholesale furniture bosses have long surrounded him and Lengshuang and warmly introduced their exquisite and cheap mattresses to the two little lovers.


    Therefore, the cold cream of a small shop in the jewelry city has long been used to that set of hospitality. Even the shopping guide in the luxury store she occasionally goes into on weekdays is not as reserved as home decoration.


    After feeling such an aristocratic experience, Lengshuang turned a white eye and pulled his sleeve towards Gu Zheng. He didn''t even choose the hundreds of tableware at a discount and left the door of this luxury brand.


    "Bah! Let''s not be such a wrongdoer!"


    "Go directly to Madian! There are many high-quality and low-cost design companies. Let''s take the route of national products as self-improvement."


    Well, you''re a girlfriend. You''re right about everything.


    Without any refutation, Gu Zheng went to the home decoration market of the people they are most familiar with with with Lengshuang''s suggestions.


    With the purchase of Yitong, the structural drawing of the master bedroom in their hands is gradually filled out.


    Two exhausted men and women finally returned to their old courtyard when night fell.


    At this time, in the Hongmen village, the media people who surrounded, chased and intercepted had already scattered a clean place, leaving only clean streets and especially warm alleys to welcome the people returning late.


    The two couples in urgent need of rest fell asleep after entering the small courtyard.


    When Gu Zheng opened his eyes again, he found that his side was already empty. His girlfriend got up earlier than he, who was used to running in the morning. Seeing Gu Zheng here, he tutted. Lengshuang must have been temporarily called to the hospital because of an emergency in the hospital.


    Since his girlfriend has worked so hard, should he also use this rare holiday to do some business?


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, a tall one jumped out of the quilt, opened the storage box on one side, and took out the sweater needles and wool inside.


    Let''s start with flat needles to complete the first step of clothing classification.


    According to the course teaching of basic knitting techniques of sweaters, Gu Zheng, who was knitting sweaters with his head down very seriously, was startled by his mobile phone at the head of the bed just after he finished the first slip of knitting needle.


    This mobile phone screen that doesn''t need to be operated and lifted up by itself doesn''t need to be seen. It must be a masterpiece of laughing and forgetting books.


    Just when Gu Zheng was going to see what the laughing and forgetting book looked like, the little military sister-in-law who was looking at Gu Zheng knitting a sweater was furious and rushed at the laughing and forgetting book that interrupted Gu Zheng''s work.


    "Ah, I fought with you... Yingying..."


    The smiling and forgetting book, which had just eased from the excitement of the upgrade, was scratched all over his face in an instant.


    When I looked up again, I saw its Gu Ye... Looking at him with very joking eyes.


    For a moment, the angry smile forgot the book. I didn''t know where the courage came from. It was a cry. I jumped up under my sister-in-law''s claws and fought back against each other.


    "I''m also a Pentium 3 processor now. It''s a fast CPU running with Win98. The memory module is also the superposition of two 256. With a little money, I can change a 512 high-capacity module!"


    "I''m afraid you have a military sister-in-law system?"


    "Repeatedly rob my host, dig my corner, and see if I don''t kill you today!"


    With that, xiaoforgetshu wrestled with the little military sister-in-law.


    Since this is the stage of system self-processing, Gu Zheng fell into a good state of self work after taking a look at it.


    The war between the two systems came to an end temporarily when he stumbled and wove more than half of his scarf.


    Now the smiling forgetful book and the little military sister-in-law are wilting and drooping, not to mention lacking spirit.


    Because xiaoforgetshu found that even after the upgrade is successful, it still has nothing to do with the other party.


    The little sister-in-law''s idea is even simpler. She was a little better. Now, because of her free payment, she has greatly reduced her skills. She is even as good as a vegetable chicken like xiaoforgetshu, which makes her daughter feel a burst of sadness from the bottom of her heart as a self-improvement female system.


    And this kind of sadness... Naturally infected their two temporary hosts. In fact, Gu Zheng, who was very kind-hearted, felt a little unbearable.


    As a senior and successful host, how can we appease the sad self doubt system?


    Of course, it''s to divert each other''s attention and do the task.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he rarely smiled at xiaoforgetshu and xiaojunsao, and said to the two depressed systems in a tone of coaxing children: "do you think it''s ok?"


    "Let''s go on a new task?"


    "According to what I know about laughing and forgetting books, after the system is upgraded, a new world will be activated."


    "In the new world, I certainly need a powerful little sister-in-law system as a guide."


    "After all, I have earned tens of thousands of star coins through the classification of ''line''."


    "There is no place to spend in the real world. Of course, after going to the task world, we will focus on purchase and consumption according to the type of the new world."


    "Do you think so?"


    "At that time, a virtuous circle will be formed. In order to successfully complete the task of laughing and forgetting the book, I will naturally strive to complete the auxiliary task of the little military sister-in-law, finally complete the customs clearance perfectly, and send the little military sister-in-law back to its space as soon as possible."


    "Why not do something that is good for everyone?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, xiaoforgetshu and xiaojunsao looked at each other. After their eye contact, they nodded heavily at Gu Zheng.


    This is agreed.


    After Gu Zheng picked up his mobile phone and opened the lonely yellow folder, the newly activated card appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    What kind of world is next?


    What an expectation.


    With the touch of Gu Zheng''s fingers, the card was turned over, and a tunnel belonging to time and space was slowly displayed in front of the one person two system.


    Whoosh


    A pure white soul ball, one left and one right, carrying two golden balls, rose from the air and plunged into the dark tunnel.


    With the complete disappearance of the three spheres, the whole channel is closed.


    When this strange phenomenon is completely over, the wonderful scene of time stagnation is staged again in the world that belongs to Gu Zheng alone.


    One eye of years, one eye of reincarnation.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng, who opened his eyes again, was shaken up by the shaking.


    At this time, he was sitting in a fully equipped touring car. With the driving of the car, he went straight along the endless highway.


    He was located on one of the two beds at the end of the RV, and in this car, in addition to him, there were several strange men and women he could not recognize at all.


    The driver is one, and the other four people are in the living area in the middle of the RV, cutting fruits, drinking bubble drinks, playing cheerful light music and enjoying this exquisite and luxurious journey.


    Well, while no one has noticed him now, it''s time to use the strategy of pretending to sleep to accept the memory of this new body.


    However, when Gu Zheng perfectly received the memory belonging to the body and opened his eyes again, his mind was at a loss, and the memory related to the task was blank.


    The only thing he can accept is that one of the girls in the group of six accompanying him... Can survive successfully.


    As for whether the host itself can survive?


    It was not mentioned at all in his request.


    It''s like this man is living for another person with all his heart.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he naturally raised his eyelids and set his eyes on the host''s memory... The girl specially mentioned.


    The girl who is surrounded by a bear apron behind the open console of the RV is not affected at all, no matter how violent the vehicle is.


    She bowed her head, pursed her mouth, and conscientiously fought with the apple under her hand. Her drooping eyelashes were long and warped. When the sun from the window sprinkled on her slightly oval face, her little transparent face glittered with gold, not to mention how soft and cute.


    When Gu Zheng subconsciously showed a smile, the corner of his mouth that had been picked up was a draw.


    Because at this time, the soft and cute girl fell into a state of irritability after the round apple in her hand failed to slip and cut twice.


    "I''ll let you go! Let you go!"


    Her hand holding the fruit knife lost the original peace and beauty in an instant, just like the butcher who chopped big stick bones in the vegetable market, Dangdang... Chopped it on the poor and innocent fruit.


    "Crackle... Crackle"


    Fruit juice and apple chips splashed under her hands, and a round apple turned into a pool of slag in an instant. The scene was terrible.


    But even if the girl did such a thing, the young people standing around her swaying with the music didn''t respond at all. It seemed that they were used to the girl''s behavior, but they laughed together.


    Among them, a man with the highest head and the best figure walked out of the dancing crowd. In the slightly crowded small kitchen, he reluctantly squeezed behind the girl and took the fruit knife into his own hand.


    "Pan Xiaomeng, stop making trouble. Everyone here knows that you are a failed cook, but anyone with a little IQ won''t let you into the kitchen."


    "Darling, do you want to eat an apple? My brother will help you peel the apple?"


    At this time, the girl named pan Xiaomeng puffed her cheeks and said to the tall boy, "I don''t want it!"


    "I want to eat cut pieces! It''s not cute to hold an apple and eat something!"


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, his eyelids trembled.


    Why don''t you think it''s not cute to chop apples with a knife?


    But the boy who heard that Pan Xiaomeng was spoiled was not angry at all. He pushed the other party out of the operation room with a little spoiled, and took off the little bear apron on Pan Xiaomeng.


    "OK, I''ll cut it. Go and play with them."


    With that, he hung the bear with the wrong model on his neck, and with his hands that couldn''t see that he could peel apples, he put it into the fruit basket on the side.


    In an instant, a red apple appeared in the boy''s hand. A slightly small fruit knife twirled easily between his fingers, and the peel coated with a little wax peeled off from the flesh in orderly circles.


    Until the last circle of peel was cut off from the apple, the whole peel never broke once.


    When the boy lifted the peel from top to bottom, the circles of white pulp were revealed in the air like magic, not to mention how pleasant the scene was.


    "Wow!"


    Because of the boy''s operation, a few people standing aside forgot to dance. After a good mistake, after watching his performance, he gave awesome applause.


    At this time, pan Xiaomeng has already become the eyes of the stars. She holds her small hands into fists and shakes them in front of her chest. Unexpectedly, it is a kind of charming and lovely posture.


    Well, the chest is not small.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes stuck to each other''s chest for five or six seconds before he turned to the boy again.


    According to his memory, the boy''s name is Shen Yuesheng?


    As for the boy''s next performance, he really deserves his name. He also cuts fruit with a knife and is also a rickety national highway, but he is stunned that he can cut fruit to the most beautiful and standard division.


    The size of each piece of pulp is almost small, and there is no half skew where the blade passes.


    When the pulp was placed in the middle of the plate by Shen Yuesheng, the remaining core was like a work of art carefully treated by a carving knife.


    Maximize material utilization.


    This man named Shen Yuesheng has great skills.


    From these details alone, it is a serious and meticulous person with a slight obsessive-compulsive tendency.

 Chapter 1176

    When Shen Yuesheng took the plate out of the kitchen and handed it to pan Xiaomeng, the little girl didn''t mean to put down the hammer at all. Instead, she put her cherry mouth "ah"... It seems that she has to wait for feeding.


    Eh?


    What doesn''t feel right?


    Shen Yuesheng and pan Xiaomeng are now in this state... It seems that they are in love with each other. You are an outsider and protect a big head ghost.


    He even regarded his own safety a little lighter than that of this woman.


    This host... He doesn''t ask. This is a typical brain drain.


    Nowadays, there is a particularly popular saying, that is, love brain.


    For love, friendship, family, family, it''s all gone.


    As a gold medal Tasker whose main goal is to survive and complete the task, how can Gu Zheng do such a shameful thing?


    never!


    He has the final say in this task.


    Isn''t it just to let the girl survive this trip smoothly?


    OK, doesn''t she have a boyfriend?


    Look at Shen Yuesheng''s performance. When everyone is dead, he Gu Zheng will go again.


    In other words, simply terminate their self driving trip in the process and return directly.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng put his feet beside the bed, stood up and left the bed. Under the attention of the people, he walked two or three steps to the direction of the cab. Looking at the driver who was driving while shouting with the music, he said, "where are you going?"


    "Go back! I don''t want to go!"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, even if the stereo in the car was noisy, the people in the car were quiet.


    In the Bang Bang Music node, the little curly driving the car turned his head behind him strangely: "man, what are you talking about? We''ve all driven here. How can we get back?"


    "Haven''t you agreed? I won''t go back to Ancheng again!"


    "What''s there to go to that damn place!"


    "Besides," said the curly hair, slapping the horn. After the harsh whistle of the RV, he cackled: "we finally pried open the car. How can we just give up after a day?"


    "We, the wandering journey has just begun, and the beautiful future is tomorrow!"


    Um


    Huh? wait? Pried open the car. Did you steal it?


    Because of this sentence, Gu Zheng''s eyes were black.


    One of the memory fragments that the host automatically blocked out and didn''t want to be known to outsiders rushed into Gu Zheng''s mind in an instant.


    With this trigger opportunity, Gu Zheng saw the memory of the car.


    The six happy men and women, after a burst of hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee, ran to the pure white RV to keep up, squatting down in two rows, looking at each other and gasping for breath.


    "It''s good. I finally escaped from the ghost city. I seem to smell the smell of freedom..."


    It was the second girl among the six who said this. She had long soft hair and was full of poor weak girls between her eyebrows and eyes.


    She is just like her appearance, with a special Wenxiu name.


    Her name is Ye Qing''an. Just like her name, what she says and does is so artistic.


    Just like this time... The car she described


    "Ah, on the first day I left, I met my prince charming..."


    "This pure white color is my favorite in my life..."


    "So, who can do me a favor and fix my white horse? Who, Shen Yuesheng, do I remember if you can unlock the lock?"


    Yes, of course. Otherwise, how did the six of them escape from the dormitory?


    Hearing Ye Qing''an''s lyric, Shen Yuesheng, who was squatting on the ground, smiled, patted the dust on his ass, stood at the door of the RV, narrowed his eyes and studied the upper keyhole.


    I don''t know how he made trouble. He opened the seemingly unbreakable door easily two or three times. When the people were frightened by what he did and looked at how to open it, they found a bunch of bright keys at the keyhole of the RV.


    It was a collection of keys for various cabinet locks in the RV. I don''t know which careless owner left it in the car.


    No wonder Shen Yuesheng was able to open the door in such a short time without even triggering the alarm.


    I dare to give all the credit to the goddess of luck.


    However, an ultra luxurious and unprotected RV is placed in front of the six young men and women. What will happen next?


    Don''t even think about it. It belongs to this hidden street corner, but in two minutes, a pure white RV was driven away.


    Then, it was the story that six people drove out of the city aimlessly and went straight north.


    Oh, Gu Zheng, who woke up from his dizziness, just smiled bitterly.


    Has he become a member of a criminal youth gang this time?


    Die young!


    That''s why he should rein in at the precipice.


    As a five good young man who is beneficial to the society, the first thing he has to do now is to pull these friends and turn himself in to the nearest police station.


    I hope car owners won''t be held accountable for their young age.


    Even if he went to jail, he admitted it.


    At least, pan Xiaomeng won''t die, right.


    Well, Gu Zheng, who thought he was right, strengthened his determination to let the other party stop.


    But he didn''t say the next words, "bang Dang"... The huge RV ushered in a violent shaking. After this moment of shaking, the whole RV body tilted to one side. After shaking twice, it managed to maintain its balance.


    "Shit!"


    The driving little curly angrily hammered the steering wheel. With a harsh whistle, he turned off the car stereo.


    "What''s the matter? Dong Dawei?"


    Several little friends who fell to the ground unexpectedly... Shouted and scolded.


    "Can you drive? Knock my head out of a bag!"


    It was the blackest boy among the six who scolded this sentence. His name was Zhang Qiang.


    He rubbed his forehead, which hit the cabinet because the car tilted, and jumped to the front.


    It was these words of scolding that made Dong Dawei, who originally looked arrogant, become honest in an instant. Like a quail shaking, he put his head out of the window and looked at the front of the car.

 Chapter 1177

    On the deserted road they were driving, a big pit suddenly appeared, and the front of their RV was stuck in half at once.


    The tire and the fender on one side are all sandwiched between asphalt and stones.


    After Dong Dawei tried to reverse, but the rear wheels were empty and rubbed the land, he knew that the RV that had just been rare for a few days would be explained here.


    "There''s a pit ahead. Our car is stuck!"


    After saying these words, Dong Dawei spread out on the sitting position of the cab, with a particularly sad expression on his face.


    As the main driver in these days, Zhang Qiangcai changed shifts with him except when he was too sleepy to open his eyes. This car is equivalent to being operated under his hands.


    In Dong Dawei''s mind, this RV has become his little partner.


    But now


    "Pa!"


    When Dong Dawei fell into grief, he was slapped heavily on the back of the head.


    "You fool, you can''t even drive a car well! Now it''s good! Bad luck!"


    "I tell you, it''s all your fault!! XXX''s this wilderness, do you want us to wait to die!!"


    This is Zhang Qiang coming from behind. He squeezed Gu Zheng out of the cab and smoked at Dong Dawei, who was in charge of driving.


    The child, who didn''t seem to be counselled at all, held a curly hair and shrunk in a ball, allowing Zhang Qiang''s furry black fist to hit him on the head.


    This


    Gu Zhenggang, standing behind the two people, wanted to stop. Suddenly, holding the cabinet beside the RV, he barely stood firm... Shen Yuesheng, who also caught pan Yingying in his arms by the way, spoke at this time.


    "Don''t make any noise. I remember there is a map in the glove cabinet in front. Take it out and see where you are now."


    "Pack up the outdoor equipment on the roof of the RV. If not, we''ll find a temporary lodging place."


    "Don''t forget, the cash in this safe is enough to last a while."


    "As long as we have money, what are we afraid of?"


    After Shen Yuesheng''s reminder, everyone reacted. Yes, if you have money to travel all over the world, you can find a place with people in the dark and stay in a hotel?


    That said to go on the journey, without an RV, there is still a car or a carriage.


    At once, everyone at ease packed up their luggage in the RV according to Shen Yuesheng''s arrangement.


    As for Gu Zheng, he also picked up a bag and collected the materials he thought he could use.


    Thanks to the car they stole, it is a fully equipped RV. At least, even if they can''t find a place to stay temporarily, camping in the wild alone can support the scene for two or three days.


    As for the cash in the safe, in Gu Zheng''s memory, the amount is quite huge.


    When the six young men opened the cabinet together, the bundles of pink bills had an indescribable impact on the children.


    Gu Zheng only remembers that Zhang Qiang, the most exaggerated of them, took a hard hand in the pile of money after breaking out a few rude words.


    At that time, after we counted together, how many were there?


    There is 300, 400, 000 in cash, not to mention a few expensive watches and jewelry boxes.


    However, with so much money in such a valuable RV, how could they be stolen so easily by their six young people?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Gu Zheng was strange everywhere, so he frowned.


    But when he wanted to look through his memory again to see what was missing, "pa"... His thoughts were interrupted by the slap behind him.


    Turning around, Gu Zheng saw that the culprit shooting him was the tall Shen Yuesheng, grinning at him in a daze.


    "What do you think? Everyone''s packed up. How about your piece?"


    After Gu Zheng looked down at the emergency kit in his bag, he nodded: "OK, I''m finished."


    "What? Have you found the exact location on the map? Where are we going when we get off?"


    Gu Zheng, who tied the bag tightly, smiled calmly at Shen Yuesheng, followed each other''s back, got off the bus and asked where they were going as if nothing had happened.


    Anyway, when he got to the place, he must find a way to go to the police station. After he surrendered, he should also describe the strangeness of the car.


    Now, he can''t scare the snake with half a point. According to his observation in such a short time, the most thoughtful man in the six person team is afraid that Shen Yuesheng is walking in front of him.


    It''s a little hard to deal with.


    ¡­¡­


    But when Gu Zheng followed this group of unreliable people far away, he doubted whether his worries were superfluous.


    Because the route they took was more and more biased and narrower. It was almost dark this day, and there was no village.


    I''m afraid it''s not sent by monkeys?


    Just when Gu Zheng couldn''t help but want to take a look at the map in Shen Yuesheng''s hand, the man who led the way in front suddenly stopped his pace and said calmly: "here..."


    When Gu Zheng fixed his eyes... Both eyebrows flew with him.


    Is this an abandoned town?


    Why did their group of young people who seem to enjoy life choose here?


    "Show me the map..." after subconsciously asking for the map in Shen Yuesheng''s hand, Gu Zheng understood each other''s intention with only two or three eyes.


    Just where they are now located, only more than ten miles east, there is a town with a small population. Because it is rich in coal, it has developed into a small town by virtue of the hidden mineral resources.


    And the town they''re standing in


    It has not been marked at all on the latest version of the map.


    This should be the temporary residence chosen by Shen Yuesheng after they passed here on the way to the same city.


    No, such a desolate town is definitely not a good place to stay.


    He must stop the five men from going on to the town.


    "Wait! Why do you choose here? It looks like an abandoned industrial town."


    "No people, no electricity, what''s the difference with camping?"


    Gu Zheng''s roar made the people in front stop smoothly, but it became useless in the next second.


    Because Shen Yuesheng at the front of the team opened his mouth: "I chose here specially?"


    "Do you think we can swagger into anzhen according to our current identity?"


    "According to the current situation, our journey will be over in less than ten minutes. We will spend the rest of our good time in the detention center."


    Yes, in the eyes of those five people, their journey still has the stimulation of victory and escape. How can they be captured obediently?


    The desolate town is a good existence for those who like excitement.


    After hearing Shen Yuesheng''s words, several other male companions shrugged their shoulders at him and rushed towards the town.


    As for the two girls in the team.


    Pan Xiaomeng, who was instructed by the host to take special care of, stood behind Shen Yuesheng, drew an angry fist towards Gu zhengbi, and threatened: "Gu Zheng! Just for your IQ, you''d better shut up and follow us!"


    "If you dare not obey, be careful of my fist! It''s not a vegetarian!"


    In Gu Zheng''s opinion, this round steamed stuffed bun face, coupled with an unconvincing small powder fist, only feels funny.


    But when he looked through his memory as he walked, Gu Zheng''s face grew longer and longer.


    Don''t blame pan Xiaomeng for this reaction.


    In Gu Zheng''s existing memory, wasn''t he beaten up by Pan Xiaomeng?


    His laughter, anger, anger, sorrow and happiness, as well as the sweet bits and pieces he can recall, are all... Beaten.


    One critical hit after another.


    Either pan Xiaomeng beat out a black eye today, or the other party smoked a few big mouths tomorrow.


    This TM is sick!


    Rao is a man of such high quality as Gu Zheng. He can''t help but burst out in foul language!


    And keep the women safe?


    If he doesn''t kill her, he has a conscience.


    But the reality is so cruel that even if he receives the entrustment of a neuropathy, he has to find a way to complete it.


    It''s just that this girl who looks like a soft and cute cat is such a violent guy in her bones.


    According to the combat effectiveness in memory, such a woman doesn''t need his protection at all?


    Gu Zheng, who pulled the corners of his mouth, subconsciously opened a few steps away from the five in front of him.


    Anyway, being alone is his top priority.


    After all, the premise to protect people is to ensure their own safety, right.


    In that lonely and desolate town, let those five people fight first.


    But when Gu Zheng slowed down and fell to the end of the team, ye Qing''an, who had been walking in front of him, stopped at the same time, as if wondering why he didn''t go, and deflected his head towards him.


    "Brother Gu Zheng, why don''t you go?"


    This sentence was light and whiny, like a breeze, floating outside this incomparably empty little wasteland town, attracting the eyes of the four people in front.


    "Shit! Shit!"


    Seeing that ye Qing''an took the initiative to talk to the boy called Gu Zheng, Zhang Qiang''s heart was a burst of irritability.


    There was an inexplicable breath in his chest. At this time, he didn''t know how to vent.


    All he knows is that he only needs to remember this scene at this time. When ye Qing''an can''t see it, it''s always right to beat up the boy named Gu Zheng who he doesn''t like.

 Chapter 1178

    Let you talk nonsense. What''s good about that weak and boring boy.


    And all this, Shen Yuesheng walking in the front seemed not to see at all. He just took pan Xiaomeng''s hand, like visiting the most beautiful resort... Stop and go.


    "Wow!"


    No wonder the people who entered zhenzikou were so amazed.


    The situation of this town, which has been abandoned for a long time, is much better than they thought.


    The town doesn''t look big. You can see the whole picture within the eye.


    After all, once relying on the gold mine for a while, the buildings in this town are quite simple and modern.


    If the surrounding of several buildings were not overgrown with weeds, people who walked into the town would never have thought that it was a abandoned town.


    As soon as you enter the town, there is a courtyard built in imitation of European style. On the big red billboard above, even after the wind and rain for so long, the word "Hotel" is still very clear.


    Just from the appearance, there is no sense of dilapidation except that the skin of the outer wall falls off a little.


    It seems that we have a place to stay tonight.


    You don''t have to sleep out like that.


    The group of six tacitly understood that they had stopped at the gate of the hotel for a while, so they lined up and entered the place where they had temporarily settled.


    When Shen Yuesheng squeaked open the half closed door in front of him... "Cough cough"... The dust rushed up confirmed that it was indeed a state where no one had lived for a long time.


    "Look around and make sure no one is there. Let''s clean up here."


    Shen Yuesheng, who carried the package on his back and didn''t move a penny under his feet, stopped in front of the door because of the dust when he pushed the door.


    Slight cleanliness made him a little discouraged from the environment here.


    "OK! Brother Shen Yuesheng, go and check it. Here, let me clean it up!"


    Pan Xiaomeng, who knew Shen Yuesheng very well, immediately stood at the other party''s predecessor and tried to stop the dust blown out of the hotel. At the same time, she didn''t forget to shake her firm little fist at her brother Shen.


    Shen Yuesheng, who made him laugh, rubbed pan Xiaomeng''s small head naturally and said words that agreed with her arrangement.


    "Well, I''ll explore the way for my little Meng and confirm whether the town is safe."


    "In this way, Gu Zheng, you stay with two girls and investigate the hotel. Zhang Qiang and Dong Dawei search for the fork on the left of the village entrance. As for me, I''ll go to the right."


    "It''s limited to one hour. We''ll meet again in this hotel in an hour."


    "Are you all right?"


    No problem. Except that Zhang Qiang was a little dissatisfied that he was not allowed to stay in the hotel with the two girls, everyone else agreed.


    As for why not let Zhang Qiang stay, is that enough to say?


    As anyone with a little brain knows, Gu Zheng and Dong Dawei, two scum of combat power, went out to search for the results with the regiment.


    If it''s not Tuan Mie, you can''t step out at all.


    So Zhang Qiang, who was swearing, could only slap Dong Dawei to the left.


    Gu Zheng turned back after seeing the two teams leave... He was stuffed with a broom in his arms.


    "Go, you go to the third floor, and Qing''an and I are responsible for the first and second floors."


    "Are you a big man who has no problem?"


    It was pan Xiaomeng who filled the broom. At this time, she interposed her hands and stared at her big eyes. Her face was full of the posture that I was in charge and you couldn''t refute.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he was stunned, and then he smiled inexplicably: "ha ha, OK!"


    What do you care about with kittens and dogs?


    They can be powerful only when they are next to the tiger.


    Gu Zheng, who was as kind as a stream, ran straight up the stairs with a broom. Without saying more, he shook pan Xiaomeng on the spot.


    The boy who likes to make do with her most on weekdays is not normal today. He doesn''t give play to his specialty of sticking to you with silence. He sees her as nothing and leaves straight?


    Pan Xiaomeng''s face changed a little when she thought of it. When she was gradually clenching her fist, she threw a rag aside, like Ye Qing''an shaking a handkerchief, but giggled and said the curse that almost made her crazy: "Xiaomeng, little sister, the world is not just around you."


    "I''m watching. Gu Zheng, that fool, I''m afraid I''ve figured it out."


    "You!"


    Just when pan Xiaomeng immediately burst into a rage, ye Qing''an jumped up the stairs and ran towards the second floor.


    "Haha, Xiaomeng sister, sister, I won''t tell you. Let''s clean the room."


    "Save it. When your brother Shen Yuesheng comes back, he can''t live in a clean and tidy room."


    The voice fell, and the man had already run away without a trace. Pan Xiaomeng, who stood downstairs alone, stamped his foot with hatred.


    Hum! One or two are not good people. Wait for me.


    ¡­¡­


    The dust filled the whole hotel because of the actions of the three people. Looking at it from a distance, the whole hotel was a piece of dust, and I couldn''t see a penny of it.


    As for Gu Zheng, who has already reached the third floor, who has covered his mouth and nose with a clean square towel and wrapped his hair, he looks a little funny.


    In the deepest room on the floor, I''m working hard.


    This is a great opportunity.


    In this small hotel, there are more than 20 rooms on each floor. If they are sorted out by him, not to mention the next level, they can at least be upgraded to C.


    This is a surprise. Didn''t you see that the little military sister-in-law left tears of joy?


    Just?


    Squatting on the ground, wiping the wall and floor, Gu Zheng subconsciously twisted several black and excessive slag.


    The dust


    It doesn''t look like something that has been silent for years.


    After rubbing, the dark brown powder dyed one hand.


    These ashes... Why are they so like burnt ashes?


    But looking at the quality, it''s not a recent product. How can someone come alone to burn things in this hotel where there is no one?


    What''s more, the four walls of the hotel room are pasted with paper wallpaper. If something has been burned, it will leave brown and yellow charred marks.


    But it''s really clean here. It seems that these dregs were left here accidentally.


    Gu Zheng, who thought of this place, shook his head. He didn''t understand. He put it first. Cleaning up doesn''t affect their check-in.


    Just as he had just cleaned up the room and was ready to go to the second room opposite, a scream came from the right side of the town.


    The voice was sharp and sharp, as if someone had strangled his neck.


    Who is it?

 Chapter 1179

    Shen Yuesheng?!


    How long has it been in danger?


    After hearing the sound, Gu Zheng dared not delay a moment and went straight to the first floor of the hotel with a broom.


    There, he saw two girls who had already gathered together and whose faces were dignified and worried. One before another was pulling something.


    "You let me go! Ye Qing''an, how can you be so annoying!"


    "Don''t stop me! I''m going to find brother Shen! Didn''t you hear him? Brother Shen''s cry is so miserable. He must be in danger!"


    As for ye Qing''an, who was said to be annoying, he looked serious and pulled pan Xiaomeng''s sleeve. Why didn''t he let go: "yes, I know you''re worried about your brother Shen, but Xiaomeng, don''t you think it''s dangerous for you to run out so rashly?"


    "In this case, we''d better wait until Gu Zheng comes downstairs. Let''s go and investigate together."


    After all, Gu Zheng is a man no matter how useless he is.


    However, pan Xiaomeng, who didn''t agree with this, immediately pulled Ye Qingan''s hand down, stared at the girl she had long disliked... And shouted, "what are you waiting for that waste? Maybe who will protect who at that time?"


    "I''m like a follower all day. I don''t even hum!"


    Just when pan Xiaomeng said Gu Zheng''s bad words, the man carrying the broom came downstairs, stood in front of the two girls without shame, shook his broom, and said to them, "let''s go? This is the weapon we have. Let''s take a look from a distance. If the situation is bad, we''ll run back quickly."


    "How?"


    Who would have thought that after hearing Gu Zheng''s words, pan Xiaomeng''s reaction was even more exaggerated. She took out a huge kitchen knife from behind. The blade was black and sharp. Only the edge was polished.


    Then, pan Xiaomeng waved the kitchen knife twice in front of Gu Zheng. The mood was full of spirit. She couldn''t hide it.


    "I say that people are counselled and things are counselled. Look at me, it''s a really useful big killer!"


    "Hum! It''s better to follow me than follow you!"


    "All of you, hurry up! Follow me. If someone leaves the team, I won''t wait for him!"


    With that, he didn''t even make a call, so he turned and ran outside the gate.


    When Gu Zheng and ye Qing''an reached the threshold of the hotel, they could only see pan Xiaomeng.


    ¡­¡­


    What else can we do now?


    Chase!


    Subconsciously, he looked at Gu Zheng in the sky and only hoped that the afterglow of this evening could persist for a while.


    At least, let them find Shen Yuesheng and come again.


    When Gu Zheng thought of this, he accelerated under his feet and ran very slowly. But when he pulled the panting Ye Qing''an to the first building on the right road, they still didn''t catch up with Pan Xiaomeng.


    When Gu Zheng thought he and ye Qing''an would worry about Pan Xiaomeng''s safety together, he found that Pan Xiaomeng, who was running fast, didn''t rush directly into the building at all.


    At this time, pan Xiaomeng, the little figure with a kitchen knife... Stood at the gate of the building, shaking like a weeping willow in the wind, like a sieve.


    No wonder pan Xiaomeng now has such a reaction.


    Because when Gu Zheng and ye Qingan caught up with each other out of breath, they saw a tragedy that should not belong to the world in front of the building.


    In an open field, there was blood splashing everywhere, a strong smell of blood. Even without the force of the wind, it was coming head-on.


    The visible broken meat and white bone scum are covered with a heart-shaped shape. Looking at it from a distance, I thought it was the most gorgeous... The romantic proposal scene paved by red roses.


    At the bottom of this flesh and blood interwoven peach heart, that is, where the peach tip is, a black circular object is dotted. It falls behind the bloody flesh tendon diaphragm, just like the finishing touch in a painting... People who see it can''t ignore it.


    "Gu... Gu Zheng..."


    Seeing ye Qing''an here, she has brought a cry. As soon as she grabbed Gu Zheng''s sleeve, she never plans to let go.


    And the sudden pain... Also awakened Gu Zheng from the shocking scene in front of him.


    no incorrect!


    It''s not a strange ornament


    If the flesh and blood in this empty field is a person''s body


    That black thing


    In order to confirm his guess, even Gu Zheng, who was desperately grabbed by Ye Qing''an, still took a step to the front. At this glance, he determined the true face of the lonely object falling at the bottom of the flesh and blood pattern.


    This is Shen Yuesheng''s head!


    With its back to the gate and facing the heart-shaped flesh and blood, it seems to be sacrificing something, which has built the most powerful pattern in front of us.


    "It''s Shen Yuesheng..."


    Gu Zheng''s confirmation was not big, but it was enough to wake up pan Xiaomeng standing in front of them.


    The girl standing motionless at the door with a sharp weapon seemed to have a premonition of what it was. Her physical instinct... Prevented her from moving forward.


    When Gu Zheng confirmed her guess again, the girl who was still shaking cried out.


    "Wu Wu... Gu Zheng, is it really Shen Yuesheng? I, I don''t believe it... Unless you go in and turn that dark head over to me..."


    Although Gu Zheng had planned to go in and have a good investigation, but... What the girl said is so unpleasant.


    Her choice of words and sentences, including subtle body language, are very familiar with Gu Zheng, which is also mixed with a particularly obvious intimacy.


    But in Gu Zheng''s memory, he has never had any intimate behavior with this cute girl.


    How can the girl''s words and deeds be so deserved that she doesn''t treat herself as an outsider at all?


    As soon as this idea came up, Gu Zheng pressed it back.


    Now, the most important thing is to see how the corpse in the empty field is formed.


    After doing a good job in the construction of his heart, Gu Zheng patted Ye Qing''an on the back of her hand, indicating that she could release her hand, and then left a word of advice to the two girls.


    "You stand still at the door. If I don''t think badly, Zhang Qiang and Dong Dawei will arrive here soon."


    "After all, they are boys. When you four get together, your safety can be guaranteed. It''s better than following me into this empty field where I don''t know when the danger will happen."


    "Besides, in this situation, even if there is any mutation after I go in, you can remind me in time when you lie in front of the door."


    "And once you encounter any danger, just shout, and I can run out of it in the fastest time."


    "No matter how you look at it, it''s much better than going in together."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, even if ye Qing''an trembled no matter how hard, he trembled and loosened his hands. His legs and feet were soft and close to pan Xiaomeng. The two girls immediately helped each other together and walked slowly to the gate column of the building.


    Gu Zheng went forward alone and went straight to the goal.


    When he passed the door columns on both sides of the building, he slowed down his pace.


    Because he saw... A dusty sign hung on the column, hidden at the bottom of the withered vines.


    Let some curious Gu Zheng pick up a dead branch on the side of the door and beat it twice towards the sign.


    "Poof!"


    The dust and dead leaves fall all over the sky


    A few big characters were revealed on the white plaque.


    "Naihe town middle school"


    No wonder, with such a large open space, it must be the playground of this middle school.


    After confirming the origin of the building here, Gu Zheng didn''t throw away the branches in his hand. Instead, he threw them at will and walked to the center of the empty field.


    It''s a mess


    Rao shigu Zheng has seen so many tragic scenes, and none of them can compare with the one in front of him.


    This heart-shaped broken meat bedding has long been beyond the shape that human beings can achieve.


    Even after being rolled back and forth by heavy trucks many times, I didn''t see such a rotten body as this one.


    These minced meat, like its owner, had a slight obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Every piece of meat and bone, as if equally divided, is neat.


    The shape of the whole heart, Leng is not a piece of rotten meat out of order.


    So


    Non manpower?


    Holding back his discomfort, he stabbed Gu Zheng at Shen Yuesheng''s head with a branch, and just picked the bottom of the head, the head that had lost control... Gulu tilted to one side, revealing the side section cut from the bottom.


    This is a smooth and neat incision without half bone and flesh adhesion.


    At the neck of the band under the head, it was half a minute, and there was no excess blood.


    It was like a huge sickle with ultra-high speed and extremely sharp edge, which was cut from Shen Yuesheng''s neck in an instant.


    Hiss


    Gu Zheng, who stood up slowly, threw the branch in his hand... This is definitely not a tragedy that can be done by manpower.


    So, what terrible existence did Shen Yuesheng provoke, and then he became what he is now?


    Is this unknown town really like this because of the depletion of mineral resources?


    It''s none of his business!


    He is not the scientific exploration and discovery column of CCTV.


    Now he has only one thing to do.


    What is it?

 Chapter 1180

    That is to pack up the burden and run away to save your life. This is the most correct decision!


    What Gu Zheng said and did was to turn around and run. When he passed the school gate, he didn''t forget to pull up the two girls holding their arms together.


    "Come on! Go back to the hotel, pack your luggage and leave the town at once!"


    "Even sleeping in the wilderness at night is safer than here!"


    The two women who didn''t understand the situation at all looked at Gu Zheng and asked Shen Yuesheng about his current situation.


    "Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng, wait, what happened to Shen Yuesheng?"


    Gu Zheng, who was annoyed by the other party''s stupidity, pointed in the direction of the turned head: "dead! You won''t look!"


    Pan Xiaomeng and ye Qing''an looked in the direction of Gu Zheng''s fingers... The scream sounded.


    "Ah!"


    The sharp sound that can pierce the eardrum also successfully attracted the follow-up Zhang Qiang and Dong Dawei.


    Hearing the sound, the group of two on the left ran towards the most obvious sign in the empty field when they saw pan Xiaomeng and ye Qing''an shouting and jumping to the middle of the field.


    "Oh..."


    Unfortunately, the two people didn''t have such a strong psychological endurance as Gu Zheng. At the first sight of seeing this pool of blood and meat, the two people began to pour sour water from their stomach in their throat.


    One by two squatted on the ground and climbed out towards the gate in a panic. At the same time, they didn''t forget to retch one by one.


    "This... What is this!!"


    When Zhang Qiang, who had better physical strength, climbed on the withered vine by the door with both hands and finally stood up, he shouted angrily in the direction of Gu Zheng: "are you TM intentional, just to make a fool of me!"


    "You''re making a mess!! scare me! You don''t want to die! Come on, I''ll help you!"


    It is estimated that he was angry. After roaring, Zhang Qiang pulled the dead vine in his hand, and pulled down most of the dead branches and rotten leaves on the wall.


    "Wow"


    The plaque of Naihe town middle school was finally revealed to everyone.


    But pan Xiaomeng and ye Qingan, who saw this board, seemed to see a ghost. They stepped back three steps, turned their heads and ran in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    This is a louder scream than just now. Because of this action, Zhang Qiang with a puzzled face turned and looked at the wall.


    "Fuck his grandmother!"


    What''s this?


    The lower end of the gray sign was covered with blood fingerprints of different sizes.


    It''s like a dying man covered in blood who finally climbed here and broke the record of death after printing his own mark.


    Because these large and small palm prints are followed by very obvious drag marks, which dyed the bottom of the whole brand red.


    Among the wood materials, the dried dark red blood stains are soaked into every gap, as if it had grown out of blood, with a cool color.


    "Ah!"


    "What the hell is this!"


    This surprise made Zhang Qiang throw out the withered vine in his hand in an instant.


    "Gu Zheng! Do you think this kind of prank is very funny! What''s good for you if you scare me to death!!"


    Zhang Qiang, who found himself once again frightened out of his courage, turned around and rolled up his sleeve to beat Gu Zheng who had made these things.


    But at this time, Dong Dawei, who had just climbed to the door and was lucky to see more than Zhang Qiang because he climbed slowly, cried and howled: "brother Zhang!! no, it''s not a prank..."


    "Look, look at that end..."


    With Dong Daqiang''s howling, all the people looked at the only dark spot in the field.


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!!!"


    "Ah ah ah!"


    In addition to Gu Zheng, the other three directly ran backwards.


    Because at the moment when Dong Dawei pointed casually, the head outside in the middle of the playground tilted because of a strange wind.


    Shen Yuesheng''s two eyes, which were very big, directly tilted to the front of the people. The already stiff pupils stared straight at the direction of the people, as if they wanted to reflect all the people in their eyes, which was creepy.


    Until seeing Shen Yuesheng''s decapitation, Zhang Qiang confirmed that this was not a prank made by Gu Zheng for revenge.


    Those flesh and blood are real. They once existed in Shen Yuesheng, but now they are spread here.


    Is there anything more evil than this?


    period.


    So what should I do after the scream?


    Of course, he ran away with Gu Zheng.


    Because even with the obstruction of Zhang Qiang, Gu Zheng didn''t stop his running towards the hotel.


    When everyone didn''t respond, he had rushed out of the fork on the right and ran to the main road in the town.


    The bright red sign is right in front of them. As long as he carries the basic materials on his back, they can temporarily escape from this terrible and strange place.


    "Bag! My bag!"


    Gu Zheng, who opened the door, saw the travel bag he carried downstairs and put on the table in the hotel hall when he heard the scream.


    Gu Zheng, who dared not delay for half a minute, picked up his schoolbag and ran to the gate of the hotel, facing the direction of the road they came to.


    Even if he met the other four people who had just chased him at the gate, he didn''t let his footsteps stop for half a minute.


    As long as those four people are not really stupid, they will know what the best choice should be now.


    Sure enough, when Gu Zheng was about to run to the intersection where they entered the town, a messy sound of footsteps sounded behind him.


    ''pop pop''


    This is catching up.


    They should be very afraid. They run a little faster than Gu Zheng.


    But Gu Zheng at this time had no energy to worry about his descendants.


    Because now he has encountered the biggest trouble in his life


    He can''t find his way out.


    Road, which had been at first glance, was now shrouded in a gray mist.


    Gu Zheng, who was trying to reach out, found that although there was only one arm''s distance, his hand was completely shrouded in thick fog, and half of the outline could not be seen clearly.


    Big trouble.


    In or out?


    Looking at the dense fog with increasing concentration, Gu Zheng made a different decision from ordinary people.


    He wants to rush out and find the last chance of life before the thick fog is completely closed.


    "Gu Zheng!!"


    After Gu Zheng, there was an anxious call from Pan Xiaomeng and others, but he was a fierce son and plunged into the thick fog.


    "Is Gu Zheng crazy!!"


    Panting for breath, pan Xiaomeng, who was one step late after all, stamped his foot with hatred!


    She found that since they came to this Naihe Town, Gu Zheng was not normal. He was no longer the Muggle who would only walk around behind her ass.


    He became a lot colder. At least he looked at her. There was no tenderness, only the alienation of strangers.


    However, in the past, he pestered her like a nuisance. He couldn''t beat her away and beat her flat. Finally, he could only acquiesce to his existence.


    For their five member team, Gu Zheng is the sixth person who just jumped in.


    If it weren''t for her, pan Xiaomeng would feel sorry for him


    Pan Xiaomeng''s anger, which is getting tighter and tighter, has just raised a small flame. Ye Qingan''s words on one side directly ignited the fire.


    "No, why did Gu Zheng go in so long? I don''t trust him. I want to go in and have a look!"


    By the way, and this woman!


    Don''t think her pan Xiaomeng doesn''t know what kind of thoughts Ye Qingan has in mind.


    If you want to dig her corner, it depends on whether pan Xiaomeng is happy or not.


    In Pan Xiaomeng''s heart, he scolded the bitch as hypocritical, but Gu Zheng''s voice came from the depths of the thick fog.


    "Don''t come in. The road ahead is blocked!"


    The thick fog was just as Gu Zheng thought... It only played a role in preventing them from escaping here.


    After he plunged into the fog, he groped for a distance of only tens of meters, and touched the barrier that prevented him from moving on.


    He seemed to be a fly in a glass can, sealed in the town by an invisible wall.


    While Gu Zheng was groping and exploring along the air like wall, suddenly his fingertips touched a cold meaning that did not belong to the air wall.


    It is a metal door that suddenly appears in the air. The cold light reflected on it is particularly obvious even in the fog.


    There''s a door!


    Gu Zheng, who suddenly became energetic, even touched and looked and stood in front of the big and terrible metal door.


    When there are four keyholes, they are distributed in rhombic shape.


    Gu Zheng, who tried to poke a keyhole with his finger, found that the four keyholes turned together in coordination with his push.


    It''s like a combined composite lock.


    What does that mean?


    You need to find four keys and insert them into the hole of the door at the same time, so that you can open the door that prevents him from leaving, and finally escape from heaven?


    Well, it''s much better than being trapped in this world without a clue.


    With a sigh, Gu Zheng turned and touched it in the direction of the town.


    With his powerful control ability, he barely recognized the direction of return in the thick fog.


    Then, he heard the dialogue between Ye Qing''an and pan Xiaomeng. Knowing that it was useless to have more people, Gu Zheng opened his mouth to stop Ye Qing''an''s next reckless move.


    He entered the thick fog without fear. If he were an ordinary person, he would be lost in the fog.


    "Don''t come in. I''ve found the door to go out. I just need four keys."


    As the voice fell, Gu Zheng, who found the direction through the voice, came out of the thick fog.


    When he turned his head to look behind him again, Gu Zheng was more sure that his feeling was right.


    At this time, the gray fog is three times thicker than when he first entered. With the passage of time, the fog will become heavier and heavier until this area is completely filled.


    What will happen to those who are still alive after they are filled?


    I''m afraid only one is dead.


    Therefore, for today''s sake, it''s important to find the key quickly.


    Turning around, Gu Zheng focused all his attention on the other four people and repeated what he saw and heard in the thick fog with them in detail.


    When talking about the gate, he specially pointed out several details.


    "Yes, there are four keys. They are red, white, black and yellow."


    "As long as we can find these four keys and open the door, I think we can escape from this town and return to a safe world."


    I thought he had finished all this, and the remaining four people would give him a reaction at least.


    But his voice fell for a long time, and the four people standing opposite him were still staring at him, and there was no response.


    "I said?" Gu Zheng shook his palm at them: "Why are you standing here? Hurry back to find the key!"


    What you said is light. Where can I find it.


    Probably wanted to understand the psychology of these four people, Gu Zheng''s face showed some dislike.


    These people are far from the soldiers he is carrying.


    Not only have no brain, but also have little courage.


    But after all, it was a companion. Gu Zheng, who had a flat mouth, gave the other party two hints that there might be keys.


    "The first place with the most key output is Naihe town middle school."


    "As for the second, it should be the hotel at the mouth of the town."


    "How about checking everywhere or acting separately?"


    As soon as Gu Zheng said this, Zhang Qiang, who was almost scared into dementia, quit.


    "Ah, that''s funny. Where do you say? This town belongs to your family?"


    "Then I said the key was hidden in other parts of the town, or the key didn''t exist at all! The people who trapped us here wanted to kill us at all!"


    After saying these words, Zhang Qiang consciously made a lot of sense and didn''t forget to wave his furry fist arrogantly.


    Since the death of Shen Yuesheng, the real leader of their team, there is only Zhang Qiang, a strong man left.


    Now Gu Zheng plans to find another way to snatch the management right of the team with him? It''s just daydreaming.


    However, seeing Zhang Qiang''s naked threat, Gu Zheng''s face was half empty. He just slowly turned his eyes to pan Xiaomeng and ye Qing''an, stared at their look and asked, "what about you? Do you follow brother Zhang Qiang or me?"


    After saying this, Gu Zheng thought the two would think about it.


    Who thought that ye Qing''an, who seemed to have a good impression of the noumenon, nodded and agreed without even thinking: "I naturally follow you!"


    "At least, you still belong to the category of brain."


    As for Pan Xiaomeng, there were several hesitations on her face, but after seeing that ye Qing''an had come to Gu Zheng''s side, she jumped over angrily.


    "Me! Of course I want to be with you!"


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to look at you! Lest some fools be cheated by some malicious people!"


    The two girls left and right put Gu Zheng in the middle.


    Without even asking Zhang Qiang and Dong Dawei for their opinions, the three returned to the past in the direction of the town.


    "Hey? Where shall we go first? I always think the corresponding red key should be in Naihe Town Middle School..."


    With the voices of their discussion getting farther and farther away, Zhang Qiang''s face, which was abandoned in zhenzikou, turned iron blue.


    He rattled his Mao fist, as if he would jump up in the next moment and rush to the back of Gu Zheng''s head. It was a hammer, but it was planned by Dong Dawei''s inquiry closely behind him.


    "Brother Zhang, brother Zhang Qiang, what should we do now?"


    "What, what to do?! let Grandpa let me tell you what to do!" Zhang Qiang, who was interrupted, came up angrily and hammered his fist on Dong Dawei''s face. After seeing that the other party covered his face and fell to the ground, his sultry breath in his chest was a bit of vent.


    Zhang Qiang, who was relaxed, "drink, bah," spit on Dong Dawei''s side, shook his face, some painful wrists... And pointed to the left side of their initial investigation: "let''s check the health center on the left according to the original plan."


    "I have a very strong hunch that I will find a useful key there."


    "At that time, let the two little women see who is the real boss!"


    With that, Dong Dawei, who was still sitting on the ground, rushed to zhenzikou with his hands on his back.


    This also made him Miss Dong Dawei, squatting behind him, his angry expression.


    When Zhang Qiang turned around again and said impatiently, "why don''t you hurry to follow TM?" Dong Dawei covered his cheeks with a flattering smile and ignored the dust on his body. He hurriedly got up and followed Zhang Qiang.


    If you just look at the back of these two people, who can think that one of them was beaten by the other?


    When the two men reached the hotel where they had originally parted ways, they walked towards the left road of the town without hesitation, and soon disappeared without a trace.


    As for the first group of people, under the leadership of Gu Zheng, they have once again stood at the gate of Naihe town middle school.


    "Don''t leave me. Let''s go around the playground and search for the only building in the school."


    "I hope my initial idea is right."

 Chapter 1181

    After hearing Gu Zheng''s arrangement, the two girls who didn''t deal with nodded very rarely. Unexpectedly, there were points standing behind Gu Zheng.


    This led them around the playground and into Gu Zheng, who was in the teaching building. He didn''t feel like laughing.


    People always say that love is the closest link between people, but now fear is another effective way.


    "Creak"


    With the door opened by Gu Zheng, all thoughts unrelated to the search were immediately forgotten by him.


    A broken teaching building that can see the track of the school is displayed in front of the three.


    "Look, when Shen Yuesheng first came over, he should have entered from here."


    Gu Zheng pointed to a line of particularly obvious footprints stepped out in the corridor hall to remind the two people in the rear.


    Following Gu Zheng''s hint, they saw a pair of newly stepped footprints in the accumulated dust, which went straight to the deepest part of the teaching corridor.


    "Let''s follow his route... You stay away from me and fall behind."


    "If you think there''s something wrong, don''t worry about me. You must focus on your own life. Remember?"


    In these words, the special ironing made pan Xiaomeng and ye Qing''an shake, and the corners of their mouths turned up involuntarily.


    It seems that Gu Zheng is not as annoying as he usually sees. Forget it, if he escapes smoothly this time, I will allow him to be my little attendant.


    As for ye Qing''an, her beautiful eyes are bright. I don''t know what she thought, but her cheeks are crimson.


    Unfortunately, the state of these two girls is to wink at the blind for nothing.


    Gu Zheng, who worked seriously, didn''t put any thought on these two people.


    First, he followed the footprints and came to the first classroom. Then he picked up a mop from the dustbin in the last row, turned his head and went out of the teaching building. On the side of the building outside the gate, he screwed the faucet connected to this place.


    "Ga Zhi Zhi"


    A harsh friction sound sounded and rumbled. After several bursts of shaking of the water pipe, a stream of yellow mud soup flowed out of the almost rusted pipe.


    When the water in the pipe flowed for a few minutes, it became clear and transparent water. Gu Zheng, with a mop, rinsed it in the pool.


    "Gu, Gu Zheng? What are you doing?"


    "Hmm?" Gu Zheng, without raising his head, twisted the mop in circles: "wash the mop and clean up."


    "To find a small key, nothing is more confident than cleaning?"


    "Don''t worry, I work quickly, no slower than those silly people like us."


    "If you want to help, please fetch me some buckets of clean water. I don''t have to come here to change the water."


    These words really make people speechless. If the terror copies follow your strategy, I''m afraid the survival probability will be reduced a little more?


    But among the two girls, there was an inexplicable admirer. Without thinking about it, ye Qing''an accompanied Gu Zheng back to the first classroom, carrying a bucket and ready to go out to fetch water.


    Pan Xiaomeng, who was standing by, couldn''t help it any more. She grabbed Ye Qingan, who trusted Gu Zheng, and stared at each other to see if she was really dizzy.


    "Are you a fool? You''re still fooling around with Gu Zheng at this time!"


    "Where are we now? A man has just died outside the school."


    "How dare you clean this school? Are you crazy?"


    But ye Qing''an, who was caught by the collar, smiled. She patted pan Xiaomeng on the back of her hand and pointed Gu Zheng''s place with her chin, so that the other party could see the current situation in the Chu field and express her opinion.


    Pan Xiaomeng, who was very confused, turned and looked at it, and his chin hit the instep of his feet.


    Without him, Gu Zheng had almost cleaned up most of the classroom at this time.


    A few desks have been stacked in a row by Gu Zheng, and the floor of the classroom has become clean and smooth under the sweep of his mop.


    Only the blackboard with a layer of ash and two and a half high windows have not been cleaned in time. Today''s classroom can''t see the dusty appearance when I first came in.


    If it weren''t for the mop in Gu Zheng''s hand, it had become a dirty mud strip. Pan Xiaomeng didn''t believe it. This is Gu Zheng''s masterpiece in two or three sentences.


    No one!


    What are you waiting for?


    Draw water obediently!


    When they brought back two tin buckets of clean water, Gu Zheng had wiped the last floor clean, raised his head and made a sweat wiping action.


    "Use mine..."


    A handkerchief with jasmine fragrance was handed to Gu Zheng. At a very appropriate time, ye Qing''an handed over a silk handkerchief of her own.


    Gu Zheng, who knows how to be polite, took it naturally. After two or three times, he wiped a black. When he put down his handkerchief, Gu Zheng felt a little embarrassed. He put this handkerchief in his chest pocket and planned to give it back to the other party after he was busy and washed.


    "Ye Qing''an, the handkerchief is dirty. I''ll give it back to you when it''s cleaned tomorrow."


    "No!" hearing this, ye Qing''an didn''t dislike it at all. She took the silk handkerchief from Gu Zheng''s hand and stuffed it into the trouser pocket of her jeans.


    "When I go to fetch water later, I''ll simply rinse it. The classroom is dirty."


    Also, Gu Zheng nodded, picked up most of the clean bucket of water on one side and splashed it on the two windows.


    The surging water washed the dust attached glass windows out of mud water. Along the downward trend, it trickled on the floor beside the window.


    ''brush and pull''


    After a mop sweep, the room finally looks clean.


    After finding that the number in the classification of "living" of little military sister-in-law has successfully changed from (110) to (210).


    Gu Zheng nodded with satisfaction. Incidentally, he brought something he had just found in the drawer hole of his desk that might be related to the clues of the school to the two girls.


    "Look, this is the only thing I found in this classroom."


    "A pen?" Pan Xiaomeng tilted her head in disappointment after knowing the objects in Gu Zheng''s hand.


    What is this?


    What''s the use of this kind of thing?

 Chapter 1182

    Gu Zheng didn''t care about Pan Xiaomeng''s doubts. He just continued to describe what he saw.


    This pen is right in the middle of the podium.


    On the table with an inch of dust, it is spotless.


    There must be some place that can be used. Anyway, it doesn''t occupy a place. It won''t suffer any loss.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng stuffed the pen into his trouser pocket and went straight along his footprints into the second classroom.


    When he cleaned the two, three, four and five, looked up at the sky... He found that there seemed to be no distinction between day and night in this small town.


    When they had just arrived in the town, it was still a bit of evening.


    But from the moment Shen Yuesheng died, the shape of the sky here seemed to have changed no more.


    Seeing that the classification of residence in his little military sister-in-law system has become (610), Gu Zheng suddenly feels that there is nothing wrong with the invariable weather.


    At least he can clean the end of the corridor, that is, the teacher''s office of the school, and complete the upgrading of this classification as soon as possible.


    As for more things found in other classrooms?


    An answer sheet, a stack of calculus paper and a senior three exercise book?


    Probably only ghosts know what they use.


    It''s no wonder Shen Yuesheng, who is still smart in ordinary days, ignored these things.


    His slight obsession with cleanliness is one thing, and another is that it has something to do with these things that can often be found in school.


    Who can think of the use of this ubiquitous thing?


    Only Gu Zheng, who cleaned all the classrooms, gathered these things in his spare time.


    Now, they are going to the most critical room.


    In the corridor, I didn''t see Shen Yuesheng''s footsteps returning to the gate. His footprints disappeared in front of the door of the room.


    It''s time to go in and have a look.


    At this time, even the impatient pan Xiaomeng closed her chattering and complaining mouth, grabbed Gu Zheng''s clothes with Ye Qing''an left and right, and watched Gu Zheng push open the red door.


    "Squeak..."


    The door opened in response. What caught the eye was no longer the dilapidation and solitude of the ordinary classroom. Instead, it was like a teacher''s office in use, full of infinite vitality.


    The world outside the door is quiet, which makes people feel palpitating, while the inside of the door is a vibrant teacher office routine that is particularly unreasonable.


    In this small office, there are only four desks for teachers, and there are people sitting in front of three desks.


    Facing the gate is a slightly larger yellow desk. A wooden nameplate with position and name is quietly placed in the right corner.


    It says: "teaching director: Zhang Yuren"


    In the middle is a huge white ceramic jar, which is clearly set off by the red five pointed star printed on it.


    There is still a faint heat in the ceramic jar, as if the owner of the cup had just brewed tea. Even the aroma inspired by the broken green tea... Can float thousands of miles.


    In the opposite direction of this cup, there is a middle-aged man with Mediterranean hairstyle. His thin fingers are holding on to the wall of the cup, and his whole head is low and calm. Most of it is blocked by this ceramic cylinder.


    As for the desktops of the other two desks, they are much messy.


    On the desks of "math teacher: Chen readout" and "head teacher: que teaching"... Piles of papers are piled up, filling most of the whole table.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t see the faces of the two people at all. As soon as he opened the door, he put his hands behind his back and vigorously pushed them towards the girls on both sides.


    "Run!"


    The warning was very low. Unfortunately, when Gu Zhenggang moved, the three people sitting at the table in the room... Lifted their heads in an instant.


    "Where are you going? Why don''t you knock when you enter the teacher''s office!"


    When the three teachers with stiff faces like wax statues saw Gu Zheng''s face, they showed a stiff smile on their faces that were not alive.


    "Oh, it''s you... Is it the student who applied for the make-up exam today?"


    "Come on, the test questions have already been prepared. Let''s finish the test early and finish school early!"


    Hearing what the head teacher inside said, Gu Zheng subconsciously wanted to retort that he was not a student of this school at all.


    But at this time, he didn''t know why. He couldn''t even say half a word, and his feet couldn''t even step back.


    At the moment when the three teachers found him, he couldn''t move any more. He pushed him to both sides in advance. Now the two girls who are close to the wall at the door of the teacher''s office... Can still move freely.


    The three teachers didn''t seem to notice that there were people outside the door, and only focused on Gu Zheng.


    When he hesitated to move his nest, the teaching director sitting in the middle was very irritable and knocked the ceramic jar on the table


    ''Bang''


    Gu Zheng was startled. At the same time, the man also stood up.


    "What are you looking at? Do you want me to invite you? Those who lag behind should have the consciousness of lagging behind!"


    "If you don''t even take the make-up exam, what are you called a senior three student!!"


    "Come in quickly!! don''t let me do it!"


    With that, the teaching director went to the head teacher''s desk, brushed and pulled out a pile of blank test papers, ''PA''... Slapped in front of the only vacant desk in the office, lit the center of these test papers, and shouted the last sentence: "what are you waiting for! Come here quickly! Test!"


    This is a little pathetic


    But just after the voice of the teaching director fell, the pressure that had enveloped Gu Zheng suddenly relaxed. As soon as he raised his feet, he immediately tried to make a mistake in the future


    No, we can only advance, not retreat.


    Forced by the helpless Gu Zheng, he had to step into the strange teacher''s office. With the eyes of the three people, he slowly opened the chair in front of the desk and sat down slowly.


    All of a sudden, Gu Zheng thought of the paper and pen and answer cards that were still straddling his backpack. Is this useful?


    When Gu Zheng opened the stationery word by word, he knew he had done it right.


    Because the head teacher who faced him nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, yes, it looks like a student at last."


    "You are much better than the last student who came to make up the exam!"


    "That student, tut Tut, tut Tut, is really out of shape."


    "Those who dare to make a scene in the office and smash tables and stools don''t pay much attention to the school and teachers."


    "Classmate Gu, don''t follow such a bad example!"


    After listening to the head teacher''s words, Gu Zheng only woke up at the end: "how do you know my last name is Gu?"


    "Ah?" the head teacher sitting opposite showed a surprised expression on Gu Zheng''s dull face because of Gu Zheng''s question. His equally thin fingers pointed to Gu Zheng''s chest: "it''s clearly written on your badge, Gu Zheng of class three of senior high school."


    "What? Did you borrow your school uniform from others?"


    Listening to the head teacher, Gu Zheng subconsciously looked at the black T-shirt on his body at this time. I don''t know when it turned into a blue and white sports school uniform.


    There is a plastic pocket on the chest of the school uniform, which is embroidered in the middle. Under the flat film, there is a card with students'' classes and names.


    His name was displayed in front of everyone with black characters on a white background, as if his secret had been revealed in the eyes of this group of people.


    This feeling is not beautiful.


    For a time, Gu Zheng could only respond to each other with a wink.


    He dare not use any violent and uncooperative means to deal with these three things that are not ordinary at first sight.


    Because between the words of the other party, Shen Yuesheng''s previous actions have been described, but the last result of that brother is not wonderful.


    Therefore, he who has been sitting here can only do the opposite, listen to the teacher''s words and cooperate well according to their instructions.


    Holding back his discomfort, Gu Zheng took back his thoughts and tried to turn his attention to the test paper specially taken by the teaching director.


    When he roughly scanned the test papers of these subjects, his heart was determined.


    It''s not difficult, even very simple.


    These papers are not at all the abnormal difficulty of modern high school students. If they are true, they are as simple as the papers of the first era Gu Zheng once experienced.


    With his eyes closed, Gu Zheng can get full marks.


    Gu Zheng, who began to get excited, immediately left behind the strange environment and the speechless teachers, carefully spread out the test papers and began to answer questions.


    If the writing at the beginning was a little obscure, when Gu Zheng wrote about the later mathematics and chemistry, it was a flying speed.


    When he filled out the last page of the test paper, Gu Zheng raised his head and raised his hand in a special way: "report to the teacher, I''ve finished!"


    As Gu Zheng''s voice fell, the office, which was originally quiet with the rustle of paper and pen friction, suddenly became active again.


    "Yo? It''s not slow! Little classmate."


    The head teacher was still the first to open his mouth. After his words of appreciation, he brushed and pulled something out of his desk drawer.


    Such a thing is not the standard answer to the test paper, nor is it a reward for good student Gu Zheng. This thing now placed on the desktop is actually a round hourglass.


    The fine sand in the middle is still moving around. Look at the dripping degree of the hourglass. The full sand on the top has gone for two-thirds of the time.


    "Is there so much left? Yes, yes, it is completed within the specified answer time. There is no deduction for this item."


    what? It''s still a time test!


    That''s a short time.


    Gu Zheng is very clear about his level. Although these questions are simple, the amount of questions is really not light. If ordinary people do it, nine out of ten will have to work overtime.


    As for the consequences of overtime?


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he asked, "Miss que, what if I answer the question overtime?"


    Hearing that Gu Zheng finally began to ask the teacher questions, the head teacher expressed great satisfaction. As soon as he nodded to Gu Zheng, he answered the question that was not a question.


    "Timeout, it''s very simple. Do you see this hourglass?"


    After saying this, the head teacher "snapped" and took out an hourglass much smaller than before. It took only ten minutes to visually check that the hourglass of the whole bottle was finished.


    "See?" the head teacher''s Reed stick finger pointed at the hourglass: "I began to use this timing at that time."


    "More than one hourglass, the roll score will be deducted by 10. If you exceed the hourglass again, the score to be deducted will increase exponentially."


    "What if all the points were deducted?"


    When Gu Zheng''s question sounded, the head teacher sitting opposite slowly pursed his mouth.


    "A good student should learn self-discipline!"


    "The most intuitive expression of self-discipline is punctuality!"


    "Don''t be late for class! Don''t delay the exam! Go home on time after school!"


    "If you can''t even do this!!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! What kind of student is this? Such students don''t pay attention to their study. Those who don''t follow the rules and regulations should die! They should die!"


    This roar is sharp and sharp! The unprepared Gu Zheng''s eardrums were hurt by the shock.


    He immediately pinched the pen on the table in his hand and planned to take his own counterattack when the head teacher lost control.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng''s imagined teacher''s violent behavior did not appear.


    Because the math teacher sitting next to the head teacher threw out a light word at this time, which immediately stopped the head teacher''s continued rampage.


    "Que education teacher, let''s finish approving Gu Zheng''s test paper first and then talk about other things."


    "After all, we have to see the score..."


    The math teacher here stopped abruptly, and the most important content after those half words was not said at all.


    What happens when you see the score?


    You do!


    Unfortunately, the head teacher who calmed down immediately understood, and it was impossible to answer for Gu Zheng.


    No longer roaring, he put the two hourglass treasures back into his drawer and stretched out his right hand towards Gu Zheng.


    "Take the test paper and wait here. We''ll finish it soon."


    "This is your last chance to make up the exam... You know the consequences of failing..."


    Gu Zheng, who has handed over the test paper, really wants to take it back!


    Sir, I don''t know the consequences!


    But the head teacher who has pulled on the corner of the test paper will not give Gu Zheng a chance to regret.


    Taking advantage of the pause, he grabbed the test paper from Gu Zheng''s hand.


    Then, the papers in his hands floated into the hands of their teachers according to different subjects.


    Even the teaching director, who was in the middle, was sent out a full four page test paper.


    It''s language and politics.


    As for the head teacher who Gu Zheng thought was a Chinese teacher, he got a foreign language subject.


    Then, every teacher Gu Zheng imagined buried in marking the test paper did not appear.


    In the hands of these three people, those test papers seemed to have life and twisted in a very strange way.


    In one of the papers that he answered the least questions and was most likely to score, it was after this twist that a final score dripping with red ink emerged.


    "Math! 100 points! Full marks!"


    "English! 100 points! Full marks!"


    "Chinese! 100 points! Full marks!"


    When these three strange sounds sounded from the front and back of these test papers, Gu Zheng secretly wiped a sweat for himself in his heart.


    Fortunately, the Chinese test paper didn''t add the composition. If he deducted some points because of the composition, he really didn''t know what punishment would be given to him, a bad student.


    He can breathe a sigh of relief now. The most demanding teachers won''t say anything about the full score of three subjects?


    But who would have thought that when the three opposite heard the report of the test paper, the whole person stood up.


    "What! Full marks! It''s impossible!!"


    "If Gu Zheng gets a full score! Why does he come back for a make-up exam!! good students don''t need a make-up exam!"


    But among these questions, the answers of those twisted papers were even louder.


    "Full marks! Full marks! Yes! Yes!"


    "Make a judgment! Make a judgment! Announce the result! Announce the result!"


    Facing the papers that were about to break away from their hands, the three terrible non-human faces showed a helpless expression for the first time.


    There''s a door!


    Gu Zheng, who struck while the iron was hot, asked tentatively. This was not asked by the teacher, but by those test papers.


    "What''s the score of passing the exam?"


    "If you are all qualified, is there any reward?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s sudden question, the three teachers suddenly became gloomy. They looked at Gu Zheng''s direction at a very fast speed, and a particularly dangerous light burst out in everyone''s eyes.


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s eyes is like looking at their father killing enemy. Gu Zheng, who wants to ask this sentence, now, immediately, immediately die.


    But Gu Zheng, who started without regret, couldn''t care so much. He could only hope on those full marks.


    In this world where personal force is completely useless, we can only rely on the established rules in this school.


    Because since he entered the office, the three monster teachers have solved Shen Yuesheng''s monster teacher cleanly, and have not started on him yet.


    This is because Gu Zheng did it according to the rules of Naihe town middle school. There was no condition to trigger death at all.

 Chapter 1183

    As long as he carefully explores and moves forward, within a certain range, these three people who are obviously much better than him have nothing to do with him.


    In the process of Gu Zheng''s thinking, the three test papers burst out amazing energy, as if it took a long time for someone to ask. When they answered, they were still a little excited and intolerable.


    "Ah! Let me tell you how many points are passed?"


    The Chinese test paper says, "60 points, 60 points!"


    The math paper then said, "what if it''s not enough?"


    The English test paper should say, "it''s death! It''s death!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo, that''s it.


    Shen Yuesheng''s refusal to answer the paper must have officially triggered the warning line of failing the exam, thus killing his life.


    But if passing is to save my life, is there any surprise in the full score?


    Otherwise, when he asked such a question just now, the three teachers would not have such a big response.


    Sure enough, when Gu Zheng planned to continue to ask, the three test papers continued to talk with special rhythm.


    The math paper says, "if you get 60 or 70..."


    The Chinese test paper then said: "that is, learning is not solid..."


    The English test paper added: "those who are not solid are not good students. They should fight! They should fight!"


    After saying these words, Gu Zheng found the math teacher among the three whom he had been staring at very carefully, and subconsciously glanced under his desk.


    Gu Zheng looked at the past, and his eyebrows followed.


    Without him, the math teacher just now has been sitting. Because of the obstruction of his sight, Gu Zheng didn''t find anything under his stool at all.


    Now we should be too excited about the performance of this group of teachers. They stood up. The whip, which can be called a murder weapon, was frankly exposed in Gu Zheng''s sight.


    Where is a whip? It''s just a thin iron thorn. The whip as thick as an ordinary whip is full of nails, hooks and sharp glass debris.


    If you use this kind of whip to beat on the back of students'' hands, I''m afraid that both hands will be wasted.


    According to the full mark system, even if you get the highest score of 79 in the grade of 60 or 70, you still have 21 to get.


    In this strange environment, the skin and flesh of his hands are broken and his bones and flesh are broken. If he can''t get out of this strange town in a short time, even if the injured person can smoothly quit the school, he will die of pain in the end because of lack of medicine.


    This is too cruel!


    Why don''t you die quickly?


    In the difficult time of Gu Zheng Tucao''s middle school, the three papers, regardless of the look of the face of Gu Zheng, make complaints about the rest of the songs sung in one breath.


    The math test paper says, "if you get 80 or 90..."


    The Chinese test paper said: "that means there is still improvement..."


    The English test paper concluded: "small punishments and great commandments, long memory, penalty copy, penalty copy!!"


    After this sentence was sung, it became a chorus of three test papers.


    "If you are a good student with full marks! There are rewards! There are rewards!"


    "What are the rewards?"


    Because of Gu Zheng''s question, the three papers screamed three points again: "get the key out of school and return home happily!"


    "Get the key out of the school and return home happily!"


    got it.


    ¡­¡­


    The three test papers sung here seemed to be exhausted in an instant, and once again restored to the appearance of ordinary test papers, soft and lying in the hands of the three teachers.


    The three had been stiff in front of the teacher on the spot, but then they stretched out a palm.


    "Teacher! Bring me the key, student. I''m going home from school!"


    While Gu Zheng bravely said this sentence, the three teachers made a squeaky sound at the same time.


    The harsh sound of bone joints rubbing together without any diaphragm is particularly obvious in this quiet office.


    With the creaking voice and the rigidity of the actions of the three teachers, they seemed to have become a corpse, and there was no initial flexibility.


    At the same time, the body of the teaching director with the largest official position in the office seemed to be out of his control. He took out a key from the drawer of his desk. The bright red slender key handle, coupled with the same red key ring at the back, was like the school emblem printed on the plaque at the gate of Naihe town middle school, Very characteristic.


    Knowing that time waits for no man, Gu Zheng immediately stood up behind the desk and took the key in his hand before the teaching director reacted.


    The first of the four keys.


    "Ah..."


    The same voice as the angry scream in the early stage came from the voice and eyes of the teaching director.


    However, due to the rules of the school, his cry was greatly hindered. There was no obvious mosquito cry in Gu Zheng''s ears.


    Gu Zheng found that from the time he got full marks to the time he left the office, it should be a very rare buffer period, allowing him to get full marks of three subjects without any harm.


    Well, is it very humanized? Then try again carefully.


    Turning the key in his hand, he sent it to Gu Zheng in the pocket of his sportswear. Slowly, he walked to the desk where the head teacher was located. In the other party''s incredible little eyes, he pulled open the drawer of the table and took out the two hourglasses on the table.


    After Gu Zheng finished answering the questions, he never let go of his observation of the surrounding environment.


    In his keen analysis and inquiry, he really found several useful information.


    Among them, the time hourglass taken out by the head teacher is definitely one of them.


    Because in this strange space, everything is like a constructed fantasy, and only the hourglass is the real thing in this space.


    When the head teacher showed Gu Zheng the role of the hourglass, Gu Zheng''s eyes like hawks and falcons found a fine sand dust. When it fell on the hourglass, it was blocked on the glass barrier for storing sand.


    As for other tiny particles?


    Can pass through the bodies of the three teachers. What''s this?


    Therefore, just like the previous paper and pen, Gu Zheng will not let go of the real props.


    Unfortunately, the large timing hourglass that Gu Zheng wanted most turned into bits of broken awn and dissipated in the air when he just took it off the table. This is not a realistic prop.


    Instead, the little hourglass that was picked up ten minutes later was firmly held in Gu Zheng''s hand.


    Yes, nothing is better than nothing. He stuffed it into his pants pocket. Gu Zheng kept half a minute under the soles of his feet and went straight to take it out under the math teacher''s desk.


    The whip... Is broken


    What a surprise.


    This is Gu Zheng''s favorite weapon. He always has a feeling that this kind of thing is not only useful for hitting people, but also effective even for smoking these strange aliens.


    It''s just that this kind of rolling props can only be applied by the other party to your side. If you turn it over, you can''t be used. In the final analysis, the form is still unfavorable to your side.


    After confirming that the math teacher''s desk had nothing to use, unwilling Gu Zheng put his evil black hand on the teaching director''s desk.


    Who would have thought that the smooth teaching director''s desk really let him find something he could take away.


    The ceramic jar with the smell of tea


    Holding up the big red five-star jar, Gu Zheng subconsciously looked at the location of the Mediterranean teaching director.


    Even with the passage of time, the teacher''s body has been completely fixed, but Gu Zheng vowed that when he picked up the jar to take it for himself, the bald, thin man shook his head.


    In his dull and gloomy eyes, Gu Zheng seemed to see a hint of supplication?


    That told him not to take the cup away?


    Joke, how is this possible?


    Gu Zheng is not the kind of fool who left materials to support the enemy. Wild geese pull their hair, regardless of people or ghosts!


    In the silent look at each other, Gu Zheng smiled at each other. After the other party showed a reassuring look, Gu Zheng carried the ceramic jar in his hand and ran at high speed towards the door of the office without looking back.


    "Run!"


    "Run to the school gate!!"


    In fact, his reminder was in vain.


    Because since Gu Zheng got the key from the teaching director, pan Xiaomeng, lying on the right side of the door, began to sign to Gu Zheng inside.


    "Come on! What are you waiting for!"


    In such a strange place, every extra minute is a danger.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng, who entered the office, seemed to exist in two worlds with them outside the door.


    Just like people who are performing a play in the mirror, they can''t hear the cry of people outside the mirror at all.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng ignored her cry again, the angry pan Xiaomeng rushed to the right side of the door and started running towards the gate of the school building without turning back.


    "Leave him alone, he will kill him sooner or later!"


    "Anyway, we already know how to get the keys here! For the sake of safety, you can wait for Gu Zheng at the school gate first."

 Chapter 1184

    It''s no use even staying here.


    If you are lucky, Gu Zheng comes out of the campus safely. If you are not lucky, you can go back to the hotel first. After meeting with Zhang Qiang, you can come up with corresponding countermeasures according to the situation of the campus.


    Isn''t that the full score?


    She remembered that ye Qing''an was a school bully in their school. She was always a talented woman.


    She will be responsible for getting the key at that time. It won''t be worse than Gu Zheng''s.


    Thanks to pan Xiaomeng''s ruthlessness, he dragged Ye Qing''an, who didn''t want to go, stumbling to the middle of the corridor, only one classroom away from the gate of the teaching building.


    And when ye Qing''an once again shakes off pan Xiaomeng''s hand and plans to turn over in shame... ''bang!!'' A loud noise came behind the two men.


    "Run! Run towards the school gate!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice finally came out.


    It also means that his body is out of the range of the strange teacher''s office at this time.


    With Gu Zheng''s step, the three teachers who had been stiff in place like a string puppet once again made a squeaky sound.


    This is the precursor of their recovery again, and also surprised Gu Zheng who clearly heard this voice.


    Not yet?


    Getting the key doesn''t mean the end?


    Gu Zheng, who doesn''t dare to look back, is now full of only one idea


    That is to run quickly!!


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Zheng''s words of running fell, pan Xiaomeng and ye Qing''an, who looked behind Gu Zheng, said "ah!!"¡® Ah! " Scream in unison!


    Even ye Qingan, who is so worried about Gu Zheng, turned around and ran away!


    No way, Gu Zheng''s back is now a Shura hell.


    The three... None of them thought he was a pleasant teacher... Finally showed a ferocious appearance and flew towards Gu Zheng''s escape direction.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s feet left the office, they completely untied the repression given to them by the law of space, completely released themselves, and finally could do whatever they wanted... To arrest the outsiders who accidentally broke into the school.


    Their originally thin bodies are now infinitely elongated, like thin and slender pencils. They can''t even see half of human appearance.


    But even so, in the process of chasing Gu Zheng, the three teachers still don''t forget their responsibilities as a teacher.


    "It''s wrong to turn over the teacher''s things!! students who violate the school rules should be punished!"


    "Beat palm! Punish transcription!!"


    "You come back! Accept the punishment immediately!!"


    Only fools will stop. Gu Zheng has taken out the only use value of this school. At this time, it''s crazy to be a good student and return obediently.


    Gu Zheng, who was not affected at all, ran a bit faster, but in three or two steps, he had caught up with Pan Xiaomeng and ye Qing''an.


    Seeing that the two girls had become weak because of the strange scene, Gu Zheng planned to help them.


    Without hesitation, he pushed the two girls hard on their backs while passing by their sides.


    At this push, Gu Zheng didn''t leave his hand at all. The two girls just felt that a huge impulse suddenly came out behind them. At the moment when their waist was soft... The whole body flew out like a shell.


    This is because the two of them have been scared at this time, their hands and feet are soft, their whole body is like noodles, and they don''t have the strength to stretch, so they don''t get hurt in this huge push.


    But even so, they were caught off guard... They were still pushed to lie down.


    After the two men flew out three or four meters in parallel, they landed by body inertia... At the same time, they made several somersaults along the turning wheel. Under the action of friction between their own weight and the ground, they successfully stopped their sliding tracks in a very strange way, successfully leaped out of the teaching building and stopped on the open and running playground.


    Even because of Gu Zheng''s push, successfully solving the crisis in front of the two people is equivalent to saving their lives, but none of Pan Xiaomeng and ye Qing''an lying on the playground can raise half of their gratitude.


    no way out.


    Now, ye Qing''an''s dark, supple and waist long hair has long been thrown on his head, just like a broom head smeared with hair gel, creeping fan-shaped on the playground full of loess.


    Ye Qingan''s hair is like this. You can imagine her face buried in the soil... What it will look like now.


    As for Pan Xiaomeng, in contrast, he is much better in personal form.


    Although her slightly curly ponytail also came apart during the tumbling process, at least she landed face up.


    However, pan Xiaomeng''s body was a little comfortable, but her heart was hit infinitely.


    Because the location of her whereabouts was just in the middle of Shen Yuesheng''s stall of broken meat. When she raised her hand to touch the back of her head, she was scared and screamed by the blood of her hands.


    "Ah!!!"


    This scream resounded through the whole campus and completely poked the pain points of the three teachers following Gu Zheng.


    "No loud noise on campus!!"


    "Such bad students are going to die!"


    With this sound, the three were excited as if they had beaten chicken blood. When they chased Gu Zheng again, the speed under the soles of their feet was not a bit fast.


    Originally, because of Gu Zheng''s inhuman speed, the three people always kept a certain distance from him.


    However, because of Pan Xiaomeng''s action affecting the school rules, the energy of the three was filled at once.


    Gu Zheng, who was running desperately in front of him, could feel the small wind blowing behind him.


    The three formed a breeze, which blew across his back and behind his ears, making a layer of goose bumps surge on his body in an instant.


    No!


    I''m about to be caught!


    The gate is right in front of you!


    Gu Zheng, who was biting his teeth, didn''t even dare to turn his head back. He just threw the ceramic jar he had been holding in his right hand at random in the direction behind him.


    "When!"


    A dull sound of knocking on the wood board sounded during the falling of the cylinder. Gu Zheng, who took back the cylinder, subconsciously swept it and found that the bottom of the large cylinder had shrunk down a large piece because of this.


    Hiss


    What kind of body is this? If you are caught by such a thing


    Gu Zheng''s scalp was tight when he thought of this, and a cold wind hit his head in the direction of his celestial cover.


    A pair of dry and slender claws came at the same time with an angry scream


    "My cup!"


    "Brush and pull!"


    The big claws that had covered Gu Zheng''s head failed in this grasp.


    "Bang..."


    Between the lightning and flint, Gu Zheng suddenly disappeared from his place.


    The teaching director with big claws looked at his claws with an unbelievable expression, as if he didn''t understand how the prey in his hand could suddenly escape.


    "He''s on the ground!"


    Among the three, Gu Zheng had the least hatred. He was also the math teacher who ran last. At once, he pointed his finger at the feet of the teaching director.


    There is a small threshold, which is the gate connecting the teaching building and the playground.


    At that moment of crisis, Gu Zheng, who ran away at high speed, didn''t observe the soles of his feet carefully at all. He was tripped to the ground by this shallow threshold, and indirectly... Saved his life once.


    While the math teacher reminded the front two, Gu Zheng, lying on the ground, was not idle at all.


    He won''t lose his life because of a sudden situation. At the moment he tripped, he made the most appropriate emergency response with a strong reaction nerve.


    He followed his body forward and made a forward roll.


    At the moment when the teaching director grabbed the air, he had rolled out of the dark and depressed teaching building. After stopping his momentum, he supported the ground with a ceramic jar, and the whole person ran to the gate of the school at the edge of the playground.


    In the process of running, he kept praying: the activity range of these three haunted monsters must only follow the teaching building, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng was not the one who wrote the script. When he got up and ran out for a distance of three or four meters, the subtle and uncomfortable sound of catching up came again behind him.


    "Brush..."


    This feeling, which clearly knew that the people behind him were getting closer and closer, but did not dare to look back, was so oppressive that Gu Zheng could only use all his repressed strength under his feet.


    "No!"


    The sound of "pa Da" came from behind, which was different from the brushing sound of chasing Gu Zheng just now.


    This is the sound of one of the three of them lifting his feet and stepping over the threshold of the teaching building.


    Their scope of activities has expanded. At least, they still can''t guarantee safety in this open playground.


    Because of his judgment, Gu Zheng blushed at once.


    Because Gu Zheng, who had been running for less than half of the playground, found that the two had been pushed out by him for a long time. The girls who were close to the gate of the campus had just climbed up from the ground. Looking blankly at their hands full of blood, they unconsciously touched their faces and eggs, trying to feel the impact of the fall, Is there blood on the face she cares about most.


    The other one finally got up and was trying to comb the long hair covering her eyes. At least... She could see the outside.


    M''s, women are trouble.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t ignore them. He didn''t even bother to turn his eyes. He suddenly showed his big white teeth and rushed in the direction of Ye Qing''an, who was closest to him.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng running towards her for the first time, ye Qing''an, who was still sorting out her messy hair, couldn''t care about her hair. Instead, she burst out an infinite look from her eyes, subconsciously looked in the direction of Pan Xiaomeng behind her, and her words showed off a bit: "Ha ha, pan Xiaomeng, Gu Zheng finally knows that ye Qing''an is kind to him... I am... Ah! Ow..."


    During her complacency, ye Qing''an was like a flying broom and flew backwards again.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t give the other party any response at all. With a powerful diamond palm, he pushed Ye Qing''an out twice.


    Pan Xiaomeng, who witnessed the whole process, immediately put on an expression of unbridled laughter.


    "Wow, hahaha, I''m so happy! Burp..."


    Unfortunately, her complacency did not last for two seconds. She was only three steps away from ye Qing''an. Under the attack of the ceramic jar followed by Gu Zheng, she spewed a mouthful of sour water... The whole person followed Ye Qing''an''s footsteps and flew out with Ping.


    This made Ye Qing''an, who was quite loveless in mid air, happy with HA HA in the twinkling of an eye.


    Pan Xiaomeng is not as good as her!


    At least, Gu Zheng beat her out with his hands very gently.


    This typical 50 step smile at 100 step heart also successfully stimulated Ye Qing''an''s fighting spirit. She was not sure about Gu Zheng''s heart. From this moment, she decided that she would have a good fight with Pan Xiaomeng for Gu Zheng''s final ownership.


    However, they have to pass the pass in front of them first.


    Just as ye Qing''an''s mind was full of thoughts, ''PA Ji'' hit the ground first.


    Ye Qingan, who was unprepared, fell dizzy. When she shook her head and tried to see clearly where she was now, she was full of joy.


    Now, the place where her ass landed is just outside the gate of Naihe town middle school. Her two legs are hung inside the school gate, and her arms supporting half of her body lie outside the school gate. She only needs to turn one body, and the whole person can get out of the school.


    At this time, ye Qing''an really felt Gu Zheng''s ability.


    Although his method is the most unacceptable hit escape method, it is the most efficient and appropriate behavior choice at this time.


    It was Gu Zheng''s pushing and shoving that left the chance of survival to the two girls who couldn''t help at all, but left the danger to himself alone.


    In a society where human nature cannot be guaranteed and even the closest relatives may turn over at any time, there are too few people like Gu Zheng.


    Thinking of here, ye Qing''an unconsciously clenched her hand. She could have leisure to see her around, so she looked around along the gate of the school.


    She can''t just drag Gu Zheng''s hind legs. She also wants to find the weapons available around her, hoping to help Gu Zheng.


    Ye Qing''an, who said to do it, just stood up. Pan Xiaomeng, who was flying upside down, fell ''Putong'' and fell one meter behind her. She could not straighten up.


    But even so, the ancestor''s mouth didn''t stop swearing at Gu Zheng.


    No wonder pan Xiaomeng couldn''t resist her for a moment.


    Who could have thought that a gloomy man who followed her and seemed to be controlled by a perverted Lori would change so much now?


    Don''t say it''s pity for her, but she doesn''t even like it a little.


    This made pan Xiaomeng angry, but at the same time, there was a trace of panic in her heart.


    In this town full of terror, Gu Zheng seems to be the most reliable of the five people they have left.


    And she has lost her attraction to each other, then all her confidence will disappear, and finally she will be trembling and calm.


    I won''t die like this, will I?


    No! Don''t let Gu Zheng lose interest in himself!


    Pan Xiaomeng, who thought of this, also got up from the ground, turned his head and looked in the direction of Ye Qing''an.


    At least we can''t let this dead woman succeed. She has nothing that Pan Xiaomeng wants from childhood to adulthood!


    Pan Xiaomeng, who didn''t know what ye Qing''an was looking for, also took action, but Gu Zheng at this time came to the most critical juncture of life and death.


    Because saving others'' own, we have to face the common pursuit of three people.


    And because pan Xiaomeng, whom he rescued, was one of the key targets of the teaching director of that class. While he successfully let the other party out of danger, he also successfully transferred the anger of the teaching director to himself.


    The combination of new hatred and old hatred has finally made a qualitative leap for the teaching director.


    His slender legs no longer chased Gu Zheng''s heels. Instead, he stamped his feet and stepped into the flesh and blood in the shape of a heart.


    Those flesh tendons and bones that originally belonged to Shen Yuesheng were stuck on the leg bones of the teaching director as if they were alive, and climbed up at a very fast speed along the leg wrist. It was only two or three breaths, which turned the teaching director''s right leg into a strong and huge blood puppet.


    Because of this leg, the teaching director, who was only about 1.723 meters, suddenly rose to a height of 2.12 meters.


    Next, the strange director with long legs and short legs made such a jump towards the direction of Gu Zheng''s escape at the moment when his right leg was completed.


    The huge flesh and blood soles of the feet smashed directly at Gu Zheng''s head.


    "Bang!"


    The huge impact force rushed out of the dust, and a shallow footprint appeared on a messy playground.


    A teaching director with one foot on the ground could not see the things under his feet, but he knew that his first attack had been defeated.


    Because in his high looking down line of sight, there was a slightly embarrassed figure rolling the last side circle on the ground, regardless of the mud. After the rolling, he began to run towards the upcoming gate.


    Gu Zheng''s keen nerve made him escape from the disaster.

 Chapter 1185

    Unfortunately, the mutated teaching director behind him would not give up his pursuit because of his bravery. Instead, when Gu Zheng ran less than two steps, he followed.


    Ah


    Are you going to be trampled to death here?


    Gu Zheng, who was running hard, looked at the shadow in his eyes getting bigger and lower. At this time, he had reached his limit speed. Even if he ran out of milk strength, he estimated... At the moment when the whole shadow fell, he could not successfully run out of the range of this foot.


    Those people drawn in the cartoon who easily avoid the trampling of giants are really the treatment of the protagonist.


    He said... How could a salted fish like him have the same luck?


    Gu Zheng raised the corners of his mouth with some sarcasm.


    But!


    Those who want Gu Zheng''s little life should also see if they can stand his counterattack before he dies.


    Running Gu Zheng began to accumulate strength. He gathered all his strength on his right hand.


    Gu Zheng made up his mind that at the moment when his big feet covered him, he would spread all his strength and vowed to kill the monster that would not let him live!


    I want to make a copper pea that can''t be boiled and pinched flat, which will knock off a tooth of the person who killed me.


    Just when Gu Zheng was ready to go with the determination to die, ye Qing''an, who only found a plaque of Naihe town middle school outside the gate, was carrying this white sign full of blood fingerprints and crying... With his eyes closed, rushed over here.


    "Gu Zheng! Run! Let me help you!"


    With that, ye Qing''an tried to erect the board and support Gu Zheng''s big foot.


    "You''re stupid!"


    Gu Zheng, who saw this, wanted to split his eyes. This stupid woman had a smart and beautiful face. Who would think that her brain would be mixed with paste.


    He managed to save the man, so he ran over and took the initiative to die.


    He will never be moved by such a stupid girl with a love brain.


    Gu Zheng, who thought very hard in his heart, but his body made a completely different response.


    Gu Zheng''s original pace of impact turned around and went straight to the side of Ye Qing''an''s running direction. In a face-to-face room... He held the silly girl in his arms. The momentum of the forward rush did not decrease, and desperately pushed his arm in the direction of the gate... He planned to throw it out again.


    However, ye Qing''an, who was dead hearted, seemed to know Gu Zheng''s plan. At the moment when Gu Zheng held her in his arms, he wrapped his legs around Gu Zheng''s neither strong nor strong waist and said nothing.


    You bastard!


    It''s too late!


    Because ye Qingan''s entanglement was originally just the death of one person, but it became the death of two people.


    Why bother!


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t know what he thought, looked at Ye Qingan and smiled bitterly with his eyebrows.


    However, the scene of death imagined in the next second... Did not wait.


    This is the first time Gu Zheng has separated his spirit in this big escape that you chased me... Look up and have a look at the surrounding environment that has nothing to do with the escape.


    When he looked up... He found that the feet that were about to fall... It didn''t want to fall, but couldn''t fall at all.


    In this school, there is a completely important prop ignored by them.


    That''s the plaque with blood fingerprints they first found.


    Because its existence is too common, people automatically shield its existence in their mind.


    But the existence is reasonable. The brand that can be effectively taken by people plays a vital role at this time.


    At this time, ye Qing''an still kept the action of lifting the sign, just like the little widow holding her husband''s ghost card.


    On the top of this sign, the bloody giant foot was like stepping on the periphery of a protective cover, which could not be approached by half an inch.


    Can you say?


    With this brand as the boundary, it divides the areas inside and outside the school?


    These monsters who depend on the school can''t step out of the campus with a sign?


    Gu Zheng, who had a thought in his heart, bit his teeth, held Ye Qing''an, and moved hard towards the gate of the campus step by step.


    Although he escaped this link of quick death.


    But the weight of the teaching director and the class teacher who later rushed over plus the math teacher... It''s really not light.


    I don''t know how they did it. With Gu Zheng moving forward step by step, the force on him... Is getting heavier and heavier.


    Because ye Qing''an is a person holding a brand, he is protected by this brand. He can''t feel the weight of the matter and shows a relaxed manner.


    But the extra pressure and gravity were completely... Transferred to Gu Zheng.


    If this kind of weight is placed on an ordinary man, I''m afraid it will be immediately pressed by these three unwilling monsters... Their eyes will bulge and their brains will burst.


    If Gu Zheng had not been supported by divine power, there would still be only one ending, that is, death.


    No wonder there are so many blood fingerprints on this plaque, because when this life-saving plaque is finally used, I''m afraid it can''t save a few people''s lives.


    Perhaps, those who set up this situation of death did not expect Ye Qing''an to sacrifice himself for others, let alone Gu Zheng''s existence.


    "Crack!"


    Another heavy foot fell, and the fine beads of sweat on Gu Zheng''s forehead had already gathered into a trickling stream, rolling down the sideburns.


    These steps were the most difficult journey Gu Zheng had ever taken. When he was approaching the end, his bones all over his body made a creaking sound that was about to break.


    "Well, what can I do..."


    Ye Qing''an, who had long found something wrong, dared not do anything superfluous. She could only look at Gu Zheng''s face more and more twisted and painful, and tears poured out uncontrollably.


    "Not afraid..."


    Gu Zheng''s effort to squeeze out these two words made the expression on his face more terrible, but in Ye Qing''an''s eyes, it became the most beautiful love words in the world.


    This is the first time Gu Zheng has seriously responded to her questions alone. She will always remember this day, this moment, in her heart, for a lifetime.

 Chapter 1186

    Just when ye Qing''an thought this was the last farewell, Gu Zheng made the last roar.


    However, this end is not the end of his life, but the end of his absurd school.


    Because with the falling of this roar, Gu Zheng''s two feet... Have successfully stepped out of the gate of Naihe town middle school.


    "Come on! Ye Qingan! Hang up the sign again!"


    "Oh! OK!"


    As Gu Zheng tried his best to move towards the side of the door, ye Qing''an hung the sign in his hand on the wall where most of the dead branches had been cleaned.


    As the sign was hung up again, the flesh and blood big feet that had been brought out with Gu Zheng immediately gave out a shrill scream.


    A substantial red light cut that part of the material that does not belong to human from top to bottom from the gate.


    The part of flesh and blood left in the campus remains active, while the small half outside the campus is raw and cut down by the red light.


    The little half of the sole of the foot with the thumb, after falling on the land outside the school gate, only two or three convulsions, once again turned into a pool of thin mud, which was paved on the Loess road at the gate, making the originally clean school gate rush up a disgusting bloody gas in an instant.


    "Oh..."


    Pan Xiaomeng''s stomach, which he thought he had adapted, turned up again.


    After she subconsciously raised her hand to see the blood stained all over her body, she finally couldn''t help... Lying on the corner of the door and vomiting violently.


    Pan Xiaomeng was pushed into the pool of flesh and blood by Gu Zheng just now. If Gu Zheng hadn''t hit her twice in time, I''m afraid she would have contributed her own strength to the reconstruction of the monster''s flesh and blood.


    Is this TM like her?


    I thank you!


    While pan Xiaomeng was busy cleaning up his stomach, Gu Zheng, who had already exhausted, plopped and lay flat on the empty ground. With a little happiness for the rest of his life, he unconsciously laughed.


    He is still alive. The feeling of tenacious living and longing for survival has returned to his body again. His Gu Zheng is essentially the bottom boy with weeds. His heart has not changed even after many generations.


    splendid.


    Ye Qing''an, who doesn''t know why Gu Zheng smiles, doesn''t feel strange at all.


    Instead, she planned to take the handkerchief out of her pocket again and wipe the sweat on Gu Zheng''s forehead because of the two steps.


    But when he took out his pocket, he found that Gu Zheng had stuffed the dirty handkerchief into his own pocket as early as cleaning the school.


    So now, ye Qing''an, who bit his lips, handed his cuffs with some ruffles to Gu Zheng''s forehead. He didn''t dislike the man''s dirty smell at all. He naturally wiped the fine sweat on his forehead with his sleeves.


    This action of Ye Qing''an not only shocked Gu Zheng, but also stimulated pan Xiaomeng, who stopped vomiting and turned to stand up.


    After pan Xiaomeng was perceived and treated by Gu Zheng and felt the huge gap, he saw such a dazzling scene.


    The girl finally couldn''t stand the multiple stimuli in this short time and burst out all her emotions.


    "Gu Zheng! Are you crazy! Dare you do this to me!!"


    "You bastard! From now on, you don''t want me to give you a good face."


    Hehe, the problem is that you haven''t given the original owner a good face before.


    If there were no oddities in the memory of the original owner, Gu Zheng thought he had met a masochist.


    Too lazy to pay attention to the girl who has been praised by others, Gu Zheng turned his head to Ye Qing''an, recovered the smile on his face a little, and told this rare sober and calm girl his next plan.


    "Help me up. According to my current state, I''m afraid I can''t go to the second place to investigate."


    "Fortunately, the foothold we chose is in that hotel. Do you find any danger now?"


    "No, let''s go back to the hotel for a night, just like this classroom, and wait for the cleaning tomorrow morning."


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Qing''an, who was suddenly asked, doesn''t know why she is sweet in her heart. It''s really good to be valued by Gu Zheng. It''s like stepping on marshmallows. At this time, ye Qing''an nodded without thinking. Without hesitation, she took the lead to get up and put Gu Zheng''s arm on her shoulder, He tried his best to help the man who was not short up.


    "OK, I see. Hold me and let''s walk slowly."


    These words are soft and soft. As soon as ye Qing''an''s past style of being beautiful and beautiful is changed, it brings a taste of being like Pan Xiaomeng.


    And this kind of coquettish with small thoughts is the normal reaction that a girl really falls into deep love.


    It is not only men who are turned into soft fingers by love, but also women.


    Gu Zheng, who has been in love for many times, felt it when ye Qingan''s tone changed and became more intimate.


    Let Gu Zheng, who was helped to move forward, see ye Qing''an''s eyes soften a bit.


    This is a good girl who is obedient. In this dangerous situation, don''t disturb him or run around blindly. If only the host''s wish was to protect this good girl.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng sighed gently and looked in the direction of Pan Xiaomeng, who was still swearing behind him at this time. The main protection of Su was the difficult girl.


    I really don''t know how long these men''s eyes are. They only focus on the appearance of a girl and plunge into it.


    No one could understand Gu Zheng''s sigh, but it also had a quite serious reaction.


    After seeing Gu Zheng''s reaction, pan Xiaomeng, who was sighed, suddenly jumped in front of the two people who supported each other and tried hard to probe his chest.


    "Sigh! What do you mean!"


    "My present appearance is unsightly? You didn''t make it!"


    "Do you know how much my sailor''s suit costs? Stay with me! Stay with me!"


    With that, I didn''t forget to shake my clothes up and down.


    The quality of the brassiere inside the sailor''s suit is really indescribable.


    Invisible steel base without support, half cup without belt, and black lace. In Pan Xiaomeng''s vigorous jumping, Leng firmly supported the two hemispheres, and there was no sign of slipping.


    You can see Gu Zheng''s eyes


    It''s straight.


    Of course, it''s not because of the boundless and straight eyes, but because of the blurry flesh and blood in front of me.


    If pan Xiaomeng cleans up at this time and is still the former Laurie style, Gu Zheng may cooperate with each other and pay tribute slightly.


    But now pan Xiaomeng, she is a blood gourd. The blood stains of the broken meat are half dry and become a black brown hard quack at this time, which has no sense of beauty.


    Coupled with the long-term sunshine exposure, the fishy smell of broken meat blood was weakened by three points, but it mixed with another unique taste of corruption.


    At this time, pan Xiaomeng was embarrassed and... Smelled very bad.


    It''s like a beautiful girl who fell into a cesspit and waved a dung spoon at you.


    A man doesn''t have such a strong taste. He can''t talk!


    So now Gu Zheng is very wise to cover his eyes with another free arm. He has no acting skills, so he embarrassed to perform the script behind him.


    "Oh, ye Qing''an, I''m so tired. I guess I''m too tired. Let''s go back to the hotel and have a rest."


    "Look at us. If we don''t clean up the blood and mud, what can we do if we provoke something terrible?"


    Hearing Ye Qing''an here, she was still a little angry. Pan Xiaomeng''s expression split the flowers in an instant. She smiled and cooperated with Gu Zheng to quickly bypass pan Xiaomeng''s obstruction and go straight to the direction of the small hotel.


    It''s so happy. Ye Qing''an has never been so happy since he met pan Xiaomeng.


    If it weren''t for chasing Gu Zheng''s footsteps, who would be willing to hang up with such a girl reluctantly?


    The more you think about it, the more relaxed Ye Qing''an feels. Even holding most of Gu Zheng''s weight doesn''t feel hard.


    When he was about to get close to the gate of the small hotel, ye Qing''an also sang a beautiful melody of his hometown with interest.


    Gu Zheng on one side seemed to be fascinated by the tune. The two people held the door frame in such a special harmony and planned to end the song before entering the hall to have a rest.


    Who wants to, at this time


    "Click!"


    A clear sky thunder suddenly sounded on their heads. When Gu Zheng and ye Qing''an looked up at the sky in surprise, the whole town was strangely stained with dark clouds.


    That layer after layer of dark clouds rolled to the sky, and immediately filled the whole sky with a full sky. The sky without the sun suddenly became a little darker.


    Gu Zheng''s current environment is as bleak as when the evening has just ended and darkness begins to fall.


    He could only see the outline of the close objects around him with a slight light.


    "Come into the house!"


    "Click"


    The second thunder rose out of thin air again.


    Gu Zheng''s heart beat slightly three times with the loud noise.


    He always has a feeling that if he hasn''t found a suitable shelter in this environment and still stays in the outdoor environment, he may really encounter some unpredictable dangers.


    Unfortunately, some people will not listen to simple and kind reminders.

 Chapter 1187

    Pan Xiaomeng, who was satirized by Gu Zheng and jumped angrily for many times on the way back, disdained to smoke the corners of her mouth. When she stood at the door of the hotel... She stopped coming in.


    "You say you can enter the house as soon as you enter the house? Everything depends on you? Who are you?"


    With these words, pan Xiaomeng is a ring chest, which directly squeezed the already Weian chest into the steamed bread of Shandong.


    It''s just bloody.


    Then, God lowered the punishment for Gu Zheng, which made pan Xiaomeng fully feel the consequences of disobedience.


    "Click"


    The third thunder burst out of thin air and fell down at Pan Xiaomeng''s heel. With the fall of this thunder, the whole sky seemed to open a certain prohibition, and lightning sparks burst out in two or three times.


    Where the line of sight can be reached, the density of thunder falling in dry land has developed from only one thunder falling in a large area to as many as seven or eight in a small area.


    This made pan Xiaomeng, who was trembling with fear, jump into the interior of the hotel and squeeze into Gu Zheng and ye Qing''an, trying to find the sense of security brought by the group.


    It also made Ye Qing''an roll her eyes frequently, but also worried about the safety of Zhang Qiang and Dong Dawei.


    "I don''t know what happened to Zhang Qiang''s investigation?"


    "Now the weather outside has become like this. Can they return safely?"


    But just as ye Qing''an''s voice was falling, "bang Dangdang..." the hotel door that had not been closed was pushed open from the outside.


    A bloody gas heavier than pan Xiaomeng rushed in from outside the house.


    "Who?"


    After a short rest, Gu Zheng immediately sat up from his chair and held the enamel jar in his hand with great vigilance.


    "It''s me... Dong Dawei... Come on, come and help me..."


    The person who said that sounded empty,


    "Click"


    Another blast of thunder slipped by, making Gu Zheng see the very thick figure in front of the door through the light.


    No, it''s not a person''s figure, but the combination of Dong Dawei and Zhang Qiang.


    Don''t get me wrong, they were just like Ye Qing''an holding Gu Zheng. When it was going to be dark all day, they smoothly returned to this seemingly safe small hotel.


    "Dong Dawei? What''s the matter with you?"


    No wonder Gu Zheng asked more, because now they are much more embarrassed than when Gu Zheng came back.


    It''s better to say that Dong Dawei helped Zhang Qiang back, rather than that this one half hugged and half helped him back.


    Without him, Zhang Qiang''s legs were cut off from the root of his thighs.


    He is now like a huge wooden doll that can''t walk, still in a coma of ignorance.


    That''s how the blood gas came from.


    "What''s going on? Come on, ye Qing''an closed the door first. I remember I cleaned the first room on the third floor. Let''s fight people first."


    There is no place to rest in this hall.


    When ye Qingan heard the arrangement, he nodded and closed the door of the hotel.


    When she covered the last crack, she looked out of the hotel and found that... The mysterious fog that isolated the town was in the dark night... Filled the whole town.


    These seem to be living fog. When they surge to the periphery of the hotel, they seem to be isolated by some protective film. They can''t move for half a minute. They can only do useless work and keep rolling outside.


    Ye Qingan was relieved to see here. It seems that everyone''s judgment is correct. This small hotel is a safe place that can temporarily provide them with shelter from the wind and rain.


    This place is too important for them who are tired, hungry and tired.


    However, this is not the time to sigh. She is the only one left in the hall


    Ye Qing''an subconsciously rubbed his chilly arms and ran up the third floor.


    Even if you know it''s safe here, being alone still makes people feel terrible.


    Only when she stays with Gu Zheng can she feel warm and safe.


    Besides, she has to go up and have a look. What''s the reason for Zhang Qiang''s leg.


    She felt that collecting more surrounding information in such places would be beneficial to their survival.


    Ye Qing''an''s idea is right. Both Gu Zheng and pan Xiaomeng are sitting in the innermost room on the third floor, watching Dong Dawei put Zhang Qiang on the bed and waiting for his next statement.


    Dong Dawei, who had freed himself, looked at the tragedy of Zhang Qiang in bed and pulled out a bitter smile.


    "Zhang Qiang and I arrived at the town health center on the left according to the original plan."


    "It''s a simple facility with only three offices and a hall."


    "Before entering the health center, Zhang Qiang and I observed around the small house in all directions before we dared to formally go to explore."


    "Because the light from the glass windows of the hall, we didn''t see any danger."


    "After we entered the health center, at the beginning, it was particularly smooth."


    "But when we pass through the examination room and enter the injection department..."


    "But I found that there was an old man watching the clinic and a female nurse in charge of hanging water and injection."


    "What they did was as like as two peas in the first place, and they even acted like the ordinary people, making us try to communicate with these two people in the same time of fear, trying to get useful information from each other''s mouth."


    "But what surprised us was that the two doctors and nurses didn''t answer any of our questions at all, but went on according to their own script."


    "The old doctor, who looked very kind, asked after listening to our questions very patiently..."


    "Patient, have you paid for registration?"


    "In my stupefied time, Zhang Qiang standing on my side answered: I''m not a patient, and I don''t take injections and medicine. Just ask a few questions and need to register?"


    "Then..." Dong Dawei suddenly trembled, and his upper and lower teeth stumbled into a ball, making a cluck sound of collision.


    "The two doctors who didn''t seem to have two liang of meat burst out at once."


    "Without saying a word, he picked up a scalpel from one of the instruments and plates and cut it at brother Qiang and me."


    "Brother Qiang pushed me out of the clinic in order to let me escape smoothly, but he tripped on the ground by the tray rack in the clinic, and only half of his body jumped out of the door."


    "Then, it''s what you see in your eyes..."


    "When I turned around, I immediately dragged brother Qiang out of the door... Who would have thought that when I was pulled so hard, I only pulled out half of my body..."


    "But... In that case, I dare not stay at all..."


    "The white painted gate of the clinic was rattled by the two monsters, as if they would rush out the next second, which made people unable to delay more..."


    "I think brother Qiang just closed his eyes, and there was no blood flowing out of the fracture of his legs... I thought, bring brother Qiang back first."


    "After all, if I go back now, I''m afraid I''ll be caught."


    "Then, there are the thunder on the flat ground. Those thunder seem to be chasing after us like they don''t have eyes..."


    "This is all our investigation..."


    With these words, Dong Dawei once again glanced at Zhang Qiang lying on the bed, as if he was very ashamed of their inaction and hung his head down.


    "I see..."


    After listening to the whole process, Gu Zheng didn''t ask any more questions. He patted Dong Dawei on the shoulder, so he stood up from another bed in the hotel and told the people, "that''s it today."


    "I don''t know what''s going on outside. Let''s finish the search for this hotel first."


    "Anyway, the hospital must go again."


    "But when the night didn''t leave, we couldn''t do anything."


    "Then simply have a steady rest in the hotel for a while. The events of these two days have forced everyone too tight. We should relax all this time."


    With that, Gu Zheng didn''t take another look at Dong Dawei. Instead, he smiled at the people, pushed the door and went to the opposite room.


    There are cleaning tools he found in the grocery store when he first arrived at the hotel.


    They are just as Gu Zheng left in a hurry. They lie quietly in the middle of the room, waiting for someone to pick them up again.


    As Gu Zheng said, it''s no use thinking too much now.


    It''s right to hurry up and clean up a few rooms that can rest.


    What''s more, how true is the story repeated by Dong Dawei?


    Perhaps most of the details about the health center are true, but Gu Zheng still has some doubts about the accident caused by Zhang Qiang.


    But people are already like this. Gu Zheng can''t care more.


    He can only protect pan Xiaomeng on the premise of ensuring his own safety. Oh, no, now he has to add a little pity of Ye Qing''an.


    As for superfluous gratitude and resentment, he can''t manage it and doesn''t bother to worry about it.


    "Ding..."


    While Gu Zheng was cleaning up and thinking about what to do next, the prompt sound of the Almighty military sister-in-law system sounded in his ear again.


    He has successfully raised the skill of living to the level of (810). He can successfully upgrade one item to level C by just two more rooms.


    Then why do you think so much?


    We need three more rooms anyway.


    He just cleaned up everything he had.

 Chapter 1188

    Gu Zheng, who said he would do it, was cheerful. Ye Qing''an, who followed him closely, was amazed. The idea of trying to be a leader had no place to play.


    She can only a little... Watching the whole room become as clean as a trick. No one can compare with Gu Zheng''s efficiency.


    As for Pan Xiaomeng, who was impatient to accompany Zhang Qiang and Dong Dawei, she had already run to the second floor of the hotel.


    There was a shared bathtub for men and women. The place was not big, but the bathtub was complete enough for her to clean up the blood on her body.


    Pan Xiaomeng still feels that the reason why her beauty trick failed is all because of her blood


    Let her lose the most effective weapon as a woman.


    Therefore, even if ye Qing''an and Gu Zheng share the same room and clean up sweetly, pan Xiaomeng''s determination to take a bath has not been stopped.


    She believes that as long as she recovers to the original white, tender, fragrant and soft state, Gu Zheng will follow her pan Xiaomeng without any hesitation.


    As for ye Qingan?


    There''s only tears left.


    Pan Xiaomeng, who thought of this place, was a little proud. He turned off the shower head in the bathroom. When he found that the water temperature here was both cool and hot, he was particularly excited to jump under the shower head with the largest water flow. He couldn''t even take off his clothes and rushed a refreshing shower first.


    Under the scouring of the water, the pure cotton clothes and skirts floated layers of blood, and pan Xiaomeng''s white and soft skin also revealed its original true face under this comfortable scouring.


    Ah... So comfortable


    Glancing up at the white bath towel in the small hotel hanging in front of the dressing cabinet outside the bathroom, pan Xiaomeng, who bit her lips, untied the wet skirt stuck to her body.


    "Patter..."


    "Patter..."


    An extremely subtle sound came from the gutter of the public bathroom. The blood from Pan Xiaomeng seemed to activate some mechanism, making a small sound from the originally dry trench underground.


    Unfortunately, the washing sound of the bath water was particularly huge. Pan Xiaomeng, who was comfortable in the bath, hummed a happy tune, which made her the first to find out that there was something wrong in the hotel and missed the opportunity perfectly.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng, who knew nothing about this, successfully cleaned the three innermost rooms on the third floor. At the moment when (1010) was filled, the little military sister-in-law existing in his divine knowledge sea sent out a burst of soft light.


    Now, among the options of little sister-in-law, two upgrades of ccdd have been reached.


    In addition to "living", his "travel" has also smoothly risen to the level of C, contributing nearly a thousand yuan to his plan of saving money.


    I don''t know how the system counts. The ratio of Gu Zheng''s two steps on campus to the ordinary steps in reality has reached 1000:1.


    His short escape from life and death suddenly raised his classification to a whole level.


    What a joy.


    I just don''t know what kind of surprise will be brought to him after the classification upgrade of "live" is successful?


    While thinking, Gu Zheng''s men kept on cleaning up. After cleaning up, it was not as simple as cleaning up the house in the category of "living".


    For example, the furnishings in this room, the bedside table that hinders the combination of two beds, if placed near the door, it will not only be more convenient, but also make the pattern in this room more transparent.


    Gu Zheng did what he thought. Subconsciously, he put his hands on both sides of the bedside table and moved in the direction of the door.


    But when the cabinet was just started, Gu Zheng was stunned on the spot.


    Without him, just because when he touched the cabinet body, the words related to the cabinet immediately appeared in the little military sister-in-law system.


    Bedside table: a cabinet (Nothingness) placed at the head of the bed that can accommodate sundries


    The previous explanation is easy to say, but the end point is the two words in brackets.


    Gu Zheng, who thought of something, immediately came into contact with the state of stagnation. After arranging the cabinet according to the original plan, he put his hand into the backpack on his side.


    Enamel jar: teach the director to never leave the water cup. If you pour water into the jar... It has a miraculous effect. (real existence, special props)


    Sure enough, his jar is an effective prop.


    The bedside table is a fictional thing that already exists in the hotel.


    Its existence is nothingness. Once the space built by the hotel collapses, these bedside tables, beds, tables, chairs and benches in the hotel will turn into dust like the whip of a math teacher.


    The effect of this upgraded residential classification is really huge.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was as excited as beating chicken blood.


    This is simply a sharp weapon that can improve the survival rate. In this world, this newly upgraded function is really easy to use.


    The addition of this function once again reflects the uselessness of xiaoforget books. This new world has come for so long. Xiaoforget books are still buried there waiting to be activated. Little Junsao can already help Gu Zheng work


    This is a high-level system of self-cultivation, laughing and forgetting books and learning.


    But now from a to Z, he must start looking for this special special prop, even if Gu Zheng is to make complaints about it.


    Except for the room that Dong Dawei and Zhang Qiang are still using, he needs to search every other room carefully.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he carefully combined the two single beds of an empty bedside table, and then put down the curtains of this room, he patted the dust on his hands with great satisfaction.


    Look, this space is much brighter at once, and his experience bar has successfully become (11000)


    Just a simple change in the spatial pattern gives some experience. It''s not too difficult to live here.


    Confident Gu Zheng smiled very satisfied. Ye Qing''an, who had been silently following behind him, blushed instantly.


    Her eyes glanced uncontrollably on the two in one bed.


    What does Gu Zheng mean?


    He specially and came out with a big bed


    Do you want to be with me


    Oh, what a shame. I can''t think any more.


    After covering her slightly hot face, ye Qing''an knew she couldn''t think more.


    Gu Zheng turned his head in surprise and greeted Ye Qing''an who was still in the room. At the same time, the girl pressed her beautiful idea to the bottom of her heart. Her heart jumped like a hammer and drum, but there was no clue on her face.

 Chapter 1189

    Gu Zheng, who was busy searching for special props, didn''t find the abnormality of Ye Qing''an. He seemed to be addicted. He picked up an item and went on like this again and again.


    "Not..."


    "This is not..."


    "Next room..."


    Gu Zheng tried a variety of items repeatedly, walked through the whole three floors, and didn''t find anything that could be used.


    This made him depressed and couldn''t help thinking that he couldn''t get the corresponding special items until a specific character appeared?


    In that case, it would be too stupid.


    When Gu Zheng fell into meditation, ye Qing''an, who had been following behind him, opened his mouth with a little doubt.


    "Gu Zheng, are you looking for a useful weapon? Do you need my help?"


    After Gu Zheng turned around and shook her head slightly, she seemed to think of something and pointed to the soles of their feet: "I remember when I was responsible for cleaning the second floor, I found that a room on that floor was used as an employee''s workshop."


    "Moreover, on the second floor of the hotel, there is a public bath that separates men and women."


    "Maybe we can go up and down. Maybe we''ll find something different?"


    Well, that''s good news.


    Gu Zheng, with a happy face, took out a rag naturally. When he went down the stairs, he didn''t forget to wipe the floating dust off the handrails in the staircase.


    ''drop ''


    "Increased room cleanliness, effectively improving living comfort (1.31000)"


    It''s really useful.


    Hearing the prompt tone, Gu Zheng showed a slight color on his face, and turned the corner to carry out his cleaning plan.


    Unfortunately, just after they entered the second floor, they heard a slight sound of water flow and layers of fog from the bathroom mouth, which fully explained the fact that someone had entered the bathroom earlier than them.


    "Is this pan Xiaomeng?"


    Ye Qing''an didn''t know how to answer Gu Zheng''s question. She could only nod with complicated thoughts.


    "Then she''s brave enough. She didn''t find out anything. She took a bath first."


    "Well, since she''s inside, let''s put the bathroom for the time being. Take me to the workshop and have a look."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s unnecessary behavior, ye Qing''an''s mood suddenly became clear.


    In the past, Gu Zheng would be excited to hear that Pan Xiaomeng took a bath in it, not to mention that Pan Xiaomeng washed her feet.


    This time, Gu Zheng is really no longer tempted by the girl. He is a little inexplicably happy. What should he do?


    Ye Qing''an, who almost laughed, was full of fighting spirit in an instant. He surpassed Gu Zheng two or three steps. Holding his finger, he pointed out the location of the workshop: "look, it''s right there!"


    Gu Zheng looked along Ye Qing''an''s fingers and saw a particularly obvious wooden door, which was poked between the deepest room corridors on the second floor, clearly indicating its uniqueness.


    Needless to see, useful props and even the key to triggering the corresponding plot may have to find clues in this workshop.


    Seeing such Gu Zheng, he subconsciously stretched out his hand to cover Ye Qing''an behind him, and kindly reminded the other party: "stand behind me and slowly investigate."


    "If you find anything wrong, run to my cleaned room immediately."


    "Don''t look back. Remember, your help doesn''t mean much to me unless you can make mistakes like the last time."


    "Don''t run too slowly. I won''t care about you after holding me back."


    Hearing this, ye Qingan first had a meal, and then smiled as if he thought of something. He looked back very firmly and said, "you won''t!"


    You wasted so much energy to save my life, how can you send me to die again?


    To say that it was still a wonderful misunderstanding, Gu Zheng, who knew nothing about it, pushed the door of the workshop slowly with a question mark at one end and in Ye Qing''an''s Secret joy.


    "Squeak"


    The door with automatic closing spring was pushed open.


    What you see is an empty workshop, a little messy, but there is no one.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, I was relieved.


    If at this time he saw a room with strange people, he would go crazy immediately.


    Let''s not say how the scattered people in the hotel will be affected, but only he and ye Qing''an can''t carry this wave of attack.


    Because he is still a living person, he will also be tired.


    But now, his hunch has not gone wrong.


    There are no staff in this workshop.


    As early as the second time he stepped into the hotel, he had a corresponding speculation.


    Because for a welcome service industry, if someone exists, it will appear in the reception hall on the first floor of the hotel. The staff working here will not hide in such a hidden small room.


    Now that it has been confirmed that there is no outsider here, it''s time to find tools that can be used in the workshop.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he kept cleaning the rag under his hand from the corner of the entrance. It was the same. The facilities in the house were not spared.


    After he cleaned up the room that didn''t count with the help of Ye Qing''an, he found several strange gadgets.


    1. A tool shovel: shovel the wall and apply putty. I''m the best (real existence, explore props)


    2. A shabby work log: it records the work itinerary of the whole hotel (real existence, exploration props)


    3. A candlestick: a good helper in case of power failure, a good prop for killing and setting fire (real, special prop)


    4. A bunch of keys: This is the spare key for all rooms in the hotel, including the canteen on the first floor (real existence, specific props)


    The number was unexpectedly large. Some of the uses were clear at a glance, while others were unclear to Gu Zheng.


    But after all, it''s always right to look at the old work log first.


    ''brush and pull''


    As Gu Zheng opened the log book that he didn''t know whether it had been baked or burned by fire, ye Qing''an also put her small head together.


    The two people looked at this slightly boring log book one by one. As the number of pages turned more and more, the doubts in their hearts gradually regained.


    The above record is ordinary, and there is no clue about the key at all.


    What is the significance of this log?


    But when they turned to the last few pages of the log, they found that the answer they wanted to find was only half of it.


    On the crisp paper like coke, Gu Zheng could only see a few specious words and sentences intermittently.


    "The workers who came back from the mine came to stay in the shop again... This time they lived in 306..."


    "They ordered Xiao Li''s special service... These poor people only gave 100 yuan..."


    "It''s really troublesome... Three people clearly want to give 300... The foreman goes to ask for money... Dare to swear..."


    what the hell! This content is completely wrong. Where is this normal work diary? It is clearly a private diary.


    In fact, what surprised Gu Zheng most was that there was such a high-level service in such a dilapidated hotel?


    This must be said by the landlady of the XiaoCong Hotel, a street away from Hongmen village. It can''t be said that the people of the capital are not as well treated as the people of a small town.


    But now, the last few sentences in the log book immediately aroused his vigilance.


    "God, are these people crazy?"


    "If you don''t give money, you don''t work... Why do they want XXX... Help... Fire!"


    "I''m dying... Cough... All dead..."


    What the hell is this! You showed me those XXX.


    But make complaints about Gu Zheng''s useless, he saw so much.


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng put his eyes on the candlestick in his hand. After seeing the fire, he thought of the function of the candlestick


    It''s not as miserable as he thought, is it?


    ''Gulu''


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Gu Zheng took Ye Qing''an''s hand and left the scraped workshop without saying a word. He ran to the nearest room on the third floor.


    "Squeak..."


    The dusty door was opened. The first thing Gu Zheng did when he entered the room was to take out the small shovel and scrape it directly against the wall.


    "Stabbed"


    The sticker made of cheap oil paper was shoveled out into a long roll at once, revealing the blue gray cement wall underneath.


    There is no burning, everything is so normal.


    Wait a minute, what the log says is 306?


    Isn''t that the first room he cleaned when he first came to the hotel.


    The room where he once found a small amount of black dust, but did not continue to investigate because the wallpaper on the wall was brand-new?


    what the hell!


    Now Shen Qiang, who is seriously injured, and Dong Dawei, who is taking care of him, rest in that room.


    Gu Zheng was shocked when he thought of here. He couldn''t care that ye Qing''an pulled his sleeve behind him. He expected to give her an answer. He pulled up the other party and ran to the third floor.


    "No! 306 was burned by a big fire! It seems that someone has died!"


    "Let''s hurry up and move the people out!"


    Hearing this, ye Qing''an also changed his face. He didn''t care that Gu Zheng pulled her a little painful. Instead, he ran hard with the other party.


    "Bang..."


    "Ouch! You don''t have eyes when you walk!"


    Who would have thought that the two people running in a hurry knocked pan Xiaomeng, who had just come out of the bathroom, down on the ground and knocked the washbasin in the other party''s hand on the ground. The sailor''s clothes she had just cleaned were once again contaminated with mud.


    "Did you do it on purpose?"


    Hit her again and again!


    Pan Xiaomeng, who was also squatting on the ground, looked like a turtle kicking her legs towards the sky, but it didn''t affect her to scold Gu Zheng''s behavior in shame.


    However, after careful cleaning, she wrapped only a white bathrobe. Because of her tumbling, she took her own hollow zone... Cough cough


    At once, Gu Zheng, who has good eyesight, straightened his eyes


    Just when his two nosebleed were about to slip out of his nostrils, a pair of thin white hands covered his eyelids, stopped his sight and pulled back his mind.


    "Don''t look, hot eyes! Mine is even better than hers. If you want to see it... I''ll see it at night..."


    The rest of the words, ye Qing''an really can''t say, she didn''t pan Xiaomeng''s unbridled, pretended to be beautiful and committed murder.


    This is her limit.


    Ye Qing''an said that, regardless of Gu Zheng''s reaction, he vigorously pulled the other party, bypassed pan Xiaomeng, who was still lying on the ground waiting for Gu Zheng to pull her up, and walked towards the third floor of the stairs without looking back. He successfully pulled the dizzy Gu Zheng upstairs, leaving pan Xiaomeng with a confused face and staring at the spot.


    "No!! what happened! You really left me like this! Gu Zheng!! aunt remembered you!"


    No matter, no matter, I already have a little sister. I don''t need my aunt or grandmother.


    Gu Zheng, who once again escaped the peach blossom robbery, grabbed the hand blocked in front of him when he was pulled to the third floor by Ye Qing''an, gently squeezed it, signaled that after I knew it, he walked towards 306, but at the moment of pushing the door in, he smelled a burning smell.


    "Bad!!"


    Things were worse than they thought. The room was burning without warning.


    A pungent smell of rubber came out of the room, accompanied by a stream of black smoke penetrating through the crack of the door.


    "Dong Dawei! Dong Dawei! Wake up!"


    Without thinking about it, Gu Zheng raised his foot and kicked it at the door of 306, ''Bang''


    With one kick, he kicked the weak wooden door open.


    "Cough... I''m here..."


    A breathless cough sounded from the thick smoke that couldn''t see the inside clearly.


    It''s Dong Dawei. He''s still alive.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was overjoyed and shouted at 306: "cover your mouth and nose, I''ll fan out the fire and fog at the door, you rush out quickly!"


    With that, Gu Zheng lifted his clothes and stirred up around the door of the room where the smoke gushed.


    For a time, the smoke in the middle of the house was really divided to both sides by Gu Zheng, barely revealing a slight gap so that people outside the door could see the situation inside the door.


    In room 306, which can be seen to the end at a glance, Dong Dawei just rolled down from his bed and crawled slightly towards the door, while Zhang Qiang on the other bed still closed his eyes. If the position of his chest hadn''t fluctuated a little, Gu Zheng thought he would have been choked by thick smoke.


    "Come on! Zhang Qiang is still alive, Dong Dawei. You can touch his arm when you get up now, carry him on your back and take two straight steps, so that everyone can get out of danger!"


    Unfortunately, I don''t know whether Dong Dawei was stunned by the excessive fireworks, or whether the crackling sound of combustion blocked Gu Zheng. Dong Dawei, who lives in the house, seemed not to hear it and only cared about climbing by himself.


    In response to this gap, but three or two steps, it was necessary to climb out of this precarious room alone.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he was full of doubts, but he didn''t want to rush into the room and carry Zhang Qiang out.


    Because he didn''t know what had happened in the room that suddenly caught fire. Would such a rash intrusion fill his life into the terrible room.


    During Gu Zheng''s hesitation, Dong Dawei, who was about to climb to the door, shouted loudly: "Gu Zheng, hurry, disperse the smoke. I, I''m coming out soon."


    Forget it, now is not the time to hesitate. Save one and count one.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng''s incitement to his clothes, he found that there was a fire in his hand.


    Just the moment he stopped


    The hanging clothes were ignited by the flying Mars.


    Now his only sportswear became a raging fire. Gu Zheng was so frightened that he threw his clothes on the ground.


    The tools in hand are gone. Is there anything else to replace them?


    In the next meaning, Gu Zheng turned his eyes to Ye Qing''an, but after seeing the other party dressed up in a pair of jeans and a Tulle Batman, he gave up the decision to let Ye Qing''an take off his clothes.


    The light knitting yarn can melt if it is stained with some heat. Let alone stir up the air flow, it is simply waving a handkerchief at the tide, just a show.


    Without a clue for a moment, Gu Zheng searched in the small bag he was carrying, but at this time, he heard a cry of surprise from the stairway behind him


    "Oh, my God, why is there a fire!"


    It was pan Xiaomeng who was left alone. She heard the noise upstairs and couldn''t even pick up the washbasin with clothes. She hurried upstairs to see the situation. No, she was surprised by the scene at this time.


    Gu Zheng, who was turned around by Pan Xiaomeng''s scream, suddenly saw the wet white bathrobe wrapped around her... Well, it''s a good thing!


    Use it. I''ll return it to you later.


    Gu Zheng, who thought so, really did so. He flashed to pan Xiaomeng''s place with a figure that no one could see. When the other party only felt cold, he pulled down the snow-white bath towel, turned and waved at the door of room 306.


    For a time, the huge and spacious robes with their own dripping effect flew up and down like Indian pancakes, making the fire scene, which was so hot that it was almost hairy, a little cooler.


    However, the plucked goose, oh, no, lost his body. No, the scream of Pan Xiaomeng, who lost his shirt, broke through the sky, rang in the whole corridor.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    "Gu Zheng! I won''t let you go!!!"


    Dong Dawei lying on the ground facing pan Xiaomeng: convex

 Chapter 1190

    Then, the expression on his face showed unspeakable disappointment. Pan Xiaomeng, who responded, had turned downstairs with his breast. It was estimated that he went downstairs for the clothes scattered outside the bathroom. Those clothes were wet, but they could shelter from the wind and rain, right?


    Only the culprit, who knew nothing about it, waved his increasingly dry bathrobe and shouted at Dong Dawei, who was stunned in the house, "what are you doing? You''re climbing!"


    "Oh, oh!..." Dong Dawei, who was reminded, turned from the dull situation to reality, and hurriedly kicked his legs up.


    The door is right in front of him. The flames on both sides have been fanned by Gu Zheng. There is a gap left for him in the middle. He can hide!


    Dong Dawei smiled unconsciously, but just when he thought he was going to escape, Zhang Qiang, who had been lying flat on the bed with his eyes closed... Opened his eyes with a swish.


    Having already lost his legs, he grabbed one side of the bed board under his body with both hands, and pushed his whole body forward. He turned over from the bed and successfully landed in a position one meter away from the front of the bed... Where the fire had not touched.


    This position happened to be where Dong Dawei''s heel was. Zhang Qiang, who had just landed, grabbed Dong Dawei''s ankle in his hand. He worked so hard that he didn''t intend to let go.


    "You! What are you doing! Let go!"


    Feeling the resistance from his ankles, Dong Dawei turned and looked back when he heard the noise. After seeing the scene behind him, he shouted in surprise.


    That inexplicable panic doesn''t look like normal at all.


    But when he turned his head, he kicked several feet in the direction of Zhang Qiang who dragged him behind him.


    The whole face of Zhang Qiang, who was so painful to eat, twisted.


    But even so, he didn''t loosen his hands that grabbed Dong Dawei''s ankles. Instead, he made more efforts. Dong Dawei in front of him couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    "Ah! You''re crazy, Zhang Qiang! If you want to die, don''t drag me down!"


    "You see, I''m going to climb out soon. As long as you don''t hold back, won''t I go out with yours?"


    "Don''t make trouble, brother Qiang!"


    Who would have thought that Dong Dawei spoke so well, but Zhang Qiang didn''t appreciate it at all. Instead, he laughed ferociously: "Jie Jie Jie Jie... You dream!"


    "Do you still want to go out alive? Don''t think about it! Even if I die, I will drag you on my back!"


    "Why didn''t you think of this day when you betrayed me in the hospital and pushed me to that monster doctor!"


    "Anyway, my legs have been left in the monster clinic forever. I have become a useless man. What''s the meaning of living!"


    "Before I die, let the culprit who caused all this die with me. Hahaha, it can be regarded as revenge for myself!"


    "You, who can only fart behind me, still want to live on me? Dream!"


    While Zhang Qiang laughed proudly, Dong Dawei kicked the other party''s open mouth with one kick. Only this kick kicked the other party''s blood.


    The sediment mixed with ticking blood made Zhang Qiang look more terrible at this time, but even such a strong kick did not give him any sign of relaxation.


    On the contrary, Zhang Qiang seemed to be crazy. With this bite, he bit down. With the burst of blood, Zhang Qiang stabbed his teeth into Dong Dawei''s ankle.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    The shrill scream rang out in the room where the fire was about to cover the whole house. Because of the pain, Dong Dawei climbed to the door... He could only hold his hands and the door running on the fire.


    He endured the great pain of the flame and made a force... He broke free his whole body from the room. At the moment he stepped out of the room with one foot, he threw Zhang Qiang without legs on the side wall in the door.


    "Ah!! asshole! I curse you to death!! I know! You tripped me on purpose!"


    "You''ve been unhappy with me for a long time... Why didn''t I kill you... Ah..."


    Zhang Qiang, whose body was thrown out, fell into the wall with the largest fire. He even struggled to save himself. After two struggles, he was swallowed up by the raging fire. Together with his roar, he gradually dissipated in the smoke rolling room.


    "Crackle"


    "Crackle"


    Standing by the door, Gu Zheng forgot to continue waving his bathrobe, but in the blink of an eye, their team was reduced again.


    In the room, the dialogue between Dong Dawei and Zhang Qiang is even more amazing.


    Between the lines, he fully explained Gu Zheng''s mistake from the beginning.


    No wonder Dong Dawei, who had been obedient to Zhang Qiang when his eldest brother was seriously injured, was unharmed.


    The man who obediently followed Zhang Qiang behind was so patient that he could pit Zhang Qiang and let himself escape safely in that situation. He is really not a simple person.


    But just when Gu Zheng sighed and became a little wary of this person, a worse scream came out of Dong Dawei, who had already escaped.


    "Ah! Fire! Fire!!"


    Just now, Dong Dawei ignited his arm by holding the door to save himself.


    At first, Dong Dawei thought that as long as he could roll a few circles in time and extinguish the small flame on his arm, there would be no more problems... Even if his hands were burned out with a thick layer of blisters, it was better than being dragged and burned in the room by Zhang Qiang.


    Who would have thought that this seemingly ordinary flame was very strange. After being contaminated with his clothes, it jumped up towards his arms.


    Just a few breathing gaps, he climbed up his shoulder and burned directly on the skin and flesh along the outer layer of cotton cloth.


    Dong Dawei, who had already lost consciousness of pain in his hands, howled again.


    Even if he kept rolling and extinguishing on the ground, he could not weaken the fire.


    "No! There''s something wrong with the fire!"


    Gu Zheng''s worry just roared out, but there was a sudden change in room 306, which had been quiet.


    In the raging fire


    Suddenly!


    A fiery man gushed out like burning coke.


    "Don''t go... It''s not enough. Why can''t anyone save me?"


    "Why should I die? Clearly, clearly not damn..."


    With strange words, the charcoal fireman staggered towards the door of 306. When Zhang Qiang, who had already been burned, smiled at himself: "were you thrown away?"


    "Are you hurt by bitches like me!!"


    This query fell, and the sky filled with resentment,


    The fire man changed his slow pace at the beginning. When he turned around and saw Dong Dawei still rolling in the corridor, he burst out at once.


    "It''s him, he hurt you! Just like me! Just like me!"


    "But I''m not afraid. I didn''t have the ability to take revenge! Now I take revenge for you!"


    "Take your life!"


    After the shrill shrieking sound, the fireman ran straight in the direction of Dong Dawei.


    "Bang!"


    The burning door panel of 306 was knocked away, and a pair of fire hands only rushed at Dong Dawei''s neck.


    "Shit!"


    No longer hesitant, Gu Zheng wrapped Dong Dawei''s bloody ankles with a big white bath towel, and didn''t care if the other party felt better crawling on the ground. He didn''t want to... Go down the stairs on the third floor.


    Gu Zheng''s goal is very clear. Go to the hotel, the only large water supply place.


    It''s the bath where pan Xiaomeng just came out.


    If they can successfully escape there, it means that they can get out of danger.


    As for ye Qing''an, who didn''t react slowly behind him, he didn''t even need Gu Zheng to slap her again.


    When she saw the burning man get up, she turned her head and ran straight to the second floor.


    It''s true that she can''t hold back, and it''s not false that she doesn''t want to be beaten.


    But when she ran to the corridor on the second floor, pan Xiaomeng, who was still standing in the middle and slowly picking up wet clothes, gave her a turn back.


    How can this woman be so shameless?


    How could she stand here as if there were no one else?


    Doesn''t she know that Gu Zheng is about to rush down?


    Is she going to attract her man''s attention again in this despicable way?


    But pan Xiaomeng, who knew nothing about ye Qing''an''s thoughts, shrunk her mouth with disdain when she heard the sound from the stairs. She was very dissatisfied with Ye Qing''an''s hostile eyes: "what are you looking at? Who do you think did it to me now?"


    "I really hate it. How can I wear wet clothes!"


    Not really. She''ll go back to the bathroom and look for it. Maybe she can find the second hidden bath towel in the cabinet?


    Pan Xiaomeng, who thought of this, hummed for a moment. When she just wanted to step into the bathroom door, she suddenly... Stared at her round cat eyes.


    Without him, the men followed Ye Qingan and rushed downstairs


    They were followed by a burning man who was chasing and burning


    "Slick..."


    Pan Xiaomeng was also chased out of experience. After shrinking her head, she couldn''t even care to continue the quarrel. She rushed into the bathroom first.


    As soon as she entered the bathroom, she went straight to her shower nozzle.


    But after she got into the bath, she remembered an important condition


    This bath is divided into men and women!


    Pan Xiaomeng seemed to think of something... Turned around and saw Ye Qing''an rushing in.


    But she ran towards the clothes storage room as if she hadn''t seen this person. After successfully finding a red plastic bench, she put the bench next to the wall dividing the men''s and women''s bathrooms with a little excitement... Kicked her legs and stepped on the bench.


    Now the height is just right. Pan Xiaomeng''s eyes happen to be able to poke out half an inch away from the top of the wall. They are hidden and inconspicuous, and can see the situation opposite clearly.


    Pan Xiaomeng, who was secretly pleased in his heart, just wanted to praise his intelligence


    "Bang!"


    A loud knock came from the direction of the men''s bathroom.


    This is the sound of Gu Zheng, who successfully escaped to the second floor, and Dong Dawei, who is still burning with his arms, rushing into the bath.


    Gu Zheng reached out to the nozzle closest to him for the first time.


    "Squeak"


    The obscure sound of turning and twisting followed, and the tap that had been turned on... But I didn''t see half of the water dripping.


    No water!


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, I was surprised, but my men kept turning around desperately


    "Squeak"


    "Squeak"


    He twisted all the five faucets in a row in a very short time, but none of them could spray life-saving water!


    "M''s!"


    Gu Zheng dragged Dong Dawei into the bath and didn''t believe in evil... He touched the two faucets in the bath. The handle of the cross was about to be broken, and still half of the water droplets didn''t flow out!


    There is no water in this men''s bathroom!


    Gu Zheng, who stared wide, turned his head in horror, but saw the burning man as if he was afraid of something. He was very spiritual, lying at the door of the bath and watching the movements inside.


    When he saw that Gu Zheng didn''t release the water he hated most, he immediately gave a proud smile.


    "Jie, heaven help me too! Take your life!"


    Who will be afraid of you when there is no water!


    Gu Zheng, who heard the roar, only said "hurt" and turned his head. He looked around in the bath he had not investigated. He hoped to find something to take advantage of and temporarily stop the momentum captured by the burning man.


    Who would have thought that Gu Zheng just looked up, but he looked right at Pan Xiaomeng who was scratched on the wall


    "Say!! is there water in the women''s bathroom!!"


    Pan Xiaomeng, who was standing at the top of the wall, was impressed by Gu Zheng''s wolf like eyes. Surprised, the soles of her feet slipped and kicked the plastic stool... Out.


    In fear of falling, pan Xiaomeng, lying on the wall, screamed, but held the wall that could give her some cushioning, and hung it on the wall.


    When the girl who could not achieve anything but fail could not protect herself, she stood at the root of the wall and listened to the situation opposite Ye Qingan... But shouted at the women''s bath: "there is water! There is water in the women''s bathroom!"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was delighted. He grabbed Dong Dawei''s ankle again and shouted back to Ye Qing''an: "then turn on all the faucets right now! I''ll go there!"


    These words are firm, but let pan Xiaomeng, who has controlled the balance and is still hanging on the wall, deflate his mouth.


    Bragging?


    The only exit of the men''s bath was blocked by the fireman. Gu Zheng was still carrying a big burden. How did he come here?


    Fly?


    Just when pan Xiaomeng was going to laugh, the expression on her face... Was fixed in the final state of laughter - distortion - Panic - re distortion... Especially fun.


    In fact, Gu Zheng didn''t do anything.


    He just smashed the wall between the men''s and women''s baths.


    Gu Zheng made a bull run, lowered his shoulder, slightly bent his right leg, held his head in one arm and hit the wall between the two baths.


    "Bang!"


    Wow


    This is not a thin wall, so Gu Zheng knocked out a human shaped hole, and pan Xiaomeng hanging on the wall was also injured


    Pan Xiaomeng was affected by the impulse.


    She followed an upside down, kicking her legs and fell into the pool where ye Qing''an had put half the water.


    "Cough... Gu Zheng!"


    Do I have a grudge against you!


    You''ve done this to me repeatedly. After you defeat the demon king, let''s calculate the general ledger again!


    Pan Xiaomeng, who was just about to get angry, lifted her face out of the water and saw... The man who hit the wall threw Dong Dawei into the pool, and the burning man behind him followed in.


    But in a moment, the proud burning man... Came out with a white smoke.


    When encountering the fire of water, it collided with the clouds of steam, which made the fire man show his sad cry.


    "Ah!! I hate water!! why do you have water!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The jet of water seemed to arouse the obsession in the fire man''s heart, so that he was not afraid of water and fire. Instead, he bit his teeth... Step by step came towards the center of the women''s bathroom.


    In this misty bathroom, it falls into a state of madness with the water vapor that can come out everywhere.


    "Why didn''t I have water when I ran in! If there was water! If there was water... I wouldn''t die! I wouldn''t die!"


    With her shrill cry, a line of black footprints burned by fire gradually appeared in the bath.


    Looking at the traces of the footprints, it seemed that a person who was on fire once broke into the bath. After running around several faucets, he finally fell at the gutter mouth of the sewer.


    From these traces and the unclear description in the log book, Gu Zheng can judge.


    In this hotel where there was a fire, the girl named Xiao Li... Once stumbled in this bath according to this track.


    However, her luck was not as good as Dong Dawei, and no one helped her.


    When she ran to the bath on her own, she also encountered a very rare water and power failure.


    However, Gu Zheng is surprised that this small town is so remote that the way of water supply should not be as single as pipeline water supply?


    What about the spare well water branch in this hotel?


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng thought of the string of keys he found in the workshop. Among the keys... It seems that there is a groove. On the top, what should be hung should be the key that can save lives... The key of the small water valve door.

 Chapter 1191

    The burning man Xiaoli is really poor. After meeting the gangsters who vent their anger and set fire, she finally had a chance to be rescued, but she fell into the bathtub without a drop of water.


    This luck is really bad.


    But what if it''s artificial?


    The hole where the string of keys were pulled artificially, but it clearly appeared in the water valve key.


    Through the log of the hotel staff, every line revealed that she didn''t look up to the woman named Xiaoli.


    Then, after the emergency happened, why the key disappeared... It''s clear.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he saw that with the appearance of footprints, the flame on the burning man was like pouring oil and vigorous for three points. He tried to shout at the burning man: "Xiao Li!"


    "Your death has nothing to do with us!"


    "Don''t vent your anger at will!"


    "You don''t have to envy this man''s good luck."


    "He''s different from you. He can survive only because someone deliberately hurts him. Won''t you be jealous of Dong Dawei''s good luck?"


    This sentence is like thunder on the ground!


    Let the fire man''s grasp and flutter suddenly stopped, turned and looked at Gu Zheng''s place.


    "What did you say! Someone hurt me!! how do you know! Who!! who!"


    Fearing that the burning man would not believe it, Gu Zheng, who had the courage, handed the log to the burning man without doing anything. He was even more afraid that she had no patience. Gu Zheng also turned the pages that were about to become coke to the front, so that the burning man could see it clearly at a glance.


    Who would have thought that even Gu Zheng could hardly see the artificially burned paper... The burning man stretched out his hand and grabbed it... The black charcoal on the paper page... Disappeared like the tide receding.


    Then, the pages of the log that had nothing to do with confession were all revealed to the burning man who was eager to know what he really wanted.


    When it finished reading the contents of the log book, it was angry and rushed to the crown. The paper held in its hand was Teng, and then it burned up. In an instant, it turned into fly ash and disappeared into the world.


    Then, the information about this prop dissipated slowly in the little sister-in-law''s system display.


    When the diary was melted away, a key that had disappeared was dropped from the melted rubber cover.


    It''s the key to the small door of the water valve.


    When he found the key gurgling... It rolled under his feet. Gu Zheng immediately picked it up. Feeling something, he stuck it to the small valve on one side of the bath and poked the rusty keyhole open.


    "Click"


    What came out was a turntable valve the size of a child''s rocking car. It must be the independent water supply facility in the small town hotel.


    Without stopping, Gu Zheng tried to twist two more valves of the water valve.


    A larger flow of water gushed out of the existing nozzle.


    This is different from the slightly muddy tap water in the hotel.


    This is the clear and sweet groundwater once buried deep underground in the town.


    "Water..."


    A hoarse voice came out of the burning man''s mouth, like laughing but not laughing, like crying but not crying.


    She understood the reason for her tragic death. She was not afraid of disaster, but more terrible people.


    From bad tempered guests, to words misleading work, to the final water cut-off, are the embodiment of people''s malice.


    All the reasons are just one, because Xiao Li is the most watched girl in this town.


    Because of the trigger of this diary, Xiao Li, who has slowly replied to her original mind, smiled unsightly.


    The little girl in charge of cleaning and sideline in this hotel doesn''t understand the real reason why she is popular.


    However, good or bad, she finally found water that could save her life at the last moment.


    It''s just that Qingshui came a little late.


    Thinking of the burning man, he opened his mouth again: "water..."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng quickly put a nozzle in front of Xiao Li.


    But even if the water gushed... Before these water droplets entered the fire man''s mouth and body, they had been burned into a white fog by the fire man excited twice, and half of them could not enter her body.


    That won''t work!


    If the fire man can''t get life-saving water for a long time, who knows if he will lose all his power and let it fall into the state of violent walking again.


    At that time, the full bath is full of water and can''t stop the burning of the burning man. They will become the first coke man to die in the water.


    Because of this situation, Gu Zheng''s heart turned several bends. He felt it was time to think of a way from his existing props.


    Following his touch, he took out the tough ceramic jar. No matter pan Xiaomeng was still splashing in the pool, he scooped a jar of water from the pool, endured the high temperature around the burning man, and directly fell towards each other''s mouth.


    "Stab!"


    This time, the white smoke was stronger than ever, but Gu Zheng, who was closest to the burning man, was ecstatic.


    Because in this sound, it is obvious to hear the sound of water touching the entity, rather than the previous general, without even touching, it transpiration out of thin air.


    As for this jar, it also shows more magical special effects.


    It seemed to be afraid of the fire man. Because the volume of a cylinder of water was too small, it would rekindle in the process of bailing out. It was too troublesome to extinguish. In the process of Gu Zheng dumping, it was like a valve connecting the groundwater. The clear water flowed continuously along the mouth of the cup.


    The endless stream of water finally washed away the hot and dry gas on the burning man. After a loud noise, the white water vapor finally stopped rising.


    The burning man who lost his cover finally revealed his original true face... It was like the distorted appearance of coke, which was just the illusion of Gu Zheng. It didn''t exist at all.


    And the real face of the burning man is a gorgeous woman. Presumably, this is Xiaoli mentioned in the log.


    At this time, Xiaoli smiled at Gu Zheng, with a relieved smile on her face, and slowly dissipated in the bath of rebirth.


    "Jingle"


    Another sudden crisp sound, a dark key like coke, fell on the place where Xiao Li finally disappeared.


    Gu Zheng bowed down and picked up the unique key. He was very careful to string it with the red key obtained from the campus.


    In the hotel, he successfully used props to relieve the obsession of the monsters entrenched here, and saved the lives of a room of people.


    It seems that before triggering rare taboos, going to a place to carefully search for useful clues is the most effective way to ensure your safety.


    But now


    He really can''t support him in a mess.


    Gu Zheng, who was in urgent need of rest, walked out of the bathroom and confirmed that the fire on the third floor had been extinguished automatically, so he leaned tired and tired at the stairway of the corridor on the second floor.


    He really needs a break.


    This successive stimulation made him so powerful that he couldn''t bear it.


    "Gu Zheng..."


    "Huh?"


    When he raised his head, he saw Ye Qing''an''s thin arms. She lifted him from the ground, helped herself and came to the room on the second floor that was not affected.


    "You have a rest first. I found something that can be imported in the back kitchen on the first floor."


    "When you sleep, you can eat!"


    "Oh, by the way, there is also water. There is no shortage this time."


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, I don''t know why he was down-to-earth at once.


    He reluctantly propped up his body and ordered a few words in Ye Qing''an''s ear, and the other party''s face showed a somewhat surprised expression.


    But having been used to what Gu Zheng said was right, ye Qing''an immediately nodded and ran out without hesitation.


    Seeing that the door was covered from the outside, Gu Zheng, who couldn''t support it, fell into a deep sleep.


    But the quality of his sleep was not high. In his sleep, the painful student career he had experienced and the supernatural world he had just touched were like a black hole that could devour his soul. He rushed to his face, making Gu Zheng, who was already very alert, stand up and sit up from the bed.


    When he suddenly sat down, he overturned a dress that he didn''t know when he was covered on his head. When the dress was fluttering and stable, Gu Zheng suddenly found that it was a work dress printed with the hotel logo.


    And a voice that was not angry also sounded in his ear: "what do I mean by you?"


    "Leave me and a disabled person in the bath and ignore it. They even lost the clothes I specially found for you?"


    It was this cry that made Gu Zheng wake up.


    The man standing opposite him in the room with his hands in his arms was pan Xiaomeng with an angry face.


    She did not know when she entered the room and found a dress for him.


    It''s just that the clothes don''t fit in the right place. They only cover their heads without covering them.


    I don''t know. I thought I covered the body.


    However, since it''s the main thing, Gu Zheng really can''t say anything. As for the problem of forgetting Dong Dawei, he has no guilt.


    In the process of experiencing so many worlds, what kind of people does Gu Zheng hate most?


    Deep thoughts or arrogance are no better than traitors who attack their companions.


    No matter whether this person has any deep hatred with you, in the process of teamwork, Gu Zheng hates this kind of person who lays a black hand behind his friends.

 Chapter 1192

    What''s more, the gratitude and resentment between Dong Dawei and Zhang Qiang cannot be understood by others.


    However, before Dong Dawei started, he was still the little brother Zhang Qiang really wanted to protect.


    Unfortunately, Dong Dawei doesn''t understand that Zhang Qiang''s shelter should be exchanged with the corresponding bullying.


    He only resented the scolding and beating he received, but he never saw the relative peace brought by following Zhang Qiang''s back.


    It can only be said that this is a reluctant coward, stupid and insidious.


    Gu Zheng has always kept such people at a respectful distance.


    If Gu Zheng could not ignore a human life and was not cruel enough, he would not be rescued from the hands of the burning man.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng could only be silent about Pan Xiaomeng''s accusation. Just when the girl wanted to speak, the door was "Dang" and was pushed open again.


    "Pan Xiaomeng! Why are you here! Gu Zheng needs a rest. Can you stop worrying!"


    Ye Qing''an, carrying bags and bags, turned back from the kitchen on the first floor. After seeing pan Xiaomeng, her dissatisfaction with the girl broke out completely.


    The clever Ye Qing''an keenly felt Gu Zheng''s attitude towards pan Xiaomeng, and boldly accused the girl who used to smile.


    She Ye Qing''an doesn''t need to approach pan Xiaomeng to secretly observe Gu Zheng. From now on, she can boldly and enthusiastically pursue the man sitting in front of her.


    Pan Xiaomeng, who was suddenly reprimanded by Ye Qingan, was stunned for a moment, and the whole eye circle became red.


    A fear abandoned by the whole world slowly emerged from the bottom of her heart.


    In this strange world, she didn''t even have time to be afraid, so she ushered in wave after wave of death attacks.


    Let this girl who is always held in the palm of her hand finally approach the edge of collapse.


    "Wow... You are all cruel to me!! wow... Bullying..."


    The cry of hissing and cracking lungs sounded, which made Ye Qing''an, who had never seen such a battle, stunned on the spot.


    She thought that Pan Xiaomeng would tear with her and yell at her, but she never thought that Pan Xiaomeng would cry because of her words


    But Gu Zheng, who had already seen all kinds of women crying, calmly waved to Ye Qing''an and turned his finger to the bag in her hand: "have you found anything useful? Come on, take it over and let me have a look..."


    He seemed to completely shield pan Xiaomeng and was not affected at all.


    "Oh, good..."


    Ye Qing''an, who was infected by Gu Zheng''s calmness, also tried to ignore pan Xiaomeng, carefully walked around her, carried this bag of things, and came to Gu Zheng.


    The two men counted their findings as if no one else. In the touch of Gu Zheng''s palm again and again, these specially found things were immediately identified.


    Except for a dense woven sieve, most of the ingredients Ye Qing''an looked for were inedible.


    After Gu Zheng''s palm was pinched or rubbed, they all turned into coke like black ash.


    But I don''t know if it''s because Gu Zheng finally saved the current operators of the hotel. The world finally didn''t kill them all. Instead, he really found something to eat in it.


    1. Toast: for four people, one day (timeliness props: 12:00:00 countdown from unpacking)


    2. Four barrels of instant noodles: life-saving food, please be careful (special props, long-term effective)


    There is nothing else but these.


    Looking at the rations given by the town, Gu Zheng guessed with the greatest malice that the best time to gather these four keys is only two days left.


    Eat toast tonight. It depends on the situation tomorrow morning. If they can''t find any food in other places, I''m afraid they won''t be able to complete this task even if they are given more time.


    Fortunately, he successfully searched for two keys on the first day.


    The known third one also has corresponding clues through Zhang Qiang''s feedback.


    Now only the whereabouts of the last key are unknown, but although the town is small, the corresponding facilities are quite perfect. It is very difficult to find a special building among so many buildings.


    After all, what they should beware of is that something unexpected will pop up in the rooms where the keys do not exist.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he raised his head and asked again, "is this all the kitchen?"


    "Did you find anything in the reception hall on the first floor?"


    Ye Qing''an was stunned to see that many things turned into powder, leaving only one basket and two packages of ingredients, and then subconsciously shook his head.


    "No, the front desk drawer is empty. There''s nothing."


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng was disappointed: "without money, where can I find the registered money?"


    "Do you mean to rob the credit union here? The price is too high."


    But let''s stop here today. When he has enough energy and food, and the sky returns to normal again tomorrow, the health center must go there in person.


    Having made a decision, Gu Zheng tore the bag of toast and opened it. He took out a piece of bread and put it under his nose. He gently smelled it. A faint smell of oats appeared in his nose.


    It''s fresh bread that can be eaten. It''s a strange life experience. It seems that there has been no trace of human habitation in this town for many years.


    After he took a hard bite upward, he felt the most intimate collision between saliva and soft bread fibers.


    A trace of sweet, a trace of tough, with a bit of oatmeal coarse grain feeling, mouth saliva.


    This is the salvation of a hungry and thirsty man. Even if it is a supernatural bread, Gu Zheng will eat it into his stomach.


    "Here, eat it. It should be non-toxic and can be eaten."


    Gu Zheng, who swallowed a piece of bread in two or three bites, handed the bag to Ye Qing''an, but the extra piece in his hand was straight into pan Xiaomeng''s mouth, which was still open and crying.


    "There''s food, don''t howl!"


    "After dinner, let''s go and see Dong Dawei. If it''s no big deal, let''s turn off the lights and go to bed!"


    The candle on the extra Candlestick had burned half of it.


    In this dark Hotel, there is only one lighting thing left.


    Since the burning man disappeared, the hotel has also fallen into darkness. It''s better to seize the time to sleep before the props are wasted.

 Chapter 1193

    The rest of the work was carried out in an orderly manner under the arrangement of Gu Zheng.


    Dong Dawei, who was first burned and then blistered, was well diagnosed by Gu Zheng with his eyelids turned over. After that, he had to shake his head reluctantly.


    Dong Dawei''s hands are afraid to be so useless.


    Even if they are in a prosperous big city, there is only amputation.


    At first, he injured Zhang Qiang into amputation of both legs. Now, he is also facing this painful situation. I don''t know if this is the so-called... One report for another.


    If this is not the most serious case, it is accompanied by fever and infection after burns.


    Different from Zhang Qiang''s perfect cutting of his legs by the strange doctor, Dong Dawei''s injury was caused by the fire.


    The injury caused by this kind of non-human destruction is accompanied by subsequent danger, but it is much more serious than Zhang Qiang''s legs.


    I just hope that the exploration in the clinic tomorrow will find Dong Dawei some drugs that can temporarily control his condition.


    Otherwise, as he is now, he can only lie in a small hotel temporarily, and he can''t help at all.


    Gu Zheng, who had everything cleaned up, finally closed the door of the room and slowly closed his eyes in the dark.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was awakened by the gradually brightening environment.


    Strange to say, the sky in this town is still no sun, but on this day, it changes unaffected.


    Gu Zheng felt that this was a reminder given to them by the biological clock in the town, telling them that the danger of the night had passed and that everyone could move towards a new goal again.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t dare to open the instant noodles, and the two girls who could still move, just drank some of their cold boiled in the morning, and began to move towards the health center on the left road.


    It''s not that they don''t want to have a rest. In fact, when Gu Zheng checked Dong Dawei''s situation again after getting up early, he found that Dong Dawei, who had slept all night, really had the worst situation... He had a fever.


    The burnt flesh and skin still has the appearance of swelling and inflammation in varying degrees. If you don''t find the corresponding drugs, I''m afraid Xiaosheng will have to explain here.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng quickly packed up his tools and went straight to the health center.


    Now is not the time to consider the fourth key. He took down the two doctors first.


    Out of caution, when Gu Zheng left the hotel, he also cleaned the furnishings in the hall, moved the placement of several tables and chairs, cleaned up the front desk drawers, and set off towards the target location after successfully getting the task value of (2.31000).


    ¡­¡­


    The location of the health center in the town is roughly similar to that of the middle school in Naihe town. The two buildings are left and right, not far from the hotel.


    Gu Zheng and the two girls only walked for a few minutes and saw the outline of the health center. This simple bungalow courtyard is really like what Dong Dawei said. You can see it clearly from the outside.


    But after Gu Zheng made a circle around the health center, he just looked inside from the outside window... That''s what no medical staff can see.


    It is like the most humble village and town health center, with a red cross sign hanging in gray. If there is any difference from other places, it is the Red Cross flag waving in the wind on the roof platform.


    So, in this environment, people must enter the health center in order to activate the necessary conditions?


    It seems that we can only try to step on the spot.


    Gu Zheng, who thought of this place, looked at each other with Ye Qing''an and pan Xiaomeng. According to their early discussion, Gu Zheng was in front again, and the two girls fell behind... At least three steps behind.


    After Gu Zheng searched a room, they could then enter.


    In short, the longer the safe distance, the better.


    "Don''t move, just wait for me here."


    The two girls who listened to the arrangement nodded. They stood still in the yard, watched Gu Zheng push the door and entered the front hall of the clinic.


    "Squeak"


    With the opening of the gate, a smell of disinfectant quietly rises. In the quiet health center, the incandescent lamp unique to the hospital is lit up, shining brightly on the slightly rough cement floor.


    However, I still can''t see a figure in the Institute. Now all I can see is the signs hanging outside the rooms.


    ''medical examination room ''


    ''injection department''


    ''clinic''


    Ah, there''s also a registration office


    The registration office that Zhang Qiang and Dong Dawei didn''t pay attention to at the beginning is also particularly hidden.


    It is in a small square room protruding after entering the door, blocking the sight of outsiders with a piece of rough glass that can''t see clearly.


    Let Gu Zheng, who is already standing at the registration window, not sure if there is someone inside.


    Out of caution, he still plans to follow the hospital process.


    "Anyone? Register!"


    Just after Gu Zheng''s tentative words fell


    A pale, fat and tender hand


    Suddenly!


    Just poked out of the small registered window.


    Suddenly, he reached under Gu Zheng''s eyes and followed a low, hoarse voice


    "Ordinary number, 3 pieces..."


    Gu Zheng, who stared at each other''s hands for a long time, asked, "WeChat, Alipay, QQ wallet?"


    After hearing such an answer, the other party was silent behind the window for a long time. When Gu Zheng had turned around and was ready to escape, the voice behind the window rang again.


    But this time, he just recited his lines and said a lot of words related to the cashier.


    Perhaps the town has been isolated from the outside world for too long, and there is no complete connection for the birth of new things. Gu Zheng''s question perfectly poked a node nerve that triggered the problem, and finally gave Gu Zheng the standard answers.


    The voice said, "you don''t have registered money?"


    "That''s very simple. The metal open-pit mine in this town is recruiting people."


    "If you are lucky enough to find a part-time job, you can earn three yuan in less than half a day!"


    "Not only can you earn your registered money, but all the miners there pack lunch."


    Look, look, what a standard. When the standard comes, Gu Zheng wants to lift the hat that doesn''t exist on his head and give the other party the courtesy of a gentleman.


    However, this trip to the health center was really right. Just hang a number and you can find the fourth special building related to it. Gu Zheng really should thank this one.


    Gu Zheng, who was full of gratitude, said thank you to the other party in good faith. Without nostalgia at all, he pushed the door of the health center open and chased the two girls who had run in the yard.


    "Don''t run! There''s no danger for the time being!"


    "Let''s go and explore the abandoned mining area on the innermost side of the town."


    "The key to the low difficulty search of this hospital is the ruins."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s shouting behind, the two girls slowed down their steps and patted their breasts with lingering fear while waiting for Gu Zheng to catch up.


    "I was scared to death. I thought someone was chasing me again. Just now I almost went to the top of the room to pull out the flag."


    Hearing pan Xiaomeng say so, Gu Zheng, who has successfully overtaken the two girls, stumbled in the dirt road ahead, which made pan Xiaomeng stunned for a moment, followed by ha ha''s loud ridicule.


    "No, Gu Zheng, hahaha, you can fall down. I''m just kidding. You''re really not funny!"


    But her smile stopped abruptly after Gu Zheng got up and pulled the culprit who moved to him out of the dirt road.


    Pan Xiaomeng, who couldn''t take back her expression for a moment, pulled half of her face.


    Because at this time, Gu Zheng is holding a broken bone in his hand.


    Not chicken bones or duck bones, but the bones of real people.


    Don''t ask pan Xiaomeng how he saw it. The set of bone shelves placed behind him like a psycho in the biology teacher''s office is impressive, okay.


    "Ah! Bones!!"


    The two girls... Screamed together again.


    Because


    With Gu Zheng''s dignified face, he got up and kicked the road leading to the mining area behind him. After a large area of sand was washed up... He revealed the pieces of bones hidden below.


    These corpses are dotted with stars and lead directly to the abandoned mining area gradually emerging in the line of sight.


    Let the uncharacteristic mining area in the distance be set off by the numerous white bones.


    "Cluck..."


    If a bone can only be said to be frightening, when the dense bones are suddenly exposed in front of three people, there are only endless palpitations left.


    Let the girls who have experienced two strange places knock their teeth up and down involuntarily.


    "Gu, Gu Zheng, do you have to go to this place?"


    In this situation, people have to think of the scourge of the dead.


    Gu Zheng, who was holding a bone stick, nodded his head without doubt. After looking back at the two girls behind him, his legs softened, he said his proposal.


    "But for the sake of safety, you''d better stop here."


    "I''m afraid the situation there is the most dangerous. At that time, I may not be able to worry about your safety."


    This time it''s not like an ordinary building of one or two monsters. If it''s not done well, it will form the power of a group army.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t want to say more, bumped his satchel again, carrying bones and striding towards the mining area without looking back.


    No longer give the two people behind you a chance to regret.


    ¡­¡­


    Even for the sake of your own safety, it''s time to be alone.

 Chapter 1194

    Reckless Gu Zheng walked quickly, but after a while, he dumped the people behind him into two small black spots.


    The open-pit mine that was about to face successfully appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    At the entrance of the mineral deposit, there were originally two fenced iron gates closed back and forth. I don''t know what I''ve experienced. At this time, it was lying on both sides of the gate, completely unable to intercept.


    The abandoned trolleys, dilapidated wooden houses and potholes everywhere in the mining area can see the prosperity and loneliness of this place.


    But just looking at it, it''s not like a place that can cause many bones.


    What happened here that he didn''t know, and what kind of danger was there?


    It seems that it''s time to step into this gate and have a clear look.


    "Pa"


    Gu Zheng, who did what he said, stepped into the door with one foot. In an instant, his side seemed to pass through time again, becoming noisy and complicated.


    Countless miners with strong body odor and dirty old clothes, the owner of broken felt hats with unclear colors, with black and red faces, passed by him one after another.


    "Pa"


    Surprised, Gu Zheng retreated back to the door, so that the scene of light and shadow shuttling disappeared immediately. Around him was still an empty, desolate and cool corpse mountain.


    It''s really evil. It''s so strange again.


    This appearance is more than a hundred times stronger than laughing and forgetting books.


    It''s a pity that xiaoforgetshu has never taken the initiative to wake up after coming to this world.


    This makes Gu Zheng unable to find a target even if he is a blow.


    Gu Zheng, who just felt novel about this, did not rush to enter the illusory world again. Instead, he went to the two twisted iron doors and stuck his hand on the fence like a twist.


    ''drop ''


    ¡­¡­


    Security gate of the mining area: it is made of solid refined iron, and everyone is responsible for protecting the mining area (scene props, usable)


    Good. You''re waiting.


    Without saying a word, Gu Zheng threw the bone rod in his hand and twisted down two straightest steel bars from the iron fence. Like two knives, one left and one right were obliquely inserted by him in his waist.


    "Well, go to the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den."


    With a free and easy spirit, Gu Zheng stepped into the mining area in one step.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jingle... Jingle"


    "Work, work!"


    "This is the last time to open a sand field today! How much you can find depends on their abilities!"


    "It''s still the old rule. One third is turned in, and the rest is yours..."


    On the new high platform, a foreman wearing overalls and trousers is standing, holding a loudspeaker tin tube, saying the latest news and shaking the hanging bell on the platform.


    The crisp bell spread far away and successfully attracted the attention of the confused workers in the whole mining area to the high platform.


    After hearing the news, everyone looked ecstatic. One by two, they rushed in the direction of the high platform.


    The crazy crowd bumped Gu Zheng, who had not yet understood the situation, so that he, who was very strong, began to doubt life.


    Isn''t it just going to work?


    Need to behave like this?


    First come, first served, even the last registration, can''t you enter the mine?


    While Gu Zheng was wondering, a voice suddenly came from one side... Oh, the voice made Gu Zheng subconsciously help an old man to succeed, so as to prevent him from being trampled under his feet by a small group of strong people and horses rushing out behind him.


    "Thank you... Thank you..."


    For the rest of his life, the uncle trembled and helped Gu Zheng up. After seeing that the team that had already surpassed him was not a good team, he turned his attention to Gu Zheng.


    Then, after taking a close look at Gu Zheng''s current dress, he opened his big dry mouth that lacked several teeth.


    "Young man, have you just come to town to make a living? This is the first day to work?"


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zheng, a senior actor, immediately put on his usual simple and honest expression and asked, "Sir, how do you know?"


    The uncle smiled proudly, grabbed Gu Zheng''s fairly clean work clothes and said, "look at your white, thin skin and tender meat. How can you look like a worker in a mine."


    "But you don''t have to worry. I''m afraid you won''t be a man like me."


    "Because of your job, I''m afraid you can''t work long."


    "Our mining area will be closed in a few days."


    "Ah?" Gu Zheng was slightly surprised when he heard this. He quickly asked the uncle, "why is this? I''m still counting on this job to make some money."


    Three dollars, it doesn''t seem so easy to earn.


    Hearing Gu zhengru''s question, the uncle sighed and replied with some nostalgia and some vicissitudes: "that''s because the surface mine in this mining area will be dug up."


    "Now those who stay here, why can they enter the area as long as they give a third of the harvest?"


    "It''s not because mining companies have already withdrawn from this waste mine."


    "Otherwise, where can we allow these scattered gold miners to appear in large areas in the mining area they contracted?"


    "As early as half a year ago, this was a waste mine."


    "After more than half a year of private mining, the last value of the mining area will be squeezed by us."


    "Maybe this time today is the last gold rush feast... Young man, cherish it."


    "Ah, oh, OK, OK!"


    Gu Zheng, who was patted on the shoulder and encouraged, immediately recovered, smiled shyly at the old man, and then walked towards the end of the long queue in front of the high platform with his bag on his back.


    He waited patiently for his arrival.


    Not afraid, only three yuan


    From the information just obtained, we can know that this mine is actually a gold mine


    Three dollars should be easy to earn, right?


    Because the content of registration is very simple, the workers who want to enter the site only need to say their names and receive a uniformly issued work card. When Gu Zheng returns to his mind, he has walked from the end of the team to the front of the team.


    "Name..."


    The feeble clerk was writing with a pencil.


    "Gu Zheng..."


    "Well, take your number plate. 233 is really a good number."


    "Good luck, my child!"


    If you copy to Gu Zheng, you can stop writing and have a rest.


    Many people came to this last gold rush. Blinking, Gu Zheng was not sure whether it was the evil taste of the people in the town. He only knew that with the crowd entering the real mining area, the scene in full swing... Had a great impact on him.


    Every gold digger''s face is hot.


    There is no place where people are more motivated than the workers here.


    In the eyes of each of them, it seems that the light of gold and money is shining like $in it.


    "Young man, don''t patronize and look. Time doesn''t wait. Mining takes half a day, but it will pass in the blink of an eye."


    In Gu Zheng''s stunned time, the old voice sounded behind him. The old miner he helped stood behind Gu Zheng and interrupted his behavior.


    "Hey, I haven''t done it at first sight. You, come with me and see how I did it."


    Then he pulled Gu Zheng''s sleeve, took him to the shoal where a shallow stream flowed, and showed him how to screen the sands.


    The old miner dug out the sand ore to be screened with a shovel and placed it in a special wooden box. In the shallow stream, he carefully separated the sand and stone by using the scouring force of the water flow.


    The gold particles with the largest proportion were left at the bottom of the wooden box, while the sand and gravel flowed out along the stream.


    This has also resulted in the current situation that the upstream is full of potholes, but the downstream is silted up.


    "See? What tools did you bring?"


    When Gu Zheng took out the sieve in his hand, the old miner showed a satisfied expression.


    "I''m not stupid at last. Although my eyes are a little big, they''re much better than the boy who comes here with empty hands."


    "Listen to me and hurry to work."


    "Maybe you can earn enough money for a month when you take a lunch break."


    Well, Gu Zheng was very obedient and nodded.


    He didn''t dare tell the old miner that he actually just wanted to make three dollars and quit.


    In order not to attract more people''s attention, Gu Zheng squatted down on this basically empty shoal.


    Consciously speaking enough, the old miner just shook his head at Gu Zheng.


    The child is not smart at first sight. Can''t it explain that there are so few people in a place?


    It''s just because there are too many eyes around him. If you say more, let this boy run and rob other people''s business, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to live as an old man.


    The wise old miner felt that he had thanked Gu Zheng for helping him just now. After only sighing, he walked towards the hottest river now.


    Gu Zheng, who was left here alone... Doesn''t care at all.


    Because just at the moment when he was digging sand, the classification function of "living" played a great role.


    ''drop ''


    ''the gold content of Jinsha ore (Nothingness) is 0.00001... Equal to... Nothingness''


    With this function, he walks around and looks for a quiet place. It''s true that he has stuffy hair and money!


    Gu Zheng, who did what he said, immediately withdrew from the shoal and ran to the next place two meters away to explore the past.


    In the sound of every hint, it is fun to go farther and farther, and the ups and downs are busy.


    And his behavior, when seen in the eyes of those old miners, is really in line with his status as a novice.


    He is impatient and eager for success. When he can''t see the color, he will immediately lose confidence and try to find a new mining point as an incision, hoping to hit the target at once.


    How is this possible? In this abandoned mine, even old miners have to immerse themselves in screening in an area suspected of ore storage for nearly an hour or two before they can finally confirm whether the ore is stored or not.


    With Gu Zheng''s posture of hammering in the East and banging in the west, if he can find the gold sand, he will see the ghost.


    The workers who shook their heads took back their last attention from Gu Zheng.


    I thought there was something special about the young man who was specially instructed by old Tom. Who would have thought that he was also a muddy man who couldn''t help up the wall.


    However, others'' perception of him is the least important for Gu Zheng.


    Because at this time, he had come to an empty shoal. With a calm face, he untied his tools. It looked like he was going to search for gold here.


    Seeing the old miners here, they laughed, and their three or two small groups also pointed at them.


    The place Gu Zheng has chosen is too barren.


    This is one of the earliest developed shoals in the whole mining area.


    Here is equivalent to the saline alkali land that has been repeatedly screened by countless people.


    If Gu Zheng can find gold here, they can turn their heads off and kick the ball.


    Of course, no one will kindly remind Gu Zheng of his stupid decision.


    In this mine where everyone is a competitor, the loss of one person is equivalent to increasing his chance to make a fortune.


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s workers who had begun to dig from a distance, he just buried himself in the work at hand again after ha ha''s joy.


    But they didn''t know that Gu Zheng sifted out extremely fine sands in the sand of his place.


    Although the sand is small and pitiful, it is an extremely good phenomenon.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t want to be rich. He just needs to dig up the amount of Jinsha this morning to accumulate into the size of a fingernail.


    His three dollars and everyone''s meal money for a day will be available.


    Don''t think the price is a little scary.


    In this small town without self-produced materials, even a bottle of water and a piece of black bread can sell for a sky high price.


    The handkerchief he held in his arms has now become the best tool for storing these fine grains of sand.


    With the passage of time, the sand grains gathered together have formed a substantial weight in Gu Zheng''s arms, just like Gu Zheng''s mood at this time, with heavy joy.


    When he felt that he could almost get up and turn around the mine to find some clues to the key, there was a burst of startling cheers from the most densely populated area of the mining area.


    "Gold! What a big gold ore!!!"


    "Oh, my God! It''s raw ore. I''ve never seen such a big raw ore!!"


    Gu Zheng, who was attracted by the crowd''s exclamation, subconsciously wanted to look into the circle where the exclamation first broke out, but found that in just a short time, the location where the gold mine appeared... Was surrounded by workers pouring here.


    Needless to think, Gu Zheng can''t see anything inside.


    I always think that the clue of the key may be related to this emergency. How can Gu Zheng be reconciled to being isolated by the crowd and lose the best time to find the clue?


    He made a quick decision, hung the basket in his hand at his waist, and ran a few steps along the direction of the shoal. When he ran under an abandoned elevated railing in the mining area, he spit in his mouth, kicked his feet, and climbed to the top of the painted black wooden pile.


    Climb high and look far.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng showed the situation in the circle clearly.


    It turned out that in this area, a huge gold ore more than one meter high was excavated.


    It is hidden underground and ignored by so many gold miners. It can be said to be quite lucky.


    But this time, its good luck finally ran out.


    It was defeated in the hands of a middle-aged woman who only knew the work of burying her head with machinery.


    The dull woman, who was taken to the mine by her man and didn''t dare to walk around at will, just kept digging under the sand in front of her.


    Knowing that there is no gold in the shallow layer, the probability of gold in the bottom layer will be lower... She is still unwilling to move a penny.


    Thanks to her persistence and fear of changing new sites, she successfully dug out the ore half buried in the soil, which once again plunged the abandoned mining area into the madness when it was just excavated.


    "Don''t squeeze... Don''t squeeze..."


    The husband who arrived later, while wiping the sweat on his forehead, led the current person in charge of the mine to the side of the huge gold mine. He nodded and asked, "this is the ore found by my wife..."


    "I don''t know how much cash I can change?"


    Yes, the miners have unified channels to sell and realize the gold ore excavated in this mine.


    That''s the Fox family, who are now in charge of the mine.


    On the table at the gate of the mining area, they not only have weighing tools, but also piles of colorful banknotes, which can directly cash the gold in the hands of these miners.


    The lucky miner, even if he distributed one-third of the ore to the Fox family, and the remaining two-thirds, could make the impoverished family rich overnight and smoothly upgrade to a millionaire group that many upper class people need to look up to.


    Now, the excited husband is to ask the fox brothers to estimate the value of the ore, so as to quickly get rid of it and leave this declining town with their wife, children and money.


    Their good day is coming.


    But who would have thought that when the three fox brothers separated the crowd and came to the ore, they shook their heads at the ore. after some investigation, they came to the conclusion that the gold content was extremely low and needed a lot of time to smelt. In the end, they might not produce any gold.

 Chapter 1195

    For this huge gold mine, the fox brothers also gave their most reasonable price.


    "2000 yuan, no more."


    At this price, others can sell half a fist of gold ore, but he bought it from a hill.


    How can this make the husband feel reconciled at this time?


    He was so angry that he immediately shouted: "it''s impossible! Only 2000 for such a large piece? Then I won''t sell it! I''ll give you three-thirds of everything, and I''ll take the rest out and sell it myself!"


    "Even if it''s a toll, I don''t earn more than 2000. I''ll admit it!!"


    With that, the already crazy man took the shovel in his hand and knocked it on the huge ore in front of him. It seems that he really intends to break up in one shot.


    Unfortunately, the one who has the final say in this mine is not the unauthorized bottom miner but the Fawkes family with dozens of brothers behind him.


    The boss of the Fox family''s face became ugly after his purchase proposal was rejected by the miner.


    His breath finally broke out when the man opposite began to dig the ore. The boss, who didn''t want to think about it, pulled a double barrel shotgun in his arms from the hands of the brother behind him, and slammed it into the crazy man''s hands.


    "Son of a bitch! Let you shovel my goods! Did I say it''s yours?"


    "I bought this mine, and all things belong to me."


    "A free coolie still wants to take big head? Beautiful you!"


    In the face of huge interests, the ambition and ugliness of the Fox family were finally exposed to people.


    In this era of black eating black, whoever has mastered the force is the final winner.


    With the sound of the gun, the workers in the whole mining area were quiet. What''s more, the scream of the miner who had fallen to the ground and covered his hands was bleak.


    A naked extortion without any cover up is officially staged here.


    The miners around fox dared to be angry but not to speak. Their red eyes stared at the Fox family who thought they had suppressed everyone and personally started to move the ore out. An unspeakable emotion was passed between them.


    "Why is this gold not mine, and why should it be taken away by lazy fox?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that whoever has a big fist can take it? If you kill fox, will you be able to share a lot of wealth? "


    "There are only a dozen of them. There are more than 200 workers here..."


    "Kill them and bury them in the waste mine..."


    "This gold ore is everyone''s..."


    "I think one person can get at least 10000 yuan? Yes, yes... "


    More and more people are communicating with each other with their eyes, and their eyes are getting redder and redder to the degree of purple.


    Let Gu Zheng, who was holding on the railing, shiver


    The miners were finally intensified and began to run away.


    Do you run or run?


    In Gu Zheng''s hesitation, the original quiet scene was suddenly changed because of a woman.


    The middle-aged woman, who was wearing a coarse linen robe, could not see the original color of her apron, and her fingers were full of wounds, finally burst out in the wailing of her husband.


    She took the shovel used to dig sand in her hand and patted the head of the boss of the Fox family who was bending over to see the bottom of the ore.


    "Bang!"


    Thick plasma and the loud noise sprayed out, officially opening the prelude to the scuffle for gold.


    "Ah! Smelly woman! You want to die!"


    Fox, with a gun in one hand, touched a bloody forehead with his left hand. After touching a sticky one, he raised his hand and fired a shot in the direction of the woman.


    "Bang"


    The gray smoke of gunpowder rose in the air. After the smoke fell, the woman holding the shovel high to give boss fox another look was staring at her eyes, clinging to the shovel, and slowly fell on her back.


    "Bang!"


    A burst of dust rose into the sky. After a large amount of blood was soaked under the woman, the body completely lost its vitality.


    "Ah! Kill!"


    "Fox brothers want to kill people!! everybody run!"


    "Can''t run! They have guns and die faster! Kill them before we can live!"


    "Yes! Let''s go together and avenge the old Noli family!"


    "Come on!!"


    From this moment on, there are those who cry to escape, those who struggle to resist, and those who take advantage of the fire and rob and attack the weak and single people on one side.


    The whole mining area became a mess and staged a living hell on earth.


    Those twisted faces, those darkest desires, kept rising and fermenting in this fearless space, and finally spread to the whole region.


    Let Gu Zheng, who didn''t think of a good countermeasure for a while, hang on the railing and can''t get down.


    How did this become such an embarrassing situation?


    Gu Zheng didn''t pay attention to his safety, because as long as he wasn''t unlucky enough to be hit by stray bullets, the mining area was like fighting like a mortal. He was really not afraid of anyone.


    He was afraid that the two girls waiting outside the mining area wanted to come in and have a look at the situation when he saw that he had not come out of the abandoned mine within the agreed time.


    At that time, as soon as they step into the gate, they will face such Shura hell. It is impossible to say that in a face-to-face time, the two will be taken to the king of hell.


    That won''t work. Just watching from the wall won''t work.


    He had to rush out of the deserted mine before lunch, take the gold in his hand and try his luck at the hospital.


    But now there is not much time left for him. Looking at the hourglass used for timing on the high platform, he must hurry to evacuate.


    Because he didn''t know what would happen to him before he left the mine after the normal working hours in the morning.


    But according to the urine of the most disciplined monsters Gu Zheng met in the past, it must not be a good experience.


    Gu Zheng, who could not delay any longer, loosened his arm, slipped down the pillar, held his head, pulled out the iron bars on both sides of his waist, and began to run towards the door of the mining area.


    "Jingle..."


    A pair of wrestling miners blocked Gu Zheng as soon as he landed. When the three parties just met, the two men rushed towards Gu Zheng as if they had agreed.

 Chapter 1196

    They had long found the place of the newcomer who still wanted to watch the excitement. Adhering to the principle of not letting go of one, they extended their black hand to Gu Zheng.


    Unfortunately, the vegetable chicken fool in their eyes immediately became a ferocious monster after they met.


    The two nondescript iron signets swam in the young man''s hands. The next second, they were inserted into their left and right eyes at a very strange angle. The strength was so strong that they stabbed a pair of their heads in an instant.


    The iron tip from the back of his head, however, was immediately pulled back by Gu Zheng as soon as he ticked a drop of blood. With a slight turn in his hand, he threw out the red and white brain on it, clean... As if he had never hurt any human beings with it.


    "Bah!"


    Gu Zheng spits out a mouthful of sand and soil that has been washed up by the collision. He doesn''t take any more points from the tip of his eyes and goes straight to the road ahead.


    A bloody road was opened.


    More and more red eyed miners involuntarily gave way to Gu Zheng''s route.


    They are fierce and not afraid of death, but they are not stupid enough to take the initiative to die


    Since this person has no intention to stay in this chaotic mine to share a share, it is the most correct choice to let him leave quickly.


    Next, Gu Zheng ran quite smoothly in these steps. He only supported the crowd that hit him two or three times with his arms. Unexpectedly, he was no longer surrounded and intercepted as at the beginning.


    This also made the pace under his feet gradually smooth.


    Seeing the gate of the mining area appeared in his sight.


    Great, time is still rich!!


    After Gu Zheng''s eyes once again swept through the mine gate, he planned to close the iron signet and rush straight to the door of the mining area. Who would have thought that at the moment he just closed his hand, a thin palm poked out from one side and grabbed his pants legs


    "Help... Help..."


    It was old John, an old man who had paid too much attention to him from the beginning, who appeared in front of him at this time.


    This has to make Gu Zheng think more.


    He was beating a drum in his heart, but his face was properly hung with a panic expression. He asked the old man on the ground loudly: "Oh, my God, old John, what are you doing! Release me quickly! I want to run away!"


    "Don''t you see the gate? We''ll be safe soon!"


    But the old man, who was lying on the ground, covered with blood and dying, raised his other hand tremblingly, pointed to the position of the table where the replacement ore was placed at the gate, and some anxiously shouted to Gu Zheng, "Oh! My child! Are you blind? Don''t you see that the Fox family has already set up an ambush outside the door?"


    "This is a conspiracy. It''s a trap. The Fox family plans to make the last profit from our poor people and end their glory here with this town."


    "Oh, my God! I''m 56 years old. Why doesn''t God pity me, a lonely and helpless old man?"


    Just after old John said that, at the empty gate when Gu Zheng entered, he suddenly looked like an image emitted by a projector. Nearly 20 big men wearing work clothes and holding guns appeared. The black muzzle pointed straight inward at the gate of the mining area, It seems that we are going to cover up those who do not intend to be contaminated with right and wrong and escape sporadically.


    This is too vicious.


    What hatred, what resentment, such a vicious hand?


    The old man seemed to know what Gu Zheng was thinking and lay on the ground crazily: "The last wealth of gold diggers, these cunning jackals, they know, they must know that all gold diggers who leave at the last moment will wear their wealth for so many years. After the last mine is closed, they will directly leave this abandoned town for the journey of new gold diggers."


    "Today is the best time for them to start."


    I see. This is a typical Tu town! I''m afraid that''s how Gu Zheng began to walk on the road of white bones.


    In this small town that has long disappeared on the map, the tragedy that once happened is no longer known by outsiders with the closure of the town.


    The scenes Gu Zheng sees now are scenes that once really existed and forgotten by everyone.


    So here comes the problem


    How should he get out now


    Once again, Gu Zheng held the iron signet in his hand, pulled up old John crawling on the ground, stared at each other''s eyes with a kind of examination for a long time, and then slowly asked, "do you know how to get out? You must know!"


    But the old John who vomited blood as if he would die in the next second smiled at this time.


    His red and yellow teeth are very funny. He is missing two front teeth, but at this time, from the perspective of Gu Zheng, it adds a bit of unspeakable ferocity.


    His eyes twinkled with cunning light, like a demon who lured an angel to the earth. He said his answer in a low and hoarse voice: "yes... I know..."


    "At the edge of this abandoned mining area, there is an underground tunnel that I once dug to the outside. Although for some people, it is just a dog hole, it is enough for you and me who want to escape."


    "If you promise to send me safely outside the town, I will guide you through this tunnel."


    "Well, my child, would you like to help me, a lonely and badly injured old man?"


    Gu Zheng lowered his head and looked at Old John with a bloody face. Then he showed a bright smile and nodded without thinking. "OK, let''s go now! You lead the way and I''ll run."


    With that, he changed his direction and ran straight to the edge of the mining area.


    One person, a chicken being carried, these two strange combinations, so stumbled and turned the direction, but after a while, they were close to the edge of the abandoned mine.


    "Here... Go down from here..."


    In front of a small mound, old John''s reminder sounded again, and a tunnel not much bigger than the dog hole appeared in front of the two people.


    But Gu Zheng, who ran here, slowed down his pace, and the smile on his face was strange. Instead of rushing down the mine, he asked Old John with a smiling face: "do you go down first or I go down first?"


    The old John made a decision that surprised Gu Zheng. He coughed violently and vomited blood, saying that he was too weak to take the lead, but he was willing to climb and stop behind Gu Zheng''s feet, so he wouldn''t bother the young man any more.


    However, this considerate image is really not in line with the cunning exposed by old John just now. Even if Gu Zheng took the lead in getting down the tunnel, Gu Zheng still fell on old John behind him.


    "Tick... Tick..."


    With their deepening, the noise of beating and killing on their heads gradually disappeared, leaving only the sound of water droplets inadvertently dripping to the ground in the dark tunnel.


    "It''s going to be safe..."


    A sigh like nothing sounded in Gu Zheng''s ear


    At the moment when his hair stood up, "pa..."


    A hand like an iron hook took it out towards his back heart


    "So... How can survivors be allowed to come to this mine?"


    "So, boy, stay here with me..."


    It''s old John who is about to mutate... His weak hand has become a sharp weapon to kill people at this time


    But when his satisfied smile just appeared on his face, his fingers that had been pinched together were empty, and he didn''t catch anything


    The sneak attack failed


    When old John was stunned, a cold iron fence pierced directly through his forehead.


    "When did you notice..."


    This was the last thing old John said when he fell down, but Gu Zheng, who was half squatting in front of him, was too lazy to answer.


    He just calmly drew out his weapon, turned and ran without delay.


    Who would have thought that he had just moved out, only three steps away, and a voice that seemed to be audible only to himself shook in his eardrums.


    "Jingle, jingle"


    No!


    It was the bell of the miners that rang.


    That represents the time of peace, the hourglass came to the end!!


    Gu Zheng''s eyelids jumped with him, and an ominous premonition arose spontaneously. His feet broke out instantly from this moment, just like riding the wind and heading straight for the road ahead.


    Light, light!


    The exit is coming! Victory is far away!!


    "Patter, patter..."


    ¡­¡­


    Where is it so simple?


    When Gu Zheng fled at full speed, the old John who fell on his back was like a zombie out of the coffin... He stood up straight like a spring rebound, and quickly chased Gu Zheng in the direction of the ground at a very strange high speed, five centimeters parallel to the ground.


    Just one breath... The danger came to Gu Zheng again.


    "Grandma has a leg!"


    These days are the most oppressive days Gu Zheng has ever had.


    He was either chased or on the way to escape.


    No day is a big kill, fearless.


    He was embarrassed, tired, and his heart was always tense. No matter what point, he was unbearable and angry.


    When old John''s dark wind came and a pair of thin hooks and claws rested on his shoulder, Gu Zheng finally burst out his anger accumulated in his chest.


    "X, the tiger doesn''t get angry. You think I''m Hello!!"


    "I don''t believe it! I''ll fight with you! Even if I die, I''ll pull you as a backrest!"


    "Oh, I forgot. You''ve died once. But it doesn''t matter, sir. I''ll let you die again and disappear completely!"


    Gu Zheng, who was caught but rushed back, wrestled with the old monster. He couldn''t even wipe the blood splashed on his shoulder because of the other party''s hook and claw.


    Now Gu Zheng has only one idea in his mind, that is to kill this bastard raised by B.


    "Poop"


    "Poop"


    The iron signet, which was very effective against other monsters, lost its original effect at this time. The termination of the hourglass timer seemed to open a valve to prohibit, completely filling the physical energy of these monsters.


    At this time, if Gu Zheng was still standing on the ground of the mining area, he would be surprised to find that the original illusion of prosperity in the mining area disappeared at the moment when the hourglass stopped, and the whole mining area instantly returned to the previous dilapidated and lonely scene.


    And all the workers who used to fill the whole mine disappeared. Oh, no, there''s another


    Old John


    The mine lasted until the last day. The last person who died in the mine was still entangled with Gu Zheng underground.


    Gu Zheng''s luck... It''s hard to say whether it''s good or bad.


    After he entered the abandoned mine, the first person to talk to was the key person in the mine.


    Now, he is about to die in the hands of this monster with broken combat effectiveness.


    Fang Zheng pressed down the iron signet he kept jabbing with more strength than his great power, and turned his head... And went straight to Gu Zheng''s forehead.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Gu Zheng, who clenched his teeth and fought against each other''s strength, burst out the green tendons in his forehead, and his eyes were gradually filled with blood because of the huge pressure. But even so, he rubbed the stone several times, revealing a sharp iron tip, and still pushed forward between his eyes. Until now, the metal texture was cold, It has been attached to his skin.


    Ah, are you dying?


    So the task failed?


    no


    He Gu Zheng hasn''t lived enough!


    He has only been in this world for two days!!


    No one can! No one can take my life!!


    A force never had in Gu Zheng body to surge out, is a smile forget book! It was activated by Gu Zheng''s strong brain wave at this time!


    "Ah ah ah!"


    This is the last language of xiaoforget book. I don''t know what to express. After transmitting this force to Gu Zheng, the machine shaped villain drooped his head and became a corpse again.


    Then, grateful Gu Zheng found that his hard-working system and the support provided to him made him truly feel the sadness of the three second man.


    "Grandma!"


    In the moment of forgetting the power failure of the book, Gu Zheng''s body was a sense of empty body emptiness. The iron signature, which had been successfully raised by him, was roaring towards his forehead at a faster speed.


    Dead, dead


    Gu Zheng glared angrily and planned to remember the appearance of the monster that killed him. If he still has a future, he must try his best to make it alive!!


    Get him alive so he can die!


    This damned supernatural world, this damned inhuman power, this damned sense of helplessness!!


    Ah ah!


    I disagree!


    Gu Zheng''s last struggle was still of no help. He just turned over his schoolbag and broke a few bricks in the tunnel, so he had to accept the penetration of this cold weapon.


    But when he closed his eyes and waited for the coming of death, the strength he felt in his hands disappeared without a trace.


    Huh?


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng opened his eyes again, one high... And turned over from the ground, ''jingle''


    A crisp sound of glass sounded on his waist. Gu Zheng looked down and understood how he got out of danger at this time.


    He found the little ten minute timing hourglass in the school. I don''t know when it was activated.


    Now, the sand representing the continuous operation of time is quietly flowing from this small glass jar to another small glass jar.


    Since it began to move, the monster mutated due to time stagnation has once again returned to the original state of old John.


    Now old John is not as fierce as he was just now. Just like the previous weak chicken, he has been held in his hand by Gu Zheng who hasn''t reacted yet.


    "Ha ha!"


    A smile with unknown content came from Gu Zheng''s chest. Gu Zheng picked up the hourglass and picked up his schoolbag. With old John in one hand and an iron signer in the other, he set foot on his escape road again.


    However, Gu Zheng no longer regarded himself as the patron saint of old John.


    He poked into each other''s arms, thighs and lower abdomen every step. Gu Zheng didn''t care whether he could get the clue of the key from old John or not. His main purpose now is to vent his anger.


    I''ll kill you while you''re ill. If I don''t, I''ll make your life worse than death


    Before he successfully escaped from the abandoned mine, he had to torture the monster who wanted to kill him and let him know that his ability to die did not mean invincibility, but also endless torture.


    So old John, who was caught by Gu Zheng running for his life, was unlucky.


    Did you climb out of the hole without a ladder?


    He is.


    Didn''t wipe the mat when climbing out of the ground?


    He is.


    I''m in a bad mood. What sandbag are you looking for?


    Or he was.


    Gu Zheng''s torture pattern has been inherited for 5000 years. Ten minutes is enough for old John to enjoy most of it.


    And his act, in addition to successfully standing at the gate where he first stepped into the waste mine, also gained the sincere obedience of a monster.


    This old John, who was not a powerful man before his death, was a typical bully.


    He didn''t understand the reason why he was controlled by Gu Zheng, let alone when the torture would end. He only knew that he didn''t want to experience the pain he felt personally.

 Chapter 1197

    So, when Gu Zheng''s hourglass was about to end in two minutes and Gu Zheng was going to leave Old John, the unsustainable old man showed a look of pleading in his eyes.


    "I''m wrong! Forgive me, sir. I''ll tell you what you want, and I''ll give you whatever you want..."


    This made Gu Zheng''s step suddenly stop on the spot, turned his head and only asked Old John, "I just want the key. Do you know where it is?"


    With that, his hand gripping old John''s neck added another three points of strength, squeaking, making the weak neck seem to be pinched twice in the next second.


    "Stop!! stop!! I know! Not only do I know where the key is, I can take out that key!!"


    "I''ll give it to you now! I''ll give it to you now!!"


    "Don''t torture me, don''t torture me!"


    If... The result of gaining endless life is suffering, he might as well die.


    The spineless old man opened his mouth in a burst of wailing, revealing his yellow teeth full of holes.


    After his mouth, Gu Zheng was really surprised.


    Because there was a great mystery hidden in his rotten teeth.


    Those big black, yellow, black and yellow teeth are not blackened by the water pipe, but because they are gold teeth cast and inlaid with gold.


    Under the cover of smoke stains, no one could find the little secret hidden by old John.


    Let him succeed in walking around the abandoned mine with extremely valuable wealth in full view of the public every day.


    But this secret was revealed by a second person today.


    And old John took the initiative to reveal it.


    But why did the old man show him this tooth?


    What does it have to do with the key?


    When Gu Zhengzheng was surprised, he saw old John pull hard into his mouth... And pulled out the last two big slotted teeth.


    This tooth, which is like a sleeve, shows its true content only after it is pulled out.


    It was a small box in the shape of a cylinder. After opening the cover layer acting as the surface of tooth glaze, a very small and exquisite golden key appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Here you are. This is all my wealth... Take it away."


    "If you can still find a hotel in the town."


    "Jie Jie Jie, that broken place may have been burned to ashes by the runaway Fox family."


    "And my old John''s wealth is buried underground with the hotel."


    "Ah, I''m not reconciled. I almost have those wealth. In the rest of the day, I''ll go back to my hometown in the north to buy the most fertile land, plant grass and flowers, and then ask the old widow in my neighbor if she''s married."


    "Unfortunately, all this can only be old John''s dream."


    "But!!"


    Speaking of this, old John''s face twisted strangely, and the sky high resentment rose slowly.


    As time ticked by, every time he said one more word, his face turned black, not to mention how depressed he was.


    But Gu Zheng, who heard these words, did not show any sympathy. His heart did not fluctuate, and even laughed for a time.


    Because old John''s source of resentment... Is really different from others.


    In the one-sided massacre many years ago, because old John was too stingy and poor, the people of the Fox family who killed all absenteeism and searched his body... Did not find his hidden wealth... Jinya became the only member of this group of miners who left all his property.


    But in the same way, just because he treated the golden tooth like a treasure, it became his obsession, leaving him permanently in this forever silent mine and unable to leave again.


    Now, under Gu Zheng''s coercion, he handed over his own treasure. Old John had a vague idea in his mind.


    He felt that once his wealth fell into Gu Zheng''s hands, he might be liberated from this eternal place.


    Therefore, when he knew that he could not defeat the enemy, the old man immediately handed over his wealth... The golden special key, and hoped that Gu Zheng could use it to free him.


    Old John couldn''t help praising his wit.


    As for Gu Zheng, after getting the key, he was quite satisfied. After looking at the direction of the hourglass, he nodded secretly. Then, in the incredible little eyes of old John, he picked up the iron sign, slapped... And pulled it towards each other''s two cheeks.


    Pop, pop, pop, pop.


    But two or three times, old John''s back teeth fell off.


    Gu Zheng, who robbed other people''s teeth, also slightly despised one end of an iron bar, picked up the gold teeth, picked out a random roll of rag and stuffed it into the bag


    "You..."


    Old John, who could not stammer clearly, didn''t say anything else, because Gu Zheng... Who had finished all this, put his hand on old John''s neck and jumped out of the range of the mine without looking back, and broke out towards the periphery of the gate of the mine.


    Just a moment, the stars change.


    The place of old John behind him is like the intersection of two time and space. Out of that barrier, you can''t see me, I can''t see you.


    Only two gold teeth and a key were left in Gu Zheng''s backpack.


    "Hoo..."


    Gu Zheng, with a long breath, wiped the dust on his forehead, turned around and revealed his snow-white teeth in the direction he had come.


    Small town, I''m here. Let''s make persistent efforts and win the hospital in one fell swoop.


    As soon as he said he would, Gu Zheng held his small schoolbag and ran away happily.


    When he stumbled on the bones under his feet and looked at the road ahead, he found two slim and slender figures... Walking in the same direction.


    The three met smoothly in the center of the place of bones. Then Gu Zheng looked at the two trembling girls full of tears... Turner sucked his nose stuffy.


    "Didn''t you say to wait outside?"


    "If there is a good or bad, you can turn your head and run away. Why did you follow?"


    This is very good, especially concerned about the masses, but pan Xiaomeng standing opposite suddenly exploded and yelled at Gu Zheng like a fried bean.


    "You think we''re willing to come to this damn place! Do you know how much heart building we''ve done?"


    "If it weren''t for ye Qingan, a fool, who wanted to come in to find you, girl, I wouldn''t take the initiative to come in and die!"


    "You still have a face? Do you know how long the agreed meeting time is now?"


    "An hour, a whole hour."


    "I thought you died bravely! Both of us are going to pass the customs with two women!"


    Pan Xiaomeng was angry. His chest was puffing up and down, and his face was flushed by the sun. It seemed that Gu Zheng''s late return was enough to scare him.


    As for ye Qing''an at this time, the girl who summoned up the courage to look for him was crying uncontrollably after seeing Gu Zheng.


    She doesn''t know what she''s feeling now.


    Happiness, happiness, sweetness, and a touch of sadness about the unknown.


    Just like what a young woman of literature and art often says, this may be love.


    As for Gu Zheng, who was sprayed, he perfectly explained what surprise is with his expression.


    Because in his impression, he just returned only ten minutes later than the normal time.


    Or is the velocity of the hourglass actually not as simple as he imagined?


    Unfortunately, this hourglass is actually a one-time prop. After it finishes the last sand grain, it dissipates in that time and space like starlight.


    Now Gu Zheng used up all the important cards in his hand. Looking at a lot of props, but none of them could deal with the doctor, he couldn''t help sighing. Then, under the eyes of the two girls, he set his hands to explain why he came out so late for so long.


    What the two girls heard was a series of exclamations. At the same time, they were also annoyed that their side had lost such a good card.


    ¡­¡­


    When they gathered together to analyze the details of Dong Dawei and Zhang Qiang when they went to the hospital again, a very loud voice came out of Gu Zheng''s stomach.


    "Gollum..."


    "Ah, I''m hungry. Let''s eat first?"


    Because Gu Zheng was late, it''s already past lunch time this morning. As a young man who is still growing up, he is at the stage of not eating and getting hungry.


    The two girls who heard this sentence couldn''t help laughing.


    Like when they came, they took Gu Zheng''s schoolbag and stumbled back to a safe area. They boiled hot water in their temporary Hotel and opened their last meal of instant noodles.


    "Tonger instant noodles, spicy beef, hot and sour beef and fresh shrimp fish plate taste. As for the rest of tomato noodles, it is suitable for Dong Dawei..."


    Gu Zheng, who got the noodles, unpacked and distributed the food, but pan Xiaomeng, who had just come down from the second floor and finished watching Dong Dawei... Pouted and waved at him.


    "Don''t soak Dong Dawei. I just went up to check his state and smoothed it into his mouth. I moistened his mouth."


    "I''ve been tossing about so much, but the boy has no sign of soberness."


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the child will die in the hotel ahead of time before we get together the four keys." when Gu Zheng heard about it, he was very calm. He put the noodles bucket with tomato and marinated noodles back into his backpack again. Since he couldn''t eat it, he kept it as an emergency reserve. He had to prepare for the worst in everything, and there could be nothing, You can''t starve yourself.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s calm response, pan Xiaomeng, who didn''t get a response, turned a white eye, grabbed the orange spicy beef noodle bucket left by Gu Zheng, and then poured himself into hot water.


    Then, as if he remembered something, he pointed to Gu Zheng''s place with the white fork inside, and asked slightly mysteriously, "do you know that Dong Dawei also had your original mind for me, so you don''t intend to care about his life and death?"


    "Well, you don''t have to say. I understand. Ah, it''s all the trouble caused by beauty!"


    Gu Zheng, who was blocked on the spot, felt frustrated because his hands were empty. He really wanted to say to the girl opposite that brain tonic is really a disease.


    But then he thought that the one he wore in was more seriously ill, and there were thousands of words waiting there, all speechless.


    However, when he sat back on the bench, he found that the remaining two barrels of noodles had been soaked and put in front of him by Ye Qing''an, his mood suddenly became bright.


    It''s all right. Isn''t there another good girl waiting for him?


    Look, two barrels of noodles, let him eat hard. What a good girl it is.


    At the thought of this, Gu Zheng''s heart softened a little. He pushed one of the buckets in front of Ye Qing''an and said to each other in a rare and gentle tone: "you can''t eat if you''re not full. I have to carry you..."


    Well, as soon as this word was said, half of the charm was gone.


    Let pan Xiaomeng eat noodles with her head buried on the other side. With a puff, she sprayed the tortuous instant noodles... Out of her mouth.


    The strength of the jet is so great that if the ears and eyes are not blocked, I''m afraid two can rush out there.


    The girl eating the hottest instant noodles was followed by a loud cough.


    After she recovered to be a normal girl, she looked at Gu Zheng up and down with the most sympathetic eyes for many times, and finally confirmed that the boy who had followed behind her silently could not change the fact that he was a hidden single dog even if he became capable.


    How dull a person must be before he can say such a disappointing word in that situation. Tut Tut, ye Qing''an, ye Qing''an, you also have today. You boast that you are better than me everywhere. I''m afraid you''ll lose everything just looking at men.


    Pan Xiaomeng here is proud, but ye Qing''an, the protagonist of the matter, showed a particularly gentle smile after being stunned: "you''re right, I''ll eat fresh shrimp noodles. The heat of beef is high, which is more suitable for Gu Zheng."


    God TM''s beef and beef granules in instant noodles are in grams!


    Eh? wait? Make complaints about the location of Tucao?


    When pan Xiaomeng reacted, she found that this man and woman were not normal. They had already eaten all the soup and noodles, and the packages were packed, waiting for her reaction.


    What kind of speed is this!


    Looking at the noodle bowl that had only eaten two mouthfuls, pan Xiaomeng''s heart was filled with heart.


    Sure enough, those two talents are a natural couple.


    The fact is, she has to fill her stomach and make complaints about Gu Zheng''s eyes without waves and without any waves. She walks behind him and prepares to start.


    ''brush and pull''


    ''brush and pull''


    ¡­¡­


    This trip to the health center will definitely decide the final outcome.


    "Squeak"


    The white courtyard was pushed away from the outside again. It was still in front of the strange registration window. When the pale, fat and tender hand stretched out from the window, Gu Zheng put a gold tooth he knocked from old John''s mouth in the hand of that hand.


    To tell the truth, Gu Zheng was also a little uneasy.


    He did not know whether the purchasing power of gold would be recognized in this health center.


    Then, when the hand got the golden tooth and quietly retracted back into the window, he breathed a sigh.


    Down to earth, the hospital recognizes gold.


    But before Gu Zheng was happy for a second, the hands that had been retracted immediately stretched out again.


    And the palm of that hand returned to an empty state again.


    A gold tooth is not enough for this black heart toll office!


    When Gu Zheng was going to break open the frosted glass, there came a light saying: "one yuan received, two yuan short!"


    what the hell!


    I dare say that the billing system in the health center takes gold coins as the final unit.


    Gu Zheng, whose eyes were frightened, immediately took a handful out of his body and handed the remaining second gold tooth and the bag of scattered Jinsha bag he exchanged to the palm of his hand.


    Then, his hands retracted, but in a moment, he handed a light note from the inside.


    Like a regular hospital, the time of registration form and the name of the doctor... Are printed on paper.


    This is the first hospital related information Gu Zheng got. This special prop also appeared in Gu Zheng''s description because of the function of little military sister-in-law.


    Registration form: This is a useful receipt. After all, you can''t see a doctor without money these days (special props)


    Well, since it''s so useful, let''s take a look at the information above.


    Registration form of Naihe town health center.


    Doctor: Yong Yi


    Category: famous experts


    Department: you can do whatever you say


    Visit No.: the first in the afternoon


    Visit time: Tuesday, May 8, 2018


    Gu Zheng''s eyes were frozen when he saw here. The date registered on the registration form in his hand was clearly today. Why did all the special buildings in the town give him an extremely strong sense of age?


    So what special significance can this registration form play for the doctors in this health center?


    Gu Zheng searched around the empty hall for three times, but he still didn''t come up with a reason.


    So now he can only go step by step and continue to take a chance in the health care department.


    Gu Zheng, who took a deep breath, pushed the door in, but after seeing the facilities in the health care department, he showed an expression of disappointment.


    The layout here is too perfunctory.


    This is not as good as a modern ordinary community hospital.


    People''s small health care centers that are only responsible for giving preventive injections to infants and young children have, at least, a scale to measure the baby''s weight and a height measuring instrument.


    But here?

 Chapter 1198

    Hehe, the height is measured by the wallpaper pasted on the wall, above the rough 200cm number... The name of XX pharmaceutical factory is printed.


    The painting style of the scale they use... Is even more strange. It is weighed by the ragged waste collection factory... There is a huge basket on it.


    When adults weigh in the past, take down the basket. When infants go up to weigh, put the basket up and carry it.


    Good, strong.


    Stunned by this advanced instrument, Gu Zheng searched again.


    What we start with is nothingness after nothingness.


    Nothing... Poorer than anywhere Gu Zheng met.


    Gu Zheng can get the fences with gates in the abandoned mining area, but when he comes to the hospital, he becomes an Iron Rooster.


    Oh, no, they gave me a registration form, didn''t they?


    Real gold and silver.


    Gu Zheng, who turned a white eye again, is really worried.


    Since he entered the clinic, he has almost turned his eyes into a blind man with white eyes.


    The clues he got were useless when he was about to approach the dangerous outpatient injection room.


    Now he can only be flexible step by step.


    Gu Zheng, calm and in a good mood, knocked politely on the half closed outpatient department, but the door was pushed open because of his two knocks.


    Gu Zheng was calm on his face, but in fact he was playing a small drum in his heart, and the heels of his feet tilted slightly, which was the most basic preparation for retreat.


    Patter


    The white door finally had the most perfect intimate contact with the wall, and showed the whole picture of the small outpatient room in front of Gu Zheng.


    As Dong Dawei said when he came back, a very old doctor sat at the table, and an enchanting female nurse stood behind the doctor. Because the door was opened, the two people stared at Gu Zheng.


    "Didn''t you hear the call! Close the door!"


    A scream came out of the female nurse''s mouth and made Gu Zheng standing in front of the door tremble... Scared.


    The contrast between the front and back of the female nurse is too big. It''s even colder than cold cream.


    Sure enough, none of the medical staff is simple. He must be vigilant and go all out.


    Gu Zheng, who took a step backward, showed a particularly honest smile. He immediately left the door and obediently retreated to the side of the long bench diagonally opposite. He didn''t even dare to sit down. In this way, the committee was wronged and waited aside.


    With Gu Zheng''s concession, the female nurse who had burst her veins once again became the first angel. The old doctor on one side suddenly smiled, as if to appease her, patted the little hand of the female nurse on the bottle rack, and turned to Gu Zheng outside the door and said: "Don''t scare our only patient, patient No. 1 Gu Zheng. You can come in."


    The female nurse seemed to be comforted by the doctor''s words, gave the doctor a charming smile, turned around and pushed the bottle rack behind the table she was responsible for injection, and let the old doctor out of the front hall of the whole clinic.


    As for Gu Zheng, who appeared in front of the door for the first time when he heard the cry, of course, he sat in front of the doctor and giggled as if he hadn''t seen anything.


    "Yes, I''m number one. Hello, doctor."


    The old doctor was very satisfied with Gu Zheng''s performance. He twisted his beard and cleared his throat. The first sentence he said was: "have you registered? Show me the list..."


    "Oh, OK, look, here is my registration form."


    When Gu Zheng handed the list to the doctor, the old doctor picked it up and measured it carefully again and again. His old face smiled into a chrysanthemum.


    "Well, what an excellent patient."


    "Come on, tell me what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, he immediately sat up straight and said to each other very seriously, "doctor, I''m not sick!"


    Brush and pull


    The face of the old man opposite drooped


    "But, I''m here to buy medicine..."


    Brush and pull


    The old man''s face turned into chrysanthemums again.


    "It''s good to buy medicine. You need to take medicine when you are ill. I don''t know what medicine you want to buy?"


    "You know, my health center is not like a big city. There are no high-grade drugs..."


    Although he said so, the doctor didn''t stop. When he opened the drawer, he took out a medicine list and tiled it in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Well, this is the list of all the medicines in the clinic. Just tell me what you need and I''ll write you a list."


    In response to the other party''s words, Gu Zheng looked down and blinked uncontrollably.


    It''s so dark. I dare to open the price.


    As like as two peas, the number of the most common cold medicines is 10.


    This is simply taking advantage of the limitation that there is only one health center in this town, so as to achieve the effect of covering the sky with one hand.


    No wonder the miners were so poor that this small town full of squeezing took out all their pockets.


    So, the most effective way to attack this doctor must be money?


    Money, money


    Thought of


    Do you have to use the wealth of old John''s life, the box he hid on the third floor of the hotel and Gu Zheng found in the coke like ruins passed by the burning man according to the hint?


    That''s a whole box of gold ore.


    If it is replaced with gold teeth, it can be inlaid into a complete good tooth.


    Forget it, who knows if these wealth can be successfully brought back to reality. I can''t give up my children and set up a wolf.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he took a breath, slowly shook his head and said his needs.


    "Doctor, there is no record on what I want. What I want is a key. Do you sell it here?"


    When saying this, Gu Zheng was ready to fight.


    Who thought, the old doctor seemed to hear very sparse and ordinary things. He twisted his chin beard, nodded casually, reviewed Zheng and said, "sell, is this the key you said?"


    With that, the doctor took out a white key, which looked like a plastic syringe.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he nodded desperately, suppressed his desire to grab it, and continued to ask, "the doctor is it. How much is it?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s expression at this time, the old doctor shook his wrist, and the one he wanted to eat disappeared into his hand like a magic trick. However, a particularly strange expression appeared on his face, such as the big gray wolf tempting Little Red Riding Hood, and the abduction of his mother sang, who has been missing for a few years. Don''t mention how bewitching people are.


    "Not expensive, not expensive, not expensive at all. I don''t need money for this key. Just exchange it with your most precious thing."


    "The most precious thing?"


    What is my most precious thing?


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he nodded to the old doctor and said, "OK, wait a minute..." then he stood up, Shi Shi ran left the outpatient Hall of the health center and returned after a long time.


    When he came back, Gu Zheng didn''t have empty hands. He held a struggling pan Xiaomeng in his arms


    "Doctor, I don''t know what my most precious thing is... Look, is this..."


    Old doctor:


    You play with me!


    ¡­¡­


    It may be that Gu Zheng didn''t set out to meet the conditions for the old doctor''s violent departure. Even though his face had become quite mechanical, he still gave his own answer seriously.


    "Sorry, this is not your most precious wealth..."


    "Oh. Ok..."


    Gu Zheng is very sorry. He also knows that this attempt is very childish.


    He really just tried. He didn''t mean anything at all.


    You see, things are just as he imagined. The word "seeking the most precious from others" is not tenable.


    It''s still up to him.


    Gu Zheng nodded at the thought of this, and then put pan Xiaomeng by the door of the outpatient office. He pointed out and said to pan Xiaomeng like a dog: "go, it''s none of your business. Go and have a rest."


    The shameless strength made pan Xiaomeng''s face swollen.


    But she didn''t dare not go. She was afraid. She didn''t know what was going to happen in this outpatient room like a time bomb.


    If she left for a few minutes at night, I''m afraid she would burp and fart with Gu Zheng.


    Therefore, she could only endure humiliation, bury her head and leave quickly. Only when she returned to the small yard of the health center did she dare to open her voice and scold.


    I''ve never seen such a hole in my teammates. I don''t take it and throw it away when I run out.


    Ye Qing''an covered her mouth and smiled. I don''t know why, it''s still a little sweet.


    For the careful thinking of the two girls outside, Gu Zheng had no time to attend to him at this time.


    Now he is analyzing with the old doctor and the so-called most precious thing of mankind.


    "First of all, there is no need to think about life. It must be everyone''s most precious wealth, not one of them."


    "My life is given to you. I''m dead. It''s the end of not finding the key. The price of exchange is too high. I won''t agree."


    "But if it''s anything else, I can exchange it with you..."


    "For example, my knowledge..."


    Gu Zheng, who nodded on his head, said to the old doctor in a particularly confident tone, "it''s not me. I see the structure of your outpatient clinic. Except for the nurse in charge of injection, everything else is arranged according to the scale of the traditional Chinese medicine clinic?"


    "There are no Western medicine instruments in the health room, but there are the most traditional traditional traditional Chinese medicine cabinets."


    "If so, it would be too simple."

 Chapter 1199

    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng looked around, picked up a pen that the old doctor had put on the table, took out a medical record on one side, brushed it... And wrote it on it


    "Here, these are folk prescriptions... This is the official proprietary Chinese medicine of all dynasties... As for this, it is the secret recipe inherited by the medical family..."


    "Look what kind you like, just pick it!"


    This remark is quite atmospheric, which makes the old man sitting opposite from the initial amazement and disbelief to the final disbelief.


    When Gu Zheng gathered the last sum, the list of prescriptions he listed alone filled up as many as three lists.


    Let''s pick up one and take a closer look at the old doctor in the past. At the first sight of this list, I didn''t pull out my eyes from the top.


    After sparing him such a long life, he... Nine times out of ten has never seen the prescriptions listed by Gu Zheng.


    Among them, the remote classification is unheard of. It is said to be precious, but it is light. It is precious.


    At last, the old doctor''s hands shook into a sieve.


    He took the three medical bills, his eyes were red, and asked Gu Zheng, "are you really going to exchange these things?"


    "You know, these, these things, but those old men who don''t die don''t pass on women. They can''t find a good thing that they''d rather burn it than show it to outsiders!"


    "Also, these are all lost prescriptions in the existing medical codes. If these things are true, once they come out, they will be an uproar in the medical world."


    "Why don''t you just change this key?"


    "Yes, just this key..." Gu Zheng replied quite firmly, pointing to the key in the old doctor''s hand and adding a fire: "for you, this is just the key to the health office."


    "If you have these prescriptions, let alone open another health center in the nearby town, you can stand to open a private clinic in a big city, even in the capital city."


    "How much money can you make in this dilapidated town? The rich are outside."


    What he said is reasonable. The boss nodded repeatedly. The hand holding the key was about to pass it to Gu Zheng


    But at this time


    A faint voice sounded behind them.


    "Have you asked my opinion?"


    "This health office is not something you has the final say."


    The beautiful female nurse, now with an iron blue face, stood behind the bottle rack. The projection of incandescent light on her face made her look extremely gloomy at this time.


    "Oh, it''s you, Xiaomei..."


    The old man who was arrested smiled awkwardly: "look, this health center is now like this. One came to see a doctor all day."


    "If we go on like this, we''ll have no food sooner or later."


    "After I exchange things with this young man, I might as well shut it down."


    "What do you say, Xiaomei?"


    The nurse named Xiaomei sneered. Instead, she pointed her finger at the registration office, half reminding and half threatening, and said to the old doctor, "Oh, are you sure this health center is ours?"


    "Have you forgotten that one?"


    After saying this, Gu Zheng keenly found that the back of the old doctor opposite was very straight in an instant.


    It''s like a hedgehog meets a natural enemy and pricks all over his body.


    However, the old doctor who trembled in his heart and refused to accept his mouth didn''t want to be timid in front of Gu Zheng. For a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, he really wanted to conclude the deal.


    Therefore, the determined old man looked at the prescription list given by Gu Zheng again, showed a firm expression, and asked for help in the direction of Xiaomei with a slightly pitiful look: "as long as you are willing to join hands with me... We can ''convince'' the one outside."


    "Xiaomei, are you willing to stay with this ghost place for a lifetime? If you can succeed in exchange, I promise to take you to live in a big city."


    "You know, my new clinic is short of a capable and beautiful head nurse like you."


    What she said made Xiaomei''s original iron face turn white. When she turned her face, she was a little blushing.


    Obviously, she was a coquettish woman, but she covered her face with her hands like a little girl, stamped her feet while twisting her waist, and kept saying, "hate, hate..."


    Eh


    Gu Zheng was calm about this situation. He just stared at the key and waited for the old man opposite to finish the female nurse. He cleared the customs and left.


    Turning a blind eye to Gu Zheng, the old doctor and the female nurse who had been coaxed were quite satisfied with his performance.


    In order to show their importance to the transaction, they also specially put the key in front of Gu Zheng and left him enough paper and pen to let him transcribe these prescriptions directly in this outpatient room.


    In the process of Gu Zheng transcribing, the two of them directly found the location of the registration office and came to solve the last trouble in the health center.


    The fat man who always squats in the door of the registration office.


    What are the subordinates of the superior health system.


    Different from those who were hired from outside, the dissolution of the health center did the greatest harm to him.


    He is tantamount to the direct loss of a public position.


    If the superior has no other arrangement for him, it means that the fat man has immediately become an unemployed person.


    Therefore, when the old doctor and the female nurse explained their intentions, the fat man who would only show up with one hand asking for money on weekdays was "slapped" and pasted his face on the surface of the frosted glass, causing the old doctor standing in front of the registration window to stumble suddenly.


    "I said, what''s the matter with you? Who do you want to scare to death?"


    "How about, Xiao Du, whether you agree or not?"


    The fat man on the glass stared at the old doctor''s face and squeezed out of his throat like squeezing toothpaste word by word: "I, say, no, agree, do you have any use?"


    "Haven''t you made a decision for me???!"


    "Ah! You won''t let me live? I''ll drag you to death!"


    With that, the fat man pulled his face off the glass like a sucker hook. When everyone didn''t respond, he took a lunge to the charging window, put his whole arm out, and grabbed the old doctor''s collar.


    "Ga Zhi Zhi"


    The hand holding the collar was clenching harder and harder. Looking at this posture, I didn''t intend to keep my hand. I wanted to kill the old man directly.


    The old doctor, who was suddenly attacked, coughed up because of the severe twisting and hypoxia. With the increase of the strength of the other party''s wrist, his eyeballs protruded and the tip of his tongue showed obliquely, as if he was about to be strangled.


    "Ah! What are you doing!"


    Seeing Xiaomei here, she covered her chin and screamed exaggerated.


    The fat man who was about to succeed laughed wildly.


    "What do you say I want? Kill this old man who wants to leave, and the health center will be safe!"


    "As long as there are injections and medicines here, the staffing of the health center will not be lost. I''m still staffing!"


    "You smelly bitch''s heart... Won''t be haunted by this old thing. Just stay in this town with me!!"


    "Hahaha..."


    In a few words, it tells the sadness and blood and tears of an honest man.


    But let the old man take advantage of this moment to relax.


    He looked hard at the female nurse''s place, and took advantage of the opportunity to put his hanging hands into the pocket of his white coat and took out his weapons.


    A shining silver needle pierced the wrist of the big white hand holding his collar.


    "Ah!"


    A shrill scream sounded, and the old doctor fell to the ground.


    "Xiaomei! Do it! None of us can leave without dealing with him!"


    This started infighting.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng, sitting in the outpatient room, had stood up from his seat. He was writing prescriptions on paper while staring at the war outside.


    He just groped around the empty outpatient room with one hand. Let alone, he found something very interesting.


    This is a photo that has been explored many times. It was placed in the desk in the injection area of the female nurse and pasted on the upper layer of the drawer with two transparent adhesive strips. If Gu Zheng didn''t have this system to distinguish nothingness, he might have missed this prop.


    Old photo: it records the best memories of many people


    What surprised Gu Zheng most was that the people snuggling together in this photo were not a combination of nurses and doctors who seemed to have one leg on the surface.


    In this photo, the gorgeous female nurse is nestled in the arms of a smiling, fat and white dead fat house.


    The scene where two people get together is so harmonious. No matter what details, it is like a couple in love.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he put the photo close to his chest and subconsciously looked in the direction of fighting outside the door.


    But just saw the counterattack of the white fat hand at the registration window.


    When the doctor took out the silver needle in his roar and planned to stab it at the wrist of the hand, the owner of the wrist only felt bad. At the moment of crisis, it broke out the potential that ordinary people can''t do.


    At this charging window, a piece of white fat suddenly appeared, just like a huge sand dog, spreading his fat and skin into layers of folds.


    This pile of folds, after filling the small charging window, actually supported the thick rough glass from the inside due to the great extrusion.


    "Squeak... Clatter..."


    The whole piece of glass with a finger wide was smashed into the air. After drawing a beautiful arc in the air, it fell straight to the ground and broke into pieces of powder.


    Without the obstruction of glass, the true face of the last person hidden in the registration fee office was also revealed in front of Gu Zheng.


    Sure enough, according to the hunch in his heart, the monster with fat body and unchanged face... Is the fat man who once appeared in the picture.


    "What''s the relationship? Something''s wrong, no!"


    While writing the prescription, Gu Zheng looked at the war situation outside. Gu Zheng began to lay his hands on the small room again.


    The relationship shown by these three people runs counter to the clue he found.


    If we don''t know what''s hidden in it, I''m afraid he''ll die in this small clinic.


    Because the root cause of the fragmentation of the health center is Gu Zheng.


    The sweat on his forehead was rushed out. When Gu Zheng touched the drawer of the old doctor''s empty desk for the third time, he found a slight difference in the deepest corner.


    There was a very small hole there, and a burr that looked like a groove of wood came out of the hole.


    Thanks to the fact that Gu Zheng''s nails in this world were not completely cut bald, let him pinch the prick''s head and try to pull it out. He found that the prick''s head was pulled out for a small section.


    Pee, pee, pee, pee, pee, pee, pee, pee, pee, pee, pee, pee, pee, pee, pee, pee, pee, pee, pee, pee


    This seemed to be the piston of the drawer interlayer. When Gu Zheng successfully pulled it out, the baffle disguised as the innermost layer of the drawer fell down together, revealing the small inner layer carefully covered inside.


    "Sure enough... Let me see what''s inside..."


    When Gu Zheng took out the roll of old paper with curls, he found that it was a very special medical record book.


    The front cover of the book regularly wrote a person''s name: Xiaomei.


    When he opened the medical record book, Gu Zheng just scanned it roughly, and he understood the reason for this.


    Because the only case recorded in the medical record book was the last prescription made by the woman in the health center.


    The blood stain at the end of the case fully shows the girl''s final result, which is not very wonderful.


    She''s dead, or she wouldn''t be here.


    But the way and reason of her death are related to the two who fought in the field.


    The female nurse died of bleeding due to drug abortion, but the man who prescribed the medicine was the old man who looked like he had a few brushes, and the man who left the ultimate curse was the fat man.


    It can be said that the two men on the field jointly caused the death of this woman.


    However, how did Gu Zheng show this appearance in his eyes?


    Once again touched a white key on the table. Gu Zheng, who was considering whether to simply jump out of the window and try to escape, found that the key in his hand that could have been materialized. After he found these two clues, it dissipated into a little white light like other nihilistic objects, and he could no longer see half a trace.


    "Ah! TMD"


    What am I doing with my hands!


    He found hidden clues, overturned all the previous conclusions, and thought about everything again, and finally came to the most favorable answer for him.


    In fact, it is not as difficult as expected.


    Because after seeing that the key taken out by the old doctor was actually nothing, Gu Zheng made a bold guess.


    He suddenly stopped writing prescriptions in his hand and shouted in the direction of the registration hall.


    "Fat Dragon, stop fighting! Have you forgotten? Xiaomei is dead!"


    "The old doctor was killed by you afterwards!"


    "You see, he''s a quack and won''t hurt others anymore!"


    With that, Gu Zheng shook the bloody medical record book towards the door twice and successfully stopped the three people in a group.


    "What? What do you mean?"


    "You said the old man was dead, or did I kill him?"


    But he was standing in front of me and stabbed me with a needle.


    "Yes!" seeing that the other party stopped his action, Gu Zheng made persistent efforts and continued: "yes, if I guessed right, the old man in front of you and your favorite Xiaomei are all characters you imagined. They don''t exist in the whole clinic like you."


    "Otherwise, how can you explain that Xiaomei''s character and behavior are completely opposite to the picture I saw?"


    "Have you forgotten that you and Xiaomei are the real lovers?"


    "Don''t tell me you forgot her love?"


    With that, Gu Zheng took out the photo. In order to make it easier for Feilong to see clearly, he held the edge of a corner in one hand and showed the photo in front of Feilong in the light.


    The woman in the photo smiled sincerely and never despised anything because of the man''s failed appearance.


    What''s more, she once conceived his child, but only in the process of growing up found that the fetus did not have any fetal movement.


    For such a situation, they are naturally very sad, but in any case, they should first clean up the things that are no longer alive in their stomachs.


    So, out of the new couple of the only old doctor in the health center, the couple handed themselves over to the old doctor.


    Unfortunately, they did not expect that the old man who looked very reliable turned out to be a complete quack.


    And that in this world, may be the only girl who loves him, also died.


    The angry fat dragon killed someone for the first time. When his lover was lying on the cold hospital bed, he sent the culprit underground to bury his lover.


    However, Feilong''s guilt was so deep that he even hated himself.


    If he hadn''t made Xiaomei pregnant, his favorite would not have died.


    It was because he felt so guilty that he even wanted to die together, but he fainted because of excessive sadness.

 Chapter 1200

    When Feilong woke up again in this bloody Health Center... The self-protection mechanism in his mind... Unexpectedly constructed a fictional memory fragment for him, completely shielding his original memory, so that he had a new explanation for the scene he saw in front of him.


    That''s... This damn old man, taking advantage of his position, hooked up with Xiaomei. In a rage, he killed these two people together.


    This new memory, after perfectly saving his life ready to commit suicide, was strangely stored in his memory.


    Until it became the obsession in the clinic, it came into being and survived with the monster Fat Dragon.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    The woman in this photo smiled too sweetly and successfully aroused the most real memories hidden in the bottom of Fat Dragon''s heart.


    A heart piercing pain emerged from his heart, along with bursts of pain in his head... It was his uncontrollable tears. These tears, like the tap that opened the gate, covered the Fat Dragon''s face in a moment.


    "Xiaomei... Wuwuwu, I''m sorry... Wuwuwu... I hurt you..."


    "Ah!!"


    After the Fat Dragon screamed with his head in his arms, the figure of the old doctor and Xiaomei, who used to hold a needle in one hand and a syringe in the other, turned into a little star light with the scream and collapsed in front of everyone.


    The real controller of the clinic, the other two fictional characters built by Fat Dragon... Completely collapsed.


    When the last light disappeared in front of the fat dragon, the white fat man had recovered into a smiling and kind look in the photo.


    "Ah, so it is. No wonder I feel uncomfortable when I see Xiaomei talking and laughing with the old doctor."


    "In the end, I was sad to avoid seeing. I just wanted to stay in the glass window of my registration office."


    "It''s ridiculous. I can''t see the rough glass outside. It turns out that these are just my fantasies."


    "I''m so stupid, stupid and pig. I even want to live for a living... Even my favorite people forget..."


    "I also, in order to escape the condemnation of my conscience, I misunderstood her


    I''m not human, I''m not human... "


    The Fat Dragon here couldn''t help crying.


    When his hands were crying to the point of grief, they slapped each other on his cheeks.


    "Why don''t you die? You should die together!!"


    Following the Fat Dragon''s two cheeks were red and swollen, his gradually expanding body, and his irrational, red eyes like rabbits.


    This made Gu Zheng, who was still holding the photo, take three steps back and quickly put the props in his hands into his arms. He planned to see the bad situation and had to break the window and escape.


    But who would have thought that Gu Zheng''s move could be regarded as stabbing the lung tube of the Fat Dragon.


    His original action of self pumping also stopped, but he poured out his great hatred directly to Gu Zheng.


    "Give me back the picture! Don''t grab my Xiaomei with your smelly claw!!"


    This is crazy. Who TM is willing to take your picture!


    Gu Zhengxiong''s temper came up when he thought of it.


    He picked up the bottle rack that Xiaomei always carried in her hand and stabbed the Fat Dragon outside the door.


    While successfully blocking Feilong outside the outpatient room, we still don''t forget to negotiate the possibility of equivalent exchange with each other.


    "It''s OK to want photos. You must first realize that this is an act of vengeance!"


    "If it weren''t for me, can you remember the real memory? Don''t think I don''t know. You just wanted to kill me and rob the photos."


    "I haven''t seen anyone more shameless than you. Girlfriend, girlfriend deliberately forgot not to count, and put a hook on people."


    "Benefactor, benefactor, I don''t want to thank you, but also want to destroy the body."


    "A person like you should be doomed to be alone all his life, or don''t go to the girl next to Huohuo."


    "Oh, by the way, if you can show up here, you''ve already died."


    "In other words, I''m afraid your obsession before you die is the memory that you painted yourself as a prison?"


    "Tut Tut, that''s really sad."


    "Originally, if you kindly asked me to exchange this photo with you, I might be kind enough to return this memory to you."


    "It''s just that I''m not happy when I know your true memory."


    "Why should I return such a beautiful love to you?"


    "People like you are only worthy of the memory. No one will love you forever. They are the spare wheel of the green hat king."


    "So! The photo I wanted to change the key, it''s better to disappear completely."


    With that, Gu Zheng took out the burned Candlestick from his bag and held it against the photo.


    In Gu Zheng''s heart, he said: light candles


    Then


    There was a bang on the candlestick


    A blue-green flame burst out and ignited a corner of the photo in an instant.


    "Ah!! don''t burn!! give me the picture back!!"


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll tear you alive!! wait for me, wait for me!"


    Gu Zheng''s behavior not only lit the photo, but also lit the Fat Dragon outside the door.


    After the rage, the fat dragon finally showed his original face.


    This is a fat, pale man with a dark heart embedded in his chest.


    Just like Gu Zheng''s evaluation of him, it''s disgusting.


    His short and thick fingers were no longer white and thick when charging. Instead, they became maggots that were very consistent with him, falling and growing. With his angry impact, they covered the floor of the health center layer by layer.


    "Wordy..."


    The smallest maggots began to wriggle in along the gap by the door and swam farther and farther away towards Gu Zheng.


    Just when enough maggots climbed into the door and were ready to reshape the body of a fat dragon, the picture in Gu Zheng''s hand burned to the half printed with the Fat Dragon


    "Ah... Zhizhi..."


    A burning smell of protein rose in front of Gu Zheng. The maggots who almost had to stick together as a whole fell one after another at this time and twisted painfully on the ground.

 Chapter 1201

    As the area of Fat Dragon''s photos burned by the fire became larger and larger, and his figures began to turn into dark coke, the maggots turned from white to yellow, becoming shiny and fragrant.


    This is probably... The biggest dish of fried maggots Gu Zheng has ever seen.


    After the last corner of the photo was burned up by the fire, the body of these insects seemed to have never appeared in this world... The transformation from coke to powder was completed in an instant.


    In the end, like the fly ash in the photo, it turned into black powder. With a breeze blowing in from the window, it floated in the air. After a small Xuan, it completely disappeared in the room.


    "Woo woo..."


    The wind is light.


    Standing in this room, Gu Zheng dared not move at all.


    The closed door opposite him had been quiet for a long time.


    But he did not dare to open the door so rashly.


    Because, the room where he stood, everything was as usual, without any change.


    He didn''t dare to take risks. Now he can only wait.


    Time goes by like this


    Gu Zheng, who had gradually come to the door, stuck his ear to the not thick door.


    After waiting for a few breaths, he heard a huge roar, followed by a crisp ''jingling'' sound that made Gu Zheng''s heart jump twice more.


    Is this the sound of the key hitting the ground?


    Yeah?


    The link between the photo and the fat dragon has been perfectly broken by him. Everything has finally returned to its origin. Now he opens the door to have a look. Should there be nothing?


    Gu Zheng, whose palm had touched the handle, quietly opened the door of the outpatient room. At a glance, there was a huge black maggot body, lying in the center of the outpatient corridor, facing the door of his outpatient room.


    Hoo


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he breathed a sigh. After a closer look, he found a shiny key under the body that had become a coal mountain.


    The end of its opening was pressed by the corpse mountain. I''m afraid I have to go forward and pull it out before I can leave.


    No, there''s no disgusting smell. Compared with the weird furnishings on campus, this body is really much better.


    Gu Zheng, relaxed on his face, bent down at a very fast speed. The moment his finger just touched the handle of the key


    "Pa..."


    "Brush and pull..."


    The pile of meat covering the tip of the key was convulsed and rolled over.


    "Slot!"


    At this moment, Gu Zheng was so frightened that he kicked his foot in the past. Even so, he still clung to the key and didn''t dare to let go.


    Joke, this is the last shiver. Even if he dies, he should hold his hard-earned booty in his arms and die again.


    Gu Zheng here is ready to face another fierce battle. The body of the giant bug over there flew out with his flying kick.


    "Bang..."


    In an instant, it hit the side wall of the registration hall of the health center. Like a gecko without a suction cup, it stuck to the wall, slipped out and fell to the ground, continued to limp and pave, and maintained the due quality of a corpse.


    "I was scared to death. I thought I was pretending to be a corpse."


    "Fortunately, the fat man doesn''t have such a high IQ."


    "The fourth key is in hand. It''s time to leave."


    Now, Gu Zheng, who is more and more relaxed, can finally show a relieved smile.


    When he walked to the two girls anxiously waiting for him against the sun, the white key glittered in his hand.


    "Long live Gu Zheng!"


    "Wow, that''s great. Let''s hurry back to the hotel and carry Dong Dawei on our back..."


    "Uh huh!"


    The three young people laughed so happily and relaxed for the first time.


    When you look at this town again, it seems that the gloomy day that is about to fall is not so unbearable.


    However, this sentence seems to have become a more invariable truth.


    When they rushed to the hotel room and pushed away the room where Dong Dawei slept alone, they found that Dong Dawei had already stopped breathing in bed.


    "Ah, how could this happen? It''s almost."


    The sentimental Ye Qing''an couldn''t bear to look again and turned her head to the door.


    Gu Zheng, who stood at the door and didn''t go in, whispered to himself, "Zhang Qiang, is this your ultimate goal?"


    "You know the situation here, but you bought the enemy''s two hands with your own life, just because you know that only two hands are enough to be fatal?"


    In the whole small town which is short of medical treatment, maybe the infection of a small wound will be a matter of life.


    I want to make Zhang Qiang''s last attack for today''s result.


    He''s really a man who must repay.


    Dong Dawei, will you regret your evil thoughts?


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, Gu Zheng, with his luggage on his back, can''t hear the confession of the people who stay here.


    He could only hold a girl in one hand and went straight out of town without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the dense fog squeezed together was approaching the front of the whole hotel.


    If they can''t find the key to go out, it will take them less than two days. When the fog is compressed into the hotel, it will be the day of their death.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng once again looked at the fog and tore two slender strips of cloth with his hotel cleaner''s work clothes, one left and one right tied to the two girls'' waist.


    The final terminal, of course, should be tied behind him, so that when we haven''t found the door, we won''t be separated in the fog.


    Ye Qing''an had no complaints about Gu Zheng''s behavior, and took the initiative to tie a few more knots on his rope.


    In this way, the rope will be a little shorter, and the distance between two people can be closer.


    As for Pan Xiaomeng?


    Because the excitement of being able to go out had already dissipated her little reluctance. The party had an amazing tacit understanding. Silently counting the slogan of one, two and one, they walked along the way into the thick fog without five fingers.


    People tend to go astray in the dark, but that''s only for ordinary people.


    As a gifted and specially trained Gu Zheng, although he did not see the accuracy of the road ahead, he walked in a good direction.


    When he dragged the people behind him for a long time, he slapped his hand on an invisible barrier.


    "This is it..."


    "If I remember correctly, there should be a door near here, a cold, metal door."


    "You two stick it, one to the right and one to the left. Feel close to the wall. Once you find it, call loudly. I''m in the middle, but I can get there in a moment."


    "How''s it going? Do you agree?"


    This is not a discussion, but an unquestionable arrangement.


    Unable to say no, the two girls, without even saying anything superfluous, quietly untied the rope on their waist and began to grope towards the barriers on both sides.


    Coincidentally, when they were groping for more than 20 steps, pan Xiaomeng shouted excitedly in the direction: "the door is here!"


    "Found it? Good, ye Qing''an. Go back and explore. I''ll wait for you in the middle."


    When Gu Zheng heard the call, he quickly called Ye Qing''an back. When they got their hands together, the two men and women with full tacit understanding began to rush in the direction of Pan Xiaomeng with a bit of joy.


    "Here, see if it''s this door?"


    Seeing pan Xiaomeng of Gu Zheng and ye Qing''an again, she felt quite good. Now she didn''t bother to think about why Gu Zheng was so close to Ye Qing''an. She just smiled and cried and pointed to the very special metal gate behind her to get the final confirmation from Gu Zheng.


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Gu Zheng, who nodded, released Ye Qing''an''s small hand, looked around at the two girls and gave the last reminder before leaving the town.


    "So, are you ready to leave? Then I''m going to open this door now."


    After Gu Zheng saw his left and right nodding, the man who shouldered the heavy burden and rushed out all the way took out the four red, white, black and yellow keys in his backpack, calmed his excitement, and walked step by step in the direction of the key hole corresponding to the gate.


    "Click..."


    "Click..."


    One key after another is inserted into the corresponding hole slot, and the person who inserts the key also has feelings.


    In this startling Town step by step, there is an absurd and sad story behind every key.


    However, I''m not afraid. The people who interpret the story have gone, and the people who read the story should leave.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath and held his hands on the two keys. Then, after thinking about the door for ten seconds, he greeted Ye Qing''an and pan Xiaomeng behind him with a little embarrassment: "cough, cough, what, you alone, turn two keys for me?"


    Gu Zheng, who was ready to play handsome, found in the process of twisting that the key did not rotate one by one, but needed four to rotate together in order to achieve the effect of opening the door of the mechanism.


    This is... Very insidious.


    If one of them is careless and only he is left to the end, Gu Zheng has only the fate of waiting to die.


    But now, he Gu Zheng is here, and the combat personnel are reduced by only half, as if it was not too bad.


    "Creak"


    "I said one, two, three, let''s twist together!"


    "Ga Zhi Zhi, GA Zhi Zhi"


    With Gu Zheng''s words falling, the four keys rolled like gears.


    When all the keys of the metal gate were turned to the end, it was like a mirage, and the whole door disappeared in front of everyone.


    Gu Zheng, who stretched out his hand, smiled when he couldn''t touch any obstacles.


    As the fog behind him became shallower and shallower, a dazzling light suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Ah!"


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng covered his eyes with the back of his hand. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was sitting in the home of his newly decorated villa.


    What happened?


    When he successfully fled Naihe Town, did he shuttle out of the world together?


    So he has reached the final task of the world''s client?


    This is too abrupt.


    So did his system come back with it?


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t go through the tunnel again, didn''t dare to probe his divine consciousness into his mind. After seeing two golden balls holding together and shivering, he followed with a great sigh of relief.


    These two are still there. Ask them and you''ll know everything.


    "Come on, what happened?"


    Looking at these two small balls that seemed to be dizzy, Gu Zheng opened his mouth.


    And xiaoforgetshu is really worthy of its salted fish attribute. After Gu Zheng opened his mouth, it screamed like a ghost.


    "The space-time channel opens automatically. It seems to be waiting outside the town, waiting for us to drop it."


    "When I saw that channel, I also wanted to control the flow rate of time so that we could have an intuitive impression and then leave the host body."


    "But no, it''s too sudden. That diaphragm is the last barrier between that world and our world."


    "We are excluded!"


    Not an active disengagement that completes the task?


    What about my task reward?


    After seeing Gu Zheng''s face, the smiling forgetful book on the opposite side suddenly turned blue, it quickly pulled its main system, and then saw the world''s feedback, there was another burst of surprise.


    "There''s feedback! Mr. Gu, there''s really a lot of feedback!"


    "Look! It''s a hundred years, a hundred years!"


    After saying this, xiaoforgetshu didn''t do much. Gu Zheng with his mobile phone almost spit out a mouthful of saliva.


    Bragging, a hundred years, plus the original life span, isn''t it an old goblin?


    But when you think about it, it seems that your volume has just reached the 70 mark. Doesn''t that mean that you can''t reach the age of more than 150 just by replenishing your life?


    Just when Gu Zheng began to fantasize, the gasping laughing and forgetting Book supplemented the following words.


    "It''s yinshou. It''s strange. Only the life given by ghosts is yinshou. The Lord is still quite normal in the world we go to this time."


    Before xiaoforgetshu continued to doubt, Gu Zheng here was surprised and asked, "what is yinshou?"


    "Is it a person who can keep the state of a living corpse and walk in the real society after he dies?"


    "Is this another form of zombie?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, xiaoforgetshu quickly shook his head and explained the effect of Yin Shou to Gu Zheng.


    "Lord Gu, let me tell you, this Yin life is equivalent to the merit that your believers say."


    "This merit cannot be transformed into a realistic life span, but it can provide Gu Ye with two very practical choices."


    "The first point, Yin life, 100 years, is the nihility point, which is the feedback on the number of lives after reincarnation in the next life. As long as it is still reincarnated in reincarnation, it can accumulate the number limit."


    "For example, Mr. Gu, your original situation must be that the Yin life value is also directly 0. There is no follow-up supplement, and there is only the right to die on the spot."


    "You have the right to use it as a supplementary bag of laundry detergent."


    "As for the second choice, it is directly fed back to the real life of this life."


    "Those who are sheltered by merit are somewhat different from ordinary people."


    "Oh?" hearing this, Gu Zheng was a little interested, touched his chin and asked, "what''s the difference?"


    Xiaoqieshu said a few cases with a little excitement: "for example, super luck."


    "In the event of a major disaster, he was the only one lucky to escape."


    "Or if you are gifted in a certain field and do something with half the effort, it will come naturally."


    "This is what people with great merit can do."


    "Master Gu, you''ve earned a lot this time. Although this Yin life is not much, it''s more than enough to be converted into the merit of a good man for a lifetime."


    "So, Mr. Gu, how do you choose?"


    Gu Zheng, who thought he would tangle for a while, was going to be disappointed.


    Because after hearing the function of Yin Shou, Gu Zheng directly said his choice.


    "I choose merit."


    Joke, the future world seems to be more and more unsuitable for mortal tasks. If he doesn''t find some cards and luck for himself, how can he live in the new world.


    As for life expectancy?


    He is a long-lived old man. How much do you want? Just keep doing the task?


    Gu Zheng, who thought he had a clear calculation, saw the words "Yin Shou 100" in the system panel of xiaoforget book after finishing his choice, which was cleared to zero at once. Then a mysterious feeling appeared on him, but for a moment, it was calm again.


    This is the merit upper body?


    It really hasn''t changed.


    However, for him with a scientific outlook on development, what he wants is peace of mind.


    As for why such a strange thing happened in that world, we need to find clues from the playback scene.


    Gu Zheng, who thought of this, was not wordy. He spoke directly to xiaoforgetshu and asked for playback.


    After the mobile phone screen lit up, the two systems fell into a very quiet state. They stared at the playback and wanted to see some clues.


    "Patter"


    The screen suddenly went dark. When it lit up again, it was the entrance road of Naihe Town, which made Gu Cheng familiar.


    ¡­¡­


    Three familiar figures, like suddenly jumping out of the bright water curtain in the void, from the mid air... Successively jumped on the oil road.


    Just after the three men touched the ground, they turned into the speed of light of the three souls as Gu Zheng passed through, and ran straight to the place where their vehicles broke down on the main road.


    In just a dazzling time, the camera turned to the desolate national road.

 Chapter 1202

    Different from the scene when Gu Zheng once left... The car was stuck by a sudden big ditch. At this time, the three soul bodies rushed in the direction


    Their RV was intact


    It was thick smoke!


    The front of the car was already concave.


    At first, the pit they encountered was only a big pit that sank about one meter. Now, it is like a monster''s open black mouth, which sank to a full depth of three or four meters.


    Is the culprit of such a tragic situation in their RV.


    "A little strange?"


    Gu Zheng, who was talking to himself, watched the three floating soul balls float around the RV, as if there was an invisible suction, which sucked them into the scrapped RV.


    And then,


    Squeak


    The fireman standing at the rear buttocks of the car, holding life-saving pliers, twisted the deformed rear door of the RV.


    Six teenagers with different postures were immediately found in the car.


    "Find survivors!!"


    "Come on!"


    With the roar of firefighters, two medical staff rushed down from the ambulance behind the fire truck, carrying a stretcher and sliding down the earth slope.


    After simply checking the situation of the six people, the emergency rescue plan was immediately launched.


    "There are three people with vital signs. Come on! Give me a hand!"


    With the cry of the emergency doctor who went to check, the people behind immediately pushed the stretcher in.


    The first person to be carried out is the host of the world, Gu Zheng.


    Lying on the stretcher, his face was covered with black ashes. Judging from the characteristics of his body surface, he had only a small amount of bruises. He was the least injured of the six people.


    After Gu Zheng was carried into the ambulance, it was Ye Qing''an and pan Xiaomeng who were rescued.


    Although their appearance was slightly embarrassed, they miraculously suffered only minor injuries.


    He and they just passed out temporarily because of the impact of the vehicle, and there was no apparent problem.


    As for... The situation of the remaining three people in this car is not so optimistic.


    ¡­¡­


    They''re all dead.


    And the death was extremely tragic.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the three, if they can still see that they are human, I''m afraid it''s Dong Dawei.


    His arm was cut directly from his shoulder by the backlog of windows. The cause of death was excessive blood loss.


    The broken wall he was cut off fell into the flame ignited in the front of the RV. Now it is emitting a scorched smell, like a carbon bar. He can''t see the original shape.


    As for Zhang Qiang sitting on Dong Dawei''s side, where the co pilot is?


    His legs were cut into sections directly by the crushed front of the car.


    At the incision, because the fracture was sharp and cut very quickly, there was no large amount of blood outflow.


    But after his legs were cut off, a small flame came out and slowly burned and cooked.


    According to preliminary judgment, the teenager died of great pain.


    As for the extremely flat Shen Yuesheng in the middle of the RV, because it was hit by huge stones like a pile of building blocks?


    Due to the repeated impact and extrusion of the boulder, his body can not be called a body at this time, but a blood clot.


    Internal organs, meat pieces, skin tissue and clothes are mixed together to form a semi cooked meat patty in a sandwich.


    Only his head survived


    With the firemen''s creaking separation of the RV, they rolled around on the spacious floor in the second half


    His dead eyes were staring straight at the direction outside the door


    There is a white ambulance, whistling towards the distance


    ¡­¡­


    This scene makes Gu Zheng, who is staring at the screen with his mobile phone, feel cold for no reason even across a space-time.


    It''s okay. It''s all an illusion. What are you afraid of? He''s not Zhenzi.


    He has no ability to turn this place into a terrible world. Besides, what can he do even if he comes?


    In the environment of no refinement after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there is only one way to go.


    Gu Zheng, who was determined in his heart, continued to watch the playback, and saw that the three survivors had been well rescued in a white environment.


    Just when he was relieved and thought that things would end like this, suddenly, a news broadcast on the big TV in the public area of the hospital attracted his attention.


    "It is reported that six young patients who escaped from the municipal mental hospital have been found recently."


    "Their pseudonyms are Xiaoli, Xiaoqiang and other pseudonyms. They successfully fled to the inaccessible suburbs. After successfully stealing a luxury RV that forgot to lock, they fled in the direction of City C in other provinces."


    "On the way to national highway 109, I met a rare sinkhole. Because I couldn''t avoid it, the whole vehicle fell into the tunnel and had a violent impact."


    "In this accident, three male teenagers died on the spot, and the remaining three survived miraculously... One man, two women and three teenagers have been sent to the central hospital for treatment."


    "According to the hospital doctor, the three suffered minor abrasions and were not in danger of life."


    "The following are the mental diagnosis cases of six people provided by the municipal mental hospital."


    "We can see that these six teenagers do not have the social outlook and basic common sense that normal people have."


    "Shen Yuesheng (pseudonym): schizophrenic"


    "Pan Xiaomeng (pseudonym): Patients with affective disorder"


    "Ye Qing''an (pseudonym): Fantasy patient"


    "Gu Zheng (pseudonym): hysterical patient"


    "Zhang Qiang (pseudonym): patient with irritability"


    "Dong Dawei (pseudonym): masochism plus depression"


    "From the cases confirmed by several people, it is not difficult to see that the destructive power of these six teenagers is extremely huge."


    "However, nearly a week has passed since they ran out of the hospital to the occurrence of a major accident."


    "In order to evade their responsibilities, the staff of the municipal mental hospital pressed down the news of six people fleeing. They neither informed the families of the six patients nor the relevant units, but chose to look for ways in private."


    "This delayed the best time to find people, and finally led to the consequences seen in the news."


    "After this news was released by our reporter, the leaders of the Municipal Health Bureau attached great importance to it and said that they would strictly investigate the criminal responsibility of dereliction of duty in the municipal mental hospital and give a reasonable explanation to the families of the patients who died and were injured in this incident."


    "Here, the reporter hopes that more people will pay attention to these young people with mental problems and the management loopholes of relevant mental hospitals."


    "Avoid similar problems from happening again."


    "After all, the tragedy of these six young people only happened to themselves, but what if they mixed with ordinary people and downtown?"


    "The following are the tragedies caused by some poorly regulated mental patients to ordinary people..."


    As the tragedies played in the news, this thought-provoking picture went dark in front of Gu Zheng.


    ¡­¡­


    When the screen lit up again, it was a memory he had never had in his mind.


    The lost memory fragment never said where the six people came from and where they were going.


    But in this frame of pictures, it is a perfect restoration.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tweet, tweet..."


    A garden full of birds and flowers makes people feel comfortable when they see it.


    If it were not for this green garden, it would be a beautiful scene if there were several people who looked particularly abnormal.


    Yes, these people in the forest are all dressed in uniform light blue vertical pattern clothes, some fat, but still neat.


    On the back of these clothes, there are a few big characters printed on anding mental hospital, which are red and give people a sense of infinite impact.


    Look at these, or talking to yourself, trembling hands and feet, sleepwalking outside the sky, or squatting in the corner, trying to stretch yourself into a flower.


    I''m afraid no one will be in a good mood after seeing this scene.


    This is the free activity area of the mental hospital where Gu Zheng was detained.


    Just look at the facilities inside and the structure of the infrastructure, we can see that this is an institution serving the rich.


    At this time, in the regular hospital, Gu Zheng, who was confirmed to be harmless through observation and treatment, was once again sent here to live a carefree life of mental patients with open mouths for food and hands for clothes.


    "No. 102, Gu Zheng takes your medicine today..."


    "99, pan Xiaomeng, this is yours..."


    "No. 100, ye Qing''an, your oral..."


    With the emergence of a combination of a white coat and two black clothes, a three-story alloy medical trolley was pushed into the garden.


    For these patients with mild illness, they can come here every day to enjoy the atmosphere of the garden.


    By the way, take the afternoon medicine early.


    Under the coercion of powerful force, this group of people also rarely cooperate.


    In particular, the three young people who narrowly escaped death did not know whether they were stimulated. They were rare and clever. Under the gaze of the nurse sister, they swallowed the pills they particularly resisted.


    "Well, it should have been like this for a long time. If you are ill, you should be treated well and try to leave a good impression when the psychologist talks."


    "After you have passed the doctor''s test and can live like a real person, you can return to reality."


    "This is what a patient should do."


    The nurse''s words were quite true. The three young girls just nodded obediently to satisfy each other. After leaving, one after another ran to the bottom of the most hidden rosebush in the whole garden area, and "vomit... Bah, bah, bah" vomited out the colorful pills pressed under their tongues.

 Chapter 1203

    "Bah, it''s disgusting!"


    "These crazy people, it''s good to say that we are ill! Sooner or later, my aunt will blow their heads!"


    The most pretentious pan Xiaomeng was the first to spit out the pill. After seeing the huge pill that was almost sugar coated by her, she was slightly disgusted... Twisted it between a cluster of rose bushes with her feet.


    As for ye Qing''an, she calmed down a lot. She just stepped on two shallow pits on the ground in front of her feet with her cloth shoes, and buried her pills in one of the pits.


    As for who the other one is for, of course, there is no need to say more.


    When the client who received his body again threw his medicine in, ye Qing''an showed a shy but satisfied smile.


    Seeing this, pan Xiaomeng disliked it very much. She rubbed her arm to express her dissatisfaction, but now Gu Zheng has no friendship for her and doesn''t dare to show it too obviously.


    Yes, since the end of the accident, pan Xiaomeng found that everything has become very different.


    After waking up from the hospital, she only remembered that they had encountered a particularly big car accident, but her memory was like a blank.


    But... After the accident, the two people who survived with her... Quietly changed a lot.


    What kind of feeling is that?


    Pan Xiaomeng can''t tell.


    They became so natural, as if they had spent many difficult years together, so tacit understanding and intimacy.


    Subconsciously, pan Xiaomeng lowered her eyes, and her eyes focused on the little fingers that ye Qing''an and Gu Zheng were actually secretly hooked together with their backs behind them.


    Look, this is their little secret. They won''t tell her pan Xiaomeng.


    However, just hit a car, people''s minds will have such a big change?


    The quiet Gu Zheng, like an autistic child, will not only follow behind her and look greedily at the good face she occasionally shows to him?


    How did this change happen?


    Pan Xiaomeng doesn''t want to think about it. She just wants to finish her business.


    "So we''ve been waiting for many days?"


    "When on earth did you escape from here?"


    "You know, I''ll be sixteen in a few months!"


    "If I can''t get home and get back my share, my good brother will take everything that belongs to me!"


    Under pan Xiaomeng''s slightly excited inquiry, Gu Zheng, who had never spoken, said calmly: "if you want to run, you run, I won''t participate."


    "Ye Qing''an and I have decided to cooperate well with the hospital''s treatment and strive to get out of here as soon as possible."


    "Two people live a plain life."


    "Besides, we were really ill. Now we have such an opportunity to get better. Qing''an and I don''t intend to toss about any more."


    Hearing this, pan Xiaomeng was shocked. She pointed to Gu Zheng and then pointed to Ye Qing''an''s place. She was quite fierce and shouted, "say, did you bitch let him say that?"


    "Didn''t we agree to help me escape from here?"


    "Why do you go back on your word now?"


    Gu Zheng, who stood opposite pan Xiaomeng, was still very calm. He slowly pressed down the fingers of the other party, but he was still trying to persuade the little partner who returned with him.


    "Don''t you find that we have been somewhat affected since the accident?"


    "The doctors who examined US said that maybe due to the impact of the brain, our character has changed accordingly. The condition and physical performance that we could not control are now gradually disappearing."


    "I''m really happy about this."


    "I want to be a normal person and long for a normal life. What''s wrong with this?"


    "I don''t want my future life to be affected by my crazy past or words."


    "The things I promised, the words I said, and even the people I liked when I was a psychotic, are completely out of count for me who is becoming a normal person!"


    "I don''t want to help a psychotic who still thinks he is a patient and wants to do a crazy thing!"


    "You also know what will happen if we run away again..."


    "At that time, we were caught again. We didn''t have such good luck this time, because we didn''t encounter the opportunity to turn us into normal people every time."


    "What''s more, we are still under close monitoring. If we really do something extraordinary under such circumstances, let alone pass the mental and psychological test, it is impossible to live a simple life for patients with mild diseases."


    "Pan Xiaomeng, don''t think the world revolves around you alone."


    "If you want to run, run by yourself. Don''t pull us together."


    "Last time, three people died. Are you willing to let all of us die?"


    With that, Gu Zheng took a deep look at Pan Xiaomeng, hooked his finger, and pulled Ye Qing''an, who was about to stop talking, away from the hidden rose bushes.


    This madman, go crazy if you want to go crazy.


    They''re not going to accompany.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng, who once again became an ordinary person, didn''t pay attention to pan Xiaomeng''s expression after they left.


    If he saw the ferocious and terrible look, he would wake up at that time.


    Because at this time, pan Xiaomeng''s face looked like the monsters in Naihe town. His eyes were red and his smile was strange. His straight eyes stared at the direction of Ye Qing''an''s departure for a long time.


    "I''ll go! Something''s going to happen! Gu Zheng, turn around and have a look! It''s not the first day you met pan Xiaomeng. This woman is Diao and unruly, and she is also a patient of self-centered anxiety disorder."


    "If you don''t follow her, something will happen to her sooner or later!"


    Gu Zheng, holding the mobile phone screen, was a burst of anxiety.


    From their conversation just now, it is not difficult to analyze that only pan Xiaomeng has lost all his memories in Naihe town.


    But Gu Zheng and ye Qing''an did not forget.


    They may know about Pan Xiaomeng... Or they may not know.


    But Gu Zheng, who has returned to the real world, knows that whether there is that memory... Has a great relationship with the improvement of his condition.


    Yes, Gu Zheng and ye Qing''an are getting better because of that town, but pan Xiaomeng, who has lost his memory, is still standing still.


    Gu Zheng and ye Qing''an''s preconceptions... Automatically classified pan Xiaomeng into their normal... Category.


    A sick person doesn''t take drugs with them. What will happen in the end? Don''t you have points?


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Gu Zheng was worried


    The picture fixed before the end of Pan Xiaomeng''s ferocious smile


    Suddenly it turned into a thorn red.


    Large tracts of blood splashed on the mobile phone screen held by Gu Zheng.


    ¡­¡­


    Room 302 in the women''s bedroom ward,


    The medical staff in white overalls came and went in a hurry. They brought out pots of blood and water again and again and did simple treatment


    He lifted a girl with a bloody face out of the room.


    There was a small stainless steel spoon in the girl''s right eye.


    The ordinary spoon handle used for dessert is inserted into the middle, shaking with the rise and fall of the stretcher.


    After the stretcher was carried out, pan Xiaomeng, who was still struggling under the pressure of security personnel at yijiaoqiao, was dragged out by violence.


    Like a madman, she laughed and shouted the most vicious curse.


    "Now, you little bitch can''t stop Gu Zheng from running away with me!"


    "No one can stop me! No one can stop me. I''m the eldest lady of the pan family. I''m the one who is sought after!!"


    On the way out of Pan Xiaomeng''s madness, Gu Zheng came after hearing the news, but he stood in the corridor at the other end, staring coldly at the out of control woman, listening to her cruel words and watching her crazy performance


    Expressionless and calm.


    Just one look


    Let pan Xiaomeng, who had been making a lot of noise the previous second, shiver and stop struggling in an instant.


    "Will you come with me?"


    This is the last sentence pan Xiaomeng said to Gu Zheng.


    At the other end of the corridor, Gu Zheng moved his lips and used silent lips... As the last response between them.


    "Of course... You''ll leave soon..."


    "Leave completely..."


    Seeing such pan Xiaomeng, she showed a shy and happy smile. Even if the security personnel who dragged her to the special supervision ward were too rude and pulled her hair painful, she didn''t care.


    Look, as she imagined, without Ye Qingan, Gu Zheng became her own again.


    Don''t worry, don''t you see Gu Zheng start gesturing to her again?


    When she came out of the confinement room, it was the day when she and Gu Zheng successfully escaped here.


    No hurry, no hurry


    She pan Xiaomeng can afford to wait.


    ¡­¡­


    All obstacles disappeared at this time, and even the smell of the disinfectant in the hospital began to smell good.


    Pan Xiaomeng thinks... This is not her illusion.


    Because since she was moved to an independent and closed room, the drugs she usually took and the injections she injected seemed less unbearable than usual.


    She attributed all this to Ye Qingan''s complete disappearance, and today is the last day she was released from the detention room.


    This day is so beautiful.


    At breakfast


    She enjoyed her favorite western style toast with jam and milk.


    After dinner


    At her request, the hospital also played a song "death sonata" for her


    When she was about to step out of the door of the room she didn''t like, pan Xiaomeng swallowed the newly distributed red tablets for the last time,


    And then


    She seemed to see everything she imagined.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng successfully met her in the garden at night according to the original agreement.


    This time he is not as unreliable as the fool Shen Yuesheng.


    Gu Zheng chose a particularly safe road.


    She said that Pan Xiaomeng finally appeared in front of everyone when the pan family announced their inheritance rights.


    Grandpa, who had been lying in bed for a long time, saw her return and burst into tears. He took out the will specially prepared for her on the spot.


    She became the ultimate winner of the pan family and finally won the throne of the queen of Commerce.


    ¡­¡­


    Happy, happy.


    Pan Xiaomeng seemed to see her ugly half brother, relying on her breath to live, and finally became a submissive bug.


    She seems to see her future with Gu Zheng, huh?


    No


    Why not Gu Zheng? In her future life, Gu Zheng will never exist again.


    Why?


    Is this?


    Pan Xiaomeng noticed something strange. She just felt her eyelids were heavy... She couldn''t lift them up.


    All the scenes she had just seen collapsed at the moment when she was suspicious.


    "Ah..."


    An ugly roar came out of Pan Xiaomeng''s voice. With the struggle at the last moment, she finally opened her eyes to get rid of vanity and return to reality.


    Or the familiar room


    She held the door frame that was about to leave and looked at the other end of the distant corridor. There stood a figure that she was very familiar with.


    "Gu Zheng... Are you here to pick me up?"


    Blurred vision, the pungent smell of blood flowing from the corners of her mouth, and Gu Zheng standing at the forefront


    With the coldest smile on her face, pan Xiaomeng got the final answer she wanted at the last moment of death.


    "You want me to die?"


    "Why?"


    From the beginning of the guard to the final ruthless destruction, how can people be so complex and changeable?


    Gu Zheng is really smart. What method did he use to kill her?


    Pan Xiaomeng has long been unable to ask these questions because she has completely closed her eyes.


    Ah, did you ask her if she regretted it?


    No, no regrets.


    She has no chance to regret.


    ¡­¡­


    The playback lens was silent again. When Gu Zheng sat in his place and meditated, the Xiaodou 5''s mobile phone jumped several times on the screen.


    A very unclear candid shot appeared in front of Gu Zheng. When he wanted to ask about xiaoforgetshu, he temporarily stopped asking because of the looks of the people in the shot and the words they said.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a strange room. It seems that the outside of the room is connected with the sea of stars.


    Its internal structure is like an ongoing round table.


    More than a dozen strange looking humanoid creatures, who are non-human at first glance, are discussing enthusiastically around the multi-dimensional screen hanging in the conference table.


    A wrinkled, wrinkled body is like the growth rings of trees... Layer after layer of white and tender insects are lighting a video clip on the screen to explain to the creatures in a circle.


    "Please look at this dream, and then open the P222 code of general era human psychology."


    "Today, we analyze brain wave frequencies after the onset of hallucinations, irritability, and a mixture of multiple personalities."


    "Just now, we saw those thoughts like reality, all of which were voluntarily provided by the experimental individual human (999)."


    "The human, female, aged 16, was born in poverty and suffered from the superposition of multiple overlapping mental cases."


    "This is the best choice for us to study the daily behavior norms of other species and corresponding mental diseases."


    "Next, let''s analyze the scenes in the lens frame by frame..."


    With this hissing playback, it is the scene that scrolls on the screen again... They first fled the mental hospital and found the RV


    This is the beginning of Pan Xiaomeng''s dream and the beginning of a series of nightmares Gu Zheng has experienced.


    "I did a mission in a dream?"


    "Have they found a way to build space and the world?"


    "Who is so powerful?"


    With Gu Zheng''s inquiry, the screen that was originally like a candid shot suddenly broke after a brittle sound of glass.


    ¡­¡­


    "Click!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden voice made Gu Zheng tremble uncontrollably. When he looked at the mobile phone screen again, he seemed to see several blood stained characters


    "I know you''re... Looking..."


    When Gu Zheng almost pinched the little bean 5 into metal fragments, the whole screen suddenly lit up, as if he had never played the previous paragraph... Normal.


    Let''s stare at the screen and wait for a follow-up Gu Zheng. We waited for ten minutes.


    For a long time, even the laughing and forgetting book at the other end of the screen couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing the sudden question of xiaoforgetshu, Gu Zheng said in some doubt, "what''s the matter? Don''t you see what just happened?"


    "The last playback of the pirated film that went to the cinema ten years ago is clearer than this, and the last sentence of blood red..."


    "Haven''t you seen any of this?"


    Hearing these inexplicable words, xiaoforget book was really confused. In order to show its innocence, it also dragged the little military sister-in-law watching the film to testify for itself.


    "Mr. Gu, without this video, my play will be completely over in the mental hospital."


    "I don''t even know what space, what bloody characters."


    "If I hadn''t watched you staring at the screen for fifteen or six minutes, I wouldn''t have dared to disturb you at all."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was stunned. He remembered the time of the last video, which happened to be controlled in about five minutes.


    Did he really meet a ghost?


    What kind of attitude does he exist in that world?


    Gu Zheng, who had never encountered such a thing, thought more and more disorderly. In the end, he simply threw it aside.


    Anyway, he returned to reality and achieved the longevity and results he wanted. That''s enough.


    If you want the last peace of mind?


    That''s hard to do?


    In the capital city, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. The Qi is suppressed to dispel the charm.


    It''s a big deal. I''ll go to the most famous temples in the city tomorrow.


    Lama Temple, Fayuan temple, tantuo temple, plus a reclining Buddha Temple, the four King Kong Dharma protectors, whatever demons and monsters are in a dilemma.

 Chapter 1204

    If he can''t, he can only go to Laoshan, Maoshan... To find an old Taoist in the middle reaches of the ethereal immortal to do a magic deed to expel ghosts.


    If the world in the future is like a supernatural chapter and it is still delayed when it returns to the real world, Gu Zheng should consider whether he really wants to continue the task.


    So now!


    The sun is shining. It''s time to go to the unit to cancel the leave report.


    The colleagues of Fengtai branch really get along well.


    Comrades who can apply for this post and become regular successfully are basically local residents born and raised in this area.


    Because of the particularity of urban management work, it also means a little local snake.


    Naturally, they have an inexplicable affection for Gu Zheng, the successor of the younger generation who belongs to the same group.


    Besides, who is Gu Zheng?


    A spokesman for the people of their old capital.


    Don''t think they don''t know how those Beipiao groups who envy, envy and hate describe them.


    Lazy and greedy, relying on a Beijing hukou, I don''t want to make progress.


    I only know how to drink and fish meat all day, and I have no pursuit at all.


    But the problem comes again.


    What do you mean by pursuing too many external things in life?


    A luxurious big house?


    Than a comfortable little yard?


    Can they have shady shade, friendly neighbors, the aroma of cooking in each family, or card friends you can see when you go out alone at night?


    None?


    That gorgeous and luxurious clothes?


    Angle high heels... Soft soled napkin shoes that have been promoted in the competition?


    Synthetic high-tech fabrics are as cool and close to the body as the pure natural silk hanging shirt of Ruixiang?


    How is that possible?


    Not to mention those imported cosmetics that do not know how many synthetic chemical raw materials are added. Ginseng and Astragalus are added to each product of Dabao. In contrast, they are directly turned into slag.


    So, since life is so beautiful, why do you let yourself live so hard?


    Let alone the group of ambitious young foreigners who can''t figure out what they have done. Their local old Beijing is still tired of watching these people.


    Therefore, among the sloths who didn''t move, there was a pleasant golden monkey.


    Hey, you have to give it as a baby.


    You see, when Gu Zheng entered director Li''s office, there was no difficulty at all.


    The other party''s face was pleasant. He not only eliminated his vacation, but also gave Gu Zheng a general explanation of the work of the team he led in the month he left.


    "It''s probably like this. When you''re away, comrade Fu Sheng basically helps you hold the post concurrently."


    "If you don''t understand anything, just ask your old captain."


    "The young man is good. Because of your excellent performance in the Olympic Games, the superior leaders plan to give a collective reward to our Fengtai branch."


    "The verbal reward is small, but the whole branch entrusted you with a reward of 50000 yuan from top to bottom."


    "If it is distributed to every regular worker, there will be a full bonus of 500 yuan."


    "What''s the old saying? You eat meat and I drink soup. Thank Comrade Gu Zheng for his joint effect, which made everyone in our branch drink soup."


    Why are you so embarrassed?


    If ordinary people had followed humility.


    But for Gu Zheng, 500 yuan can be a thing.


    He has now successfully returned to the status of a millionaire.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng was a habit. He gave a standard military salute to Director Li in front of him: "fortunately, I won''t disgrace my life! Director, I will make more efforts and make more contributions in the future!"


    "Let''s have soup every day!"


    Oh, good, ambitious, good idea, I see your performance.


    After Gu Zheng successfully moved director Li to tears, he swayed down to the second floor and went straight to the door of the field office.


    This is the first day of his official return. He needs to work well.


    Moreover, he has to take advantage of his position to see if there are any effective temples in his area.


    So, when he once again invited Fu Sheng to walk around the area, the old uncle who had been with him for a long time and knew him well felt that Gu Zheng was wrong.


    "Hey, Gu Zheng, why are you absent-minded?"


    "Net to that corner of the place to search, what are you looking for?"


    Naturally, Gu Zheng can''t hide it from Fu Sheng. He still asks for an old resident who can walk around the streets better than him.


    Therefore, after the search again failed, Gu Zheng said his ideas steadfastly.


    "I have had a nightmare recently. I always feel uneasy. If I want to find a place to worship, a temple or a Taoist temple can be used. As long as it is effective and can hold down the nightmare ghost and the soul."


    That''s demanding.


    Fu Sheng had to think about it carefully.


    Don''t tell me. After he thought so, he really came up with a few.


    "There are many effective temples, but you need to think more about it."


    "Let alone the Lama Temple with the most vigorous incense, it is one of the representative temples of Tibetan Buddhism."


    "Most of them are businessmen seeking wealth and luck. They think it is effective."


    "The Fayuan Temple nearest to us? That''s the effect of seeking children."


    "As for Guangji temple, it''s for marriage. Guanghua temple is a capable person who makes a Taoist temple for the dead."


    "Tongjiao temple? The only nun temple. It seems inappropriate for women to care after death."


    "Wofo temple, please offer... These effective temples in the city... Are all closely related to people''s livelihood and society..."


    There is no name other than bad luck.


    Gu Zheng''s eyelids are straight. It may be that he once served as the host of Huangjue temple. After returning to the real world, he rarely went to relevant temples to worship and worship incense.


    But now, in the mysterious past of that world, he had to think more about it.


    While Gu Zheng was thinking, Fu Sheng really thought of a temple.


    He patted his head, pointed to the far north and said a thunderous name of Gu Zheng.


    "Xiangshan Biyun temple!"


    After Fu Sheng said this, Gu Zheng understood which temple he was referring to.


    There is a King Kong throne tower in the Xiangshan Biyun temple.


    It is quite precious and rare.


    To what extent?


    There are only ten temples of all sizes in China.


    Coupled with the long history of Biyun temple, which has been completed since the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this ancient temple has added a bit of prestige.

 Chapter 1205

    Even if the flow of tourists in Xiangshan is too large, the monks in the temple have formulated a ticket in ticket policy in order to reduce the harassment of tourists, it is still unstoppable. The fervent hearts of believers.


    That''s it, that''s it!


    Gu Zheng didn''t hesitate at all. He picked up the phone and sent a message to Lengshuang.


    Gu Zheng: spare the time tomorrow morning. My brother will take you to climb the mountain.


    Lengshuang: what mountain?


    Gu Zheng: Xiangshan.


    Leng Shuang: are you stupid? Xiangshan red leaves, don''t you know when it''s a good place to go to Xiangshan?


    Gu Zheng: it''s because I know I went there. There are no people around. The dense forest is lush. Hey, hey, brother, take you to see a big baby.


    These words


    I saw the frost face just after a small operation... It was red.


    She looked around and saw no one around. She quickly gave her out of tune boyfriend a shy little smile, and then added one more sentence.


    "Then I''m going to eat ''that feast''. I''m going to eat royal government dishes. You pay the bill, but be strong. We''ll go if you agree, and we''ll break up if you don''t agree."


    Well, this is his big girl, who can break up for a meal.


    What else can Gu Zheng do?


    Of course I promised her.


    So Gu Zheng answered a big heart-shaped pattern as his final oath with Lengshuang.


    But when he sent it out, he was surprised to find it bad.


    How did Shen Yuesheng die in the last world?


    Isn''t it just like a heart?


    It seems that Lengshuang''s trip to Xiangshan tomorrow morning is imperative.


    The next day, when it was light and Leng was sleepy, she was resisted by Gu Zheng. In a chicken flying dog jumping, the two went straight to Xiangshan.


    Xiangshan Mountain, which rises in the morning, is shrouded in an undivided water mist. It doesn''t really look at it.


    However, Gu Zheng knew from the coldness in the parking lot that this is neither a holiday nor a weekend. On the morning of the end of April, there are not many tourists to grab the attention of Gu Zheng and Lengshuang.


    Those who get up early and can climb the mountain here must be the old men and women living nearby.


    With the convenience of the preferential card for the elderly, they can not only enjoy free tickets, but also casually pull down a handful of spring benefits in this beautiful mountain.


    However, no matter how beautiful Xiangshan is, Gu Zheng''s attention is not here.


    When he got out of the car, he took Lengshuang''s hand and went straight to the destination of the trip.


    The north gate of Xiangshan Park. After entering, turn along the road to the West. Not far away, you can see the gate of Biyun temple.


    No one sells tickets at the door. Only when we need to go to the fence in the door hole can a bleary eyed staff guard here to collect fees.


    Gu Zheng took out a 20 yuan admission fee and took Lengshuang to get the ticket to the temple.


    After entering the temple, I realized the ingenious thinking in the layout of the temple and had to admire the extraordinary and brilliant architectural culture of the ancients.


    This temple is built according to the trend of the hillside on the west side of Xiangshan mountain.


    Relying on the mountain, but not its style, such a huge temple structure is perfectly integrated with the mountains, trees, plants and trees.


    From a distance, the mountains and forests are the same, the shade surrounds the temple, and the pines and cypresses are lush.


    Just as the ancient poem said, "ten thousand peaks surround the halls and pavilions, and the green color is as clean as clouds." "There are three hundred temples along one path in the west mountain. Only the blue cloud is called Xianzhen."


    What a beautiful school.


    Let the originally sleepy Lengshuang couldn''t help but excite the spirit, and stood at the mountain gate to suck the air in the temple.


    It''s really cold and refreshing, clearing people''s mind.


    Also let Gu Zheng and Lengshuang, who looked at each other, feel inexplicably unobstructed and can''t help but be happy.


    "Hey, let''s compare?"


    "Than what?"


    "Who runs faster to the gate of the temple?"


    Hearing the cold frost of this proposal, Gu Zheng''s eyes were wrong.


    You are a marathon world champion, a good seedling of the triathlon regional race. Do you run mountains with a weak girl?


    You are so shameless that you are not afraid of your girlfriend running away in anger?


    However, Gu Zheng, who put forward this proposal, was half ashamed. As he ran towards the mountain gate, he turned to Lengshuang... Jie laughed proudly.


    "I don''t ask you, a weak chicken in action, to keep up with me. For the sake of fairness, let''s take my grades as the standard."


    "If you also arrive at the mountain gate within one minute after I arrive at the mountain gate, I will invite you to eat all the signature dishes of that feast at noon."


    "What do you think of this proposal to reduce one dish every more than one minute?"


    What???


    "What if all the signature dishes are taken away? You are also involved with me and don''t eat lunch together?"


    Hearing the cold air here, he shouted at Gu Zheng''s back.


    Who would have thought that the shameless man turned his head again and threw down a more irritating answer: "how can I? I''m the winner. I''ll eat. You see, if I''m in a good mood, I can buy you a cup of cold and white, and eat according to the taste of the food!"


    Animal like answer!


    What a cool sentence, Gu Zheng, wait for me!!


    "Ah ah!"


    The crazy cold cream was aroused infinite anger. She rolled up the sleeve of her black sweatshirt, shouted and rushed towards the mountain gate.


    Gu Zheng, who was already ahead of his opponent for nearly 100 meters, couldn''t help looking back.


    "I''ll go! It''s so fast! Isn''t Dr. Leng a famous representative of weak chickens in the hospital?"


    After Gu Zheng was surprised for only three seconds, the girl who screamed and kept talking was holding a stone lion only 50 meters away from the Mountain Gate... She took her first break in mountain climbing.


    "Poof, hahaha, Lengshuang, hahaha..."


    He Gu Zheng, He De, found such an interesting baby.


    Gu Zheng, who couldn''t help laughing, had already forgotten what is called joy begets sorrow.


    He turned around and laughed at his girlfriend, but he forgot to look at the road under his feet.


    Although the mountain road after Biyun Temple enters the temple is flat, the uphill part is composed of stone steps.


    But Gu Zheng, who had never been here, did not know that there was a very steep white marble bridge on the only way to the mountain gate.


    At both ends of the stone bridge, there are large ditches ten meters deep, which makes tourists passing through the bridge feel dizzy when they look down.


    No, when Gu Zheng was out of breath with a smile, he slipped inexplicably under the soles of his feet, and the whole man slipped towards the side of the white marble bridge.


    "Ah! I''ll go! Uncle''s!"


    He wears light running shoes specially designed and customized by big brands under his feet. How can he slip on such mountain roads?


    Gu Zheng was surprised, but he didn''t show it on his face. He suddenly wanted to try the power of angry King Kong and five hundred Arhats in Biyun temple.


    So, at this time, Gu Zheng''s heart automatically emerged a mantra, pro soldier fighting... Ah, no! Amitabha!!


    Only this sentence slowed down the sliding speed of his feet in front. It was dangerous and dangerous for Gu Zheng to grasp the railing of Baiyu bridge.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Raising his head, he really saw the cold frost like Gu Zheng''s slip just now. At this time, it was like being possessed by Gu Zheng, and ran towards his direction at an ultra-high speed.


    "How are you?"


    However, in a moment''s effort, nearly 100 meters of the hillside was rushed by the cold frost.


    "It''s all right. I don''t know which wicked thing sprinkled oil on this bridge!"


    Gu Zheng, with lingering fear, patted Lengshuang''s head while holding the railing. As a consolation, he also moved his legs and feet to show that he was safe and sound.


    Along the direction pointed by Gu Zheng''s fingers, Lengshuang scolded.


    What a lack of virtue.


    I don''t know who dropped the unfinished leek box on the side of the bridge, where the dripping oil and water covered most of the bridge deck.


    This time period is just when the cleaning monk has just finished his daily duty. I''m afraid his back foot will be ruined when others have finished sweeping his front foot.


    Gu Zheng, who couldn''t see the loss of city appearance for a living, immediately began to take out his pocket, touched a bag of paper towels separated from his heart, squatted on the bridge and made a simple cleaning.


    "I still have..."


    Immediately following the cold frost, they quickly touched out more paper towels. They completely forgot what they came here for and devoted themselves to the cleaning of the Baiyu bridge in Biyun temple.


    These oil stains with the smell of leek, with their concerted efforts to eradicate them, can finally let the later people cross the bridge safely.


    This also made the few elderly tourists this morning see the scene that moved them most.


    As the most fashionable group among the elderly, the members of Haidian elderly Yangko team also spontaneously took out their mobile phones, recorded this warm and moving moment, and calmly forwarded it to their circle of friends.


    There is a sharp eyed aunt from Chaoyang District who takes catching thieves and bad people as her own responsibility. In this warm moment, she found Gu Zheng''s real identity.


    "Ah! Gu Zheng!"


    "The strongest urban management in China!"


    Well, when has he been upgraded from the strongest in the Branch Bureau to the strongest in the country?


    When Gu Zheng looked up in surprise, he was facing a small group of seven or eight people stranded behind the bridge because of cleaning the bridge deck.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Walking on the streets of downtown, he was not recognized. Instead, he met his fans in this secluded temple?


    When Gu Zheng blinked in surprise, he was greeted with overwhelming praise.


    "Good boy, thank you for cleaning the bridge deck!"


    "However, as expected, he has worked in urban management. What he has done is clean."


    "Well done, continue to carry forward the noble sentiments of the people in my capital who are not afraid of hardship and fatigue. I''m optimistic about you, son."


    Such praise


    I don''t need it at all!


    When Gu Zheng stood at the end of the bridge thinking about the ideal of life and the composition of the universe, Lengshuang smiled and was out of breath.


    "Hey, Gu Zheng, I really didn''t find out. Your affinity is enough."


    "You just had a little bad luck, and a group of older fans sent you warmth."


    "If you have bad luck, don''t people all over the world blow up their nests?"


    This really should be the speaker''s unintentional listener''s intention. Being reminded by Lengshuang, Gu Zheng suddenly thought of the Yin Shou feedback mentioned in the smile and forget book.


    Does his merit increase his affinity?


    Is this affinity only useful to people or all creatures?


    Let''s wait until we have worshipped the Bodhisattva, and then study it slowly.


    At this point, the game between the two can only be stopped.


    With a little regret, Gu Zheng took Lengshuang''s little hand and came to the Mountain Gate of Biyun temple.


    After entering the mountain gate, it doesn''t look like a cheating temple.


    You don''t even have a fake monk to lead you to the merit box. You just welcome your arrival with a plaque of the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty engraved with the languages of the four ethnic groups of Han, Manchu, Mongolia and Tibet and xumizuo on the left and right sides in the middle of the Ming Dynasty.


    Between the ancient temples, I only felt a sense of massiness, which made young men and women who had long been used to the sense of modernity immersed in this unspeakable beauty for a long time.


    Of course, Gu Zheng was a special case. He took the cold frost he wanted to look at directly into the mountain gate and went straight to the first welcoming palace they met.


    The first Hall of Biyun temple has the function of frightening evil spirits. The King Kong warrior with general hem HA as the town hall is located on both sides of the hall, showing an angry form. Holding a magic subduing pestle, people can feel the mighty posture they want to show in this lifelike statue.


    Don''t say that the King Kong in this town hall is really effective. I don''t know whether it is psychological. When Gu Zheng passed through this hall and arrived at the second Maitreya hall, the sense of obscurity and depression in his heart disappeared in an instant, and the whole person seemed to be light enough to have two or two flesh.


    "Hey!"


    Gu Zheng, who was so happy that he couldn''t bear it, jumped on the ground. He knew that he was very happy. He didn''t know that he thought he was flea.


    Let stand beside him as his girlfriend''s Lengshuang, who has no face.


    Because the devout believers in Xumi hall didn''t go far at all. When they turned around, they found that they were still a group of old acquaintances, the backbone of the Yangko team in Haidian District.


    Come on, it seems that the forwarding in this circle of friends will come again.


    The first second was a good urban management who was concerned about his work, and the next second became a tease sent by a monkey.


    How can the cold frost set by the elite go on with this big play.


    At this moment, Lengshuang suddenly remembered her grandpa''s provocation, oh, no, it''s a reminder.


    After a detailed analysis of Gu Zheng''s past, Grandpa Leng came to a very strange conclusion.


    He said that if a pair of attractive men and women get along for a long time, they will also affect each other.


    If you are a calm and self-sustaining person, your judgment and habit of dealing with affairs will be biased by the other party in less than half a year.


    Then the final result brought to Lengshuang is that she will also become a teaser


    Well, up to now, you''ve lost all your face. Just let yourself fly completely!


    Regardless of Lengshuang, when Gu Zheng wanted to jump up for the tenth time, he put a ring around each other''s neck and planned to drag him out of Maitreya hall with brute force and go straight to the main hall.


    Who thought, Lengshuang really overestimated her strength. She completely forgot her boyfriend''s superior force value.


    After she finished this action, the imaginary she dragged Gu Zheng away smartly, showing how brave she was. Now she is like a poor thin monkey hanging around Gu Zheng''s neck, dancing with him for the tenth time.


    "Ah!!"


    The cold frost thrown up feels the taste of free flight


    At the time of falling, because of the huge inertia, her not too strong arm couldn''t ring Gu Zheng''s neck and flew out in an instant The next second is the human tragedy of butt landing.


    Of course, this situation is a tragedy relative to other people''s girlfriends.


    With a boyfriend like Gu Zheng, can he still watch Lengshuang lose his face and ignore it?


    Of course not.


    Gu Zheng, whose body always reacts faster than his brain, grabbed the cold frost''s hand in the posture of holding the tripod with both hands. When he found that even if he tried to hold it, the other party would immediately fall out, he was very clever in throwing the ball in hammer.


    It''s just that others swing the ball vigorously, while Gu Zheng uses the swing buffer to put people safely to the bottom.


    For specific posture, please refer to figure skating throwing and slewing to pick up the landing.


    The coherence of that action is like flowing clouds and water, not to mention how beautiful.


    If in this action, the cold frost in the air doesn''t emit the scream for up to seven or eight times, the action and video recording will be more perfect.


    Yes, the enthusiastic members of Haidian Yangko team once again took out their mobile phones and stretched out in the direction of Gu Zhengxing''s amazing move.


    In this process, it also fully carried forward the characteristic style of the people in the capital. You can comment on anything and say anything.


    "Hey, did you do a good one arm swing?"


    "Hey, old Shen, isn''t one arm swing a personal event for men''s gymnasts?"


    "Hey, almost. You see, it''s like the overlapping Han of Chen Jiaban under the overpass. I haven''t been there for some days. I miss it."


    "Then you say, shall we throw two dollars as a reward?"


    Just when the two old men were poor, the old lady from Chaoyang District next to tinkle threw out the only one dollar in her hand.


    After throwing it out, the old lady looked blankly at all the members of the team who paid attention to her and said with a little grievance: "didn''t you tell me to give money?"

 Chapter 1206

    Come on, what else do these old men have to say?


    Naturally, forgive her!


    It seems that they used to be the same school flower. They must be very happy these years.


    Her temperament is as simple and beautiful as when she just left the campus, and has not changed at all.


    So, looking back on some green years, the old men... Smiled around the old lady Chaoyang again, picked up their mobile phones and recorded their journey together today.


    The setting sun is infinitely good, just near dusk.


    What a beautiful feeling.


    However, the follow-up of the two men and women who have stopped rotating and successfully escaped the butt landing is not... How wonderful.


    Lengshuang''s newly made chestnut curly hair, in this event, directly returned to the origin of things and became a chestnut shell with burrs.


    Then, after landing, she looked at Venus for ten seconds.


    Then he followed doctor Leng''s scream of no lady style and a burst of Wang BA''s angry fist.


    "Gu Zheng! What my grandfather said is true! People like you can be taken away no matter how normal they are!"


    "Did you dump your girlfriend like that? You really gave me a ball!"


    This hand crackled... Greeted Gu Zheng on his head. Because the height difference between the two people was still a very centimeter away, doctor Leng ignored his image and just had a virtue with Gu Zheng... He jumped up to fight.


    But for Lengshuang''s itching behavior, where would Gu Zheng be afraid?


    On the contrary, he regarded this blow as an interest between the two people.


    "Hey, not really. I saved you and saved your ass."


    Lengshuang was more angry when she heard this. She snored her messy hair on her head and swung her hands together: "yes, it''s better to let my ass touch the ground. Then, if you turn it now, the hair is not as good as an ass spirit!"


    "I''m so angry! Sobbing..."


    Doctor Leng was finally angry and was about to cry.


    Seeing such a scene, Gu Zheng was stunned for a while and then burst into laughter. As soon as he hugged the cold waist that covered his face with two pairs, he arched his mouth towards the gap between the palms of the other party.


    But three or two times, Gu Zheng arched Lengshuang''s hand, just like a wild boar arched a sweet potato.


    "Ha ha, I just said, how can my Gu Zheng''s girlfriend cry because of such a small thing! Watch the Acting!"


    "How can you be so cute? Come and kiss your brother!"


    "Oh, no, I''m several years younger than you. Come to my sister and let my brother kiss!"


    The first second Lengshuang also made Gu Zheng laugh with tears, and the next second turned into angry King Kong again.


    In this way, facing the rising sun, they quickly retreated from the holy land of Buddhism.


    Today''s Buddhist temple doesn''t have to worship, but Gu Zheng, who has achieved his goal, can take a car and clean up the cold frost in front of the mirror for half an hour to enjoy a beautiful life near Xiangshan.


    What is the supreme enjoyment for two Eaters?


    Of course I did!


    And with a clear goal, go straight to the feast.


    Because neither of them was from Xiangshan, coupled with the random guidance of the powerful QianDu map, Gu Zheng took Lengshuang through the courtyard Hutong of a resident before he found the main place.


    At first glance, it is a suddenly open space. Surrounded by a group of small courtyard, the whole is divided into a courtyard... The huge courtyard of nearly 2000 square meters is like a big Mac, highlighting its luxury.


    In addition, the boss may be from the yellow flag, so he has a special preference for yellow.


    From the yellow flower decoration at the entrance to the yellow chair, yellow table and yellow plate at the seat, the royal style of water.


    Because of the slight resistance to this kind of decoration, under the guidance of the welcoming lady, Gu Zheng and Lengshuang came to the most emotional courtyard in their mouth.


    They passed the bluestone steps and pushed open the solid wood and pure copper door bolts. What came into their eyes was a atrium. There was a soft collapse of gold yarn. Their heads were under the four-way patio. They looked up to the sky, filtered through the frosted dome, and the sun would not be so dazzling.


    Indeed, it is a place with a special style.


    The four sides are lush and green. Occasionally, there is a fragrance. It is an inexplicable flower that doesn''t know where to hide. Even if no one appreciates it, it still blooms silently.


    The scenery is amazing.


    The place to eat is here.


    Gu Zheng, who clapped his hands twice, expressed his wishes towards the welcome. However, in a moment, the dishes, chopsticks, tea and specially framed menu handed over by the two when they sat down were handed over.


    According to Gu Zheng''s bet with Lengshuang, they have nothing to do with the outcome.


    Now they just want to enjoy a delicious feast.


    When you come to that feast, you must know what you are going to eat.


    That''s the cold dish, the hot dish and the soup basin.


    When these service personnel reported one old Beijing name plate after another, people can''t help recalling the scene of chasing and frolicking at the corners of hutongs when they were young.


    In the cold dish, we can''t lack the delicacy. Naturally, it is kelp crisp crucian carp.


    There must be some kelp in front, but the crisp fish in the back is customized according to the most delicious season.


    It may be crucian carp or spring fish.


    It depends on what God provides during this period of time, and that restaurant will do what it offers.


    Naturally, as the collocation of this fresh and salty mouth, it is necessary to order another plate of Dongzi fresh seasonal vegetables.


    The dishes have the same name. After the feast, a batch of wild vegetables and fruits with the freshest season are also planted in the manor under Xiangshan mountain.


    The dishes are not large, but they are extremely exquisite.


    The waiter of eight dishes and five bowls mixed it on the spot in front of you. It was mixed with several kinds of juice, olive oil and Mongolian milk flakes, with dried Hawthorn flakes on it. It was mixed with a little green vegetables and a piece of Hawthorn flakes. It had a very interesting taste, sour, sweet and nourishing taste, which burst out the slight bitterness of wild vegetables in spring, which was better than ordinary mixed vegetables, Enjoy it three points higher.


    Eating Gu Zheng, his eyes narrowed.


    He really likes


    The feeling of being alive.


    As a diner of two people, cold dishes can only be used as an appetizer. They should be refined rather than much.


    So far, Gu Zheng and Lengshuang can only salivate and refuse other dishes that look very beautiful.


    Because they ordered the hard dish of the feast, crispy prawns.


    In order to let diners try more signature dishes, this prawns is also very considerate split into half for sale.


    When they are brought up, the appearance alone is worth the waiter''s recommendation.


    Prawns are not served on ordinary plates.


    Each shrimp is a unique individual, standing on a square hollowed out wooden box, and the bottom layer is insulated with cyan flat slate, which can ensure that when the guests eat the last shrimp, the shrimp meat hung with litchi sour and sweet syrup is still hot, which perfectly restores the crisp and palatable chewiness of the shrimp skin and makes some bold and unrestrained people lazy to smack the taste, You can also take one bite without spitting shrimp skin.


    This kind of ingenious thinking can only be a preparation for prawns.


    As for soup, we should mention the rather playful official stew.


    This dish is inherited from the official private dishes in the palace.


    When they first served it, Gu Zheng and Lengshuang thought they were going to eat cabbage in soup and milk.


    But who would have thought that under the two round and green cabbage leaves, there were two meat balls the size of half a fist hidden from one side to the other.


    The allusion of this dish is a "sneaking" dish.


    The image of housekeepers stealing one or two behind the backs of their masters is perfectly reflected.


    The soup head is a mixed bone soup of pig bones and chicken bones, and the meatballs are made tightly with horseshoes, so that this meat, together with the inner core cabbage mixed on it, is really a nutritious and balanced self reward.


    These two comrades, relying on themselves as the first group of diners to come here, were robbed without their gills.


    Joke, can you do without robbing?


    There is a big word on the prawns. It adds up to four prawns on the whole plate.


    The housekeeper''s food is even more exaggerated. Even if the cabbage leaves are counted together, two balls and two leaves just make up a four.


    This is not because Lengshuang''s chopsticks were a little slower, and the ball in front of her was pushed out half in an instant.


    The "fake" boyfriend opposite, whistling the hot air from his mouth, also found a good reason for his behavior.


    "Hey, I''m doing it for you. What''s the most afraid thing for women? Getting fat!"


    "I''ll tell you, the object we''re talking about, you can score ten points, which accounts for a crucial link."


    "If your future figure is out of shape, don''t rely on me to focus on the young and beautiful girl next to you."


    Two seconds after this sentence, Gu Zheng''s light running shoes under his feet were stepped into a flat piece.


    At this time, the most famous staple food in the feast was brought to the table.


    Ten thousand liang of gold.


    In a wooden box, there are 2 kg of fried crispy sesame seeds, covered with a layer of cloth bag steamed stuffed buns, and the closure is buckled with Scallion strips, just like golden ingots.


    When eating, carry one end of the cloth bag steamed stuffed bun with chopsticks, put the belly full of stuffing in the draw box, roll it around and dip it in sesame, which is the essence of gold.


    When you want to eat, put your mouth down from one side of your pocket, and a mouthful of soup accompanied by some scorched sesame seeds with strong mellow fragrance. This is the true meaning of not changing gold.

 Chapter 1207

    As for thrifty people, will they think that these two catties of sesame with six pocket buns is too exaggerated?


    Don''t worry!


    When you finish eating steamed stuffed buns on the front foot and sesame seeds in your drawer on the back foot, you roll directly into the dumpling powder in someone''s kitchen and put it on your desk as a dessert after dinner.


    This is the maximum use of ingredients. The feast has been extremely perfect.


    Gu Zheng was satisfied with this meal.


    When he returned to the city with Lengshuang, even if his girlfriend received a call, he completely abandoned him, which did not affect his good mood.


    Naturally, when he received Jiang Yue''s call and heard that the other party had found another additional job for him, he didn''t express much dissatisfaction.


    It''s really such a job. It''s hard for him to refuse. Okay.


    That''s because years ago, in response to the requirements of the National Sports Commission, director tie reported five candidates in the men''s long-distance running project to the long-distance running project team of the National Sports Commission.


    All four of the five places he submitted, except Gu Zheng, were brushed down.


    He didn''t take it seriously when he reported it.


    Because the selection of the award he reported is basically a form of running with the capital sports committee, a subordinate Sports Committee.


    Director tie reported the primary list of CTV sports figures.


    This award, which was also the China TV Sports Award 2000 years ago, has become one of the most influential awards in China''s sports industry since its revision in 2001.


    Each category of athletes will be able to be shortlisted for this award as a milestone in their sports career.


    From the side, it reflects the achievements and influence in the sports industry this year.


    It is the difference of the general audience''s understanding of these athletes.


    Such a big award is equivalent to foreign gold boots. Director tie, who would have thought that a free man could be included in the national preliminary list?


    In previous years, the people in his hands could not even pass the recommendation stage of the first step candidate.


    But this year, Gu Zheng''s list was kept so easily.


    This was before Gu Zheng participated in the Winter Olympics.


    In the spirit of not losing bigger people, director tie suppressed it.


    He is very familiar with the selection process of this award. He knows that the selection of the primary list is just the first hurdle in this process.


    Knowing that there is little hope, I still don''t want to shake Gu Zheng, who is busier than most people.


    But who wants to think that things are going straight in an unpredictable direction.


    In the preliminary evaluation and selection stage, Gu Zheng won the marathon champion of the track and field world championships and the good results of 10000 meters.


    All of a sudden, his list was kept in the stage when the primary selection results came out.


    In the national classification project, Gu Zheng is on the list of men''s track and field categories. Among the only five people left, there is Gu Zheng.


    This track and field classification includes discus shot put, long jump and high jump.


    Let the iron director who got the exact news shake his hand with the irrigation of the tea jar.


    A few drops of hot water, after adding a few bubbles to his palm, also changed his conversation for three months.


    I''m on the shortlist.


    What does that mean?


    The selected units, relevant coaches and affiliated units will be sent to higher leaders.


    This is not only the real achievement of his iron director, but also the performance of the whole unit of the capital sports commission.


    This year coincides with the change of leadership. Because of this, he has to move up again!


    Wow, hahaha, director tie felt that the wisest decision he made in his life was to seize Gu Zheng and successfully deceive him into the sports world.


    This is just the old fellow of iron, the gospel of promotion.


    Director tie, who is in a good mood, doesn''t need to be told by others in the next time. He communicates with the relevant personnel of the jury all the time.


    During this period, at the internal nomination award announcement ceremony, director tie tried to contact Gu Zheng and ask him to attend the internal meeting in the sports industry with himself.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng at this time has already gone abroad. He can''t return home even if he is contacted for a while and a half.


    Therefore, the iron director with special spirit acted as a triangle. At the whole list announcement ceremony, he was busy as a coach, an athlete, a liaison assistant and a foreign press release.


    And what he did was really not in vain.


    When the overall nomination list was freshly released, Gu Zheng won more than one award.


    In the nomination stage, he won the nomination of the best male athlete award, the non Olympic event award and the most popular male athlete award in the 17th year.


    There are three.


    Along with his nominal coach, the name of director tie has also been perfectly inserted into the candidate list of the best coach.


    Director tie, who was surprised and overjoyed, was stunned on the spot in the process of awarding awards. In front of many peers, it was full of tears.


    In such meetings, he has always been the head and background wall, and he can even get a separate photo.


    He is the iron director. He De can''t.


    For a time, director tie, who cried very selflessly, was immediately remembered by the relevant leaders.


    Look, this is another grass-roots sports worker who is not easy. How much effort has been wasted and how good achievements have been made to cry in this place.


    He is a good comrade.


    All at once, let the relevant leaders remember it to him.


    It makes it much easier for director tie to follow up after the announcement ceremony.


    No, he successfully got six passes related to the final award ceremony.


    Both he and Gu Zheng were invited by CTV and the State Sports Administration.


    Now, ten days have passed since the end of the nomination award promotion stage. The time for the general evaluation voting ceremony and award ceremony is approaching.


    He finally got the news of Gu Zheng''s return home. How could the eager iron director not find Jiang Yue''s head at the first time.


    As an excellent sports agent, Jiang Yue knows exactly what the gold content of this award is.


    This is equivalent to a country''s recognition of an athlete''s hard work.


    Jiang Yue believes that both he and Gu Zheng must be serious.


    He and Gu Zheng will attend the award ceremony.


    As for whether Gu Zheng can win the final award?


    Jiang Yue showed a smile that was inevitable.


    Joke, even in the male athlete of the year and the most popular male athlete... Gu Zheng lost both, but non Olympic events


    Hehe, just ask who else!!


    The award that Gu Zheng temporarily added his name to the surfing team because he won two championships on behalf of the surfing team and played a strong surfing man in Europe and America. It has been basically determined that it is Gu Zheng''s bag.


    You can''t let the same non Olympic... The cross athlete take the lead.


    So, seriously, Jiang Yue took action again.


    The formal dress to be prepared at the ceremony shall be deducted in advance from Gu Zheng''s share of the business contract.


    Gu Zheng should be familiar with the corresponding process of the award ceremony in advance.


    And the speech after winning the award. We should simply do something.


    Then, we will talk with the brands of the four advertisements that Gu Zheng has endorsed in advance.


    Taking this opportunity, the invitation of Mr. health magazine should be put after the award ceremony.


    Now Gu Zheng has enough strength to defeat those second-rate male stars and become the cover character of Mr. health.


    At the end of the publicity of this magazine, Jiang Yue can finally fight with those non sports international brands who are ready to move.


    For example, sports vehicle advertising, or the red and blue war between Coca Cola and Pepsi.


    Only when Gu Zheng stands firm can he make money.


    Strange to say.


    Since Gu Zheng returned to the country, it was a list, and then one list was sent to Jiang Yue.


    I always feel that it''s not a bit stronger than before.


    Can it be said that Gu Zheng is a strong type in case of water?


    Jiang Yue''s agent, at this moment, became an extremely superstitious old man.


    Therefore, when he called, his attitude was also very cautious, so that Gu Zheng must stop before the celebration.


    After the award ceremony, he won''t stop any waves.


    In order to show his attention to the award ceremony, Jiang Yue specially rushed to Gu Zheng''s apartment and villa.


    Just after their phone call, Jiang Yue arrived outside Gu Zhengxin''s house.


    This Ximeng No. 1 residence is different from the compound in Hongmen village.


    Jiang Yue didn''t even touch the door on the outermost floor of the villa area, so he was politely blocked at the door by the welcome security standing at the door.


    After the property preservation team contacted the owner and confirmed Jiang Yue''s identity, they escorted Jiang Yue to the front of Gu Zheng''s single family villa.


    The villa area in the Third Ring Road, how large do you think it can be?


    From the gate to the building where Gu Zheng is located, it is only a few hundred meters to the sky.


    Jiang yueleng was escorted by two guys, one left and one right.


    To put it better, it''s a ten mile welcome. In fact, it''s a disguised surveillance to confirm the relationship between the stranger and the head of household and ensure the safety of other people living in this area.


    It''s troublesome to say, but it''s only once to do.


    Because as long as the guests registered here will be retained in Xi Meng''s visitor data.


    Next time, the owner of the house informed them in advance. There is no difference in following up the ordinary community when the visitors enter the second time.


    Therefore, after Gu Zheng successfully welcomed the poor chick Jiang to his luxury villa, the agent became a weak and helpless little poor, shocked by the interior of Gu Zheng''s brand-new luxury villa.


    "I said, your style is changing too much, but it''s good. Even if you don''t change places, I''ll find you an apartment with strict security and temporary residence in a while."


    "You''re a different person now! We''re going to walk the red carpet soon!"


    "Look, come and have a look!"


    With that, Jiang Yue put a whole pile of materials in front of Gu Zheng and told his athletes one by one about the specific links of the grand ceremony that day.


    After whispering for a long time, they finally confirmed the dress of an extremely conservative black suit and the code of conduct of keeping a low profile and not attracting attention.


    Because of the particularity of Gu Zheng and the diversity of nominations, the ceremony director of CTV feels a special topic.


    Therefore, when arranging Gu Zheng''s position, he arranged his area in the area of well-known athletes.


    There are representatives who have been famous for a long time and have retired for a long time, as well as a mess of sports stars who are now normalizing.


    Only Gu Zheng, a strange person whose organizational relationship is subordinate to the urban management team, is among them, which is very interesting.


    So, on that day, Yao Mingming on his left and Lin Dandan on his right, he''d better keep a low profile and be his transparent person.


    When the established policy is confirmed, things are properly discussed.


    Jiang Yue had no reason to eat and drink in the house where Gu Zheng needed some takeout. Naturally, it was time to leave.


    The huge room of nearly 400 square meters was suddenly empty. Gu Zheng, who was only one, immediately felt a little cold.


    When he subconsciously poured the half box of cigarette butts in the house into the dustbin next to his hand, the familiar sound reminded him that he was not as lonely as he imagined.


    Because the little military sister-in-law jumped out again to show her importance. The resident (501000) successfully reminded him how rich rewards would be after completing her own interior decoration.


    And it''s also time for him to go to his most valuable study to see his collection. By the way, the upgrade of laughing and forgetting books has new functions.


    When he swept his fingerprints and stepped into the study he had never entered, what caught his eyes was not the rich and shocking collection on the Bogu shelf, but the large diaper paper box buckled in the corner.


    Because this box has changed a lot from the time when he packed laughing and forgetting books.


    This box has been completely broken by the upgraded laughing and forgetting book.


    Xiaoforgetshu said that he upgraded to 17 inches, which is really 17 inches.


    But this is the old data Gu Zheng got in the last world.


    When Gu Zheng, standing in front of the box, picked up the large display, he knew that it was definitely not as simple as 17.


    19 inches?


    It seems that xiaoforget book has been successfully upgraded again.


    And it finally has the qualification to be on the table.


    Of course, the main table is still not qualified. Let''s talk about the short case on one side. If others see it, they can only say that he is nostalgic at most.


    Gu Zheng''s idea and action is extremely fatal to the laughing and forgetting book that has just been upgraded to a Pentium four processor, which was once popular in the streets in 2002, and a complete machine needs 10000 pieces of high-end computers.


    Its ambition, which had just risen, was completely extinguished because of Gu Zheng''s random behavior.


    That little show off, when I saw the display position after seeing the sun again, I stopped and finally calmed down.


    Still the flattering laughing and forgetting book, he rubbed his hands and asked the words of old wine in new bottles.


    "Master Gu? You''re here to do the task again?"


    "You see, you''re not going to have a rest? At least raise the level of the little military sister-in-law?"


    Who would have thought that when Gu Zheng showed up his sister-in-law''s task process towards xiaoforgetshu, xiaoforgetshu choked and couldn''t speak.


    Because after returning to reality, Gu Zheng''s task is even more obvious than the effect of doing it ten times in the ordinary world.


    After seeing that the row classification has reached the a level, xiaoforgetshu sent out an incredible exclamation.


    "How is that possible! Is it a little fast to jump from C to a?"


    But Gu Zheng''s answer was so reasonable.


    "Except that I can''t fly a plane, I can basically use other means of transportation. You forget the technical school, but there are all kinds of tools for students to study and learn."


    Although I studied economics, the excavators and rollers on the site were not touched in vain.


    All of a sudden, it will move towards the pace of elitism and high-end. It will no longer run 5K under rubber shoes.


    As for food, clothing and shelter?


    In Gu Zheng''s repeated attempts in the past two days, he upgraded to C and headed for B.


    So, people''s system is so awesome, you can''t change four.


    Hearing the laughing and forgetting book, I immediately know what I want to do.


    It quickly straightened its slightly thicker display screen and opened the yellow folder.


    As expected, another gray card emits an activated light and rotates on the screen.


    "Is the book ready?"


    "Ready."


    "I think my luck today seems particularly prosperous. Maybe the feedback from the last world has been in place."


    "So, time waits for no man. Let''s hurry."


    What else can I do? Keep up.


    Laughing and forgetting the book''s dark rubbing prayer, the world should not be too sad. One side turned into a golden ball, dragging two burdens like a small tail and throwing them into the open space tunnel.


    Time stagnated at this moment, and then opened his eyes is a gray green.


    Don''t worry, we haven''t entered the space of military articles again. It''s just that the colors of clothes on people walking through the streets and in a hurry are too uniform.


    Gu Zheng was familiar with and unfamiliar with this scene. He couldn''t help looking at it for several times. If it weren''t for an old "golden deer" riding next to him, he was like driving a Cadillac silly hat, yelling and shaking in his direction, Gu Zheng may not be able to turn back from his thoughts.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, you woodlouse, hurry up and get out of the way! If you rub my bicycle, can you afford to lose your legs?"


    ¡­¡­


    PS: it''s time to recommend books again. It''s so exciting. Today, I recommend the book "night player", which has just been put on the shelf. The results are good. I will never be a eunuch... My cousin... Just recognized it


    Interested look!

 Chapter 1208

    The man roared angrily, but it''s a pity that the riding level... Is really not very good.


    In addition, the dilapidated 28 car seemed to have only the rear brake to use. During the meeting, even the car and people collided with Gu Zheng.


    "TMD! Ah..."


    The more panic, the more people on the bus kept twisting and shaking. Compared with Gu Zheng''s posture of not moving even a nest, passers-by who couldn''t help but look at the roar aside couldn''t bear to close their eyes.


    I''m afraid this strange and tukaka dressed countryman will be knocked away soon?


    Do not blame others for saying that Gu Zheng is woodlouse. Even in this world of clothing, red, blue, gray and black are the main world, he is wearing a body that has been exploded.


    What is the client wearing?


    The ordinary clothes of the Tu people in the mountains.


    In the modern world of Gu Zheng, there are quite a few folk style clothes in the eyes of people who think they are catching up with fashion and are being influenced by the aesthetic influence abroad. They are the representatives of woodlouse who can no longer live in the future.


    The pipa has a placket with copper buttons. Plum strips are pasted on the edge of the clothes, and silver hooks are embroidered on the outer belt.


    The lower body is a pair of thick and fat indigo waist trousers, and the trouser legs are still suspended above the leg bound straw sandals.


    The most exaggerated thing is that Gu Zheng wrapped his head around his forehead, wrapped nearly 3 meters of green and thick cloth around his forehead, and expanded his head... For no reason.


    With this kind of dress, you can see that you came out of the deep mountains.


    Others say a slightly derogatory term for woodlouse, which has not been brought to a much lower level.


    Unfortunately, everyone mistook Gu Zheng for a muddy leg.


    At the moment when the two sides collided with each other, what flew out... Was zhezhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Standing in place, Gu Zheng didn''t even turn his head, but gently loosened the handlebar he grabbed in an instant, and casually put the big golden deer that shouldn''t be scrapped on the roadside where it should stop.


    At this time, Gu Zheng didn''t want to argue with the people behind him.


    He just pointed to the red brick bulge under his feet and explained a particularly obvious truth to all the people around him.


    "This is a crosswalk. It is illegal for any vehicle to drive on it."


    "I''m a rustic villager who knows the rules. Don''t you, a fashionable city man, know it?"


    Then, regardless of the reaction of the people around him, he put a baggage bag containing urea on his shoulder and strode towards his destination.


    This figure, walking like a tiger, is unspeakably tall and straight.


    Let the passers-by stare at Gu Zheng''s back for a long time... Long enough to forget the culprit of all this, the young man on his bike.


    "Grass! What big tail wolf! A hick dares to teach me!"


    "When did I ever suffer such a great loss? Bah!"


    The greasy faced man in bell bottomed trousers and Batman''s shirt who got up from the ground twisted his whole face a little bit.


    He patted the dust on the big red trouser legs, spit hard on Gu Zheng''s back, and limped in the direction of the second-hand bicycle he just started today.


    The car is fine. It''s fine. I''ll teach the bastard a little lesson in a minute.


    Don''t discount the woodlouse leg.


    As for your question, why doesn''t wang crazy road immediately catch up by bike and give the Hick some color to see?


    Because the snake king crazy Road, who lives in Nancheng, knows that the villagers who came out of the railway station with their luggage like this have only one destination after they came to the city, that is, Nancheng labor market not far from the railway station.


    It is the largest distribution center for casual workers in Nancheng.


    Outsiders who want to go out to see the world and come to Nancheng to make a living are the first choice to find a job.


    He went to ride home the bike his family needed first, and it was not too late to turn back and find someone.


    In fact, Wang Fengdao didn''t know that after he flew out, Gu Zheng, who had something in his heart, had successfully forgotten it. He was single-minded... He just wanted to find a quiet place to receive the memory of this character in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    In five minutes


    On a remote stone stool in Nancheng urban park, a man in plain clothes was closing his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, he saw only the desire of an ordinary farmer.


    This poor mountain man from the southwest mountain, his only hope in his life is to change the future fate of all the people in the mountain and their village.


    As the only warrior coming out of the mountain, he needs to make money, earn a lot of money, and open up a broad road to the county for their small village that needs rock climbing and cableway down the mountain.


    This task is on Gu Zheng, who is the most promising and the highest level of knowledge in the village.


    In this village... The only educated person who has studied in junior high school for one year, carrying the hope of all, carrying the Finance raised by the village, has gone through thousands of hardships and mountains, and came to the city that countless people dream of, to seek the vitality of front-line development for all parents and villagers.


    Unfortunately, big cities bring people not only opportunities, but also powerless setbacks and realistic blows.


    When Gu Zheng really stepped into the city, he found that he had been lost in this vast torrent.


    In cities where education has already begun to popularize, junior middle school students have long been the spokesman of cultural people.


    High school students, technical secondary school students and even college students have begun to come into everyone''s eyes.


    Outsiders like him, who have never had a high school diploma, can only go to the lowest labor market to find opportunities and take part-time jobs.


    Under the influence of the general trend that fixed construction workers need fellow villagers to lead and recommend, Gu Zheng, who first came to Nancheng, can be said to have been quite miserable.


    These are just the most common epitome of his urban working career.


    Because of the uncertainty of his work, Gu Zheng is frugal everywhere. He doesn''t say he is hungry and full. He even makes do with his place.


    In the end, when he finally found a cheap small room in the urban village where migrant workers gathered, he suddenly found that more than half a year had passed since he left the mountain.


    There is no telephone, because there is no pull in the village.


    There was no letter because he didn''t even have a place to live.


    Sitting in this small room with only five or six square meters and a bed for life, Gu Zheng fell into deep confusion.

 Chapter 1209

    All the people around him are busy to meet this vibrant new society. Only he buried his head and couldn''t find the way forward.


    He can only do more and save more.


    By the time he looked up again, five years had passed.


    Around him, the people had already taken off their shoes, military green trousers and Zhongshan clothes, put on jeans, T-shirts and cow leather shoes, and welcomed the best future with a passion.


    He is alone, still standing in place, like a lonely person left by time, standing in the city where high-rise buildings are gradually rising and songs and dances are about to diffuse


    not know what course to take.


    If all this is tolerable to the client, knocking down his heavy hammer will always be something closely related to the village.


    When he took all the harvest in five years, the envelope he thought was rich enough, and set foot on the first train back home, he returned to the mountain with 20000 yuan, which was considered to be a huge sum by a village people, and sent it to the county for road construction, but he found that this money had not even reached the starting price for inviting a construction team to excavate.


    If you want to open a road that can be walked by people from their small cottage, you need at least hundreds of thousands of yuan.


    Without him, it''s just because of difficulties and remoteness.


    After learning the news, Gu Zheng looked back and saw the dazed faces of the whole village.


    I''m afraid the whole stronghold''s strong labor force will not make so much money.


    The silence of a stockade is like the most silent duty to Gu Zheng.


    He knew that these simple villagers had absolutely no intention of blaming him, but the more so, Gu Zheng couldn''t cross the barrier in his heart.


    If you do more, if you can save


    Gu Zheng, who was going to try again, resolutely went out again.


    This time, he took several young people from the village and took them to Nancheng, which is used to casual work.


    However, although he successfully continued his hope of going out, he never realized his wish to open a way for the villagers in his lifetime.


    Because prices are soaring, because young people who can''t see hope are gradually away, and because his overworked body can''t stand the erosion of years.


    He closed his eyes reluctantly.


    When he opened again, it was Gu Zheng who replaced him and stood on the edge of Nancheng railway station where he got out of the mountain for the first time.


    That''s nice. It''s a real world.


    In the car crash just now... Gu Zheng has found the suppression of his existing ability in this reality article.


    This is an ordinary mountain man. He should use the ordinary human ability that the other party can continue to succeed.


    In the process of success, no matter what Gu Zheng does, there is only one result.


    That is to earn a road to the county for his villagers in five years.


    As long as this can be completed, whether to go or stay in the future depends on Gu Zheng''s own wishes.


    That doesn''t sound difficult, does it?


    But the system has no response... It is difficult to limit itself to the scope of reality.


    Who makes people realistic?


    Bear it.


    The world without Gu Zheng... Has been slowly unfolded.


    Now, the first thing he needs to do is to find a place to stay on the first day of coming to Nancheng, a job that can accumulate original funds, and then make a lot of money for the follow-up and become a dream of 10000 yuan household. Tutu Xu Zhi.


    What''s more, he took his luggage and the only five yuan and eighteen cents left in his pocket... It was unrealistic for him to find a place to stay.


    He''d better go and carry out the work first.


    Gu Zheng, who said he would do it, weighed the big bag on his shoulder, accelerated the frequency of the pace, and went straight to the direction of the impression of Nancheng labor market.


    When he walked through two alleys and came to the market with a strong smell of fireworks, he was stunned by the hot scene in front of him.


    Different from the sporadic desolation in Gu Zheng''s imagination, many people seem to be recruiting in today''s labor market.


    The usual unreasonable demand for labor... The phenomenon of recruiting a person and asking around seven or eight times has not happened today.


    What the hell is going on?


    It''s very simple.


    In his last life, Wang Fengdao hit Gu Zheng who had just walked out of the railway station on his bike.


    When he broke up with the unreasonable local snake and packed up his luggage before going to the labor market, the employers who came to recruit workers during this period... Have successfully recruited suitable temporary workers and withdrawn from the labor market.


    When the original owner rushes over, there will naturally be no suitable job waiting for him.


    Which is like now, just right... Let Gu Zheng catch the last bus of general employment?


    Time waits for no man. Let''s go and see what this trick is?


    With his superhuman perseverance, Gu Zheng successfully squeezed into the crowd on the inner and outer floors and came to the innermost end of the recruitment site.


    The simplest recruitment notice is the one that stands in the center of Nancheng labor market square.


    The big sign is clearly written in black and white.


    Recruitment: temporary workers,


    Trial duration: one month.


    Look at the work performance after one month and consider whether to renew the formal employment contract.


    Job title: dock porter.


    The salary standard during the probation period is as follows: time and piece work salary system.


    The daily basic salary is 0.70 yuan per day. (the basic handling standard shall be completed, and the specific standard shall be calculated according to the number of pieces or kilograms of corresponding goods)


    Additional rewards beyond the basic standard value.


    Reward by piece: except for the standard number of pieces, the bonus will be automatically increased by one point for each additional piece of goods shipped.


    Reward by kilogram: except for the standard kilogram, the bonus will be automatically increased by one point for every additional 100 kilos.


    Special note: including food and accommodation.


    Well, don''t look down, that''s it.


    The basic salary is set very high, which is the salary of a formal worker of a female textile worker in shangnancheng textile factory.


    What''s more... There''s a bonus.


    This is just a customized job for Gu Zheng.


    Don''t rob anyone with him. Whoever robs him is in a hurry!


    Gu Zheng made a decisive decision, controlled his body, and blocked all the others who tried to squeeze him away behind him. Incidentally, he also gave a somersault to the two failed candidates who stood in the manger in front.


    "Hey! Why are you like this? What''s the squeeze? You think you can pass the test of the recruitment unit by squeezing two more times?"


    "It''s strange that you can pass!"


    The little man in front doesn''t look like a migrant worker.


    Angry with shame, he showed a bit of Nancheng local accent in the process of greeting.


    It seems that this job is really popular.


    As for testing?


    Gu Zheng followed the little man''s words and vision and saw the huge wooden box on the side of the recruitment registration office.


    The weight of the box was painted with red paint.


    100KG


    This is the basic value for detecting a dock porter.


    Don''t underestimate the weight of 200 kg, which is enough to shut out those candidates who are incompetent or have the idea of fooling around.


    Otherwise, the little man in front would not use words to encourage him, a man with more than a head but less than a solid one... He also went up to try.


    It is estimated that the boy probably made a fool of himself when he went to the experiment. Now he is eager to find someone at the bottom to divert other people''s attention.


    To say, this man is wrong.


    His family knows his own affairs.


    Gu Zheng, the owner of this body, has a really good body bone now.


    Although the appearance is thin, the strength is really not small.


    The reason why this figure grows like this is closely related to the terrain where local mountain people climb next to the cliff.


    To talk about the real strength of the host, it can be the leisurely of Tarzan, a one armed ape.


    It''s really not easy to carry this 200 kg cargo for two steps.


    Therefore, in response to the small man''s encouragement, Gu Zheng took a big step forward and pushed the small man who failed in his attempt to the back. Instead, he stood in front of the person in charge of the recruitment point and opened his mouth: "comrade, I heard there was a recruitment here? I want to have a try, too."


    However, the person in charge of registration gave equal treatment, pointed to the wooden box on one side and said their requirements for employment.


    "200 kg full standard parts, 30 meters from here to the position of the red benchmark, do not drop the goods, do not stop halfway, even if you pass."


    "Oh, by the way, there is an old porter who will teach you how to resist these goods. If you understand, you can still save a lot of strength."


    Also, in real life, the porters in the moving company have gained experience in resisting large pieces.


    If you can master the power point, even a small man... Can easily carry a double bed.


    Hearing what the other party said, Gu Zheng nodded very honestly and went directly to the wooden box.


    Watching the old worker squat down and hold the edge of the box with both hands, he covered and tilted the maximum stress area of the whole goods towards his back. With the slow falling speed of the goods, the other party''s spine fitted up. With the strength of his waist, he lifted the 200 kg box steadily.


    "See? I can only teach you once. Look behind you. A wave of people look together."


    When the old worker said so, Gu Zheng subconsciously turned around and saw that the person in charge had put in dozens of people to be tested.


    As long as there are five top jobs in this wave, today''s recruitment will be officially completed.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he no longer thought about it. Instead, he imitated the action of the old worker and took over the box. In full view of the public, he had no sense of effort at all, and went straight to the benchmark.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    Everyone seemed to feel the wind, but everyone knew that it was just their illusion.


    Because it''s surrounded by three floors outside, there can''t be any breeze.


    That''s because Gu Zheng ran so fast that people had an illusion. This box, which should have been moved slowly, was carried by this thin and tall man into a fast walking man.


    "Good! Good! Natural power!"


    When Gu Zheng ran to the benchmark without blushing and gasping to put down the box, the person in charge of registration had already waved a small flag to the second person in charge of reception opposite.


    Don''t think about it. Pass.


    The people standing at the receiving point opposite were even more surprised. The number of recruiters on his side was full of 50. After recruiting all morning, more than 40 people in front of Gu Zheng passed.


    Nowadays... There are not many people with big arms and round waist, but there are also some people who are stocky and thick.


    But for people like Gu Zheng who lift heavy anti boxes and endorsement bags, this is still the only one.


    Such talents, the people in the west division of Nancheng wharf freight station, must be lured.


    Determined recruiters are particularly agile when registering.


    He first looked at the paper Hukou book that Gu Zheng took out from his arms, which was smaller than 64 Kai.


    The Hukou was originally a gray cover with big black characters, with three words of Hukou booklet printed on it.


    Then opened the registered residence of the household, the name of the head of the household page, asked one side, and carefully registered.


    Because the inside of this book is purely handwritten, Gu Zheng''s handwriting is a little sloppy. The recruiter specially asked one more question.


    After knowing that he had gone to junior high school, he showed extremely surprised eyes. Together with the people who worked hard on one side, they couldn''t help admiring him when they heard the registrant''s complaint.


    It''s amazing to get out of such a mountain that I''ve never heard of, and it''s even more the children of Tu ethnic minorities who can go to junior high school.


    With the admiration of the registrant, Gu Zheng was very calm.


    He just smiled shyly and stood quietly at the back of the team, waiting for the arrangement of the person in charge.


    It''s like it''s not him.


    With this attitude alone, it won the favor of relevant personnel.


    The registered person also thought that if the cargo ship he delegated landed in the future, he must choose a ship with more oil and water and more shares for Gu Zheng.


    As for the little man who ran on Gu Zheng before?


    After a burst of exclamation, they slipped out along the seam of the people and ran away directly.


    "Prick"


    He had just stepped out with his front foot, but the collar of his back foot jacket was picked up from behind.


    The person who held on to him was Wang Fengdao, who turned back again after putting his bike home.


    According to his own feeling, he found the labor market. He not only saw a good play for free, but also caught the little mouse who had offended him two days ago.


    It made him feel so good that he wanted to let Gu Zheng go.


    Unfortunately, the whole people in the North District of Nancheng know that no one can offend him, Wang Fengdao.


    The crazy word in his name is not white.


    At the time of household registration, the draught of the registrant in the police station actually fulfilled his reputation.


    After all, you can''t make anyone crazy these days, can you?


    Just because of fear, it was just two rubs. The little man named little mouse said all the dirty things between him and Gu Zheng.


    After listening to the whole process, Wang Fengdao narrowed his eyes.


    "It''s really embarrassing for Nancheng people. You don''t even have the ability to bully the hick."


    "It''s all right. Since my brother took your benefits, he naturally wants to take care of it for you."


    "You, just go home and wait for my good news?"


    With that, Wang Fengdao loosened his palm, sorted out his oily powder, and began to walk towards the crowd.


    Let the little mouse suddenly let go, that''s amazing.


    What do you mean by taking advantage of me?


    I didn''t do you any good?


    The little mouse put his hand into his coat pocket.


    There''s a dollar his mother put in there this morning.


    That''s his weekly cigarette money plus breakfast money.


    But when he touched it, he only touched it. Where is the trace of that dollar.


    This Wang crazy way starts too fast and too hard!


    It is said that Wang crazy road in the North District is a unique road. He can play hard, but he has to practice first-hand technical work.


    Where we go is the main road, the small road, and the sheep intestine road.


    Just, don''t offend him. There''s nothing wrong with this man, just


    Chicken belly, smelly mouth, arrogance, smelly beauty


    It''s just a great revenge.


    No, that unlucky hick is going to be beaten up soon.


    "Hey! You, yes, it''s you! Come here!"


    Wang crazy Taoist crowd squeezed in. The woodlouse named Gu Zheng was also invited to the corner by him.


    The little mouse sneaking around, hiding in the dark corner, secretly looking at the two people who are not good birds.


    Then he saw a scene that made him extremely thrilled.


    When the invincible and invincible man swung people with bricks... The Wang crazy way who had never lost... After only one move and a half in the other party''s hands, he was swung back by the Hick and pressed on the ground.


    The little mouse saw it. The leg under the sack... Puffed... Made the red bell bottoms bloom.


    If it''s just simply pressed by the sack.


    With the ability of Wang Fengdao, it is also possible to get up and fight again.


    The horror is... The subsequent action of the hick.


    In order to make a street sweeper passing by here not suspicious, the man pulled two samples from one side of the sack... One before the other... And buckled them on Wang Fengdao''s red and green body, covering all exposed key parts tightly.


    When the villagers finished covering up, he sat on it.


    If it weren''t for a pair of black leather shoes at the corner of the gunny bag


    The little mouse really thought that Wang Fengdao went to see Marx like this.


    Come on, hurry and slip away. This man is much more terrible than Wang crazy.


    It is the nature of small people to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. When the mouse slipped out of the labor market, the harbor recruitment team also successfully gathered 50 temporary workers.


    Until the person in charge of the team leader, holding a big horn, shouted to the workers in the field and informed all employees to follow the car and leave


    Gu Zheng, who was merciful, moved his respected buttocks from the sack.


    Gu Zheng took his luggage and wrapped it. He calmly followed the end of the team. After a while, he climbed into the back bucket of the big truck and drove away from the crowded labor market with a truck of people.


    Until the car exhaust completely dissipated, Wang Fengdao, who dared not act rashly, reluctantly climbed out from under the sack.

 Chapter 1210

    His big back, which was specially waxed and combed back, also turned into a chicken nest.


    His green shirt with flowers and piping, which had just worn two water, turned into a wrinkled rag.


    As for his ultra-thin elastic cowboy flared pants that can wrap his ass eggs and show his underpants marks?


    It has become the most fashionable beggar costume in decades.


    Without Wang Fengdao''s personal polishing, it forms the texture of frosting and natural holes.


    What a joy.


    "Numb!! t numb!!"


    Wang Fengdao, who lived the rest of his life, looked at the far away figure and scolded trembling.


    He was a bastard who went to the north of Nancheng and punched eight lanes, but he lost in the hands of a hick.


    It''s intolerable.


    The man who didn''t know which nationality it was, you successfully attracted the attention of Wang crazy Dao.


    Next time, I''ll get together with my brothers and ask you for advice.


    Of course, these psychological activities in the back are not very important for Gu Zheng, who has already rushed to a new job.


    Because now he has arrived at the port station in Nancheng. With the guidance of the foreman, he went to the workers'' dormitory where he temporarily lives to tidy up his luggage.


    As one of the ports opened one by one in the south, Nancheng port has enough throughput to accommodate the entry and exit of large freight cruise ships.


    Therefore, it naturally carries the burden of follow-up logistics in dozens of small and medium-sized cities along the line.


    The entry and exit of ships in the whole port can be described as busy and tight.


    The people who work here are mostly temporary porters.


    No matter how big the port is, the accommodation area assigned to workers seems a little crowded.


    Since buildings higher than three floors are not allowed in Nancheng port, the houses assigned to the working area are naturally small bungalows with clean water.


    You don''t have to think about living in a single room, or even between four people.


    Here, in order to save construction costs and reduce the waste of space in Hong Kong, all dormitories are mixed.


    Equivalent to the number of people merging seven to eight student dormitories, but only half of the area is given to accommodate these people.


    Thanks to the fact that those who come out to work can''t bring much luggage. In addition, although the space of the dormitory is small, the iron storage cabinets with locks can be prepared for everyone. Therefore, no one will raise any objection to the hardship of the environment.


    As a temporary worker recruited later, Gu Zheng will naturally be broken up... He is inserted into the dormitory where the old workers live.


    I don''t know if it was because Gu Zheng was too bright in the recruitment process. The person in charge who was very optimistic about him also gave him to No. 1 shed.


    There are all old workers who have worked there for years. When the port was just running, those people basically worked there.


    It''s a clear door for the arrival of ships and the unloading of goods here.


    If Gu Zheng ate and slept with them, he wouldn''t suffer.


    Who doesn''t know that these old oilmen are not picked up by fat ships, and there are wise people who don''t reveal their private work?


    Let this big brother, who is not easy at first sight, learn more in it.


    Don''t mention that Gu Zheng''s dress, which suffered a lot outside, became the best amulet for him to integrate into everyone when he entered shed 1.


    Because the workers who work as porters at this wharf are also from all over the world, who can fight and fight in their hometown.


    We all have a common characteristic, that is... Poverty.


    They are all from remote villages, and there is no city people''s problem of looking at people.


    If Gu Zheng wears the same clothes as everyone else, maybe few people are as enthusiastic as they are now.


    Just because Gu Zheng wore too few clothes, it simply formed a welcome trend.


    "Brother! Nice clothes! Where did you come from?"


    "It''s estimated that it''s Yungui''s national brother. It''s not easy for the people there."


    "The blue coarse cloth must have been woven and dyed by ourselves. Look at the special indigo and the embroidery. It''s really beautiful."


    Several old workers who didn''t go to work surrounded Gu Zheng as soon as Gu Zheng pushed the door open.


    In the shed without any entertainment facilities, the arrival of new workers is the greatest entertainment.


    The embarrassed little brother, who should have seen many people, was Lang Lang and generous. After he showed his neat big white teeth to everyone, he opened his mouth with his unique short and short voice.


    "Brother, uncle, don''t worry. I''ll find a bed first, tidy it up and talk to you slowly."


    "I''ll say anything I want to ask."


    Hey, that''s a good temper.


    The old worker with several wrinkles all over his face immediately showed some satisfaction.


    Those of them who are used to living in No. 1 shed don''t mind new people cramming into them.


    But if the new comer is too difficult and has too many things to do, they still have the ability to let him transfer out.


    Now it seems that there is nothing wrong with this new brother, except that he is poorer than them and has fewer nationalities.


    Then they, the No. 1 shed, which is relatively less mobile than other sheds, reluctantly accept it.


    However, even those old and prudent people, no matter how slippery, under the influence of Gu Zheng''s strong charm, they can only be defeated.


    This is not. When the troops who left work in the morning returned to their work shed to get lunch boxes, they saw a happy scene.


    I don''t know who started first. Those who stayed behind and didn''t go to work danced a little funny but full of fun in the not spacious space in the shed.


    There is no doubt about the type of dance, which is the dance of Gu Zheng''s hometown people to welcome the best guests and friends.


    Several clumsy men, holding hands, holding arms, and stepping on the simplest nodes, but no one laughed at their strangeness, were all infected by the deep joy of the dance.


    Many people just looked at it for a while, but they were tempted by Gu Zheng''s drumming on the window bar.


    Even if you are sweating and your arms are sore, you can''t stop the magic of knocking under your feet, and you can''t resist the bigger corners of your mouth.


    Joy is the most irresistible emotion in the world, which makes everyone in shed 1 happy.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know why, but he began to like this environment.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really not a comfortable place to live here, but it''s very rare... It perfectly preserves the rare goodness among the social people.


    People in this world are very simple. Gu Zheng likes him very much.


    Although he may not stay here long, since he is here, it is fate, so get along well.


    Gu Zheng infected everyone with his charm and successfully ate the first free meal.


    In order to express their welcome to his arrival, the workers also specially wanted to hold a temporary welcome lunch for him.


    As for the preparation of meals?


    That''s easier.


    Because the workers eat what they do in the canteen.


    For the porters who pack food and accommodation, the lunch is full of dry goods. It is the most important meal for them who rely on physical strength to supplement nutrition and energy.


    In their view, this is already a big meal for Gu Zheng, who has just arrived.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng finished sorting out the luggage he brought out and walked into the workers'' canteen similar to their shed with his workmen with his distinctive Brown bowl at home, he saw the so-called big meal in the mouth of these workmen.


    It''s very good for people in today''s world.


    In this small canteen, everything is arranged simply and rudely.


    This is not the first operating space of the canteen. It''s just a temporary place to share meals.


    All the workers will automatically walk in from the front door after the canteen opens. As soon as they enter the door, a burst of food steaming heat will rush in.


    At the entrance of the gate is the distribution place of staple food. There is only a bench beside the door. In front of the bench is a large bamboo basket covered with monthly white gauze. Until someone comes, the man sitting on the bench lifts the gauze on one of the baskets to reveal the true face of today''s staple food.


    Today I ate steamed bread, but Gu Zheng confirmed it at a glance.


    It''s not pure white. It''s mixed with corn flour and sorghum flour. Because it''s made of flour, there''s too much alkali, which makes the whole steamed bread black and ugly.


    But this kind of steamed bread seems to be loved by workers.


    To put it bluntly, I''m still full.


    In the whole southern cities, people who should have rice as their staple food fell in love with this main food in the north because of the nature of their work.


    "Bang, bang"


    While Gu Zheng was stunned by the size and appearance of the steamed bread here, two steamed bread larger than the fist of an adult man... Were thrown into the bowl held by Gu Zheng.


    At the end of his hand, the two steamed buns add up to half a kilo.


    As for whether a worker can be satisfied with a meal?


    What should people who don''t have enough to eat do?


    Gu Zheng planned that he would walk around with the old people before asking questions.


    "Jingle..."


    In such a large canteen, it was very quiet. Only the sound of pot and bowl collision and the occasional sound of throat swallowing sounded in it.


    The process of the team was also very fast. It was lined up in two columns, but in a minute or two, it was pushed to the middle and rear part of the canteen.


    There, today''s dishes also show their true colors.


    It is completely different from the hard dish Gu Zheng imagined.


    A whole pot of boiled cabbage with clear water, with a few more pieces of tofu inside.


    The reason why it is not included in the list of stewed tofu with Chinese cabbage is that even the number of tofu is extremely rare.


    In order to show that tofu is really put, those whole pieces of tofu are crushed into slag and float in a huge tin bucket, so that the color of the soup is not really wonderful.


    "Bang..."


    Gu Zheng, with a dull expression, saw that another spoonful of cabbage had been deducted from his big pottery bowl.


    No more, no less, just a spoonful.


    The soup with the dishes filled the not small container in his hand in an instant.


    This amount is really enough for an adult man.


    But this is not what the old workers call hard food!


    Do they have any misunderstanding about hard dishes?


    Hard dish, shouldn''t it be the kind of dish with meat?


    When he was in three rooms, he ate roast chicken, roast lizard and roast field mouse. That''s the hard dish, okay.


    It''s said that Nancheng''s braised meat is famous all over the country. Why don''t you try a whole bucket?


    Just when Gu Zheng wondered, Qin Bayi saw Gu Zheng''s doubts while the old worker sleeping in his lower berth.


    He pointed to the only black spot in the bowl of white flowers as the main tone. He followed Gu Zheng with a little pride: "look, meat residue!"


    Well, there is really a layer of oily oil and water in the soup. It turns out that it''s all because of the oil.


    Now I see. There''s not enough oil for the pork. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    The aroma of lard is a taste that we modern people who advocate a healthy life and want to cook with zero fat oil can''t appreciate.


    As for another dish?


    Gu Zheng, who stretched out his bowl, didn''t have the same treatment as a dish.


    The spoon of this dish is very small, and the amount scooped out is only about half of that of Chinese cabbage.


    But when Gu Zheng saw the red and yellow color in his rice bowl, he understood why he gave it so fine.


    This is a rare nutritious home cooked dish.


    Scrambled eggs with carrots.


    This usually appears on the table of ordinary families. It is also a good dish for people today. It really should be delicately served.


    After seeing this dish, Gu Zheng really realized that the treatment inside the port was really good.


    In an environment where meals are basically no longer included, the stevedores in the port still have such treatment, which is quite excellent.


    It''s no wonder that as soon as they emerge in the labor market, they are filled with the original lack of labor for an instant.


    I''m really lucky.


    Because Gu Zheng, who had a lot of emotion for a dish, was going to leave with the team along the back door, he was dragged on his side again.


    It''s uncle Qin Bayi.


    The black, red and stocky man was pulling him with a greasy face and retreating back to the front door of the canteen. There were several workmates who were similar to them at this time, waiting in front of the baskets that disappeared very quickly.


    "What is this?"


    Gu Zheng is very curious.


    Qin Bayi, who was on the other side, was very experienced and popularized with Gu Zheng: "wait for all the people to get it, there must be something left in this basket."


    "A guy like you can eat more than an old man like us."


    "Remember, don''t talk for a while. The foreman of the canteen won''t bother to carry the rest of the steamed bread back."


    "You hide the rice basin, pretend to have just come to make rice, and then walk around the wall, you can get back two steamed buns."


    "But..." Gu Zheng was full of gratitude but somewhat embarrassed and returned: "I can''t eat so much at one time. Isn''t it a waste?"


    Hearing that Gu Zheng was really a new worker with little experience, Qin Bayi confirmed his practice.


    He hated iron and steel, patted Gu Zheng on the back, and said another sentence to the other party: "you young man, you are so stupid."


    "You young people can eat so much. Even if you are full at noon, when you start work in the afternoon, within two hours, keep your hungry front heart and post heart, and you can''t resist dinner."


    "You must be right to have two steamed buns in your pocket."


    Do you really have such a big appetite?


    Gu Zheng is not sure.


    But he has one advantage, that is, he listens to persuasion.


    Since he didn''t want money, he followed suit and went to get two.


    If he can''t eat, he won''t believe it. There are not enough among the nearly 50 workers in a shed.


    So Gu Zheng, a particularly obedient young man, followed the rear of the team composed of young adults, went to the handmade basket and took two more steamed buns.


    When he and Qin Bayi returned to No. 1 workshop towards their jobs, they immediately felt the strong dining atmosphere like eating in the canteen.


    All the workers focused on the bowl of rice in front of their eyes, so that they didn''t even have time to look up and communicate.


    "Snore"


    "Baji, Baji"


    The taste of food in a room, combined with this unique sound, has played an appetizing role.


    Gu Zhengyuan thought he would adapt badly, but he found that the bearing capacity of this body was much stronger than he thought.


    Those foods that didn''t look very delicious, but kept stimulating his taste buds, so he subconsciously picked up a chopstick of cabbage and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Salty!


    It''s really salty!


    But it has the taste of happiness.


    Because poverty is not conducive to travel, the salt in the village should be purchased in limited quantities.


    What we eat is watery and tasteless. God knows how touching this salty feeling is.


    A mouthful of thick sanhemian steamed bread and a mouthful of heavy oil and salt stew are unimaginable life for Gu Zheng now.


    What kind of days did this body live before!


    Gu Zheng, who is inexplicably sad, is more urgent to make money.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dangdang..."


    When he had just eaten two steamed buns and felt only seven minutes full, a unique bell rang in the whole shed area.


    "The ship entered the harbor and the goods landed!"


    "The customs security inspection and random inspection are over. This is the hint of unloading."


    "I see... It''s Anyuan, a domestic cargo ship, a medium-sized cargo ship."


    "Bonus distribution method, head distribution."


    With the rise and fall of the bell, Qin Bayi, sitting on one side, looked at the broken comparison table pasted at the entrance of the shed.


    There are some strange symbols painted on it. This is the internal information related to the cargo ship that the old workers can understand.


    The people in their shed, as long as they listen to one more ear, will mark these messages on the whole paper with their familiar symbols.


    The timetable for the entry and exit of once abandoned ships is now used by their workers.

 Chapter 1211

    So, after Qin Bayi turned around and told Gu Zheng what the bell meant, he asked the child again: "I guess ten people are enough for this ship."


    "You and I are the only ones who are free in the afternoon in our No. 1 workshop. How about it? Do you want to try it?"


    The amount is not big. The salary is fixed. I just don''t know if Gu Zheng can do it.


    Like a cargo ship that does not count pieces and only divides the bonus equally according to the participants'' heads.


    There are 8 small ships, 10-12 medium ships and 15-30 large ships. It depends on the weight of the goods in the warehouse.


    If Gu Zheng doesn''t work well, the old foreman who leads the team will never arrange this person to follow the team next time there is such a cargo ship that works according to the head.


    Then the porters who lost the recommendation of the foreman can only work with the public loading and unloading team on the wharf.


    If you have bad luck, you may not be able to meet a good job all day.


    Coolies like them earn all hard money. If they don''t even have a living, they can''t even get 7-9 cents a day.


    I''m afraid the worker himself can''t stay in two days.


    Qin Bayi was willing to take Gu Zheng with him. He just felt that the boy''s breath was peaceful and looked quite kind and pleasing to the eye.


    If he doesn''t have a few pounds or two, which will add trouble to this transportation, then there will be such a good thing in the future. I''m afraid Qin Bayi won''t take him again.


    However, he understood the other party''s intention in an instant, and Gu Zheng was more confident when he answered: "Uncle Qin, don''t worry, I Gu Zheng won''t humiliate you."


    "We mountain people don''t have the ability to work, but we never lose our chains when we work."


    With you.


    Qin Bayi''s face smiled into a pile of folds. He patted the clothes Gu Zheng is wearing now. He also praised: "if you are willing to work hard, uncle Qin won''t let you suffer."


    "Also, you look good. You look like a worker."


    As early as Gu Zheng finished packing, he changed his clothes when he first came.


    The dress that was only taken out at the festival was carefully folded by Gu Zheng and locked in the center of the tin cabinet.


    Now he is wearing an indigo coarse cloth coat and shorter wide mouth shorts, which is as clean and tidy as before.


    It''s just that there are 17 or 18 patches stacked on the coat and trousers. It''s not a loss to wear this to work.


    Originally, Gu Zheng thought that his patch was a little more.


    When he joined Qin Bayi and other workers, he found that there was basically no difference in their clothes.


    Now there are some high priced cloth that can be purchased without cloth in supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores.


    But those things are valuable.


    Basically, everyone came out to try to make a living when they just opened up. How many rich families are there?


    Gu Zheng, who is mixed inside, is not to mention how insignificant.


    Of course, this is the time to follow the big army. When Gu Zheng shunted out with Qin Bayi and eight other people, the only fresh face in his team attracted the attention of others.


    "Lao Qin? Is this the man you brought?"


    It was Jin Caishui who spoke. He was the boss of No. 2 workshop. Today, in the team, except Qin Bayi and Gu Zheng, they were all under his hands.


    The black and tall man, with his good strength, can afford to be the head of the team.


    He didn''t bring any cowards in this kind of work of moving goods by head.


    Therefore, when he saw Qin Bayi, who was pushed in by the relationship, and Gu Zheng standing behind him, the expression on his face was a little ugly.


    "I said, Lao Qin, you know my golden talent water''s principle."


    "Our friendship is friendship, and our work is work. After all, we go out to get money and sell strength."


    "If you are a sneaky, don''t blame me for not giving my old brother face."


    This made Qin Bayi''s face a burst of embarrassment.


    He boasted that he was the oldest among the workers and was the first batch of old workers to come here to carry the work along the wind.


    But he can''t stand jincaishui. This boy is a melon that six relatives don''t recognize. He doesn''t talk about human face, but only money.


    Today, he was planted by Lao Qin. I just hope Gu Zheng can support him a little.


    He glanced at Gu Zheng''s Qin Bayi and gave the other party a wink.


    As if they had reached a tacit understanding, they fell at the end of the team and came to the unloading area of the wharf.


    The frame plate on the cargo ship has been erected. The road from the lower floor of the ship''s cargo warehouse to the warehouse No. 11 of the port in charge of docking depends on the manual handling of the stevedores.


    Because this medium-sized cargo ship applied for a one-day and one-night time limit for docking and turnaround in Nancheng harbor, it naturally had no special requirements when unloading.


    As long as the clearance and storage of goods are completed within the time specified by the wharf management department, they will be considered to have completed their task of going to sea.


    Therefore, when the stevedores arrived, there were few people on board except a left behind crew member who was responsible for the inventory of goods and the last step of warehousing.


    All of a sudden, the command of the ship''s cargo was handed over to Jin Caishui, which also made Gu Zheng very honored to get the first cargo of the whole ship and unload it first.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say anything about this arrangement. Under everyone''s attention, he rubbed his trouser legs and got off the cabin.


    When his figure completely disappeared in the narrow and dark boat hole, Jin Caishui took everyone to surround Qin Bayi in the middle.


    "Lao Qin, take advantage of others in the future. We should also see who is the leader."


    "We have a good relationship. I''d like to take you, but who''s that newcomer? You can''t eat and bring someone to drink soup."


    The directness of this remark made Lao Qin lose all his light.


    Naturally, his labor force can''t withstand the golden talent water. They are several tall and powerful workers, but he Qin Bayi is not a vague person?


    It''s just that there''s a gap of four, five, six, seven or eight bags with these strong men.


    Don''t talk so seriously.


    Now Qin Bayi only hopes that Gu Zheng''s ability is a little stronger, not too much. It''s the same as his level of Qin Bayi. At that time, he will have something to say in front of Jin Caishui.


    Unfortunately, everyone may have mistaken Gu Zheng.


    But in a minute or two, a sound came from the direction of the cabin unloading port.


    "What''s the matter!"


    "Lao Qin, the person you''re looking for can''t even carry a piece of goods. Come out and find help yourself?"


    When Qin Bayi''s face became a hulk


    "Waste snacks" Gu Zheng


    Carrying a box as tall as a person, he poked his head out of the cabin door.


    "Brother Jin, uncle Qin, you are all here."


    "Yes, it''s too narrow inside. I originally planned to carry two bags together, but I found that I couldn''t get out of the hatch after stacking them."


    "So I''ll put the second one by the door. Uncle Qin, you can fight it. You don''t even have to go down the cabin."


    what the hell!!


    What efficiency is this!


    Jin Caishui blinked. He and the people behind him seemed to have met the most mysterious thing he had seen in his life. In this way, he looked at Gu Zheng who moved out of the door with a big box on his back, turned his head, and dragged the box he couldn''t carry out together out of the door with one hand.


    Carrying the upper rope is like carrying a bundle of autumn spinach... Lifting the box.


    It was only three or two steps. He came to Qin Bayi with one hand on his shoulder and stared at Jin Caishui''s arm on Uncle Qin''s shoulder. He didn''t ''poof'' until Jin Caishui took his hand away with a wink... He pressed the huge box on Qin Bayi''s shoulder.


    "Ouch!"


    Qin Bayi was caught off guard and stumbled. If Gu Zheng hadn''t helped him up, he would have been pressed on the ground by the box.


    This weight is not light!


    When the ship arrived at the post, the controller seemed to mutter that all the goods inside were porcelain, didn''t he.


    This is not a light object.


    But looking at Gu Zheng, who had dropped him ten meters at this time, Qin Bayi knew that he and Jin Caishui had gone away.


    Gu Zheng''s strength is not comparable to that of Jin Caishui.


    No, when Gu Zheng trotted back to the cabin door and Jin Caishui didn''t come out, Gu Zheng thought of a new idea.


    Gu Zheng was not in a hurry to move the new box. After waiting for the big guys to come out together, he began to tow them in the cabin like a hamster... Stacking the boxes at the door of the cabin first.


    When Uncle Qin returned, Gu Zheng, standing at the hatch, asked Qin Bayi to do him a favor.


    Gu Zheng stood on the shelf between the ship and the land, squatted and asked Qin Bayi... Box by box to transport his goods to the door and stack them on his back.


    "Pop pop"


    There were four boxes twice, three of which were on Gu Zheng''s back.


    The weight of a single box was more than 160 kg, three stacked together, and nearly half a ton of goods were carried by Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng would not dare to risk moving back and forth on the board if the load-bearing capacity of the board was not two tons.


    "Hello, my brother!"


    "Where did Qin Bayi find such a good boy?"


    "This is a treasure. Whoever wants him to be his teammate will take up the stool."


    Before they finished their words, they saw the strange boy rush out of the warehouse again, running, muttering words they didn''t understand at all.


    "The cargo on this ship is 60 or 70 pieces. It will take less than an hour to finish this trip."


    "There are ships entering the port from the afternoon until 8 o''clock. If I have more resistance, I can complete the basic piece work of the day in half a day."


    "The minimum salary is 70 cents, plus the bonus Commission of each ship..."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    With these words finished, Gu Zheng ran a little faster.


    Like a gust of wind, it blew over the side of Jin Caishui and his party.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hehe... What is this boy talking about?"


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Caishui rubbed his shocked, numb face and calmly returned: "he said he was going to wrap up the rest of the boat..."


    This port will not be peaceful from now on.


    A battle of robbing people around Gu Zheng is about to begin.


    Of course, the so-called robbing people is also the work of the team with their heads counted.


    You ask Gu Zheng to go to the piecework office. It''s estimated that once, no one is willing to be stimulated with his team, right?


    However, what Gu Zheng didn''t expect was.


    After they finished the job in half the usual time, Qin Bayi, who made persistent efforts, actually took Gu Zheng to a piece work group to compete with others.


    Jin Caishui will not understand that there will never be a lack of work on this gradually changing and vibrant wharf.


    Otherwise, the recruitment office on the wharf will not always supplement their labor resources.


    This wharf, like the work that Jin Caishui received that was not in a hurry, naturally had the work of adding money and urgency that Qin Bayi arrived with Gu Zheng.


    This trip is a process of unloading and reloading a cargo ship after replenishing fuel in this harbor.


    The unloaded products are electronic products and the loaded cotton and linen products.


    Back and forth, the people at the dispatching station only gave the freighter half a day.


    If you don''t leave the post at that time, I''m afraid you will be driven out of the port if you can''t even pull up the goods. After the next cargo ship stops for unloading and leaves, it will return and reload.


    However, after this round trip, the shipping time of the cargo ship will be delayed for two or three days.


    The clever Qin Bayi brought Gu Zheng to such a cargo ship.


    He didn''t have to say a few more words. The old man in shed 1 waved directly to them.


    We are short of manpower, the cargo ship is huge, and electronic products should be handled with care.


    The box is not heavy, but there are too many samples. One person has only one backbone. If you want to resist too much, you can''t use your strength.


    The workers under him are tired into dogs, but only half of the ship''s cargo has just been unloaded.


    Everyone''s basic piece rate has reached 50 today, but they don''t have the strength to earn a bonus of 3-5 cents for each additional piece.


    It''s a mistake. If they can''t finish the work within the specified time, I''m afraid the workers in their No. 1 shed will have to eat together.


    The completion rate is too low. People on the cargo ship don''t like to call them this team anymore.


    The sighing old man pointed to the door of the warehouse and said to Qin Bayi weakly, "you''re finished? Then hurry to help."


    "It can''t be done well. It''s going to be processed until midnight!"


    There is the personnel piecework registration office. When Qin Bayi and Gu Zheng sign their names, they can unload back and forth.


    Each piece of goods has a piece sign. After the goods enter warehouse 9, the sign can be left in the hands of the porter.


    After a ship of goods has been unloaded, you can register with the card and get the money.


    After understanding the piecework method, Gu Zheng''s smile fell down.


    He likes moving goods best. Really, it''s impossible not to move goods. He feels bad not to move goods all day.


    Just now he got a one dollar bonus for that ship. Now he can get more for this ship.


    With a big mouth, Gu Zheng couldn''t even take care of Qin Bayi. It was SA Yazi running crazy.


    Let the old man here shake his head.


    "What''s the child''s hurry? Can you do the work of moving goods in a hurry?"


    The old man was shaking his head, but Qin Bayi came to him with his hands on his back.


    He said in a particularly profound tone: "Lao Xing, you don''t understand. You just need to look at it."


    "Today''s order, I just hope you don''t think you''ve taken less money."


    "Yi, ha ha!"


    Hearing this, old Xing tou breathed through his nostrils. Pointing to the huge hull, he said to Qin Bayi, "let him move. I will never stop anyone with ability."


    "If I make this list today, because he goes on smoothly, I''ll be happy if you let me provide it for him in the future."


    The voice just dropped... It was like to cooperate with Lao Xing''s determination. The eager figure poked out from the door of the cabin again.


    Following him was a long Pagoda with an extremely strange shape.


    With the decreasing situation of 4321 one by one, the problem of unstable footwall and easy falling when stacking boxes is avoided.


    Gu Zheng, who carried ten small boxes in one breath, let the workers who carried only one or two boxes but walked carefully see what is... Lifting heavy as light, what is... Walking on the ground.


    His whole upper body was motionless, but under his feet, he seemed to step on the wind and fire wheel, pushing past and over.


    Lao Xing''s head, who had boasted the previous second, was so frightened that a drop of glittering saliva came out of the corner of his mouth, and entered the ranks of patients with Alzheimer''s disease early.


    "Gu Zheng, ten boxes..."


    "Gu Zheng, ten boxes..."


    When the crew in charge of counting has long become a mechanical and dull repeater, the stevedores find that the warehouses that could not be moved are being deleted at a visible speed.


    Whenever they go back and forth, there is always a small corner missing from the mountain of boxes.


    It''s like a mountain where ants carry fruits and vegetables. One day it will be completely hollowed out.


    Suddenly, one cabin after another was cleared by Gu Zheng.


    With his help, the workload, which was originally expected to take three hours, was nearly an hour earlier.


    Now, only the last container is left to be unpacked. When they finish moving these, they can carry the cotton and linen products in the four door freight yard onto the cargo ship.


    At this stage, Gu Zheng''s face began to be filled with a smile.


    Because of this trip, he made an average of 1.5 more trips than an ordinary worker, and the number of boxes transported each time was five times that of the other party.


    After deducting the weight of the 50 boxes of foundation he was missing, he overfulfilled a total of 250 boxes.


    Equivalent to five small containers.


    According to the bonus of five cents for a box, he made a net profit of 25.7 yuan.


    This is one month''s salary for a worker apprentice.


    He made it in one day.


    However, I''m afraid God doesn''t like Gu Zheng''s smooth wind and water.


    At the last moment, we have to add a little trouble to the lucky man.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the evil king... Introduction... Reiki recovery... Yin Si cholera. In fact... There are ghosts in this world

 Chapter 1212

    When Gu Zheng put the last ten boxes on his back and planned to leave a few boxes for the rest of the workers to carry, so that they wouldn''t go there in vain


    "Bang"


    There was a loud noise from the container he had just left.


    What happened?


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng turned around and saw two wooden boxes behind him that had been placed neatly and could never have any problems. They were smashed.


    Those wooden boxes that had gone through a long journey and could not collide with cracks in the wind and waves at sea, but at this time, even the top lid was lifted.


    Placed in the padding filled with straw and plastic foam is a piece of black electronic watch.


    The dial is very large. I''m afraid it can be used as a timer hanging around the neck.


    But this kind of watch is the most popular style in the world today.


    It belongs to the popular money that will be sold out as soon as it appears in the department store.


    This kind of plastic watch with a worker''s salary of less than half a month is now like garbage that no one cares about. It is scattered in the corner of the container, which makes Gu Zheng''s pace a little slower when he sees here.


    "Oh..."


    A voice rang from the side of the box.


    It is the crew of the long-distance ship responsible for checking the goods of the cargo ship and the docking personnel at the port.


    Both of them had the same expression on their faces, a strange and false worry.


    But what twinkled in their eyes was the light of excitement and greed.


    In the exaggerated conversation, Gu Zheng immediately understood how the two boxes of goods fell.


    "Transportation loss, two cases of electronic watches."


    "Loss degree, total loss, loss reason, bumping to 60%, water inflow in the middle of 40%"


    "So..."


    "These two boxes of electronic watches are terrible!"


    Under the tacit agreement of the two people, these two boxes are equivalent to brand-new and intact electronic watches, which are included in the pockets of the two people.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know how many layers are divided, but through the fact he found today, it can be concluded that there must be places for the concentration and dissipation of these dark goods in such a large port.


    The two men did not avoid the reason why they were unimportant porters. It must be because these workers also knew the existence of the site and recognized the hidden rules in the port. Maybe they were the ultimate beneficiaries of this phenomenon.


    Therefore, what he has to do now is not to put down the goods at hand and condemn the actions of these two people in a righteous way, so as to throw away the job he has found hard.


    But to find a way to get rich from this obscure phenomenon.


    Quiet Gu Zheng, like a most qualified worker, twisted his head back and left the place without looking back.


    In order to remind other workers not to touch the minefield again, he will kindly remind the workers in shed 1 not to go to the container on his way back.


    It may be because of Gu Zheng''s knowledge.


    When he put the last ten boxes into the warehouse, the two small heads who had handled the scene and began to block the container showed a knowing smile towards Gu Zheng.


    Before long, Lao Xing, who had been specially instructed, ran out of the control point with his hands copied, and brought back a great good news to everyone with a little excitement.


    "Hello! The underground port city will open tonight, next to the abandoned container No. 117."


    "Tell me what you need to buy and I''ll take it for you. If you want to have a long experience, I can make an exception to take it."


    When saying this, Lao Xing''s eyes always looked at Gu Zheng.


    This made Gu Zheng, who had experienced the scene just now, immediately understand the meaning of Lao Xing''s words.


    This is not only the kindness of the boss of No. 1 workshop to him, but also the reward of the two small principals for his understanding just now.


    It seems that his original idea has finally been confirmed.


    He must go to this special market tonight.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who gave old Xing face, smiled simply and honestly before Qin Bayi helped him: "Uncle Xing, can you bring the newcomer?"


    "Although I don''t have much money, I can earn it today."


    "I just arrived in a big city today. I haven''t made and done everything."


    "I just thought, go and see what''s good first. I can''t say I can''t bring some good and useful things back to the villagers in the mountains."


    Hearing Gu Zheng say so, Lao Xing was quite satisfied.


    His dark eyes smiled into a crack and said good to Gu Zheng.


    After struggling for two sentences, he ran to the control room where he gave him the news.


    As for Qin Bayi, it was not long after the old Xing people ran away that they came to Gu Zheng''s side and popularized the so-called underground port city to each other with a little excitement.


    This is the internal exchange and purchase market extended due to the throughput of goods at the port.


    Because of the transportation of incoming and outgoing freight, they can have closer access to the goods in these cargo ships.


    As a result, the semi worn and defective products on some cargo ships have the opportunity to flow into the hands of some people.


    For the sake of safety and the rules of the whole port, they will first take out these goods for internal digestion, and then sell them to the black market through some channels for profit.


    This phenomenon has developed from the initial signs to the internal market with rich goods and mature supply and marketing.


    It has not only provided convenience for people in the port, but also created a lot of wealth.


    This is the market Lao Xing came to specially inform this evening.


    And his behavior of taking Gu Zheng with him fully shows that after today''s move, he officially regarded Gu Zheng as his own person.


    That''s a good thing.


    "I''ll tell Lao Xing later that I''ll go with you in the evening."


    "I bought an iron pencil box for my eldest daughter. It is said that dolls in big cities like it."


    "As for you, just follow me. Tell me what you like and I''ll make an inquiry for you."


    "Alas!"


    Gu Zheng''s answer was very straightforward. Someone took it and someone helped. Why not?


    However, what he needs most now is the accumulation of basic funds.


    Because even if his salary is settled daily, so far, his total assets are only 30.88.


    This start-up capital really can''t let Gu Zheng show his skill.


    Gu Zheng, who has made up his mind, really works hard.


    Because of the particularity of the second packing of cotton and linen products, the cargo in the container of this cargo ship needs to calculate the kilogram.


    Gu Zheng looked at the bales of cotton rolled in the sacks in front of him, and expressed his deep understanding.


    Since you calculate the weight?


    Wouldn''t that be more advantageous?


    So, in the next work, everyone saw... A mountain moving.


    Because of the size, ordinary people''s resistance to a cotton roll is already the limit, and Gu Zheng can use his strong balance ability. He can put one more on his head like a juggler holding a plate, plus the two rolls held by his left and right shoulders. When he moves, he is like a moving cotton pile, not to mention grabbing people''s attention.


    "This guy is really right!"


    "It seems that this urgent work doesn''t have to work overtime in the middle of the night."


    For the first lot awesome, the people on the cargo ship really appreciate it.


    The way they reward is also very simple and rough. They distribute more and better anti package work to the workers in shed 1, which is the best reward for these workers.


    The cotton products on board again, although it seems to be much larger than the volume of electronic products.


    But in fact, they just look at the expansion. The real number of pieces is not as many as expected.


    Gu Zheng only achieved three times the number of other workers, and the bonus he got was only a poor three yuan and fifty cents.


    However, it is unimaginable to throw one of his achievements on the workers nearby.


    In just one afternoon, after two jobs, Gu Zheng''s reputation resounded through the interior of the unloading workers in Nancheng port.


    He not only broke the record of the highest daily bonus for porters, but also set the record of the largest amount of work completed in a single time.


    It suddenly became a legend among porters.


    After tossing this particularly time-consuming and huge list, it was time for dinner to break up.


    But when Gu Zheng arrived at the canteen with a head of sweat and the same smelly party, he found that the workers in the No. 1 shed were more enthusiastic towards him.


    People with ability are welcome wherever they go.


    These seemingly simple workers also have their own careful thinking.


    In this surging tide, there are only endless ships, endless goods, unfinished work, but I haven''t heard of all the work robbed.


    If they can take advantage of Gu Zheng''s extraordinary labor, they can take a lot of advantage by just talking about the small work carried according to the head.


    What''s more, the silent worker seems to be in urgent need of money.


    As long as he found a suitable job, he would not care whether the people with him did more or less.


    As for the foremen who have already formed their own power, such as Lao Xing or brother Jin, they need to make two points with Gu Zheng. These days, if they want to let their team hang up a few more profitable jobs, they don''t have two brushes and can''t make an urgent list. It''s not so easy for the leaders of those ships to buy it.


    When these conditions are combined, they become what they are now.


    ''when''


    When a bottle of crude printing of the sorghum Baijiu was in front of Gu Zheng, Lao Xing tou and Jin Cai Shui sat right and left on the opposite side of the table where he was eating. The expression on the faces of the two foremen who belong to No. 12 work shed is not very good. They can barely maintain a face when their interests are tangled.


    But now, it is related to the rise of their career. At this moment, the meager friendship can be ignored.


    Therefore, when the bottle of high sorghum wine bought by Lao Xing was opened and the bulk peanuts purchased by Jin Caishui from outside the port were spread out, Gu Zheng had to face an extremely difficult choice.


    "So, Gu Zheng, what do you think, with me, Lao Xing or transferred to shed 2?"


    The two foremen immediately set out the conditions, but they saw the embarrassment on Gu Zheng''s face.


    The man, who looked worse than everyone and should have never seen anything, said bold words that surprised both foremen.


    Gu Zheng said, "Uncle Xing, brother Jin, in fact, I only intend to be a short-term porter."


    "There are some special circumstances in my family. It''s true that I come out to make money, but it''s not like everyone. I''m satisfied if I earn tens of dollars a month."


    "I want to make more money in the shortest time, and the more the better."


    "I want to earn enough start-up capital in the short term, and then quickly change careers to do the most profitable work now."


    "So, uncle Xing and brother Jin, can you two help me? I want to carry more work and try to earn more start-up funds in this month."


    "Five hundred is not too little, and one thousand is not too much."


    "I can resist all kinds of work and take all kinds of urgent work. Therefore, two brothers, it''s really worthless for you to turn over for a man who hasn''t worked long."


    "You two might as well treat me as an honest man who tries to squeeze his life and take advantage of this month''s efforts to take more jobs with high prices."


    "It''s the most advantageous choice to bring your team to fame."


    After hearing these words, Lao Xing tou and Jin Caishui looked at each other.


    They had never thought that a man in a gully would have such great ambition.


    In this era when it is still necessary to sneak in to open a black market, people like them have been quite bold.


    At this time, among their brave people, there appeared a man like a giant braver.


    How not to shock them.


    But the words have been said. Whether true or false, it''s hard to fight any more.


    For Jin Caishui, he can''t dig away this man, but it''s a great good thing for Lao Xing tou.


    No matter whether Gu Zheng goes or stays, he will never leave shed 1.


    So satisfied, old Xing opened his mouth and patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder. After giving Jin Caishui a proud look, he said his promise to let Gu Zheng come down.


    "Brother Gu, don''t worry. We are the most united people!"


    "Few people are willing to do the usual urgent work! Brother, if you can go on, we can''t wait."


    "Come on, don''t say much. Let''s have a drink. We have business to do in the evening."


    With that, old Xing tou didn''t care about Jin Caishui''s angry face, but took a sip of wine and stuffed the hot sorghum into his mouth.


    The soft Baijiu is expensive and tasteless, and it''s just like this spicy Baijiu that can''t keep your eyes open. It''s really delicious.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng, who followed the good advice, took a sip. After being full of wine and food, he followed Qin Bayi with a worried face and came to the scene of Xiagang City, which made him curious and mysterious.


    This is a hidden and dark corner transformed from an abandoned container.


    Those scrapped or old containers or equipment will be placed in the extreme corner of the port terminal before they are pulled away for disposal.


    Because it is remote, there is not much effective lighting nearby, and there is a closed dead road ahead, so few people will walk to this place.


    Because of this terrain, a particularly strange market has emerged.


    The market, where sellers and shoppers are sneaking, opened quietly.


    With the bright moonlight tonight and the light from dozens of meters away, the stall owners of nearly seven or eight stalls put the goods they want to get rid of at hand.


    When the crowd gradually gathered in this small space, and the smell in the air was a little sour, the sneaky people in the venue opened the most tightly hidden package in their hands as if they had negotiated.


    With the help of the dim light around, all the goods in great demand in the market were exposed to the public.


    There are the most popular pants and skirts of braji, shirts with silk ruffles, sunglasses rising from Nancheng, and leather belts with sufficient materials.


    They are the most popular clothes and accessories now.


    Electronic watches, radios and just needed mechanical watches that must be bought when getting married can also be seen at these few stalls.


    The most rare thing is that Gu Zheng saw a 14 inch black-and-white TV at the end of the market.


    This rare thing that can only be bought in the mall with foreign exchange rolls can be eaten by these people in the port?


    On one side, Lao Qin seemed to know where the confusion in Gu Zheng''s eyes came from. He didn''t dare to laugh. Instead, he lowered his voice and simply woke up Gu Zheng.


    "Did you see the people over there?"


    Gu Zheng looked in the direction of people''s hands and saw a blue figure.


    This is a small leader in the port. I see.


    No wonder some people dare to sell such valuable things in such a humble market.


    Gu Zheng, who was determined in his heart, said no more.


    He looked around vigilantly and went straight to the stall he had been staring at as soon as he entered the market.


    The seller in that stall is his acquaintance.


    It was the second job he went to fight today, the crew member who broke the box by mistake.


    The bulging package in front of him showed the true face of the black electronic watch.


    Although he only showed a sample in front of him, Gu Zheng knew that the more than 30 pieces of ocean he had just acquired today would be handed over to this man soon.


    However, he has taken a fancy to everything. It depends on what kind of price is in the market.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he pulled Qin Bayi''s Cuffs beside him, nuzui toward the stall in the middle, and squeezed here.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: I recommend a book written by fat Dafu, "three thousand years of vertical and horizontal life". I recommend his "Xiangjiang Dynasty". It was blocked after he finished the book, so it is definitely not my pot!! If you are interested, go and have a look. Hehe, by the way, go and report something, which means I recommend it.

 Chapter 1213

    After waiting for the person in front to find out the price and take away an electronic watch, Gu Zheng squatted down and asked how to buy it.


    "How did you sell it?"


    "Five dollars..."


    After asking and answering questions, they were speechless and stared at each other.


    Gu Zheng can be regarded as discovering that the peddlers these days have not learned the shrewdness of later generations.


    In this market, there is always a state of unequal demand.


    Ordinary vendors can afford the price, and they won''t worry that no one will buy it.


    Where are they like businessmen of later generations who are as enthusiastic as fire and treat customers as warm and thoughtful as God?


    Gu Zheng smiled at the thought of this.


    He took out the energy he had when he visited the dahongmen morning market and regarded the hairy young man opposite as the leader of a clever merchant... Aunt Hongmen praised him.


    "Brother, if you are really what kind of person, you can match what kind of goods."


    "I looked at my little brother, who was several years younger than me, but he had a bright face and elegant demeanor. At first glance, he was a figure who did great things."


    "Look at the goods again. They are really good goods."


    "What a pity..."


    After a while, the tall crew member who had just been praised was scratched by Gu Zheng''s words, and his heart was itchy.


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, the other party didn''t go on, so he asked impatiently, "what''s a pity?"


    But Gu Zheng, who picked up the only electronic watch on the stall, turned the watch back and forth, and then slowly said: "it''s a pity that the goods came a little late."


    "I came from Nancheng by train from my hometown. I lost my way on the train and went to the dining car opened by the conductor alone."


    "As like as two peas, there is a young man from a big city with a watch on the same hand as the dial."


    "But the aunt next to him took out a smaller, silver faced, plastic, but special flashing electronic watch."


    "Yes, the most popular one now is that one."


    "I look at it as a rare product, but I feel that this electronic watch will be popular soon."


    "As you know, this kind of rarity is no more hard currency than TV sets and bicycles. The price of this plastic watch is much cheaper than that of machinery."


    "What people buy is a kind of goods. In the words of those young people, it''s for fashion."


    "I said, brother, your watch is really strong and good. It''s especially suitable for people like us. Yes, I''m afraid it won''t sell soon."


    "Ah! Really?" after hearing this, the little crew of the next ship believed it for years.


    Gu Zheng''s face is too deceptive, and his dress and identity... Are too persuasive.


    Who would have thought a porter would have any great insight? What he said was just the facts he saw.


    So the stunned seller stared at a large bag of goods behind him and started to stay.


    His ship will leave the port again in a few days, and if his package of goods can''t be sold in these days, I''m afraid it will be seven or eight days when he returns to the port next time.


    It''s just that at that time, how much can these electronic watches sell, it''s not that he has the final say.


    Thinking of the crew here, his face was a burst of suffocation, and just when he hung up, Gu Zheng opposite was kind-hearted.


    "Well, brother, if you make it cheaper, I''ll buy more. Anyway, it''s not a loss. You don''t know. There are many dolls in our mountains."


    "I''m afraid you can buy me a piece of money."


    "Tell me the truth. How much money are you willing to sell? I''ll help you solve it more. It''s better than smashing it in your hand."


    If he didn''t have valuable collateral, Gu Zheng wanted to borrow money in batches and ate all the goods in this box.


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the small crew opposite couldn''t help being grateful.


    He chewed his teeth and calculated carefully, and finally came up with the lowest price he could accept.


    "Three dollars and five, it can''t be lower!"


    He wanted to sell it and use the money to buy a double cylinder washing machine for his old mother at home.


    The tap water in the alley is too cold, and my mother is too old. When I wash clothes with cold water in winter, I always make the frostbite that fell down in the old time attack.


    It''s red and swollen. It looks like a big steamed bread. Don''t mention how sad he is when he is a son.


    Therefore, his lowest psychological price is 350 yuan, and the price of a double cylinder washing machine with industrial rolls is 357 yuan.


    He had let out a box of profits to be sorted up and down, and he had only 100 goods left in his hand.


    Hearing the price, the man squatting opposite him didn''t seem to buy a lot at all, but took out a handful of wool tickets, block tickets and a mixture of steel tickets from his pocket, no more, no less, thirty.


    "Hey? You, I said three and five..."


    Before the little sailor finished his words, three more buckles made of silver came out in front of him.


    Look at the workmanship on the top, engraved with the patterns of bats transported by Fu, not to mention how exquisite.


    "What are you?"


    Looking at the puzzled man opposite, Gu Zheng smiled a little foolishly: "this is the silver jewelry made by the craftsmen in my hometown."


    "It''s all made of good silver. I don''t have any cash. I wonder if I can use this to offset the cash."


    "There are three grams of this plate buckle. The current silver price is 10 yuan per gram according to the calculation in our place."


    "We also calculate roughly..."


    "These, you change 35 watches for me, don''t you think?"


    This is a big business. The boat crew raised his head and stared at Gu Zheng for a long time. After confirming that the other party had not joked with him, he lowered his head and stared at the silver plate in his hand for a long time. When Gu Zheng thought the deal could not be completed, the young crew member squeezed out a sentence from his throat: "good!"


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng relaxed quickly.


    Although the silver price he said is the selling price on the market now, and the silver plate buckle in his hand is an old silver jewelry explored for generations, one of which is still the work of the client''s practice, the overall situation is still true.


    Gu Zheng didn''t pit the poor child.


    He got the first pot of gold he wanted, and the other party also got the real gold and silver he wanted most.


    everybody '' s happy.


    Qin Bayi, with a blank face, looked at Gu Zheng and was worried.


    After Gu Zheng took a cotton pocket given to him by the other party and packed all his precious electronic watches, Qin Bayi dared to drag Gu Zheng''s cuffs and drag him to the innermost corner of the market. He was worried and advised: "why do you buy so many things, you doll?"


    You can''t eat anything that doesn''t work. What''s the use of just trying to be fashionable?


    But Gu Zheng couldn''t explain to Qin Bayi what fashion represents for young people in this era.


    In this country that has gradually awakened itself and different countries, one detail is different from this era, which can make the young people of this era feel sincerely happy and excited.


    This electronic watch represents not only a tool to look at time, but a way to show personality and wealth to others.


    Unfortunately, in the eyes of Qin Bayi, who could not see the business opportunities and did not have the courage to try to change, they were the scourge in his hands.


    But for Gu Zheng, who already has a plan for the next step, it is the necessary material basis for the rise of his wealth.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng touched his head simply and honestly. Instead of taking Qin Bayi''s next words, he seemed to remember something. He invited Qin Bayi for a short holiday in advance.


    "Uncle Qin, do we have a big shift change tomorrow? I want to take a half day off, so I won''t eat lunch in Hong Kong. Can you help me talk to brother Xing?"


    Qin Bayi, who knew what Gu Zheng was going to do in a word, nodded and agreed: "are you going to send it to your family?"


    "OK, there is a post office not far from the port. You haven''t settled down in Nancheng yet. It''s not easy to get up and go to work on the first day."


    "I''ll tell Lao Xing about it. In fact, there is really no fixed time for our work."


    "As long as you remember to complete 100 basic tasks every day, no one will take care of you even if you go out every day."


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng nodded in response. He successfully understood the benefits of his temporary job and transferred Qin Bayi''s attention.


    When the two returned to the shed, they subconsciously concealed their harvest this evening.


    Other workers in the shed have been tired for a day. Even if there are one or two curious people, they can''t stand Gu Zheng''s smiling face, but they keep silent. After the questioning failed, the whole shed fell into a quiet sleep time.


    The night in Nancheng, which has begun to get hot and dry, is filled with all kinds of unspeakable flavors in this well ventilated shed.


    Sweat odor, foot odor, body odor are very characteristic.


    The first night of Gu Zheng''s coming to the world was so wonderful with the sound of grinding teeth, snoring and unconscious dream talk.


    He thought he would toss and turn, and it was difficult to adapt. But he couldn''t resist the fatigue of his body and the tension of his spirit after coming to a new world. On the contrary, he fell asleep soon after touching the pillow.


    In his sleep, he smelled the hometown of the world''s client. Maybe it was the pillow with his head down... It was because the aunt in the village filled it with the petals of dried flowers.


    There are so many faces in the stockade, turning around in front of Gu Zheng, trying to remind him in this way that he should not forget his original intention to come to the world.


    Gu Zheng woke up again when the villagers in the stockade in the mountain village lined up in his mind.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, it began to shine around, but the air seemed like a more dirty shed.


    "Hoo..."


    Gu Zheng, who vomited a mouthful of turbid air, pressed his temple, quietly climbed down from his bed, took a piece of linen in his hand, and planned to go to the faucet outside to get a handful of clean water to wake up his mind.


    Who would have thought that when he just wiped two faces, a squatting figure squatted down on his side.


    It''s Qin Bayi.


    Some puzzled Gu Zheng was waiting for uncle Qin to speak with a towel, but he saw the old man who had just met for a day and stuffed a dime with rough edges into his hand.


    "It will take some time to get up early in the canteen. I''m afraid you''re going out soon."


    "I''m afraid I spent all the money given by my family yesterday. I think there are silver buttons that can only be made by the elderly."


    "Uncle''s family has a large population and can''t help you, but if you tell others about your doll and take me with you when you work, I''ll know you''re a real child."


    "Uncle, you don''t get much here. Take the money and buy some breakfast mats."


    Looking at the wrinkled dime with wet hand sweat, and then looking at Qin Bayi''s worried eyes, Gu Zheng''s heart was warmed by this faint concern.


    He didn''t refuse. He answered with a crisp voice. After harvesting Qin Bayi''s reassuring smile, he picked up his pocket and plunged into the unknown future while taking advantage of the thick fog of getting up early.


    Gu Zheng''s direction is very clear, which is the Nancheng railway station.


    The main landmark, which is located on the East and west sides of the city and separated from the port, is connected by several bus lines. Even outsiders like Gu Zheng will not go in the wrong direction.


    Now he has to worry about which car he wants to take.


    If the original client, I''m afraid, would choose the cheapest tram, and the fare would only cost three cents.


    But standing here is Gu Zheng. When he saw the most expensive but fastest bus coming, he had already forgotten that there was a difference of two points between the two fares and jumped up resolutely.


    "Comrade, how much is the ticket to the railway station?"


    Without much thought, Gu Zheng handed Qin Bayi a dime to the conductor.


    The waiter with sleeves and a blue gray uniform pulled out a huge wooden board from under the baffle of the conductor''s seat without even lifting his eyelids.


    Among them, a total of five tickets were clamped on the board with clips of different sizes.


    A strong gray cotton thread is tied to the top of the board.


    There was a pencil head hanging above. When Gu Zheng was surprised at what the pencil was used for, he saw the conductor''s next set of quite skilled ticket selling actions.


    The conductor picked up the pencil head and scratched a pen at the top of the Malan colored tickets in the middle row of the five couplets. As a sign of ticket sales, the "thorn" again... He tore the note representing Gu Zheng''s bought tickets and invalid from the original ticket, By the way, he handed it to Gu Zheng.


    "Listen to the station announcement! If you pass the station, you still need to make up the ticket!"


    "Hey!"


    On the bus, even people like Gu Zheng inexplicably counseled.


    Now the conductor, who is such a warm-hearted person as now?


    The conductor sitting in the special seat is almost the same as Cixi sitting in the Forbidden City earlier.


    Because he got on the bus early, Gu Zheng loaded quails all the way and got off the bus quietly while there were not many people on the bus.


    When he arrived at the railway station, he really felt the epitome of the most prosperous and messy city.


    The empty bus can''t represent the recovery of Nancheng, but this still dilapidated railway station that hasn''t been renovated can.


    In this small empty yard, there are breakfast shops specially divided by the railway station. Further down the street, there are mostly small hotels transformed from folk houses.


    Because it is still a half hidden period, no one dares to hang the hotel signboard outside like in the future.


    However, the general professional staff who stood at the entrance of the Hutong and pulled the guests in front of the usual railway station appeared sporadically.


    Seeing such a familiar scene, Gu Zheng forgot his last rusty feeling. With the few people walking around the railway station, he came to the ticket hall which was not too luxurious.


    In fact, Gu Zheng didn''t have a definite judgment on where he was going next.


    But he has a particularly simple and rough way of self selection.


    The shortest drive, the least fare and the weakest surrounding economic development, but the local consumption level is not low.


    These are the four basic principles of his goal.


    And he really found a suitable place on the row after row of ticket price cards basically marked by hand.


    In Wucheng, the round-trip fare is 2.4 yuan, and the single ride is two and a half hours.


    The earliest train was a passing bus. There was no seat for the station ticket, but it would leave in 20 minutes.


    This can''t help Gu Zheng''s hesitation.


    He took out the little change he had just made yesterday and gritted his teeth to buy the round-trip ticket. However, when he came out of the ticket hall and went to the entrance, he was unable to move his feet by the aroma of the small breakfast stall under the plastic rain cloth.


    Standing on the spot, Gu Zheng looked at the middle-aged woman pouring soybean milk into a large flat bowl with a big iron ladle on the stall. What came to mind was the fried golden noodle fish echoing the aroma.


    It smells good. The more his body is short of oil and water, the more Gu Zheng is greedy for such big oil and salt.


    However, time waits for no one. He can''t help sitting down and eating a cake full of oil.


    However, he was willing to buy a big cake.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who couldn''t bear saliva, rushed to the boss''s wife as soon as he turned his foot, pointed to the sweet cake just out of the pot on the iron grate, and gave himself a piece.


    The woman with soft words and quick hands and feet used her Southern shrewdness to sell the most expensive meat and vegetable noodles on the stall. However, after Gu Zheng shook it firmly, she showed a look of disappointment.


    "Elder sister, when will your stall open?"


    Gu Zheng, who couldn''t bear to be attracted by the aroma here, subconsciously felt that this was a rare delicious snack stall.

 Chapter 1214

    The landlady opposite showed a particularly satisfied smile.


    "It can open until 5 p.m."


    "The administrators of the railway station love to eat my noodles."


    "Comrades, if you finish the work, you must come to my house to taste it. My family doesn''t only have expensive dishes and meat noodles, but there are also eight cent Yangchun noodles."


    "Hey!"


    With the enthusiasm of the landlady and the confident look in her eyes, Gu Zheng knew that if he could return smoothly, he would come and have a try.


    But now, time waits for no man. Gu Zheng, with hot cakes, followed the sporadic flow of people and got on the latest bus to Wucheng.


    The passing green car clattered for a long time.


    When the baffle of the carriage was put down, Gu Zheng could smell a strong smell no less than that in the shed.


    Want to find a seat in this car?


    It was a daydream.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t even go in the car. He stood in the smoking corridor and looked at the ragged scenery outside the car, the distant station and the unknown future.


    In his hand was a box of green soft cigarettes.


    This is one of the most expensive cigarettes he can afford now.


    He had no money to buy double happiness, but he looked down on cheaper brand cigarettes.


    Among the Albanian cigarettes or warrior cigarettes with almost low prices, the reason why he chose daqianmen is that people in this world, like many other worlds he has been to, have a feeling called motherland.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The slowly moving carriage opened Gu Zheng''s thoughts, let him turn out of his own world, and gave him the opportunity to see his current form.


    Because of its special geographical location, Nancheng has a more convenient opportunity to contact the world than other cities.


    Therefore, this city is equivalent to the wind vane of fashion and fashion in the whole country.


    Many people from all over the world like to buy some items from Nancheng when they return home.


    Not to mention economic benefits, fashion, beauty and uniqueness are their favorite.


    Of course, if this kind of thing is purchased normally in the family, naturally no one will say anything.


    But what about purposeful buying and selling?


    But it just hit the muzzle of the police.


    That''s bad luck.


    Prison is certain. It depends on the amount involved. It starts half a year and is not capped.


    Now Gu Zheng is about to encounter his first checkpoint on the road to making money. Because of his eyes, he has already found two policemen in white public security uniforms. They are investigating and advancing car by car.


    No, this is not the policeman on the train.


    This is the criminal police who regularly come to the car to spot check national fugitives and economic cases.


    How could I be so unlucky that I met such a character on the first day I came out to resell?


    No, I have to think of a way. My hand has touched Gu Zheng in the cloth pocket, but there is a flash in my mind


    He hid his face in the corner of the smoking aisle and dragged a string of watches out of his pocket.


    Why use the quantifier string.


    That''s Gu Zheng''s cautious habit.


    For fear that the electronic watch would be lost due to its small size, he bolted it as a whole with a thin plastic rope along the buckle of the watch.


    It''s like a bunch of peppers and a bunch of grasshoppers.


    It was because of this treatment that Gu Zheng came up with a solution in a hurry. He lifted his generous national clothes to his belly and wrapped the string of watches like a bundle of explosives on his bare chest muscles.


    With the covering of the white coarse linen vest inside and the release of the national costumes without a sense of intimacy, Gu Zheng appeared in front of everyone in the most ordinary image as if he had nothing hidden.


    Because the speed under his hand was not slow, the sight of the people in the carriage was attracted by the two public security people.


    Therefore, when he finished all this hiding work, no one found him strange.


    When Gu Zheng calmly turned around, he had stuffed the cloth pocket containing the watch into his equally fat pants pocket.


    "What do you do!!"


    "Ah!! it hurts!"


    A shrill cry sounded with the sound of inquiry.


    During the meeting when Gu Zheng looked up, the two public security comrades seemed to have found something special and rushed in the direction of a greasy man.


    A shorter policeman twisted the man''s elbow, while another tall and thin one pulled the criminal back into the car.


    "What are you throwing! Say! Why do you feel nervous when you see us?!"


    After rescuing the package, the two not so old public security officers began to examine the rather suspicious package with vigilance on their faces.


    But when they opened the package, they found that there was always everything here.


    Girls'' gauze skirts, fashionable leather shoes, the most popular tape recorders, and bundles of bell bottomed trousers stuffed a sack full.


    Looking along the direction where the sack was originally stored, there were three sacks that had not been thrown out in time. They were placed side by side with this very similar sack.


    It seems that this is all the luggage of the man''s train trip.


    "Good! It''s really not a good thing!"


    "Profiteering traders! You are exploiting the honest working people and squeezing the hard-earned income of the working people by taking advantage of the inconvenient communication conditions!"


    "How dare you take so many goods at once! You simply don''t care about our public security police and national laws and regulations!"


    "Comrade! Now officially inform you that you have been arrested from now on!"


    With that, the tall and thin man tied the mouth of the sack, jingling... Took off a bright handcuff from his waist, and handcuffed the greasy man''s hands together.


    As soon as this lightning fast action was finished, the subdued man struggled fiercely.


    He was like a trapped beast who had lost all hope. He cried and roared as if he didn''t understand why. He just secretly transported goods several times and made a little hard money.


    When the oppressed and exploited people in the mouth of the police saw his arrival, the expression on their faces was not the pain they said.


    Greasy men know that their hearts are actually happy.


    But similarly, the joy seen by others is insignificant in the eyes of these public security policemen.


    Because to them, he is just a criminal who speculates.


    The man who thought of this finally burst into tears at the top of his voice.


    The people on one side could not bear it, but no one came forward to dissuade the two public security officers from law enforcement.


    Because, in this simple world, no one thinks what these two public security officers say is wrong.


    "Is there anyone else who made the same mistake as the criminal?"


    "Be lenient if you confess, be strict if you resist! If you take the initiative to explain yourself, we will give commutation when we report the sentencing upward!"


    The words didn''t speak loudly, but they spread all over the car.


    Standing or sitting in a crowded carriage, it was quiet like a library at this moment.


    When the two policemen collected all the human traffickers and dirt and planned to walk towards the rest carriage of the train staff, the whole carriage remained so solemn.


    "You, open the sack under your feet and let us have a look..."


    When they saw that no one had cooperated with them, the two men''s eyes opened like radar. If they saw anyone with a larger package, they had to carry out a temporary sampling inspection.


    Because of their natural fear of public security, none of these people will resist or be unhappy. Instead, they unfold their luggage one by one with three points of trembling and caution for them to check.


    With the cooperation of these people, the two policemen escorting the criminals walked quickly. After squeezing out of the carriage, they naturally passed Gu Zheng''s side.


    "Wait..."


    The two sides had already passed by, but they stopped each other''s footsteps because of this thin and tall sentence.


    "Fellow townsman, where are you going by train?"


    After Gu Zheng smiled shyly, he returned to the other party and said, "Gee, gee..."


    A large string of dialects mixed with one or two occasional Putonghua is stunned.


    Then two policemen laughed.


    "You said it was so noisy that everyone became a soldier."


    "Where did our national brothers get so many twists and turns?"


    "This is to Wucheng, isn''t it?"


    The tall thin man smiled even more when he saw the ticket handed by Gu Zheng.


    "Wuhu is a good place for folk artists like you."


    "There are beautiful mountains and rivers. It''s a city worth visiting."


    "Well, national brothers, if you have any inconvenience on the way, you should tell the police on our car!"


    "We are a family of national brothers. Where there is any difficulty, we can help."


    After listening to these words, Gu Zheng showed the most simple smile, patted himself on the chest with their unique way of treating his friends, shook it falsely, and pretended to pat twice on the chest of two uniformed public security officers, fully expressing his gratitude.


    I don''t know whether Gu Zheng''s special calm and enthusiasm made the two public security comrades feel a little sunny.


    They had been in a very bad mood because of all kinds of complex cases and slippery criminals on the train, but they became much better because of the people''s recognition and approval.


    Their profession really needs recognition.


    And that simple national brother is really a sincere man.


    So, two hours later, when the national brother who could be seen at a glance in the crowd got off the passing bus, he also received a gift of great collection value from the police on the bus.


    A map of Wuhu City.


    Unfortunately, their kindness may have been in vain.


    Because now Gu Zheng doesn''t need an urban tourism route map at all, but a survey report on the most prosperous commercial street in Wuhu.


    As an outsider who doesn''t understand Wucheng at all and has only less than an hour''s return ticket, he just needs to find the right store or even the person he wants to find.


    Gu Zheng''s plan is very simple and rough.


    Relying on the small railway station in Wucheng, he began to press stores along the largest street in the city.


    In this world where you can''t sell things openly, there are always some clues that can point to the store Gu Zheng is looking for.


    This is not true. When he stood on the street for the third time, he saw that some sneaky locals slipped into a humble semi open courtyard, and sneaked out after a period of time. He also brought out pockets of different sizes in his hands. Gu Zheng knew that he was afraid he had found the right place.


    This is a half open trading point under the black market.


    Looking at this blatant appearance, I''m afraid it was opened by people like local snakes in Wucheng.


    They use their own means to win over a number of goods that are difficult to get on the market, and then use their own sales outlets to distribute these things.


    At the same time, we also use the convenience of this network to purchase some rare objects scattered in people''s families. If we meet people in urgent need, we can make a fortune in the middle.


    This kind of place is the place where Gu Zheng sells goods.


    After repeatedly confirming that no one would come in a short time, he knocked on the half closed door with three points of vigilance.


    "Dangdang..."


    "Who?"


    There was a low, alert voice inside.


    "I, I heard from people in the same village that they have received good goods here?"


    Gu Zheng''s voice was also not high. With some rare hesitation and worry, Gu Zheng suddenly dispelled the vigilance of the people in the inner court. At the same time, he also had some interest in Gu Zheng.


    "What goods? How good is it? I''ll see. How many people did you come here? Where did you know about it?"


    Gu Zheng answered so many questions selectively. He successfully blurred his origin, but he said what he had in his hand.


    "Squeak"


    The open door finally opened a crack. After seeing Gu Zheng''s appearance and confirming that he was alone, the courtyard finally opened an aisle for Gu Zheng that could only allow half a person to pass through.


    "Come in, hurry up, don''t let anyone see..."


    In a flash, Gu Zheng successfully flashed into the door.


    When he entered the courtyard, he found that there was not only the gatekeeper in the courtyard.


    This is a specially cleaned courtyard. The originally empty courtyard was artificially separated from a corridor. According to Gu Zheng''s idea, the back of the two walls of the corridor may be made into a compartment warehouse for use.


    The admission door is the innermost side of the alley with the corridor wall. There is a small door that can only be opened by one person.


    Outside the door stood a chair with a crossbar on it. A man sat with his legs crossed, just like a thug who came out to give everyone a slap in the face when worshipping the wharf in the old days.


    The trainer with the highest non force value can''t afford this position.


    It seems that the man sitting here has not only served as a deterrent, but also served as the security of the courtyard.


    Gu Zheng, who passed by here, couldn''t help looking more. He didn''t think that when he took back his eyes, the other party''s eyes followed him.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Gu Zheng''s simple smile responded very quickly. The fierce man with a scar on the corner of his eyes continued to close his eyes after pulling his face.


    This must be his own illusion. He was still taking a nap and was awakened by an amazing look.


    There was no one else in the yard except the strange country man.


    I was afraid I was still dreaming.


    The man who shook his head gently pressed down the strange feeling in an instant.


    The farmer Gu Zheng, who was marked as no threat by him, entered the narrow door under the leadership of the guide.


    As soon as he entered the door, Gu Zheng was surprised by the goods inside.


    The layout here is the same as that of the old supply and marketing cooperatives.


    Yishuier wooden container, all goods are stacked on it by category.


    Of course, it''s just a sample, enough for a family to collect the whole number of needles and brain.


    If you want a lot of materials, I''m afraid you have to talk to a man in black with purple sand behind the container.


    It seems that the man who only gives everyone a back and drinks tea leisurely is the real owner of the black market.


    Gu Zheng, who stood still, did not hurry to find the man to talk, but looked steadfastly in front of these commodity stalls.


    This dazzling pile of goods is too rich compared with the two or three cold items in the supply and marketing cooperatives.


    After confirming that the other party really wouldn''t have any ideas about his dozens of watches, Gu Zheng steadfastly rubbed behind the man in black and asked for his requirements in a small voice.


    "Do you take things here?"


    After hearing this question, the leisurely tea drinker turned around and looked at Gu Zheng with a little surprise. Unexpectedly, he showed a particularly happy smile.


    "Take it! Why not?"


    "We all accept Dendrobium candidum, Ganoderma lucidum, honeysuckle, cheap and expensive traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Tobacco, tea, processed by yourself, have to taste it..."


    Gu Zheng is regarded as a medicine collector in the mountains.


    When Gu Zheng took off his coat and put the string of black electronic watches like explosive bags in front of the man in black, the owner with a purple clay pot was almost staring out.

 Chapter 1215

    "Ouch! I didn''t see it! My fault, my fault!"


    "When you look at me, I didn''t expect my little brother to have such fashionable goods in his hand."


    "Do you want to sell or do you want me to quote you a price?"


    After seeing Gu Zheng nodding, the man in black, wearing a pair of Tang clothes and some old robes and Mandarin coats, showed a shrewd smile.


    "Well, little brother, I said, listen."


    "If you are satisfied, let''s shake hands. If you can''t reach an agreement, draw the price you want and let''s discuss it again."


    "This electronic watch is a new type made by Guangcheng watch factory. It imitates the look of Nanyang."


    "Because the price is less than half of the imported goods, the sales are quite popular."


    "Of course, this has caused an extreme shortage of supply and is more popular."


    "But no matter how popular it is, its price is not too high."


    "Now the market price is 15 yuan a piece, but you can''t sell it together with so many pieces."


    "The reason why you found my place, I''m afraid you have the idea of selling it together."


    "You know what I earn here is the money I change hands for the second time. Naturally, the price I give can''t be as high as the market price."


    "But I won''t pit you. If you sell it all here, I''ll give you this price."


    With that, the man in black silk gave a one, a two, and was ready to accept the offer at the price of 12 yuan.


    The price is not much different from the lowest price Gu Zheng had planned.


    Gu Zheng, who was ready to do business, planned to fight for more one or two for himself. After the gesture drawn by the other party, he took a five.


    It means that if you want to add a fifty cents, we can talk about it.


    Who thought that the man in black opposite narrowed his eyes and laughed after he was stunned.


    "Hey, it''s interesting, fellow. I''m afraid it''s not the Ascaris in my stomach. The price you give is really the highest price I can decide."


    "Well, let''s make a friend. If you have anything rare in your hand, you can come here to find me."


    "My surname is Jiang and my name is Jiangnan."


    "It seems that I am several years older than you. If you don''t dislike me, call me brother Nan."


    "We''ve been friends since the deal. What do you think?"


    Yes, you can make a lot of money by making friends like Gu Zheng with the extra fifty cents, a total of ten fifty cents.


    Without affectation, Gu Zheng directly stretched out the palm of his right hand to the other party. The two people who understood it... With a "snap", they held one hand together.


    Pay with one hand and deliver with the other.


    Jiangnan harvested 35 of the most fashionable electronic watches from Guangcheng, while Gu Zheng exchanged the first real wealth of his life, totaling 437.5 yuan.


    Two groups of people are satisfied.


    In a hurry to get back, Gu Zheng was about to step out of the hospital, but when he remembered something, he took it back.


    "That..."


    He doubtfully pointed to the room full of goods and said his doubts.


    "Why don''t you see such big things as washing machines, refrigerators and televisions?"


    Hearing this, Jiangnan picked his eyebrows and smacked his mouth.


    "That thing is hard to do."


    "Even if it''s hard to get one, you can''t make much difference in the middle."


    "You know, those who have access to these things don''t need money."


    Hearing what Jiangnan said, Gu Zheng pondered for a moment.


    He immediately thought of the "scrapped" TV set in the port.


    The price is really not expensive. The sincere price of more than 300 is because the guests in the market that night were not forthright enough and did not find their real buyers.


    But Gu Zheng recognized the TV seller.


    It was the little person in charge who recruited him in the labor market.


    Judging from his current position, I''m afraid he''s just a salesman.


    The nature of his work is related to his long-term stay in the port.


    Putting the goods in his hands is equivalent to a very safe warehouse.


    Gu Zheng, who thought of this, opened again with some hesitation: "if I can find you a cheaper TV than on the market... Can you be responsible for transportation?"


    Hearing about Jiangnan, he almost bit off the teapot mouth.


    Can''t be excited, calm down


    After taking a deep breath, Jiangnan shivered and asked, "brother, where is the place you said?"


    It can''t be too far. It''s a joke to have a pole sent abroad.


    "Nancheng."


    After hearing the answer, the smile on Jiangnan''s face couldn''t be hidden. The more he laughed, the more he opened up.


    Nancheng is good. How close Nancheng is.


    A half day is enough.


    It was a surprise.


    "What''s the price?"


    If you say a market price, I''ll almost recognize it.


    There is a price but no market these days. Where is this rare thing used to sell? It is clearly a big killer left to dredge relations.


    For families with good family conditions, I have seen all kinds of clothes and snacks.


    But TV?


    Seriously, even in the families of cadres'' children, it is a rare thing.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng thought about it and reported a 550 yuan, Jiangnan was about to kneel to Gu Zheng.


    He did not ask how the extremely simple man opposite could get a TV.


    But he has observed carefully since Gu Zheng entered his room just now.


    There was no petty cramp between his speech and behavior. When he saw these rare commodities, he seemed to see the wild vegetables in the field.


    No, maybe it''s not just sparse. Jiangnan clearly feels Gu Zheng''s indifference to the materials here, and even a trace of dislike.


    It is the integration of this one by one that makes Jiangnan call his brother before Gu Zheng mentioned TV.


    Now, it depends on Gu Zheng''s arrangement.


    As the saying goes, business also has a way. Where did Gu Zheng get the TV channel, he won''t ask more.


    Seeing Jiangnan, he just accepted it, and didn''t ask much about many subsequent details. Gu Zheng''s heart was more positive towards this man who looked smooth and smart, but actually had a unique sense of propriety.


    After carefully pondering the transportation process, he said his own arrangement.


    "Well, you''ll be late... Just 8:30 p.m. and wait for me at the side door of Nancheng labor market."


    "We''ll pay the money and deliver the goods."


    "Also, give me a letter of approval. We don''t have empty goods. How many are you going to want?"


    "Or what else do you need? You know, I know a lot of people. Many things are rarely seen in the market."


    After hearing this, Jiangnan has begun to laugh rather than cry, and his expression is distorted with excitement.


    "I... I''ll take whatever I have. Big brother, believe me, I still have financial resources, not to mention that it''s not just my family''s industry..."


    It''s almost a matter of saying, brother, someone has a stake.


    In a word, Gu Zheng patted Jiangnan on the shoulder. As a future partner, he sincerely announced his name.


    "Call me Gu Zheng. In that case, let''s not always call big brothers."


    "At 8:30 tonight, I''ll see what I can bring more."


    "From now on, there are many places to rely on brother Jiangnan."


    This is to finalize the matter completely.


    The two sides were officially relieved. Jiangnan also sent Gu Zheng to the gate of Wuhu railway station.


    When I saw the figure wearing indigo national clothes completely disappear in the crowd, the boy in charge of the door was worried for the boss.


    "Brother Nan, is this boy OK? I can''t see that he has such a relationship."


    "What if we rush to Nancheng but can''t see anyone?"


    The money spent from time to time is still a small thing, and the energy involved in tossing back and forth is a big thing.


    Jiangnan, who should question Gu Zheng most, shook his head carelessly and stopped his little brother''s next words.


    "If you''re not afraid, you''ll be traveling."


    "You haven''t dealt with him face to face. If you had talked to him and felt his magnanimity, you wouldn''t have such a question."


    Now Jiangnan is seriously suspicious. This boy is a typical pig eating tiger.


    The clothes with national characteristics on his body are just a mixed look, I''m afraid.


    If Gu Zheng is in a high position or an important military and political official of any family, Jiangnan believes it.


    Even the chief officer who always came to the black market to buy something for his family did not have the calm momentum of Gu Zheng.


    He believes in his own feelings and vision. At least he is a capable person who reads countless people in Jiangnan. Gu Zheng is not simple.


    As for Gu Zheng, whose identity was confirmed by Jiangnan, he boarded the green train returning to Nancheng in time and stepped back on the land of Nancheng at noon.


    The first thing Gu Zheng did when he returned to Nancheng was not to rush towards the port workplace, but to go straight to the South Square of the railway station with a little eagerness.


    There are still eight cents a bowl of spring noodles waiting for him.


    The fragrance that haunted him is now as rare as a rare treasure to lead the way.


    The business has been done, and no one can stop him from moving towards delicious food.

 Chapter 1216

    So, when Gu Zheng, who came out of the station, walked towards the steaming booth, the landlady who was busy among the small tables of the crowd saw his existence at a glance.


    The passenger flow of this railway station is not small, but there are not many people like Gu Zheng.


    The guest who had promised to come to her sneaky snack shop to eat a bowl of noodles really returned at this time.


    Thinking of the landlady here, the smile on her face became more and more prosperous. She picked up a ragged cloth at hand and couldn''t care to patch it. She wiped an empty desktop a few times, and then gathered around Gu Zheng.


    "Big brother, come to take care of the business again?"


    "What to eat at noon? There are noodles and cakes."


    Smelling the aroma from the soup bucket, Gu Zheng just opened his mouth to order and turned a corner or two.


    "I''d like a bowl of spring noodles. No, it''s vegetable meat noodles."


    He has just made so much money, which is equivalent to a worker''s salary for more than a year.


    We should eat some good food.


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s choice, the landlady was happy. She was afraid that Gu Zheng would change her mind again. She rushed to the back of the chopping board of the stall, picked up a kitchen knife... When she was Dangdang, she cut the noodles.


    At this time, where there are any machines to press noodles, they are all solid hand rolling noodles.


    The dough that comes out early is strong and real. Because the flour is slightly yellow, the dough that is taken out and cut into thin noodles has a golden halo. Under the irradiation of the noon sun, it seems to emit the fragrance of wheat.


    A pot of boiling water located on the coal stove rolled out hard-working bubbles with the opening of the noodle pot and the vent under it, rolling the hands with the smell of raw noodles and blowing the drums up and down.


    A unique aroma of pasta came with the heat wave.


    While cooking these noodles, the big iron pot on the other stove was coated with a thin layer of lard.


    In response to zilala''s oil bubbles, there is a handful of chopped green spinach and yellow oil tofu.


    Under the intense stir frying of the fire, it showed a mature color.


    It smells good!


    When they were nine minutes cooked and fragrant, the noodles in the pot were also carried in the fence by the skillful hand of the landlady. With one turn of the hand, they were covered in a large flat bowl with a wide mouth.


    Wow


    A bowl of warm milky white chicken soup was poured on the noodles as a topping, and a handful of crispy and fragrant dishes were sprinkled on the top of the noodle bowl with the soup. However, the most beautiful oil ring was fainted and dyed with a touch. With the ups and downs of the soup, it scattered into small beads, which added a sharp tool to enhance the taste of this delicious noodles.


    "Come on, big brother, eat slowly. It''s not enough. Add two cents and I''ll add noodles to you."


    "Hey! I want it. The landlady needs it. I know it''s delicious at a glance."


    Gu Zheng was also impolite. When the landlady brought the noodle bowl, he received it, took the chopsticks picked out of the bamboo basket, inserted them, and sucked them up.


    The smooth noodles are wrapped with fragrant soup. It''s delicious.


    Just three or two people, Gu Zheng pulled a large bowl of noodles to the sky.


    When he was going to give himself another bowl of white flour, he heard a loud voice from the lane connected with the deepest part of the noodle stand.


    "Sister, I''m hungry! What can I eat? Make some for me. I have to find Lao Zhang to start work in the afternoon. Hurry up."


    As the sound of this particular beating fell, the yeller showed his true face.


    Gu Zheng raised his eyelids and found that he was still an acquaintance.


    It was the first person he met at the railway station when he just came to the world.


    Wang crazy way.


    Today''s Wang Fengdao still adheres to the unspeakable aesthetic and the big back that can squeeze out two liang of oil.


    The only difference between the same Batman shirt and the same flared pants is that last time it was red with green, and this time it was red with purple.


    It''s just the difference between dog farting and death.


    But Wang Fengdao, who had finished shouting, happened to look around, but he sat down opposite Gu Zheng.


    As the two eyes met, the smiling expression on the man''s face gradually cracked.


    "You... Smelly hick...?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang Dangdang..."


    The sound of the chair turning over the table began at this time.


    Don''t get me wrong. This is not what Wang Fengdao got up excited after seeing Gu Zheng.


    This is worse than Wang crazy.


    When everyone didn''t respond, a team of staff from the city strike hard office suddenly took a red armband and directly lifted the boss''s stall.


    They not only lifted the table and bench, but also extended two tricks when they freed their hands... They rushed in the direction of the landlady and planned to arrest him on the spot, arrest him and send him to relevant departments for severe punishment.


    "Wang crazy donkey! ADI, help me!"


    A sharp sound that could tear cangxiong roared out of the boss''s wife''s mouth, which made Wang crazy who had glared at Gu Zheng... An exciting spirit woke up.


    He hurriedly ran in the direction of his eldest sister, but he hated Lao Xu in the railway station.


    This is unreliable. What else do you say? He is responsible for informing the public.


    All the people in the picket office ran to the door and brought a pot, and there was no shadow of Lao Xu.


    At ordinary times, they are served with food and drink. They also send rice and noodles during the new year''s festival. Are you dissatisfied with the hole that is difficult to fill in the gully?


    Wait, Xu, if my eldest sister is caught, I''ll kill you!!


    Wang crazy thought, trying to save his relatives.


    He lowered his voice with a little bewilderment, and when he rushed over, he said to one of the red tea Hoops: "comrade, it''s easy to discuss something. How many people will be released?"


    But the red sleeve hoop, which looks very smart, is a mallet inside.


    After hearing Wang crazy Dao''s bribe, he only felt deeply insulted.


    His noble personality was tarnished and his very meaningful work was despised.


    These became the source of his anger and stimulated his full potential.


    The man, who was not Wang Fengdao''s opponent at all, grabbed Wang Fengdao''s elbow and pushed the man who didn''t seem to be easy to provoke with unprecedented strength.


    "Get out of the way! Those who stop the picket from working are equivalent to obstructing official business. They will also be arrested!"


    "Come on! There''s another accomplice here!"


    When he heard the man''s cry of toasting and not drinking, and saw four or five teammates coming one after another behind him, Wang crazy Dao finally scolded his usual words: "shit! You bastards, wait for grandpa!"


    The current situation makes Wang crazy... Even his eldest sister can''t care, just want to turn around and run.


    On the booth where the table was lifted, not many guests had already scattered, providing a particularly perfect escape environment for Wang crazy road.


    But who would have thought that when he turned around and just ran out for two steps... Behind him came the exclamation of the picket office staff, mixed with the slightly surprised scream of his eldest sister.


    "Ah!"


    "Asshole! Who are you! Do you know what you''re doing!!"


    "Help me!"


    When Wang Fengdao subconsciously turned his head, he found that the smelly hick who let him fall off his bike was carrying a tin bucket of old soup in one hand and his eldest sister of the Wang family in the other hand.


    Gu Zheng, who was hidden in the stall, drank the only bowl of noodle soup left in the bowl calmly. Taking advantage of the confusion, he directly came to a hero to save the noodle soup.


    To save the United States?


    Wang Feng said that he didn''t believe it himself.


    Although Gu Zheng is black, thin and high, his face is mixed with unique temperament. It is not ugly.


    Let''s take another look at the eldest sister of the Wang family. Her loose face and sagging chest are not related to beauty at all.


    It''s strange for Gu Zheng to lend a helping hand.


    Just when Wang Fengdao was surprised and forgot to continue to run away, Gu Zheng who caught up shouted at him: "you''re stupid! Aren''t you a local snake! Lead the way quickly and continue to run!"


    If caught this time, I''m afraid the three of them... Will be locked up for a long time.


    Gu Zheng''s tiger mouth robbed people, but he made a more serious mistake.


    He can''t let these pickets catch him.


    After Gu Zheng roared, Wang Fengdao finally woke up.


    In the alley of Nancheng, there is no place where Wang crazy has never wandered.


    These alleys with ropes and underpants and diapers are like a group of spiders, dazzling and unrecognizable.


    Even the local people living in Nancheng, if they do not live in the alley here for a long time, they will lose their basic direction in the residential structure echoed by the fork road and oblique street.


    Therefore, Wang Fengdao, who had confidence in himself, finally showed the pride of a local snake.


    "Keep up! Don''t fall behind!"


    After saying this confident word, the soles of Wang crazy Dao moved again.


    The three men ran straight to the alley entrance of the next stall. When they took the 18th turn, they finally successfully dumped a whole team of angry people behind them... Without a trace.


    I can''t help it. It''s time for families to have dinner. Some people wash vegetables and wash rice. Naturally, some people cook on fire.


    With the help of pouring urinals, chatting gossip, and the help of old alley people who show off their meals, as well as the random guidance for fear of chaos, even if there are twice as many people and horses, if they can''t catch up, they can''t catch up with them.


    In order to ensure enough safety, Wang Fengdao directly turned into a concave dead corner, and their team of fugitives had time to really breathe.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    "Thank you, big brother. You can put me down!"


    Like a pig, sister Wang was still resisted on her shoulder. When she said these words, Wang crazy Dao even heard some shy feelings, which made him shiver when he knew his sister very well.


    The woman who has never lost a quarrel with others is not as kind as she is now.


    However, Gu Zheng, the black and skinny hick who saved sister Wang''s life, looked like a person who had nothing to do. With a simple and honest smile, he turned his eyes to Wang crazy Dao.


    Seeing Wang crazy, he felt guilty inexplicably: "what are you looking at?"


    "Didn''t I just scold you for being a hick? I said I wanted to clean you up. Haven''t I started yet?"


    Wang crazy said that she just broke her mouth and pulled out two sentences. While saying thanks, sister Wang, who took over the big tin bucket from Gu Zheng''s hand, suddenly slapped her on the back of her careless brother.


    "What? You''re going to do something to our life-saving benefactor. How can you scold others, hillbilly?"


    "I see that the hick is older than you, too!"


    "Look what you''re wearing. You don''t look like a good man at all!"


    "You still dare to hit people? You''ve got skills, haven''t you? Look, I won''t beat you up today!"


    With that, sister Wang was going to give Wang crazy a love bamboo shoot fried meat.


    Gu Zheng still couldn''t stand it. He hurriedly spoke to stop the two unreliable sisters and brothers. He had something to discuss with Wang Fengdao. Their appearance was to send pillows to Gu Zheng.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng waved his hand and said, "elder sister, don''t fight. Brother Wang is right. I am from the countryside."


    "Where is more fashionable than people in big cities? What''s the name of brother Wang? It''s called fashion..."


    "In fact, you don''t have to thank me specially. We are brothers suffering from common sorrow. Don''t you say that we don''t know each other without fighting?"


    "This shows that I have fate with brother Wang."


    "Besides, if brother Wang and sister Wang really feel sorry, I happen to have a small matter to ask brother Wang."


    "I wonder if brother Wang can listen to me?"


    Wang is crazy and likes to listen. If one of these words is the most correct, it is his fashionable one.


    Wang crazy, who was thoroughly held by Gu Zheng and felt comfortable, patted his chest.


    He accepted it with one mouthful.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? Tell me what''s difficult to do. I''m not bragging. I know all the people on the ground of Nancheng."


    "Tell me who you want to destroy or trouble, brother. I''ll keep it for you properly."


    I dare not.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Gu Zheng quickly picked up the words: "no, no, no, brother, you think too much. I just need you... So... So..."


    After a few words, Gu Zheng gave a general idea of the transaction between him and Wucheng Jiangnan.


    Among them, Gu Zheng did not elaborate on the transaction and specific details involved.


    But Wang Fengdao, who was not a fool, heard a different business opportunity from it.


    He hugged the Hick he didn''t look up to at all. Some flattery and a little flattery gathered his big face together.


    "I said, brother, you have such a way. Why don''t you pull it, brother?"


    "What Jiangnan must eat are all big goods in short supply, but you can''t let go of those small goods!"


    "If you are like this, no matter the needle or thread brain, take it out to me!"


    "Although you don''t earn as much as you sell far away, the victory lies in safety!"


    "I don''t have the ability beside Wang crazy Road, but there are people!"


    "Give me those humble bits and pieces. I can sell them all to you in less than a day."


    Well, this is a way. Even if Wang Fengdao doesn''t mention it himself, Gu Zheng will try to trick this man into getting on his own thief ship.


    According to Gu Zheng''s original plan, after he found a fixed supplier in Nancheng, he must return to the mountains of Sichuan Province.


    Alone outside, he knows the ability of the village party very well.


    In that remote mountain village, one''s wealth can''t improve the village environment.


    What Gu Zheng has to do now is to take this business chain as an opportunity to bring out all the most united family people in the mountains.


    He wants to lead the villagers to get rich, and turn the closed mountain village into a running water.


    This is beyond his power alone.


    What''s more, the business he is doing now needs a large number of people, and making fast money on a time difference.


    At this time, the emergence of the mad way of the land snake king is too timely.


    If he can fill the gap in the purchase channel of Nancheng, Gu Zheng can return to the nearest and largest Wan''an County in the village and run a black market like Jiangnan.


    In this way, he can control a county and the sales lifeline of more than half of the surrounding cities.


    The road from their village to the first neighboring village will be settled in a long time.


    Gu Zheng believes that according to the fierce spirit of the villagers in their mountains, as long as they are given a chance, they will turn carp into dragon and make a great career.


    Therefore, after turning an enemy into a friend, the boy in front of us must make good friends.


    If possible, Gu Zheng plans to use his personality charm and spring breeze and rain like money offensive to pull Wang crazy road onto his chariot and coerce the local snake to advance with the villagers in their mountains.


    But now, with the work of a TV, first try the reliability of this person, and then decide whether to cooperate deeply.


    Gu Zheng made up his mind, but Wang Fengdao was introduced as a confidant after a few rounds. When he planned to return to the port to complete his basic anti package quantity every day, the brother of many friends almost had to carry the big package with Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 1217

    After Gu Zheng''s repeated refusal, he reluctantly followed his eldest sister to the depths of the alley.


    Until Gu Zheng''s figure became a small black spot, Wang Fengdao did not forget to discuss with his elder sister the wonderful new brother he knew.


    "Elder sister, I think so. Gu Zheng is a big brother..."


    "When my brother and I are developed, why do we still set up this broken stall! Then... Ouch, elder sister, why are you holding my ear..."


    Just now, the situation was very busy. Gu Zheng was still between them. In order to save face, sister Wang didn''t spare her hand to find Wang Fengdao''s trouble at all.


    When they were completely safe and the door of the alley was in front of her, she could finally vent her depression.


    "You stinky boy, or my brother, I think your sister pulled you up with a handful of shit and a handful of urine..."


    "I don''t think you''ll shrink back as soon as you encounter the truth today."


    "Don''t think I''m a fool, elder sister. Did you plan to run away by yourself just now?"


    As soon as he heard this, Wang Fengdao shrunk his neck with a guilty heart. Isn''t he going to save his living power and try to do it slowly afterwards.


    But in front of today''s sister Wang, he dare not refute at all.


    He knew that if he dared to say one more word, he wouldn''t want to do anything else all day.


    His eldest sister will let him know what it is to scold all day.


    Therefore, his first thing to do is to admit his mistake, and he''d better pretend to be a poor trick.


    "Gollum..."


    Just at this time, Wang Fengdao''s stomach without oil and water put forward his own protest, which was as loud as thunder in this not quiet alley.


    "Elder sister, I''m hungry. I haven''t eaten a mouthful this morning. Now I''m about to lose my support..."


    "I want to eat elder sister''s noodles. These goddamn pickets don''t give people a way to live..."


    Speaking of this, Wang Fengdao wiped a handful of nonexistent tears and told his eldest sister that she was full of tears.


    Looking at the only bucket of chicken soup rescued in her hand, she can only sigh that Gu Zheng also knows whether a stall is delicious... It has an important relationship with the blending of old soup.


    It''s a pity to lose those worldly possessions, but it''s always better than having to work hard to boil this pot of valuable soup.


    Sister Wang remembered Gu Zheng''s feelings.


    When you have kung fu, be sure to put down a bowl of hot noodles and treat him to a good meal.


    Because of this sentence, sister Wang, who calmed down, smiled bitterly at her little brother, raised the bucket with residual temperature in her hand, pointed to the direction of the door, and didn''t know whether she was comforting her brother or herself... She whispered, "it''s okay, it''s okay if you''re hungry, sister, I''ll go home and give you the following... As long as the soup is there, it''s okay..."


    After saying this, the last few steps of the sister and brother were quite silent.


    Wang Fengdao, who had never learned anything but fighting, suddenly opened his mouth on the way to the door.


    "Sister, I know I''ve never done anything for this family before, but I won''t do it later..."


    "I''ll follow Gu Zheng and do a good job to support our Lao Wang family..."


    "When I make a lot of money, I''ll buy delicious clothes for my nephew and niece, and my brother-in-law won''t always show you face."


    "At that time, if he dared to be picky, I would keep my sister all my life..."


    As she said, sister Wang, who had spent half her life in consultation, suddenly burst into tears, and the water in her nose also emerged.


    She was carrying chicken soup and couldn''t wipe away her tears. Now she... Looks pathetic and ridiculous.


    But Wang Fengdao, who stood behind her, was very sad by his sister''s tears. He didn''t dislike it at all, so he covered his not soft big hand on sister''s equally rough cheek.


    "Wipe, wipe, let''s not cry. When the provincial a Niu and a Hua saw it, they said that my uncle was not..."


    "Elder sister, let''s go home..."


    "Hey! Go home..."


    "Bang"


    An ordinary door in the alley was closed, which closed the family and the rich life of a small person.


    This is very good, because Gu Zheng, who had already sat at the port station at this time, changed his national costumes again in response to the attention of No. 1 shed.


    This time, after seeing Lao Xing''s head, he immediately approached him. After confirming the time of the market with the other party, he passed by the person in charge of the recruitment office in the gap of work.


    "Leader, ask me something. Did you pull the 14 inch TV last night?"


    With this sentence, ye Baoguo''s footsteps stopped. Looking around, he found that Gu Zheng really chose a good place to talk to him, so he settled down and whispered back: "what? Do you want to buy?"


    It''s not him. Ye Baoguo underestimates Gu Zheng. TV is not a cheap thing. Even if it can''t pass Minglu, it''s not something a porter can buy.


    Who would have thought that as soon as he finished asking, the man with three sacks on his head nodded heavily.


    "Yes, leader, I want to buy it. I have relatives in Nancheng."


    In a word, ye Baoguo understood.


    It turned out that the worker didn''t want it himself.


    He was really impressed by the only one among the workers who wore national clothes.


    He said that the local labor market is full of workers and farmers in small towns near Nancheng, and none of them has crossed provinces like Gu Zheng.


    Then it makes sense now, because there are people in Nancheng who dare to work here.


    Similarly, ye Baoguo is willing to say more with Gu Zheng.


    "If so, I won''t tell you anything. 400 yuan, don''t roll..."


    Hey, it''s as like as two peas. The price tag is the same as the price on the market.


    But Gu Zheng knows that the price is still negotiable.


    He was not a person who couldn''t open his face. On the contrary, he said his psychological price as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Leader, but my relatives told me that if it exceeds 300 yuan, their family can''t afford it..."


    "Because they want more than one, they want to buy it first. If it works well, they will do a long-term job later..."


    After hearing this, ye Baoguo became serious.


    To tell the truth, because of the nature of his work, there are quite a lot of people he contacts.


    Many ships that often dock in Hong Kong will be stocked by people on board.

 Chapter 1218

    Because he is always staring at the port, he can''t always toss outside the port.


    He came and went, and ye Baoguo became a free warehouse for these people.


    Because he didn''t dare to sell in a big way, he had to get some hard money.


    In the end, the goods tumbled in his hands once, but returned to the hands of the cargo men on their respective ships.


    I don''t know how many times, he can only watch others make a lot of money.


    Seeing him depressed, if he goes on like this, he will have to be angry and his liver hurts.


    Now, Gu Zheng''s words suddenly opened a small gap in his future.


    Let him see the dawn of independent sales.


    So now ye Baoguo made a connection with intelligence and lowered his voice by three points: "how much do you say?"


    "How many do you want? I don''t have many TV sets, but there are others..."


    For example, washing machines, refrigerators that have never been seen in the city.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng knew there was a door.


    He said tentatively: "300? OK? Can you give a sincere price..."


    Gu Zheng''s face twitched after seeing ye Baoguo and hearing his offer. He knew that his offer might have stabbed the other party''s lung tube.


    Gu Zheng really doesn''t have to say that the price he quoted is five yuan less than the low price given to Ye Baoguo by the seller entrusted by others.


    The selling price given by the other party is 305. If Gu Zheng says so, he might as well earn a custody fee.


    So after listening to the quotation, ye Baoguo responded with some shame: "no! At least 350! Do you want to love or not!!"


    This is his limit. Fifty yuan is the basic monthly salary of a regular port worker. If it is lower than this money, he is too lazy to earn it.


    Who would have thought that Gu Zheng, who was facing the anti bag, didn''t even think about it. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK! Three hundred and five is three hundred and five. I''ll go to the leader to get the goods at 7:30 in the evening."


    "Go to the market or where the leader refers?"


    Should it be so fast?


    What about the bargain? How do I feel like you''ve earned shit.


    Can you not make it? A TV set made Gu Zheng double the price from the port to the labor market.


    Oh, no, you have to deduct a dime from the bus round trip.


    On anyone, everyone is happy to bloom.


    Now that the price has been discussed, Gu Zheng plans to make further efforts. Before leaving, he directly booked all the good goods in Ye Baoguo''s hands.


    "There are only three TV sets. OK, I want them all tomorrow."


    "Six washing machines. Is this cheap? 260 OK. Refrigerators are so rare. I''m going to ask..."


    "Yes, leader, you don''t have to worry about money for me."


    At least I still have more than 400 yuan. Once I get it, I''ll start with 800 yuan bills.


    Gu Zheng is very energetic.


    In one afternoon, he not only finished his basic seventy cents, but also did two urgent head work with Lao Xing.


    The extra got a bonus of two yuan.


    This makes Qin Bayi, who can rarely get the bonus, happy. His eyes are red.


    Two yuan a day, 60 yuan a month, plus a guaranteed salary of nearly 30 yuan, his income now can catch up with the monthly income of engineers and high-tech talents.


    Such a porter can do it all his life.


    These ecstatic workers don''t know that Gu Zheng''s money in a day is the sum of their income in a year.


    The night came quickly. It seemed to be anxious about tonight''s transaction, pushing the axis of time forward.


    According to the agreement, Gu Zheng also got the TV he was thinking about at the corner of the container.


    In Ye Baoguo''s words, what he can''t do is too obvious to attract the attention of others.


    We should be fair in the face of what we do privately.


    Gu Zheng agreed. Anyway, ye Baoguo was really doing the same thing this time.


    When Gu Zheng didn''t open the package and ye Baoguo carried the box behind him, the market in the container had not officially started.


    At this time when everyone flocked to the canteen, Gu Zheng quietly slipped into the roadside station along the path of the side door of the port.


    The only difference is that the gender of the conductor has changed from a middle-aged aunt to a young man.


    In this tired time of returning home, the people full of cars make them unable to distinguish their eyes... To this humble countryman.


    Gu Zheng also got off the station quietly and came to the place agreed in advance between him and Wang Fengdao under the cover of the night.


    On the right side of the main gate of the labor market, there is only half a dead end.


    "Dangdang"


    Gu Zheng didn''t rush into the alley. When he stood at the entrance, he knocked a few times first. Here he just painted the white side wall.


    After these taps, a familiar head poked out of the entrance.


    With a happy face, Wang Fengdao motioned silently to Gu Zheng. After indicating that there was absolutely no situation around, Gu Zheng dared to move towards the alley.


    "I''ll go!"


    As soon as he stepped in with his front foot, his back foot trembled, and the whole man jumped out again.


    Gu Zheng is not timid.


    Inside the not big alley, now is like sardine canned food... It''s full of stuffy stuff.


    In the darkness, countless pairs of green eyes, like searchlights, whizzed toward him with curious and eager light.


    The king said that he was looking for some people to press the field. How many people did he find?


    The people in the alley are crowded and everyone gets hurt. All of them are heads.


    "You TM step back, strangle my crotch, and your feet are entangled..."


    Seeing Gu Zheng withdraw again, Wang Fengdao in the crowd crowded out after a burst of noise.


    He got close to Gu Zheng, who was next to the wall and put down the TV, squatted on one side of the box, looking like a rare treasure.


    "This is the TV. Hey, it''s rare. No one in our alley has made this thing."


    Just as he poked left and right, Gu Zheng calmed his mood, but lowered his voice and asked the reason in the alley.


    "Brother Wang, what''s going on there? Why are there so many people?"


    Can you make up your mind when you call such a group of people and make money afterwards?


    Gu Zheng and Wang Fengdao agreed that the money for the grand finale was not calculated according to the head.


    It''s a lot of money for one game. It''s 20 yuan.


    But Wang Fengdao didn''t care. He proudly raised his eyebrows, pointed to the heads at the entrance of the alley, and boasted about himself.


    "You say this? Hey, they all worship my little brother."


    "They have to follow out and have a long experience. They have to follow without money."


    "I just thought, you really need people to support the field here, don''t you? We have a vast territory and abundant resources in Nancheng. How can we be overwhelmed by the people in Wucheng."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''m sure you''ll do it well."


    After listening to this, Gu Zheng looked at the group of people in the alley with suspicious eyes, and then pressed down the uncertainty at the bottom of his heart.


    Forget it, there are more people. As long as you are stable, the transaction will not go wrong.


    At 8:20 p.m., ten minutes earlier than the agreed meeting time, a not small engine sounded from the other end of the silent labor market.


    A small LADA car, with white smoke, rubbed to the agreed place earlier.


    After a complete stop, four big men came down from them.


    According to the physique of these people, the only spare space left in the car can be stuffed with at most one more dog or sausage.


    Didn''t you see that the poor LADA bounced up ten centimeters like a seesaw after the four of them came down.


    Among these four people, the first is Jiangnan.


    Probably because of his long trip, he dressed up very refreshing tonight.


    A pair of comfortable old cloth shoes are cotton and hemp shorts up and down, which is a bit like the clothes of the elderly engaged in traditional martial arts, but it adds a bit of unique style to the whole middle-aged people.


    It was still black. It should have been a very hidden color, but it was pierced by Jiangnan.


    "Here..."


    With a whisper of greeting, Jiangnan, who turned around, smiled at Gu Zheng.


    "Little brother, are you on time?"


    Only this sentence made Wang crazy way take a breath of air conditioning.


    Damn it, the character who came out of nowhere is a bit bigger than the style of the director of the sub district office he has dealt with.


    Are they going to deal with such people later?


    Why is he so scared?


    Thinking of Wang Fengdao here, he turned and looked at Gu Zheng. Looking at the patched vamp of the other party, the courage in his heart surged up again.


    No, brother Gu is still waiting for him to support the field. He is also a character. How can he be overwhelmed by outsiders.


    Thinking of Wang Fengdao here, he made a gesture towards the alley. Those neighbors and brothers who grew up with him began to brush Lala... Poured out towards the gate of the labor market.


    As soon as this group of people appeared!


    Well, Jiangnan and others who originally came towards Gu Zheng stopped immediately and waited for each other''s performance in surprise and doubt.


    Watching one after another people come out of that small alley, they seem to have been under some kind of magic spell, and even asked for the number of people for each other.


    "Twenty eight, twenty nine..."


    Darling, how did these people get in.


    But after a while, the establishment of three classes appeared in front of everyone.


    As for the behavior of Wang Fengdao, Gu Zheng was unprepared?


    Then he covered his face.


    What can he do?


    He''s desperate, too!


    Now, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he quickly picked up the box containing the TV and went straight to the south of the Yangtze River.


    In this way, Gu Zheng did not forget to remind Wang Feng: "you, brother Wang, just stand there and wait until I call you."


    If you pull the team over, I''m afraid you won''t be able to do the business.


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the Jiangnan standing opposite was stunned, and then laughed.


    Interesting, interesting. Gu Zheng is really an interesting person.


    Regardless of the purpose of the group opposite, he saw Gu Zheng''s ability anyway.


    Cautious, but not timid.


    It''s a material for doing big things.


    When the other party turned on the 14 inch TV for inspection, Jiangnan was more satisfied.


    Without saying a word, he handed Gu Zheng eight green hundred yuan bills. After holding each other''s hands tightly, he gathered his head and got the time and place of the next transaction.


    "Is tomorrow OK? There are three more, at this time and place, but you may need to change a car..."


    Because of this LADA, Gu Zheng was worried for them when he returned.


    The trunk is equivalent to the buttock free shape. If you want to pull this small TV back together with the box, I''m afraid you need to come along with Jiangnan, and the two big men in charge of pressing the array hold it in their arms all the way back.


    "Yes, there may be others, but you need to wait for me for half an hour. After all, your family is big and my money is afraid to be out of hand."


    After hearing that Gu Zheng was able to provide other large items, Jiangnan did not hesitate to point out another 2000 yuan.


    He patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder and said, "how much you can take is how much you can take. These are my brother''s deposit."


    Gu Zheng, who got the money, was very surprised. He smiled and asked Jiang Nan, "aren''t you afraid I''ll run away with the money?"


    As for Jiangnan, he looked at Gu Zheng''s eyes very firmly and responded sincerely: "you won''t, little brother. You''re not a one hammer trader."


    "You are a smart man. You won''t lose more opportunities to make money because of this small profit..."


    The rest of the words Jiangnan didn''t say much. The dialogue between smart people focuses on a word


    They looked at each other with just the right smile.


    As time ticked by, Gu Zheng showed his usual simple smile in just a few minutes.


    He took the pile of money into his arms and promised the rest in one bite.


    "Yes, it''s settled. Have a good cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation!"


    This smooth degree did not allow Wang crazy road to play at all.


    The opposite party carried tonight''s harvest and "suddenly" started the car to leave, leaving satisfied Gu Zheng and Wang Fengdao who had not yet reacted.


    "No... no, Gu Zheng, it''s over?"


    "Ah?"


    Isn''t it over?


    Turning his head, Gu Zheng nodded, followed by two steps, and stuffed the two great unity into Wang Fengdao''s pocket.


    "Brothers'' hard work, brother Wang, it''s still this point tomorrow. It''s still here. You continue to guard it for me?"


    Just don''t let so many people watch, okay.


    But Wang crazy Road opposite him hasn''t reacted yet.


    "What? Is it over?"


    That''s it? Twenty dollars?


    "No, no, no, I can''t take the money."


    I didn''t open the ladle for the other party or stop the disaster for you, so I took Gu Zheng 20. I was a little sorry for the money.


    But Gu Zheng doesn''t think so. Sometimes, the existence of such people as Wang crazy road is a deterrent in itself.


    This is equivalent to Gu Zheng''s signal of someone in Nancheng.


    In the confrontation between you and me, you can elevate yourself to the same position as the other party, not just a supply line under Jiangnan, or the most unbearable horse.


    His existence is the composition of Gu Zheng''s retreat and confidence.


    So that he doesn''t have to think too much and earns his fast money steadily.


    Gu Zheng, who did not allow Wang Fengdao to refuse, explained the truth in detail. After the other party recognized his price and role, this kind of obscure you came and I went to keep it.


    However, in less than half a month, Gu Zheng sold out the inventory in Ye Baoguo''s hands. Together with the suppliers of other lines of the whole port, Gu Zheng also knew the existence of Gu Zheng.


    His crisp purchase process and his extraordinary ability to sell goods quickly even in large quantities have brought him a good reputation.


    In the end, those who got the rare things or reported the loss... Would take the initiative to find Gu Zheng''s head.


    At this time, Gu Zheng knew that his Porter''s work could be officially put down.


    It''s time to find a more convenient identity for yourself.


    For example, as a temporary worker in the port logistics procurement and Distribution Department, he can do many things.


    Gu, who had already changed his guns and had a fortune of 10000 yuan, "broke out." Zheng, carrying two bottles of Wuliangye and a red double happiness, knocked on the door of Ye Baoguo''s office on that day.


    After a secret talk, Gu Zheng got a thin document when he came out again.


    This is a position for temporary workers who are not in the establishment in Hong Kong but can open letters of introduction to the outside world.


    It is convenient for regular employees to run errands, which is also an important part of the logistics procurement relationship.


    With this paper voucher, Gu Zheng didn''t need to hide the goods from the port.


    He can contact the transportation team that runs private orders, and can issue a series of letters of introduction. Naturally, he can also run his private supply and marketing group across provinces. He is no longer a small-scale single gang.


    After Gu Zheng got the guarantee, the first thing he did was to rush to the railway station and buy himself a ticket to Anning County overnight.


    He''s going into the mountain. He''s going home.


    He wants to bring more brothers out. He wants to build his own team.


    Big things can be expected!


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The train carrying hope is heading for a province full of mountains and rivers.


    More than half a month ago, Gu Zheng managed to collect enough tolls from that place to get out of the mountain, but now he returns with a bundle of huge money.


    The small station welcomed the last train in the evening. A man who had stood on the train all day and night finally set foot on the land of his hometown.

 Chapter 1219

    When you come out of the small station in this county, you can see the vast solitude around. The living rental that can be seen everywhere in future generations is nowhere to be found in this county.


    However, if you want to enter the mountain where Gu Zheng stockade lives, you still have dozens of kilometers of simple foot journey.


    Even if he climbs deep into the mountains along the cliffs, he must first reach the mountain of Tujia.


    "Suck, giggle..."


    A donkey barked at the door of the small station.


    An old man with a long cigarette bag and pot in his mouth and full of vicissitudes showed his head from a donkey cart full of straw. Some were eager to try and some were ashamed to speak. He looked around at Gu Zheng. His lips trembled... But he couldn''t open it.


    At first glance, this is to pull people to make some money, but they can''t open their mouth because of face or fear.


    Gu Zheng was not in a hurry. After seeing that no one came out of the station, he leaned close to uncle''s car and chatted like catching a fire with each other.


    "Old man, borrow a fire?"


    Using the local dialect, the relationship between the two people was brought closer at once.


    After seeing the clothes Gu Zheng was wearing and hearing the words in his mouth, the expression on his face relaxed.


    After remembering the difficulty of a child going out alone, he took out a vegetable nest from his dry food pocket and planned to let the hungry and cold family fill their stomachs.


    Gu Zheng, who had never broken it, just smiled and pushed his pocket. Instead, he pointed to the animal skin water bag hanging around the uncle''s waist and said, "no, ask for a sip of water from Grandpa."


    "The water in the village is sweet."


    There is no smell of tap water or disinfectant.


    After hearing this, the eldest brother was happy. Without hesitation, he untied the water bag and planned to give the pleasing young man a sweet mouth.


    When the two handed over, Gu Zheng handed the front door he had pulled out to the uncle''s hand. There were as many as five or six. Under the uncle''s surprised eyes, Gu Zheng said something close as if nothing had happened.


    "Grandpa, try my cigarette. It''s no worse than dry tobacco. It''s the same!"


    After the old man was stunned, he put two cigarettes on his burning pipe. One was held in his mouth by Gu Zheng, and the other... Was stuffed into the gap between his fingers.


    Come on, listen to good advice. Old people haven''t tasted cigarettes yet.


    Mr. Tian, who has smoked a cigarette bag and pot all his life, smoked the cigarette handed over by his noble man on the first night of private work.


    And two men smoke together, which is the first step in their relationship.


    The two bored people in the middle of the night, starting with tobacco, finally got to the point.


    "Grandpa, you see how miserable I am. I have to catch dozens of miles of night road later."


    "Our long-distance bus in Anning County doesn''t leave at 8:30 p.m."


    "If a car can pull me to the edge of Shili mountain, let alone fifty cents, I''ll give you a dollar."


    "A piece?" after hearing the super high price, uncle Tian shook his hand holding the cigarette and almost burned a piece of skin off his old rough hand.


    "One dollar, isn''t it? Yazi, you get in the car and I''ll pull you over. I''m such a kind-hearted man. This dollar must earn you."


    It''s really my father. I don''t have friends if I''m so honest.


    But this is the final result Gu Zheng wants.


    With a cigarette, he persuaded the old man to take the first step in private work, and brought a poor middle farmer with Miao Honggen into a backwarder who made money by speculation.


    Not only that, after the journey of dozens of miles came down, Gu Zheng talked about the wealth of old man Tian.


    Gu Zheng used his powerful deception ability to pull the first leader of the transport team for the people in Mengshan village.


    This uncle, who lives in Anning County, the first step to becoming rich is to pull a high amount of private work for a dollar.


    When he returned home with this warm note, his mind was still as messy as a pot of freshly stirred paste.


    How did he take out his heart and lungs with Gu Zheng, and how did he accept this young man?


    Now he has forgotten almost everything except to meet him at the gate of Anning county railway station three days later.


    Gu Zheng in the car seems to have explained everything, and he doesn''t seem to have said anything.


    That''s awesome. Young people are terrible.


    But such a powerful young man is from their Tujia family.


    After a brief worry, uncle Tian was only deeply proud.


    He felt that there was nothing wrong with listening to the arrangements of the younger generation.


    As for this young man who is regarded by Uncle Tian as a talent of heaven, what are you doing now?


    I''m climbing a mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    From the foot of Shili mountain to Gu''s cottage, you need to cross a trestle, a cableway, climb half a cliff and cross a stream,


    Then... You can get there.


    The journey is not far at all. Really, according to Gu Zheng''s foot journey, it takes two hours. How can we get there.


    This time probably has a great relationship with Gu Zheng''s body.


    When Gu Zheng climbed over those steep places, he felt no fear at all, as if he had passed thousands of times.


    When he approached the gate of the camp in the dark, he was thrown to the ground by Da Hei, who was lying at the gate of the stronghold and guarding the yard.


    "Oh... Big black..."


    "Why don''t you sleep in the yard..."


    The big black dog raised by Gu''s family is lying on Gu Zheng''s body and licking Gu Zheng''s cheek enthusiastically to express his enthusiasm in this way.


    The noise of darkness woke up three or two families closest to the stockade.


    Among them, there are Gu Zheng''s father and mother.


    "His father, did he recruit a thief?"


    "What''s the brain of this woman? Who steals things from Gu''s stronghold?"


    Yes, the richest people in the village... Are poorer than thieves, and the rice jar at home is cleaner than that of dolls.


    "But big black screamed so happily. I''d better go down and have a look."


    Miao Meili, who was still worried, pushed Gu de out of bed.


    Let her careless old man secretly look at the door. Is it possible that a wild boar with short eyes broke into the stockade?


    The man in charge of the family is his father. After the eldest son left, the family seemed to lack a backbone. If there were not three small ones in the house, I''m afraid she would be lazy to manage so much.


    "Your aunt is timid."


    Although Gu Defa complained, he still took the fire sickle and lit the tung oil torch, and looked out along the air leakage gap at the door of his house.


    "It''s Zheng''s son!"


    "Squeak"


    "Get up, mother!"


    At one glance, Gu Defa excitedly opened the door and was facing Gu Zheng with a big black dog in his arms.


    "Why did you come back? Why didn''t you inform your family first? Your aunt didn''t prepare anything."


    The family was short of a bite. If Gu Zheng knew that he had come back all night, he could go up the mountain at noon and steal some mountain goods.


    But isn''t Gu Zheng just out of the stockade?


    It''s only a few days. Why did you come back?


    However, Gu Defa, who had just been happy for a moment, immediately fell into worry. He was a little nervous. With some hesitation, he greeted Gu Zheng and tried to see clearly the current state of his eldest son with a weak torch in his hand.


    "Dad, I''m fine... Let''s go inside and say."


    Looking at this time of Kung Fu, there was a noise from the two nearby houses around his house. Gu Zheng quickly helped his father, put down the black dog, took the torch and pushed people into the house.


    When the barking of the dogs in the courtyard subsided, Gu Zheng turned and inserted the door... He saw two worried old faces sitting on the rattan bed in the hall.


    "Father, mother, I''m back!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a bad thing, it''s a good thing."


    "Nothing happened to my son. Look at my face. Are you fat these two days?"


    This is against his heart. Although Gu Zheng didn''t treat himself badly when he had money, he always came out of the stockade. How could he get fat so soon.


    He''s not steamed bread with noodles.


    Gu Zheng''s father and mother are not foolishly simple people. The famous smart husband and wife in gujiazhai only believe what they see in their own eyes.


    So now Miao Meili touched Gu Zheng''s black and thin cheek and shed sad tears.


    "You''re talking nonsense."


    "Where is fat? It''s very thin."


    In order to prevent his family from performing the tragic drama of the whole family crying together at night, Gu Zheng immediately turned his attention to other aspects when the situation was about to get out of control.


    In order to show that he had really been good, Gu Zheng made a special awesome thing.


    He took off his indigo cotton jacket in front of his parents.


    Inside the coat with patches stacked on top of each other, there was a white linen vest.


    There is a bundle of money wrapped around it.


    The turquoise banknotes glowed with copper smell, blinding the eyes of two old people who had never seen such a large denomination of 100 yuan.


    "My God! My baby!"


    "Are you going out to rob the credit union?"


    Otherwise, how can you make so much money?


    It''s amazing to say that this Gu family member, even after seeing such a shocking scene, Miao Meili and Gu Defa didn''t shout a word in surprise.


    Instead, they kept their voices down. Lest I break my most capable eldest son in because of myself.


    However, Gu Zheng, who was standing opposite, was not as frightened as they thought. Instead, he burst out with a smile. He untied the paper money on his clothes and pulled his parents to tell them the origin of the money.


    "I came back this time just to make a fortune with big guys..."


    "It''s just a small fortune for me to fight alone. I can''t trust anyone outside. I only trust the people in our stockade."


    "People always say that the village Party, the village Party, there are few people in our stockade for the road of the camp and the future of the children..."


    "No one will sell the people because of this little money..."


    After a detailed explanation and Gu Zheng''s appeal for returning home this time, Gu Defa nodded repeatedly.


    He agrees with what Gu Zheng said, because what his son is doing now is too dangerous.


    There are many joints that need their own cooperation.


    Moreover, this is an opportunity for most of the strong men in the camp to go out of the mountain without going too far.


    At that time, the few fields in the stockade will be looked after, the old people will be looked after, and the young people in the stockade will have some money and some knowledge.


    It''s a good thing to kill more with one stone.


    It''s just that he needs to touch his son more.


    After meeting the patriarch tomorrow, we will hold a public election meeting in the stockade.


    It is bound to decide the initial candidate.


    The first group of people to be taken out must be reliable, so that his son''s efforts will not be wasted.


    Seeing the speculation between the family''s father and son, Miao Meili yawned and went straight to the board shed behind the house.


    Look at the strength of the father and son. I''m afraid I won''t sleep this night.


    She''d better search for the surplus food at home and make a good meal for her eldest son who just came home.


    Just now her son put a small ten thousand yuan into her hand.


    If she hadn''t said that the man should leave some money in his hand, the fool would have sent the bundle to her, who was a Niang.


    Thinking of this, Miao Meili glanced at the beam of the shed ovary, picked the only one finger wide bacon, and cut off the fattest section with three fingers.


    These need to be cut into diced meat, heated in a wok and set aside.


    After finding the most valuable thing in the whole kitchen, Miao Meili picked up a small basin in the cool and ventilated place in the corner.


    There is an old flour starter made of fine grain. Pull out a small dosage from it and keep it aside. The rest is to grind all the flour residues that can be made into flour cakes.


    When all kinds of grain dough are soft together, the quick Miao Meili rolls out into book sized... One by one.


    After the rolled rows of these cakes were stacked, the cut diced bacon and fat and thin oil were brushed on the cake surface with a brush. It was hot on the stove and pasted on the special pancake plate.


    The fire was booming, but after a while, the cakes floated out with the burning smell of meat.


    Yes, this is the simple version of the slag burning cake. If it is more troublesome, you need to wrap a lot of meat stuffing in the cake, spread it out like a pie, and then brush the meat sauce outside.


    But now where does the family get so much oil and water?


    These meats are still the meat oil in the house. They are directly made into meat stuffing on the skin.


    But this is the slag burning cake, which is the most rare food in that era.


    Even the father and son of Gu family, who had discussed the key link, couldn''t help but stop talking because of the smell of son meat.


    "Hoo..."


    You two did the same action


    Take a big breath to make the nasal cavity feel more intense about the fragrance.


    After doing this, the two people laughed face to face.


    "Dad, how can I smell the crumbling cake? Isn''t it a dream?"


    Because of this smell, the three young children who were sleeping in the side room rubbed their eyes and got up.


    This is to wake up hungry.


    Meals without oil and water make people empty in heart and stomach.


    When the three dolls first opened their eyes, they thought they were dreaming.


    "Ah! It''s elder brother! Elder brother is back!"


    The three little ones rubbed their eyes even more after they broke into my parents'' room.


    This must be a dream. How can their favorite elder brother appear at home?


    "Yes, brother is back. Come here and hug..."


    But Gu Zheng''s words made the three little ones cry out at once, and they rushed into Gu Zheng''s arms one by one.


    It''s not a dream. It''s really brother.


    These are ten years away from Gu Zheng, but only one or two-year-old Xiaodou Dingzi is missing from each other. In order to seize the ownership in the arms of big brother, they push and shove one after another, lest they fall behind others.


    The excitement had long forgotten the cake.


    "Elder brother, why did you come back? Ah ye said you went out to make a lot of money."


    "Yes, brother, what''s it like outside? Isn''t it fun?"


    The three little turnip heads were held in his arms impartially, and Gu Zheng told them the outside scene without impatience.


    In order not to disappoint the three dolls, Gu Zheng returned empty handed and explained in detail the reason why the money he made could not be moved for the time being.


    "So, brother, I promise that it will only take half a year. No, five months. Xiaoman, Xiaofu and Xiaoduo in our family will have something to eat and play."


    "Not only that, brother also wants you to go to the county to go to the best school until you are admitted to university."


    "Let gujiazhai fly out of the real Golden Phoenix."


    Listening to elder brother''s description under the torch, the eyes of the three dolls were shining.


    They did not envy the delicious and interesting things Gu Zheng said, but they did know that studying was too important for them.


    In the stockade, only elder brother has walked out of the mountain and spent high school in the county. In addition, no one knows what the children outside are learning.


    They also hope to go out and have a look like brother, go to school outside, and be the most knowledgeable and capable person in the stockade like brother.


    The three brothers, fumanduo, who were dazzled by Gu Zheng''s beautiful vision, were about to talk more about elder brother, but a Niang''s voice rang out from the shed in the back room.


    "Are the three little children awake? Hurry to get the cake. Your brother has been tired all day. You can help him get it."


    The crumbling cake is cooked!


    For a time, a Niang''s delicious food immediately diverted Xiaofu''s attention. The three and a half children jumped down from Gu Zheng''s arms and rushed towards the back room.


    "Ah Niang, come!"


    "I''ll get it!"


    "I''ll clean up the scum!"

 Chapter 1220

    Xiao duo, the youngest, is the smartest of the three brothers.


    Although his small size is not as high as a pot.


    But he knew that all the residue on the baking tray was meat.


    The second and third brothers in charge of serving cakes run very fast. The scorched and oily residue can all enter his stomach.


    "Hoo Hoo... It smells good."


    Xiao duo, who was hot and shivering, was reluctant to spit out the meat residue and bacon Ding he ate in his mouth. In order to let the food in his mouth cool down quickly, the meat in his gills trembled together. Don''t mention how funny his small appearance was.


    Miao Meili, who was cleaning up the kitchen, burst into joy and quickly handed the boiled sugarcane grass tip water to the youngest son''s mouth.


    "Hey, hey, Aung, it''s so sweet."


    "I''ll bring it to elder brother..."


    Looking at the cute appearance of being reluctant to part but knowing how to share, Miao Meili, who was very pleased, rubbed the soft head of her little son.


    "Go and hurry back to the house. If you don''t go back, I''m afraid the cakes will be robbed by your other two brothers."


    Being reminded by a Niang, Xiao duo realized the seriousness of the problem. He tossed his small short legs, held a big wooden bowl and went straight to the inner room.


    He knew that the biggest brother in the family loved him, but the two brothers who were not much older than him were not!


    Sure enough, when he finally turned over the door frame, crossed the bench and climbed to the small rattan table used for eating at home, there was no residue in the basket containing cakes.


    People who see the truth here will think about it. Don''t they say it''s a crumbling pancake?


    It seems that no one has ever eaten it. Isn''t it all slag when it crushes?


    That''s you. You don''t feel distressed when you lose food. Now when the two small ones eat cakes, they eat in the basket. After eating, they are licking the residue in the basket with their tongue.


    Seeing such a scene, the youngest brother Xiaoduo cried at once. He was particularly wronged and looked at Gu Defa''s place, hoping that the father who loved his little son most at home could help him out.


    But at this time, Gu Defa, who was his father, subconsciously stuffed the last mouthful of cake in his hand... Ow, when he reflected what he had done, it was not good to buckle out the mouthwatering cake again.


    "Wow..."


    Well, it''s a real father.


    Gu Xiaoduo cried more fiercely after seeing dad''s reaction.


    The crying Gu Zheng''s heart trembled and looked at the cake he had only chewed, but he couldn''t get down.


    Poor, this is the only fine grain saved by the whole family for such a long time.


    He knows what the host used to eat. It was wrapped in sweet potato leaves, wild vegetable roots, and black wheat bran. In this way, he can''t let go of his belly and eat hard.


    If he hadn''t come back, could the whole family cut the bacon that had been hung on the beam for the first half of the year? Can the whole family eat lard for months?


    No.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng sighed and stuffed the remaining cakes directly into Xiaoduo''s mouth, which was howling.


    When Xiaoduo breathed and shut up, he felt the strong smell of meat oil and the smell of wheat coke in the cake.


    All at once, he couldn''t care to cry.


    Instead, he took his elbow and made a bold snore under his nostrils, and then clicked with his hand holding the cake.


    "The boy... Knows how to eat."


    Gu Defa''s tone was with an imperceptible shame. Isn''t he a father who doesn''t have the ability?


    But Gu Zheng, who knew that the whole stronghold was like this, didn''t want his father to fall into self blame. Instead, he used the next business to pull the other party''s thoughts back.


    "I think I first asked these children to follow you..." instead, I continued to discuss business.


    And serious people always feel that time passes too fast.


    After they confirmed a general list, the thin and wilting rooster in the stockade finally chirped its only loud sound for a day.


    "Whoa, whoa... Vomit..."


    Wake up the morning glow.


    His eyes were full of blood, but Gu Defa''s spirit was lively. He patted some sour knees, got up straight from the small stool and began to collect directly.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s strike while the iron is hot and let the old stronghold leader know that you started running for the stronghold on the first day you came back."


    "Take out some of the money you earn. After all, your travel expenses are taken out one by one."


    "We can''t lose our conscience. Let''s give it to the stronghold leader and let him buy something for everyone."


    "As for the people in the stockade who go out to work with you, they naturally want to eat you and use you. Don''t you have any opinion?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, he smiled and held Gu Defa''s arm. When he took his father out together, he didn''t forget to promise: "I remember that the recruiter doesn''t give people enough to eat and drink. How can they follow me down-to-earth."


    "The work I want to do is not the same as doing odd jobs outside. It''s a mess."


    "We gujiazhai people should stick together. We won''t be bullied anywhere."


    Gu Defa felt that it was right. He nodded with satisfaction. When climbing to the old stronghold leader''s house, he was afraid that people who got up in the morning would see him being held by his own doll and lose face. He pushed Gu Zheng while walking, just let him follow behind.


    Seeing Gu Zheng, he held back and didn''t dare to laugh.


    The head of the family is really interesting.


    Interestingly, when Gu Defa took the unreliable Gu Zheng to the family in the deepest part of the stockade, the two shapeless father and son changed immediately.


    In the oldest old house of gujiazhai, there is only an old man, the owner of gujiazhai.


    But it is this gray old man that makes people in the stockade sincerely admire him.


    He took everyone through the most difficult three years. No one in the stockade starved to death in that year.


    He braved the pressure from above, took advantage of the deep advantages of the mountains, looked forward... Disobeyed one unreasonable order after another, and made the whole people of the stockade spend the barren year smoothly.


    This bold character and long-term vision are beyond the ability of ordinary old people.


    Therefore, the old stronghold leader has no children, but he is not alone, because more than 100 people in gujia stronghold are all his children.


    At this time, his most promising grandson Gu Zheng returned after going out for more than half a month.


    The old stronghold leader, who sat in the courtyard and washed quietly, only smiled calmly and kindly even when he saw his return.


    "Come back, come in and talk to Grandpa. What have you seen, heard and learned?"


    He didn''t seem to worry about Gu Zheng''s life after he went out. He just cared about what the most promising people in their stockade realized.


    Now Gu Zheng didn''t live up to his expectations. When he took over the rattan Mazar handed over by the old stronghold leader and a bowl of sweet potato and wild vegetables just out of the pot, he told the old stronghold leader what he had seen and thought for so many days.


    "Well, what you said is feasible."


    After Gu Zheng described all the details, the wise old stronghold leader thought it over carefully, and then felt that he could do it according to Gu Zheng''s plan.


    It''s just that you can''t spread it too big for the first time. According to Gu Zheng''s plan, just bring the right people.


    The meeting of Ye san''er was no better than the night Gu Zheng just came back.


    When the stronghold leader finally determined the travel list, it was almost noon.


    The more lunch, the more complete the people are.


    All the strong workers who gathered in the mountains to chew and dig the fields came back.


    It''s time to gather everyone and announce this exciting good news.


    "Dangdang"


    The early warning bell when beasts came down from the mountain, the notification bell when the situation was most tense, and even the enemy defense bell when foreigners attacked the mountain were inherited from a small open space behind the big house where the old stronghold leader lived for many generations. Since Gu Jiazhai was established here, it has been issued from its big clock.


    After hearing the bell, these men with fatigue and harvest ran to the old village.


    It''s going to be a big deal again.


    But why doesn''t this matter have an omen?


    I''m afraid it''s not a big disaster?


    But when those dark men rushed to the small market behind the old stronghold leader''s house with their old people, they only saw Gu Zheng with a smiling face.


    "Oh! Dog head! Why are you back!"


    "Wow, it''s a dog head!"


    Several good young people who played with Gu Zheng shouted directly in the crowd.


    Gu Zheng has a toothache.


    Dog head or something is definitely the client''s pot. He resisted very wronged.


    But what can he do?


    Only under the ardent gaze, he tried to open his mouth and said to the group opposite, "Alas, my dog head is back!"


    With that, Gu Zheng, the broken pot, gave the performance venue to the old stronghold leader.


    When the stronghold leader said Gu Zheng''s intention in a concise and comprehensive way, it was like water splashing into an oil pan in such a large site and exploding.


    "Really! I can get out of the mountain!"


    "Oh, my God! I''m going out!"


    "You can''t! You''re the only strong worker in your family! The stronghold leader won''t send you out!"


    "Brother Goutou, do you bring a female doll? We can serve tea, pour water and sweep the floor to cook!"


    For a moment, it became a mess, which made the old stronghold leader who was very polite frown immediately.


    He took the mountain driving stick in his hand and "dangdangdang" knocked on the weather beaten clock. The clock... Poof! Dropped the slag, and successfully put out the words of the people in the village.


    Seeing that all the people in the field looked at their own place, the old stronghold leader nodded with satisfaction.


    In an indisputable tone, word by word... Said the list of the first batch of people out of the mountain.


    "Let''s take care of the family village. If we don''t go out of the mountain, you can''t think about it."


    "Do you know what to do outside? After you know what to do, you know how to do it?"


    "You don''t know!"


    "All you have to do is listen to Gu Zheng''s instructions. You should do whatever he asks you to do. You should do whatever he asks you to do!"


    "Do you understand? Going out is not necessarily easy. Going out is not happiness!"


    "If you want to go out and let the sheep go, I advise you to stop thinking quickly."


    "Therefore, after comprehensive consideration in the stockade and some requirements of Gu Goutou, I have drawn up a list here."


    "These people are the first to follow Gu Zheng out of the mountain... Miao Dawei is donkey eggs, Huang Risheng is dog leftovers..."


    The old stronghold said the names of more than a dozen people in one breath. In the process, all people were holding their ears for fear of missing their names.


    Although the old stronghold leader said that we should bear hardships when we go out, which of the boys in gujiazhai is not down-to-earth and willing to work?


    When you go out, you can see the scenery that others can''t see. What''s more, the person they want to follow is Gu Zheng!


    Gu Zheng, who is that?


    The best scholar in the stockade.


    At the beginning, he was also a great figure in the junior middle school in the county.


    It''s a pity that in high school, just books and miscellaneous expenses are the high consumption that Gu''s family can''t afford.


    Brother Gu Zheng was delayed. He worked in agriculture and hunting with them.


    But now it''s all right. After all the hard work.


    Did you imagine what to make for the village without looking at the big money that the old stronghold leader took out that they had never seen before?


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng said that the money is not enough to make the stockade rich.


    He needs more people to help him, earn more money and develop and build the beautiful gujiazhai.


    Let all the other camps around have a look. Their stockade is no longer a backward village that can''t even marry a daughter-in-law because of its remote geographical location.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The young people named in the stronghold looked at each other.


    They are the most shrewd and strong young men in the stockade. They go out with Gu Zheng. As long as they stick together, there is nothing they can''t do.


    The young people of gujiazhai, who took over the arduous task of the stronghold leader, came to see Gu Zheng again when he appeared with more than a dozen yellow and orange train tickets.


    Their families have already packed their packages for them.


    A sea of people... Standing at the mountain exit position in the stronghold, it''s like seeing off Gu Zheng, and seeing off the second batch of young people again.


    However, different from the first uneasiness, the people in the stockade have a bit of confidence this time.


    They felt that it was not far away from the third and fourth batch of people in the stockade.


    But before going out, the luggage on his back was streamlined by Gu Zheng several times.


    In the living environment he has determined, those meaningless things can''t be put down at all.


    I haven''t seen anyone go to Nancheng with their own bow and arrow and full moon machete.


    If it weren''t for their trust in Gu Zheng, these young people really couldn''t let go of the guys who eat by themselves.


    In their opinion, when exchanging things with the nearby stockaded village, one word is different from the other. Whoever has a harder fist has a say. This iron rule doesn''t apply outside?


    Let''s listen to Gu Zheng first.


    Who told the old stronghold leader to be obedient?


    ¡­¡­


    Thanks to the people of gujiazhai.


    When they stood in the South City, which was obviously backward in Gu Zheng''s view, their eyes were stunned.


    The four wheeled cars, the two wheeled bicycles, the cotton shoes of the big girl and her daughter-in-law, the braided braids, and the houses and streets completely different from those in the mountains made them curious.


    This is the outside world, a world that needs money for everything.


    These people really deserve the hope of gujiazhai. Because they are young, they accept faster, and because they are young, they change more.


    After Gu Zheng took these people out of the mountain for three months, they settled down completely.


    According to Gu Zheng''s original plan, the people in the stockade were divided into three groups.


    The two smartest stayed in Nancheng freight port, replaced Gu Zheng''s original position of zero hour work, and became a part of his planned supply and marketing line of tight goods.


    Ten people, also the second group with the largest number, are all strong guys with strong height and strength and some skills under their hands.


    They are responsible for the transportation of good things found on Nancheng and Wucheng Jiangnan routes.


    As for the last group, the three people led by Gu Zheng are responsible for their sales outlets in the shopping mall under Ping''an County.


    This is the last link of Gu Zheng''s buying and selling, and it is also the last step for them to get rich.


    The selection of this place is not only related to the possibility of other people coming out of the mountain one after another, but also the undertaking point of transformation and development, road construction and bridge construction in the future.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng made more efforts here.


    When the young man he sent out called Gu Defa out of the mountains to help Gu Zheng, the shopping mall under the ground had begun to take shape.


    Gu Zheng chose a very clever place.


    It''s in the center of Ping''an County.


    It is located in a blind and indifferent area, but over two walls, it is the location of the county supply and marketing cooperatives and grain, oil and food stores.


    In addition, the courtyard selected by Gu Zheng can be regarded as the general existence of current business buildings. The residential area with fireworks is quite far away from here.


    People living in the county can''t go to the wrong place. Only those who have ideas and are well-informed can know what kind of business is going on in the courtyard originally used as a warehouse.


    Gu Zheng perfectly inherited the set of Jiangnan in Wuhu, but combined the characteristics of their piece and instilled some of his later business ideas into it.


    By Gu Zheng''s doing so, it''s really a situation of storming into Kyushu.


    However, after more than a month, some people in Zicheng near Ping''an County and even Chengcheng, the capital of Sichuan Province, knew the existence of this supply and marketing point.

 Chapter 1221

    These established groups are relatively affluent among ordinary people.


    In this era of scarcity of everything, it has become an embarrassing situation that money has no place to spend.


    The emergence of Gu Zheng''s underground market immediately made up for the embarrassment of the relationship between supply and demand.


    Let the desire of this group of people... For a more comfortable living environment, more fashionable clothes and decorations, more advanced science and technology, finally have a place.


    Therefore, a 14 or 18 black-and-white, color TV set was sold from Gu Zheng.


    Boxes of high priced cigarettes, alcohol, sugar and tea without tickets were sold out.


    And the customization of people with special happy events at home.


    The back sheet bedspread made of chemical fiber fabric for marriage, Zhongshan uniform made of bright red woolen cloth, and the most fashionable clothes, shoes, watches and belts in Nancheng and even Hong Kong City have thus merged into the market of Anning county. Taking the middle node of Sichuan Province as the turning hub, they have flowed into various cities in the province.


    In the end, people in the outer city will stop when they pass through this unknown county and go to Gu''s yard to have a look.


    The surge of this hiding place is pressed in the dark by the unified supply and marketing on the bright side.


    But it still can''t stop people''s yearning for a better life.


    Therefore, with the gradual opening of word-of-mouth, more and more people know the existence of Gu Zheng''s dark collection.


    When feeling the natural wind direction, Gu Zheng simply got the privilege of turning a blind eye inside the courtyard of Ping''an County Party committee with the recommendation of a buyer.


    The act of reselling by acting as an affiliate and keeping a low profile.


    However, when there are supply and demand requirements in Ping''an County, we should first supply goods according to the requirements of the county.


    For Gu Zheng, this is simply desirable.


    How to turn illegal activities that can only be carried out in the dark into legal acts that can be carried out blatantly in the sun is a crucial section.


    After Gu Zheng came into contact with the leaders of Ping''an County, he was finally relieved. As the next biggest goal, he was afraid that he would get in touch with the factories related to road construction.


    Cement plant, gravel plant, construction unit and building survey all need Gu Zheng''s running relationship.


    In this era when a truck of cement needs the approval of the factory Committee, even Gu Zheng has to grope for his way forward.


    Things went on like this. After Gu Zheng felt that everything had been taken care of properly, the second batch of people of gujiazhai also came out.


    First, the reselling business in Anning county has achieved a certain scale, and now the monthly income can no longer be measured by 10000 yuan.


    But similarly, the expenses and human exchanges are several times more than when Gu Zheng broke into the world alone.


    After the income and expenditure became stable, there were tens of thousands of yuan of income every month.


    At this speed, I''m afraid that after Gu Zheng contacted the road construction team and got the building materials approved by the state, they can break the ground for the independent construction of gujiazhai.


    But when Gu Zheng handed some simple things in hand to Gu Defa, took the letter of introduction issued by the county and began to run for approval, the business of Gu Jiazhai, who lives in Anning County, was facing the impact of a hurricane.


    The cause is very simple.


    It''s because of red eyes.


    The reason for jealousy is rudeness.


    Shejiazhai, which faces the remote mountain of gujiazhai, is the enemy of the world.


    The reason for the feud is too long ago. Even the most respected clan in the stockade can''t tell what it is for.


    However, in the past years when no one was bound, countless conflicts broke out between people in the two stockaded villages.


    The most serious cases were all contaminated with the blood of people in the other stronghold.


    This kind of hatred, like a snowball, rolled bigger and bigger, and finally became this irreconcilable state.


    Out of vigilance against the enemy, whenever there is a disturbance in Gu''s stronghold, the people in she''s stronghold will raise their vigilance, strictly guard against it, find out the other party''s intention, and then try to make Xu''s plan, dig the foot of the wall and make a stumbling block. No matter what, it''s true to make the other party unhappy.


    This time, the whole village of gujiazhai went out to build roads and bridges, which naturally spread to the ears of shejiazhai.


    This has long been no secret in the camps of large and small ethnic groups in shiliba township.


    Different from the behavior recognized in the heart of other camps such as baijiazhai and heijiazhai, which have no major disputes, it is not important for she Jiazhai as long as it can find some trouble for Gu''s family, whether to build roads or bridges.


    What doll has a bridge and doesn''t have to climb a mountain?


    Where did you kill Gu''s family?


    Therefore, for this matter, the she family''s stronghold specially sent someone to follow the people of Gu''s stronghold out of the mountain. Through the side-by-side inquiry with Bai''s stronghold, we knew Gu Zheng''s starting industry in Anning county.


    In order to confirm the true extent of the disappearance, the people in she''s stockade also sent one of the smartest young men. After watching the scene outside the mysterious compound for nearly a month, they confirmed what kind of business Gu Zheng was doing.


    When the expatriates of the she family spread the news to their own camp, the old clan door sitting in the village council hall pinched the beard on his chin and put his head together with some excitement.


    "This is a great opportunity. I remember that the state does not allow speculation!"


    "Yes, I still have the documents issued by the upper county. Report buying and selling, and crack down on all crafty businessmen who dig the corner of socialism."


    "I think Gu Zheng is the biggest profiteer in Anning county."


    "Such a person, as long as we expose it up, it is an accurate report. We don''t need any real materials. We only need an anonymous letter."


    While the discussion among the elders was in full swing, the stronghold leader sitting at the top frowned and shook his head slowly.


    She Zhaizhu, who has seen more things than others and can reach a higher level, is a little more than they think.


    He interrupted the excitement of the crowd and said only one word, which made everyone lose their energy all at once.


    "You know, this Gu Zheng of the Gu family can fall down in Anning county and still do so much. How many pairs of eyes haven''t looked at their business?"


    "Up to now, it can still be prosperous. If it has nothing to do with the county, do you believe it?"


    "If so, if you write a report letter to the county, it may not have the desired effect at all. On the contrary, it is to scare the snake and make the family ready in advance."


    "The people of the county Party committee have turned a blind eye. Do you think they know the public security department responsible for daily security?"


    "If you rashly report to the public security, I''m afraid the next day the letter is delivered, our shejiazhai will meet the investigators."


    "At that time, if we fail to file a complaint, we will become a false accuser. If we want to trip Gu Zheng again, I''m afraid it will be even more difficult."


    Hearing this, the people here had no idea for a moment. One or two turned their eyes to the old stronghold leader''s place and waited for his follow-up measures.


    After these changes, the old stronghold leader has already figured out a way.


    After everyone was quiet, he pointed his finger in the east direction.


    "The guy who takes care of his family is really a talent, but he suffers losses. He hasn''t been doing this for a long time."


    "If he worked for a year and a half and let him gain a firm foothold, I''m afraid we won''t do anything to retaliate and sue for violations and crimes."


    "But now he has worked for a few months? Even if he has good hands and eyes, I''m afraid he has just settled down in the county."


    "Then it''s easy. I heard that the boy went to the cement plant in the provincial capital to get approval. He just left Anning county."


    "We can just take advantage of this Kung Fu and cut the mess quickly."


    "We don''t go to Ping''an County. We go to the Zicheng economic picket office in charge of Ping''an County."


    "If they still don''t care, let''s go directly to Chengcheng!"


    "I don''t believe it. Gu Zheng, a doll with no foundation, can still go to the leaders at the provincial level?"


    Hearing that the people in shejiazhai are here, they nod and say yes.


    After having a foundation in mind, the plan to discuss together has developed rapidly.


    ¡­¡­


    This day is a very ordinary day. The economic management office in Zicheng is still open as usual.


    Who would have thought that when Uncle Qian, who was responsible for opening the door, staggered out of his house, passed through an alley and arrived at the gate of the office transformed from the old commune, he found that at the door of their department where cats don''t listen to dogs on weekdays, there were several strong looking and evil spirits standing at this time, The elderly also wear very traditional national costumes.


    Look at this, I''m afraid I''m coming to do something.


    It''s not a small thing.


    Uncle Xie can''t avoid such people.


    Now he didn''t even want to open the door. Instead, he put a little oil under his feet and hid in a small alley not far from his unit. He secretly rubbed and stared at the passing pedestrians.


    "Lobule!"


    Just in time.


    The lengtouqing, who works most actively in the office and always takes the first place in the task, came to work at this time.


    Uncle Qian was overjoyed and stopped the other party with an arrow.


    "Wow..."


    Then a bunch of keys were handed to Xiaoye.


    Ye Qing wondered for a while. While taking the key, he asked strangely, "Uncle Qian, what are you doing? Why don''t you open the door at this point?"


    What can they do if their economic picket team goes out on time to crack down on speculation?


    Uncle Qian was not ashamed at all. Instead, he covered his stomach and pointed to a dilapidated hut in the alley.


    "I''m in a hurry... I''m muttering. Oh, comrade ye, I can''t wait. Uncle Qian is very old and cold in the spleen and stomach..."


    With that, no matter how Ye Qing thought about it, he turned and ran towards the entrance of the thatched house in the alley.


    He''s not going to go into that muddy water.


    Who knows what those people are doing here.


    Just looking at that dress?


    Hum, living in a city that is equal to multi-ethnic co-existence and autonomy, uncle Qian knows too well how difficult it is for the people in the stockade below.


    Uncle Qian, who was wise enough to protect himself, slipped away smoothly.


    Ye Qing, who was confused, was naturally caught by the people of shejiazhai.


    "Comrade, the clerk of the economic picket office?"


    Ye Qing, standing at the door of his unit with the key, was stunned and didn''t dare to step forward.


    I don''t know why, when he spoke again, his upper and lower teeth stumbling.


    "You, you... Are all around the government office. What are you going to do?"


    Although Ye Qing usually has a lot of momentum towards the farmers and men who buy and sell in private, he is not as stupid, bold and meaningless as he appears.


    These strangers standing in front of him are not people he can easily handle alone.


    At this time, an old clan leader in charge of shejiazhai stood up.


    He spoke out his intention in the most simple and straightforward tone.


    "Comrade, we are here to report a major economic crime..."


    This sentence made Ye Qing''s face serious immediately.


    He quickly looked around and found that because it was still early, when he didn''t pay much attention to the comrades in arms of this nation, he lowered his voice, rushed to the front door of the unit with an arrow, and opened the lock hanging above with the key jingling: "come on, enter the unit again." All of a sudden, the small group of three or four people behind him was admitted into the office of the economic office.


    This is a morning.


    When Uncle Qian, who was finally "comfortable" with his stomach, yawned with a tea mug, the line of talents left the office gate of the economic office with a smile.


    While uncle Qian was amazed, I''m afraid he also understood that what the group came here to do has been implemented.


    Yes, Ye Qing is eager to try after she Jiazhai''s people know who they want to report.


    This is the biggest economic crime case in Sichuan Province this year.


    The identity of the other party''s main criminal is like a ripe persimmon.


    The people of shejiazhai didn''t even bother to cover up their identity, so they brazenly picked everything in the open.


    That''s good. If they encounter any great trouble in the process of handling the case, can they immediately push it to the internal contradictions of the nation.


    After confirming the location of Gu Zheng''s market and mastering the first-hand relevant materials, the leaders of Zicheng economic office attached great importance to Ye Qing''s report.


    The comrades of the entire economic office, united as one, immediately launched a series of actions against Gu Zheng, the underlying market.


    Before the people in gujiazhai could react, Gu Defa was blocked by Ye Qing, who was deliberately killed by the city.


    The donkey egg in the innermost part of the courtyard was smart. After hearing the sound of a particularly big dispute in the front yard, he immediately put a bundle on his back of the safe for trading cash in the courtyard, threw a rake claw, and rubbed over the several meter outer wall. In the process of catching comrades here by the economic office, he narrowly escaped.


    The donkey egg that escaped successfully, without saying a word, first made a phone call to several brothers far away in Nancheng and asked them to immediately contact the people in the stockade scattered on various highway sections, and then went straight to the stockade entrance of gujiazhai.


    Now, it is necessary to spread the news to the people in the stockade in the shortest time, so that they can quickly send someone to stop Gu Zheng on his return trip and let him come up with a feasible idea.


    But who would have thought that they were still trying to figure out a way here. Gu Zheng, who heard the news, rushed back overnight.


    This is a coincidence. If ye Qing came back later, I''m afraid he would block Gu Zheng directly.


    "Now let''s talk about it. What should we do?"


    When it was really their turn to deal with people from the city, everyone was at a loss.


    Who would have thought that Gu Zheng, who still had the heart to wipe his face after coming back, smiled with a towel.


    "Old uncle, stronghold leader, don''t worry."


    "When I relax, I''ll turn myself in from the city."


    What?


    What about the thunderbolt action that the four sides agreed to kill Gu''s father from the enemy?


    How can you be so counseling?


    Seeing the angry glare of the people, Gu Zheng shrugged his shoulders very freely and gave his own explanation.


    "I heard people in the county mention it to me vaguely."


    "People from the Municipal Economic Office came down directly to catch them."


    "It was only after they had mastered the exact report information that they overturned our underground market with the momentum of thunder."


    "They got solid evidence and witnessed our small courtyard directly. They can''t get rid of every crime."


    "These days, there are few things that people can file a case and convict when they hear the wind?"


    "The more resistance, the opposite effect."


    "What''s more, my surrender was a deliberate decision."


    "Because at the beginning, this matter was aimed at me. The person mentioned by the informant was only Gu Zheng''s name from beginning to end."


    "In the process of verification, I have a way to pick out my father''s full beard and full tail."


    "Even the leftover dogs who help in the yard won''t have any trouble."


    "If I had been there, I would have been alone. But if I didn''t go and I was allowed to run away in the stockade, I''m afraid the people in our stockade would come to no good end."


    Besides, if he is frank and lenient, it will be better for his side in terms of sentencing and subsequent handling.


    He even resisted the grievance.


    However, she Jiazhai, which did this disgusting thing, can''t let it go.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes were sharp at the thought of here.


    He put his head close to the old stronghold leader''s place and muttered a disgusting idea.

 Chapter 1222

    Let the old stronghold leader, who is also not a good man, listen more and more brightly. In the end, he glittered like the brightest star.


    After all the words were said, the old man who could never suffer a loss slapped his thigh. It was very rare that he hung up his luggage and took out the keepsake signature raft used by the leaders of the more than a dozen strongholds around them only when it was related to the survival of the stronghold.


    Send the fastest boys in the camp to send these rafts to the head of the village who is the master of the village in each stronghold.


    The rest is waiting for the coming of night. Those village leaders who came at the call and came here for a rare meeting.


    "Crackle"


    The night in the deep mountains is a little cool, but it adds a little warmth because of the huge torch in the square.


    But the people around the campfire were not half happy on their faces, and their expressions were serious, even with imperceptible sadness.


    "You said it was so noisy that how did it come to this point?"


    "It''s not because some people only remember those trivial things and don''t have a long-term vision. They only know how to fight fiercely. Where can they want the future and hope of others!"


    This is said by the fiery Black family stronghold leader. He himself is close to Gu Zheng''s stronghold. The two families are separated by a big river. The completion of a bridge will become the buildings of two camps in Huize.


    But now, it has been destroyed by the people of shejiazhai.


    Can his heart go smoothly?


    Heizhai''s long story was very blunt. Half of his face was not left, but no one jumped out at this time to help her family''s stockade live.


    Since everyone can get together at this time, naturally they are all camps to make a living in these ten mile mountains.


    A smooth road to the outside world is very important for the nearby camps.


    But why is it that someone doesn''t care?


    They don''t want to live well, but we do.


    It''s good now, but I''m dragged down by this man who is not sober?


    Unfortunately, no one wants to be next to such a neighbor.


    If someone''s stronghold comes up with something that is good for everyone in the future, if the people of she''s stronghold still don''t like it, and then run to the top and mess around, it''s still convenient for everyone to take a shot and spread out.


    Thinking of the stronghold leaders here, they moved their hips away from the owner of she family stronghold and looked in the direction of the old stronghold leader of Gu family stronghold who brought them together.


    "Brother Gu, let''s not talk. What''s the matter with you calling us here in a hurry?"


    The old stronghold leader was not in a hurry. Instead, he waved to Gu Zheng, who had been the background board behind him, and motioned him to come and talk to his uncles.


    Gu Zheng did not have stage fright. Standing quietly beside the campfire, he made clear his original plan and the future he had looked forward to.


    When everyone sighed and regretted, Gu Zheng said the theme of the meeting.


    "To tell you the truth, I have to go this time in order to get my father out."


    "I will naturally follow the heart of some people, turn myself in, frankly admit my mistakes, and strive for a new case."


    "But let''s close the door and say something considerate. I think we Tu ethnic group have divided many branches from the establishment of the ethnic group to the present. I''m afraid we don''t know."


    "But I always remember the rule that my own affairs are solved by myself."


    "No matter how we fight inside, we Tu people are the most United when we go out."


    "But now, some people eat inside out and betray their people. I''m afraid that''s not the case."


    "I know some people will say that now it is a new society. Where is such an underdeveloped idea?"


    "But the most important thing for a big family is to have rules and regulations and be self-contained."


    "The rules handed down from the old life are taken as the yardstick for everyone to act. Naturally, there will not be so many disputes."


    "Therefore, the more such rules are, the more we should abide by them."


    "Now, I Gu Zheng, just the day before I turn myself in, ask my uncles here. According to the rules between the stockaded villages, what is going on in she''s stockaded village and how to deal with it?"


    This sentence calmed the people in the whole square, but it was only a moment, which was interrupted by the roar of the angry she stronghold leader.


    "A young doll dares to run wild at such a meeting! Old gu! You have a big face. You not only make your own decisions and use the League order, but also bring this dangerous and hidden criminal to our meeting!


    What the hell do you mean!! "


    But the questioned old stronghold leader was calm. He seemed to have known how the people of she family stronghold would react. He took a hard SIP with the dry cigarette gun in his hand.


    "It''s not interesting. Let''s talk about things... Today we''ll exercise the voting rights of the following strongholds."


    "I suggest pushing the range of shejiazhai mountain towards the periphery of Shili mountain to a mountain, so that they can stay away from everyone. Do you think it''s appropriate to do so?"


    The old stronghold leader''s words were not loud, but they were more shocking than the roar of she stronghold leader. For a time, the site was quiet, only the crackling sound of bonfire. Even several stronghold leaders who had never been involved in the incident were in a hurry.


    This is a disguised expulsion of a camp, a surname, a branch, and even the roots of more than a hundred people in the village.


    But none of the people who heard the old stronghold leader wanted to plead with the people of she family stronghold.


    This time, the people in shejiazhai did it.


    Their internal struggle with the Tu nationality is fierce, and there have been several precedents in history to attract foreign aid.


    But which time did it benefit?


    The exterminated ethnic group had nothing left. The winner who led in did not benefit much in the end.


    Those outsiders, why help you?


    It''s not until you find out the benefits of your body, move your heart to wealth and wealth, and put interests first.


    It''s a pity that now people outside don''t want him to live in shejiazhai, but they are terrified because of this matter, which has scattered everyone''s heart.


    So, expulsion, expulsion.


    Not just a mountain?


    It''s too steep to go. It''s not a distance you can''t see in a lifetime.


    They didn''t pick up their shejiazhai, so let''s settle.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, she stronghold leader just wanted to argue with old man Gu. Who would have thought that the old man suppressed his anger and opened his mouth again.


    "Since everyone has no objection, let''s start!"


    Then he winked at Gu Zheng and brought out a bucket of wooden sticks that had already been prepared.


    As the old rule, a stick painted red on one end represents opposition, and a stick painted white on the other end represents consent.


    Each stockade has two sticks. Go to the empty bucket next to the campfire and put in the stick you want.


    After everyone throws, you can pull out the stick and show it.


    It''s clear at a glance.


    This process naturally goes on very fast. Every person who can be the master of the village is not an indecisive master.


    When Gu Zheng walked down the circle and retreated quietly behind the old stronghold leader, many wooden sticks had been thrown out of the empty bucket. Now, only the sworn enemies of she family and Gu family were left. They clung to the stick in their hands and were reluctant to throw it.


    "Old Shetou, why don''t you throw it away? Isn''t it obvious whether there is you or not?"


    Like a demonstration, old Gu slowly lifted up the two wooden sticks in his hand. Under the angry gaze of the other party, he took out the red stick and threw it into the bucket.


    The angry she family stronghold leader was in pain, but he couldn''t say a word. He could only suppress his anger and threw the one in his hand.


    But as soon as he stopped the fire, he was picked up by Lao Gu''s head.


    As soon as his stick fell, the old stronghold leader was rude and directly carried the bucket to Gu Zheng.


    "Yes, please hurry up. Finish early and break up early so that my brothers can make do with me for the night."


    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s take this opportunity to have a drink all night."


    "As for the expelled man? I''m sorry. Just climb the mountain in the dark and go home."


    That''s right. It''s certain that she''s going to be driven away.


    When Gu Zheng took out all the sticks, the result he saw was as ironic as Gu Zheng had expected.


    The she family stronghold leader who voted for himself may not have thought of it at all.


    The fish and water situation in the brothers'' camp and the family moving around by in laws can''t compare with everyone''s most related and real vested interests.


    He said that the people of shejiazhai had cut off the wealth and future of more than ten camps in Shili mountain, so they should be ready to be abandoned by everyone.


    She''s stronghold leader, who sighed for a long time, may have never thought that this rule, which has not been used for many years, was pulled out by a doll like Gu Zheng.


    He may never realize that these people are so ruthless.


    Many things have what kind of cause will lead to what kind of result.


    Let''s put aside the right and wrong of our ancestors for the time being. Just saying that Gu Zheng suffered this loss, we can''t make the other party feel better.


    Gu Zheng, who was about to revenge immediately, finally put down his last thought. After a simple cleaning up, he simply packed his bags and embarked on the road of turning himself in to Anning county.


    yes.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t want to send the credit of his surrender to the self proclaimed economic picket team.


    Not only that, he also wanted that group of people to draw water with a bamboo basket and lose everything. By the way, he also had the reputation of catching the wrong person.


    To achieve this effect, the Public Security Bureau of Ping''an County will play a vital role.


    Because the public security and economic pickets belong to two parallel systems.


    Normally speaking, pickets have no law enforcement power.


    But in the whole strange world, the other party''s rights are beyond their scope of authority and seriously infringe on the law enforcement rights and interests of the public security system.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng used this unequal gray area.


    Turn their surrender to the formal law enforcement department of public security.


    He thought, relying on his contacts in the county and the achievements sent to the public security system, he was afraid that the other party would never refuse his proposal, but took all his cases.


    As long as the matter is put on file for review, I''m afraid it won''t be long before Gu''s father will be connected with important people by the public security system.


    After investigation and evidence collection, it was found that they had nothing to do with Gu Zheng''s business, they would be released by the whole beard and the whole tail.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he looked at the front desk counter of the County Public Security Bureau with a smile. Across the glass window, he asked Xiao Wang, who was making registration inside, "is the captain of the horse team in? Are you busy now? I have something urgent to find him."


    Xiao Wang, who was hiding behind the counter with a piece of preserved fruit in his mouth, showed a very enthusiastic smile when he saw that the visitor was Gu Zheng.


    "Are you looking for captain ma? OK, he''s in the office. Today he said he had an appointment with you."


    "You go directly to the second floor. Let''s talk later."


    It seems that the horse captain didn''t shout about what he had discussed with Ma Shengyue.


    This is really a man with spectrum in his heart and practical work.


    Gu Zheng was more satisfied with Ma Shengyue''s performance. When he got the only three-story building in the county, he was three points lighter under his feet.


    When he looked at the door of the criminal investigation department, the horse captain waiting at the door immediately opened the door to him in three and two steps.


    "Come in! Let''s stroke it carefully again..."


    Because he was worried about Gu Zheng, the horse team leader turned out all the similar cases in recent years.


    From which Gu Zheng came up with the lightest charge.


    "Let''s choose this crime of speculation. I''ll try to reduce the amount you''re involved in."


    "It is reasonable that policy cannot be above the law, but now there is no clear explanation. Naturally, some people want to take advantage of this opportunity to stir up the wind and rain."


    "I can only choose the lightest charges in case you get more waves when the wind changes in the future."


    "So, brother Gu Zheng, don''t despise this reputation. It belongs to the category of economic crimes. You won''t know the benefits until the real judgment is made."


    For people who have never been in the Bureau, it is natural that the suggestions of professionals are more pertinent.


    Gu Zheng won''t pretend to understand. Naturally, he nodded with the leader of the horse team.


    With the agreement of the two people, he sat down at the table, one by one, and Ma Shengyue smoothed out his past and the "motive" of the crime.


    In the process of chatting, it is equivalent to taking preliminary notes.


    When Captain Ma knew the reason why Gu Zheng was so desperate to hold the money, the nib of the brush was followed, raised his head and stared at Gu Zheng''s face.


    "Are you building roads and bridges for the ten mile mountain?"


    "Just toss a young man with a bright future into it?"


    "Gu Zheng, although we are shallow, we have a deep relationship. I don''t know how smart you are?"


    "If you go alone, you can do this single line reselling business. I''m sure the person who can catch you hasn''t appeared yet."


    "But you just want to lead the villagers to get rich and tie yourself to it. Don''t you feel bad?"


    For this kind of love in Xinjiang, Ma Shengyue, who eats public food in a small county, may not understand it all his life.


    But this did not stop him from admiring such people.


    The reason why Gu Zheng made this urgent money, he also seriously marked it on the case file.


    In order for those who saw the file to notice Gu Zheng''s difficulties, Ma Shengyue also deliberately pointed a small dot before and after this paragraph with the tip of his pen.


    Let this passage seem to be marked specially, which is particularly obvious on a whole piece of grid paper.


    This is a crucial paragraph, a paragraph that allows you to see the of this case and can affect the final judgment.


    For Ma Shengyue, it''s just a small effort, but for the young man in front of him, it may be a year or even a few years of free time.


    Ma Shengyue, who wrote here, slowly buttoned up the earthy yellow cover and showed a very down-to-earth smile towards Gu Zheng, and then gave him his choice.


    "Brother Gu Zheng, you see, there''s something else at home that hasn''t been handled properly. There''s still a little time for me to go up the process. You can handle it first while you can?"


    Gu Zheng shook his head at the head of the horse team, patted a few foreign objects on him, and prepared for the next step.


    "No, it''s not too late. Every time we delay for a while, we''ll make my father suffer one more point. I expect the horse captain to save my poor father from the city."


    "I don''t know whether those bastards behave well or not. If I know that my father has lost a hair... Hum..."


    Little master, I have many ways to cure you.


    Hearing this, the captain of the horse team stopped dissuading him. He stood up from behind the table, and a large string of keys hung on his body clattered because of his disassembly.


    "Well, let''s not disturb others. Just follow me first."


    Because they have not been sentenced, their county public security has not approved the arrest procedures according to Gu Zheng''s case. Now Gu Zheng is still in temporary detention.


    The matter came to an end for the time being when Captain Ma sent the people there by hand.


    When he submits the documents, the relevant personnel can turn from the county to the interior.


    If he is right, in the afternoon, people in their county can go to the city''s economic office to pick up people.


    Those people are so happy that they have caught people for two days. They haven''t even sent someone to collect evidence twice.

 Chapter 1223

    This alone, they can make a big fuss, and these things should have been taken over by more professional units.


    The horse captain who thought about these things walked very quickly, but even so, he didn''t forget to explain the matter with the Guard officer in the detention center.


    In the detention center in the county, there are not many detainees, but there are enough good and bad people.


    The newly imprisoned prisoner must not be looked after by the police officer, which is also the only criterion for whether he can live a free life in this house.


    Because the horse team leader specially said hello and stuffed a bag of peony cigarettes before leaving.


    Gu Zheng got special care from the little police officer who led him to the detention center.


    He took Gu Zheng to a room with the best lighting and the brightest light. When he opened the door to let him in, he also gave a special instruction to a simple and honest man sitting on a narrow stool through the fence.


    "Han Biao, take care of the new comer. I can bring you something to eat later."


    This is the privilege of prisoners who have been detained for a long time.


    If you are familiar with the police officer, you can not only order food, but also hand in the things sent by outsiders with one eye closed.


    After hearing the instructions from his immediate boss, the man called Han Biao deserved it soon. The man who didn''t seem to laugh very often also pulled out a particularly ugly smile towards Gu Zheng.


    "Sit... Brother... The old rule. Tell me what you''ve done."


    "Don''t tell me you are wronged. Everyone here thinks he is the purest and innocent good man."


    Listening to the other party''s joking words, Gu Zheng didn''t hide. He gently dusted the long bench embedded in the wall. It can only be said to be a board. After sitting down calmly, he only said two words: "resell..."


    Just these two words will make everyone in this room understand.


    "Ouch... He''s a capable man..."


    Han Biao, who was fighting and several roommates of petty thieves and drunken hooligans, inexplicably felt that Gu Zheng was full of a tall halo.


    In their eyes, economic criminals are equal to tall criminals.


    This is a kind of technical work that requires brains, which is impossible for ordinary people.


    So after hearing Gu Zheng''s charges, the atmosphere in their detention room was much better.


    Because Gu Zheng was specially greeted, the moves of those prison bully roommates with wind, frost, snow and rain were not used on Gu Zheng.


    There was a sense of prosperity in the whole room.


    This is basically a gathering place for veteran youths in the county. There is no need to have any conflict with Gu Zheng for a few days of detention.


    Gu Zheng''s temporary detention in the county was particularly short.


    Because Gu Zheng, who worked quickly, was interrogated again as soon as he opened his eyes the next day and carried to the horse team leader''s office.


    When passing through the corridor of the county police station, he also saw Gu Defa with shackles coming towards him from the other end.


    The two father and son, in full view of the public, just exchanged information with their eyes and passed by.


    Gu Zheng followed him into the house where his father had just come out. When he went in again, he saw the members of his second instance. Unexpectedly, there was only one member from the Municipal Economic Office, and the others were the public security officers in the county.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Zheng knew that nine times out of ten the horse team leader had been done.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng''s heart was more settled.


    During the second trial, there was no mistake or omission.


    I don''t know if the people of the public security system in Anping County let the people of the economic office in the city eat and hang up. The outsiders who listen from the side are basically as quiet as a background board.


    When the trial was over, it was like finally completing some difficult task.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what trouble he had brought to the economic picket office in Zicheng.


    Not only did the municipal leaders name and criticize their picket office''s carelessness and lack of investigation at the municipal Party committee meeting, but even people who were not systematic gave them stumbling shoes.


    When the director of their office came back from the meeting, he was furious. Because of this matter, he directly pushed Ye Qing, the main supervisor at that time, to the end and sent him to the neighborhood committee to do sundries.


    A good revolutionary youth cares about neighborhood relations with a group of old men and women.


    It''s really difficult for Comrade Ye Qing.


    After this incident, Gu Zheng''s case was officially transferred to the public security of Anning county.


    Today is the last process for him to attend as a former supervisor.


    He just wanted a smooth transition without success. He hurried back to his picket office. It was all right. He looked at the newspaper and went shopping when he was bored.


    Why do you feel uncomfortable when you know that your business is annoying.


    ¡­¡­


    The man who can set his position clearly slipped quickly.


    Gu Zheng''s next process is not slow.


    After only two days in the county''s temporary detention center, he got his own preliminary arrangements according to the above documents.


    According to the estimation of the horse captain, the whole sentence is about one year and three months, which is not long or short. If you unfortunately enter the number, it is not far away. It is in the second prison in the province.


    As for the detention center in the city?


    The facilities here are relatively complete, and the room has just been built. It is a good place for those who go in.


    At this time, the role of Captain Ma still exists, but the relationship is not very effective.


    However, before being officially handed over to the prison, Gu Zheng is afraid to stay in the City Detention Center for at least three months or even longer.


    This is because his case involves a wide range of areas and some cross provincial investigations and evidence collection. If all the steps are completed, it will be less in three months.


    After all, some people have been in the detention house for more than half a year when they get the formal judgment and are transferred to prison.


    But don''t worry, although the world''s justice has its strange places, it has done quite well in some aspects of rights and interests protection.


    The time spent in the detention center will be automatically included in the sentence when the judgment is officially issued.


    For example, if Gu Zheng stayed in the detention center for half a year at once, the rest of his prison sentence will only be eight months.


    It won''t suffer.


    So after captain Ma told Gu Zheng the reason, Gu Zheng happily stepped on the car dispatched by the prison detention center and was carried into the hospital for a comprehensive physical examination.


    If you want to say the external conditions of the detention center, you really haven''t said it.


    Not far from the detention center is a county-level hospital subordinate to the detention center.


    The prisoners sent by their car must be fully armed to this specially cleared hospital for special inspection of several major items.


    First, infectious diseases. In the collective closed living environment of detention center, infectious diseases are one of the most lethal diseases.


    The second is a serious incurable disease, which is to prevent patients from dying in custody. At that time, not to mention the prisoners'' families, even public opinion can drink a pot up and down the detention center.


    Gu Zheng is quite cooperative in this necessary test.


    But his only worry is that the medical level in these years is too poor.


    I''m afraid many hidden blood diseases and infectious diseases with small influence can''t be detected.


    What''s left is only his little heart.


    Gu Zheng, who cooperated honestly, didn''t encounter any dog blood during the inspection. The so-called cold doctors humiliated them by abnormal means. The events of these cruel criminals didn''t happen to him at all.


    Through Gu Zheng''s observation, he felt that the doctors in charge of examination in this hospital were full of vigilance and fear.


    It''s like a kind man treating a prisoner. When he heard that he was the one who entered the detention center, no matter what he was for, he had been labeled as a ferocious man.


    What''s more, in the era of relatively pure and good, identity represents too many things.


    Although the word "composition" has long been far away from the people in the world, its deep-rooted influence is still quite far-reaching.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng enjoyed a business trip, but also carried out a little careful inspection. With a checklist that passed all the physical examination classification, he was pulled into the gate of the detention center in the city.


    In order to reassure his son, when he learned the time when Gu Zheng went in from Ma Shengyue, Gu Defa specially wore a brand-new pair jacket, stood outside the police station and watched Gu Zheng go away.


    The two father and son, who had a tacit understanding, expressed their hearts with mouth patterns that only each other could understand.


    Gu Zheng: Dad, don''t worry. Let''s go and see.


    Gu Defa: son, I''ll see you when I visit. Let''s talk about it in detail.


    With this meeting, Gu Zheng''s heart is more down-to-earth.


    Even sitting in the escort car, there were strange and cold escorts on the left and right sides. He didn''t feel sad.


    ''squeak ''


    The black, blue and white vehicle stopped when it entered the station. The caretaker on the vehicle took the lead to untie Gu Zheng''s shackles on the vehicle, and jingled his arm on one side into the iron fence with the thickness of his thumb and finger.


    From the office building of the detention center, the first to enter is an administrative registration office.


    There is a background wall with a standard height measurement office on the wall. Prisoners who come here will receive their own identity card at the door.


    The size of the brand is the same as that of half a book. It is made of hardwood like material. On it are printed two large black characters "Gu Zheng".


    When the data registrar behind the desk called Gu Zheng''s name, he stood directly in front of the black-and-white height measurement background wall under the action of a push and shove of the watchman.


    "No. 2086, prisoner''s name: Gu Zheng, please hold the card in both hands, hold it up to your chest, face the camera in front of the table, and keep your facial features clear and serious."


    "OK, hold..."


    "Click!"


    A photo of Gu Zheng that may leave a record of the case... Was taken.


    As for what Gu Zheng looks like in this photo, whether he is handsome or not is not what he has to worry about now.


    Because the recorder behind the table nodded, indicating that the prisoner''s information had been registered, the police officer of the detention center standing on one side took Gu Zheng''s arm and led him to the next room.


    The security force of this room is much tighter than that of the last administrative office.


    There was not only a cadre stationed at the door, but also two policemen working behind an iron fence similar to the ticket window.


    "2086, tidy up your clothes... All, take them off and throw them into this frame..."


    This is to keep all the belongings and clothes brought by Gu Zheng when he entered the detention center.


    After he officially served his sentence from prison, he was returned to him by the police.


    From this moment on, the ownership of the things he brought from outside... Did not belong to Gu Zheng himself.


    All his stitches in the detention center will be checked by the detention center before they can be transported in.


    Obediently obeying his orders, Gu Zheng took off himself into a white cut chicken.


    He behaved completely differently from the ashamed little man behind him who was about to cry.


    It''s as calm as going to a public bathhouse.


    The policemen standing behind the fence couldn''t help looking at him more.


    Ouch, is it a character?


    Recently, what big and important cases have they received in the detention center?


    He has to take a quick look.


    But when cadre Xu picked up Gu Zheng''s newly released crime report, he was surprised and raised his eyebrows.


    An economic criminal?


    I didn''t see it at all! He thought he was a gangster who had been entrenched for many years.


    What a slip of the eye.


    Just because Gu Zheng showed this little difference, cadre Xu was attracted to him.


    When cleaning up Gu Zheng''s clothes, he really found some details.


    In Gu Zheng''s coat pocket, there are two packages of red double happiness that are completely unopened.


    This kind of high-priced cigarettes will also be sold for $3.51 a box in this year. People who understand it know who it is for.


    Oh, he is a man with rules and contacts.


    It must be someone in their system who reminded the prisoner of some comfortable details in advance before he came in.


    No, after receiving Gu Zheng''s indirect benefits, he will naturally take good care of each other''s finances.


    Although cadre Xu could not see the difference between Gu Zheng''s national costumes, it did not prevent him from temporarily storing Gu Zheng''s kindness.


    If it is confirmed that he is not a troublemaker, he does not mind taking care of Gu Zheng during his detention in the detention center.


    Let''s not talk about cadre Xu''s business here for the time being. Gu Zheng, naked, had passed through this short corridor and came to a relatively spacious room.


    The setting of this room is very interesting. A row of shiny water pipe spraying devices are hung at half the height. It spread from behind the doctor''s table in a white coat and hung one by one on a row of iron shelves.


    Behind the examining doctor, there was a lonely chair.


    There is an assistant policeman sitting above.


    Just like cadre Xu at the entrance, all police officers in the station, regardless of their rank, are uniformly called cadres.


    The cadre, who was not young, sat upright in his chair. He had no response to the line-up of dozens of naked people in front of him. He began to shout in turn without lifting his eyes.


    "2080... Step forward... Bend over, bend over again... Pout, pout hard, you''re not shit, * * will you rush up!"


    The words were rough, but the instructions were straightforward.


    The big man, who was 1.8 meters long, was red in the face by the words of the veteran cadre. With his red face, he buried it between his legs and pointed the chrysanthemum at the place of the examining doctor.


    The doctor, who was also a prison doctor in the detention center, was very calm. He put a pair of thick rubber gloves on his hands and began the final routine examination.


    After the visual inspection, the doctor passed the man.


    Let the man who closed his eyes and had a sharper sense of touch breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hoo, is this over?


    But he did not dare to get up rashly, because the cadre sitting not far behind him did not give instructions to let him get up and leave.


    When he was surprised, the doctor standing behind him made an in-depth investigation in another way.


    It was this that made the man with his face tremble unconsciously.


    An inexplicable tingling and a slightly comfortable feeling were transmitted to his brain stem center.


    It gave him goose bumps all over, because the doctor''s behavior... Spread all over his body at once.


    "Woo woo..."


    A man with a very fierce appearance cried on the spot.


    Gu Zheng, who was only a few places behind him to enjoy this treatment, was also very speechless.


    Forgive his ignorance and ignorance. Who could have thought that a detention center in the city would be so strict?


    At present, I can only bite my teeth.


    If you think about this experience with the spiritual victory Dharma, you have the right to treat it as a comprehensive disinfection of a private place.


    After the doctor confirmed that the prisoner had not carried any prohibited articles, he picked up a glittering silver pipe from the iron frame behind the table.


    Adjust the water pressure to a suitable position and flush the front and back of the prisoner.


    ¡­¡­


    What is released from the pipe is clean cold water.

 Chapter 1224

    After the front and back flushing is completed, the prisoner''s entry inspection is all over.


    "No. 2080 gets up and continues to move forward..."


    And the veteran cadres on one side still say the next order.


    The tearful man finally finished his unbearable examination, wiped his tears, slightly funny... And walked forward naked.


    Through a short corridor, or the window where you just entered the door to collect clothes.


    Cadre Xu handed the number clothes sewn with the corresponding number to prisoner 2080 standing at the window with a blank face, using a plastic basket as the load.


    "Put on your number clothes! Go to the door and wait for the number. Well, you have passed the first pass of the city detention center."


    The next step is for the corresponding prison guards to take the prisoners to the assigned transition cells.


    After about two weeks to a month to adapt to the rhythm in the detention center, we will uniformly assign ordinary cells with a relatively small number of people.


    I don''t know what the cadres in the detention center think.


    I''m afraid these new prisoners are lonely.


    In this temporary transition cell, at least 20-22 prisoners are arranged in one room.


    Is this an early acquaintance with inmates and an increase in revolutionary friendship?


    Gu Zheng can''t figure it out. It''s not what he should think.


    Because he is nervous enough just to dress up within the specified time.


    The cadres at the door are not very patient. They prefer prisoners with less trouble.


    This means that their work is not easy to go wrong, and in this detention center, the word "obedience to management" is really particularly important.


    Gu Zheng knows this truth. He is not stupid.


    When the silly man in front was still crying, he had put on some white clothes and put on the blue vest in front of him, which symbolized the treatment of ordinary criminals.


    "Dangdang..."


    The sound of batons hitting the fence sounded again, and prisoners with only numbers and no names walked out of the last room symbolizing freedom according to the instructions.


    After the old cadre looked at the silly big pants hanging on his crotch, he pulled a bunch of people... Into the heavily guarded high wall.


    "Brush and pull, brush and pull"


    A line of newcomers in rubber soled shoes made a harsh noise in the empty corridor, but even so, there were no curious heads... Sticking out of the open cells.


    "Clang..."


    As the key touched the keyhole, two large cells near the corner at the end of the corridor were opened.


    The group of people behind the veteran cadres showed the two cells at a glance.


    There are a lot of people in these two cells. If you put them in, you can get two twenty-two.


    The distribution of veteran cadres responsible for leading the way is also quite simple and rough.


    The first six digits of the number go to the first room, and the last six digits go to the second room.


    Gu Zheng was 2086, just the tail of the first room. He followed the last part of the team and stood quietly by the door. After hearing a "bang" and "crash" behind him, he raised his eyelids again to observe the more than a dozen early entrants in this cell.


    Probably because it''s a large temporary cell, the oldest one here only stayed for three months.


    And because of the psychological endurance of the new people, most people wear blue waistcoats.


    Oh, I forgot to give a brief introduction.


    In detention houses and even prisons, prisoners are very particular about their clothes.


    At this time, readers as good people will ask.


    Aren''t they all distributed uniformly by the state? Why is it different?


    Of course, there is a distinction. The purpose is to remind people in the detention center and prison.


    What do you want to wake up?


    Don''t mess with people you shouldn''t mess with. Don''t wake up with people you shouldn''t.


    Because apart from the most common blue horse house, none of the prisoners in other colors can match.


    Yellow vest? Prisoners who may be sentenced to death with a reprieve, death penalty or life imprisonment.


    Red vest? terrorist.


    Green vest? It''s a patient.


    If you think the patient is the most harmless in it?


    That''s wrong.


    You said you had to be all over when you went to prison. Why did you get sick after staying inside for a period of time?


    Either he is cruel enough to himself or others are not kind enough to him.


    So, seeing the blue vest in this room, Gu Zheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    The expression on his face was still dull, but his heart was relaxed.


    Then the old cadre chuckled outside the iron fence. He didn''t give any instructions and explanation. He just said, "rest first and explain the rules after dinner". After that, he left with his hands on his back.


    It''s too reassuring.


    What are they going to do during this time?


    Just when these rookies were at a loss, the neat team originally arranged under the gaze of veteran cadres suddenly changed its position.


    At the end of the room, near the wall, sat a man with a tough face, a half inch long scar on his forehead and cheek.


    Surrounded by him were all tough prisoners with a bad temper.


    This should be the first echelon of prisoners in this cell.


    Followed by seven or eight people living on both sides of the middle section of the cell. They stand on both sides of the sub station. They have different faces and bodies. They can''t see the origin, but they are silent, which is no different from ordinary people.


    As for the one standing near the door?


    Only two or three people.


    Looking at the leader inside, he looked a little obscene and timid, but looking at Gu Zheng''s new couple, he looked at them with bad intentions.


    For a time, the first cell became very quiet because of this change.


    The old and new groups of people just ignore each other.


    It was not until a little man who had no status among the old people and was eager to express himself made a speech that he completely broke the embarrassing situation.


    "Yes, don''t be silly. What are you waiting for? Are you waiting for the Lord to bring you tea and water?"


    "Come on, starting from 2080, do you see the fence near the windproof playground?"


    "The place there is quite spacious. Line up. Go there and squat one by one. Start from the first and introduce yourself one by one."


    "Of course, we are not doing household registration survey. We just need to explain our names and those who have come in because of what they have done. Our prison entry ceremony is even the official beginning."


    After the little man finished this series, he found that no one had a corresponding response. Hey, don''t worry about it.


    Unable to hold back his strength, he pulled his shoes and walked towards the end of the six rookies. He raised his feet and planned to give a kick to Gu Zheng at the end of the team.


    Not that he is diligent and likes to take two more steps.


    It''s the big fool at the front of the line. He looks too fierce.


    Has a similar appearance to the boss in room one.


    For such a punk like him, he doesn''t dare to provoke such a fight and fierce fight.


    Gu Zheng at the end of the team is very different.


    Black and thin, with the unique smell of soil of the villagers.


    The expression on his face was numb and dull. He looked like a bully.


    But who would have thought that when the little man''s feet with sour smell just lifted them towards Gu Zheng''s ass, they were suddenly... Flashed around.


    This boy!


    I hid.


    "Ouch!"


    No. 2805 standing in front of Gu Zheng has suffered for Gu Zheng.


    "You..."


    The man, who was also not tall, just made a protest, but was stared at by the fierce and cowardly little man and choked back.


    Gu Zheng scratched his head a little blankly after finishing this quietly wilting move, as if he was very strange why the boy would kick half of 2805.


    "You..."


    The little man who consciously lost face was just about to run away, but a careless voice came from the end of the cell.


    "All right, 1999, hurry up, go and explain it to them. Don''t delay my sleep!"


    With this sentence, he immediately turned his anger into joy. With a flattering face, he nodded to the big man inside and said yes. When he turned his head again, he pulled his face back to its original length again.


    "Come on, brother Zhang is in a good mood today. Don''t embarrass you, otherwise Wang Ziqiang won''t spare you."


    "Why are you staring? Don''t you see such a little place? Squat down for me, right, next to the cabinet!"


    Now the situation is stronger than people. Since we should obey the rules, let''s squat down first.


    After looking at each other, the six newcomers squatted next to the cabinet in turn, raised their heads together, looked at the location of 1999, and waited for his next explanation.


    "Well, I''m still sensible!"


    "Let''s talk about the rules of room No. 1. Look at the door first."


    "Let''s talk about the placement of items first."


    "Next to the faucet on the left side of room No. 1 is where we hang towels."


    "Do you see the hook on the top? The vacant one in the bottom row is the position of the six of you."


    "Put the tooth jar on the last layer of the rack, from left to right, and give me the size in turn."


    "As like as two peas brother, I must know that the place must not be mixed up. Our toiletries are all the same. They should pay attention to personal hygiene. If I know who has taken these things from us,... Hum... Don''t blame my brother.


    "After that, let''s talk about the storage of personal belongings."


    "Look at you, do you all have family? When the visiting day comes, you can collect the things sent by your family."


    "As long as it has been checked by the cadres, some things can be brought into the room for use."


    "If you think it''s valuable, put it in your cupboard."


    "Although there are many liang shangjunzi in our number, the rule of this number is that since we come here, we are all brothers. As the saying goes, rabbits don''t eat the grass by the nest. We people won''t attack our brothers."


    "But if your heart is big, don''t put it in the number hole of the cabinet you squat?"


    "Then I''m sorry. I deserve it."


    "This is the basic rule of our No. 1 room. It''s so simple. You should understand it."


    "As for what you want to know most, what are you doing here?"


    Speaking of this, 1999 smiled and looked out of the cell with a little sadness and schadenfreude: "then wait for the veteran cadres to give you a big class after lunch."


    With that, he stopped talking in 1999 and went back to his original position. As soon as he squatted against the big bunk, he waited for the boss here to speak and supplement.


    And the silent master really doesn''t talk much.


    He just stared at Gu Zheng. After the six of them looked around, he dropped four words: "introduce yourself."


    "You! Big man, come first!"


    Still in 1999, I knew that the boss was silent, and then I pointed to the direction of 2080 with my toes.


    "Ah, ah? Me? Me..."


    "Sobbing, sobbing, I was wronged... I, I was robbed of money... They beat me. I was so scared that I wanted to push people away and escape. Who thought... He knocked directly on the ground... Wow, mom, I want to go home..."


    Well, this one is crying again


    The 2080 didn''t do much. First, it scared the old birds in room 1.


    I''ll go. It''s a typical one.


    But the crime is not small.


    When I looked at this silly big man, I had some sympathy in my eyes.

 Chapter 1225

    Due to the comparison of this special person, the self introduction of the latter few is too common.


    It''s either petty theft or making trouble. In this number, even the middle character can''t be ranked.


    When it was Gu Zheng''s turn to introduce himself, he even said the four words "speculation and profiteering", then he smiled even more happily.


    "Hahaha, is the detention center in our city going to degenerate?"


    "Now the world is really peaceful. Even the villagers have caught selling a handful of onions?"


    "Oh, hey, old brother, what do you want me to say about you?"


    "Why? Is this detention for a month or 20 days?"


    This is the group of people who regard Gu Zheng as having no power and no power. After they catch him, they will be sentenced, pay the fine and release him in a few days.


    But who would have thought that the dark young man was simple and honest and pursed his mouth: "it''s not that short, ha, I''ll stay for more than a year..."


    "When my judgment comes down, the place to go is fixed. It''s said to be the second prison."


    With one word, the people in this room were quiet for a moment.


    Speculators sentenced him to such a prison term for fear that he would not be contaminated with a little money.


    The thought of 1999 here asked the questions of the old prisoners in the whole cell.


    "What did you do? Just sentenced to such a long time? What did you resell?"


    The innocent Gu Zheng moved his squatting sour legs, pointed to the edge of the big bunk he had been staring at for a long time, and asked, "that big brother, I resell a lot. Can you let me sit down and talk about it in detail?"


    Economic criminals have no physical strength, empty, really.


    As for 1999, after subconsciously turning his head and taking a look at boss Zhang''s place and seeing that the fierce man nodded slightly, he pointed the end of their team with the tip of his chin, the position closest to the door of Datong shop, and agreed to Gu Zheng''s request.


    "Then sit here and face us and say well..."


    "Well, yes!"


    Gu Zheng was really rude. He stood up and sat down on his ass.


    In the eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred of the other five rookies who were still squatting, he told everyone in detail about the business scope he was involved in.


    "Oh, my God!"


    After listening to Gu Zheng''s several hot commodities, 1999 issued a voice of great envy.


    Those who say baldness leak out their former career.


    "Even the richest people I patronize don''t have these things at home."


    "It''s over, it''s over. I''ve been out of touch with society for two months."


    "Hey, brother, you have to tell me the price of these things when you''re free. When I go out, I won''t miss it because of the old earth hat, will I?"


    At first glance, this is an incomplete transformation.


    Do you want to go back to your old business?


    In 1999, when he became more and more outrageous, suddenly, the unified broadcast of the detention center came from the square loudspeaker hanging in the upper right corner of the roof of room 1.


    "It''s lunchtime... Please line up and prepare!"


    This sentence is like a signal to let boss Zhang, who sits calmly at the end of the room, stand up at once, take his brothers with him, stand in order, and wait by the iron door of the room.


    With a familiar sound of footsteps, the veteran cadre took several young guards, shook the key and opened the number door from beginning to end.


    While hitting the fence with a baton, he acted as a guide towards the canteen of the detention center.


    As for the prisoners in the temporary room, naturally led by the elderly, they followed the rear of the team silently with a little ignorance and worry about the future.


    This group of people walked very quietly. After they gathered together with the people in the formal room, they became more quiet.


    As a new detainee, Gu Zheng was lucky to get a round belly shallow basin made of ceramic, with a single ear ring hand on the side to prevent the food from being too hot to carry.


    There is also a light cover on the small basin. It is the same color as the basin, light green, which has some effect of increasing appetite.


    As a foodie, even if Gu Zheng has fallen to the present situation, he has great expectations for eating.


    Don''t you see that in modern news, if you understand it, you report that those habitual thieves actively make some small mistakes and try to return to the detention center because they can''t adapt to the life outside the iron window.


    Does that mean that the food here is actually quite thoughtful?


    With great hope, Gu Zheng knew when he entered the canteen that he was afraid he was wrong.


    Because there are only two shelf cars in this field.


    Two cadres, holding standard long handled iron spoons, served the prisoners from left to right.


    When a prisoner walks in front of the dining car, the two spoons will buckle the lunch into the small green basin in the prisoner''s hand one after the other.


    ''PA! Bang! "


    The lunch menu is brown rice with radish soup.


    It was a real turnip soup. The floating turnip slices were cleverly avoided by the rice man. When they hit Gu Zheng''s rice basin, there were two turnips in that spoon.


    As for the composition of rice noodles?


    Don''t expect that when everyone eats Wowotou, the prisoners can eat pure rice and white flour.


    Chen MI, afraid of being damp or moldy, was sent here after cleaning, which was regarded as waste.


    This


    Is this human food?


    When Gu Zheng was surprised, suddenly, brother Zhang, who was in front of him, shunted out of the team and stopped in front of a much smaller dining car in the canteen. The food distribution cadre standing in that hidden place even handed brother Zhang a corn flour dens!


    That''s dry!


    Huang cancan, hard porcelain!


    Gu Zheng, who has been hungry all day, has red eyes.


    Why can brother Zhang have a nest to eat?


    It''s not fair!


    Just when Gu Zheng wondered, one or two people gradually walked out of their team, and the direction they went was where the dining car was.


    This


    Gu Zheng, who was scratching his heart and lungs, did not dare to move without permission. He could only carry his own rice basin. With other silent people leaving the canteen, he only expected to know what was going on from brother Zhang when he returned to his room for dinner.


    "Clang..."


    The cold fence closed again.


    Room 1 is still in the original order, but this time, everyone gathered around the edge of Datong shop, put the rice basin on the edge, took chopsticks and began to pull it into their mouth.


    Everyone eats slowly.


    Because in this room without any entertainment interaction, eating is the best way to pass the time.


    And because of this, it shows the difference of the new prisoner.


    Except Gu Zheng, no one has an appetite to eat.


    I can see the little old man next to me. It''s a worry on the 1999. I wish I could pull it into my mouth for them.


    "I said, do you want to eat or not? Do you know that wasting food is not allowed here?"


    "If you find it hard to swallow, give it to me. You can eat white rice. It''s not better than outside?"


    When you can''t open outside, aren''t you hungry?


    Hearing the opening of 1999, Gu Zheng quickly took over the topic.


    The sad expression on his face almost appeared. He ordered some food in the rice basin and said, "brother, it''s not that we don''t want to eat well."


    "It''s really tasteless to make rice in soup. I saw boss Zhang in the canteen just now. I just don''t know. Does the boss have any requirements?"


    If only a boss in room number is qualified to receive steamed bread... He will be the boss next night.


    But in 1999, let Gu Zheng know that he might want to go wrong.


    "Ah, you ask this. When you wake up from your nap and the cadres tell you the rules, you will know."


    Is that all?


    Let''s get this straight. What''s the problem?


    Confused Gu Zheng didn''t know what to eat. After scolding the people in shejiazhai again and again in his heart, he simply washed the rice basin in the pool. According to the requirements of management, he went to the crowded big shop with his bedding.


    For a moment, the snoring sound around him suddenly rose, and Gu Zheng also narrowed vaguely in this state of group sleep.


    "Dangdang..."


    "The new prisoner stands up! I''ll give you five minutes. When you''re ready, go to the auditorium and listen to the rules!"


    The cadre on duty today just dropped a word and shouted at Gu Zheng.


    They had a big lesson with the new criminals with their confused expressions.


    Then they know what they should do when they come in.


    Because of caring for newcomers, these months in the temporary room are called the adaptation period. Of course, recidivists don''t have this treatment.


    During the adaptation period, prisoners who come in don''t have to work.


    But Gu Zheng heard what the cadres said about labor. He found that he might as well do some work.


    Because the work assigned to the detention center in the city is actually folding spectacle cloth.


    This kind of simple and easy work is better than staring at the ceiling.


    You know, when Gu Zheng saw this schedule, he wanted to turn back the time immediately and simply fled for fear of crime.


    Because the recent schedule is like this.


    Six forty-five in the morning, wash time.


    Breakfast at seven, and then chat in a daze.


    Let''s go at nine o''clock. Oh, don''t get me wrong. It''s not taking prisoners out for a picnic, playing ball, looking at the scenery or something.


    In a space of ten square meters, we walk around in circles... Ha ha.


    Half an hour later, I went back to chat and was stunned.


    You can finish your meal and go to bed at 10:40.


    In the afternoon, there is another wind at three o''clock, and dinner starts at four o''clock.


    At this time, everyone should take turns to take a bath. Six o''clock is the time for public entertainment.


    Just a while ago, the detention center received an 18 inch black-and-white TV set allocated by the relevant departments, and the cadres in the detention center added a particularly attractive entertainment project to the prisoners.


    That is watching TV.


    Of course, the content of TV is what cadres and prisoners watch.


    Want a turntable?


    OK, let''s talk about becoming a cadre first.


    This TV time allows everyone to relax for a while. Until ten o''clock, the lights in the detention center are on.


    The unified light off time is naturally set after 10 o''clock.


    At that time, except for the cadres on patrol and the fact that there must be two prisoners on duty every two hours, others had quiet sleep time.


    See here, someone is strange again.


    Why take turns on duty?


    Another two hours?


    Isn''t it that you will be called up after sleeping for a while?


    At this time, the cadres standing outside the door will explain to you why there are such regulations.


    Because these are bloody lessons in exchange.


    It is a necessary condition for someone in room No. to stay awake forever and never be alone.


    Because of the complexity of the detainees in the detention center, it is impossible to take into account that only a few cadres are in charge of the police force branch at the first level.


    Once, it happened, because there was a little friction... A man slaughtered a room.


    Or the prisoner''s mental state is extremely unstable after entering, and he may not know what harm he will do to the collective.


    For the sake of the stability and unity of the whole detention center and the life safety of all members of a room, such a duty system is simply a kind of torture for new prisoners.


    But this is the most effective way to ensure your life safety.


    Of course, for people like Gu Zheng, if the people in this room work together, he can''t help it.


    But he doesn''t want to sleep and reminds me to be afraid.


    So, just be on duty.


    He doesn''t care.


    The only thing he couldn''t stand was the food in this prison.


    Through the afternoon meeting, Gu Zheng figured out why boss Zhang can add meals.


    Because the state has certain provisions on prisoners'' food standards and the amount of daily consumption.


    Within the scope of this amount of funding, it is enough to ensure that everyone does not starve to death.


    If you feel that you don''t eat well, you can pay the corresponding catering management fees to the cadres in charge of logistics in the detention center through your family outside the detention center.


    Prisoners who have paid enough money can naturally eat meals of equal value.


    But in order to achieve the purpose of education, the detention center can''t serve all the people, can it?


    Therefore, it also set the highest standard amount.


    That''s the cost of meals for a month, up to ten yuan.


    The maximum amount of small daily necessities is 15 yuan.


    After paying the relevant fees, the responsible cadre will inform you that you are qualified to eat small stoves.


    You can also buy the corresponding food in the list of materials and food provided by the detention center.


    For example, peanuts, mustard, pickles and so on.


    It greatly makes up for the old three of lunch and dinner in the detention center.


    Radish, cabbage, bean sprouts.


    Enough to make people who are not very rich in material life feel complacent.


    However, in Gu Zheng''s eyes, these meals, which are already very good for the prisoners, are really not enough.


    On the first day when he came to the detention center, Gu Zheng had fallen into deep chagrin and began to wonder how to successfully pick himself out of this quagmire.


    Gu Zheng can eat bitterness.


    The people in the room are difficult to deal with, and he is not afraid.


    But only one thing, not eating, is equivalent to his old life.


    This is absolutely unbearable.


    But as a suspected speculator, how can he acquit himself in the shortest time?


    Then we have to make another plan.


    When I think of Gu Zheng here, I pinch my fingers. Tomorrow is the weekend.


    As a new prisoner, it is time to see his family.


    Gu Zheng, who had a strategy in mind, slept soundly.


    He got up half an hour earlier and emptied his stomach in advance, waiting for today''s meeting.


    ¡­¡­


    At about 9 a.m., it''s time for ventilation.


    Because of the weekend, everyone is a little looser than usual.


    Prisoners who knew that their families were still thinking of them were even more restless. They got up and sat down, waiting to listen to the clatter of keys outside.


    Because when this sound sounds, it means that the cadres on this floor are coming towards their number room.


    At this time, I''m afraid it''s only family members who come to see or meet with lawyers.


    Therefore, when the voice remembered outside the temporary room No. 1, all the people pricked up their ears and looked at the expressionless cadre.


    "2086, Gu Zheng, get out of the line! Someone is looking at you."


    "Here!"


    Gu Zheng, who was moved in his heart, answered neatly and quickly. He followed the cadre behind him and followed him to the family interview room.


    The arrangement of this interview room is quite humane, because the detainees in the detention center still belong to the suspects who have not been convicted of the real crime. Naturally, they are treated a little faster than the real prisoners.


    When meeting family members, lawyers and other relevant personnel, it is equivalent to meeting in an open space.


    If the suspects were not still shackled, cadres would be on duty on one side of the interview table.


    This ordinary meeting room is really no big difference.


    It was in this room that Gu Zheng met Gu Defa and Miao Yijiu, a well-known lawyer whom he specially found from the city after listening to Gu Zheng''s orders.


    At present, there are few private employees in this emerging industry. It is because of this lawyer Miao that he plans to come and have a look.


    The three of them sat down and did not greet each other, but went straight to the subject.


    Gu De''s eyes were red and he was going to ask Gu Zheng whether he was bitter or not, but his particularly assertive son said, "Dad, my original idea is still not mature enough..."


    "We need to change."


    "Ah?" Gu Defa, who heard this, was surprised. It was only a few days. Gu Zheng''s original plan to be handed over was overturned?


    The worried father took the lead in worrying about whether his son had been wronged in the detention center.


    "Boy, what''s the matter with you? The people inside bully you?"


    "No, I''ll go to captain Ma now. Let''s retract our confession!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this. It was his fault. There''s no reason for a son to let his father resist the crime.


    One man does things and one man does them. He still knows what to do.


    It''s just that his original plan of slowly dragging the limelight is afraid to change.

 Chapter 1226

    Gu Zheng smiled at the thought of here.


    "Dad, I just feel lonely. It''s boring and boring."


    "I just want to go out early."


    "Lawyer Miao, listen to me, too. This is my appeal now."


    "Our original intention was to make this most difficult economic crime clear."


    "Try to get the shortest sentence. After the detention center has enough time, we''ll release it."


    "According to lawyer Miao''s ability and the uncertainty in the process of investigation and evidence collection, our estimated sentence can be shorter when the real judgment comes down."


    "But I really feel uncomfortable staying inside. I have an idea. I''ll tell you, and you''ll do as I say."


    "There may be an unexpected surprise."


    "Oh?"


    Lawyer Miao held the glasses with great interest.


    But when he saw the order of the conversation, he also understood some secret details. I''m afraid he won''t tell the outsider separately.


    When Gu Zheng expressed his ideas and requirements, lawyer Miao was just stunned and accepted with a smile.


    After all, Gu Zheng is the one who pays for people. He is still a rare and generous owner.


    The relationship with the grass-roots public security in the county is good, and the cases involved are economic cases that are constantly cut and disordered.


    It''s easy for him to delay the formal judgment.


    This is the usual method used by prisoners who escape from prison.


    It is also a particularly important link for their lawyers to make money to file a lawsuit and show their ability.


    Originally, he felt very strange about Gu Zheng''s behavior of trying to convict quickly. Now, the prisoner can figure it out. That''s right.


    The smiling lawyer Miao didn''t stay much after signing the relevant documents and procedures with the detention center. Instead, he left time for the father and son who had a good relationship at first sight.


    When everyone was clean, Gu Zheng lowered his voice and told Gu Defa all his plans.


    "Dad, I''m going to write a letter."


    "Write to the top."


    "The person I want to send is the person at the top, because only in this way can my letter be thought-provoking and achieve the effect I want."


    "I will also strive to make progress and make full use of the idea of developing for the country, the people and the family to achieve my original intention."


    "This is not called speculation, but to promote the country''s economic development process, make the state-owned supply and marketing cooperatives receive the corresponding promotion effect, provide more convenient services for the people, and make the future of the motherland more beautiful, prosperous and strong."


    "These, no matter which one, have nothing to do with speculation."


    "Because of the bastards nearby, making money is to provide for themselves and is a manifestation of corruption."


    "And I Gu Zheng, making money is to support the country''s infrastructure, to make people live and work in peace and contentment, and to help the country and the nation make great strides in a more advanced direction."


    "So, Dad, I should not be a criminal, but a person who contributes to the development process of the country."


    That''s right


    Gu Defa really wrote.


    He felt that it was inexplicable that his son was arrested. The people of the economic picket office colluded with the people in she''s stronghold and came to engage in his son.


    Now his son''s explanation has made it all clear.


    His son is really wronged!!


    So, Gu Defa, who was angry, asked Gu Zheng with red eyes: "dog head, it''s difficult for you. Just say what to do. Dad must do it for you."


    Now Gu Zheng didn''t hide it. He only told his father, "Dad, please run more."


    "I want to write a letter. No, not only that. Write articles and professional economic analysis reports."


    "I need my father to come to me once a week, personally deliver my letter to the post office, use obvious envelopes and stamps, and do everything possible to let the big leaders see my heartfelt words and my determination to serve the country."


    "As long as dad does this, he will help me."


    "I also know that the situation there makes my father come and go like this. I really..."


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng can''t say any more


    But when Gu Defa heard that Gu Zheng only needed to let him do this trivial thing, he gave a "Hi".


    "I think it''s a big thing."


    "That''s it?"


    "My stupid AVA, even if you don''t say it, your parents can let you suffer here alone?"


    "You think you took the blame for my father, and your father''s heart feels better?"


    "If it hadn''t been for my dad, our family would have to come and have a look every week."


    "The old stronghold leader of gujiazhai even thought of the step of petition."


    "So, what are you? As long as I can help you, I can afford to pay for my father''s life."


    Gu Zheng was both moved and frightened. He quickly nipped out the dangerous idea of dad in the bud.


    "No, but don''t get involved."


    "We should believe in the leadership, the country, the gradual improvement of laws and regulations, the rapid development and strong promotion of this great era, and more importantly, we should believe that your capable son can win the final victory by formal means."


    "So, Dad, you must regulate the people in the stockade. Don''t let me try to get myself out, but you''ve come in again."


    "We are the Tu people who support the country most. You should remember to always believe in your motherland!"


    Gu Defa, who was tightly held by Gu Zheng, felt solemn in his son''s eyes and nodded involuntarily along his gaze.


    "I see. I''ll tell the people in the stockade what you think when I go back."


    "Dog head, time is running out. I''ll pay for you now?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, he was stunned first, and then smiled happily.


    It seems that his father must have come here a long time early to wait for a face-to-face meeting. In the meantime, he has made a clear understanding of the rules here.


    Speaking of father and son here, I know that their differences are imminent.


    When they released each other''s hands, Gu Zheng found that there were two bags of bulging things in his palm.


    It was cigarettes. Subconsciously, Gu Zheng looked at the cadres standing aside to monitor and take care of them.


    Seeing the other party''s silent indifference, Gu Zheng knew that this must be something that had been greeted and checked in advance.


    It''s a daily thing that can be brought into the cell.


    Gu Zheng smiled even more at the thought of this.

 Chapter 1227

    He waved vigorously to the father who was about to disappear at the door of the meeting room, stood up, nodded to the leading cadre, indicating that I had finished the meeting, and then returned to the not so beautiful place again. After elaborating the general trend of national development in detail, he turned to express that everyone is responsible for the prosperity and strength of the country, At all costs.


    At the same time, at the end of this article, there is also a tearful application for joining the party.


    After doing this, Gu Zhengyou felt that it was not enough. According to the disadvantages of local governance, he wrote another article with a small pattern, but in detail.


    "Viewing the resistance of Anning county Party committee''s economic reform from the banning of gujiazhai stores"


    Among them, he listed a number of positive effects of his lower market, and once he was arrested, those who wanted to go out and do a career had the heart to shrink back.


    This is indeed counterproductive to the future development of Anning county.


    It was originally a backward town. Because Gu Zheng was in prison, he was afraid that he would become a stagnant water.


    Finish the first draft of these.


    Looking up again, Gu Zheng found that he had written that it was time for the light in the room.


    Because of the weekend, the prisoners were relatively loose.


    Many people who still have good things in their pockets will take leave to eat the old three kinds of food.


    The people in the room called Gu Zheng twice and found that he had been immersed in his own world and could not hear anything next to him.


    They will no longer remind and worry about their own things.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he sipped his mouth.


    Carefully save the first draft just written.


    I plan to continue to polish and supplement when I am free these two days.


    He knew that the more detailed and beautiful the two articles he wrote, the greater the role they would play.


    What''s more, it will be a week before his father comes next time.


    take it easy.


    Gu Zheng, who was down-to-earth, spent this not very happy week quietly.


    Among them, the waves of his life are not surprised, and even some are boring.


    At this time, he was very glad that he had not been divided into room 2.


    Because in the unified broadcast on Friday, the two or three prisoners who were routinely notified by the cadres and were to be punished for bad performance were all from the number prison next door.


    According to the description of boss Zhang Hongyang.


    The newly arrived prisoner in room 2 had a brawl with the boss there and brazenly stopped showing signs.


    These people''s criticism was due to the fighting in the room.


    It is said that the new man was cruel enough, but he did no good. Several people were handcuffed into crayfish, not to mention, and were sentenced to three months'' imprisonment.


    It''s really wronged.


    As for what is crayfish?


    1999, who likes to popularize the Encyclopedia of room number, gave Gu Zheng a demonstration.


    For ordinary prisoners like them, they are not shackled when they are locked in the room.


    But those who make mistakes are not.


    The cadres will shackle them with two very special chains.


    The left hand is handcuffed to the left foot and the right hand is on the right foot.


    When I don''t do anything at ordinary times, I can only bow and curl up like a big shrimp.


    As for going to the bathroom, bathing and brushing your teeth?


    Ha ha, try your best to figure it out.


    Who made you make the most serious mistake in room?


    What do you think this is? A word in Citigroup Ziguo prison is different. The police kneel down.


    In Gu Zheng''s world and country?


    Hehe, this is what happens when you think you are the boss and dare to do things.


    You know, in the detention center, cadres hate people who don''t follow the rules.


    They have only one purpose. For a more severe prison, they should run in the edges and corners of the prisoners in advance.


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, he just smiled.


    Time is promoted by this gossip and turns to the next weekend.


    Gu Zheng waited for the notice of the cadres in prison with a little expectation.


    "2086! Family visits!"


    "Hurry up!"


    When Gu Zheng stood up, Zhang Hongyang, who gradually drew closer because of a pack of cigarettes behind him, said one more sentence for the first time.


    "Cigarettes! If not, keep your eyes sharp."


    If you don''t give it at home, pick up more cigarettes.


    Gu Zheng is in a good mood. He should be natural and neat. Following the cadres in front of him is almost equivalent to trotting all the way to the reception room for the interview.


    As soon as I drilled the hole, I saw the old father with a big package on his back and some rickets.


    Somehow, Gu Zheng''s eyes were sour.


    This is a city far away from his ten mile mountain.


    How could there be convenient public transportation so that his father could arrive early in the morning?


    It must have been the afternoon before yesterday that his father had embarked on this long journey.


    The outer layers of those packages can be seen to have been carefully taken care of.


    I''m afraid I don''t want him to know the difficulty of this business.


    When the cadre on one side reminded his father, Gu Defa turned around and straightened his waist in an instant.


    The smile on his face was extremely bright, and his words were like: Yo, the weather is good today... It''s generally relaxed.


    "Dog head, I came to see you again."


    "It''s careless of you to say I''m a father."


    "I was in a hurry last time and didn''t ask clearly."


    "I know when I bought you stationery that we don''t send large items in the detention center, but daily necessities, thick clothes and socks also need to be prepared by ourselves."


    "Why don''t you tell Dad about your child? It''s better to prepare it early at home?"


    "Dog head, don''t be afraid," Gu Defa said. He gently put the package on the table between the two people, lowered the volume for a few minutes, and said again: "our family is rich. With the money you returned from that trip and the more money you earned in the past six months, we haven''t paid up in our stronghold."


    "The horse team leader said that your money is not spent by yourself, but dedicated to public construction."


    "I didn''t have to pay a huge penalty fee."


    After all, the sentencing of the crime of speculation does not require an exact standard, which is very difficult to do.


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, he put his hand on this huge package.


    Inside, there is a half new but very thick quilt, a set of warm and breathable old cotton padded jacket, a dozen black cotton socks, and several close fitting underpants.

 Chapter 1228

    These things are really practical. Even if they are fragmentary, the cost of daily necessities of $15 a month is not paid in vain.


    Just apply for purchase in the store in the detention center.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t want to have a miserable meeting with Gu de. you suffer and you are also tired.


    He felt that a man like his father, who was used to protecting his family from the wind and rain, did not need his senseless pity.


    As long as he performs well and tries his best to get out of here, he is worthy of his father''s hard work again and again.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he took a deep breath, turned around and handed two thick envelopes already prepared on his side to Dad.


    As like as two peas, "Dad, this is the two letter."


    "It''s the first material I wrote in the detention center. It''s very useful for our current situation."


    "It can even be said to be an epoch-making and forward-looking creation."


    "I hope someone can see them, understand their content and feel their value."


    "Be able to think fully and apply it in future development."


    "In that way, I have played my part."


    "If we had better luck, I''m afraid the government would help us repair the roads in the mountains."


    "Dad, the ten mile mountain is too desolate. We must pay attention to the situation there before we can build roads normally!"


    Gu Zheng, who has been to many cities, knows that the world is completely different from modern times.


    In the world of ticket shopping, if there is no public approval, let alone road construction, it is to build a red brick tile house. I''m afraid it''s choking.


    Previously, the way to make money has been blocked. Even if Gu Zheng is the richest man in the county, he still has money and no place to spend.


    "So, Dad, please!"


    Looking at his son''s solemn expression, Gu Defa nodded heavily.


    He carefully stuffed the envelope into his arms and wanted to take advantage of the last few minutes to have a good look at his sinful eldest son.


    But who would have thought that his normally steadfast son is now looking straight to the ground


    "I said, dog head, what are you looking for?"


    "Nothing, Dad. Oh, Dad, do you have any cigarettes?"


    You can''t tell his father that he''s picking up cigarette butts, can you?


    How hard it was on his father''s way back.


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s random mention, Gu Defa''s attention was really diverted. He pointed to the two squares protruding from the bottom of the big package and smiled proudly.


    "How can you forget this?"


    "These things are rare."


    In order to make his son more comfortable, my father really worked hard.


    When Gu Zheng got up at the urging of the cadres, he couldn''t help hugging dad''s shoulder, which was not tall or young.


    He gathered his strength and gave Gu Defa a hug full of reluctance.


    The father, who expressed his emotions very introverted, took him by surprise.


    Let this simple and honest man be stunned on the spot.


    "What are you doing, you child..."


    Gu Zheng''s hug was so soft and dependent that Gu Defa suddenly thought of the baby''s appearance.


    He was just a little bit of a size when he was taken out of the production shed.


    Soft hands and feet, even a small head is soft and lovely.


    Let him, a rough man, know the taste of fear for the first time.


    He was afraid that his great strength would hurt his first child.


    This is a child who has the blood of his old family and has a constant family relationship with him.


    This is not only his hope, but also the spirit of his struggle.


    Now, the child has grown up. He is taller than him and his tendons are stronger than when Gu Defa was young.


    However, he is still a child in the end. His attachment, his reluctance to give up, and his guilt for his father, Gu Defa, are all in this hug and feel really.


    The simple and honest man suddenly became red in his eyes. He couldn''t pick out any words that could comfort the doll in his slightly scarce language.


    He can only pat Gu Zheng on the back, learn the look of his baby, and give Gu Zheng a strong hug.


    "Don''t be afraid, dog head! Daddy is here!"


    "You''re fine. Dad will help you deliver the letter."


    After saying this, Gu Defa and Gu Zheng released their hands together.


    Two men with red eyes, one left and the other right, went to different roads.


    Gu Defa, who got out of the detention center, directly took the bus to the city center.


    After stopping for a long time in front of the green sign, he finally found the address and postcode he wanted in the national postal code list.


    According to Gu Defa''s idea, for a capable man like his son, the larger the place where his letter is sent, the better.


    He figured it out.


    If one is sent to the capital, it will be sent to the state office.


    The other one was sent to the capital of their province. As for the address, leave the address of their provincial Party committee office.


    But when Gu Defa finished weighing the letters and put a dime on one of the two letters and a dime of hot money on the other, the comrades of the post office in charge of sending registered letters called Gu Defa back in the process of examination.


    "Uncle, your recipient''s name hasn''t been filled in yet. This is a registered letter. You can''t write a general person in charge."


    "If it were an ordinary letter, it would not be so strict."


    Gu Defa, who was specially instructed, fell into a state of confusion.


    Who will take it?


    His doll didn''t tell him.


    Gu Defa had an idea when he thought of it.


    He filled in the names of several people he knew.


    Needless to say, the one sent to the capital is the name of dada boss.


    As for the provincial capital?


    Gu Defa asked the young man at the registration window of the post office as if he were chatting.


    "A while ago, did the leaders come to us to check?"


    "There is a leader in charge of the economy. It seems that his bearing is different from our mud legs."


    "I remember what the secretary next to me called him? What money director?"


    Sitting at the back of the window, the young man who was a little impatient stood up his ears because Gu Defa was familiar with gossip.


    He also knows about the inspection.


    When he visited their post office, he was only a few steps away from the leaders.


    You know, young people always like to show off.


    In his opinion, he was once a member of the scene. Naturally, he should take it out and share it with others.

 Chapter 1229

    So the young man working in the post office took Gu Defa''s words very kindly.


    "You mean director Qian?"


    "He has also visited our post office."


    "He seems to be the director in charge of economy and information transportation."


    "It is said that he is still a college student. His bearing is really different from others."


    So famous?


    Well, it''s you.


    Gu Defa, who was holding a pen, scrawled on the cover of the envelope he pushed back... He wrote money, far-reaching, three big words.


    When he pushed the two letters back to the window, he looked at the post office boy who wrote Gu Defa''s name. The whole person was not well.


    What can he do? He''s desperate!


    He doesn''t dare not post the letter!


    Because it''s his duty!


    However, for the sake of his future job, he had to ask one more question.


    "Comrade, do you really want to send it to these two places, to these two..."


    The young people in the post office couldn''t say anything later. The name alone could have frightened him for a long time.


    And Gu Defa is really not a vague person.


    He nodded heavily and pushed the envelope deeper.


    "Yes, have you seen my sender''s address and name?"


    "I don''t want to hide it at all."


    "Look, this is my ID card. This is a letter of introduction from my village!"


    "I won''t change my name. I won''t be afraid of being checked."


    "Young man, you can rest assured and send it boldly. If someone asks, it won''t affect you."


    Come on, you said that. What else can I do?


    Stop each other from dying?


    I''m not the uncle''s person, either?


    After the young man of the post office confirmed again, he threw the two very unusual large envelopes... Into the basket for inspection.


    Gu Defa completed his appointment with his son and contributed to science fiction and exploration magazine.


    He sent it from the detention house in his city.


    Because of his identity, people who read this article can be even more amazed at his talent.


    Gu Zheng, with his ideas, wrote like God''s help.


    His article, combined with his basic details in the world, depicts a magnificent beauty of mountain villages in a simple language with local flavor.


    The choice of words and sentences is not gorgeous, but it has extraordinary sincerity and sureness.


    Ordinary readers who are accustomed to the traditional critical writers'' style of writing with sharp language will be surprised.


    Gu Zheng, who was somewhat confident in himself, sent out the follow-up envelopes one after another.


    The contents of the envelope are also changeable because of his experience and knowledge.


    There is a documentary literature sunflower in the iron window written according to his personal experience


    There is a narrative prose "me and veteran cadres" praising all the cadres in the detention center


    And Gu Zheng sends professional articles on what he thinks of.


    For example, the construction plan of Shili mountain.


    The beautiful gujiazhai is the same as the travel guide.


    That''s a copy of everything.


    We have fully achieved the illegal act of spreading nets and catching more fish.


    This is the typical act of learning bully without low back pain.


    Don''t say, Gu Zheng''s behavior has really had an unimaginable effect.


    The first one to give Gu Zheng feedback was the emotional complaint magazine. The audience group was quite broad. The reader group covered the magazine Zhisheng, which was 18-60 years old.


    Along with the letter that the article was adopted, there was also a manuscript fee sheet printed with Gu Defa''s name.


    Because the editor of Zhisheng knew where Gu Zheng was in a self confessed letter from Gu Zheng, and also intimately marked the name of the payee as the name of his father... Which Gu Zheng specifically mentioned and left.


    Because the editor in charge of contacting him also knows that his identity is inconvenient to go out to collect royalties at any time.


    The arrival of Gu Zheng''s letter aroused great repercussions in the whole detention center.


    Up to the leader of the detention center, down to the prisoners in the next room.


    Everyone who knows or doesn''t know should come and look at the style of this intellectual... And fully feel proud and recognized for his identity.


    Gu Zheng is just a capable person among the suspects!


    It is the subconscious self salvation of the people around him.


    Originally, we are also useful to society.


    It turned out that even if we made a mistake, this country and society did not ruthlessly abandon us.


    This letter injected hope and strength into the detention house in a backwater.


    Let this be a meaningful letter.


    One by one, they all contain their love for the hometown of Anning county.


    If it weren''t for true love, I wouldn''t know so clearly


    If it wasn''t for his anxiety, he wouldn''t be bold enough to write directly to him.


    "Calf, where did the letter come from?"


    The assistant Mavericks, who had known the source of the letter earlier, expressed some emotion and said the place names that surprised the old leader.


    "Zicheng detention center."


    "Detention center? Zicheng? Is it the detention center I know?"


    After seeing the calf nodded, the old leader asked in surprise, "what mistake did the person who wrote this letter make?"


    "It would be a pity if you were really a traitor and villain."


    Unfortunately, this talent has not been used in the right way.


    As the last procurator to start with the letter, calf naturally read Gu Zheng''s letter.


    At the end of the letter, he described his crimes in very concise language.


    The young man, Gu Zheng, insisted that his behavior could not be defined as speculation in the traditional sense.


    Because the ultimate purpose of speculation is to take personal profits as the final result.

 Chapter 1230

    However, his purpose of making money and doing business for Gu Zheng is to benefit the brothers of the ethnic minorities on the other side of the Shili mountain where he is located.


    The last piece of the letter is the blueprint of construction and development after making money he listed.


    Every sum of money he makes now is reflected in the whole blueprint.


    Not a penny was spent on his Gu Zheng, and even his family did not make more profits because of his surplus.


    It was Gu Zheng''s behavior that moved the leader''s assistant, Mavericks.


    And because the Mavericks admire Gu Zhengxin''s wonderful ideas, they fall in love with his bold experience.


    Therefore, when screening letters, Gu Zheng put Gu Zheng''s large envelope, which was many times larger than others, directly on the top layer of letters from the masses.


    According to the old leader''s habit of taking letters, I''m afraid as long as he wants to read the letters, the first letter he sees in his eyes must be Gu Zheng''s.


    Now, Gu Zheng''s letter has really attracted great attention from the leaders.


    After the old leader clearly understood the whole story and carefully read the ten mile mountain development plan blueprint written by Gu Zheng for three times, he was relieved and showed a somewhat satisfied smile.


    "So it is..."


    "We''re afraid we''ve wronged the young man."


    "Although his means of doing things are a little rash, look at his steps. They are linked, and the process is close but smooth."


    "This boy is so strict in making speculation. I think it''s a pity that he doesn''t do information transmission."


    "However, seeing that his original intention is not bad and his original intention is for the construction and development of his hometown, he has set this crime a little too much."


    "I think the people from the city''s economic picket office made a mistake in approving the arrest process from the beginning."


    "Mavericks, if you have the opportunity to communicate with people in Sichuan Province, you should pay more attention to the case of Gu Zheng, a young man, and conduct detailed investigation and evidence collection."


    "But don''t make unjust, false and wrong cases for the sake of solving cases and political achievements!"


    "Yes!"


    This is what Gu Zheng wants to hear most.


    Admitting his actions and understanding his ideas is really a difficult sentence for people at the bottom.


    And the arrival of this sentence is not too late.


    It was just that Gu Zheng changed his mind and stayed in the detention center at the end of the third month.


    Far away from the city, he was successfully transferred from the temporary room to the formal prison.


    From now on, he can also work day and night.


    Finally, we can get rid of the boring temporary life and embark on the schedule of full and pragmatic formal work.


    In fact, as early as a month ago, Gu Zheng wanted to apply for an early mobilization of the number room with the veteran cadres.


    Because with the passage of time, the old people in room 1 have been released on bail, released on bail.


    The worst was transferred to a formal prison. In this rotation, the original group of six new people became the most qualified person in the temporary room.


    Gu Zheng, with his good popularity, was successfully elected the leader of room 1.


    It has officially become the first special case to become the boss of temporary house as an economic crime.


    Of course, such a special case also made Gu Zheng encounter a variety of problems in the next month.


    For example, the ruthless newcomers, the recidivists who have entered the palace many times, and the people on the dark road who think highly of themselves.


    He is a simple and honest economic criminal.


    Gu Zheng was greatly disturbed by these vulgar people who didn''t have high IQ and only looked at force.


    He did one thing and fundamentally put an end to any troublesome event.


    He took the second wave of new members, the most ruthless and able brother, and became his own horse.


    Of course, according to the description of the big Ma Bao who always follows Gu Zheng


    That''s a tragedy on earth.


    The accepted people have changed from hard bones at the beginning to small local dogs today.


    At the sight of Gu Zheng, he nodded and bowed, wagging his tail and begging for mercy.


    I''m afraid that boss No. 1 is in a bad mood. I''ll give him that set of Gu''s 18 kinds of martial arts.


    Boss Gu is really a model of not talking much.


    Looking at the quiet and honest, only after really doing it, the cleaned up person knows Gu Zheng''s power.


    That terrible momentum, like a strange atmosphere crawling out of the sea of corpses, coupled with some cold meaningless and indifference.


    It''s torture.


    Don''t you just want to take him as your little brother?


    You said it! Such a boss, who would be foolish enough not to follow?


    Therefore, Xu Tyrannosaurus Rex became Gu Zheng''s follower.


    He even specially wrote a letter back to his original boss.


    He said he saw what he wanted in the detention center.


    Forgive him that he can no longer follow the original boss and do some business.


    I just hope the boss can forget his existence and wish the former boss a prosperous business and success.


    Don''t mention it. The luck of the people who have a relationship with Gu Zheng is not too bad.


    The former boss, who was a little cautious, thought that the brother had taught in the detention center when he saw the letter from his subordinates.


    While lamenting the cunning of the cadres in the detention center, he also gave up the man who needed to squat for a long time.


    Therefore, the most correct thing he did was to recognize Gu Zheng and follow his lead. This maintenance... Has been maintained for a lifetime.


    When he was old and others saw him and wanted to say boss Xu, he felt that he was extremely lucky in his life.


    However, these are later words. Now Xu Ba long completely stood in front of Gu Zheng and resisted wave after wave of newcomer attacks for him.


    Until Gu Zheng was transferred to room 11 and temporarily separated from Xu Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    This situation has completely improved.


    Because Xu Baolong directly took over Gu Zheng''s position and became the boss of No. 1 temporary number.


    The brain circuits of these strange prisoners are so different.


    When Xu Tyrannosaurus Rex succeeded in the upper position, but no one had any objection to it.


    As for Gu Zheng.


    I don''t know if it''s the blessing of his Yin life.


    When he was just led into No. 11, he saw the leader occupying the left end of the cell at a glance.


    It''s the former boss of his temporary number, brother Zhang.


    As a businessman who is familiar but not raw, Gu Zheng walked directly to the left side of the room, found an inconspicuous position and squatted down.

 Chapter 1231

    As for the big mama?


    I''ve been used to following Gu Zheng.


    He didn''t bother at all. He followed Gu Zheng and squatted down together.


    At this point, the form of the field has a quantitative reversal.


    The original form of six to seven suddenly became eight to seven, and brother Zhang was even better.


    The nangongmu, who has been in room 11 for three years and hasn''t found a reason, is firmly pressed.


    Let nangongmu, who was just a little proud, twist the expression on his face in an instant.


    He stared at Gu Zheng''s particularly calm face for a long time, stepped on his throat and choked out a few big words in his eyes.


    "You, very good! Gu Zheng, right? I remember you!"


    After saying this, he reluctantly gave up the position under him, took the person to the original position, and then missed the gap between two people.


    And nangongmu''s performance also satisfied brother Zhang.


    He nodded to Gu Zheng and made an amazing decision directly.


    "Gu Zheng, go and sit down."


    The provision of this position means that the position of the second leader in the prison has been decided.


    Oh, thank you!


    At this point, Gu Zheng will no longer refuse.


    Whether for himself or others, he really sat down in this position.


    Nangongmu was quiet after that.


    When he held it for nearly two months and finally held out a bad trick to give boss Zhang and Gu Zheng a good look, an exciting good news came in from outside the detention center.


    "Gu Zheng, the above investigation has finally made a breakthrough!"


    "You know what? It''s a top-down decision-making change!"


    "What you do can no longer be called speculation, but a formal and effective business behavior."


    "The legalization of private enterprises, the restructuring of state-owned enterprises and the entry of foreign assets will be gradually opened."


    "Gu Zheng, you will be released!"


    oh dear? When Gu Zheng didn''t give any hope for the letters he wrote, he turned around and waited for such good news.


    When Miao Yijiu, the lawyer in charge of his case, informed Gu Zheng that he was submitting the final process in accordance with the regulations.


    When the materials are handed in completely, he will be released.


    Rao, Gu Zheng, such a calm man, stood up from his seat.


    Hold Miao Yijiu''s hand and haven''t separated for a long time.


    Gu Zheng, he''s excited!


    A free life and a career in your heart are coming.


    How could he not be excited?


    After all, the real people who have been here understand the sadness and bitterness.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who was successfully acquitted, is regarded as a non staff member in the detention center.


    Even several veteran cadres with the strictest rules began to turn a blind eye to Gu Zheng''s work and rest time.


    Nangongmu''s behavior of fighting for power and profit instantly became a joke.


    He is now a free man and a good citizen. He won''t play with you.


    When nangongmu suppressed his anger and planned to directly implement the plan of retaliation on boss Zhang, he found that "if in the past, it was all treacherous remarks, but now, several magazines have published them."


    "What does that mean?"


    "Newspapers and magazines are always the most sensitive group to the political wind."


    "If they dare to send out my article, it shows that the above policy is finally going to be open."


    "I''m going to see it! Go out and watch it happen and personally participate in this exciting moment."


    "I also want to create a world in this rolling trend. I want to be the most advanced surfer in the whole country."


    "So, uncle, you can never do what I said when you stay in the ten mile mountain."


    "Curling up is not the character of our family caring people who are famous for their bravery."


    "We want to rise up, we want to be famous, and we want to find a truly suitable path for our sustainable development for the people of generations in the mountains..."


    When Gu Zhengyue became more and more excited. When he got up and was about to sing and dance, he found that the audience in this circle was another reaction.


    One by one, they raised their heads and grew their mouths.


    It''s like the whole class in the kindergarten listening to the quantum physics analysis of the university physics professor.


    Well, what is the concept of sustainable development and what is practical economic reform.


    For the people of Dashan who have grown up here for generations, it is a little ahead and profound.


    However, this is only the current situation.


    Gu Zheng is confident that with the change of the world, most of the people in gujiazhai in Shili mountain will understand his words one day after they have the opportunity to receive education and the ability to contact the outside world.


    So Gu Zheng smiled at this time.


    He just asked everyone in the audience a word with the most sincere attitude and tone.


    "Uncle, do you believe me Gu Zheng?"


    "Letter!"


    The answer to this sentence is neat, without any hesitation and ups and downs.


    "Just believe it! Let them follow me! If something happens, I''ll carry it alone!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The matter was thus negotiated.


    In fact, more is to push the boat with the current.

 Chapter 1232

    Because those children who have followed Gu Zheng out of the mountain have changed more or less when they return again.


    The elders know that they can''t stay here.


    If Gu Zheng took him out, he would be more relieved.


    And those smelly boys with no head will also be well regulated within an acceptable range.


    At least not bad.


    The down-to-earth gujiazhai just welcomed Gu Zheng back and sent him out in celebration.


    The long silent Nancheng line once again shows signs of recovery and operation because of the emergence of Gu Zheng.


    Unfortunately, just when Gu Zheng was going to work with his arm.


    A man, a thing, is found on his head.


    Gu Zheng has never seen anyone sitting in a very humble small teahouse.


    He just came to meet the same people in charge of this area in the city according to the recommendation of the economic officer in charge of the county.


    Adhering to the careful thinking that where to fall is where to rise, Gu Zheng directly extended his business tentacle to Zicheng, a four tier small city he is familiar with and unfamiliar with.


    He plans to do business under the nose of the economic picket office.


    In the last time when this department is about to be banned, humiliate each other with reality.


    Now Gu Zheng has realized what the inner realm of the peddler is.


    Looking at the collapse of urban management, there is only one feeling in my heart, that is cool!


    But the problem is that he hasn''t danced yet, but the person in charge opposite threw him a big trouble.


    What do you mean? The relevant leaders have noticed me and are very concerned about my next move.


    What is called capable people should meet more challenges and bear greater responsibilities.


    Why didn''t I understand any of these words?


    Just when Gu Zheng responded to changes with constancy, the person in charge sitting opposite threw a heavy bomb at him and immediately blew up Gu Zheng without waves.


    "Gu Zheng, don''t do those little things anymore."


    "I have a big chance here, but I see if you dare to take it!"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was still very cautious, but he smiled silently and went back to the past: "I don''t know what a big opportunity is. I always have to understand it. Let''s talk about it after it is clear."


    The person in charge opposite is also straightforward, and the next sentence goes straight to the subject.


    "Aren''t you most familiar with commodity circulation? Then think of a way to sell some of our self-produced materials to the city and sell them to places that really need them."


    "Can I ask more about what unsalable materials are?"


    Up to now, Gu Zheng still hasn''t let go.


    Joke, in this era of lack of everything, how can we encounter unsalable goods.


    This is not a canned orange.


    But the next second, the words in charge of the population really fulfilled Gu Zheng''s conjecture.


    "Hehe, there are no difficult things. They are cans that people like now, oranges and peaches."


    Well, it''s really a can.


    Speaking of this kind of commodity, it is inevitable to talk about the development process of canned food in Yanguo.


    From the introduction and spread from abroad at the beginning, to today''s County, a small factory can be opened to make cans.


    The time experienced here is only a few short years.


    Because the operation process is simple, raw materials can also be obtained locally. Only one production equipment and a simple and spacious site are needed, and the canning workshop can copy a set.


    So, the motherland is red.


    It''s not only that there are three state-owned cannery factories in the city. There is a subsidiary factory in each county.


    When we started production, we were full of energy, and those who worked overtime also overfulfilled the task.


    Unfortunately, they only want to report output and strive for performance.


    Where do factory leaders in small towns and cities worry about and think about where to sell their products?


    After all, in today''s relative lack of materials, ordinary people will open a can of cans as a icing on the cake in addition to giving gifts, seeing patients and having a big banquet during the Spring Festival.


    On weekdays, who will open a can of food when he is free.


    What''s more, this kind of sweet and greasy food can''t be eaten by heaven.


    No, the output has soared, but the sales volume can''t keep up with it. It''s enough for local self-produced and self-sold. Even if it''s a bad man, he despises it when he sees this kind of thing.


    The storage time is so long, and the transportation process is extremely troublesome. When it is transported to the place, it is destined to have a backlog of products. Who can''t think of shipping this thing!


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng just wanted to shake his head and refuse each other.


    But who thought that the person in charge opposite gave up Gu Zheng''s idea with only one sentence.


    "The city has decided that if you can solve the problem of product sales and find a long-term supply channel."


    "The cannery you are responsible for will become the first pilot of economic reform in this city."


    "Allow individuals to invest and spin off state-owned assets from individual assets."


    "As a reward, we will transfer the factory to enterprises and individuals who are willing to accept the offer at the most favorable price."


    "The ownership of the three canneries in the city is also very clear. As long as the successor can solve the problem of workers'' reemployment, the city can decide to hand over the mature production line to this person..."


    Hearing this, Gu Zhengquan understood.


    The closure of the cannery is just around the corner.


    However, there are more than 200 workers in the three factories.


    In a world where there is no saying of being laid off, these people have simply become a great difficulty.


    If they do not declare bankruptcy, the cannery can only continue to lose money, and the economic gap will only become larger and larger.


    The workers who can''t get paid will become more and more excited. In the end, they are afraid that there will be no small unrest.


    The national bank is even less likely to be a charity. At that time, I''m afraid it won''t even give the opportunity of asset restructuring, but directly transfer the assets in the factory by auction at a low price.


    That''s too painful.


    Three factories and two new equipment.


    It was imported from Germany with a lot of effort.


    If it is so ruined, let alone the cannery, even the leaders of the city will not agree.


    I don''t know why. Just when they were worried about collecting all the little hair on their heads, at a provincial economic conference, the calf assistant in charge of the leaders of the economic category said more to the person in charge of the city.

 Chapter 1233

    "I heard that you have a business wizard from Ping''an County, a subordinate of the city!"


    "Even our superior leaders have heard of it."


    "This kind of person who can publish articles in local and national economic weekly is really a rare talent."


    "I really envy you from the city. You can have such excellent subordinates, which can be used in many places."


    The words that are still unfinished... Were cut off by the Mavericks here.


    But it suddenly gave the person in charge of Zicheng a new inspiration and hint.


    Yes, the dead horse has the right to be a living horse doctor. Everyone is at a loss. What if we let this person who has been classified as a heresy try?


    Therefore, this is the reason why the person in charge sat in front of Gu Zheng.


    Now he is waiting for Gu Zheng''s next answer.


    After a long silence, a deep and firm voice followed.


    "OK! I''ll try!"


    Just try, you won''t make any mistakes.


    After all, the process of trying is always accompanied by failure.


    "However, I have to go to the cannery for on-the-spot investigation. In addition, the factory''s existing structure, interpersonal relationships, original sales and a variety of things need to be connected."


    "No matter how I rush, I need time."


    "If you give me half a year, I''ll certainly do it for you."


    This time was not long, but the person in charge opposite shook his head.


    "No, I can only give you three months. The problem of property division can be postponed when you take over the enterprise you want to experience later."


    "However, the sale of the pledged goods and the arrears of the original wages must be solved within three months."


    "Gu Zheng, how dare you take over this burden?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng once again assessed the return on investment and income. After all, he bit his teeth and nodded heavily.


    "Yes! I''ll do it next!"


    "Then let''s do it now without delay?"


    "Then do it. You go directly to the cannery with me!"


    The competent person in charge was also a doer. He and Gu Zheng immediately ran to the No. 1 cannery in the city.


    Since then, Gu Zheng has lived in dire straits.


    When he took several big cities in Sichuan Province and even in Yanguo, he found that the canned food market had been over saturated.


    In the next three years or even longer, the cans within the existing validity period will be enough to meet the consumption of cans in a country.


    In this process, it is impossible to close all cannery?


    For a moment, staring at Nancheng port and watching the waves of Gu Zheng, he fell into meditation.


    As in the past, the treatment method is also very simple. Domestic sales are saturated, so we can switch to export.


    But now, even the domestic business is still in the period of unfreezing. How can you be unscrupulous in import and export trade alone?


    Gu Zheng sighed. For the first time, he felt that his energy was so small.


    When he looked up again, he found that he had returned to the small noodle stall in Nancheng railway station, which he had patronized many times.


    If meeting Wang Fengdao just surprised him a little, Gu Zheng didn''t expect to see boss Zhang coming out with his front and rear feet on this noodle stall.


    "Boss Zhang, why are you here?"


    The other two people who were shocked by Gu Zheng''s sentence... Were a little funny, holding a noodle bowl and chopsticks, staying on the spot, with two noodle heads hanging from their mouths that they didn''t remember to suck in.


    "Gu Zheng? Why are you here?"


    Wang Fengdao, who was surprised by the two people''s dialogue at the same time, pointed to boss Zhang and Gu Zheng. He asked strangely, "how do you two know each other?"


    "Don''t talk about the villagers. You are two people at all."


    Hearing this, boss Zhang just looked at Gu Zheng more, but the meaning in his eyes was quite obvious.


    You can say that whatever you want. Anyway, Wang Fengdao knows what his boss Zhang was originally.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t even want to hide his experience.


    He sat down in front of Wang Fengdao and asked sister Wang for a piece of braised noodles. After that, he clearly told her about his friendship with boss Zhang.


    "Because boss Zhang is the big brother I knew when I was in the detention center! Or the one who takes good care of me."


    "Don''t you know? I just came out of it. I haven''t been closed for more than half a year."


    "Oh, brother, I didn''t sell you. We''re guilty of speculation!"


    What can I be proud of!


    Wang Fengdao was not interested in Gu Zheng''s experience in the detention center, but he was a little surprised by Gu Zheng''s accusation.


    Out of caution, the brave man lowered his voice and asked in more detail.


    "Brother Gu Zheng, how did you get released?"


    "It''s only less than half a year. Doesn''t it mean that the minimum sentence for speculation is one year?"


    "Brother, tell me!"


    No wonder Wang Fengdao was so curious.


    Because after Gu Zheng led him to the road of intermediary, even if Gu Zheng unilaterally broke contact with him, his relationship and business did not break down.


    Now, the little brother running errands under Wang Fengdao''s hands has developed from the original seven or eight people in the alley into a spectacular scene of Nancheng brothers all over the city.


    They were lying on the main roads in and out of Nancheng, using the flexibility of long-distance freight drivers to buy local specialties, and sell clothes, fashionable electrical appliances and rare luxury goods of Nancheng new dynasty.


    Now Wang Fengdao has been in a small corner of the world. Relying on his extensive contacts and the development direction of great achievements, he has made a prototype of later logistics for his intermediary business.


    If today''s regulations did not stipulate that the number of privately employed workers could not exceed eight, and those little brothers were still in a semi underground state.


    Now Wang Fengdao can open an express company that dominates the whole Nancheng.


    This makes Gu Zheng, who hasn''t said why he came out, but has touched out the old bottom of Wang crazy Road, deeply admire him.


    "So now your business is getting bigger and bigger?"


    "So you and boss Zhang just met today?"


    This is really fate!


    But why is boss Zhang sweating all the time when they are chatting.


    Looking at that, even Gu Zheng, who was strong, had to admit that he was boss Zhang, a man. Why did he look so weak at this time?


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who had noticed something wrong, unconsciously turned the topic to boss Zhang.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Why are you wiping your sweat all the time!"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s superfluous words, Wang Fengdao, who was sucking noodles on one side, seemed to remember something, and burst into laughter.


    "It''s up to me! It''s up to me!"


    "Sister! Help me handle it before calling Shuigen. Help us keep an eye on the scene."


    Wang Fengdao, who turned around, nodded to boss Zhang and said words that relieved the other party.


    "Brother Zhang, put your goods here at the price you agreed."


    "Since you know brother Gu Zheng, it''s your own people. It''s not worth quarreling here for that piece of 80 cents."


    Is this a deal?


    What does it have to do with sweating?


    Just when Gu Zheng was a little confused, he saw Wang crazy way who made a wink... Two little brothers ran suddenly behind him.


    One left and one right put boss Zhang in the shed made of black rubber cloth.


    Until this time, Gu Zheng saw clearly what business boss Zhang was doing.


    As he got up and left, several layers of rough edges appeared under his big, exaggerated coat.


    Look at the color and grain, the fur must be the same.


    And then figure out where to produce such high-quality things.


    It must be upside down from the north.


    But even in the northeast corner, the kind of fur like boss Zhang is rare.


    Once again, Gu Zheng understood the origin of these rare fur when he thought of the ruthlessness and hardships of the north, which were different from the shrewd calculations of the south.


    Probably from the big bear country.


    Black market products that cannot see the light are surprisingly good sellers in the country of inflammation, especially the fur, medicinal materials and heavy industrial products of the country of great bear.


    That is very popular with buyers.


    The self introduction of the boss in the detention center must be reserved.


    Gu Zheng knew that he was a cruel character, but he didn''t expect that he was so cruel that he dared to go north alone.


    From this moment on, Gu Zheng''s look at boss Zhang changed.


    This man is a man who pins his head on his belt. He is a model of asking for money but not life.


    But north, north.


    Yes!


    Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up when he thought of it. Why didn''t he think of it!


    There is also an outside line that can conduct cross-border transactions without foreign official trade!


    His cannery is saved!


    At this time, Gu Zheng was not in a hurry to leave. When he settled down, he chewed the burning ribs and watched the shack where boss Zhang disappeared.


    He waited for the deal between boss Zhang and Wang Fengdao to be completed, and then he took the man again.


    Sure enough, when boss Zhang came out of the black shack again, he completed his great cause of slimming down.


    It was sweatless and breathless. He laughed at Gu Zheng. Finally, he had time to talk about the past with everyone.


    When Gu Zheng told boss Zhang that he would follow him to the north.


    The fearless big brother shook his head very firmly. He held his tongue for a long time before he said his truth


    "No, brother, it''s not that the old brother doesn''t take you to make a fortune, but I''m afraid I''ll take you to a dead end."


    "I''ve heard from you, little brother Gu. You once said that your family is a big family, with parents, old people and three young brothers. The burden of supporting the family is all on you, a strong laborer."


    "But what about brother Zhang? I''m alone. I''m full. The whole family is not hungry."


    "The nature of the two of us is different."


    "If you follow me to the north, there is a place where you may give your life."


    "I can''t even protect my own life. How can I guarantee yours?"


    "If I agree to your request and lead you to a dead end, that''s not my boss Zhang''s code of conduct."


    "Brothers... There is no reason to lead people to the yellow spring road!"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was moved by boss Zhang.


    This man''s design of brother Zhang has not been truly completed until now.


    Under his fierce shell, there was a righteous heart, beating red pure blood, warm and particularly powerful.


    The more so, Gu Zheng has to follow boss Zhang on a trip to the north.


    It''s hard to have a trusted partner and a guide familiar with the local situation.


    He would be really stupid if he just gave up.


    Therefore, in this small noodle stall, Gu Zheng did not shy away from telling the original story of the mess he now took over.


    When he said his guess, Zhang and Wang, who were also the backbone of the fallen master, sat opposite him. They had already breathed with excitement.


    "What, is that true?"


    "Will future policies really no longer target us?"


    Looking at their red faces, Gu Zheng felt it necessary to remind the two brothers who now belong to the same group.


    "Yes, private business will not be prohibited in the future. Even the people at the bottom can start and operate freely."


    "Many industries bloom everywhere, and all kinds of unexpected ways to make money will come into being."


    "But at that time, the job of being a master will also be eliminated by history. Because of the symmetry of information and the circulation of freight, people no longer need the job of being a master."


    "At that time, people might be able to buy what they thought without leaving home. Those once rare objects have become ordinary objects within reach."


    "Where should we go at that time? Don''t you have any plans for follow-up?"


    "Yes, now we are rich 10000 yuan households. Against the background of the people around us, the rich are very rich."


    "But when everyone is rich? Ten thousand yuan is no longer worth money?"


    "Can you stand this gap then?"


    When you think about it, Wang Fengdao and boss Zhang, who were very uncomfortable, were poured a basin of cold water on Gu Zheng''s head after a short excitement, and suddenly woke up again.


    Yes, what should we do? Where should they go when they become one of the ordinary people?


    When everyone was lost in thought.


    Gu Zheng gave his answer.


    "We are all brothers. As for me, I have the following suggestions."


    "One is to go to the north to buy a house, of course, this condition is based on the opening of registered residence, and when the commercial housing that foreigners can buy independently, it will be effective."


    "But at that time, 10000 yuan households were afraid to lose their wealth. It would be great to buy one or two sets."


    "Then, be a real estate speculation group that collects rent for a living or buys and sells it?"


    "Would you like such a boring life?"


    "Second, just like me, I turned to industry early."


    "Take over the problem enterprises left over by state-owned enterprises by taking advantage of the capital gap after the economic opening up."


    "Completely abandon your identity as a bastard and turn to the category of industrial entrepreneurs."


    "On the basis of making our own enterprises bigger and stronger, we will invest in many aspects, pay attention to the development and promotion of emerging industries, use money to make money, and then develop the industrial group into a diversified and multi field group industry."


    "Well, does it sound more feasible and more in line with the mood of people like us?"


    "So, brother Zhang, what are you waiting for? Join the prototype of our group and contribute to our successful transformation in the future!"


    This made Wang Fengdao and boss Zhang turn into mosquito repellent incense.


    They listened vaguely and stumbled. Many terms had not been clarified, but inexplicably, they felt that what Gu Zheng said was very reasonable.


    At this time, the two people asked the same sentence.


    "Brother Gu Zheng, what should we do next?"


    Two independent bastards, who should have a career like a lone wolf, became a group because of Gu Zheng''s appearance.


    "Next step..."


    Gu Zheng said here with a smile: "let''s go north first!"


    Only when he went to that place and tried it himself can he know whether that road is feasible.


    This short meeting did not end because of the difference of the three people.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the tacit boss Zhang, together with the heavily armed Gu Zheng, set foot on the train to the north city of the capital.


    Here, they need to find the boss in the cattle market and spend ten yuan to buy two express trains to big bear Russia.


    This is a long-distance train that starts from Beicheng, passes through Manzhouli and crosses the border between the two countries for six days and six nights.


    It is this arduous shuttle bus that connects the economic lifeline of the army going north.


    When the train started, thanks to the cover of boss Zhang, Gu Zheng, who walked through Russia with his bare hands, was not so conspicuous.


    Because whoever takes this line, no matter which city he comes from, has only one occupation.


    That''s the Lord.


    They carried large and small bags and filled every box.


    These men usually pack a whole sleeper box, but only leave themselves a sleeping berth. All the other places are filled with the goods he carries on the bus.


    In addition to normal eating, drinking and Lasa, these men don''t leave their carriage at all.


    Those are real gold and silver.

 Chapter 1234

    They just use very cheap light industrial products or food to exchange for fur, watches, machinery, and even more expensive items that they dare not think of.


    And these people are just one of the small mischief on the bus.


    Those who are more thoughtful and have enjoyed the sweetness after walking down in this line, and have long been dissatisfied with such profits, just like Gu Zheng, take root in the strange land of Russia, looking for greater profits and more rare news.


    "Bang, bang"


    The green and yellow car finally stopped at its terminal.


    Gu Zheng, who once again set foot on the solid ground, thought he had not left the land of Yanguo when he got out of the car.


    In fact, there is no big difference between this exotic station 9000 kilometers away and the Zicheng and Nancheng railway station he went to.


    It is full of various local dialects of Yanguo.


    The porters standing at the exit of the station turned out to be people with yellow skin and black eyes.


    The coming and going talk and the greeting sound of unloading from top to bottom, if it wasn''t mixed with several big Maoren who couldn''t wait to inspect the goods at the railway station, I''m afraid Gu Zheng thought he had entered the domestic second-class dealer market.


    However, the highly westernized architectural structure in the station, as well as the language annotation in Maoist, clearly tell others that this is really not a country of inflammation.


    "Gu Zheng, here, keep up!"


    While Gu Zheng was stunned, boss Zhang waved to a strong man in the state of Mao who was a head higher than him at the exit.


    Presumably, this is the dealer of boss Zhang''s trip.


    Two people walk not slowly, and the other party has long been prepared.


    Several capable porters, only two or three cars of loading and unloading, transported boss Zhang''s goods to a small warehouse not far from the railway station.


    "Cash or goods this time!"


    These words are all in the Russian of the great Maoist country. It''s rare for boss Zhang to stumble, but he can understand the simple words.


    After the other party asked so, he made a twist of his fingers.


    This signal represents cash.


    Dollars, no big change.


    Because big money is worthless.


    This decision stunned Da Mao on the other side, because according to his previous experience with boss Zhang, this is a man who squeezed the profits to the extreme.


    Because the profit margin of some goods in Da Mao can no longer be calculated with money.


    It''s like fur.


    After the superior mink, deer skin and even black bear skin were paid to boss Zhang according to the negotiated price, he successfully carried them back to China and could turn over three times more profits.


    And today, why should we have real gold and silver?


    This makes the big Mao merchants who like barter feel extremely anxious.


    He also likes to exchange goods.


    Because when he received the goods, he also had poor profits.


    But now it was a critical moment. No matter how anxious he was, he could only endure it.


    And Gu Zheng was afraid to see the unhappiness of the big Maoist, so he turned around and chatted with the dissatisfied man in very fluent Russian.


    "You are walking clothes..."


    "I don''t know whether to accept convenience food?"


    "Light industry, chemical industry, I have some ways here."


    These words, coupled with Gu Zheng''s pure Russian with this aristocratic accent, immediately attracted the attention of the big Maoren opposite.


    "Do you have a way? Convenience food?"


    "In what way?"


    "Canned, a large number of canned, meat, fruit, can also be customized according to taste."


    Only a large number of words attracted all the minds of Da Mao people.


    "How big is it?"


    "The amount of the whole wagon that can be transported to the hungry train through formal channels. If it''s not enough, you can talk about how much you want and how much you have."


    It''s not Gu Zheng bragging.


    As long as the other party can eat, he can find a way to mobilize the cannery in Sichuan Province.


    "What do you want to change?"


    Da Mao, who is already very interested, is not a businessman in this category, but he really has several good friends involved in this aspect.


    What Gu Zheng said surprised the man opposite.


    "The more expensive, the better! I have a large quantity of goods here."


    "I want to change something I can''t see at home."


    This tone made the big Mao man who looked up and down at Gu Zheng, as if he were joking.


    "There are really valuable things. I''m afraid you can''t eat them!"


    "Oh?" is that his good luck working again?


    What good news did that unseen life bring to him?


    "So, what''s valuable?"


    While Gu Zheng asked, the big Mao man opposite burst into laughter as if he had told a joke.


    "Of course it''s a fi451 plane! Ha ha, ha ha, it''s expensive enough!"


    "Well, boy, are you interested in exchanging?"


    With that, the big Maoren in the whole warehouse laughed like pigs, as if Gu Zheng was the funniest joke, which could make them laugh at it.


    But who would have thought that Gu Zheng just needed a word to snuff out all their laughter.


    "Ah? Who wants to sell? How much do they need? Barter? Or just cash?"


    This sentence alone made the whole warehouse silent.


    The big hairy people like plush bears opposite have become their food at this time, like seals, staring at their round eyes, as if they saw the devil Satan and his second uncle, which is incredible.


    "Do you really want to buy it?"


    Petrov, who reacted from the shock, rarely took it seriously.


    "Of course, why do I ask more if I don''t buy it? What''s more, you are still the partner of boss Zhang. Even for my friends, I won''t deceive my own people."


    Petrov nodded when he heard this, but he knew how nostalgic these fallen men from the Yan country were.


    As long as you identify a trading partner, it''s a powerful deal.


    Usually let them follow out and see more about the beautiful and prosperous side of Russia. These people are so timid that they don''t leave their nest.


    It''s so gutless.


    Therefore, the young man of Yanguo who doesn''t have much courage should not cheat him.


    Then he will share a message he heard when drinking with Ivanovic.


    When I think of what Petrov said here, I have a certain accuracy.


    "I also heard what my friends in the aviation system said. This year, Da Mao Airlines wants to sell the four excess 541."


    "But you also know how tense relations are between the great Maoist country and several nearby countries that can afford to buy aircraft."


    "The surrounding areas with fairly good relations with our country are too poor to buy."


    "At once, he was stuck in his hands and worried about Ivanov''s leadership. He was about to turn white."


    "After all, this is a major work mistake. If it is investigated, his leaders will go to prison!"


    What is this? I''m afraid I''ll be killed on the spot in more severe years?


    "Therefore, if you really have the means and the ability to buy country 541, please contact the leader of Fedorov in the Logistics Department of Da Mao aviation."


    "I think he would like to deal with a good man like you."


    Well, good. I''m afraid the news is confirmed.


    In order to make the news more practical, Gu Zheng asked again: "I don''t know where the logistics office of Da Mao Airlines is. It would be better if I had the honor to get Comrade Fedorov''s phone."


    This sentence made Petrov stare at Gu Zheng for a long time. In the end, the big hairy bear with more than one meter and nine feet showed his teeth and patted his chest to bear the matter.


    "It''s easy to call. I''ll call my friend right now. It happens that there are still several days of inventory reconciliation between me and Zhang."


    "You can also take this opportunity to see the beautiful Russian city."


    "You know, at the end of taff street, there is our man''s favorite red light."


    With that, Petrov did not forget to take out a tin wine pot from his trouser pocket, took a sip at his mouth, narrowed his eyes somewhat intoxicated, and then shook twice in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Of course, no matter how beautiful it is, it doesn''t have the taste of vodka in my hand."


    "A real man will fall in love with the spirits of our great Maoist country. Those big hips and big breasts can only make the warriors lose their fighting spirit!"


    With this, Gu Zheng quickly nodded.


    He must agree. The smell of wine on Petrov is about to drift to his side.


    These Maoists who drink all the time really can''t judge by the standard of normal people.


    Gu Zheng, who finally got away from the warehouse, was meditating in the corner.


    It seems that the news of the great Maoist country has been confirmed, but who needs planes in China?


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he plans to leave the two masters alone. It''s time to call the number specially left by the person in charge and report on his recent work.


    In the evening, in the corridor of a hotel opened by Japanese people in Russian city, the incandescent lights flashed and were finally lit.


    Most of the people living here are back and forth.


    For people who don''t expect to stay here for a long time, there is a hotel opened by people from their own country. They always stay at ease.


    Gu Zheng, who bought a large number of coins from downstairs, instead climbed to the second floor where he was located. He dialed the number paper in his hand with the pay phone at the end of the corridor.


    At this time, it is dinner time for every family in Yanguo. If you call this private number, you will find the person in charge of the city.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    The telephone rang only three times, and the voice across the room rang.


    After a short zilala, the conversation between the two was clear.

 Chapter 1235

    Gu Zheng asked in the shortest language whether there were any units in Sichuan province that needed planes.


    The person in charge opposite gave a very good news.


    "I heard that Sichuan Airlines is planning to buy a batch of aircraft to eliminate the original Yun 17 and Yun 200. The Guo 541 you mentioned is an aircraft independently produced by the state of Mao in recent years."


    "Both the carrying capacity and the performance of the aircraft are quite good."


    "The most valuable thing is that its purchase price only needs 40 or 50 million, which is nearly a quarter cheaper than the Boeing series that Sichuan Airlines is considering now."


    "If you can buy it, I think Sichuan Airlines will give priority to the aircraft of Da Mao."


    Hearing the good news, Gu Zheng''s first reaction was like this.


    "No, leader, how do you know so clearly about Sichuan Airlines?"


    He laughed when he heard the person in charge here on the other end of the phone.


    "Because I was transferred from the top of Sichuan Province, I have more friends from various departments."


    "This is not a secret that needs to be kept secret. Sichuan Airlines people want more suppliers to know that they want to buy aircraft. How can they hide it?"


    "So, Xiao Gu, don''t worry about domestic affairs. You can contact boldly. When you get the exact news, we will cooperate with you here!"


    With this guarantee from the leader, Gu Zheng really doesn''t worry.


    He threw out the last coin in his hand, finally confirmed the details with the person in charge, and then withheld the phone in his hand.


    The price of this overseas telephone is not cheap, but it has achieved the purpose Gu Zheng wants.


    Now everything is ready, only Comrade Fedorov''s spring breeze is owed.


    Don''t worry, don''t worry. Call this anxious Comrade tomorrow.


    Gu Zheng, who was in a good mood, had a very steady sleep. When he opened his eyes again, it was already bright.


    Boss Zhang hurried to the warehouse with a piece of black bread in his mouth.


    Gu Zheng counted the working hours of the big maozi, and then made a mistake for half an hour before calling him.


    According to his past experience, the first half hour of each day is the busiest time for all units.


    At this time, the staff did not have time to listen to the phone call from a stranger.


    But when everything is formal and the inspection leaders return to their posts.


    So the employees who get up early and just come to work will have time to relax and touch the fish.


    It was a good time to call at that time.


    But who would have thought that when he dialed the phone, it rang for a full minute, but no one answered it.


    When Gu Zheng thought the phone number Petrov gave him was wrong, the other end of the phone clicked and a call sounded.


    A voice with confused words and confused thinking rang from the opposite side.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Please turn to Comrade Fedorov."


    "Oh..."


    The confused staff was afraid that the wine didn''t wake up, so they subconsciously pressed several transfer numbers.


    With a click and a beep, the hangover Comrade fell asleep on the table with a plop.


    Now Comrade Fedorov is very worried.


    He has made more than a dozen rounds in his independent office.


    Before long, the review team sent from above will arrive at their Da Mao airlines.


    Because of his mistakes, the whole aviation department spent at least hundreds of millions more.


    Those idle planes are being jammed on the apron. The consumption per minute... Is calculated in 10000 yuan.


    Such losses were previously classified into the category of the crime of dereliction of duty.


    Thinking of this, comrade Fedorov sat down on his soft faced swivel chair and buried his bald head between his big hands.


    In fact, he has the worst solution.


    Subconsciously, Fedorov put his hand into the drawer on the far right of his desk.


    There is a self-made revolver there.


    The barrel is thick and long, with the cold and fierce unique to the great Mao country. It was once Fedorov''s favorite pistol.


    I think the bullet that was shot with this gun must be awesome.


    The awesome death he was about to face was only an instant.


    Just as Fedorov''s breathing became heavier and heavier, his big hands with golden hair had gently touched the cold body of the gun


    "Jingling bell!"


    A very harsh telephone bell rang like a reminder.


    ¡° §Ò§Ý§ñ§Õ§î Shit! "


    Almost shot himself in the stomach.


    That''s a tragedy!


    Fedorov, whose face was gloomy and almost ticking out ink, picked up the phone angrily: "Hello!"


    Fedorov''s lips trembled when the man with a particularly good accent opposite said what he had called.


    Almost... His string of baldness became straight.


    At this time, Fedorov felt that he was really favored by God.


    He has to meet the boy named Gu and talk about it.


    So Fedorov, who was intolerable, set the meeting time about an hour later.


    This time is the shortest time for Gu Zheng to arrive at Da Mao airlines without traffic jam.


    It seems that Comrade Fedorov is much more eager than the buyer.


    Gu Zheng, who hung up the phone, raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist.


    The hour hand refers to the area at 9:20, and the public transportation should be smooth during this time.


    Fortunately, there is a green minibus to the airport downstairs.


    Paying five Lu''s reward, Gu Zheng pried open the door of Fedorov''s office within the agreed time.


    The blonde Secretary sitting in front of the door also looked at Gu Zheng curiously.


    It''s really that Asian faces are too rare in aviation group units full of Maoists.


    She needs to remember the person''s face to prevent this person from causing subsequent trouble to their department.


    Unfortunately, the plump girl''s idea is completely wrong.


    Her immediate boss, comrade Fedorov, who was greasy and difficult to serve, stood at the door and welcomed Gu Zheng into the office.


    ''brush and pull''


    The gray blinds were lowered by Fedorov.


    It isolated the view outside the window and provided a relatively peaceful negotiation environment for him and Gu Zheng.


    "Mr. Gu wants to buy a plane?"


    No wonder Fedorov went straight to the point. He was too afraid.

 Chapter 1236

    But when he saw Gu Zheng coming here alone, his heart was half cold.


    But the man sitting opposite, after the whole person had sat down, was full of momentum, and with an unwarranted sense of sureness, said the affirmative answer to Fedorov.


    "Yes, comrade Fedorov, I heard Comrade Ivanov mention that the airlines are to be sold in country 541."


    "Fortunately, as long as the price offered by your company is in line with my heart price, I really intend to buy it."


    "And my initial order amount is one."


    "When the national 541 aircraft is transported to the destination designated by me and accepted and confirmed by the mechanical engineer, if everything is correct, my subsequent follow-up orders may be doubled."


    "That is to say..." Fedorov''s lips trembled a few times: "will Mr. Gu''s final order number be three?"


    Yes, Gu Zheng nodded and showed an unfathomable smile. It was his right to give the answer.


    Hearing this, Fedorov''s heart... Was more intense.


    Three, only one short, he can completely avoid the loss, and he can smoothly escape the review.


    He can also add great achievements to himself.


    As long as the person who buys the plane in front of him, the order is four!


    Suppressing his trembling body, Fedorov showed a smile of seducing children.


    "Come on, Mr. Gu, let''s talk about the details..."


    And this conversation, the two people''s lunch was hastily solved in this office.


    In response to the delivery of dinner by the blonde secretary, the two people who were quarrelling with each other were relieved, which relaxed the atmosphere of the whole office.


    When Fedorov finally ate the salt baked potatoes that could calm him down, his whole talent changed his style.


    The senior management of Da Mao airlines, who escaped the disaster, had a chatty discussion on the constructive suggestions put forward by Gu Zheng in the negotiation.


    "Mr. Gu is really a considerate way to buy."


    "Even if I have worked in this department for nearly 20 years, I have never thought of using this method to settle trade."


    "But that''s nice!"


    Well done, this order can bring him a lot of performance.


    Maybe his immediate boss will reward him for his excellent performance.


    Exchange light industrial products for aircraft.


    It avoids the loss caused by the trade balance in the second purchase.


    As for the light industrial products exchanged back, whether they are resold to other departments, distributed to government agencies as welfare rewards, or sold at high prices to the people in Russia, the value it brings is far higher than the cash transaction with the same value.


    Don''t you see what it looks like to be short of materials in Russia now?


    The state spends all its money on armaments, so that people who should be high... Are not as comfortable as ordinary people abroad.


    This situation must change.


    Their life needs all kinds of products.


    A country cannot only have the production and development of heavy industry. It must be comprehensively balanced, which is a qualified development strategy.


    Fedorov, who sighed, felt that he had really made a lot of money.


    And Gu Zheng, who has reached a preliminary intention, is it not?


    The inventory of nearly ten million yuan of canned goods overstocked in the factory accounts for only a quarter of the 40 million trading quota of the first plane.


    As for the remaining three quarters of light industrial products?


    Naturally, he has other ways to make relative ratio purchases according to the list of urgently needed products listed by Fedorov.


    In short, the guarantee he gave to the person in charge of the city was completely completed.


    Now he just needs to be steady step by step, follow the steps he conceived in his mind, and take each step slowly. His towering plan will eventually succeed.


    ''brush and pull''


    Gu Zheng, who stuffed the last mouthful of bread, wiped the corners of his mouth stained with oil residue with a snow-white napkin.


    When he and Fedorov, who had eaten the same meal, faced each other again, the two stood up and continued to negotiate on the details of the purchase contract.


    The negotiation lasted three days.


    If it were not for Fedorov''s mediation and the impending incident, they would still have a quarrel over the contract according to the work efficiency of the great Maoist country.


    When boss Zhang finished his work, he turned around and found that Gu Zheng had signed a "memorandum" with Damao airlines in the name of Gu''s group in exchange for national 541 aircraft.


    I worked hard for a long time and did a business of up to $100000.


    Gu Zheng ate, drank and played, visited most of the cities in Russia, saw the beautiful scenery of foreign countries, and brought back a contract of up to 200 million.


    Why is this embarrassing?


    Boss Zhang, who is more angry than others, can only tear away his clothes and shout at Gu Zheng: just ask if you are afraid!!


    No way, now we can only shock each other with the stimulation of cash.


    Because boss Zhang tied up all the profits he gained from his buying and selling.


    Circle after circle of cash was covered in a big coat.


    No matter how strong boss Zhang is, he can''t stand the size of his coat.


    He bought a leather tube that big hair people used to wear.


    The upper and lower sides are thick, like a bucket of overcoat.


    If you put on a tall hat in a certain area, you can definitely disguise yourself as a bucket when boss Zhang squats down.


    Now, it is this kind of clothes that provides unlimited convenience for him to smuggle cash.


    It''s really dangerous to take this 100000 cash back by train.


    But who let the big Mao country not be so easy to fool now? It is for the sake of the bastard group of the burning country that it has specially issued a minimum standard for the carrying amount of foreign exchange.


    Anyone who exceeds $1000 will have to pay a high tax fee.


    As a Chinese who has saved his whole life, how can he take the plane with very strict censorship in order to return home quickly?


    Of course, we will choose the long-distance sheet iron train as the only tool for returning home.


    Thinking of this, boss Zhang took out the ticket in his pocket.


    They need to stay quiet now.


    When the ticket is about to be checked in the evening, quickly enter the railway station


    Then he and Gu Zheng will be safe in the next time.


    Because men who come to Russia to do business know that the most dangerous time is not on the way here, let alone the process of handing over goods, but on the way home full of harvest after everything is settled.


    Because even the bottom thieves in Russia knew that the Yanguo people were the richest at this time.


    This time is also the moment when the risk is the smallest and the profit is the highest.


    They robbed all these businessmen from foreign countries. As long as they found a hidden place to stay for a day, they became a real rich man when the limelight passed.


    It was because of the presence of these people that the farmers far away around Russia city also took advantage of the peak trading period in recent days to give up their farm work and come to the city to do some work.


    "Look!"


    Boss Zhang and Gu Zheng packed up their few luggage while pointing to several half big hairy boys squatting in the corner of the hotel.


    "These children are the thread of eye for old hands."


    "Because the Chinese people come and go very regularly over the years, these children have already practiced a set of skills to see people."


    "Who is like a new vegetable melon, who is the big head of injustice who has made money and is ready to return home. They can give clear points only if they meet face-to-face."


    "Do you think it''s incredible?"


    "That''s because others don''t have to be as smart as the two of us."


    At this point, boss Zhang pulled a cowhide belt outside his tube coat.


    If you take this belt back to Yanguo, you can sell it for eight yuan.


    Here, he only needs a bag of two fresh noodles to exchange for such one.


    Although he has hung two on his belt, no one will dislike having too much money.


    After finishing the job, boss Zhang went on with the belt.


    "You see, I''m dressed down enough. I won''t even take my belt."


    "When others look, I''m afraid this boy is a small merchant who doesn''t make much money."


    "Look at the melon child below..."


    Gu Zheng looked in the direction of boss Zhang''s finger and saw that two people got out of the hotel earlier than them.


    It''s still daybreak now. It''s two hours before the train leaves.


    The two men with large and small bags had a hat wrapped in mink fur, a purple mink coat wrapped around the whole skin, a mechanical watch made by big fur around their wrists, and two on one side.


    Two large leather cases are full.


    Looking at the direction of the two men dragging boxes, I''m afraid they want to have a good meal in the big hair restaurant opened by the white Russians across the street from the small hotel to provide food for the leaders.


    Only in that kind of restaurant can you eat meat dishes such as pork stewed tomato and beef minced red soup.


    Suddenly, three strong men rushed out of the mouth of an alley that came obliquely through and ran towards the two ostentatious Yanguo people.


    There is no roar about robbery, only silence to get started.


    The three tough big Maoren dragged a box and tore it vigorously in the opposite direction.


    "Ah!! robbery!!"


    This is a rookie bastard!


    He shouted loudly at this time!


    "Bad!!"


    After hearing this roar, boss Zhang immediately pushed Gu Zheng to the edge of the window, put his body flat against the thick wall on the side of the hotel, and observed every move outside the glass window with the rest of his eyes.


    With his action, there was a very abrupt gunshot.


    "Bang!"


    A burst of white smoke dispersed, and the sound of asking for help became the last voice of the rookie in the world.


    Angered by his resistance, the other party adopted the most straightforward means.


    Solved the problem at the source.


    The companion who stood next to him and tried to save his goods, but because of the gunshot, he immediately released his hand.


    "Wow!"


    The two big leather boxes were quickly snatched away. The culprit who fired a shot stabbed the head of the burning people who fell motionless on the ground with the barrel in his hand. Then he turned around and ran to the depths of a slender and narrow alley.


    But in the blink of an eye, the three people dispersed completely.


    Only a big burning man with empty hands was left standing next to a dead body, as if he was stunned and forgot the follow-up actions.


    "Alas..."


    Seeing boss Zhang here, he let out an unintentional sigh.


    This was what he expected, but he didn''t expect it to be so tragic.


    Every day, every moment, such a scene may be staged.


    The back and forth bastards made enough money and learned the most lessons.


    Even with the guidance of the old man and the reminder of his companions.


    But there are still such new people who don''t understand the rules.


    The Russian city let them know that the cruel business of the bad Lord made them see only reality in their eyes.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people who witnessed this scene... Sighed like boss Zhang.


    But Gu Zheng knew that if the people at the bottom didn''t go to the hospital again, he was afraid that the little life would really not be saved.


    "What about the police in the great Maoist country? Nobody cares?"


    When Gu Zheng, standing by the window, opened his mouth in doubt, boss Zhang smiled bitterly.


    "Someone will come. You always have to come and have a look, don''t you?"


    "But if I were this person, I would quickly carry my companion to the small clinic across the street."


    "When you get there, give Lu a few, and the doctor there will call an ambulance for him."


    "But if he hasn''t reacted yet and has to wait for the police of the state of Mao on the street..."


    "Hehe"


    Boss Zhang is too lazy to say the rest.


    You are a black businessman without any formalities. If you can come to do business, it is an illegal business with one eye open and one eye closed.


    Do you still want equal protection in other people''s countries?


    Why is your face so big?


    Now, it''s trouble to meet a big hairy policeman.


    If you have some experience, you will take advantage of this Kung Fu and quickly move away from the robbery site.


    As for the stolen goods?


    Can only admit bad luck.


    After all, if anyone pulls goods from Da Mao, he won''t publicize like these two fools, will he?


    Unfortunately, the shocked man didn''t think of it at all.


    When he recovered from his brief stupidity, he roared and rushed to the location of the telephone booth.


    The opposite child was afraid to press an emergency call for help directly. Gu Zheng with good eyes looked at him at the corner of the street. When he called, he found that he didn''t throw his due coin.


    Sure enough, it looked like seven or eight minutes later... Along with a roaring ambulance came the patrol police of the kingdom of Mao in a dark uniform.


    He actually heard the gunfire here long ago.


    But he smoked a full cigarette in the street and turned twice before moving in this direction.


    According to the rules privately made by the big people who open hotels and restaurants.


    He always gives these people some time to escape, doesn''t he?


    But who thought, but in a few minutes, he saw the emergence of an ambulance from the street.


    Until this time, he didn''t know that this time, he was afraid to meet a real rookie.


    Seeing Peter rosky here, he immediately threw the cigarette end in his mouth to the ground and rushed to the place where the gun sounded with joy.


    According to the private rules, after a robbery, he, a patrolman, wanted to give people on both sides a chance to communicate and escape.


    The effective duration of this opportunity is exactly ten minutes.


    Ten minutes later, he strolled past and pretended to look at it.


    Go to the empty crime scene and make a simple investigation. It''s over.


    He can write this in his classification report:


    The suspected gunshot on Chek street was actually just a nail smashed by the old York family.


    Nothing at all.


    This kind of report, which is very untrue at first sight, happens from time to time during the period of intensive exchanges between Chinese people.


    They don''t care about the people in the police station.


    What they care about is the sponsorship fee sent by the shop merchants in Yanguo in their jurisdiction at the beginning of each month.


    However, the tacit rules between them and the Yan people do not include this kind of rookie who has thrown himself into the net.


    Even if he takes someone away now, the other party will not have any objection.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited Da Mao patrolman was. He ran fast. When he followed the ambulance to the scene of the incident, he saw a trembling Yanguo man like a chicken cub squatting on the edge of the telephone booth and crying.


    When I saw the uniform he was wearing, I was so excited that I came together.


    The expression was like seeing relatives who had been separated for many years.


    Unfortunately, the grinning big hair Patrol "click" immediately handcuffed the child''s hands, leaving only a meaningful word in the shocked eyes of the other party.


    "Follow me back to the police station to cooperate with the investigation."


    Standing by the window, Gu Zheng and boss Zhang had no reaction. If they were not immersive, they would not feel the despair.


    I thought the angel who helped him was the most terrible devil who put himself in prison.


    His companion is lying on the side now. He doesn''t know whether he will live or die, but he is going to be taken to the bureau?


    I''m afraid most people can''t stand such stimulation.


    The new rookie who felt unbearable really struggled violently.


    He began to resist violently when the patrol dragged him in the direction of the police station.


    As a member of a tough, savage big Mao country.


    The police profession is not what people can do.


    The patrolman, who used to be a veteran of the great Maoist country, took out the thick and long baton he played very skillfully... In his hand at the most intense moment of the new man''s struggle.

 Chapter 1237

    "Pa Pa!"


    "Click, click"


    The sound of flesh and skin collision sounded,


    This kind of baton doesn''t look very heavy, but when it hits the criminal, it is extremely painful and effective.


    Just a few heads were pulled down, and the man who didn''t look strong in Yanguo began to cry with his head in his arms.


    At this time, he didn''t dare to struggle for half a minute. Under the rude pull of the police officer, he hung his head and went straight to the police station three blocks away with the other party.


    "Alas..."


    Another sigh came from boss Zhang.


    "This trip, this man came in vain."


    "In fact, if he had handled it in the way I said just now, when his brother got out of danger or died, the survivors would have some surplus money to go home."


    "If you are more careful in the future, you may be able to live a down-to-earth life. If you are still angry, you may have the possibility of turning over."


    "But if he comes out of the Bureau of the state of Mao again this time? I''m afraid he doesn''t want to come back to Russia all his life."


    At that time, he will be sentenced to enter the country illegally, all his personal property will be confiscated, and when he is in a good mood, he will be given the cheapest train ticket to the heijiang border. If he is in a bad mood, he will throw it directly into the street outside, even if it is the best of benevolence and righteousness.


    As for his finances?


    Not to mention those big gold chain alloy watches.


    It''s good to keep a pair of underpants.


    According to boss Zhang''s judgment, he quit when he was robbed. Maybe the young man won''t lose money this time, but if he goes to the Bureau, he will lose his money.


    When boss Zhang sighed, Gu Zheng stood by without fluctuation.


    Everyone should be responsible for their choices.


    On the road of falling in love with the Lord, people who are cautious like him will also cause unnecessary trouble due to external interference.


    Like this guy''s performance, there are the following end, no loss.


    But this time he will take another train back with boss Zhang.


    When he comes back to Russia next time, he can take the flight to Russia.


    Because what Gu Zheng did after returning to Sichuan Province was really dangerous. He really sold the plane he was looking at to hit in his hand!!


    As for the contract given by the other party, except for the tight delivery schedule, everything else is not much different from the memo originally signed.


    He can now call his subordinates and start the transportation of country 541.


    The great Maoist country is progressing very smoothly.


    Gu Zheng, who just walked out of the office building of Sichuan Airlines, has a satisfied smile on his face.


    In the bag in his hand, there was a freshly baked Sichuan Airlines order contract.


    The delivery date signed by both parties is marked before 10.30.


    So, after nearly ten days, what is Gu Zheng going to do?


    At this time, Gu Zheng smiled but didn''t speak. Wang Fengdao and boss Zhang, who were doing things behind him, were at a loss.


    The two of them, who boasted that they had seen too much, couldn''t see every step Gu Zheng took, not to mention the people who saw less and heard less.


    But the people of gujiazhai have only one advantage, that is obedience.


    The third group of them who followed Gu Zheng have become half grown children.


    Because Gu Zheng worked hard for the local economic development, it would never be troublesome to open a separate class for auditing in the Junior Middle School Department of Anning county.


    Therefore, these young men who rarely wear the most beautiful coats and wrap their headscarves neatly. They intend to go out to do big business, but they were given a van by Uncle Gu Defa at the gate of Anning county. They packed and pulled them to the gate of Anning No. 1 middle school.


    When you get out of the car, you can have a small schoolbag for each person. The cost of eating, learning, miscellaneous, books and living on campus can be fully covered by Gu''s group.


    After these people knew what their purpose was, they cried sadly.


    I thought you would take me to eat and drink spicy food and embark on the road of prosperity and strength.


    Who wants you to let me learn culture, knowledge and bathe in the ocean of poetry.


    Brother Gu Zheng, what''s too TM is not a thing.


    These trapped dolls have successfully set foot in Anning county. Gu Zheng can guarantee that this is definitely not the first batch. In the future, all dolls in the mountains can go out and study.


    After reading the knowledge in books and confirming their future path, if they still want to work with Gu Zheng, he will never stop them.


    Incidentally, while waiting, Gu Zheng also handled many small things.


    For example, the squeezed inventory of the cannery that has just started will be transported to Beicheng. For example, it will take over the burden of rectification of the whole factory from the current factory director.


    When Gu Zheng was busy and almost forgot that the most important day was coming, Comrade Gu Defa, Gu Zheng''s current life assistant, quickly gave him a wake-up call.


    "The 20th is coming. Son, what are you going to do?"


    Gu Zheng, who was shaving and dressed while directing his father to book the latest flight, said his plan in a leisurely manner.


    "When you get to Beicheng terminal, you should make full use of the things."


    "I have contacted the mortgage Department of the bank and will conduct mortgage evaluation in the terminal early tomorrow morning."


    "According to my estimation, the loan amount of the first national 541 can be controlled at about 20-25 million, which is enough for me to make the next plan."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Gu Defa, who packed Gu Zheng''s luggage, shook his hand.


    "You mortgaged the plane, then why did you give something to Da Mao!!"


    Isn''t the child crazy?


    Can that can do!


    Gu Zheng, who had already dressed his white shirt neatly, flattened the upturned hair tips on his temples with water on one side. With an unspeakable sense of ease, he gave his father a very bad answer.

 Chapter 1238

    "The mountain people have their own tricks, Dad. Take the donkey''s eggs and go with the two pillars."


    "Let them learn well behind me. When they grasp the essence, I will be of great use in the future."


    That''s right. Gu Defa was oppressed for a while. His heart, ah, couldn''t be down-to-earth any more.


    You said the dog head. How long has it been.


    However, after a trip to the north, the people we deal with suddenly raised three heights.


    When did it start to change?


    Subconsciously, Gu Defa looked at the black red flag car lent to them by the person in charge who parked downstairs.


    It should be the time for Gu Zheng to resist the bankrupt enterprises in the city on his own shoulders.


    He changed the original goal of leading the ethnic people of a camp out of the mountain into leading the self city enterprises to embark on the road of independent development.


    Too much difference between the two goals means that the road ahead... Will be more bumpy.


    As a good father who loves his children, Gu Defa doesn''t want Gu Zheng to work so hard.


    But when he saw Gu Zheng''s bright eyes, serious expression and the people in the mountains who were more and more optimistic, his comforting words swallowed back.


    Well, my son is a high spirited man. He can do things that ordinary people can''t do and seek welfare for the country and more people.


    No matter from which point of view, he Gu Defa should not stop his son from moving forward.


    What he can do is take good care of the eldest son''s daily life for his aunt.


    Don''t let his son lose his health because of his busy work.


    Gu Defa, who has strengthened his heart, sat on the plane with a letter of introduction for the first time. After feeling the vastness and vastness of the motherland, they have not recovered from the shock when taking off. They have already landed on the land of Beicheng.


    When Gu Zheng got off the terminal, he didn''t move at all.


    After confirming the docking time with the bank by public telephone, he took the bill of lading sent by Da Mao and went straight to the location of the apron warehouse.


    Because the amount involved in Gu Zheng''s list is not small, and the mortgage products are quite precious.


    The evaluation experts and examination and approval departments of banks have paid great attention to it.


    It took them half a day to give the bottom line of the amount of loans granted by the bank in this regard.


    28 million, which is 60% of the maximum collateral limit.


    This is also the result of Gu Zheng''s passing Qi in all aspects.


    Gu Zheng is very satisfied with this amount.


    Because of the purchase expectation he made earlier, only 20 million yuan is enough to buy the light industrial products worth 50 million yuan to be replaced by the first aircraft in Da Mao.


    First of all, the trade balance between supply price and product comparison between Yanguo and Damao is about 10 million.


    Secondly, if 30 million light industrial products are provided locally by high-quality and low-cost Southern factories in Yanguo, the real purchase price can be reduced to about 18 million.


    As for the remaining 10 million products, they were all replaced by the overstocked inventory of Gu Zheng''s three cannery in the city.


    The price of those overstocked goods is only $5 million.


    Inside and outside, when he prepared all the products on the list through the light industry and trade company in Beicheng, he only paid the necessary amount of 18 million Southern procurement with the 28 million available cash in his hand.


    As for the money from the cannery, Gu Zheng was not in a hurry to settle.


    He just took out 2 million yuan and recorded it into the factory''s hedge account to settle the wages owed by the three factories in the first half of the year.


    Gu Zheng was not vague about the remaining eight million. With the help of relevant departments in the city, Gu Zheng became the first example of state-owned enterprises purchased by individuals, all of which were used to buy production enterprises related to the food industry.


    Convenience products, sauce manufacturers, and a seasoning factory producing hot pot bottom and its surroundings.


    Plus the original cannery.


    Gu''s group can really claim to be a food and light industry group.


    When Gu Zheng finished these processes, the trading company in Beicheng successfully pulled the first more than 200 wagons of light industrial products to the station in Russian city according to Gu Zheng''s arrangement. When he saw Fedorov who received the first batch of goods, he immediately sent the second plane to Yanguo as promised.


    The arrival of the second plane happened to be the day before the delivery date signed by Gu Zheng and Sichuan Airlines.


    Engineers of Sichuan Airlines, logistics personnel responsible for procurement and inspection, and heads of relevant departments of Sichuan province all gathered on the new apron of Sichuan airport.


    When the engineer, who had blackened his face, climbed out of the body of guo541 with a little excitement, he nodded heavily to the people facing upward under the plane.


    "Great, Comrade Gu Zheng, you really solved a big problem for Sichuan Airlines!"


    "On behalf of all employees of Sichuan Airlines, I would like to thank Comrade Gu Zheng for his contribution to us."


    Seeing the shopper here, he held Gu Zheng''s hand tightly. The gratitude in his words could not be hidden.


    But Gu Zheng did not dare to take credit at all. Instead, he returned very modestly: "where, I just want to seek more benefits for my hometown."


    "Such a cheap plane can be encountered but not sought!"


    Isn''t it?


    The purchase agreement signed with the great Maoist state reads 200 million light industrial products.


    However, the purchase contract of Sichuan Airlines is 40 million in cash.


    In the middle of the nearly ten million trade difference, Gu Zheng has no black heart to earn.


    Because the price given by Sichuan Airlines is enough to give Gu Zheng room for further operation.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng threw all the purchase money delivered by the first aircraft into the second batch of goods.


    Smart Gu Zheng staggered the delivery date of these light industrial products by seven days.


    When the second batch of products arrived in Russia and Gu Zheng confirmed that the third plane was on the way to Beicheng, he sent out the third batch of light industry.


    In the end, it was the people of Da Mao who first completed the goods transaction with Gu Zheng.


    Comrade Fedorov also received a commendation from his superiors for this.


    The national 541 aircraft, with a production cost of only 35 million, was replaced with 50 million precious light industrial materials.


    Fedorov is really a capable comrade.


    Of course, when the last plane that was no longer in debt arrived at Sichuan Airlines Airport and Gu Zheng and Sichuan Airlines settled the third balance, Gu Zheng had a cash balance of 60 million in his account.


    At this time, he arrived in Beicheng as soon as possible and redeemed his mortgage, the plane with a mortgage of up to 28 million, even with interest.


    When he paid nearly 30 million for the plane and delivered it to Sichuan Airlines.


    The last balance was successfully transferred to the bank account of his Gu group.


    So far, this is his final profit this time.


    70 million in cash.


    In less than three months of tossing back and forth, it was realized.


    Here, he needs to take out nearly ten million to settle the remaining payment for the cannery.


    Because of Gu Zheng''s large-scale purchase, he has emptied the canned inventory of all factories, and let alone the production lines of the other three factories.


    Let the three dead factories glow with vitality again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom"


    The glass jar on the track is filled with oranges just under the tree in Sichuan Province.


    The golden orange petals are also hung with white tentacles. Along with the viscous sweet juice, they are watered to the shelter of a big belly bowl, making the whole factory full of sweet and greasy taste in winter.


    As the days passed, it was time to celebrate the festival.


    But the whole factory is busy, and there is no upcoming recruitment for the festival.


    But even so, there was no dissatisfaction on the faces of the workers in the workshop.


    On the contrary, they are in high spirits and work hard like beating chicken blood.


    ''brush and pull''


    ''brush and pull''


    This is the last process before the can is painted into the box.


    On the edge of a slender track, a group of uncles and aunts brush paste with flying fingers.


    At first glance, they are extremely skilled workers. The small brush in their hands just needs three times up and down to wipe out an extremely regular strip shape.


    "Pa!"


    Then a trademark printed with the words and pictures of Zicheng tangerine was pasted, and the paste was covered at the bottom.


    The best thing is that the four small corners of the trademark are not turned up, which shows how stable these people''s hands are.


    Of course, it''s only the old workers of the cannery who can do it.


    Take a small bench. The half aged children sitting next to them can only pick up a trademark. After carefully coating the back of a piece of paper with glue, they dare to paste the trademark neatly against the dotted line.


    Don''t be surprised, the regular employees in the factory are sitting in the front seat of the track, and the children who have been on vacation to school are all helping.


    This is one of the benefits given by the new chairman of the group to their old employees.


    That is, you can call the boys who can help to work overtime in the factory.


    They are responsible for a big pot of rice at noon and in the evening. Their odd jobs are counted on their parents.


    Oh, I forgot to say that the current cannery is no longer the pay standard of the old factory.


    But on the basis of the basic base salary, it is distributed according to work and piece work.


    It''s a bit like the salary standard that Nancheng first arranged for temporary workers.


    Simple and clear, fair and just.


    When this regulation came out, it was an uproar.


    Human beings are most likely to produce inertia.


    Since the cannery was on the verge of closure, the production lines of the three factories have never been opened again.


    But the workers in the factory came to the factory regularly and regularly to clock in.


    What are you doing in the factory if you have no work?


    On the one hand, I''m afraid I won''t pay wages if I don''t come to the factory. On the other hand, there are such workers and masters. Can I always smoke, chat and play poker.


    In the end, a mahjong table was set up beside the factory.


    The essence of Sichuan Province has been carried forward.


    When Gu Zheng first took over these factories, he saw this spectacular scene as soon as he entered the factory.


    The white fog in the sky was ignited by a cigarette in his mouth.


    The noisy environment is roared out by mahjong players when they quarrel.


    The unique local scolding is mixed with the unique terms of mahjong such as "Yao chicken" and "coffin board", not to mention how... Miasma.


    "Clang..."


    An empty wine bottle rolled down the slope to Gu Zheng''s feet. Gu Zheng, who was not angry but happy, turned and left this characteristic factory.


    Let the old factory director who accompanied him turn his old face into an eggplant.


    He followed Gu Zheng in dismay and was cut down by the other party on the transfer amount by a full 10%.


    When the enterprise restructuring documents were issued, the workers who played mahjong still didn''t react.


    Until one day, when the door of the rusty squeeze inventory warehouse was opened again, the workers of the cannery surrounded the remote and desolate door with a little confusion and anxiety.


    They watched as carts of cans were pulled out of the warehouse and loaded with green trucks marked with Nancheng logistics, as if their hearts had been emptied together.


    "Fusheng, Fusheng, where is this can going?"


    Among the workers, there were people close to Liu Fusheng. At a glance, they found that the boy was responsible for opening the warehouse door.


    On the face of the boy called Liu Fusheng, it was hard to hide his joy.


    As if he wanted to tell everyone the good news, he shouted at everyone present.


    "All the cans in our factory have been sold!"


    "A new factory director is coming to our factory!"


    "You know what? These cans were sold by the new factory director!"


    Only this sentence, let the onlookers coax the workers to talk about it.


    "God, the new factory director is really capable!"


    "If the overstocked products are sold, can they be paid?"


    But there are more sober workers who are worried about another problem.


    "How can a factory like ours change its director casually?"


    "If these goods are sold, can the factory continue to operate?"


    "Will the factory be dissolved if it can''t be opened? What about our work?"


    They will not follow the example of the tractor factory. After the factory closed down, all the staff will be idle and laid off at home.


    Because of the roar of these words, the whole scene was immediately quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Liu Fusheng, but the young man really didn''t say anything. Without stage fright, he told everyone the news he got these days.


    "How can our factory be closed directly? Director Gu is the first director of our factory after the system reform."


    "Factory director Gu also said that the five million inventory pulled away in front is only part of his order."


    "Our factory, together with the second and third canning factories, still has 15 million orders to complete!"


    "With so much output, it will not be a problem for our workers to work for two or three years."


    "At that time, with the ability of taking care of the factory director, we can''t get other orders?"


    "So as long as we are down-to-earth, we won''t worry about having no work to do!"


    When Liu Fusheng''s words were over, the people on the side nodded.


    It''s such a reason to think carefully. Then they have nothing to worry about.


    But who would have thought that they were still surrounded by fierce discussions. The uncle who had been in charge of security at the gate of the factory ran towards them with one foot deep and one foot shallow.


    I can''t help it, because I''m too excited. I didn''t put on one shoe completely. It''s on my feet and I''m pulling it.


    "Big guy, go to the factory gate and have a look!"


    "A notice has been posted at the gate of the hospital!"


    "We''re going to pay!"


    Coax!


    This time, the noise was really neat and uniform. The people who were still standing at the gate of the warehouse couldn''t spare time to talk. It was SA Yazi''s who ran to the gate of the factory yard.


    When they gathered at the gate, they saw the huge red notice at a glance.


    It covers half of the wall used to post notices and notices, which is densely filled with Chinese characters.


    "Notice... Look, this is our way of getting wages..."


    "Oh, after receiving the old salary, you see here, the nature of our factory has been redefined."


    "What is private enterprise?"


    "Can we run a private factory now? Our cannery has been bought for individuals?"


    "Does the country ignore us?"


    After seeing this notice, everyone was shocked.


    When these workers were about to make an uproar, they found that the last sentence fell behind the notice.


    The cannery has gone bankrupt in the bank.


    The factory has been re merged and acquired.


    Since then, Zicheng No. 123 canning factory will be merged into Zicheng canning General Factory, and the new plant will be moved to the industrial plant park of Zicheng Xinxing development zone.


    Production lines belonging to different plants will be merged into a whole.


    Due to the imminent commencement of the new factory, there is an urgent need to re employ a number of skilled types of work in the original cannery.


    The benefits are as follows


    When everyone sees here along this line, the original dissatisfaction, anger, loss and helplessness after being abandoned have all become nervous, excited and eager to try.


    Because it gives a high outrageous salary.


    Basic workers, loading and labeling. For this type of work with pure physical strength and no technical content, the basic salary per month is 45 yuan. The transportation subsidy and meal subsidy amount to 12 yuan. The bonus is piecemeal reward. Each box gets a very different Commission for each type of work.


    For those technical jobs that need to operate machines and participate in the proportion of products and raw materials, the basic salary alone has reached as much as 60 yuan. The meal allowance and transportation allowance remain unchanged.


    This kind of salary is equal to double the salary they have earned in the past.


    After seeing this income level, the fear that they will lose their jobs, the unknown for the future, is nothing.


    Those old workers who work hard and really have two brushes are full of confidence. Now they directly took out the notebook in their pocket and recorded the time and address of the application and the telephone number of the relevant person in charge.

 Chapter 1239

    While waiting for the real workers and technical backbone of the factory to leave contentedly and happily return to the office of the old factory to receive their salary in the first half of the year, those lazy casual workers in the factory... But you look at me and I look at you, showing a helpless wry smile.


    No way, there are too few people left.


    Add up to less than thirty people.


    Even a collective protest could not pose any threat to the new factory.


    Moreover, when they first saw the notice, these people asked about the origin of the new factory director with the intention of making trouble.


    When they first heard about the government background of the new factory director, ah, he was originally a businessman and made a fortune, they didn''t care at all.


    Because such people are not terrible. It is natural for businessmen to pursue interests.


    If they influence each other to make money, such people will only use business to deal with their little troubles.


    At least, they can get a lot of severance and buyout expenses before they really lose their jobs, can''t they?


    But when they heard that Gu Zheng was a local Tu people, they suddenly shut up.


    There''s no other reason. It''s just a big event that happened in the city a few years ago.


    It was also a local ruffian who provoked a girl in a local stockade.


    But after playing friends with others, he refused that his family would not marry people with non urban hukou, and ruthlessly abandoned the girls in the stockade.


    The scoundrel didn''t think it was a big deal.


    But who thought that in a few days, his big baby would disappear.


    It was only when he got to the hospital that he knew that he was cut clean with sticks and accessories.


    Don''t ask who did it, because there is no evidence at all.


    In the end, the rogue''s family can only admit bad luck and become the first castrated Eunuch in the city who is more agile than eunuchs.


    Therefore, since then, the people of the city have known who is the most inviolable person.


    Because people simply have their own set of very independent values and standards for judging things.


    When you meet such people, don''t think about doing evil or taking advantage of each other.


    Thinking of the old rascals here, he was discouraged and walked towards the center of the factory area.


    They always have to get the salary they owe in the past year and the cost of buyout seniority promised by the factory.


    After all, this benevolent and righteous condition is designed in consideration of the old, weak, sick and disabled workers who cannot be re employed.


    Since then, the factories that Gu Zheng took over have no worker succession system.


    The years when he broke his head and became a glorious Comrade worker will be gone forever.


    The sun shines, pulling the shadow of these depressed people for a long, long time.


    Under the impact of the tide of the times, some people will suffer unbearably, but the tenacious Yanguo people will eventually endure the hardships and go on with great strides.


    This is not true, after carrying the system reform of groping across the river.


    The newly-built general cannery under Gu''s group is full of vitality.


    Those half of the boys who help are also a welfare in the new factory.


    Unfortunately, two semi-automatic production lines will be introduced into the factory next year to completely liberate their pure manual work.


    When everyone heard the news, they were quite at a loss.


    Because they don''t know where they should go when the machine is mounted.


    However, in their restless moments, the monthly group staff meeting guided them in a new direction.


    Because on the wasteland next to their general canning factory, the three modern factories to be completed soon are prepared for them who are rich.


    They have three categories of production plants, including fast food, canned sauce, seasoning and dry products, which can be selected by old employees.


    After the completion of the new factory, all employment standards and salaries will be in line with those of the general cannery.


    When the conference was over, many people couldn''t close their mouths happily.


    Their feelings of joy, like a gushing spring, can''t stop.


    Thank director Gu for bringing us a better life.


    Thank you for the rich life brought to us by reform and opening up.


    It is another day when the sun rises. In this backward and closed land, it is full of vitality.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a dialogue between Gu Zheng and the world''s clients.


    Client: "go back!"


    Gu Zheng: "OK?"


    Client: "OK, thank you!"


    Gu Zheng: "can you do the rest?"


    The client smiled happily: "I can learn. You are the best teacher on my way, and I will continue to listen to the business training courses you reported for me. I will never give up the cultural courses you asked me to learn."


    "I will try to keep up with you and set you up as an example for my life."


    "Thank you for pointing out this different road for me. I see that children in the mountains may have different choices."


    "And... Thank you. I am reluctant to let you go, but I know that I can only rely on myself. If I rely too much on you, I will become the original."


    "Nothing."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was completely relieved.


    The client of this world is afraid that he has met several rare people who clearly recognize their own positioning.


    Then I really have nothing to worry about.


    I just don''t know how many surprises the world will feed back to him this time.


    Laughing Gu Zheng, with the freeze frame of the world, transformed into a small ball, dragging two waste systems that did not belong to the world and were suppressed by the laws of the world into the channel that automatically appeared after the completion of the contract.


    When Gu Zheng woke up again, he didn''t stay much in this quiet study.


    When Gu Zheng left the second floor, he had to face the huge ashtray full of cigarette butts at home.


    Because the new world has little impact on Gu Zheng, what he is worried about now is how to face the somewhat messy room caused by the reception of Jiang Yue''s arrival.


    Such a house is big. It''s really troublesome to clean it.


    But when Gu Zheng emptied the ashtray at will, the ticking prompt sound in his mind (100.11000) gave him a wake-up call.


    "I said, laugh and forget the book, little sister-in-law, should you come out?"


    "Give me an explanation?"


    Explain why you don''t say a word in the real world?

 Chapter 1240

    Xiaojunsao is the smartest. In order to show that she is different from xiaoforget book... A useful system immediately shows her silent work in the new world.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m really not lazy. Look at my four indicators!"


    Gu Zheng followed the instructions of the little military sister-in-law. Hey, good guy, it''s a surprise.


    basic necessities of life.


    The line has reached the highest level of S-level, probably related to the bad master who has been running on the train line in those years.


    This category rises very fast.


    The clothing classification has also been upgraded to level B.


    Because in the process of long-distance travel, the way Gu Zheng spends his time is related to it.


    Gu Zheng knitted sweaters and made hand-made cloth flowers when he had nothing to do. Those things became more and more fluent. After all, the foundation of the front tailor was still there.


    Finally, the other passengers on the bus asked him to buy the finished products he had just finished in the carriage.


    So it''s still motionless now, leaving the category of food.


    "Gu Ye, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that after arriving in the new world, I can''t communicate with you by all means."


    "We can see your progress, but we can''t help beyond the scope."


    "After all, Gu Zheng himself is strong enough to complete the task perfectly only by his personal ability!"


    "Gu Ye, Niu!"


    Come on, that''s a good flattery. I''m taking it.


    Since you shouldn''t carry this pot, let''s go to find the master?


    When Gu Zheng''s eyes turned to xiaoforgetshu, the owner who was usually scared by Gu Zheng shrank.


    If this is really its own mistake, xiaoforget book will bite its teeth and carry it when it is beaten.


    However, this is really the powerful irreversible ability of the law of time and space. If their system has such ability, why do they rely on Gu Zheng as the host?


    They have long smashed Xiuxian''s power and kicked the mysterious overlord.


    People who can make these things will never appear in this infinite space to scare all creatures.


    Therefore, at the critical moment when Gu Zheng''s eyebrows were about to burst, xiaoforgetshu finally stood up.


    "Master gu! Spare your life!"


    "I will try my best to upgrade. It''s true that Gu Ye has completed a special perfection in this world. Don''t you want to see the harvest this time?"


    "Also, my upgrade speed will be faster and faster because of the more powerful CPU!"


    "Mr. Gu, you don''t have to wait so long when you do the task."


    "Grandpa, you believe me. It''s no more than three. Give me a chance!"


    After saying this, xiaoforgetshu wanted to learn from the ancients'' great gift.


    But it has forgotten the fact that it is a ball.


    When it got so prone, it turned to the soles of Gu Zheng''s feet and was right in the eye with Gu Ye hanging from the corner of his eyes.


    "Hey, hey..."


    In this way, Lai Gu Zheng did it lazily.


    He had to sigh helplessly and turn over this article.


    "Come on, don''t sell miserably. Follow the old rules. Can I remind you again?"


    If he doesn''t even have such an eye price, he''s afraid he''ll have to consider unloading the laughing and forgetting book.


    Anyway, he is now an old man who can live to more than 60.


    Doesn''t he have a little sister-in-law system?


    Maybe when he completes the task of the little military sister-in-law, the other party can give him an unimaginable gift bag to let his successful wife break through the shackles of life and draw a complete life.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he showed a malicious smile.


    Let me laugh and forget the book with him for a long time, and the shaking became more intense.


    It is too clear what virtue Gu Zheng is.


    No! It should use other things to divert Gu''s attention!


    So, xiaoforgetshu shouted in an extremely pompous tone, "Wow!"


    "Master Gu, the harvest this time is so powerful!"


    Gu Zheng was shocked.


    How good is it?


    Before Gu Zheng asked, xiaoforgetshu directed and acted here.


    "Wow, this time it''s a two pronged approach!"


    Another soft and tender voice followed the sentence.


    "Brother Xiao, what is a two pronged approach? Baby doesn''t understand?"


    Then xiaoforgetshu resumed his normal voice: "that''s the double supplement of longevity and longevity. Do you know how much the maximum longevity and longevity of Mr. Gu have reached this time?"


    In order to match the sound of milk and milk, xiaoforgetshu also twisted its fat waist, which did not exist, and said again, "how much is it? How much is it? Tell the baby quickly?"


    "Ha ha! Since you want to know so sincerely, I''ll tell you kindly!"


    "With my help, Mr. Gu''s maximum longevity reached the 80 mark, and his longevity supplement finally reached the 70 standard line."


    "Well, isn''t it amazing? Isn''t it great?"


    And just when xiaoforgetshu is going to have another change


    "Pa"


    A dustpan like slap... Slapped on the back of its head!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, will you? Finish it at once? I still have business here?"


    In one word, the self performance of the dramatist was terminated.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, now that you know the harvest, let''s play back the scene as usual?"


    "Do you think it''s possible that you have added a home theater to fill the blank barrier in your study?"


    "I''m going to put the replay on there to make you feel a big piece of Su Shuang?"


    "How?"


    Yes, I didn''t expect it to have this function?


    So you used to put him on his cell phone?


    In Gu Zheng''s stare again, as soon as xiaoforgetshu shrunk his neck, he completely covered his figure behind the computer screen. At the same time, opposite the rattan chair in the study, the TV screen hanging on the huge white wall lit up.


    I don''t know what xiaoforgetshu learned from the online world when he was away.


    After the screen lights up, a green bottom screen and the golden dragon shape are displayed.


    This is the most common title of Chinese films. It''s really appropriate to accompany the playback of the world.


    Slowly advancing the lens, a little nostalgic yellow, so that the sparse sunshine and rustling leaves have a bit of the literary and artistic strength of the old film.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    "Hello, this is the fast electronic service desk. What is the call sign you want to call?"


    Sitting in an office with bright windows is the client I haven''t seen for a long time.


    In just a few seconds, the past has changed like a sea of vicissitudes.


    Although the time didn''t seem to last long, Gu Zheng inexplicably felt that even if he left, he brought the Gu Zheng of the world more cautious and calm.


    He was wearing a white shirt with a pair of lapels. The cloth was still Tujia coarse cloth, but it looked elegant and free and easy with modern national costumes.


    The smelly boy must have secretly recorded everything when he recalled the relevant information of this era.


    And his clothes, I''m afraid, have been improved on the basis of traditional clothes according to the style in his mind?


    Don''t say it. It looks a lot better.


    Long time no see.


    Gu Zheng''s skin color has also turned white.


    It seems that after he didn''t have to live a hard life, his appearance has improved to a higher level.


    Have you become a handsome young man with great bearing.


    When Gu Zheng touched his chin with satisfaction, sitting at his desk, Gu Zheng, still holding the phone, reported a series of pager numbers to the microphone.


    "Hello, please call 668899 and say, Mr. Gu from the city, if you have something to find, please call back as soon as possible."


    "The number of calls is tentatively set as three! The interval of calls is once every two minutes."


    The receptionist at the other end of the phone has a good attitude. These days, the BP machine has just been popularized to the land of Yanguo. He can afford to use this machine, and he still uses such an expensive number. I''m afraid he is not an ordinary rich man.


    Therefore, the young lady at the service desk, who followed the voice of inquiry, was a little tired of sweetness: "OK, sir, what else do you need?"


    As for Gu Zheng at the end of the phone, he said, "no, thank you!"


    Then he snapped... And hung up the Milky square phone on his desk.


    This telephone is his private line, and the black round telephone next to it is specially used for business.


    Shortly after he had just pulled down the phone, the phone he had at hand gave the response he wanted.


    "Jingling! Jingling!"


    As Gu Zheng picked up the phone, the authentic Nancheng language came through the microphone.


    "Mom, Gu Zheng, you call me. It''s amazing!"


    "Factory director Gu Zheng, a young entrepreneur, is a pioneer in supporting the reform of the system in Yanguo, the first person who dares to eat crabs, the best businessman who has the most economic mind and is good at seizing opportunities, as well as the leader among the fallen masters who trade cans for planes. Brother Gu, no! What do you want from me?"


    Don''t listen, this guy must be Wang crazy. Only he can give full play to his greasy tone, so that everyone who hears wants to climb over from this end of the telephone line and give him a fatal blow.


    But Gu Zheng at the end of the phone smiled happily. He seemed very determined to say to Wang crazy, "is boss Zhang still on your side? Well, you take a plane to Sichuan Province and come to Zicheng to find me!"


    "I have a big deal for you to do."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing that Wang Fengdao here was not excited, he agreed. When the camera turned to this direction of Nancheng, he saw Wang Fengdao dressed more exaggerated. With a tone of self-knowledge, he planned to refuse Gu Zheng''s kindness.

 Chapter 1241

    "Brother Gu, I know what you want me to do with boss Zhang. Let me tell you, I''m not made of industrial materials with old Zhang."


    "As for us, we can only earn the fast money tossed back and forth. The fundamental reason is that we still have no culture to make trouble."


    "You always say that the bad Lord wants to go industrial and create real interests and commercial value for this country."


    "But the premise is that we should have such ability."


    "We know who we are and how many kilograms we have."


    "Therefore, we still don''t waste the money we just earned. Now we are also rich with hundreds of thousands of wealth."


    "It''s made by girls and cars. Hey, let me tell you, brother, I just went to pick up a Santana. It''s called a prestige."


    "There are few private cars on the street like me. Hey, stop under my building..."


    Gu Zheng of this head followed closely, and immediately cut off the endless boasting words of Wang crazy Road: "the next day is all children''s fingerprints."


    "You''d better bring boss Zhang here. I''ll show you a good thing. After reading it at that time, you can say whether it''s done or not."


    "When you have the right to come to your brother for vacation, you also feel the comfort of the people in the mountains?"


    Since Gu Zheng said so, what else can Wang crazy say?


    Now he is standing on the street in a public telephone booth for 30 cents a minute to call his brother Gu back.


    A brand-new Santana was parked on one side. On the co pilot sat a top sister in the particularly famous entertainment city in Nancheng.


    It was hot and Hula Hula. The big girl''s clothes collar was pulled a little open, white and greasy. Wang crazy, with good eyes, was staring at the crystal sweat, rolling down the undulating baifengtou mountain to the secluded place in the canyon between the two mountains.


    Seeing Wang''s crazy way, he gulped a mouthful of saliva, and then unconsciously said, "good, good..."


    At the other end of the phone, Gu Zheng listened to this sentence clearly.


    Fearing that the brother would return later, he confirmed the follow-up with extremely fast speed on the phone.


    "OK, you promised. Let''s make a decision. I''ll wait for you in Zicheng tomorrow weekend!"


    "Call me when you arrive. Boss Zhang knows where my office is. I''ll pick up the wind and wash the dust for my brothers!"


    With that, Gu Zheng took off the phone.


    Without him, his public telephone has rang several times. Now he is the general director of four factories and the chairman of the group.


    He''s busy, okay.


    As for Wang Fengdao, who was hung up by the quilt, he stared blankly at the fan in the shop, and said to himself, "I, I just want to say: how big!"


    "I don''t want to say good!!"


    People say beauty hurts the country! The ancients did not deceive me!


    He went to settle accounts with Marilyn. Even if she changed her foreign name, he couldn''t let her go.


    Who would have thought, just when Wang Fengdao showed her long lost ferocious expression, Marilyn, sitting in the co pilot, was hot. She untied a button on her breast, took her little snow-white hand and quickly gathered into the stream in the ditch, vigorously fanned the wind, and shook the vest cover that couldn''t cover anything as soon as she opened and closed:


    "Brother Wang, it''s so hot. Can you buy an ice cream for Nong? Wow, I want to eat Mingguang ice bricks. One yuan is not expensive."


    "Hey! Baby, I''ll buy it for you now. Ma Xiaoniu, what do you eat? You should eat it. With a green tongue, it''s soft after licking! Hey, hey..."


    Wang Fengdao''s mouth was very flowery. As soon as he turned around, he settled the phone money with the uncle in the canteen first.


    When he handed the ice brick to malilian''s chest with his rich green tongue, the obscene expression made the big girl with unlimited amorous feelings turn her eyes.


    "I hate it..."


    "That''s annoying?"


    Wang Fengdao, who started the car, drove straight in the direction of his newly purchased small building, and a burst of proud laughter floated out in the air: "brother, there are more annoying things for you to see... Hey, hey..."


    The camera went dark here. Gu Zheng, sitting in front of the TV, sighed slightly.


    Unfortunately, since the net activity began, the broadcast of laughing and forgetting books has been very measured.


    He really wanted to thank it for omitting nearly half an hour of viewing experience for him.


    While Gu Zheng was feeling, the camera jumped again and turned to the foot of the ten mile mountain.


    Here, there is a straight path leading to the depths of the mountain. Before and after the road, there are huge machines that have never been seen in the quiet mountains.


    There are forklifts for shovels and rollers. Without exception, they are the smallest models that can be used in the construction of roads.


    There''s no way. Some modern tools are used in this section of the road. When we really get to the deep mountains, it all depends on the workers who built the journey, resisting with their shoulders, carrying with both hands and fighting with their lives.


    This steep road was designed and planned by a professional construction team invited from the capital Beicheng.


    The construction of this road has attracted much attention.


    This can be said to be a combination of difficult road conditions and complex and changeable terrain.


    If the road of a few camps in Shili mountain can be built, they can build the road in any bad environment in Yan country.


    Therefore, although the construction of this road, which is confined to the meaning of the times, is very slow, it is changing steadily.


    "Boom, boom"


    After crossing this smoky Road, when you go to the depths of the mountains, there is only the comfort of birds and flowers and the tranquility of the gloomy mountains.


    "How beautiful."


    This is the only praise that the silent boss Zhang can say. He lives in the city and grows here, but he doesn''t know that he has such a beautiful mountain in the place where the city belongs.


    "Yes, because it is too remote and there is no guide, where can you get in?"


    This is Gu Zheng, who leads the way. At this time, he took off the ordinary dress of an entrepreneur and returned to his most comfortable state of indigo again.


    In the mountains, he is like a child of this mountain. He can tell the origin of even a tree and a flower.

 Chapter 1242

    "Look, that''s Gu''s stockade..."


    Excited, Gu Zheng pointed to the upturned flying beam on the hillside and the newly painted red top.


    In a green and dense vegetation, the quaint and slightly brown wooden house with red paint and white walls is not to mention how beautiful it is.


    Rao came from the most prosperous Nancheng. Wang Fengdao was a little crazy.


    "This, this is what you call a poor stockade? I''ll go! If I had a house like you, I wouldn''t be beautiful."


    How is it possible to work?


    But boss Zhang on one side shook his head helplessly.


    This can''t be the original appearance of gujiazhai.


    Gu Zheng has taken over so many factories and has been working vigorously for two years. If Gu Jiazhai is still the original virtue, it really doesn''t make sense.


    Sure enough, when Gu Zheng climbed to the location of Gu''s stronghold with two tired people smiling but speechless, they saw the most real side of the stronghold.


    The houses in the stockade are obviously renovated. They were built one by one according to the sequence and importance of the stockade.


    The slate road in the stockade is the latest one.


    The Earth edge inlaid and turned up on one side has not been given a mellow feeling by passers-by walking back and forth.


    The beautiful color of white, red and brown seen from the outside asked about the smell in the air. I''m afraid it hasn''t been painted for long.


    I just don''t know why Gu Zheng invited them to his hometown all the way.


    Seeing the two men''s question marks, Gu Zheng didn''t say much. He led the two brothers and stood on the small square with the best view at the top of the stockade, overlooking the mountain.


    "You said, would you like to come here if you could appreciate the most original national culture here, feel the different life with the most mountain flavor, try different food, and enjoy the fun of making your own clothes and food?"


    When Gu Zheng looked at boss Zhang and Wang crazy with hope, the two men shook their heads a little faster than epilepsy.


    "No, Hoo Hoo hoo, oh, my God, it''s too hard to go!"


    "Just now, we took a particularly rickety chain bridge. I almost scared my pants off. Hello!"


    But boss Zhang answered more appropriately: "no time, too hard."


    There is no gas, no running water, and no electricity.


    I''ve just had a good day of comfort and money for two days. How I can''t imagine coming here to find guilt?


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was not discouraged. Instead, he turned the topic to something they had never thought of.


    "But what about those who have more money and leisure than you?"


    "What about the Yanguo people in the tide of returning home, and the foreign friends who are particularly interested in the mysterious Yanguo?"


    "What if our village has repaired all the roads?"


    "Do you know that this main road can connect the 18 sub villages here."


    "They cover more than 60% of the ethnic minorities in Sichuan Province. Crossing a mountain is a culture and crossing a river is a story."


    "Shouldn''t we protect and develop such a beautiful place so that more people can know its beauty and appreciate its grandeur?"


    "This is not only a way to become famous, but also the best way to bring more income to these people."


    "As long as it is well known here, the young people in the stockade will not leave their old parents for livelihood and leave their ignorant dolls. They can earn enough money in the stockade. Why should they leave their favorite hometown?"


    "So, boss Zhang, Wang Fengdao, you have to help me! Help our multi-ethnic brothers of thousands of people in Shili mountain!!"


    Rao Shi, Wang Fengdao and Zhang Laodu were fascinated by the beautiful scenery outlined by Gu Zheng, but the two brothers who had more money than heaven turned to a struggling resistance after a short obsession.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, brother, you know much better than us, you can do anything we want, but we will never change our registered residence."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Don''t you know it''s not popular to join the gang these days?


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s intention to open his mouth again, Wang crazy said again: "we can''t spend money. If we don''t have money, our money is saved for death. We''ve never seen so much money. We really can''t spend it indiscriminately!"


    Come on, buying a car and a house is not a waste of money, but it is reluctant to invest.


    It''s no wonder that after the waves, the people of their generation are not impacted by the real people who go to the sea.


    After all, these people who commit crimes against the wind have few good people. They are bold and have black hands, but they don''t have much forward-looking skills. Later, when they watch others take off and rise, they become the most unsuccessful group. I think they who have been extremely rich are the most likely to have a psychological gap.


    But this time they met Gu Zheng. They naturally had a way to participate without money.


    No, after the two calmed down a little, Gu Zheng gave them a way that was especially suitable for them.


    "I didn''t ask you to throw money!? this is my hometown. If you want to throw it, I''ll throw it!"


    "I just want to ask my two brothers. Don''t you think this state is too leisurely?"


    "Don''t you want to live those days when you call the wind and rain and deal with people?"


    Listening to the two people''s hearts, he shook his head after thinking about it.


    Don''t they want to continue buying and selling?


    No, the launch of physical enterprises, the establishment of logistics channels, and the rise of a vibrant number of small businesses and vendors have left their sophomores without a foothold.


    Even if the network of contacts is still sound, the profits may be compressed to a situation equivalent to nothing.


    If they can''t make money and have to spend money to attract contacts, it''s not worth the loss.


    "So, you can be the Promotion Ambassador of my Gu group!"


    "With your foreign contacts, with the list of wealthy people in your major cities, and with the trust of compatriots in Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan you cheated, beat our Gu''s name to the north and south of the river, so that our Gu''s products are exported to all over the world."


    "I''m afraid you have to be more skilled than me."


    Blow and pretend, you are the boss!


    Boss Zhang on the north line, Wang Fengdao on the south line, and Gu Zheng on the middle line.


    Ask this one-stop enterprise with the name of material and cultural inheritance, what is the reason why it doesn''t take off!


    "What do you think if you two can make great efforts to help, the name of a Regional Promotion Director and the relative proportion of the total shares of my Gu group?"


    Don''t underestimate the shares that sound extremely small, let alone the bonus ratio that may not be able to divide any profits.


    If boss Zhang and Wang Fengdao have the ability to fast forward time, if they take a look at gujiazhai ten years later, no, even five years later, I''m afraid they won''t have such hesitation now.


    However, no matter how hesitant they are, the people who have dealt with Gu Zheng will have a kind of confidence in this person.


    Even if it is a temporary failure, don''t be afraid, because this is a man who will sum up experience, bear hardships, bear hardships, and stick to the last minute.


    What''s more, his proposal is pricking the itch at the bottom of these two people''s hearts.


    The reason why they came out to do this business was that they were unwilling to be lonely.


    And Gu Zheng can give back their wandering life and work after the decline of this line.


    It''s so beautiful.


    They seem to see the unrestrained freedom and free and easy self.


    All these are the true meaning of life they pursue. Compared with them, no money and shares are the second.


    So, when Gu Zheng stretched out his palm high and waited for their response, they lined up two huge palms in the palms of brother Gu one after the other.


    "Good brother, heart more Qi, Yang Gu, create brilliance!"


    "Good! Such a good day, when the whole three kilograms of white!"


    While Gu Zheng was laughing, a group of girls came out of the white jade slate road of the stockade.


    With their bare feet and beautiful silver ornaments on their ankles, they are the most precious wealth passed down from generation to generation.


    However, the pleasant sound of the crisp silver bell can''t compare with their beautiful and distinctive faces.


    Such a youthful color, accompanied by such an ancient stockade, only makes people feel that such a scenery, even if it is remote, is worth it.


    After seeing such beautiful scenery, boss Zhang and Wang Fengdao really indulged in it and were reluctant to leave.


    Mountain stream water, 100 kinds of fruits and wild honey are blended into monkey wine, cranberry sauce and sweet... About happiness.


    Pulled their legs, seduced their stomachs, and made them think and read.


    It is this empathy that makes them really take Gu Zheng''s proposal to heart when they return to their respective sites.


    "Hello, comrade Nevsky, yes, I''ll come to you soon."


    "Hello, Citigroup, the visiting group, to lead me here. Let''s do a big job!"


    The camera slowly fell. Gu Zheng, sitting on the sofa, lit another cigarette comfortably.


    When the lens rises again, there are rows of white factories standing in the arms of green roads and green forests.


    "Boom"


    The high-speed machine spread a whole jar of snacks on the track. With the squeaking operation of the silver shining belt, the snacks, which were originally like a hill, were transported forward like soldiers in line.

 Chapter 1243

    After screening and tiling by the machine, the "squeaky" pressed down a thick and environmentally friendly degradable outer packaging bag from above the track.


    It is vacuum plastic sealed. The snacks that can be eaten at the entrance are sealed into ugly blocks and fall into the small grid of the corresponding packaging box with the non-stop rolling of the crawler.


    "Wow!"


    A whole box of food was sent to the last link. Under the inspection of several workers wearing dense protective masks and hoods, it was transported to the machine that sealed the box.


    From there, after unified sealing and packaging, it is directly transported to the cleanest refrigerated warehouse.


    If you only stay for half a day, you will be pulled into your own van by logistics companies from all over the country and transported to local distributors.


    Under the operation of their relationship network, they flow into large supermarkets and wholesale markets in the streets and alleys.


    After the official foot falls, it will be disassembled into small packages by the employees who take over and placed in the most conspicuous snack area.


    No way, the sales of several snack factories under Gu''s group are really great.


    There are several products that have been on TV.


    It is said that overseas sales have broken the record of Asian snacks, making many people in Europe and the United States fall in love with the taste of Yanguo snacks.


    For example, Citigroup people can eat three bowls of Gu Laoren''s chili sauce mixed with noodles and rice. For example, spicy strips that never eat bean products but chew with relish are all very popular products overseas.


    Even if the scale of this plant doubled a year ago, it still can not meet the requirements of the whole demand market.


    "Dangdang..."


    This is the bell for three shifts, and the noise in the canteen rang again.


    "Recruit new employees again? It''s the Eleventh National Day holiday. I''m afraid there will be a loss of old workers?"


    Seeing the silly question asked by the girl who had only worked in the factory for half a year, an old employee who had followed Gu Zheng from the cannery and was also the director of the production workshop of the food factory, she gave her unsophisticated niece a white eye.


    "How can it be? This is Gu''s group, which can''t get in without breaking its head."


    "Although we are only subordinate processing factories, we are the most popular in the labor market."


    "Go and ask those workers whether they are going to work for China or to Gu?"


    "Don''t look at the whole high-tech, the welfare treatment is not as high as our food."


    "Although your salary was only 2500 when you first came, how many times did you pay this sneaky welfare?"


    "There is a high temperature subsidy when it is hot and a low temperature subsidy when it is cold."


    "Did you become a regular in advance when you took the first position in the group last time?"


    "What are the conditions of your workers'' dormitory? Just wrapping it up is a huge expense."


    "How about the internal canteen of our factory? You have a meal card of 300 yuan a month. Will you still be rich by the end of the month?"


    "On this condition, at the end of the year, the products under the group are also distributed as welfare. Although the packaging is a little distorted and doesn''t look good, don''t you buckle the packaging and everything inside is good?"


    "Our chairman is such a bold man that he has revitalized the economy of our whole Sichuan Province."


    "Now when it comes to our provinces, they are all better than this."


    thumb.


    Their enterprise is in full swing. Today, CVV was broadcast live on TV and tomorrow, BBC international media. Then go out and say what you do. Who doesn''t envy you?


    If she wasn''t an old employee, do you think you could let her niece slip it in?


    Jokes.


    But what''s the noise over there?


    After the education with the big niece, the head of the production director approached the outside of the canteen.


    This probe doesn''t matter. Rao is the director who is not young and doesn''t have any interest.


    Another group of foreigners with red nose and green eyes came to study.


    Learn from Gu''s advanced production concept and team management, and the malicious people intend to sneak into the factory and try to steal some formulas.


    It''s a pity that Gu''s leader is not a fool. The old lady disdained to shrivel her mouth when she thought of it. She turned around and went back to eat her cadre''s standard meal of three dishes and one soup.


    I''m afraid these people won''t stay in the factory long, because they won''t visit many departments, they will be led to the chairman''s hometown by the person in charge of foreign public relations in the group.


    Maybe many of these people have made such plans.


    There''s really no way. No one can go to gujiazhai now.


    In order to protect the original ecological living environment and the normal life of many ethnic groups in gujiazhai.


    If you want to enter the ten mile mountain, you need a series of procedures.


    But man is really a strange creature. The more you don''t let people in, these people still have to go to the pole.


    Because there are always many savage tourists sneaking over every year, Gu Zheng simply changed the design of multi fork roads on some steep roads.


    If trade goes by rashly, the consequences need to be borne by ourselves. Only after that can the situation be regarded as improving.


    Listening to the chairman''s meaning, the over developed tourism is the early consumption of the surrounding environment.


    If you want to appreciate the beauty of the ten mile mountain, you can''t feel the sea of people.


    They are born in tranquility and feel proud in the quiet environment of birds and flowers. It is the sublimation of artistic conception and the enjoyment of senses, rather than the suffering of crowded people and noisy noise.


    Just because of these regulations and the ultra-high price of tourism expenses, some people are really blocked out of the ten mile mountain. What surprises people is that the reputation here rises instead of falling, so it is more sought after.


    These people, I''m afraid they have half the mind to investigate.


    Sure enough, ''Dangdang''


    When the workers of the second shift gathered in the factory one after another, the multinational investigation group, which was not a small number, got into the business car prepared by the group for them one by one, and went straight to the ten mile mountain outside Anning county without looking back.


    It is said that now is the most splendid season in the mountains. If you are lucky, you can also meet the small animals in the mountains and wild mushrooms in the dense forest.


    In this way, the camera pushes forward with the car, and once again comes to the mountain that Gu Zheng is very familiar with and loves.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh..."


    A distant folk song is a boundless joy to love brother, and it should be the same cheerful male voice at the other end of the mountain.

 Chapter 1244

    At a time when everything is flourishing and living a comfortable life, it is the day when the children in the stronghold are in love and consider life-long events.


    It is this warm, unrestrained and emotional catharsis that makes those foreign people who have little insight look crazy and suddenly forget that they are standing on the cableway at the bottom of the towering canyon.


    It''s so beautiful.


    Those dazzling clothes, those shining silver ornaments, those unrestrained songs, those wild men and women.


    It depicts the most beautiful picture here, which is really amazing for outsiders who have never seen this scene.


    Even the young people in charge of the public relations department who led the way could not help but stop their steps and became excited... With a cavity of blood, they sang their own love.


    "Sister, don''t miss it. My brother is at the suspension bridge, waiting for you to go home..."


    "My family has both houses and fields. I just don''t know if my sister can look up to me..."


    The lyrics are very impromptu. You can blurt out a paragraph when you think of anything.


    With bold and unrestrained lyrics, Rao is an old driver who will blush and heartbeat.


    But for foreigners who can only barely understand the official language of Yanguo, gujiazhai''s songs are as mysterious and difficult to understand as Tianshu.


    If it weren''t for the nice tone, they would think they had come to a strange country again.


    In such an environment, how can we not let these people praise the vast territory and abundant resources of Yanguo and the Zhong lingyuxiu of its culture and tasks?


    The lens is pushed more and more widely. Gu Jiazhai appears again, which is very different from what Gu Zheng saw earlier.


    The straight mountain road in the mountains is as beautiful as a jade belt. At the end of the belt and the edge of the stockade, it expands a whole circle.


    Those brand-new hanging buildings without losing national characteristics show the prosperity of the people in the village.


    On one side, a very different courtyard brick and tile structure, which brightly moved reading and educating people to the door of their own house.


    This is a primary school belonging to the ten mile mountain.


    Regular, self-organized and within the establishment of the school.


    There are as many as six teachers in the classroom, and a primary school principal in charge has been specially sent here.


    It was the first group of college students who came out of the stockade who were hired back to their hometown and became the head of the first teaching craftsman.


    But it was this position that the village broke its head and applied for the post.


    What people envy and hate is not the welfare treatment here, but the convenience of seeing the parents in the stronghold in two steps.


    Gujiazhai is really rich.


    Gu Zheng completed his great wild hope of building roads. At the same time, he also carried forward this wish and made it better.


    Bless you, a man who will never give up. I hope your world, your hometown, your group and everything... Will be happy and safe.


    The camera slowly fell, but after flashing twice, it slowly rose again.


    With the white temples, he was wearing a tuxedo coat, sitting on a rocking chair, holding old wine, picking corners of the his mouth and looking out into distance.


    What he saw was the mountain for which he had fought all his life. Sitting beside him were old friends who had been with him and cooperated for many years.


    The two believed him and got on the last bus of the group.


    One became the leader of the logistics express industry, the chairman of Shunfeng express, and the other became the tycoon of the north line tourism group and the president of Hongyang travel agency.


    All this is caused by Gu Zheng''s support and his forward-looking guidance.


    I''m old and can''t do it, but I can''t leave this friendship for many years. Instead, it''s like this jar of old wine dug up by Gu Zheng, which is more mellow and thick.


    They watched with Gu Zheng, lamenting the ruthlessness of the years, but rejoiced in the realization of their wishes.


    I don''t know who mentioned it first.


    One sentence was asked.


    "Gu Zheng, I have long wanted to ask, our old brothers, who is the person who can help you the most?"


    "Yes, I met the old boy in Jiangnan a while ago. To tell you the truth, he''s really not as good as our old brother Gu Zheng."


    "According to the previous level in Jiangnan, now it should be the share of one party''s overlord, but he just took the safest way to buy a house and fry a house..."


    "Tut tut Tut, do you see the scene of him mixing with a group of old women and shaking the key to collect the rent? Ha ha..."


    Wang crazy way smiled very wantonly, but boss Zhang on one side was very speechless.


    Because if Gu Zheng hadn''t found them, they would have rushed to buy a house in the original total.


    If they hadn''t already had a star sea in their goal, Wang crazy said that the man''s urination would be the best end if he didn''t turn in the gutter.


    It''s just that they believed Gu Zheng once and entered Gu Zheng''s eyes again.


    Didn''t you see that the logistics office in their group, who guarded the door key of the material warehouse for Gu Zheng, was Qin Bayi who once stuffed Gu Zheng a dime?


    Even if Qin Bayi was too old to work, didn''t his two sons of college students who were supplied with the high salary of Gu''s group succeed his class smoothly?


    People in ancient times always muttered that one person got the Tao and chickens and dogs rose to heaven.


    Probably, he and Wang Fengdao are the biggest chicken and dog beside Gu Zheng.


    However, the most trusted person is also divided into far and near, because boss Zhang is also very curious. This is equivalent to an old brother who has lived a lifetime. Which one does Gu Zheng value more.


    Gu Zheng, who was asked this question, was rarely silent. His eyes were placed in the distance, but he did not leave any scenery in his pupils.


    He seemed to miss a very ancient friend, a vital benefactor who left only a few years in his life but could affect his life.


    The figure of that person, Rao, is still depicted in Gu Zheng''s mind after decades.


    The depth of the mark is unforgettable.


    "There is indeed a person who is very important. It can be said that without him, there would be no me now."


    "He''s a benefactor of me and even of gujiazhai. I''m afraid we''re not the opponent of that person even if we add them together."


    Gu Zheng, who thought of these, smiled with sincerity and admiration.


    The two old men sitting next to him forgot to taste the wine in their hands, but were curious about the identity of the mysterious man.


    Who is it? They are so closely connected with Gu Zheng. If there is such a person, they may not know it.


    It was under this curious gaze that Gu Zheng said the answer to this question.


    "This man, his name is Gu Zheng."


    "He should be a man of high position, profound knowledge and great perseverance."


    Gu Zheng didn''t say what he said later, because if it wasn''t for this, he wouldn''t have the ability and psychology he saw.


    As a witness of miracles, Gu Zheng certainly knows what he means by this sentence.


    But when these words were heard in the ears of two perfectly normal ordinary people, they became another form of expression for Lao Wang''s boast.


    "Cut! Gu Zheng, how can you become like this now! It''s boastful! You directly say that you are the best. I can admire you for being an old man with thick skin."


    "But what are you now?"


    After being so offended by Wang crazy, Gu Zheng woke up from the memory of talking to himself. Even if he was scolded by the old brother, he didn''t feel angry. Instead, he laughed.


    "Ziliu"


    Take a sip of wine into your throat. This may be life.


    No one knows. That''s good.


    To my nameless benefactor, you will always be my hero and the hero of everyone in gujiazhai.


    Melodious tunes are endless stories of human interest.


    The curtain that has fallen is the best tribute to the unsung hero.


    ¡­¡­


    I wish you happiness and health in another world.


    Sitting in front of the cinema, Gu Zheng finished smoking his cigarette and showed a smile he didn''t even notice in the completely dark spring breeze in the capital.


    Hey, hey, I look like this in the eyes of others.


    So I''m so big?


    At this moment, Gu Zheng was comfortable. He had always believed that the shuttle between himself and the system and the life exchanged by the contract were the equivalent exchange of your feelings and wishes.


    But who doesn''t like being remembered and depicting their own symbols.


    And this unexpected surprise and feeling, I''m afraid, is another reward after Gu Zheng got a normal return.


    Don''t say, it''s really good to be remembered and thanked.


    Yes, up to now, Gu Zheng has laughed three times.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    And at the moment when he laughed most wantonly.


    "Pa"


    The light in the corridor outside the study was turned on.


    A black figure, standing outside the door that had not been closed, interrupted his happy performance with a little surprise.


    "Gu Zheng, what about you? Why are you laughing at the dark room alone?"


    "Don''t you say that you haven''t hit evil a while ago?"


    When it comes to this, Lengshuang is surprised. After a backward and withdrawal action, he pulls out the medical flashlight in the small satchel.


    "Patter"


    A strong light shone into the room.


    Shaking Gu Zheng not only burped, but also involuntarily blocked the incoming light with the back of his hand.


    With this expression, it looks like a unlucky child caught cheating.


    Let me see clearly what the cold frost in the study was. After a short shock, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, Gu Zheng, what are you doing? Are you going to do a sketch self-directed and self performed to surprise me?"


    "Oh, you don''t have to."


    Although you didn''t bring me anything good when you came back from France, I will never hate you.

 Chapter 1245

    When Lengshuang laughed, Gu Zheng finally turned around from the confusion of people who suddenly broke in.


    He rubbed the stiff expression on his face and turned his hand to open the light on one side.


    Fortunately, the playback of the real world is over.


    If cold frost sees it, I don''t know how to explain it.


    That''s good. If you''re misunderstood, you''ll be misunderstood.


    Gu Zheng, eager to change the topic, suddenly caught the focus in Lengshuang''s words, and his face turned into a look of special injustice.


    "Who said I didn''t bring you a present?"


    "I just forgot to take it out for a while because I just came back and had too many things."


    "I''m going to correct my name today."


    "Come on, you come with me."


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng naturally got up from the sofa, turned off the lamp on one side, walked to Lengshuang''s side, hugged the big girl''s shoulder and twisted downstairs.


    "I haven''t moved a lot of bits and pieces in our yard yet, so I took the gift specially."


    "Come and see if you like it. I''m afraid my thick gift will come in handy in three days."


    Lengshuang, who was said to be quite expectant, followed Gu Zheng downstairs, pushed open the bedroom door, looked at Gu Zheng and took his surprise out of the big suitcase.


    Then, doctor Leng made a sound of exclamation that was not particularly reserved.


    "Wow!"


    Lengshuang, who has always been concerned about fashion, recognized the origin of the dress in Gu Zheng''s hand at a glance.


    This is a Dior dress of 17 styles.


    It is said that the new dress press conference was held in the art museum.


    It has a mysterious and romantic atmosphere.


    This dress also highlights their series name, that is, the secret garden, the sweetness of flowers and butterflies.


    Gu Zheng''s choice is probably the least exaggerated one in the series.


    The beige yarn texture skirt shows the shoulders, but the skirt hem exceeds below the knee, which is very necessary for the wearer.


    For European and American girls who are more suitable for them, the small short legs of Asians will look like yellow rice cake if they are not careful.


    Fortunately, Lengshuang is quite confident in her thin shoulders and straight long legs.


    I just don''t know. Gu Zheng, who even invited him to a slightly more expensive meal, said, why are you so generous today?


    When Dr. Leng touched it and turned over the trademark, she understood.


    Imitation.


    I''m afraid it''s another kind of piracy in French factories and stores.


    The fabric should be the same, and there must be a gap with the original in terms of cutting and detail.


    Those small design companies and boutique clothing stores have some reference for their dress design after the big brands have sold well.


    The similar products they produce will certainly not be sold in large quantities.


    However, at some small-scale dress shopping fairs, there are always people who can see the goods and buy back similar A-goods.


    It''s just that it''s a sidekick of version A. when others find out, the person who bought the dress can openly take out the real brand of the dress, a designer and registered brand that others have never heard of.


    Naturally, this dress will not be described as Taobao goods by others, which not only meets the needs of those women who love beauty, but also saves a lot of loading expenses for themselves.


    Who has never done this kind of money saving business among the big and small stars from the second tier to the 18th tier?


    It''s just that they use domestic design, and Gu Zheng''s dress is really his own from a dress shop in France.


    Knowing nothing about the brand, he just outlined in his mind the beauty of Dr. Leng wearing this dress, and then bited the back slot teeth to start with this dress.


    Just as he came back, he learned that he was selected for the final selection of sports figures and could take his female partner to participate in the feast.


    What are you waiting for? It''s just the icing on the cake to send this skirt in this period of time.


    Therefore, in Dr. Leng''s surprise first and then his face, Gu Zheng did not feel ashamed to quote what he thought was a very high price.


    "More than 2000 euros. The designer said that the price of this cloth alone is almost the same. She didn''t add any design fees."


    Hearing the cold frost here, I couldn''t help rolling my eyes.


    Yes, she also wants it. Obviously, it''s all according to the style taken off. She''s lucky that she didn''t get caught.


    The quality of this fabric is good, but Lengshuang will never believe that this is the same fabric of Dior in 17 years.


    Because not everyone can wear other people''s high clothes. At the same time, the cheapest one also bought a low price of 30000 euros.


    Two thousand, hehe, it''s really expensive in the eyes of many people. It''s really nothing in the eyes of Lengshuang.


    But looking at Gu Zheng''s exuberant appearance, and thinking that he has only spent 451 pieces of vest and underpants totaling 90 yuan, Lengshuang has no temper at all.


    For the sake of how beautiful this dress is, she will forgive the man who doesn''t know anything.


    Doctor Leng smiled at the thought of here. With sincerity, Lengshuang pasted his lips on Gu Zheng''s cheek along with his happy heart.


    "Chirp"


    He gave Gu Zheng a warm touch kiss and expressed his joy at this time.


    "Thank my little boyfriend. I like this gift very much. It''s very beautiful."


    Gu Zheng, who was given a reward, felt his face and was happy.


    He didn''t expect that this dress could be exchanged for cold words and a grateful kiss. The more he wanted to show off, he turned and began to rummage.


    "Hey, wait, wait, I still have good things. Don''t be busy ending the gift. Wait, ha ha, I found it."


    "What do you think this is? Haven''t you seen it? The designer said it''s the accessory of the same dress."


    "I tell you, brother, I saved a lot of money."


    "The necklace accessories of the same style taken out by the designer are not only the shape of leaves and flowers poured with rose gold, but also the finishing touch of this dress."


    "This raw material alone costs me the same price as the dress."


    "No matter how big the leaf is, it''s only two. It''s still hanging around your neck."


    "So I thought about it. You said I didn''t lack jewelry. Why did I have to buy two leaves in that broken place?"


    "So, at that time, I made a quick decision and immediately called my grandfather. I used a tourmaline the size of my fingernail and replaced it with rose gold of the same material."


    "Not only that, I secretly photographed the shape of the leaf necklace. I''m afraid it will be finished tomorrow."


    "My grandfather is a cow. He will catch up with us without saying a word."


    "You said, did I make a lot of money?"


    Not a penny!


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Lengshuang didn''t put it in his heart at first.


    Because the carat number of tourmaline, which is only the size of fingernail cap, must not be too large, so it should not be too expensive in value.


    I''m afraid it''s equivalent to a one-to-one replacement to exchange such a large tourmaline for the accessory pictures Gu Zheng now takes out.


    But after Lengshuang thought it over carefully, she had a huge question.


    According to her understanding of Grandpa Leng, how could the owner who would never suffer a loss be willing to waste his energy and time on Gu Zheng''s work?


    You know, although Gu Zheng bought this dress abroad, it is only ten days and a half months since he returned home.


    This custom-made thing is still a very fine work. How could her grandfather be willing to entrust a relationship to do it for Gu Zheng?


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt wrong, so I asked one more question.


    "Hey, what''s your tourmaline like? I''ll see if there''s any left."


    Gu Zheng, who was asked by Lengshuang, was also unambiguous.


    He collected a large bag of raw stones he brought back during the famine. He didn''t know what kind of species it was.


    If he hadn''t just picked small stones in exchange, he wouldn''t know that this kind of stone with powder in it is called tourmaline.


    As a man of heart, what remains in the bag is all big.


    He also wants to show off in front of his knowledgeable girlfriend.


    So Gu Zheng pointed upstairs, "OK, wait, I''ll take it for you."


    With these words, he went up to the study, found the sorted bag, and went down to the bedroom.


    "Look, this is the tourmaline I picked out. Look, it''s the smallest one for your grandfather."


    When Gu Zheng said the word tourmaline earlier, Lengshuang already had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    However, considering that Gu Zheng has been influenced by her since she followed her, she has made up for her knowledge of antiques and jewelry and jade.


    Just when Gu Zheng didn''t take out the samples, doctor Leng comforted himself that those tourmalines were just the most common street goods.


    But who would have thought that when Gu Zheng took out a sapphire blue tourmaline at will, doctor Leng''s face became the same Smurf.


    No way, the color is too clear, the color is too pure, and the size is not big, but it is enough to make ring face or pendant.


    The most rare thing is that Gu Zheng twisted out the tourmaline at will with cat''s eye hair on it, which made the value of the whole stone roll several times, reaching the value of at least 6000-10000 per carat.


    According to Gu Zheng''s feeling, she measured the size of the stone. Lengshuang knew that her grandfather was still her grandfather. The old man didn''t even bring any leftover underpants in Gu Zheng''s pit.

 Chapter 1246

    But... After all, it''s the property of his family''s boyfriend.


    Considering Gu Zheng''s helpless state, doctor Leng told Gu Zheng the truth with pity.


    "Gu Zheng, you seem to have been trapped by my grandfather. Even if you are an unprocessed bare stone, you can sell it for 40000-60000 each."


    "It seems that it''s much more expensive than you spend money to buy such a accessory alone?"


    After hearing Lengshuang''s words, Gu Zheng returned in an extremely indifferent tone: "Hey, it''s okay. It''s called money is hard to buy. I''m happy."


    To tell the truth, Gu Zheng is really half interested in jewelry.


    How big are the jewels and jade in his bag? It''s the tourmaline or the residue he pulled from the corner of the bag.


    In order to buy a villa, didn''t you just grab it and come out?


    The price of a piece of tourmaline was still occupied by old man Leng. Gu Zheng was happy.


    Most importantly, when Gu Zheng took the slag to Grandpa Leng to look at the transaction, the rare and pleasant smile on the other party''s face was like stealing a fishy smile, which made Gu Zheng particularly happy.


    In addition, he was taken advantage of and treated a little gently by grandpa Leng. Gu Zheng felt that it was a loss to spend money to honor and please the old man... He didn''t lose anything.


    Seeing Gu Zheng smiling indifferently, Lengshuang''s heart is sour, sweet and warm.


    Others always say that if a man loves you or not, but he is reluctant to spend money on you, he can estimate the probability.


    Before meeting Gu Zheng, Dr. Leng always sniffed at such remarks.


    Perhaps her thought and love model are more westernized. She thinks that love should be pure, not mixed with any foreign things, and one of the most impulsive emotions.


    The beauty of love should not be considered by other factors.


    But at this moment, Dr. Leng finally understood the so-called Chinese concept of love.


    A rich and generous person, no matter how much money he spends on you, is not equal to love.


    But if this man will sincerely use his precious things to please a girl''s family and don''t feel wronged.


    I''m afraid others say it''s not true love, it''s also unspeakable.


    Thinking of the cold frost here, he put a ring around Gu Zheng''s waist and said in a pleasant tone that had never been before: "thank you, I really like it!"


    "So, when you attend the award ceremony, I will clean it up and never lose face!"


    In other words, isn''t the award ceremony tomorrow?


    No, she''s going to try it out. Does the dress fit or not.


    After all, there are some inappropriate defects in this type of dress and skirt in shopping malls.


    Took away the cold cream of the skirt and plunged into the cloakroom on the innermost side of the bedroom suite.


    Now, because not all the cold things have been moved over, this not a small cloakroom is empty and pathetic.


    But those European landing fitting mirrors can support the poverty of this cloakroom.


    So that Dr. Leng can see the effect picture after the upper body of a suit of dress without twisting his head.


    When she gently tied the ribbon on her waist, doctor Leng felt it was amazing.


    In addition to the simple closing of the waist, it is particularly suitable for both fat and thin and long and short.


    My boyfriend is really interested in himself.


    Let the cold doctor standing in front of the mirror hold his slightly hot cheek involuntarily.


    Just when she smiled secretly, a faint floating sound sounded not far from the door.


    "Comrade Leng, how are you changing your clothes? At least let me, the gift giver, see the real thing?"


    In the process of Gu Zheng chatting about Sao, the cold frost in the cloakroom jumped out of the door like a light butterfly. With a gentle jump, it jumped into Gu Zheng''s arms.


    Then came the "Yao" and gave a very satisfactory commendation.


    "It''s really beautiful, Gu Zheng. I didn''t expect your eyes to be really good!"


    "Look how well it fits."


    With that, Lengshuang jumped out of Gu Zheng''s arms and made a turn in the spacious bedroom, making this elegant and soft skirt fly up and dance wave by wave, not to mention how beautiful it is.


    "Does it look good?"


    Gu Zheng stared at the cold frost like a butterfly and looked up and down for a while,


    Suddenly,


    Like a flying eagle pouncing on a rabbit, he held the cold cream in his arms.


    "Good looking, my girlfriend looks good in everything. Of course, if it''s the best time to look, it''s the best time not to wear clothes!"


    "Come on! Let''s see if the material of this dress is what the seller said. It''s light, breathable and has an excellent touch..."


    This hooligan


    Let Lengshuang burst into a smile after a brief stupor.


    Two unscrupulous men and women show their love. For them, this night is still a long, long night.


    But for Jiang Yue, the agent who came to him early the next morning to confirm the process and arrange the process, the time is so short.


    When they looked up again in the chaos and busyness, they had walked to their specific seat and sat down under the guidance of the relevant assistant in charge of the sports situation column.


    When Gu Zheng arrived at his seat, he found that he was forced to separate from the group of people who were most familiar with the iron director and were assigned seats respectively.


    Coaches have their own positions, and athletes have divided particularly obvious areas according to their respective circles.


    Only Gu Zheng, a free agent athlete, was embarrassed to be excluded from the big army. Moreover, because of too many awards and categories involved, the assistant in charge of arranging seats can only have an idea and arrange him in the ranks of national well-known retired athletes.


    This is fun.


    Gu Zheng is sitting in this position. Ding Jun is on the left and Zou Shi is on the right. Strictly speaking, they are all famous non Olympic athletes in active service. They are still well-known in China.


    The significance of arranging Gu Zheng between the two is self-evident.


    No, when Gu Zheng appeared in front of his seat in a black suit and a fake model wearing a black bow tie, the two who took the lead in the entrance looked like monkeys... Staring at Gu Zheng was a fierce look.


    I don''t know if it''s because these two are silent. When they have seen enough, Ding Jun and Zou Shi just smiled at Gu Zheng and stopped talking.


    But Gu Zheng is not a stage fright. When his ass just stuck on the bench, he handed his hands back and forth to Zou Shi and Ding Jun.


    After the other party shook hands in a daze, Gu Zheng said to Ding Jun, "don''t worry, I won''t play billiards. It won''t involve the field of billiards."


    With that, he turned his head towards Zou city and smiled like a conspiracy.


    "Hey, comrade Zou Shi, I admire you very much. Really, those who dare to develop into the professional boxing world are real warriors."


    If you don''t really like boxing, Zou city, a well-known athlete who has won the Olympic champion, can live a happy life just by eating his old capital and waiting for a safe job arranged by the state after retirement.


    He doesn''t need to train hard, spend money on coaches, and live a very demanding life of self-control of athletes.


    This is the one who really sacrificed a lot for boxing.


    But Gu Zheng did not forget the gossip while admiring him.


    "What about the prize money for professional boxing qualification?"


    Zou Shi, who is sitting on his side, hasn''t reacted yet. Ding Jun, who is very curious about Gu Zheng... On the contrary, spits out a mouthful of water.


    He never regretted it. Why did he drink water next to Gu Zheng.


    Not to mention his calm and elegant prince, the design suddenly collapsed, and the former national diver sitting in front of him couldn''t spare him.


    Even if he is a diver, it doesn''t mean he likes the temptation of getting wet, does it?


    So when Ding Jun coughed frequently and didn''t forget to apologize to the people in front, zoushi, sitting on the other side of Gu Zheng, reacted. After laughing for a while, he gave an answer that made Gu Zheng particularly satisfied.


    "It depends on how far you can play."


    "If I do, I''m afraid the bonus income is not as high as that of advertising and commercial performance."


    "The bonus of pure competition is almost the same as the fighting competition you play."


    Ouch, this one also pays attention to his indifference fighting match?


    Just when Gu Zheng was surprised, zoushi picked up the words again.


    "They all want to make a bet on combat power in the Pankou on the other side of the port city. I bet whether Gu Zheng can do my Olympic champion without legs and wrestling skills."


    What is the answer?


    Gu Zheng didn''t mean to say.


    If he says don''t let him hit people, once he does, even zoushi will have one punch.


    Isn''t this a little bad?


    It''s probably a special understanding of her boyfriend. Lengshuang suddenly pulled Gu Zheng on her side when Gu Zheng''s lips were about to open, and gently pointed to the huge stage arranged by the water cube with her fingers.


    "Don''t talk yet. The screen lights up."


    This is the prelude to the official start of the award ceremony.


    When the host who took the lead alone came on the stage, the lights of the whole venue dimmed.


    Gu Zheng finally finished his next... Shocking self praise and set his eyes on the awards to be announced on the stage.


    The first award to be presented by the sports figures is the 2017 Best Newcomer Award.


    Compared with those newcomers in popular classified competitions such as volleyball, table tennis and swimming team.


    He Gu Zheng really has a competitive advantage.


    Gu Zheng, who is almost popularized by Jiang Yue, feels that this is a popular award he can compete for.


    Naturally, he needs to cheer up and stare at the award host on the stage.


    What if the camera from which position gives him a close-up? At that time, if he showed some carelessness, wouldn''t he be ashamed in front of the people of the whole country.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng thought a little too much. The award host on the stage and the confirmation list in his hand did not perform according to his script.


    After reading out the list according to the usual practice, except for giving Gu Zheng a flash shot, the rest has nothing to do with him.


    Because it was an unknown female volleyball player who was selected for the Best Newcomer Award. Forgive Gu Zheng for not paying attention to the behavior of the sports industry. If the other party hadn''t won this award, he might not realize the existence of the other party all his life.


    "Black curtain, there must be a black curtain."


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to say this loudly. He whispered beside Lengshuang''s ears.


    Because he doesn''t know what the selection basis of this award is.


    As for Lengshuang sitting next to Gu Zheng, what she should be responsible for now is to be a regular and polite trash can.


    I don''t know if the cameraman on one side noticed the change in Gu Zheng.


    As the sports stars with the most topics and the most frequent achievements in 2017-2018, they who are engaged in the sports industry... Their perception of this person is still very complex.


    Without him, don''t do business.


    A good seedling of all-round sports, I''m afraid Gu Zheng, who can immediately shape the image of the first person in Chinese sports, actually adheres to the strange thinking of never changing his career. After participating in the competition, he immediately returned to the ranks of the urban management army.


    Let these people who hate their indisputable and perfunctory anger wish they wouldn''t take him to play with them.


    However, this ticket free sportsman has become a legend in the mouth of foreign athletes. He always gets unexpected results when he goes out to participate in some strange competition.


    This allowed the original nominees, relevant judges and the general director of the column to give his final award in the midst of love, hate and fierce quarrel.


    Hum, see, everyone can see Gu Zheng''s dead father and mother''s expression now?


    This is a big gift given to Gu Zheng by the organizing committee, and it is also a downfall for this free man in China''s sports industry.


    Let Gu Zheng know that you dislike us for not taking us to play together.


    The comfortable photographer gave Gu Zheng the lens and stopped for half a minute before pushing it away.


    Gu Zheng''s face looked up, and he had to keep smiling.


    I''m kidding. He''s not just a sportsman. As a representative of the top ten young people in the capital, if he doesn''t win the prize, he will be angry. I''m afraid he will be criticized by his superiors immediately after the ceremony is broadcast?


    It''s not good. He''s going to die. Even if he''s angry, he can''t beat Jiang Yue and director tie.


    These are the two unsettling and kind-hearted goods. They have to exaggerate what the award ceremony said.


    If he had known the result, why did he bring cold cream?


    Tens of thousands of dollars for the dress

 Chapter 1247

    Just as Gu Zheng''s thoughts were far away from the horizon. Suddenly, Lengshuang sitting next to him began to pull up his arm.


    "Well, well, it''s rented. It''s not cheap!"


    When Gu Zheng regained his mind and was about to criticize his girlfriend''s behavior of not being frugal and not caring about his family, Lengshuang poked his finger in the direction on the platform.


    "This is one of the most important awards in the CVV sports personality award."


    "It is also an award representative who reflects China''s heroism and men''s style."


    "It''s the best male athlete award."


    What is the importance of this award?


    Its predecessor was the athlete of the year award.


    Probably because China''s sports world has blossomed in the past two years, and excellent athletes in the classification of men''s and women''s events have also emerged frequently.


    Only a very limited best athlete can not meet the needs of award selection.


    In order to show gender impartiality, the award column of this sports figure simply split this most important award into two.


    It not only gives men and women equal opportunities, but also makes the controversy about this award much less.


    Gu Zheng smiled at the thought of this important award, and Lengshuang unconditionally thought that he was the best person, so he would be so excited and excited.


    This silly girl, she doesn''t look at the list on the screen?


    "The finalists selected are Sun Yang, Su Bingtian, Lin Dan and Xiao ruotang..."


    Which one comes out is famous.


    Of course, at the end of the list, his name Gu Zheng is also hanging.


    Hei hei, as a long-distance runner in the track and field category, he is the only one to be shortlisted.


    Just when Gu Zheng was inexplicably proud, a name unexpected to everyone was said from the host''s mouth.


    "He is a lone ranger who suddenly rose in the 17th year. He is the most mysterious free man in the sports world."


    "When he finished, Gu Zheng didn''t mind being flustered, so he hugged Lengshuang.


    It was an unforgettable blow to more than half of the single dog athletes in the field at once.


    ¡­¡­


    His chest had already been squeezed. He felt cold, but after a helpless smile, he also hugged Gu Zheng.


    Whoever hurts knows. Let''s go together.


    The scene looks so beautiful, and the beautiful scene is naturally caused by the unwanted applause of the people around.


    Even the two elite athletes on Gu Zheng''s side seemed to be infected by this pair of different young people. They took the initiative to talk with this pair of people during their birth.


    Who would have thought that before Gu Zheng asked whether snooker basically relied on Mongolia or calculation, the award ceremony on the stage went to the award link of Gu Zheng''s appearance.

 Chapter 1248

    Best athlete in non Olympic events.


    When Gu Zheng''s head appeared on the screen for the third time, the athletes sitting in the bottom row had numb expressions on their faces.


    They do not admit that this is a manifestation of being fanned and swollen by a free man.


    Even in Liu Xiang''s most glorious years, when he won the best sportsman for five years, the faces of these athletes... Were not so swollen.


    The owner who doesn''t follow common sense has an unimaginable span.


    They can only wait for the result, especially hoping that Ding Jun, who plays billiards, and Haoran, who plays chess, can defeat Gu Zheng.


    But who thought that when the familiar name sounded again, all their hopes were lost.


    "The winner of the best non Olympic athlete of the year 17 is Gu Zheng!"


    As for Gu Zheng, after expressing his surprise with an extremely exaggerated expression, the first sentence on stage was: "do I still need to repeat the award speech again?"


    As a sports announcer of CCTV for many years, today''s celebration host replied impolitely: "no, you go down with the trophy. It is estimated that this night, after many years, others will forget the details of the award, and will never forget Gu Zheng."


    "Well, I''m really going down. Thank you. I have another trophy!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    A burst of laughter.


    This evening was supposed to be an exciting incentive meeting, but in the end it became a laughing stock for relaxing and fighting poverty.


    Let the athletes who already live in a tight environment have a rare joy.


    This celebration is because Gu Zheng''s two different little golden men have become the most special one in the history of awards.


    Just many years later, many old athletes retired from this era spontaneously organized a party with the theme of remembrance.


    The most talked and talked about at the party was Gu Zheng, who suddenly rose at that time and maintained brilliance for nearly ten years.


    However, Gu Zheng, who has caused such great influence, has no idea what everything today represents. On the contrary, he hugged Lengshuang''s shoulder with special sureness, and once hugged, he hugged the end of the award ceremony.


    Following Gu Zheng when the crowd left, they successfully merged with his agent. They did not forget to hug director tie, who was uncompetitive in the Best Coach Award, and looked at the camera together in front of the signature background board of the winners and famous athletes, leaving the first precious group photo between the three.


    "Director tie, don''t lose heart! There will be dumplings and trophies!"


    "As long as you and I cooperate well, sooner or later, you can defeat those famous teachers and stand on the podium of supreme honor."


    As for how to cooperate?


    Open one eye and close one eye.


    The understanding director tie firmly nodded to Gu Zheng.


    In the blank background board, he solemnly signed the declaration of breaking the tacit understanding between him and Gu Zheng.


    After the natural and unrestrained Gu Zheng was inscribed on the signature board by himself, the smart man who had no idea where to fly was rushed out in their cross-country car under the siege of the media.


    "Ha ha, that''s great, Gu Zheng!"


    While looking back, I didn''t forget the cold frost of praising. I felt that my boyfriend, oh, no, is my fiance. It''s too powerful.


    Why did he think of the evil water leading to the East, so that zoushi husband and wife, who like to do news shows and love, got in front of them?


    Sure enough, Gu Zheng was still the guy with bad water she knew.


    Otherwise, how can you think of pushing the relationship between the two people one step further at this time?


    In the co pilot''s cold frost, I pulled my fingers and calculated what they knew now.


    All the time from kidney walking to heart walking and even love making is only half a year.


    Her life is settled?


    I thought I would be single and become an older youth. How could I sell my own?


    At this moment when Lengshuang was stunned, Gu Zheng had driven his car to the Fourth Ring Road with relatively good road conditions.


    In this capital city, long after the evening rush hour traffic jam, I was relaxed and comfortable to Gu Zheng, who was driving the vehicle, and had the time to tell Lengshuang something else.


    "Oh, Leng Shuang, do me a favor. Help me open the small lattice in front of you."


    "Yes! There is a big square box."


    "You know me. I don''t have an elder at home, so I have to do many things myself."


    "I''m 21 years old this year, and I''ll have my 22nd birthday in two days."


    "As for you, you are full of calculations. The virtual age is three years longer than me, and the real age is actually more than two years old."


    "It''s the so-called junior girl holding the BRICs. We must be a perfect match."


    "So, if we want to follow the old rites, you have to give me your birthday. Go to baiyun temple and ask the Taoist priest to give us a eight character."


    "Now we are all engaged people. We can''t bang our upper lips and bang our lower lips. Let''s do such an important thing."


    "When our day comes out, I''ll go to your house with the wedding reservation."


    "What to do then depends on your family''s decision."


    Hey, Grandpa Leng''s money offensive is not for nothing.


    While Gu Zheng was talking triumphantly, Lengshuang, who was sitting on one side, calmly opened box.


    To tell the truth, before seeing the volume of the box, Lengshuang thought it was a ring specially prepared by Gu Zheng to propose.


    Although she had make complaints about Gu Gu''s old fashioned way, she was still very pleased with it.


    But when she saw the plain paper box, she knew that she was afraid she was thinking too much.


    Whose proposal ring is the size of a schoolbag?


    But after the cold frost wilted and opened the paper shell like outer package, it was almost blinded by the contents.


    It is a hollow out silk pinching imitation wild goose made of pure gold.


    Because it''s modeling gold jewelry, it''s not our silly appearance of all gold casting.


    But the more because of this, the exquisite and luxurious appearance came to my face.


    In response to the busy traffic on the Fourth Ring Road and the reflection of staggered headlights, in the not dark night sky, it emits a Soul-catching golden light. The wild goose''s head is not as graceful and curved as a swan, but it is in the state of singing up to the sky, which shows the indomitable spirit of fighting the sky.


    Anyone who saw it felt that the wild goose had a charm, just like the truth of living.


    This is a gift with great thought and effort.


    People who are used to the cold frost of jewelry and crafts can''t help but be fascinated by it.


    "Hehe, how''s it going?"


    "The ancients once said in an article on Rites: ''when the rites are issued, the wild geese are accepted''."


    "It''s unrealistic to shoot a wild goose and carry it to your house these days."


    "But the wild goose made of gold can afford it according to my income."


    "Now that we''re ready, let''s go on."


    "According to the rules of my old life, I always want to give my sincerity and the necessary gifts before engagement."


    "Don''t worry, the bride price will be sent to our house when our eight characters are closed, but I want you to see this wild goose first."


    "In the future, it will be placed on the Bogu shelf in my study as a lifelong Memorial."


    "So, comrade Lengshuang, I''m Gu Zheng. I''m twenty-two years old. I''m three days away. I''m the field leader of Fengtai Urban Management Branch. I''m a sophomore at the Central Academy of fine arts. My monthly salary ranges from 3500 to millions. I have many hobbies and strong ability. In addition to eating, I have no bad hobbies. Would you like to be engaged to such a young and promising young man?"


    Looking at the side face of the driver who is rarely serious, Lengshuang fumbled the wild geese in his hand more carefully.


    After a pause, he bent the corners of his mouth into the most beautiful crescent moon, exposed his white teeth to Gu Zheng, and gave the other party the response he wanted to hear most: "I''m Lengshuang, 24 years old, working overtime for 318 days. I''m the attending physician of cardiovascular surgery of Fuwai Hospital and the doctoral graduate of Capital Medical University. My monthly salary is 2700 yuan, my bonus is 1500 yuan, and my income Commission is 5 yuan. I can see 150 outpatients a month."


    "The operation cost does not make money, but loses money. Naturally, it is impossible for the hospital to give me a bonus. Recently, the patient red envelope system has been banned. If I can receive it once or twice a month, I have to hand it in."


    "So, are you still willing to marry me who is so poor?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng made a gazhi turn, got off the bridge of the Fourth Ring Road, got on the auxiliary road and went straight to the direction of the third ring road.


    After the speed slowed down, he replied in an exaggerated tone: "I''ll go! You''re the attending cardiovascular doctor!"


    "Why is there so little money?"


    "Your department is the top 5% of all medical categories, which is equivalent to the kind of people who stand out from the crowd."


    "Why such income?"


    This is a career with a very unequal income output ratio.


    Hearing the cold frost here, I shriveled my mouth.


    "Do you also think my income is particularly high? The more transparent the big city is, the worse the doctor is. However, if you want to learn something real, want to work in this industry for a lifetime, and choose to work in a good hospital in a big city, it is necessary."


    "You know, my situation is good. Just a few years ago, the salary of the deputy chief physician was deducted in a mess, so I can only get 1700 yuan."


    "I look at the ordinary doctor in the clinic. The Commission for an ordinary number is only two yuan."


    "Do you know the machine that clamps the wound suture for the chest department? It costs 3000 yuan to clamp it."


    "Those with medical insurance are better. We''ll use medical insurance, but those without medical insurance?"


    "It all depends on my hands to sew. Hehe, you know what? I don''t have to spend a penny to sew manually for free."


    "It was an operation for me that lasted at least 20-60 minutes."


    "Where can I reason about it?"


    In this way, we have to risk the medical trouble, the cynicism of all kinds of keyboard men in society, and the envy, jealousy and hatred of unknown onlookers.


    To tell you the truth, none of her earnings has obtained a lawyer''s qualification certificate. She has also worked as a lawyer for two years.


    How can they be classified into high-income groups?


    If she hadn''t been a part-time lecturer in the medical school and a training course for doctors in subordinate counties and cities, she would have just got an annual salary of 100000 a year.


    Speaking of this, Leng Shuang was so wronged that she couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    "Well, what a pity. You said we were both like this. I can''t return it, can I?"


    "People always say to be a good match. Come on, I don''t dislike you. Isn''t my urban management salary card still with you?"


    "You can spend your energy. Don''t underestimate me. I''m the leader of the brigade. The sum of bonus and salary a month is 5000."


    Inexplicably proud?


    What a nice man he is. His salary cards have been handed in.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng couldn''t help laughing.


    She held the golden goose in her arms and smiled a little silly. Leaning her head, she asked again, "so can we be regarded as a success?"


    Gu Zheng, who responded to him with a rare seriousness, stared at the road ahead and replied with a serious expression: "what''s more? We''ve covered a man and a woman with a poke. When will we cover the poke on the marriage certificate, and then the final dust will be settled."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t be a demon, I won''t take a breath. I''m afraid it''s a matter of a lifetime."


    Just when Gu Zheng seriously thought about whether the future world could not walk away from heart and kidney, and even what was called loyalty to marriage, a harsh noise suddenly occurred in his rear compartment.


    "Bang! Stab..."


    Hey, unlucky, was scratched by a grandson who doesn''t have eyes?


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t think much at all, wanted to park his car on the roadside as soon as he took a wheel.


    According to the rules, both parties involved in the accident should give way to the main driving road, stop at the temporary suspension point that does not affect the driving of pedestrians and motor vehicles, check the problems of both parties, and then let the traffic police come over for simple treatment.


    It''s no big deal whether it''s the loss determination of the insurance company or whether it''s too lazy to bother to settle claims in private.


    But who would have thought that Gu Zheng slowed down and stepped aside the lane, but the driver who caused the accident was a foot on the accelerator


    "Boom!"


    Ran away.


    "Hey! This grandson! It''s nice to chase!"


    At this time, Gu Zheng was angry.


    For many years, no one dared to play with him like this.


    He made a rare effort, and the one who caught fire ran in the direction of the black Audi.


    In the pursuit process, Gu Zheng did not forget to find some foreign aid for himself.


    "Leng Shuang, call the traffic police and connect me to Fengtai branch."


    "Uncle Fu Sheng gave me a part-time patrol this evening. Let them help me block this grandson on the South Third Ring Road!"


    "Hey!"


    Leng Shuang''s answer was very simple, and she dialed a string of numbers with flying fingers.


    First, he called the police concisely, and then dialed uncle Fu''s phone that Gu Zheng specially left for her.


    Fu Sheng, who received the call, was not surprised. He knew that Gu Zheng had gone to the award ceremony. Seeing Lengshuang''s Caller ID, he thought that after the little couple understood the matter, he planned to invite his substitute old man to a private celebration banquet and show him what the trophy of the Fengyun figure looked like.


    But when Leng Shuang told me what was going on here on the phone, the special uncle would quit.


    Don''t look at Fu Sheng. He is a good man with a smiling face in ordinary days.


    But when it comes to his family and the same thing as watching Gu Zheng grow up, the old guy has to protect the calf more than ordinary people.


    After he confirmed the license plate and model of the Audi car with Lengshuang and his dark face, he turned around and raised the cell phone he had just hung up.


    "Pay attention to all team members of the eighth, ninth and tenth teams, including subordinate temporary management personnel!!"


    "There is a black Audi on the South Third Ring Road Caoqiao auxiliary route from east to west, which needs our containment!"


    "All the personnel get on the law enforcement car, pull the law enforcement light, don''t whistle, immediately rush to the direction of the third ring auxiliary road and force the car to stop!"


    "Did everyone understand?"


    At this time, more than thirty people who stood behind him and just got together to report on the progress of work tonight, shouted: "I see!"


    Then they got on their respective attendance cars.


    More than a dozen blue and white urban management vehicles went in one direction.


    No one has too many words.


    For this kind of behavior that we don''t know what the goal is, but we are full of energy, the new town manager feels a little puzzled.


    In the hundreds of meters from their gathering place to the target place, he didn''t hold back and asked the old Chengguan who took him.


    "Brother, who does the captain want us to catch? Why is there no end?"


    The old player who had been with Fu Sheng for some time in the team leaned back and said his own judgment.


    "Captain Fu had this reaction only after receiving a call from captain Gu."


    "Captain Gu went to an important award ceremony tonight."


    "That is to say, Captain Gu found a particularly serious major case on his way back."


    "I think it''s quite serious."


    "Either the large-scale production of black heart workshop or the irregular dumping of toxic waste."


    "Big and important cases that can be on the headlines of social news."


    Hearing this, the little newcomer was even more confused: "but what we are chasing is an Audi Q7. Do you still use such a luxury car for this?"


    "Ha ha," the old player looked back with an expression that you were still too young and continued, "so where did those people get their money and how did they have so much money?"


    "Isn''t it black hearted who went down three roads and made unclear money?"

 Chapter 1249

    Oh, I understood it all at once. I heard that the newcomer nodded repeatedly and clenched the rubber stick in his hand for a few minutes.


    This is the weapon specially approved by Captain Gu for them.


    Because of this, he also specially made a report to the whole Fengtai District.


    In the report, urban management is positioned as one of the high-risk occupations.


    Because the division of the right to use weapons in the process of law enforcement is too strict, the personal injury accidents caused by law enforcement are actually rising.


    To tell you the truth, since the establishment of the Urban Management Bureau, few people are really afraid of urban management.


    The so-called barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. In the eyes of many legal blind people who do not abide by the law, they will not take this painless and itchy rule of urban management regulations to heart.


    Therefore, when facing some people, they are the passive party.


    Now with these rubber sticks in hand, all the people on duty have added a bit of confidence in their hearts.


    This time, all the members of the three detachment sent out and must catch the villain who violated the law and discipline.


    Small new people are surging, and law enforcement vehicles are not slow.


    In two or three minutes, they were hidden in the shadow of the roadside, one after another screening passing vehicles.


    The people blocking the road in front are ready. What about the people chasing after them?


    But he was grumpy.


    Why?


    Gu Zheng can''t catch up with Q7


    In Gu Zheng''s script, he designed it like this.


    He used his superhuman driving skills and keen senses to catch up with the accident vehicle in front of him, then used a curve to float, forced Q7 to stop and continue to escape, stuck the car with people on the roadside, and then talked to the people on the car.


    But the real version is like this.


    Gu Zheng''s feet slammed... The distance between the two cars was getting bigger and bigger instead of approaching.


    The car won''t work without him.


    Let the co pilot''s Leng Shuang scream again and again. At the same time, he wants to drive his own little beetle to chase after him now. This free light looks not small. Who would have thought it was a Pewter gun head, just surface light.


    When Gu Zheng''s angry breath reached the top, he rolled down the window with one hand unconsciously and planned to use the lighter in the carriage as a hidden weapon to go up and down against the rear glass of Q7 in front, suddenly, a whole piece of blue light flashed on the road in front.


    He made the second call, and the large army collected came on stage!


    "Jing jxxxxx ahead, please pull over and accept the inspection!"


    "Repeat it! Jingj... Fuck!"


    The person sitting on the patrol car shouted, and then burst out a rude word, because even if the Audi opposite saw such a large-scale containment, it was reckless to rush through the blockade!


    This is a sign of disregard for human life.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he no longer hesitated. With a slight lift of his left hand, he threw his things out.


    Of course, after a short thought, what Gu Zheng threw out was not a lighter that could leave evidence, but a small stone left in the car when he didn''t know.


    The grain is not big, but the texture is sharp enough, so that the rear windshield of Q7 ''clicks'' to produce spider web like fragmentation.


    The car in front stopped the forward trend in a burst of creaking, huge and ugly braking sound. After a short taxi, it finally stopped before it had close contact with a law enforcement car.


    The brake marks were almost sparking. I saw the Chengguan sitting in the cab shouting, and a drop of cold sweat flowed down his forehead.


    Almost, there was a shocking collision.


    If you are hit by this speed, the Audi opposite may be able to drive without anything. His Chang''an small car will be scrapped in an instant.


    Does this count as picking up a small life?


    The narrowly escaped urban management team member was out of anger when he reacted.


    "Shit, this grandson is going to kill me. Don''t stop me. I''ll kill him first today..."


    As soon as the caller took off his seat belt, he had to pull out a steel pipe from the back bucket. Unfortunately, there were too many calm colleagues behind him. It was particularly appropriate... To stop his death.


    "Don''t be impulsive. It''s not worth it for a scum!"


    "This grandson is an attempted murder. We all testify to you and kill him with the law!"


    When we were making a lot of noise, Gu Zheng, who had caused the present situation, rubbed his forehead and never walked down to the suck car. He went straight to the direction of the Audi car, which had been forced to stop after being forced to stop.


    It''s strange. Gu Zheng was very accurate when he started. Even if he made a little more efforts, he just punched the glass right through.


    How come there''s no movement from the people inside?


    After Gu Zheng walked to the window of the cab and looked inside, he saw the clue from the sewing that was half the width of his hand.


    The smell of wine came straight to my nose.


    At this time, the driver lying on the steering wheel was shocked, and he barely raised his mental head in the car chase... It was completely collapsed. Unexpectedly, he was a little dizzy and lay on the top, like a dead pig.


    I see. Drunk driving.


    No wonder you have to run away in front of such a small accident as scratching Gu Zheng''s tail.


    If this is handled by the traffic police, I''m afraid it will end up in the Bureau immediately.


    If there is another live broadcast of the traffic light column, the old face of this will be exposed in front of the whole people in the capital.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he shook his head. If he had known today, why should he have had it? But then again, this is Gu Zheng who met him today. If he was an ordinary person, wouldn''t he only eat car exhaust?


    In the end, even if the traffic police came to deal with it, I''m afraid they haven''t been found that drunk driving is so serious.


    At that time, he said he didn''t feel it or someone else took the place of the driver. I can''t say that this person can escape.


    It''s just that the net is magnificent this day.


    Just when it was in a mess here, a burst of sirens sounded from behind the people.


    After receiving the alarm, the traffic police brigade that saw the accident car from the whole monitoring network and followed the police came after it at this time.


    The young man on the white motorcycle, because of the heat of the day, the lining of the white uniform was soaked.


    But that''s it. He also came to investigate and collect evidence first.


    Exactly, Gu Zheng also has a lot to say to the traffic police comrade.


    Thanks to Gu Zheng, a kind-hearted young man, he rescued the trembling traffic police comrade from a group of vicious urban management teams.


    The sweaty little traffic policeman thought that he might not be able to go home all the way today.


    It is said that the traffic police are a high-risk group, but there is no way to die like him.


    But after Gu Zheng told him the cause and effect, the traffic police Comrade became rare and serious.


    Through the walkie talkie, he immediately contacted the nearest drunk driving investigation and treatment vehicles around, and asked people with professional testing equipment to measure alcohol.


    I can''t help it. People are still drunk in the car. The oral alcohol detector doesn''t work.


    "Whoa, whoa"


    Together with the traffic police car, there are ambulances and surrounding police.


    Because the Chengguan who was almost killed said that the other party was intentional murder.


    In the incredible expression of the film policeman, he made up a big play after his brain mending without changing his face, and almost sentenced the driver to beheading.


    Let Gu Zheng stand aside. He can''t laugh or cry. He has no place to play.


    It''s not necessary for him to hold back his bad moves. When the unlucky drunk driver wakes up from the hospital, he will not only face the detention, fine, revocation of license and other penalties of the traffic police team, but also face the cordial greetings of the public security law enforcement department.


    I''m afraid that at that time, he will regret his greedy drinking for a while, which will lead to the next consequences.


    After imagining the follow-up life of the unlucky child, Gu Zheng looked at his slightly dented rear compartment, and his anger was not so great.


    However, such a good day, Leng was destroyed by a troublemaker.


    This makes Gu Zheng feel very bad.


    This man is particularly prone to anger when he is in a bad mood.


    No, it was late at night when they got home after Gu Zheng paid for a lobster meal.


    But in the middle of the night, the owner of the wind not only didn''t sleep, but stood in the yard of his small villa and turned around his two free lights.


    "Why is it so useless?"


    "What about the handsome hero?"


    "Why can''t you even catch up with a Q?"


    If the car could be personified, I''m afraid it''s his expression now (¡¥¡õ).


    Can QQ have the same treatment as Q7?


    It''s too hard.


    When he stood in front of the kitchen window on the first floor and unconsciously looked out of the window, he was startled by the divine Gu Zheng.


    My grandmother almost called the police.


    If I hadn''t thought of the security measures of Ximeng No. 1 courtyard, I''m afraid I would have been scared for good or ill.


    When Lengshuang is full of doubts, she moves towards Gu Zheng, brings her fiance into the house and finds out why he has a cold in the middle of the night.


    The cold doctor couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha, what a big deal. Haven''t you ever heard of a penny for a penny?"


    "Can you run Q7 with a total of 200000 cars? You have to find a car with the same price to be comparable?"


    Inexplicably, I was moved by Gu Zheng''s childishness, but Lengshuang''s unintentional move really reminded Gu Zheng.


    "Pa"


    He clapped his hands and made a particularly casual decision.


    "Change the car tomorrow. This car doesn''t give me face, and I don''t have to give it face!"


    That''s it.


    I thought Gu Zheng was just talking about Lengshuang casually and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    She just said good, good, good, so she pushed her fiance into the huge bedroom and asked him to turn off the light and go to bed.


    Although tomorrow is a weekend.


    But she still has an extremely important operation to do, and Gu Zheng is not a owner who can take a vacation.


    Because he made an appointment with Mr. health magazine about the shooting date, but it''s tomorrow.


    Since you promise a good job, you must have a serious attitude.


    Lengshuang thinks it''s about one''s character.


    Even now Gu Zheng is a well-known figure.


    But some bad habits and some bad attitudes should not appear on their boyfriends.


    As the saying goes, a good wife keeps a husband from misfortune.


    For Lengshuang''s kindness, Gu Zheng naturally accepted it all according to the order.


    Until the next morning, Gu Zheng was awakened by the alarm clock set by doctor Leng before he left.


    "The sluggard gets up, the sluggard gets up."


    The voice was cold, but Gu Zheng heard a coquettish smell.


    I can''t help it. Dr. Leng recorded this kind of live alarm for the first time. I don''t know how to make the sound more magnetic. One of them tried too hard, but it was soft and cute.


    It was this kind of voice that made Gu Zheng feel very happy.


    He was reluctant to save the bell, and then a grunt got up from the bed.


    Just as he finished washing, Jiang Yue''s phone followed him.


    "Don''t forget the shooting at noon. I''ll wait for you downstairs at the magazine."


    But Gu Zheng had something in his heart. He put his T-shirt on his body, touched the car key and planned to go out.


    When he hung up the phone and looked at the terrible depression behind the car''s ass, he turned and threw the car key back into the villa.


    On the contrary, with the help of the security personnel outside Ximeng residence, he directly called a taxi and went straight to Chang''an Building.


    That location is the nearest Porsche store in the capital city to his shooting location.


    Gu Zheng decided that it was time to change a car for himself.


    It''s like changing a mule into a trough horse for transportation, although it''s not a top-notch sweat BMW.


    But at least it''s a horse, isn''t it?


    Gu Zheng, sitting in a taxi, felt the dividends of several competitions and previous advertisements in his pocket while cheering himself up.


    Not afraid, he bought a popular style.


    When I find I can''t afford it, don''t you want people to look around?


    Gu Zheng, who had such an idea, came to the first floor of Chang''an Building.


    The location of the top ten most famous high-end clubs in the capital city naturally attracted the attention of many big names.


    Therefore, the official sales store of Porsche also occupies a place here.


    When Gu Zheng opened the door of the Porsche Chang''an store wearing his ordinary sports T-shirt, the salesperson dressed in formal clothes showed no indifference and neglect because of his dress.


    As everyone knows, the more high-end brands, the more professional salespeople they employ.


    There are not only regular training courses of various types, but also particularly strict on customer service.


    If there is something about the thrilling disdain for customers in the process of buying a car in the novel, but they are slapped in the face in the end, I''m afraid it''s the work of the salesperson the next day... Even if it''s done.


    The salesperson working here will always know how to grasp a degree.


    That is to create a comfortable and free selection space for potential customers.


    All introductions and promotions should vary from person to person.


    Here, looking at people''s faces and analyzing a person''s basic personality have become one of the necessary skills for gold medal sales.


    Therefore, the arrival of Gu Zheng makes the sales staff in the franchise store happy.


    This is not to say that this group of people can penetrate people''s hearts at a glance.


    But they recognized who Gu Zheng was.


    In their business, they are most concerned about those who have the ability to consume.


    If you are an entrepreneur, if you don''t become their Porsche customer, they may not recognize it on weekdays.


    But what sports entertainment stars, they are staring at it all the time.


    No, Gu Zheng has been the most watched person recently.


    Just for the advertisement that he can get binary milk, this is also a rich owner.


    Several people who thought of this place put their eyes on their sales manager.


    This is the right to assign exclusive sales.


    I''m counting on your kindness for this Commission today.


    But the manager is really calm.


    He sat at the sales table and quietly tiled out the information of Yishui''s cayenne.


    He took a fountain pen and marked the price one by one.


    There are only three types of 18 models, cayenne, s and turbo.


    The price is jumping and tumbling up.


    980000, 1280000 and 1980000.


    Seeing Gu Zheng coming here, his eyelids were pumping for a while.


    "Just, just it!"


    Gu Zheng pointed to the 980000 model, so he didn''t change it anymore.


    Gu Zheng, who also bought a car, specially added: "don''t spend any money, and the shell doesn''t need special paint."


    "The price should be the whole car payment except for insurance."


    "I tell you, your follow-up maintenance is a big deal. If I want to sell something else, I won''t buy it."


    Grandma''s legs, it''s no wonder that the Porsche SUV is the fastest among the same cars.


    At this price, it is quite worthy of this speed.


    With these words, Gu Zheng took out a handful of cards from his arms.


    He took out one of them and handed it to the sales manager without thinking about it.


    "If you can pick up the car in stock, you can pay the full price. If you don''t have stock, you can pay me a deposit."


    "The relevant contracts are in a mess. You have to do it for me first."


    "There''s not enough money here. Tell me alone."


    Gu Zheng didn''t think this brand could be bought with existing cars at all.


    But he really underestimated the purchasing power of the Chinese people today.


    As one of the low-end products in Porsche models.


    Cayenne is the most popular model sold in China.

 Chapter 1250

    As a franchise store subordinate to Chang''an club, why don''t you keep a few classic models and be ready to sell them at any time?


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng spoke out his requirements, the opposite sales manager knew that today''s single success was the most efficient.


    So he kept the most standard smile and asked Gu Zheng sitting on the sofa, "do you choose white or black?"


    Gu Zheng''s heart was filled with joy: "is this a car in stock? Of course it''s black!"


    The free light at home is white. If you buy it again, it will be heavy color.


    Gu Zheng also has a wild hope. When he makes more money and can buy a better car, he will choose the color of car paint he has never had.


    In short, it''s a disguised collection to count several.


    As for the manager of Porsche, after confirming Gu Zheng''s requirements, the formalities are very simple.


    The contract process can be slow, but the car is in the hands of the guests!


    He handed the car key of the existing car to Gu Zheng, indicating that the other party could have a free and unrestrained test drive while waiting.


    After Gu Zheng enjoyed the traffic jam in Dongcheng District, he turned back to the franchise store and got the purchase contract of his second SUV.


    "We will keep up with the follow-up service. Please pay attention to our car club. Yes, we will regularly organize some interesting activities to strengthen the interaction between customers and brands."


    "Thank you for your support and recognition of the Porsche brand and look forward to your next visit!"


    With that, the manager shook hands with Gu Zheng warmly.


    Gu Zheng was confused by the efficiency here. He didn''t react until he drove out the super brand-new 18 cayenne. Yo, I have a new car!


    It''s as convenient as going to Wumart supermarket to buy a roll of toilet paper?


    What Gu Zheng doesn''t know is that this is a model for people to eat dishes.


    There are too few customers who don''t add parts at all. It''s the same as the one who bought the stock car.


    Especially rare.


    Gu Zheng, who was quick to drive a new car, felt that everything was particularly smooth.


    The road conditions in the second ring road were much better, but it took more than ten minutes to reach the bottom of the magazine building where health fashion is located.


    "Bang"


    "Didi"


    The tall and dark Cayenne, parked in the middle of a circle of family cars, is quite boring.


    Along with the driver, he was paid more attention by several idle people on the side.


    This group of people drove into the parking lot with the front and rear feet of Gu Zheng''s new car, and their actions were not sharp.


    After Gu Zheng''s people all entered the building, the upper side of the van began to step down one after another.


    If he could wait a little longer, I''m afraid he would be able to see scenes that he is particularly familiar with and misses.


    It''s like the years when he killed Matt in the technical school. In order to show the brotherhood of young people and for a girl who has nothing to do with himself, he lay on his stomach with iron pipes and bricks.


    At that time, the van was not such a tall model as Chang''an Suzuki, but a real elimination of the small noodle taxis that ran and rented in the 1990s.


    With the hard work of all the students in the maintenance team of their technical school, they finally put together a small van that can start, although there is still black smoke on the ass.


    The black car without a license plate has become a tool for them to make an appointment.


    In the wasteland of Hongmen village, on the haystack, and the black soil border behind the village health center, the figure of this heroic vehicle is left.


    At that time, Gu Zheng, like a passenger in the car, put his face on the not clean glass, like a cake stuck on the pot, crowded with seven or eight guys.


    So that people in this car can pull more.


    But what about the car now?


    The girl who came down was qingyishui.


    The seven or eight people with big long legs, thin bones, bent waist, forked legs and hugged didn''t make the back carriage much bent.


    Thanks to the film on the rear window glass, you can''t see clearly when you look inside.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid this car will be forced to stop by the dedicated traffic police uncle before it leaves the main road.


    However, their studio is nearby, interspersed with small hutongs, which is completely unnoticed.


    However, after these young girls stretched back and forth in the parking lot, a girl with the highest body jumped in front of Gu Zheng''s car, poked the front paint cover that was hot with her fingers, and shared with her little partner with envy: "where''s Porsche."


    A girl with the thickest makeup and the heaviest dust smell on her face replied to the girl with a tone of special disdain: "cut, what about Porsche? It''s not a naked car with a price of less than one million?"


    "Can''t compare with my boyfriend?"


    With that, the girl with heavy makeup put her eyes on the listing of the black cayenne. When she saw that the top was still brand-new and did not hang any sign, she smiled again.


    "It''s still a new car that hasn''t been listed. It won''t be a test drive in a franchise store to pretend."


    The joke was not funny at all, but the girl laughed at herself and was very happy.


    The tall and thin girl who let him get off first and saw the outline of the owner clearly had a face of dissatisfaction.


    "Nonsense, I can see who the owner is!"


    "He is Gu Zheng, and he is also the protagonist of the inner cover of the magazine we are going to shoot today."


    "No matter how awesome your boyfriend is, he can''t control the editor in chief of the magazine. Gu Zheng took the cover, but we took the inside page."


    "Don''t look down on people because you think the distribution of fashion and health is right for the mass consumer group."


    "At least they are one of the offline categories of Mr. fashion. No matter how simple this name is, you can''t erase the fact that it ranks third in sales among similar men''s magazines and journals?"


    "Lily, if we weren''t all in the same agency, I''m afraid you''d bring this emotion to your face during the shooting and be complained by the main customers this time."


    "I''m too lazy to say more."


    It''s neither a father nor a baby. If she wasn''t afraid of being tired by such a fool and losing a particularly important magazine shooting, the thin girl wouldn''t waste so much tongue.


    This is not true. After she sprayed the open mouthed girl, she clapped her hands at the remaining six models behind her, pointed to the door of the health magazine and began to collect.

 Chapter 1251

    "OK! Let me say it again. If you meet a staff member, you should call a teacher. If you meet a first-time model, you should call an elder."


    "Talk less and work more. Give me your best spirit!"


    "You girls of sports popular models have received less work lists than those of fashionable personality models. If you don''t work hard, I''m afraid even our biggest customer won''t want to see you!"


    No way, the girl standing here, a water 169-173cm plane model''s embarrassing height.


    Up, they can''t reach the standard of supermodel and high-level t-show. Down, they look down on the wild models of online red and mixed platforms. They think they haven''t received professional training and are too low.


    But let Ye Pei say that their models are the most embarrassing group of people.


    The audience is narrow. After working for a few years, there is only one way to catch a golden turtle son-in-law.


    Thinking of this, ye Pei sighed and looked at the unconscious contemporaries behind him. He only felt that he had to work harder.


    Others have come to see themselves with rules and regulations, but they want to perform better.


    It''s really an ambitious girl to have this idea.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know that because of his new car, he even led to this lawsuit downstairs.


    Now he is sitting in front of the big mirror in the dressing room, discussing with the stylist.


    Because of the positioning of fashion and health magazine, this magazine is the wind vane of star consumption.


    In the modeling design of a few athletes as the cover, what highlights is the masculine beauty of the athletes themselves.


    How masculine?


    That is to show the pectoralis major and abdominal muscles with a large number of blocks, so that those male buying groups can see the importance of exercise.


    By the way, let the women wash their eyes.


    Through this series of masculine beauty, to promote the sales of the magazine itself.


    Gu Zheng had no problem with this.


    But the stylist asked him to pull his underpants down too low, below his bottom line... He refused.


    There''s no way. There''s something else to deal with. He refused.


    "As the saying goes, my family is a descendant of the ancient motto, and shaving is a last resort. If other parts can''t be independent, I''m afraid I''m really sorry for my family."


    Gu Zheng came with his mouth open.


    Jiang Yue, on the other side, was already in the small eyes despised by the stylist, but squatted in the corner.


    God TM''s body and skin, I''m afraid you misinterpret what the ancients said.


    I can''t blame Gu Zheng for his unwillingness.


    In fact, he is not a hairy physique,


    Leng Shuang also said that he felt it on his chest like an English short. It was very interesting.


    Just because this sentence is interesting, you can''t spoil it.


    But he has heard that some people use depilatory cream and razor to deal with the results.


    There are only two kinds.


    1¡¢ It is the hair follicle that is blocked and inflamed due to the paste, and finally becomes a barren land, accompanied by a circle of red and yellow pimples.


    2¡¢ The hair that has been removed is inexhaustible like weeds. After shaving once, the new hair will become thick and hard dry branches.


    You ask why?


    It''s probably the self-protection mechanism of hair.


    People stay well. Suddenly, a professional razor sticks to the root and cuts people off.


    I think so.


    Hey, is it because I''m not strong enough that I didn''t carry this wave?


    Come on, let''s grow on the other side.


    If you dare to scratch me then?


    Who knows.


    Do you think Gu Zheng was wronged at that time?


    How can he maintain a healthy and happy image?


    How does that make him surf?


    After Gu Zhengbai lived through a series of fallacies, the stylist standing opposite forgot to maintain his charming personal image.


    This guy, who was only 1.6 meters tall, pointed at Gu Zheng with his orchid finger and said, "you, you..." for a long time. Holding the hair scraper in his hand, he twisted his waist and stamped his foot, and went straight to the editor in chief of the shooting scene.


    "Hum! Editor in chief, I can''t do this job. The world champion named Gu Zheng you invited is more rough than others."


    "He just doesn''t cooperate with my work. He doesn''t care!"


    When the editor in chief found out what was going on, he stared at the stylist with the eyes of "your brain is hard to use" for a while, and then asked, "who asked you to make this shape for him?"


    This sentence confused the stylist.


    Ah? Don''t do this, don''t pose, shoot what!!


    Now eight abdominal muscles and Mermaid line are popular. Royal women are in charge and mature women open the way. Which family has a small flow of fresh meat? If you don''t have a good figure, you''re embarrassed to say you''re a piece of meat when you go out.


    Seeing that the other party still didn''t understand his original intention and the theme expressed on the cover, the editor in chief with a little romantic feelings was impatient and tried his best to knock the initial design concept of the cover page of the latest issue of fashion and health magazine with a signing pen, and reiterated the purpose of this issue with the stylist who is not poor in fact.


    "Did you treat Gu Zheng as an ordinary sports star?"


    "Do you still think he is the most popular person on the Internet recently? Do you think he is a person who takes the traffic niche route?"


    Looking at the little man nodding frequently, the editor in chief threw the signing pen on the table and roared loudly.


    "Wrong! Very wrong!"


    "Do you know Gu Zheng is a young national painter? Do you know that his paintings have emerged in today''s painting world?"


    "Do you know his other identity? He is the youngest physique teacher of the capital opera academy and a famous Peking opera star who has been on the top of the French opera house."


    "You let such a person show?"


    "Are you insulting art? Don''t take foreign large-scale oil paintings to represent today''s art."


    "The faction represented by Gu Zheng is a more introverted and self-sustaining Chinese calligraphy and painting art and quyi art!"


    So, is it Jingru who gave you the courage to let such representatives show?


    After listening to these words, the stylist standing opposite the editor in chief was sweating.


    He also knew that it was wrong for him to always think about sending wechat with his boyfriend during meetings.


    But who let himself be dumped at that time?


    Now, he knows how big a mistake he has made, and he can only use his best ability to make up for it.


    The stylist who wiped the cold sweat closed his hands in the direction of the editor in chief, bowed to the other party very sincerely and admitted his mistake.


    "I was wrong!"


    The editor in chief, sitting behind the table, could only take a breath and let the other party make up for it as much as possible.


    "It''s no use telling me that. Go and tell Gu Zheng. I''ll see the effect of this photo."


    "If it''s not satisfactory, you''re going to receive my resignation letter."


    The boy has some ability, but after a long time, he is a little floating.


    I hope this time can give him a profound lesson, which is good news for the subordinate studios of the whole magazine.


    When the stylist turned his head again and opened the door of the makeup lounge where Gu Zheng was located, the whole person was like a third grandson asking for debt, smiling all over his face.


    "Mr. Gu, hey hey, just now, I reported your request."


    "I think you just said something special. Who said you had to show your meat to be sexy?"


    "With our fame and heroic deeds, it''s completely unnecessary."


    "So, I''ve decided that since we have objections to this shape, we''ll choose the second set."


    "Look, how about this?"


    Gu Zheng looked at a sample template held by the other party, which was an extreme.


    In the last photo, he left a pair of triangular underpants. In this photo, he left his head outside, and the rest were wrapped neatly.


    However, it''s very good. The clothes are particularly tight and stylish. The British lattice suit is in pure light color tones, with a touch of red raspberries, which makes the color contrast particularly gorgeous. Inexplicably, it''s like a blockbuster of literature and art.


    This photo is not for fashion and health, but rather like the cover taken by Mr. fashion.


    Anyway, Gu Zheng likes it very much.


    He cooperated this time.


    Not only did Gu Zheng cooperate with the temporary tailoring of the dresser, but even if the makeup artist was greasy on his face, Gu Zheng didn''t put forward any professional suggestions.


    When he really came to the shooting scene, he found that the editor in chief of the magazine also gave him an unexpected surprise.


    In addition to the first photos of a group of magazines that he needed to take alone, the photos in the personal story link were stunned that he found a group of female models to cooperate with him.


    These girls are all wearing cheerleaders'' uniforms, which complement each other with the sportswear casual clothes Gu Zheng will change later.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Standing at the edge of the field, Gu Zheng stroked his sideburns and pressed his combed hair to be obedient. Then he stood in the center of the high-profile shooting platform.


    There is a beige bench sofa with a white series, which reflects Gu Zheng''s clothes. It looks like a warlord in the period of the Republic of China, showing its domineering and full of wildness.


    However, the stylist standing at the edge of the shooting site twisted around in place with a small handkerchief. His mouth was full of confusion about modeling and imaging.


    "How could it be? I made up according to the luck of your childe in old Shanghai."


    "No matter how you look, you should have received a good education and laugh like a gentle person with a spring breeze."


    "He was so stunned that he put on this Plaid suit like a bandit''s uniform."


    "Oh, how could he raise his mouth and cross his legs so much? It''s a foul!"


    Why do you cover your face when someone else makes a foul?


    Hearing Jiang Yue standing not far from the stylist, he moved two steps to one side.


    Fashion people are crazy. Anyway, he can''t see the difference.


    Don''t you see the cameraman with a camera in the field, shouting perfection and snapping all the time?


    What evil spirit smiled and despised his eyes, which made him whole.


    Anyway, the imaging can satisfy the editor in chief. Even if he and Gu Zheng finished the shooting.


    Taking the money and leaving by the way can be regarded as making a lot of fast money.


    As for the editor in chief at this time, he patted the photographer on the shoulder at halftime, clicked one of the groups, and compared a thumb.


    Without him, it''s too domineering.


    Boss Gu occupied the whole sofa alone and ate raspberries with his legs crossed.


    With an indescribable free and easy spirit, he is like a lone Xiake. He found a pure land and found a handful of sweet fruits. Under the only shade in the scorching sun, he slowly enjoys the rare sweetness and fascinating.


    That''s nice.


    How can a person have such a bearing?


    The editor in chief felt that with this group of photos, their magazines might sell well.


    Therefore, what he has to do now is to quickly let the subsequent model group keep up and take more wonderful photos to contribute to their fashion and health in the next issue.


    "Come on, come here quickly and hurry up to take this group of photos. Let''s have lunch together and take photos after a break."


    The girls who finally got the call ran to Gu Zheng''s side. Even the girl with a strong wind and dust breath showed the most full smile on her face.


    No one in the model industry doesn''t like taking pictures.


    Whether they have a higher pursuit or simply take photos for magazines in order to earn fast money, this is the most critical and important part of their resume.


    For models in their height group, this is the most likely type of work they can receive.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who received the order, just stayed stunned for a few seconds. These girls, wearing hot skirts and showing their navels, climbed onto his sofa and headed towards the position of his body.


    "I''ll go! Men and women don''t kiss each other!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, a tall jumped up from the sofa.


    But after Jiang Yue covered his face, he sat down again.


    "Hehe, this is work. I almost forgot."


    In order to maintain a good man''s personality, Gu Zheng has been hypnotizing himself since yesterday.


    Because these models are professionals, he will sacrifice for money.


    Who would have thought that when Gu Zheng sat back, the surrounding girls... All laughed happily.


    "Miss Gu, you are so interesting!"


    "Ah! Miss Gu has a very good figure!"


    "Yes, it''s similar to our situation. If Mr. Gu can be five centimeters higher, I''m afraid he can show his face on the T-stage show."


    When saying this, the girls'' tone was full of regret.


    This is probably the resentment of tall girls all their life.


    But Gu Zheng also relaxed his body in the laughter of this group of young, beautiful and young models.


    Well, it''s really what he thought. It''s just a simple child without a bad heart.


    But when Gu Zheng sat down and immediately separated his legs and supported his arms on his knees for deep meditation, according to the photographer''s requirements, among the girls snuggling up to his shoulders and back... There was a small moth.


    Gu Zheng frowned. If he felt right, her hand... Was a little irregular?


    Thanks to my argument today, I didn''t make the shape with only one underpants. Now, what will it look like if I am touched by a group of big girls.


    Not like words!


    At this time, Gu Zheng, like an old man, stared his bad eyes at the foot of his thigh, as if he didn''t stand firm and deliberately looked for a small hand to borrow strength.


    Looking up, Gu Zheng saw a face that had been eroded by reality and money too early.


    That face, which had already lost the pure breath of a young girl, was undoubtedly very beautiful, but because of the excessive desire in the girl''s eyes, it was much less flexible and increased a bit of vulgarity.


    Let the girl who could have been in her eighties and used makeup as a top beauty suddenly become a bit plain and vulgar.


    It''s just like the net red made in batch. It''s boring.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he understood the purpose of this girl''s behavior, but he didn''t have the normal idea of being cheap and don''t take advantage of bastards. Instead, he looked back at the girl with special Buddha''s compassion and eyes that saw through the world.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was as ethereal and devout as if he was about to become a Buddha. He saw that the girl who was preparing to throw her eyes at her was stunned and her claws... Subconsciously shrank.


    ''brush and pull''


    The sharp nails will soon catch on Gu Zheng''s thigh


    When a human tragedy is about to take place


    "Pa!"


    A hand suddenly stretched out from above, firmly grasped the hand of FengChen girl, and lifted it up with the trend, which narrowly resolved the sudden situation that could make Gu Zheng angry.


    "Hiss..."


    Very capable.


    Gu Zheng raised his eyebrows. What caught his eyes was a little girl with an apologetic face, pleading with him not to make public.


    Hehe, it''s very interesting.


    At such a time, Gu Zheng has such a kind heart. Gu Zheng has never seen such a pure and good girl.


    However, Gu Zheng, who pondered on the other hand, understood.


    These girls are not irreplaceable.


    It''s the so-called "both prosperity and loss". If Gu Zheng raises an objection today, within half an hour, the nearby model company can send the same number of girls to top them.


    Maybe it''s better than their wave.

 Chapter 1252

    Where is Chunliang? It''s smart.


    However, this will not affect his work. Smart people naturally have the benefits of smart people.


    No, when this photo was taken and the last group was taken in the afternoon, the girl full of wind and love was squeezed to the most peripheral position among the eight people, not to mention Gu Zheng''s thigh root. Even Gu Zheng''s hair could not touch a star.


    When Gu Zheng got up from the sofa and shook hands with the fashionable and healthy editor, he saw a beautiful figure next to his new car in the parking lot.


    It''s the very smart girl in the shooting process.


    She stood next to the shiny black car and smiled warmly and brightly at Gu Zheng and Jiang Yue who came face to face.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu. My name is Ye Pei. We shot it together just now."


    Hearing this self introduction, Jiang Yue on one side showed an expression that men understand, and gently turned Gu Zheng''s waist with his elbow.


    Boy, it''s amazing. You hooked up with a girl without doing anything?


    It''s different after changing a new car. Sexual encounters have doubled?


    But Gu Zheng was very confident that he was definitely not recommending himself to the pillow.


    Indeed, when the girl''s waist was straightened up, she passed a card with perfume on the direction of Jiang Yue.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m a senior at the University of physical education. I usually work study and take some work related to sports fashion."


    "I have admired Mr. Gu for a long time for the elite in the sports industry."


    "I just hope Mr. Gu, if there is anything suitable for me, please remember to inform me."


    "As long as it''s a regular job, no matter how hard and tired I can take it. I don''t choose to live."


    Look, this is really a girl with courage and brains.


    What do you count on others? Everything works only when you do it yourself.


    Gu Zheng didn''t resent the girl''s practice, because he used to seize a little opportunity to go up.


    He is not very different from her. At least when looking for opportunities for himself, he will not arouse the disgust of others.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng took a light look at Jiang Yue. After the two people looked at each other, his agent took the business card handed over by the other party with tacit understanding.


    I''m a senior. I''m still doing this kind of scattered work. I''m afraid it''s because it''s difficult for graduates majoring in sports to find a job.


    Everyone is a sportsman. Just help if you can.


    Seeing that Jiang Yue took her contact number without hesitation, ye Pei showed a big smile after being surprised. After bowing to Gu Zheng''s two people, he was so beautiful that he ran towards the exit of the parking lot.


    The ponytail tied behind her head was tossed like Ye Pei''s mood at this time, not to mention how wonderful it was.


    Jiang Yue, who sat in Gu Zheng''s co pilot''s position, said a preliminary idea after he was amazed at the new and old degree of the car.


    "Well, I think it''s time for you to find yourself an assistant."


    "Pure work, because now you have more and more days to deal with advertising companies and major brands."


    "After all, I''m just a sports agent. I can''t be a part-time assistant with you every time, can I?"


    "I think ye Pei is a good girl."


    "I''ll contact her first, assign her some daily work, and then ask her what her major is in the University. If she wants to, I''ll set it for you."


    After all, a smart assistant is better than a stupid one.


    The most important thing is that the girl''s eyes at Gu Zheng are very clean, and there are no messy emotions such as climbing high branches or admiration.


    This is very important for a male athlete with a master.


    The two men gave a brief account of the follow-up work in the car.


    It will take some time for Jiang Yue to settle the contract for Pepsi Cola and car advertising.


    The shameless man actually attributed this period of time to himself, saying that he wanted him, who had just had a fiancee, to enjoy the world of two.


    Make complaints about Gu Zheng after he Tucao.


    After all, he also needs some time to straighten out his job.


    You can''t put the cart before the horse, can you?


    After leaving Jiang Yue at the Caoqiao subway station not far from his home, Gu Zheng can finally lie on the big bed he just bought and lie down.


    I don''t know how long later, Gu Zheng felt the call in his ear.


    "Gu Zheng? Gu Zheng?"


    Gu Zheng, who was not so vigilant, sat up from his bed with his eyes like lightning and scanned the environment in the bedroom.


    After confirming that Lengshuang didn''t come home and didn''t see anyone, Gu Zheng said angrily to the air: "laugh and forget the book? You''re fat!"


    In Gu Zheng''s stern questioning voice, xiaoforgetshu smiled a little timidly: "master Gu, isn''t this just upgraded, some complacent?"


    "Mr. Gu, I tell you, I finally got rid of the shackles of Pentium four series and made a qualitative leap at once."


    "Oh?" hearing this, Gu Zheng was very curious. He asked, "what level are you now?"


    "Amd speed dragon 64!"


    When saying this, the voice of laughing and forgetting the book was not loud, but inexplicable Gu Zheng heard a little pride from it.


    Does it think it has got rid of the shackles of Pentium?


    But in fact, it is just a whirlpool of competition between Intel and AMD.


    But Gu Zheng will not remind him of this simple child.


    After all, this promotion made xiaoforget the antiquity of the book... It successfully jumped from 2004 to 2006.


    The speed has been improved for many years, which is also of great help to his subsequent tasks.


    Since the real world has been handled by him.


    It''s time for another unknown journey before work.


    "So, is there a new card activated?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Laughing and forgetting the book hasn''t slowed down from the excitement of upgrading. After turning around the mobile phone, I found that the screen is upside down on the mobile phone shelf.


    It can''t see Gu Zheng''s face.


    Just as he was anxiously wandering around the study, he planned to let Gu Zheng see its latest beautiful red chassis.


    Gu Zheng, who has completely awakened, rubbed his messy short hair and began to walk to the study on the second floor.


    "In that case, don''t waste time."


    "Let''s go to the study to do the task. I''ll set an automatic lock to avoid what happens after the task is completed."


    "Oh, OK!"


    After hearing this, I forgot a burst of joy in my heart.


    Now its big screen works.


    Now it''s no longer a big belly with a convex screen.


    It''s a big flat screen!


    The proud smile forgets the book. After waiting for a long time, he still didn''t get the treatment in the conspicuous place on the desk, but Gu Zheng still opened the only yellow folder in its movement as usual.


    A lighted card is behind all the lit cards in front, quietly flashing an unknown light.


    Gu Zheng, who was used to surprise, put the mouse on it without hesitation.


    "Click, click"


    With these two gentle clicks, everything in Gu Zheng''s world is very different.


    The dim light had no time to retreat completely, so it solidified in the window where it finally stopped.


    The breath of life meets the silence of death at this moment.


    As a dark passage slowly opened, Gu Zheng changed into the state of soul body again. He hung two golden eggs and plunged into one end.


    the sky and earth were spinning round.


    Once again, Gu Zheng opened his eyes, but he wanted to return to the state of vertigo just now.


    Because at this time, he was in a closed space full of stench, dark and out of sight.


    In addition to the multiple mixed smell in his nose reminding him that he should be crowded with similar people. In addition, he can''t even observe his surroundings.


    M''s.


    I don''t know whether it''s safe or not, but there''s only one way to go.


    Gu Zheng, who closed his eyes, supported his ears and received the memory of the body.


    When Gu Zheng opened his eyes again, he didn''t even have the idea of sighing.


    That''s good. This is the first world in history that can''t be independent.


    The dark space in which he is located can be said to be a cage or a large closed box.


    In short, it is used to imprison their earthlings.


    Yes, we should use earthman as a general term here.


    Because as a defeated country, people on earth have lost the right to divide their own countries independently.


    No matter what race, religion or culture they study, they have only one symbol in the eyes of the victorious country.


    Earthman.


    As a remote and useless planet, these people are just incidental to the planet''s resources.


    The planet that defeated the earth is one of the planets at the top of the pyramid in the whole universe.


    As a privilege of higher planets, there is no peaceful coexistence agreement in their definition of planets.


    Some are just military conquest.


    Only planets with equal comprehensive strength have the right to sit down and negotiate peacefully. As for those weak and useless garbage stars, they only deserve to be their affiliates or slaves.


    Because the development level of people on earth is too low.


    After a particularly ordinary fleet easily conquered the planet, all the earth people were classified as the lowest slave group.

 Chapter 1253

    As for Gu Zheng''s closed container like space?


    This is an expression of the alien''s high-tech cage.


    And because of this planet with strong desire to conquer, the planet with vital signs conquered is not only the earth, and the number and types of slaves they catch are naturally very diverse.


    They who have gained experience will certainly not worry too much about the welfare treatment of low-class people, which is the fundamental reason why Gu Zheng is facing such a bad environment.


    So, since they are so useless, what are they arrested for?


    Nature is waste reuse.


    Because in this vast and huge starry sky, the understanding among various species is equal to zero.


    Even the smartest researchers in this huge and powerful super God Star domain cannot say that they have mastered the characteristics of all races.


    Under certain conditions, the potential of some races is infinite.


    In some extreme environments, other races will have very strange chemical changes.


    These, good or bad, are useful for a powerful planet.


    Because in the process of continuous conquest, they have gathered too many exploitable resource planets under their banner.


    Some specific resource planets are opposed to the constitution of the people of the super God star.


    For the super star people who are very valuable to everyone, that kind of bad environment is not what they should contact.


    Then the problem comes. The operation of a huge planet requires a lot of resources.


    If people on their own planet can''t develop it themselves, what should they do?


    Nature is developed by slaves who have conquered it.


    Of course, everything pays attention to a scientific super God star. It is impossible to fill in the resource planet with useless human lives.


    The super God star, who boasts of scientific employment and suitable posts, thought of a small game.


    Use the process of watching the game to select the development race that is most suitable for the resource planet they mark to be developed.


    Gu Zheng is the lucky one drawn from the earth.


    However, by the time of his batch, it was already the tenth batch.


    This group is the last one in the concept of people on earth.


    What''s going on?


    At this point, we have to talk about the rule that the waste of the super God Star is useless and should be destroyed.


    In the eyes of the super star race, all useless intelligent creatures are not good for the development of the whole universe, but do great harm.


    Because a waste race, living on the planet every day, is consuming the useful resources on the planet they exist.


    In order to protect the useful planet, it will not be prematurely destroyed because of the useless intelligent race.


    When the people in the super God Star find that a race really doesn''t exist, they will carry out a clean-up plan for the planet.


    That''s genocide.


    It''s not the kind of small-scale extinction recorded in our history.


    But from the root, "bang!" In the way of super technology, only human beings die in an instant.


    After the people of the super God Star occupied the earth, they clearly demonstrated their thunder means of the super God Star to the leaders of the creatures on the earth with various publicity methods of dependence on the earth.


    An alien race whose skin is gray and green and whose wisdom has stagnated. Because of their weak physical strength and low level of intelligence, they just stop the signs of life in a breath.


    Other unconscious creatures that look like plankton on that planet continue to live next to corpses, as if those targeted deaths have no impact on their brainless things.


    This scene is very terrible.


    After seeing this live broadcast of the earth, the federal government immediately fell into panic.


    And those who have been unable to control life and death for a long time, after being classified as lower slaves, they do not have the opportunity of self redemption.


    Because as long as the people of the super star feel that you are useful.


    As long as you can be used in any resource star, you will be proved not to be a completely useless race. Human beings all over the earth have the value of survival.


    In order to make these garbage people who are still at a loss have an adaptation process.


    They will give this race ten chances.


    Ten people are selected from one race, and then put on a resource planet that has not been developed or is waiting to be developed at the same time with other races of the same level. We can see the adaptability and role of the two races on the planet, and finally determine the fate of a race.


    And because of the different potential directions of each race, we can''t kill a group of ethnic groups with one stick.


    Superstar also scientifically gives different races different opportunities.


    And the ultimate survival of a race can''t be tested all the time?


    Therefore, the maximum test limit given by Superman is ten times.


    For the first time, two species groups were put on the same star.


    The whole earth is gone.


    The second time, the three ethnic groups scattered, and the earth people didn''t stick to the end.


    For the third and fourth time, more and more races are put together, and the difficulty coefficient is also increasing.


    Failure after failure makes the situation faced by the follow-up earth people more severe and complex.


    Because those who are thrown repeatedly like them, each additional species means that they are closer to the God of death, and the panic of ethnic group extinction is approaching.


    Therefore, after the fifth time, a strange planet simply became the existence of Shura hell.


    Those strange ethnic groups who have never had contradictions, or even can''t meet in a lifetime, not only have to worry about their own survival on an equally strange, harsh or narrow planet, but also think about surviving in the process of black hands of other races every day. The degree of hardship can be seen.


    As for Gu Zheng''s current host?


    Hehe, I''ve never seen such a client.


    He used all his life in exchange for a victory given to him by Gu Zheng.


    What victory?


    In the last chance for earthlings and the tenth round of the survival game, they won the final ethnic victory surrounded by nine alien ethnic groups.


    For the earth people to compete for the opportunity to continue to survive, as well as the hope of possible racial upgrading.


    Because, as long as we can live, this race can only hope to upgrade from a slave race to a subordinate race after it performs well in the follow-up, or has made significant contributions, or after the secondary evolution of the race. If human beings are a race with great potential, they may also become a subordinate race of superstar.


    This is the client''s wild hope and his desperate wish.


    Anyway, it''s all a death. To find a more powerful foreign aid for the earth, his death is really worth it.


    He died bravely, but Gu Zheng was miserable.


    Now his eyes are really black. He can''t receive anything useful.


    Because of the situation of the tenth resource planet, the original host has never touched it at all.


    All of them have become unknown without any hint. It''s up to Gu Zheng to explore alone.


    Plus his current situation.


    Gu Zheng tried to move his hands and feet, but found that his hands and legs seemed to be entangled by an iron crowbar, like a meat bug that had not yet broken free of its cocoon.


    The smell around him is several times worse than that of his brothers of migrant workers in the last world.


    It doesn''t just refer to the taste, but the stillness and decadence that permeated the small space. Gu Zheng''s chest was oppressed.


    "Woo woo..."


    The sound of fine sobs kept echoing in his ears. If Gu Zheng didn''t know that this was definitely not a supernatural world of immortal Xia, he would be scared out of good or bad.


    This is the cry of only two female players in their lucky group.


    In such a long way ahead, women are always a little weaker than men.


    If it were normal, there should have been pity men to come forward and comfort these women of different genders.


    But now, in this closed and dark space, fear and blankness have already suppressed other human emotions, so that people can''t worry about others.


    "Shut up, TM!"


    This is an English curse.


    Listen to this tone and intonation. I''m afraid it''s the sound made by a strong male.


    His irritable roar successfully stopped the cry of the two women who didn''t know how they looked, but it startled another more terrible sound.


    "Wow..."


    "Shit! There are babies!"


    It was this sound that made the whole space commotion.


    Ten people were randomly selected from the mouth of the super God star, which was really aimless.


    Its choice takes into account all aspects and has the greatest fairness, but it also takes into account human adolescence, childhood and even infancy.


    Through comprehensive consideration, the team rationing is carried out.


    These ten people try to get close to the composition of a human group, so that this group will not be dragged down by this existing weakness when developing the resource planet.


    Just like the fault between mature and juvenile on some planets.


    Maybe the team combination they selected may be a mature body with nine immature bodies in various forms.


    There are even worse planets. Because of the small population, the selection may be a group of children defined by adults.


    After all, the composition of the population is also a crucial link when Superman chooses slaves.


    After probably analyzing Gu Zheng, he closed his eyes again.


    He has no time to participate in the angry scolding of grumpy people, and he doesn''t want to spend too much energy chatting with people in this environment.


    He just wants to preserve his existing physical strength and strive to have the best state to face the next extremely dangerous situation.


    I tried my best to live, even if I was inferior to others, at least I wouldn''t regret it.


    "Buzzing"


    The noise in his ears was gradually excluded by Gu Zheng when he silently recited the quiet heart mantra in his heart.


    When adapting to the surrounding environment, those odors don''t seem unbearable.


    Gu Zheng in the dark doesn''t know the difference between day and night. He can only use the method of silently timing in extreme environments specially trained by military scouts in training... To estimate how long he stayed in this space.


    According to the client, when he learned that he had been lucky, he was in the dark, and then he didn''t know how much time had passed.


    But the client was able to develop a particularly good habit from his childhood to judge how many days his voyage had passed.


    Because of his body, he has a habit of squatting one day.


    The man must go to the toilet to excrete a large before going to bed.


    He stayed in this space for three days. When he summoned Gu Zheng, he just solved the fourth tuba.


    The rest is what Gu Zheng needs to worry about.


    Well, you can die steadfastly.


    The shopkeeper like host left, leaving Gu Zheng alone to read the accurate readings.


    No way, this timing is really a way to pass the time.


    The long space journey is not his soul.


    I''m afraid time can''t be short.


    "Creak..."


    Just as Gu Zheng was counting and falling asleep, when he woke up and counted again, a cold tubular material suddenly appeared on his mouth and "poop"... It was accurately inserted into his mouth.


    As a straight man with extremely high vigilance, Gu Zheng''s subconscious first action was a fatal bite.


    "Click click"


    Thanks to the strength of the tooth, otherwise it would be broken.


    No way, this pipe is made of pure metal.


    Just as Gu Zheng struggled to look through the huge memory of this promising client, an unspeakable taste filled Gu Zheng''s whole mouth.


    A sticky substance flowed out of the metal pipe, like a big snot that didn''t work well after a fire and a cold.


    Gu Zheng''s throat and esophagus flowed towards his stomach.


    Ah, the memory has been found.


    This is an irregular supply of nutrient solution.


    I don''t know what these super stars usually eat.


    This viscous object has numbed Gu Zheng''s sharp tongue.


    After about pouring a small bowl of liquid into the stomach, the tube also stopped its supply and retracted back to the top of the space.


    As if they had never appeared, there was no trace.


    It''s hard to do. Science and technology are so developed that there is no hope to win simply by force.


    Let''s honestly fight with other lower slave races for the right to survival.


    When Gu Zheng recognized the form and decided not to hit the stone with an egg, there was warmth in his stomach.


    Those solutions that are not large in amount do not know what kind of composition they are.


    It was in a very short time that Gu Zheng felt full.


    Not only that, after the stomach gave the corresponding response, this warm current began to gradually spread all over the body, making his hands and feet sour and soft. Gu Zheng felt that if he loosened the shackles at this time, he would turn over immediately.


    It''s amazing.


    After Gu Zheng was surprised, he fell into a greater sense of powerlessness.


    The gap is so big, what do you want him to do with Gu Zheng.


    If there is one of the ten planets he will face this time, and the black technology is a little higher, the earth people are afraid that it will be a tragedy.


    When Gu Zheng''s thoughts were restless, various ideas gushed out and were rejected by him one by one, the space where he was suddenly produced a huge roar. After the violent shaking, everything was quiet.


    They seem to have landed just after eating.


    "Creak..."


    "Creak..."


    A dazzling light suddenly penetrated into the space where Gu Zheng and his group of people were, and suddenly lit up the so-called hope of living.


    As the light area becomes larger and larger, those people who swear and cry in the space do the same action at this time.


    All the people looked up at the place where the light appeared, but in the next second, the whole space they were in disintegrated.


    "Creak, clatter!"


    In a huge roar, Gu Zheng was surrounded by light, and the dust was flying around him, which made his eyes unable to see clearly.


    "Zizizi..."


    A small current flows through Gu Zheng''s wrists and ankles.


    Then, on his hands and feet, there was a light.


    The high-tech shackles that bound him fell off.


    Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the metal strip hooped on his wrist. After falling off, it seemed to be alive and folded into a square the size of a fist. As they sat in a space made of unknown alloy, they rolled on the floor and just rolled into a square groove.


    "Click"


    Stuck in a tight fit.


    After the completion of the process of mechanical transformation and integration in less than a minute, we can''t see their original real role.


    At this time, Gu Zheng, the dust washed up by his side because of the landing has slowly fallen more than half.


    Adapted to the light intensity, he finally saw what the space of the race escorting them was.


    This is a square quadrilateral.


    Just like the magnetic building blocks played by children today, it presents a regular square structure in the process of flying.


    After the successful landing, all the tetragonal bodies of the tetragonal structure broke down in an instant and spread on this strange land like a blooming flower.


    "La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la"


    A very small current emerged from the floor of the square body Gu Zheng was sitting on.


    Let Gu Zheng and the people around him subconsciously stand up.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1254

    "La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la"


    Another current passed under everyone''s feet. Gu Zheng, who had a keen sense of touch, immediately noticed the difference between it and the first current.


    It''s a little stronger than the last current.


    If it continues


    Is this to force them to leave this square box?


    When Gu Zheng slowly stood up and tried to step out of the box, the people around him took a quick step... Rolling out of the location of this space.


    No way, the third current followed.


    This time, even people with rough skin and thick flesh felt the deadly power of the current.


    A burning smell rose.


    "Wow..."


    In a panic, no one cared for the baby who was still in swaddling clothes and crying loudly.


    Gu Zheng felt that if the current passed again for the fourth time, most adults couldn''t stand it.


    Having been running for a long time, he turned back and fished the baby in his arms.


    He is a man who takes a dim view of the life and death of people in different worlds.


    But Gu Zheng couldn''t let an unconscious child die in front of him.


    He also understood how much it would be a drag to take a baby in this situation.


    However, the four words "team survival" in the client''s memory are clearly remembered by him.


    Since the baby was randomly assigned.


    That means that the comprehensive evaluation of the combat effectiveness of people on earth is carried out together with the baby acting and surviving together.


    If he gave up his useless companions at this time, Gu Zheng was afraid that the observers of the super God Star would have a bad impression on the earth people.


    Moreover, the information Gu Zheng obtained from the client is too vague.


    Is it true that the superman who can dominate their fate only depends on force in the process of selecting the survival race?


    no Absolutely not.


    Through Gu Zheng''s view of the shackles and transportation space, it can be analyzed that the other party''s scientific and technological development level is quite high.


    The height is beyond the imagination of the primitive race of earth people.


    So, with such superb science and technology and the development of nutrition and even pharmacy, is it really impossible to use mechanical kinetic energy to develop a resource planet without the survival of organisms or lower organisms?


    The answer is, of course, No.


    Then the reason why they let these defeated planetary races survive is fundamentally untenable.


    If so, reverse the inference.


    Maybe the race of the super God star wants to exercise a kind of God like right?


    They think they have supreme jurisdiction?


    Unfriendly, or pure waste, or too dangerous and barbaric races, should not survive under this starry sky?


    Besides this reason, Gu Zheng can''t think of anything else.


    In the first nine times, the reason why the earth people died out is that the people of the super God Star will not take it out to Gu Zheng alone.


    In this precarious day for the whole family of the earth, who knows who Gu Zheng is!


    It is not easy for Gu Zheng to analyze this layer.


    But what he didn''t expect was that except for the observer, the idle people of the whole super God Star Alliance were watching them at this time.


    The battle for survival of the defeated races on a strange planet... In the eyes of the superior people in the super God Star domain, it is just a live reality show on their national entertainment channel.


    Because the confrontation of this column is very fierce, involving a wide range of races. Every link in the multimedia screen is purely natural and has not been designed... The most real reaction of all races, coupled with the harsh and diverse environment of those undeveloped resource planets, since the column was broadcast, it has pressed the columns of all schedules in the star region, Ranked first in the ratings list.


    Therefore, in order to increase the observability of this column. All the races participating in the program were kept in the dark.


    Those who know the inside story can participate in this live live game in a variety of ways.


    For example, they can bet, just like underground gambling, on the final victory race.


    You can also reward your favorite race or individual.


    These universal star currency, after the end of the game, will automatically belong to the winning race.


    Of course, those who are extremely popular and fail in the end do not have the good luck of the winner.


    They will continue to be hidden, and the star entertainment media recording this program will divide all the rewards into the income bag.


    These people, these races, can only know the final truth after a final victory.


    For the sake of ratings, some particularly popular races may have to be hidden for a lifetime.


    As for human beings, is it because they are so popular that they participate in ten rounds of survival games at one go?


    No, no, no, on the contrary, human beings have repeatedly become stepping stones and have been eliminated to today''s level because of their vulnerability, cannon fodder and their reflected inferiority.


    In the first nine survival competitions, there are three times that they have not reacted... They have been destroyed in extreme environments.


    On three occasions, they were directly beaten out by other races.


    As for the remaining three times, internal strife, mutual accusations, the outbreak of negative emotions, and many despicable behaviors of abandoning peers have resulted in the final failure.


    It is the performance of these times that makes the star races who pay attention to this live program full of dislike for the human race.


    Of course, there are all kinds of strange and evil races in the world.


    In the eyes of the people of the super God star, the combat power of humans with a negative force of more than 50000 points may not even beat the lowest Kram bubble on their planet.


    No harm, but very sensitive to people.


    This is the final evaluation of the earth man by the people in the super God Star domain.


    And this tenth time is just the last chance for the people on earth, or it may be optional.


    After the earth people have completed the mission of this live broadcast, I''m afraid this column will really give up this boring race, and the Department responsible for the clean-up and evaluation of foreign races will also record this in the data of the earth race.


    While the super God star begins to summarize and collect the extremely poor remaining resources on the earth, I''m afraid it''s going to carry out a disinfection clean-up of the planet.


    Of course, Gu Zheng naturally knows nothing about these situations.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: friendship push book, "I am my second uncle in rebirth" has just been on the shelves.


    No poison milk this time!

 Chapter 1255

    He just held the baby who gradually stopped crying because of his gentle shaking in his arms and changed to humming. He was very vigilant to observe... These people who came to the planet with him and were about to become temporary teammates.


    Oh, that''s great.


    A trembling old man with white hair, yellow skin, black eyes, Asian race.


    I''m afraid he''s still a Chinese, looking at his Tai Chi Sword practice clothes.


    A red man whose height will only pass his abdomen, skin color is slightly red and hair is slightly curly. He is only eleven or twelve years old. Depending on the country, he should be Nagada, India.


    At this time, it accounts for one third of the total number. Among the remaining six people, two women, one black and one white, have a large age gap. The black woman is surrounded by a straw skirt, but the two lumps of meat on her chest are shriveled and drooping above her navel.


    The white one is a typical blonde, a mass-produced American girl in Hollywood love movies.


    The concave convex is like a gourd.


    These two women with such a big gap are subconsciously standing together at this time. There is no gap between their arms, indicating that they have temporarily classified each other into a group or relied on each other in their subconscious mind.


    As for the remaining four men?


    It''s a person and a race.


    A tall, hairy white man, young and strong, strong all over.


    An equally tall but slightly slender black man, with streamlined muscles, is full of strength beauty like the most vigorous cheetah in Africa.


    A brownish red complexion, with long black hair, painted with oil paint of unknown material on his face, and a broken feather hanging at his temples, silent and gloomy, but people can''t ignore it.


    As for the last one left, it is another Asian.


    I have to say that the number of people is really the key to improving the success rate.


    Just ten people, four of them are all from Asian countries.


    Lucky goddess, you really care about our area.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he looked down at the doll in his arms.


    After seeing each other''s white skin and green pupils, he was relieved.


    If half of them are Asians, what has the world developed into!


    He can see clearly the team of ten people, but as the only busybody among these people, I''m afraid the next days will be difficult.


    Because some human minds are very interesting. When they feel that they have indeed done something wrong, half of them will bravely admit their mistakes, while the other half will have an emotion called anger towards those who have not made mistakes.


    Because of inner shame or embarrassment, they are hostile to those who have done the right thing against their wrong people.


    They will use words or force to gain a sense of recognition in such a person, and when the other party succumbs or loses in these means, a distorted pleasure will emerge in the heart of the wrong person.


    Look, this man is nothing. You see, he is so weak, or cowardly and stupid. Then he didn''t make mistakes at the beginning. I''m afraid he just followed his instinct.


    When their mood is balanced, they will no longer tangle with their great mistakes. In their heart, they will find a particularly suitable reason for themselves to go through the difficulties, and his mistakes will be turned over.


    It''s a pity that the following adults in this group will be really disappointed if they have this idea.


    Because they want to crowd out or find the object of a sense of existence, it is Gu Zheng today, not an ordinary yellow man.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng calmly rescued the baby who was no longer crying from the floor in that direction and turned to the side of the two black and white women, the strong and hairy white man who wanted to show his existence immediately turned his body between Gu Zheng and the two women.


    "Yellow monkey! What do you want?"


    "Pretend to be a hero? After rescuing the helpless baby, do you intend to rescue the gender vulnerable groups in the crowd?"


    "I tell you! Don''t dream if I exist in Chekov!"


    "Among these ten people, you can''t be the boss!"


    With that, the strong man with a height of more than two meters and a muscle as strong as steel squeezed his palm the size of a PU fan into a huge fist in front of Gu Zheng.


    Look, it jumped out.


    The strongest of them was ashamed of his poor performance just now. In order to stabilize his personal setting or position, he was going to show him to the rest of the monkeys as a chicken.


    Unfortunately, ha ha.


    Gu Zheng is too lazy to talk nonsense with such a fool.


    In this unknown environment, he lazily spent his strength on this fool.


    The best way to solve a person is to completely defeat the other person in the aspect he is most proud of.


    As soon as he sees your face, he will only be ashamed and unbelievable. It''s better to take back the first mind in the world that he gave birth to.


    So, calm Gu Zheng immediately made what he thought was the right response.


    "You''re in the way!"


    With that, he changed the swaddling clothes in his arms to the bend of his left arm, and with a stronger right fist, he went straight to the softest abdomen of the other party.


    "I''ll go! How dare you fight back?"


    Tall Chekov did not expect Gu Zheng to have this reaction, but the man who was not an embroidered pillow also fought back at the moment when Gu Zheng started.


    The so-called strongest defense is attack.


    Chekov''s long kneaded big fist met Gu Zheng''s light fist.


    "Bang!"


    "Wow"


    Gu Zheng''s fist without lifting his eyelids followed a large right swing. Even if Chekov''s fist was right with him, his weight of more than 200... Was thrown out like a light feather.


    Chekov, with his feet off the ground and rising in the air, if he watches frame by frame in slow motion.


    You can see the transformation of his facial expression.


    Complacency, daze, disbelief, and panic from pain.


    Of course, this is a short moment, which can be captured by non-human naked eyes.


    But for the audience of the super God star, who has a keen sense of all seven senses, it is very interesting.


    "Hahaha, the earth people are so funny. Their expressions are very interesting."


    "How many expressions can you see from the picture of this frame?"


    "I just compared the expression map of this race and saw three kinds."


    "I can see four. According to my excellent results in the multi species psychological analysis course, no one should see more than I do."


    These people who work, study, live and play while receiving real-time live broadcast of the super God star only use brain waves to brush the screen for the earth race during the live viewing of this part.


    The viewing area of earth people divided into ten independent lenses suddenly increased from 3321 to 5022.


    Reached the minimum viewing standard of a race.


    In the survival game column of super God star, if anyone can''t even cross this line, it''s impossible to give one more chance.


    But the external disturbance made Gu Zheng unconscious. After no big man stood in the way, Gu Zheng carefully handed the swaddling clothes in his left arm to the two women.


    "God! What are you doing? I''m only 18 years old. I''m a freshman at New York University. Do you think I''ll look like a person with children?"


    Just when the blonde hot girl refused Gu Zheng''s request with a more exaggerated scream when she landed just now, the shriveled and numb black woman beside her gave out an amazing light in her eyes.


    "Sir, if you can trust me, I''ll take care of the child."


    And Gu Zheng could understand what she said.


    He clearly looked at a small African language coming out of the woman''s mouth, but he didn''t know why it arrived in his ear and transmitted to the brain for feedback, but it was automatically translated.


    Has the technology on earth developed like this?


    No, no, this is not earth technology. In order to reflect the fairness between races, after they were selected to participate in the game, all items related to the original planet, except basic clothes, were automatically recycled by the super star system.


    Then this language translator is the product of super God star.


    They''re on the earth group of ten? Or more advanced, they are actually hidden in the space composed of unknown gases, but they can''t be seen clearly by the naked eye of people on earth.


    Gu Zheng only needed a simple thought to reach a basic judgment. When he took back his thoughts and put his eyes on this humble or even terrible black woman again, he asked the woman a question solemnly.


    "Madam, have you the honor of knowing your name?"


    "My name is very long." the African woman sort out her messy straw skirt, but she solemnly said a full string of names to Gu Zheng: "so, just call me natara."


    "My name is natala. I will take good care of this baby."


    The other party''s expression was very sincere. Gu Zheng even saw a little kindness.


    For a caring lady, everyone will feel good about her.


    As the woman''s love for a baby, Gu Zheng felt that he should also make the commitment that a man should have.


    "Then natala, please give you this child. Because of your love, you have set a particularly good example for our team. Gu Zheng has no great ability and can only give you the simplest promise."


    "As long as I live one day, I will try my best to keep you two alive. As long as I find a bite, I will give priority to you and the baby in your arms."


    "We are the luckiest of the human race. If we don''t find a way to twist a rope and live selfishly only for ourselves under such circumstances, I''m afraid the whole human race will be destroyed because of our ten bad performances."


    "Therefore, I don''t care what your status, status or race was on earth, but during the game on this planet, I hope no one will challenge my bottom line."


    "Otherwise, I will make him soberly aware of my strength and the result of holding back the team."


    "Of course," said Gu Zheng, turning his head and smiling, "you won''t want to know what I will do..."


    "That taste... It''s better to die happily."


    The smile on Gu Zheng''s face was negative, with an unspeakable threat.


    After leaving natala''s sight, Gu Zheng planned to laugh at those team members who had not dealt with yet.


    Lest these people make any more trouble for him.


    But when he turned his head so suddenly, he found that there was something wrong with his scene!


    In front of him, all the companions who landed with him disappeared from their original places at this moment.


    He was left alone on such a big planet.


    Not far away from one side, the quadrilateral carrying them was still quietly tiled in its original position, as if nothing had happened. The silence was a little scary.


    What happened?


    Is this a box?


    They''re getting a cold?


    No, no!


    However, after a burst of surprise, Gu Zheng calmed down. He didn''t do any superfluous actions. Instead, he tried to communicate with xiaoforgetshu in the sea of divine knowledge.


    "Laugh and forget the book. Has it been started?"


    "It''s started! It''s started, Mr. Gu. I didn''t dare to turn off the engine at all!"


    "Good, can you open the surrounding three dimensional map now? Will the people of the super God Star find the clue when your system is used?"


    The worried laughing forgetting Book patted her chest with confidence. By the way, she pulled up the little military sister-in-law''s hand: "don''t worry, Mr. Gu, the shielding functions of me and the little military sister-in-law are combined to keep them unconscious."


    "I''ll open the map for you!"


    After that, Gu Zheng''s mind rang with a zizila sound, just like the FM of the radio trying to aim at the general. After this, a completely different scene appeared in front of Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    This is a map that collects the surrounding environment and complements it.


    Combined with the advantages of ordinary game map and military special map, the situation of the enemy and ourselves is marked on the map at once.


    Because the original data is equal to zero, Gu Zheng can see that the map in front of him takes Gu Zheng''s feet as the starting point and Gu Zheng''s eyes as the channel for data collection. After Gu Zheng slowly turns around, the area that can be touched by his eyes is gradually generated in the map of xiaoforgetshu.


    When the map was stable, Gu Zheng saw ten dense green light spots in his area.


    This is where they are.


    The real reality shows that they still exist, but in Gu Zheng''s eyes, why is it a disappearing image?


    I''m afraid it will come down to the two red dots close to their green dots and connected into a line.


    As soon as they landed, they met one of the other nine races on the resource star.


    It''s hard to do, because everything has returned to the real state. Gu Zheng knows nothing about the other nine ethnic groups.


    He can only draw a conclusion from the feedback of the map.


    This first race may be a particularly difficult one.


    Because they can shield the visual senses that human beings rely on, and they are not perceived by human beings.


    "Laugh and forget the book, composed of three-dimensional scanning."


    After Gu Zheng reacted, he quickly gave xiaoforgetshu an order to analyze each other.


    "OK!"


    After the response fell, a scanning light that only Gu Zheng could see shone from top to bottom towards the orientation of the two small red dots.


    Who would have thought that when the light just touched the body of the red species, the other party immediately made a sharp attack.


    "Squeak!!!"


    This kind of voice is not the voice in the traditional sense of human beings. It is more like a kind of spiritual attack, directly facing a specific target... Gu Zheng.


    "Gu Ye! They are creatures similar to soul bodies!!"


    "Soul ball! No! If you have to belong to any state, it should be the existence of ghosts and soul bodies!"


    "They have no substance! They are the condensation of spiritual matter!"


    "It''s amazing. How does this species survive on a planet?"


    While laughing and forgetting the book, Gu Zheng''s state is not very good.


    Because of his keen and snooping behavior, the species temporarily named "ghost" felt Gu Zheng''s hostility.


    The "ghost" clan, who had never thought that their sneak attack would be discovered, was stunned.


    In their view, no soul exists in the body, and the sensitive group can escape their black hands.


    But the man reacted in the shortest time and probed them in a way that made them very uncomfortable.


    This feeling is as if the people of the supernatural stars invaded their dark stars. When fighting with the most powerful Moco people on the planet, they can still find their existence and spy as uncomfortable.


    That terrible race, with a strange air diaphragm, inhaled their people one by one into a space that could not be broken.


    But on the tenth day of the invasion, their entire population was found by the scanning light that covered the whole sphere of the dark star.


    As one of the unique intelligent groups in the dark star, the ghost family was lucky to be drawn together with the Moco people and thrown into this strange planet.


    This is also the first time that people from their planet have been dropped.


    Because they attach great importance to the Bi ethnic cooperation between their race and the Moco race, they have even obtained a very powerful evaluation data.

 Chapter 1256

    If they can come to the end in this one out of ten game, the existing clans of the dark star will have the hope of living.


    According to the information disclosed by the relevant personnel of the supernatural star domain, their two ethnic groups will be entrusted with better work than the slave race at the bottom of the coolie.


    At that time, the life of the ethnic group will not be as miserable as it is now.


    The dependent ghost group is naturally willing to cooperate with the opinions of the Moco people and prepare to win the final victory in this survival game.


    And because they are more powerful than the other races.


    When the tetragonal body transporting them landed and the nearby races did not react, the people selected by their race volunteered to take on the spying and investigation work on the original planet.


    Being able to meet these strange multi-color bipedal monsters is the luck of the ghost group.


    Because only from the feedback of soul perception, this group is weak like slugs on the dark star.


    Ten people, two of them can do it all in a few breaths.


    Invade from the location where the other ethnic group can send brain waves, and put the spiritual hint down unconsciously. Without accidents, this ethnic group can go crazy and die of epilepsy.


    But damn it, how can one detect it?


    Just as the soul body that screamed and started the attack by the way rushed towards Gu Zheng, another soul body immediately behind it exploded like a soap bubble under the sun after making a more harsh cry.


    "Oh, my God! Gee, gee, gee, Gee!"


    "Don''t scare me! Talk!!"


    "Ah! You lower primitive man, what did you do to chit!!"


    After the ghost man who was ready to attack turned his head and tried to gather the scattered white light with his transparent two finger tentacles, and failed, the ghost man completely fell into madness.


    "I''ll kill you! Hammer of spirit!"


    That''s killing its people?


    Is Gu Zheng so powerful?


    Gu Zheng watching the map is not omnipotent. At least, he is unaware of the soul moves used by the other party.


    He can see the existence of ghost people, but he can''t see each other''s spiritual power clearly.


    The reason why the ghost man was defeated by Gu Zheng in an instant.


    Or because the other party underestimates the enemy.


    The ghost man''s seemingly invincible racial identity has a fatal weakness.


    That is, their spiritual exploration and influence can only work if their spiritual power is higher than that of hostile races.


    If they are against a race with super powerful spiritual power, let alone infiltrate into each other''s divine consciousness, the burning light and sense of oppression emitted by each other''s soul body can burn the ghost people completely.


    They are also a kind of race that bullies when they find good bullies.


    And because of their initial spiritual power, they are much stronger than ordinary races from birth.


    Naturally, after feeling the weakness of the earth people, they entrusted only one person to invade Gu Zheng and his group at the same time.


    If Gu Zheng didn''t notice it, the ghost man named jijiluote might have succeeded.


    After expanding all the negative emotions in the earthman race, he can withdraw from this doomed group with his companions and look for the next strange group on the planet.


    Unfortunately, Ji Jilu met Gu Zheng during the invasion.


    The man who was left to invade them last because of saving the weak and daring and strong, after connecting the mental power of twitter, he was very bold to invade.


    This earth man named Gu Zheng doesn''t often use spiritual power at first sight.


    When he chased him along the spirit hair that chit had no time to quit, he actually adopted a very simple and rough way of... Spiritual perfusion.


    He integrated his spiritual power into the ghost man''s body and wanted to swallow and integrate his memory and huge spiritual body.


    For a race with weak mental strength, it is like hitting stone with an egg.


    At least, Garrett thought so at first.


    But when Gu Zheng recklessly poured his spiritual power over.


    Chit found that the enemy it fought was like a sea of stars!


    Wave after wave of vast and surging spiritual waves are pounding towards jabilat.


    The young ghost man who made this spiritual power a leader among his peers didn''t even have time to save himself. In an instant, he was impacted into spiritual dust and completely dissipated in this strange space.


    Let the group of dark stars lose one of the most powerful people as soon as they arrive here.


    It also made the old man who thought that every ethnic group was a very valuable ghost man completely crazy.


    I can''t help it. Chit chit is one of the schizophrenic bodies of the old ghost family.


    The ghost body named jilulut followed it when it was a small soul ball.


    It is not only its parents, but also its tutors, friends and everything in life.


    Now, its proudest child died in the hands of this hateful bug.


    Revenge! Kill him!


    If the ghost race had eyes, the angry father had already red eyes and was extremely angry.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who can only look at the map and play the game of "touching the blind", endured the discomfort suddenly crowded into his brain, and stepped back a few steps in the direction of the red dot.


    Gu Zheng has no clue about the way to deal with the invisible family. The only way to attack is the wild fabrication of fairy Xia fantasy novels.


    Gu Zheng had to deal with the action of another alien who had not disappeared and was a circle bigger than the previous one.


    What''s more, his brain is still bulging. Some memory fragments belonging to ghost people are still stuffed in his divine consciousness space and are slowly merging with his memory.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng, who planned to avoid temporarily, did not slow down the attack of the crazy ghost man opposite.


    If the mental power can also be displayed in the form of entity, Gu Zheng should be another expression now.


    At this time, the powerful ghost man''s spiritual hammer was already hanging on Gu Zheng''s forehead.


    It is only ten centimeters away from Gu Zheng''s soul.


    One knows nothing, the other is bound to win, and the victory or defeat seems to have been made clear.


    Let those onlookers who can see all this close their breathing holes nervously.


    Yes, at this time, the audience who watched the first meeting between the earthman and the dark star man successfully merged from their respective sub screens.


    Because of the ethnic diversity and strength of the dark star people, their initial audience was more than 97 million.


    When the two families entered the 100m automatic fusion trigger area, the lenses of live screen 1 and live screen 9 were automatically merged into one place.


    The multi angle observation screen enables people who pay special attention to the two races to see the current situation of the two races in a more three-dimensional way.


    And because of the spirit body virtual constructor of the super God star, the audience who pays attention to the dark star can simply outline the ghost man race with points and lines.


    Including their mental power.


    Therefore, after seeing the big hammer of the very second dimensional abstractionist, the live studio issued a sound of exclamation.


    "God, what kind of race is this? How did he kill the ghost man just now?"


    "I don''t know. It''s probably a coincidence that the mental storm was caused by emotional instability. Was that unlucky guy involved?"


    "Almost, have you looked at the incomplete data of the Terran? Their mental power evaluation is ultra-low, and the development of brain domain is ultra-low. Such a race can rank among the pure spiritual groups in the upper, middle and upper levels. I''m afraid only brain death can match them?"


    "But the ghost man is really dead!"


    For a time, the radio waves of these discussions fell into a silent state.


    The explanation is unclear and it is worth asking the observer to record.


    The supernova observer, who is responsible for staring at human beings, was bored and almost went to sleep. However, Gu Zheng''s extraordinary performance one after another made his whole spirit rise.


    This is his tenth time dealing with earthmen.


    I''ve never seen a strong man like Gu Zheng.


    However, the observer is just a little more energetic, because without any foreign intervention, Gu Zheng will die on the spot in the next second.


    Because at this time, even if the audience in the live broadcasting room reminded Gu Zheng, the live broadcasting person who did not open the bullet screen for the audience did not know the danger he was about to face.


    "Hoo"


    So what should Gu Zheng do at this time?


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t want to be beaten passively at all, endured discomfort and asked for countermeasures.


    "How can I face each other?"


    Laugh and forget the book: "in fact, there is no way. Since it is the soul body, can we fight with people about the state of the soul?"


    "I''m afraid we''re not as strong as each other. When we become souls, we die faster."


    Unfortunately, this sentence is too slow, because Gu Zheng has already made up his mind. After the first sentence of the laughing and forgetting book is finished, it automatically changes to the state of the soul ball.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: don''t mess with my daughter. It''s not Dad''s text. The strong daughter pushes forward with the weak chicken father all the way to the sky. Whoever refuses to obey will beat anyone. Don''t mess with your daughter, who is very fierce!

 Chapter 1257

    The huge, stagnant, bright soul ball like an incandescent lamp rushed out of the body that had not yet begun to run in the world, and rushed straight to the outside world.


    Yes, after Gu Zheng became spiritualized, he immediately saw the world of ghost people and their images.


    The thin and tall man, whose tentacle turned into a hammer, had hammered on the forehead of the host body at the moment of his separation.


    "Hiss..."


    How cruel!


    You''re welcome, too.


    Gu Zheng''s soul ball jumped on the ghost man with a leap and tore it open like a hungry wolf.


    No way. Gu Zheng is a ball. The only thing that exists is a mouth.


    And all the people who witnessed this change: ow


    He opened his mouth at once.


    Surprised.


    The observer''s electronic recorder suddenly fell to the ground. After he was awakened by the sound, he quickly picked up the recorder and recorded Gu Zheng''s performance with inexplicable excitement.


    "Earthman: you can separate your soul from your body."


    "I''ll go! It''s a big discovery!"


    no You''re wrong! really Earth people can''t!


    But how can ordinary people who know that people on earth can''t find out what Gu Zheng did?


    Don''t blame the alien brothers for being stunned. They have seen Star Wars, gorgeous star explosions, strange racial integration and even instant destruction.


    But I have never seen a soul ball that fights with people by biting and swallowing like a mad dog.


    Now Gu Zheng has no hands or feet, but he is half downwind.


    He finally understood why the gluttonous food without * * was among the top ten animals.


    Don''t feel too comfortable eating everything you can eat.


    When the spiritual composition of the ghost man was swallowed into Gu Zheng''s big mouth, the former human, who was famous for eating, even tasted some mint.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah


    A sound of mental concussion that the brain can''t bear spread wave by wave in this area. It is the scream of the ghost man who was bitten off by Gu Zheng.


    Because of this scream, the illusory world constructed by the ghost man in front was suddenly broken.


    "Ah!! it hurts!"


    The earth people who wake up don''t think it''s much better than just now.


    Because of their poor brain capacity, they can''t withstand the attack of the unconscious spirit wave of the ghost people.


    Except for the babies who have not formed independent thinking, all the earth people count one by one. They cover their ears and hold their heads. It hurts so much that they can''t even maintain their standing posture.


    "Ah, ah! Great!"


    "This is an earthman! Very handsome!"


    "Well, the way of fighting is not proper, but it is very tenacious. It is a very tough race!"


    The dull state of the audience was also successfully called back by the sharp spirit wave of the ghost man... Which can break the screen.


    Turning his head, he became interested in Gu Zheng''s performance.


    "The earth man is really interesting. Can he become a soul ball?"


    "Well, with beautiful white hair, it''s as beautiful as the stars in the sky."


    "I don''t know if people on earth can keep this state all the time. I want such a pet."


    Forever soul?


    No, no, no, that''s impossible. People on earth can''t do it unless the beautiful supernova female wants to go out and meet ghosts.


    But it was just a performance that made the audience who paid attention to the classification of the earth... Triple in an instant.


    Fifteen thousand, a one second process.


    Interesting and changeable races are one of the highlights of this column.


    "Oh, no, the ghost man is over!"


    Those militants in the multi-ethnic alliance of the super God star looked at Gu Zheng''s battle at a good glance. When the ghost man was unable to struggle and the last fragment was swallowed into Gu Zheng''s stomach, they finally sent out his reminder.


    The hundreds of millions of star audience who are in full swing of discussion, just because of this reminder, when they put their eyes on Gu Zheng again, they saw that the white soul seemed to have expanded again, brighter than just now.


    "Earth people can * * divine race!"


    The earth observer, who was energetic, buried himself in writing. When recording this sentence, he also marked it in red.


    While the observer was waiting for Gu Zheng to make another special upgrade after swallowing the people, who thought that this little soul ball like drunk floated back around the host''s body and disappeared into the host''s forehead.


    No way, the soul can''t leave the body for too long. If it''s too menglang, I''m afraid he will never return to this temporary body again.


    When his return was successful, Gu Zheng was down-to-earth.


    Now the useless energy bodies that he is swallowing into his stomach begin to vomit out.


    These chaotic memories that do not belong to the earth are of little use to Gu Zheng.


    As long as he picks out the characteristics of another race of the dark star, the Moco nationality, and carefully remembers them, the rest can be fed back to xiaoforgetshu to absorb and digest.


    Otherwise, where did Gu Zheng have the courage to swallow such a powerful soul?


    Even if he has experienced more than 20 worlds, if he is too greedy, he should be held up as a fool or will become a fool.


    His performance, in the eyes of sober earth people, is like the following.


    ¡­¡­


    This Chinese, who is different and seems to contain great energy in his body, used the eyes that seem to be able to see the clear enemy who doesn''t know where he exists... After emitting two amazing lights, he wiped out this terrible species.


    ¡­¡­


    This is their brain tonic.


    Otherwise, there is no way to explain the very quiet environment and their no longer painful skull.


    Many performances were combined, and even Chekov, who stabbed at the beginning, put out his mind to compete.


    On the contrary, he was frightened by Gu Zheng''s uncanny ability. He didn''t know whether to move closer to or away from this powerful man.


    While other earthlings subconsciously gathered towards Gu Zheng, the Moco people in the dark star received the news of the extinction of the ghost people who were drawn with them on their planet for the first time.


    There''s no way, because the two people in their ethnic group who have established spiritual ties with the ghost people have become two fools because of the death of the ghost people.


    A dull and unresponsive person is equivalent to a useless person to be abandoned.


    Yes, the reason why Moco and ghost people can coexist peacefully in the dark star is also very simple.


    Because their two races have complementary characteristics.


    The Moco people are tall and dark like the night. At night, when the Moco people are still, they can''t detect their location by non-high-tech means.


    And their combat effectiveness is also extremely strong.


    Let''s put it this way. Based on the comprehensive attack power of adult men of the earth race, the attack power of the Moco people is equal to the total combat power of ten earth people tied together.


    However, due to the evolution of super high combat power, the Moco people don''t have so much time to take into account in brain evolution.


    At this time, the existence of ghost man played a key role in the development of dark star.


    Among the dark stars, there will be a star storm every year. This fragile golden race that will be dispersed by the star storm can establish brain contact with the Moco people in the way of spiritual line.


    When the spirit storm comes, the ghost people who have made contact can successfully avoid the invasion of this natural phenomenon by means of attachment.


    With the help of ghost people, the lucky ones selected by the Moco people will develop their brain and become extremely smart.


    According to the theory of equivalent exchange.


    The price that the Moco people have to pay is nothing more than life expectancy.


    Because the life span of the ghost people is only 40 years, they will split and cultivate new soul bodies, and then dissipate and die.


    The Moco people who have made a contract with the ghost people will welcome the death of their brain while the ghost people die.


    The Wraith were protected and the mocos improved their intelligence.


    This is the price of Moco''s wisdom, but it is the most critical step for the development of an ethnic group.


    Cruelty in the eyes of outsiders is a gift in the eyes of the Moco people.


    Because they would rather live a sober life of 40 than a chaotic life of 200 years.


    Moreover, the long life span allows the Moco people to independently choose the time period contracted by the ghost people.


    It''s a bright youth, or at the beginning of the tomb without desire, they can integrate with the ghost family, and they can do whatever they want.


    It''s not bad for the Moco.


    But now?


    Because of the particularity of this survival game, they made a temporary contract in the process of being transported.


    After they arrived on this planet, they lost four races on the same planet in just a few quarters of an hour.


    This left only six Moco people, why not angry?


    "Ah! Who is it?"


    "What happened?"


    The roaring Moco people are the only Kaizhi people who have contracted the ghost people among the remaining six people.


    Fortunately, his ghost contractor is still locked in a special container with other people.


    Unfortunately, the remaining five members of the same family are now all retarded children who have low IQ, obey the command by instinct and can only fight.


    In a strange planet, no one can communicate with himself normally. I''m afraid any intelligent race can''t stand this loneliness.


    No matter how angry the Moco is now, because the sudden death of the ghost man also made him cut off his contact with each other.


    He didn''t know that all this was caused by Gu Zheng, a man on earth, because ghost people died too fast. The Moco people once thought that they had met the very special magnetic environment on the planet and killed these fragile ghost races.


    After all, how could the ghost people, a group with strong concealment and strong attack, be killed in such a short time?


    Boss Moco doesn''t believe it anyway.


    If you really have such ability, how can you be classified into the promotion and survival war of the slave class?


    After shaking his head and looking left and right, the leader of Moco pointed to a position opposite to the direction the ghost man had left before, and plunged into the strange environment without returning with the family head.


    Since the people on our planet have a cold in that direction, don''t you just avoid it?


    Gu Zheng, who successfully avoided a fierce battle, is now surrounded by this group of strange ethnic people. Everyone expressed their concern and asked curiously what happened just now.


    Gu Zheng, who pondered for a while, did not hide and tuck in. He simply told everyone about his encounter just now.


    Of course, he can''t say he has golden fingers and two systems to escort, but China is a country that can''t be guessed with common sense.


    Anything about gods and ghosts can find a particularly logical answer in this country.


    Before Gu Zheng could speak, Chen Baoguo, who was wearing a Tai Chi Sword practice suit, explained the Chinese customs to the people around him.


    "I met a ghost. It''s what you call the dead, the ghost."


    "I estimate that Gu Zheng is a natural evil body. All ghosts do not invade, Yang overflows and brings his own blood evil attack."


    "Those demons and monsters can''t go through three rounds in his hands. I''m afraid they will be destroyed and all will be beaten back to the underworld."


    "Oh, that''s what you call hell."


    "Don''t you see? Gu Zheng''s last eyes are shining. I think it''s the real eye of China."


    "When fighting with such ghosts and monsters that ordinary people can''t see, Taoists often open a kind of heavenly eye."


    "Oh!!"


    The people around who listened to Chen Baoguo''s white work, regardless of whether they understood it or not, all looked admiring.


    In a word, Gu Zheng is very powerful. This is the end!


    Great, great people can be the backbone.


    He even managed the Chekov Hercules easily. The people around him didn''t have the spirit or ability. They jumped out in the life and death environment and competed for power and profit with Gu Zheng.


    I know what the idea of this group of people is, just because of the incessant flattery around Gu Zheng.


    Hold your thighs!


    People are not stupid these days.


    Even in an eschatological space, someone might come out and jump twice. Unfortunately, this is not the home of the earth.


    Gu Zheng, who knew what was going on, could only bear his headache, pointed to the opposite direction of the two ghost people and put forward a tentative suggestion to everyone.


    "Let''s go to another place to discuss what we should do next."


    "It''s not safe here."


    Yes, such a loud landing can attract ghost people and races on other planets.


    It''s better to be cautious.


    After listening to Gu Zheng''s suggestion, everyone cheered in unison. The benefits of killing ghost people were immediately put forward. At least in the early stage of the establishment of the team, no one opposed any decision made by Gu Zheng.


    If Gu Zheng can maintain this state of making correct decisions all the time, habit will become natural. When the final survival game is over, I''m afraid no one will raise any objections again.


    Gu Zheng, who was at the forefront of the team, was slightly provoked by the corners of his mouth, but he saw a scene that made them tremble when he led the people away from their Quartet for only a mile.


    In the half-hour time point when they arrived at the resource star, ten huge pillars of fire rushed into the sky.


    Those who unloaded the tetragons of all races were gathered back by the remote control system of super God Star on time.


    Among these red pillars of fire, the originally spread boards are once again pieced together into a cube structure. They rotate in circles at a high speed. With the faster and faster rotation of the number of turns, their volume is also changing rapidly.


    Those huge square bodies that can hold ten people have become the size of a walnut at this time.


    In the eyes of Gu Zheng and others, it slowly shrinks into a small black spot, and then it seems to be sucked into the air by an inexplicable suction.


    As everyone looked up, they saw the huge super star spacecraft hidden in the clouds... Covering half the sky.


    Those small peaches, flying faster and faster, when approaching the dark hull, they were like high suction magnets, which fit in the stern of the hull.


    For human eyes, they can''t see what''s going on.


    But if you look at it with the super vision of some specific races, you can see that these small squares are not randomly attracted to the past.


    But in the stern of this huge spaceship, there is a dense square groove.


    There are many places without inlaid squares, but the most terrible thing is that at least 60% of the places there are filled with such squares.


    It''s better for people like Gu Zheng to know how many captives the ship can carry and how many races it has killed at one time.


    Because the imagination between man and Superman will only deepen useless fear.


    Therefore, when those small black spots returned to their original position, he saw some clues through the spy scanning of xiaoforget book, but he didn''t say a word, just turned his head to the direction of progress, and continued to wave his right arm firmly and forcefully.


    Forward, mankind has no way back!


    But after walking more than ten miles, Gu Zheng felt that there was no way.


    For there was nothing superfluous in front of them except the dark jagged ore.


    There are no tall trees, no safe caves to live in, or even water and food.


    Only rocks, sand, and lava cracks that do not know when they will crack and collapse into a hole.


    If Gu Zheng hadn''t been highly vigilant and had a particularly strong ability to survive in the wild, I''m afraid several people would die along the way.

 Chapter 1258

    This is not the most terrible.


    Because at the moment when they were busy on their way, the same prompt sounded in the minds of ten people at the same time.


    "No. 6 Wen people, all dead, all dead."


    "According to the provisions of the survival game, the Wen people were eliminated from the game, waiting for the evaluation of the observation group..."


    After the prompt, the mechanical sound completely disappeared, and the rest was Gu Zheng, who stared with big eyes.


    "What... What''s going on?"


    Where is this? Is this the end of the regiment?


    In this dark ore area, I haven''t even seen a ghost. How can I die?


    Fellow earth people were very afraid and kept silent all the way, but they were broken because of this hint.


    Originally, several people who didn''t know anyone had a chattering discussion.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, there was a flash of light in his mind.


    Just when he thought of several possibilities, in order to stimulate the tension of the existing race and the fair and transparent process of the game, the people of super God Star even played the whole process of Wen''s death in the form of a comprehensive screen.


    "Now, let''s play the scene of the last survival of the Wen people. Please take warning from all ethnic groups in the game."


    When the sound falls, an animation scene like a mirage appears in the middle of the central axis of the resource star.


    Some scenes belonging to the Wen people appeared in front of everyone.


    These Wen people look very strange, like matchmakers outlined by children.


    There is no special shape of hands and feet, probably where the head is... And there are no prominent facial features.


    But the Wen people are not without characteristics.


    Because their heads are completely different from their bodies.


    Their heads are the only red in the whole physical features.


    It''s like the match head in the cheapest match box before. It''s round and interesting.


    When people on earth saw their forms and laughed unconsciously, the match people jumping in the scene were devastated.


    Just because of the square shape rising into the sky, the flame brought by the hook ignited the unprepared matchmaker''s head.


    They are matchmakers because they have never met other races.


    After the disintegration of the tetragonal body, make a pile and stand around the tiled escort space to study the internal composition of the cube.


    But who would have thought that those smaller tetragons got the command to return, and the flame ignited the red phosphorus ball on one of them. When they reacted, they could not be extinguished.


    The matchmaker in the camera, especially with helpless hands holding his head, shivered. The rest were disorganized, trying to poke the burning head of their companions with their black stick hands, but they could only helplessly watch their hands burn. On the contrary, they entered death earlier than those who had been helped by them.


    "Hiss..."


    The smile on the face of the earth people who were still smiling gradually quieted down.


    Because the ten matches did not fear or even shrink back because of the strong fire of the burning people, but risked their lives for justice... They rushed to the people who were about to be burned out.


    They try to use their insignificant bodies to disperse the fireworks they are extremely afraid of. Unfortunately, moths flutter into the fire or add fuel to the fire. I''m afraid it''s to describe the Wen people at this time.


    The ten matchmakers huddled together finally formed a firewood and burned.


    In the flame, their originally gray black or pitch black stick like trunks slowly turned gray and white at this time.


    With a gust of vigorous wind blowing through the resource star, it turned into little dust and dissipated on this strange planet with pieces of Mars.


    "Hoo"


    Without combustion supporting materials, the vigorous flame finally burned out.


    Take away the last brilliance of the Wen people.


    "It''s terrible."


    "What a fool."


    I don''t know who broke the long silence in the small team of the earth.


    Let these people know for the first time what death is.


    Although this death has an inexplicable sense of humor, it is incomparably tragic.


    The unreserved self sacrifice of the Wen people also impressed the earth people.


    "Alas..."


    "But I feel a little ashamed. To be honest, I really admire them."


    Yes, how could the people who were immediately drawn know each other?


    Only strange people can do this. Even if the Wen people die, people can still remember them.


    This is not true. When the live screen of super God Star automatically goes out, the audience of the whole star domain falls into a brief silence.


    Those who first paid attention to the Wen people seemed to click on the screen in disbelief and said to themselves, "this is the end?"


    "What a lovely race? It doesn''t need food and energy supply. It only needs ordinary air kinetic energy to control action."


    "They are short-lived races that consume their own energy. In the end, they ended their short lives by self Immolation."


    "It''s really pathetic."


    The Wen people on the sixth are mostly females of all races because their individual shapes are very funny.


    The female is also the most compassionate species in terms of species structure.


    The nearly three million viewers have burst out a small wave of resentment since the Wen clan group was destroyed.


    Many people actually bought a pile of excrement with star currency and threw it at the mascot representing the column group in the survival game.


    However, in an instant, a piece of screen brushing poop floated in the public comprehensive screen.


    The ethnic groups that had not felt much about the death of the Wen people also paid attention to the situation here.


    "I''ll go. What''s that? This is also race?"


    How cute, stupid, stupid.


    No wonder I got cold first.


    But the ability of this race to pull hatred is first-class. They should not appear in the survival game, but should appear in the window and be taken home.


    But when these high-level races who stood high and could tell what to do commented on the dead Wen people, Gu Zheng, who had been silent, turned his head around and said to his people coldly, "let''s go!"


    "Nothing to look at."


    "This is their own destiny, and we regret it."


    Because we are also one of the most helpless groups.


    As long as we stand on the commanding height, we can manipulate the lives of others. We hope to meet another more powerful ethnic group one day, beat it down, and let them taste the taste of being ignored, bullied and played by others.


    Under the pressure of hatred and discomfort at the bottom of his heart, Gu Zheng was more eager to go.


    Because for Terrans, there are more important survival plans waiting for them to complete.


    On the way of more than ten kilometers, except for a few strong men, the rest felt more or less tired.


    For those who have just replenished nutrient solution, the top priority is to find a drinking water source.


    At least we have to go through this dark ore area and take a chance in an area that is more complex and changeable or relatively rich in native species.


    "Go right!"


    That direction should be the landing direction of match six.


    In the short shot just now, Gu Zheng seemed to see a touch of green.


    No matter what creature it is, in his eyes, green is always a symbol of vitality.


    According to the orientation of the ten tetragons rising at the same time, judging from the characteristics that the convergence points of race 1 and race 9 are so similar, the position of race 6 should be in the middle of the resource star.


    As for the group of people behind him, now they have no heart to ask Gu Zheng how to identify the direction.


    Anyway, their eyes are black. If they go wrong at that time, they can still have an object to vent and blame.


    "Blah blah..."


    Everyone''s pace is getting heavier and heavier. The first one who can''t carry it is the blonde who looks very healthy.


    She found a slightly gentle stone surface, sat on it, rubbed her sour and blistering feet, and said nothing.


    "I said, Gu, are you going in the wrong direction?"


    "Is this vast black ore belt the manifestation of the planet?"


    If so, their early trek is meaningless.


    Instead, we should learn from Grandpa Bei and play on the spot to prepare for survival in the wilderness.


    Speaking of the blonde here, he hung his mouth again and continued in a tone of disdain that I understand you: "if so, why don''t you ask this brother around me."


    "They live in an environment similar to that of this resource star."


    "People have lived for hundreds of years and still live well."


    After that, the blonde turned her face and stared at the Red Indian, regardless of whether the people on her side were uncomfortable or not. Her eyes were as bright as a light bulb.


    As for the man named, he just calmly turned his head to the big girl. After staring at the blonde girl for a long time, he said, "do you have any misunderstanding about our Indian people?"


    Do you think we are willing to live in that desolate and uninhabited land?


    Do you think we would like to live with brown rocks, dry yellow sand and poisonous scorpions?


    Isn''t it a good thing for you genocidal people?


    That rich and vast land, everyone knows how they came from.


    After saying this, the man with three colors of mineral color and eagle feathers on his head turned his head back to the original direction.


    It''s like this big American girl doesn''t exist at all.


    This silly, white and sweet woman who is what others say will not survive for three minutes if she is not protected at the beginning of the film.


    The blonde, whose charm was ignored by men for the first time, had incredible expressions on her face.


    With her slightly funny mouth open, she turned to Chekov and another Asian dwarf like asking for help. It seemed that she wanted to find the identification and pity of the opposite sex who looked more civilized.


    As for the African American black brother who was automatically ignored by her?


    It''s not impossible, isn''t it?


    The guy''s dress is as savage as the Indian brother. At a glance, he should be from the same country as the African sister next to her.


    The big girl who made full use of her beauty successfully aroused the pity of Chekov and Xiong da.


    They very consciously pushed the unintelligible Indian brothers aside, surrounded Anna from left to right, lowered their voice, and tried their best to tease the young and beautiful girl, trying to attract her more favor.


    Look, this is the instinct of men on earth. They will not forget to reproduce in any harsh environment.


    Gu Zheng is noncommittal about this.


    He just turned his body to the old, weak, sick and disabled who had been following him, even if he was about to lose his grip.


    "What do you think? Survive here or follow me?"


    As soon as Gu Zhenggang opened his mouth, he took the lead in responding that he was not the woman who entrusted the baby to her, but two people, old and young, who both belong to the Asian plate.


    "We are willing to follow boss Gu down."


    I don''t know when the young and old couple even gave Gu Zheng a very Jianghu name.


    Why do these two trust Gu Zheng so much?


    It still comes down to feudal superstition.


    Of course, there is no need to say about the elderly of Chinese people, and India, a big country, is made of all kinds of gods, men and miracles.


    In the eyes of a young man whose mind is not fully developed but has constructed a basic theological view, Gu Zheng is a god man.


    How divine is it?


    I''m afraid it''s as useful as Indian oil.


    Therefore, these two laggards... Are firmly surrounded by Gu Zheng.


    In addition, since the child was entrusted to her, and looking at Gu Zheng''s kindest heart, he is willing to follow her eldest sister. Gu Zheng''s group is really... Unspeakable unity.


    "No one? Are we going to split up here?"


    "In fact, it''s good. At least it''s not easy to be eaten in one pot."


    As for which pot was carried, it''s really hard to say.


    However, when Gu Zheng nodded and planned to lead everyone to continue to set out, two figures stood at the end of the team, one left and one right.


    The Indian elder brother and the African cheetah Comrade actually followed up at the same time.


    Although he didn''t say a word, he showed his choice with practical action.


    It was this choice that made the group of three, who were still tired of sitting on the big stone, suddenly stare with surprise.


    In their subconscious mind, they thought these two people would choose to work with them.


    Because it''s human instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, isn''t it?


    No matter how powerful Gu Zheng is, he can''t go far with the help of those people who are holding back?


    Unfortunately, now the three of them are left.


    When Gu Zheng and his group of people walked quite simply and thinly... Turned into small dots in the distance, the three stunned people looked at each other and subconsciously asked each other, "what should I do?"


    "Do we really want to stay?"


    The little dog wiped the cold sweat on his head with his hand and gave a rather shameless suggestion.


    "Miss Anna, Chekov, in fact, don''t you find that this place is not conducive to survival in the wilderness?"


    "We need to find a more gentle and open area to camp."


    "So let''s go in that direction."


    With that, the little dog pointed his finger to the direction Gu Zheng had just left.


    What else don''t you understand?


    Hang in the back and pick it up.


    As the saying goes, people gather in groups and things divide in groups.


    Hearing this suggestion, these people really praised one after another. They fell behind the team consciously and secretly. While watching Gu Zheng''s actions, they found some useful places for themselves.


    Naturally, the team ahead knows nothing about their behavior, except for one person, Gu Zheng.


    As they moved forward, the map became more and more perfect. Naturally, he saw three green dots falling behind him.


    As long as these three people don''t do anything for him, he doesn''t care about helping each other more.


    The process was spent on this road.


    As Gu Zheng walked forward and observed the surrounding situation, he really found a clue of the dark place.


    An object that was difficult to detect by the naked eye flashed past Gu Zheng''s line of sight, which made him cheer up and found that there were creatures in this area.


    This is a creature equivalent to a transparent body.


    It''s like crystal jelly or glutinous rice balls.


    Because the whole body is colorless, they can disguise themselves by refracting their surroundings.


    At ordinary times, they rarely move. This behavior strengthens their ability not to be detected.


    If the transparent body in front of me hadn''t found that a little dew had gathered in the rock gap in front of me again, I''m afraid it would have stayed in place all the time.


    Water is crucial to this organism.


    The reason why their crystal clear bodies have such magical effects is the help of water in their bodies.


    Unfortunately, just because of a drop of water, it completely exposed it in Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    "I found something."


    Gu Zheng stopped the people from moving forward with a gesture. Instead, he picked up a thin and sharp stone from his side and tentatively poked it in the direction where small water droplets had just appeared.


    "What is this?"


    The very considerate audience outside gave the correct answer that Gu Zheng couldn''t see at all.


    "Wow, isn''t this a water-soluble ball? Is there a water-soluble ball in this resource star?"


    "Let me see. I just compared the photos with the analytical instrument. The system confirmed that 98% are water-soluble globules."


    "It''s so cute. This kind of ball is kept in a bionic environment with sufficient water. It''s very cute for babies to observe."


    "Yes, yes!"

 Chapter 1259

    At the bottom, there is a voice of harmony, and when the audience''s attention turns to these water-soluble balls, this column is very considerate... Send the field analysis data to the No. 9 classification screen.


    Let the audience who pay attention to the earth race follow with a burst of happy screen brushing.


    "That''s great. After the game, can our people collect specimens?"


    "Is the earth man''s observation still very keen?"


    It was because of the discovery of water-soluble spheres that the audience of 20000 people suddenly expanded to 50000.


    The abundance and discovery of species on a planet can always bring the observation of curious people.


    After all, some planets don''t have such interesting creatures as water-soluble spheres at all.


    The observer who has been following Gu Zheng in his own way has added a stroke to the advantages of people on earth.


    "It is recommended to upgrade the observation level from R level to K level, which is desirable."


    This one is a little extra points.


    As for Gu Zheng, who was not affected at all, he had poked the sharpest end of the stone into the transparent sphere in a lovely barrage.


    From the cautious mentality that unknown creatures should be treated with all their strength, Gu Zheng''s poke... Used ten times of strength.


    Not surprisingly, the water-soluble ball that could not escape was under the attention of everyone... Bang, it burst and turned into a pool of water.


    "Ah! This barbarian! This executioner!"


    "God, how can you treat the ball like this!!"


    When this group of whirring females screamed excitedly, a more terrible scene appeared.


    The strange man who poked the egg bubble ball slowly rubbed it, squatted down slowly, and poked a finger into the pool of water stains formed by the body of the water-soluble ball that had just burst.


    "Baji, Baji."


    Gu Zheng stuffed his fingers full of water stains into his mouth. He had not drunk water for a long time, but he was hungry and thirsty... Hit it and made a noise.


    I can''t help it. I don''t know how the water soluble ball converts and stores water in my body. The water quality is like honey water. It''s sweet.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t know how terrible it was for him to be seen by other races of the super star.


    Screen 9, which used to swipe the screen quite frequently, seemed to crash when Gu Zheng put his fingers into his mouth... No message appeared.


    How terrible! It''s equivalent to his drinking water-soluble dead body fluid!


    Ah ah!!


    human beings!


    Human beings are so terrible!!


    The ball is so cute, why do you eat the ball!!


    "Ah ah ah!"


    "I''m going to faint!"


    "Help! Help!"


    After this brief stagnation, screen 9 exploded.


    With Gu Zheng''s performance, the non-stop slow motion playback is the nearly one million melon eating races that poured in instantly in this sub screen.


    The topic of this live broadcasting room has changed from the survival record of earth people to the terrible topic of earth people eating water soluble ball bodies and drinking body fluids.


    Aiming at this problem, it is enough to attract a large number of abnormal onlookers.


    If Gu Zheng''s taste of water-soluble balls is not terrible, what happens next is an epic horror film.


    Because of the five people behind Gu Zheng, the baby is not counted. One of them ran to Gu Zheng, stared at the poor water stain with extremely terrible eyes, and spoke the most terrible language in the star domain.


    "Can you eat? Quench your thirst?"


    ¡­¡­


    So the back of the screen became a dense piece


    "Ah ah!"


    "God! What a terrible race!"


    "Help! Help!"


    The whole screen nine is crazy.


    Supernova''s observer No. 9, trembling behind the racial characteristics, said: "I suspect I have a strong eating instinct, which is so strong that I can''t even let go of the water-soluble ball. I suggest marking the risk level and preliminarily assessing the eating desire as s level."


    No lower slave race has a class a classification.


    Even if the spirit power of ghost people is so strong, it can only be reluctantly evaluated as D + level in front of some more powerful races.


    But now, thanks to Gu Zheng''s performance, the earth people are also another kind of proud.


    Do you think Gu Zheng is a fool?


    When he touched the body of the water-soluble ball with his fingers, the approximate composition of the substance was independently reflected in the column of article analysis of little sister-in-law.


    The label above is very simple: water-soluble ball: biological (non-toxic).


    No poison can be eaten, and only after the earth has tasted has the final say.


    So... This behavior, which was normal in Gu Zheng''s eyes, became abnormal in the eyes of aliens.


    But they don''t care what''s next.


    At the very least, the discovery of water-soluble spheres has enabled them to find a temporary water source.


    Because of the instinct of water tendency, Gu Zheng led everyone to look through the cracks in the stone carefully. After finding a few seven or eight water-soluble balls around, he put them in the coat Gu Zheng just took off.


    As a reserve water source.


    Take out half of them and moisten everyone''s mouth. The rest will be used at the most critical moment.


    Gu Zheng, who was very calm, led a group of people. After he tasted nothing, he consciously followed the people who ate and drank and continued to move forward ceaselessly.


    Only a barren land without water-soluble balls was left to the young and strong trio who fell far behind Gu Zheng and tried to pick up some cheap.


    It was a pity that when the three of them followed, this originally dark mineral land was dehydrated and weathered in the shortest time because it lost the nourishment of water outside the water-soluble ball.


    The small ball with the wonderful function of changing the external environment is an important link to maintain the composition and combination of this piece of mineral rock.


    When the three men looked at the rapid change of color in front of them and ran towards this side, they wanted to grab another handful of Chekov to study the ore, but they grabbed a handful of ore fragments with loose sandy structure.


    "Brush"


    The observers who saw this scene wrote smoothly. This is a column on the exploration and development of racial planets.


    In the game of this lower race, it is difficult to have this unexpected discovery with technical content.


    But now, just because the earth people can eat, the people of the super God Star have found a new way to peel off the minerals attached to the stone surface.


    As long as the water source ball separates these ores, we can obtain primary unrefined ore fragments?


    This way is really energy-saving.

 Chapter 1260

    As for the contribution of earth people in this discovery, observers will not erase it.


    On the contrary, in the scoring table of race estimation, it has raised the dark rubbing of the earth people by a level.


    It''s really a surprise today. Is it true that this race is the kind that... Will never break out unless it is forced to a desperate situation?


    Then this race is really something special.


    If a Chinese earthman stood next to the observer at this time, he would certainly remind the observer with very poor vocabulary to mark the word "Buddha nature" on this article.


    At this time, the most Buddhist team was picky all the way and took it away towards the edge of the ore area.


    With the people moving around, Gu Zheng''s judgment was correct at the beginning, and the barren black ore area accounts for only a small part of the planet''s surface.


    When Gu Zheng boarded a slightly higher boulder and looked into the distance, there was a bit of yellow and green in the distance.


    Gu Zheng has never seen that plant, but he can judge from the morphology of the species that the opposite must be the vegetation in the water shortage area where the water source is not very rich.


    It''s a good thing to have plants. It''s better than a stone mountain without a hair. It makes people feel suffocated and desperate.


    "Come on, everyone. I think we''re going out of the ore area!"


    Gu Zheng''s words inspired the hearts of a whole team.


    If the uncle from China hadn''t relied on his ability to walk in the park and squeeze the bus every day, I''m afraid he couldn''t last until this time.


    He had already had two trembling legs after walking for most of the day. Just because of Gu Zheng''s words, he immediately returned to a state of full energy.


    As for the tired Aboriginal women who couldn''t carry their children in the back, they needed the big brother of the African cheetah to rub them... They straightened up, held the child she just got in her arms from the hands of the Indian Montezuma, and limped behind Gu Zheng.


    The son of God once again made the right decision. He found possible water, food and even shelter for everyone.


    All the people in the whole team made the action of praying for God of all races at this moment.


    Either hold the sky with both hands, or beat their chest hard to show their gratitude to the gods who have asked for help.


    "Brush and pull, brush and pull"


    The vegetation covered area is here.


    "What species?"


    "Stabbed..."


    This is the first plant Gu Zheng met.


    With great strength, he pulled the leaves of the strange plant off the stem.


    The fiber of this plant is extremely sharp. A small head at the fracture rubbed Gu Zheng''s fingers and pulled out a big hole in his skin in an instant.


    "Hiss..."


    It hurts.


    "Laugh and forget the book. Little sister-in-law Jun can help me analyze what this is."


    When the two put the extremely rough analysis results in front of Gu Zheng at Gu Zheng''s request, he only felt a burst of helplessness.


    Unknown plants: extremely low water content, non-toxic.


    A short line of words, non-toxic two words look really hot, but the same


    Gu Zheng gently poked the broken leaf on the stone ground, but the grass leaf was very easy... It left a white mark on the stone ground.


    As for the leaf fiber in his hand, it has not changed half. Even the most slender leaf tip in front, how can it be firm... How can it be firm.


    Which is called extremely low moisture content?


    This should be called the iron branch without water?


    Depressed Gu Zheng wanted to throw the cut-off plant away, but after thinking of something, he tried to collect it.


    Isn''t this a great defense?


    Rainstorm pear flower needle is a good substitute for that kind of flower needle without effort or money.


    Besides, even if this plant is not a weapon, it can also be used as a needle, thread, hook, dagger and saw. It is really too useful.


    As this nameless plant is collected by Gu Zheng, more and more.


    Because there was nothing to store around him, Gu Zheng, who was unwilling to waste, focused on the people around him.


    When Gu Zheng led the crowd to move on, everyone''s hair was more or less inserted with several fibers of this plant, which looked like moving hedgehogs.


    This behavior also dazed the melon eating people watching the live broadcast.


    "Why do they pull out the leaves of needle thatch?"


    "I don''t know. This is a thoroughly studied plant without useful energy and ancillary value. Is this group of earth people inserting needle thatch on their heads for decoration?"


    "Don''t say, it''s really possible. This may be one of the aesthetics of people on earth."


    "However, this dress has been looking for a long time. Do you feel that after such a dress, it''s like a different race, as if you can pretend to be a stab clan?"


    By this strange idea, the supernatural star ate melon people, and deliberately @ stabbed the people in their mouth.


    When seeing the current dress of the group led by Gu Zheng, the spirit of the group brought by Amway reached an unprecedented state of excitement.


    "Ah! What a fashionable dress. Is this a tribute to our race?"


    The stabbing clansman who said this made use of the Super Brain screen in front of him to take a self photo of his best state today.


    Because the comrade with a face like a sea urchin found a lot of needle thatch from nowhere, so he tied it into a round thorn ball, put it on the top of the sea urchin head, and formed a gourd with thorns all over.


    Because of the identity of the stabbing ethnic group, he was actually a fashion expert in the ethnic group. Once his image was issued, it immediately received a burst of praise among the stabbing ethnic group.


    "Oh, needle thatch, my God, there is no specific seller in Skynet. It seems that I have to go to my farm to see if there are still fish missing after spraying insecticides."


    Why not look in your back garden?


    Because this thatch has been treated as the lowest weed by everyone!


    For a time, the thorn people led a new trend, heated the price of this forage, and also increased the viewing audience of people on earth to five million, reaching the standard of low ratings.


    For this exciting number, it''s better to give people on earth a bucket of instant noodles.


    Because as they walked more and more slowly and there were more and more kinds of vegetation around, they found a very serious problem.


    They don''t know any of the vegetation here.


    Which can be imported, what is the taste like, and how to cook?


    They know nothing.


    The fruit bearing on those strange vegetation is as gorgeous and dazzling as the skin of highly poisonous snakes and frogs. You can''t open your mouth just looking at it.


    For a moment, Gu Zheng and his party, standing on the edge of the dense forest with lush vegetation, hesitated.


    "Whether to enter the forest or not? Let''s vote."


    According to Gu Zheng''s idea, this area must go in.


    Because only wandering around the periphery, I''m afraid I can''t find a safe water source.


    In that strange dense forest, in addition to providing the materials urgently needed by mankind, it may also provide them with unexpected shelter?


    Therefore, after Gu Zheng''s words were asked, the group gathered together to discuss.


    Although everyone''s heart is inexplicably empty, their final decision is quite consistent.


    "Go in!"


    "Go in! Gu Zheng, you''re in charge!"


    "Let''s be careful. Can we push a little?"


    Yes, why not?


    Then let''s hurry in.


    In order to avoid unnecessary attrition, Gu Zheng also pushed his hand towards the people behind him.


    "I''ll go first. You step back and keep a distance of more than three meters. As soon as you see the situation is bad, you evacuate towards the periphery immediately!"


    "Try not to let yourself fall into a panic situation. In case of any accident, don''t scream and don''t make redundant actions."


    "Because in this case, I can''t even guarantee my own life, so I can''t separate my mind to take care of you. We need to work hard to be our own part and be responsible for our own life safety."


    "Do you understand?"


    With Gu Zheng''s words falling, the people behind him nodded in unison.


    Gu Zheng, who felt he could find out, pinched some of the needles and thatch he had picked up on the road in his fingers. He planned to launch concealed weapons to protect himself as soon as he saw that things were bad.


    "Wordy..."


    Gu Zheng didn''t walk fast. While observing the external shape with the naked eye, he broke all the plants that seemed to be edible with the needle in his hand, waiting for the analysis of xiaoforget book.


    But who would have thought that he had studied nearly a dozen vegetation in the dense forest one after another, but it was these plants that gave him feedback, even more or less with toxins.


    None can be imported.


    This made Gu Zheng more and more frightened as he went deeper. At the same time, he was also cautious about the touch of this vegetation.


    ''brush and pull''


    Suddenly there was a little more noise in my ears


    In the deepest part of the dense forest, a shadow flashed past, which made Gu Zheng, who had always been vigilant, immediately make a stop gesture behind him. Instead, he aimed at his waist and followed the dark shadow in an extremely light and slow way.


    "Whoosh..."


    Gently opened leaves are mottled and intertwined, and the color is gorgeous, like the world in a colorful kaleidoscope.


    And the gray figure is in this bright world... Walking around like wandering in your own back garden.


    It looked left and right. After picking among clusters of bright and eye-catching plant communities for a long time, it finally landed its mouth on the fruit with the most strange color, the most bright contrast and the largest number of color.


    That plant fruit is not small. If it has to be compared with some animals and plants on the earth, it can''t be compared with the wings of the most colorful butterfly.


    It was such a fruit that normal humans would never taste, but it was crunched by the gray animal.


    The juice splashed from the fruit like colorful dyes dyed the moss turf on the ground into a rainbow.


    Is this really edible?


    It seems that on this resource star, the more colorful items are, the more non-toxic they exist?


    The color of their appearance, on the contrary, is the deceptive color of bluff?


    Gu Zheng recalled the appearance of the dozens of plant samples he had just collected.


    It seems that he selects plant samples that don''t look very strange and very harmless.


    What does this mean?


    When Gu Zheng looked at the gray animal again, his eyelids trembled involuntarily.


    Is the hairy, harmless creature that doesn''t even know where its eyes grow just the opposite of its appearance color, a highly toxic product?


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he immediately shrunk himself even smaller for fear of attracting the eyes of this.


    What if this looks weak, but his actual strength is the opposite?


    In the strange multi-ethnic world, Gu Zheng really didn''t dare to pat his chest and boast that he could handle anything.


    Thanks to Gu Zheng, the vegetation in this area is dominated by gorgeous colors.


    In addition, he never lost his ability to crawl and hide during the Scout period, which made him see the very strange battle below.


    When the gray haired creature clicked a large fruit, it was still full of meaning around the fruit... Shaking its hair and smelling. After finding another bigger and better fruit, it bounced towards the other side.


    But who would have thought that when the big mouth of the gray haired creature was about to close to the fruit


    Suddenly!


    A pair of big brown and yellow hands came out from behind the lush branch and grabbed the defenseless gray haired creature.


    "Oh, wow!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Chinese characters of the synchronous translator floated in front of Gu Zheng.


    When Gu Zheng tried to curl himself into the Bush, leaving only one eye open to the outside, the owner of the big hand... "Hua La"... Pulled away all the branches hidden in front of it.


    The struggling gray haired creature on the creature''s hand gradually lost its ability to resist in the creature''s roaring laughter.


    The hair of its whole body exploded, followed by a brief convulsion, and finally stopped struggling.


    Hanging on the big brown hand, the dead can''t die anymore.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa."


    ¡­¡­


    "Got the food! Eat!"


    ¡­¡­


    The master waved proudly, and he finally lifted all the vegetation in front of him, so that Gu Zheng could see the original appearance of this creature.


    It has the same hand and foot shape as human beings, but it is many times more than human beings.


    Human beings have two hands and two feet, but this one has four hands and four feet, a full eight.


    Not only that, but Gu Zheng, who was specially familiar for a while, also found that the other party had a large number of eyes. His eyes grew around the suspected part of the creature''s head. If he didn''t count wrong, there were no more or less, just eight eyes.


    This image is more like the original body of spider man than spider man.


    Is this one of the ten competing races?


    Or native to this resource planet.


    When Gu Zheng hesitated, xiaoforgetshu gave its own analysis.


    "There are intelligent ethnic groups with perfect language functions."


    Then don''t think about it. It must be the competitive race thrown over.


    So close to the green vegetation area, I''m afraid it''s one of No. 5 or No. 7.


    It''s a pity. If only Gu Zheng could get the information of ten races.


    At least, after meeting these races, he can have a basic understanding, understand each other''s weaknesses, and make correct judgments and countermeasures.


    Just as Gu Zheng thought about this Kung Fu, there was a greater sound behind the yellowish brown race.


    "Hua La, Hua La"


    Next came several people of the same race, whose skin color and size were very different, but their physical characteristics were almost the same.


    They caught some prey in their hands.


    For example, the normal sized spider man caught the creature gray hair, and behind him, there was a giant spider man one floor high. In his hand, he carried a creature the size of a calf, with three heads and covered with green and purple scales.


    It''s true that there are big prey and small prey. None of them returned empty handed.


    It seems that this is also a race that knows how to hunt.


    I''m afraid it''s like a spider. It''s a natural hunter.


    "Well, let''s hurry back to our habitat. We don''t need to come out to hunt prey in two months."


    The spider man who said this, Gu Zheng didn''t find out where the man was.


    If it weren''t for the synchronous translation in the translator, Gu Zheng thought he had an illusion.


    It was when the crowd turned and left after listening to the order that Gu Zheng saw some clues.


    In the course of the biggest spider man''s roaring turn carrying his prey, a tiny light like a water drill refracted from his shoulder. Gu Zheng, whose eyes were stabbed by the light, immediately narrowed his eyes and looked over there.


    A small spider man, only half the size of a thumb, lay on the shoulder of the largest spider. At the corners of the thread clothes on the two people... Each pulled out a long thread, tied it into a dead knot and tied it tightly together.


    It looks like a cooperative partner, but because of the huge difference in body size, it has to come up with an extremely interesting method.


    Because of their stature, the gap is a little huge.


    On a big thread, there is a thin silk bound, which is somewhat lovely in contrast.


    The Silver Spider man was small, but he sat on the shoulder of the huge spider friend and sent the next instructions one by one like a leader.


    I''m afraid the hierarchy of this race is not divided according to individual Kong Wu?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng''s judgment is correct.


    ¡­¡­


    After Spiderman and Gu Zheng had a face-to-face meeting, screen 9 belonging to the Terran was automatically integrated with screen 5 of Spiderman.

 Chapter 1261

    The first confrontation between the two groups of people caused the people who followed Gu Zheng and watched the lively melon eating people... To marvel at the new species appearing opposite.


    "Ah, is this the spider tribe? Unlike Zerg, a low-level garbage species that should be completely eliminated, this spider tribe is a very diligent group."


    "Uh huh, look at that big, stupid spider people sitting on their shoulders. Is it their royal family, the Silver Spider group?"


    "It is said that this kind of spider man is very rare, but everyone is much smarter than other people."


    "It is because of the birth of this royal spider that we can lead the spider people to the road of team life and common development."


    "Yes, yes, you see what''s introduced in the spider family profile. In the past, these spider people lived alone. Even spiders of the same race lived their own lives unless they were for reproduction."


    "If you don''t devour each other, it''s good to fight."


    "Now we can work together. It is really closely related to the emergence of the Silver Spider group."


    Hearing the discussion of the earth watching and eating melons, the group of live groups who had been observing the spider family in the early stage expressed their disdain and understanding of this race at this time.


    "Cut, are you ignorant? I''ve been a seven-year student of insect compendium and humanoid group at Xingyu university to tell you that the final evolutionary form of spider people is not silver."


    "Their unique Silver Spider people can evolve into Golden Spider people in some specific environments."


    "This Golden Spider tribe has only appeared twice in their historical legends."


    "Both were major ethnic crises."


    "Do you know what we are staring at this group for? Just because we want to see what their leader group changes and evolution look like after being classified as a slave star."


    "Is there any hope of seeing the birth of the Golden Spider people?"


    It would be even more wonderful if we could make a change and sneak the Golden Spider people to the Institute of Superman to see what special development their royal family has.


    Unfortunately, they have followed the spider people all the way, and the silver villain has not changed.


    Now you have the right to watch the excitement and see if the ethnic groups you care about can win the final victory.


    After all, in the official network platform of this column, there is also the existence of a small game of small gambling and happy feelings.


    If you put a certain star currency on your favorite ethnic group, you can make a small fortune if you win the race you bet on.


    For example, there are now 1806 Terran betting areas.


    In the bet with an odds of 18 to 1, if the Terran wins, I''m afraid it can gain unimaginable bonuses.


    Some people are also willing to leave a small bet in the cold stove of Terran because of the role of gambler psychology, hoping to gain something.


    Gu Zheng, who is not optimistic at all, has no reason to be angry.


    Because of his excellent performance, the Terran odds have increased from the initial 39-1 miserable situation to the present odds, which has been greatly improved.


    His only worry now is that the people behind him saw that he had not returned when he went deep into the jungle. Instead, they came here on their own to find his trace.


    If it exposes his location.


    He didn''t have much confidence that he could beat the spider people who acted together.


    Therefore, before he set out, on a relatively conspicuous tree next to his hidden position, he used the Stipa grass in his hand to dip the wool ball to eat the juice of the remaining fruit, and wrote a line of font tips that non calligraphy lovers could not understand on the relatively strong and gentle surface of a tree.


    This is a row of wild grass.


    Even young people who have learned Chinese characters since childhood do not have many characters that can be fully recognized.


    Non cursive calligraphy lovers can''t understand it.


    The old man named Yang Mingyu, who has been following Gu Zheng, discovered each other''s special interest in the process of chatting on the road.


    Just like his favorite Tai Chi and traditional Chinese culture, calligraphy is also one of his specialties.


    According to the habits of these people, if they enter dense forest areas, they also act in groups.


    At that time, Yang Mingyu will see his special message, so as to prevent his teammates from moving on.


    After finishing all the follow-up work, Gu Zheng moved again.


    He recognized the sound that the spider people in front didn''t hide when they walked, and those who moved their ears shuttled through the dense forest.


    But after a few jumps, Gu Zheng followed him from above the branches.


    After following the other party for about two miles, Gu Zheng saw a suddenly bright place.


    It is not an open plain or the flat terrain of big rivers.


    Instead, it is a circular valley.


    Why do you say cheerful.


    Because this valley was dug by this group of spider people, and a deep cave was dug out.


    In order to let the two-story man squeeze in, the hole was very large.


    Let Gu Zheng, who was hiding in the dark and climbing up to look into the distance, give a clear view of the interior of the cave at a glance.


    The outermost hall is not small, and a huge hole is opened to the side next to the wall, which seems to be used for the spider people to sleep and rest.


    Because as the cave gradually moves inward, the area of the cave will be reduced by one point every time after a certain distance.


    On the side of that approximate area, a hole with the same structure as the door will appear.


    Gu Zheng thought again about the shapes of these spider people. I''m afraid the innermost position is also the most hidden place, which is prepared for their Silver Spider people.


    When foreign invaders invade, they must first pass the level of huge and powerful clansmen.


    After fierce resistance, even if the huge people in front are solved, the enemy will ignore the tiny people like the Silver Spider people.


    At that time, it will pass through so many holes in the cave, find a safe location at random, hide in it, take advantage of the opportunity to slip away, and even the most important king of their group will be safe.


    Very thoughtful.


    When Gu Zheng stood high and sighed that he could not underestimate any ethnic group, the spider people who had arrived in their own caves began to pick up their prey.


    As a population with a normal mouth, there are no oral organs and digestive juice.


    Peeling, cramping and handling food still exist.


    However, after these animals removed their protective fur and shells, the spider people simply rinsed in the small water pit next to the cave for water storage, even if they completed the final treatment of the food.


    Then Gu Zheng witnessed a feast of barbarians.


    In Gu Zheng''s concept of eating, no race has eaten as heroic as the spider people.


    They ignored the details of the split and grabbed the peeled food wherever they ate.


    The location Gu Zheng focuses on is exactly where the brown and yellow spider people are.


    Adhering to the principle of equal distribution of food, part of the meat fiber of the gray wool ball was supplied to the Silver Spider royal family, part of it was fresh for the surrounding people, and most of the rest... Were eaten by the real predator whose mouth occupied half of his face.


    What Gu Zheng wants to see is the reaction of the spider people after eating the hairball.


    To prove whether his initial conjecture was correct.


    "Ga Zhi, GA bang, GA bang."


    The spider people eat slowly, and the corpses of various animals in their hands disappear quickly, but there is little residue about food in their living environment.


    These ethnic groups who can eat everything and do not waste much have no trouble with kitchen waste at all.


    Just when Gu Zheng was impatient and intended to overturn his original speculation, the spider clan he had been staring at finally changed something he liked to see and hear.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    "Toxic..."


    The yellowish brown man gave a reminder that none of the people around him had made the right rescue, but one by one... Stood still and stared at the yellowish brown man''s reaction with their eyes.


    At this time, the tan spider people''s skin had an extremely strange change.


    The color on its body became more intense, like a flowing liquid dye... Surging downward from its head to the position of the sole plate, covering the past.


    At the same time, a dark brown color also emerged from the middle of his body, as if the virus had spread to all parts of his body.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    Everyone quietly watched all this happen. When the two colors really collided with each other in the body of the tawny spider people, Gu Zheng could judge that the spider people were all refreshed at this moment by virtue of each other''s subtle actions.


    These two colors are like the process of self-regulation and anti-virus in the spider human body.


    If Tan wins, everyone will be happy.


    But what if black and gray wins?


    While Gu Zheng was thinking about and analyzing each other, the audience who had joined the No. 5 and No. 9 screens were surprised.


    "Who can explain to us what this is doing?"


    "Do the spider people have any similar genes to the chameleon? It''s still chameleon?"


    But the audience who understood a little gave the stage of interpretation to the seventh grader.


    But in a flash, the melon eaters got the answer they wanted.


    "The arachnids are themselves highly toxic. Their anti toxicity is at the top among the lower groups."


    "Its present performance should be that the body is in the process of self-regulation after eating poisonous food."


    "Look at this, the toxin is not weak!"


    "It''s really strange. What kind of creature is this hairball? Among these open resource stars, at least 80% of the corresponding species are recorded in the database..."


    In the process of the seventh grader''s puzzled resource self talk, he did not stop the process of querying and retrieving data.


    However, in a few minutes, the seventh grade turned out the information of the hairball from the resource star database.


    When I was in seventh grade, I was so surprised when I took a look at this few materials.


    There is such a powerful creature hidden in this resource star that is very harmless to external evaluation.


    Of course, the word "fierce" does not only refer to the value of force.


    Let''s say this hairball. Its full name should be a characteristic translation name of more than 50 words.


    Here, in order not to cheat the number of words, let''s call it hairball for short. It is an indigenous species produced on this planet.


    Like rabbits and goats, pure herbivores.


    The only difference is that the foods it eats are inherently toxic.


    The hairball Gu Zheng saw today, the only two non-toxic fruits he ate, for hairball... It''s not a serious food, but an antidote that needs to expel the toxins deposited in his body.


    It''s terrible.


    But the hairball was unlucky. Before the two colorful cucumbers equivalent to cleaning the intestines and stomach worked, they were caught by the spiders and swallowed them whole.


    Well, this is your own death. You can''t rely on others.


    The audience in the live studio and the curious people want to know how toxic the hairball is.


    So that the seventh graders who consciously knew the answer could not bear to announce the final result.


    "The Autotoxicity of hair ball is e +"


    "Oh, that''s not very high."


    This is a special group of higher star regions. On the planet where they live, even the attached soil carries radioactive toxins.


    The unhurried seventh grader continued to answer, "but the anti toxicity of the spider people is only f -."


    This is tragic.


    The gap between the two is not small, but there is still a certain resistance process.


    In this process, the spider people will suffer a great crime.


    Then the camera shifts to Gu Zheng''s perspective. Isn''t today''s spider people suffering a great crime?


    The yellowish brown spider people who ate the most could not stand at this time, rolling awkwardly on the ground, and his body color, from the initial brown, yellow, brown and yellow color, mixed into a gray piece.


    "Ah! Help!"


    Unfortunately, the people around him could not cope with such a response.


    Because the whole ethnic group has tasted maoqiu''s meat, they have more or less toxic reactions. The red and green colors on them one by one are fresh in Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    "Ah! Poof!"


    The man on the ground turned black and brown. Finally, he couldn''t bear the highly toxic attack. Just as he had treated this kind of prey, he also pedaled his legs... Lost consciousness.


    As for the remaining nine clansmen, it turned out that the silver royal family had the strongest anti toxicity. Its body was just shining silver twice, and its performance was no different from that of ordinary people.


    On the contrary, some of the largest one story people in the spider family can''t stand it.


    He was afraid that he would hurt the silver royal family on his shoulder by mistake. He was very clumsy... He untied the knot between the two for his leader with two old fingers.


    "Don''t worry about me, I''ll untie it!"


    Although their royal family is not big, their actions are quite flexible.


    Just as the Silver Spider people had just untied the connection point between the two, suddenly, a huge sound of gravel sounded outside the circular cave they built.


    ''bang! "Wow!"


    This looks like a solid cave barrier, but after two or three times, it began to fall down with slag.


    This makes Gu Zheng, who has been paying attention to the cave * *, hide his body behind the dense leaves, and only dare to use the rest of his light to see what''s going on underneath.


    The third race?


    The planet is smaller than expected, or do these races actually travel much faster than humans?


    Gu Zheng only thought of this. The new species in front of him... Made him unable to calm down.


    This new species seems to be the ethnic group in an online game that the post-80s brothers in Hongmen village liked to play most when he was a child.


    Troll.


    Pale green, pale green, iron green, mixed together, its body shape is a little shorter than the spider people on that floor, but it''s really not bad.


    Such a group of tough combinations, with wolf toothed sticks of unknown material in their hands, are smashing at the door of the cave simply covered by two stones.


    "Bang!"


    "Hua la la!"


    After a loud noise, the cave of the spider people was finally smashed open by two trolls.


    Now, the floor most likely to compete with the troll opposite has fallen due to the invasion of toxins.


    What choice will the spider people make when the forces of the two sides are completely unequal?


    After a short shock, Gu Zheng stared at the spider king who had slipped from the shoulders of the clan and hid behind the second Petite fellow of the clan while the troll had not found it.


    What is it going to do?


    "Netting!"


    A small voice came from the cave.


    If it hadn''t been for xiaoforgetshu and xiaojunsao to collect the surrounding data together, I''m afraid Gu Zheng wouldn''t have heard the order issued by the spider king.


    After this order, the remaining seven spiders who could barely stand did not hesitate to point their hips... In the direction of the door opening.


    From the bottom of their spider silk skirts, a stream of colorful spider silk sprayed out, which immediately stained the troll who rushed in first.


    "Ah! What!"


    "Hubalala! Come and help!"


    As these two screams sounded, the sound of continuous beating on the outer wall of the cave was a little faster.


    "Toxin attack."


    There was another small sound. Before the two trolls in front of them tried to pull down the sticky spider silk, the two spider clans near the outermost end of the cave jumped to the two trolls, one left and one right, and with a "click", they bit their big teeth in the shape of tusks on each other''s arms.

 Chapter 1262

    "Ah!! how dare they eat trolls?!"


    "We are Azura''s people. We only eat lower races! How can you talk to our ethnic group!"


    With these words, the two trolls did not care about the spider silk on their bodies. Instead, they seemed to have been greatly insulted and howled and fell into a violent state.


    "Violent impact!"


    The two spider people whose teeth were still embedded in the arms of the troll were thus impacted on the wall by the troll they were biting. The huge impact also made the cave composed of sand and stone... Unable to withstand the internal and external attack, and the "crash" broke.


    "Bah, bah!"


    After a burst of smoke and dust, all the troll people hiding behind a cave the size of a mountain bag... Showed their true faces.


    It''s really an interesting race. I don''t know how to allocate when drawing lots. It''s actually an impartial balance between two ethnic groups.


    Responsible for smashing the door in front is a Green Forest Troll who can live on plants.


    The desert Troll broke the weakest wall on the left and right.


    The six people behind also poked their heads out, including the jungle, the dark and the frost troll. This is the composition of an ethnic group.


    Their bodies are big and small, and their skin color is white and yellow, but just looking at their appearance, we can see that their root blood is still basically the same.


    It''s as obvious as that shrem... Will never appear in humans.


    Because of the high degree of racial unity, this Troll group seems to be more harmonious than other races in a short time.


    But is this really the case?


    Hello, I''m Hello, everyone. The person on screen 7... Successfully converged with No. 9 and No. 5 and gave the answer.


    "Ha ha, how can it be? The troll branch can not be explained clearly because of the change of living environment and different habits."


    "I tell you, trolls are cruel. They are eaten by their own people."


    "Of course, the same clan won''t, but the Forest Troll and the jungle Troll can eat each other between the two trolls who are so close."


    "It''s like a cannibal race without any wayward ideas."


    "Because in their view, only the troll classification to which they belong is the most noble race. He has no problem eating low-level ethnic groups."


    "Except this?"


    The most profound audience in screen 7 only made a very strange smile.


    It seems that he is very optimistic that the trolls can win the survival game.


    This makes the audience who have always supported the spider tribe angry.


    How despicable and shameless. He killed the spider people while they were poisoned.


    However, their trolls are about to stop laughing.


    Because those two people who were first sprayed with spider silk were bitten by the people of the spider family.


    Spiders are a powerful race with their own poison!


    Sure enough, when the melon eaters were in a row, the two trolls who drove wild found that things... Were running in the worst direction after the halo of racial identity disappeared.


    Where their bodies have been bitten, they are rapidly turning black. If it were not for the trolls, their pain would be more than half weaker than that of other races. I''m afraid they have lost their combat effectiveness.


    "No! Dark troll, shaman priest, help me!"


    With this sentence, Gu Zheng couldn''t resist exposing his danger and poked out some points from the huge trees in order to see how the people under the black robe acted.


    "Ah, bang, rub!"


    This is a very strange spell, which should come from the branch of witchcraft.


    After the other party''s mantra was read out, Gu Zheng''s first reaction was: these people are probably parallel goods.


    Then, the dark Troll made an action to make Gu Zheng more sure of his previous judgment.


    Because the two dark trolls took out two fruits with very strange colors and shapes from the robes they were wearing, and stuffed them into the mouths of the two poisoned trolls.


    Not only that, after the two trolls ate the fruit, the two dark trolls looked at the reaction of the two trolls with interest.


    As for the melon eaters who are watching outside the screen, they don''t understand what the two are going to do at this time.


    Only the people who have been staring at the troll family have brushed the same words together.


    "Again!"


    "Here we go again! I''m impressed!"


    "Ha ha, here we go again!"


    What happened again?


    What''s coming again?


    The fog at the head of the unknown latecomers made clear the meaning of this sentence in the explanation and the reaction of the troll people.


    "Hahaha, I tell you, these two dark trolls shamans have become the most enthusiastic crowds of poisonous plants since they came to the planet and landed in the green plant area."


    "They are experimenting with plants, and the object of the experiment... Is their teammates."


    "If it weren''t for the trolls, their magic resistance was also quite high, and the stolen dose was very small. I think trolls don''t have to fight with other races, and they can kill themselves first."


    "For most of these days, before meeting people of other races, the Forest Troll who is closest to plants has tried no less than ten highly toxic plants without knowing it."


    "Every time these people want to study a special plant, their faces are like this."


    "Look forward to your partner being poisoned."


    As like as two peas, the two people were simply chosen to eat the fruit.


    This shows that the level of voodoo of trolls is really quite high.


    In many Western Fantasy legends, the first place where voodoo came into being was from the gathering place of trolls.


    They are the ancestors of spreading this mysterious poison.


    So, while detoxifying his teammates, he observed them as mice?


    But don''t say, the effect of the beautiful fruit is really good.


    After the two trolls retreated and swallowed the fruit, they rolled on the ground.


    "Ah! It''s really awful!"


    "God, I might as well die!"


    The taste of the fruit... Is like the excrement of orcs mixed with the curse of the undead race. It''s unbearable.


    When the two trolls fell to the ground and rolled on the spot, Gu Zheng thought that the fruit of detoxification was useless. Instead, it played a catalytic role and wanted the two to die on the spot.


    When Gu Zheng was secretly pleased, many viewers in the live studio also reacted the same way.


    First they were very worried, then they heard the reason, and when they saw the real facts of the big contrast, they burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, I''m laughing to death. What''s the specialty of this race? I don''t think they are strong in force. I just think they are very suitable to participate in funny entertainment activities."


    Is this a monkey sent Teaser?


    It''s hard to say. Doesn''t it mean that the troll was originally born in a vast deep forest?


    At that time, there was no birth of the elves.


    Maybe the troll was born of a monkey.


    As this inference was accepted by the funny melon eaters, the three in one live screen was full of ha ha ha.


    But while everyone was happy, Gu Zheng, who was standing in the field, was always disappointed.


    The troll clan is equivalent to not much loss, while the spider clan has lost more than half. If it continues like this, I''m afraid the troll will win the final victory.


    The two spiders who were hit on the wall were picked up by the ice giant who had been caught by the rear. They also put their heads together and whispered... Which part is the best?


    If this race persists to the end, can Gu Zheng pick ten?


    He has no confidence at all!


    This is a living troll, not a troll regulated at a lower level in world of Warcraft.


    The trolls in the game are equal to the Terrans at the beginning, as if the most moderate humans can compete with these strange races.


    This is bullshit!


    Therefore, Gu Zheng now wants to find a way to make both races lose.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng took back his eyes and looked at the trees where he was.


    At the edge of a branch, I saw an attached plant similar to fungus.


    Gray, especially insignificant.


    Gu Zheng thought it was harmless and edible.


    However, in the analysis of xiaoforgetshu, this kind of thing is the most deadly of the more than a dozen toxic plants found by Gu Zheng.


    When he found what he wanted, Gu Zheng carefully poked a needle between his fingers... Towards the small plant.


    As the epidermis of the plant was punctured, the thick milky liquid in it covered all the needle tips of needle thatch.


    Now that everything is ready, only Dongfeng is owed. What Gu Zheng has to wait for... Is the next opportunity for both sides to start.


    Only by fighting in chaos can he have a chance to win.


    Holding his breath, Gu Zheng fell into a state of no self concentration. In his eyes, there were only those two races that seemed to have no action but were actually ready to go.


    "Hoo..."


    A breeze blew and brought a very small sound.


    "The other party is also an anti drug race. We use the most powerful silk thread to rescue the flower spider and black spider, and then immediately run away in the direction of the hole."


    "Just now, when the two trolls rolled all over the ground, they gave way to the direction of the cave. This is our only chance."


    This sentence is very clear. It is the instruction of the Silver Spider.

 Chapter 1263

    And this is the chance he has to wait.


    "Do it!"


    "Brush!"


    With this command, the spider people seemed to have cooperated thousands of times. They split a hole from the top of their head, from which a stream of transparent spider silk with the thickness of three fingers gushed out.


    Two of them went straight to the two people who were carried away by the trolls, while the spider silk of the others went to the huge floor that was still kicking on the ground.


    They already have a dead clan.


    Even if the remaining two are rescued, they can''t move in a short time.


    There are only a few people left. Really, none of them can give up.


    As if he knew that he had dragged everyone down, the huge spider people clenched their teeth, turned over from the ground with the pull of the people, and rushed towards the door with hands and feet.


    As long as his huge body can bring forward the power, his companions behind him... Can have more chances to escape.


    "Ah ah!"


    The fearlessness of the giant spider man suddenly made the troll who was still studying which part of the delicious food fall into a short dull.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the spider people who had already prepared "whoosh, whoosh" twice hung the spider silk on the people, and in a flash, they rescued the black hair people from the enemy.


    The transparent spider silk, with great elasticity and toughness difficult to cut, threw two people who were not too heavy like monkey skin tendons on the back of the giant spider.


    "Go!"


    succeed!


    At the moment when he was told, Gu Zheng''s two hands also moved.


    All the preparations he had made were reflected at this moment.


    The simple improved version of rainstorm pear flower needle, which ranked first in the concealed weapon spectrum, was copied by Gu Zheng at this moment.


    Rows of slender and sharp needle thatch, with ultra-high speed... Sprinkled all over the sky, wave after wave, as if there was no end forever.


    "Ah! My eyes!"


    "Ow! Thorn!"


    "Who is it? You cunning race can also cast concealed weapons!"


    "No! My king! Be careful!!"


    For a time, this indiscriminate attack made both waves of people and horses mess up.


    The spider family that could have run out was forced to stop moving forward. The troll family, which should have pursued the victory, was in chaos and had no time to take care of him.


    But because of their size, no matter how they avoid, these people are more or less stabbed in their bodies.


    The tissues that contact the skin and muscles of needle thatch become dark red at a very fast speed.


    This is not a slow form of poisoning that is ingested into the body after digestion and absorption in the stomach.


    This is a more direct way of transmission by entering each other''s body fluid and being directly accepted by the body.


    Therefore, before everyone woke up from the panic, the second Petite slender legged spider among the spider people... Foamed at the mouth and fell to the ground.


    As his convulsions slowed down, his whole shell softened.


    It''s like the shell still exists, but the muscle fiber tissue inside has all turned into liquid, swinging in the empty shell.


    The others who let them hold back the pain and pull out the hidden weapon of needle thatching all became nervous.


    "Lord shaman! Help!"


    "Wang! Run!"


    "Ah!! no!!"


    The screams, accompanied by the last wishes of the two ethnic groups before their death, made the scene of the accident... Inexplicably bring a sad taste.


    As for the two dark trolls who most like to study drugs, after seeing the situation of the first dead person of the spider people, they didn''t show any expression of fear on their faces. Instead, with an inexplicable excitement, they quickly pulled out a needle thatch from each other.


    He stuck out his tongue and licked it on the tip of the needle thatch.


    Then there was the perverse meditation of researchers.


    "Well, setou Ma Road, your road?"


    "Mine is also fast and poisonous..."


    Just once, the two people were poisoned and couldn''t straighten their tongues to speak.


    When the two shaman trolls realized that this was not an ordinary poison, they tried their best to put the beautiful fruits collected in their robes into their mouths. As for the troll group asking for help next to them?


    Come on, they''re not from the dark race. They don''t know the others.


    The dark Troll who was eager to save his life was in a hurry. The people of the two ethnic groups who no one could help died one after another.


    "Brush and pull"


    A small voice also sounded in Gu Zheng''s ear when the last member of the spider clan fell down.


    Hearing this voice, Gu Zheng knew that the Silver King of the spider people had finally lost all his dependence and planned to run for his life alone.


    This is not Gu Zheng''s merciful letting go, but the fault tip of needle thatch. No matter how dense it is, it can''t poke on such a small spider.


    Let it run away.


    In contrast, the two dark trolls can''t be let go.


    Because of the race and professional characteristics of these two trolls, they are much more resistant to drugs than the other four types of trolls.


    Up to now, there are only two dark trolls in green robes who can stand on the scene.


    The detoxification fruits in their hands are not infinite. Gu Zheng can completely solve the final trouble with one blow.


    "Hoo..."


    Take a deep breath and calm down.


    Now is not the time to start. The two dark trolls who responded slowly backed back and stared at all directions. Once Gu Zheng appeared at this time, he was afraid that if the rainstorm pear flower didn''t come out, he would be bombarded by the other party, right?


    Because Gu Zheng, who has been observing each other''s actions with Yu Guang, found that there was a light on the two shamans that Gu Zheng couldn''t understand.


    A man inserted a stick composed of elements into the left and right sides of his body. As the stick entered the ground, different colors of light flashed on it.


    The other shaman didn''t know what he took out of his robe. It was probably a main hand scepter and an auxiliary weapon. There were lightning arcs of thunderstorms on it.


    Gu Zheng felt that whenever he showed up, he was afraid that something bad would happen.


    At this time, if there were any other ethnic groups, it would be good to contain these two difficult Troll shamans.


    Because Gu Zheng believes that the toxins entering from the blood may not be so simple to be purified by several fruits.


    Even if the poison can''t kill them, they can kill each other while they are weak.


    He can''t afford to wait. Gu Zheng''s fear is... He spent too long with these two people, so that others waiting in place encountered other unpredictable dangers and lost their lives.


    To say that this bad thing can''t stand talking. When Gu Zheng was thinking about his team members, he followed the direction of the spider people, and there was a burst of trivial sound.


    "Little dog, you are so clumsy. How far are we from here? How can we not keep up?"


    "Yes, the islanders have more to lose than to succeed! Look, where are the three of us now?"


    Hearing the voice of a man and a woman, Gu Zheng''s heart just clicked.


    Can it be said that these three malicious people who have been following Gu Zheng''s team are the people who rest in place... They have missed it perfectly?


    The original purpose of these three people following them is not to take advantage of them properly. How could they lose them?


    While Gu Zheng was puzzled, another humble voice sounded.


    "Anna Jun, please rest assured. Even if we are separated from the weak team, we don''t have to worry too much."


    This is the voice of the little dog. Gu Zheng can see the little dog under the tall tree and still in the bushes, because this sentence deliberately raised his chest and made his head as tall as possible.


    "I''m a good hand in field survival and extreme rock climbing!"


    "I''m still a player in the red section of karate. I can withstand the attack of ordinary people."


    "Anna Zi, although Gu Zheng''s performance just now seems to be very powerful and strong, under the sneak attack of karate, the quintessence of our island country''s martial arts, he can only be caught."


    When saying this, the little dog is justified.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with stepping on the loser Chekov.


    Of course, the little dog in charge of tracking the trail will not tell these two foreigners who have a bad mind at first sight that he deliberately deviated the road belt a little bit.


    In the case of a panoramic view of the unshaded ore area, it doesn''t matter if it deviates a little.


    But if you are in the dense forest without a sense of direction, this can be thousands of miles away.


    At last, he can get rid of the oppressive man who is almost out of breath.


    I don''t know why, the little dog had a deep fear when Gu Zheng first appeared.


    In the eyes of the little dog who believes in the mixed island culture of monsters, mecha, type gods and big demons, Gu Zheng is the general existence of Godzilla.


    He''s not safe to follow him.


    As for the two companions beside him, they are also very harmonious to his heart.


    A strong meat shield, an eye-catching hot girl.


    In this closed and strange planet that needs warmth, the little dog believes that one day Anna will find his greatness and height and finally throw herself into his arms.


    The more he thought about it, the happier the little dog turned and rowed, but the shy and admiring expression in his imagination was different. He followed Anna face to face. At this time, his face was white... As white as the one brushing the wall.


    Her lips trembled very badly. She raised her fingers and tried to point to the front: "little dog, can you beat this?"


    "What? What? Don''t be afraid of Anna! I can!"


    Girls are so cute. Everything will be surprised.


    I didn''t meet any dangerous dog all the way. With a smile on my face, I turned my head straight ahead.


    Pull open a bunch of purple branches and leaves and face... Two pairs of dark eyes.


    "Ah! Baga! What is this?"


    But at the moment when the little dog retreated in fear, two trolls who met and didn''t know each other, one left and one right, grabbed the little dog''s shoulder and stuffed it into his mouth without hesitation.


    We can''t repeat the lessons of the spider people.


    The food that reached the mouth turned into a highly toxic substance that could not be eaten in the end.


    Now, I finally see a panting race.


    Doesn''t it look like a rare race with its own toxins?


    "Yes!"


    A blood column splashed out with the closing of the troll''s fangs.


    It''s like peeing cow balls... Full of juice.


    The two trolls who tasted the taste of Terran raised quite satisfied expressions at the same time.


    It tastes good!


    This is the feeling of food in your mouth.


    As a race with a fast metabolism and a large amount of food, meat is one of the most critical foods they need to supplement.


    "Stabbed"


    After tasting the taste of blood, the small mouth attempt can no longer meet the dark Troll''s urgent need for food.


    Because as long as there is enough food supplement, it can also make their weak body strong at this time, so that they can successfully resist the residual toxins in their body.


    As long as they carry through the most dangerous period, they will survive.


    The two trolls who knew their interests tore off half of the dog''s shoulder on one side.


    "Ah ah!"


    With the cry of red belt, giant cow, able to fight and little dog, there are only helpless convulsions and whines lying on the ground.


    "Help! Help me!"


    Knowing that he was dead, the little dog also hoped that his kind could save him from the tragic situation of food.


    He didn''t want to be swallowed by these two strange races, which was a tragic way of death he had never thought of in his life.


    Unfortunately, under the oppression of the troll image, Anna, an American girl, had long been scared to soften her legs and feet. She flopped and sat on the ground. Later, because she was too close to the little dog, she fell to the ground with her hands and feet, but after touching a hand of blood, she was scared and stepped back until


    Until Chekov was struck by the sudden lightning, and she was suddenly split into a coke ring lightning man, her hands and feet seemed rigid and dared not move.


    No way, Chekov, who was a little bolder, really listened to the little dog''s cry for help, stretched out his big furry hand and wanted to grab it at the little dog''s ankle.


    Who thought, his action immediately attracted the attention of the dark Troll who was licking his tongue and wiping the blood on his face.


    It''s like a pig grabbing chaff from a trough. It''s like a monkey clawing a peach. It''s an unforgivable act.


    So, the shaman who has already inserted the stick. Who do you call if you don''t call?


    So a lightning bolt was sung from the mouth of the Elemental shaman.


    Unfortunately, Chekov did not die under Gu Zheng''s iron fist, but was taken away by a thunderbolt in the clear sky. He was only 33 years old and not an old youth.


    Let Anna become a frozen frog and let the roaring dog be as quiet as a chicken.


    Also let two dark trolls release energy and achieve the deterrent effect, which is quite satisfactory.


    But this time is the moment when Gu Zheng needs to solve all problems.


    At the moment when the other party''s Lightning Arrow was released, Gu Zheng, hiding behind the big tree, jumped from a colorful branch to another colorful trunk with sixteen color watercolor strokes.


    In the process of this leap of several seconds, he did not forget to throw out the few needles left in his hand.


    This time, Gu Zheng chose the more deadly eye.


    The throwing method is not the indiscriminate rainstorm pear flower, but the deadly Xiao Li Throwing Knife.


    This time, the dark shaman, who was taken care of, never had the good luck of the previous time.


    Because of their laxity, they have been sent to the other side of the Naihe bridge.


    "Ah! The road is dada and the horse is trampling!"


    This is the last struggle of the element shaman in the concealed weapon in his left eye. He read out the forbidden arts that can be released by the ancient shaman who is not suitable for his position.


    It was a thunderstorm covered by dark clouds. With the falling of the spell, it started in the whole dense forest area.


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    First, a flash of lightning appeared out of thin air. Then, taking this opportunity, it became one after another.


    A strange thunder net hangs between the sky and the earth to chop all unlucky species into dross.


    "Ah... Woo woo..."


    Anna sitting in the center of the thunderstorm has no strength to ask for help. She just hopes she won''t be split into coke by the thunderstorm. She has no beauty like Chekov.


    But the little dog, who has a deep hatred for the troll, found the strange race of this manipulation method.


    Because this evil race, whose eyes were suddenly injured and then angry, was bleeding from the mouth and nose and dull eyes. It was possible to fall at any time.


    This discovery made the little dog feel inexplicably beautiful. With the idea of taking advantage of your illness to kill you, he shouted at Anna''s place.


    "Hit him! You have a stone at hand!"


    At this time, Anna is holding her head and bending over. According to her tall figure, she only needs to pick up the stone at hand and throw it down. She can smash the lost Troll''s life and can''t take care of herself.


    But who would have thought that the happy women who were shouting among the Terran group were crying with snot and tears at the moment.


    "I dare not... I won''t go. I haven''t killed anyone. I''m the elite of New York University acting. I''m the youngest girl in my family..."


    Thanks to this girl


    When the little dog was full of evil courage, the melee shaman who fell to the ground first... Pricked his ears and listened to the two''s conversation.


    Damn it, I dare to fight the great dark Troll shaman.


    This annoying race that can shoot needles, it''s time to taste the Revenge of the giant demon clan.


    Even if the toxin has eroded my blood, it can''t stop my Troll''s last blow!


    The tooth biting Troll jumped up, pooped and held each other''s head in his arms at the same time as the last "hit" sound of the dog fell.

 Chapter 1264

    "Click"


    Half of his head was held in his mouth by the troll shaman.


    "Ah... Er..."


    The tragic little dog can''t even scream completely, so he loses the ability to continue ordering. He doesn''t know life or death for a moment.


    "Poof..."


    Anna''s nose is running more at this time. She''s really afraid!


    Shaking like a rabbit in a tiger''s nest, he didn''t even have the courage to run.


    Anna, who had abandoned herself, even closed her eyes, but after waiting for a long time, she didn''t wait for death.


    The surrounding environment is still rustling like that.


    This is the sound of the wind blowing the vegetation.


    But the cry of the little dog and the breath of the troll disappeared after Anna waited so long.


    Why don''t I see?


    Anna, who couldn''t wait for the guillotine to fall, opened her eyes tremblingly.


    In the eye, the troll with half the head of the little dog fell to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    In the refreshing jungle, there was no half dust, but the people who appeared behind the troll made Anna''s heart beat a little more inexplicably.


    He slipped from under a big tree in order not to be killed by indiscriminate falling thunder.


    He stood behind the enhanced troll. He originally intended to sneak attack and save the living power of the Terran. Unfortunately, he ignored the explosive power of the troll before he died.


    "Cough... Sob..."


    Gu Zheng broke off his jaw and pulled the puppy out of his bloody mouth. His pupils have slowly spread, and the light of life... Disappeared at this time.


    It can''t be saved.


    With a sigh, Gu Zheng turned around and just wanted to ask Anna about her. A flash of lightning happened to split between them.


    I almost forgot that the Elemental shaman is dead, but the indiscriminate thunderstorm attack released before his death... Still exists.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We should hurry back, meet with the rest of the ethnic groups, listen to your opinions and see what we should do next.


    Gu Zheng, who wanted to understand, made a quick decision.


    He also did not dare to go and grab Anna, but squatted down to advanced his most important work.


    The green robe on the troll Shaman is very tough. It should be a good choice for ropes with high bearing capacity.


    Under the impact of thunderstorm, the scepter held by the troll was not damaged at all. This is a good thing.


    It''s strange. Doesn''t it mean that when species are extracted, they can''t wear any weapons?


    So where did the troll''s Scepter come from?


    When Gu Zheng picked up the scepter, he found that the material of the scepter was very similar to some vegetation on the resource planet.


    These terrible Troll races, because of their ethnic characteristics, are very close to the species of the same flora.


    After landing, they quickly found the material that can guide the mysterious energy and quickly made it into weapons.


    While the earth people are still on their way and the spider people are still hunting everywhere, they are making weapons and carrying out corresponding rituals before they start their real journey.


    This is the difference in emphasis caused by different ethnic living habits.


    However, no matter how weak the earth race is, with the leadership of lucky people like Gu Zheng, at least it is not the first ethnic group to be destroyed by the regiment, right?


    Like the movements in his head and hands, Gu Zheng kept turning, and soon twisted the cloth armor on the troll into the shape of a rope, which was made by Gu Zheng like a tough soft whip.


    "Pa"


    All of a sudden, it was wrapped around Anna''s waist. With Gu Zheng''s effort, the whole American girl took off with the whip.


    Gu Zheng''s whip throwing direction is very clear, which is the periphery of the thunderstorm area.


    Because it was a leapfrog casting, the scope of this thunderstorm was not large. With the blessing of Gu Zheng Juli, Anna, who had no quiet superfluous actions, drew a beautiful arc like a brick and a sandbag, and flew away from the crackling and sparking world.


    As for the remaining two?


    We can only wait for the effect of thunder and lightning, and then come back for resettlement.


    After thinking about the follow-up Gu Zheng, he buckled the rich cloth armor fragments on his head, looked for some open places, and jumped out towards the periphery.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    The thunderstorm is going on its final madness. The closer it is to the end, the more dense and terrible the speed of thunder.


    Gu Zheng, who was walking in the center of the minefield, could only walk in an S-shaped pace with his head stuffy, but the observers who could control the whole field found this strange scene in the field while observing from the side.


    None of those irregular thunders split Gu Zheng''s body, not even scratch the edge and get hurt.


    I''ll have a big grass. What''s going on?


    One of the silver thunder strips with the thickness of a finger was about to fall on Gu Zheng''s head. Unexpectedly, a slight twist occurred in the air and directly split into a bush only two inches away from Gu Zheng. It burned with a stream of green smoke.


    It''s really strange. This kind of luck is almost abnormal.


    As an observer of the earth race, he kept his mouth open and struggled to record.


    Earth race: Lucky value has the possibility of additional bonus.


    It is preliminarily estimated that the highest can break the sky.


    And if Gu Zheng, who is only concerned about avoiding, knows this invisible luck, he will give the correct answer.


    Invisible and untouchable Yin Shou finally played its real role at this time.


    The air luck value soared from - 1, which was slightly lower than that of others, to an indescribable 99


    It has directly become the existence of God''s thunder.


    These mysterious and illusory things have become an unexplainable situation of Shinto in the eyes of the scientific and technological race.


    In their words, the lower the race, the more mysterious it is.


    Gu Zheng successfully escaped to the periphery of the thunderstorm while brushing the screen with the air luck fallacies like the explosion of the interstellar live network.


    He wound all the things in his hand together, put them on his shoulder, and passed by Anna who fell into a dog prone style. When he was about to pass the unlucky child, Gu Zheng paused a little.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you want to go or stay? Don''t fly yourself according to your heart?"


    "You know, the rest of the people are the people who drag you to enjoy life."


    In Gu Zheng''s question, Anna burst into tears.

 Chapter 1265

    She got up from the ground with one bone. Wiped his tears with the back of his hand and whispered, "I''m wrong, I''ll go with you!"


    Although this mistake was bought with the lives of two strong men, although following Gu Zheng... Is the only way Anna can choose now.


    But it is much more lovely than those who never repent and never look back.


    Gu Zheng could not have made anyone''s decision. All roads were his own choice.


    What he can do is try to avoid the death of his people under abnormal circumstances.


    There is also a premise that it does not affect their survival.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who accepted Anna''s apology, pointed to the back of the forest with his chin and issued his first instruction: "let''s go and meet our people first."


    It''s been a long time. I''m afraid I''m tired and hungry. I''m worried.


    Anna was very clever. She didn''t say much nonsense. She pulled open the trees and walked in the direction Gu Zheng pointed out.


    When they just left the battle area, the game brain, which has rarely appeared, played the progress of the game at this moment.


    "Race 7 trolls, all dead, meet the criteria for elimination of the game. According to the system judgment, the points are distributed as follows."


    "Race 9, which caused the direct death of the troll family, won 83 points, and the spider family, which caused the indirect damage of the troll family, won 17 points."


    This announcement made the rest of the hidden races happy and worried.


    But the invisible leader of race 9, who was judged by the public to be extremely powerful, was on his way with a girl with an oil bottle... Hard.


    However, in ten or twenty minutes, we arrived at the waiting area where Gu Zheng left a mark.


    There, several clansmen leaning on the edge of the tree trunk are laying many fruits they have never seen on a relatively flat stone surface.


    "Do you think the fruit looks like a peach? Hey, the taste is actually the sour taste of passion fruit."


    "Ah, do I want to eat an elbow or a whole braised elbow? I can eat a whole one even if it''s greasy."


    This is the fruit we collected in advance. On the one hand, it is hoped that Gu Zheng will have a correct identification method after he returns. We can distinguish edible items from them.


    Just as their discussion was in full swing and the smell of the surrounding fruits... Seduced them more and more hungry, a slight sound came from behind them.


    "Who!"


    The WAKANA young man from the African ethnic group immediately erected the branches that had just been picked up and had not been sharpened too sharply.


    "It''s me!"


    When the familiar voice sounded, the whole team was pleasantly surprised, and everyone tried to stand up from his seat.


    "Wow"


    Not embarrassed, Gu Zheng pushed aside the last Bush and showed a big smiling face to the people who greeted him.


    By the way, he shook a bag of fruits he picked along the way.


    Among them, there are not only a small number of multi-color fruits, but also some two-color or three-color fruits that are non-toxic but do not have the effect of detoxification.


    Their characteristics are very clear, that is, one by one, bright and scary.


    When Gu Zheng squatted down on the spot and cut the pulp of the fruit with a thick and sharp needle thatch, none of the teammates who watched together dared to speak first.


    "Eat, non-toxic."


    "Really!"


    In order to increase the credibility of what he said, Gu Zheng took the lead and stuffed a piece of the reddest pulp into his mouth.


    Immediately, Gu Zheng shouted, "fuck!"


    It was this hoarse roar that made uncle Yang Mingyu, who hesitated to pick up the other half of the pulp, put the pulp back in place in an instant.


    When Gu Zheng''s closed eyes opened again, his face showed a very intoxicated smile: "the meat is delicate, melts in the mouth, moderate sour and sweet, and has a fragrance of fruit that he has never eaten."


    "If the score of delicious fruit on earth is calculated in percent, the red and white fruits on the resource star can get 101 points."


    "Really, it''s like Baiguo huicui, which can''t be described."


    Gu Zheng said these words, but Uncle Yang turned his eyes.


    If you think it''s delicious, why use such an exaggerated expression to describe it? I''m scared to death.


    As a member of the food country, let''s come and cheer up.


    Just before others reacted, uncle Yang Mingyu took a whimper and bit another piece of fruit into his mouth.


    The next second, excited tears slowly slid down uncle Yang''s cheek.


    When a hungry and thirsty traveler eats a delicious mixture of bananas, strawberries, lemons and brandy melons, what will it feel like?


    Happiness.


    Really, when humans are satisfied with the classification of eating, other difficulties can be overcome.


    Gu Zheng, who had a strong thirst for knowledge, cut the rest quickly under the stimulation of the first fruit.


    "Oh! It''s like an apple pear. Eh, it''s good. It''s crispy and fragrant than a cucumber."


    After the same attempt, with a detailed explanation on the way, the races who are watching the live broadcast at this time can''t help drinking a tasteless nutrient solution.


    Fall!


    Who wants to drink this thing? Those fruits are really so delicious? Can you eat it directly without making safe food?


    Does the Federation allow this fruit to circulate directly?


    If you can, please give me a dozen.


    Brave people of many races have been secretly pondering the travel and investigation itinerary on this resource star.


    At that time, according to the data map, come and taste one when people don''t pay attention, and no one will say anything.


    If it''s delicious, hey hey, it''s better.


    I''m afraid that the observer next to me will report this one. Finally, it is detected that there is bioenergy in the plants. These fruits have become paid materials, and they can''t eat them if they want to.


    You know, a direct edible energy plant found in the last resource star has become a sky high price.


    While the onlookers were crying and dissatisfied with their lives, Gu Zheng was full of oil and food.


    As the saying goes, it''s time to find a safer base for yourself.


    "This base can''t be too obvious, because there are some unknown races that don''t show up."


    "If you''re stuck in the nest like the spider people, we Terrans don''t have the ability of each other and have the ability to fight back."


    At that time, it is estimated that the regiment will die out.


    Therefore, they should use the cover of the natural environment to find a relatively safe place to live for themselves.


    In this colorful dense forest, trees are safer than the ground.


    Using the cover color of plants and directly using their own materials to tie up several simple wooden houses or sheds, we should be able to make do with tonight.


    Up to now, 30 hours have passed since they landed. On the timer of laughing and forgetting books, the planet is still in the daytime.


    Then we can take this opportunity to move.


    Observe whether there are dangerous creatures on the tree. While selecting the materials for building the shed, look for obvious water sources.


    The division of labor of the team is very clear. Several men, including Indian teenagers, are sent to different positions. Their only task is to find some plants similar to trees, branches, vines and hay on earth to build their own hut.


    "Brother Gu, can you look at this?"


    When the Indian boy dragged back a long Malan colored cane that couldn''t see the end, Gu Zheng took it and pulled it twice.


    Not broken, tough enough.


    Such a long length, even if it is not used as a rope, it is enough to weave a hammock independently.


    "Well done, young man!"


    Gu Zheng patted each other on the shoulder and pulled back all the long invisible vines. His fingers flew up and down in front of everyone like the most dexterous machine.


    A very beautiful hammock prototype appeared in front of everyone.


    The vines show a small rhombic structure, tightly connected, and the mesh is as fine as if it does not exist. Touch it with one hand, and it is smooth.


    "Elder brother Gu is so powerful! Can you teach me?"


    The boy from the poorest small village in India is full of desire for Gu Zheng''s unique skill.


    If he can learn this superb weaving technology, when he returns to his hometown again, he can rely on this skill to do rattan basket business.


    The premise is that the Terrans can survive this survival game, and with the improvement of the performance in the game, they can exchange a certain proportion of the ethnic groups for the right to continue to live on the original planet.


    For such a big child, the possible conditions are too heavy. Getting rid of the original poverty is his first problem to solve.


    Gu Zheng didn''t want to break the boy''s dream. After following the boy to pick back the small pile of vines he found hanging on a huge tree trunk, he began to teach each other about rattan weaving skills step by step.


    These skills are extremely simple for Gu Zheng, a master carpenter.


    While waiting for others to return, two people, one big and one small, reasonably made up a slightly rough rattan bed enough to sleep.


    "Drop!"


    The little military sister-in-law, who had been silent for a long time, finally gave Gu Zheng a belated feedback after all this.


    It did not appear at the beginning, and the reason is very simple.


    Because xiaojunsao wants to confirm Gu Zheng''s real identity in this world.


    If he is a soldier, he has a career bonus.


    So much time ahead was spent by the little military sister-in-law carefully avoiding the system of the supernatural star clan and retrieving Gu Zheng''s data in this world.


    Now, the sound of this drop means that the little military sister-in-law has confirmed Gu Zheng''s identity.


    This is not an active serviceman, but he has an inseparable relationship with the army.


    Gu Zheng is a glorious veteran. For this reason, after he retired from the army, he became a glorious traffic policeman.


    As a soldier, I naturally get much more experience points than ordinary people.


    So when Gu Zheng was busy weaving rattan, the little military sister-in-law automatically classified this behavior into the classification of residence and clothing.


    Crackling


    As a Gu Zheng who has already turned off part of the prompt tone, he can''t hear the prompt tone he quickly upgraded, but this doesn''t affect Gu Zheng''s enthusiasm to continue to be busy.


    With the return of the people sent out one after another, the materials they find back are more colorful.


    At least in the choice of living at night, you can have an option of shack.


    This is a good choice for the elderly with a very weak sense of security and temporary mothers with babies.


    When Gu Zheng simply built the house of the last teammate who did not have the ability to work alone, the sky of the resource star was very suddenly dark, which made the earth adapt to this group of people who had gradually met the advent of night, which was quite frightening.


    Because there is no moon on this planet.


    Today''s whole planet... Is as dark as suddenly turning off the light.


    Just as they don''t know how the planet has light, the contrast darkness... Is so dark and silent.


    "Anyway, we should pay attention to hiding ourselves. We don''t know if there are potential dangers. Everyone should be careful."


    Just as Gu Zheng reminded his teammates in a low voice, a pure white halo appeared around him.


    These are like the light on the ass of fireflies... Very weak light is emitted from some plants on the planet.


    The plants emitting these lights are actually a poisonous and simple plant classification seen by Gu Zheng in the daytime.


    These humble plants, from leaves to roots, emit a soft light. A breeze blows and gently swings in the wind. They have a bit of ability to dance.


    It''s just as beautiful as the God flowers and plants in the fairyland. It makes these earth Hicks crazy for a time.


    "Blah blah..."


    Just when Gu Zheng was addicted to such beautiful scenery and couldn''t see enough of their simple shacks. A numbing crawling sound sounded from all directions.


    Under the weak light of this plant, a colorful species that can''t see whether it is a creature or an insect... Climbed out from under the surface of this soil, as if attracted by the light of plants at night... And climbed towards the roots of these fluorescent plants.


    When Gu Zheng lamented whether there were too many animals eating poisonous plants on the planet, those inexplicable creatures just ate the same beautiful non-toxic plants by taking advantage of the light of the poisonous plants.


    This is because of phototaxis. Is this creature really smart?


    When Gu Zheng watched this unique alien form, the second wave of audience watching the live broadcast followed.


    This group of energetic night owls, after seeing those dense... Vegetation eating creatures the size of a human palm, sent out a very surprised screen brushing behavior.


    "My God, no wonder this resource star has been unable to develop. It turns out that there is such a thing?"


    "This kind of reproduction speed is extremely fast. Is there any colorful shrimp in the world, but the world of our micro resource probe!"


    "So that''s why the mineral resources of the planet have been shelved except for the abandoned mines in the bare ore area?"


    "It''s really a pity, but this species really doesn''t have any effective control methods. Even biological viruses don''t have much effect on it!"


    Just when everyone was full of helplessness and fear about this creature, Gu Zheng with the sharpest eyes finally saw the whole picture of the invincible creature chewing and swallowing in front of him by virtue of his keen observation.


    "Crayfish?"


    no Not all!


    Crayfish is at least a shrimp with normal physical characteristics, but the dense creatures on this planet are colorful crayfish with four front claws and two tails.


    It''s like a strange object with pollution and gene mutation, which makes people stand up.


    If anything could transform the crayfish, it would only be composed of such strange plants on the planet.


    Moreover, there are really no rivers and streams nearby. These creatures grow underground and exist like cicadas, which makes Gu Zheng unable to know what the composition of these creatures is.


    When Gu Zheng was wondering whether he should grasp one to decompose and study its composition, suddenly, a thin voice came from the periphery of the habitat they chose.


    It is a large creature. Looking at the shaking of trees, it is not as numerous as crayfish. In fact, its shape is almost interesting.


    Is it the other party''s predatory natural enemy? Or in the spirit of competing races on other planets they come from?


    Out of caution, Gu Zheng immediately pulled over the vines hanging on the edge of the shack.


    This vine path is a temporary rest point for the existing eight team members. Because it is connected in one place, as long as one person pulls the alarm, others will be effectively reminded because of this continuous shaking.


    At this time, most people have stood up and watched because of the strange sight of the luminous plants at night and the feeding of countless creatures in front of them. Naturally, at the first time of Gu Zheng''s warning, they buckle the leaves and branches in front of them on their living place, and look at the direction of violent noise along the small gap.


    Who is it?


    When Gu Zheng and his men became vigilant, the branch was separated from the middle.


    The posture of the new species also appeared in front of everyone.


    This is a dark race that is only one head shorter than the spiders and trolls.


    Only one of their erect eyes is different from today''s dark environment.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: friendship push book: "good deeds of the system in the world", broken thoughts

 Chapter 1266

    When their eyelids were dilated, the pupils in the middle... Turned out to be bright yellow like amber.


    When they close their eyes, they become a dark whole, hidden in the dark and flawless.


    This belongs to the dark planet, the Moco.


    In the most suitable night for them, they came out for activities.


    And their search objectives are quite clear.


    That''s running for the race that cleaned up the ghost man in the morning.


    This is a war of revenge for the glory of the race on the dark star.


    Those who do not know the racial characteristics of dark star may not know that the ghost man''s death is not without trace.


    The mysterious race and the Moko are born with an unspeakable telepathy.


    If someone has killed the people of one race, the people of the other race will have a very strong sense of anxiety when passing through the enemy.


    They seem to be attracted by something. Within a specific range, they can easily find the direction of the enemy, and the closer they are, the clearer this feeling becomes.


    When the ghost people died, the reason why the Moco did not find the trouble of Gu Zheng and his party for the first time was that they were in the daytime when they were not good at coping. Moreover, their race, like the people on earth, also needed a lot of drinking water.


    At that time, the problem of survival became one of the most important problems to be solved by the Moco people.


    After careful consideration, the leader made the decision to wait until night.


    Unfortunately, the black and flawless Moco people never thought... Half of the plants in the dense forest of the planet... Have their own fluorescence effect.


    All of a sudden, their disguise turned into a slightly funny self comfort, which made the Moco people feel a little timid when walking.


    Because we want to avoid the most prosperous areas, we can''t help but make some small noises.


    "Geely Carola, be careful. I feel right. The enemy''s position is nearby!"


    A tall Moco man stood under the branch where Gu Zheng was, like a dog... Sniffing around with his air outlet that kept changing its position with the extension of his limbs.


    "Yes, it must be here..."


    With this confirmation, the weapons that Gu Zheng picked up in his hands... Were already pinched in his fingers.


    This is a gift after finishing the house. With the help of African indigenous brothers, the two also discussed making some large-scale hunting tools tomorrow to search for edible species on the planet.


    Who knows, it will come in handy tonight.


    When the Moko people slowly raised their heads along with the smell and feeling, suddenly, the other five people behind him shouted with their feet.


    "Ah! It hurts! What!"


    "Pinch your foot! It hurts!"


    Adapted to the darkness, they opened their eyes because of the sudden great pain in their abdomen and soles of their feet. As soon as they entered their eyes... At their feet, they were a gathering of colorful shrimp foraging.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "Native creatures!! they are poisonous!"


    After these words, it was the command issued by the leader of the Moco Nationality: "Moco nationality attack!! attack!!"


    With that, the fierce leader launched the most skilled attack skill of the Moco people, Boulder rolling.


    What is boulder rolling?


    That''s a way to instantly partially petrify your body and attack the enemy with the huge weight and impact of the Moco people.


    This kind of move is especially capable of fighting and is powerful. In the process of hand to hand combat with many races... As long as you use this move, you will have the upper hand and rarely lose.


    It is also one of the last races that some fighting nations want to meet.


    In the process of fighting... Because of the variability of petrification and the unrestrained attack, their moves become invisible, which makes their enemies... It''s quite a headache.


    see?


    When the Moco people planned to deal with these beautiful shrimps, they transformed their bodies into flat giant stones... They crushed many unprepared beautiful shrimps.


    "Squeak!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng standing on the branch, he felt distressed for a while. It''s all meat!


    On second thought, Gu Zheng couldn''t laugh.


    This is really a one-sided battle. When the Moco people return to their senses, they are afraid to deal with them again... Are they the earth people who have no strength to bind chickens?


    Just when Gu Zheng was thinking about whether to sneak attack or whether it was useful, there was a sudden change in the situation on the field.


    The shrimps who seem to be completely at a disadvantage are working hard.


    After being attacked, they did not choose to retreat like other creatures, but the death of the same kind aroused their ferocity. The shrimps waved their four claws and roared... They rushed up against the Moco people.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that when these crayfish are attacked and threaten their lives, their claws radiate colorful light at this time.


    At the peak of the light, thousands of beautiful shrimps gathered their pincers in one place and hit hard behind a Moco who was going to press over!


    "Bang Bang..."


    Countless small impact forces gathered together, continuous, waves of unexpectedly hit at one point.


    This kind of shell is extremely hard and can break the huge claws of coconuts and even minerals. One stroke is a series of blows. If the gathered colorful shrimps continue to attack like this?


    There''s only one end.


    ¡­¡­


    The Moco people who were the first to be attacked didn''t feel it at first, but looked at the beautiful shrimp crushed by it and smiled ferociously.


    But the next minute, its face twisted.


    A kind of severe pain was reflected in him, accompanied by this stinging... And a concave pit slowly appeared in the petrified skin.


    The pit became bigger and bigger. Finally, it was concave enough to be half a finger deep. With the surface of the pit gradually emerging, there were dense broken lines like spider webs, accompanied by a scream of the Moco people


    "Wow"


    Its petrified shell broke at once.


    The skin of this part of the Moco people was exposed in an instant. When it was too late for secondary petrification, the next attack of the colorful shrimp... Came again.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    The scream of this clan is a signal, poof!


    Poop!


    The rest fell down together.


    Forgive these Moco people whose IQ is not very top. No one thought they met biological natural enemies on this planet!


    Or Wanke''s.


    Seeing the live broadcast here, the audience got excited and shouted at the screen.


    "Yes, see the power of this beautiful shrimp?"


    "The super God star field has been delayed until now because there is no way to deal with this creature. It can only turn the resource star into an abandoned star for performance."


    "This kind of colorful shrimp has a hard shell, extremely strong attack power and no heaven and earth. It is simply the most strange existence on the planet. If the plant growth cycle here is not extremely short, I''m afraid that such a large dense forest area will be eaten by colorful shrimp."


    While the audience was talking, Gu Zheng, standing on the top of the Moco people''s head... Showed a happy face.


    It''s good that they have weaknesses. How can you kill them when you''re sick?


    Then you need some sinister ways.


    For example, where the Moco people are now planning to retreat temporarily, bury handfuls of needle thatch?


    This matter should be entrusted to Comrade Wali, an African brother hanging between two trees.


    His archery is not practiced in vain. As a brave warrior, the God of the grassland will bless him.


    So that the arrows between his blowers can hit everywhere.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    One arrow after another was launched, silently, but success fell on the back road of the Moco people.


    When the flustered Moko retreated, the arrows also went in.


    However, compared with the forceps of the fierce beautiful shrimp, these needle thatched grass felt like tickling. The Moco people didn''t even know they had been stabbed by something, so they took a bunch of beautiful shrimp... And hurried out of this dense forest.


    Also let another group want to take advantage of the cover of the night to enter the dense forest. Then they beat a spirit, and naturally hid their body in a huge stone gap.


    "God, Silver King, is this the extremely powerful and evil race you once mentioned?"


    "It''s really scary!"


    If Gu Zheng were here at this time, he would be surprised. He could also see this creature called Silver King.


    Yes, the Silver King is the only king of the spider people, the Silver Spider people who are extremely small and can''t live without their people.


    At this time, it is in good condition. What''s more surprising is that it is mixed with people of another race.


    The reason why these races reluctantly accept the Silver King is that the Silver King is the most similar creature to his ethnic group among the races they encounter.


    Yes, the people of this new race, the super star, call it the micro race.


    And this race is very similar to its name, one by one... It''s like a Lilliputian in a fairy tale.


    When their planet was not discovered by the supernatural people, this group has always lived in a calm and confident atmosphere.


    And because of the magic of their race, the confidence of every ethnic group is super strong.


    But one day, a huge ship blocking the sun oppressed their planet.


    When the micro people found that the ship was separated and controlled by only one person... A cabin of a small exploration boat... About the size of their planet, their world outlook completely collapsed.


    It turns out that the height of about two meters set by the people in the star domain is the standard figure of all ethnic groups in the universe.


    Compared with them, they are small and pitiful.


    Under the oppression of their huge bodies, their proud magic and fighting spirit can only tickle these adult families. At most, Mars blinded each other''s eyes, or fighting spirit blew up a finger tip.


    And this kind of damage can only be done by the great magician or sword saint in their group.


    However, when the taboo magic of the great magic was released and the people who came to investigate on behalf of the super God Star... Blocked everything with an extremely perfunctory shield with a joking expression, the micro people knew that they had only one way to surrender.


    However, no matter how small they are, the people of the micro family also have a strong heart.


    They rejected the proposal of the super star to let their race sign a pet affiliated planet, and refused to cultivate their offspring and future... Into a group for people to watch... Living in a crystal box.


    They joined in the promotion of the whole ethnic group with dignity without hesitation.


    They are also a lovely group that can choose the path they want to take.


    Participating in survival elimination and upgrading step by step is the only choice for them not to become pet accessories, but an independent race.


    In fact, the micro people have a good idea. Their race can easily hide their body shape.


    And because their consumption is very small compared with other ethnic groups, micro ethnic groups can survive even on a planet with extremely scarce resources.


    Therefore, up to now, micro clansmen have made a very good ranking in the previous survival games.


    If they can complete the competition on this planet, the points accumulated in the early stage can enable them to obtain the right to develop the resource planet, which is also the right to upgrade the slave race.


    This is the first step they have taken and the most direct achievement to prove that their little humans are no worse than those huge races.


    However, now that they have discovered the existence of the Silver King, they are not only excited, but also understand the vastness and mystery of the universe.


    The children with strong thirst for knowledge want to use their body advantages to witness the race that is most likely to win the final victory on the planet, but they did not expect that when they reached the edge of the dense forest through mountains and rivers, they saw the flight of the Moco people.


    "What a powerful race!"


    This is a villain mage in a black magic robe.


    Thanks to the abundant aura and rich elements on the small planet, this group has a congenital feeling for elements and energy.


    As soon as the Moco people appeared, the villain dark magician noticed the group''s closeness to the dark forces, which made the micro family magician who was already practicing the dark magic couldn''t help... Take a deep breath from the Moco people''s body.


    "It''s not surprising that your people were defeated by this race. They have a physique as strong as a stonefighter!"


    The man who said this had a great figure like a lion, a golden hair with hard muscles, and was very strong.


    Unfortunately, no matter how strong he is, even if he has reached the level of sage, he still can''t resist the power of one foot of the Moco people.


    While the micro ethnic group sighed, the Silver King quickly corrected the other party''s judgment.


    "No, they didn''t kill the race of my people? The place where our people live is to go through this dense forest and go deeper."


    I don''t know this ethnic group.


    "So this is another extremely powerful race?"


    "Yes."


    "They seem to have been driven out of the forest by someone. It seems that they are still very weak."


    "Isn''t this the chance God gave me?"


    "We micro people can''t get the upper hand when facing the enemy. That''s because we don''t give full play to our ethnic characteristics, so we will face failure again and again."


    "But this time, it''s a chance from God."


    "We can take advantage of each other''s time of running for their lives, attack them, win the final victory cleanly, and easily get the points after the race victory."


    "What do you say?"


    The proposal of the dark mage made a group of people behind him breathe heavily. After looking at each other for a few times, the micro people were very excited to give their answers.


    "Agree!"


    "It''s time for them to see the power of fighting spirit and magic!"


    "Fuck!"


    ¡­¡­


    That''s it.


    ¡­¡­


    And aside


    Silver King, the king of the spider family


    But with a funny big mouth, watching this group of madmen who are half smaller than him, dancing and preparing for battle.


    Isn''t this race brainless?


    Just their size can do harm to the Moco people!


    ¡­¡­


    Silver King is not the only one who thinks so. There are thousands of viewers in the super God star field... So do he.


    Most of the audience who observe the micro race are loyal fans.


    The reason is also very simple. What they like most is the death of the micro people and their inexplicable self-confidence.


    In addition to these, there is also a very magical thing about this small ethnic group, that is, in the process of death, the luck of their ethnic group... It is quite explosive.


    Micro clans who die all the way can always miraculously avert danger... Sometimes... They can win inexplicably.


    This makes the audience who pay attention to their group, like playing a roller coaster, always make the heart rise and fall, not to mention how exciting and interesting.


    Aiming at this, their old audience knows that the old problem of micro people who think they are powerful has been committed again.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Again, the inexplicable self-confidence of the wechat people really laughs once they see it!"


    "Hahaha, don''t say that. People don''t know what their body looks like without comparison."


    "You know, when the word science and technology was first introduced into their country, they didn''t expect that there were more ethnic groups."


    "The creator gods they worship are not as big as ours? Hahaha!"


    "What''s more..."


    Speaking of this, the race of a super God star held back a smile and simply told everyone about the accidental events that the little people had encountered before, and there was a greater laughter.

 Chapter 1267

    "They connect seamlessly with luck every time. How do you know that their victory... Is not their real strength?"


    But it was this courage that others could not envy, which doubled the confidence of the wechat people. On the road that others looked like death... It went farther and farther.


    No one can imagine.


    As it is now, the Silver King has no time to stop the rash attack of the micro people around him.


    Because the great magician standing on his left hand and the sword saint on his right... Have set up their own moves and wiped them head-on. The Moco people who had not found them attacked them.


    "Dark spirit curse!"


    "A heavy blow!"


    "Ah! Dada!"


    The rest is the behind the scenes voice of relatively ordinary people. In this not quiet night, their singing voice is not obvious at all.


    However, the tactics launched are obvious!


    Dark magic was originally the least noticeable way to cast spells, but the Moco are extremely sensitive to dark attributes.


    Releasing the dark elements at night is like turning on a flashlight in a room where you can''t see your fingers.


    So at this moment, the six men of Moco who didn''t find the micro people turned their heads to the leaves where the micro people were hiding, and when they lit their eyes, they found the enemy.


    "Poof! Hahaha!"


    It attracted another burst of laughter from the onlookers.


    "Don''t laugh, everyone!"


    The next second, this kind of laughter is like being strangled by someone''s neck, which is rigid on everyone''s face.


    Because the faces of those micro people who face the giant race are calm and calm.


    These natural soldiers face the coming crushing battle with fearless courage, but none of them shows the intention of running away with fear and cowardice.


    In their hearts, the God of battle is with the micro people, who fight for ethnic group and dignity, although they die with honor.


    Of course, if only this admirable spirit is not enough to make the people of the super God star so rude.


    They were shocked that... The small black fog as big as a button and fighting spirit launched by the micro family magician... When it hit a Moco people, the people were very cooperative and fell down.


    "Bang"


    The air wave from the huge body made the little people standing on the leaves shake for a few times, but none of them panicked. On the contrary, after the Moko people fell, they broke out a startling sound of cheers.


    "The little people will win! For the glory of demacia!"


    This seamless connection is like they can easily kill the enemy with a small energy ball.


    How can this not make the crowd watching outside stunned and surprised?


    Even the Silver King who followed the micro people and witnessed all this fell into self doubt.


    "No, no, no way! It''s unscientific!"


    You are an ethnic group struggling in the game by your own racial ability. Do you mean science?


    How good is your spider people''s IQ?


    But don''t blame the Silver King. He is an individual and has eyes. He doesn''t believe that it is caused by the micro clan.


    The Silver King, who felt that his outlook on life had been greatly impacted, was like a demon... He yelled at the two leaders of the micro clan who had just released their spells.


    "Can you do it again?"


    The other party just looked at each other with a compassionate expression... Looked up and down the Silver King, sighed and raised his hands.


    "Alas, we''ve seen so many people who don''t believe in the facts. It seems that he can only shut up with real talent and learning to make him realize our strength."


    After sighing, the magician and the swordsman once again used their winning moves. Unfortunately, they hit the second Moco who wanted to come and investigate.


    "Poop!"


    The second Moco also knelt!


    Two dark clansmen collapsed in one place, as if they were two Tuo Taisui, empty as if they had no bones.


    After their Petrochemical skills came out of the dense forest, they could no longer play a role.


    "Luluda! Vacanda!"


    The leader who led them was a little anxious. When he wanted to rush over to see who was secretly attacked, he only felt that his limbs seemed to be getting sore and soft out of control in the process of rushing forward.


    A sense of powerlessness that had never been felt climbed slowly from the soles of his feet. In the process of these two steps, the body of the Moco people became like a lump of pudding that was about to melt.


    "Wu... Li," the Moco leader, who reluctantly twisted his head and opened his eyes, looked behind him. He knew that this was not the ability of the new race, but the effect of their attack in the troublesome dense forest.


    But can only a group of beautiful shrimp really produce such lethality?


    No, thanks to the natural toxins on the planet.


    That call just now may be the last word of the Moco leader in this world.


    Before the revenge for their people began, their own lives would be lost on this inexplicable planet.


    Ah, I''m really unwilling.


    Unwilling to die without knowing the enemy, what''s more, the glory of this victory should be given to a group of shameless people who came to pick up cheap.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang"


    If you are not willing, the pace of death will not stop. After the last Moco fell, the little people standing on the leaves stared at the places where the bodies lay for a few minutes. After confirming that the other party would never get up again, they shouted loudly one by one.


    "God bless! The dema of our hero star is powerful!"


    "Hahaha, the facts have once again proved the power of our hero star little people!"


    Let me see the Silver King of the whole process, and I almost believed it.


    This shameless self-confidence and powerful brainwashing ability... Are beyond the reach of ordinary races.


    So, I chose this group of people to form an alliance at the beginning, should I be able to win the last?


    But when the Silver King put down his heart and watched the victory points obtained after the alliance automatically transferred to the name of the spider people, a kind of sincere smile appeared on his face.


    He is indeed the smartest man in the group. Maybe this time, after losing his people, he can still get a good place for the spider family.


    But just as the children applauded and planned to go down to search for the corpse and look for available materials, there was another sound of "brush la la" behind the grass.


    A thunderous conversation came into the ears of the little Terran.


    "Shh, everybody stop. The enemy hasn''t made a sound in front for a long time!"


    "We should consider the possibility of each other pretending to die and being directly killed by other races."


    The voice of these words was not big, but they were clearly heard by the small family.


    Because of their small stature, the people of big races do something... When they reach them, they are infinitely expanded.


    The whispers, which were only bass, were as loud as thunder in the ears of the little people.


    These words made the micro people immediately end the celebration and hide with their leaves.


    This is Gu Zheng''s intention to scare the snake.


    In the map given by the laughing forgetting book, the heads of the Moco people have been completely gray, but at the place where they died... There are a full 11 small red dots.


    This made Gu Zheng feel terrible.


    When did these people sneak into this dense forest silently?


    Why can he keenly feel the sound of the fall of the Moco people, but can''t he notice the movement of the eleven people gathering together?


    Can you say? Are they a group of spiritual races?


    It''s a little troublesome.


    While Gu Zheng was thinking, Yang Mingyu and Wali who followed him squatted down obediently.


    Every order of Captain Gu is targeted. In short, there is nothing wrong with listening to him.


    When the three of them squatted down separately, the survival game anchor... Hidden around them... Rang again at this moment.


    "Race 1, Moco, eight people died and two lost the ability to survive and fight independently. After the evaluation of the game subject, it meets the standard of automatic elimination. All the points obtained by race 1 of resource star in this game will be transferred to the hostile race account that has caused damage to its race."


    "After systematic statistics, the Terrans account for 45 points, the villains account for 1 point, and the spiders account for 1 point."


    "After the score statistics are completed, the scene change analysis system is started... The analysis results are as follows: in this game, all races... Three races, more than half of the casualties... Two races meet the final conditions for mixed survival, and the rules of the survival game are about to change."


    What does that mean?


    When the number of races in the game is less than a certain degree, the remaining races will pass the early stage of the game and make a smooth transition to the middle and late stage of the game in which the ranking is calculated by points.


    The race that can resist to this degree will have the opportunity to protect their lives. People on earth no longer have to worry about the risk of being destroyed by collective humanity because of their incompetence.


    Of course, in order to obtain the development right of a planet and the identity certificate of their own race, they also need to get a good score ranking in this game, so that they can hope to strive for better interests and rights for their people.


    It''s like the micro people.


    Although they are weak, they are very distinctive.


    However, because of their own entertainment and good luck, they have achieved good points and rankings in these survival games, which was once very popular with the audience watching the live broadcast of the game.


    This also allows micro people to exchange points for quite good racial benefits.


    They only need to win two or three more top rankings, and if the score reaches 3000 points, they can be promoted from the slave race to become a vassal group.


    The benefits are unimaginable.


    After hearing the good news, the micro people took the lead in cheering the celebration by relying on their own physical advantages. No matter there is a team of inexplicable ethnic groups in the dense forest opposite.


    "Long live! Once again successfully entered the ranking system!"


    "It''s good that everyone survived!"


    What does that mean?


    When it comes to the point ranking, the surviving race has a choice that can save its life.


    That is the right to surrender and quit the game.


    Of course, when exercising this right, we still need to withdraw from race and pay a certain price.


    That''s the integral.


    If you want to quit the game completely, you need to pay the game organizer a basic fee of ten points per person.


    If you want to retreat from the victorious race, you also need to pay the other party to make them satisfied.


    As for how much the other party can be satisfied with, the defeated man will ask for more blessings.


    If you encounter a cruel and aggressive race, you can''t understand it just by saying.


    But if you encounter Gu Zheng, maybe you can discuss it.


    Just as the micro people were jumping and jumping, Gu Zheng, who also figured out the rules because of the prompt sound, found the existence of the small people through the faint vibration of the leaves.


    The marks on the map are too strange.


    After the death of the Moco people, the red dots representing their characters completely disappeared.


    However, the number of eleven enemies was clearly displayed near the collapse of the Moco people, but only a round red dot was marked on the map.


    Do you think these eleven people belong to the dieluohan nationality?


    No, such a stupid race cannot exist. Is it a race that can be combined?


    That''s even more wrong.


    Because these eleven people are an alliance of two races.


    And only one more quantity made Gu Zheng think of the spider people he had met, the only fish that had slipped through the net.


    Think back to the petite figure of the Silver Spider people. If the other party can form an alliance with them and get together closely, it must be a race with the same figure.


    Hehe, that''s interesting.


    Today''s luck is really good. The earth people''s points are about to rise.


    Gu Zheng, who thought of this, slowly stood up again from the position he had just hidden. When he just wanted to pull out the leaves in front of him, suddenly, a string of hints sounded in his mind.


    "No. 10 Gu people will be automatically classified as eliminated races because the number of viewers has not reached the minimum standard: 5000 and the average race time of 24 hours."


    "After watching the race score and the evaluation of the game organizer, the survival game of the Gu people... Was determined to be a failure."


    "Because other races have not had effective contact with the Gu family, the self deduction points of the Gu family''s failure will not be evenly distributed."


    "Please pay full attention to the appreciation and antagonism of the game, and don''t go slow."


    After the system broadcast, Gu Zheng, who hasn''t acted yet, is very curious.


    He asked xiaoforgetshu: "can you find a way to take a look at the data of the Gu people? How can we do it by slacking off... So that an ethnic group can be eliminated directly and punished?"


    This comic book is really unambiguous. It pulls out useful clues from the expanded map.


    It turns out that there is another race in the dark ore area... That has not migrated all the time, that is the Gu nationality.


    This race has a very powerful ability, which can be called the king''s ability in the wilderness survival column.


    The metabolism of the Gu people is very slow. When they enter the solidified state, they can live without eating, drinking and energy... For more than a month.


    At that time, they were almost like the stones on the side of the road. They were motionless and had no response.


    You said that with such a performance, how do other audiences watching the Gu people feel.


    In the next live screen, people are fighting for life and death, fighting for the survival of the race, fighting between heaven and earth, fighting with people, and consolidating the family?


    Find a place to lie down and comfortably lie down until the victory of the last race. Only by the systematic notice can they rub the victory points and ranking leisurely.


    Where did such a good thing come from.


    Therefore, after the Gu people carried out such survival behavior twice, they were complained by the audience.


    The audience of super God star has made a clear response. If the Gu people still behave like this, they don''t want to see the existence of the Gu people in the game of team chaos in the future.


    As for whether this race with neither combat effectiveness nor entertainment can continue to survive in the star domain?


    That''s not what Gu Zheng, a struggling low-level nation, can worry about.


    He was just stunned by the announcement and took his mind back.


    What Gu Zheng has to do now is... To dispose of the hostile races around the dense forest.


    It was late at night and he wanted to have a solid sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow"


    Without hesitation, Gu Zheng pulled open a piece of lush vegetation in front of him and let his line of sight face the red dot on the map.


    What catches the eye is a lot of small fleas... Jumping on a few leaves.


    This surprised Gu Zheng, who saw the micro people for the first time.


    "So small?"


    This is Gu Zheng''s sincere blurt out, but it makes the wechat people who are still cheering opposite very dissatisfied.


    What is so small?


    We wechat people can''t hear the word "small".


    This guy looks sharp at first sight. He doesn''t look like a good guy. Let''s kill him.


    So after a short silence, the angry micro people put on the posture of fighting to death.


    The two archmages with the highest force value and the sword Saint stood at the front of the team again.


    "Let the power of darkness..."


    "God bless..."


    Just halfway through their big move, Gu Zheng''s two index fingers on the left and right poked them on the top of their heads.


    With the supreme momentum, he crushed two sesame seeds on the leaves like Mount Tai.


    Then he kneaded it with his thumb like an ant''s head was pinched.


    "What are you buzzing about? Didn''t you hear a word clearly? Speak louder?"


    Gu Zheng ignored the crackling of the energy not released by the other party in the air. Instead, with a little cat and mouse joke, Gu Zheng carefully aligned his two hands and four fingers together. One push pinched the great magician and the sword Saint into the same finger.

 Chapter 1268

    As for the free hand?


    Of course, it''s towards the group that sees the bad momentum and immediately plans to flee... Thinking of pressing over the heads of other micro people of Xu xutuzhi.


    "Pa!"


    Because there was no object under the leaves of the tree, Gu Zheng only pressed four of them with one slap, and four of them staggered down the leaves and rolled into the grass.


    "Dawali! Your eyes are good. Come and catch people quickly!"


    After hearing this, not only dawali, but also Yang Mingyu, who moved a little slowly, searched for the scattered position of the small people.


    The way they handled it was also very simple and rough. They raised their big feet and stepped on each other''s landing point for a while... Slapping.


    Let those small people rolling in the depths of the grass complain incessantly.


    Originally thought it was to escape from life, but who thought it would become a more dangerous top to survive.


    They are not as happy as the people who have just been caught by Gu Zheng?


    Because now Gu Zheng has squeezed the six little people in his hands into one fist.


    Use the other hand to pick it up in your pocket. Find a string and hang it in front of you.


    "Brush and pull, brush and pull"


    There''s nothing right.


    Eh? Wait, why is there a red dot on his map sign that doesn''t move?


    Gu Zheng turned to look at the direction of dawali and Yang Mingyu... At this time, they were sweating all over their heads, but they were very excited.


    And the four red dots on the map shook violently with the two people''s tap.


    Not these four.


    Another smart little alien is lying in a hidden place waiting for them to leave and then escape??


    If he didn''t have the map, he might have missed the cunning boy this time.


    Let a malicious alien know their temporary residence. If they are not prepared to lead another race to rush over, they will be in danger.


    "Laugh and forget the book. I''ll write it down for you!"


    Gu Zheng silently finished this sentence, brushed and pulled his hand behind the large leaves behind him.


    Following the instructions of the map, Gu Zheng grasped the steady, accurate and cruel Silver King, who thought he was hiding very hidden and quiet, and was gripped by Gu Zheng at once.


    "Huh?"


    Gu Zheng held his right hand in front of him and smiled.


    "This is the spider royal family? Hehe, it''s really cute when you look closer!"


    While Gu Zheng sighed, the two teammates who finally stopped dancing also began their harvest season.


    The two squatted on the edge of the grass, pulled the micro people who had been stunned out of the grass and carefully squeezed them into their hands.


    "Gu Zheng, how to deal with this?"


    "Oh, this is not a race?"


    "Is this a different intelligent race evolved on the same planet?"


    When Wali and Yang Mingyu came together, Gu Zheng shook his head funny.


    "No, this is the spider people. Their race is more inclined to spiders, and if you don''t have such a small body, it''s no different from humans."


    Being reminded by Gu Zheng, uncle Yang Mingyu put the little people in his hand in front of him. After carefully measuring them, he was surprised.


    "The creator is really magical. How vast is the starry sky where we are? What else can we not think of?"


    "But now there''s another problem. Gu Zheng, although they are a little younger, I can''t do it against a race that looks so similar to us."


    "I won''t frown at how much you let me kill the race just now, but these..."


    "It can''t be the offspring of our ancestors after they got the Tao and soared."


    Gu Zheng: do you have any misunderstanding about becoming an immortal?


    But he couldn''t say more to Yang Mingyu, because he hesitated to let him do it.


    This is the difference between murderers and slaughterhouse employees.


    The micro people have no taste except for their clothes. They are really a reduced version of human beings.


    When Gu Zheng turned around, his eyelids drooped and he saw the spider prince who was barely maintaining his composure.


    Gu Zheng suddenly remembered a unique nature of this race.


    Let the corners of his mouth curl up.


    "I remember your powerful spider silk came out from here?"


    "Give me a piece of your spider silk and I''ll spare you from death."


    "Really?" the Silver King who was slowly approached by Gu Zheng felt inexplicable oppression. It talked to Gu Zheng about the conditions like grasping the floating of survival: "my powerful spider silk can only be produced once a day."


    "It not only has extremely strong tensile force, but also has a certain ductility."


    "The people of the super God star said that if the population of our silver royal family was not too few and the size of the ethnic group was too small, they could become their vassal race only by relying on the spider silk produced by our race."


    "The spider silk voluntarily supplied by our royal family is not for sale."


    "Although they only make some gloves and silk handkerchiefs for some internal ladies, they are extremely popular."


    "So, you should take the shit."


    "It seems that it''s not enough to bypass my life?"


    Gu Zheng smiled when he heard this.


    Sample, it seems that the newly born royal family wants to talk to me about conditions. You are still young.


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, he smiled and turned his head to the direction of Wali. He asked each other like an unconscious: "DAWAI, I remember you eat roast spiders there?"


    "Do you see this? The king among the spiders, the bearer among the spiders."


    "It''s just the soft gold of spiders. It''s poisonous. Dare you eat it?"


    After Gu Zheng''s voice fell, the most frightening thing happened to the Silver King.


    Because the dark man standing opposite him had his eyes shining on him and shed glittering saliva.


    "Spiders? This is our favorite. They are rich in great nutrition. They are crispy and sweet when baked on charcoal fire!"


    "As for toxins? Our grassland ethnic groups are the best at handling them. Pick up their poison bags and you can import them immediately."


    "As for you want to get its silk? Where to use it? Discuss with it. Wait for my stick, find out its silk bag, and I''ll definitely get you a usable silk."


    As Da Wali spoke, he handed the two micro people in his hand to Yang Mingyu. With his arms bare and sleeves rolled up, he planned to lay hands on the Silver King.


    Frightened, the little spider shivered and threw up.


    Of course, it does not vomit the vomit of ordinary people, but its precious natural spider silk.


    The Silver King not only actively spit out a silver white beautiful spider silk like a silver thread, but also cut it off and held it between its two exposed feet... Carefully handed it to Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    Under the threat of this terrible black human, it is necessary to quickly hold the thigh of the seemingly less ferocious Terran leader in front of it.


    Reflect your cleverness and value, so as not to enter the stomach of that terrible Terran in a moment.


    It can die in battle, but after being stared at by dawali''s eyes for a while, the silver king felt that it was a gift to live.


    Gu Zheng is very satisfied with the knowledge and interest of the Silver King.


    He held this spider silk as thin as hair, turned his head, tied the eight legs and feet of the Silver King together, and then tied the other end long enough, one by one... And tied the hands and feet of the six small people he had just caught into a string.


    The way of string is also just learned in the last world, lobster handcuffs in Yanguo prison.


    No matter how capable these people are, they can only be hung obediently in the form of unable to cast magic.


    Yes, this string of small micro clan + spider clan is compiled into a string by ingenious Gu Zheng.


    For a while, he couldn''t find a suitable place to settle. In order to prevent the other party from running away, Gu Zheng hung it on the simple hilt made of iron tree branches and temporarily served as a spike.


    When they returned home with a full load and returned to the earth''s habitat, none of their teammates found the existence of this string of children.


    They thought Gu Zheng was a few small grasshoppers caught on the road and brought them back as a toy for the little baby when he was bored.


    "Ah? Is this the micro people? Is it they who stopped the dark races of Moco?"


    "How did they do it? By selling cute?"


    Just when several people gathered together to mutter, as the youngest woman among the team members, Anna had jumped and shouted with Gu Zheng''s sword.


    "How lovely? And such lovely creatures?"


    "Is this the Thumbelina in the fairy tale? No, no, no, it''s smaller than Thumbelina."


    "Ah, Captain, can I have one as a pet?"


    "Just this one. His blonde hair matches mine!"


    Gu Zheng pointed to Anna and knew it clearly.


    Looks like Galen. No wonder Anna has a special liking for the sword saint.


    "No, although they are small, their racial ability is extremely ferocious. You will know then."


    "Now we have only one thing to do, that is to have a quick rest. There is still a hard battle to fight tomorrow."


    Now there are only two ethnic groups in their hands, which also means that there are only the last three ethnic groups wandering outside.


    Their ability to avoid this most chaotic first stage shows their ability.


    Terran itself does not have much characteristics. All it needs is caution and caution.


    According to Gu Zheng''s analysis, the teammates who did not want to consider the victory over the small people and the spider people soon entered the dream.


    In addition to the night watchers arranged by Gu Zheng, the others fell into deep sleep after a whole day of exciting and tired running.


    Until the person in charge of the night watch gave the approximate timing method according to Gu Zheng... He kept it for six hours, but he still didn''t see the dawn.


    The two people who felt something wrong shouted Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng, who was alert when he slept, woke up the first time dawali and montlima came to wake up. After listening to each other''s report, he fell into thinking.


    "The time period of this planet is wrong. If it is symmetrical with the day, it means that the night here has 30 hours."


    "If it is similar to the situation at the two poles on the earth, it will be even more unpredictable."


    "In short, we can''t live according to each other''s time difference. We must live according to human habits."


    "Do you feel hungry now, and do normal Lazar feelings also emerge?"


    Originally, Gu Zheng didn''t say, and no one felt superfluous. When he mentioned it, he whistled around the corner, and everyone''s urine came out.


    Those teammates who were awakened by the conversation couldn''t help it.


    As babies and old men, they have relatively thick skin and can urinate independently.


    But as the two women here, they need to go to a relatively distant place for convenience.


    Since the night here is not over yet, Gu Zheng doesn''t suggest that they go to too remote areas. He just points them a place and asks dawali to follow and defend them. He doesn''t care about such small things anymore.


    What Gu Zheng has to worry about now is the top priority, that is, food and water.


    Normally, fetching water from the dense forest is quite simple, but Gu Zheng also wants to draw water recklessly, rather than licking the poor dew with his tongue, or wriggling his socks and clothes to fetch water.


    As for food?


    He''s got it all figured out.


    The delicious food given by God is right in front of you. If you don''t use it, it''s called a monster.


    Yes, Gu Zheng''s first goal is beautiful shrimp.


    There is no spicy braised condition, but carbon roasting and water cooking have the same unique flavor.


    Gu Zheng, who made the decision, started at the first time.


    Of course, after seeing the fighting power of the beautiful crayfish here, he will not be stupid enough to face off with this huge race.


    However, human wisdom in eating is infinite.


    Don''t look at the colorful shrimp here. It''s vegetarian.


    Put yourself in another position. Maybe it''s because the crayfish here can''t eat meat at all?


    The crayfish on earth is a master of meat and vegetables. It''s impossible to change suddenly on this planet.


    I''m afraid this group of beautiful shrimp can''t eat meat on this planet, so I don''t know the delicacy of meat.


    What if you use meat as bait?


    When it comes to meat, Gu Zheng naturally can''t really cut a piece from himself to try.


    But doesn''t he have ready-made bait at hand?


    The lively micro people look much more delicious than the Silver Spider royal family.


    Gu Zheng, with a ferocious smile on his face, put his evil hand in front of the strongest man among the micro people. Without hesitation, he tied each other into a gourd.


    Then, Yang Mingyu watched with great interest and the Indian chief probed with unknown reasons. He tied a slender cane to the tiny version of Galen. He wandered around, found a group of crayfish groups who had just come out to look for food, and went to the edge of this group... He threw out the bait of the small people.


    "Ah! You devil! God will punish you!"


    "Asshole! Our great micro people will not spare you."


    With Gu Zheng''s throwing action, the whole live network of the survival game exploded.


    "Oh! My God, ha ha ha, it''s really interesting. Come and have a look. It turns out that races can make such use of each other!"


    "Oh, the Terran is really a cruel race. We must remember to stay away from them."


    "The people upstairs are really too lazy to talk. You say that you also have a sense of substitution for things like micro clan? Are you afraid that you will also be used as bait? There are not many such things as taking foreigners as hostages and bait? There are also many races offering sacrifices to their own people. This is war, this is a game of survival or death. What you say is so great. I am waiting for your group to appear."


    For Gu Zheng''s behavior, most of the comments of the super star audience are rational and objective.


    Except for a few brain crippled remarks, most people focus on fun.


    They praised the captain of the earthman one after another, and felt heartfelt joy for his entertainment and wit.


    How many sessions is this?


    When everyone was too lazy to pay attention to this race, Gu Zheng suddenly appeared as a different person.


    Calm, calm, and few scruples.


    Those who dare to fight and fight are not like conservative ethnic groups such as Terrans. They really do not want to die and survive.


    If the Terrans behave like this, it is not impossible to add their ethnic group to the future performances.


    When everyone talked about Gu Zheng''s lobster fishing performance, the bait thrown by Gu Zheng had a different reaction.


    Just as Gu Zheng had expected, when the micro people were just thrown out, they didn''t attract the attention of the crayfish buried in their food.


    After figuring out why, Gu Zheng, especially calm, pulled people back. He was like changing clothes for a little LEGO toy... The brush picked off Galen''s armor, revealed the other party''s tendon flesh, and then threw it into the colorful shrimp group, just falling into a big and fat one, The mouth of a crayfish that eats alone at the edge.


    This is the food to the mouth. If you don''t eat it, you''ll be sorry for the audience and yourself.


    So the beautiful four clawed shrimp, who had never eaten meat, stared at the small version of Galen''s rich chest muscles with its small black eyes.


    At that moment, Gu Zheng seemed to see the light of desire from the lobster''s eyes.


    According to Gu Zheng''s prediction, the gorgeous shrimp who had never eaten meat was also attracted by Galen''s taste.


    It''s like a dog seeing Baba, smelling the smell... And probing towards Galen''s place.


    "Nagging"


    Gu Zheng, who had been staring at the scene, cooperated very well and pulled the rope tied to Galen towards the direction he hid. The beautiful shrimp seduced couldn''t even care about the food in front of him. Following Gu Zheng''s temptation, he climbed in the established direction.

 Chapter 1269

    There is a very dense woven net bag, which is not big. It is the practice work of Gu Zheng when explaining to his teammates, but it plays a very important role at this time.


    However, a fat lobster was lured to the back of the grass by Gu Zheng and got into the trap set by Gu Zheng.


    "Poof!"


    The net bag welcomes the fierce struggle of the beautiful shrimp, but the vegetation vines here are very eager to resist each other''s resistance and completely fix the beautiful shrimp in it.


    "Done! Micro people are really useful!"


    Gu Zheng pulled Galen up with great satisfaction, hung him in a position equal to his line of sight, and showed a big smiling face towards the other party.


    "It''s hard for you, little comrade. You''ve sacrificed one to complete thousands of families. Whether our teammates can eat enough depends on you!"


    With that, Gu Zheng threw the other party in a circle in mid air and threw it back to the place where the beautiful shrimp ate without hesitation.


    This time, one seduce is two.


    Although the beautiful shrimp is big, it''s nothing in front of human beings who have been hungry all day.


    As for Galen, he had nothing to do with Gu Zheng except yelling ''devil, asshole, I want to duel with you'' in the air.


    This survival game makes Gu Zheng thoroughly realize the hateful degree of the huge higher alien group of super God star.


    Just as he did to the micro people, he had no power to fight back against the people on the super God star.


    This kind of race is really annoying. I really want them to die too.


    Unable to think of a solution, he can only do the things in front of him well.


    When dawali returned with two female teammates, Gu Zheng had seduced nearly 20 beautiful shrimp with his extraordinary fishing method.


    Because the other party didn''t rest all night, Gu Zheng motioned him and the chief to hurry to have a rest. When they were asleep, their dream meal might be in front of their eyes.


    Out of their trust in Gu Zheng, the chief and dawali soon fell asleep.


    After Gu Zheng fished this small piece of colorful shrimp race out of a concave vacuum zone, he stopped his actions and dragged back the embarrassed Galen who was rubbed by vegetation and soil. Then, with a trace of pity, he put the other party''s armor on.


    "Young man, good physical quality."


    "Have a good rest these days. I''ll let someone else take your place."


    Not to mention the kindness in his eyes, Galen, who looked at the micro Terran, couldn''t help shaking.


    The incarnation of the devil. It''s terrible. I don''t want to talk to you!


    When Gu Zheng finished his dialogue with him, he didn''t pay attention to the hatred of the other party at all. Instead, he handed over all the prey harvested this time to Yang Mingyu and told the other party to deal with it first. After that, he wanted to explore the undeveloped map and use the newly added instructions on the map to find an obvious water source.


    When Gu Zheng did all this, he did not explore aimlessly.


    He just tried to use the method of looking for water on earth... On this planet.


    Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected harvest. Gu Zheng just followed the path of more and more vigorous vegetation and more species. After walking for only ten minutes, he heard a sound different from the wind blowing in the dense forest.


    "Hua la..."


    The sound is not loud, but it is very clear.


    Is this water?


    Gu Zheng, who looked over his head, was very pleased to find that there was a clear stream the size of a palm in the middle of a broken stone. In the middle of the stream, a shallow puddle was formed because of a flat and open space. Then, with the creepy steepening of the slope, the stream narrowed again.


    It''s not a big water source, but these are enough.


    Gu Zheng was happy but worried about how to take the water away.


    After coming to this planet, he was naked and had only one suit of clothes.


    I''m afraid even the tools for holding water have to use local materials. I have to find a huge wooden stake, which is hollowed out to make do with it.


    Fortunately, the vegetation resources here are really rich.


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to come with ugly and simple trees, so he picked beautiful trash.


    While taking out the inner core, he looked at the wood residue like colorful glazed tiles and was amazed.


    If this is put on the earth, if such a tree comes out, I''m afraid it will be deified immediately.


    But here, it is just one of many ordinary plants that can no longer be ordinary.


    When Gu Zheng pulled out a large shallow basin and filled the shallow depression towards the stream with a basin of clear water, satisfied Gu Zheng took the biggest harvest and returned to meet his teammates.


    With water, there is clean food, and the rest is the generation of fire and the cooking of food.


    As a member of a food country, before Gu Zheng returned, Yang Mingyu, who drooled at the crayfish, had the idea of cleaning up his greed first.


    But the man who planned to make a fire was horrified to find that the wood on the planet could not be completed... The dry wood on the earth could drill wood to make a fire.


    Yang Mingyu''s palms were almost rubbing into two bear''s paws. When Gu Zheng returned with water, he was stunned and didn''t light a spark.


    Looking at the dazed look on Uncle Yang''s face, Gu Zheng smiled.


    He pointed to the most disheartened one of the villains tied into a string and gave a hint to Yang Mingyu.


    "We still use drill wood to make fire here? Isn''t there a ready-made sword saint who can set fire there?"


    Although I don''t know what the principle is, what the flame fighting spirit is, and the fire seedling is not too big, this thing is as convenient and practical as a simple lighter.


    When he heard uncle Yang clap his head here, how could he forget the skills of the little Terran that Gu Zheng told them?


    This is what uncle Yang has not seen with his own eyes. He has experienced the materialist tone of the new country and adhered to the scientific outlook on development. Uncle Yang is still skeptical about this special energy.


    But now, he couldn''t help believing it.


    Because Gu Zheng had already picked up Galen and flicked it gently on the other party''s ass. immediately, Galen, who planned to fight with Gu Zheng, released his ultimate move... Flame fighting spirit.


    "Poof!"


    A small flame went straight to Gu Zheng''s eyes, but before it floated to the tip of Gu Zheng''s nose, it was blocked by a dead branch randomly picked up by Gu Zheng from the ground.


    "Stabbed"


    The fire jumped up with the branches. This kind of fighting fire easily ignited the vegetation here.


    "Look, uncle Yang, is it particularly useful? Come on, light the fire first."


    With these words, Gu Zheng handed the small torch to Uncle Yang, and he came empty handed and tied Galen... Back again.


    Galen, who was hung alone on one side, just had a big eye to eye with other tribes, which suddenly made the silver spider king feel very happy.


    It just contributed its own spider silk very spineless.


    The poor micro people have backbone, but now, what is it that welcomes them?


    Look at the Terrans. These people are an extraordinary race.


    Can spiders be studied into several eating groups? What kind of good stubble can it be?


    The first thing they have to do is to keep their lives.


    Terrans are much more terrible than ordinary carnivorous races.


    The carnivores just gulped down the dates.


    But Terrans are not. They will carefully study the most delicious parts of each ethnic group and make all kinds of strange food through their strange methods.


    They even eat spiders!


    Spiders are so cute!


    Just as the Silver King was thinking, Gu Zheng had begun to use the bonfire lit by Yang Mingyu to deal with this string of crayfish.


    He first picked up a bunch and hung it above the campfire to make the simplest burning lobster.


    Then he took out a strong wooden stake and dug out a huge shallow pit with stones facing the central part.


    After roasting the pit in the middle into a smooth structure of coke with a flame, he began to throw some round stones in the middle of the flame.


    When the stone was red by the flame, the stone was clamped out with wood and thrown into the pit filled with clear water. However, after a while, the clear water in the groove bubbled because of the high heat emitted from the stone.


    It''s not enough. Gu Zheng looked at a stone showing signs of cooling, so he quickly filled in a new hot stone and took out a piece that had cooled down. After repeating this process seven or eight times, the water in the groove bubbled.


    A basin of boiling water was made in this way.


    After the water boiled, Gu Zheng didn''t stop to burn the stones. He threw down a few thin shrimps with the boiling water, and made a plain boiled lobster with hot stones, which reflected the original flavor of the lobster.


    This is the lobster.


    He can only do this for the time being.


    When he and his team members have filled their stomachs and drunk enough water, they will have time to look for some corresponding seasonings. If they can find a substitute for salt, this small day can be regarded as a real life.


    Just as Gu Zheng was thinking, a strange smell floated from the top of the campfire. The smell made the two snoring team members twitch their noses twice, woke up from their sleep, and looked in the direction of the campfire with their eyes open.


    "How delicious! Gu Zheng, can you eat it?"


    Gu Zheng, holding two branches as chopsticks, took a crayfish off the shelf and twisted the head of the beautiful shrimp while blowing hot air. A piece of white shrimp meat like tofu is exposed from the ferocious shell, and the trembling tenderness makes people can''t bear to eat.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Gu Zheng, who blew twice, took a sip of this shrimp meat.


    At the entrance is the gravy brought by the contraction of the meat quality of the colorful shrimp after burning and roasting.


    A delicious juice flowed into Gu Zheng''s mouth along the shrimp shell. The delicious food made the gourmet squint.


    "Yo! Come and have a taste. It''s more delicious than the lobster on our earth!"


    "Really, this taste is mixed with the tenacity of lobsters in the sea and the soft taste of land lobsters. Although there is no salt, it is a little fresh and salty. The shrimp meat is rich enough to be fragrant in the mouth. This is the best variety of shrimp I have ever eaten."


    "Come on, the hot shrimp can be eaten!"


    Now the shrimp has cooled down rapidly since taking down the flame, so that Gu Zheng can bear the hot and peel off the shell of the whole shrimp.


    Lobster''s tail meat is very elastic. Under Gu Zheng''s gentle kneading... ''Bang'' jumps out of the fan-shaped tail.


    "Suck it!"


    A whole mouthful of shrimp was stuffed in by Gu Zheng. The delicious food made him have no time to greet others and explain the delicacy of this food.


    "Coo Doo"


    When the team members listened to Gu Zheng''s advice and buried themselves in eating shrimp, another aroma floated out of the boiling water on one side.


    The red shell indicates that shrimp in the water can also be eaten.


    In order to prevent it from getting old, Gu Zheng quickly fished out all the empty wooden pots one by one.


    "Bang!"


    The wooden basin full of shrimps was placed next to Gu Zheng''s oblique sword, facing the string of micro clansmen hanging on the sword.


    Let this group of hungry micro people be perfectly shrouded in the heat rising by crayfish.


    This is like throwing a beggar into the middle of a steamed stuffed bun shop, or throwing a wolf with a bridle into the sheep.


    Don''t mention that pain.


    It made the micro people with great self-esteem and self love angry and red eyes.


    There was only one distinctive spider people who surrendered in front of delicious food.


    As the king of the spider people, nature can''t be vegetarian.


    The Silver King completely forgot his reserve as a royal family.


    The saliva pulled a three centimeter long spider royal family. After a violent shaking attracted Gu Zheng''s attention, he said his very flattering request.


    "Gu, Captain Gu, Ben Wang, Ben Wang is hungry!"


    "Can I have something to eat?"


    Staring at it for more than ten seconds, Gu Zheng suddenly showed a big smile.


    He said a word to the Silver King of the spider family: "yes, change it with points."


    It''s like a big gray wolf seducing a little white rabbit, or a scum man who deceives an ignorant girl, with two big words on his face: too much.


    However, the Silver King opposite was really considering this feasibility. In the gap of spider thinking, the little military sister-in-law who had not broadcast for a long time suddenly reported Gu Zheng''s current task progress bar after precise calculation.


    She has already reached the "OK" of double s level. She doesn''t need to say more.


    What it wants to inform now is that there is no sign of escalation.


    In the real world, due to the limitations of food materials, it can only be upgraded to level B food classification at most. There are finally signs of loosening in this strange resource star.


    Because of the rarity of colorful shrimp, Gu Zheng''s food classification jumped directly from level B to level B +, leaving only a slight distance from the hopeless level a.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here was a burst of joy.


    This means that he only needs to find another food material that can be cooked and make food that can be imported perfectly. The day when he and his little sister-in-law will be separated from each other will come.


    For this kind of useless system, which is still a drag, he sends one by one.


    After all, the present book of smiling and forgetting is very awesome.


    Gu Zheng had a hunch that if the little military sister-in-law stayed with xiaoforgetshu for a long time, something he didn''t want to see would happen.


    Taking advantage of this sign, we have split up a pair to count a pair.


    If you don''t notice for a moment, let the other party take root here, and then make a few small balls of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, that''s the real sadness.


    When Gu Zheng thought of this, he didn''t have much patience when he turned to the Silver King again, so he gave the other party one last chance.


    "Have you made up your mind? You can''t wait until it expires!"


    After that, we will carry the freshly roasted crayfish in front of our teammates and no longer care about the life and death of this small race.


    "I change! I change!"


    Score a lobster one by one. Visually check the volume of the lobster. After he splits and wraps it with spider silk, it will be enough for him to eat for two months.


    That means he doesn''t have to look for food on this resource planet.


    Cost effective.


    The Silver King, who said to change, pressed his ear with his left hind limb. There was an integral data query and trading system, which was operated against the screen.


    "Transfer race aquaplanet Terran, group 10 of group 9, transfer amount: 1, OK, check it."


    When the voice of the Silver King fell, Gu Zheng''s ear heard a hint.


    A nice female voice in Gu Zheng''s ear informed him that there was an additional income in his account.


    Gu Zheng is smiling at the Silver King''s knowledge. In order to make the rich alien not feel lost, Gu Zheng also introduced the benefits of this beautiful shrimp to each other with the tip of his tongue.


    "Don''t think it''s a loss to trade precious points for such a crayfish."


    "In fact, you don''t know what kind of race our Terran is, let alone what kind of food this beautiful shrimp is."


    "I said, listen. After listening, you will know the benefits."


    "First of all, let''s talk about the Terrans of water blue star."


    "Do you think our ethnic group is particularly ordinary in the eyes of your race, especially the low end of woodlouse, especially the lack of characteristics?"


    Following Gu Zheng''s words, the eleven people nodded at the same time.


    In the eyes of a magical and racial group, the Terran is such a low-level useless.


    Seeing that everyone felt the same, Gu Zheng shook his head. With a painful pat on his thigh, he began to correct the name of all mankind.

 Chapter 1270

    "Hey! That''s because there are no people in the universe who really understand us."


    With a sigh, Gu Zheng looked up and stretched his hand into the dark night sky. With solitude all over his body, he continued to perform: "our Terran actually has a heritage that has not been broken for thousands of years."


    "That''s the mystery of food!"


    "How to eat, how to eat, whether you can eat or not, no matter when, where or what kind of creature, it only needs a pair of human eyes and a tongue, and he can give the answer."


    "How to give full play to the energy of food materials, how to cook their delicious food completely, and how to embody the diversity of food, these can not be done with precision instruments, and can not be achieved no matter how advanced science and technology."


    "Too many races have entered a misunderstanding of pursuing high energy and completely forgot the real meaning of food."


    "Why does food exist? Do you know?"


    The two groups who had been fooled and lame shook their heads blankly.


    "That''s to please the higher races who need them, not to meet the simple needs of the lower races to fill their stomachs."


    "The highest meaning of food is happiness, sadness with feelings, tears of gratitude, and laughter with happiness."


    "You know, the food cooked by a top chef can taste joys, sorrows and joys. Some people even die for a mouthful. They even die with a smile."


    "Do you say that this kind of race with ideals and pursuits can be classified as useless?"


    Of course not!


    The eleven villains shook their heads again.


    "That''s right. I tell you this is not for the sake of others, but to seek justice for your race and find a suitable way for your people."


    "Come on, Silver King, come and taste this lobster meat. After you taste it, what''s the final analysis?"


    "Let''s speak with facts!"


    With that, Gu Zheng peeled a trace of shrimp meat from the shrimp shell of a burning lobster and handed it to the Silver King. After watching the other party eat it, he waited for the Silver King''s reaction.


    The Silver King, who never had a chance to eat cooked food, was immediately conquered by the smooth lobster meat with a little plant fragrance in the meat and a bit of soup in his toughness. At this time, he couldn''t say a word, so he buried his head and chewed fiercely.


    As for what people on one side don''t understand when they see the reaction of the Silver King, this is the best response that facts speak louder than words.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he continued: "think again, if you want to entertain any special guests in your hometown, if you can invite our Terran cook and a table of local specialties, hey, don''t mention how much face."


    "In other words, I don''t know what delicious food your planet has. Maybe I can develop different new dishes."


    "It''s like a man Han banquet, a fish banquet, a tofu meeting, a vegetarian banquet, and a summer water banquet. They are all flowing water banquet for our distinguished guests."


    "There are more than 100 kinds of ingredients used, and the number of seasonings is more than the other party. The cooking methods are dazzling. Only you can''t think of. There is no earth person who can''t do it. If you throw it on any planet, you can''t be picked up a little wrong."


    "How? At this time, do you think it''s cost-effective to exchange this crayfish with me? A point, aristocratic enjoyment. Aristocrat, you know, people like silver king are sought after on their own planet, and others should respect and hold them."


    Gu Zheng''s words not only said that the eleven people he faced had fantasies, but also the audience of the distant supernatural star... Followed the imagination.


    They followed Gu Zheng''s words and brought themselves into such a scene. Countless delicious food surrounded them, making people happy.


    "Pa!"


    Unfortunately, the bubble of this dream was punctured by Gu Zheng''s teammates at the next moment.


    "Captain Gu, the lobster is almost finished. We have two left for you. Why don''t we catch more?"


    It''s not enough to eat. How can you deserve the title of big stomach king if you don''t have 50 crayfish.


    As for Gu Zheng, he was just right. He put his face close to Galen''s group and said in a bewitching tone: "you see, this is the disadvantage of not buying with points. The first wave of lobsters can''t eat."


    "Do you see the power of the Terran to eat goods? Do you think the colorful shrimp of the resource star can be eaten and extinct by us?"


    Hearing this, the little people were worried for a while. They roared for fear that they would become the first people to starve to death.


    "Give me one!"


    "I want two, one boiled and the other roasted!"


    "I ask for more shrimp shell service!"


    When Gu Zheng''s business finally opened up and became prosperous, the super star audience who were salivating when Gu Zheng started to clean up the lobsters... Couldn''t help but rush across the screen towards the two lobsters left by Gu Zheng.


    Why do you do this?


    This is about to mention the strength of the survival game designer.


    In the process of this game, there is a particularly interesting and popular option, that is holographic direct projection... Experience it from your own perspective.


    Because of the technological level of super God Star and the degree of completely virtualizing the game scene and feeding it back to the audience.


    So what is the touch of plants on this planet?


    Viewers who want to feel it can spend a certain amount of money to touch it with a 3D touch system.


    What about the temperature and living environment of the resource star?


    Guests who spend money can also feel it for a period of time.


    As for the smell of the creatures inside, whether the small animals are comfortable to touch, you can feel it as long as you want and dare to spend money.


    This is also a sub item selection of the most money in the survival game column.


    Now, because of Gu Zheng''s explanation and his original attempt, even the ordinary income class who usually just look at a penny and are reluctant to spend... Can''t help filling their accounts with ten star coins.


    What I do is to smell the aroma of crayfish and eat a delicious white lobster meat that will bite off my tongue.


    Of course, they can''t eat the two real shrimp in front of Gu Zheng, but the taste and aroma copied one by one are no different.


    Therefore, while Gu Zheng was still tempting the wechat people, the melon eating people who finally responded couldn''t care to keep brushing the screen and shouting: hungry... Hungry... Hungry,


    It was a scramble to start their own attempt.


    If materialization can also be fed back to Gu Zheng, he may be scared for good or ill.


    Hundreds of different races huddled together and sniffed at a crayfish with all kinds of noses.


    More ethnic groups are constantly tearing a piece of lobster meat that grows one piece at a time, and stuffing it into their mouths all the time.


    This scene, who saw who had nightmares.


    But those viewers who have bought the smell and taste don''t care because they can''t see each other.


    They can only huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "This is really delicious! Ah, this taste, the planet can be considered for development?"


    "Woo woo, my account has no money, so I can smell it. Dear gods, who do you know about micro loans or my sister exchange some star coins with special photos? I really want to have a bite of shrimp, just one bite."


    "God, because the people who can''t stop eating and clear their accounts are here, I just want to ask if there are any unlucky people like me."


    For a time, on this classification screen with the integration of three screens, a screen brushing trend has been formed.


    The background recorder of the survival game, the specially set entry reminder, has never stopped ringing.


    Watching the game planning director, he rubbed his 18 hands happily, pinched a handful of lobster meat from the Terran screen and stuffed it into his 12 hungry mouths.


    "I''m rich, I''m rich! Let''s see if the report of observer No. 9 has been handed in. I''ll hand it over to the superior department quickly."


    "There is such a good food race in this semi abandoned resource star. The Terran originally has such potential skills. These are important discoveries. They are bright star coins."


    "Every minute you delay is a waste of money."


    "If the Terran is really the same as the boy said, it would be a pity if this race was thrown here to participate in the game or destroyed by humanity."


    Super star people have always been known for maximizing their interests. How can they do such a loss making business?


    When Gu Zheng''s teammates netted back the second batch of lobsters just outside the field into a feast for early taste.


    In fact, it doesn''t have to be so hard to catch the beautiful shrimp. As long as you find an insignificant place and pull it with a special net, you will get a harvest every time.


    This is also because the colorful shrimp on this planet have multiplied for many years and no human beings have appeared. Otherwise, you can casually throw these poor people to the edge of the river where the Chinese people are on the earth. You can fish out both of them. It''s your ability.


    In order to prove what he said was true, after the harvest of the second batch of crayfish, Gu Zheng changed a more troublesome production method.


    He sliced the meat of the colorful shrimp into thin pieces like paper. After burning a flat large stone, he pasted the shrimp pieces with this hot energy. In the process of the other party''s curling, he "stabbed" and poured the original juice of the shrimp shell baked on the charcoal fire, All at once, there was a feast of roasted raw meat with hot raw juice.


    "Wow!!"


    "Grab it! If you don''t grab it again, the earth people will eat up all the edible races!"


    "Brothers, don''t give advice. Hurry up!"


    Didn''t you see that with the actions of Gu Zheng''s men, the earth people waiting on the side are making one piece and eating one piece while still holding their thumbs up?


    This unpromising energy is indeed a lower nation.


    Yes, it would be more convincing if the higher races who envy, envy and hate could swallow the first piece of meat and eat the second.


    As for cooking Gu Zheng, his mouth is not idle. He has been popularizing the nutrients of lobsters on the earth with the people around him.


    "I tell you, I don''t know whether the nutritional value of shrimp on this planet is high or not, but there is a creature on our planet that is very similar to this one."


    "I''ll just talk about the composition there. I won''t say the element content of the crayfish. I''ll say that it has the functions of Tonifying the kidney, strengthening yang, nourishing yin and strengthening the stomach. It''s also very valuable to improve exercise endurance."


    "I don''t know how your race breeds. Anyway, this shrimp can improve the reproductive ability of our race."


    Gu Zheng turned his head and looked at the Silver King with a little pity.


    "At first glance, the number of your ethnic group is not large. It must be very difficult to reproduce."


    "Why don''t you try this, go back to the planet and find a mother, not a female? Is it more competitive than the others?"


    "If so, don''t forget my benefits. We people on earth love peace most. Can our two races form a brotherly Alliance on the issue of reproduction together?"


    After all, Chinese people have special experience in this field.


    Upon hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the Silver King''s eyes lit up when he looked at the shrimp in front of him. After Gu Zheng said so, the shrimp was not just food.


    At least Gu Zheng is right. The fertility of the spider royal family is low to a certain extent.


    They haven''t seen a Golden Spider for thousands of years. It''s silver... It''s also very hard to live.


    If this really works.


    Think of the Silver King here without Gu Zheng''s help. He buried his head in the lobster shell. Even if he ate a round belly, he didn''t stop for a while.


    After Gu Zheng said this effect, the audience who buried their heads and tasted it didn''t eat it. First, they looked at the playback of Gu Zheng''s words on the screen with a little blankness. After the reaction, they couldn''t even watch it. Instead, they opened their own communicator one after another.


    "This is a big discovery."


    "Business opportunities! Big business opportunities like the star coin sea!"


    "My problem is saved!"


    "When will 2333 resource star open to the outside world!!! I''m going!"


    In a moment, the whole super God star field exploded.


    No matter what kind of race, except the one that splits itself, it needs to reproduce.


    If this creature in the resource star still has this effect, does it have a miraculous effect on their race?


    Because some strange animals and plants are only of little use to people on one planet, but they may have strange effects on other races.


    Originally, it would not be a loss to specially investigate a fresh ingredient, but if the ingredient is used effectively, it will make a lot of money.


    What''s more, what kind of disease can you get when you are in the sun? Only people on earth can get it?


    That''s a common problem in the universe.


    Just when everyone blew up, what was Gu Zheng doing here?


    Looking at the Silver King who ate colorful shrimp, he suddenly trembled like a wind.


    I don''t know whether the other party is eating too much or eating too little food. After Yinwang believed Gu Zheng''s deception... He buried himself in eating a quarter of the lobster meat, he had this abnormal reaction.


    Let the micro clansmen who had already bought lobster and had not delivered it to their mouth immediately stop the action of the entrance, and let the off-site audience who were still excited the previous second stare and stop their restless follow-up behavior.


    "I wipe! Was this poisoned? I forgot to ask the people of the Academy of Sciences to give a trace element analysis report. I forgot the problem of racial tolerance!"


    "Yeah, yeah! Don''t have any hidden elements to overcome? I tell you, there are many races now, and science doesn''t work!"


    Well, feudal superstitions and Protoss beliefs still exist in outer space.


    But the Silver King''s next performance immediately dispelled the doubts of the audience around him.


    Because after the spider people stopped shaking, his transparent silver shell had a trace of golden wave light flowing slowly in it.


    This is a sign that the people of the Silver King of the spider family have inspired evolutionary attributes.


    Let the Silver King, who had just eased his strength from the painful trembling, excitedly shed tears of happiness.


    For many years, the spider people have not found the standard of racial evolution because of their generational inheritance.


    Does it need some different foreign stimulation?


    What if I didn''t meet Gu Zheng on this planet?


    It may take several lifetimes to find a feasible way.


    When the Silver King looked at Gu Zheng again, there was only gratitude in his eyes.


    The two people didn''t deal with each other for a long time, but they did inherit Gu Zheng''s great affection. Although the spider people are cold and thin by nature, they also have to divide things.


    It''s worth the price he paid for this matter related to the survival of the race.


    So the Silver King, who has an extremely high position in the race, stretched out his only exposed hand to Gu Zheng and said his commitment to Gu Zheng''s spider planet.


    "I, the second in line successor of the spider family star, walibala tee Kingdom, Prince of the Silver King, send a contract to Gu Zheng, a man on earth."


    "I am willing to form an offensive and defensive alliance with Gu Zheng to link heterosexual relatives. In my lifetime, the spider people and the earth people will be forever friends."


    "If the earth Terran is in trouble, the spider people will do their best to help."


    It would be useless if it were put before.


    However, Terrans are forced to put on the multi-ethnic stage of the universe, and this alliance contract has some effect.


    Although everyone''s status is not high, some useful races can still play a role if they are united together.


    At least when people want to destroy the earth, they always have to consider the ideas of other seven aunts.


    When the Silver King was excited to bow down to Gu Zheng, the off-site research activities that had been stopped were running at a high speed.


    I''ll go. Don''t study it. It''s really useful.

 Chapter 1271

    Didn''t you see the spider people evolve in front of them? If we don''t hurry up, they don''t know whether the existing batch of crayfish can be robbed, but they have been eaten up by the people on earth. This... Maybe we can really do it.


    "Ha ha, OK, I Gu Zheng, on behalf of the Terran terrain team, conclude a brother contract with you."


    "Let''s keep watch and help each other and never leave!"


    Look! A stuttering changed a point and a prince''s younger brother. It''s a good deal.


    Just when Gu Zheng and Yinwang are Hello, I am hello and everyone is hello, what are the micro Terrans doing?


    The three women were embarrassed to look at each other, but the seven men... Looked at each other and groaned towards the small piece of meat under their noses.


    Eat, you must eat!


    While everyone was eating, Gu Zheng, who was still smiling, suddenly drooped his face. His original posture of bending over to chat with the Silver King was transformed into a state of concealment close to the largest vegetation behind him.


    His reaction surprised everyone around him.


    After such a long time of contact, Gu Zheng always repeatedly instilled the importance of being vigilant at any time, so that the teammates of the same team all put down the food in their hands as if they had telepathy, and stayed at the scene very quietly, trying not to make too much noise.


    I''m afraid Gu Zheng found something, or what danger is approaching?


    Their teammates are right. On Gu Zheng''s map, he once found the location of the water source. Unexpectedly, there is a very neat team moving towards Gu Zheng''s location.


    Look at the number of individuals and the color of the mark. It must be another race coming to the game this time.


    I just don''t know which team is No. 2, 3 and 8, and how this team found them.


    But the other party, at this time, is less than half a mile away from here. Whether it''s fighting or escaping, it always needs to think of a countermeasure first.


    "Come on, trample the open fire to death!"


    "Uncle Yang, take the brothers of the spider family and the little man family."


    "The old and the weak withdraw first and hide in the tree!"


    "Dawali and I set an ambush in the grass on the left and right sides."


    "The enemy will approach soon!"


    Gu Zheng''s words topped the top ten words in front. As soon as his voice fell, all members, including those micro people whose brains were not very easy to use, obediently cooperated and took their positions quickly.


    When Gu Zheng and Wali had just climbed into the ambush, there was a rustling sound from the center of the water source.


    "I clearly smell the fragrance from this direction. There must be nothing wrong."


    It''s a sweet, greasy sound, like maltose, old and sticky.


    When his voice fell, there was a crisp reply in that direction: "is it true? Even if it has a strong aroma, it is not necessarily the same race as us?"


    "I said xiaoyazi, don''t believe what the book says, OK?"


    "What? Our candy planet originally had not only sweet races, but also salty and spicy candy. How could that be possible?"


    "The soil of our planet can''t produce tastes other than sweetness at all."


    Besides, you haven''t eaten nutrients from outer space.


    What''s that taste like?


    How can there be a better taste than sweetness in this world?


    ''brush and pull''


    As the two men discussed carefully and secretly, the blade in front of Gu Zheng''s sight... Was pulled away.


    Two alien creatures finally showed their faces in front of Gu Zheng.


    This face-to-face meeting doesn''t matter. The scene depends on the new comer''s performance.


    Gu Zheng and the other two races did not say a word.


    In the end, Galen of the micro Terran couldn''t help but finally confirmed with the dark magician next to him.


    "This is not the sequelae of Gu Zheng''s stupidity. How do I feel like I saw two sweets?"


    "The front one is maltose? The back one is fruit candy?"


    It''s also fucking watermelon. When you see here, readers may ask, you haven''t eaten it. How do you know?


    At this time, Galen will point to the sugar man


    The red soil and black spots, plus the green watermelon peel, say it''s orange... It''s not dry either!


    Even if the shape of these two sugar figurines is so obvious, the problem is that they are large.


    Compared with Terrans, it is at least the size of humans, which is five wide.


    It can be called a mobile room.


    Probably because of the hollow inside, sugar people didn''t hit the ground tons by tons when they walked, but they were somewhat light and elegant, which didn''t accord with their physical characteristics at all.


    It was these two pieces of candy that appeared in front of everyone, making everyone begin to doubt life.


    Because... Candy is not just a snack for the earth race.


    The spider people don''t know how, but looking at Galen''s reaction, their candy shape should be similar to that of the earth.


    As for the Silver King of the spider people, after twitching his nose a few times, he was very happy to discuss with the nearby Galen: "is the candy you said similar to the product in the crystal Capsule on the ass of coccidia on our planet?"


    "Sweet, the one our larvae like very much?"


    Well, it''s probably the same thing. The confused Galen nodded, and the Silver King who got the correct answer lost the sense of suppression brought to him by the other party''s body shape when he looked at the two pieces of candy.


    Sugar, how big is not scary.


    How did these two candy find their hiding place?


    It was all clear when the two sugars worked hard around the campfire and smelled the fragrance.


    Because the taste of Gu Zheng''s cooking materials is so delicious.


    Unexpectedly, the sugar people stationed in the grassland area at the other end of the edge of the dense forest came to investigate.


    Because of their size and lightness, these sugar men don''t run slowly.


    The sugar people thought that there were ethnic groups related or even related to their race on this planet.


    But now, looking at the burning traces of the campfire in front of us and the aroma that hasn''t dissipated, sugar people know that they''re afraid they''re wrong.


    This is a foreign race who has just eaten here!


    All at once, the two sweets raised their vigilance.


    "Step back and tell others that there are foreign races."


    "Although our race has no particularly powerful natural enemies, there is no guarantee that it is not a more powerful and cruel race."


    Don''t blame maltose for their self-confidence, because they have great speed and power. In addition, they only need to return to the earth of the planet and sleep quietly for a few days... They can recover.


    When they meet other races, they are not too worried.


    But they also feel pain when they are broken.


    Therefore, the sugar people will not work hard until they have to.


    What''s more, there are always some young people in their race who don''t like fighting and killing.


    Therefore, even if they have come to participate in the game three times, sugar people generally don''t use knives and guns unless they are deliberately provoked by the other party.


    I''m kidding. They have great racial skills. Okay.


    So the two candies ready to retreat coincided with the large troops who arrived in advance.


    "How did you walk so fast? Retreat quickly. There are other races here! The enemy and I are unknown!"


    When maltose said the warning words sweetly, Gu Zheng and Wali jumped out of the grass with a rippling smile.


    "Shang! I drive this mountain... Surrender immediately!? I advise you not to make senseless resistance, but to surrender obediently."


    "Micro clan and spider clan are now our defeated generals and allies. There are three races left, and we will end the game."


    "I advise you not to create complications, so that everyone''s face will not look good."


    This is very impressive, but the sugar people opposite... Were stunned and laughed.


    "Why should we surrender? If we want to surrender, we must always show our true skills."


    We are a peaceful race, not a fool.


    After that, maltose and watermelon candy jumped to both sides of the empty field and gave their position to the heavyweight who came out at the end of the game - Magic Ball candy.


    Seeing the appearance of this sugar, Gu Zheng covered his head.


    The ball in front is like an expanded version of the American sugar ball.


    It would be a bit of trouble to fight this sugar.


    Before Gu Zheng finished worrying, a piece of sugar, a piece of gum softer and more sticky than maltose, followed behind the magic ball candy... The two stood right and left, right and right, opposite Gu Zheng and dawali.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help but turn his eyes to dawali''s direction, as if to ask the other party, how? Do you want to go?


    The African warrior was really not Gai. With one finger, he selected his battle target.


    "I''ll choose it!"


    As Gu Zheng expected, it was gum.


    Probably because the sugar looks too much like a snake, dawali thought of his beautiful life on the grassland and wanted to show his strength in this strange world.


    As for the round ball, let Gu Zheng worry.


    "Good!"


    The gummy candy named by Da Wali also smiled. Did you pinch it as a soft persimmon?


    It now let this strange creature know why Lord Ma has three eyes!


    Before Gu Zheng started to remind them, the two people were tangled together.


    ''poof''


    The preemptive davaliy blew an arrow at the gum.


    "Hiss"


    Once, it was stuck on the front door of the gum. There was a thorny candy, not to mention funny.


    But dawali, who made it all, didn''t laugh.


    Because he found that his poisoned arrow had no effect.

 Chapter 1272

    The opposite gum just pulled out the arrow on his forehead calmly, and smiled like a mockery: "is it poisonous?"


    "It''s no use. Have you ever seen the death of candy poisoning? We sugar people are born invincible."


    "Any redundant elements will be wrapped and integrated by us. Your low-level physical attack is invalid for me!"


    This seemingly eager gummy still waved and chattered, and dawali standing opposite suddenly... Took a short spear out of the thatched skirt and stabbed it into the other party''s stomach.


    Da Wali smiled grimly as he stabbed: "don''t you know how much words die quickly?"


    But the next second, dawali, who couldn''t move, couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Because his short spear seemed to plunge into the thickest asphalt pit. It was so soft and sticky that his spear tip could not move any more.


    With a spear in his stomach and a man''s gum... He was so calm that he still preached his own way and was not stopped by dawali''s attack.


    "I say you really don''t give up. If you meet the small guys behind me, it can really play a great role. They are very fragile. If they go down with a spear, they are afraid that the shell will fall off."


    "But I''m different. I''m a natural fighting race of the sugar people. Your attacks are useless to me."


    "So, do you have any other attack methods? If not, I''ll move!"


    With that, the gummy turned his body into a twisted state and wound it around dawali''s waist and neck.


    All of a sudden, Dawa force was bound in it and couldn''t move for half a minute.


    "It seems that we sugar people won this one."


    Gu Zheng, on the other side, was very worried and shouted, "dawali! How are you?"


    But just as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, a shadow appeared in front of him, and a hard voice sounded above his head.


    "You still have time to worry about others? You''d better take care of your life first!"


    Then, a sugar ball... Hit Gu Zheng''s forehead.


    It turned out that the attack method of this huge magic sugar ball was to separate many hard sugar balls from itself and use them as a rotating hammer to give the enemy undifferentiated blows in multiple directions.


    Unprepared Gu Zheng could only squeeze his palm into a fist and hit the sugar ball in front of the door back with all his strength.


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    The debris puffed up in response to Gu Zheng''s iron fist, and the sugar ball close at hand flew upside down in response to the sound, directly hitting the big belly of the magic sugar.


    Gu Zheng, who felt that the other party should have no way to fight back, turned around and yelled at Dawa Li, who was at a loss: "bite it!"


    Then, there is no need for him to continue to remind.


    Gu Zheng''s words were like opening Pandora''s box and calling out the foolish and foolish desire that dawali had forgotten.


    Yes, he forgot what the other party''s subject was.


    It''s hard for him to talk to other intelligent races, but he has no psychological burden to the sugar clan.


    As a free and unrestrained grassland man, candy is a gift from God. I''m sorry for myself if I don''t eat it.


    In an instant, dawalli''s eyes lit up. He took a whimper and pulled a large piece of candy stick from the gum in front of his chest.


    "Baji, Baji!"


    "Gu Zheng! It''s really sugar!"


    The roaring dawali was full of tears.


    It''s so delicious that he has never eaten such a pure candy, without the flavour of industrial processing, some of the fragrance of spring grass and the sweetest fruit juice.


    It''s so soft, sticky and sweet.


    I love sweets!


    If one bar of gum is not enough, I can have two.


    Just as Da Wali tore at the gum, all the little friends present were stunned.


    Maltose: "Oh, my God, what''s he doing? He''s eating sugar meat raw!"


    Watermelon candy: "what to do! What ethnic group is this? Let me see the information. Terran, is Terran such a terrible race? They even eat us. Wuwuwuwuzi, xiaoyazi, I''m afraid!"


    With that, the two sweets held together and trembled. Together with other flustered people, they didn''t dare to move much.


    "You fools!"


    Just after controlling the magic sugar ball beaten back by Gu Zheng, the sugar immediately roared at the chaotic clan.


    "Don''t be afraid. Your fists are hard to defeat your four hands. Knock him out! Kill him!"


    What else to say about this cruel race!


    But when the magic candy turned around, suddenly, his eyelids twitched violently, and a particularly ominous premonition arose spontaneously.


    The position of the generation is also very clear, right behind his head, where the enemy named Gu Zheng is.


    No, I patronize to appease the people and forget that there is another enemy that has not been solved.


    Turning around, the magic candy found that he was afraid he could not solve the terrible man.


    At this time, Gu Zheng had dragged Galen to spray a handful of Mars, directly lit the largest dead branch in his hand, and let a raging flame burn in his hand.


    "Fire!"


    This is one of the most annoying natural elements of the sugar people.


    Because of the low temperature of their planet, not to mention the flame, they rarely feel the sense of heat.


    However, all this has changed since it was discovered by the people of the super God star.


    They should not only contribute the sweet soil produced by themselves on the planet, but also pay a certain price for the reproduction of future generations.


    One of the conditions for them to continue to live on the original planet is to fight for survival in this game.


    It is because they walked out of the planet that they saw the existence of all evil such as flame.


    Magic candy balls are not afraid of fire, but malt and rubber are not resistant to high temperature.


    Although it can be restored after cold treatment and re plasticity on the planet.


    However, no one wants to become a sticky syrup without resistance and be slaughtered.


    According to the urination of people on earth, it may be turned into syrup, which is more convenient for them to eat?


    Thinking of the sugar ball here, he shouted: "what do you want? Thieves watch the ball!"


    Without hesitation, he dumped all the sugar balls that could be fired from his body... Towards Gu Zheng for fear that he would threaten the people who didn''t have much combat power with a torch.


    "Poof!"


    The big and small colorful candy balls crackled over, and suddenly made the huge body of the magic ball candy shrink for several circles.


    And the momentum of these thrown sugar balls is also very strong, no different from that of Stonehenge.


    If this is an ordinary person, I''m afraid it can be smashed on the spot.


    Unfortunately, the magic ball candy has to face Gu Zheng, an extraordinary man.


    As soon as the giant ball hit him... He lay on the ground, picked up a thick trunk that could be used as a door board, and made a flat rotation on top of his head.


    It''s like the propeller of a helicopter. Before taking off... It rotates at high speed. With one move, those sugar balls can''t achieve their goals.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not only that, the sugar balls that were bounced out by Gu Zheng''s propeller were indiscriminately ejected to the side of the sugar people.


    Let those sugar clansmen who were already scared with a quail be smashed in an instant.


    The magic sugar ball, who felt that the tide was over, could only bear the heartache and shouted at the teammates who were about to be destroyed.


    "Run and find the help of your allies!"


    "If you can run out, count one. Don''t worry about me and the rubber!"


    The magic candy ball was really worthy of the role of the team leader. After he roared this sentence, these candy bars seemed to wake up from the state of sleepwalking. One or two got up from the ground, dispersed and fled to different places.


    "No! Dawali, make a quick decision!"


    Gu Zheng, who beat out the last small sugar ball, completely threw away the magic sugar ball, which had not called back his weapons. Instead, he put the thick and long flat wood in his hand... Straight into the middle of the gum.


    All of a sudden, he forked a gap between DA Wali and the gum, so that his teammates can take advantage of this gap and smoothly break free from the entanglement of the gum.


    The gum is really a hero.


    His body had been torn off by Dawa Li, but the orange candy bar strongly bit his teeth and endured the pain, but it wound Dawa Li more tightly.


    Whenever Dawa Li bit a gap, the gum moved other parts of the body to supplement it, and he didn''t intend to loosen Dawa Li.


    Because he knew that once he released this terrible enemy, those companions who had been scared silly and had no combat skills would be knocked into pieces by him and eaten into his mouth in the next second.


    After all, there are particularly crisp candy bars in their team.


    He still has the consciousness of sacrificing one to ensure the safety of the army and being a member of the fighting race gum.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng successfully let dawali escape the shackles, the gummy candy was ready to crack and ran away on the spot.


    He ignored the big stick in Gu Zheng''s hand. On the contrary, he twisted his body and planned to fight back in the direction of dawali.


    "Hey, it''s you!"


    Mr. Gu wants to fight with you. Can you refuse?


    Gu Zheng''s stick under his hand was not loose, so he turned back in the opposite direction.


    Because of the stickiness of gum, Gu Zheng''s stick only stirred two circles in it, and completely integrated it with the body of gum.


    At this time, he can let go.


    Gu Zheng ignores the sneer of the gum. He knows that the other party is laughing at his overestimation.


    Because if the gum is stirred, his stick will be firmly fixed, unable to move, and completely lose the ability to attack.


    But this feature depends on who it is.


    The gum smiled because he made Gu Zheng Da Wali.


    An adult man''s strength is not enough to stir a whole big gum, but ten or even a hundred?


    That''s easy.


    Gu Zheng, who was smiling more and more, kept moving. However, after a while, he rolled the gum into a big roll and completely stopped the other party''s steps to chase Wali.


    When the gum turned around in surprise and looked at the body shape at this time, Gu Zheng did not show mercy and continued to rotate without pause... This trunk is like the tongue depressor in the hands of the doctor in the health center when he was a child.


    Why?


    Because Gu Zheng found that with his agitation, the gum had changed gratifying.


    He turned to the form Gu Zheng wanted, and finally let Gu Zheng confirm that the gum was what he was thinking... The type of candy that has long disappeared.


    When fighting, the gum is like the most ancient gum of ten cents a dime, but if it is stirred, it will become a five cent piece of stirred sugar.


    This sweet and greasy sugar that can be pulled for a long time is a snack that Gu Zheng often made when he was very young.


    It is also one of his only snacks.


    He just tried with hope in his heart. Who would have thought that he had succeeded.


    And the gummy candy himself did not expect that after being stirred up by the enemy, he would be involuntarily, and even his legs and feet would become soft.


    It''s as if the high temperature melted and completely lost the combat ability.


    The most terrible thing is that the glittering orange color he is proud of, which can most attract girls of the same family, has turned into an unhealthy pale color under the agitation of Gu Zheng.


    In their candy planet, white is the color of the lowest grade and worst ability candy.


    That''s a color that makes people look down.


    By this time, the gum had ignored the so-called soldier''s dignity.


    Instead, he yelled at Gu Zheng in horror: "you are the devil! What magic did you use? What did you do to me? Help! Brother magic sugar! He can demote sugar!!"


    "Poof!"


    Anna, hiding in the grass, laughed completely, while the villains in Yang Mingyu''s hands were so happy that their stomachs hurt.


    The candy bar race is so funny.


    Inexplicably, from the shock and worry just now to the laughter and laughter.


    It''s cute. Even their attack is not so terrible.


    Gu Zheng smashed his mouth and finally let go of the gum when his hands were sour.

 Chapter 1273

    Because at this time, he has stirred the other party into a pile of paste, hung it on the high tree fork, turned his head, and went to deal with it... He gave the little sugar ball that Gu Zheng hit and flew out to the almost closed magic sugar ball.


    No way, this sugar is more tenacious, because the sugar ball separated from it has its own controllability. Even if it is hit several meters away by Gu Zheng, it can be taken back by the other party''s wheezing.


    However, in the last attack, the magic sugar ball did not pay off.


    The actual damage to Gu Zheng is not big, and the damage to himself is not small. Even if he took back all the sugar balls, his body is now a circle smaller than when Gu Zheng just saw it.


    Why do you ask?


    That''s because even if the sugar ball is hard, sugar residue will sputter out in the process of pumping.


    In the larger part, magic candy can be recycled naturally, but candy chips, which have lost their spirituality and are similar to skin and flesh, can''t do anything.


    I didn''t look at the scene of the battle. It was scattered... Covered with frosting. It looked pathetic.


    However, the strong sugar ball did not make a sound. When all his companions fled and his comrades in arms were hung on the tree, he still stood in front of Gu Zheng.


    What it relies on is its own hard.


    Magic candy ball is not afraid of Terran biting, because it knows that human biting force can''t break its completely solid and honest body.


    As for licking?


    Hehe, as long as you stop to lick the magic candy, the surface will instantly dry and hard. What''s more, let a person lick a floor... It''s a daydream.


    The fearless magic candy ball... Confronted Gu Zheng.


    When Gu Zheng relaxed a little, the round headed guy rubbed some points in the direction of the gum.


    When Gu Zheng was ready to hit him with a stick, he rolled away quickly, not to mention how moving the speed was.


    That''s not a way.


    Giving up the heavy huge wooden stake in his hand, Gu Zheng put the corner of his eye under a tree... Where the slender wooden stick is.


    If you use it against magic candy, it may have a miraculous effect.


    One person, one sugar, basically moved at the same time.


    The magic candy ball ejected like a shell and went straight to the branch where the gum was hanging.


    At the moment when its short hand was about to touch the tongue depressor, a slender wooden stick the size of a pole vaulter''s support rod... Went straight through the back of the magic sugar ball.


    The sugar ball that did not grow eyes in the back of his head knew nothing about it. When the slender branch was inserted, it was too late.


    ''click, click! "Squeaky!"


    The ugly friction sound sounded in everyone''s ears. Holding the wooden rod, Gu Zheng felt that the wooden rod had been inserted deep enough. He just clenched his teeth and shouted, "drink! Get up for me!"


    Suddenly... He lifted the magic sugar ball into the air.


    Just when I met the magic candy on the edge of the gum... It soared into the air, and suddenly completed the conversion of the types of candy, becoming a delicious and convenient lollipop.


    In Gu Zheng''s shaky movements, he swayed left and right, which was very pitiful.


    "Asshole! Put me down! I''ll kill you!"


    The magic sugar who tried to separate the small sugar ball was frightened to find that Gu Zheng actually inserted the wooden stick into its main core very accurately.


    After only two very short encounters, Gu Zheng found the weakness of the magic sugar ball itself.


    The small sugar ball weapon detached from the other party is always separated and peeled off from the circle around the body, and the main nucleus, which is only the size of a washbasin, has never changed no matter how critical it is.


    Gu Zheng, whose eyes are easier than anyone else, soon noticed the difference. Even if he tried, he would start in this direction at the first time.


    No, this attempt... It''s true and false.


    All of a sudden, he stuck the fearless magic candy on the stick.


    It''s really easy now. The two brothers have become a posture. Let''s go to the branches to cool down.


    Finally, we have solved the great enemy in front of us, and the rest is to face the coming retaliation of the ninth strange race.


    Because of the Da Wali who chased out, he could never catch up with the eight pieces of candy who fled.


    It''s a good harvest if he can catch one of them back.


    As for the remaining seven people, they will run back to the race allied with them and tell each other what has happened here.


    After that, they will return here again to rescue their companions.


    Well, it''s not safe to live here again.


    Gu Zheng''s first job is to arrange his teammates to move towards a relatively safe area with the prisoners of the micro Terran, their own children and old, and hide them carefully.


    As for this place, it will become the main battlefield for Gu Zheng and the other party, and will become a holy land of trap and ambush.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng should carefully explain the principle of traps to Yang Mingyu and the chief, and then draw a simple map for each other, so that they can ambush according to Gu Zheng''s idea.


    But the two of them don''t need to stay.


    Because the goal is too obvious.


    All you need is Galen of the Wei people and the Silver King of the spider people to accompany him.


    Because the nature of these two races can play a very effective role under specific conditions.


    As for dawali, who hasn''t returned yet, let him place traps in the dense forest. That''s his strength.


    Things are going on like this.


    When Gu Zheng arranged everything, what he saw first on the map... Was the return of two small dots, red and green.


    Dawali successfully caught a candy bar, black sugar.


    There is also a species that does not belong to sugar, plum.


    In Gu Zheng''s huge and detailed memory, in the body of the passing black sugar block, I think there was no such plum at the beginning. How did they play the game of chasing you after me, and then have another plum?


    Gu Zheng didn''t have time to ask. The returning dawali carefully tied the black sugar plum with a cane and hung it on the branch. After that, he scratched his head in shame and gave his own answer.


    "At the beginning, a tourist from China and Taiwan came to our tribe to experience the life of the grassland tribe. The gift given to our children was their specialty sugar."


    "Because I robbed several pieces from my brother, I always remember each other''s appearance and taste."


    "As soon as I saw this candy today, I noticed it."


    "This is the fruit that I picked out when I passed the fruit gathering place, which is most like the plum of our earth."


    "Also, the black sugar is crisp, so I took a hole in it and stuffed a plum. Hey, hey, hey."


    Got it. Got it all.


    Gu Pai took a sympathetic look at the dead brown sugar, turned his head, and discussed the arrangement of the trap with dawali.


    Black sugar should be accompanied by plum, otherwise it''s called black sugar.


    The three pieces of candy that were completely ignored first looked at each other, then hung down their heads and waited for the judgment of fate.


    They can only expect the Terrans to stop eating metal products.


    If the Terrans even eat this, then they don''t know where to go.


    Yes, metal, alloy.


    Their allies are related to metals.


    At this time, the fastest two pieces of candy to escape are the extremely light marshmallow and the bubble gum that turns itself into a bubble and floats away from the air.


    After they successfully escaped, they went to find their strong and powerful allies.


    To say these are fate.


    As soon as candy man 2 landed, it landed in the same area as robot race 3.


    For the sake of the observability and intensity of the game, the game area selected by the Organizer... Naturally, it can not be too large a planet.


    A multi landform mixed zone on this resource star is the battle site of these ten races.


    Therefore, these two races that basically don''t need to supplement materials and energy... Met in the process of exploration.


    Both races are relatively simple and brilliant. The original battle was dissolved in three or two sentences of chicken to duck


    In the end, the two races reached a preliminary offensive and defensive alliance to work together against the other eight ethnic groups.


    But who would have thought that after only one day and one night, only four of the ten races had been destroyed.


    When Gu Zheng successfully caught the spider and the micro human, the game organizers simply reported the subordination of each race through the host brain.


    The spiders and micro clans who have lost their combat effectiveness are automatically classified into the Terran captive community, and the right to win independently of the two races is automatically banned.


    All of a sudden, the situation on the court began to become clear.


    It is their alliance and the two remaining unknown races that can win the final victory.


    Then, finding the other party''s location has become the primary goal.


    After a brief discussion, the sugar people and the machine race... Started moving in two directions, one east and one west.


    It''s a bit unlucky to find the sugar clan of the Terran smoothly because I smell the aroma of food.


    But it can be lucky to escape smoothly and catch up with the candy bars of the eastbound mechanical family.


    "No. 1! Brother No. 1, wait a minute! Help!"


    The roar of marshmallow used its greatest strength in its life.


    It was this roar that stopped the people of the mechanical family from moving forward.

 Chapter 1274

    "Creak"


    Turning around, the robot man seemed to smile at the marshmallow, but the voice was mechanical hoarseness, and even intermittent with a little signal.


    "Is it cotton... Candy? Hissing... Lala... What''s the matter with you?"


    The sound of the robot is not unobstructed, not because of the ore radiation on the resource star, but because the racial prototype of the robot family is in this form.


    Yes, the mechanical race, among the higher races of the super God Star Alliance... Is a very powerful branch race.


    In principle, the mechanical group should not be reduced to the existence of low-level slave star performers.


    However, the so-called dragon has nine sons, which are different.


    Powerful mechanical soldiers can be derived from the huge universe, and the aging and broken products after the great degradation of science and technology can also appear.


    Yes, the mechanical family on this planet exists like this.


    Turning around, No. 1 is also the most powerful and wise existence in this mechanical group.


    But its true image is like this.


    The head of No. 1 is square, and two round nut shaped eyes are right above the square head.


    Because the connection between eye and brain compensation circuit is used too frequently, it also has too large gap.


    This makes No. 1... Once too excited, it will be like this


    "Pa"


    The right eye drop!


    Oh, don''t worry. There are red, blue and green wires connected to it. Let me pick them up and press them back into the groove.


    Just because of this action, the marshmallow almost fell and a dog ate the mud.


    Although it has seen this creepy action many times, it still can''t adapt to it now.


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly!"


    No. 1 may feel that his actions frightened the children of the candy family again, so he tried to maintain the state of a kind grandfather and comforted each other slowly.


    Of course, the pronunciation of No. 1 is not in the head of the square box, but in the abdomen of its rectangular body, where there is a flash screen similar to the FM amplitude displayed in the car stereo.


    As its audio frequency is sent out, the small blue strips on the stomach shake up and down with the audio frequency.


    It''s very retro at a glance.


    "Come on, I''ll help you up."


    The kind number one reached out,


    "Deng..."


    His left hand bounced out.


    Because No. 1''s hands and feet are used more frequently than his neck, his limbs, from time to time... Have to be so naughty several times.


    "Hey, it''s okay. I can help you with one hand. No. 7, go and get my hand back!"


    "Beep, beep, beep, yes, my master! Ow!"


    A much shorter figure rushed out and ran straight to the left hand.


    Why do dogs bark?


    At this time, if children on earth are around, they will recognize that this is a pet mechanical dog.


    Can chase Frisbee, play ball, and interact with children. It''s not as dirty and biting as a real dog.


    It is a good choice for urban families to prepare toys for their children.


    However, the mechanical dog is one level higher than the technology of aquabluestar. The dog has the IQ like a real dog and can cope with many more detailed instructions.


    When the marshmallow was picked up, No. 7 had picked up No. 1''s arm. Under the attention of all people, this No. 1 fruit was worthy of the name of big brother. He was very calm and twisted the pop-up arm... Creak and creak back.


    "Don''t worry. Tell us carefully. Don''t be afraid. Don''t you still have our allies?"


    I don''t know why, the thin and simple marshmallow showed Gu Zheng''s terrible face in my mind at this time.


    Take a look at such a thorough filing of the mechanical family, cotton candy can not help but be at a loss.


    Can such a big brother be Gu Zheng''s opponent?


    No. 1 also saw the other party''s firmness at this time.


    The No. 1, who has lived for 37483 years, cheered up the marshmallow.


    "Don''t be afraid. You see, I''ve lived for so long. I eat more salt than you''ve walked. What can''t I deal with?"


    It was because of this sentence that the marshmallow''s heart was completely settled. Crying, he told his own defeat process again.


    Who thought, after listening to the No. 1 of the whole process, there was no fear at all. Instead, he pointed to his body with a smile and gave the other party a particularly practical answer.


    "I see. They are cannibals. They also eat according to their race."


    "Maybe the sugar clan is just one of the staple foods of his group. Don''t be too alarmed."


    Marshmallow:... I''m even more flustered after hearing what you said.


    "If it''s just this, in fact, you don''t have to be so afraid. Have you forgotten that in the historical records of our mechanical family, there has never been a race that eats alloy metals."


    "Don''t worry, since they have you in their recipes, naturally there will be no more our mechanical family."


    The indestructibility of our race and the nature of mechanical weapons are the most tenacious and powerful race on the planet.


    Your alliance with us is infallible.


    At that time, we can get the corresponding materials for our own ethnic groups with one point first and one point second.


    There are also a lot of dolls at home waiting for oil.


    If they don''t work hard, they will end up near the mechanical planet. Because of the loss of energy supply, people on a planet fall into a state of forced dormancy.


    In the end, because it has been dusty for too long and the people who went out have not successfully returned, a planet has now become a dead domain.


    Why does number one know so much?


    Because No. 1 once went out of space on behalf of its planet and carried out a mission. That mission was to let No. 1 go to the temporarily landed planet to find two replaceable parts.


    Unfortunately, after landing, most of the mechanical groups on the planet... Were completely scrapped and died because they had not been maintained and taken care of for a long time.


    No. 1 doesn''t want its own planet to be like this.


    Because the mechanical stars as like as two peas are also facing the problem of energy shortage, just like the crisis that death star once faced.


    They tried their best to contact a super high mechanical race who had found him before and thought it was very interesting, expressed their wishes, and were finally sent to this planet.


    No. 1 knows well about entertaining others.


    It doesn''t resent what it has done. It just wants to find a resource rich path for its future generations who may continue to evolve.


    It will never forget the shining... Under the silver mecha, there is an extremely high-tech race.


    No. 1 hopes that the descendants of its motherland mechanical star will also have the opportunity to become those advanced machines.


    Therefore, it is incumbent upon them, old people who have long lost the possibility of evolution... To fight for these little things.


    Even if resources are exhausted and blown up to pieces, it will move forward bravely and have no regrets.


    "Take us there. It''s time to compete!"


    No. 1''s words were very firm and with inexplicable confidence, it calmed the anxiety and panic of marshmallow and ignited its pure and incomparable confidence again.


    "It''s better to be fast! The other party knows our existence and will make some arrangements."


    "But don''t be afraid, because you didn''t tell us the type of race, and the other party must have never thought that their enemy would be made of metal like us."


    With that, No. 1 helped his eyes, showing a state of being ready, turned his head and silently followed behind him. No. 2 looked at him without saying a word. After seeing a green light flashing in each other''s eyes, he gave the order of his rapid attack with confidence.


    "Everyone, follow my instructions!"


    "Marshmallow, gather candy quickly. Help us around. All the other mechanical people pay attention! Run!"


    With that, No. 1 waved his right hand like a U-shaped magnet, greeted the whole team, and marched towards the dense forest area described by cotton candy.


    "Creak, creak..."


    "Creak, creak..."


    After the break is the flat sweeping robot, which is responsible for cleaning the traces of their progress.


    In this process, the operating machinery with chirping manipulator, dangerous explosive removal machine and working robot in harsh environment have shown good adaptability in the whole process.


    Only the good friends of the women in the middle showed relative discomfort by dumping the simulated girlfriends.


    No way, before it derived scientific and technological wisdom, its human design was positioned as charming and not very pleasant.


    Its colloidal skin was scratched and scratched with many notches, which made the chatting robot keep talking as if it had faced its owner more than a thousand years ago.


    "Ah, it''s over, my simulated skin! God, this is an industrial injury. Can the boss reimburse it?"


    "I like the ultra-thin and breathable one newly produced by the mechanical Three Kingdoms. It''s a victory this time. Can you change it for me?"


    "You see, no matter how thick my one is, it''s not strong!"


    Brother one pointed at the finger of 6, pointing at this old face.


    No way, the colloidal skin on the thigh and chest of No. 6 has long been pulled out by the sharpest vegetation in the dense forest area. The thigh and mechanical inner core with metal cold light are looming in the process of traveling.


    Shit, why don''t you have any shame on the 6th?


    The old goblins of tens of thousands of years have a heart!


    If a battle is not coming, it must talk about the improper behavior of No. 6.


    When big brother No. 1 was dreaming, the most clever No. 4 reconnaissance robot turned back and gave the most important data reminder.


    "Big brother! Big brother! There is a special response to the terrain investigation ahead!"


    "There are traces excavated artificially. After infrared detection, infrared organisms of different sizes exist."


    "The positions are y3746m and x4782g respectively..."


    With the consultation and feedback of the tiger headed little robot, a team of people and horses smoothly received the infrared thermal display of the group of people and horses waiting for an ambush by Gu Zheng''s line.


    "Oh, physically, we have an advantage, and we also have an advantage in primary data. This battle can be won openly!"


    "Good! Listen to my command, 234, straight, 456, 798."


    As for eldest brother No. 1, the remote control ordered him to sneak into the back of the place and be ready to block the main route of the enemy''s escape at any time.


    So can Gu Zheng''s side really only face failure?


    Of course, it''s impossible, because when the reconnaissance robot stealthily lurks in the past, the magic one foot tall smile forgetting book has detected the trace of the other party.


    Gu Zheng was notified at the first time.


    Let the play Jinggu Zheng pretend to know nothing. While setting up a trap that may not play any role, he gradually approached in the direction of the reconnaissance robot.


    When Xiao4 returned to recover his life after investigation, Gu Zheng, who looked into the distance, saw a silver flash from several leaves and finally found the trace of the other party.


    Is it a robot?


    Didn''t you say that any unconventional weapons are prohibited?


    What kind of race is this? Is it the remains of the leader of the super star?


    But when Gu Zheng saw that red dot moved along with the move of the little robot, he realized that woodlouse had restricted his thought, which was actually a living terminator.


    This is a little troublesome.


    How about the opponent''s robot combat power? Is there any strange function?


    To what extent has the level of science and technology reached? Is there no fighting power at all?


    In any case, having reached this step, he must go on with his teeth, because the agreement between him and the host is only a little distance away. How can he fall short at this time?


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng tightened the stick with strong toughness in his hand.


    Never mind the hard and soft, it''s the water and earth to cover the soldiers and block them.


    Gu Zheng, who summoned up his courage, went up the tree with a stick.


    When the robot army came, Gu Zheng, who hid like a monkey on the branch, felt that he was a little stupid.


    Make a fool of yourself, but you scare yourself half to death.


    He almost laughed himself to death when he saw such a robot.


    The first is also the largest robot, painted with green paint. It''s very frightening, but it''s a tin bucket all over!


    The funny smile forgetting book immediately gave a statement close to the correct answer: "Gu Ye, this is a 2035 explosion-proof robot!"


    "The monitoring shell is its biggest technical feature. The content is the volume of an adult man, which can enable the operators to carry out high-risk work such as bomb removal and mine walking smoothly. It is a tested practical military robot. It has come down from the production line and has won a lot of praise."


    The function and model are basically clear.


    What surprised Gu Zheng was how xiaoforgetshu knew.


    Finally, I was asked about the key laughing and forgetting book, and smiled proudly: "Mr. Gu, I still have some functions. I cooperated with my little military sister-in-law and checked some information known to everyone outside the super star database."


    "These materials are history and common sense for the people of Superman. They are old news that has been out of date for many years."


    "So there is no confidential procedure at all."


    In a word: everyone on earth knows.


    But these materials are particularly important for Gu Zheng today.


    When Gu Zheng turned around and looked at the tube again, he saw that the momentum of the other party was too strong.


    A thick and amazing alloy tube collides at such a high speed. It''s completely two concepts to fight with the flesh.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s scalp was numb. He didn''t think of countermeasures for a short time. He could only loudly remind dawali: "get up the tree! The situation is wrong! Transfer immediately!"


    Unfortunately, as soon as he said this, the No. 2 robot had rumbled over, and a vegetation with the thickness of a bowl was broken in two.


    "Fuck!"


    When Gu Zheng turned his head and planned to swing away like Tarzan, suddenly, the wheel of robot 2 tripped over the tip of vegetation when it passed the broken stump.


    Then, the thing that made Gu Zheng laugh to death... Happened.


    With the invincible momentum, the crawler wheel of robot 2 rolled out and rubbed out three or four meters along the turf. According to the action of gravity, it made a few turns on the last stop and lay flat in the distant place.


    Robot 2:... I can try again.


    Not admitting defeat, the simple and honest 2 tried to grunt out with one wheel and planned to pick up his feet.


    Unfortunately, robot 2 has not yet reached the sensitivity of human limbs. The tilting weightlessness on one side makes Gu Zheng watch it skew and roll over in the process of moving.


    "Gulu... Didi..."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Forgive Gu Zheng''s lack of reserve and expose his hiding place.


    The fallen No. 2 insisted on turning over by itself, resulting in a runaway on the other side. The wheel rubbed the sand on the ground and directly buried the No. 4 reconnaissance robot... Behind him in the soil.


    It really doesn''t need to spend any effort. The enemy has helped his side a lot.


    It''s a good start.


    If robots are all such defective products, Gu Zheng will basically lie down and win.


    The rest is basically the same as Gu Zheng imagined.


    Because the rollover of No. 2 completely broke the plan of No. 1 brother, so that the people of No. 356789 machine who can only work according to the instructions, like headless flies, acted in a mess according to their own ideas.


    Two industrial robots, 58, are relatively large among them. They all feel that they can independently lift No. 2, resulting in a struggle between you and me.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, the robot arm of No. 5 collided with the fuselage of No. 8.


    Fortunately, their control systems were not seriously damaged by the violent collision.


    Otherwise, now they will follow in the footsteps of No. 4 and completely lose their combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 1275

    "Eh... No. 8, don''t make trouble... Please act according to the plan..."


    "Zhizhi... No. 5, there is no plan. Please leave my route! As an electric welding robot, please give me the road. Will this handling robot get out of the way?"


    If the two go on according to this state, I''m afraid they''ll have a debate game first.


    As for the No. 7 robot dog, I really don''t know why I waved my tail towards the two companions who have fallen in love and killed each other.


    What new game is this?


    At this time, No. 1 boss can''t take care of the rear encirclement. Holding his eyes, he hurried back from the side.


    "Didi, don''t mess up. Get out of the line on the 3rd, stand back on the 6th, attack on the flanks of the 8th and 9th! Target, yellow human, one!"


    With that, big brother No. 1 rushed to the position behind No. 2. By the way, he picked up the other party''s flying wheels.


    But who would have thought that Gu Zheng, standing in the tree, did not follow his idea to beat down the water dog No. 5 and No. 8. Instead, he took the swaying posture of the tree branch and directly changed a direction from mid air, "bang!" One of the fell in front of boss 1.


    Gu Zheng''s behavior made the main control space of the whole robot group tremble a few times, and there were three robot families who were almost short circuited.


    They all know that what their boss No. 1 has is a wise mind. If it comes to combat effectiveness, even the dog robot... Is not an opponent.


    No. 1, of course, knew his weight very well. After Gu Zheng fell to the ground very sincerely, the leader of the mechanical family, equivalent to the existence of intelligent brain in the crowd, subconsciously... Took a step back.


    The Terrans opposite are terrible!


    At this time, Gu Zheng had raised the huge hammer like a PU fan.


    Does he want to hammer a small machine?


    How can he be so cruel? I have no enemies with him!


    No. 1 was naturally cute, but Gu Zheng''s big fist with incomparable momentum did not stop because of the loveliness of No. 1.


    No. 1 has raised his U-shaped palm to block his head. When trying to make himself less injured, Gu Zheng suddenly closed the trend of pressing down with his giant fist.


    A loud roar... Was shouted out of his mouth.


    "Stone! Scissors! Paper!"


    "Ha ha, you lost! I gave a fist!"


    "I''ve wanted to play like this for a long time. It''s good to have a robot without crabs!"


    With that, Gu Zheng put in his waist triumphantly and turned his head towards one side, who had been sluggish on the spot... Squeaky, because the data had not been analyzed... And some squeaky other robots pointed: "according to the rules of the game!"


    "After the leader of one side is defeated, his teammates are automatically classified as the defeated side!"


    "You, you, you, and you! From this moment on, you people of the robot family will be the captives of my Terran family!"


    This behavior immediately made dawali, who was planning to jump down from the tree after Gu Zheng, fall to the ground from the vines on the branches with great success.


    Good, strong! It''s shameless.


    They''re sure to win.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, after Gu Zheng declared a unilateral victory.


    The robot on the opposite side believed everyone except number one.


    One after another, they bowed their heads in order to see if there was any notice of their own racial failure in their own information.


    Time ticked away for a minute. The confused No. 9 just looked up and seemed to ask a strange question: "why didn''t you notice?" when... A huge net was deducted from the top of him and No. 7.


    They were suddenly buckled by dense and tough vegetation. Because of the blunt mechanical arm, they couldn''t get rid of it for a time and completely became prisoners.


    All of a sudden, there were only girl No. 6 and industrial robot No. 3 left on the side of the mechanical race.


    The only male mechanic rushed directly to Gu Zheng.


    "Are you cheating? Zhizhi... Let go of my companion!"


    With the roar of No. 3, at least in Gu Zheng''s eyes, the highest combat power of the mechanical race finally really appeared.


    Because the robot, which was all red, poked out one slender and cold arm after another from the center of its body.


    The front end of these arms is actually a probe about half a meter long, showing the posture of thousand hand Guanyin, which reflects the unique master charm against the background of surrounding fluorescent plants.


    After the other party started to do it after a disagreement, Gu Zheng understood... No. 3 is the least pretentious existence among them.


    This clumsy but dexterous industrial robot turned a group of arms into the highest rotation speed of electric fans.


    Not only that, after turning to a certain extent, all the mechanical arms can still make up and down high-speed binding action like binding an embroidery shed with a needle.


    That''s great.


    After Gu Zheng made a quick escape, the other party accidentally plunged into the ground... A huge original pit appeared in an instant. Are there still many chilling holes in the pit?


    This may be the ultimate meaning of mother Rong, the highest level of needle punishment.


    If he is stabbed by No. 3, I''m afraid Gu Zheng can''t escape the end of a witch puppet.


    How can you be so cruel and so powerful?


    This is unscientific!


    Because this team of mechanical race is sick and ragged, just like the old electrical appliances eliminated at home, there are all kinds of problems.


    If there is such a powerful existence in this mechanical race, according to the virtues of the supernatural star people, it will certainly develop the people of this mechanical race into their most loyal workers. How can this labor force be wasted to participate in this sensational column?


    Therefore, No. 3 must have a very fatal weakness!


    "Bang!"


    Just as Gu Zheng thought about his kung fu, the second wave of attack on the 3rd came after him again.


    The airtight needles are dense and overwhelming. If you can''t hide, I''m afraid something will happen.


    But just as Gu Zheng squatted down and planned to roll a lazy donkey to avoid the attack, which was too fast to maintain a natural and unrestrained form, "Zhizhi" a sound of iron sheets rubbing against each other sounded from the direction of the rotating connecting slot of the No. 3 mechanical arm.


    "No!"


    Big brother 1 sent out a short reminder, but he closed his belly sound like he was worried about something, and he didn''t open his mouth.


    But its worry will not stop because of this sentence. When Gu Zheng picked his eyebrows and stared at the sound zone, he found a vital clue.


    There were electric sparks and white fog rising in that place.


    Does this mean that in fact, the powerful offensive of No. 3 is actually running at overload?


    It''s because it hasn''t attacked the real entity twice, so it can barely keep running.


    What if I connect a hard ore or an iron tree at the needle position under its rotation?


    What interesting things will happen?


    Gu Zheng, who said he would do it, rolled out for three meters in a very embarrassed way. He was covered with grass. It seemed that he was dying. However, he showed a successful smile when he turned his back to the people.


    Because of his rolling stagnation area, there is a huge jagged boulder 2 meters long and wide.


    Among them, the mottled materials of ore and metal flash spotted starlight at night, not to mention how beautiful it is.


    "It''s you! Get up!"


    Gu Zheng, who was half squatting on the ground, held up his tripod and said, "Wow!" The half cut boulder was pulled out of the soil of the resource star.


    As soon as he turned around, he held his head high and smashed at No. 3 without hesitation.


    "Number three, run!"


    "Run? Where?"


    "It''s too late! Hahaha!"


    In Gu Zheng''s proud laughter, No. 3 could only block all the mechanical arms in front of its control center at the moment when the boulder pressed the top.


    ''bang! Squeak... Click... "


    The sound of metal bending, breaking and flying around one after another.


    Black smoke came out from behind the boulder.


    "Ding... Ding..."


    After a brief confrontation, a slender metal arm fell from the back of No. 3.


    "Ga Zhi Zhi"


    "Ga Zhi Zhi"


    This arm is like a signal, so that those intact or broken mechanical arms are like bitten sugar slag, poof... They fall to the ground one after another, inexplicably pathetic.


    "Cough, cough..."


    After Gu Zheng, a bad hearted man, confirmed that No. 3 really had no more moves, he stood on the big stone he threw and wanted to have a look at the current tragedy of No. 3 from top to bottom.


    "Eh? It''s very poor."


    It''s like a stamen with its petals peeled off. It''s bald and miserable.


    And fell under the boulder and successfully blocked the No. 3 of the boulder, but looked at the mess all over the ground and fell into a dull short-circuit state.


    It knows that it uses this move too often and its body will be overloaded.


    But he didn''t expect that his move was in the process of hard hitting... There was such a file.


    No wonder when the high-level mechanical race found their planet, it shook its head.


    After the mechanical census and qualification inspection, he came in a huge spaceship and left in an empty spaceship.


    At that time, he was not convinced.


    Do you think there is no one available on the mechanical planet with a population of nearly 100 million?


    The mechanical race on their planet is very natural and unrestrained.


    Although there are a lot of jokes because of various small problems, don''t we all grow up like this?


    How can you be despised because of this problem?


    Now, it finally understood how big the disaster this little fault had brought to their race.


    It''s deadly.


    But what should we do?


    Their robotic stars have evolved like this for many years. Perhaps they deviated from the distance of only 0.0000001 when they went out in the initial step of evolution, but after thousands of years, they have become what they are now.


    Everything, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    "Alas..."


    Gu Zheng, standing on the stone, sighed softly. If machinery can also shed tears, should No. 3 be full of tears?


    But the next second Gu Zheng is like this... (??)


    No way, because the other party really squeezed two drops of oil out of its small head.


    Very good, emotional clarity, benefit and communication.


    Turning his head, Gu Zheng waved his hand in the direction of No. 1, pointed to the current appearance of No. 3, and asked loudly, "are there any other tricks?"


    "If not, is it even if I won?"


    No. 1, which was suddenly mentioned, clenched his teeth and stamped his feet, and gave Gu Zheng a vicious answer: "yes! We have a big move!"


    "No. 6! You go!"


    What?


    also?


    By the way, there''s the last one left.


    Gu Zheng turned his face and looked at the dense forest on the other side.


    The robot who has been hiding cleverly since the rage on the 3rd is coming out of the grass at this time.


    Yes, the only female, and the female machine simulating skin, have a powerful ability that others do not have.


    That''s changing racial identity.


    Don''t underestimate the layer of silica gel wrapped in her body, which is her most deadly weapon.


    When Gu Zheng confronted No. 3, she carefully observed the appearance and shape of human beings.


    When she came out of the grass again, she had turned into a human.


    This is a creature countless times thinner and weaker than men on earth.


    Its waist is wicker, its legs are magnolia, its body is soft noodles, everything is so in line with human fantasy about women.


    But the premise is that her chest is not flat, her face doesn''t look so man, and when her crotch is virtual constructed, don''t perfectly copy the half catty of meat under Gu Zheng''s crotch.


    So, when a charming voice sounded, Gu Zheng and dawali, who had already fallen to the ground, were messy in the wind.


    "Oh, little brother, people are so scared!"


    Please let go! We are straight men!


    If you just try to seduce in body and language, it''s all right.


    What Gu Zheng couldn''t bear most was that this guy ran from the original position to his direction at an extremely fast speed. While running, he also warmly opened his arms to Gu Zheng.


    That''s a little too much.


    Gu Zheng, who made a quick decision, pulled under the soles of his feet, turned out a stone with the length of two palms, and smashed it in the face of No. 6.


    "When!"


    A metallic rattle sounded on the robot''s front door.


    Robot 6 was hit in a positive position during running, because of the impact... And made a very obvious tilt back attitude.


    The illusory face it is proud of has changed significantly in this impact.


    Its face sank in.


    Seeing that the attack was effective, Gu Zheng''s confidence increased greatly. With a crash, he pulled a flat stone similar to a brick from the ground, picked it up, jumped up, recoiled towards No. 6, which had not been reflected from the first attack, and suddenly overturned No. 6 to the ground.


    "Small sample, make you sick! Make you sick!!"


    "Bang bang!"


    This painful sound of beating suddenly reminded xiaoforgetshu of its first meeting with Gu Zheng.


    Ah, it''s the same brick hit again. It really hurts.


    Sure enough, a human like scream came out of the mouth of No. 6.


    Gu Zheng, who made his men dare not stop, was a burst of doubt.


    It turns out that robots also have pain?


    When he looked at No. 1 suspiciously, he got a bitter smile from the other party.


    Who let number six down?


    Among such a large robot team, she is the only one with bionic skin.


    Because of the special direction of evolution, it has the ability to imitate other creatures.


    But similarly, in the process of mimicking other creatures, it can perfectly copy the touch, pain and related feelings of the other creatures.


    At this moment, the robot''s numbness to pain was completely abandoned. It was really a success and a failure.


    At this time, the cry of No. 6 is not a perfect disguise, but because... It really hurts.


    And because bionic camouflage is not like a real person with a certain degree of resilience and elasticity.


    Now No. 6, which was beaten by Gu Zheng, has a miserable face to a certain extent.


    Because of the falling of Gu Zheng''s brick, the face of No. 6, which was originally called xiaoniang gun, turned into a round cake with square brick traces of different depths on the top of the cake.


    If you have to use something to describe its appearance at this time, mahjong, which mixes round and square, may be more suitable.


    There are four bricks and four cylinders on the round cake. It''s all right.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng had no fun here. After seeing this image, his smiling hands softened.


    That''s all. That''s pathetic.


    Gu Zheng was too poor to beat him.


    But no. 6, who is not too smart, doesn''t know how to accept it when it''s good.


    When it just can''t feel the pain, it returns to its senses and thinks that it still has a task to complete.


    So as soon as Gu Zhenggang stopped, on the 6th, he put his hands together on both sides of the cake with a very mysterious way and pinched its already unnatural face.


    Yes, I pinched my face, and I pinched out a completely different face.


    "I see, brother, you certainly don''t like that. What do you think of this one?"


    With that, a masculine face appeared in front of Gu Zheng, like fierce Zhang Fei... Shocking.


    Unfortunately, the sound made by No. 6 with this face is still like this


    "Oh, brother, do you like me like this?"


    After that, he winked very cooperatively.


    Gu Zheng:... Ouch


    I can''t be kind. I''d better keep hitting it.


    The matter has reached the end stage, and Gu Zheng has no other scruples. As he plays, he arranges follow-up tasks for dawali.


    The team members hiding in the rear also returned to clean up the battlefield at dawali''s notice.


    As for the lone number one with a U-shaped hand?


    In addition to the suspected French baby among the team members, even Indian teenagers are estimated to be able to fight two at a time, which is not enough to be afraid.

 Chapter 1276

    The gorgeous ignored No. 1 can only smile bitterly. After seeing the small Terrans that were slipped into a string, he completely gave up resistance and talked about the conditions with Gu Zheng.


    "In fact, we are still very useful."


    The Terrans who came here silently looked at a messy scene:


    "Really, this is the reason why I failed to command. I think this big brother, brother? If you command, you might win?"


    Gu Zheng, who was flattered, looked and turned into No. 6 of cake again, and shook his head very firmly.


    That''s really wrong. He really has no choice for such a team.


    At most, just like his current team members, he tries to reduce his sense of existence and try not to lag behind.


    As for No. 6 at this time, since most of the old people on No. 1 have the will to surrender, Gu Zheng is really lazy and difficult for her.


    Even if it''s a robot with a bad brain, it doesn''t have a long memory.


    Sure enough, when Anna carefully collected the parts on the side of the field, she lay flat on the ground with some loveless No. 6, and the light bulb on her forehead suddenly lit up.


    "Ah! I see! It turns out that there are obvious gender divisions among species!"


    "I''m afraid Terrans don''t like the mating between men and women of the same sex!"


    "They are a species of male and female separation, male and female mating and giving birth to life!"


    "I see. I understand everything. Wow, ha ha!"


    After a burst of crazy laughter, No. 6 quickly recovered its fighting spirit. According to Anna''s state, it not only pinched its face, but also adjusted its body shape.


    The chest is two more models than the D facing Anna.


    But in the lower limb illusion, there was a great trouble.


    "Squeak"


    But after a while, white smoke came out of her head.


    "What''s the matter? Will it explode later?"


    Anna, who was nearest to No. 6, quickly jumped to one side, but when she was going to turn around and leave, she was grabbed by the robot behind her pants.


    "Stab!"


    The belt was torn half off!


    "Ah! What are you doing!!"


    If you don''t know that the other party is a female robot, it is estimated that Anna''s "rogue" will roar out.


    "Why?" No. 6 turned his head blankly in his question: "I just want to see the structure of human limbs."


    "Do you have a fifth limb below you? Is it the same composition as your Terran leader?"


    "I made a perfect copy of his form, but I don''t know what female humans are like? Just looking from the outside, it seems that yours is smaller?"


    After being said by No. 6, the stunned Anna didn''t care about the embarrassment that her pants were about to be pulled off.


    On the contrary, he laughed very happily.


    Why is No. 6 so funny? Can men and women be the same?


    The male compatriots who heard the question of No. 6 trembled at the same time.


    Because the gender change on the 6th was done in front of them, now she is a sexy and indescribable human beauty, on the premise that they don''t know how much more meat she has.


    This is their favorite when they left the earth. What''s Lori?


    As a straight man, he is rejected both physically and mentally.


    Therefore, the dialogue should stop here. It is said that the other party took himself as a reference, and Gu Zheng refused in his heart.


    When he wanted to stop the discussion between the two women, Anna, who had found it very interesting, popularized the physiological health knowledge of junior and senior high school for the 6th.


    Some bad hearted Anna, if not No. 6 clothes, her body is shaped. I''m afraid she can lift each other''s pants on the spot and see the size of Gu Zheng.


    She''s curious!


    During this period of time, Anna fully realized how dangerous her previous mate selection criteria were.


    Good looking face can''t be a meal. This is one of them. Second, it''s big, strong and useless.


    What men want is an intelligent mind, a decisive character, a firm sense of responsibility, and the supreme momentum of never changing color.


    This is the real man, haoerlang.


    Anna, who thought of here, covered her hot face and looked at it. Her mind was not in her heart at all. Instead, it was Gu Zheng who was very happy to talk to a broken old robot.


    Her initial contempt and the privilege she wanted by virtue of gender are now so childish and ridiculous.


    After this experience, it''s time to try to change yourself.


    "So, you are responsible for persuading the candy bar, bringing the remaining candy people together, accepting the conditions of failure and becoming our subsidiary. Is that right?"


    As the party proposing the conditions, No. 1 raised his head and added another supplement.


    "Yes, but only obey the deployment of the team led by Gu Zheng and this failure."


    "In the future, we may meet again in the survival game. At that time, if it was not you who led the team, our robots would not recognize the conditions set by you."


    "Because I don''t think others may have the temperament and ability of leaders you have."


    Who says robots don''t know how to be afraid of flattery?


    This level is quite OK.


    Think back to the host''s request Gu Zheng received after he came to this world.


    It only stipulates the right to win in this survival game and the subsequent survival of mankind.


    Then, the living environment of human beings and how to live in the future are not what he should worry about.


    At the last moment of victory, the most important thing is to attract enough effective forces and achieve the expected goals.


    As for future generations?


    Naturally, there are things they should worry about.


    Gu Zheng, who felt that this condition was not excessive, nodded and agreed.


    "Well, you are responsible for talking about the sugar reducers and asking them to surrender as the defeated side in good faith. Even if our agreement is officially reached!"


    "OK! We robots, this game, declare failure. The failure is in the hands of Terran No. 9."


    When No. 1 said his declaration of failure, the off-site prompt sound of survival game also sounded the sound of continuing broadcasting.


    "The game progress is informed that the robot race of robot Star 3 surrendered to Terran 9, and the surrender points are automatically transferred to the account of the winning party."


    "Now the ranking is as follows: 1. Terran... 2. Unknown race... 3. Candy family..."


    The titles of other races have become withdrawn and gray without light in the whole ranking list. As for those who saw that the mechanical family had turned gray, at this time, they became frightened and gathered all their companions according to their own fragrance.


    "What to do, what to do?"


    "All our most powerful sugar soldiers have been captured, and the mechanical allies who are many times stronger than us have been collectively destroyed?"


    "How terrible!"


    When it comes to sugar melons here, they tremble with fear when they are covered with icing.


    Watermelon candy was still a little stiff. He put a stem on his neck: "it''s a big deal to fight with them. It''s just a death!"


    Among them, the most calm sesame candy did not agree. He shook his head and rejected the proposal of watermelon candy to fight to the death: "no, I don''t intend to be eaten to death."


    "I think we should hide, follow these enemies, and secretly release our people while the other party''s guard is lax. This is a safe way."


    What''s this called? Do you have any basis?


    Seeing the daze on everyone''s face, sesame candy hated iron and said to his companions, "didn''t you find out when we fought with each other for the first time? They captured the hostile race instead of killing it."


    With the help of this sesame candy, everyone remembered that a bunch of funny little people.


    "So, this is the powerful and terrible side of the Terran. The reason why they catch other races and don''t kill them is that they are used as reserve food."


    "Do you think food is easy to preserve after death, or let creatures live and kill them when they eat, which is more fresh?"


    Oh, I see.


    Seeing all the sugar suddenly realized, sesame sugar continued: "so, when the tiny Terran didn''t die, our sugar people didn''t matter."


    "Now, coupled with the huge race of the mechanical family, there are only eight people left on the human side. Where do they have so much energy to guard so many people?"


    "It will always give us a chance."


    On hearing this, watermelon candy still asked, "no, didn''t robots say? No race in the world eats metal?"


    Seeing that his proposal was questioned, sesame candy was very unhappy: "nonsense, can humans be like other races? Before you met their race, which planet did you see eating candy?"


    "Have you forgotten what we saw when we found their trace?"


    "A beautiful shrimp that has been disassembled!"


    "People can eat that strange creature with relish. You treat this race with the eyes of ordinary sugar. Are you looking down on the Terran?"


    "Even the beautiful shrimp dare to try to eat. Aren''t robots more common than the beautiful shrimp?"


    Yes!


    Everyone thought it was right to be said by sesame sugar.


    With so much food reserves, their people are safe for the time being.


    The candies who had figured it out no longer refuted the sesame candy proposal, but began to prepare for the rescue plan of the people.


    But when they dared to sneak into the main battlefield where they first met the Terran, they found that half of them were gone.


    "Ah, what should I do?"


    "Where shall we find them?"


    Sugar people are not dogs. Their sharpness is just about other tastes they have never heard before.


    Now the Terrans are just full. They have lost people.


    Just as the seven pieces of candy were at a loss, a thin voice sounded from a small soil bag in front of them.


    "Ah! No! Terrans are hiding under the ground! Run!"


    Cotton candy, the bravest of them, let the candy pieces scatter and escape with this voice.


    But just as they ran out only a meter or two away, behind them came the sound of machinery that made them familiar.


    "Cough, what''s the matter with me?"


    A small dusty reconnaissance robot climbed out of the mound.


    With this sound, the candy bars turned around, ran back, squatted down and surrounded the small robot in the middle.


    "Number four? Why are you here? Where are the others?"


    "How did you mechanics lose? Are they still alive?"


    "How about our magic sugar boss? Did the Terran embarrass them?"


    With one question after another, No. 4 burst into tears.


    "I was buried at the beginning of the battle. I didn''t know what was going on behind. I heard the terrible Terran leader say he was going to find the whereabouts of the last ethnic group in the grassland area."


    "At that time, I just woke up from the dizzy state. For fear that the other party would find out, I lay motionless under the soil until they evacuated."


    I didn''t dare to take the lead until I heard your voice. Otherwise, give me eight courage and don''t dare to come out and investigate when there is a noise.


    When it comes to the bitterness, the people of the two ethnic groups hold their heads and cry. Sesame candy can''t lose sesame seeds. At this time, he looks at robot 4 and his eyes shine.


    "Wait, No. 4, I remember we met at the beginning. Did you find a way to find our race?"


    "Your name is exploration robot. Is it the best way to find the way?"


    Looking at No. 4 with oil hanging on his face, he nodded foolishly. Two sesame seeds jumped out of sesame candy happily: "that''s not the end. The rest of us should stick together."


    "As long as you have the help of No. 4, are you afraid that you can''t find the Terran group?"


    "When we were saving people, we secretly rescued the robot and ran away at the first time. The Terran has two legs. Who can run over who?"


    "At that time, we''ll catch one or two back at the top of the sky. At that time, we''ll use this move again and fall on him. I won''t believe it. He won''t make any mistakes?"


    "Sooner or later, everyone can be saved!"


    This is the importance of protracted war.


    Both of them are strange races that don''t need too much resources. It seems inevitable that others eat and drink Lhasa.


    Sesame sugar thinks they must be more energy consuming than Terrans.


    For a time, this beautiful scene was accepted by everyone.


    No. 4 also cheered up and opened his map search and exploration mode.


    Several people followed the route of the Terran out of the dense forest area and walked and stopped all the way into the endless grassland area.


    To their delight, they found obvious footprints of Terrans and mechanical families in a shallow beach in the grassland area, which shows that their current direction is completely correct.


    The behavior of robot 4 before and after running is very effective.


    Just as they squatted down and looked carefully at the depth of the footprints, No. 4 running in front of them gave a very clear reminder.


    "Come and see! Do you see if there is a Terran ahead?"


    That''s where we found our home?


    Number four! All right!


    Wow


    The enthusiastic sugar people scrambled to pull open the unfathomable haystack and gathered towards No. 4.


    ¡­¡­


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    ¡­¡­


    Who would have thought that it was not the news of the people who had just crossed the grass to meet the sugar man, but the fear of falling into the pit one after another.


    On their unsuspecting road ahead, a man-made ditch with a depth of five meters and a width of extremely narrow and long suddenly appeared, completely pitting their seven unsuspecting candy people.


    "Help!"


    "Number four, number four, what''s the matter?"


    "Why do you treat your allies like this!"


    After the sugar man woke up from the falling dizziness, he opened his voice and scolded at the bottom.


    Some of the little robots who were scolded were shaking God. Some looked at the bottom of the pit wrongly, and then turned to look at the leader behind them.


    A big hand just touched the head of the little robot. After two soothing gropes, he spoke his praise very gently.


    "Well done. It''s hard. Hurry to find No. 1."


    This is Gu Zheng''s voice.


    Yes, Gu Zheng, who didn''t take enough advantage, how could he be careless enough to go on the road without counting the number of people?


    Even if you destroy all the robots, you have to die to see the corpse.


    After Gu Zheng accepted the surrender of No. 1, he sent someone to dig No. 4 out from under the earth and rock. By the way, he thought out a trick of the pit sugar clan.


    His plan for No. 4 was to lie down at the scene of the incident for three days. If no one came to find them, he would go to the grassland area to find them according to the original agreement.


    But if someone comes, lead the sugar man to the place specially marked by Gu Zheng.


    Yes, there is a salt water beach at the edge of the grassland.


    The terrain is complex and uneven.


    According to the situation here, Gu Zheng dug a simple but effective trap, waiting for the remaining sugar people fooled by the acting skills of No. 4 to throw themselves into the net.


    Yes, Gu Zheng found that robot 4 is the acting school among all robots.


    Different from the boastful No. 10 who can only see his face, this is definitely a natural movie emperor.


    Thanks to his flawless performance, Gu Zheng can win such a relaxed and beautiful performance.


    As for the treatment of the remaining pieces of candy, they were tied together like their companions.


    In terms of sesame sugar, it is really intended to be used as grain reserve.


    No way, the last piece of the survival game map is also a relatively bad grassland area.


    Before finding the last race, Gu Zheng had to make some necessary plans for the survival of the human race.


    Look at the signs now, this last race is afraid to be an extremely camouflaged race.


    The reason why it is behind the Terran is that this race is only camouflaged.

 Chapter 1277

    If the camouflage is broken, it should be a very weak existence.


    However, with the map and the cooperation of No. 4, Gu Zheng still has great confidence in finding them.


    All it takes... Is time.


    As for whether the other party will be caught off guard and make a surprise attack?


    Gu Zheng felt that after forming an alliance with the sleepless race of robots, he might not have to worry about being attacked for the time being.


    His first priority now is to have a good sleep.


    Then find out if there is anything you can use in an area that is very different from the dense forest area.


    A long time passed at once.


    The sky of resource star has changed from darkness to day, as if many hours have passed.


    Gu Zheng, who was able to get up, brought out his rough bowl from the gap in the wall of the cave where he lived.


    After such a long time of sedimentation, there are several bowls of clear rock wall water.


    Enough for Gu Zheng to gargle, wash his face, and subsequent cooking and drinking.


    In the coming period of time, people with a group of colorful shrimps and fruits that can sustain three days will live carefully in this area.


    As for Gu Zheng, he will embark on their unknown journey with No. 4.


    Don''t carry too much luggage. Go light.


    I don''t know whether Gu Zheng''s Yin Shou Qi Yun has played a key role.


    When Gu Zheng braved the wind and frost and randomly chose a location in the grassland where he couldn''t see the head at a glance... He set off for a day and night to find a place to stay, but he found that a red dot like an alarm flashed on his map.


    Finally found the enemy.


    But this position is not far from the area where he is standing. It must be within his sight, but where is the enemy?


    Looking around, the wild is boundless. Now cattle and sheep are all grass. Where are the nearby creatures?


    Of course, this is on Gu Zheng, a human who needs physical senses to receive everything. He didn''t see anything.


    However, if it is placed on the detection robot, the reception and feedback of hostile races are no different from the flowers, grass, stones and soil on its screen.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng can''t see, doesn''t mean No. 4 can''t see.


    It and Gu Zheng basically looked back and forth at the area of hostile races, but they searched out the enemy in a very short time.


    The weak one did not dare to go up and expose the enemy''s disguise, so he had to touch Gu Zheng''s trouser legs with his small wheel and reflect the morphological information of the last race he found to Gu Zheng.


    "Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng, look, this is our new enemy!"


    On this not very clear display, all No. 4 can do is simply outline the enemy''s form with a bold signature pen.


    But for Gu Zheng, it is enough.


    Because following the red dot and holding the photo, Gu Zheng grabbed the last race like a grass.


    Yes, this race with extremely low combat effectiveness and great limitations in mimicry is the grass with a height of more than one meter in Gu Zheng''s hand.


    After Gu Zheng separated it from the soil with great strength, the other party changed from the most common state of needle thatch on the resource star... Into his own appearance.


    This is a green wormwood.


    When it screams, the leaves show the shape of its mouth.


    I''m afraid it''s a strange grass.


    After seeing the last race, Gu Zheng understood why this ethnic group didn''t sneak in.


    It''s really much weaker than the Terran.


    Itself is the most worthless grass.


    Everywhere.


    No wonder it will be divided into the weakest group in this competition.


    But how can this ethnic group, which has been active on the grassland for so many days, make the audience watching the live broadcast not as bored as the Gu ethnic group, so as to maintain the number of viewers on a live screen?


    Well, this is a special treatment for the old player of the grass ethnic group.


    They are one of the lower groups among these groups who know the rules of the super star survival game best.


    Because of the species singleness of their planet, their existence is also necessary.


    Therefore, species destruction does not exist in the grass people.


    But how can the super God star, which maximizes the interests of every race, let go of these little grass people?


    Therefore, these careless people have become the standard ethnic configuration of the game.


    And the grass did not participate in a survival game, in exchange for their continuous evolution of prairie essence.


    This is a product eliminated from the galaxy of higher plants, but it is the most suitable nutrient for today''s grass.


    The new seeds germinate and grow, and the grass that has drunk this essence is obviously longer and the others have already had some out of the ordinary appearance.


    It can emit a faint fragrance of flowers, or it can have the effect of sweet heart clearing.


    Don''t underestimate this change.


    After years of reproduction, their race will usher in earth shaking changes.


    At that time, their plants and elves could live up to the ability of becoming fine flowers and plants in myths and legends.


    It''s not wishful thinking to call the wind and rain if you are more capable.


    So they gritted their teeth on the game program and got the minimum wage. They tried to save their lives and entertain the public at the same time.


    It''s different from the Terran woodlouse.


    The grass people have long known what they came for.


    They often arrive at a resource star, which is in full swing, making the audience laugh.


    No, the first foothold for their grass people to come to this resource star is actually the only hilly area in this area.


    Thanks to the fact that the hill is not high, but just a corner of the main mountain range, the grass people can shrink into a small group and roll down the slope quickly, which escaped the disaster.


    Because the hills in that area were as hot as burned stones, several people with relatively low moisture content almost turned into hay.


    Thanks to this hill, it is next to the grassland beach.


    Through some sandy beaches, people walk and stop to come to this territory which is very suitable for the survival of ethnic people.


    After arriving at this place, these grass people, who are not small, sing and dance. Even if they drink water and sleep, they have a dramatic effect.


    The audience is also happy. Naturally, it''s not like a solid family that can''t interact. It was eliminated early.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng and others approached, some friendly viewers informed Cao Zu at the first time.


    Because they are regular employees, they can see the conversation on the live broadcast screen and the reward of star coins clearly.


    However, these grass people are not worried at all.


    As long as they don''t encounter herbivores, they don''t have much fear.


    Because even worrying doesn''t work.


    You can''t tickle others with a thatch tip. It''s their choice to admit defeat decisively and end with dignity.


    As for the herbivorous group, it is very convenient to open the privileges of fixed employees, immediately disarm, pay certain points and quickly escape the battlefield.


    Therefore, even if Gu Zheng caught them, they were very calm.


    With this one in Gu Zheng''s hand, he waved his hand to Gu Zheng''s back with a very flat live broadcast... And said his feelings at this time: "Hi, everyone, I''m thatched. Now I''m being pulled up by a very strange race and flying from the solid ground."


    "If you ask me how I feel at this time? Oh, it''s really terrible."


    "The temperature of this race is somewhat high, and the skin is also some soft and disgusting colloids."


    "There is also a strange smell that is not refreshing. In short, it should be a dirty, dirty and fat race."


    Gu Zheng was stunned when he said this. Because of the translator, he understood the other party''s words, but he didn''t know who the grass was talking to.


    Therefore, in order to test the other party, he took advantage of the other party''s unprepared with a short thunderbolt and asked me a question.


    "Hey, who are you talking to?"


    "Audience?"


    "Where is it?"


    "Live broadcast big screen!"


    Come on, I see.


    Their game was watched or live.


    According to the information Gu Zheng received, he thought this was the elimination procedure of super God Star metamorphosis.


    Just a few perverted researchers looking around.


    I didn''t expect it to be a national entertainment game?


    I''m afraid this performance of the Cao people makes sense.


    Gu Zheng, who has adjusted his state now, also ignores the performance of this grass.


    In order not to lose the victory in his own hands, his first task is to find out and hold other hidden grass people in his hands.


    The rest will be discussed later.


    Gu Zheng, who was not disturbed by foreign objects, devoted himself to finding the remaining nine roots in a short time.


    It is the so-called one kind of rice to raise hundreds of people. When Gu Zheng holds these ten different grasses in one place, the chattering momentum, not to mention how annoying.


    This made Gu Zheng''s words connected and wanted to say were interrupted several times by the excessive expression of the other party''s self-talk, which finally made his temper burst out.


    "Enough! Shut up!"


    After a storm, the grass people finally had a short pause, but Gu Zheng''s response gave them a chance to add their own drama.


    One by two, facing the camera, began to sell miserably.


    "Whining, the grass is so afraid. I don''t know if anyone can comfort my young heart with a reward."


    "Wow, I''m not alive. How can this race be so rough and terrible?"


    For a time, it was more noisy than before.


    This is the first time that Gu Zheng''s domineering spirit did not achieve the effect he wanted.


    For this kind of race that doesn''t work, we can only use real actions to make them honest.


    So Gu Zheng did something he had long wanted to try.


    First of all, he stuffed one of the long, narrow and dense leaves into his mouth.


    Note that at this time, it is not trying to bite a little, but a big plug.


    After the grass man was stuffed into his mouth, Gu Zheng chewed it without scruples.


    "Creak, creak..."


    On the grassland, which was suddenly quiet, only the sound of the wind and the creepy sound of eating made by Gu Zheng could be heard.


    "Bah!"


    After Gu Zheng chewed for a minute, he chewed most of the leaves of the grass and ground them. Then he spit out the sticky, green grass paste with grass juice.


    "Sure enough, it''s chicken feather dish! Bah! Grandma has legs. Can chicken feather dish become fine these days?"


    Don''t blame Gu Zheng for his strange reaction.


    Because according to the records of ancient Chinese books, it is even more difficult for plant elves to achieve some results.


    Nothing can be achieved without cherishing or longevity vegetation.


    When can chicken feather vegetables have such achievements?


    As if it was hard to believe his judgment, Gu Zheng quickly pulled out the second plant he would never admit wrong, but this time, the place where he put his mouth became the root of the other party.


    Because the leaves of this kind of grass are narrow and beautiful, and have no effect in essence.


    And its huge, full and purplish red roots


    "Click"


    It''s really sweet.


    This is a common herb in arid areas of China, licorice.


    It is so common that most people can say its efficacy, but it is a really effective civilian herb.


    It has mild properties, can remove fire and relieve asthma, and can also reconcile many irritating herbs to achieve the strange use of balancing the efficacy.


    In arid areas, its roots can also save lives and quench thirst. It''s really a necessary medicine for home travel.


    This time, Gu Zheng just spit out the dry drug residue he chewed.


    With a little joy, he said his second conclusion: "sweet!"


    Who says the grass people are the most useless race?


    If they were all this herb, instead of the useless weed he found first, could they be entrusted with the redevelopment of the planet.


    Gu Zheng was satisfied, and countless ideas came out of his mind.


    But all the aliens watching the live broadcast on the integrated screen were stunned.


    Of course, the calm herbivore race is just thinking about whether this herbivore race is really shown by this herbivore race... It''s very delicious.


    Omnivorous creatures and carnivorous races are surprised by the diversity of human eating.


    An ORC with a pig''s head, while digging coal, pointed to the live broadcast screen and shared his feelings with the nearby bear people: "if this race is reincarnated into a pig people, believe it or not, he said he can''t win the title of the bravest warrior in our family."


    "This year''s Orc Derby must have a place for our pig people."


    The bear man, who was also an omnivore, scratched its big head and nodded in admiration.


    This can be called a model of a race that can eat anything. The first generation of the world is not an exaggeration.


    Just outside the field, when it was fried into a pot of porridge, the grass people in the field were trembling. Two little grass poisoned by Gu Zheng... They were crying with their heads in their arms. As for the others, they were as quiet as chickens, or they could only disguise themselves as a grass.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Zheng couldn''t cry or laugh. After clearing his throat, he said what he wanted to say just now.


    "Let''s have a leader who can decide and talk about the current situation."


    "This is a live broadcast? How many people watch it, and what privileges do you have for those who know the inside story?"


    Just after Gu Zheng asked this question, a screen that was not open to the race of Terrans flashed before his eyes.


    The comments of various ethnic groups in the comprehensive screen clearly appeared in his sight.


    Before Gu Zheng''s eyes are comments related to his performance at this time.


    This intelligent live game delivery system can deliver some relevant comments to the corresponding performers.


    It avoids the screen swiping of useless messages and provides a clear consultation and judgment for the live broadcaster.


    In addition, the reward screen is at the top, and the bad comments and malicious screen swiping can be automatically shielded as needed.


    As for praises that can be seen or not, they are also sorted according to Gu Zheng''s intentions.


    In short, this is a super screen that can make changes immediately.


    After Gu Zheng discovered the live broadcast system of the survival game, the organizer will only open a certain permission for this person as a reward.


    This not only let Gu Zheng finish the current situation of the Terran, but also let him clearly know the direction of mankind in the future.


    The organizer of this news survival game does not restrict him from spreading and publicizing to relevant departments and the majority of human groups after returning to aquabluestar.


    It seems that when the news cannot be concealed, the choice of super God Star is to be completely open and entertained by the whole people.


    Presumably, after the earth people have obtained the qualification for survival, these poor ethnic groups with the right to survival will also become loyal viewers of this column after hard work.


    At that time, it was unimaginable for Terrans to cheer for their race or feel the infinite charm between different races.


    Super star, good abacus.


    But similarly, Gu Zheng can make good use of all this.


    After thinking clearly, Gu Zhengchao asked the grass family a serious question.


    "Will you surrender?"


    "If I can''t resist, I''ll have to destroy the flowers and fill your whole plant in my mouth."


    "You know, it''s not easy for plants to become spiritual. Don''t say I''m cruel and cruel!"


    I don''t know if it''s to match Gu Zheng''s words. When he said he wanted to eat each other, the following words began to be painted on the screen,


    "So terrible, so terrible!"


    "Terrans who eat everything! It''s terrible!"


    This group of people who eat each other doesn''t feel terrible. How can it become terrible when there are so many kinds of people to eat?


    Gu Zheng didn''t bother to think about it. He just stared at the handful of grass and waited for the other party to give the answer he wanted.


    Maybe his eyes were too scary and full of green light. After being bitten into two and a half disabled people by him, someone finally stood up in the remaining grass.

 Chapter 1278

    That is, the most useless weed that he first caught in his hand. As a representative, it trembled and said the answer Gu Zheng wanted: "we, we surrender."


    "No, don''t eat us... Wow..."


    With the end of the words, it was crying.


    Drops of green grass juice flowed from the grass


    Subconsciously, he opened his mouth and followed Gu Zheng:


    The other party stopped crying in an instant. When the two groups of people were facing each other with four eyes and speechless choking, the final broadcast of the survival game also arrived as scheduled.


    "The 1233rd survival game, Galaxy division, the final victory race is, earth, Terran."


    "The winner of this phase will get the right to complete racial survival, 10% coverage of population free survival, 100 racial points and the right to primary evaluation of racial grade."


    "Congratulations to the Terran on becoming a member of the super God Star family. I also wish the Terran, a new race, can make persistent efforts in the development of games and resource stars in the future and strive for its own race and future."


    "Well, fellow citizens, races on all planets of the super God star, this subregional survival game is finally a perfect end."


    "As the winning team of this competition, there is also a welfare that everyone can''t imagine."


    "That is, at the end of the supernatural era, all the winning races will gather together and spend a happy and free game time on a planet with the most extensive resources and the most complex terrain."


    "Excuse me, are you excited? Are you happy? Are you still satisfied with our arrangement?"


    After the host shouted out the decision, the screen was full of 666.


    Unexpected joy, the game side can really play!


    They spend their time on this program every quarter.


    What are they dissatisfied with if they can give more benefits?


    If anyone is dissatisfied, I''m afraid there''s only Gu Zheng of the Terran.


    But everyone was wrong.


    Because from this moment, Gu Zheng has completed his agreement with the host of the world.


    Successfully let the earth survive and live well.


    Then he, an outsider, can return to his own world from the moment he completes his task.


    However, the owner of the body had already given all the rest of his life to himself.


    He also needs to find a particularly normal way to die.


    Feeling the rapid collapse of his body, Gu Zheng, who remained unchanged on his face, raised a handful of grass over his head in front of the live camera.


    With a little excitement... He said the declaration of belonging to the Terran.


    "We succeeded! Thank you! I hope you can support us as always in your future game career, and I also hope the Terran can win the next victory!"


    "In this way, I have made such efforts and sacrifices."


    Then, in order to cooperate with everything he said, Gu Zheng''s face gradually turned pale from ruddy and shiny at first.


    Accompanied by a violent cough, Gu Zheng''s mouth wound out a stream of blood.


    "Sorry, I lied to you. In fact, I''m a patient."


    "I''ve been preparing for this day since I knew about the game and was selected to participate in it."


    "Because of my weakness since childhood, in order to prolong life, I have practiced the art of health preservation for many years and never dared to stop."


    "The skills you have learned can protect yourself and just be an ordinary person. If there is fierce stimulation and confrontation..."


    Gu Zheng smiled bitterly when he said this. Then he wiped the blood from his mouth in his hand and stretched it down the screen to the eyes of every audience watching the live broadcast.


    "It will be like this."


    "I know that after this game, I will die soon."


    "But I am very happy, because I really worked hard and successfully led the team members to win this game for the Terran."


    "I have seen such a vast world in outer space, and I have encountered all kinds of existence different from the human race."


    "I think this is an unimaginable experience for a young human being."


    "My father, a teacher who once taught me Kung Fu, asked me whether you would like to die with vigour or live with plain and light?"


    Gu Zheng deliberately paused here, covered his mouth with his hands, held back his cough, raised his red eyes and continued, "I''m willing to die with vigour and vitality!"


    "Devote your too short life to what you think is meaningful."


    "I know that after this game, I''m afraid I can''t go back to earth."


    After saying these words, Gu Zheng''s once raised arm hung down, and with his hands loosened, he leaned back without scruples.


    "Bang!"


    He let his body fall wantonly on the grass, looked at the sky different from the earth, and smiled weakly and lightly.


    "Oh, that''s nice. The sky here is also blue."


    "If so, I won''t regret it."


    "The same day, my people, my planet, people I know, people I know, and strangers I have passed by, they will have the opportunity to appreciate everything under the sky."


    "Do I deserve to die?"


    "No regrets! Please leave the rest."


    "My home, the people I love."


    With that, Gu Zheng sadly closed his eyes, his pale skin accompanied by bright red blood, and finally stopped breathing with the most shocking contrast.


    This scene was perfectly played on the cangxiong belonging to the earth far away from countless star regions.


    Let either barren or rich, as long as the people on the land where human beings exist... See this situation.


    Countless people who had never known Gu Zheng shed happy tears at the moment.


    With the ending of the tragic hero is the inside story that the super God Star plays to the earth people.


    Those distractions are completely unimportant to Gu Zheng, who has closed his eyes and finished a Shakespeare play.


    He has carried his own system and plunged into the path of real society.


    The sky falls and rises as usual.


    Gu Zheng, who opened his eyes, was still in his new and safe study.


    His body tilted in the most comfortable position on the sofa he had never left, and the whole person was facing the big TV screen pulled in and out of laughing and forgetting books.


    This made Gu Zheng, who turned back from his brief vertigo, smile gently and roll back and forth on the not small sofa cushion, so that he really felt his return to the essence.


    The task of this trip is really fantastic.

 Chapter 1279

    Those magical races are as if they were invented in his sleep, especially unrealistic.


    If it weren''t for the game card on the screen, he had successfully lit it up.


    Gu Zheng is afraid that he will think that he has just experienced a yellow sorghum.


    "Laugh and forget the book. Follow the rules."


    "Yes! But Mr. Gu, before that, little Junsao has something to tell you!"


    Gu Zheng, who was silent, waited for the words of the system that showed the sense of existence everywhere. However, what the other party wanted to say, he had a hunch when the last world was almost over.


    "Gu Zheng, thank you for taking care of us for such a long time. Although it seems to you that it''s only a few days, in fact, we''ve really been friends for many years."


    "Because of your strong and selfless work, from this moment on, the grades of my four branches have reached the minimum standard of preliminary separation."


    "4a, thank you, Gu Zheng. I may be leaving. I can no longer be around you and help you."


    The little military sister-in-law here is a meal, and there is a strong reluctance in her words: "my main supplier will take me back after knowing that my energy is full. It will be difficult for us to meet again in the future."


    "Really, you are really a good host, but your luck is not very good. You encounter such a frustrated system as laughing and forgetting books."


    "If..." said the little military sister-in-law here, she looked forward to it: "if you want, in fact, I have a way to replace my identity with xiaoforgetshu."


    "I think it can exist independently without relying on Gu Ye. It can live strong alone."


    Oh, this is a warrior who dares to dig at the foot of the wall in front of laughing and forgetting books.


    Is the face that didn''t read the comic book dull?


    After seeing Gu Zheng''s strange silence for a long time, the comrade, who was like being struck by thunder, was finally shocked. Instead, he jumped at the little military sister-in-law with a roaring voice.


    "I said how you always say good things recently! So you call me little fat brother to paralyze me! How can you pry my host! Ow! I''ll fight you!"


    Fortunately, I thought you were interested in me. I thought I would defend myself for you even after you returned.


    Laughing and forgetting that he was cheated by the whole world, he rolled and left a little tears belonging to the cheated system.


    After watching a farce, Gu Zheng fell off the sofa and simply sat on the wooden floor of his study, clapping his hands and shouting cheers outside.


    After these two small balls three or four moves, Gu Zheng used the Yin move of digging ears and forking eyes. Gu Zheng thought it was time to end the farce.


    He swished a few palms, immediately interrupted the tumbling of the two people, asked one more word, and let the two balls separate smoothly.


    "Can sister-in-law Xiaojun change her life?"


    All of a sudden, xiaoqieshu proudly straightened her spine, as if she had loosened the hair of the little military sister-in-law she finally caught.


    "Can''t..." the little military sister-in-law, whose momentum was weakened by three points at once, still wanted to insist: "but Mr. Gu, now you can live 70 years old, don''t you have some other needs?"


    "My mall exchange system has a lot of useful things."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng smiled: "who still thinks his life is long these days?"


    "Even the age division of the national population has been pushed back for so many years."


    "People in their 40s call themselves sisters instead of aunts these days. People in their 60s can only call themselves uncles. Do you think it''s possible that I''ll still be a brother when I live to my 70s and 80s?"


    "You have to look at life in the long run. I think it''s very good to see the film called Jing Qing 400 years."


    You are still young, little comrade.


    The little military sister-in-law was ashamed. She covered her face and ran away while crying.


    "Woo woo, let''s meet again."


    Just as the so-called division of labor is different, no matter how she cow, she has no powerful effect of life renewal.


    No wonder xiaoforgetshu is as weak as an egg. With such a powerful person wearing so many worlds, he can''t even beat a system.


    Anyway, it is not envious.


    The little military sister-in-law who fully demonstrated Ah Q''s spirit left like a gust of wind.


    Panting but extremely excited, he immediately picked up his own work.


    While reminding Gu Ye to get up from the floor, he reported the harvest of the task.


    "Mr. Gu, the client has really paid off this time. He doesn''t live himself, just to let people on a planet live."


    "Therefore, he contributed a full forty years of longevity, but the longevity that the world fed back was only four short years."


    "As for the reason, there is too much information emerging here. You''d better watch the playback?"


    When he said this, he was careful to forget the book, lest the uncle think of the little sister-in-law''s kindness when he disagreed.


    At this time, Gu Zheng didn''t show much disappointment. He patted the floating dust on his pants, straightened his sitting posture and waited for the replay given by xiaoforget book.


    The huge lens screen slowly lit up, and a star pattern different from the past was displayed in front of Gu Zheng.


    This very fast lens, like throwing objects at high altitude, rushed down among the endless stars, so that the originally vast universe with no end in sight finally had the clue of the final goal.


    A water blue planet, bigger and bigger in the lens.


    From the initial small point, it has become a bright and beautiful planet like a gem.


    After the planet rotates slowly in the lens, it falls quickly, passes through the atmosphere and layers of clouds, and is dropped into thousands of families on the planet.


    ¡­¡­


    This is where the Terrans live. Now they are looking up at the screen in the sky, at the door of their home, and in their area.


    This screen shows a shot of the same person.


    This is the last shot of an Asian with yellow skin, black eyes and a brilliant smile.


    In front of the camera, he said his dying blessings in an extremely sad and beautiful posture.


    At this time, under the display of this powerful technology, the Terrans of aquabluestar understand what they will face after their planet is defeated.


    This right to know was bought by the young man on the screen, a young man who fought to death for the whole race.


    Human beings worship heroes, but watching heroes die with their own eyes is also a pain they can''t bear.


    When they read all the information Gu Zheng could get for them, the people were angry.


    Because they were completely unknown, they were represented by a group of inexplicable Terran representatives... Ten times.


    If it were not for the 10th time that a young man from China turned the tide and used his way of surpassing ordinary people and even burning life... To win the final victory, I''m afraid their whole race would disappear in silence.


    Why not give them the right to know?


    For the sake of social stability, do not let people''s panic spread?


    Or for the ultimate gain and madness of your vested interest groups?


    Do you underestimate the affordability of ordinary people?


    Because, the more ordinary people, the more powerful the ability to resist pressure.


    In order to survive in the worst environment, they can burst out unimaginable energy.


    For the survival of human beings, they will strive to exercise themselves, enrich their knowledge and prepare for all possible survival in the wild, rather than being drawn in ignorance and killed by the race in outer space.


    Thanks to Gu Zheng''s calm death, as the winner''s Carnival reward, the survival game generously gave the selected scenes of the competition to the earth people and the ethnic groups qualified to know the inside story of the competition for the whole race.


    Everyone looked at this Chinese from the beginning, like his teammates, who knew nothing about the game, to such a powerful and qualified Terran leader. All the people were miscellaneous.


    Yes, wisdom will hurt, and things will reverse.


    This outstanding person is not like a human, probably a product of God.


    Everyone has to admit that putting them in Gu Zheng''s position can''t be better than him.


    However, the more so, the more heartache they felt for Gu Zheng''s death.


    A race leader recognized by the super star left.


    If at the beginning, the coalition government of the planet could give mankind an effective reminder, would the young man not rush to fight in such an unprepared situation?


    Or can his teammates cooperate more effectively when they understand their responsibilities?


    Like the first two fools and the Islander who provoked discord?


    Will they put aside their prejudices and internal strife and be quiet for a while for the sake of the great interests of the ethnic group?


    These, human beings can not say, because those are hindsight.


    The only thing they can be sure of is that when Gu Zheng comes to that point, giving up their lives is still a too tangled choice for ordinary people like them.


    Therefore, they admire him, remember him, and will remember him forever.


    For his greatness.


    "I suggest that today be Gu Zheng''s hero''s day. This is a hero''s memorial day belonging to the whole human race."


    "Seconded!"


    "Seconded!"


    "Salute the hero!"


    When the hopes of millions of people come together, no one can refuse, only wise consent.


    A message, different from the super star network, broadcast on the only available radio device after the war, made countless people cry.

 Chapter 1280

    "The president of our alliance, Roosevelt mocas, announced that may 21 will be defined by the Terrans as Gu Zheng''s hero memorial day."


    "On this day, all mankind will cherish the memory of the same ethnic hero, Gu Zheng."


    "At this time, please extend our highest condolences to our human heroes!"


    With the fall of voice, the most famous funeral music in China was broadcast, but after a short play, the FM information was turned, but it played another very cheerful tune.


    "This is the news provided by Gu Zheng''s friends. This great hero has always been the representative of optimists."


    "In the process of talking with his friends, he once said that if they had experienced his funeral, please write a not very sad end for their friendship at his funeral."


    "Now please enjoy Gu Zheng''s favorite songs."


    As soon as the beautiful female voice of the radio host fell, a burst of live singing came out of the horn... Ghosts cry and wolves howl, which makes people very sad.


    Those cries in the radio, combined with the uncontrollable sound of sniffling, make people feel sad, but because of the lyrics and tunes they sing, they become the final crying and laughing.


    Because they sing a very old historical ballad.


    About hundreds of years ago, when the earth still used mobile phones to transmit information, it was once a popular song.


    The name of the song is very straightforward, which is called "I made money!"


    The playfulness of the lyrics is unexpected. It is the type that people like Gu Zheng can like.


    This is really a contradictory hero, but because of this closeness, more people like Gu Zheng.


    Good, hero. May you in another world get what you want.


    Gu Zheng was quite satisfied with this scene.


    Since all the people on earth have been saved by him, how can his feedback in this life span be only four years?


    Why is it compressed like this?


    Some bullying?


    Just when Gu Zheng was going to raise his doubts, the camera suddenly turned and suddenly turned to the top of the sky. After another return to outer space, Gu Zheng experienced another travel between time and space with the camera.


    A lifeless planet is bigger and bigger in front of Gu Zheng.


    When Gu Zhengzheng wondered why there was such a death star except the desert in the playback, the dubbing outside the title rang slowly.


    "This is green grass star, a planet that has been silent for only seven years."


    "Who could have thought that ten years ago, it was still a lush scene."


    "There were no less than ten thousand species and hundreds of millions of grass people with star rating of u five-star level."


    "They lived in peace and tranquility on this planet for hundreds of thousands of years before their own value was discovered."


    "But all this has changed dramatically since the landing of an ethnic group called human beings."


    "More grass people have developed their racial nature. Young grass people who are unwilling to live on lower planets begin to leave their home planet and join higher planets or families that are more likely to evolve themselves."


    "The gradually abandoned grass green grass star, after losing the shelter of the spiritual race and through the national resource development, finally lost the last use value and was abandoned by the super God star."


    As the voice fell, the spark of the planet was completely extinguished.


    Gu Zheng was stunned... He was so stupid that he couldn''t complain.


    But that''s not over.


    When the screen lit up again, another planet... Appeared in front of him again.


    This is not the matriarchal planet of the race he once met in the game. Gu Zheng was really relieved by this discovery.


    He doesn''t want to involve so many innocent lives for his own sake.


    Even the root cause of the death and disappearance of these lives... In fact, it is not him.


    If the development of a race''s ability is at the cost of the death of a planet, he would rather the characteristics of these ethnic groups... Or never be discovered.


    Fortunately, this planet looks very normal, even more prosperous than all the planets he has seen and even the planets described in human science fiction books.


    It is like a travel planet for noble leisure consumption, with the most intimate services, unimaginable amusement projects, and luxury items speculated by Gu Zheng that belong to the comparison and display of alien races.


    Of course, here he also saw several figures that made him very familiar.


    There are traces of the human race. Among so many alien races, Gu Zheng can''t ignore the figures of these familiar people.


    They are standing in a room incompatible with high technology.


    Look at the spatial structure of this room. It looks like the hotel kitchen of the earth.


    It''s just that the kitchen utensils in it are more advanced than those on earth.


    Gu Zheng was dazzled by many scientific and technological products.


    But even so, he still saw the most primitive Terran stoves and dishes and chopsticks in the most lateral area of the kitchen.


    And there is only one thing these people have to do in this room.


    That''s cooking.


    Provide special meals for the most distinguished guests here.


    They were busy, just like when they were on earth, and cooked some ingredients that Gu Zheng couldn''t name.


    It''s so comforting.


    Because of his guidance and efforts, the Terran was finally valued by other races in the super God Star domain, and found the correct positioning, so that the whole race survived smoothly in the cracks.


    splendid.


    What makes Gu Zheng feel a little confused is that a particularly common creature on the earth has also been brought to this tourist star in large quantities by humans.


    That''s the mouse.


    The most amazing thing is that when a food ingredient whose function no one knows is sent to the restaurant, the group first takes a piece and fills it into the mouth of the group of white mice.


    After observing for at least one day and confirming that there are no other side effects, we began to study the taste, taste and changes under various cooking methods.


    The complexity and duration of the experiment can be called the work intensity of researchers.


    This is really... Admirable.


    Somehow, Gu Zheng outside the screen showed an extremely envious expression.


    I don''t know if the ingredients are at the same level as the colorful shrimp. Why didn''t I stick to this stage?


    When Gu Zheng was filled with emotion and his mouth was drooling, the lens suddenly pulled out from the direction of the back kitchen and directly projected into the middle of the planet.


    Here is the largest square.


    Closed, semi closed and fully open, all depends on the role of the square.


    The structure depends on the program to be staged that night.


    It could be a grand opera house, or a savage and exciting fight.


    Today, what is going to be staged here is the chaotic war between the races... On the most belligerent slave planet.


    In the huge slave waiting area, there are no very old iron window prisons, and the prisons of the ancient times of the earth can''t hold these unimaginable... Violent races.


    These races waiting for the fate of the fight in the backcourt, just take out a clan, are not the existence of a crude prison.


    They are imprisoned in the area where they can stay by the most advanced space isolation system of super God star.


    Here are some old acquaintances Gu Zheng once met.


    The dark planet man who can combine with the ghost body, and the man eating troll.


    The areas they are divided into are also slightly different.


    On the clear space barrier, the evaluation of their combat effectiveness is marked with streamer flashing fonts.


    According to the original rough combat effectiveness evaluation, the people of dark star are ranked above the trolls.


    But now, trolls have been able to steadily occupy the top position in the downstream among these violent races.


    Today, their trolls will usher in a crucial duel.


    Elites from all professions in the family poured out.


    This is a battle to earn a living planet for your race.


    Because the Reiki of the original planet dissipates too fast, it is no longer suitable for the troll, a race that has been upgrading and cultivating Reiki, to continue to survive.


    Relying on its own powerful troll, it refused to degenerate into an ordinary race. Knowing that the troll planet still has a life span of hundreds of millions of years, it resolutely chose to replace and develop a new strange planet.


    Without him, the absorbable aura of that planet is twice that of the heyday of their current planet, which is also the maximum amount of aura that their Troll race can absorb and use.


    If more, there will be explosion and death. The little Troll can''t absorb it, but endangers the promotion.


    If it were less, it would not be worth the elite of their family.


    Therefore, they are bound to win the final battle tonight.


    Their enemies were also selected by the organizers. With the approval of super star, the two sides signed an exchange agreement.


    This is a strange creature accidentally discovered by the super star exploration team in searching for unknown planets.


    It is a dragon shaped substance composed of stars.


    His name is Eragon.


    The escort hired by the super star exploration team made a magical discovery that they could only imprison and catch but could not kill this magical creature.


    Whether it''s collecting fire with hot weapons or using race specific skills.


    The star dragon can only shout and fight back angrily, but it can''t cause any real damage to him.


    Later, scientists found that the Dragon could only be attacked by its rival mysterious elements to get certain damage. When they were hurt, they were not very cold about the Eragon organism.


    This race is not a big threat to the supernatural realm.


    Wisdom is not the evaluation of intelligent race.


    The only function is to collect juhao who likes rare and exotic animals, plus a gladiator looking for excitement at most.


    No, after several preliminary attempts, the person in charge of the arena ranked Aragon at the level of the more difficult little boss.


    When the trolls volunteered to join the duel team, they found that this race has rare mysterious magic and energy.


    It''s just sleepy. Someone sent pillows. The collision of these two groups of people and horses may bring a very wonderful visual feast to the audience tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tick, tick"


    As time went by, the trolls gathered together were making a tactical plan that Gu Zheng had never thought of.


    "After we feigned, we avoided Aragon''s attack."


    "The people of star 48 have calculated that at that time, the energy water curtain behind us should be the weakest stage."


    "At that time, the robots in the arena system operation room will briefly open the curtain of the auditorium."


    "This is also the best time for us to carry out indiscriminate attacks."


    "We have only one goal, to seize the alliance chairman of super star who came to relax tonight in the VIP seat."


    "As long as we catch him, all the people of slave star have the hope of free life!"


    They say a lot, but their voice is very low.


    Because of the contempt for their race and the immaturity of space equipment, there is only a video imaging system in the area where the trolls are placed, and there is no audio collection system.


    Naturally, the surveillance personnel far behind the arena cannot know the conversation between each race.


    In addition, after the game really started, it was the robots doing chores in their workshop that operated the main recording and broadcasting system.


    If there is any problem, just control it temporarily. There is nothing to worry about at all.


    As a result, employees busy chatting, eating and sleeping missed the beginning of a conspiracy.


    When night fell, the half sky curtain of the arena slowly opened, showing an open ceiling, and the grand and exciting duel feast really began.


    The chairman sitting in the box with the best view from the VIP seat is a fanatical lover of racial hand to hand combat.


    He has a morbid obsession with the most primitive form of fighting between lower races.


    He believes that this is the origin of race.


    Powerful technology and complicated rules have smoothed the blood in the bones of the higher civilization race of super God star.


    As a strong ruler, he must keep his precious blood.


    During the conversation with his subordinates, the chairman praised himself more than once as a real warrior.


    The competition was a must see event after his daily visit to the travel star.


    It''s a fun program sent by the ball captain of the planet.


    It is a bit like what he likes, but it makes the chairman very satisfied.


    He only took two higher fighting races from the supernatural star domain as bodyguards behind him. He sent all the others to the periphery of the arena to rest on the spot. After dinner, he would pick him up to the next planet after the performance.


    No way, so many people crowded in this exquisite but not very spacious box, which simply affected his mood to watch the game.


    While the chairman watched the guests and the scene outside the box with a zoom device, there was a noise in the arena below.


    This is the first race to fight.


    Because of the gradual and fascinating battle, the audience''s attention was attracted to the stage.


    Even the two bodyguards around the chairman, although still wary of their surroundings, did not prevent them from glancing at them for a while and seeing them with the same interest.


    I don''t know if it''s because I often organize competitions.


    The atmosphere in the duel field became more and more enthusiastic. The chairman couldn''t help but stand up from his seat, operated on the screen, and directly opened the isolated perspective screen, so that his line of sight could directly see a real duel.


    The scene accompanied by flesh and blood blur and real blood taste is much more wonderful than what is displayed in front of him after layers of filtering by instruments.


    Just when the chairman screamed and always felt that he should catch something to enjoy... Outside the room that had been specially ordered not to be disturbed by outsiders, there came the sound of door answering communication.


    "Didi"


    "Squeak"


    The two bodyguards were really professional. At the first time, they were divided into two ways. One was pasted by the door and took out their weapons. The other opened perspective scanning to image the specific area outside the door in real time.


    Another... "Squeak"


    The blue light came out of the door and reflected the scene outside the door in front of the chairman.


    This is a beautiful woman with a whole body of orchids, a soft body and a skin like a good planet galaxy.


    It is one of the self-produced races of the super God star, the Jasper people.


    She has eyes like green jade and lips like white jade.


    The most exciting thing for the chairman is that the two curved forehead pendants representing maturity and health are not only playfully shaking gently on the side of the beauty''s face, but also showing a pregnant red.


    What a rare color.


    Even the leaders of the super God Star domain may have never seen such a beautiful girl for a long time.


    When the bodyguard used stereo imaging, he turned behind the beautiful lady and found that no one else was following.


    Looking at the lady''s dress, it is impossible to hide any deadly weapons. At this time, the two bodyguards turned their heads to their chairman.


    Is this a surprise gift for the chairman arranged by the arena.


    In order to please the boss these days, there is no need to do anything.


    The chairman, who was stared at by his bodyguard, had some small complacency. He had already seen the lady''s true face, and his heart beat with a bang.


    He finally understood what it was like to watch the fight.


    That''s the lack of a beautiful woman.


    "Ask clearly. If you have no problem, let it in."


    Now that the chairman had spoken, the two bodyguards dutifully asked in the door, "who is it?"


    As soon as the girl opposite opened her mouth, the chairman inside was half crisp.


    This charming voice really gave the answer to their previous guess.


    "I''m the long Kada of the travel star ball... The maid sent to serve the chairman. My name is beauty!"


    The voice is so beautiful. What else to hesitate about? Let it in.

 Chapter 1281

    Just as the blue beauty swaggered in from the door, and the bodyguards on both sides were still thinking of searching, who thought was pulled into his arms by the chairman standing behind them, holding the beauty and walking towards the viewing platform.


    While walking, he also commented on the wine bottle in the beauty''s hand.


    "This is the star bar invented by Terrans? It''s really a good thing."


    "That race can always give people unexpected surprises. If it weren''t for a person''s existence, we''d be afraid to turn this race into cosmic dust."


    After that, the chairman seemed to consciously say what he said was very interesting. Without waiting for the reaction of the beauty, he burst out laughing.


    "Well, beauty comes into our arms and wine is our entrance. Let''s see what game has been played at this time?"


    As soon as the chairman looked into his head, he saw the appearance of the troll race and the release of Aragon from the fence


    "Oh, it''s the troll family. It''s a very magical group. Come and see our little ants."


    With that, the chairman poured the wine bottle into his mouth and into his throat.


    It is said that this is the correct drinking method of the heroic school, which can reflect the supreme power of males.


    The chairman deeply thought so and carried forward this extravagant drink.


    "All right! You two back out the door."


    Needless to say, a man understands the rest.


    Just as the super star bodyguards looked at each other and closed the door of the box from the outside, before they turned around, a silent smell penetrated into their breathing pores.


    This strong smell with anesthetic effect is a wild plant that has not been included in the list of supernatural stars.


    It is the product of the spider people who have taken this plant and have begun to participate in the development of planetary resources, wrapped in spider bags and smuggled it to the travel star.


    This plant played a vital role in this amazing plan tonight.


    Look at the many people lying in the corridor outside the fight, you can know the power of this vegetation.


    Of course, there has always been a fruit of a very insignificant vegetation growing under the root system of this vegetation under the well protected Spider Population device.


    Just like the principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint, this is the antidote of this powerful anesthetic.


    Seeing that the two people were lying down smoothly, the sober spider people silently sprayed dragline spider silk from their abdomen, wrapped it into a huge cocoon, and threw it down the side of the wall.


    "Click"


    The automatic sensing garbage collection window opened, and the temporary worker responsible for cleaning garbage in the arena completed his mission of cleaning the corridor.


    Many spider people have the right to survive because of the emergence of their golden king.


    When their king, the Silver King, was taken away by the relevant departments of the super God Star to arrange work, he left a very detailed instruction.


    Look for opportunities to unite all races that can be united, abandon narrow hatred and fight for the freedom of all races.


    After so many generations of inheritance, this instruction has been well inherited by Terrans, trolls, machines and more and more races.


    Today is the best time for practical operation.


    These predestined races slowly gathered together and planned the amazing revolution tonight.


    For freedom, they have no regrets.


    It was terrible outside, and everything was going on in an orderly way.


    The beauty in the room was tired and crooked in the arms of the chairman. She seemed very curious about the sound and color of the fight, and pouted her small mouth and put forward her own requirements.


    "My most admired chairman, can we come closer and have a look?"


    How can the chairman have the heart to refuse such a desirable request?


    "Then I''m going to get closer. You should stay away. Approaching the ethnic group that can release lightning and fire will burn your beautiful skin to ashes."


    With that, the chairman set up several permissions for didi to let his box fall to the same exciting position as watching black boxing in the old days.


    "Bang!"


    A blue light surged and scattered on the protective cover. This was caused by the Lightning Arrow of the troll shaman, which rubbed past Aragon and hit directly on the box screen.


    "Ah!!"


    The little beauty screamed at the right time and buried her head in the arms of the chairman, which made the chairman who felt pity for her could not bear to comfort each other gently.


    "Don''t be afraid, these are all authority boxes, with the strongest defense cover package of super God star. Even if it is a direct bombardment by a ship''s heavy weapons, it can persist for a while and a half."


    "This is the special authority of my chairman!"


    Envy? Don''t throw yourself into the arms!


    Just when the chairman felt the beauty''s cold skin and rippled her mind


    "Bang!"


    "Wow!"


    The second Magic Arrow passed through the isolation screen that the chairman was proud of a second ago, and shot smoothly and unimpeded into the box equivalent to a sieve.


    The silver lightning in the shape of arrow became an invisible power grid at the moment when it touched the box, enveloping the whole box space.


    With the crackling discharge of the lightning network, the unsuspecting chairman was split by the continuous lightning.


    I don''t know when a big hole was opened in his protective clothing.


    This is probably when he flirted with a beautiful lady and was molted by the other party with his consent?


    Blunder, at the moment when the chairman was stunned by electricity, it was a pity that the beauty in his arms was not as strong as him. Under the impact of such a high current, he could not die immediately.


    When he closed his eyes, he only felt that the man in his arms had lost his breath. It was really because of him that he had implicated the beauty.


    But when the chairman''s head tilted... The troll shaman standing in the corner of the arena with a stick and a cold arrow smiled successfully... The beauty who arched in the chairman''s arms and pretended to be a dead man was a carp standing up again.


    This is not a corpse.


    Gu Zheng outside the screen was surprised to say the person''s identity.


    "Number six!"


    This is No. 6, which can draw up the racial form of confusing the false with the true as long as there is racial data.


    Because in the duel of the resource star, its ability performance with great defects makes the recorder of the super God star not pay attention to the ability of No. 6 at all.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the friendship Book Empire superstar, Hepburn''s new book downstairs, won''t poison the milk this time, ha ha (? ?¦Ø? ?)?

 Chapter 1282

    However, with the help of No. 1, it collected more and more racial data and began to train freely to change its body and identity, and the talent of No. 6 was really excavated.


    Naturally, her role in this plan is quite critical.


    Because the most powerful protection of super stars is not their bodyguards, but the protective clothing that cleans independently and rarely takes off like skin.


    Superstar people only take off some special things in the process of handling them.


    For this kind of race whose body is actually not strong at all, taking off their clothes is equivalent to exposing themselves to danger.


    No. 6, which has been transformed into its own body, immediately returned to the original mechanical form after shaking off the coke material generated by lightning on the illusion skin.


    After touching the chairman''s body and confirming that he really lost consciousness, No. 6 made an OK gesture towards the screen of the box, and then threw a little sundries at random in the arena as a signal of the success of the attack.


    After all this was done, it showed a V-shaped finger towards the door.


    On the one hand, let the trolls who are still fighting in the field stop pretending to miss to release lightning arrows.


    On the other hand, let the spider people still lying in the corner of the corridor help it transport the chairman''s body out.


    When No. 6 sent out these two signals, its teammates did not live up to her achievements.


    The troll shaman in the arena seemed like nothing had ever happened, and the Magic Arrow in his hand suddenly had an accurate head.


    As for the spider people who had been waiting in the corridor for a long time, they spewed out a large mass of spider silk very quickly, wrapping the once high race into the garbage he had to deal with every day.


    "Let''s go! There''s someone at the door!"


    At this time, the two races, which are equal to the races that haven''t met much, don''t care about polite greetings at all. Instead, with the most serious expression, they begin to run quickly towards the same place.


    There''s not much time left for them.


    They have only a few minutes left.


    This is the maximum time that the robot in charge of monitoring in the backcourt can buy for them.


    Every second they delay, they may put the plan in danger of failure.


    The group running along the corridor is estimated to be good.


    Among the monitoring personnel of the logistics group, someone finally found the clue.


    This is a race full of compound eyes. Their only specialty is seeing six ways.


    Even if it is rest, there is always a part of the eyeball in an expanded state.


    At first, his eyes were all assigned to the performance on the arena, and 90% of his eyes were fixed on it.


    However, when some of his eyes rested behind him and opened one by one, he found that it was easy not to disturb them, which was specially instructed by the arena boss... The contents of the room monitoring of important guests seemed as if carton had not moved in the same picture for a long time.


    The strange multi eyed race subconsciously woke up the technicians sleeping beside him, pointed to the screen and said his question: "is the monitoring broken?"


    This made the confused brain bag and the small body of the intelligent race startle themselves as soon as they opened their eyes.


    "It''s impossible. I set the monitoring instructions. How could such a problem happen."


    "This real-time monitoring is the latest equipment of super star. The error rate is equal to zero."


    As he spoke, the gray race called out the instructions with audio.


    "Robot 123, please answer."


    Sitting alone in the control room on duty, the robot subconsciously looked at the time indication on the call screen.


    There is still a difference of two minutes from the agreed delay.


    In order to better delay time, the robot connected the other party''s call invitation without hesitation.


    "123 robot received... Stab... God, this old communicator... What instructions do you have... Hello?"


    Pretending that the signal was bad, he delayed the other party''s questions for dozens of seconds.


    "What''s pregnant?"


    "OK, I''ll check it now..."


    This inspection controlled the time within the maximum time limit specified by the maintenance party of the logistics management service.


    The stuck one checked for another minute.


    "OK, we found the monitoring problem in VIP Hall 3, which is the omission of the area covered by the regulation instruction."


    "It''s the mistake of the logistics setting instruction personnel!"


    A robot full of mechanical arms will not tell these so-called colleagues that his exposed mechanical arms are disguised. In fact, as a special robot, its real skill... Is interference.


    After the person who opened the machine and set the instructions entered the work instructions in room 3, he did not review them carefully.


    He didn''t know that the touch-screen button that had been pressed clearly, but it rose slowly after he left, and there was no real touch to the node at all.


    This gives 123 the opportunity to give full play. It perfectly shifts the responsibility to the superior who inputs the instructions.


    No, the higher leader gray head was very angry. He first sent the command to reconnect to 123, and planned to see the situation in the VIP room and then find the trouble of the unreliable subordinate.


    "Well, listen to my instructions and quickly link the real-time monitoring of VIP Room 3!"


    "Yes..."


    This time, 123''s action is very fast. It wants to give the other party a very capable impression. After this big event, it can remove its own suspicion and promote its position by the way.


    This will be of great help to their future career as freedom fighters.


    In just a few seconds, the agile robot 123 linked up the monitoring, so that the people in the gray head room... Saw a VIP room full of explosives, like coke.


    "Clang"


    There are broken pots and pans on the ground in the monitoring room. Something serious has happened!


    There was no trace of the three people who had entered the room. Look at this, they were dragged away after a raging storm.


    At this time, the people in the logistics department dare not make their own decisions. They report one by two.


    "Prick, prick!"


    External contact is disturbed? No?


    Anyway, you can''t stare!


    The man with many eyes made a quick decision, got up and walked towards the door.


    The alarm is located outside the equipment room. The emergency contact and communication office in that place... Will never be disturbed by strong signals.


    "Bang!"


    Who would have thought that as soon as the pull-out sensing door rose, the multi eyed man had no temper at all.


    In front of the door lay a solider.


    Like a big stone, he fell asleep in front of the door.


    It''s a bad time.


    Because the Ku people eat less and their wages are low, many black hearted employers are willing to hire them to act as gatekeepers.


    After all, the Gu people don''t have to sleep and rest when they don''t sleep.


    But the sudden dormancy brought many troubles to the bottom employees.


    For example, the problem of being blocked at the door now, these technicians do not have so much strength to push away the heavy solid people like stones.


    Helpless multi eyed people turned a white eye with hundreds of eyes all over their body, and retreated without progress.


    "What? What?"


    "Yes!"


    The grey head, who was still very confident in his own technical strength, directly opened the dusty elimination machine in the control room and transmitted the message with the overall communicator rarely used.


    "Boss! No! There''s a terrorist attack! VIP Room 3 has been set on fire!"


    Oh, this voice stunned all the spectators watching the fight on the travel star.


    Because of this undifferentiated notice, they can also hear it clearly.


    The gray head was afraid that his boss didn''t know the process. He described the attack organization he had never seen as quite terrible in the process of notification.


    All of a sudden, these high-level races in the audience couldn''t sit still.


    You know, the level has nothing to do with the force value.


    Some vulnerable... Even the Terrans can hit ten races with one finger. They are not a minority.


    There are also some neurotic or extremely timid groups who have hurriedly stood up from their seats and rushed towards their respective exit channels.


    "Ah! Don''t panic!"


    "God! What are the instructions? Wow, mom, I''m afraid!"


    Such chaos, along with those originally calm ethnic groups, also panicked.


    Those who forgot the instructions to leave, ran into people nearby in a panic, took the opportunity to vent their anger, and some belligerent ethnic groups made the whole scene a mess.


    However, no one paid attention to the ethnic group performance that was really killing people in the arena.


    This made the troll warriors seize the time to give Aragon the last blow. After harvesting the energy of the magical Stardust dragon and an egg dropped by the other party, they quickly retreated to the relatively safe rest area of the participating race.


    The rest is not something they can participate in.


    Come on, comrades.


    The benefits of cooperating with these Yin people... It''s really great.


    After successfully completing the magic promotion, even if the fight is chaotic, the upgrade evaluation of the main star domain should be carried out as usual.


    Besides, the appearance of Aragon was a surprise. Who could have thought that this thing was the key to the promotion of their Troll race.


    splendid!


    The trolls were happy. Robot 6 and the spider family, only a few hundred meters away from their rest area, encountered their first small trouble on the way to escape.


    At the end of leaving the arena, there is a guarded line of defense.


    They must escape from this pure tourist planet with chaotic tourists before the global warning pulls up the blockade.


    The closer the gate was to them, the more nervous they became.


    After they subconsciously looked at the shadow area in the corner in front of the door, they closed their eyes and rushed past.


    Spell it!


    The two men carrying a strange black bag rushed through the gate guarded by a race with a red body and long horns on their forehead, and rushed out of the electronic sensor unimpeded. At the moment before the announcement, they successfully separated from the arena... The relatively closed indoor environment and rushed into the people coming and going, Some are on the streets of travel stars that are more strange than their pair.


    "Didi!"


    The gate guard who was awakened by the alarm sound reported by the whole audience shook his head in a daze, and then looked around very vigilantly. After confirming that no suspicious person was found, he put all his mind on the content broadcast by the circular stereo.


    If the red devil race, whose head is not too smart, can turn around and look at the access recorder behind him, it will be found that the real prisoner mentioned in the radio has successfully escaped when he thinks he has not dozed off.


    When the red devil guard was amazed by the incident, immediately raised his vigilance and returned to his guard room, the shadow under his feet squirmed when he turned around.


    A group of dark star Moco and ghost people quietly separated from the shadow behind him, elongated along the shadow, and merged into the most prosperous position in the dark behind the door.


    With the frequent opening of the gate by the fleeing guests who began to rush out of the venue, the group of Meng bujiao calmly followed the chaotic crowd and quietly slipped out of the threshold of the arena.


    Easy escape!


    I hope the No. 6 who left the front foot can also successfully reach the reception site of the next race.


    And it''s time for them to return to the night environment institute where they work.


    Companions who are not out of danger, come on, all this is for freedom!


    No. 6 and the spiders who need refueling run very fast. After they get out of the gate, their first target position... Is the shuttle bus sent by the travel star towards the outer space transfer station every 15 minutes... Similar to the Milky way train.


    According to the original plan data, the time interval from the next departure is 3 minutes.


    This time period just takes into account the reaction time of the staff in the arena, the feedback after receiving the information of the relevant parts of the travel star, and all the time when the main system finally gives instructions to close all external channels.


    The time is just right. When they rush to the short-distance train transfer station, take the last bus and arrive at the technical secondary school star, with the cover of the huge transportation network in that place, the soldiers chased by the travel star will completely lose their trace.


    The tracking personnel of super God Star need to spend a lot of time to retrieve the passenger information on the transit planet and check them one by one until they have fled hundreds of light-years away.


    As long as they can get on the bus, they are really safe.


    Unfortunately, when calculating the route, they forgot that the shortest time... Is the evacuation time required under unimpeded conditions.


    Now, when the fight falls into great panic, those viewers who have the conditions and even make full use of their ethnic characteristics to escape... How can they give No. 6 and the spider people a quiet retreat environment?


    On the 6th, they can think of the fastest way to evacuate. Can''t others think of it?


    The more people who cherish their lives, their brains turn the fastest and they keep walking under their feet.


    Therefore, the No. 6 and spider people, who are not the fast race, are still carrying big sacks on the way. Their sides have been... ''swish'' or flying or running across many strange faces.


    There was a transparent creature with six wings, relying on his fastest flying and looming ability. When he was the first to pass the two slow goods No. 6, he turned his head and flew back, pointing to the two with his fingers.


    Let No. 6 thought that what he had committed was exposed. When he turned around and planned to kill his mouth, the little flying man pointed with his finger and said the words: "slow down!"


    With that, he knew that his behavior was very irritating. He flapped his wings and planned to have an accelerated impact, straight to the target and continued to fly.


    Probably with a light skill, I didn''t pay attention to these two clumsy races.


    But what he should not do is not understand what kind of ethnic group exists in the stupid combination in his heart.


    As a spider people, flying insects are the most common food in every family''s plates.


    The appearance of this spider makes the spider people who put hunting first make a subconscious physiological response when they see this boy... A strand of spider silk is sprayed from the head, and the wind and clouds are light, so they stick each other to the tail.


    I don''t know how the spider people judge the flight path of their prey.


    It''s just a casual wagging tail. Without time to accelerate the six wings, it''s stuck on the edges. Don''t mention running away quickly. I''m afraid it''s not safe for my life.


    When the boy was about to scream, a string of spider silk wound him into a cocoon


    ''puff''


    It was stuffed into the black pocket of the terrible duo and completely destroyed.


    "Come on! The travel star is in chaos!"


    "If you don''t run, you really can''t run out!"


    Unfortunately, they all know the truth, but this foot just doesn''t work.


    When they arrived at the train station leading to the transit star about one minute and 20 seconds later than the agreed time, they found that the station has been blocked by a large number of panicked people.


    On this relatively technologically advanced planet, secrets do not exist.


    The fleeing races sent the news they heard to the platform of the whole interstellar network before they got out of the arena.


    All races who can receive instant messages, regardless of whether they are on the travel star or not, can know what is happening here and watch the scene in real time.


    No wonder other people who are still playing on the travel star have such nervous reactions.


    The people near the station are enough to make the transfer station full of people today.


    Seeing No. 6 here is a real headache. She connected the call frequency of No. 1 at the first time.


    After the new look of the other party was revealed, they told No. 1 about their troubles.

 Chapter 1283

    At this time, No. 1, who was sitting in a space that didn''t know what it was composed of, said his next arrangement after meditating for a second.


    "There is an unmarked dead corner 12 meters southwest. You two go here for a short escape."


    "In half a minute, I''ll arrange the second escape route, and I''ll take the initiative to contact you."


    "In this process, you should be absolutely quiet, reduce your sense of existence and wait for my response!"


    With that, No. 1 gave No. 6 a big smile, and then unilaterally hung up the communication signal.


    Behind him, a huge communication screen was mobilized by him, and a communicator different from No. 6 lit up in front of him.


    "What''s the situation on your side, humans?"


    The kitchen Gu Zheng first saw... Slowly returned to the front of the camera.


    But at this time, in such a large kitchen and bathroom space, there was a guard army lying on the ground.


    Looking at their crooked posture, it should be the result of a sudden attack while eating lunch.


    The leading human in this shot has the most typical physical characteristics of Chinese cooks.


    Blush and thick neck.


    But such an ordinary cook, when facing the transverse twists and turns of the room, still had the mind to light a calm cigarette for himself.


    He didn''t seem to recognize the tension of No. 1, but gently raised his eyelids and said, "don''t worry, my cooking is not blowing out."


    "They ate the special food mixed with 18 kinds of complementary ingredients I made carefully. They can''t wake up in ten days and a half months."


    After saying this, the sleeping gods nearby seemed to cooperate with the chef''s words and snored for a few days, not to mention how comfortable it was.


    "So you don''t have to worry about us."


    "Even if the investigator comes, we are the innocent party."


    With that, the chef took a gulp of Taishan cigarette in his hand, picked up a small reminder board the size of a human finger belly on such a large table, and enlarged the screen so that robot 1 could see it clearly.


    The nameplate is full of Chinese characters!


    The first rule is one of the most distinctive rules of the restaurant.


    That''s what the cook does and the diner eats.


    It''s all luck.


    This is equivalent to home style private dishes on earth.


    What you do depends on your boss''s mood. Eating right for your stomach is your luck. If it''s like this now, you''ll be unlucky.


    After all, once this rule is introduced, it is really right for the temper of these aliens looking for excitement.


    Among so many planets, the reason why they choose travel star as a place to travel and relax is not the freedom on this planet and not playing cards according to common sense.


    So, using this rule, the chef succeeded in winning the guards who should have ordered meals.


    In the end, it is the captain who wants to try the new food on impulse, rather than the responsible chef.


    After seeing the situation here, No. 1 was relieved and asked another question.


    "Is their ship still parked at the door of your kitchen?"


    The chef asked turned the screen to the outside of his super luxurious kitchen, so that No. 1 can see the situation clearly.


    "Still there."


    "In order not to arouse suspicion once and for all, I asked the side dishes worker to load the boxed lunch of the personnel on the ship, which has been sent in for about 15 minutes."


    "Up to now, no one has rushed out there and put a gun against my head, which means that the time of putting people down for my food... Is controlled very accurately."


    "The people on the ship can still have enough spirit for ten minutes after eating. I''m afraid no one in the whole universe can match my cooking skills."


    Speaking of this, the chef proudly dusted his cigarette and suggested to the camera: "what? The public travel plan failed?"


    "Then I suggest you come and have a look. I''m afraid most of the resistance forces on this ship have been solved."


    "As for the rest?"


    The cook who flicked the cigarette end sighed faintly: "that''s not something I can handle. After all, I''m just a cook."


    But that''s enough.


    No. 1, who said thanks, immediately informed the location of No. 6 and asked them to move towards the Terran kitchen not far from the station.


    On the other hand, other races that need to be evacuated together, standby races that are good at concealment and combat, have also emerged from all corners of the travel star.


    For only one purpose, that is to rush to rescue No. 6.


    And when everyone came together to the small black ship they had all seen.


    Originally thought it would be a fierce confrontation, but because the chef calmly said an instruction, everyone was put into the ship without any resistance.


    ¡­¡­


    "Take out!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Didi, the voiceprint comparison is correct, and the level 1 permission is open."


    "Stabbed"


    The multi-ethnic freedom army had unimpeded access to unguarded ships.


    The cook standing outside the ship waved to their warriors and returned to his own kitchen without nostalgia.


    These days, there are more places for delivery.


    You said, didn''t you?


    Star kitchen system?


    This is an earthman who got the most suitable golden finger in the outer stars. The legend he wrote will be another story.


    As for those multi-ethnic coalition forces who looked incredible but successfully arrived at the control room, they found that all the people of the spaceship lay on the ground and fell asleep.


    "Isn''t it? Is that ok?"


    "Then what are you waiting for? Give instructions and start quickly!"


    The race with high hopes for signal shielding and interference stood in front of the scanner.


    After several failed attempts, he finally successfully mixed with the ship''s identification system, regarded them as soldiers with certain authority, and completely opened the authority of the Star Trek locator to this group of villains.


    One of the officers who once belonged to a defeated country on a science and technology planet immediately took the seat of the control seat and entered the coordinates of the joint location they contacted in advance into the database of the main system.


    Press a full line button to take off first, and the rest is to follow the ship and successfully leave the travel star, which is destined to be restless.


    "Buzz..."


    The black ship soared into the air. At the same time, it did not completely close the travel star interstellar departure system that turned on the war alarm, but received a priority departure signal.


    As a conscientious Travel Star brain, he opened the channel for the spacecraft to fly away at the first time.


    It was just a flash of time. The ship that reached the 3S level jumped out of several nodes, completely separated from the scope of the travel star and disappeared into the vast starry sky.


    "Wheeze, wheeze!"


    "Come on! Close all outgoing lines, public transportation, private ships, and all tools are not allowed to leave the travel star!"


    "Check! Start the global scanning system! Arrest the disguised criminals!"


    The chairman of the super God Star domain alliance was kidnapped on the travel star.


    The news has reached thousands of families.


    If he doesn''t want to apologize for his death, he''d better hurry to save the people and try to do it slowly.


    After blocking the area he can handle, the rest is to report layer by layer.


    Such a big thing has happened. It''s no longer a problem to solve slowly behind closed doors.


    What''s more, after the whole travel planet was closed and checked one by one, he didn''t find any trace related to the kidnappers, the ball leader was really anxious.


    Because just the regular entry-exit recorder shows that before the official blockade of the star warning, there were no less than 100 private ships and star navigation tools... Successfully separated from the dangerous planet and fled into the star domain in all directions.


    Among them, only 40% have been formally registered in the departments stipulated by the government.


    The rest are all gray areas and even private airships of invisible thieves.


    Think about it, if there is really no problem, why do you run so fast?


    I''m afraid this matter will wipe out all the dark forces on the travel star.


    But the ball length at this time is the culprit who doesn''t thank you at all.


    When he was completely out of control, he had to turn to his superior with greater authority.


    Therefore, a special line that can only be used by leaders who have joined the super God Star Alliance... Was connected by him.


    With a crackle, the screen was switched on, and an organism like mud appeared in front of the traveling planet.


    "Hello, deputy Galaxy leader of sesame galaxy, your subordinate travel planet leader salutes here. I have a very serious message to report to you and ask for your help."


    The seemingly unassuming slug silently sent a character like feedback on the screen.


    Translated, it should be a word "Ke".


    When the captain finished reporting the events on their planet and applied for the right to inform and search the All Star Alliance, the slug gave a mixed answer: "wait!"!


    With that, the other party moved the ball''s long communication screen to the bottom corner, and the slug turned around and began to communicate with his superior.


    "Didi"


    The head of the sesame galaxy''s emergency contact communication device was suddenly switched on.


    The head of the cartoon version of ET, who was still sleeping with his 13th wife, was in a very... Bad mood after he was suddenly woken up.

 Chapter 1284

    Through observation, the slug opposite the video found that in the big eyes of his immediate boss, which occupied three-quarters of his face, there was only anger left.


    "Gee, what''s so urgent that you have to disturb me in the middle of the night? Isn''t it marked in our galaxy code that the work should be completed within the specified time limit?"


    When his subordinates, who are also employees of the affiliated galaxy, reported the incident, the ET Kawaii couldn''t even hold his little wife. Instead, he pushed people away and turned around to call the special line directly under the superior of egg galaxy.


    So the egg Galaxy turned to the pancake galaxy, and the pancake Galaxy turned into the washbasin galaxy. After more than a dozen calls, the positions of the connected characters are also getting bigger and bigger.


    At the beginning, the first to contact his superior, the travel star captain, slept himself. Suddenly he opened his eyes, but found that there were many people he had never seen before.


    Now, they are gathered in the conference room built by this special line, quietly waiting for the super God Star domain, which is a sinner of mankind.


    The kind that has been infamous for thousands of years.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Gu Zheng felt that the scolding was not fun. While cleaning up the wreckage, he greeted his mother with typical national scolding.


    Whoever makes a pit father thing is its mother.


    Gu Zheng started to scold here.


    Lengshuang, who pushed the door in, didn''t know that Gu Zheng wasn''t scolding her.


    As soon as she pushed the door along the sound, she was almost sprayed on her face by some spitting stars.


    Look at the house again. There is no living shadow except Gu Zheng.


    Who can he swear right?


    Isn''t it just her new fiancee?


    Lengshuang takes a closer look. The TV, stereo and full-function video and audio series in the house are now a pile of scrap iron. She knows why Gu Zheng scolds his mother.


    At this time, Lengshuang thought of the code of Royal men taught to her by her mother.


    As the saying goes, there is no complicated truth about living together. It''s just that you go in and I go out.


    For men, you can''t put the bottom line too low at the beginning.


    Because no matter what gender they are... They are all virtuous, advance with an inch, push their nose and face, which means the public''s attitude towards people who are too talkative.


    Now it seems that some of the items purchased by Lengshuang are of poor quality.


    But you can''t scold my mother just because you don''t have a mother, can you?


    So, with the cold frost staring at the phoenix eye, he took off the high-heeled shoes on his feet, pointed the most slender heel at the place in the door, and fiercely interrupted and asked, "whose mother do you scold?"


    In the voice behind him, the small ball of laughing and forgetting the book swished into one side of the chassis and shook his master on the spot.


    "Ah? Is your daughter-in-law back? Hey, hey, hey"


    Gu Zheng calmly looked at the high-heeled shoes in Lengshuang''s hand. The expression on his face was inexplicably flattering: "it''s kind of heel. It''s so thin. How tired the soles of his feet are."


    "Also, isn''t it clearly stipulated in our traffic regulations that it is forbidden to drive with high heels?"


    After saying this, Gu Zheng also looked out at the window on the second floor. When he didn''t find the cold little beetle, he asked again: "where''s your car? I haven''t seen you drive recently."


    When asked, Lengshuang''s attention was diverted. She first looked at Gu Zheng''s facial expression with great vigilance and found that the other party''s anger didn''t seem to be directed at her. Then she slowed down her attitude and complained a little... She talked about her dissatisfaction with the beetle model.


    "How else can it drop? It''s broken again."


    "You know how unreliable my father is."


    "I''ve lived with you recently. I haven''t gone back to my apartment to pick up the car for many days."


    "My father thinks it''s not cost-effective to put the ash in the car. He has to heat up the car and lubricate it for me."


    "I know my father must want to use the family car, but he hasn''t robbed my mother. He doesn''t know what to do secretly. As soon as my heart was soft, I told him where to put the spare key."


    "But after work today, I went back to get some bits and pieces. Just downstairs, the uncle in charge of guarding the underground parking space pulled me... Let me go to parking space 1203 to see my car."


    "When I saw it, I knew it was a beetle. What I didn''t know was that it was a algae ball just fished out of the ditch."


    "The window glass is broken in two pieces, and the whole body looks like wet blisters."


    "When I open the door again, I want to see what''s going on inside. First, a crayfish falls out of the crack in the door."


    "You''re mad at me."


    Speaking of this, the cold cream was really angry. She stuffed her high-heeled shoes into the shoe cabinet in front of the study, walked barefoot and thumped across the wooden floor. She sat down on the sofa and faced Gu Zheng. A landlady cross legged, Hula Hula slapped the front collar of her pepper and salt gray shirt.


    "Guess what? My father went wild fishing with a group of friends."


    "The car was parked next to the ditch, saying it was convenient to put his fishing bucket and a group of smelly fish and rotten shrimp."


    "As a result, the smelly ditch couldn''t stand my beetle''s body. I even fell into the ditch with people and cars."

 Chapter 1285

    Hearing Gu Zheng here, he completely forgot his resentment about the pit father goods of laughing and forgetting books, and then... He laughed.


    Compared with cold dad, laughing and forgetting books is nothing.


    This is the ability of his family. Leng dad claims to be the second in the capital city, so no one dares to be the first.


    Gu Zheng, who was happy, didn''t bother to clean up his family cinema. Instead, he gathered around Lengshuang, picked up the small electric fan held on the small table, and enthusiastically fanned it towards his girlfriend''s neck and chest. At the same time, he made fake good words to comfort him: "Hey, what a big thing, it''s worth being so angry."


    "Is there anything wrong with our father? It''s just fine."


    Gu Zheng doesn''t say it''s OK. When he says it, Lengshuang is even more angry.


    "I didn''t bury my father. You said my father didn''t take responsibility."


    "You made my car like this and specially found a fellow countryman''s car to tow back. Can''t you send it directly to the garage?"


    "He didn''t, he put it back to me and slipped away."


    "He doesn''t think about it. Can he escape for a while? Can he escape for a lifetime?"


    The cold frost of air, the narrow eyes are round.


    Let Gu Zheng suppress his smile and ask her daughter-in-law what she plans to do next: "did you tell our father? Let him pull the car to where he should go?"


    Hearing this, Dr. Leng showed a strange smile, with a poor light in his eyes, and returned with a negative measurement: "no, I called my mother directly and transmitted a picture of my green nail through wechat."


    "Let someone who can manage my father deal with it."


    At this point, Dr. Leng smiled without image. Gu Zheng recognized that her smile... Has the relief and natural and unrestrained of revenge.


    Cold dad is so pathetic.


    Well, Lengshuang''s anger has been vented. It''s time to ask Gu Zheng what happened to his family.


    "Whoosh"


    Leng Shuang turned his head: "say! Who were you scolding just now!"


    Second counsellor Gu Zheng''s serious face: "I scold the manufacturer''s three grandchildren."


    "Little Japan and Koryo stick will still buy less in the future."


    "Although the quality of domestic assembly machines is average, they can''t stand it and are cheap."


    If there is any accident in the future, at least it won''t hurt.


    It''s not like now. Tens of thousands of yuan will be wasted.


    As soon as he said it cost money, Gu Zheng remembered another thing.


    The fiancee''s car was completely scrapped.


    As an old man who follows the ancient rites and claims to be a descendant of poetry and books, do you want to make three major samples.


    Why don''t you buy a car for doctor Leng on your birthday?


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he took Lengshuang into his arms, patting each other''s small hands and giving them a small electric fan together.


    "You say it''s a terrible day in the capital. It''s only the end of May. It''s as hot as a stove."


    "Otherwise, tomorrow is not my birthday."


    "You treat me to dinner. I''ll buy you a dowry. You drive it first and bring it back as a dowry when you get married."


    "Do you think it''s reliable? Is it particularly moving?"


    It would be touching if it were put on ordinary girls.


    But who is Dr. Leng?


    The demon who went to college at the age of 15.


    She just rolled her eyes and smiled.


    She picked up Gu Zheng''s words: "then I''ll add... In order not to spend that matter in the future, the name of the car owner will also write your Gu Zheng''s name."


    "When you get married, you don''t have to divide any property. It''s also the common property of husband and wife, isn''t it?"


    Looking at Gu Zheng nodding without shame, doctor Leng was really sad and laughing.


    How could he know that once he got married, he would follow him wholeheartedly for the rest of his life?


    Doesn''t he know that divorce has divided the property, that''s the big head?


    Or does he just like himself and intend to haunt himself all his life?


    At the thought of this, Rao is a man like Dr. Leng. He can''t help blushing and his heart beats faster.


    It''s good. She can''t lose herself for Gu Zheng''s beautiful plan.


    Dr. Leng, who was also not thin skinned, was not polite at all. He nodded happily: "OK! I''ll come directly to you after my morning shift."


    "Let''s have barbecue?"


    OK, in summer, I wear a hurdle vest, big underpants, ice beer and an electric fan. Don''t mention it.


    I think it''s OK.


    The two diners set a goal.


    The next schedule began to go smoothly.


    As before, Dr. Leng went to the unit early and took Gu Zheng''s free light with his hand.


    The low-key birthday man Gu Zheng left the Cayenne at home. A red envelope car that could grab a red envelope without spending a dime took him to the unit not far away.


    If Gu Zheng came back this time, he really didn''t have time. He was so stingy that he brought a large bag of souvenirs to everyone.


    Because his birthday was coming, everyone read his love and made a special and intimate arrangement under the leadership of Fu Sheng.


    On Gu Zheng''s birthday, he arranged all his field patrol routes around large supermarkets.


    Whether it''s day or night, if he has any arrangements, he can take off his uniform and move freely.


    Coupled with the hot weather, the original dark blue uniforms in autumn and winter have already become simple Royal Blue short sleeves.


    With this convenience, Gu Zheng can go on a date as soon as he replaces it in the car or in the dressing room of the mall.


    Gu Zheng, who had just entered the field office, naturally received the good news.


    He felt this in his heart.


    Gu Zheng, with a freshly baked duty watch, smiled and punched the captains. He went on patrol in the first block drawn on the map.


    The temporary workers who were led out by Gu Zheng were also very happy.


    This means that their lunch today can be improved.


    There are many fly restaurants near the commercial street. It''s always good to investigate whether the construction site in remote areas is in accordance with the regulations... To place sand and noise control facilities to achieve happiness.


    And this happiness lasted until the evening.


    After patrolling around the large supermarket near Caoqiao subway station as planned, they can go back to their homes and find their mothers.


    "BAM bam!"


    A sudden horn sounded as they marched.


    Gu Zheng, sitting in the co driver''s seat of the patrol car, rolled down the window manually.


    Look, this car looks familiar.

 Chapter 1286

    Isn''t this the free light that Lengshuang started driving recently?


    In response to this scene, Gu Zheng, who was having a lot of fun, blew a loud whistle in the direction of the window where Doctor Leng was slowly falling, and said, "Oh, my sisters are very beautiful. Let''s meet? Be a friend?"


    This made Leng Shuang, who followed Gu Zheng''s patrol car down the window, stunned at first, and then grinned with a big smile: "that''s not possible, my Yan control, you, ugly! Refuse!"


    "Poof!"


    Xiao Deng, who was in charge of driving, was too young to hold back and laughed.


    It''s embarrassing for Gu Zheng. When he answers Dr. Leng''s words again, he has a strong complexion and a weak heart.


    "Are you kidding me? My face appears on the camera. It''s a hundred dollars a minute!"


    "Old value!"


    Listen to Lengshuang, it''s a flutter of laughter. If it''s not still slowing down slowly, I''m afraid I have to hammer the steering wheel twice.


    No way, Gu Zheng is not confident enough.


    Before he really became famous, the advertising fee he got was the endorsement level of the 18th line.


    100 yuan per minute is a little less, but it''s not too exaggerated.


    When Lengshuang laughed enough, the two groups of people stopped the car steadily.


    It''s in the parking lot between the top grade discount and meilianmei.


    There is a huge community garden in the middle.


    There is the only place without green plants on the edge of the garden, which has been opened up by the mall as a reserve for public rental and on-site activities.


    Because today is 5.21, I love you and only your good color head. There is an endless stream of activities outside the supermarket.


    The colors, events and goods related to love fill this not a small square.


    Gu Zheng, who also let the car come, subconsciously smashed his tongue.


    Hey, honey, I lost.


    It''s agreed that Lengshuang will treat you to dinner.


    But other Gu Zheng didn''t remember to cover it.


    Well, after dinner, he was rendered by the red roses and pink balloons in the square. He didn''t spend money today. I''m afraid he couldn''t get out of this area.


    What a blood loss.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng put on his big eaves hat and patted his thighs while walking, Lengshuang, who got off the bus, understood the meaning of his fiance''s series of actions.


    "Poof!"


    It''s pathetic.


    Then I''ll invite him a few more plates of meat, which can be regarded as a consolation.


    Leng Shuang, who thought he should book a seat first, raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist.


    It''s more than half an hour before Gu Zheng gets off work. On this hot day, go to a supermarket first. When the business is finished, call Gu Zheng again.


    Lengshuang, who made the decision, looked up again and found that his boyfriend was walking fast. He had entered the working state and led his patrol team to the central position of the square.


    I don''t know if it''s because his uniform is too annoying.


    The regular merchants and brands who had been doing activities in the square, the shopping guide and the master of ceremonies became a little cautious.


    Lengshuang looked at Gu Zheng. In the process of their passing, the part-time staff with a big bear''s head hung down their hands in a special manner, holding the claws of the leaflet and standing in front of their trouser seams, not to mention how many primary school students.


    The giant dolls in the shape of ledi jumping and jumping on the side of the square gave way to the central area of their dancing.


    Together with a group of children playing around the big doll, they were taken to the other side of the square.


    "Ha ha!"


    His boyfriend is really amazing. He really has a lot of fun in everything.


    But when Lengshuang endured Jun unceasingly, Gu Zheng, who had been walking in front of the team, pressed his hat and ran towards the front.


    What''s the matter?


    Doctor Leng, who didn''t know why, covered the whirlwind that suddenly hung up with his hand.


    The sudden strong wind and the yellow sand made her unable to open her eyes.


    After the shelter was covered, Dr. Leng found that the middle of the square she was standing... Was facing between the two high-rise buildings.


    The draught from it can reach the level of no wind and waves when there is no wind. In the changeable season of late spring and early summer, it has the momentum of tornado storm against the wind.


    After only two steps, doctor Leng felt that he was out of breath by the wind.


    But when she looked at Gu Zheng with some worry whether he had run to his destination, her whole heart almost reached the dangerous level of sudden stop.


    No way. The situation Gu Zheng is facing now is really too crisis.


    In this square, there is a small inflatable castle that is not too large, square and regular, three high and six wide. It is shaking helplessly in the strong wind.


    The fundamental reason why she was not lifted into the air by such a strong wind was all due to her cheap fiance.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was falling on the copper ring at one end of the inflatable castle, which was originally connected with the floor tiles.


    Because of the strong wind, the junction of the four feet of the castle is now broken like Crispy Tofu.


    Gu Zheng saw that the junction of the inflatable castle collapsed without struggle, so he made the action of running and fighting.


    Thanks to his strong reaction nerve, he successfully stopped the ascension of this inflatable castle.


    Because when Gu Zheng grabbed the rope of the first broken inflatable castle, the other three buckles burst at that moment.


    At that moment, all the forces borne by the inflatable castle were passed on to Gu Zheng.


    He is like tearing the sail alone in the strong wind, or controlling the parachute in the tornado in the high altitude... He is very helpless.


    If it weren''t for his divine power, I''m afraid Gu Zheng would be blown to a height of seven or eight meters with the castle at this time.


    "Wow...!"


    A faint cry came from the inflatable castle in mid air.


    At this time, an old man with poor legs and feet looked blankly at his hand, and then rushed frantically towards the inflatable castle as if he remembered something.


    "My grandson! Help!! God!!"


    "Come on, there are children up there!!"


    After hearing this cry, the nearby supermarkets, shopping malls and all the part-time staff immediately threw down the tools or work they were still protecting, and rushed towards Gu Zheng''s place like a child''s life.


    This is a big event. Killing this castle can''t make it fly to heaven.


    Among the countless tragedies related to the inflatable castle, once the castle leaves the ground, I''m afraid it will never have a chance to recover.


    But the wind blew so hard that everyone felt as if they were a light year away from the castle.


    When everyone thought that the Chengguan who took the lead in saving people would be dragged to heaven along with the inflatable castle, the lucky and handsome were short of arms and legs, and the unlucky were killed together with the children in the inflatable castle, their forward posture followed a very irregular stumble.


    Without him, I was scared.


    The Chengguan in the blue half sleeved uniform, his arms had collapsed into the shape of a muscle man. While he was yelling, he even pulled the big inflatable mushroom... In his hand.


    "Pee pee..."


    The rubber base of those black leather shoes rubbed a dusty road on the stone road of the square, and some people who were dazzled seemed to see sparks similar to metal.


    A burning smell rose from Gu Zheng''s feet, and the hot heat was directly pasted under Gu Zheng''s soles.


    But at this time, he could not care about his pain. He just wanted to make more efforts to successfully carry this wave of evil wind.


    Not only that, in the process of rescue, he also sensed the wind blowing through his body and tried to pull the inflatable castle away from the position facing the wind with extremely small wrist movements, so as to make it as calm as possible.


    "Ah!! Ma egg! Be a city manager or something..."


    Originally, it must be scolding his mother. Gu Zheng, whose eyes were almost protruding, shut up immediately.


    Because he looked at the tip of his eyes, several young people had taken out their mobile phones and shot in his direction.


    He is the representative of the top ten young people selected by the urban management system. If he swears at the position of urban management, I''m afraid he will be punished early tomorrow.


    I''m afraid there will be no hope of promotion in the future.


    Gu Zheng, who closed his mouth very wisely, finally burst out his full potential. His foot was bent and tight, his waist and abdomen were heavily downward, and a whirl and twist pulled the inflatable castle away from the original wind direction, and suddenly separated from the previous wind. In just a moment, he began to fall leisurely.


    "Come on, a few people!"


    At this time, Gu Zheng still did not dare to relax. Before the successful landing of the castle, the interior of the castle up to about 4 meters was still very dangerous.


    While pulling down, Gu Zheng closely watched the mushroom shaped castle. When he saw the black mesh protection around, he was relieved.


    Fortunately, in order to cope with the inspection of their urban management department, the inflatable castle installed a circle of net bags around the inflatable castle in accordance with national regulations.


    The purpose is to deal with this emergency and try to avoid the children in the castle from throwing out.


    But at the moment Gu Zhenggang relaxed, a furry little head poked out of the gate of the inflatable castle that the net bag had not sealed.


    This child, who was only about three or four years old, was probably very happy by the shaky atmosphere in the castle after the panic of taking off alone. However, he forgot the shock in a few seconds. He thought this was another way to play in the inflatable castle. Instead, he was giggling... Happy.

 Chapter 1287

    Moreover, when the little boy sitting in the castle saw a thick rope linked to Gu Zheng''s hand along a corner of the castle, he felt that the rope was like the slope of a slide.


    At this time, the little boy who likes sliding slides very much completely gave up his fear of high altitude and stared at Gu Zheng and the rope in his hand.


    "Giggle, ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Danger, child, put your head back quickly!"


    "Baby! Don''t move!"


    Gu Zheng''s anxious cry, the child''s grandmother''s hissing and lung cracking roar can not stop the ignorant desire of children who have no dangerous concept in this world.


    The doll, who only wanted to play, began to use both hands and feet... After crawling two steps in the swaying inflatable castle, his whole body leaned out of the only door in the castle.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Some timid onlookers could not bear to cover their eyes.


    While some indifferent bystanders, the mobile phone in their hands is a bit higher.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s clenched lips had been soaked with blood, and an inexplicable force appeared in his body, which had reached the limit.


    This force made Gu Zheng force on the rope again, which made the inflatable castle drop by more than one meter in an instant.


    At this time, he can completely loosen the slowly falling castle. At the moment when the urban management team came to take over, he made a force under his feet and jumped into the air.


    Gu Zheng''s feet first borrowed strength from the half meter high flower bed on his side, and used it as a jumping node to successfully make his body Teng in the air.


    "Wow!!"


    The little boy''s head also arched out of the gate of the castle very smoothly, lost the final protection, and took off the inflatable castle head down because of gravity.


    Screaming child, head down, three meters high.


    When his brain melon seeds were about to fall to the ground, his fat belly was strangled on the spot by a powerful arm.


    The little boy whose belly was opened and his feet rushed up burst into laughter after a short stay.


    As he pedaled, he shouted, "one more time, one more time!"


    Kick Gu Zheng. It''s mud on his face.


    Gu Zheng really admired the child''s courage.


    If this is an ordinary child, don''t you cry with fear?


    If this baby grows up, he must not be an ordinary person.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he was going to change the doll first, at least keeping his head up, so as to welcome the embrace of his family.


    But who would have thought that he just wanted to make some effort, and his arms were sore for a while. He almost fell the fat boy who was not light to the ground.


    This made the little boy''s grandmother rush over like a gust of wind, running and begging for mercy.


    "Without falling, without fear!"


    "Big brother! Don''t play with my doll!"


    When Gu Zheng reluctantly supported him, the anxious grandmother finally succeeded in taking over grandson''s little fat hand and hugged him with a lift. Since then, she held him tightly and didn''t give up.


    This is the rest of life, ordinary people can not imagine the luck.


    Thanks to the young Chengguan in front of her, she saved the life of her eldest grandson.


    If this person hadn''t appeared today and turned the tide, I''m afraid she would have to face... It would be a tragedy of separation of flesh and blood.


    Grandma who thought of here bowed repeatedly: "thank you! Comrade! Thank you very much! Are you the urban management of Fengtai branch?"


    "When I get home, I will let my children''s parents beat gongs and drums to send you brocade flags."


    "You are really a hero of the people. We must thank you very much!"


    "No, it''s not just the brocade flag. Let the doll recognize you as a godfather..."


    When the incoherent fat grandmother looked at Gu Zheng with her grandson, she stared in surprise, and the eyelids blinked.


    "Ah, I know you! You''re Gu Zheng. I said it''s not something ordinary people can do. So you''re Gu Zheng!"


    "Hahaha! It''s lucky."


    Gu Zheng, a friend of middle-aged and elderly women, was successfully recognized by Aunt Fengtai.


    Just when the other party was going to hold Gu Zheng and keep him from leaving, he got rid of the shackles of high-heeled shoes and finally ran to doctor Leng in front of Gu Zheng, but with a stiff face, prevented the other party from continuing to entangle.


    "Sorry, aunt. What Comrade Gu Zheng needs now is rest and professional physical examination."


    "The process of saving people just now is too dangerous. As a qualified surgeon, I must be responsible for a potential patient."


    "His arms are likely to have tears, dislocations and even bone fractures that can''t be seen."


    "Gu Zheng must immediately go to the hospital for professional examinations."


    So don''t pull other people''s arms, don''t you?


    After seeing Dr. Leng''s expression with a doctor''s aura, the fat grandmother reluctantly released her holding hand and let Lengshuang smoothly free Gu Zheng from his warm claws.


    After Gu Zheng''s ears were finally quiet, the man who was supported by his fiancee to walk outside the square gave Lengshuang a thumbs up.


    "I''ll go, daughter-in-law. Your move really worked. You escaped successfully at once."


    "It''s better today. Because of this, we can get off work early."


    "There''s no need to check the rest of the facilities. The grandchildren inside Shangchao... Can check themselves several times."


    "We can also go back to the branch office early to report our work when the superior department comes to correct the responsibility."


    "The rest of the time is our two people''s world. Hello!"


    Gu Zheng is still giggling here. He reacts when he goes out several meters away. Lengshuang pulls him in the direction of her parking position.


    This made Gu Zheng react immediately... What does his fiancee want? Is this going to the hospital? Gu Zheng, who felt a little fussy, protested with him.


    "No, comrade Lengshuang, you don''t really intend to take me to the hospital for that kind of examination."


    "You see, I''m in this state. It''s delicious. What''s the spirit? I think the inspection will be exempted?"


    But as soon as Gu Zheng said this, he had opened the frost on the front passenger door... But he glanced at Gu Zheng''s soles, and then glared back at the unkind fiance.


    "Look what you look like now! I advise you not to talk nonsense to me!"


    "Go to the hospital and do a full set of examination according to the project I opened."


    "The inspection results come out. If everything is OK, I''ll invite you to eat popular and drink spicy as compensation."


    "But if one comes out... Hum!"


    Hum!


    Needless to say, I''m afraid Gu Zheng won''t have a good life from now on.


    Just check. Why are you looking below?


    But when Gu Zheng looked down in Lengshuang''s eyes, the retort could not be said.


    I can''t help it. One of his shoes, which had been on for just a week, fell off the bottom and broke a hole in the other.


    In the smell of scorched rubber, his worn socks had mixed with the blood from the soles of his feet.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t feel any pain when saving people, sent out a very indecent scream under the reminder of doctor Leng.


    "Ah!! I''m hurt! Shit! It''s burning! The hospital! Come on! The hospital!"


    Well, it''s hypocritical now.


    Hearing that he had started the car and carried Gu Zheng to the cold frost on the road, he was fidgety.


    The thickness of Gu Zheng''s feet can be used as the second layer of rubber.


    It''s good to rub it.


    You don''t have to find someone to dig the corns alone.


    The cold frost of broken thoughts in his heart pulled Gu Zheng to the emergency building of you''anmen hospital in ten minutes.


    In the Fengtai District of this emergency center, the best thing is falling injury, external injury.


    When Dr. Leng passed through an ambulance and came to the door of the newly built new building of the hospital.


    As the guiding medical staff, he quickly helped Gu Zheng get the first-aid number.


    Because of the particularity of this hospital, the first floor of the first aid building has the obligation of stationing workers all year round.


    Help those sudden patients who don''t know their relatives to register and go through the process, or take medicine for those patients who continue to rescue.


    These are specially arranged according to the special requirements of the hospital.


    Very considerate.


    The man in a yellow vest standing at the gate of the first floor immediately greeted Gu Zheng after seeing his work clothes, which was equivalent to hand-in-hand... Determined Gu Zheng''s first-aid examination.


    Take a film, go to the hospital bed and check it as you should. After a round of this.


    As the first person injured by a fall in the emergency center, the emergency doctor gave his conclusion.


    "The left arm muscle is strained and a little dislocated. On the contrary, there is no big problem with the right arm. It''s just a reaction after some excessive force."


    "I suggest immediate rehabilitation treatment, then suspend the arm in front of the chest, stop all movement using the left arm and reduce the weight-bearing work of the right arm."


    "After this period of delay and continuous medication, we will conduct a secondary examination according to the reply."


    "Then we''ll decide whether to put the left arm down again."


    The words were particularly clear. Gu Zheng, who sat on the stool, was unwilling to twist.


    It''s the so-called doctor doesn''t cure himself. He really can''t start with his injury.

 Chapter 1288

    Gu Zheng, who could only follow the doctor''s advice, was abandoned in the emergency room by his doctor Leng. Under the inhuman operation of the bone doctor, a rope was hung from his neck.


    Gu Zheng''s once powerful left arm was ridiculously hung on his chest, which reduced his combat effectiveness by more than half. Not to mention, even Gu Zheng''s overall appearance became obscene.


    This made Gu Zheng, who sat in the corridor on the first floor of the emergency center, refuse to go out of the hospital for a long time.


    It''s embarrassing.


    In those days, when he punched the old and young in Hongmen village, became sick, disabled and pregnant, and kicked the primary school students affiliated to Fengtai, how could he have suffered a little flesh injury.


    He''s always the only one who hangs others.


    What''s more, Lengshuang wrapped a circle of his feet and wore a pair of rubber soled shoes.


    It''s like this... It''s hard to say.


    Today, although he did a non-human rescue, he put on his own image.


    If this is seen by acquaintances, it will lose its share.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who didn''t want to go out, played a rogue.


    But in front of Dr. Leng, who has experienced countless battles of wisdom and courage with patients, Gu Zheng''s refusal is very pediatrics.


    At this time, the cold doctor, who rarely smiled, squatted down like the old aunt of the kindergarten, hung a kind smile, stroked the three spins on the back of Gu Zheng''s head, with a soft tone and infinite temptation: "in fact, when was this man the greatest?"


    "That''s when I was injured on duty."


    "Look at me, is my eyes full of worship and longing, admiration and dependence?"


    After carefully looking at Lengshuang for half a minute, Gu Zheng shook his head in pain. He rejected it in a slightly crying tone: "no, don''t you know that I''m the easiest person to see the essence from the phenomenon?"


    "Although your expression is serious and enthusiastic at this time, I know that your heart is smiling."


    In this sentence, doctor Leng didn''t hold back: "poof..."


    Gu Zheng covering his face with his right hand:


    He just sat on the chair in the waiting hall and couldn''t get up.


    Come on, my Huairou offensive failed after all.


    The exposed doctor Leng is too lazy to talk to Gu Zheng.


    She lifted her big chestnut curl towards the back of her shoulder, opened the satchel she was carrying on her side, took out two particularly cheap publicity leaflets, and opened it in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Come on, an old man, let''s just order. Do you want real food or ethereal demeanor!"


    With that, Dr. Leng shook the green propaganda page again, so that Gu Zheng could see the particularly obvious... Discount column printed in it.


    "Barbecue Liu is for members only. On your birthday, all barbecue plates are half price!"


    "If you spend more than 100 yuan, you can drink three liters of beer for free."


    "What are you waiting for? Come and grab it!"


    Well, I think I can suddenly go out.


    Seeing the title, Gu Zheng stood up from his seat, brushed and pulled it, stuffed the leaflet back into doctor Leng''s bag, held Lengshuang''s shoulder with his hand, hugged his fiancee and walked towards the gate of YouAnMen hospital.


    He has to hurry!


    With so many people coming and going, if they see this publicity, Liu''s business of barbecue may be over.


    Gu Zheng was too clear about that small place. There were not many seats, but there were many people.


    In order to be cheap, he must hurry to occupy a seat.


    Therefore, a publicity list took away the cold frost of his boyfriend. When he got out of the door, he didn''t forget to stage a false bitter meat trick with the team members brought by Gu Zheng.


    "Yes, according to my professional doctor''s suggestion, your captain Gu should go back to rest today. According to his super recovery ability, he will recover in a few days."


    "Don''t worry, he can still go to work as usual tomorrow. Just ask you to work overtime and report the specific situation here to your superiors for your captain. Then you can help captain Gu to get up for the investigation and evidence collection of brother departments."


    "Thank you!"


    Doctor Leng''s attitude is particularly kind, which makes the team members under Gu Zheng really happy.


    We all know that our team leader found a female doctor as a girlfriend. Who would have thought that the big doctor in the big hospital was cold outside and hot inside.


    So the flattered team members accepted it with great enthusiasm.


    They took over the follow-up overtime work, which was messy and didn''t know when it would end.


    Gu Zheng, who was able to escape smoothly, gave Lengshuang a thumb in the co pilot''s position, smiled at each other with a little flattery and said, "daughter-in-law, you are really capable."


    "Let''s not delay our efforts. Let''s go now!"


    Hearing the cold frost opening the door, he rolled his eyes and speechless all the way, so he drove the car to the door of barbecue Liu, and it was the real time to eat.


    It should be said that the predecessor of Liu barbecue was a fly restaurant in an alley.


    The shopkeeper started his business by opening a restaurant earlier.


    After a hundred years of ups and downs, the only thing left in the family is the formula of marinade for roasted son barbecue.


    As a result, when the heir was laid off and reemployed, he made the idea on these recipes.


    The barbecue of the capital people is different from the meat kebabs in the northwest, but also from the iron plate of Bangzi country.


    It evolved from the cold winter, the single hanging stove, the mixing of mud tile and liquor.


    The earliest period can be traced back to 1686. The reason may be that a small official on duty roasted and drank himself on the bonfire shelf when he was watching alone.


    However, this simplified and hot eating method has been thoroughly spread in the square city wall.


    In the end, it has become a favorite heavy taste eating method of the people in the capital.


    A charcoal stove is added under the crude iron grilling frame, which has been transformed into electric roasting, stone roasting, paper roasting and other patterns for cleanliness and convenience.


    However, no matter how it evolves and evolves, the material turned over and roasted on it... Is still the taste of the capital with a long history.


    A layer of red iron frame, painted with a layer of oily raw tail oil, and covered with a layer of mutton or scallion soaked with material juice and meat oil. When the smell of scallion just volatilized, the thin meat slices soaked in secret materials were tiled on the roasted seeds.


    Just listen to the sound of "stabbing, stabbing" for more than ten seconds, and the long chopsticks in your hand can stir fry and pull, just two or three times. The first-class roast meat in this stove is even fresh.

 Chapter 1289

    Don''t think it won''t be cooked in a short time.


    You know, this piece of meat is cut from the lightest and brightest instant boiled pot meat.


    From the oily and soaked meat plate, casually lift up a piece of meat, and you will find that it is spread smoothly, and each piece shows lightness and thinness.


    It''s like fried meat with scallions that can''t go through the fire. For a long time, it''s going to have to be blocked by the old road.


    The meat was shoveled into the plate while it was tender.


    Special eaters will yell at the restaurant owner who sells barbecue. It is the most common pasta that individuals know.


    "Boss, four sesame cakes!"


    Look, Lengshuang has just put a plate of snow cow on the baking plate. Gu Zheng, who is hanging his arm, raised his only useful right hand and tried his best to ask the owner of the small shop for the necessary sesame pancakes.


    "Get it!"


    The shop is busy, but Gu Zheng''s shape is too eye-catching. He wears an urban management uniform and hangs an arm. He steps on a pair of cloth shoes he bought temporarily. This can''t help but get the boss''s attention.


    On this image, it''s like having a particularly fierce collision with illegal traders and winning the final victory. While being hurt, it also successfully intercepted the deserved booty.


    It also makes the boss with baked cakes have to sigh that the urban management is not easy to feel sad.


    In order to put on a new pair of shoes, they didn''t even want their hands.


    Out of admiration for such figures, the boss of barbecue Liu immediately made a decision... Give Gu Zheng more tables... Two baked cakes.


    Therefore, when six round baked cakes were placed on a white porcelain plate and brought to the table, Gu Zheng was strangely quiet.


    Until the enthusiastic boss turned into the back kitchen after greeting, Gu Zheng, a big man without fear, rubbed his head in the direction of Lengshuang, lowered his voice and said with a little pride: "Hey! The boss can''t count!"


    "All the people in the restaurant can testify to me. I want four pancakes!"


    "Hurry! Daughter-in-law, let''s eat the extra two and destroy the corpses!"


    After that, Gu Zheng broke off one of the pancakes with his only hand, worked hard towards the bag of barbecue meat on the baking plate, wrapped a pancake of scallions, moved the meat, and put it into doctor Leng''s mouth.


    "Come on, come on, have a taste. Does the white pancake taste special?"


    When Dr. Leng was stunned and fooled on the spot with a baked cake in his mouth, Gu Zheng was still anxiously urging the other party: "don''t be stunned. I don''t have a hand to plug myself now. How did you become your girlfriend? If you don''t hurry, pick up a cake for me!"


    There''s no eye price. Just serve the birthday man?


    After Gu Zheng finished saying these bold and fat words, doctor Leng''s eyes became three white eyes.


    She snorted coldly and her hands were cruel.


    A sesame paste pancake with the size of a palm of a hand was kneaded in two by her in the palm of her hand. A heat rose from the gray and dregs heart, and she opened her mouth with the unique burning aroma of the pancake.


    A chopstick full of sliced meat was stuffed between the cakes. Because of the large amount of meat, the poor cake was like a choking person... Tears made of sesame seeds fell.


    "Eat! Eat! Eat!"


    "Look at what you look like now!"


    I''m worth millions, but I still don''t change... Loser style.


    "Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop.


    "Woo woo..."


    Gu Zheng, who was stuffed with a mouthful, took back his hand extending to Lengshuang. After he finally buttoned out the cake in his mouth, he smiled into a curved eyebrow.


    No way, a big mouthful of intoxicating cakes soaked in gravy and wrapped with the fragrance of meat slices came into his mouth. No matter how Dr. Leng scolded, Gu Zheng was not angry.


    In response to Lengshuang''s behavior, Gu Zheng also boasted happily: "my girlfriend knows that she loves people, knows that I like meat, and specially sandwiched me a meat rich one."


    It was this skinnless and faceless remark that completely pleased Lengshuang. She looked at Gu Zheng''s face, which she couldn''t say, but felt particularly temperament, and smiled.


    Forget it, whose boyfriend who likes, who makes himself like such a person?


    Two smiling men and women have a rare appetite.


    If doctor Leng hadn''t stopped Gu Zheng from touching mutton and wine, but asked the boss to replace the free gift with sour plum soup, I''m afraid Gu Zheng could eat two kilograms of meat and drink five kilograms of wine.


    Even if Gu Zheng is a birthday man, the barbecue is half price.


    When Dr. Leng went to the cashier to settle the money, the two also ate more than 200, close to the little 300.


    Waiting for them to leave a mess of the table, Shi Shi ran left the barbecue.


    The aunt in charge of cleaning up, looking at the pile of high plates on the table, also gave a cold air.


    Nowadays, people who eat a lot are not easy to find.


    What''s more terrible is that these two obviously look the same type as the person with a small appetite.


    Who wants to eat so much.


    The curious restaurant waiter and the cleaner put their heads out of the door one after another. After seeing Gu Zheng''s obvious uniform, they retracted their heads one by two.


    It''s urban management. That makes sense.


    They are more knowledgeable about coming and going in small restaurants like this.


    For such laborious field work, the workload is sometimes no worse than that of moving bricks on the construction site.


    It''s not unusual to eat a lot.


    The service staff behind them are not uncommon, but the two well fed people have new plans.


    According to Dr. Leng''s original plan, the dinner was finished, so he hurried home and had an honest rest.


    Change Gu Zheng''s medicine again before going to bed. Maybe he can get better in the morning.


    But Gu Zheng, who had a comfortable meal, did not intend to go back now.


    Because his original plan has not been implemented yet.


    Thanks to the place where they eat, it is not far from the motor city to the north of Caoqiao.


    That place is different from some exclusive stores for luxury cars. Things are so complete.


    But if you run for BBA, there is no shortage of 4S stores in the auto city.


    He said earlier that he would buy Lengshuang a new scooter.


    Suitable for women''s daily life, without being too unrestrained.


    As one of the two people''s hidden cars in the future.


    There is no need to buy at the price of free light.

 Chapter 1290

    If you want to buy, you also have to choose one of the BBA.


    After all, Gu Zheng is also a celebrity. It''s really not his style to make money and keep eggs in his hands.


    Determined Gu Zheng, according to Lengshuang''s physique, naturally she could not be her opponent. After shaking for a while, the white free light went directly to the Third Ring Road, but within minutes, it stopped in front of the crowded front face of the 4S store on the side of the third ring road.


    The most obvious is three.


    Mercedes Benz, BMW, Audi.


    Don''t look, just choose from the inside.


    Normally, this kind of 4S store usually closes and locks at 7 p.m.


    However, the dealers of these brands signed up for the first capital summer auto show.


    For the highlight of June, at the end of May, which is just a few days away, sample cars are coming one after another, and all kinds of chores... Are coming one after another.


    In response to the general mobilization of the whole people, these are the salesmen who have received VIP service training. They also work overtime... Send text messages and circles of friends to their old customers and new customers.


    The purpose is to take advantage of the wind of this summer auto show to flush the usual sales performance.


    In fact, since the implementation of the lottery system in the capital city, their automobile market has indeed been impacted to a certain extent.


    But this decline in sales is not very obvious in front of the three brands of BBA.


    Because if people can easily afford the best-selling models in their 4S store, they don''t care about the license plate rental service they provide and the related expenses involved.


    As for the sales of higher luxury cars, it is equivalent to no impact.


    Now they want to crush the other two brands at this large auto show.


    Each of their potential customers, if there is no special preference, are actually potential customers of the other two brands.


    Therefore, when Lengshuang parked the free light in the parking lot beside the Third Ring Road, those who sat on the front hall sofa and rowed and pulled the small group of left behind personnel of the club, it was a rub... They stared.


    As the salesperson of the BMW store in the three stores, pony is also the most anxious one.


    At this time, he had already forgotten the reserved sales of a good car brand and pushed the glass door of his shop open with a crash.


    When Dr. Leng joined hands with Gu Zheng to step on the crosswalk, he made a standard welcoming gesture in the direction of his own door.


    "Welcome! Please come in! Please come in!"


    It would be a beautiful enjoyment if it was done by a propriety lady in cheongsam.


    The problem is that the pony is as black as Gu Zheng''s one raised in Daxing. No, no!


    He''s bigger and darker than that horse.


    After the pony opened the dark door, it looked like a big black wolf luring the little white rabbit into the wolf''s nest.


    Gu Zheng is not afraid of people like Gao Yi. When he subconsciously planned to retreat in Lengshuang, he grabbed his fiancee''s bag and pulled it into the farthest 4S store with great interest.


    Seeing the sales of the Audi store nearest to the parking lot is a burst of boredom.


    If the two guests are going to choose a good, cheap and convenient car, he is really not afraid to compete with the two next to him.


    I''m afraid the two young people are dazzled by the luxury car model. I''m afraid they won''t be able to get out of each other''s door after they like it.


    The more you look at the more anxious Audi sales, you can''t help looking more.


    Originally, it''s quite remarkable that owners who come down from a free light can come to their BBA to see the car again. After all, this model is a new model that has only started for less than a year.


    But when the Audi salesperson saw clearly the uniform worn by the person who entered the BMW store and the side face against the headlights of the opposite 4S store that had been lit since the guests entered, he knew that he might have just passed by a potential big customer.


    Isn''t it Gu Zheng''s grandson... Uncle!


    The Audi salesperson who hammered his chest immediately buried his face on the gray sofa in the hall, pouted in frustration and disguised himself as an ostrich.


    But who would have thought that just five minutes after he was out of sight and out of mind, the glass door outside the hall was knocked from the outside.


    When the salesman just pulled his head out of the sofa cushion, he turned around... It made Gu Zheng laugh.


    No way, it''s so funny.


    Gu Zheng and Lengshuang came out of the BMW 4S store as fast as they could. They were going to compare the goods on an unusual road. The foot that should have entered Mercedes Benz was seen outside the glass window, so they changed their mind.


    It''s so fun.


    Gu Zheng always felt that this sales trip should be a little interesting. Gu Zheng, who was originally an interesting person, naturally deviated from the original channel and pushed open the door of Audi without hesitation.


    Besides successfully receiving a creepy look from a small salesperson, I was also depressed by my accidental injury... All of them were left behind and completely expressed.


    "Hahaha, I''ve bought a car! Buy a car! Take out the best sports car here and let me see!"


    The man successfully pleased Gu Zheng''s small salesperson with his "elegant" manner... He was also quite cheeky. After hearing this, he made a small jump and ran straight to the sales front desk.


    "OK! I''ll show you the latest model of R8."


    If you ask Gu Zheng why he has changed his temper and doesn''t like the huge SUV anymore?


    That''s because Gu Zheng feels that the backyard of his family may not have enough space. Even for some side uses, this SUV can''t be bought anymore.


    Gu Zheng, who has everything at the Cayenne, also thinks that the three BBA cars that the little girl loves most, Mercedes Benz C, BMW X and Audi T, are all priced within one million.


    According to his current deposit, it was a light drizzle to buy, which could not hurt his muscles or bones.


    With such courage, Gu Zheng waved his hand. It was really a feeling of playing with a big guest.


    But who would have thought that Audi''s sales looked stupid, but it was actually cunning to get it.


    This is the R8 series. If Dr. Leng really catches his eye, Gu Zheng will once again become a stage of extreme poverty.


    I knew so. I should have finished the model in the BMW store just now.


    At least this BMW Z4 Series, no matter how expensive it is, it is only a price of more than a million.


    What a loss! Big loss!


    Thanks to Gu Zheng''s heartache, he was going to kill each other with powerful eyes... So that he didn''t have to pay for each other''s recommendation, the little eyed salesperson threw Gu Zheng a pie that fell in the air.


    "In fact, if you really like the R8 car, I suggest you wait two days."


    "The first summer auto offset exhibition in our capital will begin soon. At that time, there will be not only promotional activities of major brands, but also discounts given by the organizers of the auto show itself."


    Speaking of Audi sales here, he opened his mobile phone and shared the web page about the auto show with Gu Zheng and Lengshuang.


    "Look here, click to get tickets and 1000 yuan in cash for car purchase."


    "This is a discount that will be given to buy any brand of car. The most that can reduce is the total population of a basic family."


    Hearing the Gu''s heart is a joy, his fingers can''t help but pull away. This is a registered residence in the village of red gate. When the last census was conducted, how many people in their village?


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s fingers pulled open, the Audi sales eyelid jumped twice, and immediately made an effective supplement to this provision.


    "No, brother Gu, listen to me. There are only three people at most."


    "But listen to my internal news. We Audi have direct descent activities."


    "If you don''t have to change the R8 to TT, whether it''s a medium-range ordinary model or a luxury RS, our straight descent here starts at 20000."


    That''s a great price.


    In addition to BMW''s 3 series, which has recently made a direct reduction of 110000, the models under the BBA have never made such a big price reduction.


    Considering the price of TT, Gu Zheng''s face was directly happy.


    "Well, you can add me a wechat. We''ll contact diligently. I''ll go on the day of the auto show. We''ll get off the car there."


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t seen you sell so sincerely. I''ll buy your car, brother."


    My younger brother, who is over 30, doesn''t think he is smiling brightly: "well, brother Gu, don''t be so troublesome. When you go to the auto show as a special guest of our Audi Caoqiao auto store, you can also receive free gifts from our store and some interior decoration after buying the car."


    "If you think it''s good, I''ll call you an invitation. Let''s make a decision?"


    "Yes! It must be decided! Go ahead and do it. I''m fine. I''ll sit down with you."


    In a few words, Gu Zheng was successfully taken by the other party.


    Sitting on the sofa, Gu Zheng waited about three minutes, and the other party sent him two VIP invitation letters with VIP names.


    A letter from Mr. Gu Zheng and a letter from Ms. Lengshuang, with gilded surface and luxurious silver, not to mention high-end face.


    It was done beautifully. When Gu Zheng and Dr. Leng came out of the 4S store, they also took the pillow given by each other.


    That''s it. The VIP must not have run away.

 Chapter 1291

    This made Dr. Leng feel happier and happier when he returned home. He couldn''t help rolling on the huge bed in their bedroom.


    What woman doesn''t like beautiful cars?


    No matter how serious doctor Leng is, she is also a beautiful girl.


    Coaxed his wife Gu Zheng, even hanging an arm can overcome difficulties.


    He got up early and enjoyed a cold frost all-round pick-up and drop-off service. The cold doctor didn''t drive to work until Gu Zheng entered the courtyard of the branch.


    Logically speaking, today should be the most ordinary working day as before, but Gu Zheng, who stepped into the compound of the Branch Bureau, felt the prying eyes of countless ways.


    "Who?"


    Bullying me is a wounded person?


    Don''t forget that I have a right hand that hits every shot.


    After feeling the eyes hidden in the dark, Gu Zheng, who was merciless, quietly wilted and buckled down two wallcoverings with broken stones from the gray wall on his side. His men were sure to throw them obliquely behind


    "Oh, my God!"


    "Ow!"


    Several screams followed in good time.


    "Who? Come out!"


    "In the bright future, any demons and monsters can''t escape the eyes of urban management and law enforcement!"


    This is what Gu Zheng said. With his firm expression, tall and straight body and righteous words, he built a portrait of a just soldier.


    Let the group of people who tumbled out of the hiding place because of Gu Zheng''s sudden attack immediately forget the injury they had just suffered. Instead, they stared at Gu Zheng at this time and were stunned on the spot.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Xiao Feng, shoot the dust on the lens cover and aim it at me!"


    "This is my exclusive! No one has ever taken a shot!"


    "I said that the scene of saving people yesterday was not what ordinary people could do. Now I understand it all. Gu Zheng used to be a practitioner!"


    "That explains why he saved the injured child from the inflatable castle unharmed!"


    "Everything is clear."


    "But only us! CCTV social and law channel has grabbed this exclusive!"


    "Hahaha, the news channel of capital station and the two groups of fools of our 13 sets... Will wait for the interview task in the office of the Branch Bureau."


    "I said, the news is robbed by myself. Can the news that comes be called news? That''s old news!"


    The voice of saying this is very strong. Although it is a female voice, it is full of middle spirit and majestic.


    And the female reporter who got up on the ground, with her heroic and generous climb, Gu Zheng finally saw each other''s true face.


    This is a woman who does not meet the current aesthetic standards. Her eyebrows are too thick, her nose is too stiff, her eyes are not charming enough, and her mouth is not Petite enough.


    But the whole facial features are combined in one place, but they are extraordinarily heroic and majestic.


    Coupled with her behavior, words and language, the whole model is the most sought after by girls today, and the female man is upright.


    The upright female reporter stared at the disheartened face, turned the half body lens to 12 sets of lenses that have been opened now, and began the live recording and broadcasting to a group of disheartened team members.


    "Hello, everyone. Now we met the hero behind the event in the courtyard of Fengtai branch of the Urban Administration Bureau. Gu Zheng, the leader of the tenth brigade, who did good deeds without leaving a name and did practical things without asking for credit."


    "In the camera, we have witnessed the whole process of Gu Zheng''s appearance. His neat skill has not been affected by his injury."


    "Through this situation, we have further confirmed how real the scene of saving people yesterday."


    "I want to make a serious condemnation of the synthetic videos popping out on the Internet and the comments that smear the rescuers."


    "Please don''t use your malice to guess any behind the scenes heroes who don''t seek fame and wealth."


    "Well, there has been enough foreshadowing in the early stage. Let''s have a real-time interview with Captain Gu Zheng now."


    "Eh? Where''s captain Gu?"


    The female reporter who showed herself turned her head and found that the place where Gu Zheng was standing was empty at this time.


    When she turned around again blankly, the photographer Xiao Liu, who was in charge of working with her, helplessly pointed to their rear. The small three-story building warned: "Captain Gu has entered the building since he found that we are not bad people."


    This partner is good at everything, just the problem of self hi as soon as he enters the camera... It''s really too bad.


    Hearing what the photographer said, the female reporter ran after Gu Zheng in the direction of leaving, screaming while chasing.


    "It''s broken! People on other channels can''t meet Gu Zheng first! If an interview column is arranged, our crawling this morning will be white!"


    Photographer Xiao Liu is also very helpless.


    If people are going to be late for work, can they not punch in?


    Thanks to the ambush in advance, if Gu Zheng can''t leave in the later stage, which delays the normal report of the captain, how can the other party retaliate.


    In other words, they have seen a lot of such upright people in the past interview.


    There are those who have never been late or left early for decades, rain or shine, just because they are late


    Xiao Liu, who dared not think down, shrunk his neck and ran two points faster under his feet.


    I''m afraid it''s going to be cleaned up and destroyed soon.


    "Wheeze, wheeze!"


    Reporters are a very physical profession. When their group of people got rid of their gills and ran to Gu Zheng''s field office, they just saw Gu Zheng''s successful sign in. The two talents took a breath and planned to organize outside the glass window. When Gu Zheng noticed Gu Zheng''s existence, because of Gu Zheng''s next words, Nearly dropped hundreds of thousands of shooting devices in the group to the ground.


    "Uncle Fu, I think our courtyard needs to strengthen security measures."


    "From the original one post, should we set up another two posts."


    "A parking lot for the compound."


    Gu Zheng''s suggestion made Fu Sheng, who now supervised three brigades, successfully raise his head and asked in some doubt, "why?"


    Gu Zheng took off his hat and pointed in the direction behind him: "just now when I passed the empty yard where we placed the collected materials, I found that two reporters were mixed in."


    "Such management is too loose."


    "No wonder a few days ago, the oven car of the branch next to me was taken away by several small vendors. I thought it was a joke told by other captains."

 Chapter 1292

    Hearing Fu Sheng here, his expression became serious.


    He turned to look at the other team leaders in the office. After collecting several true feedback, he wrote down the suggestion in a small notebook.


    "OK, let''s report up at the next group meeting. It should be done soon."


    After closing the book, Fu Sheng finished his business. Instead, he was concerned about Gu Zheng''s arm: "it''s you. What did your doctor say? Is there a big deal? Do you need to give you a few days of sick leave?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng also smiled: "where is so expensive? It''s a muscle strain. Just hang it once a week or two and change the medicine once a week."


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s relaxed performance, the atmosphere of the whole office became relaxed.


    Several small town managers who had experienced that thrilling rescue were full of admiration when they looked at Gu Zheng.


    This is the style that a captain should have. It''s really brave.


    One of them also shared with Gu Zheng how he behaved in front of the police and reporters who came later.


    At this time, since we talked about reporters, we have to talk about the reporters sitting on the top of their heads... Staying in director Li''s office.


    When the urban managers in this room who had not yet started working were about to mention it to Gu Zheng, the female reporter who finally stabilized outside the window knocked at the door and entered.


    "Hehe, everyone is here. Hello, I''m a reporter from CCTV social and legal column. My name is Zhai Li. I don''t know if captain Gu has time for a temporary interview?"


    After Gu Zheng turned around with everyone, he did not hesitate to sell Zhai Li, who was still introducing herself, completely.


    "You see, even these reporters who are powerless can sneak into the small square where we store and detain our finance. The security measures of our Branch Bureau have been critical to a certain extent."


    "If the old thieves who committed crimes across provinces know the loopholes here, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the urban management community will be notorious again."


    "The title is that the combat power of urban management has been ruthlessly ridiculed again, and the lone thieves have successfully hollowed out the branch."


    "What face do you think our urban management team will have at that time? Compared with what kind of interview, this is the most important thing."


    "Besides, didn''t I send someone to contact the relevant departments yesterday? It should also be the people from those departments who came to me?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Zhai Li, who was originally ridiculed, stared round in surprise and shouted in disbelief: "Captain gu! Don''t you usually take your cell phone, watch the news and play games?"


    Gu Zheng, who is very busy every day, has a blank face: "I don''t usually look at my mobile phone except for the necessary work contact."


    "What? Has something great happened after I left?"


    His question was so wonderful that even the young team members in the office felt a little incredible.


    Captain Gu has just celebrated his 21st birthday this year. How can he not indulge in the vast ocean of Internet?


    So, in order to let Gu Zheng know what kind of feat he has achieved, a team member with a mobile phone nearby called his mobile phone screen and handed it to Gu Zheng with a real-time hot search list.


    After last night''s fermentation, Gu Zheng finally became the first big man on the hot search list.


    The once won the top ten of the list with the international awards and the video of saving people on a rainy night, but he won the first position for the first time.


    It can be seen that people are most concerned about public facilities related to safety these days.


    The square and Castle right in front of us, I''m afraid it''s more shocking than the remote alley that needs to be rebuilt.


    In addition, this rescue was carried out under the bright future, with many audiences and many onlookers.


    The people who are photographed and actively spread are no less than dozens of people.


    Because of the many fields involved, many official departments took the initiative to @ the Fengtai Urban Management Branch, which also made Gu Zheng''s news of saving people. After a night of precipitation, it not only did not get depressed, but showed a blowout trend.


    After everyone thought it was definitely a hot figure with positive energy, not even CCTV people came to join the fun.


    Blinking, Gu Zheng looked at the praise of various network platforms for himself and a string of praise for the improvement of urban management, and the whole person smiled.


    The influence is very good, which means that his promotion and salary increase in public service are in front of him, and the improvement of his personal influence is of great benefit to several advertising prices he has not negotiated.


    Hei hei, happy Gu Zheng seems to be in a good mood. Zhai Li, who was squeezed out of the circle, came back again.


    "Then captain Gu, do you have time for an interview?"


    At least Gu Zheng, who had seen the doorway here, hung a very official gentle smile: "then we need the arrangement of our leaders."


    "The female reporter, after all, is still my working time. If there is nothing wrong, please quit our field brigade office and communicate with the secretaries responsible for external publicity in our branch office."


    "If the Bureau arranges an interview task for me, I will not refuse and absolutely cooperate."


    "But if it''s just a private arrangement of your channel, I''m sorry. I''m really not refusing to say I''m busy. You can only talk to me through the official channel."


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s sincere eyes, Zhai Li was stunned on the spot.


    In her previous interview experience, no one has refused an interview from CCTV channel for this seemingly not too busy work.


    Although CCTV has been losing ground in TV ratings these days, they are a professional and serious channel, and only a few columns can win the ratings.


    But after all, the words of CCTV and the official media are more important for young people who need political capital more?


    Confused Zhai Li was invited out of the house by Gu Zheng and brought into the conference room used by director Li to receive media friends by a small town manager with the least qualifications.


    When Zhai Li pushed the door faintly, she received slightly malicious ridicule from her peers on the other two channels.


    "Poof"


    "Ha ha!"


    "We are all civilized people. Don''t say too much. Xiao Zhai, you''re afraid you''re the latest. Through the arrangement of the branch director just now, we have contacted Gu Zheng''s official publicity arrangers. We can invite Gu Zheng for a column interview this weekend."


    "So, do you still need to ask the leaders for any requirements? Little comrade, it''s useless to be eager for quick success and instant benefit!"


    Yes!


    Just when Zhai Liqi''s lungs exploded, the two competitors who had been ridiculed by her twisted the winner''s waist and left the conference room. Only the smart little reporter had to start from scratch and follow the process they had gone through.


    And what are the culprits doing now?


    The little secretary next to Director Li leaned over from the outside of the field office, looked inside, looked after Gu Zheng and waved: "Gu Zheng, please come to the Party committee office!"


    Eh?


    Is that strange?


    Gu Zheng always needs to face the leadership of bureau Li, a director in charge of specific work.


    As a non partisan, he has never been favored by the internal department of the Party committee?


    With a confused Gu Zheng, he sorted out his image and knocked on the door of the Party committee office neatly.


    "Please come in!"


    The small office opened the door to Gu Zheng from the inside, and three people sat behind two or three desks.


    Because of the small number of sub bureaus, the Party committee and Youth League Committee are all part-time led by other leaders.


    Adhering to the principle of maximizing space utilization, everyone''s desk is full of relevant approvals and materials.


    The people in the office were not too surprised when they saw the visitor.


    Instead, the Secretary of another director, Xiao Dong, who was closest to the door, handed Gu Zheng a document.


    "Captain Gu, what are your plans for future development?"


    "Do you have any plans for joining the party?"


    Gu Zheng, who lowered his head, looked at several red headed words on the top, and he knew something in his heart.


    This is to bring Gu Zheng into the core to cultivate him.


    The initial promotion and salary increase are within the ordinary scope, but because of their age, they have repeatedly made inevitable contributions, which inevitably encountered a bottleneck on the road of promotion.


    It''s just like that he saved people yesterday. During his patrol time, he was involved in his field work. A personal award must not have escaped.


    But now he is acting captain and deputy section level treatment. He can be corrected smoothly according to his qualifications during the new year.


    With Fu Sheng, he has become a section level cadre who can be independent in the Urban Management Bureau.


    In this sub Bureau, the top leader is just at the right level.


    The director of urban management of the capital city is just a system of deputy bureaus. It is not too much to describe it as young and promising.


    But if this young and promising person rises too fast, such a small branch will become Gu Zheng''s limitation.


    Because a radish is a pit, senior and not old superiors have filled a full pit in the branch.


    So the question is, how can we reward the good comrades who have won glory for the Branch Bureau in a fair and just society?


    After thinking about it, director Li earned Gu Zheng the qualification to join the party.

 Chapter 1293

    As long as Gu Zheng''s belief is correct and his future goal is clear, he can apply to join the party.


    Although the state has implemented strict regulations and examination and approval means for the departure of Party members and officials in some departments.


    But Gu Zheng, who has a special status and changeable positions, will never be obstructed by this problem as long as he works in his urban management system one day.


    Because despite the fierce urban management, they are not the police who face all kinds of criminals and have the power of law enforcement, let alone the real power government departments with the power of examination and approval and full of all kinds of temptations.


    Their biggest customer is the construction site.


    Now, as long as we do a good job in the provisions of the project regulations, urban management is the best department to send.


    For their department, even vendors do not blink, sitting under the transparent supervision system of the capital city, what else can we talk about?


    Therefore, joining the party is really not a difficult choice for Gu Zheng.


    After seeing this form and relevant information, he put on a particularly appropriate surprise smile and gave a formal salute to another director sitting behind his desk.


    "Thanks for the cultivation of the organization, I am willing to obey the arrangement of the Bureau, strive to make my behavior close to the party, and finally become a qualified Communist!"


    "Strive for the cause and ideal of our party!"


    OK, well said!


    These words make director Zhao, who is in charge of ideological consciousness and also a senior party official, have a better impression on Gu Zheng.


    In the process of chatting with director Li, who is in charge of the law enforcement work of the detachment, he learned that the other party has a very capable subordinate in his hand.


    Promotion is swish fast, and the things you do are also beautiful.


    After being selected to the 10th National Congress, director Zhao secretly observed Gu Zheng. He found that even after he made greater achievements and honors in other fields that are easier to become famous, he would still return to the post of urban management to patrol and complete the tasks assigned to him by his superiors.


    Not impetuous, not vain, is a good seedling worth cultivating.


    Party members need such fresh blood and good comrades dedicated to the people.


    This late application for joining the party was submitted to Gu Zheng after a comprehensive investigation.


    But similarly, with such a long investigation, Gu Zheng can directly skip the long investigation period of their party committee after filling out these forms, and formally join the big family of the Communist Party of China after going through the corresponding oath process.


    This is a huge reward. In addition to trust, it is also equivalent to putting Gu Zheng into the category of a real person.


    In all aspects in the future, Gu Zheng has a competitive power. It is the best choice for Gu Zheng who does not intend to leave his existing public office.


    Therefore, there is no need to say more about later things.


    Gu Zheng went through the process of filling out forms and taking self oath very smoothly.


    When the heavy application and the certificate of the party''s recommender were put into Gu Zheng''s file, all that remained was the issuance of a party member certificate and the payment of the corresponding party dues.


    In other words, from the moment Gu Zheng left the Party committee office, he became a glorious probationary Party member.


    And joining the party at the age of 21 is quite early among all young people.


    This will add a heavy touch to his future resume.


    As his help on the way forward, help him brave the wind and waves without fear.


    Gu Zheng, who has been doing good things all day, doesn''t care about the fact that he is still hanging his arms.


    He just needs to wait for Jiang Yue to reply to him and ask if he has any limitations in participating in the event.


    But what Gu Zheng didn''t expect was that he had just finished his duty in the morning. Instead, Jiang Yue took the lead in calling him.


    "Hello, Gu Zheng, good news!"


    The joy at the other end of the telephone has been infected along the telephone line.


    "I tell you, you can''t imagine who made you one of the candidates for this quarter?"


    Listening to Jiang Yue''s surprised cry, Gu Zheng had no fluctuation in his heart, and even wanted to laugh.


    I''m kidding. Who can have our party?


    Jiang Yue, who couldn''t receive Gu Zheng''s signal at all, was still shouting at the other end.


    "Cadillac, Shanghai GM originally intended you to be the quarterly spokesman for their new 2018 ATS, but when it was reported to the headquarters, it was attracted by the publicity planning of the headquarters of old American GM."


    "After a series of discussions and investigations, they feel that your healthy, upward and inspirational life is particularly in line with the positioning of their Cadillac sports model."


    "The same majestic, gorgeous and affordable."


    "So?"


    It''s better to give me some practical advice than to say so much nonsense.


    "So..."


    Jiang Yue on the phone was almost laughing.


    "The other party turned back the promotion receipt of Shanghai GM, but in the plan, your position has directly changed from the original spokesman for China to the spokesman for the Asia Pacific region."


    "If your influence continues to rise, I''m afraid this area will also expand."


    "And, and, can you guess how much your value has risen this time?"


    The duration of the spokesperson in this quarter is much longer than that of a simple advertiser contract, and more or less will rise?


    Just when Gu Zheng planned to add another one or two hundred thousand for himself, Jiang Yue''s excited roar came back.


    "Rich and powerful, rich and powerful!"


    "Five million! We talked about it without stumbling."


    "On this contract, I also got the money for Pepsi."


    "The cost of a single advertisement is 2 million!"


    "Gu Zheng, your worth has more than doubled!"


    Yes, it''s close to the endorsement of second-line stars and popular flowers. If you jump again, you may be able to show your face in the front-line troops.


    Nowadays, the middleman who specializes in commercial performances and advertising endorsements for film and television companies and personal studios does not envy Jiang Yue''s good luck.


    At first, Gu Zheng, whom he signed, has grown into a giant now.


    Since the value has gone up and the work has been busy, the corresponding compensation personnel can not be or lack.


    After Jiang Yue announced the good news, he finalized the reporting time of his new assistant.


    It''s the little girl who had a cooperation last time, ye Pei.


    The little girl who ran into a wall during her internship and hasn''t determined her next serious industry-related job has still called Jiang Yue.

 Chapter 1294

    After several formal interviews with the company, ye Pei was officially hired by the sports brokerage company.


    This is their tailor-made sports and entertainment assistant for Gu Zheng.


    In the future, when Gu Zheng deals with sports or the media, she will work together and accompany her all the way.


    not bad


    Gu Zheng, who knows that new income will be recorded soon, is in a good mood.


    Does this mean that there is enough money to buy cars at the auto show?


    When the patrol task on his side was completed, Gu Zheng, who was still a wounded man, directly called a didi and ran to Jiang Yue''s company.


    There are many documents waiting for Gu Zheng to sign, because Gu Zheng''s injury not only brings benefits to him, but also adds a lot of trouble to him.


    Because of his physical injury, Gu Zheng also plans to be lazy and tired for a period of time, have a good rest, at least deal with this practical matter, and let''s talk about something else.


    Although Gu Zheng''s hands can''t do anything for the time being, he doesn''t delay his daily work and appointment.


    When he was used to eating, sleeping and eating, and was fed by doctor Leng at any time, one morning, doctor Leng, who rarely didn''t go to the morning shift, unexpectedly appeared at the head of Gu Zheng''s bed.


    "I''ll go, daughter-in-law. Do you know that the most frightening thing in the world is not ghosts, but people like you."


    "It''s early morning in June, and it''s not seven o''clock."


    "You wear white and sit next to me. Are you going to worship the undead?"


    The heart, the liver, the spleen, the stomach and the kidney jumped around.


    Dr. Leng, who was sitting on the side, was not moved at all. She just took the calendar card she had specially placed on the head cabinet a few days ago and brought it up for her fiance to have a good look. What day is it today.


    "What is this? Why is there a big circle?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s vacant face, doctor Leng was really defeated by him.


    "You go to the hospital for review and remove your arms. If you recover well, you''ll be fine."


    "If not, change the dressing and adjust your boom according to the specific situation!"


    "You live with one arm all day. You don''t feel bad yourself!"


    For Gu Zheng, who is extremely flexible and can tie his shoes with his teeth, he really doesn''t feel any difference.


    He just scratched the head of the chicken nest that had just got up and rolled. Pointing to a direction outside the second floor, he replied, "let''s go now? Let me clean it up first?"


    Is this for Dr. Leng to avoid first?


    The cold cream seen everywhere was stunned at first, then sprayed a breath of disdain through his nostrils, twisted his waist and hips, and Shi Shi ran left Gu Zheng''s bedroom.


    Oh, hey, this man''s self-esteem is really inexplicable and useless.


    Isn''t it just that one arm can''t work?


    It''s so childish and ridiculous that I don''t want to be seen by my own women.


    I make complaints about the cold cream that she turned around. She was crazy about Tucao in her heart. But under her hands, she was just hiding the door.


    In fact, Gu Zheng asked Lengshuang to quit first for a reason. He didn''t do it because he was afraid of losing his tall image.


    He was afraid of his next actions and frightened doctor Leng.


    Look, everybody, what is he doing now?


    Clean up the mess in the bathroom with one hand, but his leg presents a Golden Chicken independent posture. His left leg stands on a stake, steady and Dangdang, his right foot is raised, squeezing toothpaste, holding a toothbrush and holding it in front of his chest. He brushes his teeth.


    It''s just that the posture is slightly indecent. If Gu Zheng, who has been playing crazy for a long time, could still use him to dig his nostrils and buckle his teeth.


    When he didn''t use his right hand, he combed his hair with his feet and stroked his sideburns. Only then did he return to his bedroom contentedly, rummaged out his casual clothes he didn''t wear several times over the years, found a big vest and put it on his body.


    At this time, the cold frost heard the sound in the house and pushed the door back.


    Gu Zheng sighed heavily when he saw that he was really struggling with the 100 yuan three piece vest.


    "I said brother, can we change clothes?"


    "In the emergency center of YouAnMen hospital, several emergency doctors have been to my Fuwai Hospital and had training courses."


    "You are also the fiance of my senior lecturer. If you dress like this, people think I''m abusing you."


    "One more thing, I have to remind you."


    "Look at the lining of your wallet. When did you sell tickets to the auto show with Audi?"


    Cold cream is such a reminder, Gu Zheng turned over his hand and touched his wallet. When he saw the days above, 61, children''s day, the family must have time for the children.


    This is simply the best time for ordinary families to come to the auto show.


    Since this is a bargain you have taken the initiative to get, you must take it.


    Look at the date on the monthly calendar. It''s good. It''s his rotation.


    Satisfied Gu Zheng didn''t tangle with doctor Leng about what he should eat. He threw the big vest in his hand with his feet, turned the center of his feet in the direction of the wardrobe, and asked Lengshuang, "let''s do what you say."


    Anyway, when he buys clothes, he is so casual. When the supermarket catches two pieces of pure cotton and supports the poor vendors during the morning patrol, he doesn''t believe it. Lengshuang can find out what different clothes.


    But when Dr. Leng confidently opened his wardrobe, the whole person''s eyes were almost staring out.


    My darling, there is something else in his wardrobe.


    Because the soft decoration of this small villa is basically covered by doctor Leng.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what Lengshuang had bought except that he was responsible for paying.


    He never knew anything about this except finding clothes at random and wearing uniforms every time.


    But Gu Zheng really didn''t know that a wardrobe could have so many layers.


    Now Gu Zheng realized why such a large area was vacant on both sides of his wardrobe.


    Because as Leng Shuang opened his wardrobe layer by layer, not only the surface doubled as unprovoked as a double door refrigerator, but also the cloakroom originally prepared for Dr. Leng was connected with the wardrobe with Dr. Leng''s gentle push towards a cabinet door extending from the middle.


    Awesome!


    A new world slowly appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    Reasonably placed luggage and jewelry, properly stored suits and leather shoes.


    With Dr. Leng''s fine hands opening the drawer, an empty shirt area that had not been filled was displayed.


    A versatile white palm angels, simple, printed with a unicorn with its front feet high, with nothing beside it.


    With a pair of black classic jeans of the same brand, it is Gu Zheng''s most comfortable dress in his daily life.


    "Hi!"


    Seeing Lengshuang matching him like this, Gu Zheng followed him from the other side of the closet.


    "I think you''re going to toss me with a big brand, or what I wear on weekdays."


    "In the end, the ideological consciousness has been greatly improved from girlfriend to fiancee."


    "Knowing that my husband sings and women follow me saves me money. It''s so beautiful!"


    While talking nonsense, Gu Zheng put the clothes handed over by doctor Leng on his body and praised it. Lengshuang girl on one side gave Gu Zheng a stick to drink.


    "Oh, I think you look like a heart water T-shirt and pants style, so I didn''t choose too many formal shirts for you."


    "Here, try on this pair of black-and-white board shoes. I don''t think they have to choose their style. It''s your current route. They just bought a brand."


    "Direct purchase on the official website and member discount."


    "T-shirt 1400, pants 3396, belt 792 and shoes 2930 are much cheaper than formal clothes..."


    Dr. Leng is still nagging and counting here. Gu Zheng, who is wearing clothes here, stabbed him. He almost tore his pants.


    What the hell?


    This is more than 8000, close to 10000?


    How many large vests and large underpants can this TM buy!


    This money can make him wear clothes for ten years!


    Stunned Gu Zheng turned around and pointed to Lengshuang, ''you...'' for a long time, but he didn''t say what you, a loser old woman, said.


    Well, two months'' salary and thousands of pounds of meat are hanging on him. What else can he do?


    Can only slowly adapt.


    Once upon a time, Gu Zheng had a dream.


    He thought that he would wear a large vest and underpants bought from the stall, coupled with a pair of rag shoes that had been stepped on thousands of times, go to the high-end place that attracted people''s attention, and slap in the face.


    But at this point, when people have money... And then they have fame, they can''t bear to abuse themselves too much.


    Just, the object is a process of adapting to each other.


    Dr. Leng''s exquisite life can''t affect his own development path. There''s no need to adhere to himself in these small details.


    At the beginning, Gu Zheng was still dressed in an awkward way. When he finished dressing up and looked in front of the mirror, the whole person was bubbling with beauty.


    Don''t say that the Lords don''t love beauty.


    They don''t have that condition.


    The so-called narcissism is actually all men. This sentence is really not in vain.


    No, Gu Zheng, who was a little proud, raised his feet again and pinned them to his ears along several clusters of upturned hair.


    "Well, he''s a young man of spirit. Don''t say Lengshuang. This expensive thing is expensive for a reason."


    This sense of fashion and tailoring details are different from those on the stall.


    Just as Gu Zheng was going to stink for a while, the cold doctor standing behind him who had been watching Gu Zheng change clothes stared in horror and covered his mouth.


    "That''s how you clean yourself up recently?"

 Chapter 1295

    Gu Zheng didn''t take it seriously. "Ah, yeah? Your feet are no worse than your hands?"


    In Gu Zhengli''s natural reply, Lengshuang remembered a thing she had to do every day.


    Good morning. A close kiss when you leave.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh..."


    This bear thing, why did you promise him to walk away?


    You know, this old car is easy to get on and difficult to get off!


    Disgusted with the extremely cold frost, wiped his mouth with a wet paper towel, and muttered hard for several times that there was no beriberi... His feet were cleaner than his hands... After the self comforting words, he had to go to the hospital first with this old car.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, the first number of the outpatient service was the result of Lengshuang''s oral appointment and online shopping in advance when Gu Zheng was just injured.


    When the outpatient doctor rang the bell, Gu Zheng, who had been in an early morning, got a good result.


    "The strain on your arm has basically recovered."


    "If you are a young man, you will have much less time to recover than others."


    "Well, the hanging arm can be put down. Don''t do some fierce outdoor sports recently to avoid secondary strain."


    "If you still feel tingling or even severe pain, go back to the hospital immediately for review."


    "Well, take the test sheet. If you feel you need it, go and get some medicine for external application and conditioning. Congratulations. You can use your left arm like a normal person."


    As for the abnormal?


    Of course, someone like Gu Zheng went to pull the inflatable castle.


    Gu Zheng, who smiled and hummed, dealt with the doctor''s instructions.


    When he followed Lengshuang to the parking lot one after another, and the cars drove out for a long time, the outpatient doctor who took advantage of this meeting secretly slipped into the next door from the back door of his clinic room. The colleague who was still preparing for the call shared the interactive gossip she saw between doctor Leng and Gu Zheng.


    "Which cold doctor?"


    "What else can we have? We both take turns in the emergency department and outpatient department every week. We also went to Fuwai for training together."


    "Have you forgotten? It''s Lengshuang, the youngest cardiovascular doctor in Fuwai!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh


    "It''s hard to deal with a talented person. Who is so unlucky to find such a piece of ice? After getting married, it''s comfortable to live in Siberia every day?"


    Just as the male doctor who thought he had seen through the essence of the problem shook his head and commented, the female doctor who examined Gu Zheng... Shook her head in disapproval and interrupted the other party''s judgment.


    "No, no, no, you''re wrong. You didn''t see the interaction between Dr. Leng and her celebrity little boyfriend."


    "The eyes are full of tenderness, as considerate as formalin solution takes care of the body."


    "Someone''s little boyfriend came for a follow-up visit, but doctor Leng picked him up all the way."


    "They just hold each other''s arms, one after the other. Don''t mention how harmonious. It''s like a needle and thread to sew a wound. No one can leave anyone!"


    It''s incredible to hear about the male doctor here. He also heard a little about the celebrity boyfriend in the mouth of his colleagues.


    Thanks to the frequent exchanges between the hospital system and the alumni of the same university, the gossip in the whole system basically circulates with each other.


    As Gu Zheng became more and more famous, the gossip news of doctor Leng''s little boyfriend also rang through the north and south of the river.


    It reaches Changping health center in the north and Daxing epidemic prevention station in the south.


    From the little white face who ate soft rice at the beginning to today''s developed rich families, countless versions have been handed down for a long time.


    Rarely with colleagues, Dr. Leng of Hara certainly doesn''t care what others say and think.


    Her idea of living a comfortable and exquisite life by herself really saved a lot of trouble for the communication between her and Gu Zheng.


    This is not, everything is well, which is more conducive to the smooth visit of the auto show.


    On the way, doctor Leng was also amazed at Gu Zheng''s extraordinary recovery ability.


    "It takes two weeks for others to recover freely. How can you even have such amazing recovery except that you can run and play better than others?"


    "If I don''t sleep next to your pillow every day, I''m going to report it to the Academy of Sciences and try to cut you."


    "Thanks to your girlfriend''s belief in science, our country is not a terrorist country that evaporates irrelevant people at will."


    "Otherwise, you will certainly be taken care of."


    Not afraid of being exposed at all, Gu Zheng sorted out the most expensive T-shirt in his life before getting off the bus. He didn''t care at all and said with a smile: "how is it possible that the human body is the most mysterious thing. The terrible achievements that people can achieve in the most urgent situation are not as common as I saved a child."


    "You haven''t seen those real practitioners. When those strange people really appear in front of you, you will think that your boyfriend is actually a little ordinary."


    "However, the so-called Buddha depends on gold. Since I put on this thousand dollar T-shirt, I think I''m special and unusual."


    With that, Gu Zheng made an arm bending invitation to Lengshuang. After his girlfriend''s little hand was put on it, the playful Comrade took Lengshuang into the exhibition hall of the summer auto show with a particularly noble and elegant pace.


    ¡­¡­


    The capital exhibition hall is a must for large-scale exhibitions.


    The third ring road has convenient transportation, which is equivalent to landmark buildings.


    Thanks to Gu Zheng''s two golden invitations, they enjoyed the preferential treatment of VIP admission in advance.


    When they came into the field, they saw new cars just unpacked and hung with ribbons.


    How beautiful.


    Ordinary models that can only give a score of seven or eight were suddenly colored into a very beautiful one under the specially arranged lights in the exhibition hall.


    The most eye-catching luxury car showrooms have become a shocking effect of one plus one greater than two, which makes Gu Zheng, who is used to seeing good things, dazzled.


    Men''s love for cars is no less than the true reflection when they see hot girls.


    I know I can''t afford it, but it''s worth having an eye addiction.


    He stayed in front of Ferrari for too long. For example, Lengshuang, who met with Audi sales, was very helpless to see Gu Zheng dragged back by the small sales. Although he was sitting in the VIP sales area that VIP can enjoy, his expression was no different from bankruptcy.


    "Tens of millions! My God! How long will it take to earn it!"


    When Gu Zheng looked down and saw that the most luxurious configuration of Audi R8 was more than 2 million, he suddenly felt... It''s really fucking cheap.


    This is the purpose of Audi sales.


    After knowing the location of his brand exhibition hall, he invited all potential customers who were able to buy more expensive models on this day.


    This customer group is reluctant to buy more high-end products or can''t afford them, but the middle-end customers feel that they are unnecessary or redundant.


    At this time, the R8, which is not high but not low, is as beautiful and elegant as the model... Will become their first choice.


    Not falling, but it''s enough to attract people''s attention.


    Just after Gu Zheng sat down, a cup of coffee with mellow aroma and a soft handkerchief that wiped his hands before drinking took Gu Zheng''s unwilling heart back.


    At this time, he casually picked up the paper cup in front of him. When he was just ready to taste whether it was instant or now, he looked up and found that, hey hey, another dazzling species appeared at the auto show.


    It''s not Gu Zheng''s boast. Next to high-end auto shows and high-end models, there will never be the fenghip village flower that dominates Hongmen village.


    These models with fashionable faces and concave and convex figures need layers of interviews and a little clearance to stand next to their matching models.


    Dancing with luxury cars will become another resume in their modeling career.


    In the car model industry, it is particularly important.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng is now holding a cup and looking at the summer models in twos and threes, standing along the model areas they want to serve, or relying on or standing ready, waiting for the exhibition hall to be opened from the inside.


    "Whoa! Hey, it hurts!"


    When Gu Zheng saw the beautiful bubbles, the tenderest part of his thigh came a tingling feeling of twisting.


    There was only one person who did this. Gu Zheng turned around and looked at Dr. Leng''s Phoenix eyes with examination.


    "Hey, hey, hey, buy a car, buy a car!"


    "I think this R8 is good. It has a blue body. Men and women kill each other. The latest model is gorgeous and dazzling. With such a price, it can be started!"


    "What do you think, daughter-in-law?"


    How big a mistake a man has made is how much he has to pay for his mistakes.


    No, Gu Zheng replaced R8 with TT originally planned to buy, and successfully calmed doctor Leng''s anger.


    When the beautiful female doctor showed a rare happy smile and planned to go to the booth to try to sit in the car to feel the interior space and decoration under the guidance of Audi sales, Gu Zheng met a person who made him very surprised in the exhibition hall where he began to get on.


    "Jiang Yue, why are you here?"


    Who else could the man who hurried past the Audi showroom and went straight to the more luxurious and niche brand?


    The irrelevant person who didn''t come to the auto show at first sight heard a familiar call in the crowd.


    "Gu Zheng? Why are you here?"


    "Do you know through GM that I''m coming to make the final contact with their representatives in the Asia Pacific region today?"


    "Did you come here to have a look? I''m so moved!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng also appeared at the exhibition, Jiang Yue was inexplicably excited.


    But after seeing where he was, his whole heart was cold.


    Shit, it''s the Audi VIP sales area.


    The boy who eats inside and outside must, immediately, immediately, pull him out of that damn area!


    For a moment, Jiang Yue, who broke the watch by force, rushed through the crowd, pulled Gu Zheng away from the exhibition area of Audi and went straight to the location of GM Cadillac.


    The salesperson who led Lengshuang to feel the free and unrestrained feeling of a trot... When he returned again, he found that the payer was gone.


    well? Did you walk around the booth next to me, or was it left by vicious competition?


    Seeing the sales of Audi on the 6th Road, I just swept around the field and saw Gu Zheng''s white and black figure, which appeared in the sales exhibition hall of Cadillac.


    Hey, my temper!


    How dare a second tier luxury brand challenge the first tier of BBA?


    If I don''t spray you today, I can''t take care of myself. I won''t be called the little prince of car sales!


    After a fierce Audi sales, he asked his colleagues to help calm the frost. He rolled his arms and groped through the back of the exhibition hall.


    It''s impossible to fight. He''s a civilized man.


    He plans to have a verbal battle with the Group sales, so that the other party can feel the gap between them, and be ashamed to send the guests back to him honestly!


    That''s his ability to sell gold medals in line A.


    Audi sales is making a detour in a tunnel battle. Gu Zheng has watched Jiang Yue connect with GM''s contact personnel.


    Of course, Gu Zheng didn''t need to participate in the whole negotiation process. Instead, Gu Zheng spent more time with his back and looking around at Cadillac''s models at the exhibition.


    This is a brand that follows the heroic and atmospheric style route. To tell the truth, it is really an appetite for Gu Zheng.


    Everywhere is big, which gives Gu Zheng such a feeling.


    If it''s not a new car, it''s bought for Comrade Lengshuang. In fact, it''s good to have such a car at home.


    Looking at Jiang Yue''s handshake with the other party, Gu Zheng felt that he was all right. He pointed to the booth on the side, lowered his voice and asked Jiang Yue: "Hey, okay? I''ll sign the contract to buy a car!"


    The little finger also poked Audi.


    Naturally, this secret action did not escape the eyes of the regional manager. With a smile in his eyes, he inserted the words of advice at a very appropriate time.


    "Does Mr. Gu Zheng need to buy a car?"


    "If I remember well, Cadillac''s car discount for brand spokesmen is very good."


    "Coupled with your own car purchase discount during the auto show, can you consider buying our D-class luxury sports car?"


    What do you say!


    Gu Zheng, who touched his pocket, only felt that Shanghai GM''s intentions were sinister.


    They must feel that the endorsement fee is too high and plan to take out part of it from his pocket.


    When Gu Zheng was about to shed tears, he saw the ready figure from Audi sales.


    It''s time to buy luxury cars and lose your family all the time?


    no


    Now it''s time for him to save his wife''s money and sell his land and house.


    This kind of car is depreciated at a 50% discount! Besides showing off, there''s a dog!


    Gu Zheng, who was not moved by it, strengthened his faith, left the exhibition area of Cadillac brand under GM without looking back, took the shoulder of Audi sales who was about to start spraying, and returned to the original sales area with great strides.


    "That''s it! Help me with the follow-up process! It takes half a month to pick up the car, doesn''t it?"


    "Then you''ve done it for me during this time!"


    The newly signed advertising endorsement fee has not started yet, and the remaining millions are emptied in one day.


    That''s nice!


    Should he ask Jiang Yue again if he has any short-term and fast money competition to enrich his wallet?


    Gu Zheng, who felt he couldn''t stay any longer, was going to leave decisively. Who would have thought that the word of Audi sales made him sit back in place.


    "Wait, Mr. Gu Zheng, you haven''t received our car purchase gift bag yet!"


    "This is not a package gift in the car. It''s some matching gadgets from Audi. I hope you like it."


    With that, the Audi salesman dragged out a trolley case from behind him, just as Gu Zheng bought a Bugatti.


    Of course, what they gave away was a sterling silver box, which was enough to buy an Audi.


    The boxes pulled out by Audi sales are mesh lattice cloth boxes, which contain small things such as window towels, lighters and key chains.


    Because Gu Zheng bought it happily, the salesperson also stuffed all the gifts from previous promotions.


    For example, a convenient fishing stool for fishing in the bag, a pillow for resting in the car, and a bicycle for buying one for free.


    Ha ha, what a surprise!


    When they finally got it, Gu Zheng and Lengshuang held one in their arms. After that, a magazine that had not been unpacked and freshly baked was sold by Audi and placed at the top of all gifts.


    "Mr. Gu Zheng, take the liberty to ask, can you sign for me?"


    "Wow!"


    The plastic packaging made a crisp sound, and Gu Zheng noticed four fancy characters: fashion and health.


    The characters on the cover page look more and more handsome.


    Isn''t that Gu Zheng himself!


    Eh? This is a little strange. Didn''t the editor in chief of the magazine mention to him that it would not be released until mid June?


    How come this issue with his cover was published so early in the twinkling of an eye?


    Confused Gu Zheng didn''t say much in front of the small sales, but with a smiling face, he grabbed the pen with his right hand, tore off the outer package, and signed his own name under his photo.


    As for Gu Zheng, did he learn the most popular fancy signature of stars?


    This is not a problem at all. Let''s have a look at the cursive writing in hard pen calligraphy. Even if it is in regular script, as long as it is a person with a certain foundation of calligraphy and painting, it comes with a literati flavor when it is written.


    When Gu Zheng took out his literary talent of crossing the horse and wandering the street and being the No. 1 scholar in power, he took a signing pen and wrote a sense of ink splashing, the Audi salesperson, who was used to seeing the rich, had a sense of admiration for the first time.


    As the saying goes, this is an explosive society. There are no figures with culture and heritage. When you see them, you deserve sincere admiration.

 Chapter 1296

    With this ten yuan magazine, Audi''s sales are as precious as holding gold bullion.


    I don''t know why, he thought it was worth collecting and keeping.


    This subconscious decision has become one of the most conspicuous things in his old life.


    The fashion and health magazine that first published the cover of Gu Zheng''s whole body and attached the book with Gu Zheng''s autograph has become an out of print book for ten thousand yuan.


    As for now?


    Gu Zheng didn''t know when he left and didn''t understand when he got the sales of books.


    He just took the freshly baked car purchase contract and tried his best to move towards the back of the customer, while Gu Zheng asked Lengshuang to go to the visit in the afternoon first. He went to Jiang Yue with his back to talk.


    "No recent arrangements?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then hurry to arrange it for me!"


    Jiang Yue, who knew Gu Zheng''s economic situation very well, stared in surprise: "you, you''re going to spend it again?"


    Aren''t you one of the most frugal athletes?


    It''s so easy for him not to spend money. He''ll lose all his money!


    At this time, Gu Zheng made a shy expression: "you know, even if I bring my family after my proposal, of course I have to prepare more."


    "So don''t talk nonsense. When can we get the money?"


    Jiang Yue, who didn''t hold back his smile, was overjoyed because of Gu Zheng''s sales. He took a picture of the side straddle briefcase that he never left his body all year round, and returned with a little pride: "I''m Jiang Yue. When did I fall off the chain?"


    "You, let''s get the holiday approved with the unit today. Let''s hurry up and use Friday and weekend to fly back and forth, try not to affect your work, and try to get rid of the Cadillac of GM first."


    Hearing Jiang Yue''s words, Gu Zheng was surprised: "do you still need to shoot outside? Let''s walk around the city of 49 and feel the prosperity of a big city?"


    "If I think well, we won''t go to some places where birds don''t shit to shoot?"


    Jiang Yue, who thought Gu Zheng was very clever, nodded and clattered. He took out a simple travel route map and stuffed it into Gu Zheng''s hand, as if laughing happily: "Jiayuguan understand?"


    "Desert Gobi, desert sunset."


    "This issue of Cadillac focuses on their Cadillac, which makes everyone feel how powerful their kinetic energy is. Even driving in the Gobi desert will not cause any damage to the car body."


    "Echoing their thick body and huge texture, let them know who is the overlord of SUV."


    "As for the color of the car body, it''s black in contrast to the desert."


    "We don''t need to worry about these details. After that, the live director will tell you."


    Let''s enjoy the present.


    Blinking, Gu Zheng looked down at the desolate but beautiful publicity hinge in his hand, and a sense of the familiarity came to his face.


    How long, not years, have you never been to the Gobi desert?


    I''m afraid I can''t even remember the specific years.


    It''s good to see it again.


    The beginning of the Western Great Wall, the continuation of the Silk Road, and the northwest pearl whose current temperature is only 18 degrees.


    What an expectation.


    "Yes! Then I''ll go back and prepare."


    "You pick me up on Friday?"


    "Yes, take the ticket certificate with you, and leave the rest to me."


    In a few words, Jiang Yue and Gu Zheng gave the itinerary.


    When director Li asked the reason for asking for leave with a smile, he waved his pen and granted the leave.


    According to the director''s words, Gu Zheng came to work for the sick leave he should have taken. It was only half a day''s patrol. If he didn''t even approve this, then the director would be too harsh on his subordinates.


    Successfully got the holiday Gu Zheng. When he stepped on the plane, the whole person relaxed.


    Perhaps he regarded this work as a return journey, a process of spiritual sublimation and washing, which is a little more comfortable than the busy daily life.


    When he got off the plane from Lanzhou to Jiayuguan, Gu Zheng took a deep breath and felt that the wind here had a wild taste.


    From Jiayuguan airport, there is no fixed-point bus, but some people are full of minibuses and taxis with Jiayuguan characteristics.


    The distance from Jiayuguan airport to Jiayuguan Great Wall is not long. If you take an ordinary bus, it''s only about two hours'' drive.


    Of course, since they came to work, the early teams who came to Jiayuguan to explore the way, whether brought by Gu Zheng himself or matched by advertisers, pulled up a pick-up banner outside the airport in advance.


    This is the first job of Ye Pei''s internship. As early as two days ago, she came to Jiayuguan Great Wall scenic spot with two collaborative assistants in advance.


    After touring the five hotels in the scenic area, I agreed with the arrangement of the brand and stayed in Taihe villa nearest to the Great Wall Museum with great satisfaction.


    Without him, the artistic conception is too beautiful, and the decoration echoes with the scenery of the Great Wall.


    All the built-in rooms imitate the architectural style of the Ming Dynasty. In some rooms with big beds, the bed for guests is actually a shelf bed.


    This is quite rare in today''s society.


    So what is the so-called shelf bed?


    The four corners are equipped with columns and the top of the bed is equipped with an upper cover, which is commonly known as "bearing dust".


    Lintel and upside down teeth are installed around the top cover. Fences are installed on both sides and behind the bed surface, and small pieces of wood are used as tenons to splice into a variety of geometric patterns.


    Because the bed has a top frame, it is called shelf bed.


    Hanging blue or purple drapery on both sides of the shelf has become the oldest bedstead that can only be seen in TV dramas.


    This made Gu Zheng, who had traveled a long way and almost sat hard on his ass, unable to bear the joy in his heart after seeing this kind of bed. He tilted his ass on the bed and felt the perfect match between the softness of a modern mattress and ancient furniture.


    "That''s great! Look at the hardwood screen. When it''s opened, it''s a natural dressing room. It''s folded and put aside. It''s also a special style decoration."


    "Look again. The hardwood arhat couch is matched with the pillow with five blessing red background, and a pot of green tea is placed on the small table. It is elegant and makes people happy."


    In fact, the room is not big, but the pure Chinese style layout and reasonable layout make everyone feel very comfortable here.

 Chapter 1297

    In the small hall of the coat room of the room, there are four wooden chairs with four square backs. Among them, there is a small square table with a full set of white porcelain tea sets.


    Tea plates, bowls, teaspoons and tweezers are all available.


    An ancient shelf is inlaid in the wall and placed with craft pottery for the occasion.


    Four narrow paintings, spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums, are pure white without two colors. They end on the main wall and feel the study of literati and refined scholars.


    Even the great grandfather, the upstart and the second ancestor don''t dare to be abrupt after entering this room.


    "I''m afraid the price of this villa is not cheap."


    Who thought, ye Pei shook her head and said the price she didn''t believe.


    "Oh, brother Gu, the full price is only 342 yuan, because it''s not the peak tourist season. The hotel also touched the bad change."


    "All rooms are equipped with double breakfast. It''s ridiculously cheap."


    The price is really cheap.


    In the capital city, let alone the villa, it is the standard room of a chain hotel. I''m afraid it''s the same price.


    As for ye Pei''s particularly excited about this price performance?


    After Gu Zheng and Jiang Yue packed their luggage, the two people who followed Ye Pei to the backyard of the hotel understood.


    Because the backyard of the villa is connected to the inside of the scenic spot. When you go out from the courtyard door with gray tiles and white walls, you see the city gate building with a great sense of history.


    The backyard, which covers an extremely large area, is lush and lush with ancient trees.


    Black and white chessmen are scattered on several small tables. Looking at the white jade on its chessboard, the artistic conception is infinite.


    In such a desolate place, holding a cup of hot tea and overlooking the boundless distance is really beautiful, and even the heart is broad.


    "Yes, Xiaoye is doing well!"


    "This is a good place to find!"


    When Gu Zheng praised Ye Pei, a burst of portable electric horn came from outside the villa.


    "Stuffed skin, cold noodles! Rice skin, noodles!"


    This is a very recognizable cry. With the short accent of the people in the northwest, Gu Zheng, who is used to talking around the corner and dragging his tune, always feels that the words behind him are not finished.


    After Gu Zheng calmed the people around him and listened to the roar of the electric horn again, he couldn''t bear his excitement. He felt his pocket and took out a large amount of change prepared by doctor Leng in advance, stuffed it into Ye Pei''s hand, and made his first instruction to his assistant.


    "Come on! Stop the man who sells brewed skin! Give me gaodan''s and dundunzi''s brewed skin... The same!"


    "Put an extra spoonful of gaodan''s sesame paste and more pepper in dundunzi''s sour juice!"


    After that, he took another look at the amount of money stuffed into the assistant''s hand, and then took another look at the number of people behind him. With a big hand, he was rare and forthright.


    "It''s not time for dinner, but we''re hungry at this point. It''s my treat. Everyone will have one!"


    "You''ve arrived in the northwest, haven''t you had time to eat the unique snacks here?"


    "Come on, you''re welcome. After eating the stuffed leather here and the cold leather of Shaanxi, it won''t taste the same."


    It''s really strange that Gu Zheng doesn''t catch a cold at all about Shaanxi Liangpi, a popular summer snack in the capital city.


    But if he was allowed to eat this stuffed leather, he could do two without blinking.


    With the scenery of this small courtyard, give him a certain time and he can eat for a long time.


    Just when Gu Zheng was itching, he picked up Ye Pei, who was full of plastic bags... And hurried back all the way.


    Yes, if you don''t eat the stuffed skins sold by mobile vendors on the spot, they won''t provide you with extra lunch boxes.


    A thick plastic bag is filled with brewed leather, and a small food bag is filled with adjusted ingredients. When the guest takes it home, he finds a huge sea bowl, tears the plastic bag, stirs it with chopsticks, and a brewed leather comes out of the oven.


    In addition, ye Pei runs fast enough, and the juice of the black dundunzi brewing skin is still warm.


    Without affectation, Gu Zheng stirred it with bamboo chopsticks in a large bowl prepared by the hotel waiter.


    A stream of vinegar accompanied by the pungent smell of spicy oil came to Gu Zheng''s face. Gu Zheng''s saliva was like a spring gushing.


    "Yes, that''s the smell!"


    Looking around, Gu Zheng didn''t care about his image. There were high tables and benches in the garden. He squatted on one side of the steps, found the direction of the wind, took his back to that position, and his whole face was buried in the bowl.


    "Bravo, Bravo!"


    This dundunzi is not the light, smooth and long strip of snow of traditional cold skin.


    If people who have never eaten it at first sight, I''m afraid they won''t have any reverie about delicious food.


    But it''s this ugly stuffed leather. Although it''s ugly, no one who has tasted it doesn''t love it.


    It''s gray and insignificant, but what''s at the entrance is bouncing teeth, and because it''s a snack that can be eaten all year round, when selling in summer, a layer of ice ballast will be specially placed under the brewed skin.


    After entering the mouth, it is cool and clear. In addition, it is very appetizing. The neutralization of the sour and spicy just right juice neutralizes the taste of the original heavy pier itself, so that people who eat the mouth can''t help but insert the next piece with chopsticks and stir it in the soup, trying to make this dundundunzi stained with more juice and stuff it into their mouth.


    Yes, dundunzi, acquisition means pictograph.


    This kind of gray and black brewed skin, when cut, is thick. Cut it into a square Half Finger wide and long, and you can sell it.


    With a heroic spirit belonging to the northwest, it is especially suitable for the old man to eat.


    So you said, can Gu Zheng not eat?


    As for the remaining bowl of gaodan?


    That must be smoking and eating.


    This kind of stuffed leather has a much larger audience than dundunzi. In the whole territory of Gansu, anyone who is a place to eat can find a way to find this dish.


    It is a cold dish in the beef noodle restaurant, a staple food in the hands of street vendors, and an appetizer in big hotels and hotels.


    In short, it is a versatile little expert, which is as popular as the belly burst in Beijing cuisine.


    For Comrade Ye Pei, who can''t eat spicy and sour, Gao Dan''s stuffed skin simply goes deep into her heart.


    The male comrades in the mouth gave unanimous praise to dundunzi.


    This is the common taste of northerners.


    As long as you have a heavy mouth, I''m afraid no one doesn''t like the atmosphere of Northwest food.


    I was in a good mood after eating delicious food.


    When you sleep in the villa where the outdoor temperature is only more than ten degrees and the indoor temperature is quite cool, the fatigue of the journey and the irritability of the mood are all forgotten and only care about comfort.


    This comfortable person brought it out on his face.


    When Gu Zheng came to the advertising team to report the next day, it was a change in the original dishes, and both energy and spirit reached the peak.


    Their first shot doesn''t need Gu Zheng at all. This scene shot of the Ming Great Wall and the first pier of the Great Wall is the beginning of the whole advertisement.


    Gu Zheng and his car belong to the Gobi desert, which is directly and seamlessly connected from the Jiayuguan pass.


    A place where camels pass by, leaving footprints that cannot be scattered by the wind.


    The setting sun rises and crosses the boundless horizon, leaving a shy figure.


    Only after the dawn calls, can it reveal its true face little by little and render this supposed yellow Gobi desert into gold.


    It''s so beautiful. No wonder Cadillac brand chamber of Commerce chose here.


    No wonder domineering or atmospheric models like to use the desert next door as their background.


    Only the real scenery reflected without any modification can make the products they want to launch more gorgeous.


    All these are beautiful. It would be better if he didn''t wear this Khaki outdoor sportswear and let him ride a camel.


    Because of this sport, Gu Zheng, who is used to horses, is only a novice.


    These middleweight players, who are much taller and heavier than horses, don''t look very kind.


    Another point is more important. Gu Zheng, who had the honor of watching camels in the zoo, was smoked out for three miles by the smell. He refused the stench emitted by this herbivore.


    Since he bought Dafeng, whenever he was free on weekends, he would go to Daxing''s villa and horse farm to look at his old life.


    There, the permanent staff of the horse racing club entrusted by him kept the horse pens and horses clean.


    Every time he rode on a strong wind, he smelled the smell of horse shampoo, and there was no stench at all.


    It can be seen that his money was not spent in vain.


    But there are camels for tourists to ride in this scenic spot.


    Gu Zheng, who covered his face, didn''t report any hope.


    Whether it is the staff who rent camels in the scenic spot or the local herdsmen who raise camels, it is impossible to serve animals at the same level as the professionals he employs.


    Therefore, when the camel he rode off was dragged over, Gu Zheng''s face was wrinkled.


    And he didn''t know how vengeful, grumpy and powerful the camel was.


    When this man meets his eyes, the most common single humped camel in Northwest China feels the deep dislike of the two legged man opposite him.


    This is contempt for it. Great camels will never be allowed!


    Therefore, in order to punish this stupid human, the big man with long eyelashes, when Gu Zheng came face to face and was about to stand on his side, he took the camel''s most deadly attack... Spitting.


    "Puff, puff..."

 Chapter 1298

    Two thick lips, shaking out of the sticky crystal, pulled silk''s saliva, like a water arrow... Pouring towards Gu Zheng''s face.


    If Gu Zheng had not been quick and alert, he would have been disheartened by a camel.


    "Ouch, Hello!"


    Gu Zheng, who was hiding sideways, attracted the attention of all the staff. After seeing what happened in the field, everyone laughed loudly.


    Bei Jun, who was responsible for shooting gags and conceiving news, quickly picked up his new DV machine and incorporated the wonderful scenes into his video without pulling a frame.


    In the roar of laughter, there was another one who was also surprised. No, it should be said that there was another one.


    The timing of the spitting is very appropriate. Even its keeper has been recruited many times. The camel has never seen a stranger who can escape its sudden attack.


    Gu Zheng''s behavior is the biggest insult to his little prince camel.


    no Never lose your name!


    The camel, who slapped its eyelashes twice, ignored the instructions just given to it by its owner. Instead, it tried to probe its long neck in the direction of Gu Zheng, "drink... Bah..." and planned to shoot its second mouthful of saliva.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "Tuo Dali, what are you doing! Be quiet and calm! Sit down and kneel down!"


    The breeder on one side panicked because of the camel''s strong follow-up reaction.


    You know, a cranky camel is in a state of denial.


    The keepers who once died in the hands of their own camels are unknown.


    In the process of getting along with camels, they always uphold one thing, that is, kill and don''t provoke camels.


    But inexplicably, the man named Gu Zheng didn''t know how to get the suspicion of camel Dali. He was chased by it and didn''t die.


    "Shiloh! Suck it!"


    The camel, who had stood up, shook his head, broke free from the reins in the hands of the breeder, turned the direction, and lifted his hoof.


    This makes the people and horses who react around them immediately have two completely different performances.


    The staff who had nothing to do with Gu Zheng dispersed in a crowd.


    Relying on Gu Zheng''s help to eat, the brokers rushed towards Gu Zheng''s place.


    This is their cash cow. If Gu Zheng''s leg is broken by this camel, Gu Zheng''s future career as an athlete may be over.


    "Let me go! Don''t hurt him!"


    Look, look, this is a conscientious agent.


    Jiang Yue was the first one to rush in front of the camel.


    But this person, who is usually like an elite weak chicken, was caught between Gu Zheng and the camel at this critical moment. He didn''t forget to turn his head and push Gu Zheng: "run!"


    "According to your strength, maybe you can run better than a camel?"


    Looking at Jiang Yue''s sincere face, Gu Zheng was moved inexplicably. He really wanted to say to Jiang Yue: do you care about chaos? You forget how strong I am


    Face to face with him, Jiang Yue''s head... Is gone.


    How did you lose this head?


    He was covered in the air by the camel''s big mouth. With a crash, his head went into the camel''s big mouth.


    "Ouch! Ouch..."


    Jiang Yue was bitten by the camel energetically. Despite the wind and rain, he struggled with his four legs and couldn''t get rid of the camel energetically''s love.


    "Pooh ha ha!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he was shocked at first, then covered his stomach and laughed.


    The ungrateful brother forgot to save Jiang Yue.


    Ye Pei, who arrived later, was worried and reminded: "Mr. Gu Zheng, what should we do? Should we find the police to kill the camel?"


    When Gu Zheng waved his hand to indicate that ye Pei didn''t have to bother so much that he could handle it alone, the camel Dali with Jiang Yue probably felt some pain in biting a man''s head and cheek, so he shook his face and threw Jiang Yue out of his mouth.


    "Ow!!"


    Now Jiang Yue is only Ao Ao. As soon as the camel''s neck is thrown, he flies towards the rear of the camel at a speed of two meters and 15 meters and seconds.


    At the same time, the camel lifted up its biggest weapon... Its rear hoof.


    As a strong hind leg that can trample on wolves and kick jackals, countless breeders and riders have died under this leg.


    Gu Zheng, who knew this was the real danger, stared slightly, but took the lead under his feet.


    He bent down and detoured behind him from tuodali''s side. When Jiang Yue''s stomach was about to have an intimate contact with tuodali''s hind legs, Gu Zheng''s deliberately lowered right arm block followed him.


    Of course, this is just a buffer posture. Gu Zheng''s main purpose is to save people, not to resist.


    This time, instead of inserting himself between one person and one camel, when Jiang Yue rushed down and was about to land on the back of his head, Gu Zheng grabbed his collar and stopped in mid air with a thrilling posture ten centimeters from the ground.


    However, the stagnation was temporary. The next step was to take his Gu Zheng and kick the camel''s hind legs. The two people rubbed back for two or three meters, and then gradually stopped.


    "Hoo, it''s really breathtaking. It''s a close call!"


    After wiping the cold sweat that didn''t exist, Gu Zheng quickly laid Jiang Yue flat on the ground, and then shouted at the staff who were still stunned.


    "Come on, a few people! Send them to the nearest first aid station at Jiayuguan immediately!"


    "I''m afraid Lao Jiang''s neck is off the ring!"


    According to Gu Zheng''s many years of experience in medicine, Jiang Yue just suddenly suffered the pull of external forces, and the bones of his neck were a little out of joint.


    The rest are controllable injuries.


    It''s no big deal.


    Squatting down to check carefully, Gu Zheng was relieved.


    When he saw the stretcher of the health team coming quickly from a distance, he couldn''t help gloating, and the whole man laughed.


    "Bei Jun! Bei Jun! Have you photographed that scene just now?"


    "It can''t be sent online, but we can entertain ourselves in our circle of friends!"


    "Wow, hahaha!"


    And Bei Jun, who carries DV all the way, is still shooting at this time.


    "Don''t worry! Don''t worry! It''s all taken!"


    "HD, if Jiang Yue wants to be popular, he will be the top of the National hot search list tonight!"


    The topic is called, I''m afraid to melt in my mouth!


    "Ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 1299

    The two bad friends laughed on their hips and became the background of seeing Jiang Yue off next door in the desert.


    But then a burst of chicken flying and dog jumping interrupted the happy time of the two people and let them know that the danger in front of them has not been relieved.


    The camel who failed to achieve his goal was very angry. He bit the wrong person and didn''t hurt his enemy.


    This makes it the first male camel in Jiayuguan. The camel is quite strong and has no face.


    A camel without face is very irritable and will not give up!


    Even if the roaring camel was once again grabbed by his master, he couldn''t calm down. Instead, he swayed left and right, intending to break free from his shackles and continue to attack his enemies.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who was interrupted by joy, noticed the culprit.


    It''s really. I wanted to let you go, but you didn''t do it or clean up. I''m sorry for Comrade Jiang Yue.


    How dishonest!


    Gu Zheng, who smiled a little, banged his two fists and came straight to the camel with great strides.


    Let the northwest man, who was holding the camel in check, shouted in horror, "you spoon! What are you going to beat?"


    "My camel is jumping around more happily! It''s broken! Ow!"


    How can a man be a camel''s opponent.


    As soon as the honest northwest man slipped in his hand, camel Dali got the freedom it wanted for the second time.


    This male single humped camel, with a body as thick and powerful as its owner, rushed towards Gu Zheng like a heavy truck with the northwest wind.


    Gu Zheng, who was not at all counselled, also lowered his body, lifted his shoulders, and applied all his energy to his thick chest and shoulders. He was like throwing a bison. He also met in the direction of camel strength.


    "Crazy, crazy! Mr. Gu, don''t beat me to death!!!"


    The man left on the ground shouted wildly, and his frightened tears were coming out.


    He just leased the camel to the advertising team for three days. Why should he be so frightened.


    If a great living man is killed by this camel, and this great living man is still a particularly famous figure, he can only pull the camel to bury the grandfather together!


    "Wow..."


    The more he thought about it, the sadder the northwest man had thought of the future of his newborn baby begging and picking up rags along the street. Just as a big man was about to die with his nose and tears, his camel finally collided with Gu Zheng.


    "Bang!!"


    The yellow sand rises and the land quakes.


    In the next moment, a camel soared into the air, made a beautiful half circle in the air, and flew to the earth slope three meters away like a meteor.


    "Bang!"


    There was another loud noise, and the camel took it with great strength... The question of whether I was really a camel fell to the ground in a handful of yellow sand.


    "Bang!"


    Of course, the situation on Gu Zheng''s side was not much better. The brother who tried to control himself and didn''t have his feet facing the sky. After sliding backwards for nearly seven or eight meters, he was buried in the loess, slowed down the momentum and calmed down his body.


    "Shit, it''s better than a horse!"


    Almost missed the first step.


    Then, when Gu Zheng looked up at the location of the camel, there was overwhelming applause behind him, which completely suppressed the wailing of the northwest Han.


    "Good Gu Zheng!"


    "Brother Gu is great!"


    Only the man who cared about his own property jumped into the sand with his hands and feet. After seeing the perfect sitting posture of camel Dali, he finally took a breath and completely relaxed.


    "Woo woo"


    This time, the man wept with joy. It''s good. People are all right, and camels are all right.


    Just as the man was crying selflessly, he was patted on the shoulder from behind.


    "I said Ma Guoliang, you hurry to let this winding road out. We have to continue shooting."


    The man who was sad and confident roared back to the executive director behind him: "shoot what! Don''t shoot! My camel is like this. You still have to shoot. How can you be so cruel and treat the poor camel like this!"


    While Ma Guoliang was yelling, the director who was sprayed with saliva wiped his face blankly, pointed to the camel one meter behind them, and asked, "what''s wrong with your camel? I think it''s willing? Special cooperation. I don''t believe you see?"


    Ma Guoliang, who was still half kneeling on the sand, looked in the direction of the director''s fingers. He was all bad.


    Because his most precious, strongest and temperamental camel is crawling at Gu Zheng''s feet like a pug, with a flattering smile on his face and the most charming long eyelashes trembling, waiting for Gu Zheng to step on.


    The camel, who completely failed in the hedge of direct and hard resistance, chose to surrender in front of the powerful Gu Zheng.


    The camel endured the pain vigorously and crawled at the feet of the winner.


    Ma Guoliang, who raised him since childhood, had a hunchback with his neck high in front of him, but he was obedient and worshipped under other people''s sweatpants.


    Gu Zheng, with his head down, thought for only a few seconds, and then turned to look at the loveless camel owner... He was a little proud of him. Then he took a natural and unrestrained stride, and the whole person jumped onto the camel''s strong back.


    "Director, I can!"


    Ma Guoliang: I can''t, I need to slow down! (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß£¡


    What a pity! The idea of a camel owner can''t control the process of a film crew.


    Because of the preciseness of this advertisement, even the rental of camels is written in the formal contract.


    If the shooting is delayed because of Ma Guoliang, the big brother is afraid to spend money hard.


    Comrade Ma Guoliang, who was only hypocritical, now can only follow the troops with drooping eyes and head for the most beautiful desert area.


    It is a natural trail from Jiayu pass to the West. It was once a must for the silk road.


    Facing away from the pass, it leads directly to the western regions and passes through an ancient courtyard on the way, which is the real location of Longmen inn.


    The Yellow Gu Zheng and the camel under his crotch are strongly integrated into one. In response to the brilliant sunshine and the supreme momentum of desert swordsmen, he walks alone on the road of a tough man.


    "Good! Very good! Photographers in three directions don''t fall off the chain!"


    "Yes, keep up! Pay attention to shooting in the foreground, background and backlight!"


    "OK, keep the camera! Gu Zheng, can Gu Zheng manipulate the camel to move a few meters to the west?"


    "There is yellow sand like waves!"


    In response to the director''s remote command, Gu Zheng''s feet clamped twice.


    The manipulation of camels is completely different from that of horses. It all depends on the strength of the rider''s two legs to direct the camel''s turn.


    Gu Zheng heard Ma Guoliang''s teaching when he didn''t meet camel Dali.


    The king, who once dealt with camels in ancient West Asia and even the Nile Valley, once curiously rode the mounts of his cavalry several times.


    At first, he was strange like a novice, but when his real body got used to it, all his previous experiences emerged.


    Now he is a jockey who can control camels.


    Therefore, camel Dali, who had already surrendered, stood at the right point with great cooperation, so that the next shooting went smoothly to an unimaginable level.


    This is a very simple advertising script.


    A traveler traveling alone, with the strongest mount in the desert, found the Cadillac parked alone on the Gobi during his journey.


    After a comparison, Gu Zheng abandoned the camel and took the Cadillac as his next choice to complete the last journey of a lonely person.


    At the end of the advertisement, he also said a sentence with special artistic conception.


    ¡­¡­


    It is not just camels that can conquer the desert.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, it definitely takes courage for anyone who really drives cared across the desert.


    But this is just an advertisement. Such an advertisement is just a rendering.


    The most important thing is to make the customer pay. As for others?


    Who would think about it?


    Therefore, the advertisement, which neither Gu Zheng recited his lines nor showed his acting skills, ended without waves and waves.


    If Gu Zheng''s agent had not entered the hospital, the northwest trip would have been a success.


    After Gu Zheng finished shooting his own camera, he didn''t delay much and asked Ye Pei to drive straight to the emergency center in the scenic spot.


    When Gu Zheng came to the front of the emergency hospital bed, he couldn''t help laughing again.


    No way, the doctor brought Jiang Yue a neck support, blue, especially funny.


    This makes Gu Zheng inexplicably think of the dog of director Ma''s house in Hongmen village, the Eliza white-collar collar who is covered because there is a wound to prevent it from licking.


    There are some differences in appearance, but the functions are the same.


    The fixed Jiang Yue can''t play a game that needs to turn his head... What time is the old wolf.


    Can this not make Gu Zheng feel happy?


    Happily, he forgot the inseparable relationship between him and tuodali when he left the shooting site, and his stomach that has been protesting now.


    The voice was so loud that all the assistants standing one meter behind him listened to it.


    At this time, ye Pei, like thinking of something, took a step forward, gathered around Gu Zheng and Jiang Yue, and whispered, "brother Gu, the brand wants to invite us to have a meal these two days. Which day do you think is appropriate?"


    After saying this, he looked at the neck of her leader unconsciously.


    Gu Zheng touched his chin, tut tut twice, and asked, "who is still coming with us?"

 Chapter 1300

    "Jiayuguan Sports Commission, Gansu Sports Commission, I don''t know how to find it through our brand."


    "I always think eight poles can''t hit. It''s strange to suddenly appear."


    Huh?


    As soon as he heard that it was the sports committee, Jiang Yue''s eyes stared.


    It was a bad time to be injured in the accident. If he was on the scene, he would be able to get the other party''s intention out immediately.


    But now, if he doesn''t go to the banquet, he can scratch his ears and cheeks all his life. Even if he looks back, he will resent it.


    "Then go! Go and see what they do!"


    It''s so mysterious. What can''t you say in person?


    So, with Jiang Yue''s approval, Gu Zheng and his party went to a restaurant named by these people.


    After midnight, when it was dark, there were not many people at the door of the restaurant.


    But just by virtue of the model parked at the door, we can also judge that it is not cheap.


    Several people passed through the courtyard. In depth, a huge private room was opened.


    There is a large square table in the middle. On the round turntable, due to the arrival of guests, it has begun to set the plate one after another.


    On the host''s table where the guests lived, there was a red faced man who was very green eyed.


    However, seeing the countless sports people Gu Zheng and Jiang Yue only make such a hole, we know that today''s treat is to find them something. There is no doubt that this man is the one.


    As for those who wear the same sweatshirt with him, they are distributed in the positions of three, four, five and six companions. Like the people in the main position, they are waiting for them to take their seats with smiling faces.


    Oh, hey, do you want to be so formal.


    Looking at the guests of honor and vice guests, Gu Zheng sat down to the right hand side of the host without hesitation.


    I''m afraid I''m going to have two drinks this evening. Brother Jiang Yue is hurt. It seems that he has to top it himself.


    The seat is firmly seated.


    Is it time to talk about the highlights?


    So Gu Zheng, who was going to open his mouth, "please..."


    A pair of big hands stretched out.


    "Gu Zheng, I''ve heard a lot about you. You said you came to the northwest. Why don''t you inform us in advance? We can make arrangements!"


    "Crack"


    The red faced man on the opposite side held his hand with Gu Zheng''s dazed hand.


    "Hahaha, you must not know who I am! I am the director in charge of Gansu Sports Commission, the latest Olympic project to be popularized in our country."


    "My name is Tian Zhengao. We really don''t play games. Just call me Lao Tian!"


    "We just met. Why do we have to touch one! Is the waiter ready?"


    The restaurant manager who was greeted by the scene clapped his hands a few times, and the people who handed the cold dishes up began to fish in.


    Cold dishes and beef and mutton are the most important, which is nothing rare.


    But when the hot dishes were served, Gu Zheng saw something interesting.


    No wonder ordinary people don''t eat very much in this restaurant.


    The arranger was afraid that when he was full and ate the heaviest dishes, he brought up the most rare snow mountain camel palm as soon as he opened the table.


    This is a rare dish in the northwest. The food used is naturally the soles of camels.


    Gu Zheng, who thought of something, turned black and red.


    "Is this camel strong?..."


    He dared not ask for the rest.


    These upright men will not kill the camel just to vent their anger for him.


    "What camel power? You mean this camel palm?"


    "Ha ha, Gu Zheng, you are really a blessed man. This camel keeper doesn''t kill camels easily."


    "This camel was fatally injured in the wild. In order to reduce his losses, the owner transferred the camel to the owner of this shop."


    "Just for these four camel paws, the boss opened four tables today."


    "I still trust several relationships. Thanks to the bridge of Jiayuguan Municipal Sports Committee, we can eat the first delicious thing in the northwest."


    "Come on, in front of the snow mountain camel''s palm, let''s put down everything and eat and drink first, otherwise we''ll be sorry for the delicacy of this famous dish!"


    Come on, that''s what the treat said. Let''s come.


    Gu Zheng, holding chopsticks, was worried about a plate of red, white and snow-white dishes.


    This snow mountain camel''s palm is also known as the Silk Road camel''s palm. Among them, the snow peak silk road has no shortage of foot guides. The plate is so exquisite, but what are these parts?


    Gu Zheng really can''t recognize it.


    Hanging chopsticks, I don''t know where to go.


    Sitting aside, Tian Zhengao saw Gu Zheng''s hesitation at a glance. He took chopsticks and explained to the other party.


    "The winding silk road is made by mixing the cake steamed from egg yolk with lunch meat, chopping it into minced meat and kneading it."


    "The green vegetables beside the Silk Road are the unique Nostoc flagelliforme in the northwest. They are placed on both sides of the Silk Road, symbolizing the strong oasis plants growing on the road."


    "As for the white things on both sides of the Silk Road, it is the egg white separated from an egg, hand beaten into bubbles, steamed with the whole pot fire, and finally came out."


    "When this shape comes out, it''s spread on the plate as it is. The store in another pot has stewed camel''s paw with a whole chicken since this morning, so you can pick it up and start setting the plate."


    "The meat slices are placed at the corner of the road, and the ribs are scattered on the road, just like the hoof prints of a camel. Then pour fresh soup and seasoning on the meat ribs to form a silk road camel''s paw."


    "Look, at the end, the snow mountain is white and the silk road is winding. It''s not only a dish, but also a picture of food!"


    With that, Tian Zhengao was really unambiguous. He asked Gu Zheng to take the first chopsticks.


    "Yes, first a piece of meat."


    "Although camel''s paws are not easy to rot, once they are cooked, they are the most delicious place."


    Gu Zheng was impatient, holding the trembling, shaking, vermilion meat pieces in his mouth.


    WOW!


    There is a taste of the world.


    Camel palm meat does not have the fishy smell of mutton, only the fragrance of meat.


    This kind of crisp and rotten meat was not robbed of its flavor by the chicken stewed with it, but pressed down the flavor of the ingredients with its strong aroma.


    With the specially prepared fresh and salty soup, with a little egg flower, into the mouth, not to mention how delicious it is.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up in an instant. The next chopstick is hoof tendon.


    This kind of camel hoof tendon, which is more muscular than ox hoof tendon, has a bit of elastic teeth after it is imported. When the ox hoof tendon is not handled well, it feels sticky and crooked. It can be easily solved under the combination of this taste.


    Gu Zheng, who likes to eat tendons, felt that he would never want to eat Baiji''s tendons bowl again.


    At this time, let Gu Zheng think about why the other party came here?


    He can''t care about it for the time being.


    When the three old fellow Han Wu Yu had his stomach, then the steamed beef and roast lamb leg came up. Gu Zheng''s relationship with Tian Zhengao became the old iron that hit it off.


    The two are nearly 20 years old, but they are generally tall men. They come together shoulder to shoulder in the atmosphere of the hottest banquet.


    "Director Tian, we are all straightforward people. We won''t say anything outside the district!"


    "You wasted so much effort to make such a banquet. What are you looking for me for?"


    "If the director doesn''t make it clear, I really can''t stand it!"


    The words were torn open, and Tian Zhengao had nothing to hide.


    He smiled at Gu Zheng and waved in the direction of the second accompanying assistant. The other party handed the prepared materials to Gu Zheng.


    With the lights of the restaurant, Gu Zheng looked down and understood why Director Tian paid so much attention.


    Because this is the brochure and event process of Jiayuguan station in the northwest division of the national Rock Climbing Championship.


    So what does this have to do with Gu Zheng?


    Probably because the day after tomorrow is the opening ceremony of the first race of Jiayuguan station.


    After this small ceremony, some are the official competitions of professional rock climbing clubs, and the rest are the tentative independent registration of amateurs.


    Why do we have to sign up for this national competition?


    It''s all because there are too few contestants.


    Although everyone in the sports committee knows that this kind of competition is for people who have received rock climbing training to participate, it is considerable. Even if those amateur people who have never been in contact with this sport sign up, they may not be able to complete a basic competition schedule.


    But there is no absolute in this world.


    There are still a group of unusual people in the northwest region.


    That''s the druggists who mingle near the Qilian Mountains and the herdsmen who walk in the wilderness.


    Their special feature is that they often deal with the cliffs and steep cliffs here.


    Let alone people climbing and walking, in the northwest, even sheep need to go to the cliff to grab a meal for themselves.


    Because of this, Director Tian always felt that they might be able to dig out several talents.


    Because there are too few people who practice rock climbing, they need to cast a wide net and catch more fish. They have also become a big province for talent export.


    Yes, Gansu Province may not compete with other provinces and cities in other projects, but Director Tian thinks they are still competitive in horse racing, archery and rock climbing.


    Then the problem comes again. Why should the Provincial Sports Committee pay so much attention to rock climbing?


    That''s because in the next 2020 Olympic Games, rock climbing will become an official Olympic event and appear in Tokyo.


    There are not many people engaged in this project all over the country. Compared with world-class players, the gap is huge.


    As a result, all the players are on the same starting line. They are selected at all levels from the county and municipal levels. The chances of which province is selected into the national team are the same.


    For this, Director Tian has wild hopes.


    That''s why he did it.


    Of course, if you want ordinary northwest people to actively participate, you need a star effect.


    So who should be invited to drive the participation in order to drive the enthusiasm of the people?


    This is not right. When Director Tian was worried, didn''t Gu Zheng come here.


    When his assistant went to collect wind outside Jiayuguan, he saw that Gu Zheng was making too much noise and found that a fierce man was capable of passing the camel. Then he recognized who this man was.


    No, I called the leader''s mobile phone at the first time, but they contacted him in ten minutes.


    First, it''s for fame. Second, it''s natural to want Gu Zheng to participate with the whole people.


    Hearing Director Tian Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba.


    "How much is the bonus for each stage? If I get good results in Jiayuguan sub station of our Northwest Division, can I transfer the points there if I go back to the capital city?"


    Hearing this, Director Tian was full of spirit: "how do you want to participate in the whole process?"


    "Let me see. Our championship is a point competition system. The points you obtained in the first stop can not be transferred to the capital division."


    "But ah, aren''t you an affiliate of the brother project, and you have the credit of promoting national fitness."


    "Well, when you go back and want to participate in the competition, I''ll send your information to the capital competition area. The director there is my old friend."


    "I told him that if you hang up a club, he will take over the rest."


    "What do you think?"


    This is good, just like the baby king of Wanda, but where there is Wanda, the membership card is universal.


    The problem of the game is understood. The remaining bonus


    Gu Zheng Tut, flicked the bonus list with his fingers, and lost interest.


    How few!


    The champion of a sub competition only gave 2000 yuan.


    When the national finals are held, the champion of a classification competition will only be 10000 yuan.


    Turning around and thinking again, it''s actually OK. Such a small competition, like the international rock climbing competition, has a maximum bonus of only about 10000 euros.


    When compared horizontally, Gu Zheng''s heart was balanced.


    The competition is worth participating in.


    At the beginning, he had some ideas, such as this competition system, time period and high mobility, which is especially suitable for Gu Zheng to earn some pocket money when he is short of money.


    As for whether he can get the place?


    I''m kidding!


    Not to mention the feeling he received in the martial arts world, that is, he did nothing. Just the days of picking sheep on the cliffs in the first world were enough for him to cope with the sub station competition.


    Gu Zheng, who had thought all this clearly, nodded.


    This table people because of this matter, that is hello, Hello, everyone.


    The wine in the northwest is really strong. It''s not too late for the banquet to end, but it''s daybreak when Gu Zheng falls down and gets up again.


    Because I promised the invitation of the sports committee, I''m afraid the day of returning to Beijing will be postponed for another day.


    So today, when the game has not been opened, Gu Zheng is completely idle.


    When he put it in big words and wondered whether to go back to sleep, his mobile phone automatically flashed.


    "Laugh and forget the book?"


    Gu Zheng''s question was very sure, and xiaoforget''s answer was also very happy.


    "It''s me, Mr. Gu. I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    As soon as the comic book was upgraded, it rose for nearly ten days, which was very rare in the past.


    Therefore, before Gu Zheng asked, the Lord held his chest high: "I, smile and forget the book, Intel quad core, Xeon!"


    Well, it''s very powerful. It went public in 2008 and stopped production in 2010.


    But at least this upgrade has spanned three or four years, which is also worthy of Gu Zheng''s praise.


    "So the new card is activated again?"


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, I waited for you at home for a day, and I received a notice that you had to postpone your return to Beijing."


    "I thought about it. We didn''t have nothing to do, so I took the initiative to report."


    "It''s said that Gu Ye will have a game tomorrow. Don''t you want to relax before the official start of the game?"


    Gu Zheng touched his chin, "but how do I think I will be more nervous when I come back from the new world?"


    "Boy, you don''t want to pit me?"


    How can this be?


    Xiaoforgetshu is not afraid that Gu Zheng has reached the standard of a long-lived old man. He doesn''t intend to continue his task. He''s worried.


    So I have to hurry over and ask what Mr. Gu means.


    So, smile forget the book and flatter smile.


    "Sir, what kind of world can be difficult, sir Gu?"


    "Don''t worry, I can certainly help this time!"


    It''s so firm that I''ll trust you for once.


    Gu Zheng, who felt that just sleeping was boring, nodded.


    And his expression of approval also made Gu Zheng''s eyes black, and became a state of soul ball with laughing and forgetting books.


    The card with faint light turned slowly on Gu Zheng''s mobile phone screen.


    When the front of the card was completely turned over, a dazzling golden light came out on the mobile phone screen.


    One space-time black hole rotates and opens, and the path of the new world is officially opened.


    "Go!"


    "Good!"


    come straight to the point without the slightest hesitation.


    Two small balls have jumped out of the experience, and one end is buried in the open black hole. After the figure flashes twice, the small channel is completely closed.


    At this time, Jiayuguan, with the moon hanging high and migratory birds soaring into the sky, has become a static picture, even the sand blown by the wind is suspended in it.


    I can''t say whether it''s beautiful or creepy.


    As for Gu Zheng, the culprit of all this?


    After passing through the dark period of shuttling, he was in a daze at a room full of people.


    Yes, a small hall of more than ten square meters is full.


    There were seven or eight seats, but there were sixteen or seven standing.


    Now Gu Zheng is one of those standing there.


    He was staring at the mosquito repellent incense. He looked at the man with black framed glasses and a long gray shirt sitting in the middle of the seat. He was spitting for nothing with the people in the room.


    It''s not Gu Zheng who has to belittle each other. These words made by the child are really not as high as his ideological consciousness.


    White work is enough.


    Look around, a group of young people of his age, with their eyes shining, looked at the only grown-up long-sleeved guest in the center. It was this one who was fooled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS: I''d like to recommend a new book. It''s on the shelves on the August 1st army building day. The title of the book is "continuing the fire". It''s the work of my ally''s shallow and rotten intentions.


    For this, in addition to sending blessings, I also want to kneel down to other local tyrants'' book friends. Life is not easy. Local tyrants beg to let go. Don''t rob poor little jobs in the street!!


    Waiting for a great God to rise... (? ?¦Ø? ?)?

 Chapter 1301

    Judging from his experience through so many times, the situation is not good.


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng touched the clothes he was wearing.


    Stand collar, Zhongshan suit, blue gray thin silk, inlaid with copper buckle, with a narrow brim student soft hat of the same color on his head, and a pair of hard ox tendon soft soled leather shoes, not cloth shoes.


    Ouch, the guy who crossed this time has good conditions at home.


    Why do you say that?


    Look at the other people in this room. I''m afraid they wear the best, that is, cotton long shirts or short blue coats.


    Gu Zheng stands out from the crowd, a shining local tyrant.


    Of course, such a local tyrant, with a little action, attracted the attention of others.


    There was a simple and honest young man with red cheeks beside him. He immediately found Gu Zheng''s mistake. He was particularly worried, so he put his head together and asked in a low voice, "Gu Zheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Zheng took his arm and leaned weakly against the little boy. He responded in the same weak voice: "low blood sugar, I''m a little dizzy here. Come on, help me to the corner for a while. When I slow down for a while, I''ll come back to listen!"


    The little boy didn''t doubt him. When Gu Zheng said this, he looked worried. Holding the classmate who was actually a head taller than him, he pushed away the crowd, found a place to hold his feet by the wall, and helped him over.


    "Gu Zheng, wait a minute. I''ll ask Liang Lanping if she has sugar water in her house and give you a drink."


    Just as the little boy was about to leave, his yellow cloth jacket was pulled by Gu Zheng from behind.


    "No, you don''t go. I brought my own sugar."


    "You cover it for me. I''ll squint."


    He can''t be interrupted by external factors.


    With such a cover, it is finally a guarantee.


    Besides, he hasn''t drunk sugar water for a long time. Do people like him who have a piece of wine heart chocolate imported from France still drink such low-end things as cold white boiled sugar?


    "Stabbed"


    The outer package of transparent cellophane was twisted by Gu Zheng, and the round chocolate candy was suddenly thrown into his mouth.


    Before Gu Zheng closed his eyes, he took a special look at the boy standing in front of him as a wall. Well, he took Gu Zheng''s words seriously and protected him against the wall.


    Down-to-earth Gu Zheng quickly received the memory of the body.


    When he opened his eyes again, he felt the pain everywhere.


    I can''t help it. There are five minutes left. Everyone in their room will be brought to the pot.


    Since the beginning of the meeting, they have been watched by intentional spies.


    From the list of participants to the final location of the meeting.


    He was thoroughly touched by the pseudo special organization, and he was even much clearer than the post entrant who was temporarily dragged to listen to new ideas.


    It''s bad luck to say that the host of the world.


    He came from an official family of the old Dynasty.


    But he is not a flag man, but one of the innovative Han officials who are inspirational to save the country.


    When the buildings of the old Dynasty collapsed, he didn''t give up. On the contrary, he turned around and threw himself into the arms of the New Republic of China with his wave of people with lofty ideals.


    They believe that a country close to equality and without an emperor will usher in a new life.


    They are willing to do whatever is beneficial to the country, whether it is to the new revolutionary government or the nearby regime.


    This thought had to be said to be very advanced at that time.


    However, it is this advanced political strategy that is followed by people from old-fashioned families like Gu family.


    In this great change, in the impact wave of new and old ideas, Gu Jia is particularly prominent.


    Gu Zheng''s father was a scholar in the old Dynasty, but in Gu Zheng''s generation, his eldest brother and second brother went abroad one by one. Those who joined the army completely abandoned his Laozi''s style, except for high reading.


    In the words of two heroes of Gu family, sour Confucian talents are the most useless thing in this world.


    So, in Gu Chuanru''s melancholy lament, Gu''s eldest brother bought land to run a factory and became a new generation of Tianjin Hong Kong tycoon. The second brother joined the new army. Now he has climbed to the upper level of the Pingjin garrison regiment and hung the rank of major staff officer.


    Among the three brothers of the Gu family, Gu Zheng is the most unpromising.


    Studying in the humanities middle school, he is the young master of the big white rice bug whose whole family supports one person.


    Just because of the rebellious and bold of the two sons in front, Chuanru, the customer of the family, felt a headache.


    There is only a young third son left in front of us. Don''t we just take this as an eye sore?


    Therefore, the father is clearly the director of culture on temporary duty, Gu''s eldest brother and Gu''s second brother. They are smart and smooth, but the whole family worked together to give birth to the smallest... A silly white sweet.


    You know, during the period of the Republic of China, something happened to a woman who was a little silly, let alone a man.


    This is not. In school, Gu Zheng fell into the eyes of some people because he was gentle, white and polite.


    They looked, alas, the rich young master is so talkative.


    Those who speak well must sympathize with revolutionary comrades!


    Then we have the obligation to spread the new revolutionary fire to the past?


    Let''s hold a meeting and let him feel the atmosphere of our new youth serving the country wholeheartedly.


    Let the young master know that our purpose can also be respected and finally join the big family of real revolutionaries.


    This idea is actually quite good.


    It''s just that this young master Gu Zheng is a little forgetful.


    When he first participated in such meetings, he caught up with the encirclement and suppression of the ruling government.


    A roomful of special operations professionals surrounded them.


    Without a word, he dragged him into the private prison of the action team and began to torture.


    Of course, they are the best at watching people''s dishes.


    When I saw Gu Zheng''s dress and subsequent inquiries... What''s his name and where he lives, I figured out his origin.


    Yo!


    That''s great. Does the family sympathize with the revolutionary party?


    Huh? Unlikely?


    When the action captain asked the whole story in a few words, he understood everything.


    The child dared to regard the party speech as a new trend poetry meeting.

 Chapter 1302

    When Gu Zheng entered the meeting with his classmates, he didn''t have two ears. The people of the action team rushed to catch people.


    This is unlucky. Let it go quickly.


    At least he is not as powerful as his brother who is an official of the garrison.


    But he caught his brother face to face, and it''s hard to explain to the people below.


    So, after registering Gu Zheng hastily, the captain didn''t say much, so he sent Gu Zheng to his second brother.


    Let people go without human benefits and be an unknown hero? It''s not the style of their action team, is it?


    As for this poor Gu Zheng?


    His second brother Gu Yong sent the captain of the action team out with a smiling face and turned around to play the brainless brother.


    Is this the bigger the better?


    And learn from those who make a revolution?


    I think it''s free!


    What should we do with this idle fool?


    Foot ban, of course.


    Do you want to know the forbidden foot of the big family? If a girl is copying the Buddhist scriptures, and for the three children in the family, it is to start from the genealogy and review the lessons learned in the past.


    In order to avoid the wind, Gu Chuanru simply asked Gu Zheng for a long vacation for half a month in middle school.


    The reason for asking for leave is also very simple. I occasionally feel cold and unwell, so I muddle through.


    This is the host who came home with his ears. I feel very lucky.


    Because the agents who rushed in looked so scary.


    Gu Zheng, who had nothing to do, felt that his family was safer.


    When he copied the exercise textbook his father gave him and was about to vomit, his short holiday passed.


    But when he got back to school, he found that the fat friend sitting at the front and back tables with him... Didn''t come back to school.


    When his classmates, even the students of a school, saw him again, they were not as kind and polite as usual.


    Instead, he stood aside and pointed at him.


    Those with higher quality just talk small with the regiment in their arms. Those with straightforward temper spit on his face when they see him!


    "Drink... Bah!"


    Gu Zheng, who couldn''t escape, was stunned. He stared at the senior students standing in front of him and asked, "you, how can you spit people casually?"


    The senior student standing opposite him with a similar face to his good friend held back his anger and clenched his fist.


    "Spit you? You can''t stand it?"


    "I tell you, now I don''t just want to vomit you, I want to hit you!"


    With that, a pair of meat fists came over and knocked Gu Zheng down in an instant.


    After the success of the sneak attack on the victorious senior students, not only did they have no idea of half stagnation, but they jumped on Gu Zheng with a cry... And hammered down one punch after another.


    The student cried as he hammered.


    "Shepherd Han is my brother! Do you think you should fight?"


    "He''s only fifteen! He''s still your best friend! How can you betray your classmates and friends in order to get rid of your crime!"


    "What kind of shit can you have for a rich boy like you? Thanks to my brother who came home and was very happy to talk to us about your kindness!"


    "It''s all fake! You rich people! It''s all fake!"


    Speaking of this, the fat and tall boy couldn''t cry. His fists stained with Gu Zheng''s nose blood couldn''t be hammered any more. All he left was to cover his face and cry silently.


    Gu Zheng, who finally has a chance to breathe, is dizzy and dazed. What he doesn''t understand most is... What is... He hurt the Korean shepherd?


    His front desk, the simple and honest little fat with a smile, he hasn''t seen each other for two weeks since the meeting. Why did he hurt each other?


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who was very strange, asked the other party blankly, "brother Han? I really haven''t hurt anyone, let alone my friends."


    "What happened to shepherd Han? Why do you think I did it?"


    Hearing this, brother Han was even more angry. He loosened his covered face and roared at Gu Zheng: "how can it not be you!"


    "None of the students arrested that night came back with all their hair and tail!"


    "Only you! Only you, nothing!"


    "Do you know why my brother was released home?"


    "That''s because our family gave the most valuable grocery store to the operation captain. It saved my brother''s life!"


    "But you know what? What was my brother like when he was rescued?"


    "His ass has been smashed! He has lost consciousness below his thigh! The doctor who specializes in traumatic injury outside the alley said that if there is no response, he will be paralyzed in bed for a lifetime!"


    "If so, we can''t blame you. Who makes my family a small businessman without background?"


    "But if these students can suffer such an end... It''s all because you reported betrayal?"


    "All this is the result of your traitor''s report!"


    "Then you say, should I hit you? Even if I kill you, there is nothing to sympathize with."


    Gu Zheng was stunned when he heard this. What do I call reporting?


    What did I report?


    Looking at Gu Zheng like this, Han shepherd''s eldest brother only felt bursts of cold heart. He sneered and continued to spit: "pretend! Continue to pretend!"


    "How could my brother know such a mean guy as you!"


    "First, pretend to be kind and don''t care about your family background, so that everyone likes you."


    "Then, with the recommendation of my brother, I joined the most revolutionary team in the school."


    "After obtaining useful information, catch it all!"


    "That''s not enough. It''s so cruel that I want to kill people."


    "Gu Zheng! No matter how cunning you are, it''s no use!"


    "Thanks to my brother''s breath, he was falsely accused of being the liaison of the red party ideologues. When he was tortured to his last gasp, he overheard the private conversation of the execution team members."


    "Those people have made it clear that you have denounced everything and promoted everything. In order to cover up your crime, you have to get rid of the original recommender and kill people."


    "After the incident, silently hunt down the remaining fish."


    "If necessary, you can once again sneak into those hidden revolutionary teams and continuously provide information for these action teams."


    "Hahaha! Thanks to heaven''s eyes, poor good people."


    "My brother''s breath was completely breathed. He just woke up three days ago and asked me to spread the news at the first time."


    "Now, the whole middle school knows your true face. Let''s see if you can continue to cheat in the future!!"


    With that, Han shepherd''s eldest brother stood up from the ground. He had enough to fight and knew more about the consequences of going on. Therefore, he scolded the happy fat man and turned away without hesitation, leaving only Gu Zheng who was shocked to hear... And was stunned on the spot.


    Now Gu Zheng''s mind is in a mess and has been stirred into a paste.


    Why did he become a traitor when he was banned for only two weeks?


    No wonder the students in the whole school look at themselves so badly.


    no I am wronged!


    But he also knows about Han shepherd very well. This simple friend is definitely not a liar.


    Someone really wants Han shepherd''s life.


    But why?


    Gu Zheng, who was simple but not mentally retarded, immediately felt that someone wanted to frame himself.


    And this is no longer a problem he can solve.


    Gu Zheng, who made a quick decision, didn''t want to take the connected classes. Instead, he ran out of the campus directly with his schoolbag. He had to find his father and brothers and let them analyze who framed him.


    And what is the purpose of framing him.


    Because it makes Gu Zheng very strange.


    According to the situation of his family, with his second brother''s ability alone, he can put pressure on the Rangers, and finally find out the real traitor of the incident and return him to innocence.


    So why should this person do so much to frame him, who is the least likely to be framed?


    Is there any more terrible conspiracy hidden behind it that he, an ordinary middle school student, can''t understand and solve?


    Gu Zheng, who is not stupid, runs very fast. The scenery around him swishes towards the rear with his running.


    Just as he was about to run out of the street, there appeared the figure of the black car that picked him up and down school every day, but his necessary way forward was blocked by a shadow.


    This is a tall, strong man.


    Between him and the road.


    A black pistol pointed to Gu Zheng''s heart.


    "Bang!"


    Without hesitation, Gu Zheng''s chest burst into flowers.


    It also made Lao Liu, the driver waiting in the cab, look at Gu Zheng successfully.


    "Three young masters!"


    With Lao Liu''s shrill cry and hard running, Gu Zheng fell down firmly.


    "Bang!"


    The child''s face was helpless and confused.


    "This is the end of betrayal!! we revolutionaries can''t tolerate traitors like you!!"


    This sentence is neither light nor heavy. It can be heard clearly by the people around it.


    After throwing out this sentence, the murderer pulled up his long shirt and ran away. However, after a while... He mixed into a hidden alley and completely lost his figure.


    At this time, Lao Liu, who arrived later, opened his mouth and jumped in horror in front of Gu Zheng whose mouth and nose had exuded blood. He hurriedly picked up his young master and ran crazy in the direction of his car.

 Chapter 1303

    Of course, it doesn''t matter if you didn''t get it back in the end?


    See where Gu Zheng is now, don''t you understand?


    However, in fact, there is no need to call him to finish it at all?


    Gu Zheng scratched his head in some doubt. After receiving the memory, he spoke to the small ball in the sea.


    "You''re not such a stupid person. Your family is rich and powerful. If you have a chance to do it again, you''ll use me to do it for you?"


    After listening to this, the little ball, which is almost transparent and equivalent to falling, smiled bitterly: "Sir, do you think I still have a chance to do it again?"


    "I don''t know where your husband comes from, but if you can appear in front of me and don''t feel half surprised at this situation, it shows that your husband is an able man."


    "Well, sir, I can naturally see that I am in a very bad state. I am equivalent to calling my husband in front of me after I have paid all my Yang life and lifelong merits."


    "In fact, I originally planned to make it clear by myself, but after discovering that even if it didn''t happen, my yangshou had less than a few days left, the students completely had no idea of turning over."


    "I just hope that someone can help me free from this mire and don''t let me die with a stigma."


    "Also, if you can live a few more days in this world, I hope you can take care of my family more."


    "Don''t let my family know the fact that I have left them first. I hope they can go happy and healthy. Don''t be sad."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng blinked and asked a superfluous question: "what? Can you summon me to sign the contract without exchanging life for life?"


    The boy opposite, also called Gu Zheng, was also very strange: "why? When this exchange contract was suspended on my head and found that my Yang life was not much, it automatically deducted my Yin life."


    "All the merits I have accumulated in previous lives have been sent to this contract. As long as you reach my wish, these things will be automatically transferred to your head."


    Ouch, this contract didn''t have this function in the first world. Yang life is not enough for Yin life.


    At the beginning, Gu Zheng was severely bitten by some short-lived ghosts.


    Turn around and think again. The upgrade is good. It has upgraded his Yin life. Isn''t it better in the real world?


    Otherwise, how can we explain that he joined the party after he had just won some Yin Shou?


    Conversion is required.


    Gu Zheng, who no longer had a problem, smiled kindly at the big boy opposite: "OK, since the contract has been completed, I will naturally fulfill your last wish."


    "Try your best to take care of your family, maintain your life and go on well."


    "It''s just that after you leave, I can live for a few years, but it''s really beyond my control."


    "After all..."


    Non human controllable causes are also prone to death, aren''t they?


    The little ball standing opposite Gu Zheng seemed to understand the meaning of Gu Zheng''s words. It was really a good child who was kind to people. After showing a satisfied smile at Gu Zheng, it became more and more nihilistic and transparent, and finally drifted into the world where he had been born and raised.


    "Hoo..."


    Good. When people leave, Gu Zheng needs to take over the mess.


    In Gu Zheng''s memory, there is less than five minutes left. The door of his room will be broken vigorously, and all the people in the room will be surrounded and taken away.


    And this is the source of all tragedies


    The host who had never seen such a battle was stunned at the scene at that time. Until he was taken away by the Rangers, he was still dizzy and didn''t react.


    Such behavior is really not Gu Zheng''s style.


    How can we maintain the original human design and successfully reverse this unfavorable situation?


    While thinking, Gu Zheng frowned.


    The man with a family is a nuisance. He hasn''t met the host of such a big family for four generations for a long time.


    This means that many of their unreasonable abilities cannot be revealed in front of the host''s relatives, or even known through other channels.


    This simply increased the difficulty of his task countless times.


    The most terrible thing is that the world he is in now and what will happen next need the value of force.


    Grandma''s legs, time is not enough for his detailed plan.


    It seems that he can only perform according to the original host''s character.


    Gu Zheng, who took a deep breath, smiled at the little fat shepherd Han who had been protecting him in front, pulled each other''s sleeve and motioned for the little fat man to help him by the way.


    "Shepherd Han, I''m much better. Thank you. Can you help me to get some air by the window? There are too many people here. I''m a little depressed."


    As Gu Zheng''s good friend, Han shepherd took the responsibility to help Gu Zheng, who was slightly thin and weak. Taking advantage of his size, he squeezed the students away, helped Gu Zheng to the window, and pushed the window open a small gap.


    "Gu Zheng, if you bear it again, you will soon talk about the importance of the promotion of new ideas."


    "Let''s listen to Mr. Bai!"


    "Eh? Gu Zheng, are you listening to me?"


    While listening to the generous speech in the crowd, the Korean shepherd looked in wonder at Gu Zheng who had not returned since he opened the window.


    It didn''t matter that he turned his head. The shepherd Han was pulled to the window by Gu Zheng and looked down at the gap according to his head.


    "Shepherd Han, look! Why is there a circle of people in black standing under Wen Mingyuan''s house?"


    "Have we been discovered? These are not spies coming to catch us?"


    "Didn''t you tell me that this party is particularly safe? It''s all aspiring students with a country in mind. There will never be a problem?"


    "Can you tell me, since they are loyal and enthusiastic young people, who told these people the specific address of the party and could block us so tightly?"


    The shepherd Han, whose head was pressed down by Gu Zheng, was completely confused.


    He just mumbled after Gu Zheng and repeated, "yes, who tipped off?"


    All of a sudden, he followed Gu Zheng''s train of thought.


    Hearing that the shepherd Han was so cooperative, Gu Zheng, who succeeded, slightly picked the corners of his mouth, then pretended to be timid and grabbed the shepherd Han''s sleeve: "what should we do now? Let''s inform everyone to escape!"

 Chapter 1304

    "Look at the windows of Wen Mingyuan''s house. There is a small windowsill. If you jump vigorously, you should be able to jump on the eaves opposite!"


    Following Gu Zheng''s direction, the shepherd Han saw the eaves clearly at a glance.


    It is a house adjacent to the densely covered shack area, with complex personnel and changeable terrain.


    If you jump over, you may really escape smoothly.


    Thinking of this, the shepherd Han looked at Gu Zheng, turned his head and whispered a warning to the people in the house.


    "Someone outside has surrounded us!"


    "Who is it? So carelessly exposed the place of the party?"


    Before there is no conclusive evidence, Han shepherd doesn''t want to think too bad about the students in this room.


    Unfortunately, he still thinks too much about the ability of his classmates. When the shepherd Han said this, the hot venue, which was originally said, fell into chaos after a short silence.


    "What? Run!"


    "God! I came out without telling my family. Help!"


    "Wen Mingyuan, do you have a back door! Is there a special escape route for this party?"


    "Damn it, Wen Mingyuan lives on the second floor. Where will he open a back door for you? You really killed him this time! Why did you choose such an unsafe place for the meeting!"


    What can I do?


    The students in the school basically live with their families at this age.


    If Wen Mingyuan''s family didn''t live in the outer suburb of Jincheng, they would have more than enough money to make and run this student apartment next to the city. I''m afraid there''s really no suitable place for them to have such a deadly party.


    While these students were in a mess, they didn''t know that the noise they made was a little bigger than listening to Mr. Bai''s speech.


    Naturally, such a change could not escape the personnel of the action team who had stood at the corner of the corridor on the second floor and was responsible for monitoring.


    After hearing the sound like "found" and "run away", he quickly gave a signal to the colleague in charge of the door downstairs, and called a team of people.


    The leader of the team was a strong man in a white linen shirt and a black coat. The coat in front of his chest was not buttoned at all because of the hot weather. Instead, it was all open, revealing all his dark chest in front of the people. One by one in the white coat, the tattoo of the blue and black tiger coming down the mountain was looming inside.


    Such a person can be the captain of the special action team of Pingcheng Public Security Committee.


    Since he took office, he has not handled any major cases. He has been staring at arresting the red revolutionary party all day.


    No, I heard his brother tell him about the house. The captain who didn''t know how to catch people also felt bad.


    "No! They found out that these grandchildren are going to escape! Come on, kick the door!"


    "Deng Deng Deng, when!"


    The captain, who was afraid of running away, kicked the door of Wen Mingyuan''s small apartment.


    "Stop, don''t move! We''re from the action team!"


    "Ah ah!!"


    "Run!"


    It''s a pity that his warning didn''t have the effect in advance. The originally chaotic house... Was even more chaotic because of his arrival.


    The captain of the action team doesn''t care about these headless flies.


    What he cared about was the group of people standing by the window who had begun to run away.


    "Hey! What! What! What! Say you!"


    "How dare you run away? You''re too brave! I advise you to come down obediently and arrest yourself, otherwise don''t blame grandpa for my ruthlessness. I''ll give you a last ditch resistance and shoot you on the spot!"


    These idioms are used well. This is still a educated hooligan.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng, who helped the nearby students escape at the window and used his back as a defense line, can he be the owner frightened by two words?


    While pushing and shoving the Korean shepherd who was really scared and didn''t dare to move, he whispered comfort: "don''t be afraid, there''s me!"


    Turning his head, he yelled back at the other party in a more arrogant tone than the captain.


    "Come on! You fight!"


    "Just find out who you shot before you shoot!"


    "I feel wronged when I go to the yellow spring road!"


    This tone was crazy and completely surprised the members of the action team who had rushed into the room and screamed.


    At this moment, Gu Zheng pushed the shepherd Han sitting by the window without hesitation and shouted, "jump! Don''t worry about me! Remind the students who have run out in front! There are traitors among us!"


    After this sentence roared, Gu Zheng''s people also completely turned around.


    Gu Zheng at this time is completely different from his heroic image when facing the window. When facing the members of the action team who are taller and stronger than him, Gu Zheng is like the least progressive rich children in Pingcheng, holding up his nose and eyes.


    "What''s the matter? I dare not? Let me tell you who I am!"


    "Gu Yong, the major''s staff officer of Pingcheng garrison, that''s my second brother!"


    "Gu Mou, the boss of Chengxin industry, that''s my big brother!"


    "As for who my father is, I don''t have to say more!"


    "Come on, I''ll see. After knowing that I''m the third young master of the family, who else dares to kill me!!"


    With that, Gu Zheng rushed to the direction of the action team member closest to him, hugged the relatively thin member''s waist, and shouted in the direction of a female classmate who had been grabbed by the other party and was going to be detained outside the door: "run! Don''t worry about me! Run out and count one!"


    After roaring, he also showed a firm and weak smile towards the little girl of others, which contains a lot of emotions. Obviously, he is an innocent young master, but he tries his best to be strong at this moment in order to save his classmates.


    Such a contrast is the most shocking. The female classmate who was moved is full of tears.


    She took advantage of the moment when the person who caught her relaxed, broke away from each other''s detention, and jumped towards the window all the time.


    At this time, the student skirt played a wonderful effect. The female student only needs to gently mention it and expose the snow-white knee length socks, so that she can climb easily.


    When Gu Zheng was still nostalgic for the purity of white socks, the first person he saved disappeared into the boundless night.


    Thanks to Gu Zheng''s successful rescue this time, it also greatly increased the confidence of a roomful of people who haven''t escaped.


    At the moment when the female classmate jumped out of the window, the voice for help rang from all directions.


    "Gu Zheng, help me!"


    "No! Save me first!"


    Only the active student Wen Mingyuan who organized the party was the most righteous. He yelled and pointed to the white teacher who was pressed there for the first time, and issued a cry that revolutionary students should have.


    "No! Gu Zheng, leave us alone and try to save Miss Bai!! he is the leader among us!"


    I don''t know what Wen Mingyuan thinks. The nature of students being arrested and teachers being arrested is completely different.


    With his roar, everyone went to see the teacher.


    They still have the day when they are redeemed by their families, but if Miss Bai is held fast today, there may be only one way to go.


    Dead end.


    In order to save the situation, Gu Zheng then remedied it: "don''t be afraid to have a little master, I''ll fight now!"


    Hearing this sentence, the people in the room were strangely silent for a moment, and then the action captain, who choked his stomach because of Gu Zheng, was completely angry.


    "Hey! Little bunny, tell Grandpa I''m wearing a big tailed Ba eagle, isn''t it!"


    "Come on! I''ll kill you on the spot today. Isn''t it Pingcheng Gu''s family?"


    "I''d like to see what your family can do to me if I kill a revolutionary party. Even if it gets to the top, I Wei Daren is the right party!"


    With that, the angry captain pulled out the gun from his waist and hip, and the black muzzle was aimed at Gu Zheng''s direction.


    "Try again! Shoot on the spot!!"


    This move was very effective, and Gu Zheng stopped moving in the direction of teacher Bai immediately.


    He stood where the captain shouted to stop, thought for a few seconds, and then showed a more rogue smile, which made captain Wei Daren, who was used to seeing naughty rogues, feel his scalp tight and creepy.


    At the next moment, Gu Zheng''s actions really confirmed captain Wei''s feeling.


    Because Gu Zheng, who had identified the lifeblood of a dandy, sat down on the ground and yelled at the members of the action team in a room.


    "Come on! Fight!"


    "Without evidence collection and trial, you dare to kill the son of a senior official, the brother of an entrepreneur who saves the country by industry, and the family members of soldiers who are in danger in Gongwei Pingcheng!"


    "Can it be said that the special action team in Pingcheng has been able to override the national law of the Ming Dynasty?"


    "Young master, I''ve left my words here today! If captain Wei really has the ability to shoot me!"


    "If anyone can tell my family exactly what happened tonight, I''ll give him 500 yuan on the spot!"


    "If anyone can testify for me in front of the relevant departments of the Ming government! Except those oceans! My family can give him two prosperous shops in the center of Pingcheng city!"


    Why did Gu Zheng say so firmly?


    Because in his memory, Gu Zheng''s private property alone is more than that.


    If it weren''t for the misty death, Gu Zheng''s host really didn''t meet the standard of salted fish.


    These seemingly insignificant wealth in Gu Zheng made a room full of people in black silent.


    The name of Pingcheng special action team is just bluffing.


    They are the action team under the Pingcheng branch of the secret service office of the Renaissance Society.


    Because the Ming government repeatedly stationed in Pingcheng twice, the secret service team in Pingcheng could be valued.


    Unfortunately, due to the gradual invasion of the Japanese invaders a few years ago, this important city in the north is too close to the territory now occupied by the invaders.


    In order to stabilize the superstructure, the government of the Ming Dynasty consciously moved its capital to Nancheng.


    The rest was once again shaken on the spot in Beijing and Tianjin, which became the place where Grandma didn''t kiss and uncle didn''t love.


    However, they were members of the secret service section, but all of them were left behind. All the intelligence work was still running as usual. The crackdown on the new revolutionary party was not reduced, but even more severe.


    The work enthusiasm and workload have increased, but because of the geographical emphasis within the secret service section, Pingcheng secret service section has not been paid attention to.


    Moreover, closely related to the shift of work focus, their income level also plummeted.


    Although the action team was on a mission this time, more than ten people came to Hula.


    However, this number can''t be compared with the hundred or so people at their peak.


    Why are there fewer and fewer people?


    Because I can''t afford


    The basic salary of the action team has not been paid for two months. It''s not easy for anyone in these years. It''s better to collect more money from the protection fee on the street than to beg for food in the action team. The brothers who were originally attracted by the prestige of this black coat have gone more than half because of one word of money.


    The rest didn''t go dead?


    It''s not Wei Daren''s iron core, or those pussy counsellors who can''t find any decent work even if they leave the action team.


    The incompetent local ruffians might as well wear this skin to make a living. At least, they don''t need money to eat in the rice shop, take a bath in the bathhouse... And serve.


    That''s good, too.


    But the premise is that you can''t meet people like Gu Zheng.


    A mouth is five hundred dollars, a big price they can''t earn in their life.


    What Gu Zheng asked for was a trivial matter, that is, to report a letter to his family after his death.


    Yes, it''s not called betraying the captain. It''s the great righteousness of a just and kind man.


    At this time, the members of the special action team had long forgotten about catching the revolutionary party.


    Their malicious eyes all turned to their captain.


    Just waiting for Wei Daren to be angry and shoot.


    But how could Wei Daren shoot under such circumstances?


    When the frame is completely untenable, if he shoots again, he''s really looking for death.


    Therefore, the current scene has become an awkward stalemate. It is this state that makes the students seem to see the hope of a smooth escape and struggle fiercely one by two.


    "Shit! Dare to kick your second uncle!"


    "Asshole! Dare to resist!"


    For a time, the situation that had been controlled was chaotic again.


    Let Wei Daren, who woke up immediately, sneer, "bang!"... And shot at the top of the beam.


    "Hey! You''re brave enough! I can''t cure this Gu San young master, and I can''t cure you turtles?"


    "Do you think I Wei Daren didn''t kill the revolutionary party?"


    It was this shot that made all the students give up resistance. In the repressed atmosphere, everyone regarded Gu Zheng who could maintain calm in this situation as their backbone, and looked at Gu Zheng with hopeful eyes.


    When Gu Zheng straightened his chest and felt that Wei Daren had nothing to do with him, the captain who fired the gun simply made a bold decision.


    "Can''t you kill? It''s easy!"


    "Just take them all back! I''ll see what you can do if people are locked up in my action team!"


    "What are you doing? Take the whole TM away!"


    Captain Wei Daren waved his shell gun and immediately shook the players'' minds back.


    Let the team members find their own position immediately.


    Yes, how did their action team catch up with the "revolutionary party" in the past?


    If you don''t have enough money on hand, you can find the merchant''s children without background and throw them into the prison of the team to earn some organization funds.


    Now there is a big fish in the net. It''s really a suspected revolutionary student. It''s not going to be squeezed. When will it be.


    Therefore, the members of the action team who wanted to understand were no longer afraid of Gu Zheng''s identity. Instead, they were like hungry wolves attacking sheep. They rushed towards Gu Zheng''s place, twisted and twisted... They handcuffed the people, took them as the key care object, and carried them to the front of the team.


    In fact, when these people rushed over, Gu Zheng almost killed the four sides of his nerve reflex.


    However, the huge limitation that the human design of the world can not collapse does make him hold back and not exposed.


    Gu Zheng just kept in mind the faces of this group tonight.


    After his diving dragon came out of the abyss, none of the group could be comfortable.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath and endured it.


    When Gu Zheng was taken into the private prison of the secret service department by Captain Wei Daren, several students who escaped smoothly came together again.


    "What should we do now? Can we go home?"


    They dare not. They are really afraid that when they get home, if they are found by the action team, they will affect the whole family.


    Even if it is another revolution, they are only middle school children after all.


    Among these people, the largest is only sixteen or seventeen, and the youngest is only fourteen years old. Can''t you be alarmed when you encounter major events related to your life?


    While these people were in panic and disorder, the Han shepherd who was specially instructed by Gu Zheng before running away became the most calm one.


    This particularly obedient little fat man, at this time, the advantages of listening to Gu Zheng''s words play a vital role.


    Han shepherd, who planned to fully implement Gu Zheng''s suggestions, did not panic at all. Pointing to the location of the most valuable Courtyard Residence in the inner city, he said the advice Gu Zheng gave him before the accident.


    "We can''t go home! We have to take care of our family! Report to those who can help Gu Zheng and all his classmates!"


    "Because before I escaped, Gu Zheng told me that it was probably someone who tipped off when we were caught!"


    "If we go home now, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the informant will reveal all our family addresses to the action team."


    "So we can only take care of our family."


    At this time, the first student who jumped out of the window to escape at the time of the incident stood up. The shrewd master, however, after seeing the small actions of Gu Zheng and Han shepherd, seized the opportunity. On the contrary, he took the lead in taking action before Han shepherd and jumped faster than anyone else.

 Chapter 1305

    He looked at the shepherd Han suspiciously and asked, "how can you be sure that the informant is not Gu Zheng?"


    "As far as I know, is this the first time he has come to the party today?"


    "Why did something happen when he came?"


    Hearing that the thin monkey was so slandering his best friend, the shepherd Han was very angry. He patted his chest and shouted for Gu Zheng: "I guarantee with personality, it''s definitely not Gu Zheng who informs!"


    "Because this party today... I brought Gu Zheng here!"


    "Originally, when he left school, did Gu Zheng go shopping in the tycoon''s department store, or did I say he would take him to a more interesting place than the tycoon and listen to a wonderful lecture?"


    "Gu Zheng is also the first person to find out the situation. He can escape smoothly, but he gave up the chance to escape for my stupid and fat friend! I will never let anyone slander him!"


    At this point, Han shepherd''s eyes were red, and a clear sound of harmony sounded on his side.


    "Yes! I also believe in Gu Zheng!"


    "Classmate Han, classmate Yang, because you fled early, you may not know. It was Gu Zheng who bravely rescued me from the spy with his own life as a threat."


    "In my heart, Gu Zheng is a real hero!"


    Although he is not tall and powerful, he is as powerful as a rainbow.


    He is so firm and courageous when saving people. He is a rare man!


    Thinking of this, Liang Lanping touched her hot face.


    It has been a long time since she was rescued by Gu Zheng, but the burning cloud on her face can''t retreat.


    The young but firm face was deeply engraved in her mind.


    Liang Lanping felt that she was afraid that she would never forget the hero who saved her all her life.


    Since Liang Lanping said so, the rest naturally closed their mouths. When they found that they really had no way to go, they all looked at the Korean shepherd.


    "Why don''t we go and report to the family?"


    "OK, shepherd Han, do you know where Gu Zheng''s house is?"


    These students'' steering in the wind makes Han shepherd a little uncomfortable, but now, he is on the same boat, and his primary task is to rescue Gu Zheng and his classmates.


    He nodded affirmatively and immediately pointed his finger to the west of the inner city, pointing to the circle of flying beams and painted buildings, where the green tiles and white walls were, and gave his own answer.


    "I''ve been there. The Gu family used to live in Hufang bridge in the west of the outer city. Since the fall of the old government, they have changed to the house in the inner city."


    "It was originally the residence of a prince. Probably the family failed. All the gardens were sold to Gu Zheng''s father, who was an official in the same Dynasty."


    "As soon as the old government was overthrown, the rule that Han children could not live in the inner city was changed."


    "The Gu family was the first courtier of the old Han Dynasty whose family moved to the past. It was also they who broke the living pattern of the inner city in one fell swoop. Only then did big businessmen and big squires dare to settle down in the inner city."


    The students in this circle took another breath of air conditioning, and they were indifferent to Gu Zheng''s idea that he was a traitor.


    With such a valuable identity, there is no shortage of money, power and army at home. Why bother to put down your body and make a false deal with Lao Jiang''s government.


    So, the relaxed students felt the night and saw what was called a mansion.


    The house with four doors and a light concierge is a small two bedroom pattern.


    The depth is facing inward, and it''s only 100 meters away from the outer courtyard.


    Around the winding corridor, through the rugged rockery lake and pool, and pushed open three more exquisite partition doors one by one, it was introduced into the conference hall where the Gu master received foreign guests.


    Just the word "Gu Fu" on the gate plaque as usual, together with the far-reaching and ancient courtyard, these students were scared first.


    It is hard for them to imagine that such a family would let their son go to a very open and free school such as humanities middle school.


    When Gu Zheng''s father, Gu Chuanru, pulled the curtain from the inner hall, they suddenly understood that only such a visionary and magnanimous person can accept all aspects of ideas and choose an appropriate path for his son.


    As for Gu Chuanru, after seeing that the person who wanted to see him was a roomful of students, he was stunned at first. Instead, he smiled at the little fat shepherd Han: "I remember you. You are Gu Zheng''s classmate. You came home with my child last time, but something happened to Gu Zheng, so you came to report?"


    The Korean shepherd didn''t say anything. His father Gu said everything. The little fat man was stunned. What he thought, he said, "uncle, how do you know?"


    Gu Chuanru, who has been sitting in the middle, is calm and still smiling like a spring breeze.


    "That''s because my youngest son Gu Zheng has been in school for nearly a year, but he has never returned late."


    "Now it''s Chenshi, but no one has returned. When you didn''t come to report, I''ve sent servants from the government to the relevant departments to inquire about Gu Zheng."


    "Thank you for speaking out and reporting back for Gu Zheng. At least you have a clear rescue direction."


    "It''s getting late now. You might as well have a rest in Gu Zheng''s yard for the time being. If I hear from him, I''ll send someone to inform you."


    "Don''t feel embarrassed, children. It''s better to go to bed early and get up early."


    "Housekeeper Xu, take some children down to clean up, prepare some meals, and then let someone lead them to the third young master''s house."


    These words Gu Chuanru said very sincerely, but it made a room full of students feel embarrassed.


    Other people''s fathers have already taken action, and they say they come to report, but they actually come to seek asylum.


    It goes without saying who should be thanked.


    Uncle Gu is really a cultural man. He even keeps face so close.


    These students are children in the end. Although they are still carrying their hearts, they throw the heaviest burden on the shoulders of Gu''s adults. After they relax, they can''t help being tired. One by two, they lean against Gu Zheng''s small couch and guest bed to entertain guests and take a nap obliquely.


    As for Gu Zheng''s father, he sat in his place and frowned for a moment. Then he went to the small study where he was relatively private and picked up the telephone receiver on his desk.


    "GA, GA"


    Dial only needs to dial a number, No. 7, and it will be automatically transferred to the telephone set of the civil special line operator of Pingcheng Telephone Bureau. After beeping twice, a very magnetic male voice sounded.


    He said very standard vernacular and asked Gu Chuanru what extension of that line he wanted to transfer to.


    At this end of the phone, Gu Chuanru memorized Gu Yong''s number and said the number of the emergency notification line left by her second son at home.


    "Pingcheng garrison staff, extension 3, thank you."


    The operator at the other end of the phone softened his words after hearing the line name, but after three or two catons, the interrupted beep appeared in the microphone again.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    No more, no less. After three rings, they were picked up by the person opposite.


    "Who?"


    "I''m Gu Chuanru."


    "Father?"


    At this time, Gu Yong was surprised.


    Since he told his family his special line number, he could count the calls he made because of things.


    At this time, it was the time for his most healthy father to go to bed. What urgent thing happened that made him break his previous habits and call at this time?


    And the next sentence, let Gu Yongquan understand.


    "Your brother was captured by the action team under the secret service section."


    "The charge is a revolutionary student."


    When hearing this, Gu Yong was furious. His temper was the most urgent at home. Gu Chuanru once said that Gu Yong, who was the least like the old Gu family, slapped him on the desk made of solid wood.


    "His grandmother''s, this is nonsense, this is a frame up!"


    "All the Pingcheng people TM have become the revolutionary party, and my brother Gu Zheng TM is the last!"


    "Just like Gu Zheng''s steamed stuffed bun! This is a naked job!"


    "It must be the people of the action team who don''t like me, the red man of the garrison. This TM is here to find fault!"


    My little brother is soft and clever!


    It will never be a fooling revolutionary party!


    Gu Yong couldn''t hold his anger at the thought of here. He banged and kicked over the stool beside the table. Taking this as a signal, he startled the messenger who had been guarding outside the door.


    Gu Yong couldn''t care about his father at the other end of the phone. He shouted at the confused messenger.


    "How many brothers are on patrol tonight?"


    "Three hundred and sixty-two!"


    "OK! Except those soldiers who have changed their guard on duty, don''t sleep for me!"


    "Copy all the guys for me! Go with me to save people! Someone dares to tie my brother! That''s Pro! I brought it up with one hand!"


    Hearing this, the Herald is Yiling. Everyone in the garrison of Pingcheng knows that Gu''s brothers are the closest, especially the youngest Gu Zheng, who is most loved by his brothers.


    In recent years, in the boundary of Pingcheng, some people dared to tie Gu Yong''s brother. I''m afraid he''s crazy and doesn''t want his own life.


    Thinking of the consequences, they all beat a trembling Messenger, which immediately gave Gu Yong a standard military salute, and then trotted down to pass orders.


    Gu Yong is the highest officer on duty in the garrison area today, and their brothers may not have taken the task for a long time and went to play in the autumn wind.


    The clever soldier walked quickly. After finishing this circle, Gu Yongcai remembered that he was still on the phone with his father.


    When Gu Zheng called Qing to his ear, Gu Chuanru sneered: "hehe, did you bring Gu Zheng up with your own hands?"


    "Hearing this, it seems that taking care of the family is the pattern of the death of both parents."


    With this smile, Gu Yong trembled. His father must be angry.


    The more angry his father is, the more brilliant his smile is. Outsiders can''t see it at all.


    Therefore, after Gu Chuanru smiled, Gu Yong''s anger was suddenly frightened away by three points, and said to the other end of the phone with a little caution: "well, father, look... Can I do this?"


    Gu Chuanru:


    When you''re done, ask again. There''s an egg.


    However, this is what Gu Chuanru wanted to achieve when she found Gu Yong to do it.


    The fastest and most stable way to save people is the rolling of strength.


    Those so-called circuitous policies are all prepared for the weak.


    If they want to save a person, they don''t have to talk to a small captain.


    So now Gu Chuanru just made a little supplement on the phone.


    "Remember, I saved Gu Zheng''s classmates together."


    "If you have a relationship, find a way to find the traitor among these people."


    "I don''t think people are too bad and things are too complicated. I always feel uneasy. You''d better confirm it as much as possible."


    Gu Chuanru, who always takes one step and sees three steps, has completely become a member of the event because of Gu Zheng''s series of actions.


    The old man thought of all the things Gu Zheng wanted to do after he was arrested by phone.


    This time, Gu Yong was instructed by Gu Chuanru, so that the following events had already deviated from the original, but also shifted in an uncontrollable direction.


    "Good! Father, leave it to me. Don''t worry."


    In those days, who hasn''t left any eyeliner to himself, the money spent in the past and the energy spent on it can play a vital role tonight.


    Gu Yong, who hung up the phone, calmed down.


    He first made a phone call to the commander''s residence of Pingcheng garrison, the officer who valued him most, and informed him about his brother. After getting the words of his boss that he couldn''t lose the prestige of the garrison, he was completely determined.


    Later, he gave a vent to his friends in several peer departments he made on weekdays.


    Especially in the police station, which often conflicts with the task of the action team, he specially said several kinds of nonsense guesses.


    Don''t talk. Gu Yong''s words are quite effective.


    The current deputy director of the police station grew up with him.


    This boy is different from his son of literary ministers in the old times. He is the son of the original Dynasty garrison general.


    The brave spirit of his body doesn''t say that there is no lower class that he can''t fight within the boundary of Pingcheng.


    Knowing too many people means eye contact.


    Find him and let him help himself to put eye medicine on the captain afterwards. It must be no problem.


    Gu Yong, who thought of this, felt a burst of pride. He took out a box of cigars he rarely used in his daily life from the drawer of his desk and threw them into the side pocket of his gray military uniform.


    When Gu Yong finished all this, the door of his duty office was knocked again.


    "Adviser Gu, brothers are ready. When can we start?"


    In a word, Gu Yong''s heroic spirit was asked. As soon as he patted the table, he stood up, took down the big cornice hat hanging on the clothes hanger in front of the door, put on his pistol, picked up a whip and pointed out to the door: "then go!"


    With this sentence, two military yellow cards came out of the garrison compound. At present, an American Jeep without shelter led the way, and the party rushed towards the location of the special action team.


    There is a lot of noise here. As Gu Zheng, who has become not simple, how can he blind his name as the third young master of the family.


    In the gloomy and repressed prison of the action team, he still did not lose his dandy nature. Across the iron fence, he did not forget to swear at the guards outside.


    "Come on! Use your most famous torture on me! I''m not afraid of Gu Zheng!"


    "If I frown, I''ll be sorry for Gu''s last name!"


    "Also! What''s the purpose of closing me up? It''s not to plant and frame me, is it?"


    "I tell you, my family can only stand and die, and I will never live on my knees! Sir, I can sit upright, not afraid of hardship and fatigue! You have the seed to lock me in a big prison!"


    "If you don''t dare, you''re going to cheat with empty teeth! Students, you should bear in mind that if one day someone framed me, spit on me and slander me, it must be the good deeds of these turtle grandchildren!"


    "I, Gu Zheng, will never compromise."


    When Gu Zheng roared, he also used his famous opera background, which was full of middle spirit and loud voice.


    His rhythmic cry spread all over the special prison of the action team, which was not a big one. It not only made it clear to the students detained in one place, but also made it clear to the local ruffians and hooligans who had committed crimes, criminals in major cases, and revolutionaries who were indeed red and Communist.


    Gu Zheng and Gu Sanye spread in Pingcheng.


    It''s just the most hidden place, not what Gu Zheng can know now.


    Of course, Gu Zheng''s roar played the role he wanted.


    The team member in charge of the guard couldn''t stand Gu Zheng''s roar. He scolded and opened his single room. He dragged Gu Zheng back to the prison where many students were. With a clang, he locked the people from the outside.


    "Shit!" the player whose ears were finally quiet spit outside the prison, smiled at Gu Zheng who was still by the door, and said fiercely: "I thought you were a young master and couldn''t live in our small temple. I specially cleaned up a single room for you."


    "Who wants to think, young master Gu is really different. He can''t live in a comfortable place. He has to live in a place where he doesn''t avoid shit and urine."


    "Yes, that''s what you asked for. Master Gu, if you regret it, you won''t be picky anymore!"

 Chapter 1306

    Gu Zheng, who successfully got together with the crowd, was really tough. He turned around and grabbed the railing in front of him. Instead, he kicked his not short leg out.


    "I still use you to be courteous? If I want to be courteous in 49 cities, there are more people. I can row from Xuanwu Gate to Desheng Gate."


    "What are you! You deserve it!"


    "Drink... Bah! I haven''t spit anyone since I was young. Thanks to you, I learned it!"


    This is quite a man. It would be very convincing if Gu Zheng didn''t kick his legs vigorously with the railing.


    The spy who wanted to give Gu Zheng some color to see through his position couldn''t help shaking his head. He really didn''t bother to see the immature second ancestor.


    When the guard left, Gu Zheng turned his head and showed a big smile to the students in a room. He seemed to inadvertently read the group back and forth, and then asked, "where are they? Aren''t they difficult?"


    This seems to say casually, but with Gu Zheng''s purpose.


    No, the calm senior among the students responded: "no, Mr. Bai was taken to the interrogation room alone. He hasn''t been put back yet."


    "Oh?" hearing this, Gu Zheng moved in his heart, but there was no difference on his face: "isn''t it so serious? Maybe Mr. Bai has come out and been sent to another room. We don''t know?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Wen Mingyuan, the student organizer on one side, shook his head: "no, our prison is guarding the door of the inquiry room. If Mr. Bai comes out of it, we can''t see it."


    "Well... Miss Bai has been in for a long time."


    Long enough to betray his comrades three times.


    Of course, Gu Zheng didn''t dare to say this, because he looked at the students around him, the expression on his face, but there was no doubt.


    Didn''t Miss Bai betray her classmates?


    Is it not him or who can catch all the people in the last world?


    I don''t know whether this white teacher is accustomed to disguise or is really an unshakable revolutionary soldier.


    Before everything was settled, Gu Zheng thought it was best to guess the evil side.


    Because of the tragic situation of his companion, the whole room was silent.


    Even if these students are avant-garde in thought, they are still half-aged children. Things hurt their kind. When they think of themselves, they inevitably have a state of fear and timidity.


    But after a moment of silence, there were bursts of low sobs in the dark room.


    When the atmosphere was depressed to the limit and Gu Zheng wondered if he wanted to say something to change everyone''s attention, several people in black appeared on the corridor that everyone paid close attention to.


    They walked very fast, but in three or two steps, they stepped in front of the door of Gu Zheng''s room. Some carelessly opened the door, ran straight to Gu Zheng, and some rudely dragged people out of the room.


    This behavior completely exceeded Gu Zheng''s prediction. He thought he had done so much in front of him that he could avoid the special reception of the action team.


    But who would have thought that this group of people really had the courage to be fat to a certain extent and dared to attack Gu sanshao.


    At this point, Gu Zheng fully understood what kind of privileges the spies of this era had. Now his mind is turning rapidly. While thinking about countermeasures, he is also curious about what made these people decide to start with his most difficult hedgehog.


    Gu Zheng certainly doesn''t know why.


    Because he was sitting at the scene of Mr. Bai''s torture, happily looking at the blood gourd in front of him, and finally couldn''t resist the cruel punishment. When he confided what he knew, the internal telephone at his hand rang at this time.


    At this time, it was already about 8:30 p.m. and there was only one person on his line.


    Wei Daren, whose eyebrows moved slightly, answered the phone as if he had nothing to do. He also deliberately pulled the stool a little farther away from his men, waiting for the people on the other side of the microphone to speak first.


    "Moses... Lord Daren?"


    "It''s me... What can I do for you to call me at this time?"


    Sure enough, it was the person he thought. Wei Daren lowered his voice inexplicably and dared not let anyone hear the voice of the person opposite.


    "Ha ha..." the person on the other side smiled very hard, and the next words were more confused: "I just want to congratulate Da Renjun. You just caught some amazing characters."


    "After all, there''s a character I''m very interested in here. I just don''t know Da Renjun. Can you help the dog and direct a play for me?"


    Wei Daren''s heart trembled when he heard this. He trembled and asked, "who do you like? What do you want to do?"


    "You want to kill?"


    The person opposite seemed to be aware of Wei Daren''s resistance, but smiled and comforted the overreacting Ming companion in the most gentle tone.


    "Don''t worry about Da Ren Jun. I won''t put Da Ren Jun in a dangerous situation. It''s just a small favor."


    "I heard that among the revolutionary students just captured by Da Renjun, there is a student named Gu Zheng."


    "Don''t you have no impression?"


    Hearing this, Wei Daren not only didn''t relax, but became more vigilant.


    After all, Wei Daren wouldn''t have much concern about the bad character, even if he said the white teacher hanging in front of him.


    Among these students, only Gu Zheng dare not do it.


    Despite his fearless appearance in front of his brothers, it was just for the sake of face.


    Therefore, Wei Daren didn''t answer, so he waited for the other side to finish his words and see how many meanings it meant.


    Maybe the owner of the voice also knew that Gu Zheng''s identity was a little difficult, so what he said next, just listening, was really not a difficult thing.


    "I hope your excellency can help me achieve one thing, that is, let this young man named Gu Zheng become the traitor of the new revolution in this event."


    "Jie Jie Jie......"


    The sound of laughter was very ugly, but it made Wei Daren''s heart relax at once.


    But in this case, it can be operated.


    By the way, you can also cover up the betrayal of Miss Bai, who has become one of your own.


    And the young master of the family? Is he a traitor? What is his reputation and what will be affected?


    Definitely not!


    How can they care about their reputation in the revolutionary party?


    Before catching these students, Wei Daren had been staring at these people for a long time.


    According to the intelligence feedback he once had, the young master who cared for his family was simply pulled over by others for a long time.


    He is neither a regular member of the Revolutionary Association nor a key development object of the association.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with putting the betrayer''s pot on his head.


    However, because of master Gu''s early singing, reading and fighting, the betrayer''s pot is probably a little shallow.


    After all, he has proved himself that it was not because of him that these people were arrested.


    Then the only thing left is to betray those students who have successfully escaped... This pot can be deducted.


    Although the effect may not be good, at least he did what the man entrusted.


    As for how well he did it, it was beyond his control.


    Thinking of Wei Daren''s challenge here, he said to the microphone, "OK! That''s the request? It''s nothing. I''ll hang up!"


    The person opposite didn''t expect Wei Daren to answer so happily. On the contrary, he made a kowtow. Following Wei Daren''s words, he was hung up by the other party.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    Forget it. Anyway, this is just the beginning. I was also holding grass and beating rabbits. Extend Gu Zheng''s line. What if there is a surprise?


    Those who thought of bad ideas didn''t care much, but Wei Daren, who answered people, didn''t dare not do it.


    At this time, he was not in the mood to enjoy the joy of his victory in this room. Instead, he opened the side door of the torture room and went to the No. 2 torture room next to him with the same clothes.


    Then, Wei Daren opened the only small table in the room, stared at the execution table in front that had not been stained with blood, and ordered the next decision to the men behind him.


    "Go, go to the detention room and bring me the third young master who takes care of the family."


    "Isn''t this master very good? Let''s try his courage."


    "Let''s see if this young man is really confident, or a pig urine bubble that breaks with a poke!"


    "Get it!"


    Wei Daren is rubbing his hands.


    They all heard Gu Zheng yelling outside. If they hadn''t been worried about the child''s identity, they wouldn''t have known how many times they had been killed by these people.


    Now, it can be regarded as a chance to avenge them. They should also serve the young master''s mouth with torture tools to see if the master''s mouth is as hard as he said.


    So Gu Zheng was carried out, breaking the quiet atmosphere of the room just now, and making the students completely panic.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    "It''s terrible. I, I want to go home... Do you think those companions who escaped will find someone to save us?"


    "Will you? But those people are too useless. How long has it been and there has been no movement for half a minute. They must have been panicking and delayed asking for help... These stupid people are boundless..."


    "Woo woo..."


    The girls who were only sobbing in a low voice in the room were more flustered because of everyone''s discussion. The cries and tears finally burst out.


    The male students were not old enough to open the option of cherishing mercy and cherishing jade. They just looked at the direction Gu Zheng was dragged away, looked at the not strong figure, and were dragged into the No. 2 torture room only one wall away from Mr. Bai by several people in black.


    "Alas..."


    As soon as he entered the torture room, Gu Zheng, who was held by others, uttered a sigh.


    This punishment tool is too childish compared with when he was a eunuch.


    However, the executioner replaced himself, but Gu Zheng was unwilling.


    Unfortunately, the useless thing of laughing and forgetting books is dormant again after coming to the world.


    Not only could he not open his golden fingers, but he also had a tight hoop curse on his head.


    Otherwise, according to Gu Zheng''s free and unrestrained development, in the process of arrest, there will be a shocking play of the destruction of the action team and leading the revolutionary students to the ends of the world.


    Hold back, salted fish are TM''s hair!


    Gu Zheng, who deviated from his thoughts, looked ferocious. In the eyes of Captain Wei Daren, the boy was frightened by the tools in this room.


    Thinking of this, Wei Daren inexplicably felt happy and despised it in his tone.


    "What? Master Gu, we haven''t started yet. Is that how you react?"


    "It''s really going to be a punishment. You can''t cry louder than just now?"


    "So, master Gu, I have a proposal here. As long as you do it, I will release you directly. I can not only release you, but also your classmates and teachers. I''ll pack them together and send them out of the gate of the Rangers."


    "What do you think?"


    Gu Zheng did not intend to speak, because he knew that Wei Daren must have other requirements.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s reaction, Wei Daren is a chat up. The young masters of this rich family are really human spirits. Come on, let''s talk about what''s behind them.


    "Master Gu, you can do what I said. That is, tell me the names of the students you just let go?"


    That''s it?


    Gu Zheng squints at Wei Daren.


    That''s it!


    Wei Daren received the signal and nodded angrily.


    no There must be some hidden trap waiting for me.


    Those students who run out, you can''t find any timid classmate to talk? Why let me, who is the least familiar with the composition of personnel?


    The more he thought about it, the more wrong Gu Zheng was. On the contrary, he broke his mouth tightly and said no more words.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng once again turned into a defiant hob meat, Wei Daren''s anger came up: "OK! Bull spirit, isn''t it? Wait for me!"


    "Song Dabao, come on, prepare the whip for me, fill it with chili water, and give me all your skills. Say hello to young master gu!"


    "Get it!"


    The executioner named song Dabao is really not vague.


    After receiving Wei Daren''s orders, he took the initiative to take Gu Zheng from the hands of the two team members, and quickly tied the people to the cross fixed frame.


    Let Gu Zheng suddenly... Become a state of hands and feet open, big words and complete overhead.


    "Pa!"


    The first whip... Is an attempt to swing in mid air in order to adjust the strength of the next whip.


    Song Dabao felt that Gu Zheng''s small arms and legs were in such a state that if he had a little more strength, he might have killed people on the shelf.


    Unfortunately, the first whip has just been swung, but the next second whip has no chance to play it again.


    Because just as everyone stared at Song Dabao''s execution, a huge fight accompanied by the sound of scream spread to the ears of everyone in the torture room.


    In an instant, song Xiaobao''s next action was interrupted.


    For this, Wei Daren frowned with dissatisfaction. Seeing the dissatisfaction of the captain, one of the team members immediately pushed open the door and looked at the noisy place.


    "What''s the noise... Noise..."


    Unfortunately, he only said one word


    The one who took the lead, the whole man left the ground and flew out upside down.


    "Bang!"


    A pair of tall men in black leather shoes, white socks and Tan military shorts kicked open the door of the torture room.


    "I heard that the action team was very lively this evening. Unexpectedly, I invited the young master of my family to have tea?"


    "TM, this is just trying to make ground on Taisui!"


    "I''ll see who is bold and fat and dares to move my brother in front of me!"


    With that, the tall man opened the holster pinned to his crotch with a brush, touched the card grabbing roll in his hand, and the bullet was loaded.


    It was Gu Yong who stormed in.


    And the soldiers who followed him were really unambiguous.


    After their officers pulled out their guns, they also picked up their long guns one by two and aimed the muzzle at all the people in black inside and outside the torture room.


    "Come on! Disarm and surrender, hurry!"


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    "What? I don''t think I''ve seen blood in my guns, have I?"


    All of a sudden, a situation was formed in which three or four people resisted one person.


    Seeing Gu yonglue here, he was somewhat complacent. He helped the upright military cap with the armband, deliberately tilted it aside, slowly put down his long legs, and walked to Wei Daren, who was still sitting behind the table and pretended to be calm.


    "Pa!"


    A gun with a slap slapped on Wei Daren''s table. His enlarged face approached Wei Daren.


    "Captain Wei, is it our first day to meet today?"


    "Why? I, Mr. Gu, have offended you?"


    "Well, I''ve photographed the gun here. If you want to get back the field, you can make trouble with me, but you start at my brother. What''s the matter?"


    "People always say that the disaster is not as bad as the family. I''m afraid captain Wei''s way of doing things is a little unorthodox?"


    After Gu Yong said a series of words, Wei Daren really reacted.


    TM! Whose fucking territory is this!


    This is the special office of his spy section action team, not the garrison area of his Garrison. Isn''t it the reckless man in front of him who should be guilty, not the leader of his serious detachment!

 Chapter 1307

    Wei Daren, who wanted to understand, was full of confidence at once. His voice was still trembling, but he was already able to say the words of rhetorical questions.


    "What? Staff Gu wants the wicked to complain first?"


    "Everything I Wei Daren did was done according to the rules."


    "Come on, come on, song Dabao, show staff Gu the record of today''s operation. What point did our operation team not follow the rules?"


    With that, a pile of information about the arrest was sent up by his men and handed to Gu Yong.


    It''s a pity that Wei Daren, who thinks he can, is sitting well... Didn''t get the result he wants.


    How could this habitual Gu Yong act according to the weak man''s ideas?


    He pushed away the stack of materials in front of him, but raised his legs... Even his feet followed on the table.


    "Damn it, you can''t understand it when playing with you!"


    "Brothers, if others don''t give us face, let''s forget so much!"


    "Grab! Grab my brother!"


    Hearing Gu Yong''s words, the soldiers who were ready to move immediately took action.


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Yes! Staff!"


    "Wow!"


    With this order, Gu Yong rolled over the table with one foot. The soldiers behind him were really unambiguous. Ulala rushed to the torture room.


    Three or four people with gun butts began to hit the people of the Rangers in black leather. The other one who was loaded with bullets was responsible for guarding.


    For a time, the scuffle between two groups of people became a one-sided trend.


    Wei Daren, who was kicked to the ground with the table unprepared, also flew out because of the sudden attack.


    Now he is like a fish short of water, with a kicked desk on his back, on which Gu Yong is still standing.


    Standing at the commanding height, Gu Yong said again: "you, and you, quickly put my little brother down from the shelf!"


    Several dogleg soldiers naturally do the follow-up work well.


    Song Dabao, who had no power to fight back, was backed down by the soldiers, and "click" put down Gu Zheng, who had just been hoisted.


    "Brother!"


    This is the time to test Gu Zheng''s acting skills.


    When Gu Yonggang broke the door, Gu Zheng had already brewed up feelings.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was full of tears, full of emotion, excited with joy, happy with joy, like a runaway pony, ran to Gu Yong''s face, hugged what was incompatible with their family... The second brother''s arm began to wipe tears.


    "Brother, why did you come?"


    "These people are really not good things. They did it on purpose!"


    "I didn''t get caught from the beginning. When I came here, I said I was the young master of the family!"


    "But as soon as they heard my identity, they were even happier. They not only caught me back, but also locked me in a single room and tortured me."


    "Especially the captain named Wei Daren. He definitely has bad intentions for our family!"


    "He said, if you don''t know I''m the young master of the family, maybe I don''t have anything to do, but who let them deal with the family!"


    Hearing Gu Yong here, he couldn''t take care of the modeling of the hero sculpture. He worked hard... He flattened Wei Daren under the table.


    "What? Dare to take care of our family? What''s the origin!"


    Standing aside, Gu Zheng wiped tears and continued: "I don''t know, second brother. He also said that he let me bear the reputation of a traitor, let me betray my classmates, and let me recite the list of the revolutionary party. He said that our family care people don''t care about those sick mud legs, so it''s no problem to recognize such a thing."


    "He Wei Daren also said that if he recognized it, he would let me go home immediately."


    "But our family has been a descendant of poetry and etiquette since childhood. Although I am a little timid, I am definitely not a person who betrays my classmates and companions."


    "Of course, I refused generously, but whoever thought about it, he became angry and wanted to torture me."


    "Sobbing, if the second brother doesn''t come, I''m afraid, I''m afraid, you won''t see the whole brother!"


    "Oh..."


    With these words, Gu Zheng began to cry.


    His hands covered his face and his shoulders shook.


    He was afraid that he might be found howling. By the way, he also planned to see how his companions would react after hearing Gu Zheng''s cry in the prison a few meters outside the door.


    At this glance, Gu Zheng was quite satisfied.


    At least on most people''s faces, there were expressions of indignation, worry and.


    As for those expressionless students, Gu Zheng has silently recorded their faces. No matter why they have such a slow response at this time, Gu Zheng will deepen his doubts about them.


    What is Gu Yong, Gu Zheng''s second brother, doing when Gu Zheng secretly observes his surroundings?


    He was furious.


    Countless possibilities revolved in his mind. No matter which one, it was not a good result.


    Gu Yong, who originally planned to rob people and run away, temporarily changed his plan.


    He jumped down from the turned table and pointed a gun at Wei Daren''s head, forcing the unlucky captain up.


    "Tell me, Captain Wei, why did you make so many things?"


    "If the brothers didn''t come here today, they would only see my brother''s body the next day?"


    This is cruel words and the end of Wei Daren who doesn''t tell the truth.


    All of a sudden, the action captain who ran across the bottom of Pingcheng burst out sweat on his forehead.


    He dared not say the name of the person behind the scenes, because after saying it, he was also a dead man.


    For the first time, Wei Daren felt how regret was written.


    He really regretted provoking the bandit who looked very kind but actually was extremely vicious.


    More should not be greedy for small and cheap, just received the longevity cigarette handed over by the other party.


    When he understood what was hidden in the smoke, he could not break the goods provided by the other party in captain Wei Daren''s cigarette shop.


    Because of a little money, Wei Daren, who got on the thief ship, wanted to get off the ship, but no one would believe it.


    He could only bite his teeth and follow each other''s mutually beneficial cooperation all the way to the dark.


    Therefore, Wei Daren, who was held against his head, was hard pressed: "why don''t you know?"


    "How powerful your family is! I want to see what face you can have in front of the real evidence!"


    "This time I planted it by Wei Daren, and I recognized it!"


    "But if I seize this opportunity well and your young master doesn''t recognize it, I can earn a lot of money for redemption and deduct the name of being close to the revolutionary party for you."


    "If your young master recognizes it? Hahaha! I don''t think it''s a big deal looking at the so-called young master in a big family!"


    The performance is crazy enough. Gu Yong believes it, but Gu Zheng, who has the host memory, doesn''t believe it.


    He just showed a silly expression at the right time, pulled Gu Yong back from the shock, pointed to the key in the soldier''s hand and made a small request.


    "Brother, can I use the key? I want to save the students together."


    "Isn''t captain Wei trying to frame me as a traitor, the revolutionary party?"


    "I want him to know that even if I sit down and am close to the revolutionary party, he has nothing to do with me!"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Gu Yong was stunned first, and then laughed.


    He turned his head slightly ironically and smiled in the direction of Wei Daren: "Captain Wei, Captain Wei, you said it was all your own sin!"


    "You forced a simple and kind-hearted good child to the side of the revolutionary party."


    "If your boss, boss Dai, knew that he had such a special hand to expand the enemy''s strength, guess what he would do?"


    Hearing this, Wei Daren is an inspiration.


    Why did he forget how cruel the people in his current job were.


    Don''t let the big boss know about it, but the director of his secret service department has heard about it. If he doesn''t need to implement it, he can find someone to shoot him.


    At this time, Wei Daren''s only hardness disappeared completely.


    Now he is like boiled noodles. With a puff... He is paralyzed on the ground and can no longer use half his strength.


    He could only watch the annoying third young master break open the iron fence of the detention room outside the corridor.


    "Let''s go! Go home quickly! Leave if you can, leave if you can, and leave if you can. Save it. After we leave, you''ll be troubled by the people of the action team."


    Gu Zheng stood at the door and pulled out his classmates one by one.


    From this moment on, he had no direct interest with these students.


    Everyone tonight will be the witness of his heroic deeds.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t believe it. In this way, how can those people hiding in the dark buckle the excrement basin for him.


    This time, the revolutionary party will not get rid of him as a traitor, will it?


    Gu Zheng thought well. Every rescued young man had gratitude on his face.


    There is only one exception.


    That is, always with teacher Bai behind, worry about tired, everywhere contact students warm bright.


    He was the last of the students to leave prison, and the only one who pointed his finger to the room of No. 1 torture room and wanted to trouble Gu Zheng to "pass by" and bring Mr. Bai out.


    This move made Gu Zheng look at the usually quiet Wen Mingyuan for several times. Unexpectedly, this gentle little white face is very kind.


    However, Gu Zheng can help the students open the No. 1 torture room, but the people inside


    When he grinned, Gu Zheng, the most honest one, wouldn''t touch his hand at all.


    Because Gu Yong released Gu Zheng last night, it was a big fart. It can even be said that he released those bewitched students, which could not make much impact.


    Even after the incident, when he made trouble, corrected the blame and stabbed the garrison, I''m afraid his second brother was symbolically tickled by a few whips.


    But today, as long as he Gu Zheng released Mr. Bai himself, the nature of the whole thing has completely changed.


    In the eyes of the secret service section, this is definitely a proof of sympathy for the revolutionary party, and even that it has been infiltrated by the revolutionary party.


    It''s so serious that even the commander of the garrison can''t protect the two lives of him and his brother.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng did not take the thunder, but put this time bomb in front of the so-called students who are eager for revolution. We should see what to do next for the students who shout slogans on weekdays.


    So Gu Zheng pretended well. He scratched his head, pointed his hand to the No. 1 torture room, and gave the group a multiple-choice question: "Mr. Bai, are you still in No. 1 torture room?"


    "Since everyone is free, go and save the teacher?"


    Those students who listened to Gu Zheng''s words had two completely different reactions at this time.


    I didn''t think much. I immediately ran to the torture room. I figured out a few, but I was embarrassed. My mouth was cheering for my companions, but under my feet... It was half a nest and didn''t move.


    "Come on, the door is open!"


    "Creak..."


    With the help of the soldiers, the hot-blooded teenagers opened the door of No. 1 torture room.


    What caught my eye was a white teacher who was hanging in mid air like a blood gourd.


    "Teacher! Teacher!"


    Several impatient students rushed over immediately and untied the ropes on their hands and feet for their favorite teacher Bai.


    Even those students who stopped at the door and didn''t go in showed unbearable expressions.


    Only one of them had different concerns. He was a little curious and seemed to inadvertently ask questions behind everyone.


    "Brother? Why are there so many torture materials on the table?"


    "The people of the action team won''t turn Mr. Bai into a trick, will they?"


    These words contained a strong worry. When hearing Gu Zheng''s uneasy Gu Yong, he was worried. He hurriedly comforted his brother and said, "it''s all right, third brother, we''re not afraid!"


    "Somebody, bring everything on the table!"


    If they are going to make a move, he can still help Gu Yong by helping destroy some data.


    Anyway, the people in the secret service section forged hundreds of such fake documents every minute. He tore one of them up by staff adviser Gu, and they couldn''t delay anything.


    However, when the soldiers under his hands brought the stack of confession materials to him, Gu Yong, who had scanned it, turned into a state of looking at it page by page.


    "Wait, there''s something wrong with this information!"


    "I''m afraid this is not the confession applied by the standardized template of the action team. This may be the real confession of your teacher Bai?"


    "What?"


    In fact, Gu Zheng, who had been peeking at the materials, immediately pretended to be shocked. As soon as he grabbed the stack of supplies, he read it aloud page by page.


    "Bai yanlang, male, 38, from Miyun County, Pingcheng, is a vernacular teacher in the middle school affiliated to Humanities University."


    "A probationary member of the revolutionary party and a peripheral liaison officer of the revolutionary point Liaison Office in Xicheng District, Pingcheng."


    "Ink guest with number, superior of single line contact..."


    Gu Zheng, who has read this, will not say more. He seems to "brush and pull" and buckle up this pile of data. He doesn''t intend to read or read any more.


    In fact, he has used his rapid reading ability to record all the information recorded above in his mind.


    Gu Zheng raised his head again, but there was no half covering up. With incredible shock, he stared at the direction of teacher Bai who had just been put down by his classmates, and said the final conclusion in a voice that everyone could hear.


    "Miss Bai, you rebelled! You betrayed us. No, not only us, but also some students who escaped today, and even some other students who couldn''t come because of temporary things at home this evening."


    "Miss Bai, I didn''t expect you to be such a person! I! I''m ashamed to be under the same roof with people like you."


    "Second brother, have you finished your work? Brother, it''s all right here. Let''s go home?"


    "Also, students, I really can''t delay here too much. I''m going home with my brother. As soon as the army withdraws, those who leave later will be easily caught back by them."


    "Why don''t you come with me now and I''ll take it to the gate for you. You can still go home before the curfew."


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s reminder, look at the confession evidence like a real hammer.


    The group of students who didn''t want to get into trouble stood behind Gu Zheng.


    As for those who still hold Mr. Bai, since Gu Zheng read some obscure words, they quickly loosened their hands as if they were avoiding something dirty.


    Only the silent Wen Mingyuan, holding Mr. Bai unavoidably, sighed at all the students who were puzzled.


    "Someone has to send Mr. Bai home, and... Mr. Bai is afraid he can''t stand it... Will he give everyone a confession?"


    With this, Wen Mingyuan smiled weakly.


    No one believed what he said, but he had a very deep understanding of Wen Mingyuan''s bad kindness.


    There was a classmate who was close to Wen Mingyuan at ordinary times. Fortunately, he dissuaded him with a good voice.


    But after Wen Mingyuan shook his head three times five times, he stopped persuading him.


    However, when Wen Mingyuan was about to reach the door, he turned around like an unconscious person and asked, "what about this confession just now? Can''t you leave it for this group of people?"


    "Gu''s family has a special situation. Giving this confession to them has become a hot potato. It''s inappropriate."


    "You all came out with your family and without telling your family. If these spies know that you damaged your confession, I''m afraid it will cause trouble to your family."


    "Only my family, my parents and family are abroad. As long as I hide and they can''t find it, everything will be fine."


    "So, Gu Zheng, let me handle this confession!"

 Chapter 1308

    Hearing what Wen Mingyuan said, Gu Zheng, who followed Gu Yong to the door, picked his eyebrows and gave his suggestions very pure and good.


    "Yes, but classmate Wen Mingyuan, I think you''d better destroy it immediately in front of everyone!"


    "The second brother, did you bring a fire?"


    "Oh, oh!" Gu Yong, who kept an eye on his baby brother, took out his silver lighter. As soon as ping-pong wiped the flint, it lit the fire.


    "Thank you, second brother. Here is the information. Wen Mingyuan, burn it!"


    With that, Gu Zheng handed over the materials and lighter tools to Wen Mingyuan.


    Let Wen Mingyuan, who had no intention of this, jump his eyelids a few times.


    Is he suspected? When did you show your feet?


    The more you think about it, the more frightened Wen Mingyuan looks up and looks at Gu Zheng. He is still a pure and good silly white smile. Wen Mingyuan''s sudden heart calms down.


    No, I think too much. It''s just that young master Gu is too careful.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as Mr. Bai is in his hand, he can''t get any information.


    What''s more, Wen Mingyuan''s scanning eyes slowly retracted here today, just some insignificant "classmates".


    Wen Mingyuan, who didn''t think this confession was very important, naturally burned this precious confession with one hand. In the eyes of everyone''s admiration, like a lonely hero, he left everyone''s sight and disappeared into the boundless night.


    When Gu Yong smoothly received his younger brother, he knocked on the jeep behind him, left the position on the right side of the back seat empty, and made a natural and unrestrained raise of his head towards Gu Zheng: "get in the car, let''s go home!"


    Very successful in front of a crowd, installed a perfect number two letter.


    Of course, Gu Yong is very successful. Their jeep has been driving for a long time. Those students who are not too old are still chirping about Gu''s second brother''s bravery, free and straightforward.


    Only Gu Chuanru, Gu''s father, who really knew what his son was, didn''t eat Gu Yong. As soon as he came home, he grabbed Gu Yong and asked all the details.


    After hearing Gu Yong''s story about the whole process, Gu Chuanru''s face improved. When she turned to Gu Zheng, she changed another look.


    "San''er, are you hurt? Do you feel uncomfortable? I''m not afraid. My father is here!"


    "San''er, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you answer me?"


    After seeing Gu Zheng''s dull expression, Gu Chuanru turned and picked up the civilization stick and smashed it at Gu Yong''s place.


    "How can you be the second brother of others? Look, you scared your brother! You don''t know. Come back and tell me!"


    "I tell you, if something happens to your third brother, I''ll kill you today!"


    This attitude change is too sudden. Dad, I''m not scared by the action team. I''m scared by you!


    Yes, Gu Zheng was frightened by the family''s completely different attitude towards his son because of the hurry to receive the memory.


    However, if you turn over the family situation of your family in detail, you feel that this situation is not strange.


    Gu Mou, the boss of Gu''s family, is commonly known as the child of others'' family.


    He has followed his father''s four books and five classics since childhood, and his talent and learning is definitely not inferior to the traditional scholar.


    Later, because Gu Chuanru accepted the influence of new ideas, he was also the first group of people to study abroad.


    The most valuable thing is that Gu Mou has not been infected with any bad problems when he studies abroad. Instead, he has attracted a number of useful contacts for himself with the help of the advantages of famous schools.


    Taking advantage of the shelf of foreigners, the business in the Republic of China is booming, which fully shows that the eldest young master of Gu family is the top in any field.


    This is the eldest son of the Gu family. Gu Chuanru feels that he was trained according to the way of the heirs of the aristocratic family. It is not strange that he can achieve such achievements.


    Naturally, both Gu Chuanru and Gu Mou took the height they had occupied for granted.


    Well, if there is an excellent successor in a family, the second son of the family is a little rebellious, and some deviate from the track of cultural people. It can''t be a big pity to go into this stinky military business.


    In addition, these days, those with money are not as powerful as those with power, and those with power are not as powerful as those with soldiers.


    In troubled times, the road is drifting, and the more you go, the more difficult it is


    If a party''s power is behind and escorts it, it''s always safe in my heart.


    Therefore, since Gu Chuanru entered the eyes of the garrison commander and took the other party''s way, Gu Chuanru allowed his free development, asking for money and people. Leng supported Gu Yong to become a major staff officer within the garrison Military Commission at the age of 20.


    It is not enough to traverse 49 cities, but it is more than enough to traverse the four southwest streets where Gu''s original residence is located.


    Therefore, the general helmsman of the family who braved the wind and waves and the powerful hull armed forces were also available.


    So what else is missing on the ship?


    There is still a young master lying and enjoying himself.


    Then the rest goes without saying.


    This mother died as soon as she was born. Since childhood, she was the third young master of the family who was pulled up by the Third Master in front of her. She was the one who lay down and enjoyed happiness.


    Gu Chuanru''s strictness to the eldest brother and her indifference to the second child. When she arrived at the third child, there was only one cavity of father''s love left.


    It''s strange that Gu Zheng, the third young master of the family, was spoiled by his father and protected by his brother. He didn''t grow into a crooked neck tree.


    On the contrary, he has become a simple, kind-hearted fool who looks like a good man.


    This can only be attributed to the strong genes of Gu family, and the other reasons can''t be explained.


    Gu Zheng finally understood how Gu Chuanru''s abnormality came. It turned out that this was the norm of Gu''s father.


    It''s done. People can''t collapse. Let''s follow suit.


    Gu Zheng quickly grabbed the civilization stick held up by Gu''s father for the second time, and loudly called Qu for his second brother.


    "Dad, it''s none of my second brother''s business. I was surprised by Captain Wei!"


    "I always think there is someone behind captain Wei. If I don''t find out, I''m really not at ease."


    Just this sentence, let Gu Chuanru put down his hand. The three men with big eyes and small eyes sat down in the small hall of the inner yard and thought carefully about who they had offended recently.


    While Gu''s father and his second brother frowned and thought, Gu Zheng was not idle. He picked up the Lake pen on one side of the small case, sang Xuan, and wrote down the information secretly seen from Mr. Bai''s confession.


    Then he handed it to his second brother and said another worry: "Oh, by the way, second brother, do we have someone we can absolutely trust? Go to this Shide bookstore and send a letter to the shopkeeper there."


    "That is to say, Mr. Bai of the humanities middle school has been exposed. He has revealed this address to the members of the action team."


    "I think we should hurry up on this matter first. After the second brother makes a big fuss about the action team, Captain Wei either complains to the top or hugs the rising rabbit back first."


    "Either way, I don''t want Wei Daren to succeed."


    "After all, there is a big difference between catching the revolutionary party and returning empty handed."


    "You know, the second brother picked their headquarters. If he really caught someone, we''ll be suspected of taking care of our family and bandits. I''m afraid we can''t wash it out."


    Hearing this, Gu Yong stared. He immediately took the paper sent by Gu Zheng, looked down at the location and characters, and found Lao Liang at home.


    This is a servant who takes care of his family. He has been on duty as an inner yard guard in the backyard and rarely walks in front of people.


    He is good at martial arts and smart. He is most suitable for people who take care of their family to do some work that can''t see outsiders.


    And such people can rest assured that their personal contracts and family members are all held in Gu Chuanru''s hands, and nothing will go wrong.


    Gu Zheng had no opinion on the second brother''s arrangement.


    He found that as long as he could protect his life, he was the lying winning teammate in the game.


    He has his father and his brother who are not envied by others. This is... Great!


    So


    "Laugh and forget the book, is this my leisure world? Oh, forget, you habitually pretend to be dead."


    "Come on! I won''t call you anymore. Let''s enjoy our life."


    Gu Zheng, who once again failed to contact the smile and forget the book, turned around and met Gu Chuanru''s kind smiling face again


    "Son, I''ve been tired all day. I asked the small kitchen to make a snack for you. Take it to your own yard."


    "Your classmates have been placed in the side hospital by me. Now I''m afraid I already know the news that you were rescued."


    "In this way, you can have two bites with them to make everyone feel at ease. Then go to bed."


    "My poor youngest son, I''ve lost weight!"


    What else can Gu Zheng say? He slipped faster than a rabbit.


    Facing such a father, it''s better to face the enemy.


    Come on, go back to your own land and have dinner! sleep


    Young master Gu yawned and softened his tone. He changed the appearance of the shrewd little mouse just now and instantly changed into a soft white steamed stuffed bun. With the guidance of the lantern of the servant girl in the inner yard, he staggered to his own courtyard and lived in meditation.


    The lights are bright there now.


    Originally used as a small hall for writing and painting, it has now been decorated into a temporary dining hall.


    The four students who were first rescued by Gu Zheng are now sitting next to the round table, looking forward to Gu Zheng''s return.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my three young masters have returned home!"


    With this announcement, Gu Zheng''s people stepped into the house. Before he showed his most happy smile, he was hugged by the Korean shepherd.


    "Gu Zheng, you''re back! I''m so worried! Sobbing..."


    The fat man, who he pushed hard but couldn''t push away, burst into tears at this time.


    Let the old goblin Gu Zheng is helpless and funny.


    "Yes, yes, don''t you want to hear me talk about what happened again?"


    "Isn''t there nothing wrong with me? It''s unlucky to cry."


    Because of Gu Zheng''s interruption, the atmosphere in the room changed.


    Instead of lyrical greetings, everyone sat down with Gu Zheng and listened quietly to Gu Zheng tell them about the shocking past.


    When she heard that Miss Bai had become a traitor and told all the names of the four of them, Liang Lanping, the least courageous, turned pale.


    "How could this happen... Miss Bai usually..."


    He is a very conscientious teacher.


    But betrayal has nothing to do with the past. Those with a good heart are more likely to be weak, and those with justice are only relative.


    This is an unforgivable mistake for students in the black-and-white world, but for Gu Zheng, who has run out of thousands of sails, teacher Bai is just a false revolution whose concept is not firm.


    Therefore, in order to reassure his classmates, Gu Zheng blacked Wen Mingyuan: "don''t worry too much. I gave Mr. Bai''s confession to Wen Mingyuan. He was really a man. He was burned on the spot in front of so many people."


    "However, the clerk in charge of recording is not dead. I just hope there is something more important than the names of the four of you in the news given by Mr. Bai."


    "If you are really worried, you might as well stay here now."


    "I can afford the clothes and food of the four seasons."


    "On the school side, I''ll ask for leave for you first. After three or two days, how about you go home and go back to school?"


    Naturally, there was nothing wrong with the three male students. Only Liang Lanping showed some hesitation on her face.


    After all, she is a woman. She lives in the home of a male classmate. Although the home is as big as a garden, it''s always bad to say it.


    Seeing Liang Lanping''s expression, Gu Zheng also felt something wrong. He remembered that Liang Lanping''s family lived at the mouth of Zhushi, where Gu''s family had a small other hospital.


    After tonight, he can send someone to clean up there and settle the female students near home.


    On the one hand, Liang Lanping can steal home to report. On the other hand, it can be regarded as a disguised way to ensure each other''s reputation.


    Liang Lanping naturally has no objection to such a considerate arrangement.


    Under the lamp, she looked at Gu Zheng talking and laughing, and her ears turned red again.


    She thought of Gu Zheng''s maintenance for her in the small building of Wen Mingyuan''s house, and of master Gu''s special for her now.


    I couldn''t help turning over and over. For a time, I was crazy.


    It was only after a long time that she was interrupted by the chanting outside the door.


    "Young master, the night snack is ready. Do you want to serve it now?"


    A word''s reminder lured out the greedy insects of a room of people.


    "Gulu..."


    "Gulu..."


    The stomachs of all the students were as loud as hammers and drums, and the students who looked at each other laughed.


    "Serve, serve! We''re all hungry!"


    "Come on, young master!"


    Ding Yi''s legs and feet were very fast. After a while, plates of supercooled hand rolling white noodles were brought up.


    The big bowl of noodles is a water of blue and white porcelain, which is crystal clear while the white noodles are the same as the bottom of the white porcelain.


    "Hey, fried noodles with sauce can cool and relieve the summer heat, and fill the appetizer."


    He took the bowl down from the tray, and Gu Zheng waited for the food code served by the kitchen.


    "Pop pop"


    Didn''t let Gu Zheng down.


    In addition to the eggs and sauces fried with meat, there are more than 13 kinds of seasonal vegetables, such as soybeans, bean sprouts, celery, green beans, cucumbers and XinLiMei. Plates are filled with palm sized shallow plates, which look like a flower show one after another. In an instant, this not small table is full.


    I was surprised to see the shepherd Han. I forgot to pull it into the noodle bowl.


    "Darling, I thought rich people ate grounded fried noodles like ordinary people."


    "Originally, there are so many differences between fried sauce noodles and fried sauce noodles."


    As soon as the shepherd Han finished his words, the servant girl of the second round followed one after another.


    A plate of pepper oil, a plate of sesame oil, a plate of clear vinegar, a plate of mustard juice, a plate of Laba garlic


    According to the needs of different mouths, the plate is added at will.


    As if everyone thought it was over this time?


    The third wave followed.


    This time, it was a snack with noodles.


    White glutinous rice with red bean paste filling, wrapped with shredded coconut... It''s aiwowo.


    Yellow rice noodles mixed with big red dates, hot out of the pot and cut obliquely... It''s yellow rice cut cake.


    White kidney bean paste, red kidney bean paste and yellow pea paste make... Three color bean cake with yellow peas and rotten broad beans.


    Finally, add a plate of water chestnut, corn and glutinous rice lotus root without sugar osmanthus, which has become the best four-color platter hodgepodge to fill your stomach.


    This is to pick up several samples that students often import on weekdays and make them specially.


    At first glance, taking care of the family is to attach great importance to the young master''s friends.


    The hearts of those who ate the table were warm, and the only remaining uneasiness at the bottom of their hearts was dispelled in an instant.


    When you have enough to eat and drink, five bowls of frozen crisp cheese with jujube nectar and sour plum soup specially sold in Xinyuanzhai will be more comfortable.


    Han shepherd, who is most comfortable to his heart, slept in the guest room of Gu Zheng''s courtyard until dawn.


    When he stretched out and planned to go to Gu Zheng''s room to have a look, he was stopped by the little servant guarding the door.


    "Young master Han, please stay. My young master is not at home."


    "Ah?" the shepherd Han felt his head in surprise and asked, "where can Gu Zheng go if he is not at home at this time?"


    The servant was specially instructed by Gu Zheng. Naturally, he frankly told him: "master Gu Zheng has gone to school."


    "The young master also said that if you want to go home, Gu Fu will call a chartered car for you."


    "If you feel dangerous, you are welcome to stay in the government."


    But at this time, the Korean shepherd didn''t want to praise Gu Zheng for his thoughtfulness. Instead, he raised his heart for Gu Zheng: "ah, how can Gu Zheng go to school?"


    "Doesn''t he know how dangerous the school is now? What if he is caught back by the action team again?"

 Chapter 1309

    Hearing the shepherd Han''s question, the little servant on one side smiled. The smile was a little gloomy, but with incomparable self-confidence: "young master Han, don''t worry. The master has sent people to protect him. The young master''s safety is absolutely unprepared."


    "If there''s one who really wants to touch my young master... Hei hei..."


    The rest of the servants didn''t say, but this alone made the Korean shepherd shrink his neck.


    So what kind of state is Gu Zheng, who has been protected now?


    He''s here, too, shrinking his neck.


    There''s no way. There''s too much noise.


    When he got up early and was going out with a small schoolbag on his back, Gu Chuanru said that he wanted to send someone to protect him.


    Although Gu Zheng thought it was unnecessary, it was always the kindness of his father. In order to reassure his family, Gu Zheng nodded and agreed.


    However, as soon as he went out, he regretted it.


    Because at the gate of Gu''s house, he saw not only the black Ford car that was responsible for picking up his father on weekdays, but also the escort team that his family used to keep in Xuanwu villa.


    A team of ten guards, the family has 20 teams.


    Today, just for his school, Leng was transferred to the third team.


    Fully armed, each armed with long guns.


    The leader is their general manager, Captain Liang Bo.


    Looking at this formation, Gu Zheng''s feet that stepped out were retracted again.


    When he just wanted to turn his head to protest against Gu Chuanru, his doting father looked at him in tears.


    There is only one meaning in the affectionate eyes: son, you can say anything. I just don''t do it. Be good and listen to my father. After all, your father is still your father.


    Come on, don''t worry. Isn''t it just going to school?


    Who hasn''t been a warlord in Chinese these days?


    After taking a deep breath, Gu Zheng straightened his chest, lowered his head and drilled into the car, suddenly driving in the direction of the school.


    As for the three teams behind? It''s really not covered. It''s popping... I followed the car.


    When he arrived at the gate of the Humanities school, uncle Qin saw only a burst of smoke and the familiar black short fight dress.


    He started running to the depths of the campus without thinking about it.


    What are you doing?


    Inform the headmaster!


    The headmaster of the humanities middle school is a famous hardliner in Pingcheng who does not bow down for dignitaries.


    The Beiping government has long been dissatisfied with him because of his criticism of current affairs.


    Can''t help it at last?


    As a conscientious concierge, doesn''t he hurry to inform him?


    But who would have thought that uncle Qin''s legs and feet were still not very flexible. The leading black car drove into the gate and passed him. The evil spy leader sitting inside also stretched out his head and said hello to him.


    "Good morning, uncle Qin!"


    The voice is tender and crisp. Why is it so like a minor?


    Uncle Qin, who looked up and took a closer look, stopped under his feet.


    Isn''t that the student in their school, Mr. Gu, who is very rich at home.


    Oh, hey, did you bring your bodyguard to school?


    Tut tut Tut, well, rich people are really strange.


    Isn''t it strange?


    As soon as Gu Zheng got off the bus, he was surrounded by a third floor.


    The leader, who was particularly nervous, looked around and checked the outpost. After confirming that everything was all right, he asked Gu Zheng to step up.


    Look at the students next to you. That''s pointing. Originally, he was just a famous young master of the family. He became famous in an instant.


    No, when the first Chinese studies class begins at 8 a.m., Miss Li, the Chinese language teacher in charge of teaching Gu Zheng, can''t enter the classroom.


    Miss Li: "who are you?"


    Liang Bo: "Gu Zheng''s bodyguard!"


    Miss Li: "no matter who I am, you can''t affect my normal teaching!"


    Liang Bo: "yes, but we must ask our young master to nod!"


    Mr. Li is gloomy: "Gu Zheng!!"


    "Hey! Come! I''ll let them go out and wait!"


    Gu Zheng''s flattery spread the three teams out of the corridor.


    Only Liang Bo didn''t go. After staring at Mr. Li for five minutes, he got a position to stand at the end of the classroom and stand at attention.


    Gu Zheng always felt that Miss Li was intentional.


    That''s where the class piles up garbage and cleans mops. The taste is a little unbearable.


    In addition, it is summer and the back door is opened for ventilation. Unfortunately, Gu Zheng''s back door of their classroom is facing the public toilet in the corridor.


    Looking at the Liang Bo surrounded by peculiar smell, and then looking at the teacher Li who opened the textbook with a gentle smile in front of him, Gu Zheng felt that people really use this kind of thing to collapse?


    So, can he use the reason that he has been stimulated and changed to collapse his personal design?


    This can be considered, but Gu Zheng still has a more important thing to do now, that is to ask for a collective personal leave for all the students who went to the party that night.


    Not surprisingly, when he came to the office and asked the substitute teachers of each class for leave for the people on the list, these teachers didn''t talk as well as usual. Instead, after looking at each other, they conveyed a very important message.


    "Classmate Gu, the headmaster is looking for you. He wants to know about last night."


    The teachers'' faces are not good-looking. Did something happen during his class that he didn''t understand?


    With a trace of doubt, Gu Zheng pushed open the door of the headmaster''s office.


    Of course, Gu Zheng, the biggest leader in the whole campus, can''t take his bodyguard.


    That would be rude.


    However, they can guard under the headmaster''s office building, which can be regarded as indirect protection.


    "Squeak..."


    When you open the door, you see a huge solid wood desk with its back against the half floor window of the office. The daylighting is quite good.


    A man in a long shirt is sitting behind his desk. Looking at his expression, he doesn''t seem very happy?


    Does the headmaster think he is the leader of collective truancy and a thorn in the campus, so he plans to call him over for education?


    "Click"


    ¡­¡­


    When the door of the headmaster''s office was closed, Gu Zheng knew why.


    Because Wei Daren, who was humiliated by Gu Zheng last night, was standing behind the door of the headmaster''s office, a dead corner that Gu Zheng couldn''t see when he pushed the door in.


    The headmaster who is sitting behind his desk has a secure expression on his face because he is a barbarian who doesn''t invite himself, Wei Daren.


    Now, he closed the door of the office on his own, which made president Shen angry.


    "Captain Wei! Please leave! I want to talk to my students! Tell you again, I don''t welcome you here!"


    "If you can get the real evidence that the revolutionary party has acted in our school, you will come and arrest people with formal procedures."


    "Otherwise, nothing will happen!"


    With that, President Shen pointed to the door of the office and made a gesture to captain Wei to ask him out.


    It''s a pity that Wei Daren, who caught the special and timely opportunity to break in, how could he miss such a good opportunity?


    The two people he most wanted to see in the school were all together.


    Thinking of this, Wei Daren made a stop gesture to President Shen. Instead, he smiled strangely and turned his face to Gu Zheng, with unspeakable malice.


    "Ouch, isn''t this young master Shen? Why? I didn''t follow my brother today?"


    "Ha ha, you also have today. I see how you can escape my palm today!"


    With that, Wei Daren stretched out his palm and grabbed Gu Zheng''s collar. While grasping it, he asked fiercely, "say! Where did you get Miss Bai!!"


    "Say! Shide Bookstore closed down this morning. Did you give them a tip!!"


    "Also said that you are not a revolutionary student? Also said that your family has no contact with the revolutionary party?"


    "Hum!! cheat ghosts! Today I''m going to borrow master Gu''s identity and invite your family to the action team."


    "Although I am modest, someone can cure you. If you take care of your family, I don''t believe it. The director of the secret service department asked in person. Do you dare to come to your elder brothers?!"


    With that, Wei Daren grinned proudly.


    Standing opposite him, looking at Gu Zheng, who was getting closer and closer to him, he asked calmly, "Captain Wei, why are you coming alone?"


    And captain Wei subconsciously replied: "I found a clue and came to see your headmaster temporarily..."


    In fact, it is for this reason to extort money from the school.


    Humanities middle school is a subordinate Middle School of the College of humanities. Donations from the upper class are always the largest among similar schools.


    It is said that even an ordinary teacher here can get a salary of more than 50 yuan a month.


    I''m afraid these literati can take out a lot of wealth by bluffing a little.


    Who would have thought that in the office, young master Gu also threw himself into the net. He Wei Daren is really a blessed man. Even God is reluctant to let him go more.


    Wei Daren smiled, but did not find that Gu Zheng smiled after listening to his answer.


    The boy who once hid behind Gu Yong and shrunk like a white rabbit showed his ferocious fangs at this time.


    With a false shake, he successfully avoided Wei Daren''s arrest. Not only that, Gu Zheng''s left arm, which had been carried behind, also waved out.


    With the advantage of flexible body shape, a hammer hit Wei Daren''s stomach.


    Bang!


    "Woo..."


    Caught off guard, Wei Daren bent down at once. The huge pain made his eyes black. It was too late for him to feel bad.


    Because Gu Zheng, who was very happy with his smile, had straightened his waist and compared his right hand with a hand knife posture. His eyes were flush with Wei Daren''s eyes. He cut down simply. His tender hands, which should have been treated with respect, waved towards Wei Daren''s back neck.


    "Bang!"


    Another muffled sound, Wei Daren''s frog like eye bubble... Turned over completely.


    "You..."


    When he saw Wei Daren attacking his students, he had stood up from behind his desk and planned to drink. Principal Shen stepped back


    "Ciga..."


    The stool behind him made a particularly harsh sound.


    Oh, I almost forgot there''s a headmaster in this room?


    Gu Zheng, who turned away, smiled a little shy.


    "My father was afraid that I didn''t know how to protect myself, so he invited a special martial master at home."


    "The student is not talented. He has some experience in single fighting. It was an instinctive reaction just now. Unexpectedly, he surprised the headmaster..."


    With that, Gu Zheng bowed to the headmaster in a proper way, apologized in a very shy way and said, "I''m sorry, headmaster!"


    "I just don''t know what the headmaster wants from me. Don''t worry, Captain Wei. I''ll let someone take him to the second brother and let him deal with it. It will never have an adverse impact on the Humanities school."


    Gu Zheng''s words calmed principal Shen. The principal was not surprised by what Gu Zheng did, but by the student''s concealment.


    When he calmed down, there was only appreciation for the student.


    At this time, principal Shen, as if he didn''t see a person lying on the ground, waved to Gu Zheng and motioned the other party to sit down and talk.


    "Classmate Gu Zheng, right? The purpose of looking for you this time is really related to captain Wei."


    "I don''t know if Gu Zheng knows where Miss Bai is going?"


    After all, Gu Zheng and his brother were the only people who came into contact with him at the door of the action team.


    Hearing the headmaster''s question, Gu Zheng was at a loss. He firmly shook his head and gave his own answer: "headmaster, I really don''t know, but Wen Mingyuan said that he had a distant relative in Daxing. He planned to take Mr. Bai to avoid the relative for the time being."


    "I think Wen Mingyuan has always been the backbone of the revolution among the students, but Mr. Bai betrayed the revolutionary party that night."


    "I''m afraid he didn''t want to clean up the door when he took Mr. Bai away alone?"


    "So, I didn''t ask in detail. I''m sorry, headmaster. Won''t I delay the business of the school?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s inquiry, President Shen woke up from his meditation and waved to Gu Zheng without much concern: "it''s all right. Anyway, after what happened yesterday, the school has decided to officially expel Mr. Bai from his post in our school."


    "From now on, he has nothing to do with the Humanities school."


    "Since you say so, I''ll be a little more down-to-earth. In the future, people like Captain Wei will come and ask, and I can give a more official answer."


    Normally speaking, Gu Zheng can leave when this matter is made clear.


    But Gu Zheng, who sat in his seat for dozens of seconds, didn''t wait for the headmaster''s words.


    When he looked up in surprise to see what the gentle headmaster wanted, he saw headmaster Shen looking at himself carefully and showing a deep smile towards himself.


    "In fact, classmate Gu, you handled the things yesterday very well and have some sympathy for the revolutionary party."


    "Those students who hide in the school and want revolution, I hope you will give more protection."


    "After all, our humanities middle school is a school at the forefront of the Republic of China that can accommodate all parties and accept the latest ideas."


    "If students like Gu Zheng escort an idea, I believe that idea will go further."


    This is a little strange. Gu Zheng doesn''t dare to answer it at all.


    He said to Gu Zuo. His reply asked: "shouldn''t students help each other? And I Gu Zheng is also a member of the humanities middle school. Protecting the school is what I should do."


    "Do you think so, headmaster?"


    At this moment, Gu Zheng and headmaster Shen finally looked at each other, creating a spark that only two people can understand.


    It turns out that the revolutionary party still hides a big boss in the campus. No wonder the new ideas can spread smoothly in the humanities middle school.


    Another person wondered whether his understanding of Gu Zheng was too superficial.


    The child is indeed worthy of Gu Chuanru''s seed. His father is an old fox. After three terms of government, he still stands tall, but his position is climbing higher and higher.


    The little fox of his family is so big that no one can find any mistakes.


    "Alas... Go out."


    Gu Zheng was relieved by an amnesty.


    He looked at Wei Daren, who was still lying on the ground, got up and bowed to principal Shen''s place. He pulled up Wei Daren''s black skin and dragged it out of the office.


    When Dangdang dragged him to one end of the corridor, he successfully merged with Liang Bo, leaned close to each other''s ears, quietly told him, and then handed Wei Daren into Liang Bo''s hands. Instead, he seemed to have nothing to do, and Shi Shi ran walked outside the door.


    Gu Zheng didn''t walk fast in these two steps, so that principal Shen, who had stood by the window at this time, could see one.


    President Shen thinks that this student is really a student worthy of development.


    Although it looks too smart on the surface, the background is too obvious.


    But it is precisely this background and character that deserve their fight.


    Because the government of the Republic of China would never think that young people in such a family would devote themselves to the cause of the new revolution.


    It''s very interesting to think so.


    No matter what President Shen thinks.


    Gu Zheng just wants to solve Wei Daren''s problem first.


    It''s only a few steps to the place where the campus driver Lao Liu stops, but Gu Zheng walks very slowly.


    When he was as like as two peas, he saw a man wearing black skin, who was exactly the same as Wei captain, and lowered his hat on the brim, and drove away from them in a hurry. At this time, Gu Zheng''s mouth was picked up. He made a surprise and shouted at the vague back figure. "Wei captain? Is this Wei captain? Why are you coming to our school?"


    "Hey! Why did captain Wei ignore people!"

 Chapter 1310

    The voice here declined, and the man rode away.


    Gu Zheng''s action made the teachers and students who walked on the campus just after school at noon look at each other.


    He seemed to feel that his behavior was not gentlemanly enough. When everyone looked over, he bowed his head, drilled into the black car and made an sorry gesture towards the window. With the start of the car, he hurried away from the overcrowded place of the school gate with a large group of people and horses and drove straight in the direction of Nancheng.


    Naturally, no one will pay attention to such a momentum. A man in their escort was actually pushed out by two team members.


    The school gate of the humanities middle school is not spacious. Gu Zheng leads many people. A few people get close together, and there is no big problem.


    So the family guard, who had no problem at all, drove smoothly through the gate building of the inner city and stopped... On a wasteland outside the entrance of the vegetable market.


    There is a dense grove there, which is connected to the main road out of the inner city. There are no redundant residents.


    In addition, everyone knows what this land is used to do on weekdays, which makes it even more gloomy and desolate.


    Of course, it also facilitates Gu Zheng''s behavior.


    Gu Zheng, who got down from the car, took the escort to the edge of an old mass burial post.


    On the crooked neck old locust trees on one side, they all have the color of blood.


    And the boy, in the mottled shadow of the tree, said coolly, "bury it and dig deeper."


    It''s ruthless.


    But when the guards under his hand had just dug half, Gu Zheng remembered that there was a man behind Wei Daren who wanted to harm his family.


    So, in the frightened eyes of all the players, the pure young master went to captain Wei, who was still hanging his head and raised his body, and hit him vigorously on the other party''s slightly pitted face.


    "Pa pa..."


    Two big mouths woke people up.


    "Captain Wei, I slept well. Oh, hey, look, the dark circles under my eyes that have stayed up all night have retreated."


    "Why? Do you think it''s a situation now?"


    "Do you know whose hands this life and death is in?"


    With these words, Gu Zheng pretended to be a dandy... Stared directly into Wei Daren''s eyes and waited for his next reaction without saying a word.


    The captain Wei really did a lot of bad things. He just looked around a little blankly, and his face showed a frightened expression.


    "You, why did you bring me to the mass grave at Caishikou?"


    "I tell you, I''m an official appointed by the government. I''m the most troublesome member of the juntong special operations section!"


    "You''re having a good time today. You''ve offended me. I can make it difficult for you to take care of your family!"


    "Master Gu, you are a civilized man. Killing doesn''t match you!"


    Hey, that''s right. It''s tough and weak. It''s clear that I don''t believe Gu Zheng dares to kill himself.


    But will Gu Zheng be surrounded according to the other party''s ideas?


    He raised his hand again. ''PA!'' He slapped it again.


    Gu Zheng, who was not worried at all, took Wei Daren''s topic by himself: "it''s not up to me whether to kill or not, Captain Wei. I''m only interested in the person behind the scenes who wants to engage in our family. If captain Wei told Mr. Gu me today, how much ocean captain Wei wants, you can give me a price."


    "But if you don''t want to say it? Captain Wei will bet with me. Do I Gu Zheng dare to dig a hole and bury captain Wei here?"


    With that, Gu Zheng gently patted the rough face in front of him, took out a silk handkerchief from his pocket, and carefully wiped the hand that had drawn Wei Daren''s mouth.


    Wei Daren was surprised and angry. Since he became the captain of the operation, no one dared to treat him like this.


    However, he looked around at the fierce guard team, and he knew that what Gu Zheng said was probably true.


    The more dependent the young master is, the less important it is to start.


    What shall I do?


    Wei Daren''s eyes were turning, trying to find a way out for himself. When he was thinking about whether to say a false name to deceive the young master, Gu Zheng, who had wiped his fingers, was a little impatient.


    He slowly turned his head and looked in the direction of Liang Bo, showing a brilliant smile: "Liang Bo, please, please be sure to take out the news of this person who has no good intentions for his family."


    Hearing what the young master said, Liang Bo also smiled. He replied with great confidence, and beckoned in the direction of the two team members who held Wei Daren, indicating that they would drag people to the wild forest aside. The next thing was a little dirty and bloody, but he couldn''t pollute the young master''s eyes.


    Then, when the three disappeared for a moment, there was a startling scream in the forest, "ah..."


    ¡­¡­


    The crows on those crooked necked trees were startled and flew straight into the sky. They were very angry.


    Gu Zheng, who heard this voice, was happy.


    "It''s over."


    Gu Zheng spoke lightly. When his voice fell, Liang Bo, who was a little serious, trotted up to Gu Zheng and said a name that Gu Zheng had never thought of.


    "He is the president of Xingye Co., Ltd. and the second of soil and fertilizer Yuantian."


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    When did their family provoke the Kou people?


    Even if it is provoked, why would the Kou people who like to attack important people most put their ideas on him, a trivial little person?


    Even if this is a question that he can''t answer with the information he has now, but he can''t answer it. Someone who cares about their family can always understand it.


    Gu Zheng, who understood, gave another order in a low voice: "Uncle Liang, you should go home immediately and tell my father the news."


    "As for here, Wei Daren can''t stay. It''s better to solve all the people or things related to the Kou people."


    "Don''t worry, uncle Liang. I''ll go home immediately after I finish here!"


    The last sentence calmed Liang Bo''s heart. The old man who had been with Gu Chuanru since childhood was sincerely concerned about everyone in their family.


    That''s fine.


    Gu Zheng watched Liang Bo go away in a hurry, and saw Wei Daren, who was dragged out of the forest, faint again.


    Gu Zheng felt that today''s Kaner was completely over.


    The rest is to look at this wasteland and think that in his real world, this land boundary has been filled and used for business.


    It''s just that the business in that area is a little bleak.


    Obviously, it can''t develop in the second ring road.


    Probably because of too much resentment?


    It''s all right. After Gu Zheng buries more people like Wei Daren, he may be able to make a difference?


    Gu Zheng smiled and turned to see several strong boys digging holes on a relatively flat ground, which made Gu Zheng think of another detail that must not be ignored.


    "Gu Yi, pick up all the people and bury them. Don''t expose the clothes of our family guard."


    "Also, when thrown into the pit, rub your face on the ground to be seen as much as possible."


    Yes, if you go back and burn this outfit, you''ll really destroy the corpse.


    Now Wei Daren has taken a lot of advantage.


    Just his smelly and broken traitor skin, but it''s on the young man who most resembles him in his escort team.


    I don''t know where the young man has ridden. Has he succeeded in shifting others'' attention to other directions.


    But it doesn''t matter. Captain Wei left the humanities middle school alone. The whole school''s teachers and students can testify about it.


    Gu Zheng smiled at the thought of here. Instead, he directed everyone to fill the pit with porcelain.


    The afternoon sun is a little dazzling, and it also hurts when it falls on people''s skin.


    It is this anxious summer that Gu Zheng is happy, but Gu Yong, the second son of the family, is grumpy.


    Because he broke into the camp yesterday, someone from the secret service came to him specially.


    He was transferred directly to the special office through the interior of the Pingcheng garrison.


    Facing the simple and honest section chief smiling in front of him, Gu Yong''s grumpy temper came up again.


    He banged his whip on the table and shouted at the chief of the secret service section.


    "Well, I don''t have TM to find you. How dare you come to trouble me first!"


    "What? We''re going to take care of our family to fill in your promotion and salary increase?"


    "Yes! I''ll talk about it today. If you can''t get a piece of evidence, I''ll fight with the people in your secret service department."


    "I want to send a telegram to the chairman of the Standing Committee and ask him that the family members who are dedicated to the country, who have donated a plane to the country, and who are waving flags for the chairman will be trampled on inexplicably!"


    "If the chairman also says yes, then TM''s Lao Tzu will go to the embassy for asylum!"


    "My eldest brother, British and American ambassador to China, those TM are brothers, porcelain!"


    "Bah! At that time, you were a traitor who forced the backbone of the country and the loyalty and courage of your family out of foreign countries!"


    This big hat is buttoned up and has risen to the contradiction of the country.


    I just want to ask why you bully people.


    Hearing this, chief Du took out his handkerchief and wiped his sweat. His tone of answering was soft.


    "No, staff officer Gu, it''s like this. Did your behavior of breaking into our secret service section last night make me lose face?"


    "My superiors all think that the people in our department are useless fools."


    "Adviser Gu, you always have to give us an explanation."


    Hearing this, Gu Yong was more confident. He grinned and questioned chief Du: "let me explain it to you? Who will explain it to my brother?"


    "My brother Gu Zheng, I think chief Du should have met at the banquet held by our family?"


    "A child, who is only 15 years old this year, is only a third grader in junior high school."


    "Such a child, your captain Wei must say that he is * * and that he is the revolutionary party."


    "I just want to ask if the people in your secret service department can''t catch anyone?"


    "Why don''t you even let such a child go! Chief Du, I''m afraid your men have deceived you?"


    "In fact, they want to make black money and deliberately set up such a vicious Bureau for our family?"


    "If it weren''t for my brother, there were several soldiers in his hand, I''m afraid our whole family would be trapped in the prison of your secret service action team today."


    "Are you okay to ask me for an explanation? You TM called captain Wei to me and let''s face each other. Chief Du, just listen and listen. Who are the two of us who are lawless and malicious!"


    These words were so resolute that the sweat of Duke, who was sitting at the table, came out again.


    He was followed by the most elite operatives of the secret service section. Originally, he planned to arrest Gu Yong, but he couldn''t implement it because of the momentum of the man opposite him and the gun drawn by the commander and guard company behind him.


    Now we can only make things clear in front of gongs and drums. If captain Wei makes it clear... It''s Gu Yong''s fault, then even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he Du section chief dares to catch it.


    As long as commander Feng didn''t want to betray the chairman, when he arrested Gu Yong according to the rules, the other party had no way to take him.


    Chief Du thought well, but unfortunately... Captain Wei couldn''t cooperate.


    Du Ke, who didn''t steam steamed bread for breath, sent three waves of people to find the news of Captain Wei.


    But the final conclusion... Is that Captain Wei rode out of the city alone and didn''t know what to do.


    The last person to see captain Wei was principal Shen of the humanities middle school. After seeing the people sent by chief Du, I didn''t know which nerve touched the difficult old man, and it broke out on the spot.


    He expressed his dissatisfaction with Captain Wei''s private visit and extortion.


    He also said that he would use a pen to expose the darkness and ugliness of the secret service section, and by the way, he would call a higher-level government department far away in Nancheng to complain about them.


    Commander Du Ke, who was far away in the garrison office, was also in a cold sweat.


    In my heart, I scolded Wei Daren who couldn''t do anything.


    Now all right, the secret service section came to be held accountable angrily. In the end, it seemed that the people on their side wouldn''t be afraid of crime and absconded.


    What the hell is Wei Daren doing?


    It was not agreed yesterday to let the garrison know who is the most important department in Pingcheng?


    Can you say?


    Wei Daren really made fun of him. In fact, his proposals were all prepared for the escape in the future?


    He is really clever at luring the tiger away from the mountain!


    I can''t sit still when I think of chief Duke here.


    He got up from his seat and wiped his sweat again with the handkerchief that was almost soaked in sweat. He was going to soften and leave.


    "Hehe, you said it was so noisy that Captain Wei didn''t know which revolutionary party stronghold he found again."


    "I''m afraid I can''t come today. It''s my old Du''s impulse. I''ll apologize to staff Gu first."


    "Do you think so? After I go back, I will personally examine captain Wei and ask him to retell what happened last night to me again, so as to let him tell the truth."


    "Staff officer Gu, what do you think of this?"


    Gu Yong is also very surprised. He plans to mess with each other when Captain Wei comes.


    Look at this meaning. Is something wrong with Wei Daren?


    Hey, hey, it really helped him out.


    Mr. Gu, who touches his chin, has made a gesture that you need to help yourself. When the Duke is gone gray, he recruited the messenger at hand and asked the other party to go to spy bureau to find out the inside line.


    He doesn''t have time to take care of the follow-up affairs for the time being. He, ah, he''d better go to his commander Feng to butter up and report today''s affairs to his Shangguan.


    Gu Yong, who has always made preparations with both hands, went to work on his own steadfastly.


    Sitting in Qingshui yamen, drinking tea and reading newspapers, Gu Chuanru welcomed Liang Bo, a loyal servant who was tired and wheezing.


    As a leader with a single office, Gu Chuanru smiled and stopped Liang Bo from talking. Instead, she pushed a piece of paper and pen towards him.


    Don''t blame Gu Chuanru for being careful. That''s because when he wantonly arrested the revolutionary party two years ago, several colleagues of their Bureau were inexplicably taken away.


    Later, his son got the news through other channels.


    Because some internal remarks of Zhongtong say that it is necessary to ensure the purity of government staff and maintain the loyalty of all units.


    The government building, which has been routinely overhauled many times, may be equipped with micro eavesdroppers anywhere.


    This is the benefit of internal cleansing.


    It makes it impossible to say anything important.


    Of course, Gu Chuanru still made an appearance of not knowing anything to outsiders, that is, he could work as he should and talk as he should.


    Up to now, it has not shown any abnormality.


    Therefore, when Liang Bo stopped his pen, Gu Chuanru lifted up the paper and saw the Chinese characters on it, she widened her eyes in surprise.


    At this time, Gu Chuanru didn''t even want to go to work. He immediately got up from behind his desk, took down the soft edge hemp hat hanging on the hanger, buttoned his head, and took the lead out of his office.


    Go home, send someone to inquire about the current situation of Kou people, and then find someone to stare at the soil and fertilizer of Xingye Co., Ltd.


    He always needs to know what the bandits of this small country want.


    "Tu Tu..."


    When Gu Chuanru rode home with Liang Bo, a long nosed Lincoln car flashed brightly and honked behind them.


    Let''s turn around and just want to scold. It''s already in the alley of Gu''s house. Outsiders are Liang Bo, who is forbidden to drive in casually. He''s excited at once.


    "Master, the young master is back."


    Hearing this greeting, Gu Chuanru, who had to ride the bicycle produced by Shangcheng Tongshang auto shop because he sent his car to pick up Gu Zheng, saw his most naughty son.


    Who is it?

 Chapter 1311

    Gu Mou, the eldest son of the shed with a roof, who had to be open and wore a suit and shoes in hot weather, came back from abroad.


    "Hum!"


    Too lazy to look at the shape of his eldest son''s white suit and black car, Gu Chuanru stopped his car and went straight into the inner yard.


    He wanted to ask the unreliable eldest son how he hurried back after ten days after the originally agreed one month trip abroad.


    After entering the house, the always proud young master pulled his angry father into the small study.


    "Father, we should pack up our things and go to Nancheng. No, Nancheng is not safe. We have to go south again. By the way, Guangcheng or Gangcheng!"


    "It''s also convenient to go abroad. Once things go wrong, we''ll withdraw to the United States."


    "Father, I''m afraid the Kou people are going to attack North China."


    "The three northeastern provinces can no longer satisfy them!"


    Hearing this, Gu Chuanru had no sense of banter just now. Now his face is only dignified.


    "Where did you get the news? How can you be more knowledgeable than me who is at home?"


    Gu Mou, who has been in contact with foreign top students and even participated in some minor investments abroad, came to a very frightening conclusion because of the news revealed by these people.


    The ambition of the Kou people has reached the point of being desperate.


    A six-year plan for preparing for war, which was generally confidential to the military of the enemy, appeared on the American desk.


    There are reasons why the aggressors wantonly reserve strategic materials and apply for war assistance put forward by relevant US departments.


    However, the Americans, whose interests are paramount, believe that this report has nothing to do with the Republic of China they support. This is just what the aggressor country needs to fight the giant Soviet Union.


    Instead of opposing the expansion plan, they have provided more comprehensive support in various fields.


    They provided a large amount of investment to the military enterprises of the aggressor country in order to make a large return in the upcoming war in the future.


    Similarly, the investment here also carries technology investment.


    For example, the metal smelting technology, the new electrical industry and the modern aircraft manufacturing technology that attracted the envy of industrialists in the Republic of China.


    Any of these technologies will have a far-reaching impact on a country.


    The countries controlled by these capital giants were taken out at once.


    Why doesn''t Gu Mou feel frightened.


    This is because the wife of the so-called chairman of the National People''s Congress, who is everywhere in the United States holding various wives for diplomacy, speeches and small donations, has absolutely no ability to strive for such interests for the people of the Republic of China.


    Their government of the Republic of China was apparently supported by Britain and the United States.


    But just looking at this one, which one is more important or less, can be clearly distinguished at once.


    These Americans seem blind to see who the enemy country they really deal with in this plan is, which makes Gu Mou unable to stay abroad for a moment.


    Even several large gatherings invited by my classmates were ignored. After buying the nearest boat ticket, I went back to my motherland.


    He had to transfer his family''s property before the war began.


    The most precious property of his Gu Mou is his old father and two baby brothers.


    "So, Dad! Listen to me!"


    "Didn''t president Liu, who was close to you a while ago, specially invite you to be president of Guangcheng university?"


    "Or go to Nancheng and be the director of the Bureau of culture in front of chairman Jiang."


    "Didn''t they mean to let you go? Now you don''t have to worry about our three children!"


    "Because our family will move south!"


    Gu Mou, who said this, was resolute.


    At this time, he had begun to calculate his transfer of several factories in the suburbs.


    Although they are in a hurry, they can''t give the impression that they are in a hurry to get rid of them. A while ago, several disgusting businessmen from the Kou country were very interested in their factory. Otherwise, they would be punished before they left?


    Gu Chuanru, who was shocked by the news at the beginning, calmed down at this time.


    Then he made a headless remark to Gu Mou.


    "No wonder Tu Fei wants to take care of our family! If I have the news from you, I''m afraid I can figure out what these people of the Kou state want."


    "Gu Mou, a lot has happened in our family in the past two days when you are not in China."


    "But to sum up in one sentence, that is, the wind and rain are coming, and all the demons and monsters are jumping out."


    "Before the invaders started the war, they would mix the pond in the boundary of Pingcheng."


    "They are trying every means to weaken all the Anti Japanese forces."


    "There is only one way to save a soldier, that is to let them kill each other."


    "I think what the Kou people want most is that we have a misunderstanding with the revolutionary party."


    "Unlike the government of the Republic of China, these revolutionary parties can do anything with money."


    "They are more important than anyone in terms of loyalty to the revolution and the maintenance of the party."


    "You said that if your brother was a traitor and a shameless traitor who betrayed his companions, how do you think the revolutionary party would retaliate against the family?"


    Gu Chuanru paused here, and a worse idea was extended from this inference.


    "Gu Mou, did you say that the time of the war should be faster than you know?"


    "Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense for the Kou people to focus on our family early."


    "Unless they have a series of actions in the near future, and these actions have only one purpose, that is to stir the relatively stable political and military pattern of Pingcheng into a muddy water."


    "The more chaotic the internal affairs of Pingcheng, the more favorable it is for the Kou people who are ready to do it for us!"


    "No!"


    Speaking of this, Gu Chuanru summoned Liang Bo who had been waiting outside the door again.


    He was assigned two important tasks.


    First, explore the garrison strongholds of the Kou state bordering Pingcheng in the north. Second, go to the bathhouse and teahouse where the Kou people like to gather most near dongjiaomin lane, and collect information outside.


    If there is a real difference between the armies of the aggressor countries, many clues will be found in these two places.


    Hearing the master''s orders, Liang Bona acted quickly. The guards in biezhuang in Nancheng played a vital role at this time.


    One team went straight to the outer suburbs, while the other team went to the pingting Pavilion in the embassy area.


    There has always been a hidden pile buried there. In the back kitchen of the tavern in the Kou country, there is a master who specializes in cold dish careful cutting.


    The relationship with the family is inextricably linked, but it is enough to inquire about some trivial news in this restaurant.


    For example, those drunkards who drank too much and shouted that victory was imminent, long live the Kou country, inadvertently revealed information.


    But this information was clearly heard by the housekeeper who sneaked into the tavern and became a cleaner.


    As an all-round schoolboy who had been to Kou country with the young master, the volunteer spy servant was blinded by conjecture, and the information he felt useful was continuously transmitted to the parents of his family.


    At this time, it''s too late to deceive yourself and others.


    Because a large number of Kou Jun''s garrison troops have been found in the north, East and south of Pingcheng.


    The most terrible thing is that all the counties and main roads in the three directions of the North China plain have been controlled by the enemy''s army.


    Gu Chuanru believed the news brought back by Liang Bo himself.


    He immediately sent the information to the Pingcheng garrison where his second son was located, and made the decision to evacuate the whole family.


    The eldest son doesn''t have to worry about him, because the smart entrepreneur has sold out the industries in Pingcheng and even in North and East China one by one.


    Indirectly, it also cheated the Kou people a lot of money.


    Of course, before the entrapment, Gu Mou''s delivery time line was a little long. He felt that it was most reasonable to set the full delivery date after the full outbreak of the war.


    After the sale of Gu''s fixed assets, some were deposited in Swiss banks and some were invested in Seattle, the United States.


    There is a lot of investment in the aviation industry. My family plans to build a water inlet building. After the formal war breaks out, whether it is buying aircraft to support the country or transporting arms, we can find a way back.


    As for the remaining half of the property, the Gu family bought some property in Hong Kong City and Guangzhou city. The last bits and pieces were all replaced by small goldfish and carried in the luggage going south.


    Yes, Gu Chuanru and Gu Mou took the lead in going to Nancheng to fight for the remaining two brothers of the Gu family.


    In order not to arouse some people''s doubt, Gu Zheng and his second brother Gu Yong still live in the original old house of the Gu family.


    It is relatively close to the garrison of Pingcheng garrison. Although it is inconvenient for Gu Zheng to go to school, it has a great guarantee in terms of security.


    What''s more, commander Feng of the garrison, who got the exact news, dispatched troops these two days. While crying for assistance to the upper government, he struggled to arrange more troops among the garrison points in Pingcheng.


    Strive that the other party will not be caught off guard when he makes an action.


    Gu Yong meant that when the Kou people didn''t react, their 92nd army should take the initiative to attack and fuck their mother.


    However, when commander Feng applied to the central government for sending troops three or five times, he received the same feedback.


    "Never take the initiative to start a war!"


    "We now demand stability. The government of the Republic of China is at a critical moment to stabilize the regime. Now there are still many hidden dangers in China that have not been eliminated. If we get into the foreign worry of the enemy country again, some gains will not be worth the loss!"


    "Also, commander Feng, we can''t be the wrong party. Just keep an eye on the Kou country."


    "In this way, I will send you a team of professional special service personnel to collect for you the defense deployment of the Kou state in North China, and send them to the army headquarters."


    "If the aggressors take the lead in provocation, I will let people report it wantonly in foreign newspapers. At that time, we will be a just army and a heroic division to protect the country and the people!"


    "All right, Lao Feng, I still have someone here to report to. If you have anything, call back in five minutes!"


    "First..."


    "Click"


    I don''t know what important thing happened to the other party, so I hung up the phone like this.


    Gu Yong, who had been standing behind commander Feng, rubbed up his temper.


    While appreciating Gu Yong, I wish this was general Feng, my own son. How can I be good tempered?


    As soon as chairman Jiang hung up the phone, the man threw the microphone on the table.


    "This Jiang baldheaded, I said he was a counsellor!"


    "I know all day long that he is a tough man who leads soldiers to war by engaging in seven or eight useless diplomacy!"


    "Don''t start a foreign war!"


    "This TM is in Pingcheng! It was the capital of Han people many years ago! Now people have hit the door. You told me not to start a foreign war!"


    "Shit! Are the three northeastern provinces TM''s foreign countries? The Kou people call it Manzhouli. They really give in to each other."


    After scolding, commander Feng''s anger shifted to the useless Young Marshal.


    What is called a handsome young man, a romantic general, is a counsellor who knows how to force all day... A little white face of a woman.


    Such a big ancestral foundation was lost in a day or two!


    Well, when it comes to the northeast, general Feng automatically switched to the housewife channel. He can talk to himself for an hour without being held by others.


    Gu Yong, who knew his boss very well, found an opportunity to sneak out of the office. When he went to the corridor of the office building to smoke for a while, he saw his little brother, who was busier than him recently, appeared here.


    "Gu Zheng? Why are you here?"


    "Didn''t you say I would go home for dinner in the evening?"


    Oh, my little brother is so attached to himself. It''s really satisfying.


    But what Gu Yong didn''t expect was that the soft little brother like a steamed stuffed bun disappeared. The third brother standing in front of him was like a little devil used to pranks and said something that surprised him off his chin.


    "Second brother, if the Kou people want to disturb the stability of Pingcheng, let''s help these jackals with their fangs exposed?"


    Surprised, Gu Yong''s cigarette fell to the ground with a slap.


    He looked at the figure standing in the shadow of the corridor light, as if he didn''t know his brother who had been together day and night for nearly 15 years.


    "You, what did you say?"


    Gu said, "I said," brother, look, this is the list of the eyelid that I got in advance in my Ping Cheng. "


    "Brother, don''t you want to do something?"


    "If we do well, the Kou people will not doubt us at all."


    "After all, the people of the Zhongtong, juntong and the revolutionary party are much more powerful than those who can only garrison."


    "You say, don''t you, brother?"


    Seeing the thick stack of information taken out by Gu Zheng, Gu Yong''s foot slapped on the cigarette that had not been completely extinguished, completely cutting off the burning road of the cigarette that had just been smoked for two.


    "Show me!" Gu Yong was a little anxious. He took the information handed over by Gu Zheng and looked through it.


    When I saw the list of more than 140 local spies of the Kou country and no less than 100 local traitors of the Ming country.


    Gu Yong''s eyes turned red with anger.


    This list covers eight counties around Pingcheng, four areas in the inner city, and some relevant departments within the government.


    Among them, a map division overview is even more shocking.


    Small red dots are densely distributed in the huge Pingcheng.


    Seeing Gu Yong''s disapproval at the beginning, he is now gnashing his teeth and scolding: "do it!"


    "They must be destroyed!"


    "Little brother, where did you get the news? Is it accurate?"


    Gu Zheng, who finally got a response, still stood in the shadow and didn''t come out, but his answer was so resolute: "second brother, absolute fidelity."


    "Some of the information given to me comes from the revolutionary party''s Liaison Station, some from the news broker of Zhongtong, and some from our family spies."


    "There are 100% spies here!"


    "Actually." Gu Zheng was angry when he said this sentence: "I''m here to inform my brother you."


    "If you help me, I''ll do it alone!"


    "Brother, I got in touch with the anti traitor team of the revolutionary party. They came from the West and north to help me, especially Pingcheng."


    "Second brother, I don''t know if it''s useful for us to do this, because on the way forward, our behavior is like a mantis in a cart."


    "But I just hope that what we do can stop each other for a moment and make our motherland fall into the hands of the enemy later... Even for a second."


    "Let our greatest soldiers reduce unnecessary casualties and don''t have so many separated wives and children... Even one person."


    "Every time we kill one more enemy and traitor in Pingcheng, we have more hope of realizing our ideals."


    "So, second brother, if you have difficulties, can you give me all the people you can use at home?"


    "We also give the Kou people a hard time to plant and frame the blame!"


    Gu Yongquan listened to these words, and his heart was still surging.


    He folded up these materials, carefully stuffed them into his pocket, and asked Gu Zheng in the tone of a collaborator for the first time.


    "What''s your plan? How do you need the second brother to cooperate with you?"


    "I want public opinion!" Gu Zheng replied very simply: "some people will do the assassination more neatly than us. The gangs and killer buildings in Pingcheng will do it more simply than us."


    "But the external public opinion needs the help of the second brother."


    "Every time a traitor dies, all the responsibility will be put on the head of the Kou people."


    "And every time an aggressor dies, we will put it on the heads of people in various countries who don''t like the aggressor."


    "Just a little, don''t involve our own people first. I''m afraid the Kou people have found out that we have noticed. I will jump over the wall and launch the war of aggression against the Republic of China in advance."


    "Second brother, it''s time to control the mainstream public opinion in Pingcheng, and those radical newspapers and revolutionary party people will handle it for us."


    Hearing this, Gu Yong took a deep breath and asked again, "I really don''t need someone from my brother? I think it''s more reliable to have more people?"


    ¡­¡­


    PS: Introduction: "my uncle is reborn" the old driver broke his shell and was reborn. He took a little Lori with him when he was 18 years old!

 Chapter 1312

    Gu Zheng, who suddenly heard the implication of Gu Yong''s words, ruthlessly refused his second brother: "brother, you also know how many pairs of eyes your Garrison has staring at?"


    "Even if you send out a soldier today, you can be watched for three miles."


    "So brother, in fact, you want to enjoy yourself?"


    "Ha ha." Gu Yong smiled awkwardly and answered Gu Zheng''s request in one bite.


    Then when his brother walked out of the military area command compound of the garrison and looked at Gu Yong, who had been ruined into shredded tobacco on the ground, he realized the biggest strangeness in the dialogue since then.


    "I''ll go! Little brother! Little brother!"


    "You don''t want to participate in this operation, do you?"


    "Why did I lose my head? Why did I think I was talking to a powerful adult just now!"


    "Gu Zheng! You''re good at it! I''ll clean you up when I get home in the evening!"


    Gu Yong felt that even if it was done, it would not start overnight.


    But he did not know that the little brother, who did not know when great changes had taken place, went straight to the big fence in the dark after leaving the garrison compound.


    That''s where the 15th National hutongs are located, and the most popular evening entertainment for these Kou people is to come to these hutongs in Pingcheng to find their love affairs and fun.


    Perhaps the war has not been really provoked. Most of the Kou people who took the lead in entering Pingcheng are businessmen and warrior families with a certain class status.


    This group of people is a group with relatively better economic strength among the Kou people.


    For this group of people, Hanjia alley and the high-grade building in baishunli alley are their first choice.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t run to these brightly lit hutongs. Instead, he ran to one of the small branches, where the doors are painted red... The double doors are always semi closed private kilns.


    It''s different to talk about feelings with girls first, fight tea encirclement, spend slowly, and finally become guests of the staff.


    The private courtyard next to these doors is where three oceans can walk all night.


    For those aggressors who are the same as the Hicks, they think it''s better to come to such a place.


    And Gu Zheng, today''s goal, is all the Kou people in this area.


    Yes, it''s all.


    So how did Gu Zheng know the specific location of all the Kou people?


    Thanks to Wen Mingyuan.


    Yes, Wen Mingyuan, a young man who Gu Zheng always felt disobedient, didn''t find half of the intelligence personnel followed by the people sent by Gu Zheng when he took Miss Bai away.


    In other words, he is too confident and doesn''t think anyone can follow him.


    As a senior agent who graduated from the third phase of overseas special training course, he pretended to be an ordinary student and wandered around the campus where he could see the bottom at a glance. Wen Mingyuan was confident that only he played with others among applause, and others could not see any flaws.


    Unfortunately, he met the wrong person at the wrong time and in the wrong place.


    Gu Zheng, who came through, was the owner who doubted everything. How could he easily let Wen Mingyuan leave with Mr. Bai?


    He is not a timid student. He is an expert in doing things.


    Therefore, the good Gu family found that after saying goodbye to Gu Zheng, Wen Mingyuan just walked around the city, found a small courtyard near the suburbs, and quietly placed Mr. Bai in it.


    However, one night later, Wen Mingyuan came out of the courtyard alone. It seemed that he went into the city to buy goods, but in fact he went straight to Deshi bookstore.


    When passing a car bag shop, he pretended to inadvertently put a small note into the hands of a coachman who was waiting for guests on the main road of Pingcheng.


    With the one-on-one message of the coachman, but after a while, the number of people behind Wen Mingyuan reached seven or eight.


    These people fell behind not far away. They didn''t move towards each other until they arrived at the Deshi bookstore.


    Unfortunately, the bookstore, which received a tip from the Gu family for the first time, had already closed at this time, which made Wen Mingyuan, who wanted to be a surprise and made a first contribution before the action team, get angry, and run towards the small courtyard he rented.


    The people of Gu''s family naturally informed Gu Zheng at the first time.


    Gu Zheng, who is very interested in this, will naturally go and investigate it in person.


    After he had people watch the yard for three days, he caught a chance to let a low-ranking door thief go in and walk unconsciously.


    At that time, teacher Bai in the room had disappeared, but some relevant documents were quietly placed in the courtyard study, which made people understand Wen Mingyuan''s identity at a glance.


    However, as a clever thief, their attention is always different from ordinary people. Before the thief left, he found a secret box, in which three or four boxes with passwords were placed in different categories.


    The thief who found it difficult to open the box in a short time simply carried all the boxes out.


    At the price of one hundred yuan per box, he handed it over to the third childe of his family waiting in the inner city.


    When Gu Zheng invited the best mechanical workers in Pingcheng and opened these password boxes one by one.


    Gu Zheng realized that Wen Mingyuan had another identity.


    The identity of an intelligence businessman who does business with all forces.


    He clearly recorded all the information he could contact, and then through his own analysis, he came to one intelligence after another that had not been finally confirmed.


    Then find some people who are interested in it and sell it.


    It''s not true, but it''s enough to be believed.


    Naturally, there will be no shortage of information on the aggressor side during this period.


    The most of them are the intelligence materials of the central unification intelligence section on the active Kou people in Pingjin and the suspected traitors who are too close to the Kou people.


    This is a good man to send warmth to Gu Zheng.


    It also provides Gu Zheng with the most basic reference when he gathers data.


    Thanks to Wen Mingyuan''s information, Gu Zheng has this action tonight.


    The person he was going to do was Tu Fei Yuan Tian Er, who initially threatened Wei Daren and wanted to do it to his family.


    As the saying goes, a good man has revenge and revenge.


    Who fuck me? Who am I!


    As a result, Gu Zheng, dressed in black, slipped into this humble alley and jumped to the wall edge of the first courtyard at the entrance of the alley.


    The block architecture of Pingcheng has an interesting pattern.


    Because of the crowd in the compound, there will be no distance between the courtyards there.


    The half open courtyards of their alley are all next to each other. There is only a red wall made of bricks and tiles between the courtyards.


    This makes it convenient for Gu Zheng to go straight and jump lightly from the wall of the backyard until he reaches the destination he wants to go.


    Where Gu Zheng is going, there is no doorplate or plaque.


    It is actually the most ordinary independent courtyard.


    It was dark and quiet, but there were only two red lanterns hanging in the West Wing room where people slept on weekdays in the hospital.


    Look at the courtyard, there are two or three clothes drying lines, hanging household clothes.


    There are old and young. If Gu Zheng hadn''t sent someone to visit, he didn''t know that this kind of business was done here with the door closed.


    There are actually two women of school age in the family, and there should be little difference in age.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know whether he was honed by this life or likes to get something for nothing. Gu Zheng doesn''t care.


    All he knew was that this Tu Fei Yuan Tian Er, introduced by his dog leg, met these two gentle and kind-hearted women of the Republic of China, and then came here to report.


    In addition to no scenery and a big ceremony, he really took this courtyard as his temporary home.


    Gu Zheng felt that Yuantian Er might feel that he had integrated with the people and days of Pingcheng. He really regarded Pingcheng as the hometown of Kou in the future.


    But that''s good.


    Because of the integration of nature, there will be no real gun defense, and because you can rest assured, you will sleep so sweet during this period of time.


    Gu Zheng, who was putting his hands and feet more and more lightly, slipped down from the high wall in the backyard. On the way, he also took the old tree trunk planted in the small yard for a long time as his support.


    ''poof''


    The sound of Gu Zheng''s soles falling was not as loud as the cry of the hard spreading winged beetle in the corner, which made Gu Zheng slip to the side of the door of the West Wing unimpeded, but did not disturb anyone in the courtyard.


    "Brush and pull, brush and pull"


    After Gu Zheng, who was close to the window, smoothed the air, he inserted a thin iron wire into the gap between the two windows. With one hook and one pick, he opened a hole in the already loose window.


    Gu Zheng peeked in and found a faint fragrance floating out. Listening to the breathing, the people in the room were afraid that they had been asleep for a long time.


    Good chance.


    Without hesitation, Gu Zheng held the window with both hands and slowly opened the window. A support climbed over, and he fell into the West Wing room.


    A touch of moonlight fell into the house, reflecting the scene vaguely.


    A walk-in bed and a clothes hanger occupy all of the cabin.


    A set of typical traditional clothes of the Kou country, hanging on it, looks more and more fat and inconspicuous.


    The blue yarn on the bed hung down, and it was half covered because of the hot weather.


    Under this huge stepping bed, there are three pairs of shoes.


    Eh? Three double?


    Gu Zheng, who was carefully observing the situation around him, turned his face to one side, whizzed back, stared at several pairs of shoes and looked back and forth.


    Two pairs of embroidered shoes with thin soles are the favorite of the daughter-in-law of a big girl in Pingcheng traditional family. A pair of foot clamping clogs. No one will try this except the people in Kou country.


    Considering the number of girls in the family, Gu Zheng couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    When he got the information of Tu Fei Yuan Tian er at the beginning, he was still very puzzled. How could this high-class person in Kou country who was not low in status and position be interested in the daughter of an ordinary citizen in Pingcheng?


    That''s why.


    Gu Zheng pulled the corners of his mouth, but the dart in his hand was pinched in the palm of his hand.


    He gently picked up the gauze with the persistent sword of his right hand, and saw a good play of sleeping together with a little light.


    On such a big bed, the two women live on both sides, and the one who is sprawling must be Tu Fei himself.


    Gu Zheng thought he wouldn''t recognize the wrong person. With that square moustache, Pingcheng people with normal aesthetics wouldn''t store it.


    Gu Zheng, who was no longer hesitant, plunged into the head of the short Kou people with a dart.


    This is a very safe way to plunge in, so that his mouth can''t speak, his hands can''t move, and completely cut off his vitality.


    "Hum"


    This is the last sound made by the aggressor in the world.


    The muscles of his whole body just twitched in reflection, like unconscious movement in deep sleep at night, especially slight.


    The people around him showed no sign of being awakened until Gu Zheng quietly left the humble courtyard and disappeared into the boundless night. He also didn''t see anyone in the courtyard react too much.


    Of course, not all the places to start are as hidden and quiet as this courtyard.


    On the night Gu Zheng succeeded, the whole Pingcheng fell into inexplicable agitation.


    First, people from several countries in the concession area of the Embassy in dongjiaomin Lane had a conflagration.


    A group of Kou people shouting baga and a Hao waved long knives and were shot in the street by several Americans who took out small rolls from their trousers and belts. They really passed the addiction of Western cowboys.


    Or in juyuanjunei, a drama loving foreigner fought with a mob of Kou people who desecrated female artists. I don''t know what happened. In the process of the group war, the broken porcelain in the theater pierced the neck of Kou people and splashed the blood on the face of foreign compatriots.


    Or in the western restaurant street, which is the most popular street for Kou people, when drinking small wine in two or three chaliao pubs, they accidentally molested the wives, girlfriends or lovers of many people.


    Eventually led to a group fight. When a group of people beat up a person, they have no sense of propriety.


    When everyone dispersed in a crowd, there were only a few broken breath bandits left in this spacious street.


    People die in repeated misunderstandings and absurd conflicts.


    These incidents are more or less related to foreigners living in Pingcheng.


    This made Tu feiyuantian, who had learned the news, feel dissatisfied. Sitting in his office, he threw a pile of newspapers reporting the news about the death of the Kou people on the tatami where he was kneeling.


    "Go! Call Meichuan kuzi to me! I want to ask him how the chief of the secret espionage section of the Kou state in Pingcheng protects our most precious Chinese people!"


    Hearing the roar of Tu Fei''s anger, the assistant Guitian who has been kneeling by the door checked the list, but he lowered his head in some embarrassment: "report to the head of Tu Fei''s organ, Kuko Meichuan this morning... Didn''t come to the club to report!"


    "What!" he flew into a rage when he heard the Tu Fei Yuan Tian Er here.


    This Meichuan kuzi, who is regarded as a samurai family, is known as the ruthless role of the harvester of hostile intelligence personnel. After such a big thing, he can''t even go to work?


    He has been blind and deaf all night. Now he even plans to escape his basic responsibilities?


    The extremely angry Tu feiyuantian second bit his teeth and asked, "what about you people? Didn''t you go to your chief?"


    Being stared at by the bandits, the sweat of kutian''s list couldn''t stop flowing down. He bent his waist and told Tu Fei a more unfortunate news.


    "We can''t find the whereabouts of Meichuan kuzijun."


    "Last night, Mr. Meichuan left work early and acted alone without any police force to follow him."


    "No one knows where Captain Kuko Meichuan went..."


    "So..." hearing this abnormal behavior, even Tu feiyuantian became serious: "where did Kuroko Meichuan go yesterday?"


    "Is he passive or active? Did he find any clues?"


    "Check out the list! You will immediately send the rest of us to find Meichuan kuzi''s whereabouts."


    "Once you find any clues, come here and report to me immediately!"


    "Hi!"


    This time, kutian goudan really knocked his head down. He kept bending down and withdrew from the sliding door along the gap of tatami. When he came to the corridor of the courtyard, he dared to get up from the wooden corridor and trot out all the way.


    He should quickly summon the warriors to find the whereabouts of Kuroko Meichuan.


    While the Kou people were in a mess, no one knew that a play of destroying the dead was being staged in the most inconspicuous courtyard in the fifteen hutongs.


    It is another day when the sun rises as usual, but for Zhangjia people, it is a time of great evil.


    The two girls in Zhangjia woke up slowly as usual and planned to act like spoilers towards the people in the middle. When they talked about love words, they found that they had touched the people in the middle. The people were already cold.


    I don''t know whether these two girls are born with great courage or whether they cover up in time as sisters.


    When the little sister was about to scream, she was suddenly shut up by the big sister who always had an idea.


    "You''re crazy! Don''t cry! If you don''t cry, you may not die. If you call our whole family dead!"


    "Kuzijun, a dog, doesn''t he always sneak around here? He dares to let the old dog know?"


    "He didn''t dare to tell others. Who would know that he came to our sisters?"


    "Now, all we have to do is hide the fact that Lord kuzijun died in our house."


    "If you call out, we can''t do anything. We can only wait to die."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS: friendly recommendation "real estate players" is written by a super generous autho

 Chapter 1313

    The panicked little sister thought it was such a reason. Then she looked at her calm sister, and her panicked heart calmed down.


    She blinked her big eyes and nodded to her sister, indicating that she could release her hand over her mouth.


    Then, after she could open her mouth and speak, she deliberately lowered her voice and asked her sister, "sister, what should we do? Really don''t report to the official?"


    "At least say a word to someone who is familiar with kuzijun."


    Hearing this, her sister was also very surprised. She stared at her sister as if she were looking at a fool, and whispered, "are you crazy? Who do you want to tell? General Tu feiyuantian?"


    "In that case, there is no need for others to do it. General Tu Fei will kill us both on the spot."


    "After all, the exchanges between us and kuzijun are carried by general Tu Fei."


    Hearing this, little sister Zhang Xuan lowered her head in shame and responded with a mosquito like voice; "No, not general Tu Fei, but his assistant, Gou danjun Kameda."


    "What?" Sister Zhang Yu was stunned. The two sisters lived together. When did her little sister hook another one under her own eyes?


    Thinking about the relationship between the three people, Zhang Yu just covered his head.


    Come on, it''s troublesome enough. Don''t let irrelevant people get involved.


    Therefore, her sister Zhang Yu immediately waved her hand to stop Zhang Xuan''s next words, broke the matter and rubbed it open to her sister.


    "Since it''s stealing, I''m sure kuzijun will never tell other Kou people when he comes to us."


    "In addition, Tu feiyuantian is his immediate boss. He absolutely dare not show the clue of half a point."


    "As long as we clean up here neatly, people can''t see the trace of kuzi''s coming, then the disappearance of this man is imperceptible. No one can think of us."


    "So, the first thing we have to do is to dispose of kuzijun''s body."


    "Little sister, I remember you have a good relationship with the big Biaozi who runs a bathhouse on the street?"


    "Do you know when his house burns the stove?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Xuan shrunk her neck and quickly rejected her idea.


    "Elder sister, you can pull it down. That''s all. It''s just a loud noise in your mouth."


    "The courage is smaller than the chicken we used to raise in the northeast. Besides, his bathhouse burns too early at night. Every family lights up. Who dares to throw the body!"


    Yeah, that''s not a way.


    Think carefully, the body of kuzijun can''t come out of their small yard.


    Frowning, Zhang Yu looked down at the lime floor in the boudoir. An idea flashed and came up with another idea.


    "Sister, are you afraid of the dead?"


    Hearing her sister''s question, Zhang Xuan was also particularly surprised: "elder sister, how can I be afraid of that thing?"


    "Do we see little on the way to escape?"


    "I''ve seen no less than ten of those dead devils chasing the people with bayonets."


    "If we didn''t want to kill these animals for their money, why would we serve the bastards of the Kou state?"


    "Hum, they think they whored us. Unexpectedly, the goods of their three pit fathers have all become our things."


    Speaking of her sister Zhang Yu here, there was no initial ruthlessness on her face. A touch of rare tenderness appeared on the face of this mature woman.


    "Therefore, the death of Kuko Meichuan must not be found. We must not reveal our secrets for the kindergartens behind our street and for the orphans who have escaped from the northeast."


    "So, sister, let''s dig a deep hole here and bury this Meichuan kuzi."


    "Be quick, no one can disturb."


    Zhang Xuan, who took a deep breath, looked at the body on the bed, nodded vigorously, got up and began to walk outside the house.


    "While it''s still dawn, sister, I''ll get the head and shovel. Let''s make a quick decision. First dig a shallow pit to hide the trace."


    "This means that our house needs to pave the slate floor."


    "It must not disturb the landlord in Beicheng district."


    Zhang Yu, the elder sister in the house, nodded and began to clean up Meichuan kuzi''s things neatly while her sister was out of the house.


    The kimono on the shelf, the clogs under the bed, the samurai sword with you, and a gun under the pillow.


    Except for the dark pistol, the rest were rolled into a package by Zhang Yu and stuffed into Meichuan Kuko''s arms.


    When she cleaned everything up and took out all the silver in Meichuan kuzi''s pocket, her sister Zhang Xuan also came into the house with a pile of tools.


    "Sister, this is the excavation?"


    "Dig! Dig!"


    "Ding Ding... Dang Dang"


    Bursts of muffled noise burst out in this small courtyard, and an important figure of the Kou country also disappeared.


    At this time, Gu Zheng, who had been scolded by his second brother all night, took out his ears and looked at the newspaper news with fierce words and startling words in his hands, revealing a rather confused expression.


    "Why don''t you have the name of Tu Fei Yuan Tian Er, the most famous spy leader in the Kou country?"


    He really killed each other last night.


    Gu Zheng is not reconciled. Even the news of the death of a civilian in the tavern area has been reported by tabloids. Why didn''t the news leak out at all about the death of such a big man?


    After Gu Zheng repeatedly turned over all the newspapers in front of him, he only saw an inconspicuous news in the attached page of current affairs news.


    "President Tu Fei Yuantian will hold an annual staff meeting within Xingye Co., Ltd."


    Next to the message, a picture of Tu feiyuantian wearing a traditional kimono skirt was attached.


    Wait, who is this fat man with drooping triangular eyes?


    Why is it different from the man he killed yesterday?


    Seeing here, everyone understands that Gu Zheng killed the wrong person yesterday.


    But Tu Fei didn''t die. Who would be the man he killed yesterday?


    Because the news about soil and fertilizer is very important, Gu Zheng specially verified the authenticity of the news from several aspects.


    He doesn''t think he can get it wrong.


    So?


    Gu Zheng showed a clear and strange smile.


    He felt it necessary to go back and have a look.


    ¡­¡­


    It was night, and the lights of Xingye Co., Ltd. never went out all night.


    Similarly, an uninvited guest came to the two sisters'' yard.


    Gu Zheng, who was hanging from the beam, looked jokingly at the two sisters who had just started to fill the floating soil, looked at their shapes like crazy women and their faces like flower cats, and whistled very falsely.


    "Shh, Shh..."


    "You two are good enough. You are really a woman. The pit is deep enough."


    Even if Gu Zheng couldn''t go down to measure, he could see that the depth of the pit was three or four meters.


    This is why the two girls dug for so long.


    Gu Zheng was also very curious about why the sisters dug so deep.


    He waved in front of the two petrified sisters who were shocked by his presence and said his questions.


    "So tell me, sisters?"


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s smile was harmless. After waiting for no follow-up action, the two sisters calmed down from the panic of being found at the beginning.


    In the end is the sister, the answer is particularly simple.


    "Because of the heat!"


    "It''s too hot this day!"


    "We had dug a shallow pit, but who thought that when my sister came back in the afternoon, she smelled a sour smell."


    "The pit is too shallow and there is too little soil to cover it up. So when I get off work, we''ll hurry up and have another one."


    "Very good!" it''s easy to talk to the smart man. Gu Zheng nodded with satisfaction and asked the second question: "so, who is the man in the pit?"


    "It''s Kuko Meichuan, the captain of the action team of the secret service section of Kou state."


    The answer was also very clear, but Gu Zheng was confused.


    He pointed to the two sisters with his fingers and asked in a low voice, "aren''t you the earth fertilizer garden two with me? Do you think my information is wrong?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng, even Tu feiyuantian knew it. Zhang Xuan and Zhang Xuan looked at each other, but her sister couldn''t help being proud, so she gave Gu Zheng a slightly absurd answer.


    "We follow Tu feiyuantian Er, but no one has stipulated that if we follow Tu feiyuantian Er, we can''t follow others?"


    Gu Zheng was shocked by the fact that the half open girls did not talk about sincerity. They sought nothing more than money or a little shelter in this troubled world.


    Gu Zheng, who thought of this, asked again, "when will Tu Fei Yuantian Er come? Will you inform your sisters in advance?"


    It was this sentence that immediately alerted her sister Zhang Yu. She stared at the beads, pointed to Gu Zheng in a hurry, and said a string of words: "you, you, you!"


    "You killed people, didn''t you?"


    Okay? Exposed? Do you want to solve these two people on the spot?


    Just as Gu Zheng was wondering whether it would be troublesome to do so, the leading sister said, "well done, great Xia, do you still want to kill the old thing Tu Fei?"


    "You need our sisters to cooperate. Just tell your sister that I must have done it for you."


    Well, in a word, Gu Zheng looked up and down at the girl who spoke like pepper.


    It was originally thought that in this deep courtyard, there was a big girl in Beiping who was in distress. Unexpectedly, it was a duckweed who escaped from a more miserable enemy occupied land.


    "Don''t you find someone to report me? I killed your tycoon?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s temptation, her sister Zhang YUTE smiled casually and pinned a strand of hair behind her ears.


    "What rich guest, gracious guest, we don''t need this one."


    "What''s more, if I hadn''t emptied the pockets of the Kou people for the sake of the white ocean, sister, how could I serve my enemies."


    "Oh? There''s still a reason?"


    Just when Gu Zheng was curious, bursts of anxious children''s voices came from outside the courtyard.


    "Uncle Zhang, are my Zhang''s sisters here?"


    "The dog is ill. He can''t even eat steamed stuffed buns with white flour."


    With this sound, my sister Zhang Yu climbed out of the pit, winked at her, and asked her to fill the last handful of soil... So she ran out of the house.


    The small courtyard outside is now full of children.


    The biggest one is only eight or nine years old, but the small one is still in swaddling clothes.


    Everyone''s clothes are very shabby, which can be said to be the embarrassment of patches stacked on top of patches, but their coats are clean, and there are no pockets that poor people should have.


    Although these children are thin and small, their faces are ruddy. In addition, the patients can eat steamed stuffed buns for two cents, which shows that their days are not as poor as Gu Zheng imagined.


    When something happened to these children, the first thing they thought of was to run to the small courtyard of Zhangjia for help.


    So it goes without saying who takes care of these children with obvious northeast accent in this mixed Pingcheng alley.


    Unexpectedly, this half hidden girl has such a kind heart.


    Gu Zheng was originally biased against these two people because they had served the Kou people.


    But after seeing the two sisters willing to provide information and seeing the group of children, his discomfort dissipated.


    Life is so unhappy.


    If the Republic of China is strong enough, if the third East has not been lost, if the government can protect these people.


    Then they, a group of fugitives from the northeast, do not have to endure the pain of escape, nor the pain of family destruction.


    This large group of vulnerable groups, not to mention the Shangkou people, is a small policeman in shangpingcheng. They also have no ability to fight back.


    How can he Gu Zheng stand and criticize each other''s behavior without backache?


    On the contrary, Gu Zheng felt that their two sisters were shining a kind and strong light at this time.


    When hearing his sister Zhang Yu''s words about taking money, kindergartens and medicine in the medical school, Gu Zheng only had deep admiration.


    This is the miserable life of the people at the bottom, but their two sisters try to make this life... More meaningful.


    As her sister handed over the two oceans, Zhang Yu''s grandfather went to the kindergarten with the group of children, leaving three young babies who were too young to be infected by older children, temporarily brought by grandma Zhang who had lost a tooth.


    The old man''s energy is limited. It''s OK to help. If she takes them all, I''m afraid her body will go wrong.


    The sincere smile on Zhang Yu''s face, who returned again, hasn''t faded. After appreciating Gu Zheng''s eyes, I don''t know why, I''m a little embarrassed.


    "Cough, cough, this strong man, let''s talk about the second soil fertilizer garden."


    "How can we help you?"


    At this time, Gu Zheng hesitated. He is a man who can play Yin tricks for success.


    But because his actions implicated some people he didn''t want to implicate, it was a little bad.


    Therefore, after Gu Zheng thought it over, he gave a relatively safe answer.


    "I need to know when Tu Fei Yuantian II will come to you."


    "Don''t worry, if you can know the specific time, I will solve him outside the hospital, which will never drag you down."


    "If you can''t know in advance, you can inform me in time afterwards."


    "Recently, I live in the nearby courtyard. How about waiting for your news?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, his sister Zhang Xuan was a little grateful.


    The two sisters looked at each other and nodded heavily.


    Gu Zheng then made a further discussion on how to contact the two sides and how to deliver information.


    As the protagonist of the discussion, Tu feiyuantian had no idea that three people were planning his life.


    Because today, the specific death data of Kou people... Are presented on his desk.


    Nearly one-third of the Kou people in Pingcheng have died, and these Kou people are elite people sent by the big Kou empire.


    This is no longer the fault he can carry alone.


    The mistake was so great that he could not suppress it at all and had to report it to the military headquarters.


    Therefore, at this time, he was wiping his beloved short knife with a piece of good rice paper... "Sha Zhu". After a layer of Wangwang sword oil on the knife was wiped clean, the extremely sharp blade was exposed.


    "Patter"


    The scabbard knife was not inserted back into the scabbard by Tu feiyuantian er. His master placed it directly in front of his kneeling. There was a white cloth, which was large enough to cushion Tu feiyuantian ER and his treasure knife under him.


    Wearing a white kimono and exposing his chest and abdomen, Tu feiyuantian 2 calmly put his eyes on the telephone and shakily dialed a number that would only be used by him in an emergency.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    The phone rang a few times and was soon connected.


    A voice familiar to Tu Fei sounded from the other side of the microphone.


    "Tu Fei? Why did you call me at this time?"


    As soon as he heard this voice, Tu Fei immediately sat up and said, "general Tu Zuo, I''m a sinner of the Empire!"


    "After the report, I will commit suicide and plead guilty to the Kou empire!"


    "Just yesterday, foreigners from Britain, France and the United States stationed in Pingcheng collectively attacked and killed nearly 20 soldiers and civilians of our great enemy empire. Countless people were injured."


    "My direct subordinate Meichuan kuzi is still missing."


    "General, the international community must have noticed something. It''s going to impose sanctions on the aggressor country!"


    Hearing these reports, major general Tu Zuo, who was still stationed in the North China Plain, fell into silence in an instant.


    Just when Tu Fei Yuantian Er thought he should cut himself now, there was a burst of gloomy laughter from the opposite side.


    "Good, good! These white monkeys really cooperate! The people of Pingcheng, with the blessing of these people, will enter the circle of common prosperity in advance!"


    "Tu Feijun, I''d better leave the cutting of the abdomen to his majesty after returning home."


    "Because next, we need tu Feijun''s full cooperation!"


    "We, the Kou army, took the strange death and disappearance of the Kou people in Pingcheng as a blackmail condition, and asked the 92 troops stationed in Pingcheng to open the four doors of Pingcheng, release the peace loving Kou army and enter the city safely."


    "Tu Feijun, another war is about to begin. You can''t die for the time being!"


    "The first thing you have to do now is to properly arrange the remaining big bandits and the people together, and officially move the friendly and harmonious Ming power you developed in Pingcheng to the bright place."


    "If Tu Fei Yuantian Er can rebel against the military figures of the Pingcheng garrison stationed on several main roads and surrender to our big enemy country, then Tu Fei Jun, your previous mistakes are not a big thing."


    "I''ll report it to the military headquarters so that you can make up for your mistakes and write off the past."


    "Well, Tu Feijun, do you have the confidence to complete the task assigned to you by the great aggressor country?"


    Hearing this, Tu feiyuantian''s face showed a deep feeling of joy and anger. The short knife he had already lifted was slowly put back on the white cloth.


    "General TUZUO, please believe in my loyalty to the Kou state and my working ability. I will do the things assigned to me by the general properly. From the moment when our invincible army attacks Pingcheng, I will try my best to master the internal affairs of Pingcheng in the hands of our Kou people."


    "The imperial army of the big enemy country will win!"


    "Sure to win! That''s it. Tu feiyuantian 2, please prepare well, because our plan has been temporarily advanced, so you need to take action now!"


    "Patter"


    When general tussau''s mission was completed, he also withheld the phone.


    The soil and fertilizer Yuantian 2, who confirmed that his life had been preserved for the time being, laughed.


    He covered his eyes and his fat shoulders trembled. In the end, he laughed on his back with happy tears.


    After he finished laughing completely in one breath, he called in the turtle field bill that had been guarding outside the door with the most heroic and atmospheric roar of his life.


    "Turtle field!"


    "Hi!"


    "Go and call Liu Cheng, deputy director of the Logistics Department of the Pingcheng city government, Ma baozi, deputy leader of the juntong action team, Wen Mingyuan, a special agent of the central unification, and the dark lines that your people have developed to the Nomo Club under the Co., Ltd."


    "It''s time for us to take action. It''s time for those people to eat and drink us. It''s also time for them to play their respective roles."


    Hearing the turtle field list here, he was also very excited. He trembled his lips and completely finished his waist. With all his strength, he said, "Hi!"


    Then he quickly left the room and went straight to the office of the special operations section.


    One by one, either tempting or threatening calls were made.


    In front of the gate of the originally deserted Nomo club, it became crowded in a few quarters of an hour.

 Chapter 1314

    Gu Zheng, who had discussed how to contact the two sisters of Zhang Jia, only stayed in the small house temporarily rented in the compound area for one day, and his door was knocked.


    "Who?"


    "Brother Gu Zheng, I''m Da Zhazi. Sister Zhang asked me to send you a letter."


    Sitting in the house, Gu Zheng raised his eyebrows, leaned against one side of the door, and gently poked a gap in the locked door with his stick.


    There was only a little carrot head outside the house. The thin one was the leader of the group of children who ran to the courtyard of Zhangjia for help last time.


    Seeing that there was no half a figure behind him, Gu Zheng relaxed a little, deliberately lowered his voice and gave the following instructions.


    "Put the letter in the crack of the door and you can go."


    The skinny child didn''t hesitate at all. He did what Gu Zheng said.


    But in a few seconds, a thin envelope came in through the door and landed on the ground.


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    A burst of running footsteps came from outside the door, and the sound gradually moved away, indicating that the messenger kid had run away.


    Gu Zheng, who picked up the letter from the ground, saw several large characters written on it.


    "Nomo club, soil and fertilizer to accompany the guests. Tonight''s Chenshi, a big banquet."


    Simple and clear, the time, place and characters are complete.


    But it was the feast that stopped Gu Zheng from planning to start immediately. Instead, he began to run in the direction of the school.


    Today is the weekend and the day when the humanities middle school pays its monthly salary. The headmaster is bound to sit in the school.


    On this news, Gu Zheng himself can''t resist hard, and his second brother can''t resist hard, but what if all the forces in Pingcheng who resist the aggression of the invaders and guard the security of the country and homeland are tangled together?


    Well, there may be hope of turnover.


    Even if their strength is not enough to fight against thousands of troops, Gu Zheng thinks they can clean up the rear area and give a fully guarded environment for the real garrison.


    Therefore, he immediately thought of the revolutionary party, which was the most resolute and decisive in resisting the invaders.


    They have faith lurking in Pingcheng. Except for the traitors, any one of them is a good hand who is not afraid of death.


    He must convey the news to the revolutionary party.


    So he smiled when he saw Gu Zheng''s headmaster again.


    He closed the door tightly and waited with a smile for the interesting student to say his intention.


    "Headmaster, the Kou army is coming."


    "Either tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. The specific time can be determined tonight."


    "Nomo club, at Chenshi, Tu feiyuantian, the chief spy in Pingcheng, is about to hold a mobilization meeting before the war."


    "I don''t know what he''s going to do. Someone must get in to know."


    "I don''t know what the Kou army wants to do. After all, it''s a military secret that only my second brother can know."


    "But headmaster, I only know that if we can catch all these people, the tattered Pingcheng rear area, which had been corroded by the invaders, can be restored to the clean and solid backing for the soldiers of the Ming Dynasty."


    "So, headmaster, do you want to participate?"


    When he said these words, Gu Zheng was excited and sincere. When he looked at the headmaster, his eyes were so sincere, as if he felt so sympathetic to all the suffering that the country would suffer.


    This makes the headmaster, who originally wanted to say that careful planning and public discussion are needed, unable to say anything with a slight excuse.


    At this time of crisis, a 15-year-old middle school student has the courage to sacrifice his life for his country.


    What are the reasons for these revolutionaries who boast that they want to liberate the motherland from suffering?


    Therefore, after this precipitation, the headmaster''s words turned around and only became a good word.


    After the two agreed to meet a little earlier, Gu Zheng rushed to another place where he could help.


    "Second brother! The exact news is that the army stationed outside the city will start!"


    Seeing such terrible news as soon as his little brother entered his office, Gu Yong stood up and reached out to Gu Zheng''s forehead.


    "Where did you get the news? Brother, are you crazy?"


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that my father and my big brother have arrived at the port city and settled down."


    "I''ve also made contact with several big men over there. Now I''m sorting out the family industry. Otherwise, you can buy a ticket to Hong Kong City recently."


    "I always think you''re not right these days. I left Pingcheng early. I''m also down-to-earth."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng grabbed Gu Yong''s arm and shook it with some hatred that iron is not steel.


    "Second brother, I have grown up. Do you have to turn a blind eye and treat me as a child?"


    "Do you think I can''t see what''s going on inside and outside the city?"


    "To tell you the truth, second brother, I have disclosed the news to the revolutionary party before."


    "If my second brother doesn''t intend to help me, I''ll do it myself."


    "Our confidant''s yard guard is a top expert, but when the time comes, second brother, you should first think about the wording with your officer."


    Gu Yong was very angry when he said this. He seemed to have made a great determination and said his final bottom line.


    "I can send a team of people, absolutely confidants, but there are not many people, and there are only two classes at most."


    "You can choose any weapon, but they must wear civilian clothes when they act."


    "Also, if you don''t think there are enough people, go to find the three righteousness hall in 49 cities. The people there are loyal. They say that the Kou people have called. I''m afraid they don''t have to give money anymore. They are also willing to kill."


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, he picked his eyebrows and smiled happily.


    He waved his hand to his second brother. Before going out, he seemed to think of something. He turned and pulled Gu Yong''s skirt into his hand.


    "Second brother, do it with me."


    "There''s nothing left for the government of the Republic of China like mud."


    "Seeing that the mouths slapped by others are almost on his face, he puts his face in front of the pole, lest the other party can''t fight?"


    "How can such a government, such as the second brother, be tolerated by people who hate the times?"


    "Brother! Go back! Go to the army that can really accommodate your blood, your feelings of serving the country and your wholehearted guard."


    "The army of the Republic of China is not worth your service."


    Hearing this, Gu Yong was full of surprise, but after hearing so much about him and understanding his words, he became full of emotion and warmth.


    If he is really his favorite brother, he knows him so well.


    But no, his persistence at this time is necessary.


    Therefore, Gu Yong, who was moved and softened, just shook his head gently, took down the other party''s tighter and tighter hands from his military uniform, put them on both sides of Gu Zheng''s trouser seams, squatted down and looked at his brother who was one head shorter.


    "Little brother, I can''t withdraw, let alone withdraw."


    "If you told me when I first joined the team that my choice was wrong, I would leave the bad army without hesitation at that time."


    "But now, not only I can''t retreat, no one in our whole army... Can retreat."


    "Because even we both know that with such a leader, if the people at the bottom retreat, they really retreat. If even we retreat, Pingcheng will really be unable to guard."


    "If I can protect the lives of millions of ordinary people behind me with my unrequited, I think it''s still valuable, don''t you think?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was really anxious: "but second brother, do you know what this non retreat means?"


    "I know..." Gu Yong smiled. He interrupted his little brother''s eager words of persuasion. For the first time, he smiled so gently: "of course I know, that''s sacrifice."


    "But isn''t a soldier ready for the worst before joining the army?"


    "If I can die to protect the country, if I can die to protect the people of the motherland, I''m Gu Yong. Although I die, I''m still proud!"


    At this time, Gu Yong was inexplicably tall. Gu Zheng, who had always thought he was a reckless man, learned for the first time that his second brother just deliberately showed such a character.


    In the chaotic army, the most popular and reassuring person for promotion is this kind of loyal reckless man.


    And his second brother''s promotion speed is like riding a rocket. He really got it back with his hard performance.


    Therefore, at this moment, Gu Zheng only had to listen quietly. His expression had clearly expressed his ideas, and his second brother, that smart head, also gave his own feedback in an instant.


    "Little brother, I know what else you want to persuade me. You want to say that the value of a soldier is not just sacrifice."


    "As an excellent soldier like your second brother, I should leave useful lives and devote myself to more meaningful battles in the future."


    "Not for the sake of this decadent government, for the sake of this oppressive battle that does not know the way ahead, to make light sacrifices."


    "You may also think that if the second brother invests in the real army to resist the invaders, he may be able to save more people and protect more soil belonging to this country."


    "But brother, you''re wrong."


    Speaking of Gu Yong here, he slowly stood up, straightened his posture, straightened his general hat, looked outside the window of the office, where he could see the high city tower at a glance, and said again in an irresistible voice: "you are really wrong."


    "I am now the garrison staff of the Pingcheng garrison, the 92nd army and the ace army of the government of the Republic of China."


    "As a soldier, my duty is to protect the land of Pingcheng and the safety of the people living on this land."


    "If a soldier doesn''t even perform his duties, and his mind is full of your thoughts, then the army will be as if in vain, and the city will be as if in the air."


    "Well, I''m actually a cowardly deserter and a despised coward."


    "Everyone thinks and does like this. Tell me, who do these people behind you expect to protect?"


    "The new army you want? No, they are still far away."


    "And the 92nd army where I belong, no matter how passive it is, no matter how cowardly it is."


    "But it also has soldiers, generals, thousands of weapons and the hearts of millions of people."


    "I am willing to wait here for the last glimmer of hope, although I die without regret!"


    Speaking of this, Gu Yong was full of tears. He wiped away the same tears from his favorite little brother with his fingers and said his final goodbye to his brother.


    "Go, little brother, do what you want to do. The three brothers of our family always need someone to do the right thing."


    "When you were young, you grew up under the protection of my eldest brother and I. I don''t know when you have become a real man, with your own beliefs and goals."


    "That''s good. Then the second brother has nothing to worry about."


    "So, be careful in the evening. The second brother can''t help you. You''re doing something to help the second brother''s army, but I can only look at it like this."


    "Little brother, don''t die before your second brother. Promise me!"


    At this point, Gu Yong ended their conversation, patted on the shoulder and sent Gu Zheng out.


    With them, there are the two most elite teams that have been with Gu Yong.


    With Gu Zheng, they took the excellent weapons they had seized by taking advantage of their position and integrated into the vast night that was gradually sinking down.


    Tu feiyuantian II, who knows nothing about the ups and downs in the city, has lost his vigilance as an intelligence officer because of the upcoming army.


    He just wants to protect the people in his hands or make the best use of them.


    At this critical juncture, Tu feiyuantian felt that everyone could make the right choice.


    Therefore, on this western banquet, which is like an open one, when everyone is full of wine and food, it is the most relaxed time. The initiator of the banquet, Tu feiyuantian Er, stood on the stage of the banquet and connected with the dark microphone above.


    "Bang bang!"


    The tapping of fingers and microphone made the noisy venue quiet instantly.


    The once arrogant soil fertilizer Yuantian II is full of smiles at this time.


    "I''d like to tell you the good news that our troops of the Kou state have been stationed in the county town two miles away from Pingcheng."


    "There are three group armies, with a scale of nearly 60000 people."


    "Excuse me, everyone present, are you happy?"


    Who would have thought that as soon as Tu feiyuantian 2 announced the news, there was a sound of broken glass in the silent venue.


    It was a listener in police uniform at the bottom who broke his goblet because of shock.


    This sudden sound did not affect Tu feiyuantian''s mood. After seeing who broke the cup, he laughed.


    "Oh, isn''t this our police chief in Pingcheng? It''s really impolite."


    "What do you have to worry about? A capable person like you still needs the help of the sheriff when the Kou people break into the city."


    "So, Wei Jun, why are you so alarmed?"


    But the specially named sheriff, after looking at the empty palm and looking around, began to slowly retreat towards the gate of the banquet. Looking at this appearance, he planned to withdraw from it.


    This behavior made Tu feiyuantian Er laugh even more. He spoke to the police sergeant across the air.


    "Director Wei, don''t you think it''s too late to withdraw now?"


    "Wei Shoucheng, male, is the current director of Pingcheng police station. He is 40 years old. He had business contacts with dakokuo Co., Ltd. three years ago."


    "You have accepted bribes from our country totaling 30600 yuan. Director Wei, you can''t turn your face and refuse to recognize others after taking the money."


    At this time, Director Wei, who had retreated to the door, snorted coldly. He leaned against the door and felt that the exit was close, so he had a bit of confidence. So Director Wei impolitely rejected the words of Tu feiyuantian II.


    "Ha, joke! It''s just the so-called doing things with money. If you want to get convenience from me, you naturally need money to buy it."


    "One hand to pay and the other hand to do business. I defend the city and don''t owe you Kou people anything!"


    "I deserve those oceans. You colonists have given them, and so have those British and French people!"


    "I tell you, today, for the sake of our friendship, I won''t stab the garrison."


    "You think I haven''t been here. I will never defend the city, these traitors who work for the enemy!"


    With that, the brave police chief kicked back and opened a gap for the door against his back. He stepped back and wanted to squeeze through it and leave quickly.


    Who would have thought that his feet had just taken a step


    "Bang"


    A gunshot burst out in the hall.


    Standing in the hands of Tu feiyuantian Er on the podium, I don''t know when an exquisite small pistol appeared.


    At the black muzzle of the gun facing the gate, a puff of smoke was coming out.


    The man he aimed at was the one who looked at the muzzle of a gun coming out of his chest and looked unbelievable... Wei Shoucheng, Director Wei, who fell slowly.


    "You... Dare to kill me..."


    This is Wei Shoucheng''s last words. Before he died, he most regretted that he took the money he shouldn''t have.


    30000 oceans, bought his own life, but proved his bottom line as a person.


    How ironic, how true.


    It was this truth that warmed up the atmosphere of the whole banquet.

 Chapter 1315

    Those aggressors who saw the death of director Wei were not frightened but excited. It seemed that they had seen the scene of the aggressor troops stationed in Pingcheng. One by two... Cheered on the stage.


    "Long live the great enemy country, and the imperial army will win!"


    "The imperial army will win!"


    It was this rampant cry that made the people of the Republic of China who were still in the venue and were afraid of the death of weishoucheng shrink.


    Originally, there were people who wanted to leave with Director Wei. They really couldn''t step away.


    "No one is going to go anymore?"


    "Well, those who can stay here are all friends of our big aggressor country. They are our most welcome and thoughtful people."


    "Don''t worry, our big enemy country will not destroy friends who are loyal and useful to us. Therefore, next, you should listen carefully to what I have arranged."


    "If you understand, do it well. After our army invades Pingcheng, nothing will be without you."


    When it comes to the soil and fertilizer garden here, I stopped for a while.


    "Bang!"


    Just like the signal he had agreed with TUZUO, Kou Jun''s first shell exploded above Wanping county at this time.


    This was a demonstration by the Kou army on the pretext of asking the Pingcheng government for the murderer who killed the Kou people... And it was also a contact test for the Pingcheng garrison.


    The sound of the cannon was also a notice to Tu feiyuantian Er that he could mobilize all the forces in the city to carry out the urgent plan of internal and external cooperation.


    "So, everybody, the forward gunfire has sounded. What are you waiting for?"


    "Do your part for the imperial army of the Kou country and make contributions to the circle of ***********************************************************


    "Move, boys, here''s the chance to do meritorious service!!"


    When Tu Fei Yuan Tian er''s hand with a gun was raised above his head and his face was full of crazy color, a loud noise that did not belong to the venue exploded in the crowd.


    "Bang!"


    The firelight splashing everywhere, the smoke rising into the sky, the panic stricken crowd, and the flesh and blood mutilated limbs immediately turned the banquet upside down.


    The Tu Fei Yuan Tian Er, who still kept the celebration, immediately stood stunned at the scene and watched the people under the stage running around like headless flies.


    "Asshole! Who did it? Who did it?"


    "Guard, the most elite troops of our great enemy country, what are they doing!"


    "This is the concession. I''ll sue you! Don''t let me catch you! You''re dead!"


    But just as the soil and fertilizer Yuantian two shouted, there was a dense exchange of fire like fried beans outside the door.


    Accompanied by the deafening gunfire, there was a scream that was particularly familiar to Tu feiyuantian.


    Amid the abuse intertwined with the language of the invaders, a smell of sulfur and gunpowder floated into the nostrils of the on-site commander-in-chief.


    "No! Lie down!"


    At the moment when Tu Fei Yuan Tian Er immediately threw himself on the ground, the wall on the side of the venue close to the street broke apart in a burst of explosion.


    It is ironic that the artillery fire of the enemy troops far away in suburban counties echoes with each other.


    However, what they cooperate with is not the movement made by Tu feiyuantian, but the resistance and struggle belonging to the people of Pingcheng.


    When the smoke from the broken wall gradually fell, a group of capable people dressed in black clothes, short dozen and tied with black masks rushed in from outside the wall.


    Most of them have no hot weapons in their hands, but the big blades wider than their arms and brighter than the moon are so noticeable.


    After the group rushed into the house, they didn''t say anything more. They just silently found the nearby survivors and stabbed the people who could breathe at the neck.


    "Gollum..."


    The head of a man with a danhu was separated from his neck and rolled to the center of the whole venue with an expression of death.


    Let the bandits and traitors who thought they had reinforcements stop at once.


    "Ah!! asshole! Who are you! Which faction do you belong to!"


    "Ah! Don''t kill me! I''m not from Kou!"


    As the group of silent people approached, the people near the wall roared in panic, but the only response was the shining sword and the chopping without hesitation.


    No one knows who they are. They are very steady and cruel. Only Gu Zheng who has personally contacted them knows that this is the skill of Pingcheng Sanyi hall.


    The gang composed of poor Jianghu people came from the bottom and turned into a gangster, but today, they finally return to the path of loyalty they once dreamed of.


    Those who practice martial arts will not hesitate to shed their blood to protect their homes and defend their country.


    And just as they kept the formation, pushed forward layer by layer, and never left a knife alive, "bang"... The sound of guns rang again in the field.


    This is the counterattack of Tu Fei Yuan Tian Er, who is the furthest from Sanyi hall on the stage.


    He hated iron and steel and roared angrily at the so-called imperial elites under the stage.


    "Asshole! Baga! Where''s your gun! Where''s the robbery! You''ll be frightened by a group of people who play with big knives!"


    "What about your courage? What about the bushido spirit of the Kou country! Fight back!"


    With the gunshot of Tu Fei Yuantian Er, not only his abuse, but also the fall of a silent man in black who broke in.


    He covered his chest, where there was gurgling blood.


    Surrounded by two companions, he picked up the man who was about to lose his vitality.


    "Go, don''t... Mind me... Kill two more... It''s equal to reporting to me..."


    He has no strength to say the word of hatred.


    After the hot weapon was invented, the blade in his hand and the martial arts he had studied hard for 20 years seemed to become a joke.


    But even so, he also worked hard for the morality in his heart and moved until he reached the last second of his life.


    The people beside him wiped a handful of slowly flowing hot tears, and the liquid in his eyes blurred his vision. The death of his good friend could not stop his progress. On the contrary, it could only arouse his greater anger and strength of his whole body.


    The second man rushed frantically. His open and close moves showed his indifference to the enemy''s bullets. Wherever he went, he was like a high-power meat grinder. The Kou people who were scared and softened by the living man of Shura were flying through his head.


    "Bang!"


    There was another gunshot. It was a life-saving shot shot shot by a gun who tried to pull out his self-defense in the venue when Ling Hanguang was about to cover his head.


    It was such a shot that the crazy man of Sanyi hall finally stopped his attack and fell down after harvesting the heads of seven or eight enemies.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I can''t kill you! Come on, it''s just a big knife. Who will be afraid of you!"


    Seeing the results achieved after the shooting, the traitor with a small flat head showed a proud smile. When he rowed towards the big knife team not far away, bang, there was another gunshot. His smile, which had just been proud for a long time, became rigid on his face forever.


    There was a blood hole in the back of the traitor''s head. The revolutionaries who fought with the guards at the gate and won the final victory... Finally rushed in at this critical moment.


    "Hands up!"


    "Hand in the gun and don''t kill!"


    When the captain with the national character face, who led the team, just held the muzzle of the gun against a nearby Kou national dressed as a warrior


    "Bang"


    His hostage, his forehead blossomed.


    "You!"


    Some angry captains turned around and saw Gu Zheng, who was also dressed vigorously, holding a silver browning in his hand.


    Gu Zheng''s next words made the captain''s anger disappear in an instant. Calm Gu Zheng said very calmly: "they don''t know as much as I have."


    "Our task tonight is to create a clean Pingcheng and a secure rear for the 92nd army."


    "These traitors and traitors killed on the spot, leaving none!"


    With that, the boy bared his teeth to the captain of the revolutionary army and said, "uncle, we have more enemies than who killed?"


    "After all, my brother is still waiting for me to go home!"


    Wang Dazhao was stunned when he heard this, and then showed his admiration and solemnity.


    He no longer thought that Gu Zheng''s means were some radical, but seriously cooperated with Gu Zheng to carry out this large-scale encirclement and suppression activity.


    With the support of firepower, the form in the venue turned to Gu Zheng again.


    Those unprepared aggressors were left with helpless cries and roars.


    But for a moment, the huge venue was pushed by the reapers.


    Those who have self-defense weapons in their hands have become Gu Zheng''s first target.


    When there was only Tu Fei Yuantian, who was holding a pistol, Gu Zheng and Wang Dazhao''s team came to the center of the whole venue.


    Here are a group of women who drill into it after an accident.


    They either wear the most traditional Kuo kimonos or enchanting Chinese cheongsam.


    Some people squat, some sit, and everyone reduces their sense of existence in the venue.


    "Gu Zheng, what about these people?"


    When Wang Dazhao''s people hesitated and turned around, two familiar figures stood up from the pile of women.


    "Gu Zheng, we can identify for you who is useful and who is innocent."


    "Manli, Wenxiu and Huihong are socialites in hutongs. They can''t die."


    "As for these people in kimonos? Ha ha."


    Zhang Yu, who was around his arm, sneered.


    "They are all local women of the Kou country, or traitors who don''t even want their family and country!"


    "Even if these people are from the Republic of China, they are useless people who have been completely brainwashed."


    "You can do whatever you want."


    As soon as Zhang Zhen''s resolution was completed, Gu Zheng made a decision for everyone.


    "Kill all the women except those proved by the Zhang sisters."


    "I can''t guarantee how long this guard war will last, nor can I guarantee whether the garrison of the 92nd army can resist to the end."


    "I''m just preparing for the worst. If our people withdraw, what will these women who have lost their men and ushered in new backers?"


    "You know, women''s revenge is the strongest. We can''t risk the safety of the people in Pingcheng."


    That makes sense. Then kill them all!


    Bang Bang


    No hesitation, no pause, within the scope of the enemy, men and women alike.


    Standing on the stage, Tu feiyuantian Er still had eight bullets in his gun, which clearly had the ability to fight the enemy, but at this time, he hung his hands and watched the women in his country who had no iron in their hands be killed.


    At this time, he could not see the courage to commit suicide. His face was silly and white, his legs trembled badly, and he only felt the fear all over his face.


    It''s over, it''s all over. Now he really has no way to live.


    With the death of all the people available to him in the venue, Tu feiyuantian knew that after the invaders attacked Pingcheng and finally settled in the city, whether they won a big victory or a crippling victory, his life could not be saved.


    The aggressor''s offensive troops will take over an empty Pingcheng that none of them have.


    They will face work without a clue, ignorance, and countless enemies hidden in the dark.


    That''s terrible.


    Tu feiyuantian II, who had figured it out, looked at the approach of Wang Dazhao and Sanyi hall. When he was alone in the meeting, he slowly raised his gun.


    "No! He''s going to kill the fish and break the net."


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The two shots sounded almost at the same time.


    Only one shot was the last bullet in Gu Zheng''s hand, while the other shot was Tu feiyuantian''s self ending with a dead one on his temple.


    There were two empty and fat Kou people on his head. Finally, he stared at his swollen eyes and fell rigidly to the ground.


    "Bang..."


    What is left is the blood of one place and the solitude of no one left.


    "Little comrade, the shooting is very accurate."


    "Thank you for your compliment. I touched the gun when I was ten." Gu Zheng was a little proud when he said this. Thanks to Gu''s strange family school, he added a hot weapon operation course to the six arts of the gentleman, which was enough to cover up how Gu Zheng''s military skills and gun operation came.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t intend to say more, automatically cut off the words behind Wang Dazhao. He knew what the captain wanted to say to him, but now, it''s not the time.


    "Captain, I really have to go. My second brother is still waiting for me."


    "If I could come out of Peiping, I would go to Shaanxi Province to find your team."


    "I think this war of aggression may be an opportunity for the revolutionary army to go to the front of the stage."


    "At that time, we can walk openly in front of the public and make our own contribution to the cause of fighting against the invaders."


    "So, at that time, I will ask captain Wang to be my introducer! I have long yearned for our party spirit."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s affirmation, Wang Dazhao was also very happy. He stretched out his right hand towards the collaborator who can only be called a teenager: "then let''s make a deal. I''m waiting for you to join in Shaanxi!"


    "So, you must live! Gu Zheng!"


    "Well, I will! I''m young!"


    Gu Zheng, who also extended his hand to the past, shook Wang Dazhao''s hand and divided it. Without nostalgia, he went through the broken and shapeless wall and disappeared into the boundless night.


    At this time, Gu Zheng didn''t listen to his second brother''s advice and followed the revolutionary army to evacuate Pingcheng, where the crisis came. He didn''t choose to get out of Nandu to meet his family at all.


    Gu Zheng, who made up his mind, only identified one direction.


    That is the high wall of Pingcheng, where the Garrison has advanced, and the front-line battlefield where there will be an exchange of fire.


    ¡­¡­


    "Asshole! Who sent you?"


    "Who? Who brought my brother here? I''m going to kill you!"


    When Gu Yong saw this happy and stuffy face, he was completely crazy.


    He immediately transferred the guard squad leader around him and asked him to quickly take this careless brother out of the exchange of fire area set by their army.


    But the brother with great idea resisted on the spot and roared out words that surprised his brother.


    "If I don''t go, even if you send me away, I will sneak into the next wall."


    "As far as I know, the soldiers of the 92 garrison will not refuse any kind of assistance."


    "The participation of an enthusiastic Pingcheng citizen should be endorsed with both hands."


    "What''s more, second brother, I''m a sharpshooter."


    "I can use both the Chinese official and Mauser 24 sniper rifles, and even the Mauser 98 you are equipped with at least."


    "As my father said, I''m a genius in firearms."


    This sentence extinguished Gu Yong''s intention to send his brother away.


    This also made the soldier, who had always been decisive, tangle for a long time. Finally, he looked at his little brother''s eager eyes and nodded heavily.


    "Then you stay by my side and listen to my command. I''ll let you go, you go again, I''ll let you go, and you absolutely don''t talk back to me."


    "If you can do this, I''ll let you go to the battlefield. How about you think about it yourself?"


    For many years, Gu Zheng has always protected others'' trembling life. He has never been protected by countless individuals like this world.


    Gu Zheng is happy from the bottom of his heart. No matter how chaotic and difficult this time is, it is also a happy world of leisure and entertainment for Gu Zheng who is protected and loved.


    So, happy Gu Zheng nodded skillfully and stayed in his second brother''s temporary headquarters for the time being.


    The front-line troops have carried three or four waves, and the artillery fire of the two front armies is still tentatively firing at each other.


    If it were not in the night, the firelight of the shells was too obvious, this scene would be like an ordinary New Year''s Eve night, with fireworks and bright lights.

 Chapter 1316

    This painless confrontation lasted until the second lieutenant, who had just been promoted from a quasi sergeant, lay flat on the way forward just like his officer.


    "Second!"


    It''s a pity that the other party sent them away, so that the soldiers around them hesitated for a moment, and a sergeant added again.


    "Ouch? Still here? I want to see how many officials there are in your group?"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    When Gu Zheng''s two subsequent shots followed, Rao Shi''s actions played a key role in the roaring battlefield.


    Because no one above the rank of sergeant exists in the charging team.


    Among the hundred and ten soldiers, the highest level is only Cao Chang, that is, an officer at the monitor level.


    They can only run forward in disorder, trying to wait for the order of this higher-level official. Obviously, there are many people around them, but they have no confidence.


    What''s next?


    It''s going to rush to the wall. How do we fight?


    Is there any rush of fire? When will the grenade be thrown?


    Is this to let us play freely?


    So I want to throw a grenade now. Will it affect the charge and hurt my friendly team?


    For all this, they are at a loss.


    The people of this half squadron became a mess, but among the remaining two and a half squadrons slowly advancing in the rear, there were no officials who dared to rush forward rashly.


    The other side''s sharpshooter is terrible.


    He only attacked the officers!


    If they follow the arrangement of the pig field and rush up, isn''t it equivalent to death?


    Why didn''t captain pig field charge himself?


    As a commander with the highest rank, shouldn''t he take the lead?


    The second lieutenant, who was ordered by pig field to rush forward and take over the command of the squadron in front, just stubbornly looked at the officer who was not his direct superior. He was half immobile under his feet and didn''t accept the command of the other party.


    This makes pig Tian''s heart surprisingly angry, but he is also unwilling to send the small captain of his squadron.


    If the battle is won, his officers will suffer heavy casualties, and he will not benefit at all.


    What''s more, what if we didn''t take it?


    Then these losses are all his fault.


    Just when pig field hesitated, the company commander stationed on the broken wall finally found Kou Jun''s strange performance and made a very correct decision.


    "Go! Get the only barrel left in our company!"


    "The miscellaneous troops gathered by these investigation teams dare to challenge our regular army!"


    "If I don''t give him some color to see, he won''t know his last name, will he?"


    Hearing the black line at Gu Zheng''s end, people didn''t walk around with a gun barrel just because they were light.


    How do you think your two civilian made earth guns, which can''t even blow off the bandit''s mountain a little harder, can be compared with the artillery of the regular army of the aggressor country?


    However, the company commander just bullied the other party. Without guns and "bombardment", he buried the No. 100 man who rushed first under the wall.


    It was these two guns that made pig Tian make up his mind and intend to change a way of thinking, let people send letters to the main force and pass on the matter of a weak hole here to each other''s battlefield situation collectors.


    "Go and return quickly! We are feigning here to delay the enemy. You can send the information to the nearest eighth division as soon as possible."


    "Maybe this is the opportunity for us to break through. When the 60000 people who rush to help later have not arrived, we can win the garrison in Pingcheng at one fell swoop."


    At that time, the expression of longing appeared on pig Tian''s face. As the people he sent left, they became serious again.


    "So now we still have to continue the attack!"


    "This time, listen to my command! The third team leader! Exchange the general''s uniform with the soldiers around you. You give it to me!"


    Yes, there''s another move. Isn''t the other party killing people according to the level?


    Let''s make a change!


    As soon as the eyes of the little captain who didn''t want to charge brightened, he pressed a corporal and changed his coat with the other party.


    "Charge! I''ll kill you!"


    The team leader rushed up, took the new force of the 200th person, and successfully joined the remnant army in front.


    Who would have thought that he just issued his first order in high spirits. Whoosh, a bullet hit his eyebrow accurately and burst out of the back of his head.


    Why?


    The team leader who fell on his back didn''t understand. Only Gu Zheng, who was lying on the wall, twitched the corners of his mouth.


    "Think I don''t know you after changing clothes? You give me the ears on the saber!"


    As a well-informed man, Gu Zheng is somewhat sensitive to the enemy''s military equipment.


    It''s just like the knife spike used by the lieutenant. It''s Brown outside and blue inside. You can see at a glance that even after changing the most obvious military uniform, he is also a live target in the battlefield, right?


    "Asshole! What''s wrong!"


    When all the bottom officers of a squadron lay down, the pig field finally got out of anger.


    Pointing to the first team leader of his squadron, he gave an unimaginable order: "you don''t want sabers, weapons, uniforms, and rush up to command cleanly!"


    He doesn''t believe it, so he can die?


    But the reality is so cruel that the self-conscious and infallible people he sent died like this.


    This made Gu Zheng, who was lying on the wall, turn over proudly and change the sniper point to another position.


    "The commander opposite is not a big fool."


    "When a smooth officer came out to command, he thought I couldn''t recognize it?"


    "Hahaha, it''s really obvious that there are no signs on the battlefield. It''s like a light bulb. You can see it at a glance!"


    Gu Zheng''s words were rough, but the people around him laughed happily.


    These rough people like real people. They thought it was a related household sent by staff Gu. Who wants to be a capable and forthright real person.


    Such a company commander on one side is a bubble of beauty. The company that thought it was going to destroy the whole army may now be the most fruitful team on this front.


    "However, company commander, I''d better ask for support. I don''t think Kou Jun will be stupid enough to send all his heads."


    "Their reinforcements must have arrived later. Please send someone to ask for help."


    This place is not easy to defend and the location is not critical. I''m afraid it will affect the front.


    If there were not two villages behind the stronghold, I''m afraid the guards in this part would not be necessary.


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s suggestion, the company commander also nodded. His soldiers are already on the way to ask for help. I don''t know when the reinforcements can come.


    Unfortunately, when Gu Zheng chatted with the company commander across the air, a roaring shell exploded in the open space behind them.


    "Shit! The reinforcements opposite are coming first."


    When more than half of the junior officers of the three squadrons were killed and more than 100 ordinary soldiers were injured, the troops of the eighth division they were thinking of came.


    "Where is the best entry point you said?"


    The leader of the team, zhongzuo, turned his head and set his eyes behind the low wall.


    After seeing where it was, he turned his head and gave the pig field a big mouth.

 Chapter 1317

    "Pa!"


    "Asshole, is this what you call the cut in point? Do you know how long it takes to cut in from here to travel to Pingcheng? Where do you think the entrances of several major roads in Pingcheng are set?"


    "Is their moat dug again?"


    This is equivalent to more than one hour''s journey. It''s too easy to happen in the process of traveling.


    No wonder the garrison only released the troops of one company. If there were not traces of villages here, people would be afraid that they would not even bother to arrange the troops of this company.


    The commander is very disgusted with the stupidity of pig field.


    But they have dragged their equipment here. It seems unreasonable not to fight.


    With a sigh, the dog raised Erlang gave the order of attack with a wave of command knife.


    This kind of shabby place will come down if you fight casually?


    As for the rest?


    Jiyangerlang took a look at the pig field next to him, bowed his eyes and closed his eyes.


    Just leave it to this fool.


    But who would have thought that when their second round of shells had just been fired, a similar roar sounded in their artillery array area.


    The other side''s reinforcements came.


    Not much. Gu Yong personally led the team.


    When he learned that his brother was so unlucky and had a positive encounter with the enemy, he couldn''t sit still.


    He volunteered and became the field commander of the reinforcements.


    This was also the first senior officer of their military headquarters to ask for the next battlefield. His comrades in arms at the same level looked at him with sympathy.


    Because the officer said that even if he rushed to help, he could not give him many soldiers, but for those enthusiastic citizens and students who enthusiastically asked to participate in the defensive war, he could give Gu Yong a lot of people.


    When Gu Yong took the 200 elite soldiers he could take out of the defense area, he found that he automatically followed all kinds of people behind his team.


    There are Pingcheng gangs that he has heard of but has never dealt with, lower class base camps that he has been to for many times but has never really entered, young enthusiastic students like his little brother, and weak scholars in long shirts and glasses.


    Carrying knives, swords and guns, these people pushed the fort equipped by the commander for his team, with bright eyes and high energy. Without a word, they automatically followed behind the team.


    They can also go to the battlefield, and they can also contribute their strength to Pingcheng.


    They are no longer the blind people who hide inside the city wall and know nothing about the external war. They can also contribute their own strength for their home, their country and the people of Pingcheng.


    Among them, there are several women in grey Plaid sweaters. Their faces are very young, but the notes tied on their cuffs show their determination... And their desire to save the lives and heal the wounded.


    One of Gu Zheng''s acquaintances is Liang Lanping, a revolutionary student he once rescued from the action team.


    This was her initiative to apply to relevant organizations. At the moment of Pingcheng crisis, the revolutionaries still stationed in the city took positive action.


    They called on aspiring young people and the people in the city to donate money and materials enthusiastically, deliver materials and supplies for the soldiers waiting on the front line, so that they can devote themselves to the battle without any worries.


    Of course, there is also a little selfishness of Liang Lanping. When she learned from Gu Zheng''s best friend Han shepherd that the powerful third young master of Gu family not only did not withdraw south with his family, but entered the army with his second brother, Liang Lanping''s heart could not be healed.


    She felt that Gu Zheng was the best revolutionary comrade she had ever met in her life.


    He is completely different from ordinary rich children. He is a Patriot with integrity and feelings.


    They are also useful people who can be won over.


    Liang Lanping wants to get closer to this excellent classmate, use her own ideas to influence each other, and finally let her have a correct choice.


    Therefore, she took part in the action of assisting the garrison launched by comrades of the revolutionary party among the student groups at the first time.


    And led his classmates to the first scene.


    When Gu Yonggang came out, Liang Lanping recognized the vehicle he was riding, so she followed up without hesitation and finally faced the real battlefield.


    "Bang bang"


    ¡­¡­


    The smoke of gunpowder filled the air, and the pungent smell came to my face.


    The roar of anger, the cry of pain, and the black smoke all over the sky outline the most cruel hell on earth.


    As an ordinary girl growing up in a relatively comfortable environment, all this has a great stimulation for Liang Lanping.


    Like the other girls, she was stunned in the second half of the battlefield, which seemed to the soldiers to be equivalent to the rear.


    This is a safe area temporarily inaccessible to artillery fire. One simple tent after another was built next to this small forest.


    One by one, the health soldiers with sweaty faces and haggard faces came and went from the front position to here again and again.


    This is a temporary rescue site built by Pingcheng citizens together with them.


    In those relatively tight tents, some simple surgical operations are being carried out in full swing.


    The slightly more serious wounded have been transported to the city center by carriages and mules of nearby villagers, and most of the doctors who do simple treatment here are free clinic doctors from major hospitals and medicine halls in Pingcheng.


    Among these people, there are many famous doctors who are hard to find, but such invisible doctors appear in the most dangerous battlefield at this time and give their own strength to the soldiers defending them.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!"


    "What are you? A medical volunteer who transports wounded soldiers or makes a simple bandage? Who is your leader! Find him to arrange it!"


    "Don''t get in the way here!"


    Just when Liang Lanping was shocked by what was in front of her, a team of soldiers hurriedly carrying the wounded rushed towards them and pushed them aside. Then they plunged into the largest tent in the big square.


    There were several wounded who were simply bandaged, either sitting or lying, looking depressed and painful.


    This scene also made the little girl a little afraid. She trembled and put forward a little suggestion to her companions.


    "Well, it seems that people are in great need here. I, I''ll help here... I, I don''t want to follow the team any more."


    When a person starts, it affects a group of people.


    Because of the girl''s words, most of the people in this small group with few people can''t move their legs.


    At this time, Liang Lanping, who was originally stunned, moved. She didn''t know where the courage came from. No matter what people around said, she kept holding her breath and kept following ahead.


    "Lan Ping, why don''t you be in the rear?"


    This is said by Han shepherds who have joined the backup soldiers in front of the team.


    The brave little fat man got his own long gun from the organizer of the revolutionary party.


    He was wearing the usual student clothes at school. He looked at the white faced female classmate behind him with some worry.


    "I know why you want to go to the front, but Lan Ping, it''s useless for you to do so."


    The sensitive little fat man felt the female classmate''s emotion towards Gu Zheng, but he felt that the two people were not matched.


    Gu Zheng''s gentle rain and spring breeze on weekdays disappeared when the war officially broke out.


    Now Gu Zheng is a powerful man who makes Han herdsmen feel very strange.


    This strength does not refer to one''s body shape, but one''s heart.


    When everyone was in a panic, Gu Zheng was the only one smiling at the situation.


    Han shepherd admired Gu Zheng''s way of doing things without surprise, so he took part in the rescue without telling his family.


    He wants to see what kind of situation Gu Zheng, who has exchanged fire with the enemy, is.


    He hoped that he would become a brave man like Gu Zheng.


    It''s a pity that Liang Lanping didn''t listen to him. Although the increasingly complex terrain made her stumble, she still followed the marching team with her pale face.


    The blood stained the land red and the grass black. The more you go out, the more tragic it is.


    When stray bullets hit everyone''s head, and when the thick black smoke rose in front of them, everyone knew that the real battle field had arrived.


    It was a mess. I couldn''t recognize who was an acquaintance and who was a stranger.


    In this way, the raw melons and eggs with a blank face were caught up with their respective posts, performing their respective duties to resist the enemy who was about to rush up.


    "Bang!"


    Some people died.


    "Bang!"


    But they always live in the hearts of some people.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng, who was no longer in the mood to change places, had long been unable to take into account the danger of exposure. With his guns, he shot at groups of charging people.


    His comrades in arms were dying quickly, and waves of strangers... Were made up again.


    But even so, Gu Zheng felt that the enemy''s resistance was not as effective as in the early stage.


    When he looked at the people around him in surprise, he found that these strange faces and the astringent posture of carrying guns were not like trained soldiers.


    Moreover, he saw one of his acquaintances, the fat Korean shepherd, looking back at him with a smile in the dark.


    "How did you get up!"


    "I''m a volunteer! Gu Zheng, let me help you!"


    Has the war been so anxious?


    Just when Gu Zheng was puzzled, another familiar voice sounded from behind him.


    "The Far East army of the Kou state tangled up again, and nearly 60000 troops moved towards Pingcheng."


    "But our reinforcements have no news yet."


    "Pingcheng is still in contact with the central government, but the troops who rushed to help have not been sent up to now."


    "Once the 60000 troops are pressed over, Pingcheng may not be able to hold it."


    "We, our commander, are already considering a strategic retreat."


    "But according to the current situation, it can last for at least half a month."


    "So, brother, if you retreat now, there''s still time."


    This is the battlefield meeting between Gu Yong and Gu Zheng again. They lie side by side in a ditch and communicate for the last time in the sound of gunfire.


    "No, brother, if I retreat, I also hope to retreat with the big army. My shooting skills are accurate. Staying until the end will provide convenience for more people to retreat."


    "So, brother, let''s try our best to carry this front."


    In this case, needless to say, the two brothers ended the dialogue and threw themselves into their own battle.


    The battle lasted for more than half a day, and finally dragged on until nightfall, so that Kou Jun opposite had to retreat temporarily and wait for the arrival of the second dawn.


    At this time, Gu Zheng doesn''t have much energy to take care of the people or things around him.


    After hastily swallowing the meals sent by several students, he went to the temporary camp behind and slept soundly against the wall on one side.


    "Blah blah..."


    A slight noise sounded in Gu Zheng''s ear, and a thin coat was put on his chest with the gun pole in his arms.


    Liang Lanping was the one who crept out. Turning around, she saw the shepherd Han who had been staring at her.


    The unlucky little fat man was hit in one arm just after he went to the battlefield. He was so badly bruised that he could no longer bear the weight of a long gun even after he was simply bandaged to stop bleeding.


    He has been helping the logistics personnel to deliver supplies... With his other active left arm.


    But after hearing the news of changing posts at the forefront, he planned to come and see his old friend.


    And this scene was naturally seen by him, in his eyes and in his heart.


    This time, the Korean shepherd didn''t stop Liang Lanping''s delusion. Because of the uncertainty of the war, he knew that some love didn''t need to be obstructed and people couldn''t bear to be obstructed.


    He just quietly looked at the silent female classmate, passed by her, walked outside Gu Zheng''s camp, sat by the door and took the initiative to be a night watchman who didn''t sleep.


    Gu Zheng is really tired.


    Han shepherd should keep watch for his friends and don''t let anyone disturb him.


    Liang Lanping''s joining made him not sleepy.


    "Crackle"


    Sporadic artillery fire still exploded on this position, but compared with the fierce day, it was much quieter.


    Just when these people reached the most tired node of the day, a team of Kou people who took advantage of the black touch camp approached slowly in front of this porous position.


    "Nagging"


    The slight noise did not disturb the personnel on guard at night. When the people of the first team of the enemy touched it, they woke up the whole position with the last cry of a guard soldier before he died.


    "Enemy attack!!!"


    A bright bayonet pierced the chest of the early-warning officer, but the soldiers who had been tired for a day woke up from their sleep.


    "Gu Zheng!! something happened to Gu Zheng!"


    Han shepherd, who had been squatting outside the tent, responded quickly. As soon as he pulled open the tent, he would stretch out his hand to wake up his best friend.


    Who would have thought that when Gu Zheng''s rancid military uniform had not been touched between his fingers, the student who was always vigilant opened his eyes with a whoosh.


    In the next second, the angry King Kong held the gun in one hand and pulled out a knife from the side door of the tent... And rushed out of the tent.


    "Kill!"


    "Bang bang"


    On a chaotic night, I don''t know which inexperienced person fired his gun indiscriminately, but attracted more guns to his direction.


    In a series of shots, the man who took the lead in shooting was set on fire and killed on the spot.


    This indiscriminate attack made him the first target for both sides to get rid of.


    This is the best way to reduce your own casualties.


    Gu Zheng, who rushed to the battlefield of the scuffle, sighed at the bottom of his heart. This must be the action of the inexperienced Pingcheng citizens who came to help.


    Didn''t those old soldiers who rushed out of the tent ignite the torches extinguished in order not to attract artillery fire again in the process of traveling?


    This is to avoid the accidental injury of friendly forces. At the same time, it can take a brighter picture of the battlefield they have faced, and let them see clearly where the enemy is.


    "Everybody, get on the bayonet! Big knife team, cold weapon handover!"


    "Logistics personnel evacuate to the southwest, support the wounded at the edge and provide weapons."


    "Fight back! Fight back!"


    This is Gu Yong''s voice, the highest officer who has been on standby in the position. At this time, he has picked up the bright blade and killed him in the most crowded place.


    As the torches were lit, they became clearly visible in the dark empty field.


    The true faces of a group of fierce members of the Kou death squads were revealed to the soldiers on the south line of Pingcheng.


    "Brother! Asshole!"


    "Little fat, hold it for me!"


    Seeing Gu Yong''s fierce and fearless impact of death, Gu Zheng just came out of anger.


    Is this the time for a staff member to rush forward?


    Gu Zheng, who had made great efforts, used his knife out of the once Shura three points, and with a burst of evil Qi, he cut off at the neck of the first enemy he met.


    "Bang!"


    The other party was not a show off. He held a samurai sword in his hand. At the moment Gu Zheng chopped, their weapons collided with each other.


    "Oh, good?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the obstacle between his neck and his big knife and praised his dying enemy.


    The warrior of the Kou state also understood Gu Zheng''s praise. Unfortunately, as soon as he showed a proud expression, half of his whole face was cut off.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just good."


    Gu Zheng, who made a sudden effort under his hand, made a mistake with the back of the knife, twisted the samurai''s own Samurai knife and cut into the face of the knife owner.


    "Go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    The death of an enemy made all the enemies around Gu Zheng notice his existence.

 Chapter 1318

    Also let the enemy who followed him one after another rush in his direction.


    "Asshole! Get out of the way!"


    One handed grid blocked Gu Zheng, who was attacked by a man, and picked up the enemy''s weapons he had just cut off with his toes. With the big knife of his right hand waving out, his left hand grabbed the handle of the seemingly sharp samurai sword, and instantly turned himself into a two handed swordsman.


    At this time, Gu Zheng has forgotten his moves and his surroundings. All he wants is to chop! Chop! Chop!


    As soon as possible... Cut to his second brother''s position.


    Everyone knows that cutting big bones alternately with a knife in two hands is more enjoyable than one hand.


    Gu Zheng, who was anxious and scattered, gave off a crazy smell. At this time, he really reached the point of Buddha blocking and killing Buddha.


    The broken limbs rising from the sky, accompanied by one or half of his head, made the Area Gu Zheng passed a blank area.


    "Shepherd Han... Is this really Gu Zheng?"


    Liang Lanping, who was standing in the dark and hidden place, had amazing bright eyes. The bloody scene made her lips white and frightening, but she couldn''t control her eyes. It followed the brave boy and recorded his every move.


    As a questioner, Han pangzi, who was smaller than liang Lanping, gulped and swallowed: "yes, yes, I''m very sure to tell you that he is our classmate, he is my friend, Gu Zheng."


    "Oh! Gu Zheng! Let me help you!"


    The fat man, who only knew how to laugh, was aroused by Gu Zheng''s ferocity at this moment. He grabbed the big bundle of blades piled at the door in the camp and ran towards the vacuum behind Gu Zheng.


    "Just in time!"


    Hearing the help behind him, Gu Zheng, who had already cut the two knives into a roll, threw his knife to the ground and shouted in the direction of the shepherd Han: "come on, two knives!"


    With that, Gu Zheng raised his empty hands above his head, like an invincible hero, and put on the most natural and unrestrained shape.


    "OK!"


    After an excellent teaser, there will always be an excellent cheerer. However, if the level of these two is equal to that of Guo Degang and the third graders who make up their own jokes and cross talk on the primary school campus, they really can''t connect.


    This is not true. When the shepherd Han threw the knife in his arms excitedly, he found that because he mistakenly estimated his ability, his blood rushed to the top of his head, and he threw out a handful of knives.


    "Fuck!"


    This is Gu Zheng''s "ah!"


    The soldiers of an elite division were cut down to the ground, which was like dominoes, which not only increased our morale, but also made more enemies lose their original fighting spirit.


    Thanks to the disturbance between Liang Lanping and the shepherd Han, Gu Zheng, who was about to lose his support, climbed out of the war after someone rushed to help with his life and death.


    "Why are you rushing here! Get out of here!"


    Looking at Liang Lanping with a big knife in front of him, Gu Zheng said vicious words.


    "A medical volunteer should look like a medical volunteer! Go to the tent to find emergency medicine and make a simple bandage for us!!"


    "Oh, oh, oh."


    Even if Gu Zheng yelled at her, Liang Lanping, who was sprayed, was not angry at all.


    On the contrary, she smiled with a little shyness.


    At this time, Liang Lanping holding a knife ran towards the tent Area Gu Zheng asked him to go to. She saw that Gu Zheng was out of danger because of her indirect help. Her heart was sweeter than honey.


    "This guy!"


    Gu Zheng separated another fallen enemy in front of him. He shook his head reluctantly. When he wanted to remind the Korean shepherd to help the girl, he only saw the girl who ran back in advance, and a cold light lit up behind her.


    "No! Lie down!!"


    "Ah? What?"


    Liang Lanping, who had no experience in the war, heard Gu Zheng''s roar. Subconsciously, as soon as she turned back, her chest was hit by the enemy''s knife.


    "Poof..."


    The hot blood splashed on her white face and Gu Zheng who came straight at her.


    "It hurts! Gu Zheng... My blood is so hot."


    This is the murmur of Liang Lanping before she fell.


    After Gu Zheng, who was angry and rushed to his heart, cut the attacker to death with a knife, he threw the knife in his left hand, and then Liang Lanping, who was about to fall to the ground, held it in his arm.


    Then Gu Zheng shouted anxiously at the girl, "Hey, what''s the matter with you!!"


    As if she wanted to echo Gu Zheng''s first dialogue with her, Liang Lanping, who tried to support her eyes, smiled brightly at Gu Zheng holding her in her arms: "I, my name is Liang Lanping, I''m a junior in the humanities middle school..."


    "I, I think, I like you..."


    With these words, the girl seemed to burst out all the energy in her body, burned the little life she had left, exhausted the greatest strength in her life, and pushed herself out of Gu Zheng''s arms.


    She fell down like this, with a little satisfaction of self sacrifice and the happiness of speaking out her heart.


    Her eyes were wrong. She looked at the bloody male classmate who couldn''t see his dignity, but her tears were blurred. She only felt that he was the most handsome man she had seen in her life.


    And she once imagined that she could stand beside him and accompany him for a long time, preferably for a lifetime.


    But she knows that from now on, I''m afraid I can''t.


    It is not the passing of her love, nor Gu Zheng''s belonging, but the dust of the troubled times and the tragic war, which makes this most beautiful spark of love not so easy to rise into a raging torch.


    Therefore, she used all her strength to love, and she has no regrets in this life.


    Liang Lanping fell down like this and fell on the land mixed with mud and blood.


    With her fall, Gu Zheng and Han shepherd shouted together.


    "No!!"


    "Get up! Don''t exchange your self righteous sacrifice for others'' lifelong memory!!"


    "How do you know I can''t save you?"


    "If I can save one person, I can save the second!"


    "No one, no one can impose such a great favor on me!!"


    The angry Gu Zheng grabbed Liang Lanping''s delicate arm and pulled the girl up.


    She was so soft as noodles that he resisted on the other shoulder. Together with his second brother, she rushed down and attached to it, forming a three person alliance.


    "Han shepherd! Dao!"


    It was another reminder that the shepherd Han gave a thrill. He cooperated very well and threw a steel knife he had just picked up towards Gu Zheng.


    He looked at his good friend Gu Zheng. When he caught the knife, he was attacked and cut his arm and scratched a blood mark. But even so, the tough guy didn''t miss a penny and tried to block his body in front of the two people on his shoulder.


    "Clatter"


    A knife in hand, I have confidence!


    At this time, Gu Zheng shouldered the lives of three people. He was even more ruthless. He was like a hungry ghost and Shura was alive. With his ruthless strength, he retreated the enemies around him a few steps.


    Taking advantage of the sudden gap in the surrounding circle, he rushed out with his legs.


    "Come on! Run to the inner city!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t even stop. He followed the Han shepherd outside. When his friend was still stunned, his next words became a wind and floated slowly from a distant place.


    "Come on, what are you waiting for! Keep up!"


    "Oh, oh!"


    Han shepherd, who just reacted, swayed his short legs and chased after him.


    When he came to the enemy''s slightly sparse rear, he saw that Gu Zheng had thrown the two wounded on his shoulder into the back of a convertible jeep, and Gu Zheng''s people had been sitting in the cab.

 Chapter 1319

    "Go, go, go!"


    Han shepherd didn''t dare to delay. He grabbed the co pilot''s door and climbed up. Before his ass could sit still, Gu Zheng stepped on the accelerator and went down. With a click, Han shepherd''s ass pouted.


    And this life-saving event can''t delay time. Gu Zheng didn''t look carefully. When he reached the bottom of the accelerator and came to the emergency center of Santa Maria hospital, the Korean shepherd had maintained this position for three quarters of an hour.


    Can cars in the Republic of China have any shock absorbers and cushions now?


    It''s delicious. It''s not much more comfortable than a carriage.


    So, when Gu Zheng took two blood gourd like relatives and friends to the ward, the Korean shepherd who was responsible for locking the car outside had vomited three times.


    When Han shepherd finally made himself not so dizzy and came to the corridor of the hospital, he saw Gu Zheng sitting on the bench outside the emergency room with his eyes empty.


    The white door on one side is closed. Because it is late at night, it is also an expensive and outrageous private hospital. Gu Zheng kicked open the door of the duty office and dragged it out.


    So in this empty corridor with white light, Gu Zheng looks so helpless at this time.


    Han shepherd had many comforting words to say to Gu Zheng.


    But at this time, his throat seemed to be blocked by a large mass of cotton. He couldn''t say a word.


    The people in the emergency room are Gu Zheng''s close brother and a suitor who can give up his life to love deeply.


    No matter what kind of words he used to comfort Gu Zheng, he was a little pale.


    Now Han shepherd can only sit beside Gu Zheng silently, watch his dripping blood, then get up silently and turn to the nurse lounge with a light on.


    "Nurse, my friend needs dressing... Excuse me..."


    When the nurse, who was suddenly dragged up with a yawning face, followed the shepherd han to the corridor, Gu Zheng screamed at the blood gourd.


    "God! Why didn''t you call someone early for such a serious patient!"


    "Is your mouth on your head for decoration?"


    With that, the seemingly unreliable nurse plunged into one side of the emergency station and rushed out with a huge medicine box.


    "Wash! Disinfect! Sew, bind!"


    "Oh, my God! Are you rich! Can you afford the medicine?"


    Watching a whirring nurse busy around him, Gu Zheng didn''t know why he wanted to laugh.


    And it was this atmosphere that made his broken string, which was about to be stretched, relax.


    As soon as his people relaxed, the eyelids hung down faintly. After struggling with the God of sleep, Gu Zheng closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "No! Gu Zheng!"


    Seeing the Han shepherd here, he howled bitterly. All of a sudden, he half knelt in front of the bench where Gu Zheng was sitting and shed sad tears.


    When he tried to shake Gu Zheng awake, the back of his head was firmly next to a box.


    "Oh... You big head ghost! No loud noise in the hospital, you don''t know!"


    "You howl fart, your friend just slept, not dead!"


    "Who are you mourning for!!"


    "Well, burp..."


    After hearing this, the shepherd Han, who suddenly turned angry, stopped his tears.


    Scared to death, Han shepherd thought he was the friendliest and most capable classmate and friend he knew in the humanities middle school, so he hung up.


    On the one hand, he cries for his friends, but more for the future he doesn''t know the way ahead.


    It was the hammer given to him by the nurse sister that made him completely excited.


    The little fat man who had only known to follow Gu Zheng dried his tears and walked outside the hospital.


    "Sister nurse, you are affected. I, I want to go back to the battlefield and pick up more wounded for you."


    Sister nurse: Thank you.


    The Korean shepherd who started the car awkwardly was full of strength. He finally knew what he was going to do. No matter how small the strength, as long as he worked hard, he would always contribute his due strength to what he wanted to do.


    ¡­¡­


    This is how the sun rises as usual.


    In the position that had been raided, it was a mess at this time.


    Han shepherd ran back and forth here many times. The car ran out of oil. He also had a large board car outside the rear camp tent. The board car couldn''t be pulled down. He could also run with his comrades on his legs with a stretcher.


    In this way, waves of people rush up and waves of people send down. They are busy. The sun is coming like this, and the enemy can only retreat helplessly.


    Because they won''t have such a huge backup as Pingcheng, and they can''t lose too much strength at this insignificant pass.


    The combined strength of nearly three squadrons has been lost here.


    This is already a mistake that zhongzuo can''t afford.


    The dog retreated, gray as his surname, but Gu Zheng woke up and his eyes were still staring at the two consulting rooms that had not yet produced results.


    "Wow!"


    Two pure white beds were pushed out by the nurses and pushed into the ward prepared in advance.


    The emergency doctor, who had been busy all night, looked tired.


    But the two doctors in charge of different patients looked at Gu Zheng together.


    "The patient''s family, come here and talk to you about the patient."


    "The operation is still successful, but the complications during recovery are not ruled out..."


    Just a word in front, let Gu Zheng''s heart fall down.


    Both are still alive, whether disabled or not, whether they can carry it.


    But at this moment, they are still alive.


    Gu Zheng''s tears were so full that he heard the doctor''s advice.


    But after turning around, the Han shepherd who followed him said his request.


    "Shepherd Han, you go back to the old house of the family. There is still a team of people left behind. Call them all here. Hurry!"


    Even though Han shepherd was already trembling with fatigue at this time, he still carried out Gu Zheng''s requirements quickly.


    The man standing alone outside the hospital, ragged and covered with bandages, just wanted to light a cigarette he hadn''t tasted for a long time.


    "Click"


    The door of the independent ward was closed.


    The people in the ward are still sleeping, but the people outside the ward have made plans for them.


    Han shepherd, who hurried back to the hospital, brought back Gu''s last elite troops. With them, there was also Gu''s last little surplus wealth.


    "Shepherd Han, I have something very important to ask you."


    This is the last word Gu Zheng and his good friend said.


    Han shepherd felt that sometimes he remembered very clearly, sometimes it was vague.


    Gu Zheng at that time should have said so?


    "Please take my second brother South and go to Guangcheng to meet my family."


    "Oh, I remember Liang Lanping and your family are still in the city?"


    "If you like, take advantage of this meeting to clean up quickly and go south with our family."


    "If you don''t want to survive in enemy occupied areas, if you still want to live straight, go quickly!"


    The Korean shepherd who listened was a trembling and frightened man who replied, "it won''t be so serious? We, don''t we hold it?"


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng shook his head with a solemn face. "No, it''s just temporary. According to my estimate, we can keep the time of Ping Cheng, not the 92 garrison, but Kou''s reinforcements has the final say."


    "Now, there are 40000 offensive troops, and within ten days, nearly 60000 reinforcements from the northeast of North China will be fully pressed."


    "At that time, if you want to go, it won''t be so easy. At that time, you can only describe it as running for your life in a hurry."


    "The 92 garrison will withdraw sooner or later under the disparity of strength. At that time, the war is in chaos. If you run away again, your life will be buried on the road."


    "The trip to Jincheng is another checkpoint. The army over there can delay about seven or eight days at most."


    "Han shepherd, be prepared and don''t go too flustered."


    "Because the people who left together at that time were coerced out and used as cannon fodder for the army."


    Hearing this, Han shepherd stopped worrying about leaving now, but paid attention to Gu Zheng''s going and staying.


    "What about you? You don''t have yourself in your advice."


    Looking at his friend''s worried face, Gu Zheng smiled relaxed.


    "I won''t go. You forget why my second brother volunteered to come to this dangerous position?"


    "Because of me."


    "And what mistake did I make when I asked you to take my second brother away? It''s a great crime to escape."


    "When my second brother joined the army, others said it was brave and courageous."


    "The word deserter must not be attached to him, even if he had to withdraw because he was seriously injured."


    "But I know too much about my brother''s character. If he is still in the military headquarters and wakes up in the hospital, he will be stationed in the post of soldier."


    "Now his condition is really not suitable for returning to the battlefield, or evacuating with the disabled soldiers."


    "So I made my own decision and carried the responsibility of my second brother completely."


    "As long as I Gu Zheng is there, the small pass will never be lost. Let''s evacuate, and I''ll chase you."


    "If you want to cover up, I''ll stand at the last post for my comrades in arms."


    "So, shepherd Han, their safety is all in your hands, and you can eat, drink and spend on the rest of my property on the way. Don''t treat my second brother and yourself badly."


    "This is also the reward I should give you for troubling you."


    Gu Zheng said politely, but the shepherd Han was sad.


    He didn''t know how to persuade him, but after a long sigh, he put the silver box Gu Zheng put into his arms, pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take good care of my second brother..."


    "Just be careful..."


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zheng once again hugged the shepherd Han, put the wine on his second brother''s ragged military uniform, pushed the man into the gate of the hospital, and waved to each other in the dim and beautiful shadow of the trees.


    "Go back, I''m gone! Hold on, get out!"


    The voice fell, and the young figure ran towards the edge of the city. However, in two or three blinks, people disappeared without a trace.


    "Goodbye..."


    I hope I can really see you again!


    The tearful shepherd Han wiped his tears fiercely, turned around and followed the nurse who had yelled at him and asked when he could move the patient.


    Knowing that the overall structure of Santa Maria hospital also planned to move south, in order to be safe, Han herdsman found the president of the hospital who had begun to pack the equipment, and bought out the pass of his peers with his family''s elite protection and corresponding financial support.


    Han shepherd, who has settled everything with the Dean, knows how lucky he is.


    Last night, it was equivalent to the last night''s garrison business of this private hospital. Today, they will follow an escort route to the South with the main officials and rich businessmen in Pingcheng.


    It has to be said that Gu Zheng''s vision is very long-term.


    He had already seen the restlessness and murmuring undercurrent hidden under the stable appearance of Pingcheng.


    And he Han Shepherd is the favored friend. Thanks to Gu Zheng''s blessing, he and his family have a temporarily safe future.


    Han shepherd, who didn''t think much, finally became strong. No one can rely on him. He did a lot of things like a model.


    He took his parents and Liang Lanping, who was still sleeping, specially called a special carriage for Gu Yong and organized an independent escort of their small group.


    Han shepherd went on the road in silence. Unlike those high-ranking officials and rich businessmen who were in a hurry to live or show their status, he just waited quietly in front of Gu Yong''s stretcher and waited for the man to wake up.


    When they got out of Pingcheng, crossed Jincheng and began to move towards the hinterland of the Central Plains, Gu Yong, whose lips were still white and frightening, slowly woke up.


    He opened his eyes and asked in the first sentence, "where''s Gu Zhengren?"


    At this time, the Korean shepherd finally broke out and no longer suppressed his emotions.


    "At the Pingcheng front... I didn''t follow."


    It is this sentence that makes the road quiet.


    After a brief silence, Gu Yong broke out in an all-round way.


    "How dare you! How dare you! Send me back! Send me back! I want to ask the little rabbit what he wants!"


    "It''s not his turn to take care of the family. A child is the master of the house..."


    Gu Yong, who roared out these words, grabbed the simple bed and planned to turn down, but because he pulled the wound on his body and couldn''t eat the huge pain, he fell back into the bed.


    A dark red bloodstain fainted on Gu Yong''s body. The frightened Korean shepherd shouted outside the car.


    "Come on! The patient''s wound has been repeated again!"


    With Han shepherd''s words, Gu Yong''s eyes turned over and fainted again.


    This is probably what Gu Zheng expected.


    Gu Yong''s injury is really immovable. His washing is usually served by the servants of his family.


    On the road, he really didn''t have the energy to return to the battlefield he was thinking about.


    His position is now on the top of Gu Zheng''s perfection.


    The smoke of gunpowder filled the air. The lucky company commander was still standing on the ground in a daze, but he saw the brave Gu Zheng. It was clear that he took three people out of the battlefield. When he returned again, he was alone.


    Gu Zheng''s face was tinged with sadness. The feeling was indescribable and sad.


    Without Gu Zheng''s many words, the company commander who consciously understood everything came to Gu Zheng and patted the capable boy''s arm as comfort.


    "Gu Zheng, don''t be too sad. Can staff Gu go safely?"


    "Be safe, my brother told me before entering the hospital that if he can''t come back, let me defend this position for him and never live up to the cultivation of the country."


    "No, I just sent my brother away. I''ll come back now."


    "Commander Gao, how many available people do we have left?"


    In a position where the enemy has been defeated for a day, two nights and a major raid, the number of people available is no more than 500.


    Among them, logistics support and enthusiastic citizens alone account for more than 300 people.


    More than half of the remaining 100 people are still disabled. Ouch, ouch... Stay in the camp behind.


    If the enemy still makes a strong attack as at the beginning, it doesn''t need to be more. Only once, I''m afraid this line of defense will collapse completely.


    Company commander Gao''s servicemen went to the main garrison area to ask for the support of their superiors as soon as the remnants of the enemy retreated.


    But most of the day has passed, but no one is waiting for the reinforcements to return.


    When Gu Zheng and Gao company commander were speechless, the little soldier entrusted with an important task by the company commander stumbled back from the position with a depressed face.


    "Company commander, I didn''t finish the task. You should punish me."


    The little soldier walked to company commander Gao''s side and his head was almost buried in his chest.


    "Didn''t bring anyone back? Not even a platoon?"


    Hearing the company commander''s words, the little soldier shook his head helplessly: "no, our commander also said, let''s continue to garrison for at least ten days."


    "In this process, we should keep in touch frequently. He will try his best to dispatch the volunteers from Pingcheng to our position."


    Hearing that company commander Gao here finally blew up, he threw countless military hats with bullet holes on his head to the ground and yelled.


    "Fuck his grandmother''s Volunteer Army! Can those people be fucking soldiers?"


    "Holding a gun is shaking like a windmill. I just hope they don''t hit their own people!"


    "Say! Why do you treat us like this! Don''t you let your brothers wait to die!"


    "We also want to retreat!"

 Chapter 1320

    Company commander Gao''s angry appearance was too terrible, which made the small soldiers who passed messages back and forth... Cry a little.


    "Sir, maybe you don''t have to wait until the 10th, because the reinforcements outside Pingcheng didn''t come to support at all!"


    "The first plan was not to stick to it, but to prepare for evacuation!"


    "The time left for us to wait is actually... For the elite main force of our garrison to delay time and divert attention."


    "Now, in Pingcheng, there is only one exit in the south that is not surrounded by the army of the Kou army!"


    When the soldiers finished these words in one breath, not only company commander Gao, but also the people on the whole battlefield looked at him quietly.


    The faces of these people have a look of sadness, anger and ash, which suppresses the already breathless atmosphere.


    "So, so it is."


    "This is the order given to me by the superior? The military headquarters is going to abandon us?"


    At a time of panic, a voice sounded


    "No, it''s not abandonment. It''s a strategic deployment for the overall situation!"


    After hearing the news, the only person in the position who could keep calm finally spoke.


    It was Gu Zheng with an indifferent face. He looked in the direction of the reported soldiers and asked several questions he was interested in: "did you say Gu Yong and the fate of staff officer Gu?"


    Soldier: "yes, the people of the military headquarters asked staff Gu to clean up and report back to the military headquarters immediately. If you are injured, you don''t need to be stationed here."


    What a realistic order!


    "Very good!" Gu Zheng continued to ask, "so what are the instructions to retreat cheaply after the completion of our garrison mission in ten or five days? Where are we going to withdraw and join the big forces?"


    Xiaobing returned again: "go to Jincheng and accept orders under commander song."


    "Some of the elite of our 92nd army should support Jincheng, and those with serious disabilities should go directly to Nancheng where the central government is located."


    Oh... It''s really squeezed to the extreme.


    "So, at that time, we will continue to fight the defense of Jincheng? It really makes the best use of everything."


    After saying this, Gu Zheng smiled at company commander Gao: "company commander Gao, how annoying you are. This is your decision to die over and over again."


    Company commander Gao was angry and happy at this ridicule. He pinched the pocket of his military uniform, kneaded out a dark brown cigarette and put it into his mouth.


    "I don''t know. I''ve offended many people. No matter who wants to fuck me, even if I can''t retreat now, I can''t retreat."


    Yes, I really can''t go back a step.


    Not only can not retreat, but also bite your teeth in the past few days.


    This is an open and aboveboard conspiracy, gambling on the responsibility of company commander Gao as a soldier.


    "It''s all right. Isn''t there me?"


    "What''s more, people said that disabled soldiers can evacuate in advance. If those volunteers are willing to come, let them come."


    "We can''t stop someone who is willing to defend his home and country, can we?"


    Gu Zheng''s words enlivened the atmosphere of the position and relieved everyone''s depressed mood.


    The happiest ones are the wounded who have lost their fighting ability, because without the command of the officer, they are still in the dilapidated tent waiting for the follow-up command.


    "So, what are you waiting for? Let''s take action. Send a captain from the wounded and meet directly with the big army."


    "Transfer the volunteer soldiers promised in the main battlefield and quickly recast the defense line."


    "As for me? I''ll go to bed first! When the fight starts, send someone to call me! The rest of the platoon?"


    As Gu Zheng walked towards a slightly cleaner tent, he waved to company commander Gao''s place: "isn''t there another company commander? When he is killed, you''ll ask me what to do."


    This crow mouth!


    Company commander Gao poured his cigarette directly into his lungs, choking his old cigarette gun.


    It''s cruel. If Gu Zheng hadn''t been a child, I''m afraid he would have been beaten on the spot.


    Now, people have gone to make up their sleep. I''d better hurry to be loyal to the party and the state.


    The addition of new personnel was quite timely, and I probably felt that I was not authentic.


    The originally agreed supplement of 300 people suddenly increased to 500, making the position reluctantly full again.


    When Gu Zheng had a full sleep and the sun was silent again, he saw a new and hopeful position.


    "These..."


    "These people are still students!"


    Company commander Gao, with his eyes down, answered Gu Zheng''s question with some sarcasm: "aren''t you a student?"


    "If all the students were like you, the battle might be won."


    This really looks up to me, thank you.


    Gu Zheng helplessly shrugged his shoulders and looked at the company commander who had finished Hara with him... He ran out of the trench again. Behind some impetuous young men, he raised his legs and kicked, and then the loud scolding followed.


    "Are you here to fight? You''re here to die. Just like you, you haven''t started fighting yet. You just send heads and fruits to each other!"


    "I''m the last defense line of the guard, but I''m not asking you to fill it with your life!"


    "Listen to me, everyone on the battlefield. If this position can''t be defended, we don''t need you to live and die with me."


    "If you have one, count one. Give me a quick escape. The farther you escape, the better!"


    "Protect your life and lie down in Pingcheng. If these little devils really occupy Pingcheng, we Pingcheng people can''t let him occupy it."


    "Let''s assassinate, burn warehouses, dismantle railways and play blasting. Let those people know that even if they occupy Pingcheng, they have to put their heads on their belts and slip away every day!"


    "So, you quickly lie down for me, act in unity and listen to my command!"


    "I shouted to get out and get out of here!"


    The boy who was kicked by company commander Gao didn''t dare to say a word. He sank his body and lay nervously in the dark and humid ditch with his young face.


    As for Gu Zheng, he was stunned at first, and then quickly followed company commander Gao. He opened his mouth without hesitation: "I said company commander Gao, this doesn''t seem to be your style!"


    "Why don''t you tell me that? I''m also the flower of the motherland. It''s so obvious that you treat me differently?"


    The opposite company commander Gao was shocked by Gu Zheng''s self modesty and rubbed the goose bumps on his body: "you can get it. You hit every target and turn to the Yin man picked up by the officer. If you are like this, you must stick to your post."


    "They can''t kill one person by shooting three times. What am I doing here?"


    "I''m not a cruel man. This is not my dynasty. Why should I fill my achievements with innocent lives?"


    Speaking of this, company commander Gao smiled bitterly, patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder, pointed to the most hidden position in the position, and decided where Gu Zheng was.


    "Don''t go either. I''ll prepare two weapons for you. You can make do with them. They may not be as easy to use as your 98, but they can make do with them."


    "At that time, a gun will make you bald. At least there will be a replacement."


    "People like you, if it weren''t for this war, proper talents of the party and the state, if our position wasn''t abandoned cannon fodder, you would also become famous in the first World War and become a fighting hero of the whole Ming Dynasty."


    "So, if the situation is bad, you can withdraw. You are more useful than me."


    After saying this, company commander Gao stopped talking nonsense. He scolded and left, as if these heartfelt words were not from his mouth.


    Let Gu Zheng look at the back of the vicissitudes of the middle-aged man. Inexplicably, there is a desolation of the end of the hero.


    Just when Gu Zheng was going to ask the other party to cheer him up, suddenly


    "Bang!"


    A sharp sound of bullets slid between the two fields, sounding the alarm of the beginning of the battle.


    "Enemy attack!!"


    "The enemy is coming!"


    Just as the sentry at the foreword post in charge of the position guard roared, a bullet fired from nowhere rubbed his ear and lifted half of his ear.


    In the scream of the sentry covering his ears, Gu Zheng, who picked up his long gun, saw the enemy troops climbing and charging up the slope of the position in the sight.


    After three or four days of confrontation, the enemy troops on the opposite side finally launched a general attack, because the reinforcements they had been waiting for for for a long time finally gathered around Pingcheng and began to help each confrontation position hill one after another.


    No, this group of extremely excited team is the new United team. This army composed of Koryo Bangzi, Manchu Mongolian disabled soldiers and the Far East United Army is not composed of local people of the Kou country. Its enthusiasm in attack is even higher than that of the Kou people.


    They feel that only in this way can they express their sincerity of defection, as if killing more people from the Republic of China can help their masters achieve their final wishes.


    And this kind of enslaved bottom people, their muscles and bones have long been broken. When dealing with the clandestine iron bones still fighting for the country, they are more cruel and abnormal because of their too low self-esteem and the depression in the bottom of their heart.


    They dealt with the people of the Republic of China, which was a dead hand.


    No, this group of people yelled and scolded in the process of charging, as if it could increase a lot of courage.


    For this phenomenon, Gu Zheng felt that there was only one way to shut them up, that is to kill them.


    Gu Zheng, who thought so, followed suit.


    While company commander Gao was still shouting the order to shoot and throw bombs at close range, Gu Zheng''s gun had already sounded.


    "Bang"


    Another officer of the mixed wing fell down.


    Under the surprised little eyes of the soldiers around him, the second "bang" gunshot also came as scheduled.


    The Deputy standing next to their captain didn''t react and fell down with him.


    Only these two shots made the foot of the team that took the lead in charging suddenly, forming an obvious depression in the whole tidal front.


    "Look at what! Give me fire!"


    What''s the use of a small gap?


    With enough troops, the enemy front has come under pressure!


    Although the dense personnel can make this group of new people who can''t do anything can make every shot, the time for their positions to be conquered will be greatly shortened.


    Sure enough, after the formal exchange of fire between the two sides, company commander Gao had only one thing to do.


    Did he tell the new people to run away now?


    Or two more minutes before you run?


    No way, the aggressor''s cannons were completely arranged, and dozens of cannons bombarded them towards their humble front.


    When the black shells whizzed, the number of people was insignificant.


    But just like this, the whole Pingcheng position completed ten days of biological resistance with real flesh and blood


    This is the last battle of the last day, and the end will come


    "You can escape!"


    "Run away!! retreat to me!!!"


    "Boom"


    The huge gunfire suppressed commander Gao''s orders. In addition to the soldiers who stayed in a trench with him, those who were two or three meters away also looked at a loss.


    These newcomers were shivering in their trenches. No one received the command of company commander Gao, turned out of the low and weak ditch and fled towards the back of survival.


    "TMD, can''t you?"


    "My luck is always bad!"


    Company commander Gao, who sprayed a thick breath from his nostrils, held the last cigarette in his pocket in his mouth. After taking a big breath, he resisted half of the worn national flag thrown by unknown people on his side on his shoulder. The next second he wanted to lift this relatively obvious national flag... Out of the ditch.


    "Company commander!!"


    His messenger soldiers followed him all the time, terrified and suppressed the next action of company commander Gao, and shouted at the Shangguan he admired most with their greatest strength.


    "Company commander! Let me lift it! It''s too dangerous!"


    At this time, the person holding high the flag is bound to become the most obvious target on the front, and his ultimate destiny... Is only death.


    If it is necessary to use death to save thousands of lives in this position, he feels that as an insignificant Messenger, it is better for him to do it.


    But company commander Gao smiled. He pressed the soldier''s arm and stopped his next move.


    "You also withdraw to me. Don''t think I don''t know. When you dragged my trouser legs and asked me to give you a bite of food, you were only 12 years old. You''ve been with me for three years. You''re still a child!"


    "Even if I''m rubbish, I won''t let a child die for me!"


    After roaring this sentence, company commander Gao shook his shoulder, threw down the arm of the still thin young man who was still smoking, and without hesitation lifted the flag out of the trench. By the way, company commander Gao kicked the ass of the stunned messenger, He kicked the other party out of the ditch where only two people were lying.


    "Get out of here!!!"


    After commander Gao''s angry cry, the originally erected flag pointed to the rear of the position, so that the soldiers and citizens who were too far away from him and couldn''t hear what he said could also know what he wanted to express.


    "Are you going to withdraw?"


    "Can''t stand it?"


    "I can resist again!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! In the end, we are all waiting to die! Retreat!"


    "Retreat!"


    People in a position saw it. Under the cover of real soldiers, they began to turn around and scrambled towards the rear.


    The flag, which was erected, finally attracted most of the enemy''s attention and transferred the fire,


    "Boom"


    "Boom"


    Everything was not beyond commander Gao''s expectation. Shells exploded around him.


    "Damn it!"


    The cigarette never left his mouth. He greedily sucked his favorite. When the last cigarette was about to burn to his lips, a shell finally covered his trench accurately and exploded around him.


    "Boom!!"


    Dust rose into the sky


    When they crashed down, the deep tunnel had been completely filled by the impact of shells.


    On such a big battlefield, I can no longer see the careless man. There is only a still tenacious military flag, which is inserted askew in the place where he used to be, and he refuses to fall.


    "Company commander!!!"


    The cry of blood was roared from a distance, but the thin messenger seemed crazy and picked up a gun, a submachine gun that was very rare in the company that could be fired repeatedly. At this time, he did not obey the command of his company commander and fought and retreated. Instead, he was like a lone wolf who lost his last people, He made a ruthless rush towards the endless enemy advance line.


    "Son of a bitch! I fought with you..."


    Unfortunately, the messenger''s firepower suppression can only reach a very small range, and he just swept down several ordinary stormtroopers who were caught off guard, and then he was knocked down by an overwhelming network of bullets on a position only a few meters away from his high company commander.


    The messenger who fell on his back was angry, but when his breath was completely extinguished, the corners of his mouth... Smiled.


    He still remembered what he had said to company commander Gao when he was starving.


    He once said: what you give me to eat, my life is yours.


    He thought that he had fulfilled his promise.


    Gu Zheng admired the brotherhood between company commander Gao and the herald.


    But the sharpshooter who took the lead in killing people is now facing a very embarrassing situation.


    Because the sniper position chosen by company commander Gao for his talent is hidden, but it is relatively difficult to evacuate.

 Chapter 1321

    The deeper ditches and narrower channels than others made Gu Zheng unable to move at the front of the artillery positions everywhere.


    What a fucking


    Tragedy.


    If he can''t think of another way to evacuate, he will be forced to become a martyr.


    Gu Zheng feels that now he must find a practical tool to help him get rid of his current dilemma.


    Gu Zheng, who looked around, finally had to smile bitterly.


    No, there was nothing around him except a few guns and plenty of ammunition.


    It seems that he had to accept the host of the world. His original fate died early.


    He fought for the boy for so many days, eluted all the conspiracies imposed on him, and created such a tall and majestic image for him. In fact, his task has been completed?


    Gu Zheng, who loaded the bullet again, planned to make good use of his relatively hidden position.


    He plans to use these guns and countless ammunition behind him to set an insurmountable record of killing the enemy on the Anti Japanese battlefield.


    In other words, how many enemies did he kill in front of him?


    Forget it, let''s start with the two officers just now?


    Gu Zheng completely gave up the evacuation and began to attack the enemy''s charging team.


    In his own trench, Gu Zheng swept the fire to the position behind those people where there were people evacuating.


    Strive to kill with a gun, so that the fire pursuit in that area can be relatively sparse.


    "Bang!"


    "15 degrees southeast, kill an ordinary soldier... 3,"


    "Bang!"


    "One senior sergeant in the same area, 4."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng, who is dedicated to doing the same thing, is more stable in his hands.


    This makes more and more evacuees discover the existence of this hero.


    Someone is covering for them.


    Those who could not escape the danger, because of the help of this person, unexpectedly escaped out of danger.


    Who is it?


    A veteran who had witnessed the interaction between company commander Gao and Gu Zheng told the news he had learned on the way back.


    "It''s Gu Zheng, the younger brother of staff officer gu! Like you, he''s very young and still a student!"


    "In the sniper battle a few days ago, he played quite beautifully. He was a sharpshooter with a hundred shots. He was talking about people like him!"


    "Is it him? Is it Gu Zheng who saved many people in the enemy''s raid?"


    "Is it the cruel man who kills people like chopping melons and vegetables?"


    However, one name set off a crazy wave.


    Because as long as they have experienced the battlefield a few days ago, no one has never heard of Gu Zheng''s name.


    Today, for the sake of their insignificant people, this young hot shot and brave swordsman plans to stay until the last minute.


    thank you!


    "Gu Zheng! Hold on!"


    "Thank you! Classmate gu!"


    More and more people are evacuating, and more and more gratitude is also ringing.


    Gu Zheng with a gun was half happy.


    Because as more and more people evacuated from the position, the fire and front on the opposite side became more and more urgent.


    By now, the charging Kou army is close at hand, and the sight on Gu Zheng''s gun rod has long lost its meaning.


    "Come on! Come on!"


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t have the feeling of sacrificing his life for justice, he looked at death like returning home. He gathered all the guns and ammunition he could get around, inserted several grenades that hadn''t opened their strings on both sides, and attached a bundle of explosive bags at the bottom of the box to his chest. Then he slowly climbed out of his hiding place and crawled back to the back, One side sporadically opened the gun in his hand.


    At this time, Gu Zheng will go if he can go. If he doesn''t go, he will have to take a few cushions... He is willing.


    Not all the enemies who rushed up were fools. Such accurate attacks came from one direction, which also enabled the commanders hiding behind the team to find Gu Zheng.


    Several people with active minds did not even pursue the large troops in front of them, and one or two pursued Gu Zheng''s retreat.


    However, after two or three urgent trips, the lonely young man who had been left at the end of the team was surrounded in the middle.


    "Caught alive! This is a sharpshooter!"


    "Young man, surrender. Take refuge in the imperial army of our big enemy country and work for us. The imperial army will not treat you badly!"


    "Don''t you look like a soldier of the Republic of China? Tut Tut, the people of the Republic of China are so cruel that they let such young children go to the battlefield!"


    The little master is immune to the words of persuading surrender that Gu Zheng always hears in the Anti Japanese drama.


    On the contrary, he said his answer to the people outside the circle in a voice like a prophet''s stick: "it''s so possible? How can you people be called the title of big bandit and imperial army?"


    "From ancient times to the present, only water will flow to the lower place, and people naturally go to the higher place."


    "How can a small country compete with thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, and how can it compare with a rich civilization?"


    "I have a thousand years of history, and the Chinese blood does not inherit it. Why should we be under an inferior nation that is hypocritical and ungrateful like a wolf and a dog?"


    "What the Kou state can give me is nothing more than money and power, but as a person of the Republic of China, in addition to these two kinds, there are several most precious treasures that can not be given by other countries."


    "That is, loyalty to the country, love for the people and love for this land. These most precious things are enough for a person to abandon his family, wealth, power and even the most precious life."


    "Therefore, I urge you foolish people who are dazzled by the short victory to open your eyes and have a look."


    "Go and see the unyielding soul hidden in the earth, and see the blood in the hearts of the people you temporarily rule."


    "When you see it, that day will be the day you retreat."


    "I, Gu Zheng, was born in the 10th year of the Republic of China and a student of humanities middle school for three years. The Pingcheng guard battle started." I said laugh and forget the book? Why don''t you end yourself now? I''ll save my energy and trouble you. "


    Hearing Gu Zheng say so, xiaoforgetshu is really flustered. It jumps up and down in Gu Zheng''s mobile phone, lest the other party really expel it.


    "No, Mr. Gu, you can''t do this to me! Do you know how many lives you have gained in this world?"


    "The maximum life expectancy plus 10 years, the high return of self life expectancy of 5 years!"


    "Of course, you are already a birthday star. You may not care about these five or eight years, but these military ranks are not useless at all."


    "I collected as like as two peas."


    "When I got it back, that year''s share also changed into the appearance of the Republic of China. Even if Lao Ba Lu was reborn, I can only recognize that these military ranks are true."


    "So, Gu Ye, this thing actually has a market."


    "You can donate, sell or whatever. Someone will collect these things."


    "For example..."


    Before xiaoforgetshu could go on, Gu Zheng interrupted the other party''s suggestion: "I know who you want to say."


    "You want to use my contacts and popularity in the Japanese calligraphy and painting industry to sell these things to Japanese military collectors."


    "But I refuse this suggestion."


    "Although we have now restored diplomatic relations with Japan, we have come and gone in some aspects and get along relatively peacefully."


    "But I will never delegate this kind of thing to Japan''s fanatical military fans."


    "It''s about honor and the bottom line. The meaning of this rank is very different in our Chinese eyes and in the eyes of the Japanese opposite."


    "We think it''s a disgrace to each other, but the Japanese think it''s their own medal. It''s a sign that their warriors have fought and been brilliant."


    "It''s not about which side your ass sits on, but about the beliefs of the two nations."


    "Therefore, I will not add their so-called glory to those people, and this kind of thing is actually very meaningful to me."


    "After all, this is an alternative Military Merit Medal."


    "When I get old, I may donate him to the National Military Museum."


    "So, I''d better pack this thing for the time being, take it home to my study and press the bottom of the box."


    "As for you... Ah, in fact, up to now, the significance of being in this world is becoming weaker and weaker."


    "I have a feeling that the connection between you and me is becoming weaker and weaker with the increase of the world."


    "Maybe after a few more worlds, you will disappear into this space like a little military sister-in-law and return to the embrace of your parent system."


    "Without your help, I still want to live a down-to-earth life on this earth. Therefore, without your help, I can complete the task with my own efforts. In fact, it''s also very good."


    "There is no feast that never ends in this world... You and I are just fate."


    This is sad, but it is an indisputable fact.


    All of a sudden, he was said to be ignorant and forgot, and the book''s voice went into Gu Zheng''s mobile phone screen again. Unexpectedly, it lost its trace, so that Gu Zheng''s calls several times didn''t get a response.


    For this, Gu Zheng just sighed, laughing and forgetting the book, but no one can solve the problem.


    I just hope time can dilute everything and let everything return to the right track.


    Gu Zheng, who thought very clearly from the beginning, never indulged in the convenience brought by the system, and naturally did not feel much sad about the upcoming separation.


    However, before that, the angry man had to complete his follow-up tasks before he was qualified to continue self correction.


    Therefore, knowing that xiaoforgetshu could hear his orders clearly, Gu Zheng patted his mobile phone twice and issued the next orders in an indisputable tone.


    "Yes, I don''t care what you think. Let me play back the world first, and we''ll talk after watching it."


    "You haven''t even finished this now. Are you going to end the relationship between us now?"


    Hearing the laughing and forgetting book here, he was scared to shiver, but the next second, the screen in Gu Zheng''s hand that had been dark lit up again.


    "How can I" is still the familiar taste of flattery, or the constant flattery: "Mr. Gu, I''ll play you a wonderful replay of the world now!"


    With the sound of laughing and forgetting the book, a slightly depressed landscape picture appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wheeze, wheeze"


    "Almost here..."


    This is a very embarrassed person on the way. Looking at their battle, I''m afraid they are surrounded, chased and intercepted on the way.


    More than a dozen people at the end of the team and at the head of the team, each with a strong smell of blood.


    There were traces of burning ammunition and fireworks on several carts in their team, whether they were carriages used to pull people or mules used to pull goods.


    It seems that this group of guards took great efforts to protect them from a group of fierce people.


    While they were struggling forward, a weak voice came from behind a green shed driven by two horses in the middle.

 Chapter 1322

    "Cough, someone..."


    The sound was really not loud, but the Korean shepherds who had been riding to the side and carefully guarded around with their ears immediately listened to one.


    "Brother Gu, you''re awake!"


    In response to this exclamation, the Korean shepherd opened the gauze girdle on the horse''s back shed with surprise and joy.


    A smell of medicine was lifted up along the shed and rushed out. On the small but solid carriage, only a sick man was carried.


    The bandage wrapped around his body finally lost the terror of bleeding at the beginning. With the advance of days, the wounded who had been struggling on the edge of life and death finally got out of the arms of death and completely woke up.


    The injury did not make Gu Yong forget the most important thing.


    When he called someone and saw the shepherd Han appear, he asked a particularly important question for him.


    "Where''s my brother? Where am I? Where are you taking me?"


    It was these questions that made the happy expression of the Korean shepherd rigid on the spot, from the initial joy to the hard to hide sadness and depression.


    Seeing Gu Yong here in a hurry, he raised his anger again and asked, "you say! Gu Zheng, what''s the matter with Gu Zheng?"


    It''s impossible to hide. Even after more than half a month, Han shepherd can''t control his tears as soon as others mention the name.


    Gu Zheng''s name has been spread more and more widely with the praise of the aspiring citizens of Pingcheng who successfully escaped and the veterans who survived on the battlefield.


    When the enemy army officially occupied the whole city of Pingcheng, Gu Zheng, who killed more than 100 enemy troops and finally gave his young life, was well known by the old and young men of Pingcheng.


    They automatically hung up white flags and tied hemp belts, and stood silently on both sides of the team when the Kou army came in from the city gate.


    He didn''t speak or react, but everyone looked at the invaders in Khaki uniforms with deep hatred.


    Don''t be afraid. Don''t act rashly. If we get the first Gu Zheng in Pingcheng, there will be a second and a third.


    The most exaggerated thing is that because of the influence of Gu Zheng, a small number of scattered defenders who intend to survive with Pingcheng retreat south with the main force. When they retreat to Jincheng, they automatically break away from the original establishment and actively join the team of Jincheng garrison. They intend to be in the upcoming Jincheng guard war, Continue to contribute your part.


    The revolutionaries who had planned to make a series of big moves at the risk of exposing themselves when the devils entered the city completely hid themselves because Gu Zheng once wrote a letter to the humanities middle school.


    Sitting in the roaring Pingcheng, the headmaster, still motionless, opened the paper with only a few words.


    The handwriting above is bold and sharp, which makes the headmaster feel sorry for the owner of the handwriting when he studies it repeatedly.


    "Teacher and student Gu Zheng, bow down"


    "I''m deeply ashamed to have written so far, but the students have something to say from the bottom of their heart and have to talk to Zunjian..."


    "Students yearn for revolutionary ideas, but because their family and country are broken and their mountains and rivers are gone, they have no intention of thinking about others."


    "Students always tell their classmates that they should act according to their abilities and leave useful bodies for others to use. Young life needs to be honed and waited to do what they want."


    "But at the moment when my family and country were broken and the students stepped into the battlefield, all I could think of was the idea of defending the city behind me."


    "It''s not a rational impulse to forgive the students for overturning the original plan."


    "When the headmaster saw this letter, Gu Zheng must have fallen on the battlefield guarding his family and country."


    "But because of the wishes in my heart and my unrealized ideals, I always want to share a few words with the headmaster, hoping to use another way to achieve my gradually formed ideas."


    "I hope the revolutionary friends behind the headmaster can accomplish what I have not done and save my beloved family and country from the invaders."


    "Unfortunately, the current situation is not optimistic."


    "I wrote such a letter on the front line because I saw the failure that students are about to face and too many unnecessary sacrifices."


    "I hope that the revolutionary friends I admire and yearn for will not repeat my sacrifice and become one of the irresistible failures."


    "The people behind the headmaster are the ones who really need to leave useful people to the best candidates..."


    "The strategic map of Pingcheng is attached to the letter. The list of guesses about the composition of the traitor government in Pingcheng is also at the end of the letter."


    "As for the subsequent work, it is not something I, a layman, can interfere with."


    "I just hope that the students'' last contribution can provide some little help to my heart''s longing."


    Principal Xie''s hands trembled when he saw here, because there were blood stains on this special ordinary stationery.


    This is the message from the last batch of retired students to the headmaster. It was the so-called message Gu Zheng gave him in advance when they first went to the front line for support.


    "Patter"


    Several thin deeds fell out of the burned envelope.


    Among them are the deeds of Xicheng, Xuanwu and several small courtyards located in the inner city of Pingcheng.


    According to Gu Zheng''s letter, this is the property left by their family to their youngest son before they evacuate for emergency needs.


    When Gu Zheng was ready to sacrifice, he had sorted it out and gave it to the poor and deadly revolutionary party free of charge.


    Let those useful people hide in the enemy''s central hinterland in order to gather more military and political intelligence.


    This made the headmaster who picked up these deed papers tremble even more, and his heart, which he thought was strong enough, also hurt.


    This is a good child


    The last page of the paper is only the end greeting


    "Please, Jiao an..."


    But the child who wanted to say goodbye to him could never wake up.


    It is because of this that he should make good use of the child''s mind, carry his will and hope, and make due efforts for the final victory of the country.


    The principal who accepted Gu Zheng''s kindness and indirect comfort also dissuaded the commander of the action team of Pingcheng revolutionary party.


    The original plan of suicide attack has also turned into more hidden latent and secret destruction.


    Because of Gu Zheng''s old letter, someone made such a statistics many years later.


    There are dozens of revolutionary comrades who have survived without unnecessary sacrifice.


    Gu Zheng''s great reputation during this period of time is unknown to Gu Yong, who has been in a coma repeatedly.


    Now he is just eager to know whether his youngest brother is alive or dead?


    The Han shepherd, who was stared at by a weak patient with an addictive eye, stumbling with the cruel answer.


    "Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng didn''t escape..."


    "He, he is the last group of people responsible for the break..."


    "Bang..."


    "Elder brother gu! Elder brother Gu, what''s the matter with you!!"


    When the shepherd Han said that he didn''t escape, Gu Yong, who had been able to barely support his upper body, was black and fell on the heavily padded carriage again.


    This made the Korean shepherd panic. He stopped the procession and immediately investigated Gu Yong''s situation.


    "I, I''m fine..."


    "Then why didn''t you pull Gu Zheng down together? Was it Gu Zheng who sent me to the hospital?"


    "Why did you let him go back alone! Why didn''t you stop him!! why didn''t you stop him!!"


    Gu Yong''s roar spread far and far in the open wilderness.


    His roar was like a lone wolf who had lost his ethnic group, revealing deep sadness.


    Han shepherd cried more sadly. He couldn''t say to Gu Er Ge, who was already very weak, that Gu Zheng wanted to perform the duty of a soldier for his second brother, who could no longer go to the battlefield, and realize the ideal of protecting the family for a man who wanted to defend the country.


    It was also his undoubted and unsuccessful decision to persuade.


    "I... Gu Zheng''s family all listen to Gu Zheng. I''m not strong enough, not strong enough, not even brave enough..."


    Yes, he said he wanted Han shepherd to protect Gu Er Ge. In fact, why didn''t Gu Zheng protect him?


    When Han shepherd cried bitterly and Gu Yong hammered the carriage wall, the curtain covering all grief... Was lifted from the outside again.


    Liang Lanping stood outside the carriage shed with an indifferent face and threw the towel originally used to wipe Gu Yong''s body and change medicine on the face of the crazy patient.


    "What are you crazy about? Isn''t Gu Zheng still very much related to you?"


    "If it weren''t for a soldier brother like you who is dedicated to his country, why would he go to the battlefield with you?"


    Speaking of Liang Lanping here, tears also came out, but she is a very gentle girl on weekdays, but she is stubborn and doesn''t let herself cry.


    She just rubbed the corners of her eyes with hatred, and then she despised herself: "and I, who always wanted to help him, was the admirer who helped him, which is another part of the reason why he died in front of the position."


    "However, no matter how we look for the reason from ourselves, we can''t resist Gu Zheng''s own wish."


    "If he didn''t want to stick to the last minute, Gu Zheng would have followed the team and headed south with us."


    "He is a hero, national and national. We can''t talk about the wishes of heroes. We can only admire them from the bottom of our hearts. This is a hero''s choice, not for others, but for thousands of people like you and me."


    "I don''t care whether you are Gu Zheng''s second or eldest brother. All I know is that Gu Zheng''s wish before leaving is to let us take good care of you and bring you to the rest of his family."


    "Gu Zheng saved your life and mine. You and I should learn to be grateful!"


    With that, Liang Lanping threw the curtain of the carriage, walked far away from the team, and burst into tears.


    This intermittent cry spread to the humble but comfortable carriage, causing the people on the carriage to fall into a state of extreme shame.


    Since then, Gu Yong, who woke up, never made a sound.


    He just followed the motorcade quietly, and it was time to eat and drink. When he saw his family at the sea crossing Wharf in Guangcheng, the man who had recovered most of his vitality wailed out.


    Even the elder brother Gu, who is still far away in Hong Kong City, has long learned the news of the fall of Pingcheng from various channels and domestic newspapers and media.


    Among the exact death list obtained by people inside the army, the name of a person who does not belong to the military headquarters is prominently listed in front of everyone.


    This is the name that has spread all over the north and south of the Republic of China. The owner of the name is their most wanton and self-centered little brother... Gu Zheng.


    All this was accompanied by Gu Zheng''s death notice and Gu''s frustrated resignation.


    The man of letters, who had fought for several governments and survived, finally lost confidence in the current government. After his eldest son came to Hong Kong City, he returned his transfer order to the original Nancheng government.


    Also sent back with this was a severely worded letter, which was directly delivered to the case of the chairman of the Central Committee.


    In this letter, Gu Chuanru satirized the leader who governed the country like doing business with an extremely sharp brush, and expressed a serious protest against the Kou army''s non resistance strategy.


    Since then, Gu''s family will no longer stand on the side of the New Republic of China, and Gu Chuanru''s reasons are also very sufficient.


    Because of the pain of losing his son, he turned away from the world and lived in the south.


    Let the leader who was often humiliated have a burning pain on his face, but he had to be forced by domestic public opinion to mark Gu Zheng as a hero and model of Anti Japanese.


    Just as Gu Zheng looked at the newspapers full of his "photos", the screen of his mobile phone turned and turned to Gu Yong, who had been silent for a long time.


    This is the door of the family house in the port city. The family who have never worried about money can still live comfortably and delicately even if the whole family moves to a strange environment.


    But in this mansion, the room belonging to Gu Yong has been turned into a mess by its owner.


    In the middle of the big bed, two suitcases have been neatly packed, which shows Gu Yong''s determination to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    As the night grew darker, the prosperous port city became a quiet place for sporadic candles.


    Taking advantage of the quiet and prepared Gu Yong, carrying the box, crept down the second floor and touched it in the direction of the living room to the door.


    A trace of pure white moonlight sprinkled on the living room, providing enough light for Gu Yong. When he held the door handle with some joy


    "Click"


    The ceiling crystal headlamp in the living room suddenly lights up.


    The bright light of glass lit up the whole house.


    Sitting on the sofa under the lamp, two people from left to right stared at the man who was going to leave home alone.


    "Gu Yong, where are you going?"


    Gu Chuanru, who sat in the first place, had a hoarse voice and was tired of waiting up late.


    The volume was not big, but Gu Yong''s cold sweat flowed out.


    "I... father, I want to go back to the North..."


    Hearing this, Gu Chuanru was suddenly green, but years of self-restraint only made him hum a cold sentence: "what do you do with returning to the north?"


    "What kind of government do you want to be loyal to?"


    "Don''t you forget why your brother died? If... If you had a heart to fight and held the belief that he would die, Pingcheng wouldn''t lose so fast. We can''t take care of the youngest child of our family to die."


    "What? Are you going to throw our second son''s life in for this kind of thing?"


    Gu Chuanru''s sarcasm did not surprise Gu Yong.


    He knew his father''s love and hate were clear, but he had his own interpretation of his father''s words.


    At this time, Gu Yong''s eyes were amazing. He just asked Gu Chuanru, "as long as you don''t join the government''s army?"


    "I know that in the west, there is another team. They are also fighting the enemy."


    "Father, I want to see it. When Gu Zheng sent someone to escort me back, he asked me to find a chance to see the army, get to know the party and observe what this country needs."


    "My brother said that I shouldn''t be influenced by others, and my talent can''t be buried."


    "We should keep useful people and strive for a real career."


    "Father, the place I''m going to on this trip is northern Shaanxi. If I see and hear everything, I''ll forgive my child for being unfilial. I''m afraid I can''t be filial to my father."


    When Gu Yong said this, he put down the box in his hand and stood on the corridor by the door. As soon as Putong knelt down, he knocked his head three times at Gu Chuanru''s "bang bang".


    "But father, you taught the child. You always told me that as a soldier, we should first have a country and then a family."


    "I think what I have to do is not only for my country, but also for my family."


    Gu Yong, who finished kowtowing, didn''t get up. He just looked at his father stubbornly and taught him the excellent father of three brothers who were equally successful with different personalities. He was waiting for the wise old man to make his final decision.


    After a long silence, Gu Chuanru finally opened his mouth when his eldest brother couldn''t help his brother.


    "You go..."


    "Remember what you said today. If you can come back alive, you will return to our old house."


    "No matter how long, the family will stay here. You can''t go home without a root."

 Chapter 1323

    With this sentence, Gu Yong burst into tears. Once again, he knocked his head on the ground. After making a few dull noises, this lonely and firm figure... Set foot on the unknown road alone.


    But this time, Gu Yong, who got the consent of his family, was full of strength.


    Even if the road ahead is full of thorns, even if the road is rough, he knows that he always has his own confidence and retreat.


    And his confidence is the home behind him... And the people he cares about


    The lens in front swayed and slowly lit up under the slow darkness.


    When the sun filled the whole screen, the mature Liang Lanping in the lens smiled and smiled at the people behind her.


    "If you work harder, you will soon reach the front line of the condolences camp!"


    "At that time, let''s dance them a newly arranged revolutionary song and let them know that women soldiers are not a team that can''t bear hardships."


    At this time, Liang Lanping was a little more resolute than before. Even wearing a gray old military uniform stacked with several patches, she didn''t lose her beauty at all.


    Let the group of female soldiers behind her not help but stare at it for a few points.


    In the chattering voice of these little girls, the camera followed and came to a desolate and barren mountain range. A group of hard looking teams are stationed here, waiting for the enemy passing here to ensure that the people in the old areas behind them are not harassed by the enemy.


    This army, which is even poor, is full of vigor and vitality. Even at the meal point, what everyone chews in their hands is the dry food nest that pulls their throat, which does not affect their fighting spirit in the slightest.


    When a young Herald panted in front of their commander and told them that a consolation team had come to the front of the front, the commander squatting on the hillside with the soldiers puffed out the hard wetted steamed buns.


    "This is not nonsense!"


    Familiar voice, familiar face and Gu Yong''s face appeared on the screen.


    "Whose idea is this? Even if there is no war recently, can they come to that strategic place and garrison defense area at will?"


    "Those who sing and dance are rare. If I transfer some medical guards, I can consider whether I can reluctantly accept them."


    While Gu Yong was swearing, the little Herald on one side lowered his voice and muttered, "I''m rare. I''m old and rare. It''s said that I rehearsed a new play..."


    Angry Gu Yong, when he was about to slap the boy, a charming voice sounded behind him: "head Gu, why don''t you welcome it? If you don''t welcome it, say it face to face!"


    "Bullying recruit comrades is a little bad."


    Gu Yong, who turned his face, changed another expression.


    An expression that an acquaintance hasn''t seen for many years.


    This expression disappeared with the emergence of a battalion commander under his hand who completely lost weight because of the difficult environment and the successful Korean shepherd.


    The Han shepherd, who saw the old acquaintances, specially ran from a far place, just like the escape road sharing joys and sorrows, warmly and considerately coordinated the two men and women who were somewhat uncomfortable with each other.


    Without it, they all love the same person.


    Even with the passage of time and the boundless years, this love did not fade a little. On the contrary, it was sublimated again and again on the battlefield of blood and fire, and finally became a bone deep emotion.


    Therefore, both awkward people count each other as one of the causes of the death of their loved ones.


    They hate each other, but they will never forget to call and listen to each other''s news.


    I don''t know if there is any reason for Liang Lanping''s trip this time.


    They feel that only by doing so, it seems that the person is still around and has not really left.


    Because of the appearance of Han shepherd, there was a short silence in the wasteland where the three people were located.


    When no one knew what to say, Gu Yong spoke first.


    "Come and work hard, don''t affect us..."


    When Liang Lanping turned away in anger and was about to leave Gu Yong''s sight, the man seemed to feel something and said, "haven''t you found someone yet?"


    "If you have the right... Marry..."


    After all, my brother, he can never give an answer.


    The girl with her ears and short hair waved her hand smartly, as if no one''s persuasion was useful and left with great strides.


    ¡­¡­


    Gunfire soared to the sky, and ten years later.


    The original dilapidated hometown is full of prosperity.


    It is like a fast forward movie, clearing and filling the ruins in front of Gu Zheng, and transforming the surrounding buildings from low bungalows to skyrocketing tall buildings.


    All these changes were made with the blood and sacrifice of our predecessors.


    Before this picture of national peace and public security was officially completed, a rolling list like before the end of the film was slowly played in front of Gu Zheng.


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Lanping, female, head of the Eighth Route Army''s cultural work regiment, sacrificed her precious life to cover the retreat of her comrades in arms during the enemy''s encirclement and suppression.


    He was 21.


    Gu Yong, male, commander of a certain army of the Eighth Route Army, died bravely during the war to resist US aggression and aid Korea.


    He was 34 years old.


    XXX¡­¡­


    XXX¡­¡­


    One shocking name after another, one young smile after another, ups and downs in front of Gu Zheng.


    When the camera fell again, the Korean shepherd with white hair on his temples put on his favorite old military uniform, sat in a black luxury car specially to pick him up, and slowly drove into the rich area of Hong Kong City.


    There is a very different manor from the surrounding area.


    In the villa area with postmodern design style, only it has a strong style of the Republic of China.


    Climbing creepers are full of this three-story, slightly European style traditional building, but the simple word "Gu Fu" hanging outside the courtyard makes people admire and can''t afford to be despised.


    Han shepherd just watched the mottled reflection wipe away from him until he saw a man who made him feel familiar standing in front of the small building door, and his car didn''t stop slowly.


    In a trance, the shepherd Han thought he had an illusion. He felt as if his best friend had been reborn again many years ago. So he waited for him at the door of his house and came to visit.


    "Gu Zheng..."


    Unconscious words blurted out, but Gu Mou, standing at the door, burst into tears.


    "Mr. Han, I''m Gu Zheng''s eldest brother. Welcome to Gu''s family..."


    The old house has been permanently sealed since his father died.


    Even if different developers offer the biggest price, Gu Mou has never been excited.


    Because that day, he and his father made a commitment to take care of his family.


    He will wait for his brother to come home.


    As long as he is here one day, they will never move.


    Look, isn''t this waiting?


    The return of many years late.


    Although it is a corpse, it goes back to its roots.


    He can always be buried with his father in the family cemetery.


    There are tombstones arranged in order.


    ¡­¡­


    The father is on the top, and the three brothers of the family are behind.


    Now I think it''s very funny. My little brother has a clothes grave, and the second brother has returned to his home according to his wish.


    He is the only one left, shouldering the heavy responsibility of spreading branches and leaves. I''m afraid he will have to bite his teeth and resist for decades to make the Gu family flourish again and live up to its reputation.


    A hundred years later, he was lucky to be reunited with his family.


    I''m afraid the greatest hero will be accepted by him as a big brother.


    Gu Mou, who thought of this, smiled happily and held his hand tightly with Han shepherd.


    What they hold together is the ashes of their relatives and friends. Isn''t it their unforgettable memories of those years?


    For the rest of my life, I will make steel and sing against the vicissitudes of life


    If you hear of the iron horse''s courage, you seem to see the heroic fighting spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    This story is dedicated to the greatest soldiers who died to defend their motherland.


    Don''t forget national humiliation, remember heroes, start with you and me.


    ¡­¡­


    By this time, Gu Zheng''s mobile phone was completely black.


    Looking up, Gu Zheng only felt his emotions surging.


    But he still has something to do.


    Look at the time. I''m afraid it''s time to start.


    Gu Zheng just checked his luggage again and waited for Jiang Yue to prepare his mountaineering equipment. At the request of the organizer, he went to the opening ceremony of this national competition.


    As for the follow-up competition?


    Gu Zheng certainly has to do his best to finish it.


    This kind of extreme sports is the best way for him to vent the residual emotions brought back by the last world.


    When the human brain pays attention to one thing that needs special attention, it naturally pays less attention to other things.


    The original plan to sleep a little more has become less important because of this sudden crossing.


    Just get up and get ready for the next game.


    What should we pay attention to in rock climbing competition?


    While Gu Zheng was browsing the key points of rock climbing technology found by Jiang Yue, the door of his hotel was knocked from the outside.


    "Gu Zheng, are you awake?"


    "Wake up!"


    It was Jiang Yue''s voice. Gu Zheng opened the door in response to the sound.


    Who wants to open the door, he first sees not Jiang Yue, but a lot of movable equipment.


    After this group of equipment entered Gu Zheng''s door and was thrown onto the big bed by Jiang Yue, Gu Zheng knew how much his agent had wasted for today''s game.


    Jiang Yue has equipped him with all the personal equipment for the rock climbing competition on his own.


    There are no few special shoes, helmets, safety belts and protectors for rock climbing. Even the rich Jiang Yue specially prepared a set of common equipment parts provided by the organizing committee.


    Quick hanging, lock, plug and main rope, which do not occupy much space but play an important role, are simply matched into a set by Jiang Yue.


    Because considering Gu Zheng''s first time, although Jiang Yue signed up for the speed race, difficulty race and boulder race according to Gu Zheng''s requirements, Jiang Yue still paid more attention to the relatively low difficulty coefficient. Basically, some physical people can barely complete the speed race.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng planned to ask him for outdoor climbing gloves according to the book, Jiang Yue expressed his dissatisfaction at this time with a particularly speechless expression.


    "I said Gu Zheng, you almost got it. Even if you climb a great mountain like Everest, the state will not give you a bonus."


    "If we wear gloves for rock climbing with our short-distance competition system, it is not worth the loss. Instead, it is easy to slip and affect the results of the competition."


    "So, you will understand these basic equipment. When you can''t finish the track, your protective equipment can save you."


    "Don''t do anything superfluous for me!"


    Well, Jiang is getting angry and Gu Zheng is honest.


    He followed his agent in good order and came to the main venue of the opener with the special bus sent by Jiayuguan Sports Commission.


    The competition is divided into two competition areas. One part of the indoor competition is in the city''s gymnasium, while the other part of the outdoor competition is near the cliff where they shoot advertisements.


    A large boulder area was specially selected there, coupled with towering and steep mountains, not to mention how artistic conception.


    Unfortunately, the first half of the competition was all in the city, so Gu Zheng, who originally planned to have a good taste of the northwest style, had to leave the beautiful scenery for the time being and stand like a fool in front of the brand set up by the local tourism development bureau and real estate sponsors. As the most famous sign of the competition, it was photographed and used by the local news media.


    "Gu Zheng, look here!"


    "OK, Gu Zheng, I''m a reporter from Jiayuguan. Please look at the camera!"


    "Gu Zheng! Are you confident to finish the opening game? As far as I know, you are an athlete specializing in long-distance running?"


    "Gu Zheng, how do you feel about the international ranking of Chinese rock climbing teams?"


    With the questions thrown out one by one, Gu Zheng just wanted to curse his mother while laughing stiff.


    How do I know? Don''t you know how to respect the world champion?


    Can''t you save me some face?


    If you think I can win the title, please raise your hand?


    Of course, this can''t be said clearly. Everyone thinks the child has expanded.


    He could only resist the anger of being despised, and finished shooting the agreed shooting time of ten minutes. Together with the director of Jiayuguan Sports Committee, he opened the curtain symbolizing the opening game.


    A huge advertising sign related to rock climbing, hung with red flowers made of red silk, stood outside the gate of the gymnasium.


    After signing there, this special minority game officially began.


    At this time, the athletes standing in the climbing area of the gymnasium are all of the same physique.


    The muscles are vigorous but not exaggerated. The hands are long, but the feet are streamline.


    They held their arms and looked at Gu Zheng, who was clumsy and put a rope buttonhole on his body. His face was full of banter.


    "Yo, this is a sports star specially invited by our organizers? Has it cost money?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that the invitation in the system is not allowed to pay high remuneration? Shouldn''t this boy make money?"


    "What''s the picture? It looks like a novice. It''s not like us at all. I like climbing."


    "This, this, I know" among the professional athletes from the city clubs and provincial sports schools, a boy who was not tall but smart enough emerged and shared his gossip with his friends.


    "I went home a while ago. Didn''t our family open a farmhouse outside the great wall of Jiayuguan?"


    "I saw Gu Zheng. He was advertising at Longmen Inn outside Jiayuguan."


    "Oh..."


    Hearing the news, people suddenly realized that no wonder they came by the way.


    Since this is the case, don''t blame them for their relentless onlookers. Maybe when Gu Zheng falls down, he will laugh a few times and have the right to be entertainment.


    A few even less thoughtful athletes let the team leader assistant behind them, along with those media people, raise their shooting tools, and plan to shoot the "heroic posture" of the world champion, so that they can be happy.


    "Are you ready?"


    The emcee on the sideline had shouted out the words at the beginning of the opening warm-up station with a microphone.


    "Then let our special guest, Gu Zheng, who is also the contestant of this speed race, climb out of the first successful race for us!"


    ''beep''


    An electronic whistle sounded from the field. Gu Zheng, standing in the climbing position, took action immediately.


    As a simple version of the small man-made slope of the speed race, there are only a few sporadic climbing points on it, which is enough to know the difficulty of the slope.


    This is equivalent to no difficulty for Gu Zheng, who has extremely strong physical quality.


    He made a dumbfounded climb in the eyes of others waiting to see a good play.


    Gu Zheng, who crossed the starting line of the game, jumped up like running and jumping triple jump. His two long arms stretched out without hesitation grabbed the bottom red borrowing point. He didn''t even adjust the paused newcomer''s action for half a minute, so he used his strong arm to stretch and lift up


    With a swish, he lifted his body into the air, and his left arm immediately followed him hooked the Yellow climbing point in the middle, and his right foot successfully pedaled on the red borrowing point at the bottom. After a short touch, he completed his second leap on the whole small cliff.


    "Didi..."


    With this leap, Gu Zheng''s palm accurately patted on the trigger timer at the top of the cliff, and this timer accurate to 0.01 immediately showed a terrible number.


    two point three one


    In less than three seconds, Gu Zheng completed a small stage with seven or eight nodes and two climbing difficulties.


    And this result will never lose to any veteran in the field.


    If only the success rate of the race is calculated, maybe Gu Zheng can beat most of the people in the field.


    It was such a performance, a result, that all the people in the field became serious.


    All the athletes in Jiayuguan sub competition area knew that Gu Zheng was not a soft persimmon they could crush wantonly.


    You can''t take it lightly.

 Chapter 1324

    Only the staff of the exclusive team following Gu Zheng is the heartfelt joy.


    As Gu Zheng''s assistant, because of the temporary nature of the competition, Bei Jun may not be able to arrive at the competition site on the same day because he wants to finish on both sides, so the shooting work in the venue is all in Ye Pei''s hands.


    While doing her assistant''s chores, she raised the camera in front of her chest and clicked two pieces of material, trying to reflect Gu Zheng''s greatness.


    "Ye Pei! Have you photographed it?"


    When Gu Zheng slid down the safety rope, Jiang Yue, with a red face, came together and appreciated the heroic posture of Gu Zheng He had just caught.


    "It''s all photographed."


    Looking at such a clever assistant, Jiang Yue nodded with great satisfaction and gave the other party today''s task.


    "Then take the team members behind Gu Zheng and follow the schedule of today''s speed race. I used to be busy there. I''ll be back in about half an hour."


    Hearing the order, ye Pei didn''t think much. Jiang Yue, who left, was a little guilty.


    Because of the uncertainty of Gu Zheng''s rock climbing level, Jiang Yue only registered several categories of indoor competitions for his athletes, but did not register the final bouldering competition together.


    After this short two or three second performance of the program performance war, Jiang Yue knew that he was not so selfish and blocked more than half of his athletes'' road to fame.


    Just because this sport is so novel and our country is still in the exploratory stage, Gu Zheng of his family has more hope to replace the country to enter a larger event. After two years of brewing and fermentation, it is not difficult to enter the Olympic Games as a representative.


    So he''s going to make up for the lost sheep. As for the early confrontation, Jiang Yue doesn''t worry at all.


    As long as Gu Zheng can get the top three good results in the Jiayuguan sub competition area, he can enter the eyes of the climbing training coach of the capital Sports Commission and even the National Sports Commission after returning to the company.


    Who made his athletes famous?


    Thinking of Jiang Yue here, he hummed a little song proudly.


    Gu Zheng, an athlete of his family, unwittingly pasted his official competition number.


    On the 16th, the last group of the speed race, the number is small, but it is intense enough.


    Because each of them is more experienced than Gu Zheng.


    This experience mostly depends on the skill transformation of strength in the process of rock climbing and the control of body muscles and joints.


    Although Gu Zheng has never received such professional training in one day, he can''t stand the real cliff he climbed, or the cliff without any protective measures.


    This is the most difficult track in rock climbing.


    Few good players in the whole world dare to fight with their lives.


    Therefore, even if he was arranged at the end, Gu Zheng was full of confidence.


    On the contrary, he felt that the athletes in this group were particularly lucky.


    Because he can see the final climbing results of all athletes, so he can get his final results.


    Let yourself not be so shocking, but also find a particularly reasonable reason for the gradual improvement of your future achievements.


    "Doodle doodle"


    As the whistle opened, groups of people to fight stood in front of the starting line.


    As a relatively simple race track, the climber does not need to spend extra time observing the nodes and arranging the route before starting to climb.


    The purpose of the race is only one. Try your best to speed up, shoot at the disc that can stop the timing, and use more time than everyone to put this medal into your bag.


    That''s it.


    Because of its simplicity, it increases confrontation and observability.


    As a hot event after the start of the competition, the stadium is also gradually lively at this time.


    Gu Zheng was the only one standing at the back of the team, sweeping the best results he saw with his eyes.


    While he was observing others, the little man who shared Gu Zheng''s gossip among the athletes at the beginning stood beside Gu Zheng with a smile and a No. 15 sign.


    "Brother, come to the northwest to adapt?"


    In a word, Gu Zheng lowered his head and found him.


    "Well, I''m quite adapted." others smile and greet each other. I can''t afford to be inferior, can I? Gu Zheng then asked back: "what? Local players? You don''t have many people doing this here?"


    Speaking of this, he was afraid to poke the little man''s itch. He proudly shared with Gu Zheng why he wanted to do this sport: "Hey, in fact, I don''t know I have the ability to compete."


    "I have just trained with the coach in the city for half a year. My coach said that I can walk horizontally in the clubs in the city."


    "Didn''t my family have a farmhouse fun at the beginning? I specially herded sheep for my family, and the sheep were roasted for the tourists of the tour group."


    "Because I advertised that it was a lamb who ate pure natural grass and herbs from the Gobi desert, I saw the sky and took my sheep across the mountains to eat grass."


    "Not only do sheep hang on the mountain to eat grass, but I also hang on to pick herbs."


    "One day, when I climbed with my bare hands and dug medicine with one hand, I was seen by the director of the sports committee across the Gobi desert."


    "He parked his SUV at the foot of the mountain and blocked it there when I came back from herding sheep."


    "Ask me if I want to eat public food, hey hey," the reddened man scratched his head and continued: "of course I do. No matter how much farmers earn, I always feel insecure. My parents are honest farmers. What they want is to have a person who can work in the system at home."


    "Civil servants and athletes are all jobs with face for them."


    "It has nothing to do with how much money you earn."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng seemed to find his voice. He grabbed each other''s equally ruddy hands and shook them twice: "brother, you''re right."


    "Money can''t buy sureness, money can''t buy respect, and money can''t buy ideals!"


    "I support you. Let''s climb well, go hand in hand and create brilliance together."


    "I hope you can climb out of your own style, climb out of your own level and achieve better results. One day in the future, in a major game, you can join me again."


    "Who, what''s your name?"


    "Oh, name, just call me ma Fengyun."


    "OK, Ma Fengyun" Gu Zheng was also very excited. He pointed to the high climbing platform and said his conclusion: "so, comrade Fengyun, let''s cheer together!"


    "You''re here to watch for me now. I''m going to drink some water at the side of the field first. I''ll see you later on the field?"


    "OK! See you on the field! Come on!"


    The little man waved his palm fiercely, but Gu Zheng, who left Ma Fengyun, subconsciously wiped the sweat of his sudden head.


    My mother, this child''s name is Ma Fengyun!!


    The most terrible thing is the nickname. It''s also called horse egg!


    Gu Zheng remembers that when he crossed the initial stage, he also met a hero named this name.


    What did Ma Fengyun look like at that time?


    The more you look at the boy, the more familiar Gu Zheng is. His heart is shaking


    No, I must be worried.


    These worlds are independent, not to mention different ages. How can they coincide?


    Gu Zheng, who has done a good job in his heart, no longer trembles with excitement. At the same time, the notice of the big horn on the competition field... Also came to his ears.


    "Speed rock climbing, group 8 contestants, please prepare in the competition venue..."


    "Please Ma Fengyun on the 15th and Gu Zheng on the 16th, get ready for admission."


    Anyway, take this victory first and let''s talk about others!


    Gu Zheng, who thought of this, showed a penetrating smile to Ma Fengyun in front of the starting line.


    Frightened, the young man who initially thought Gu Zheng was very kind took a step back subconsciously.


    At this moment of laughter and exhibition, even at this time, the whistle on the referee''s bench... Also sounded.


    Ma Fengyun, who was shocked, looked at Gu Zheng, who was one step ahead of him, and whooshed... He jumped out of the starting line, like a monkey climbing, like fireworks going to heaven, disappeared on the ground, climbed into the rock wall, and left his unresponsive opponent on the spot.


    "Horse egg! You spoon! Where''s the dry egg!"


    A loud roar from the coach''s seat woke up the horse egg with dementia. He was really unambiguous. After being much slower than Gu Zheng for a full second, he also jumped out.


    He had never been in such a good competitive state. He felt that he had become a sheep herding baby when he was a child. He seemed to see that on the cliff he climbed, a fire lotus belonging to Qilian Mountain was in full bloom.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    Gu Zheng''s hands were long and his feet were long, but he climbed more than half in two or three pedals.


    His speed is not faster than expected, but his climbing action made several coaches stand up at the same time.


    "This is unscientific. You see, his strength point is not the strength of his wrist and upper limbs."


    "His first few movements in the air are all based on the accurate pedaling of his lower limbs to find nodes."


    "The distance between his climbing points is very large. Look at the No. 15 player next to him. He needs to use three to four support points for a 2-3-meter upward movement, but Gu Zheng has pedaled three times, but he only used two of them."


    "I''ll go! Don''t say it. Look, he didn''t feel exhausted because of the little use of nodes in the later stage. If you draw the nodes he used again, you will find how terrible this athlete is?"


    The coaches who didn''t have time to watch carefully immediately went to the back of the latest climbing 3D imager and watched the technical analysts mark Gu Zheng''s climbing nodes and climbing routes with obvious red lines.


    Under the accurate annotation of scientific and technological power, everyone can only see a nearly vertical straight line drawn on this man-made racing cliff barrier.


    "Does this fucking climb up and down?"


    "Yes, he doesn''t know whether the left-right interaction can be more secure?"


    When several coaches were shocked by Gu Zheng''s straight coming and going, the player who climbed the mountain all by pedaling had easily patted on the top timer. With the sound of a beep, he completely completed the game he didn''t dare to do his best.


    The timer above recorded clearly that Gu Zheng climbed the cliff at a height of 10 meters and spent less than seven seconds.


    It is equivalent to completing the whole game without rest.


    Look at the No. 15 player next to you. He just climbed to a height of about six or seven meters.


    If the stagnation time after the early start is counted, Gu Zheng is also ahead of the player by at least two seconds.


    This speed, even in the world, and even in the country of climbing power little Japan, is the top player.


    Seeing this result, the coaches didn''t even have the mind to discuss. One by two, they focused on the silent professional team behind Gu Zheng. The envy in their eyes was almost overflowing.


    Ye Pei, who just took over the work of assistant Gu Zheng, straightened his waist unnaturally, stared at the numbness of his scalp, and raised the towel in his hand by a few points.


    "Yep Pei, don''t be a pussy. There will be many such stares in the future. Don''t embarrass Gu Zheng."


    "Your goal is to be the best assistant to the world''s strongest athlete, ye Pei! You can do it! "


    Ye Peizhen, who has done a good job in mental construction, is not afraid of anything. She tries hard to squeeze away the onlookers. When Gu Zheng just withdrew from the competition field, she followed the service to the right place, a towel and a bottle of water bottle that may not be needed.


    "No!"


    Gu Zheng refused the water bottle, but put a towel around his neck: "tell me about the time ranking of the whole audience and the follow-up process after confirming the ranking."


    Speaking of Gu Zheng here, after finding that there was a familiar figure missing around, he asked again: "what about Jiang Yue people?"


    As her direct supervisor, ye Pei naturally couldn''t sell it immediately. She naturally said what Jiang Yue taught her: "Jiang Yue, he went to see if Bei Jun, who is still in the advertising shooting group, is finished. By the way, he took back the video edited by the advertiser that can be published on our official website."


    "They plan to put the video of the opening game of this rock climbing competition on the newly certified blog."


    "I''ll give you some fans and traffic, and submit the work process and new achievements to our sports company."


    "According to Jiang Yue, his Red Star Sports company plans to tilt most of this year''s publicity resources to you."


    "As soon as the company changes its focus on basketball stars, it plans to develop in the direction of diversified star agents."


    Speaking of this, ye Pei, who had gone to the athletes'' waiting area with Gu Zheng, lowered her voice for a few minutes. After seeing that no one followed, she gossip about the gossip she heard in the company.


    "In fact, the popularity of basketball stars has decreased in recent years, and there are few rookies in China who can hold hands and watch outside."


    "How to stir fry this CBA is also picking up people''s teeth and wisdom. In the end, it is nondescript. There is a taste of self entertainment in some village cottages."


    "In the end, the domestic basketball rookies were not trained. Each united team finished the game and didn''t make due achievements in the formal competition system."


    "No, our old owner, who started with basketball and started with Shougang, also can''t carry the basketball circle that doesn''t produce dry goods for a long time. We can only focus on other categories."


    "Who would have thought that the publicity and bonuses of other people''s particularly famous athletes are in the hands of the sports committee, and the competition events linked to entertainment reputation are monopolized by foreign agents killed from abroad."


    "Look around, I found that, hey, I have a world champion in my hand."


    "Even if it was originally a cold door, in the end, it was run by Jiang Yue and you and became a hot spot."


    "The company''s external quotation has been officially decided by the upper level since the price of Cadillac and Pepsi Cola was displayed transparently. It is the development purpose of recommending resources to your head."


    "Hey, I''m so lucky. I just caught up with brother Gu."


    Not only can we get the current advertising Commission, but also get the corresponding follow-up subsidies in the follow-up activities. This is a rolling source of money and a happy heart.


    Ye Pei here laughed into a flower.


    Together, Gu Zheng''s mood was infected a little better.


    When the staff on the side handed Ye Pei the score statistics, they finally gave the follow-up stone holding competition quota to Jiang Yue, who finally got stuck and rushed back.


    "What happened?"


    Jiang Yue, who was sweating on his forehead, just breathed his breath. The first thing he did was to get the score sheet handed over by Ye Pei.


    He looked up from behind and grinned to the root of his ear.


    He is familiar with the first two words in qualifying. Gu Zheng, racing, first!


    Just as Jiang Yue jumped up, the loudspeaker in the gym sang the total score.


    For this performance, singing and reading, from the province to the city, are ignorant.


    They just want to find a famous sports star to increase their exposure. Who wants to find a climbing boss and take away their own champion?


    You look at me, I look at several of you, and I can see some regret in their eyes.


    But it''s just a little. After all, the victory of outsiders is better than the crushing of their own people.


    So the sports related to Jiayuguan are comfortable.


    As the first medal certificate, it was also happy.

 Chapter 1325

    When the award ceremony here was just finished, ye Pei blocked the action of the reporter in Jiayuguan who wanted to interview another section.


    "Media people, please go here. Yes, let the channel out."


    "We need to move back your interview time. Yes, Gu Zheng participated in the next two competitions."


    "Do you think Gu Zheng will face the phenomenon of physical weakness or excessive fatigue?" said Ye Pei, who smiled with deep meaning. The disdain, contempt and light are not strong, but all the people around him felt it: "how is that possible?"


    "Our Gu Zheng athletes can run down a distance of seven or eight kilometers without changing their face. It''s just a cliff more than ten meters high. They won''t face the problem of lack of physical strength."


    "If you have any questions, you can follow our team to the upcoming difficulty competition to see the performance of Gu Zheng."


    "What do you think of the height of the line Gu Zheng can complete within the specified time and then make the corresponding conclusion?"


    What else can we do? Let''s go and see?


    Hua la... A group of players carrying long guns and short guns followed Ye Pei to the difficult competition venue.


    The cliff height of this difficulty competition is 15 meters, which is an international standard.


    However, the difficulty nodes above and the nodes representing different scores are different.


    For example, the difficulty of this difficult competition lies in the large bulge, the long-distance no climbing point, and the inverted U cliff with great curvature and nearly vertical.


    These three places are enough to eliminate most people.


    According to the existing climbing time, there are very few people who can complete the whole track in time.


    Therefore, when everyone saw that Gu Zheng even won the No. 1 in the first group in this competition, they felt that the good luck of the speed champion was exhausted.


    As we all know, the longer the observation of the climbing point of the difficulty competition, the better it is for yourself.


    Although it is impossible to observe nearby, some basic points can still show some clues through the side of the side in the process of watching the next athlete''s competition.


    Those who play first suffer the most, because for them, everything on this man-made cliff is new.


    No one came to give them reference, and there was no time for them to speculate carefully.


    As the No. 1 figure in the first group, Gu Zheng stood near the towering cliff according to the requirements of the Organizing Committee and observed the climbing route for only six minutes.


    In these six minutes, the climber has to work out a feasible climbing route.


    This also takes into account the difficulty of the route and whether its own technical ability can successfully climb over these nodes.


    Although it is not like a speed race, the saying that the results are invalid even if they fall down can be groped and crawled repeatedly in a certain stage, if the wrong route is formulated, it is always an extremely time-consuming and laborious result.


    When the six minute analysis time is over, all athletes have to wait until the back of the competition start line. When it''s their turn, they will compete.


    In the same 15 minutes, whoever climbs the highest on the same cliff is the ultimate winner.


    If after a race, two or three contestants have completed the same track, these people have to distinguish again according to their completion time.


    In short, there will be no embarrassing phenomenon of juxtaposing first.


    As a novice, Gu Zheng didn''t feel anything wrong with this rule.


    He just patted the anti-skid powder on his hands, put on the curved claw rock climbing rubber shoes, and came to the starting line. When he looked at the opponent area next to him, Gu Zheng was happy.


    Old rival again, Ma Fengyun.


    Thanks to Gu Zheng''s blessing, Ma Fengyun''s reaction to the line was slow for one second, but Ma Fengyun, who was inspired by Gu Zheng''s high speed, even won the third good result in this competition, which was beyond the imagination of his coach.


    He was second only to the seed of the provincial climbing team in Gansu Province, followed by a gap of 0.22 seconds.


    His coach even thought that if his horse eggs were not delayed by Gu Zheng, the newcomer who had only trained for half a year would be able to overwhelm the athletes of the whole province and become the second in the glorious province!!


    If Gu Zheng''s accident in other provinces is removed, doesn''t it mean that his family''s Ma Fengyun is the first in Gansu Province?


    Can he mention it to the Municipal Sports Committee and send this good seedling to the province?


    Also participate in the national rock climbing trials in the second half of the year as a seed player to make full preparations for entering the national rock climbing team?


    Ma Fengyun''s coach smiled at the thought.


    The original depression when I saw that my athletes were assigned to the first group also dispersed.


    Because the coach saw Gu Zheng, an excellent player who spurred and encouraged Ma Fengyun.


    He felt that as long as his athletes follow this magical athlete, they will bring him greater surprises.


    What''s more


    The coach who thought of here touched his chin proudly.


    You know, the offspring of the herb collector who grew up on the edge of the cliff and Gobi, his strength is not speed, but difficulty.


    Maybe? Can horse eggs surpass Gu Zheng?


    Unfortunately, this dream was completely shattered when the first whistle of the difficulty competition sounded up.


    This time, Ma Fengyun was not disturbed by Gu Zheng. The two men went hand in hand from the starting line.


    "Oh, my God, the city''s outstanding athletes, Ma Fengyun, who just won the race season, followed Gu Zheng and grasped the first difficulty point of the game!!"


    "At this time, there is no obvious gap in the height between the two players!"


    "Coming! The first less climbing point in the difficulty competition, the smooth plane climbing wall appears."


    "You can see that there are only 1-2 protruding climbing points that can be used within the height of nearly two or three meters, and most of them need players to try with their hands and feet."


    "If humans have gecko like suction cups, this may not be a particularly high height."


    "But you see, the horse player''s first attempt at Palm attachment has an obvious tendency to slip. His high speed has finally come to a standstill here."


    "OK, the camera will turn to Gu Zheng. Is our star athlete also facing this embarrassing situation?"


    "Oh, my God! Gu Zheng, who is only 1.8 meters tall, what is he doing?"


    "He was under this point where there was no force everywhere, and his whole body jumped up from the wall!"


    "Oh, my God! How dare he climb without slowing down? If he doesn''t master his strength, this dangerous action will make his first climb completely futile. Although with the help of protective rope, Gu Zheng can only choose to climb up again from the starting point."


    "At that time, Ma Fengyun will have an advantage of about three meters over Gu Zheng. The balance of victory in this game will tilt in different directions!"


    From the sports commentary on the side, it was quite exciting.


    At the bottom of his heart, he still hopes that the athletes in his city can win the competition.


    But did things really go as he guessed?


    How is that possible?


    When everyone thought that Gu Zheng would slide down like a helpless salted fish, the magical athlete''s rising action continued all the time.


    That single rising movement, although only a little more than a second, was as long as a quarter of an hour for the onlookers who stared at Gu Zheng''s movement and wanted him to fall.


    They watched Gu Zheng rise miraculously, beyond the height that an ordinary person can jump up, until with a slap of both hands, they caught the first rock climbing point above this empty area.


    "Brush and pull..."


    The elongated close-up lens showed everyone how the green tendons burst up and how to hook up and press down after the hand grabbed the node. After the strength of the hand was fully used, the people it wanted to pull also took off together, and it was completely stable beyond the height of two or three meters, Quite a steady movement again.


    Yes, this is Gu Zheng''s unique way of conquering difficulty. If you need to wait, not rush forward madly, but climb at this difficulty point, you will open the position of the two people by as much as three meters.


    "Oh!!"


    "God! What kind of explosive force is this?"


    "Isn''t Gu Zheng able to run long distances? How can he still have the explosive power of pole vaulters!"


    "It''s too brave. Isn''t the athlete afraid that if he doesn''t grasp the node, his whole body will fall on the rock wall?"


    "The blood flow of the head is light. In case of injury to the wrist joint, the connected game will not be completed!!"


    However, no matter how noisy these people were, they also successfully completed this difficulty. This group''s shouting after a horse''s back can only receive the collective contempt of Gu Zheng''s team.


    When their shouting gradually slowed down with Gu Zheng and reached the second difficulty, they stopped.


    One or two wanted to see how Gu Zheng treated the bulge like the belly of a woman eight months pregnant.


    According to the practice of ordinary people, they will hang the lock in a slightly upward direction, hold it with their feet, and then try to move up. When the limit stretching degree of the body reaches, they will use their arms, and then try to explore the node of the upper layer with their feet. When they are sure that they can keep the body in this position when they use their hands and feet together, they will find the way to move forward.


    In this difficult position, we need to be careful.


    Many small depressions are quite shallow at the lower foot.


    If you don''t bear the force carefully, you have to slide down. Then you may have groped in front for several minutes and climbed more than half the distance, even if you have done white work.


    As a person who doesn''t know the technical movements of this sport, Gu Zheng was quite cautious at the beginning.


    But when he found that he was flexible enough to cope with this terrible bulge and curvature, he suddenly didn''t want to climb up carefully.


    The function of extreme sports is to let him decompress.


    If he is still cautious step by step, he will lose his original intention.


    As a rare and unbridled activity, Gu Zheng plans to use his ability to play new tricks.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Gu Zheng thought of himself as a flat catfish.


    He spread himself like the greasiest rotten noodles on the whole climbing cliff.


    It doesn''t matter whether there are large and small bulges in those positions, or the potholes under the big stone.


    He even pasted the face he cared about most on it, and started his snail wriggling with his hands and feet.


    Yes, Gu Zheng, who was pasted on the stone, finally turned himself into another creature. He pouted his ass and egged on his waist. Unexpectedly, he stubbornly pasted it from the bottom of the arc to the middle and upper section.


    While Gu Zheng''s two big hands spread out to the upper end, it was like that the most stubborn chewing gum stuck on the subway was uprooted by the cleaning aunt. With a push down, he passed the most difficult stage.


    He was stunned to see a group of inexperienced buns under the competition stage.


    "Fuck..."


    "Sorry, I''m a glorious national cadre. I can''t say rude words. I apologize, but it''s too fucking awesome!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I lost my temper again! So this rock climbing can still climb like this?"


    "This..."


    Isn''t this the most primitive way of crawling instinctively?


    But Gu Zheng was stunned by his strong physical quality.


    You say you''re angry or not, you don''t even have the possibility to learn from!


    The crowd was silent, and only two minutes had passed since they began to count.


    Ma Fengyun at the bottom is still trying to climb the depth of the point one by one. Gu Zheng has quickly approached the last difficulty, which is also the focus of the 15m high platform, the node area that symbolizes the end.


    There was a small flag with an end standard attached to the edge of the flag.


    According to the rules of the game, the palm size area around the sign is the touch area that symbolizes the completion of the whole game.


    Only when both hands touch the area can it be completely completed.


    And that position is not a place that you can touch.


    Like Gu Zheng now, he could see that position when he looked up, but his body stopped under an inverted U-shaped mother and son, and he couldn''t reach it no matter how hard he reached.


    how?


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng, who wanted to touch his pocket, remembered that he was no longer the assassin in the hidden door.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to take all kinds of climbing tools with him in this kind of competition.


    Then the rest is up to you.


    Now he heads down and kicks horizontally, barely maintaining at this stage.


    Then the remaining distance of one meter is only hard!


    "Drink!!"


    This was Gu Zheng''s roar before the end. It was an explosion of his full spirit.


    He is like the most savage beast. His limbs exert force at the same time. He has only one direction, that is, the highest top where the yellow flag is located.


    The slag began to fall off under his feet. A node equivalent to the overall link was loosened by him in an instant, and the white powder rubbed by his fingers was scattered in the air. There were several light depressions in the originally fastened position. If a staff member hung it, he would find that it was several obvious finger marks.


    Because of this terrible upward momentum, Gu Zheng went straight to the sky and reached the end point that he could not reach.


    "Pa!"


    A pair of hands accurately grasped the small yellow flag.


    In order to ensure that he was not trapped by the trap, Gu Zheng, who just grabbed the flag and felt unsafe, changed his hands and patted both his left and right hands directly above the sign. After confirming that the referee on the Court saw his action, Gu Zheng made a natural and successful gesture and relaxed himself, Swish down from the side of the fifteen meter rock wall.


    "Brush and pull"


    When he landed safely, Ma Fengyun had just crossed the second node.


    Look at the final time, it''s only a mere eight minutes.


    This made standing outside the field listening to the local coaches who make complaints about them.


    In turn, some of them looked around at those who said strange things.


    Look, look, our athletes successfully reached the top at one time under the pressure of the first appearance.


    It took so little time.


    This is called strength slapping in the face.


    What happened to the newcomer?


    The newcomer may still win a grand slam!


    Because of Gu Zheng''s success, everyone in a team is jubilant.


    And their wild hopes buried in the bottom of their hearts were really realized by this magical athlete.


    After a long wait, when the day''s little tail is coming to an end, the ownership of the second award of the classification competition has finally found a clue.


    Indeed, Gu Zheng stood out from the crowd and ranked among the best with a terrible achievement. He got a red certificate. Needless to say, he also won the richest bonus in the division this year.


    When the cold moon hung like a machete, the suddenly killed black horse rushed back to the villa where they first settled with a happy look.


    The last event is outside Jiayuguan.


    The tourism administration has taken charge of the publicity and promotion of the competition system in the whole process. Naturally, the scale is not the poverty of self entertainment in the gymnasium.


    The head of the local tourism bureau applauded Gu Zheng''s sudden rise.


    He wanted to play tomorrow. Gu Zheng also showed this rolling style, adding a solid brick to their reputation at Jiayuguan.


    Of course, if you want people to perform well, it is naturally impossible not to give people a little sweetness.


    Gu Zheng and his party had just arrived at their residence with their front feet, and the local specialties of the travel bureau of their back feet were sent to their door.

 Chapter 1326

    To say that the people of Northwest China are simple. They don''t give valuable gift boxes or money with copper smell. All the things they give are closely related to the tourism and specialties of Jiayuguan.


    Boxes of Jiayuguan nigou carrots, baskets of large local organic onions, several round yemawan watermelons, and a set of luminous cups mentioned in Gu Zheng''s poem.


    The cup was placed in a box of red lacquer wood, showing a dark color.


    The words on the box are also very simple. There is nothing else except the high-quality luminous cup.


    Next to the box containing the luminous cup, there is an insignificant wine bottle with a small round stomach. Pull out the wooden plug on it, and a fragrance of wine wafts out of it.


    This gift is really timely.


    Grape wine luminous cup. If you want to drink pipa, hurry immediately.


    Wine with luminous cup really meets people''s longing for this famous sentence through the ages.


    While the night is just right, pour yourself a cup of local Zixuan wine specially sent by others and sip it. It''s really unique.


    "Coo Doo"


    When the glass was half full, Gu Zheng came to the window with the glass and reflected it in the moonlight.


    A moment later, the exclamation followed.


    "I''ll go. It''s so beautiful!"


    The cup, which was as dark as ink and inconspicuous, was as green as emerald in the moonlight.


    Mixed with those jade colors that are as dark as ink halo, it is like a splash of ink landscape painting.


    For Gu Zheng, who has profound attainments in traditional Chinese painting, this is really a beautiful work of art.


    The material used to make the luminous cup is probably River jade produced from the three major jade species in Qilian Mountain.


    Only after years of scouring, the shell has been completely dyed by running water and automatically falls off into jade, can there be this delicate integration of layers of progressive lines and form this soft texture of ink flow.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes were gentle and his anger gradually slowed down. All he could do was faint joy and nameless silence.


    While Gu Zheng was amazed at the great work of the Tourism Bureau, the door of his room 1023 was knocked from the outside.


    "Gu Zheng, come out, come to the yard!"


    Along with these sounds, there is also a fragrance that Gu Zheng is very familiar with.


    "Yo! Coming!"


    Carefully sipping the wine into Gu Zheng''s mouth, he also took two radishes and an onion from the box. Then Shi Shi ran opened the door and looked at Jiang Yue''s instructions.


    "Let''s go. The boss of the villa knows that we have won and come back. He specially invited us to have an authentic Jiayuguan barbecue."


    "Oh, in other people''s words, it''s an ancient barbecue inherited from the late Eastern Han Dynasty and existed since the Wei and Jin Dynasties."


    "If you don''t eat it, it''s equivalent to a trip to Jiayuguan barbecue in vain."


    This remark was big enough. Even Gu Zheng, the most boastful, took a cold breath.


    But on second thought, according to the real appearance of the boss he had seen, he was afraid that he was not a liar.


    Never mind the good ones. The white treat is always going to have a taste.


    Of course, there are few stupid people who go out to do business.


    When Gu Zheng arrives at the place, he takes a look... The boss''s so-called invitation to roast sheep is actually the most common roast mutton kebab here.


    It''s just that the meat quality and attention are a little more.


    Because in Jiayuguan, any larger kebab shop must hang a newly slaughtered adult sheep when it starts business.


    It''s as big as the whole leg of a sheep, as small as the tendon of a sheep board, a sheep * * and a sheep brain. As long as it''s the part of a sheep you can think of, people can cut it for you... Bake it.


    And because the production of spicy seeds in Northwest China is different from other places.


    Full cumin, sprinkled one by one on the mutton gradually roasted with mutton oil, the burning temperature will stimulate the unique aroma of cumin.


    This is a unique Gobi sheep in Jiayuguan.


    Drinking the annual snow mountain water and chewing the Chinese herbal medicine thrown and planed by their own real ability, the meat of the whole body shows a wild firmness and a unique taste of delicious to death.


    The most primitive satisfaction, starting from the front end of the taste bud, can spread to the whole body of diners.


    People can''t stop chewing. Even if their belly is bulging, there are a variety of delicious food on one side, but they just stare at the meat kebab in their hands and keep talking.


    "Burp..."


    This is a satisfying burp.


    A sheep is still too few for a team. The cunning hotel owner, relying on the taste of a few kilograms of mutton kebabs on a sheep, attracted the attention of tourists from nearly half the villa.


    Beside the huge bonfire, a feast of slaughter was formed.


    This night alone, he sold dozens of sheep, so that his wave of lambs who had just come out of the market were sold out in an instant.


    The northwest man with small eyes smiled like he had no eyes.


    That''s nice, real northwest man.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s so beautiful. I can see the setting sun in the Gobi desert the next day.


    The starting point of the Silk Road promoted by the tourism bureau is the side of the big empty market one or two miles away from the Jiayuguan tourist destination.


    This can choose self driving or camel team scenery tour. It is a hot project promoted by Jiayuguan Tourism Bureau and major travel agencies this year.


    The whole journey cost thousands of yuan, but I enjoyed the scenery and eating, drinking and fun all the way.


    Gu Zheng thought it was very good. After all, people spent money on publicity.


    As the party who has collected local specialties, he must also strive to create some topics.


    For example, the best rock climber?


    Touch the player at the whole node of the boulder race?


    Can we do all this.


    Gu Zheng, who was going to do it, really made a little famous.


    This stone holding field, which is chiseled from the imitation natural rock wall, is really not something that ordinary people can play.


    Like surfing competitions, China''s rock climbing projects are just beginning.


    The momentum of the new players is enough, but the technology is still almost interesting.


    For example, in terms of difficulty coefficient, the top players in China have only obtained V14 in rock climbing and bouldering competition. According to another difficulty calculation called Yosemite, it is about 5.13.


    In this category of competitions, the world-class players can reach the top level, which is the highest difficulty of V16, that is, 5.15.


    This is not true. This competition today imitates the difficulty of V14 that can be reluctantly accepted in China, which is equivalent to the difficulty of V14 of the famous rock climbing route "Golden Shadow" in South Africa.


    That is, the nodes are dense, but the height and radian are very challenging.


    Since it is a competition, whether it is completed or not is a measure, and the beauty of action is another standard.


    At the same time, of course, the more elegant, the more advantageous.


    This is simply too simple for Gu Zheng.


    When tourists from all over the world held their heads high in the sun and sunglasses and shouted in amazement at Gu Zheng who reached the end smoothly.


    The comrade, who had planned to vent his emotions, finally calmed down.


    Happy, approaching yourself to the nearby point is really the best time to reduce pressure.


    After winning the championship of the triathlon classification competition, I can finally clean up and go back to the capital city to find my own Wenxiang nephrite... Full of confidence, so as not to hurt my beauty because of the lack of convergence.


    The happy Gu Zheng took an extra bonus of 6000 yuan and the first place in the three sub competition areas before leaving.


    When he drove home from the capital airport, the whole network was full of news about his triathlon.


    This made Lengshuang, who took him home, look at him as soon as he got home.


    After watching it three times, I felt that I was not dreaming.


    Darling, what kind of fiance did you find.


    Others seek a down-to-earth and reliable person who can accompany them for a lifetime.


    Why did she change to a strange road with Gu Zhengyue?


    Can it be said that when you grow old gracefully, instead of sitting behind the bucket of his truck with a smelly old man pulling a scooter, you will follow a man of the wind and cloud who is all powerful, stamping his feet and shaking the ground?


    After a hundred years, the legendary biography also has its own name. Although it appears in the words of the wife of the family, it can be regarded as an indirect name and remains in the history of thousands of years.


    Just when Lengshuang fell into a beautiful self imagination and was intoxicated, Gu Zheng, who was holding a tablet computer and watching the news... Fell into bed with a smile.


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy. What''s written here!"


    "The most magical athletes, uninhibited men, the windy wilderness, like the lonely West, are waiting for your exploration."


    "There are stories and tastes belonging to Gu Zheng."


    "I''ve really served the official news promoter of Jiayuguan Tourism Bureau. Such a disgusting word can be released without kowtowing."


    But as he pulled down like a joke, he saw the message under the official microblog of the tourism administration, and he really couldn''t get out.


    "Ah, it looks so rough! As expected, men still have some muscles. "


    "That''s right. In fact, I''ve wanted to say for a long time. Now some strange beautiful men are always popular. They look more beautiful than me. Why should I powder them? I don''t paint the faces of those goblins. It''s all my mercy!"


    "Men still want Gu Zheng''s bronze skin, sweat dripping down the streamlined muscles, and the male dog''s waist line..."


    "Men are really good men... Sisters, you know..."


    ''yes+ 1¡¯


    ¡®+2¡­¡­¡¯


    "Add 10086..."


    Originally, it was still a good marketing promotion. Under the microblog, it became the scene of a group of female drivers racing.


    Let Gu Zheng, who was still browsing, quickly point a fork on this page and, incidentally, point his own official microblog.


    As early as when he came back from France, Bei Jun opened his exclusive microblog and put it together with the link to his sports column, which is gradually warming up.


    Because he is a sports star, there is no need to take the false prosperity Road of flow Xiaosheng.


    In addition to the attention and forwarding of relevant official blogs of the General Administration of sports, the Central Academy of fine arts, Fengtai Urban Management Branch, the capital Academy of traditional opera, Hongmen Village neighborhood committee, and some brands that Gu Zheng once spoke for, it was just in the state of automatic powder absorption that a stiff corpse fan did not buy from informal channels.


    This also left Gu Zheng''s private blog somewhat deserted in the early stage, but with his winning return from France and the interaction between microblog and Cadillac and Pepsi Cola, it began to rise gradually.


    However, the foreshadowing in front only made Gu Zheng''s fans rise to 50000 or 60000, half of which were self support within the system.


    However, since Gu Zheng came back from Jiayuguan with the topic of the triple crown, many sports fans have found organizations and gathered under Gu Zheng''s official blog without anyone''s promotion, especially consciously joining the big family of all-round sports people.


    Among them, 14% are long-distance running enthusiasts, 10% are fighting enthusiasts, 10% are surfing enthusiasts, 10% are triathlon and long-distance horse racing, and the rest are all supporters of extreme rock climbing.


    As long as they are non professional, they all have one characteristic, that is, they have money and leisure.


    Otherwise, who would fly to the Grand Canyon in the United States today and to the deep ditch in Japan tomorrow, in order to climb and abuse themselves and challenge themselves.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng''s fans have been forced to raise the overall level. With the addition of horse racing and surfing enthusiasts, Gu Zheng''s fans are inexplicably tall.


    With their enthusiastic forwarding and enthusiastic driving, Gu Zheng''s official blog fans suddenly rose to more than 200000.


    One night, just one night.


    Not only that, there are many commercial numbers selling luxury goods under the popular comments. Listen to whether Gu Zheng''s official blog undertakes advertising.


    After Gu Zheng''s short stagnation, there was only a glow in his eyes.


    I''m rich!


    no way! You must call Jiang Yue quickly!


    Gu Zheng said to do it. He immediately pressed the shortcut key 2, but the other party picked it up after two rings.


    "Jiang Yue! We''re going to be rich... I..."


    But before Gu Zheng showed off, Jiang Yue over there calmly interrupted the delusion of his athletes.


    "Oh, Gu Zheng, you mean the advertising application under the official blog? There are three in total, and I pushed them all."


    "What!" Gu Zheng bounced from the bed. If the quality of the big bed was not good, he might be sitting in a depression now.


    "Why, making money and extrapolating?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yue sighed and explained the routine of online promotion businesses with Gu Zheng.


    "Gu Zheng, first of all, we can''t float."


    "Do you know the concept of 200000 fans of your private blog?"


    "Let me give a simple example. There can be nearly two million microblog fans in a fitness club. You just started, thinking about Leaping, I''m afraid it''s unrealistic."


    "Similarly, what kind of fans attract advertising product manufacturers is also different."


    "It''s like the three companies I''ve contacted now."


    "A pet hospital near Hongmen village, two small factories and businesses equivalent to group hair looking for promotion."


    "Do you dare to throw such an advertisement to you?"


    "Our boutique blog built in the direction of all-round sports people has become a bargain in the market. Isn''t that putting the cart before the horse?"


    "What''s more, you''ve seen whose stars will advertise for businesses."


    "Those top fashion brands, people don''t want your promotion, but the stars cry and shout to take self photos, send photos and rub the popularity of the brand."


    "I said, don''t hold on to this little money, will you?"


    "I''ll transfer your competition points to the capital competition area early tomorrow morning. You''re waiting for the final national finals with this treble. Isn''t it good?"


    "You know, the national rock climbing competition is hooked with the sports committee again."


    "This is a national bonus. 100000 yuan is associated with the selection right of the national team."


    "What else are you dissatisfied with?"


    Come on, after being scolded, Gu Zheng''s poor heart was finally pulled back.


    There''s no way. Although Gu Zheng didn''t stay in the world of the Republic of China for a long time, he can''t stand it. Gu''s family has money.


    Or the very rich.


    Coupled with the doting of solid eyes at home, it was much more comfortable than when Gu Zheng was an emperor and a general.


    He suddenly returned to an ordinary home. Looking at the few deposits in his passbook, he felt a little uncomfortable because he had been a top-level childe.


    Just, just.


    I''m afraid we still need to adjust ourselves. Isn''t it good for us to live a down-to-earth life and still be salted fish?


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng put the flat plate in his hand on the shelf beside the bed, and turned his eyes to Dr. Leng, who smiled brightly after listening to his call.


    "Why, laugh at me so happy?"


    "OK! I can''t let you go today!"


    After saying a cat flutter, no, it was a Tiger flutter, which covered Lengshuang''s body.


    While Leng Shuang screamed out unexpectedly, she blocked her mouth without dirty words.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s dark and should be presumptuous.


    Wen Biyu is as greasy as cream. When he is drunk, he is more than proud


    Tired is a night without a dream.


    When Gu Zheng woke up, the bed beside him was still warm, leaving only a slim sleep mark, which showed his indulgence last night.


    "Cold cream? Cold cream?"


    No one answered and wanted to come... Doctor Leng, the model worker, was afraid to go to work again.


    He raised his hand to look at the time and overslept again. Gu Zheng, who didn''t run in the morning, began to clean up himself. Who would think that the laughing and forgetting book stimulated by Gu Zheng and self reflection made a sound again at this time.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m here again! You see, fortunately, I''ve caught up with the last bus of science and technology and entered the ranks of the last adherents of elimination."


    "I am also one of the advanced computers with Intel Core four cores!"

 Chapter 1327

    Hearing this, Gu Zheng raised his eyelids. The steps he had planned to go towards the bathroom immediately turned a corner and went straight to the study at the end of the corridor.


    When he pushed away this big private space, what he saw was a brilliant laughing and forgetting book in the corner.


    At this time, its appearance has become particularly cool. The huge 21 inch flat panel display, coupled with a vertical chassis reduced by two-thirds, finally brings a bit of modern flavor.


    Gu Zheng casually picked up xiaoforgetshu and took a look at the wireless mouse transformed for his convenience. Carelessly, he asked, "ouch, how did you upgrade so much this time? Triple jump?"


    "Is your core Quad version 13 or 15? How can you jump from 2006 generation cup to 2010? You can do it. Did you swallow a lot of energy behind my back?"


    "I said, how can I live so hard in the last world? It''s all your fault?"


    "Say, do you deliberately don''t appear in order to upgrade and secretly reap benefits in the back!"


    Hearing the laughter and forgetting books here, tears suddenly came out.


    How dare it admit it? Isn''t Qing waiting for his life? This kind of pot can''t be carried by it, even if it is laughed at again when it tells the truth... It can''t be carried by itself!


    So xiaoforgetshu shouted out its grievances: "no! Gu Ye! Wronged! Those CPUs you said are too advanced!"


    "This is the first core quad core just launched in 2007! If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!"


    After listening to the answer, the whole study fell into a strange embarrassment.


    Gu Zheng, who had been silent for a long time, said faintly, "Oh, it was 07. Seeing that you are so excited, I thought you had turned into black technology."


    "What are you excited about a 07 model?"


    However, a word made xiaoforget Book wilt down. It hung its head and planned to quickly retreat into the corner. Before Gu Zheng went out, he still didn''t attract the other party''s attention.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t know what he thought. After he was angry at xiaoforget book, he turned around and said one more sentence: "does your upgrade mean that a new card has been generated?"


    "Oh, yes" was reminded by Gu Zheng. Xiaoforgetshu glanced at his kernel screen. Behind the bright cards in front, there was a slightly flashing new card. The yellow light revealed the color of temptation. People always couldn''t help but want to open it and see what kind of world it is behind.


    And when xiaoforget book was immersed in the temptation of cards, Gu Ye, who had been forgotten behind it, made a sound slowly.


    "Now that there is a new world, go and have a look while you still have time at work."


    Laughing and forgetting the book, he subconsciously looked in the direction of the big clock hanging in the study.


    Seeing that the time above has pointed to 7:30, it is only one hour from Gu Zheng''s formal work.


    When shaving out washing and road use, Mr. Gu is really doing the task.


    For a moment, I thought of the years when it first met Gu Zheng. In a trance, it showed a kind of silly smile.


    In Gu Zheng''s greeting: "ready, we''re leaving", he quickly returned to his mind and focused on the newly generated card.


    "Click, click"


    The light card slowly turned around, and a dark hole led to the unknown.


    A small white ball rose into the sky and plunged into the dark passage with a fat, invisible golden ball.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it is bright and rising.


    Gu Zheng, who opened his eyes, looked at the modern but revealing a strange antique room decoration, revealing a puzzled expression.


    Is he wearing into a modern society?


    So why does the decoration of this room always feel nondescript and awkward?


    It seems to highlight the elements of China and flaunt the precipitation of history by all means, but it is set off by the very simple room pattern around it.


    Isn''t that tasteless?


    Gu Zheng felt that he should first look around to see if there was any danger, and then make sure that he received the memory of the host of the world when he was alone.


    So Gu Zheng got up from the eight immortals chair he was sitting on, and came to the door of the room in two or three steps.


    It was a glass door that was pushed and pulled outward. There were blue signs on it with the words "push" and "pull".


    The door handle is a super modern stainless steel handle, which makes Gu Zheng look back and feel that he must change a door after he has finished his business. It''s too cheap.


    When he came to the door and pushed the glass door out, Gu Zheng finally understood where his awkward feeling came from.


    This is not in the boundaries of China at all.


    This is obviously the structure of foreign Chinatown.


    No wonder it will become a four unlike. You know, in Chinatown, let alone Chinese architecture, even Chinese food can be distorted into another taste.


    Gu Zheng, who confirmed his position, did not hesitate. He returned to the middle of the shop in three or two steps, turned his head and sat back in his original sitting position. After confirming that there were no outsiders in the small shop, he closed his eyes and opened the mode of memory reception.


    This time is short, equivalent to a moment.


    But after Gu Zheng received it, he held his head and bent his legs. An old farmer with no image squatted on the chair.


    You big head!


    How can he finish this world!


    He is an ordinary human, how to survive in this dangerous world!


    Damn it, this is the world of zongmei Manju!


    Why did Gu Zheng come to such a conclusion?


    This is also thanks to Dr. Leng, a woman who likes watching American dramas and superhero movies.


    During her movie days with Gu Zheng, she often chose blockbuster films such as the Avengers alliance and the wonder woman as a pastime for two people.


    With Lengshuang, Gu Zheng also watched a lot of films in this regard.


    So when Gu Zheng saw the news of Tony Stark and Bruce Wayne competing for the new supermodel in the United States this year in his host''s memory, he knew that he had entered a pit father''s world.


    Looking back around, tears streaming down my face


    Because he is squatting in New York, where the risk factor is extremely high.


    This superhero likes to get together. When he fights against foreign invaders or evil villains, he will choose here... Sad New York!


    As an unknown little man in New York City, the requirements of the host are also very simple.


    Don''t go to work on Wall Street like his former alumni... Be killed by a sudden bomb; Don''t be like the Chinese villagers on the street in front... When delivering takeout... They are swept away by the war of superheroes;


    Not to mention that when aliens invaded the earth a while ago, they were caught for research and couldn''t even find a body.


    He just wants to live and die.


    It would be nice if the power he wished to summon could make the world less dangerous.


    In this city, even in this country, it is surrounded by science freaks, dark perverts, hell demons, serial killers and drug tycoons all the time.


    He hopes that the place where he lives can be as safe and comfortable as his distant motherland.


    Be able to walk freely in the street at nine o''clock in the evening, be less careful to prevent subway explosions and robberies when taking the subway, don''t always encounter robbers when shopping in the supermarket, and don''t always be afraid of being jumped by the local gangster when he plans to soak up some blonde hot girls.


    In short, the United States, no, as long as New York can be as harmonious, democratic and civilized as China, he will be satisfied.


    This is really


    It''s hard!


    At this time, Gu Zheng has fallen into a dull state, because he was still in a very puzzled stage in the process of receiving the first half of the memory just now.


    Because the first half of the life of the three generations of Chinese Americans who came to the United States with his family very early and took root here can be said to be quite ordinary.


    Just like ordinary people, they went to an ordinary Community University and took over an ordinary antique shop at home. Keng Keng''s inexperienced Americans and Chinese compatriots who think they can buy good things abroad live a quiet life.


    But in the last second, his memory fragments were as amazing as a large replay of reality.


    A whole skyscraper collapsed towards his shop. As an unconscious party, he saw pedestrians screaming and scurrying in the street. One or two superheroes wearing tights or underwear swished across the street.


    Then, the ground shook under his feet, and the pure asphalt pavement was broken layer by layer.


    Flames of magma gushed up


    In this way, the host is added into the human meat stuffing in rougamo by the whole building and underground magma.


    Well, death is quick and painless.


    What the fuck!


    The host doesn''t want to!


    Why do ordinary people have to live such a frightened life? He just wants to live steadily. Is it so difficult?


    OK, if you don''t let me live well, I can''t let you live happily.


    The world''s superheroes have come out. Every day, they are either influenced by aliens or the emergence of radiation black holes. Even if they are bitten by a spider, they can become superhumans. The paper contract that suddenly pops up when his resentment has not been calmed down and his soul has not disappeared must be a more powerful existence?


    I''ll invite the gods to clean up you superhumans!


    The host with incomparable confidence in the mysterious power of China couldn''t wait to sign his name without seeing the terms clearly.


    When Gu Zheng came to this world, it was too late to regret.


    Gu Zheng, who covered his head, was still pumping here. The soul ball of the host, which had not dissipated, collapsed more than he did.


    "How can I be an ordinary person? What''s the use of signing a contract with you!"


    "Find more Chinese compatriots to die?"


    "Big brother, it''s my brother. I''ve implicated you!"


    Gu Zheng... Burst into laughter.


    The brother who is far away in the United States is very funny. He can''t finish his wish. He still has leisure to comfort him.


    Well, since we are right, let''s try our best.


    As a fighter among ordinary people, the weak chicken in the superhero, it''s time to let out his only golden finger.


    So, he changed his posture from squatting to sitting Gu Zheng, and shouted angrily at the conscious space of laughing and forgetting the book: "grandson, come out to gu!"


    The smiling and forgetting book, which had an ominous premonition from the beginning, really showed a sober state in this world.


    It shook its head in the corner and tried to block the original host''s ball in front of its own body. Only then did it dare to gasp in response. Gu Zheng said, "master Gu, I, I can''t, I''m not a combat system..."


    "I''m not as good as that military sister-in-law..."


    But Gu Zheng seemed to have expected this situation for a long time. He smiled a little and said the reason for looking for laughter and forgetting books.


    "Unless I don''t want to die, I let you be my dependence. The reason why I call you is also very simple."


    "Aren''t you very sensitive to the perception of parallel systems in each world?"


    "You can start the search mode now and find out if there are any golden fingers sneaking into the world. We won''t be in a hurry to absorb them when we find them. Let''s see if they can come in handy."


    As the saying goes, one thing falls to another. Let''s try fishing in the sea for the time being.


    After Gu Zheng''s reminding, xiaoforgetshu remembered that because of the interruption of xiaojunsao, it has not taken the initiative to find the trouble of other systems in several worlds.


    Mr. Gu is considerate of it. It will turn on the radar now.


    The laughing and forgetting book, which is very good at looking for food, finally stood up. It has a chest of ten centimeters. A circle of yellow halo slowly dispersed from its spherical shape, like a sea wave, until the invisible halo spread all over the streets and alleys of New York City.


    "Didi..."


    "Something!"


    The laughing and forgetting book just spread out of a street, and a red dot appeared on its radar display. When it called out in surprise


    "Didi"


    "Didi"


    "Didi didi..."


    On its radar, it was like an alarm. It kept ringing.


    One red unknown dot after another gradually emerges on the screen with a larger and wider range.


    At first, it was sporadically distributed, but due to the excessive number and zoom of the map, it was as numerous as sesame seeds on the pancake when it reached the limit of the radar map of xiaoforgetshu.


    Reflected in front of Gu Zheng, it was dense and red.


    It not only frightened xiaoforget book, but also surprised Gu Zheng.


    "I''ll go, what world is this! It''s all systems like a sieve!"


    "No, no, maybe there are all kinds of golden fingers except the system."


    "Countless ordinary people living in this area, as long as they trigger the conditions for these red dots to take effect, I''m afraid the red dots will disappear the next second, and there will be another superhero in the world!"


    "Seeing here, I suddenly had an idea."


    "Laughing and forgetting the book, what strange effect would it have if you collected all these golden fingers and compressed them in the book you originally encapsulated?"


    When Gu Zheng said this, he touched his chin and continued to outline his ideas with a smile and forget book.


    "For example, your sealed book of the first series should have blank pages to accommodate these golden fingers."


    "Integrate them into the pages and remove their self-consciousness."


    "It''s all up to me to choose a certain ability I need."


    "Then use it for different enemies, and finally you can achieve an unimaginable powerful effect."


    "This setting is a bit similar to the character setting of a set of animation I have seen."


    Looking at Gu Zheng while thinking and discussing the feasibility of this scheme with it, the xiaoforget book became curious about the prototype of this book. Then Gu Zheng asked, "what animation and what kind of ability?"


    Gu Zheng gave an exact answer after thinking for a long time because the animation was broadcast for a long time: "it should be called a full-time hunter. There is a villain in in it, who comes from meteor street and is the head of a notorious phantom brigade. His reading ability is to steal his people''s ability for his own use."


    "The person whose ability is stolen will then lose his special ability."


    "The interesting abilities that were stolen were sealed in a book by this man named kulolo ruxilu."


    "When he fights with people, he will choose the right ability from this book to fight his enemies."


    "If you encounter interesting abilities, you will not only lie down the other party, but also enrich the content of your books."


    "Of course, we don''t have his ability."


    "But you can use your powerful hierarchical suppression to collect these low-level systems and golden fingers into a book composed of them."


    "When I need it, PA La, as soon as I open the book, whether it''s the upper body of the system or the summoning beast thrown out of the page to fight, in short, I have the capital to fight the enemy and the ability to protect my life."


    "And this way of fighting is so arrogant. It can not only improve the strength of our Chinese people, but also let those inexperienced superheroes see what a real divine battle is."


    "Actually, I make complaints about those superheroes."


    "Sometimes, it''s too low to fight all by body."


    Well, xiaoforgetshu was also attracted by Gu Zheng''s description.

 Chapter 1328

    Its original heart, which was suppressed by Gu Zheng, began to feel inferior... It was raised again.


    Yes, it''s the top golden system in the food chain.


    It''s more than nine blocks away from the garbage system where neither red nor gray self-consciousness has been born.


    What is it afraid of!


    Isn''t it a system outline summary?


    It''s good!


    Mr. Gu, you see, I''ll take you to the system.


    Thinking of the laughing and forgetting book here, even the sound trembled. It hurriedly said, "well, Mr. Gu, let''s start now? The nearest system is at the corner of Chinatown."


    "I''ll take it for you."


    When Gu Zheng thought about it, he smiled: "don''t worry. I''ll clean up the shop first. At least I''ll close and lock it up before I start."


    "After all, I am skeptical about the public security of Lao Mei."


    Come on!


    Then listen to you.


    Xiaoforgetshu looked at Gu Zheng eagerly, grabbed all the cash in the cashier drawer of the counter, stuffed it into his trouser pocket, turned and pulled down the iron door in the form of shutter curtain, hung several chain anti-theft locks on it, and then staggered towards their first goal.


    The Chinatown in New York doesn''t mean it literally, it''s just a street.


    Today''s Chinatown has been successfully expanded into a large area covering nearly 4 square kilometers across 45 streets through the unremitting childbirth of many generations of Chinese.


    In the process of expansion, it also annexed the Jewish District, Puerto Rico district and Italy District, and finally dominated the side, becoming four Chinese cities, 10 Chinese communities and a large area of 800000 Chinese.


    In Chinatown, New York, where Gu Zheng''s small shop is located, half of the people walking out here are yellow skin and black hair... Reassuring faces.


    No, the place they are going to is also Gu Zheng''s favorite place.


    A Chinese restaurant dealing in Sichuan cuisine.


    The place is not big, but it adheres to the multi-directional and comprehensive characteristics of Chinese restaurants. There are not only hall food, take out, but also snack and delivery additional services.


    Because it is intimate enough, the business of this restaurant is really booming.


    No, Gu Zheng, who was in time for the meal, just saw the scene of the boss who should have collected the money behind the cashier, acting as a waiter in an apron.


    "Welcome..."


    "Oh, who should I be? Isn''t this Xiao Gu? Why did you come here at this time, ten minutes later than usual..."


    The fat man with narrow eyes and smiling eyebrows seemed to be very familiar with Gu Zheng.


    Before Gu Zheng entered the restaurant to speak, the fat boss pulled out the plastic folding chair behind his counter, simply swept the position behind the cashier for two or three times with the rag in his hand, barely moved out of a gap, pushed Gu Zheng who was still stunned at the door to that position.


    "Don''t stand here blocking the road. My business can''t be delayed."


    "Do you still want one as usual? Just make do with it here. It''s air-conditioned and cool. You don''t have to spell the table..."


    Gu Zheng only nodded. With the familiar feeling of his body, he automatically achieved the back of the cashier counter made of mahogany paint, especially naturally waiting to serve.


    For a time, the bustling Chinese restaurants, steaming food, and mixed faces at home and abroad became a less real scene.


    But now Gu Zheng can''t care about everything in front of him. He just calls xiaoforget book at the bottom of his heart: "how? Have you found the place of the golden finger?"


    This forgetting book really deserves to be the first person to bully the soft and fear the hard world. It''s really not covered in looking for rations. It''s just that it was found after these words.


    At this time, the laughing and forgetting book was a little excited. It slowly rubbed its hands in the space. The host soul ball squatting beside it was shocked by the strange scene that happened next, because the little golden ball filed like him actually rubbed out a book out of nothing with its golden light!


    The confident laughing and forgetting book was rubbed out after the reduced version of the generation laughing and forgetting book was rubbed out. It was excited and shouted: "I found Mr. Gu, not only found the place of the golden finger, but also made the container for collecting the golden finger."


    After talking about the smiling and forgetting book here, he held the Golden Book with the size of a palm to his head and showed it to Gu Zheng as a treasure: "look, this is the receiver of the golden finger in the future."


    "If you need it, just recite the laughing and forgetting book in your heart, and it will appear..."


    "Oh, my God, why did you hit me?"


    One second before the laughing and forgetting book, the waves flew up, and the next second was hammered to the ground by Gu Zheng''s fist condensed in the sea of divine knowledge.


    How did Gu Zheng answer his blow?


    Gu Zheng said, "with such a long name, you want to make my death more painful. Hurry up. Someone else''s superhero came towards me. I finished reading your string of names. The book came out, but people died."


    "Your golden finger is for those who pick up bodies?"


    "Laugh and forget the book. I didn''t expect it. It''s like you''re going to change the host?"


    If it''s really stupid, it''s all fake.


    Gu Zheng''s smile is not good, but his smile and forgetting book is trembling. Under Gu Zheng''s long-term oppression, where does it drive out such a rebellious mind?


    So the misunderstood laughing and forgetting book didn''t have time to explain, just rubbed it on the page of the book as fast as possible, and then yelled.


    "No! Mr. Gu, I''m wrong. You just need to recite ''book'' in your heart... This golden finger storage box can appear!"


    "Not only that, it will automatically search and absorb the golden fingers in the area where Gu Ye passes, and automatically select the matching system when fighting."


    "Mr. Gu, for the sake of my rare ability, I''ll circle the ball this time."


    The Harajuku next to him is very poor. It turns out that there are more unlucky and pitiful creatures in the world.


    In fact, his life is not as miserable as originally thought.


    All of a sudden, the resentment of the host who came to Gu Zheng went out.


    After Gu Zheng''s casual glance, he faintly turned back to the direction where the laughing and forgetting book was located, and took over the business just now: "yes, I''ll forgive you this time, so where is the golden finger of this restaurant? Take it for me."


    The laughing and forgetting book that escaped the disaster was really unambiguous. It pointed in the direction of the statue of the God of wealth worshipped by the side of the fat boss''s dining room.


    In the case of sharing the system functions of the laughing and forgetting book, Gu Zheng saw the forehead of the God of wealth statue in the very ordinary rotten Street... Inlaid with a small yellow orange ball. After the laughing and forgetting book read a few words of "close, close, close", the small ball whizzed and was sucked into the small laughing and forgetting book in its hand.


    "Patter"


    The original blank first page inexplicably added a gold ingot.


    It is clearly written above that the God of wealth disperses the wealth system


    The way of use is also very simple.


    When encountering a powerful enemy, the user only needs to use the money in his pocket or account as a weapon and shoot at the enemy, which can automatically cause damage to the enemy.


    Because when launching this skill, the opposite enemy becomes a humanoid monster with blood bars in the game, which is digitized by reality.


    According to the theory of distribution system, no matter how powerful the enemy is, it can be solved with money.


    If one dollar is not enough, throw one more.


    Gu Zheng was also very satisfied with this simple and rude attack.


    It''s rare to forget that such a salted fish can find a life-saving system.


    So Gu Zheng tried to see if the system was so magical.


    "''Book ''..."


    Because there is only one system in the current container, the system used by default is only loose money.


    And when the loose money went to Gu Zheng''s body, everything in front of him changed.


    All living people become game data with blood bars and blue bars.


    These people have different numbers according to their physical strength.


    For example, an ordinary adult man who wants to beat him with the distribution system is 100 copper coins.


    According to the conversion between copper money and real currency, it is 100 yuan.


    Well... It''s much cheaper than hiring a thug.


    But the question is, to take care of Zheng''s original physical quality, does he still need to spend money to deal with an ordinary person?


    Gu Zheng shook his head when he thought of this. He had some chicken ribs. He could manage some use only when there were a large number of people.


    Well, now he needs to find a superhero to see how many copper coins his blood bar needs in order to instantly clear the other party''s blood bar.


    Gu Zheng, who made up his mind, put the distribution system into books in the next second. He was ready to get up and walk around under some of the most famous New York objects outside. Maybe he could see some hidden superheroes with good luck. At that time, when you can see the comparison between money and strength, Gu Zheng was pressed down by a pair of thick hands.


    "Sit down! Boy, when the meal is ready, don''t always be in such a hurry!"


    The restaurant owner who had just been taken away by Gu Zheng thought Gu Zheng couldn''t wait. He put the fried rice in his hand on the cashier and pressed Gu Zhengyuan back.


    "Eat, seafood fried rice, large seasoning, take home the sour plum soup cooked at home. The eye heat this summer will be eliminated by delicious food in an instant!"


    With that, the fat boss took a stab and was stabbed by the thick glass behind him. The maroon plum soup came straight at the sweating Gu Zheng with a cold smell of fried rice.


    It''s delicious. I''d better go to the inspection after dinner.


    Gu Zheng, who immediately bowed down for the delicious food, smiled at the fat boss, picked up the spoon in the fried rice, dug a spoon according to the position with the most abundant filling, and stuffed it into his mouth


    The feeling of happiness arises spontaneously.


    This is the most homely Chinese home cooked rice.


    But it''s your home style.


    The egg in the seafood fried rice specially removes the heavy egg yolk, and only takes the protein part to match with the delicious seafood.


    In order not to waste and affect the taste of fried rice, the excess egg yolk is spread into a thin egg cake with vegetable oil and cut into thin egg shreds for standby.


    Then, the main course is sliced with the back meat of ordinary local marine fish, plus the fresh but cheap cuttlefish, scallops and small shrimps in the supermarket.


    When it''s all ready.


    The rice specially reserved in the big bucket of the fat boss''s family, which can give ten people a day, has also cooled down.


    It''s a good time to separate, absorb oil and taste.


    A few diced shallots, fragrant with hot oil, tender and smooth protein, and creamy egg flowers when touched with oil. Not precious but fresh enough fish and shrimp are slippery... Stabbed the full pot while the fire was ripe. With the strong arm of the cook turning upward, the small pot was filled with material, and then pumped three points.


    After several rounds, the freshness of seafood was forced out with the soup, and this is the best time to cool the rice.


    There was another stabbing Lala. With the big bowl of rice buckled into the pot, the rice grains were dispersed into individual grains. With the frying of the shovel with oil flowers, the grains... Were wrapped with the taste of seafood mix.


    A few coarse sea salt, in order to maintain the original flavor, a spoonful of seafood soy sauce with thick color and clear taste, has never put the cart before the horse, but only played a role in enhancing color and taste.


    It was this simple operation, but in two or three times, the separated rice sons gathered together again because they were mixed with a variety of ingredients.


    The eggs are wrapped one by one, shining one by one, and the soup at the bottom is slightly collected. It is the best time to come out of the pot.


    "Stabbed"


    This is the third stabbing sound of a basin of seafood fried rice.


    An ordinary dark flower white porcelain plate and an ordinary round belly flat spoon are simply dumped, but they achieve the effect of elegant placing the plate.


    The most wonderful thing is that one of the fried soft and toothed cuttlefish circles slowly slipped along with the rice grains during the transportation of the fat boss, revealing the pure white of the inner ring, together with the heat contained in the fried rice... The aroma of the whole plate of fried rice was revealed in front of the diners, It also adds another aroma belonging to food to this small restaurant.


    "Barking..."


    Gu Zheng buried himself in eating. The shrimps were delicious, the scallops were just right, and the boneless fish meat was a little sweet. The most delicious thing was the greasy egg yolk silk neutralized the seafood. He was stunned by its thick taste to suppress the sign that it would be fishy when it became cold.


    Delicious. This is the real Chinese seafood fried rice. Catch up with Thai, Italian, XX... At least 500 blocks.


    Seeing Gu Zheng eating happily, the boss was also happy.


    He wiped the grease on his hands with his apron around his waist, and chatted with Gu Zheng: "after eating, or go back to the store and squint for a while?"


    "I said, Gu Zheng can''t do this. We''re too curtily."


    "You''re old, too. Otherwise, you''ve met my nephew Liu Dabiao. He opened a marriage agency here and has a large number of new customers."


    "I asked him to contact some excellent girls for you. You can meet people when you are free. Maybe you can meet the right one and have a relatively serious love affair?"


    "You know, your father always runs on both sides of China and the United States. He can''t take care of your daily life at all."


    "He entrusted me with all your life and life here."


    "We have been old neighbors for so many years. I can''t let my old family die..."


    "No... uncle Liu..." Gu Zheng was just going to refuse here. The fat boss didn''t give him a chance to refute at all. Instead, he arranged it for himself: "what is it? It''s settled. It won''t delay your time."


    "I know your cell phone is on for a long time. Wait for my call, boy."


    With these words, the fat boss looked down at the plate as if it had been licked by his tongue, and even the one with a spoon took it away in front of Gu Zheng: "what should I do after eating? Don''t occupy a place here..."


    "No, my sour plum soup... Your place..."


    Gu Zhenggang wanted to say that no one else would come to eat. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a man standing in front of him. This was the waiter in the restaurant and also the hair of the host. Pan enxiao, now standing in front of Gu Zheng, looked at the position that was about to be vacated with a little desire.


    Come on, the boy just wants to pick up a few bites of rice. I don''t know when his big stomach will get better.


    Mingming''s family is also very rich, but he likes to be a runner in uncle Liu''s restaurant.


    Can it be said that the rich in the United States have the habit of anonymity?


    At any rate, you should learn from Tony Stark. He is so publicized that he attracts the envy, jealousy and hatred of countless people every day. He didn''t see who blew up his building.


    Gu Zheng, who shook his head, could only sigh, raised his ass and made way for pan enxiao.


    When I left, I didn''t forget to take out a handful of candy from the candy jar at the front desk and put it into my pocket.


    "Yes, yes, you eat. Come to my house and watch TV when you are free in the evening. The old rule!"


    With Gu Zheng shaking his hand, he was already outside the restaurant.


    Well, when you''re full, it''s time to get down to business.


    Gu Zheng''s destination is also very clear. First run to the nearest Buster building, where there should be the resident magical four heroes. According to the frequent access of people inside, Gu Zheng should be able to see the daily state of one or two superheroes.


    If you have bad luck, you can''t find the Lord?


    Then he will go for a stroll in the square in front of stark industries. If Tony Stark wants to come to the office, play handsome, attend a cocktail party or press conference, he can see the specific values of each other.


    If that doesn''t work, he can only risk squatting downstairs in the secret service of s.h.i.e.l.d., or wronging himself, and go to the most complex sewer in New York City to find the turtles.

 Chapter 1329

    Ninja Turtle or something. I think I can stand his harassment.


    Gu Zhengzheng, who touched his chin, was meditating as he walked. Laughing and forgetting the book made a drip sound again.


    "Gu Ye, go to the alley in the southeast, where there is a weak system signal..."


    "Hey?"


    It''s just a few hundred meters away. Should the golden finger be so close.


    When Gu Zheng followed the instructions of the laughing and forgetting book, he found that there was a small gray ball flashing twice next to the dustbin. The next second, it was easily put into the container by the laughing and forgetting book.


    So simple


    There is no system around the world. In this world, it is as common as the grass on the roadside.


    Gu Zheng was still full of joy when he found the second system, but when he just walked to the front street of the bast building, he had picked up seven or eight golden fingers... The only joy had become numb and indifferent.


    Gu Zhengzhen, with a stiff face, doubts how long he can survive in this world.


    Even if he has a group of systems and golden fingers, he can''t beat one of these local heroes.


    Because if the gold finger state of others is gold, then he scratched a lot of gray and red systems of the lowest level.


    Tied together, I''m afraid it''s also the opponent of the other party.


    Now we can only hope that the system can be upgraded.


    The Chinese system seems to be a little more powerful than foreign systems. As long as you meet the conditions, you won''t be given a chance to fight hand to hand. The blood tank will be cleared instantly. Whether you are composed of elements or black hole matter, you will die.


    I''m afraid the immortal body, which is called the death waiter, can''t resist.


    Gu Zheng''s confidence is enough to think of here.


    He looked up at the bast building, found a long bench on the roadside for pedestrians to rest for a short time, sat on it, waited for the rabbit, and waited for the people inside to go out.


    Gu Zheng''s luck was really bad. He waited for two hours in the dazzling midday sun and didn''t see a ghost. Just as he was dizzy and wanted to try his luck under the stark industrial building, a group of loose high school students came across the road towards his building.


    The teacher at the head of the team is carrying a huge information bag with obvious white characters printed on it, Zhongcheng high school.


    With this name, Gu Zheng, with sharp eyes, stopped leaving.


    According to the world''s urine, is spider man still in high school?


    Anyway, it doesn''t cost money to try. We''ll replace it with loose money first.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he raised his hand and a small Golden Book invisible to others appeared on his fingertips. As the first page was slowly opened, a golden copper coin leaped out of it and plunged directly into his body. After he scattered his wealth, the world in front of him changed.


    Red strips of blood appeared on each character''s head. Gu Zheng looked at them one by one with the appearance of these names.


    Peter Parker... Peter Parker


    When he found it, a big and long blood strip that was much more terrible than others appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    If it were not for Gu Zheng''s golden finger, no one could connect the shy good student with the violent superhero.


    After all, at this time, he is at the end of the team. His friends who are also freaks in the school... Are talking about the research building belonging to the magic four.


    If there were not some problems in the financial situation of the four, and the New York government controlled the cost of water, electricity and gas in the Buster building to a certain extent, how could this high-tech professional building be open to a group of ordinary high school students.


    As the saying goes, no matter how noble the head is, they should bow down in front of money. No, their middle school borrowed the east wind of the poverty of the four heroes and was lucky to come here for a visit before graduation.


    Peter Parker was quite satisfied with this.


    But he didn''t know that at a distance of seven or eight meters from him, an oriental man was crying like a poor man.


    Because the distribution system has clearly marked the value of young spider man.


    No more, no less, a whole gold ingot.


    At this time, you may have to ask, it seems that there are not many gold ingots.


    Then at this time, the author will jump out and explain the setting of the bulk finance system.


    A copper plate is one dollar. Here, one dollar is not RMB but US dollars.


    The exchange rate between a silver ingot and a copper plate is 1:10000, that is, the value of a silver ingot is $10000.


    By analogy, the exchange rate between a gold ingot and a silver ingot is also 1:10000. Then ask: how much is a gold ingot?


    Answer: 100 million dollars.


    So how many assets do Gu Zheng and the original host add up?


    Cash: 123456.78 yuan


    Fixed assets: 789000 US dollars.


    Of course, this part is to sell his shops in Manhattan before he can have wealth.


    So, how can you let an ordinary citizen deal with an expensive superhero at one time?


    As a result, Gu Zheng has now removed the special effect of the distribution system and sat back in the seat he was waiting for.


    Don''t read it. Even the young spider man who gets up early costs so much money.


    Then what is the value of those terrible non-human bosses? Gu Zheng can''t imagine these books.


    He is not Tony Stark, an arms dealer with 800 billion, nor Bruce Wayne, a rich second generation who inherited 600 billion.


    If he wants to destroy a superhero, he must combine his 100 life financial resources.


    Gu Zheng, who thought of here, wilted like a discouraged ball. It was not until the dark students entered the building that he stood up from his seat and began to walk to his own small shop.


    He has to figure out how many incense candles, papyrus, antiques and cultural toys he needs to sell in order to make 100 million. It''s ridiculous that his primary task in this world is not to protect his life but to make money.


    Gu Zheng, who thought he was ridiculous but didn''t change his mind, really sat in his small shop and thought all afternoon.


    If all the shops around him had not turned off the lights, he would have to stay for a long time if he was still sitting in the dark.


    At this time, Gu Zheng had already protested against his five zang organs temple and dragged him straight to the fragrant restaurant in front of him.


    "Well, why do you think so much? Eat and drink first. There must be a way to the front of the mountain. What''s more, there are so many golden fingers. It''s a big deal to spend your life in this world. At least under the stacking of a pile of systems, your life can be saved."


    Gu Zheng, who finally put down his plan to destroy the world, took a shortcut.


    Through this alley, you can reach his favorite boss Liu''s Chinese restaurant without detour.


    But misfortune came from heaven... I''m afraid he''s such a person. No wonder the original host could be killed by the shop sitting at home.


    No, Gu Zheng was robbed as soon as he got on this road.


    For the criminal group of robbers, Gu Zheng is such a righteous person. Of course, he can''t do what he wants.


    But what if the robber was a lizard?


    Well, it depends on how much it costs.


    The lizard man in beige classic windbreaker just stood in the middle of the alley and spit out his tongue at Gu Zheng... Then Comrade Gu Zheng counseled.


    In a panic, he began to touch his pocket and took out the wallet that was not a drum to pay. At the same time, the lizard man roared angrily.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    Don''t want to listen to Gu Zheng''s nonsense at all... Rushed in his direction.


    "I''ll go! Brother, you stand there without saying a word. I''ll give you money. What else do you want!"


    Gu Zheng roared that he was very angry, but this did not affect his action of holding his head to avoid immediately.


    When he squatted down and huddled himself against the wall of the alley, the lizard attacker... Brushed past him at high speed... Ran straight behind him.


    I''ll go and ignore such a powerful me. I want to see who you''re looking for?


    When Gu Zheng turned around, he saw a superhero with a very strange shape. He stood at the other end of the alley and blocked the lizard man''s way.


    "Lizard man, die, I green turtle will not let you go!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Poof..."


    Gu Zheng, who barely held back his smile... Slipped over the wall and climbed out of the alley. After he jumped over the wall, he released another golden finger in the container.


    "Perspective..."


    With the opening of the new system, the wall as a protection suddenly became a transparent glass window.


    Gu Zheng, who is temporarily safe, can stand behind the alley wall and watch the fight between the two.


    No wonder Gu Zhenggang laughed.


    Because of the superhero named green turtle, he really wears a green hat, a green cloak and a green underpants.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the problem of funds. His upper body is still half exposed. The figure seen by the naked eye is really good. It shows his six abdominal muscles and exposes his skin color.


    It''s yellow.


    Looking through the information carefully, Gu Zheng figured out who he was.


    This is a superhero who inherits the characteristics of the tortoise. It is tough, resistant, and has great endurance. It is known as an immortal existence.


    The three words "green turtle" are so appropriate that Gu Zheng can''t help admiring them.


    As a genuine Chinese, the word "green" is so powerful that the hero can accept his hero''s setting without any objection. It really exists very powerful.


    After laughing, Gu Zheng turned his attention back.


    At this time, behind the wall is the battlefield of the two.


    A lizard man, a green turtle man, this is the world of reptiles.


    No one else can interfere!


    What''s more, after the two collided together, they really deserved the instinct of wild animals. After they hammered each other twice in civilization, they completely rolled together.


    "Oh, you bit me! Ow!"


    "Asshole, let go!"


    It was a scratch of claws and teeth, and blood, flesh and sebum flew around.


    It may be that once the tortoise bites, it will die. The lizard can''t stand it.


    When the lizard man in windbreaker felt something bad... He immediately launched his own characteristics and broke his tail to survive.


    When the green turtle felt that the body he held in his arms had lost its original strength, he looked up again... The lizard man turned over along the wall.


    "No!"


    The green turtle, who didn''t want the enemy to run away like this, quickly chased him with his short legs.


    But you also know, tortoise? Even if it is injected into human body, it is not good at climbing walls and chasing.


    So when the green turtle finally moved the wall, he heard a loud noise at the other end of the wall.


    "Wu Sheng''s punishment!"


    "Boom!"


    A red light rose into the sky.


    "Lei Gong''s chop!"


    "Click, click!"


    A white flash of lightning fell straight down.


    After two attacks in a row, a stream of black smoke came out from the opposite side, and a sound of "bang"... Followed.


    Hearing this, the green turtle man looked happy and quickly climbed up the wall with his turtle shell on his back and wriggling his limbs.


    When he looked at the other side of the alley, he found an acquaintance standing next to the blackened lizard body, which surprised the green turtle and shouted, "Gu Zheng? How is it you?!"


    Hearing that the green turtle suddenly called out his name, Gu Zheng was also very surprised. He looked up at the superhero with a green * * cover and asked, "how do you know my name? Who are you?"


    All of a sudden, he asked the green turtle man who said bald mouth... And retracted.


    "Don''t run... At your speed, who are you?"


    Gu Zheng, a otaku, is nearby... Apart from receiving the guests, there are only four or five people to deal with.


    "You can''t be uncle Liu. I said Pan enxiao. You didn''t deliver takeout in the restaurant at night. What hero did you run out to be!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, pan enxiao on the wall said in surprise: "how did you recognize Gu Zheng?"


    This is a disguised admission.


    Gu Zheng, who looked up, stared at the green turtle for a long time with a worried IQ expression, pulled the corners of his mouth and returned: "I didn''t see it at all. I just used the elimination method to cheat."


    Who thought it really worked.


    The identity has been exposed, so there is no need to hide it.


    Pan enxiao, who was lying on the wall, took off the green mask on his head, revealing his original simple and honest face.


    The most common restaurant clerk who has been wandering in Chinatown is also the first person Gu Zheng came into close contact with in the world. Unexpectedly, he is also a superhero.


    At this time, the sibling shrinks back his green haired turtle''s ability and turns over from the wall of the alley.


    The first thing he did was to check the current situation of the lizard man.


    Prevent the enemy''s pre death counterattack.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng''s sudden attack was very powerful. The unexpected lizard man had died completely.


    Because of its death, its body tends to be in the shape of an animal... And gradually returns to human form.


    Only the green head couldn''t return, which surprised Gu Zheng. At the same time, pan enxiao confirmed the identity of the lizard man.


    "This is the residual infected person after Dr. lizard put lizard virus in the city. Unfortunately, it is the product of initial infection. Killing such a lizard mutant does not have much income."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng interrupted the green turtle man''s words with great doubt, trying to understand the meaning of what he said: "wait, wait, why does killing such villains still have income?"


    "Doesn''t that mean trouble? It''s troublesome to deal with a big living man, no, it''s the trace of a big monster."


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s doubts, the green turtle man also wondered, "Oh! Are you a novice?"


    "I think you are quite skilled in using your superpowers. I thought you have mutated like me for a long time."


    "Can you say that since you have changed, you have perfectly hidden your abilities and don''t show them to others?"


    "Oh, my God, Gu Zheng, you are really an authentic Chinese thought. I''m afraid this strong ability will bring you any trouble."


    "Don''t you have any idea of saving the world?"


    "I saw the wound just now. You are a superpower of the thunder department, that is, the nature department."


    "What a good superpower, there is no need to waste. You can make more contributions to the world by using your own ability."


    What the green turtle said was painful, as if Gu Zheng''s low-key concealment was the biggest mistake.


    But Gu Zheng is not in the mood to chat with the green turtle in this shabby alley. There is a charred lizard opposite him, which is emitting meat fragrance.


    Now Gu Zheng just wants to quickly understand the world structure of superheroes, solve the immediate problems, and fill his stomach.


    Therefore, seeing that the topic was more and more biased by the green turtle, Gu Zheng quickly stopped the other party''s behavior: "no, pan enxiao, my ability, can we talk when we go home to eat popcorn and drink beer at night?"


    "Tell me first, how can this killing monster still earn money? Can it be said that after beating the enemy, the other party can explode gold coins and equipment?"


    After saying that, Gu Zheng began to look under the lizard man''s tail, hoping to see some golden big money there, even if there was a copper plate.


    Hearing this, the Green Turtle was made to laugh: "ha ha, Gu Zheng, you are really humorous. This is not an online game. Well, it''s a long story. Come with me. You don''t need me to explain. You''ll understand everything."


    "As compensation, this evening''s meal is my treat. What do you say?"


    Yes, yes, it''s too successful.


    Gu Zheng naturally nodded. Then he saw that pan enxiao, who had become the same, took the hood up again. Then, a very hard green turtle shell appeared on his back.

 Chapter 1330

    When he was fully dressed, he put the lizard man''s body on his shoulder and walked towards the deep part of the alley with Gu Zheng.


    The two men turned seven or eight and passed several corners. There were several places that were clearly a closed dead end or a particularly obvious white wall, but the green turtle man with Gu Zheng... Leng walked through them unimpeded.


    Gu Zheng had to sigh with great surprise: "it''s really like a wizard''s world."


    The green turtle man walking in front once again praised Gu Zheng''s brain hole, and couldn''t help boasting: "Gu Zheng, if you didn''t really come for the first time, I really thought you knew the composition here."


    "You''re right. It''s really a peripheral building built by the wizard alliance."


    "When the British fought, they cooked some dishes, but they really didn''t cover the research of mysterious elements and the use of magic."


    "Well, because of their existence, we superheroes finally have a place for recreation."


    "At least in this public area, you can shop, entertain, exchange information, even take tasks, complete rewards and release your own needs."


    "So don''t underestimate any capable person. They are of great use."


    Just these words stunned Gu Zheng.


    With his mouth open like a hick, he followed the green turtle through the last water curtain and plunged into the new world of superheroes on the side of justice.


    Another space, the stars change.


    A scene completely different from ordinary society was displayed in front of Gu Zheng.


    Everyone here wears his own hero uniform.


    Some superpowers who may not appear in front of the public and do not like to show their abilities will also wear heavy robes to hide their appearance.


    This caused Gu Zheng to enter this place, all he saw were underpants, vests and big cloaks.


    One by one, the eye masks are like fashion cards produced by the same section, and the streets are full of clothes.


    "This..."


    Make complaints about how brightly coloured clothes are, but he has a big black cloak that can be used as a poncho. He was covered by green turtle man on his head.


    "Well, it won''t stand out. I was too excited just now. I came in a hurry and forgot to let you hide your identity."


    "After all, although most of the superpowers operating in this area are superheroes of the just side, it does not rule out that people in the villain''s activity area... Forge the identity of a neutral and send spies here."


    "Although fighting is forbidden in the central area, in order to weaken our side, the other party finds all means to explore the weaknesses of the heroes here. After returning to the real world, they either win over the villain''s side or use other means to eliminate it."


    "The people over there act recklessly. We still need to be on guard."


    "After all, everyone is covered tightly. It''s too ostentatious for you to show your true face."


    "Gu Zheng, since we are all Chinese, I will give you a good popularization of the doorway here."


    After all, most superheroes are white, and yellow superheroes are too rare in their world.


    And according to the data analysis obtained by the green turtle, the super power of the yellow skin superhero is particularly powerful... Basically exists on the villain''s side.


    For people on the just side, Gu Zheng is as rare as a giant panda.


    Thinking of this, the green turtle looked around. When he was sure that the two of them had not attracted too much attention, he pulled Gu Zheng''s sleeve and led each other to a small alley.


    "This way, let''s go around a few more times to make sure no one notices you. Let''s go to the central hall."


    For a layman, Gu Zheng is naturally what the other party says.


    He held back his curiosity and followed the green turtle behind him. After two circles without saying a word, he came to the destination of the green turtle''s trip and the central hall of the mission along a small passage.


    This is also the largest and busiest area of superhero (Justice) space.


    Its intensity is equivalent to that of Wangfujing in China and Wall Street in New York. Gu Zheng is so crowded that he has a lingering fear. The most terrible thing is that his proud divine power does not work under such circumstances.


    Except for brain development and superheroes who rely on machinery, any of these people are non-human beings.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was like a particularly weak girl, squeezed by the heroes, turning around.


    If the green turtle hadn''t been pulling his cloak, it would have become an over squeezed meat pie.


    "Well, here we are..."


    The green turtle man''s words in front made Gu Zheng burst into tears.


    It can be regarded as a place. It''s a miserable sport than squeezing the bus with my aunt.


    After the green turtle stopped, the space around Gu Zheng suddenly became spacious.


    Because the green turtle man casually clicked a button on the special ordinary electronic watch he was wearing, they and the lizard man instantly switched to another space independent of the central hall.


    The place is empty and no one exists.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t worry, this is virtual independent imaging. The receptionist will be there in a minute."


    As the green turtle man''s voice fell, the walls of the pure color room then separated to the left and right, a door opened opposite them, and a platform table rose slowly at the same time.


    Out of the door came a man in black with a mask. His dress was like an agent of the secret service.


    The green turtle man returned the instructions to the summoned receptionist without half a sentence of nonsense. As soon as he opened his mouth, he pointed directly at the subject and said his response to Gu Zheng.


    "This is superhero 1076. Does the task force code named Green Turtle need instructions to receive?"


    At this time, the green turtle man didn''t have the stink and poverty at the beginning. He stood up straight and returned with the same seriousness: "yes! I''ve come to hand in the task of level F to collect and eliminate the infected lizard people and their evolutionary legacy in the city."


    "This is one of the objectives of this task. Please check and make task statistics."


    "Oh? OK" after hearing the green turtle''s instructions, the receptionist on the opposite side was not surprised. He just clicked a few times in the air very accurately and quickly found the classification of the tasks told by the green turtle.


    In order to confirm the correctness, the receptionist also gave the green turtle a simple retelling of the final task completion note: "yes, the F-111 task in the f-level plan... Has a reward of $1000 for eliminating the lizard infected person (primary), a reward of $5000 for eliminating the lizard infected evolutionary person (intermediate), and a reward of $8000 for eliminating the lizard infected person (Advanced)."


    "Please allow me to collect the DNA sample of the lizard man in your hand and analyze its level?"


    The green turtle nodded and agreed.


    His authorization had just been recognized. He was right above the randomly placed lizard body in the room... But a DNA collection and analysis processor popped out of the room, "Zhiya" stabbed on the lizard man, and immediately stabbed the front end in.


    Gu Zheng was amazed by the scene. He had a close fight with the lizard man, but he knew the strength of the scales on the lizard man.


    But the probe here is so easy, which makes Gu Zheng sigh that the technology that constructs this space is powerful.


    His exclamation was interrupted by the sound of mechanical analysis.


    "Lizard man is primary, with perfect DNA chain. The body preservation rate is 88%, which meets the conditions for recycling."


    "The bonus is paid immediately, and the designated account for payment is..."


    When the system plans to automatically transfer this bonus to his account according to the green turtle''s task delivery instruction... The green turtle who has been listening carefully to the system analysis interrupted the sound of system bonus distribution at this time.


    "Wait, don''t hurry to transfer the account."


    "Let''s first register the identity of a new superpower, and then automatically transfer the bonus to his account."


    "Because this lizard man, strictly speaking, was killed by him."


    The green turtle man''s proposal did not make the instrument have half an objection. It just temporarily stopped the issuance of subsequent instructions, and "creaked" stopped in place, waiting for the subsequent orders of the receptionist behind the small floating table.


    After all, the machine is still operated by people.


    If the subsequent instructions are not issued, it can maintain its original form and stay like this all the time.


    The receptionist who heard the green turtle''s intervention was a little excited.


    Because it is far less important for him to receive a person assigned a task than to evaluate and register a new power.


    In their independent space, the number of new members and the importance of the task are directly proportional to their direct income and performance.


    Among them, the registration and evaluation of new members is the top priority.


    The registration of a new member, the warehousing of details, and the quality of the initial evaluation level are closely related to these performance.


    The follow-up tracking of these personnel and the re evaluation after the level promotion are also the responsibility of the initial registration personnel.


    Similarly, the promotion of their hero level will also become a direct manifestation of the status of the receptionist.


    Just like the receptionist in charge of the green turtle, because he is a new employee in this space, so far, except for the Ten Heroes automatically assigned to him, he has not received a superhuman system login.


    The number of superheroes under the hands of those veteran receptionists is quite large, not to mention, but also because they can take on a variety of high-level tasks, they can contact countless new varieties of human beings.


    After any mission, you can fool several new people who don''t understand anything to register in this space.


    It has not only brought a lot of achievements to the old receptionists, but also created a lot of wealth for their group.


    The avenger alliance, the defender alliance and the justice alliance. The offline of their group is Wuyang... All of them are people.


    I was jealous of the new receptionist.


    But the envy turns to envy. The newcomers really have no way. They can only boil their qualifications steadily and place their hope on the marginal hero like the green turtle in front of them.


    Who thought, there was really a miracle.


    The green turtle, who only wandered in Chinatown, actually found a companion for him.


    Er, well, after hearing the green turtle''s instructions, Gu Zheng automatically took off his cloak and revealed it to the receptionist. Look at this face, this should be the hometown of the green turtle.


    The clerk who smoked his mouth was tucked up by the green turtle and his good fortune. His face was half empty, and he pointed again in the void. Suddenly, there appeared a silver and white corridor on the right side of his body. The path above the road was all connected by the starry dots, and make complaints about it.


    "OK, please wait here for the green turtle, the recommender. Please wait here for the recommender... Um..."


    In the process of the receptionist''s dialogue, the big screen behind him was lit up. Gu Zheng, who showed his true face, was covered by the scanning projector in the room. In a moment, all the information he officially registered in the United States was projected onto the big screen.


    "Well, please go into the corridor on the right to test..."


    Looking at the plain personal data above, the receptionist still gave a very polite smile.


    Gu Zheng didn''t feel the slightest panic. He acted according to the other party''s instructions and plunged into the path with unknown future without hesitation.


    With the entry of his body, the suddenly opened channel was instantly closed again.


    The receptionist nodded in the direction of the green turtle who had sat on one side of the room, and retreated to the back of the wall where he had originally appeared with Gu Zheng''s disappearance.


    As for Gu Zheng who walked alone, he didn''t go far, but this not spacious passage suddenly opened up.


    He entered a circular square with a radius of ten meters, surrounded by arc-shaped walls, like a closed hemisphere, which tightly closed Gu Zheng''s space.


    When Gu Zheng walked into the center of the square and stood there, the wall on one side cracked again, and the receptionist in charge of reception appeared next to the testing ground.


    He smiled at Gu Zheng and began the registration of superhuman data.


    "Mr. Gu, can I ask when your superpower appeared?"


    "Oh, OK, just this afternoon..."


    The receptionist silently clicked and recorded: "the new motivator... Expected ability has not been fully developed and mastered."


    After writing this, the receptionist continued to ask, "then, do you know the reason for your ability?"


    Of course I know. I forgot to do it.


    But Gu Zheng will never tell his real cards.


    This is his biggest dependence in the world.


    Just now, after he went through that channel and identity scanning, he knew that the existence of xiaoforget book could not be detected by any high technology in the world.


    According to the consistent rules of the shuttle, even if there are more superhumans here, only Gu Zheng can see the laughing and forgetting book.


    In addition, Gu Zheng didn''t intend to tell the truth at all, so he said an excuse he had made up long ago.


    "I know. Have you heard of Chinese Metaphysics?"


    In a word, the receptionist opposite showed a sudden expression.


    Yes, I don''t know. Although the eastern system doesn''t rarely play with their Western superhumans, some of the mysterious human abilities over there are still heard here.


    You''ve become a soldier through clouds and rain. You can see the fate, change Feng Shui, poison, curse and stab villains. You''re good at it.


    And the abilities of the Superman over there


    He''s a newcomer he''s never seen before.


    So the receptionist continued with a little curiosity: "Mr. Gu, I''ve heard a little. Don''t you know whether it has anything to do with Mr. Gu''s ability?"


    Yes, it is.


    Gu Zheng nodded of course, and then continued to tell a lie without blinking: "I have studied a large number of ancient Chinese books because of opening an antique shop."


    "When I collected a batch of Oriental antiques recently, I found traces of the existence of several wild gods."


    "I saw something interesting, so I tried to learn a way of communication among the most capable people at the bottom of China."


    "There are many interpretations of this attempt in that country."


    "The general saying is to jump the great God. What sounds better is to invite the God''s upper body, and what doesn''t sound better is the ghost''s upper body..."


    "In short, it is a particularly useful ability."


    "I didn''t know about these things. I just jumped around a few times according to the gourd painting. Who wants to succeed."


    "I found that when I was in an emergency... Like today, I could ask God to help me."


    "And the power of the gods will be lent to me temporarily."


    Hearing this, the receptionist was a little excited. He tried to control his vibrato, and then asked, "so, what ability does your God have?"


    This question is not easy to answer.


    Gu Zheng glanced at the books that had been stored for more than ten pages, as if he scratched his head in some uncertainty: "this depends on luck."


    "At that time, I communicated with the gods of nothingness. Whoever was closest to me, I could invite whoever possessed me."


    "Is there a problem?"


    Yes, it''s still a big problem.

 Chapter 1331

    This is the first time the receptionist has met Gu Zheng.


    He is not a superhero who has not been exposed to multiple abilities, but most of their abilities are derived from an element or a creature.


    With atoms, particles and alien rays at most.


    This is the first time Gu Zheng has heard that he can accommodate the existence of multiple elements and even mysterious forces.


    At first glance, it sounds very powerful, but it''s hard to say after careful consideration.


    Because if you invite a god of origin, a God with great power, Gu Zheng will be very strong even if he can only play one percent of his divine power.


    But what if we invite a wild fox God whose ability is very low?


    Has it not become a very weak existence?


    For a time, the receptionist didn''t know how to fill in the competency level analysis.


    However, it doesn''t matter. He can write all Gu Zheng''s statements, even if the new talents can''t judge their own level.


    Don''t they still have the ability to test the existence of the system here.


    This dome space, like a training ground, was originally to test the existence of the superpower level of new recruits.


    According to the ability they have found, when the level of people will increase with the growth of their ability integration and redevelopment, the initial level of ability is not so important.


    At least it''s not the only criterion to judge the strength of a superhero.


    There are many late superheroes who are still very weak in the early stage.


    However, in the process of fighting against the hostile dark forces, there are always breakthroughs again and again, and finally become a very powerful existence, which is very famous even in the superhuman circle.


    Among them, the super popular iron man can be regarded as one of the representatives.


    With each improvement and upgrade of his battle clothes, his combat effectiveness can be improved once.


    And so did his rating.


    Because superpowers are not strong or weak, only the person who uses the superpowers.


    Therefore, the receptionist at No. 009 in area d no longer tangled with Gu Zheng''s uncertainty. Instead, he asked Gu Zheng not to move in the square. After asking these basic questions, he made the last instruction for on-site test.


    "Please Mr. Gu Zheng to demonstrate your super power. We will set a special name for you to walk in the city and trade in the super power space in the future according to the characteristics of Mr. Gu''s super power."


    "Since the name was determined, Mr. Gu has replaced it in the areas of all just heroes."


    "When acting outside, other heroes in the region will lend a helping hand because of Mr. Gu''s name."


    "Similarly, in addition to setting the name of the hero, you can also set a primary rating in this square, which will have a great impact on your future commission or real life."


    "Finally, after these things are confirmed, you can also find a suitable shop in this space according to the judgment given by the central regional system, customize the superhero uniform for you, and even create a medium that can increase your superpower."


    "As long as these details are after Mr. Gu has tested his ability, he will see the corresponding introduction on the follow-up induction materials."


    "As for the more detailed content, Mr. Gu needs to understand it by himself in his future contacts."


    "But don''t worry, the registration of superhumans in the central area will never interfere with the real life of superheroes."


    "Mr. Gu only needs to come to the ability assessment center every month to conduct a level test, which has been injected with the change of data."


    "These jobs are set up to provide better assistance to Mr. Gu."


    "I hope Mr. Gu can like it."


    "So, Mr. Gu, are you willing and ready for the ability level test?"


    The receptionist''s tone was enthusiastic, and Gu Zheng standing in the center answered yes.


    "Yes, I''m ready. I just don''t know how to test this level."


    "Oh" the tone of receptionist d009 immediately lightened three points, and said the following instructions in specially marked language: "it''s not troublesome, just need Mr. Gu to use his super power to attack the bull''s eye of the target emerging in the central area."


    "If you have double or multiple abilities, please use several abilities in turn."


    "Well, Mr. Gu, after the prompt sound in the field and the target appears, you can test it."


    When d009''s voice fell, the center of the pure white empty field slowly soared up with a huge target, the size of ten standard targets in shooting competitions.


    Even a user with poor accuracy can wipe the edge of the target, and there will never be an empty target.


    Standing in the center of the venue, Gu Zheng did not delay. He held his breath, put his index finger and middle finger together and put them up. Like ancient Chinese Taoists, he pinched a Dharma against the void.


    In his other hand, he seemed to hold a sword. After two random strokes in the air, he pointed hard in the direction of the sky, and the mysterious formula was roared out by him.


    "1:00 fox, 2:00 yellow, 3:00 python, 4:00 long, 5:00 the wronged soul... After death, he went to the beam."


    "If you don''t come to the old fairy house, I''ll move it. The queen mother who moved was lazy to pay for the flat peach club, so that all the fairies who moved for nine days fell to the world..."


    Very perfect... Restored the dregs of feudal superstition, and then secretly released a system with the lowest level from laughing and forgetting books.


    This system was used by Gu Zheng when dealing with lizard people, perspective eyes.


    After his body trembled, his eyes emitted a silver light, which directly shot at the center of the target, penetrated through it, and the end of the light came to an end after a full distance of four or five meters.


    "Didi"


    A mechanical voice also sounded in the square: "power forms have been detected, as follows: perspective, telescopic, ignoring any form of isolation."


    "Power frequency f, power level F, power potential D."


    "Basic data of power: the perspective distance radius is 5m, and the estimated upgraded distance is... Infinity..."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was a little surprised, and the function of his thousand mile eye was recycled.


    Should I have such confidence in him? The potential has been assessed to infinity.


    But d009 knew what Gu Zheng was thinking at this time. He kindly explained to the newcomer: "the evaluation system will not give the final limit value for abilities that can increase their level through exercise."


    "If the capable person is not old and does not die, infinity may really exist."


    "Therefore, Mr. Gu doesn''t have to care. I think you still have spare power and look very relaxed, so please continue to invite a second God."


    Ah, am I too obvious? Let''s hide, hide.


    Gu Zheng, who had made some calculations in his heart, then took the next posture.


    This time he will summon a more rubbing system to disguise as the next God.


    This time Gu Zheng called out the treasure rat system.


    Because it is too primary, its search range is within 500 meters around the host.


    Gu Zheng''s actions at this time are also very consistent with the state of the gods he wants to summon. This time, he abandoned the Qingjun natural and unrestrained of Taoism and transformed into the crazy dissociation of Shaman nerve sect. After a burst of epilepsy, he showed the state of a mouse.


    And the special effects blessed by the system also appeared.


    "Wow... Search..."


    "Continuous detection, the host lost one change in a mile, worth five cents."


    "One lost wallet, ah, was picked up again."


    "A universal subway card in the United States. The location will be marked for the host on the radar map."


    Of course, because of the interference of laughing and forgetting books, the receptionist d009 was unconscious.


    However, this will not interfere with the false signal continuously sent by the laughing forgetting book to the test system.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng showed the charming appearance of a mouse, the detection system in the central regional test hall made an inductive sound.


    "Didi, discover the second branch ability of super powers, search and explore."


    "Power frequency d, power level F, power potential B"


    "Basic data of power: search for valuables or certain items within a mile. The feasibility detection distance after upgrading is infinite."


    Hearing this power form, the receptionist standing next to the detection site was delighted.


    In terms of power level, he had no expectations, but in terms of power potential and rarity, Gu Zheng''s second invitation to God unexpectedly had such an unexpected improvement, which can be said to make the reception staff very happy.


    No matter which one can reach B, it means that Gu Zheng has the right to participate in S-level or even higher difficult tasks.


    Because such high-level tasks are often completed by team cooperation, and even by many superpowers in groups.


    After Gu Zheng became the two gods, he could become an important person throughout the mission.


    The risk factor is not high, but the points and materials allocated after completing the task will never be less.


    D009 is happy here. Gu Zheng in the venue saw that the system evaluation was completed and made a slightly tired state.


    He didn''t consume much physically, but his disguise can be seen at a glance. He really consumed a lot in mental strength.


    But the testing process is so rigorous.


    If the super personnel still have spare power, they should continue.


    Therefore, the receptionist d009 on the sideline kindly reminded Gu Zheng: "can we continue?"


    "If not, you can apply to the system and he will evaluate your comprehensive ability."


    For this sentence, Gu Zheng thought it would be better for him to ask in detail.


    So when he showed a confused state, d009, who was in a good mood, automatically added an explanation for him.


    "The ability of a new superhero is closely related to the tasks he can accept in the future and the benefits open to superheroes in the central region."


    "For example, if you are finally rated as an f-level Superman, your consulting openness to this space is the lowest level of F permission, and your task can only start from the lowest level of F task."


    "Only after you have significantly improved your level in the monthly level evaluation, or your basic task points have accumulated to a certain extent, can you start subsequent level tasks, consulting queries, welfare enjoyment, etc..."


    "So, if Gu Zheng doesn''t reach the limit, I suggest you try again to invite a third God."


    "After all, you don''t keep the state of God''s upper body for a long time at this time. The load on your body should not be so serious."


    The receptionists here are really professional. It''s not too much to describe them with eyes burning.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng is a natural film emperor. Xiaoforgetshu also presents a level of rolling state in the system field of the same level.


    So he can pretend to be his initial level, raise it, throw it, and then fall down.


    Thinking clearly, Gu Zheng smiled weakly. There was a trace of blush on his pale face. The glittering cold sweat was slowly thrown away by him, and the whole person showed another state.


    What about this state?


    It is no stranger to the students who used to be bear children when they were young.


    It''s like the state of my mother after I got into trouble and was found at home.


    They will smile, slowly take off the red plastic slippers they wear on their feet, then hold them high above their heads, and without hesitation hit them at your hips.


    This kind of posture of beating children''s soft buttocks can also be used in the posture of Southern God woman beating villains.


    This superstitious behavior of hiding in the streets and giving a person''s birthday is not even necessary. It only needs a person''s name. The posture of beating villains is particularly fierce.


    No, Gu Zheng invited God for the third time, so he chose a God he thought was weak to disguise.


    The system he selected is also very unreasonable. The name of the system is: I am the big crow system.


    This system can neither increase the four physical indicators of the host, nor overflow the energy of half of superhuman elements. What it can do is just change a person''s Qi.


    Just looking at the name, I know that this luck is definitely not changing in a good way. It must be moving towards a negative number.


    Now the initial system capability is like this.


    One day you can launch a crow attack on an enemy.


    A word or thing you say to the other person will completely happen or have an influence on Qi luck -5.


    It depends on the size and priority of the event.


    Let''s say so.


    At the beginning of the big crow system, your attack on an unpleasant looking enemy may just let him go out and step on a banana peel, or the shoelace suddenly breaks.


    It''s hard to say whether the other party will fall on a big horse for this reason.


    But if it happens, a person has bad luck. He himself will meet an accident that causes him serious injury today. Because of your blessing of the crow, maybe this person will have a cold.


    Therefore, this can be regarded as the ability to determine the final result from high to low.


    As for its inspection in the detection system, it can only choose d009 to test.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng slapped the ground where nothing existed with the soles of his shoes, while explaining to d009 the efficacy of the gods he finally summoned.


    D009 kindly agreed to Gu Zheng''s test requirements.


    Of course, because it''s just a test, Gu Zheng''s crow mouth is also very limited. He just chose the least miserable curse from the system options and cast it on d009.


    A. The enemy didn''t go out smoothly.


    B. The enemy wants money.


    C. The enemy will be abused inexplicably.


    Um


    Then choose to spend money. Personal and physical attacks are too cruel. It''s better that the heartache of spending money is not so high.


    So d009 looked at Gu Zheng and stopped pumping, pointing in his direction: "lift the villain I curse you, and lose all your money."


    At the moment when Gu Zheng''s voice fell, a gray light rushed up from Gu Zheng''s celestial cover, swished and disappeared into the head of d009, which was still a distance away. It just disappeared in an instant and disappeared without a trace.


    As for d009, he just shivered and didn''t feel any discomfort. After watching the gray light cover his whole body, he asked weakly, "is this over?"


    So you can make a fortune?


    As for Gu Zheng opposite, he nodded, looked at the 24-hour time limit equivalent to the curse of the crow, and added: "the curse should take effect at any time of the day."


    "But because it''s a primary ability, I don''t know how much money you can lose."


    Er, well, anyway, the gods have invited them out. Let''s take a look at the evaluation given by the evaluation system.


    So after the two people finished chatting, the system gave its answer again: "Didi, the third power type of Superpower: language curse."


    "Power base level F, power rarity level a, power attack effect: unknown, power attack degree: unknown."


    "Basic evaluation of power: the effect of empty Qi Movement reduction is 24 hours. The possible adverse consequences are infinite."


    "After testing, Gu Zheng''s physical ability has reached the limit. It is not recommended to use his super ability again."


    "Superpower detection has been suspended temporarily. Now we will evaluate the superpower level of Gu Zheng, a new superpower in area D."


    "Gu Zheng, male, 25 years old, Chinese American in Manhattan, owner of Chinatown antique shop."


    "Super power summary: Please attach yourself to the body."


    "Times of using super ability: 3 times."


    "Superpower attachment time: 30 minutes."


    "Comprehensive accumulation of divine ability: Level D"


    "The initial rating of Gu Zheng''s superpower is: e -"


    "Gu Zheng''s initial hero name is: please God Xia."


    "Excuse me, does Gu Zheng, a new talent in area D, have any objection to the above information?"


    As soon as the voice on the side of the system fell, Gu Zheng, who was about to vomit blood in the field, quickly stopped the mechanical voice from making his own decisions.


    "No, brother, you can''t treat me like that!"


    "I refuse to use the name of Shenxia! I ask to exercise the right of self naming."


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s protest, the opposite system first had a meal, then retrieved the self naming rights and interests instruction, and then asked its questions very gently.


    "OK, Gu Zheng, a new superpower in Zone D, will drive the independent naming right. Once your superpower name is named, it will not be changed within a year."


    "If you want to replace the super power symbol, you will have to pay a corresponding fee of 1000 points."


    "Excuse me, what is your new name?"


    "The eastern gods!" Gu Zheng affirmed in particular, "they are the eastern gods."


    If it weren''t for a dish called the gathering of heroes, he might consider the name.


    I''m kidding. Those green turtles, please God. Is this an insult?


    Obviously, he just took the name of inviting God. When the system was named, Leng was so perfunctory that he directly used his ability.


    He''d better name it after me with the name in the fantasy novels in the East.

 Chapter 1332

    When we meet our own enemies, let''s talk about what we can''t fight. But in the process of collision, they can''t miss their names, can they?


    Therefore, after Gu Zheng determined the super British name, there was a very rare Oriental face in the database of super human in the central region.


    "Oriental gods"


    Four big characters are his code name.


    As for the costumes of the eastern gods?


    Gu Zheng himself said that he would never bother the super capable clothes designers who are not in line with the oriental aesthetics.


    He can sew and embroider, and he can design and make it himself.


    So the basic problems were solved.


    Gu Zheng''s journey of evaluation space is also completely over.


    This makes d009, who just put the data into storage, very excited.


    He introduced the relationship between the host and the superhero while handling Gu Zheng''s central space pass, that is, Gu Zheng''s points, wealth and related financial deposit insurance cards.


    The receptionist is equivalent to the role of a nanny assistant.


    Be able to provide remote consulting and inquiry... And ordering services for hotels, vehicles and special venues.


    In addition, many functions need to be explored by Gu Zheng himself.


    And as like as two peas, the good passport is exactly the same as the special electronic watch worn by the green turtle man.


    Super power universal dial, all functions are concentrated in this watch.


    Gu Zheng is very satisfied with the scientific and technological strength of the central region.


    After the test, there is nothing for him to continue to be present for the time being.


    At this time, the other end of the monitoring area was opened again, and a passage like the corridor he had entered appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Come on, please follow me. Let''s go back to the mission reception area."


    D009 sounded very polite. When Gu Zheng shuttled back again, he saw the green turtle crossing his legs in the waiting area to watch the live broadcast of the real world.


    The originally empty waiting area now has a very comfortable sofa.


    The huge timely screen is played in front of the green turtle.


    The camera shows the real world of New York.


    A sudden big event was just staged.


    In the small area of Long Island, a group of alien killers who do not know where to appear are emerging, carrying out a silent massacre in the long island area.


    But the superheroes in charge of the area of Long Island found the existence of these people and were fighting these sudden killers with strange abilities with black masks.


    "Alarm, alarm, superhero 233 in zone B, Julian asks for support. The other party has a large number of people and has extremely strong fighting ability."


    "The faces have been covered up, and it is impossible to judge the specific origin of this group of people."


    "Moreover, these people can use Japanese ancient weapons, and there is strange energy in the cold weapons."


    "Their uniforms and hoods are of the same standard, as if they were, as if they were a united whole."


    So scary?


    The receptionist in charge of area B on the other side began to ask for more specific content while they were on the line.


    "So how did these people appear and what did they do on Long Island?"


    "They seem to appear out of thin air. I found that an unknown floating island suddenly appeared on the south side of Long Island, and its area is equal to the total area of today''s long island."


    "Before exploring the island, we found that a group of people rushed out of the fog shrouded area and went straight to the police station and important infrastructure on Long Island."


    "When I followed behind them and wanted to see what the other party wanted to do, they found me."


    "Now, I am being approached by this group of people in the corner. Because the other party has the means of long-range attack, I ask for the support of the central area!"


    "Oh!!"


    "Bang!"


    An energy ball exploded in front of Julian, and his real-time broadcast connected in the central area also went black.


    "Oh, my God!"


    The green turtle on the sofa exclaimed, but the big screen in front of him lit up again the next second.


    It is a special satellite monitoring in the central area. After it is not connected to the passage instrument of Juli Xia, it automatically turns to the coordinate point he once informed, and automatically connects the picture of the area again.


    At this time, the big screen pushed from top to bottom finally showed Gu Zheng the inexplicable enemy in the mouth of Julian.


    Let the newcomer who has just joined the superhero group spray out the soda just after drinking.


    Who can tell me what happened to the world!


    Originally, it was a world of movies and TV dramas from Britain and America. Later, it built a plump and beautiful complex. Now, the full screen has become a three-dimensional ninja.


    The iconic square headscarf is tied to the heads of the group.


    This is not a character in Naruto. Gu Zheng immediately ate the coke can in front of him!


    What kind of world is this, stewing?


    Gu Zheng knew who these ninjas were and where they came from.


    But strangely, no one in the world has ever seen such a ninja.


    In other words, people in this world do not know that there is something called Riman.


    Gu Zheng, who jumped twice with his eyelids, looked at the Ninja with all kinds of hair on the satellite screen and was looking at the new world with burning eyes.


    For their group of people, it should be the characters closed in an independent space of fire shadow animation.


    Now I don''t know why, they were released and integrated with the world.


    Well, it will make it more difficult for Gu Zheng to survive in this world and complete his task.


    According to Gu Zheng''s original plan, he was to sneak into the ranks of superheroes and use his contact with these people to completely eliminate all the villains in the world.


    You know, the reason why superheroes bring so much damage to the world is because there are a group of villains who endanger the safety of mankind and even the safety of a galaxy.


    If we eliminate all of them from the root, instead of being as kind as those in comics and movies. After being beaten, people can escape, or simply put them in a prison that can always escape, won''t there be no peace forever?


    Therefore, Gu Zheng decided to be the executioner. In the so-called world of the United States, which pursues human rights and does not execute the death penalty no matter how big mistakes he has made, Gu Zheng decided to be a trial blade to completely eliminate evil.


    Of course, this is the original plan. Now it''s OK. The emergence of the fire shadow world has greatly increased his workload.


    No matter what, on the premise that he knows what these people are, he will help these local superheroes control the situation first.


    Gu Zheng, who was down-to-earth, walked to the green turtle man in two or three steps. He also planned to sit aside and discuss with the other party how the superhumans in the central area of these strange ninjas would treat them. When he just brought up the identity instrument... There was a series of crackling prompts.


    "The official mission of the central hall is updated again. Please pay attention to the registrants in each region."


    "There is an unknown floating plate on the south coast of Long Island, which is suspected to be the result of Heterodimensional space distortion."


    "A group of intruders of unknown ability and number have invaded Long Island, New York."


    "Please Superman who are interested in participating in this mission to the task release category in the central area to find related tasks."


    "Now we release the following tasks to American heroes."


    "Data collection tasks: the area, population and power composition of the unknown island, as well as the division and sample collection of various animals and plants in the island."


    "Time limit: unlimited, task completion judgment: on-site judgment in the central area. Specimen collection requirements: whether alive or dead. Task completion level and score: Class A (tentative), and the score is calculated according to the specific contribution."


    "Task receiver level regulation: none."


    In other words, this is an advanced task marked with A-level difficulty, but it is not limited to low-level superheroes to complete.


    Because of the size of that world and the seemingly large world population, the whole central region has relaxed the requirements for this task.


    As soon as this task is released, even some lazy and tired marginal people like green turtle can''t sit still.


    Now he can''t care about drinking beer. Instead, he turned his head to Gu Zheng''s place. Some hope asked, "have you registered your identity?"


    "How''s it going? Did the initial assessment reach level F?"


    You know, although there is no minimum level standard for this task, there is a basic provision in the central region, that is, if the level of newcomers is lower than level F, they are not allowed to take too dangerous tasks.


    Even if the task does not limit the level of the receiver.


    This is a protective measure in the central region to prevent the premature death of new people who have not yet grown up.


    Gu Zheng naturally exceeded, so he nodded to the green turtle, pointed to the classification emerging on the instrument, and asked the other party, "yes, you mean, let me take this task next?"


    Sitting on the sofa, the green turtle man nodded excitedly. Before Gu Zheng could go on, he snapped twice to finish the task first.


    Not only that, he also got a group task. Before Gu Zheng reacted, the green turtle asked, "what''s your ID code?"


    "Oriental gods."


    Gu Zheng finished talking back, and the prompt sound on the instrument rang the next second.


    "The green turtle invites you to join the temporary team a-001-007. Do you accept it?"


    Gu Zheng glanced at the eager little eyes of the green turtle, but then ordered a confirmation.


    I can''t help it. One more person at the beginning will ensure more safety.


    "Didi"


    Press the confirmation button of two people, and a team will be officially completed.


    The Green Turtle was so happy that he waved his hand and sent out a follow-up invitation: "finally, I found someone who can form a team."


    "I''m very defensive and don''t want to get involved with others."


    "But Gu Zheng, you''re different. It''s the so-called fellow villagers see fellow villagers. Our eyes are full of tears. We all belong to Chinatown. We know our roots and know the bottom. It''s safer to get together for such a large task."


    "Well, for brother GUI, I''m new. I still need to learn. What to do next, I''ll listen to you."


    Gu Zheng is also happy to have someone lead the team. The most important thing in his early stage is the continuous collection of golden fingers and the upgrading of these primary systems in the process of tasks.


    When these systems are upgraded to the advanced level, it will be the time for him to kill the four sides.


    Gu Zheng, who behaved very obediently and steadfastly, also made the green turtle man particularly satisfied.


    What he was most afraid of was the kind of person who suddenly felt that he could fight against heaven and earth as soon as he got the power.


    It''s much more pleasant for oriental people to cooperate.


    Because of enough humility, there will be less white people''s arrogance, brain pumping or emotional mistakes, and there will be a relative reduction.


    Therefore, the green turtle is willing to say a few more words to Gu Zheng. After taking this companion out, they can form a fixed group. After the real battle comes, they also have a trusted companion behind them.


    It''s too lonely to walk alone at night.


    So the green turtle man who got up explained the follow-up plan to Gu Zheng while withdrawing from the central area.


    "From this moment on, let''s not disclose each other''s real names. Let''s call each other by their registered names."


    "The information of the registrant in the central area is not clear except for our immediate receptionists, even between temporary teammates."


    "Those superheroes who dare to expose their true body in the newspaper have reached a or even higher level."


    "It''s better for people like us to show up less."


    "After all, there is not only independent space for the just side in this world."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng thought it was true that those big villains should also have their own gathering space.


    From doing things in their own way to a state of mutual cooperation.


    Such a comprehensive world is inexplicably more reasonable.


    Seeing Gu Zheng began to ponder, the green turtle man added a fire to him: "what''s more, don''t you find the difference between these new humans?"


    "I think an inexplicable balance in our world will be broken from their appearance."


    "I don''t know what the problem is. Maybe it''s a node, maybe it''s just a little butterfly that doesn''t appear within the specified time?"


    Speaking of this, the green turtle man pretended to shrug his shoulders easily. He didn''t notice the guilty expression on Gu Zheng''s face walking behind him.


    This person won''t be talking about him. How could it be? Hehehe.


    The hearty Gu Zheng laughed it off.


    After they passed through the water curtain and walked out of the central area, the armed green turtle again looked up and down at Gu Zheng.


    "You can''t do this. You don''t have any camouflage or the blessing of powerful super power clothes. Don''t you let people know your true face in the process of exploring and facing the enemy."


    "No, let''s go back to the central area and buy a set. Let''s make do first?"


    With that, he dragged Gu Zheng back and let Gu Zheng hold back what he had planned to say.


    For no other reason, there is a very small shop at the edge of the central area, specializing in superhero basic ready-made clothes, as well as clothes and fabrics with some parts.


    The price is not expensive. The point plus cash payment system is also very close to the people.


    This is the exclusive props store of the green turtle. As a member who likes discounted goods, Gu Zheng also fell in love with the decoration of this store.


    Because he felt the flavor of his hometown inexplicably.


    On the floor window of the shop where the small door is pushed outward, a piece of red paper is pasted: Warehouse Clearance, nothing left... Shocking slogan.


    A big fork was made on the 99 yuan on the other window, and then a 59 yuan was marked at the bottom, which complemented each other.


    After entering the store, you will feel the strong shopping atmosphere.


    The one-piece clothes with exposed underpants are piled on the marching beds like broken bed lists for people to choose at will.


    At the back of these super tights, there are small trademarks, from Petite s size to oversized 4XL.


    There are all kinds of colors, only those you can''t think of, and there are no colors you can''t find.


    Gu Zheng picked up a dark tights like night clothes. Behind the trademark, there was a line of small words: made in China.


    A familiar formula, or the familiar taste, came to my face.


    If it wasn''t for its matching, the valgus underpants were red, maybe Gu Zheng would have won it.


    The color of Oriental red reminded him of the wave of red underpants with socks in benmingnian.


    "Time is urgent, you should not be too picky. If you make a lot of money and points in the future, my brother will take you to the center of the central region and look at the boutiques in the shops equivalent to superhero Armani."


    "Like our low-key and affordable heroes, the goods on sale are almost the same... You see, there are also Batman version a imitations here. Among them is a sparrow, and the other party will never chase you to protect your rights."


    Gu Zheng looked at the dark sparrow clothes that the green turtle picked up. The innocent little sparrow in the middle made him dizzy.


    Then he turned to look at the black tights without any signs in his hand. As soon as Gu Zheng gritted his teeth, he chose a pair of underpants, which are also black thief clothes, and asked the price.


    "Boss, how much is it?"


    Sitting behind the counter, the bearded middle-aged uncle shouted, "fifty nine! Plus half a point!"


    This stunned Gu Zheng, who just made $100 and automatically received ten points after registration


    It''s so cheap.


    Because when he tore those two times just now, he found that the strength and toughness of this fabric is extraordinary. It is definitely not comparable to cotton and linen products in the real world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS: Introduction: come to the Tang Dynasty, get the hunter system and live a happy life as a natural and unrestrained small landlord.


    In this dynasty, there was a strong aura and animals became spirits, but it did harm to mankind. When an arrow is shot, it will penetrate the mountain and the ground, and the animals will flee at the sight of the wind... Title: Datang Hunte

 Chapter 1333

    It was sold as a general product here.


    Then his task tonight really needs a temporary start.


    However, this unmarked super energy garment does not meet the standard of long-term use.


    After seeing the bundles of cloth, accessories and tools outside the special offer area, Gu Zheng touched his chin and pointed at his favorite thing twice.


    "What about these two pieces of cloth and this set of tools? How much is it?"


    This sentence finally raised the head of the boss sitting behind the counter. If only the ability of the dead waiter could be transferred to his female neighbor.


    After all, that''s still the character he dreamed of when he was young and wanted to marry when he grew up.


    However, this enviable talent is not needed in this world.


    Gu Zheng regretted this kind of resistance, but immediately launched the second function of the ''QQ group master system''.


    "Shielding!"


    Whoosh... All dialog boxes belong to nothingness as soon as this function appears.


    The world is finally quiet.


    And the dead waiter on the other side was scared to death!


    His heart kept roaring, but no one in the world knew what he wanted to express.


    When the space of the taxi was suddenly spacious and came back, Gu Zheng raised his right hand in the direction of the green turtle, and the other party was very cooperative. He patted his left hand in Gu Zheng''s palm, expressing his recognition of Gu Zheng''s decision.


    "Pa!"


    Crispy is particularly clear.


    Even the driver in front was infected, pointing to the area of Long Island, which is now dark, to remind the passengers that the destination they want to go is coming.


    "Look, we''ve reached the area of Long Island. Where do you want to go? I can turn in advance?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, my God, what''s going on?"


    The taxi driver who looked around while driving just entered the area of Long Island and found the abnormality here.


    The avenue that should have been brightly lit and the area where the street lights of luxury residential communities should not go out all night are now dark.


    Not only that, the scattered lights in those distant places went out one by one from the central area.


    I was surprised to see that they were still outside long island.


    "Just get off here."


    Gu Zheng, who once again arranged his awkward hood and opened the door. As a kind man, he patted the shoulder of the taxi driver who was still stunned in the cab after getting off the bus for two steps, reminding the other party: "hurry back to Manhattan. There''s something wrong here."


    Don''t lose your life in order to make some money back.


    As a character at the bottom of New York, his perception of danger is quite high.


    In the world of superheroes, there is no need to remind Gu Zheng of what this situation means.


    When the green turtle took out his wallet and paid the fare, the brave driver had stepped on the gas and left for a long time.


    From this moment on, Gu Zheng and green turtle Xia, who planned to hide their tracks and move forward in the dark, formulated the basic policy of this mission.


    Carry out data collection on the periphery.


    Never take risks in depth.


    Unfortunately, the steady Chinese style, after meeting the dead waiter, deflected to outer space.


    After Gu zhengwanke''s superhuman found himself banned and ignored, he left his anger.


    He completely forgot the assembly place his teammates sent him at the beginning. Instead, he stared at the direction Gu Zheng left and followed him regardless.


    "Bang"


    Gu Zheng''s shoulder was touched by the waiter who followed him. After he turned his head reflexively, the superhero whose hand speed was comparable to the speed of words continued to click on Gu Zheng''s back without interruption.


    "No, what do you want? Fight? Sorry, I''m not interested..."


    "Oh, do you want to restore your ability to speak? Yes, you have to do one thing before I lift your ban... That is, stay away from us... Can you do it?"


    Seeing the dead waiter''s struggling nod, Gu Zheng launched the group leader system. Who would have thought that as soon as the glowing figure regained his language ability, he pointed at Gu Zheng''s back and came out a string of words: "Well, although I know you are two quiet guys, I have to remind you that the place you choose is really not a good place."


    "You want to search the outside for corpses and pick up items? But unfortunately, a team of people is rushing towards you at high speed."


    "And I, the most powerful and the strongest person in the universe, will never lend a helping hand! By the way, although I am a businessman, I am not happy today and will not accept the business you released!"


    What a bitch!


    "Shut up! Shut up!"

 Chapter 1334

    The proud waiter waved his hand to Gu Zheng and they were very happy and slipped away.


    He didn''t even have any intention to continue Hara with them, but after two jumps, the man disappeared into the dark.


    The behavior of the dead waiter made the green turtle man and Gu Zheng look at each other.


    "Gu Zheng, are you right?"


    After taking a look at the three-dimensional map, Gu Zheng looked at a group of rapidly approaching small red dots and nodded a little heavily: "does the instant message provided by the central area explain where the strange island and long island were first integrated?"


    Now the green turtle, who is repeatedly pulling the task screen with news supplement, sees a small message in the huge task information column.


    "Of the three routes leading to long island in Manhattan, areas of different sizes are colliding with unknown land..."


    Niang, that area is still in an uncertain collision state. As long as it is at the edge of Long Island, there may be traces of the enemy.


    Gu Zheng and the green turtle looked at each other. They had a special tacit understanding and rolled behind a relatively strong wall.


    As soon as they had hidden their figure and planned to see who the visitor was, the enemies in the strange area... Jumped up and down in front of them.


    These people wear uniform clothes, gray and inconspicuous in the night.


    The only thing that can see that they should be a whole is that their heads are tied with a protective forehead with the same sign.


    Their behavior pattern is also very easy to judge, that is, like Gu Zheng, they are responsible for investigation. Find out to the greatest extent what exists in the strange island that collides with your world.


    The high-tech world is a very amazing world for this group of ninjas who still live in similar ancient times.


    Along the way, they met too many frail ordinary people, who can live in such an advanced and vast world.


    This makes this group of ninjas who are powerful but live in barren land unavoidably ready to move.


    If such a large territory can become a place of worship in their village, why should they fight and kill for a small profit.


    Not to mention, the huge base of ordinary people means that there are more Ninja tasks for them to pick up.


    Thinking of this, the captain of the investigation team was a little worried.


    Out of caution, the team leaders who came to this strange land to investigate were all elite figures above Zhongren in the village.


    As one of the few leaders in a small village who have passed the joint tolerance test of the five Ninja countries, he is still very confident in his external investigation ability and action ability.


    No, he just stepped into this strange area. Soon, he met two strange world humans with abnormal behavior. He squatted behind a wall and didn''t know what to do.


    "Whoosh"


    The leading captain made a stop sign to everyone, and the smoke bomb and shape marker in his hand... Shot at the wall behind Gu Zheng and them.


    "I''ll go!"


    Gu Zheng, staring at the map radar, knew that the big thing was bad when he saw that the team had stopped moving.


    He gave the green turtle an early warning at the first time, and then the system in the book memory was installed the next second.


    As for the function of the system found by the memory?


    Where does he have time to check.


    The smoke bomb with irritating gas had exploded beside him at this time.


    If they were not behind the wall, it would be empty. I''m afraid the bomb with tear inducing effect alone would make them suffer a great loss.


    When Gu Zheng rolled further back with tears in his eyes, he felt a cold flash across his back neck.


    The powerful reflex nerve he had practiced for many years played a role at this time. He subconsciously shrunk his neck and crawled on the ground.


    The cold light he let go naturally could not give full play to its original effect. With the cold wind, he went towards him and just avoided the back of the green turtle within the scope of the smoke bomb.


    At this time, Gu Zheng also saw the sneak attack weapon that suddenly appeared behind them.


    This is a boomerang like a hook.


    In addition to the holding direction, both sides show a cutting-edge state.


    If he hadn''t avoided it just now, he would have ended up with head and neck separation.


    But without his neck as a cushion, wouldn''t the green turtle, who is going to use his back to carry this weapon, be unlucky?


    When Gu Zheng planned to launch his new system immediately, he saw a spark flash in front of his eyes. With a "jingle", the high-speed launched boomerang was bounced to the ground without achieving any effect.


    The green turtle Xia, who made the weapon ineffective, looked behind him with a little loss. The green turtle shell that suddenly appeared was not even caused by any trace... It was glowing green in front of Gu Zheng.


    "What''s the matter, Gu Zheng?"


    Pan enxiao, the green turtle, touched his head.


    "It''s all right. Be careful to resist the enemy. We''ve been found!" Gu Zheng immediately put down his heart, pointed to the wall and shouted again: "they found us!"


    After confirming the enemy''s position, the group of ninjas attacked again.


    Led by the captain and supplemented by other team members, they surrounded the green turtle and Gu Zheng in the center.


    This group of people and horses, some with hooks and sickles, some with samurai swords, some with meteor hammers, and some with double forks.


    In short, it is not an ordinary superhuman way.


    The green turtle, who met the enemy for the first time, was alert for a moment. He no longer planned to hide, but maximized his ability.


    At this time, the green turtle is like a firefly in the dark.


    The man, who had always been good at defense, finally roared out his most powerful and majestic voice: "come on, have the seed to hit me!"


    Gu Zheng was immediately moved to tears, because the team standing opposite them was not two fools. After seeing the strange appearance of the green turtle, they threw all their firepower on... Him.


    "Oh! Green turtle! Wait for me!"


    Didn''t this lead to a fire gathering!!


    Just as Gu Zheng''s abusive voice had just fallen, he had just avoided the position where the shape mark temporarily landed, and there were dozens of darts.


    Among them, square, diamond and triangle account for three points respectively, and sporadic two darts are inserted into Gu Zheng''s head, who barely escaped most of them and escaped in an instant.


    The man who had the greatest potential in the crisis didn''t shed half of his blood. He ran away with a fatal wound.


    This also surprised other Superman who found the battle in the distance.


    They saw the ability of this group of strange ninjas through various remote observation methods, and also saw the birth of another strange... Superman.


    At this time, Gu Zheng, who has been labeled as immortal, can''t cry or laugh at seeing that he has become a blood strip of blood skin.


    Because the system selected this time is called: I can upgrade the system.


    Originally, it was the best choice for Gu Zheng, who was in the initial state of Chaoying Xiaobai.


    But the premise is that he will go to the Yin to rub and fight monsters. The Yin people will rise to the level. After the level rises, he will kill the four sides, instead of being set on fire from the beginning.


    According to his as like as two peas, the life value is exactly the same as that of a common man. He is afraid that he is coming to a darts. Even if he is already data, he has become a state of 10%.


    So Gu Zheng, who was going to take a shortcut, roared angrily at xiaoforgetshu.


    "I want a powerful attack system! Now, now! Come on!"


    However, the laughing and forgetting book, which is very considered for the host, frightened him and stopped his irrational behavior: "master Gu can''t do it. If the two systems work together, it will shorten the integration time between the system and you!"


    "If you only integrate with one system, you will not have any problems with it all your life. Even if you always change the system, there will be no rejection because of my existence."


    "But if the two systems are used together, I''m afraid the body can''t stand it!"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng only grasped the details. While running to the relatively complex alley behind him at his fastest speed, he asked xiaoforgetshu: "that''s not impossible, isn''t it?"


    "Come on, how long is the endurance limit of this body?"


    "Fifteen minutes!" xiaoqieshu chewed his teeth and analyzed it: "fifteen minutes at most. This is the limit of the body."


    "If it exceeds 15 minutes, it will affect the unpaid life of the contract Signatories in the world, so our task is not cost-effective!"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng nodded with satisfaction. Without thinking about it, he returned to xiaoforget book: "fifteen minutes is enough!"


    "Summon me the Leigong electric bus system used in dealing with the lizard man earlier!"


    "I''ll use it!"


    I''m kidding. With the experience of early use, you can upgrade the initial Leigong system to a primary one.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng had made a decision, it was also very unambiguous to forget the book. It looked at Gu Zheng''s lack of time to pick up the receiver. As a supplement, he was very conscious of getting a silver ball from it.


    The next second, the thunder ball didn''t enter Gu Zheng''s body. With the integration of the system, thunder arcs emerged from Gu Zheng''s digitized body.


    "La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la"


    The power of thunder and lightning pushed out the two cross darts inserted on Gu Zheng''s forehead. They fell to the ground with an electric spark.


    This makes some superheroes flying in the sky look at raising their eyebrows.


    The waiter who pretended to be gone also took a cold breath in surprise.


    "Oh, my God, no wonder he is not afraid of me. He will not die, but also with an electric arc..."


    "Oh, my God, the ubiquitous little bitch of electric energy, which is the first Superman produced by electricity?"


    Isn''t there someone who can draw electricity in his team?


    And those annoying lightning men are not good birds.


    As for Gu Zheng, who was misunderstood as a person with multiple abilities, no matter how much, although he looks invincible now, the group of people who fell behind him... Any one of them will bear it and mend his knife. He is afraid that he will die immediately.


    Now, what he needs is a little time to let him radiate the ultimate trick in the thunder bus system, regional thunderstorm.


    The range of the initial system is only five meters in diameter.


    There is only one lightning strike within five meters.


    Although this lightning can split the same target three times.


    But this is also an attack against only one person.


    Therefore, he must hit with one blow.


    The rest, the system will automatically help him solve.


    Of course, this person must also be hacked to death, otherwise I can upgrade his system, even in vain.


    Gu Zheng, who was down-to-earth, hid very hidden.


    Even the green turtle, who yelled behind him in an attempt to attract more enemies, lost his figure.


    But Captain Zhongren, who is still standing in the distance to contain the green turtle, is not worried about the search ability of his team members.


    Not to mention, if a ninja team wants to track an ordinary person, it will never let the other party run away.


    They have been working for many years. They can find the enemy with some strange ability in an extremely short time. His action force in the process of escape is only within the scope of ordinary people.


    As for the ability of immortality shown by the other party?


    This group of ninjas said that they don''t want too many death escape, stunt and Ninja that specializes in lightning ability.


    So the group of ninjas showed their calmness when they saw the ability of super powers. They were immediately reported to the central region by the off-site intelligence collectors who observed this small-scale war.


    As a useful consultation collection, the person with the ability gets a system reward of 1 point.


    This also allows more capable people who get small data... To focus on this real-time video.


    More superpowers began to come in the direction of Gu Zheng and the green turtle.


    "Wait, this powerful man named ''Oriental gods''... Why does he blindly hide? Shouldn''t he rely on his immortality to go up and fight these people? "


    ''ha, do you think everyone likes physical struggle like iron man, Batman and Superman? We like to win with wisdom. No! Not everyone is the pure giant of hawk, okay! "


    "It''s just that you can attack from a long distance. Why do you fight with blood and flesh? It''s not beautiful at all!"


    Under the live video, a group of hand to hand heroes fight with a group of long-range attack players.


    But their comments were of no use to Gu Zheng at this time.


    He just shrunk himself in an angle between three walls, and planned to die and be reborn.


    Because in the radar map at this time, up to seven red dots are approaching the alley where he is hiding. Whether he turns over and kills the four sides or loses his life depends on his last fight.


    Gu Zheng, who is hiding in the dark, is very steady. He doesn''t look like an ordinary person''s surprise and head when he just got the power. Instead, he looks like an old hand... He is calm and his breath is weak.


    Let those super English who are watching the fight from several killers full of praise for Gu Zheng''s performance.


    If the other party doesn''t have a fixed team, I''m afraid it''s necessary to communicate with him the next minute and bring him into his own team.


    However, these are not what Gu Zheng should care about. The red dot nearest to him has appeared in the street corner where he is located.


    The ninja who was moving forward was still very cautious, and used the Ninja that confused people''s audio-visual skills to hide his body to the greatest extent.


    If there is no super English using high-tech human body heat sensor in the field, it is really difficult to grasp the shape of this moving body.


    However, all this is not a thing in the three-dimensional imaging radar.


    "Laugh and forget the book. Adjust the coordinates accurately. I''ll enlarge the move."


    "Yes!"


    The laughing forgetting book, which finally played a role in this world, raised its belly and was about to break through the sky.


    "Please God, Lord Lei!"


    After saying this simple spell, Gu Zheng''s right hand appeared a push vertebra out of thin air, and his left hand also appeared a continuous drum out of thin air.


    When he combined his left and right hands and pushed his spine on the continuous drum, the weather changed within a five meter radius of his area.


    It was black clouds rolling, thunder roaring, and an inexplicable explosion of thunder sounded out of thin air on my head.


    A silver thunder pillar, like a dragon tearing the sky, cleaved down from top to bottom, and suddenly cleaved on the unsuspecting xiaren.


    "La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la"


    A burning smell emerged from xiaren''s body, accompanied by a rising black smoke, which turned his position into a mass of smoke.


    When everyone thought this was the end, Gu Zheng, who hit the target, dared not be half lazy, because I could upgrade the system. After he hit the target, he automatically gave the blood bar to which xiaren belonged.


    HP£º£¨20100£©


    Fortunately, I took one more look. It didn''t kill me at all!


    Gu Zheng, who was very afraid of death, was not stingy at all... Gave all the opportunities to split three times to his first goal... Xiaren.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Gu Zheng is like this.


    With a gloomy and terrible expression, the man did not hesitate to whip the corpse at a charred corpse.


    The means are ferocious and the consequences are tragic, which is no different from the big villains.

 Chapter 1335

    This makes these righteous super British subconsciously feel that... This new colleague is definitely a bad master. At the same time, it also makes those villains who hide in the dark happy and their favor rises slightly.


    "This is definitely a villain''s material. Even if he goes astray into the area of the just side, I think he will return to the embrace of darkness sooner or later."


    "Yes, this should be a newcomer. How does he know how to enter the darkness? Don''t worry. When he finds out that the people on the just side are hypocritical and true Daoism, he will abandon the secret and come to our big family. "


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie..."


    "Quack quack..."


    The dark side is happy with the rise of their new people.


    Gu Zheng finally split the other party into 0 HP, and a strange... Quite satisfied expression also appeared on his face.


    These people really misunderstood Gu Zheng''s performance now.


    He was just happy with the tips given by the two systems.


    Because after the official death, I want to upgrade the system and give "I look after you!"


    Is there such an award?


    Gu Zheng''s eyes widened in surprise, but at the other end of the screen, he was very happy. D009 said to himself: "you contacted me to hand in the task?"


    "You can rest assured that although you didn''t leave a living mouth, you can get good points and rewards in the central area just by virtue of such a huge number of body samples."


    "Then would you like to ask the Superman Oriental gods whether you want to deliver the mission items?"


    Gu Zheng immediately had the option of delivery on the screen in front of him.


    For such large-scale special tasks, countless logistics personnel are responsible for cleaning the battlefield.


    After Gu Zheng chose the yes option, after he had just withdrawn from this messy battlefield, there appeared several ordinary uniform workers who looked like cleaners. Holding a special high-end pocket, he began to package these corpses with different shapes... Efficiently in these pockets.


    A light flat cart that can be unfolded was pushed out, carried and pushed away after the six bodies were plastic sealed.


    If there were not some signs of fighting here, I''m afraid the people who got up early the next day and passed here would not know what kind of fighting had happened here.


    When Gu Zheng successfully ran back to the open space behind the wall where he and the green turtle first hid, several people came out from behind to restore the alley to the original state before the battle with a special sweeper.


    This is probably the reason why superheroes have fought many times in New York, but after the war, people''s living areas are still as complete as new.


    The infrastructure team specially sent by China is on the one hand, and this kind of corner cleaning personnel is an important link.


    No longer pay attention to Gu Zheng behind him, he was attracted by the battlefield of the green turtle.


    Because this brother of the same family, the battle is much bigger than him.


    The thick wall where they had been hiding had been knocked out by countless big holes at this time.


    Two xiaren, who were left behind as an assistant, had been defeated and lay sprawled in this small empty field.

 Chapter 1336

    On both sides of the wall, the green turtle is rolling with the team leader Zhongren.


    As a superman who accepted the ability of the tortoise, his hard shell and unlimited endurance... Brought great trouble to the intermediate ninja who is famous for attacking.


    It is true that his agile skills and erratic attack methods... Bring great convenience to his attack, but the premise is... These attacks can play their due effect.


    Among the attack means mastered by Zhongren, the most powerful one is only to produce a white mark similar to a scratch on the green turtle''s shell. He kept making such meaningless attacks. In the end, Zhongren unexpectedly gained the upper hand from the beginning and became the master of the green turtle''s turn.


    The panting Zhongren, who reached the limit, was just a stunned God... He was caught by the green turtle.


    Having lost the most flexible captain Zhongren, there is only one way left to be slaughtered... You can go.


    "Ha ha!" like a turtle grandson, the green turtle man, who was beaten for a long time, burst out with wanton Laughter: "you son of a bitch! Today!"


    "I''ll let you know my green turtle today!"


    "Shit, don''t think I''m peace loving and easy to bully. Those bullshit iron man and Batman are grandpa. I''m too lazy to argue with them!"


    "Now let you taste the ultimate meaning of my green turtle man!"


    "All things are turtles!"


    "Click"


    As the sound fell, a green light emerged from Zhongren''s head.


    In full view of the public, the living man turned into a palm sized... Turtle.


    This is the largest turtle breed raised in China, also known as golden money turtle, little turtle bastard.


    They can be seen in all the markets of flowers, birds, fish and insects.


    Now, because of the skills of the green turtle, there is another lovely creature in the world.


    This made Gu Zheng, who had planned to pick up the leak on one side and had broken the two unconscious xiaren necks, suddenly stunned on the spot.


    This coquettish operation of the green turtle not only completely stagnated his (240400) experience, but also made him cut enough progress of 8 people among the thors, completely losing the possibility of progress.


    son of a gun!


    Gu Zheng also wants to take advantage of the opportunity to find out what kind of surprise a Zhongren can bring to him. By the way, he also wants to find out how much the strength gap between Zhongren and xiaren is.


    But now, all this has been destroyed by the ultimate trick of the green turtle.


    However, his temporary teammates... There is nothing wrong. Under this attack, superhumans such as Batman and iron man... Are really weak.


    I just don''t know if the transformed turtle still has its original ability.


    Gu Zheng, who stared at the palm sized turtle, saw that the green turtle man easily lifted the turtle, formerly known as Zhongren, and waved it twice in his direction.


    Gu Zheng''s very easy-to-use little eyes... Even saw the little turtle in his hand... The little tail swaying helplessly.


    In terms of behavior, it was really helpless. The other party lost all his abilities and completely became a genuine little grass turtle.


    Well, now Gu Zheng has completely understood who is the invisible boss in this world.


    Fortunately, the high gas value he once obtained once again escorted him, making him a successful teammate of the big man.


    Now, what else does Gu Zheng have to worry about?


    He''s not even angry that the green turtle robbed him of his head now.


    Gu Zheng, who met the green turtle, immediately put on a flattering smile.


    "Hey, man, what a cow! You''ve done it all? I''ve done it too!"


    "What shall we do next? Hand in the task quickly? Shall we do something else?"


    Its face changing speed is No.1 in the super energy world.


    The green turtle, who has just won a victory, is also in a very good mood. After winning the first battle, he pointed to the dark central area of Long Island and said his wild hope to earn points: "go inside!"


    "I just received a reward reminder for team tasks."


    "The seven ninjas you killed gave a total of $700, and the price of this slightly more powerful captain is not high."


    "But just for the points they gave, we have to move on. The live one we caught... Gave a reward of ten points. We have to take the opportunity to get a vote."


    Therefore, the virtue of diligence and thrift... Has a long history.


    Gu Zheng, who felt very agreeable, nodded immediately. The two of them met and began to search for the means of transportation they could use from the alley on one side.


    As a newcomer to superheroes, Gu Zheng is undoubtedly poor.


    When he turned around and said he was powerless, he saw the green turtle man who had gone to the corner earlier... Pushing two green bicycles like his body from the turning entrance.


    "What is this?"


    "Limebike, haven''t you seen it? It''s convenient. With special code scanning driving software, you can find their vehicles nearby."


    "It costs only $1 an hour to ride, and there is a monthly and annual service for low-income families."


    "I have a special annual package for only $5. How about it? Is it cost-effective?"


    "The only disadvantage is that the number is a little small. Fortunately, the residents on Long Island are not so receptive to this. Look, one mobile phone number and one car. I''ve brushed it for you."


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, his face was puffed for a while.


    He especially wants to share with the green turtle that there is a beautiful capital, bJing, on the other side of the ocean. The shared bicycles there... Are free to ride.


    And it can be seen everywhere, one by one.


    I think he was a talented man who received dozens of dollars on the red envelope cycling day.


    Unfortunately, due to different national conditions, Gu Zheng was despised in his heart, but he still smiled very brightly on his face, and appropriately showed his due performance.


    "Wow..."


    Then with a slight trace of performance... Stepped on the little green car and went towards their goal together.


    At this time, the central area of long island was not as dark as when they first sneaked in.


    The combination of Gu Zheng, the green turtle, and the collision with this Ninja Team sounded the horn of an all-out war, allowing the two factions lurking in Long Island... To officially open the battlefield of frontal confrontation.

 Chapter 1337

    Those strange ninjas with red light and blue light finally sent the mainstay of their villages, the super combat power during the foreign war... Shangren went to war.


    At this time, these elite ninjas with colorful heads and wearing different color signs merged into a whole. They are using dazzling ninja skills to collide with some relatively famous superheroes who arrived on the battlefield.


    "Boom, boom..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    Gu Zheng, who was riding on his bicycle, frowned.


    As a human being transformed from ordinary people into superheroes by cheating, what he thought for the first time was how many casualties ordinary people living in the central area had at this time.


    Having experienced countless wars, no one knows better than Gu Zheng... The difficulties of ordinary people in this situation.


    He suddenly lost the wonderful feeling of playing strange and upgrading just now and woke up from the enthusiasm just aroused.


    "Green turtle?"


    "Huh?"


    "Let''s go a little deeper!"


    Hearing the squeaking of the green turtle man''s handbrake, he rubbed his bike out at least two meters away, and then turned his head slightly to Gu Zheng: "are you crazy? What are you going to do in there?"


    "Don''t you find out? Those people, those people are no longer the existence that we BCD heroes can contend with."


    "The other party''s battle... At least one hundred of us! I know you are new and want to pick up the leak!"


    "But the main battlefield is really not what people at our level should go to!!"


    According to the original plan of the green turtle, they will eliminate the seriously injured and dying enemies at the edge of the war circle, and rub the advantage of high-powered superheroes.


    Or check the entrance and exit coordinates of this strange island around to be a little expert in data collection.


    If the green turtle had not had an indestructible shell, he might not even get close to the peripheral area. He would still search for a single investigation team in the outer circle of Long Island according to the original plan.


    But now, what are his new players talking to him? Enter the central circle.


    Is this crazy?


    Have you forgotten the good quality of the Chinese people''s fear of death?


    Seeing that the green turtle obviously misunderstood his attempt, Gu Zheng smiled bitterly at his teammates and explained, "don''t look at me like that. Although I''m a newcomer, I reached the e-level at the time of my initial evaluation."


    "As a superhuman, I also have several good means to protect my life."


    "I''m not going to fight beyond my ability. I just want to help those innocent people in the war circle."


    "After all... Aren''t we superheroes on the right side?"


    "Isn''t the so-called justice to protect ordinary people who really need help?"


    "In fact, the most unwanted thing in the world is the super human like us?"


    Hearing that the green turtle here was silent, after the two people looked at each other like this for a long time, the green turtle who didn''t know how to refute Gu Zheng replied weakly: "but if the superheroes in the world disappear and encounter the current situation, how should a world with no strength to bind chickens resist?"


    Sitting opposite Gu Zheng didn''t answer this question directly. He just asked back from the side: "how can an ordinary world without superpowers reappear such a mysterious enemy now?"


    "According to the scientific outlook on development, this unscientific plane is compatible... It shouldn''t exist!"


    "If the world we live in doesn''t have so much super energy, maybe we won''t always attract so many troubles."


    What Gu Zheng said is quite reasonable, which makes the green turtle man unable to refute for a while.


    He looked at this compatriot, who was at least ten years younger than him, but still had hot eyes, and showed a relieved smile.


    "You want to help others. OK, we are a whole. You can''t leave your teammates behind. If you use my turtle shell ability, we''ll be more careful. There won''t be any big problems."


    That''s the promise.


    In essence, the green turtle is also a warm-hearted superhero.


    Gu Zheng smiled. He hit with the green turtle man''s hand. This Superman with the characteristics of grass turtle began to do what a superhero should do in the night of explosion.


    First, they have to search for survivors and wounded in the powdered residential community in the middle of Long Island.


    In addition, advance notice and evacuation shall be carried out in the areas not affected by the war.


    These things that should have been done by disaster firefighters and government forces are weakened to the point that no one dares to appear in this Superman world.


    If this is in China


    It''s not Gu Zheng boasting.


    Even if people with super abilities are powerful, they must be controlled by government departments.


    This is the pot caused by the excessive pursuit of self in the west, which needs to be carried by a responsible person like Gu Zheng.


    The fierce and fearless duo rode very fast. In a short drive of more than ten minutes, they changed from sporadic encounters at the beginning to... The degree of sputtering damage when they got off the bus.


    People in mid air and people on the ground fought fiercely.


    Even if there is a translator for processing, as a group of ninjas who have never left the ninja village, the language of English is very strange.


    They have a keen sense that this is not the country where they once lived. By the way, they also feel the huge energy in the world space.


    This kind of energy has not reached its peak. This kind of energy that is very beneficial to Ninja permeates the whole world... Is still rising slowly.


    This is a paradise for people in the world of fire and shadow.


    When their continent collided with it, the supreme leaders of several huge countries... Held a joint meeting.


    We must find a way to occupy a place in the whole world and find a new way for the Ninjas in their gradually barren world.


    This is also why this group of ninjas, after the first test was found, were very strong to fight with this group of local heroes.


    If you can show your ability in front of this group of natives and frighten them or subdue them, then they can talk about the conditions.


    Only the sleeping residents of Long Island have to pay for this reckless attack.


    No, when Gu Zheng withdrew the blessing of the Thor system and ran into the battlefield with only five times the upgrade ability of ordinary people, he saw a collapsed building.


    "Woo woo..."


    The cry was not obvious in the huge fire and explosion, but the tragedy filled the battlefield was so real.


    "Asshole!"


    Gu Zheng, who clenched his fist, suddenly understood the client''s mood.


    He knows the existence of a host who died in vain because of Superman in the sea.


    An inexplicable sadness emerged from his heart and led him into the community courtyard filled with fire.


    It used to be a warm garden villa. During the day, the courtyard swimming pool also accommodates children and pet dogs at home.


    But now, a young body covered with scorched black... Is lying on the lawn of the courtyard, and the appearance of pajamas can still be seen on the body.


    The little child''s unburned deformed hand... Clutching an ugly teddy bear, probably because it was blown out by the shock wave with the little owner. It should have been a well-made toy, which helplessly burst out the cotton inside.


    A faint groan came from the house. If Gu Zheng''s facial features had not become sensitive several times, he would not have noticed that there were still living people here.


    This made Gu Zheng, too late to remember the loss of a young life, hit the half collapsed door with his shoulder.


    It was a brown haired woman whose lower body was crushed by a collapsed building.


    The moan like crying came from her mouth.


    "Madam, madam, are you all right?"


    Gu Zheng tried to awaken the survivor''s consciousness, while struggling to move the buildings on each other.


    "Child... My Marita..."


    The strong woman was badly hurt, but she still struggled... To stay awake.


    This is a mother''s worry about her young child. That''s why she has to hold on... Not fall down.


    "Er..." Gu Zheng hesitated, but in the next second, he naturally told a white lie: "Oh, madam, is your child a little girl in white silk pajamas?"


    "Just now, my companion just handed her and her baby to the first wave of rescuers."


    "So you must stick to it. I believe you can see your children as long as you recover."


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s comfort, the woman burst out a great will to survive. Her bloody hands suddenly grabbed the rescue hand handed by Gu Zheng and said in a low voice with all her strength: "save me! I want to live..." then she fainted because of exhaustion.


    The room was once again silent.


    The green turtle man, who was responsible for cleaning up the garden lawn, gently placed the little girl''s body under the vigorous flowers beside the grass, and there would be no trace of any living people in this house.


    "Green turtle! I need support!"


    Just then, Gu Zheng, who was holding the first person he rescued, rushed out and shouted at the green turtle''s place: "ambulance, doctor, firefighter, emergency force!"


    "With so many collapsed buildings and so much disaster damage, we can''t do it alone!"


    "What about people? Why didn''t anyone come?"


    "Do the poor ordinary people affected have to wait to die like this when superheroes fight?"


    Gu Zheng''s words were basically roaring with his life. The Pathetique made him secretly follow behind him. He couldn''t help being stunned without leaving the dead waiter who beat soy sauce.


    Yes, who wants to die if he can live?


    Isn''t it because I want to live that I have become such a ghost now?


    Gu Zheng''s anger did not last for two seconds, but was broken by the cruelest reality that the green turtle said.


    "The ambulance said it would take at least half an hour to get to the scene, excluding the causes of death caused by the fighting."


    "When the operator of the nearest emergency center heard about the situation here, he started the plan of superhuman struggle. In order to protect the safety of medical staff who are only ordinary humans, when casualties are caused by the battle between superhumans, the emergency center allows rescue distribution after the battle."


    In other words, the life of doctors and nurses is also life. When it is uncertain whether the life of medical staff is in danger, the other party can refuse to send ambulances and medical teams to the dangerous area.


    "What about the firemen?"


    "Fire alarm plan, disaster relief, these are their bounden duties?"


    The green turtle, who has automatically switched the frequency modulation, is helpless: "I called. It is said that the fire vehicles and personnel in the whole long island area have been sent out, even the telephone operator on duty."


    "But the affected area is too large and there are too many fires to put out. They don''t have any more people."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng almost gnashed his teeth and said the last word to the green turtle: "what about the army? What about the strongest army that the United States claims to fight all over the world?"


    "Their ability to show off their power to the outside world! Come out and save these people in dire straits."


    Hearing the green turtle here, he was even more embarrassed. He was a little here and his voice was three points lower: "the army is specially assigned and needs the order of the superior military headquarters."


    "Dozens of minutes have just passed since the real large-scale battle."


    "According to the principle issued at all levels, the soldiers of the army may have accepted the order to rush for help."


    "And because of the stability seeking style of some commanders, maybe even the arrangement of rescue process... Needs an hour to investigate."


    "It can be inferred that it will take another hour for the military to catch up..."


    "That is to say..." Gu Zheng was already out of anger: "that is to say, these ordinary people will lie here waiting to die just because they don''t have super powers, right?!"


    "Er..."


    At this time, the Green Turtle was shy. After seeing Gu Zheng''s next move, he was thrilled.


    "No, Gu Zheng, what are you going to do? Why are you calling d009?"


    Gu Zheng, who has clicked on the linker, righteously returned: "of course, he is looking for support."


    "Since the delivery of our last task does not need to be handled by ourselves, does it mean that there are service personnel in the central area at the scene of this large-scale battle?"


    "Wouldn''t it be good for them to do this kind of logistics?"


    After saying that, Gu Zheng really opened the d009 instant connected dialog as if nothing had happened, and said his requirements.


    This is probably the first superpower''s request for ordinary people, which surprised the new receptionist in the central area.


    But it is part of his job to provide corresponding services to his super people.


    After Gu Zheng paid the corresponding price, he can naturally serve his super talents properly.


    So Gu Zheng knew for the first time what it was called, garbage game, sucking my blood and sweat... Feeling.


    Because in the service charge guide mobilized by d009, except for the follow-up work related to relevant tasks, all other work needs to be paid.


    If you don''t have money, you can get points.


    And the rescue work Gu Zheng needs in a deadly environment is fucking expensive.


    He felt his wallet in some embarrassment. After this large-scale rescue, he was afraid to go bankrupt.


    At this time, the green turtle behind him suddenly made a voice: "well, Gu Zheng... In fact, I have a slight low yield..."


    Gu Zheng thought that the green turtle could not resist him alone. He planned to support him and help him bear some. He was very moved and waved his hand: "where can I use you, a delivery waiter..."


    Unfortunately, his next words were interrupted by the green turtle.


    "The maintenance cost of the tunnel under my villa is too expensive, and the helicopter apron has just been built. The second one is a little tight. Why don''t I provide a million dollars? Is that enough?"


    "What!!"


    Gu Zheng subconsciously looked at the regional rush aid bill just given by d009. Among the cheapest personnel assistance categories, it only costs 980000 US dollars.


    Qiu Fu''s Gu Zheng did not hesitate to transfer the name of the bill payer to the green turtle''s communication instrument.


    The second generation of rich people disguised as poor people are the most annoying!


    This makes the real poor B... Lose face.


    The shameless Gu Zheng sent the people he rescued to the ambulance sent from the central area. Then, in the process of rushing to the next place of the incident, he raised his own questions.


    "I said, green turtle, where did you get so much money?"


    The invincible man was very surprised and replied, "inherited?"


    "Don''t you inherit? Don''t you have a family behind you?"


    "Most super people like us are piled up by money."


    "You see, Tony Stark''s war suit is 1.5 billion. If you don''t have a million or eight million, you''re embarrassed to say hello to these people."


    "Of course, if you are a capable person in the Department of nature, be poor."


    "You know, the king around Dr. strange is responsible for the expenses of two people. He often comes out to beg for food."


    "Therefore, the establishment of the central area is really considerate. You can earn some pocket money by doing tasks. For people like us, it is better than nothing, but for people who live in rotten mud or have only 200 rubles all over, it is simply too happy."


    "Eh, what''s the matter with you, Oriental gods? You don''t look very well!"

 Chapter 1338

    Qiu Fu''s Gu Zheng gnashed his teeth and returned: "yes, it''s really not very beautiful. I just thought of how you rich people feel under the pressure of a duck''s wealth."


    "No matter how rich you are... Can you have Donald Duck''s uncle? Money is great!"


    Gu Zheng of glass heart was violently hit. In the subsequent process of spending money to rescue, he remained silent.


    Maybe god can''t see Gu Zheng''s poverty. In the process, Gu Zheng and the green turtle actually picked up a few small leaks.


    Several summoning beasts beaten down by Chao Ying and several teams of broken ninjas have become Gu Zheng''s sporadic experience values.


    Their efforts were not in vain. When the dawn appeared in the sky, the survivors in the huge battle area... Were successfully evacuated by Gu Zheng and the green turtle.


    At this time, the special forces that issued support orders layer by layer came late. In their view, his government has sent all its Superman forces and has completed the mission of fighting against foreign invaders.


    The patients transported to the periphery have also been received by the medical staff who have not yet arrived in Long Island... To the hospital furthest from the battlefield.


    The flames in the island are still burning and the strong buildings are still collapsing, but Gu Zheng at this time... No longer cares about whether the two sides have the advantage and what happened in the world.


    He just looked at the vehicles pulled away behind him, the thousands of survivors he rescued.


    Perhaps after such a battle, long island will recover again with the help of the magical world structure, but the fresh lives have to start from the most vulnerable embryos and grow for more than ten years to become a mature and responsible human.


    This world can''t create such fresh human beings out of thin air. At least, these super people don''t have this ability.


    Therefore, from today on, Gu Zheng will no longer be soft hearted. He will strive to eliminate all enemies who try to undermine stability and unity, and save this different world... Which is about to integrate with his world.


    So, watching the Thor system successfully upgraded to level 2, he smiled very insidiously.


    After a busy night, it''s time to talk about life and ideals with those who have been beaten into semi disabled people.


    In Gu Zheng''s opinion, all the people fighting tonight are not good people.


    What''s more


    Gu Zheng looked at several black figures passing through the ruins, and his eyes became fierce.


    These villains really want to take the opportunity to do something.


    Gu Zheng''s I want to upgrade the system, and several heads will be promoted to level 8. This night''s work will come to a perfect end with the villain''s life.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng made a gesture towards the green turtle.


    One night''s cooperation... Let the man who was already familiar with Gu Zheng''s style of behavior understand the meaning of this gesture in an instant.


    As soon as he nodded in Gu Zheng''s direction, the two men left and right, forming a posture of encircling with two wings, and chased after the dark shadows.


    Who would have thought that when the two of them were about to catch up with the dark outposts, boom! A loud noise, like the earth shaking mountains, echoed on the sky of the planet.


    "Boom..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the eastern continent, in the void of Bohai Bay, there is a Penglai Fairy Island that is very difficult to appear at ordinary times.


    On this island, there are cranes, white deer, flowers, fine grass spirits, countless scattered immortals, and orthodox standard immortals.


    At this time, they are fighting with a group of inexplicable strange people emerging from the earth''s crust of Japan, where Reiki has withered.


    No, in fact, this is not a real battle. On Penglai Fairy Island, except for the real monsters who are not good at fighting, the others show a rolling trend towards the opponents opposite.


    As the eight immortals on Penglai Fairy Island, they also invited a group of capable people from the surrounding areas to help because of the early warning of small experts in divination.


    For example, Hulu seven brothers, magic pen Ma Liang, and Xiong Da Xiong two, which are dedicated to protecting the natural environment.


    As soon as this group of people emerged from the relatively barren land of aura, Penglai Fang used the advantages of the prophet and showed a tendency of rolling.


    And there seems to be nothing special about these enemies.


    They will use a strange mental ability, or incarnate an energy ball, or control various weapons to attack.


    However, this degree of attack is as ineffective as tickling for the Penglai people of immortal body.


    When this group of evil people just appeared in the surging underground world, the people on Penglai side were ready to fight to the death. Who would have thought that the battle had become a one-sided rolling force.


    A few Jinxian level figures who let them hold the battle behind the scenes... Silently wiped off the embarrassing sweat on their foreheads, and one or two began to squint and nap.


    Battles of this nature are going on in every corner of the planet.


    As soon as the Egyptian god enubis gnawed off the head of an intruder, he turned his head and was collectively set on fire by a group of members of a magician organization.


    Ares and Athena of Greece, dressed in golden battle clothes, fought with a group of Saint fighters with their power system.


    In this chaos, all superhumans on earth ushered in the first dawn of the planet... At this time, these ancient strange people or gods... Were all at the same time and heard the loud noise.


    This is like the last struggle and roar of the earth.


    And just after the roar, the aura that would overflow from the planet began to die at an extremely fast speed.


    "This... What''s the matter?"


    This aura dissipated so quickly that those super powers, gods, immortals and monsters who could vaguely perceive and benefit from the aura were shocked.


    At this time, Gu Zheng and the green turtle had no regard for the enemy in front of them. They just chased in horror in the direction of the rapid retreat of Reiki.


    That''s the end of the earth''s sphere, near the north of the pole.


    What happened in the north pole that made the great aura flow over there?


    No, whatever the reason, Gu Zheng and green turtle think they need to confirm it in person.


    Although there is an instant message notification function in the central region, in this case, waiting in place is not a wise choice.


    Somewhere, a voice is reminding the combination of the two superheroes that if they don''t go in person, but wait in place, something will happen that will make them regret.


    So at this time, local tyrants need to make efforts.


    Turning his head, Gu Zheng asked quite impolitely, "green turtle, come on! Where''s your helicopter?"


    "There are helicopters. Is there a private plane? Can it support us to fly to the North Pole?"


    The local tyrant green turtle nodded firmly and said, "yes, it should be OK! I''ll contact my Burmese housekeeper and drive my plane out immediately."


    They can''t be slower than others. At least, they should occupy the corresponding channel in advance at this time.


    The little tyrant took his little brother to their unpleasant destination quickly, and the aura of most areas of the planet... Is still flowing towards the far north.


    The length of this trip is absolutely not short, and I don''t know what amazing events will happen in such a long flight time.


    But no matter what happened, Gu Zheng always felt that it was very beneficial for ordinary people on this planet.


    Because for ordinary humans, the existence of Reiki has no impact on their daily life.


    Perhaps only the superhuman or the characters in the suddenly emerging fire shadow world will be abnormally dependent on this energy group.


    If the energy dissipates globally, do you want to choose to stay on this planet?


    When Gu Zheng followed the green turtle to the secret garden of Chinatown in downtown New York at high speed, he knew the soul ball of the client in the sea, but made a firm voice.


    "I''m going to have a look. Everything must have a beginning and an end."


    "As an ordinary person, I am not willing to die in obscurity. As an existing superhero, I hope I can do my best."


    "I hope I can personally participate in this world superhuman event. Whether it is developing on the good side or the bad side, I hope I can... Seek more benefits for ordinary people in this event."


    Well, an ordinary person has such a high consciousness. What is he hesitating about, a ten thousand year old goblin?


    Gu Zheng, who was determined, pedaled the car very fast. An ambulance bound for a big hospital in New York City really couldn''t see the frustration of the two superheroes.


    In a few minutes, the day will be bright. If people see people wearing this look pedaling and sharing bicycles, I''m afraid the front page headlines of all newspapers this morning... Won''t report the long island war last night.


    The picture in the newspaper will be a bicycle trip of two fallen superheroes.


    "In addition, the superheroes who protect mankind are so shabby. Is this the loss of morality or the distortion of human nature?"


    "Look at today''s front page headlines. Little John says heroes..."


    Well, it suddenly spread all over the world, and the humiliation was lost to China in the East.


    Therefore, for the sake of the face of the local heroes in the United States, the driver of the ambulance quickly called the two to the car.

 Chapter 1339

    Not only did they throw them to the nearest street according to the address they said, but also took out $20 in cash from their pockets to solve the urgent needs of the two superheroes.


    This makes Gu Zheng, who saved people all night, feel special.


    He felt that the word "good man deserves good reward" had finally come true in him.


    I don''t know. We all know that he is poor and scramble to send him money.


    His partner, the green turtle, is a local tyrant. He doesn''t need his $20 to add bricks and tiles. Not only that, he also looked at him with very sad eyes for a long time and spoke compassionate words with a little pity.


    "It''s all right, Oriental gods. We''ll be at my base soon. When we finish this wave of things, your task points can at least reach level D. at that time, you can be a person with higher remuneration and make a lot of money."


    It was this sentence that made Gu Zheng very happy. His good mood remained until the green turtle man led him to the green turtle underground castle.


    There''s no way. You should know that hatred of the rich is not the will of the poor themselves.


    But some people are rich, some are too annoying.


    Gu Zheng, who has never really appreciated how rich Batman and iron man are, has seen the so-called... Compared with the... Wealth of the poor green turtle.


    The green turtle''s secret base is built under a small apartment in the middle of downtown Manhattan.


    At the bottom of more than half of Chinatown, it extends down to a distance of at least five floors.


    This reinforced concrete base, which is more luxurious than the urban subway, is controlled by high technology and managed by human officials, so that Gu Zheng fully understands how poor he is.


    And those iris scans and alloy equipment that can only be seen in movies and comics also make Gu Zheng wonder... What kind of mind does the rich want to go with him to take the dirty taxi to perform the task.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng pointed to the streamlined green luxury chariot and asked his questions.


    The green turtle, who replaced himself with a new suit, scratched his head slightly embarrassed: "because we are partners, I always think we are all overseas Chinese. At the beginning, we can''t make a real heart to heart relationship and become real good friends."


    There is another word that the green turtle has no good intention to say, that is, he also has his own careful thinking.


    As a superhero, who can not have a little pride?


    Always know the other party''s conduct and behavior methods first. If his ability is too poor or his morality is not up to standard, he disdains to form a partner with the other party.


    These words don''t need to be said by the green turtle. Gu Zheng, who has seen a lot, also understands them.


    Not only was he not angry, but he was very pleased and took a picture. The man who wanted to admit his partner and didn''t recognize him at all picked up some high-tech weapons in the arsenal to choose a hand and self-defense for himself.


    It''s good. After a night of running in, he thinks there''s nothing wrong with forming a team with the green turtle.


    When Gu Zheng loaded two alloy machetes and an obscene sniper rifle on him, another shaking came under his feet.


    "Boom..."


    This time, the vibration is no longer the separation of energy that can be felt between Superman, but the vibration of the ground in the traditional sense.


    This shock was particularly obvious for Gu Zheng and the green turtle, who were located below the earth''s surface. They also ignored the previous plan to take a helicopter to go straight to the private airport. Instead, they jumped on the green turtle''s green chariot from left to right. With the opening of the underground base, they went straight to the direction of the earthquake source.


    The chariot was really built at a high price. The old taxi takes dozens of minutes to drive. When the turtle green car rises, it is just eye-catching Kung Fu.


    The chariot suspended in mid air, together with iron man, Superman and Batman, witnessed a terrible event.


    The long island continent, which borders New York, is separating from the whole continental plate in a very strange state.


    This state is as strange as a piece of whole wheat bread being torn off.


    If this is nothing, the rapid separation of Long Island has neither caused a tsunami nor caused the eruption of submarine magma, but made the surrounding areas feel a slight earthquake with a magnitude of less than 3... This is the most terrible thing.


    It''s like that the long island is surrounded and isolated by an energy body that does not belong to the planet. In a trance, it has the texture of multiple fusion of several planes.


    At this time, long island no longer belongs to the space of the earth, and inexplicably merged into another time and space.


    This phenomenon also makes these superheroes feel helpless.


    Let them have fought with the so-called gods of the great achievements, are not so glorious.


    This is also the first time that the Superman on earth has learned that the so-called superheroes are not omnipotent.


    Even if they are all super powers, they can''t do anything.


    If it''s just like this, we''ll have to wait until the end... We can only reluctantly forget it. At most, let''s see where this large area is really not small.


    After a night of fighting, irrelevant people have been evacuated. There are no other people in the area except two groups of non-human who are still sporadically engaged in small-scale fighting.


    However, another very strange thing happened, which made these big men have to be nervous.


    Because they found that since long island became independent from the mainland, the scattered aura around it began to converge towards the center of this slowly floating long island.


    It''s as if this continent is collecting the aura on its route and gathering it in this area. I don''t know what to do.


    This incredible phenomenon can not be ignored by this group of superhumans.


    As the information analysis of the central area was fed back to each instrument of the ascended Superman, they were even more uneasy.


    "Please pay attention to all units. Please pay attention to all units. According to the analysis of data, the moving direction of the long island continental plate split by inexplicable energy... Is the direction north of the polar region."


    "In the process of moving, the surrounding energy bodies rapidly collapsing to the far north... Are converged to the orientation of Long Island."


    "According to the data feedback from the central region of China''s cultivation of immortals and Taoism, the Jiaodong Peninsula of the Asian plate, together with Penglai fairyland and other places... Have also separated from the continental plate and moved to the extreme north in the same form."


    "When passing through some islands and reefs that may collide, it was interspersed in a very strange state."


    "Now, Chinese practitioners are actively cooperating with the local government to transfer ordinary humans to the unchanged continental plate."


    "Because of the efficient action of China and the launch of its proprietary skills to move mountains and seas, Jiaodong Peninsula has now shown a state of no one floating alone."


    "It is hoped that the superheroes near Long Island will pay attention to searching for the existing survivors on Long Island and make a rapid transfer to ensure the control state of the island and achieve a long-term monitoring state."


    "If there is no accident, we will meet with the Chinese Super Hero of the Oriental Alliance... In three days."


    "This will be the first fusion of the two energy systems and the first convergence of the two unknown islands."


    "The final result of these two continents, which integrate all the energy systems of the eastern and western hemispheres, after meeting in the northern polar region, is now beyond our estimation."


    "The central regional justice alliance hopes that qualified superheroes can actively make use of their existing conditions and follow the long island continental plate that originally belongs to New York to investigate the local situation in the center of the far north."


    "Now start publishing the latest alert task."


    "Task level, SSS level, task reward: high points and high remuneration."


    "Mission requirements: understand and master the events in the far north and find the ultimate reason for the great changes in the world."


    "Number of characters: unlimited, team formation method: unlimited."


    "We hope that people with lofty ideals in the central region will actively respond to the mission needs of the central region and make an outstanding contribution to our North American superhuman."


    "Sincerely..."


    Didi, after a few prompts, the communication equipment is officially turned off.


    At this time, the superhumans who have the ability to float in the air look at each other for a circle, and then show their energy and go straight to the same direction.


    For a time, it was flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the water, and the eight immortals crossed the sea.


    The combination of the green turtle, one step ahead of others, looked at each other in their aircraft, and then quickly drove the engine towards their private apron.


    The Burmese boy over there sent a flight receptionist dedicated to the green turtle.


    By the time the plane took off, there were few faster than Hao''s super people like iron man.


    This also allows Gu Zheng not to buy the fastest flight of the day to Iceland or Greenland like those slightly embarrassed bottom heroes. The reflection is slow. They can''t buy economy class.


    Compared with them, the green turtle in the plane doesn''t dislike his own plane... Flying slower than those Superman who fly by themselves.


    At least they can enjoy the journey comfortably and reliably

 Chapter 1340

    Because while ushering in the dawn of the next day, the central area that has not released new news for a long time... Connects all super people who have registered their members again.


    Not only that, they also released a very bad news.


    These news are closely related to the surviving superheroes.


    That is, those super villains who are not interested in the survival or destruction of the world, and even several superheroes who think that several major towns and buildings have left North America because of the separation of Long Island... Think they can seize the opportunity to do things in several major cities, But they encountered a disaster they had never thought of.


    Because with the drift away of the long island section, the energy on the road that can produce super powers or maintain those unconventional abilities... Was also taken away by this strange section.


    Those superheroes and villains who did not leave New York, after losing the support of these energies, had a rapid degradation of their ability and the collapse of black technology.


    The masterpieces that have been invented and created by them are far higher than the current level of science and technology. They seem to have lost the soul to support their operation and dissipated in the open or hidden laboratory.


    There are some super heroes and mutants whose abilities are not very outstanding, but they have completely degenerated into ordinary people.


    Some humans who rely on mechanical force to survive or have sound limbs have become disabled in an instant, some serious points, or even died on the spot.


    On this day, ordinary human beings are still eating, working and working. They don''t feel any discomfort and are not affected by the collapse of the aura of heaven and earth.


    And those super humans who have been used to and rely heavily on super powers, whether decent or villains, have fallen into great panic.


    This kind of panic, or the kind of helpless can only be caught.


    Countless people look at their friends. One second they are still alive, and the next they are silent.


    This kind of panic can not be described in words.


    The central area in New York City has completely fallen into a state of paralysis because of this phenomenon.


    As for the warning issued by the whole staff at this time, I''m afraid it is the last bit of energy left in the central area. Its last notice to this group of still living superpowers is: "people who don''t want to lose energy... Go to the far north quickly."


    "I hope someone can find the real reason and restore everything as before."


    Only in this way can the central region play its role again, not like now... Into a broken nothingness.


    When receiving this message, the green turtle on the plane was shocked.


    But Gu Zheng, sitting in the seat opposite him, seemed to see the opportunity for the host to complete the task.


    After all people have become ordinary people and the earth has become less attractive, can ordinary people here live a happy and healthy life?


    He always has to try.


    After all, he didn''t create the current situation.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what would happen to the heroes next to him after seeing the news. He only knew that the superpowers who had been following around long island had still not changed.


    Just like now, the green turtle on the opposite side has been reluctant to wear his uniform, but tried to show his turtle shell on his back. After confirming that the turtle shell can appear normally, he finally breathed a sigh.


    He looked at Gu Zheng across from him. His eyes were strange, but he had to smile bitterly: "no way, I''ve adapted to the gift of the little turtle. I''ve felt strong power, and how can I bear the pain of losing power?"


    "You''re new, you don''t understand."


    Gu Zheng smiled. He didn''t bother to distinguish too much from the green turtle. For his past experience, he didn''t feel the powerful power or power, but he became numb because he felt too much.


    Only in this way can he treat the world''s so-called superpowers with an ordinary mind.


    Feeling that even God was helping him, Gu Zheng was silent again.


    With the violent fluctuation of a burst of air flow, the flight attendants in the front position reminded the passengers on the plane with a sweet voice that the plane had reached the area near the Arctic circle.


    According to the regulations of the route, they should stop at the airport in Greenland, and then unload and assemble the very private flight instruments carried by the private plane, so that they can freely follow around the dense aura to find out what happened in the deepest part of the Arctic region.


    The road ahead is covered with ice and snow. In the past, there were a large number of scientific research teams in the Arctic region. After the great changes in heaven and earth, I don''t know why, it was a signal to interrupt contact with the inland.


    This, as a small branch of the search task, is written in the total task integral conversion.


    Gu Zheng and the green turtle Xia discussed and planned to search the stationed areas of these investigation stations according to the original map.


    After the green turtle man realized the installation of the two man portable aircraft, he taught Gu Zheng how to fly while operating his flight instrument.


    Just as they took off unsteadily, the clean airspace was whizzing... Seven or eight powerful Superman aircraft with different styles flew past.


    These aircraft can be seen from both appearance and volume. They are much more advanced than the personal flying equipment reluctantly taken out by the green turtle.


    At least, people can fly directly from New York to the Arctic airspace without changing oil, and they don''t look half reluctantly.


    This performance also made the green turtle Xia who had just set up a label of local tyrant in front of Gu Zheng feel tired in an instant.


    He led Gu Zheng to fly slowly and said gnashing his teeth: "these local tyrants, bastards who make a fortune by absorbing the people''s hard-earned money..."


    Gu Zheng thought that this compatriot was also an extremely poor class.


    But when they just flew out a short distance, their initial indignant ridicule completely stopped.


    Because they finally understand what happened in the Arctic region to make such strange changes in the world.


    At this time, in the center of the open Arctic ice sheet, there appeared a black crack that seemed to connect the sky and the earth. From a distance, it seemed as if a piece of paper had been torn open, a trivial crack.


    It is this crack that makes the rich aura like chocolate syrup roll in this direction quickly.


    At the other end of the crack, I don''t know what exists, but it is like a high-power extraction fan... Absorb these auras in its own direction all the time, making the aura of the Arctic as dense as fog capital London. At the same time, other parts of the earth gradually change to a place where normal human beings should live.


    Not only that, those strange and inexplicable plates on other planes on earth are also affected by this crack.


    The plane on the earth itself has various problems and faces the possibility of Reiki exhaustion. Otherwise, they will not go crazy after discovering the earth... They want to make their own territory for their people.


    But now, not only the aura of the newly discovered world is dissipating violently, but also the aura of their original world, which carries them to this world, is dissipating rapidly.


    This makes the people with special abilities who have grown up in that land for generations more intolerable.


    I don''t know which section began to move first. Unexpectedly, after Gu Zheng and his group arrived at the north pole, they drifted at a high speed towards the north of the pole like Penglai and long island.


    At this time, we can see the kindness of the earth will to the native superheroes and the exclusion of outsiders.


    Because this group of territory belonging to the invaders, the speed of heading north is too fast.


    Just like the ordinary people in today''s Huoying mainland, now the Huoying mainland is like drinking three bowls of wine but getting up and down.


    Such a large section is like a helpless ship, drifting very unstable towards the far north.


    In this process, some uncertain aborigines made the decision to leave, while more races who had been used to practicing or dancing on the tip of the knife stayed with their teeth.


    In this way, they watched the people who left quickly return to mediocrity and were smoothly taken away by law enforcement officers waiting along the coast of the continental plate, or they fainted on an unknown journey.


    Anyway, this crack, this planet, doesn''t give everyone much time.


    In the preliminary calculation of the central region, the floating arrival of Long Island and Penglai islands will be tomorrow night.


    At that time, according to the navigation track of scattered foreign plates all over the world, I''m afraid they will come together at the first time and gather in this far north.


    However, there is no point in arriving early.


    Because those who come from Gu Zheng''s base camp, practitioners in the Oriental section and the idle alliance of immortal and Buddha fly much faster than their group of superpowers from the West.


    But it''s no use flying fast. These fairies or golden Oriental people can''t get close to the crack for so long.


    Everyone seemed to be blocked by an invisible barrier three miles away from the crack. They couldn''t score an inch if they tried their best.


    "Boom!"


    "Ping Pong!"


    The light emitted when the Oriental magic bombards this barrier is very gorgeous, but the seemingly empty space barrier is half cracked and has no appearance.


    This makes those superheroes who are already one step behind the eastern hemisphere finally find a reason for ridicule. Several people with particularly poisonous mouths, such as Tony Stark and the dead waiter, show the general expression of contempt of the king.


    This makes the practitioners who follow behind several powerful people and are responsible for collecting data and exploring information feel very oppressed.


    One by two... I want to have a big quarrel with each other, but I can''t open that mouth because of my self-identity.


    After several unsuccessful attacks, the leading Sanxian children could only sigh and stretch out their palms to the western people who looked like the monsters in the journey to the west, so that they could make the next attempt. Then, they let the people in the East withdraw from the shooting place.


    Their performance made those practitioners who were still a little popular quite angry. They followed behind several immortals and great powers and passed by this group of people who danced with demons in their eyes. Some people wanted to pinch out a stumbling formula and make this group of Westerners look ugly.


    If it were not for a big ear monk in front of him who turned his head and grinned at the little monk to stop everyone from trying to make trouble, I''m afraid the barrier had not been thoroughly studied, the war between the East and the West would be imminent.


    As a group of people from the west, Gu Zheng was lucky to move closer to the crack because of the move away from the East.


    But when Gu Zheng saw who was there in the East, he couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "I''ll go. Am I right? This, this is not magic pen Ma Liang?"


    "I''ll go. Is the man walking in front of him the fat boy egg in the fairy tale?"


    "Shit! The monkey and Fuwa at the front of the team don''t tell me they are the monkey king and Nezha?"


    "I''ll go! Now I betray the West and go to the East. Do you think the people over there can take me in?"


    Gu Zheng was very excited when he saw several familiar faces of the Oriental School.


    That''s his favorite protagonist in some old animation 90 years ago.


    The facial makeup with a sense of time and the image reflection of being loyal to the original work make the post-90s child''s mind ripple.


    Gu Zheng, who has a certain understanding of Riman and Meiman, loves the look of the Oriental people in the opposite group because he has been influenced by too much Chinese history.


    There are also those fat children with several gourds on their heads. In addition to dozens of people who are human practitioners at first sight, Gu Zheng will send an unspeakable feeling of closeness to whichever one he looks at.


    No, I always have to find a way to get in touch.


    I don''t know why, when these Western superheroes approached the barrier area, Gu Zheng''s left and right eyelids jumped together. This is an ominous omen.


    Sure enough, a wave of attacks from the West began.


    Taking several powerful superheroes as the vanguard, they began their first round attempt.


    During this attack, we can see the difference between the East and the West.

 Chapter 1341

    At the same time of the great changes in the earth, no matter which forces the people in the East belong to, whether they are decent or evil, they still know that they are in the same boat, but when they come to the western heroes, it is a meeting of heroes.


    That''s... No one will disagree with anyone.


    After all, let alone how deep the hatred between justice and villains is. Just take out the heroes of justice, and there is no real friendship between them.


    In addition to Superman''s battle with Batman, the small friction between other heroes may really rise to the degree of beating and killing.


    People in the West advocate the concept of self-management. If the enemy is not too powerful, they would rather be a lone ranger and are too lazy to form a team.


    They are not like the East. They admit the division of cultivation levels from their bones.


    Decent people have the monk level, while villains also have the corresponding mapping level. Even zombies, goblins and fierce ghosts, which are very rare, are divided according to the level.


    Which is stronger or weaker? Put the energy outside, and you can distinguish it by virtue of authority and divine consciousness alone.


    But this is not the case in the West.


    Even if there is a basic division standard for the central region, do you think superheroes who think they are the boss of the second place and the third place... Will feel worse than others?


    That''s absolutely impossible.


    Take the green turtle man standing next to Gu Zheng for example. His assessment of the central area reached level B, but in his subconscious mind, he felt that he should be much better than Batman except for being poor.


    But Batman is stunned that he can select S-level heroes with money.


    Do you think this will make the green turtle feel comfortable?


    Therefore, in the discussion of who will launch the first shot, the Western faction immediately divided into no less than dozens of small groups. You pull me and I pull you. It''s full of gunpowder before you start here.


    Gu Zheng, whose eyelids beat again, followed his heart and approached the group of people in the East. Not only that, he also pulled a green turtle man with an oriental face.


    And his move was really appropriate, because just after the green turtle man followed Gu Zheng to the East for a few meters because of trust, the positive and negative United teams that didn''t suppress their anger began to beat each other.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    Bombs, bullets flying all over the sky, super energy rays and violent impact of natural elements. After years of accumulated resentment, there was finally a channel to vent. It was just a few breaths, and the people in the West became a group. Of course, they also completed the task of attacking the protective wall.


    Because the stray bullets reflected from Superman, the shells pushed away by iron man at will, and the energy shock wave converted and pushed by mutants always hit this invisible barrier.


    Their attack proves once again that the attack methods of the superheroes in the West are also invalid for this layer of material.


    But the Western superheroes have long ignored the problem of losing face in front of the Oriental people.


    For example, now, the red skeleton is holding each other''s eyes with the captain of the United States. The green devil and spider man are stuck into a spider silk cocoon, and the lizard doctor on one side is kicking spider man''s ass.


    At this time, Westerners will never completely kill the villains. They always use soft and pure friendship to influence their disadvantages... It is completely revealed.


    Looking at the villains in the finale of the Oriental mythology system, few can survive.


    As for the so-called evil friars existing in the East, they were allowed to survive in the eastern boundary only after being certified by the law of heaven and earth.


    For example, after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, monsters are no longer allowed to become elite in front of mortals.


    Another example is ghost cultivation. After getting rid of feudal superstition, all things they do should be answered in a scientific way.


    Only when they do it in accordance with the planning regulations of the East can they have the qualification to continue their cultivation and join the organization. Otherwise, they are uncooperative and illegal. Once any group is found, it must be sent out by all its members and completely eliminated from the root.


    For example, the group of corpse chasers in Western Hunan, whose zombie manipulation method should be interpreted as a way for the poor to enter the earth with a rope tied to transport corpses.


    For example, the Taoist orthodoxy of Longhu Mountain and Maoshan mountain has become a phenomenon of illusion and self deception caused by religion and spiritual sustenance.


    As for the zombies crouching behind the Oriental army, they are almost non ossifying. With the help of Taoists, they are now mixed in the studios of major special effects films and have long participated in some dragon actors in designated films and TV dramas.


    The totems, wild immortals, gods and evil beasts that had been worshipped would not have come to join the excitement this time if such a big thing had not happened this time and the noumenon was about to collapse because of the rapid retreat of spiritual power.


    This group of magical Orc Goblins who came from the wilderness to human beings, under the careful service of their respective excrement shoveling officials, have long been not used to returning to the wilderness to be a mountain king.


    I''m kidding. When someone is hungry and thirsty, they can choose the brand of mineral water at will. When the owner is busy... They also have their own tablet games and chat online. How they can''t think of it. They want to go to remote areas to occupy the mountain as the king.


    Several sacred animals who have lost their integrity, reduced to cats, dogs, foxes and ferrets, are looking at the western superhumans with contempt, who seem to have some animal blood, and making their own comments.


    A yawning white cat raised its paw and nodded. The rocket raccoon opposite was shooting with a machine gun and said, "look, is the west a particularly barren place? What do you see? A little panda has become a sperm."


    The black little turtle squatting next to him poked his neck and refuted the words of the white cat when he retracted: "nonsense, how can there be a national treasure animal in the west? That''s a raccoon spirit."


    "The little thing that doesn''t look very powerful can''t even turn into a person."


    As soon as the little turtle''s voice fell, a red bird on one side chirped and retorted: "I think the body is very good. We orcs are still more powerful in shape when fighting."


    "Otherwise, you see, why is the delicious little spider over there pressed and beaten by lizards and another green skinned human?"


    "Isn''t it that he can''t change his noumenon when he''s fighting?"


    "To tell you the truth, he is really a disgrace to the insect monsters. Look at the skills of the Zerg in the Institute of insect characteristics research and development under the leadership of the mosquito man. The little spider in the West may not be able to beat even the guard under the hand of Pan Si fairy."


    Now it''s time for discussion. A green quadruped snake crawling on the ground with gold and silver finally said, "well, it seems so. Just now I''ve seen all the other party''s spirits."


    "What are those things, squirrel monsters, mantis, wasps, ants, lizards, and a tree spirit."


    "A tree spirit baby, ha ha, what is it? Is there no one in the west?"


    When the four Petite animals laughed at the people in the west, the evil looking villains in the East nodded in agreement.


    Compared with this group of powerful people in the Oriental animal and plant world, the people in the West are obviously low.


    These cute, stupid and weak little animals have never avoided outsiders when talking. Although they have little voice and are in a hot battle, as a group of hearing and seeing superpowers, who can''t hear it if they pay a little attention?


    Of course, this kind of comment is a popular way of evaluation for Western villains. For them who live in the dark, they have long been resentful of this kind of superhero.


    Why do you spiders, wasps, ants and so on are high-powered heroes to save the world, while we lizards, fleas and flies... Can only lurk in the smelly ditch.


    Everyone is a human transformation of a species. Who is more advanced than who?


    But this statement is too unfriendly for the just side.


    Those spidermans who have been mainly attacked now have no time to take care of them. They can''t find trouble with these small animals, but it doesn''t mean that other superhumans in the West are surrounded by them to bully these four weak animals.


    Because as the timeline of the earth''s great change lengthens, more and more Superman people come out of their homes and converge towards the North Pole. In the process of Westerners fighting and killing, people in the second-class economy class have already come down.


    At this time, no matter what the result is, you can''t lose your prestige in front of the Oriental people.


    Therefore, there were several super powers who Gu Zheng had never heard of at all... Showed the true colors of the little hooligans, and took a hand behind the four small animals.


    "Hey, you don''t have much skill, but your tone is not small. Where can a pet cat and a quadruped snake be more noble than others? I''m afraid it''s too long to be a pet. I think everyone should spoil you like your master?"


    When saying this, the hands of those two or three super people dressed like Gu Zheng were about to touch these cute pets.


    As a person who keeps an eye on the dynamics of the East all the time, Gu Zheng''s heart has been vaguely guessing about the noumenon of those animals. When he sees the ghosts of Taoist monks and goblins around him, he shows that he doesn''t care about these Westerners... Even vaguely looks like watching a good play, Gu Zheng knows, His guess is probably correct.


    No, when the two sides were about to touch each other, the momentum of the four harmless animals was creepy. A momentum that made people stand upright spread around.


    Now, this situation is the polar north where there is no one except the outer space of Superman. They no longer need to worry about the rules stipulated by the loose alliance of the East... The rules of prohibiting the emergence of noumenon and engaging in feudal superstitious propaganda in human society have completely released themselves one by one, but their main body appears in a moment.


    Of course, for the sake of the overall harmonious atmosphere and not to completely collapse the ice layer in the north of the polar region, they are still collected when they appear.


    In this way, the four animals that became huge in an instant still made the scene in full swing fall into a quiet state in an instant.


    At this time, the dead waiter''s finger is inserted into the chrysanthemum of a familiar villain, and the clown''s big mouth is gnawing on Batman''s head. There are no less than four or five familiar villains'' faces hanging on the black bat. It can be seen how bad the finishing work of the first-class hero is.


    However, no matter how strange their posture is, they all show the same form at this time, that is, fossilization.


    In this way, they showed a state of dementia, looked at the four animals in the East, and realized their noumenon.


    The huge body is either crawling on the ground or flying across the sky. In a moment, the expansion will squeeze a small place full.


    The prepared Oriental cultivators withdrew tens of meters away early, but the Western superpowers who had no knowledge of their power, and those reckless people who dared to challenge the unknown, were instantly transformed into four gods beasts of one tenth of their body size.


    Several injured people on the edge are struggling to stagger out of the body of these precious species against each other''s greasy fur that is definitely not owned by ordinary animals.


    At this time, even people who know the least about the East will know who the four divine beasts are.


    Only the green dragon is enough to make everyone inside and outside the field crazy.


    It winds in the air, and its cold eyes stare at the westerners who will no longer fight and kill. The contempt revealed from this makes everyone feel cold. It also makes a kind of Superman with reptile blood or beast with dragon blood in the field yield from the bottom of his heart.


    There are several frost snakes from the Nordic mythological countries, and there is a family of Baqi big snakes from the realm of fire and shadow, which can''t wait to bow down.


    This makes those Dragon Knights and Ninjas who can consciously control everything not only lose their mounts and partners, but as soon as they turn their face, their original status of slavery and enslavement has been changed, but they have become the one who is riding on their head.


    Qinglong was originally very dissatisfied with these ethnic groups similar to the dragon family, but after seeing each other and knowing the basic fear, he nodded to the children with a little encouragement and interest: "That''s right. Although the dragon blood in your body is not pure at all, and it''s thin like a drop of water flowing into the sea, I''ll reluctantly forgive you for humiliating the dragon family because you can wake up in time."


    "At any time, you should firmly remember that human beings are our food delivery staff, cleaners who regularly clean houses, and executors of difficult agency matters. We, the dragon, should first understand the beginning and end, and then have in-depth communication with human beings."


    "Do you understand?"


    That''s reasonable. It''s too domineering. Those little adults nodded one after another. How can they hide the worship in their eyes.


    This is just a classification reaction of reptiles, but there are three divine beasts of amphibians, birds and mammals that can''t stand it. They also coax with the dragon.


    This time, it made the scene very ugly.


    The West itself has been automatically divided into multiple plates due to the civil war. Now, due to the differentiation of the East, a group of people have lost their real ability to settle down. Can the heroes in the West feel better?


    Like the Ninja Turtle now, oh, plus a green turtle man.


    They are now crawling in the direction of Xuanwu at turtle speed.


    No way, natural racial worship, no matter how many generations their turtle species have experienced in Darwin''s theory of evolution, but as long as they are tortoise bastards, no one is not suppressed by basaltic weapons.


    Do you say they can feel comfortable?


    It''s better for the Yellow skinned green turtle. Chinese people are naturally superstitious about the existence of divine animals, but the local sewer people Ninja Turtles feel too oppressed.


    They struggled to resist the desire in their blood. For a time, they moved out three steps and retreated back two steps. It was unbearable.


    At this time, who is still in the mood to fight.


    Two of them looked at each other, and then they hugged each other trembling.


    At this time, a few merciful human beings who looked like immortals, led by the East, covered their reminders over the heads of Westerners with a thousand miles of sound transmission method: "when can you try?"


    "If you don''t do it again, I''m afraid the Feng Shui land of you and me will reach the far north."


    Yes, I almost forgot my business.


    Let''s hurry. Maybe because of the different power systems, we can break this barrier.


    At that time, their faces in the West will not be lost too seriously. At least they can find a reason for their incompetence, right.


    At this time, several superheroes with relatively strong combat power straightened their posture, got up from the ground, shook off all kinds of villains, and then contacted other heroes who didn''t look good around.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: recommend a new book by an old author, the strongest man in the heavens, with a quality guarantee of six million words. Burning Qi can travel through the sky. Chu Yi opens his eyes and finds himself lying in the clean room. An old eunuch gestures at his crotch with a knife

 Chapter 1342

    "Fire attack?"


    "In ten seconds?"


    "OK, that''s it. With stark industrial clocks, the quality is always guaranteed."


    "Let''s start... Countdown, 10, 9... 1 fire!"


    At this time, regardless of the type, faction and hatred of heroes, even Gu Zheng on the periphery followed the meaning... Two lightning bolts in the Lei Gong system were released.


    The grandeur of the momentum and the brilliance of the scene are beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    After the invisible or tangible attack mode collides with the barrier, it makes an earth shaking sound. It is strange to say that after these energy bodies are combined together, let alone a barrier film, even an earth can be blown to pieces.


    But when the mushroom cloud like smoke was quickly absorbed by the crack, the heroes standing on the white polar earth saw the undamaged air wall.


    Not to mention that the barrier has been broken up, the surrounding land seems to have been virtualized. After such a large-scale bombing, the snow layer inside the barrier will not be lifted out.


    This made Gu Zheng feel strange. Subconsciously, he picked the ice and snow under his feet with the tip of his shoes. Without much effort, he dug out a pit in the snow.


    It''s strange that the area seems to have an independent sense of protection. There is no aggressive behavior against it. It can be tolerated. It''s like the Western scuffle just now, which has turned this snow into a mess.


    However, after the subsequent collective attack, such a large energy explosion did not cause a small change to the mud.


    No, this area has become a monster, hasn''t it?


    Or does the earth itself have self-consciousness? It doesn''t like to see so many humans and creatures that can threaten its long life. It plans to use some unconventional means to change them back to their original appearance, And it really can''t clean up the creatures... Gu Zheng thought of it and turned his head to the direction of the four divine beasts who have changed back to the state of little pets since the West began to attack, and thought about it in his heart.


    Even if the earth can''t deal with some Protoss creatures, it can only open up a new channel to lead them or send them to a planet with a stronger will than the earth.


    The star system over there... May be a stronger existence.


    In his eyes, the tumultuous beasts may be no different from ordinary ethnic groups on earth after they arrive at another planet channel.


    That''s so interesting.


    He must keep up with the pace of these people. No, he must keep up with the pace of Dongfang Daneng to see what will happen next.


    So now all he has to do is pretend to be a weak follower... Or he doesn''t need to pretend at all.


    Gu Zheng, whose personal level is only level 8, is like a bug who hasn''t left the novice village in front of this group of people. Isn''t there any threat?


    At the thought of this, Gu Zheng, with a satisfied smile, hid behind the green turtle, trying to hide his figure for a little more.


    But who would have thought that now no one in the West paid attention to Gu Zheng. On the contrary, the east sent people to see Gu Zheng attack in front of them once, which completely attracted their attention.


    A group of figures belonging to the protoss system in the eastern faction put their eyes on Gu Zheng and wantonly discussed Gu Zheng''s identity.


    "Hey? Is it an old illusion? I just felt the blood power of Lei Gong in a strange boy dressed in the West."


    "No, no, your old man''s feeling is right. Although the boy is weak, what he sends out is an accurate Oriental God thunder."


    "Oh, it''s strange. As far as I know, Tianting has been independent of the earth for thousands of years. Except for us who didn''t leave it for various reasons, most immortals no longer exist on the earth."


    "Look, the child is only in his early twenties. How did he inherit the blood of Lei Gong?"


    "Besides, this man has been among those superheroes in the west just now?"


    "You should never say that Lei gongfeng has gone to the territory of spicy girls in the West. It''s too absurd."


    Several people talked about it for a while, and their gossip was no less than that of the old women living in Chaoyang.


    The only eight Tailed Fox who practices the number of tails has opened a new window for everyone.


    "Maybe it''s not Lei Gong''s? Why don''t you doubt it''s the mother of electricity? Lei Gong''s wife phobic people may have made some mistakes under high pressure, but compared with it, the mother of electricity has more conditions for automatic activity and a reason to live happily?"


    This


    Hearing this possibility, when the Oriental immortals looked at Gu Zheng again, it was all kinds of sympathy, melancholy and schadenfreude.


    And the eyes were too naked, so that the green turtle man like a little turtle who stood in front of Gu Zheng felt it.


    Under the gaze of all the big men, he couldn''t help but straighten his chest.


    The tortoise ancestor opposite also slowly raised his front paw and waved it slowly in their direction: "come on, two boys over there, come here."


    What are you doing here? Talk?


    Hey, this makes the green turtle very excited.


    He is not like those sewer Turtles who resist the little turtle opposite.


    His favorite animal is the tortoise.


    In his opinion, this auspicious animal is his lucky amulet.


    He could not count how many times the danger had passed because of the shelter of the tortoise, and how many battles had been supported by the blessing of the tortoise shell.


    Now, a more powerful turtle ancestor is calling himself. What else do you think? Run over quickly.


    The happy green turtle took Gu Zheng and ran in the direction of the wave in the East. At this time, there was no racial slowness. He bared the ice and even glided around... He ran very fast.


    When the two of them stood in front of this group of monsters who especially like gossip, the old guys were embarrassed to gossip about their topic first, so they took their fingers and pointed at the green turtle first to talk about his super powers.


    "I see your ability. Does this inherit the blood of the tortoise family with the largest number and the most complex ethnic classification?"


    "But isn''t the golden money turtle the favorite pet of Oriental people? Aren''t all of you in North America flame turtles and Eagle billed mud turtles?"


    Just when the ancestor of Xuanwu Turtle was surprised, the green turtle Xia, who had been unbearably loved from the bottom of his heart, did not care about the danger of revealing his identity. He pulled down his hood excitedly and showed his true face in front of the little cute pet turtle.


    "If the tortoise is really a tortoise, the ancestors of all tortoises, I am Chinese American!"


    "Regardless of nationality, I''m pure Chinese."


    "My family is not talented. I operate a small industry in North America. For generations, I worship the God of wealth and worship Guan Gong. My pets are golden money turtles and goldfish, a native species of China."


    "In order not to let the younger generation in the family forget that they are a genuine Chinese."


    At this point, the Green Turtle was overjoyed and began to sing a song that was old enough to lose his teeth.


    "Rivers and mountains only linger in my dreams


    The motherland has not been close for many years


    But it can''t be changed anyway


    My Chinese heart... "


    Gu Zheng was embarrassed. Standing behind, he covered his head more tightly.


    Inexplicable shame.


    Not because pan enxiao sang this song on the spot, but because none of his songs were in tune.


    But the green turtle man''s heart is felt by the people opposite. They see the young man''s sincere feelings. Because of the natural closeness of blood, this group of practitioners of Oriental sects don''t feel as distant from westerners when facing the green turtle man.


    Just one appearance and one song made the green turtle man successfully mingle with the half of the people in the East. When he finished singing, he received many kind applause.


    "Thank you, thank you for your support."


    "In fact, my teammate is also my closest partner. He is also Chinese!"


    "Come to Gu Zheng, you also show your true face to everyone. By the way, sing a song for everyone."


    "Ah, I don''t know what Oriental songs you can sing, but you can always sing a song that we Chinese calligraphy preschool will teach."


    "Come on, just sing a song for everyone. I love Tiananmen Square in Beijing."


    "Come with me, I love Tiananmen Square in Beijing... The sun rises on Tiananmen Square... Sing! Great leader..."


    Well, Gu Zheng, who rushed to the shelves, was out of tune brought by Pan enxiao.


    After Gu Zheng barely finished singing the song, Gu Zheng, who showed most of his yellow face from his black tights, was also successfully accepted by the wave of people in the East.


    Since it''s your own, it''s better to talk.


    This group of curious genies who scratched their hearts and lungs did not hesitate. They asked the truth very frankly.


    "I said Gu Zheng, right? Why do you have Lei Gong''s blood?"


    Gu Zheng, who asked this question, was also in a fog: "what''s Lei Gong''s blood? I''m just an ordinary person?"


    "Oh, are you asking me why I used the power of lightning just now?"


    "It''s actually very simple. All the people present are practitioners. I don''t know if you know the existence of shenpo or psychic."


    Gu Zheng''s words suddenly enlightened people here.


    In the other party''s original expression, Gu Zheng continued to add: "as for me, in fact, I only ask God to attach myself."


    "Because of the limitation of spiritual power and physical fitness, the people in the East are not very superb in terms of time to invite God or the ability of God and Buddha."


    "Shenpo has no systematic cultivation system, and there is no corresponding way to improve itself except to communicate Yin and Yang."


    "So they can only invite some fixed gods. Even if they succeed, they are all small gods in the countryside. In fact, they are just low-level spirits."


    "In front of your great power, it''s nothing to mention."


    "It''s not as good as using the power of Taoism to borrow part of the power of some gods in the way of magic talisman or altar opening practice, so as to achieve the result of subduing demons and subduing demons."


    "But I don''t know why. The aspect of super ability development is related to inviting divine power."


    "I can not only use Lei Gong''s famous skills of thunder punishment, but also invite the ability of shunfenger Qianli eye of Tianting, and once invited the blessing of martial arts Saint martial arts of the second master of pass..."


    "In short, I have never heard of it before. The time is long enough to last up to 38 minutes."


    "So, predecessors, what''s the matter with me?"


    You ask me, I ask who''s going?


    The group of people present looked at each other. They were the first to see Gu Zheng.


    This? Why is it so interesting?


    Fearing that the world would not be chaotic, the white tiger flicked his beard and took the lead in opening his mouth: "it''s so magical? Please invite a God to try first?"


    If Gu Zheng had been a little nervous before, he really wasn''t afraid now.


    Because he has stood among all kinds of immortals and goblins in the East, his laughing and forgetting books and his book container have not been detected by this group of people.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who was so asked, was not necessarily counselled. Instead, he played a trick on his system again.


    It was the original Lei Gong system. After freely switching his hand and releasing Lei Gong''s famous weapon simulation state, Gu Zheng returned to his original ordinary appearance.


    However, what he showed was not a simple skill, which was highly praised by most people of the Oriental faction.


    They don''t know whether it''s for self boasting or they really think Gu Zheng''s ability is very strong. They throw good words at Gu Zheng like they don''t want money. Gu Zheng''s cheekiness is a little embarrassed.


    Just when he got together with the green turtle and the people in the East, the representatives of the fruitless Western Superman finally calmed down, and everyone got together and muttered again. After that, they finally found a man with high IQ, The representative with strong personality charm came to communicate with the people of the Oriental immortal sect who were watching the excitement.


    The person who came was in a wheelchair. He was not young, but he looked like a kind neighbor''s grandfather. Gu Zheng was also familiar. The spiritual leader of the mutant, Professor X, was followed by magneto at the same age.


    In this way, they pushed and sat one by one to the position of human friars. As soon as they opened their mouth, they talked about friendly cooperation and resource sharing.


    In fact, although the people in the east arrived so early than those in the west, they were also confused about the generation of this crack and the location behind it.


    But through the mysterious deduction and the function of numeracy, people in the East found a little clue in the fog.


    These things do not pay too much attention to those practitioners who are relatively peaceful and have long been detached from the mortal world.


    Naturally, there is nothing to say.


    Therefore, a Sanxian son dressed as an old Taoist told the two old men opposite: "we are proficient in deduction, and we divined for this event, and the results are almost the same."


    "That''s when the end of the law era is coming."


    After that, the Sanxian son looked at the two old men opposite unfathomably, twisting his beard and looking like an old God.


    Magneto Wang and Professor X were shocked. They showed back to the Sanxian with exaggerated facial expressions in the West: "what is the end of the law era?"


    In this sentence, the immortal with a beard trembled. Thanks to the fact that the immortal has grown up, the basic resistance has been strengthened. Otherwise, this beard will be torn away.


    It''s no wonder that immortals would react like this, but if they are human demons and ghosts in the Oriental immortal cultivation system, they don''t know anything about the end of the law.


    As early as a few decades ago, they, the remnant figures of the last end of the law era, hid their skills and hibernated in every corner of the world.


    If one day the planet suddenly began to breed aura, they would not dare to come out.


    Because at the end of the Dharma period, the divine powers that human beings can master are extremely limited. Those who practice will find ways to cultivate their bodies if they die. As for cultivating immortals?


    It is impossible.


    I can''t find a trace of aura that opens up meridians. I''m still a hairy fairy.


    However, the time of Reiki recovery this time is too short, and it is going to decline in less than a hundred years. This time, the result calculated by several great powers is... Since then, there has been no recovery on the planet.


    This is a completely exhausted summon.


    Since then, the planet will be on the road to becoming a scientific and technological power, all relying on the independent development of the intelligent race living on it.


    There is no special channel to obtain more than ordinary people''s ability or ability.


    This may be the result of the self-regulation of this planet, and it is also a more fair form for ordinary people.


    Gu Zheng was very happy about the immortal''s statement, but he was a little lost for Dr. X and magneto, who were used to super powers.


    The two old men are good. They can keep their demeanor. After thanking the Taoist priest, they retreat back to their group of people and share the news they just got.


    But for some people who will die without superpowers, it is really not good news.


    What does this psychic power contain?


    You know, there are all kinds of in the West.


    Infected, poisoned and reformed, there are few normal ones.


    If the psychic power has no effect on such people after it is taken away, why do they bother to come here?


    The real headache should be the people in the East, right?


    Thinking of this wave of people in the central area here, they calmed down from the initial panic, and even a few people showed an expression of schadenfreude.


    But with the passage of time, when the two huge continents finally revealed their true features, the first batch of people who arrived saw no less than a thousand people in the two large plates, squatted in the continent, and drifted along with the plates.


    Overlooking the past from a high altitude, the area of the two islands is basically the same, but now the number of people standing on the plate whose momentum is gradually slowing down is quite obvious.


    The people who live on Penglai Fairy Island are in a neat line. They form their own school only by looking at their heads.


    On the contrary, the people on Long Island were listless one by one, as if they had experienced some painful war, and their energy and spirit were much weaker.


    This surprised and doubted the heroes of the front station, but they were suspended in the air and didn''t dare to go down to investigate the situation.


    In the end, there are several high-tech talents. Unexpectedly, they put in several small communicators to communicate with the people on the long island plate. Several big villains who once hid during the great change of the earth lost their voice and cried when the two groups of people were just connected.


    These days, there are still two or two nails in a broken ship, and even a bad egg has two or three friends. The bad people who watch most of the superheroes leave and think about doing things have finally tasted the bitter fruit of their own brewing.


    On the first day when they left the island, they were preparing to make several major events to show who was the real king. Only when they found that while they started on ordinary people in the city, all kinds of unconventional means they were proud of were losing their effect quickly.


    This discovery is very terrible.

 Chapter 1343

    After all, on the earth where only government troops are left, you are about to release a chicken frozen light... When you blow everyone to ashes, you find that your invincible weapons are at this time... They are like a water gun in the hands of children. Moreover, this performance was shown by the soldiers who were just trembling across the street


    Can you feel the mood of those villains at this time?


    Inexplicably oppressed, self-esteem was hit again, and a fear that had not been felt for a long time rose together at that time.


    A few young people who had just been engaged in the villain''s cause for a short time also ran away because of their poor psychological quality. They were caught by the government troops who suddenly became angry.


    This feeling of helplessness is really not wonderful.


    When they found that the superheroes who hurried to save the world because of them also had the same performance as them. Those who can fly can''t fly, but those who have great strength have become weak chickens, their mood... Is only panic.


    Therefore, people hiding in the sewers or the darkest corners of the city fled everywhere again. When they gathered together like headless flies, they suddenly thought of the inexplicably separated continent.


    It seems that the loss of Reiki is equally effective for them.


    This is not just fixed on the level of Reiki, but all unconventional reactions follow the precursor of loss and disintegration.


    In fact, these are still good.


    As time goes by, the so-called secret bases are almost paralyzed. The toxic, outer space and black technology have turned into useless scrap iron, covered under the mud or died in the explosion.


    In short, this is not only the end of the law in the East, but also the end of the superheroes in the Western Hemisphere.


    Therefore, this group of people who are not willing to end like this once again embarked on the road of following the strong, with all their wealth, hobbled to catch the last train to the far north, the continental plate that began to drift at high speed.


    When they found that these islands were not fortified against outsiders, they found a temporary place to live on the plate and let themselves fly.


    That''s why these people look so embarrassed when they arrive in the far north.


    As for the people of the eastern faction?


    Because they have already made preparations, even the descendants of their own Xiuxian family have made arrangements together.


    Young people who have entered the path of cultivation or are willing to explore the unknown. People who are unwilling to die have already laid down around Penglai a few days before the great change in the forum.


    With the blessing of several defensive sects, the people living in them get the best protection.


    They are like riding on a high-speed ship. Although it is slightly bumpy, it is safe enough.


    According to the instructions of our ancestors, we really successfully merged with the troops ahead.


    When the investigators knew how this situation was caused, all the people fell into silence.


    An unspeakable sense of depression spread on all superheroes.


    Just as a group of people were at a loss, the two continents that had been forced to stop by the ice sheet in the far north... It was a "bang"... It shook gently, and the small plates from all over the world immediately followed.


    "Bang, bang, bang"


    This is not the end. After the first impact, the whole ice sheet welcomed the sound of collision like fried peas.


    All kinds of strange people, large and small plane sections, different from the strange painting style of the earth, startle the people of the earth standing in the center.


    Although we knew that the earth had suddenly become a leaky sieve, no one thought that there were so many leaky worlds.


    What''s more, they had a cross war with this group of people a few days ago. Now they are looking at each other from big eyes to small eyes. No one is willing to take the first step of trying to communicate first.


    When the atmosphere on the scene became more and more rigid, Gu Zheng thought that the second scuffle was about to break out, the unscientific polar ice sheet, which was still strong even after the collision of large plates, collapsed.


    "What''s going on!"


    "My God! Oh, is the end of the world?"


    The islands, which had been as stable as the flat ground, were separated again because of the violent shaking.


    In an environment of earth shaking and mountains shaking, in the eyes of everyone, it was only a very subtle crack, which slowly separated the thickness of one finger. With the expansion of this gap, the vigorous wind drawn in from it was more intense.


    With the opening of this crack, the rich aura that originally gathered in the far north showed a surging momentum and went straight to the dark side that couldn''t see the strength at a glance.


    Let several superheroes who tried to find out what happened. Because they couldn''t bear the pull of this trend, they had to pull one by one to stabilize their body reluctantly, so that they could save their body that was about to get out of control.


    "I''ll go. This thing has opened. Isn''t this a space crack?"


    "This tearing force is enough to easily tear a person to pieces!"


    Just when everyone was still in shock and wanted to stay away from a distance and wait and see again, the gap with a wide finger expanded outward again.


    This time, there was a palm at the end of the darkness, and the inward air flow actually brought up bursts of whirlwinds and filled in the unknown direction.


    "Step back! Step back! The suction is stronger!"


    "Shit! Don''t squeeze me!!"


    An unlucky child, because of his position, finally failed to withstand the pull of suction and flew uncontrollably towards the crack.


    It was amazing. When he flew three miles away from the crack, he was like a fly hitting the glass. He lay on the barrier they couldn''t break, but was saved by the thing they tried to break.


    "Oh... Help me!"


    The superman who saved his life for the time being shouted for help behind him, but under this strong wind, few people planned to try.


    As several immortals and mortals with the ability to fix the wind in the East, when trying to alleviate the wind speed with the flat wind spell, they found that the flat wind spell, which was originally only a small spell, had completely lost its effectiveness at this time.


    This wind is not a natural wind, but a vacuum convection created by the unknown opposite.


    At this time, powerful as the four divine beasts, Peking Opera facial makeup, Sun Wukong and others... All held their breath, stood up and were ready.


    Let alone Gu Zheng, who has a very high perception of danger.


    After this series of evaluation and analysis, Gu Zheng consciously stood behind the green turtle, and he didn''t forget to pull the green turtle behind the Xuanwu.


    All of a sudden, the most reasonable position is formed, with the big barrier in the front, the small meat shield in the middle and the weak crispy in the back.


    Fully armed, ready for the next dangerous situation.


    "Kaka, KaKa"


    The third time the crack was opened, this time it was not the first two small fights. This time, everyone three miles away could clearly see that the position of the crack was quite smooth and straight, just like a door pushed inward.


    Door?


    At this time, there is a human foundation, and there is still darkness in the gap, but this darkness is no longer a simple darkness, but with a little silver light, mysterious and as beautiful as another universe.


    That kind of scene made people who had been staring at it for a long time feel dizzy. It was like there were some monsters that could confuse people, which could devour people''s thinking and confuse people''s mind.


    This feeling is very trance. Although it is only a moment''s effort, it can make people vigilant.


    Under the loud reminder of several leaders, all people dare not stare at the area for a long time.


    Just as everyone lowered their heads and tried to avoid the influence of the opposite side... "Ka Ka"... The door was separated again.


    But this time, it was no longer a little movement, but continued to open, as if the barrier over there had finally been broken, and the door could be opened very smoothly.


    This is really good for people who want to explore, but only if they can live.


    At this time, this way of opening, let alone people in the far north, is that the land plates converging to the far north can''t bear it.


    As the door opened wider and wider, the ground seemed to be attracted by something, and began to move forward again.


    They broke through the ice that had not melted for many years and pushed towards the unknown place.


    "Kaka, KaKa"


    This time it was no longer the sound made by the door, which made everyone thrilled. It seemed to be protecting their diaphragm. After the door opposite was completely opened, it finally lost its original role and completely collapsed.


    "Wow"


    The invisible wall, turned into a little starlight, still turned into invisible and dissipated in this heaven and earth.


    Since then, nothing can stop the evil wind from sucking.


    The unlucky guy who accidentally fell on the barrier at the beginning didn''t even have the opportunity to scream. He was pulled into the huge door in an instant. It was three miles away. It was really just a moment in Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    These superpowers who occupy a little farther away feel that a force is attacking them, not to mention those closest, they have begun to rise and fly away one after another.


    "Shit! Shit!"


    "Come on! Fly to Penglai Long Island!"


    "The buildings there have the function of shelter, and they seem to be less affected!"


    It was this roar that made the flustered people standing on the ice field immediately find the backbone. Everyone worked hard and ran towards the two plates. No, no, it was a plate that had been integrated into a whole.


    "Let''s go too!"


    This is the dialogue between the four divine beasts, and the little turtle nodded to the two purposeful boys behind him. He didn''t mind that the two people took it as a protector. Instead, he took off his short legs and revealed his body.


    After being entrusted by the small tail of Xuanwu, Gu Zheng and the green turtle were held on the back of Xuanwu.


    No matter how slow people walk, the huge Xuanwu only needs one step to top the half day effort of the last super hero who doesn''t run fast.


    After only two or three steps, it has stepped on the territory of Penglai area. On the front line running towards the door, there is a large empty area specially prepared for the elders who arrived here first.


    On the one hand, they play a leading role. On the other hand, they can help the boys behind them fight when there is an unknown danger.


    By the time the Xuanwu fell to the ground, other great powers had already taken their place. Compared with them, the western heroes who had become a pot of porridge really couldn''t bear to look straight at them.


    They screamed and fled, landing here in the most embarrassing way. They not only didn''t pay attention to the formation of the people in the East, but also couldn''t help swearing at the people who blocked their way.


    Those with bad temper would have done it long ago, but the easterners who had known the seriousness of this time just stared at the track of the land under their feet.


    "Click click"


    No!!


    People who can clearly feel the ground immediately lowered their heads, because the ground under their feet is undergoing strange changes, and the ground is shrinking!!


    They do not need to distinguish. Just looking at the surrounding architectural structures, we can see that the island where they were originally located is becoming smaller.


    High rise buildings have become equal height models, and wide roads have become children''s toy runways.


    Such a large place, containing thousands of people, was originally empty, but now it looks like a kind of large ship. As more and more people gather in the center, we can''t ignore the fact that the space shrinks violently.


    "What the hell happened!"


    However, in a few days, all kinds of great changes came one after another. It seemed that they were only aimed at Superman, but they opened one side to the general public network.


    At the same time of panic, "plop, plop"... The people around the section fell into the cold water because of this rapid shrinkage.


    "Shit!"


    Everyone is a superman. This sin can still be endured. However, the land shrinks faster as it approaches the door, making it more difficult for these people in the cold sea to chase.


    At this moment


    "Buzz..."


    Standing behind the green turtle man, Gu Zheng subconsciously grabbed the cloak of the person in front and the shell of the turtle in front, and his move successfully alleviated his falling action, because after the buzz, the huge Island rushed towards the opposite side of the door like a jet plane.


    Finally, the shrinking section can''t resist the pull of the opposite side. They will officially enter the dark unknown.


    This feeling is like his journey through time, space and dimension.


    After the door flashed by, there was no storm, but a bright and amazing unknown world.


    The aura here was so strong and frightening that Gu Zheng grabbed a handful of aura.


    And where the thick fog had formed in front, I saw a bit of land.


    The island that has slowed down should not be said to be a large flat earth boat floating slowly towards the unknown. It seems that there are two distinct reactions just at the interval of a door.


    Is that irresistible suction really against the superpower on the other side who doesn''t intend to come?


    So where were they sent to the people who should leave?


    Is this the new home of the troublesome bugs after the negotiation between the earth and other planets?


    Where did the new place receive them have such courage... Dare to receive so many dangerous people at one time?


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened Gu Zheng was. Instead, he held his hands more tightly. In a place where the visibility was equal to zero, he didn''t want to be separated from the two meat shields in front of him.


    But if there is such a person who cherishes his life, there will be such a naturally reckless person.


    After everyone found the door and all the strange situations disappeared, their once inflated mind became active again.


    Several capable people suitable for field exploration touched their equipment and began to touch the land in front.


    The fog was thick and frightening, but two or three meters away, the figure of the person moving forward disappeared without a trace.


    "Stabbed"


    "Stabbed"


    The communication instrument on Gu Zheng''s wrist was completely scrapped. When he looked at the green turtle to see if other people were also in this situation, the amazing light behind them slowly fell down.


    The passage representing the earth was finally completely closed after all those who wanted to come came.


    "Bang"


    One fell, and since then, all the people or animals in the field have become once.


    The bright new world darkened with the closing of the door behind it, but it brightened again after the sudden "Pa Pa Pa" sound in the front row.


    The first few people found some strange switches, tried to poke one with a small stick, and turned on the headlights in an area.


    After the headlight was turned on, the rich fog was dispersed like spirituality, so that the situation in the area reached by the light was clearly displayed in front of everyone.


    This is a building structure different from the earth system, because the light covers a small area, and it is not clear what it is for a time.


    And the investigators as like as two peas were able to find the benefits of the lights. They kept on pressing the same switch.

 Chapter 1344

    "Brush"


    The headlights like the ceiling of the stadium enveloped this space, and everyone''s vision... Widened in an instant.


    With the support of lighting, everyone saw the world on this side of the door.


    This is a huge Island, but it is closed.


    Why do you say that?


    Because a pure white arched ceiling can be seen around the island.


    It''s big, but it''s clear at a glance.


    When everyone found that this seemed to be a sealed space, people who had originally stood on Penglai + Long Island scattered one after another to find out whether there was an exit in another direction in this place.


    Those who do not intend to act rashly have stepped into the island and want to find something to eat.


    No way, it has been tossing for several days, and it happened suddenly. Many people''s materials were forgotten in the original earth in this wave of unexpected tossing.


    People need supplies. They can''t be safe for the time being, but they starve to death because of timidity, right?


    By this time, the benefits of monsters who don''t need to eat have appeared.


    At the very least, you don''t have to be too aggressive in the early stage.


    For example, this duo with a lot of equipment, they are the kind of people who don''t bring much food.


    Gu Zheng and the green turtle man looked at each other. After waiting for half an hour, they packed their bags and prepared to leave.


    But before we set out, we still have to take our place.


    The golden thighs of Xuanwu ancestors should be held firmly all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the request of the two cubs, the good tempered Xuanwu naturally nodded and still turned into a cute little turtle. He stuck out a small claw and drew a circle in front of him: "don''t worry, you are my younger generation, and I will protect you."


    "See, this is where you live. As long as you come back to sleep, you will never be occupied by others!"


    Gu Zheng and green turtle both saw the faint yellow light around the circle and understood that the Xuanwu Little Turtle must have blessed the magic for them. One by one, they quickly thanked him politely: "thank you, Grandpa Xuanwu. If you find rare seafood, you must bring it to the old ancestor to taste it."


    Although the big turtle may not like it, what if the things produced in this magical place are also very magical?


    Besides, the attitude of the two children was so gratifying that they nodded with satisfaction: "well, it''s good to have filial piety. I''ll bless you and resist an indiscriminate attack."


    With these words, the little turtle''s sharp claws falsely clicked twice in the direction of Gu Zheng and the green turtle Xia, and the two earthy yellow dots melted into the two people.


    For Gu Zheng, who cheated through the system, this golden dot is a great tonic. He endured his desire and stored this small group of energy in the space of laughing and forgetting books.


    As for the green turtle man standing aside, he didn''t feel any discomfort. He nodded suspiciously, but he thanked him very skillfully.


    At this time, the two talents left the original section and officially stepped into the unknown island.


    The dense forest vegetation here makes everything full of unknown.


    Gu Zheng and the green turtle didn''t walk fast, but after walking for ten or twenty meters, Gu Zheng opened the map and found that there may be no other living creatures in this area.


    In addition to the yellow dots representing neutrality from a planet, the radar provided by the laughing forget book is empty and there is no living punctuation.


    That''s a little bad.


    No animals. Let''s see if these unrecognizable plants can eat?


    Subconsciously, he touched Gu Zheng, a small purple fruit on the roadside. As soon as he started with the plant, he found that this is actually a virtual thing.


    Because during the data scanning of xiaoforget book, the berry he held in his hand collapsed into a little residue and dissipated in his hand.


    "Didi..."


    A harsh prompt sound sounded beside everyone. It was not a smile to forget the book, but a sound belonging to other systems that made Gu Zheng very familiar.


    "Turn on the interpretation mode, turn on the interpretation mode..."


    "The space accepts the completion of the task of alien intelligent race, and a total of 11223 earth creatures (with bodies) are introduced. The follow-up task can be activated... The follow-up task is activated..."


    "The mission made Gu Zheng and the green turtle, who saw this scene, very careful.


    Compared with the calm ahead, it looks... Too strange here.


    When Gu Zheng subconsciously moved forward to feel that this is not his illusion, the hint sound... Rang again.


    "Abandoned ethnic areas have been found. I wish people on earth a rich harvest."


    With a lot of questions, Gu Zheng subconsciously asked, "what is an abandoned race?"

 Chapter 1345

    Originally thought that the system would not give them any feedback. Who thought that the other party would answer again after being silent for a moment.


    "The God conversion center can''t only receive the immigrant races on the planet, and some of the many races transported... Can accommodate the relatively rare ethnic groups on the planet."


    "The unacceptable ethnic groups either have to invest in the command of the LORD God and become participants in the LORD God game, or they are completely abandoned in the transit station in order to expect a new planet to accommodate them in the universe."


    "Of course, they are willing to choose."


    "However, the birth of a new planet is not easy. When a race survives in a monotonous and confined space for too long, there will always be all kinds of problems."


    "After the evaluation, they are confirmed that they are no longer suitable for independent survival, or have lost their mind and the qualification to choose a planet. For the sake of safety, they will be locked in the exhibition hall of cherished ethnic groups."


    "The large and small boxes you see are actually ethnic accommodation boxes, with a maximum capacity of 100 million people."


    "However, if it can be put into this box, this group can''t survive many people."


    Obviously, it was quite a mechanical answer. Gu Zheng heard a bit of schadenfreude.


    Now that the function of this thing is clear, it''s time to judge... Whether to explore ahead.


    "Gu Zheng, shall we go?"


    "Go! Must go!" Gu Zheng answered firmly. All the search work just now was done in vain because of the intervention of the plant Department Superman.


    Even at the end of the day, they could not find a whole door, but if they could find some pieces of debris, they would be able to find people who traded with each other.


    In order to increase their chances of survival and not end up like the races in this pile of boxes, Gu Zheng knows that they must go to the front to explore.


    "Instigate wordiness..."


    Gu Zheng, who broke down a stump from the edge of the dense forest, tentatively poked the box closest to him.


    Although the device similar to the door lock is rusty, it seems that there is no sign of damage.


    The box was dark. I couldn''t see the situation inside. It seemed that there was no danger for the time being.


    "There''s no problem with this box. Let''s be safe and walk slowly."


    "You can check the surroundings... Did you find anything special?"


    The green turtle man, who was lying on the ground against the turtle shell, put his hand on both sides of the box and responded to Gu Zheng: "not yet..."


    Just as two people talk carefully


    "Bang!"


    A crash came from the box they touched.


    On that box... There was only a square inch transparent display mouth, with an eyeball pasted on it, yellow and green... And full of purplish red blood.


    "Cough... What is this!"


    Gu Zheng, who was standing at the lattice window, was immediately frightened. A man as brave as him... Couldn''t help taking a step backwards.


    The space they were in was very bright, but the sight in the box was blurred. Gu Zheng, who was barely calm, looked in and found out why the eyeball became that kind of appearance.


    This is not the eyeball of a living person at all, but the eyeball of a living dead person.


    Probably because of some rot, it was hung on its eyes by a trace of meat tendon and crawled in the glass.


    And the owner of that eye... Can''t see anything.


    It just felt some noise outside the box and the smell of living people.


    "This... Zombie?"


    Even the green turtle on the ground got up.


    The two of them looked strong against the box, so they looked inside and looked carefully.


    I don''t know how many people there are. I just feel that I can''t see the strength when I look at the past.


    However, when you withdraw your sight from that window, it is only a slightly larger box that holds them.


    It''s gray and insignificant.


    The existence of this terror made Gu Zheng and the green turtle subconsciously bypass this box and discuss with each other.


    "I remember that the system said that the maximum limit was 100 million... I said that the box would not be full?"


    At once, the two men did not dare to talk anymore. Considering the species of this species, it is no wonder that such transport space is needed to solve these things. Similarly, the species that has lost the mind only alive is a dead alive person. It is impossible for us to find the essence of the next planet in this space.


    In the end, they will be completely imprisoned in this cage that can never escape. One day, they will return to the dust because of the passage of time... Until they die in the real sense.


    That''s good.


    Unexpectedly, some good things have been done in this space.


    However, turning over and thinking again, the green turtle couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    The LORD God system classifies zombies and superheroes on earth as one kind of creatures.


    Isn''t it said that... Their existence is no less destructive than the existence of zombies?


    Thanks to this space, I am willing to give them a chance.


    Some depressed green turtle man took the tip of his shoe and kicked a small stone stuck between the No. 2 box of the zombie and the soil. Gulu kicked the small stone to Gu Zheng''s feet.


    "Huh?"


    Without missing a clue, Gu Zheng bent down and twisted up the stone. After scanning the smile and forget book, he found that there was a mystery in the stone.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s fingers worked hard, a bright ball appeared in the crushed stones.


    "Wipe!"


    The green turtle scolded.


    That kind of plant that does not know the true or false illusion is also accepted. Now, the essence of this piece... Has the camouflage degree reached this?


    It''s hard to find!


    When the green turtle became a balloon turtle, Gu Zheng was listening carefully to the system''s reminder.


    Congratulations on finding the essence of racial planet (16), game player.


    Well, the number of essences needed not only varied, but also the gates of the planet.


    It seems that they want to find more fragments, which may be inseparable from the area where these boxes are located.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t care how angry the green turtle is. He lowers his head and touches his hand to the box marked No. 9.


    No way, No. 1-8. He just looked at it roughly. It was full of zombies.


    Although he didn''t find any problems at the outer door, out of caution, Gu Zheng still kept away from them.


    "Click... Click..."


    No. 9 is a different box. It looks like a sea urchin, blocking anyone''s approach with strong spikes.


    Just as Gu Zheng turned around the box and felt unable to start, he planned to go to No. 10 to have a look. Suddenly, a red light flickered from the pile of spikes, allowing Gu Zheng, who had gone around, to return again.


    "Green turtle man... You climb carefully to see if it''s the cream."


    Can only the green turtle bear this shape of box?


    The green turtle who opened the protection network is really unambiguous. In this environment, although he is clumsy and funny, he really doesn''t care about the sharp spikes around him.


    The green turtle just climbed up and reached the position instructed by Gu Zheng. He got the little red dot he just found very smoothly.


    Sure enough, it''s a cream or the same kind of essence that they found just now.


    "Drops, find the essence of race planet (26), please earth game player to continue to encourage......"


    Hei hei, the green turtle who heard the prompt waved to Gu Zheng proudly, but at the next moment... He felt a great force behind him... Poof... Pushed him, making the unprepared green turtle roll down like this.


    If it weren''t for the green turtle''s natural hard shell attribute, anyone would only be pierced by this pile of spikes and killed.


    "Asshole! Someone plotted against me!"


    In response to the green turtle man''s complaint, Gu Zheng looked up and saw a long, bright red tongue sticking out in the middle of the black thorn gall.


    At this point, one end of the tongue is shrinking back. That position is the essence of green turtle man.


    Even more surprised as like as two peas, the tongue was just about to shrink back to the vent in the box. It was like the owner of the tongue who intentionally made it, and rolled out a red stone from the side of his tongue.


    Or fell in the same position, like a hunting bait, waiting for others to come and explore.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng''s face became more serious. He bowed his head and helped the green turtle up. He asked in a low voice, "what would happen if you were an ordinary person?"


    Seeing this, the green turtle man stroked his hard tortoise shell and returned with lingering fear: "I''m afraid it will end up with a rotten stomach."


    With that, the green turtle man turned his back to Gu Zheng and showed him the turtle shell that had just been attacked.


    Where was this gently pushed down.


    There is a particularly obvious white spot on the turtle shell that can''t cut any trace with a steel knife.


    There was no break or crack, but a layer of white powder fell from the top. It can be seen how powerful it was.


    This tongue makes a layer of traditional Chinese medicine on the surface of the green turtle man''s turtle shell. It''s also the most delicate quality. With regard to this attack intensity, it''s hard to say if ordinary Superman gets hit.


    This should be the hunting ground for the creatures in Box 9.


    Is it also the last struggle of a creature unwilling to die like this?

 Chapter 1346

    But this time it''s cheap. He''s with the green turtle.


    As if he had a soul, Gu Zheng laughed with the green turtle man.


    Is this trap for others to kill? Is it not for the green turtle man to deliver the essence of the game?


    The two men did not hesitate. One squatted on the bench and the other climbed over on his shoulder.


    Then, it climbed smoothly, and the second essence followed smoothly.


    Not surprisingly, when the green turtle straightened up, the tongue attacked again.


    "Bang!"


    However, this time, the green turtle man was prepared. He grabbed a sharp and thick thorn and successfully avoided falling again.


    Not only that, the green turtle turned his head and saw the real face of the creature in vent 9.


    This is a huge demon like creature.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know its specific size, but just looking at its attack power and ferocity, the duo also knew that once this creature was released, it would be difficult to deal with.


    When the green turtle man looked at the creature with his tongue back, he showed his attitude towards the God of wealth, flattering and rigid... Smiled.


    As for the owner of this tongue, after this look at each other, he changed from surprise and wonder at the beginning to anger after understanding the cause of the matter.


    "Ah ah!"


    "Bang bang!"


    After finding out why his attack failed and was provoked by the prey for no reason, the creature locked in the box went completely crazy. It tried to open its cage by impact, but was blocked by this apparently stronger box.


    This made the green turtle man standing opposite him... First, he patted his chest with some fear, and when he confirmed that the other party could not come out, he put the brilliant red essence to the other side''s eyes, and slightly provoked the monster in the box to squint his eyes.


    When Gu Zheng thought that the creature inside was going crazy, who thought that the tongue monster was quiet.


    After a long time, a very strange language floated out of the vent with his tongue out. With some inexplicable rhythm, Gu Zheng even heard the taste of temptation.


    "Laugh and forget the book. Translate it."


    "Yes, I am constantly collecting information in this space, trying to invade or secretly link to the database of this transportation space."


    "Ah, I found it. This is the language of Stam, and the things with this image description should be monsters existing in the ancient legends on stam."


    "It is said that it has a sharp tongue, but its body has no fixed shape like a viscous swamp."


    "When its tongue hooks the prey back, all parts of the body begin to melt and absorb the flesh and blood of the prey at the same time."


    "The more flesh and blood coagulates, the bigger the monster is."


    "Probably born in 215 on Stam planet, it has developed and expanded for nearly a decade. If the indigenous people on Stam planet were not rescued by a more powerful race passing by by by chance, there would be no animals or animals on the whole planet in another ten years."


    "This should be a monster rejected by the will of the planet and sent out."


    "It seems that it is still an intelligent monster. You see, it can speak the language of stam."


    What does "translate mean?... essence?... want this? Exchange it with flesh and blood..."


    "No, it must be a trap... Gu Zheng, don''t be cheated..."


    Laughing and forgetting the book was shouting, when he saw Gu Zheng look at it with a very contemptuous look, which seemed to despise and remind others of its IQ.


    This makes xiaoqieshu feel ashamed. Here and there, he stopped dissuading and very embarrassed to shrink back to the corner. The host of the world, the soul ball, who has been frightened by the current situation, naturally holds xiaoqieshu in his arms. This fat ball is his only dependence here. It is soft and warm.


    The world outside is terrible. The heroes who are summoned depend on you.


    Gu Zheng, who was relied on, understood the whole story and greeted the green turtle: "come down, it''s estimated that it won''t be fooled for the second time."


    "At least, it won''t put bait until we go."


    "If I have a good estimation, there should be many essences in its box."


    "It does not use those essences to open the door to a new planet. It probably does not want to lose the status of its former hegemony."


    "If my guess is good, I usually adapt to the planet we go to. After we pass, it will be similar to the ability of ordinary people inside."


    "At the very least, it won''t affect the balance behind the door before we can pass."


    "The monster''s ability is also one of the best on their planet. If you go to the new world, it will become an existence that is bullied and may even be sliced and studied. You say, if you are willing to go to the so-called new world?"


    Hearing this, the green turtle shook his head.


    No one wants to put it on anyone.


    Well, since it''s hard to cheat something out of this thing, it''s time for them to move on.


    Gu Zheng, who gave up a piece of fat, walked quickly, but their luck was not as good as at the beginning.


    The third fragment that the green turtle took down and found here is not a fragment of the race planet.


    Because when they held it in their hands, the notification given by the system turned out to be like this.


    "Drops, find chaos planet essence (15000)"


    I''ll go. What kind of terrible world can accommodate 5000 superheroes at the same time.


    It is hard to say whether it is possible for their team of 10000 people to gather the world.


    If it''s the essence of the world that comes next, it''s also... It''s too bad.


    Gu Zheng frowned at the thought.


    He and the green turtle began to speed up their pace.


    They searched the boxes from No. 10 to No. 13 very quickly, because there was a dead silence, no light, and no life response in the middle of these boxes.


    This should be the case of the demise of life once mentioned in transporting space.


    At the end of life, if the planet is not found, there will be no chance of survival.


    This should be great news for the planets once affected by this box, but it is definitely bad news for their superheroes.


    The two people with more and more dignified expressions looked more carefully.


    But unfortunately, when they pushed forward 3 boxes and found another essence, it was discovered that this is the essence of a chaotic planet.


    Such a large number, the probability of finding it is too great.


    When Gu Zheng and the green turtle sighed together, they heard a thin voice behind them.


    A new Superman appeared at the edge of the box, and someone also found this area.


    "There is really someone in this box! Oh God, it must be a sinful Zombie... A species not contained by heaven and earth!"


    It seems that their search direction is quite the same, starting from the first.


    The duo needs to speed up.


    Just when Gu Zheng and the green turtle thought of one place and took another step forward, they heard the discussion of the team without lowering their voice.


    "Someone has come here. The search is really clean!"


    "God, come and have a look. It doesn''t seem that there are all zombies in this box."


    Eh?


    Anything else?


    They all complained that the zombie was really disgusting. Gu Zheng and the green turtle had never thought of looking into the box.


    But the group behind them didn''t know whether they were all composed of fools and boldness. They dared to lie down in that small window and look inside. They were really not afraid to die to the extreme.


    "It''s the essence! It''s absolutely the cream."


    Well, these people are not only brave, but also have good eyes.


    But the essence of this is not to know where it is stored. It must be in the dense zombie group.


    I can''t get it.


    Gu Zheng just shook his head with some schadenfreude. What the people behind said... Made him stumble.


    "Can we open the box and kill these zombies?"


    "I feel that these zombies who have lost their independent thinking and action are not too difficult to deal with?"


    Is this crazy?


    How long do they think it will take a dozen people to kill 100 million zombies?


    With this Kung Fu, can you find enough fragments outside?


    Just as Gu Zheng stabilized his figure and shook his head again, a burst of exclamation broke out in the rear team.


    "Look! This box is really strange! There are thorns!"


    This is the monster who found Stam!


    With this sentence, Gu Zheng pulled the green turtle behind the box No. 16 they had just walked to hide their figure.


    Let''s see what the other party did with the tongue monster.


    Maybe we can catch the law and find some loopholes?


    But who wants to?


    That group of people barely climbed up the thorns, and was discovered by the monster. No longer the green turtle man played him, then the "jingle" essence was thrown out of it again, once again as a bait for seduction.


    "Hello, I found a cream... It seems to have fallen out of the window..."


    The man thought there was still some distance between him and the window, but he still planned to lean over... Enough.


    Who would have thought that when he stepped into the hunting area of his tongue, the tongue that had nothing to do with the green turtle... Was a bullet... Poof... Accurately plunged into the flesh and blood of the defenseless superhero.


    "Ah!"


    The subconscious of the Superman began to fight back, and something that didn''t know whether it was dark energy or corrosive toxin... Attached to the tongue.


    Trying to kill each other.


    However, compared with the injury caused by the puncture of the abdomen and the pulling out of the internal organs of the superman, the injury on the monster''s tongue... Is too weak.


    It just twisted its tongue twice and threw the damage that Superman attached to it... Aside, it was like no one else... It stuck out the second tongue and hooked the meat, viscera and blood that fell on the ground into the air hole.


    ''mutter, mutter ''


    The sound of chewing rang in the box, while the Superman outside the box... Fell to the bottom of the box full of spikes with a scream.


    "How are you! God!"


    "Look at his hands, they are essence, essence!"


    "Bad ass, is it time to think about the essence? Is there any doctor who comes to help him?"


    Just after the group of them moved people out of the dangerous box with all their hands, the super human... Who had a broken stomach... Was completely calm after a short convulsion.


    Dead.


    Or a very powerful Superman in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Gu Zheng, who was far behind box 16, secretly glanced at the dead. He was a strange stranger with only eye masks and even no super clothes.


    Perhaps, the initial rating in the central area is not as good as his e-level newcomer, but it is also a human with super power at least.


    And how long have they just arrived in this transit space?


    Half an hour? Or forty minutes?


    This has begun to produce real casualties.


    Then, with the passage of time, how many earth Superman will die in this space?


    And how much time will this space leave to them?


    Certainly not too much.


    Gu Zheng pursed his lips. Because he had experienced the eschatological world, his package contained some high calorie food and large barrels of pure water.


    But how long can these things last?


    Even if a human becomes a superman, he needs to eat and drink.


    At that time, what will people do if they don''t open the door of the new planet in time and don''t get supplies?


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to think about it.


    He tightened his backpack and planned to stay further away from the crowd. Before he stepped out, he heard the idea that he had to stop leaving and the words that he had to stand up.


    After the death of their companions, the group under the thorn box did not know whether it was because they had experienced too little, but they were somewhat irrational.


    Once a person loses his mind, it is easy to make very unwise behavior.


    This group of people even planned to open the cage doors of No. 8 and No. 9... And let the creatures in the box... Form a hedge against each other.


    Gu Zheng took another look. The size of box No. 8 is only as high as an adult. If they can find a way to get to the window of No. 9, which is difficult to climb, and really have a way to connect both sides


    No matter which side wins, they seem to be able to get a lot of quintessence.


    If those people really had this ability, they wouldn''t be killed by a tongue.


    The terrible thing is that they don''t just have this idea, they really intend to do it!


    In their discussion, Gu Zheng also heard a code name like a villain.


    "Unlock..."


    Don''t make complaints about the name of the name. Gu Zheng looked at the hands of the lock and turned into a hollow aperture. When he touched the very strong code lock, Gu Zheng could not help but jump out of the box.


    "Stop! Are you demons?"


    "Do not find the essence, you are the first group of fool to get the group out!"


    "Do you know how many zombies there are?"


    "Even if the two doors are successfully connected, how do you know... The accommodation space between the two boxes is equal?"


    "Besides, can you guarantee that the docking of the two doors fits perfectly?"


    "That''s 100 million zombies and a monster that makes you die when you meet!"


    "What if the result of their hedging is not that both sides lose, but that they work together to run out?"


    "Do you think such a large space can hold so many alien races?"


    "Is it time to increase the chance to find the essence, or to give the second races in the cage the chance to choose the door? Do you have any number in your mind?"


    Gu Zheng jumped out so suddenly that the unlocking devil trembled... And turned his hand into a normal shape.


    Gu Zheng''s roar is very reasonable, but in the ears of those hairy boys... It''s not very beautiful.


    They may be aware of their stupidity, but these young people who face more than heaven and earth... Will never admit their mistakes.


    Instead of apologizing, they became angry because Gu Zheng''s attitude was not friendly.


    This stupidity is not that it can be solved with or without super power, but a kind of human inferiority.


    So, this group of people came back from Gu Zheng''s fright. After God came, it broke out completely.


    "Asshole, I need you to remind me how much trouble this kind of zombie without intelligence level can bring us Superman?!"


    "Go away, you yellow monkey! It''s just a coward who can occupy here with our light."


    "How did you survive in the West full of criminals? I''m afraid they all ran away as soon as they met something like today?"


    "Hahaha... We moved the box today. If you''re afraid, run quickly!"


    This is death, which makes Gu Zheng think of those patients with moderate and severe diseases in the real world.


    Gu Zheng thinks that the confined space may be mixed with some special substances, which can affect... The basic judgment of the intelligent race in this space.


    Even the cautious tortoise faction of the green turtle man is so careless in the process of finding the essence, afraid that these immature minds will be more affected.


    However, this group of people want to pull everyone to die together, so use these people''s deaths to exchange for the survival of a room of people... It''s OK to move your hand.

 Chapter 1347

    Just when the unlocking devil turned out his ability again, Gu Zheng, who was too lazy to talk nonsense, yelled at the green turtle: "do it!"


    The tacit understanding in the cooperation between the two people played a role again. One silver and one green light... Fired at the unlocking devil together.


    "Click!"


    Probably all the skill points of this Superman are in unlocking.


    It was just the two most common energy attacks that split the man into a dark mass, emitting a white smoke, straight... And fell down at the door of the No. 8 zombie box.


    The lock hanging on the door is still very strong, but the person trying to open the door is completely dead.


    "Ah! You killed the lock opener!"


    "Asshole, avenge your brothers!"


    "Oh! My friends! Fight with them!"


    "We won''t let you go!"


    The momentum was quite huge. Gu Zheng and the green turtle man trembled.


    This group of people on the opposite side don''t look like decent people. The black fog gathered behind them is about to form a substance.


    At this time, where is the possibility of keeping hands?


    It must be life and death.


    Gu Zheng is also unambiguous. I can upgrade and add the blessing of Thor system, so that he can release his skills to the outside.


    The green turtle man also did his duty as a turtle. After covering a large piece of green turtle shell energy body on his body and Gu Zheng''s body, he picked up his gun and fought back.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Ah ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    Who wants Gu Zheng to send out a Thor''s regional attack? The group opposite unexpectedly turned into a state like the unlocking devil in front of him... Coke.


    It shouldn''t be. There are still eight or nine people left over there, one by one. They definitely cooperate with the team for many years. How can they be so untried?


    When Gu Zheng and the green turtle were stunned by the reality that they actually killed Superman, Didi, the system I can upgrade, gave the final answer to this matter.


    "Didi, the host killed, the door kicker, the robber, the instrument man, the transport man, the camouflage man, the shield man... A total of 9 superpowers."


    "The super power level is all F -, and the feedback energy is 90 points, which does not meet the upgrade standard. Please make persistent efforts."


    Come on, I see. The ability of these people is not much different from that of Huoying. Maybe they don''t have an ordinary xiaren to fight.


    The funniest thing is that these so-called swordsmen are all related to robbery.


    Don''t say that if this team rob a bank, it can clean up the beginning and end, and it will never leave a trace.


    Thinking of this, the green turtle man who explored the body in front also found some clues.


    Because of these findings, the Green Turtle was a little relieved. Finally, he was no longer ashamed of killing each other just now.


    "You know what I found?"


    "What?"


    "These people are actually bank robbers who fled in North America a few years ago."


    "The more secure the bank is, the more interested they are."


    "Because the harm caused is not serious, they just take some strange little things from the bank, and the Justice League doesn''t take them seriously."


    "Although we know that it was the hands of Superman, we only gave a d-level task when the task was released."


    "After all, compared with those giant bandits who destroy a city or even a planet with one hand, they are too insignificant."


    "So, we''re acting on behalf of heaven. It''s a pity that the central area disappeared with the great change of the earth. Otherwise, for this task, we can earn at least 200 points and $5000."


    "Unfortunately, why didn''t I try next?"


    It''s a good idea for the green turtle to punish evil and promote good. Gu Zheng really wants to remind the other party.


    Because when the green turtle man excitedly popularized the source of these people to Gu Zheng, he found a wonderful substance under the bodies of these people.


    Planet essence.


    Every dead person has it under his body.


    It is not hidden, as if it is a part of natural falling off after death, which is particularly obvious.


    "It''s broken, green turtle, look!"


    Gu Zheng, like picking up beans, quickly gathered these essences to one place, and the other eleven people. Gu Zheng got 11 essences, plus the essence of the box with the thorns, and Gu Zheng collected 12 more in one hand.


    After a systematic analysis, all but one from the essence of chaos planet (16) is the essence of chaos.


    All of a sudden, Gu Zheng and the green turtle had so many fragments of the chaotic planet (135000) in their hands. It looks really good, but judging from the huge base and a terrible condition found by these two people, it''s really not good news.


    Because through this struggle, the two of them found that the essence, except for their own efforts to find out, could be obtained by killing the opponents in the space and other species in the box. Then, they will face more horrible grounds.


    no way!


    You shouldn''t stay here long!


    The two men looked at each other as if they had a tacit understanding. Then, they began to carry their bodies in one hand and two hands, and stuffed the charred corpse into the corners of the boxes.


    We have to do some simple mutilation.


    We can not let other people know that they have such a large number of star essence in their hands. In order to avoid killing people, and to avoid them, the two groups of two people who are very weak are the targets of others.


    However, what Gu Zheng didn''t know was that in the shade they had just evacuated, the people belonging to the East and the West... At this time, the outcome had been divided.


    Most of the nine female superpowers who are both righteous and evil in the Raptor team in the West have died, and the two plant elves in the East have also been beaten back to their bodies.


    For the flowers and plants that just return to zero and tend to noumenon, it is not what they are.


    But after seeing the five supernatural beings who had died, they gradually turned out to find the essence of the planet they were looking for. The leader of the East, a dark old ghost of Sophora japonica, narrowed their eyes.


    Such a scene, with the collision of various teams, was opened the curtain of the truth.


    After an accidental body meteorite, or a pair of three-dimensional enemies who already have hatred, more and more superpowers... Found this shocking secret.


    For people with good intentions, it''s just a booty for people not to offend me.


    But for the villains who have a little recognition of their ability and are too lazy to take the right path, this is probably the easiest shortcut?


    No, when Gu Zheng and the green turtle secretly found box 20, they heard several short and rapid screams from outside the dark and chaotic area ahead.


    It''s like the feeling that a chicken neck is broken in an instant. It''s really not beautiful.


    This feeling is like... In a confined space, you can have the qualification to survive only after you drop a bunch of human insects and fight to the specified number.


    This cognition makes Gu Zheng very uncomfortable.


    He felt that this setting was a trap deliberately placed in this space and a not wonderful clearing mechanism.


    In its eyes, human beings are as insignificant as the races locked in boxes.


    Since Superman is an unwanted existence on a planet, even if other planets reluctantly accept it, they may still cause some terrible disasters.


    The transport space station is trying its best to reduce the number of such creatures.


    Now, the wisest way is not to become a faction, to fight, but to get rid of all selfishness and unite together. We work together to get enough essence to let more people survive in this space.


    So now we need a strong and smart leader to lead us.


    When Gu Zheng lowered his head to analyze, some smart people probably thought of this. Therefore, under the condition that everyone did not know whether the air was safe or not, someone risked his life to fly to the commanding height of such a large space.


    "Everybody listen to me! Be quiet!"


    It''s Tony Stark, iron man.


    How could he be absent when he was in the limelight.


    But can he really lead the crowd according to his appeal?


    You''re joking?


    Even if it is Meiman''s super powder, not everyone likes iron man, right?


    Therefore, as Gu Zheng expected, when Tony Stark continued to talk, countless superpower attacks poured out on the iron man.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang bang"


    Thanks to Tony Stark''s evolution to the ninth generation of steel armor and his evolving super brain.


    In this round of attacks, with the precise feedback of armor, he managed to avoid most of the attacks and survived the siege.


    He would also like to thank his friends in the East for their kindness.


    Under the guidance of several leaders, the people of the eastern alliance who were still scattered everywhere... Did not launch any attack on the arrogant in the sky.


    Therefore, Tony Stark has not suffered any fatal damage except that his shell is a little black and gray and his shape is a little embarrassed.


    However, when aixuan''s iron man was hit like this, he became angry and even forgot the idea of organizing Superman in the central western region.


    He just pulled his invincible battle clothes and asked the other party to find out several attack positions that really harbored malice and wanted his life. It was a fire on the soles of his feet and went straight to these points.


    Take revenge. You can''t kill them!


    As for the lives of others?


    Sorry, Tony Stark is really not a master of saving people.


    Therefore, the superheroes who lost the earth they wanted to protect felt confused for the first time.


    Gu Zheng and the green turtle took advantage of this chaotic time, pushed forward five boxes, and successfully found a fragment.


    It is still a chaotic planet. When they succeeded in turning the number of debris into (145000), they also came to the edge of the other end of the abandoned container.


    But the area ahead is billowing with smoke.


    Gu Zheng and the green turtle immediately made a defensive state.


    Behind the thick smoke, there were several completely destroyed boxes.


    I think another group of people must have seen the secret of the box, so they opened several of them on their own.


    Maybe it went well at first. When they dealt with a few alien creatures that were easy to clean up, they relaxed their vigilance.


    Just at this time, they met the stubble they had to do.


    This is not Gu Zheng''s guess, because they saw several bodies in tights and a mass of objects of unknown shape floating next to the abandoned box.


    If Gu Zheng hadn''t had an illusion, now the object first opened the heads of these people, sucked out the contents, and then withdrew from these people''s bodies clear things like soul bodies.


    Maybe it''s too sad to pull your soul away.


    It was already a dead soul... It screamed sharply in the process of being stripped.


    This cry is silent to the ear.


    But for the brain, it is a terrible and harsh mental attack.


    The human protection mechanism made Gu Zheng and the green turtle man painfully cover their ears, but their feet subconsciously began to move behind.


    "Click"


    Bad luck.


    Behind them, there were so many broken boxes. One foot didn''t step firmly, so he stepped on a piece of rotten wood.


    Just this sound startled the unknown objects that were eating.


    They even ignored the unfinished bodies in their hands. One by two... Roared... Rushed towards Gu Zheng and the green turtle.


    "Fuck! Bad luck!"


    The green turtle scolded and shot at these materials.


    But something more strange happened.


    Those bullets hit each other accurately, but they went straight like penetrating a fog or a cloud. They didn''t cause half a wound.


    "Oh..."


    However, his attack greatly angered the substance. The transparent body accelerated instantly and rushed towards the green turtle.


    "I''ll go, the entity attack is invalid!"


    The green turtle man immediately carried his shell defense.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s first falling thunder also cleaved on the mass of material.


    "Click!"


    Thunder drives evil, gram ghost!


    But these things just shook a few times. It seems that they are only affected a little, not fatal at all.


    However, after the thunder is chopped down, it does little harm, but it will cause extremely severe pain to this mass of material, and this feeling will completely irritate this creature


    The group of gray things that had attacked the green turtle gave a scream, and then roared angrily. This scream summoned all the little friends around, and they all attacked Gu Zheng.


    "Shit!"


    "Ray, you''re a ghost! You can''t even kill a ghost!"


    "One more time! Lei Gong''s trial!!"


    At this time, we have to enlarge the move.


    This group is extremely ferocious, but it is an organism with only the instinct of eating and attacking. It seems that it is not afraid of what fatal damage the creature in front of it can cause to it. It is even more ferocious after Gu Zheng has set up his posture.


    Therefore, IQ is particularly important at this time.


    Gu Zhengna has been promoted to level 2. With him as the center, the area nearly 20 meters around... Is full of thunderstorms.


    The difference between 0 and 2 is that it fully triples the number of lightning attacks and the attack energy of lightning.


    This kind of electric energy can''t be carried by a rough and fleshy superhero, not to mention these organisms that seem to respond to lightning.


    Therefore, the gray substances in the thunder net were recruited. They not only sent out bursts of screams, but also bursts of black smoke from the transparent object, which made the originally not big body wither.


    But these mines did not take the lives of these creatures.


    They struggled and rolled in the thunder net, but in order to survive, they continued to rush towards Gu Zheng stubbornly.


    Natural enemy and nemesis are two words that never die.


    Now Gu Zheng is immortal for the creatures on this alien planet.


    "I''ll go! Help! Green turtle!!"


    After the first thunderstorm, Gu Zheng quickly shifted the attack position and checked the number of times he released his skills. After confirming that he had enough energy, he released the second wave of Lei Gong''s punishment as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    It''s not his advice, it''s because the number of releases is limited. His big move of Lei Gong''s punishment... Even after being upgraded to level 2 Lei Gong, it is still limited to the number of releases of 3.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s danger, the green turtle man, who has always been proud of his resistance, jumped up and down on the edge of the thunderstorm. While trying to go in and help, he jumped and scolded.


    "I said! You can''t control it. You just ask for help, but you let me in!"


    The power of lightning is so strong that the green turtle''s shell can''t carry it several times.


    This made no difference between the attacks of friends and enemies, and successfully isolated the green turtle from the edge of the thunder net.


    "Ah! Asshole! I can''t help you!"


    Not all the grey creatures are attacking Gu Zheng. Unexpectedly, the green turtle''s tortoise shell turns on the automatic protection mechanism.


    ''when''


    When a harsh crash sounded, a fish who was hiding in the corner and eyeing the green turtle''s brain showed its shape.


    "Shit!"


    The fog like tentacles secreted by the creatures are very aggressive.


    If it weren''t for the protection of the green turtle''s hard shell, just now, half of his skull would be lifted by the creature.


    Well, standing in the middle of the thunderstorm, Gu Zheng clenched his teeth and released the third wave of thunderstorm. He knew that he couldn''t count on the help of the green turtle.

 Chapter 1348

    Unfortunately, the thunderstorm that didn''t stop was not enough. The nearest organism to Gu Zheng had been close enough to one meter.


    Its tentacles have hooked towards the front, like the tentacles of fog... Straight point Gu Zheng''s eyebrows.


    My life is over.


    Ray can''t. now I can only risk the third golden finger on my upper body!


    At this time, Gu Zheng made a quick decision and shouted at xiaoforgetshu: "get out of here!"


    "Ghost catching Heavenly Master System upper body!"


    Regardless of why Gu Zheng chose such a system.


    Probably Gu Zheng found that the pile of golden fingers and small systems he collected were basically more physical attacks.


    For this ethereal thing, he still plans to use the power of his ancestors.


    As for the trash he said needed to get out?


    Needless to say?


    It''s a laughing and forgetting book that takes up the pit and doesn''t shit and can only hide in the corner.


    At this time, the laughing and forgetting book once again became a small golden ball, crying and floating on Gu Zheng''s head.


    It was like a guardian elf circling around Gu Zheng.


    Only Gu Zheng and the soul ball of the original host hiding in his divine knowledge know what the laughing forgetting book is doing now.


    It''s crying.


    "How can I become a waste? I''m wronged... I''m going to kill the donkey."


    But Gu Zheng couldn''t listen to this kind of magic sound. At the moment when xiaoforget book left, the Silver Ghost catching Heavenly Master system had been on Gu Zheng''s body.


    "Let me see... Don''t worry..."


    This system really deserves to be a sharp weapon for catching ghosts.


    There are everything from the simple opening of heaven''s eyes to the most arrogant technique of controlling ghosts, from the ordinary heart clearing talisman to the domineering order of the Supreme Lord.


    But the premise is... It needs to be upgraded.


    For a system that has never been used, it can do three things now.


    Learn to be familiar with Taoist Scriptures, simple ghost searching technique and the production of primary seal characters.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng received the novice gift bag of this system, including a primary mahogany sword (upgradeable), a Bagua mirror (upgradeable), a seven star rope (upgradeable) and a Taoist robe (upgradeable).


    Well, four of the top ten ghost catching props in ancient China.


    Come on, let''s try it by following the example of crazy Taoist priest.


    So without hesitation, Gu Zheng took the peach wood sword into his right hand, took it out in his arms, and took the gossip mirror in front of the group of creatures that were about to be killed


    "Ah!!"


    "Peep, peep, peep"


    This time, the creatures that had been looked at in the mirror emitted even more smoke after being struck by thunder.


    There''s a door!


    Although I don''t understand why the evil lightning didn''t work, Gu Zheng''s life was saved at last.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he took advantage of the victory to pursue, grabbed the peach wood sword in his hand and poked at the smoking creature


    "Ow!!!"


    After being stabbed by a mahogany sword, the fierce creature burst on the spot, divided into a trace of gray material, and dissipated happily in the thundercloud covered space.


    This time, the fog that lost its combat effectiveness really died into ashes.


    Because in Gu Zheng''s body, the three systems in the living space opened up by the laughing and forgetting book... Sounded the prompt sound together.


    "Successfully kill a fierce ghost, gain 200 experience points, and successfully upgrade the character level to level 9."


    "Kill a fierce ghost successfully, obtain 500 merit points, skip the level to complete the task, and Lei Gong''s level is upgraded to level 3."


    "Successfully kill a fierce ghost, skip the level to complete the task, and obtain 500 points of Heavenly Master experience. Congratulations on the host''s upgrading to a level 5 Taoist child."


    "Comprehension, heart clearing mantra, Qi calming mantra, primary exorcism mantra, primary Qi looking mantra... Get a new prop copper coin sword."


    Yes, the experience value is quite high.


    Gu Zheng opened his eyes and saw that there were seven or eight fierce ghosts roaring in the level 2 thunder net. After that, a very strange smile appeared on his face.


    "Hahaha! Experience value! I''m coming! Hahaha!"


    A guy who just ran away in a hurry has now made an unusual counterattack, which makes people wonder if the child is crazy?


    In fact, what Gu Zheng doesn''t want is that the upper body of the three systems is too reluctantly for his current level 9 body.


    It was only five minutes left for him.


    If he passes these five minutes, he will not only lose the ability of at least two systems at the same time, but may not even be able to use the strength of an ordinary person.


    If Gu Zheng doesn''t hurry up, he''s afraid he''ll die with the green turtle.


    So, the other superpowers hiding in the dark corner who gathered here because of the sound of the struggle, made a frightening discovery... The seemingly low-level superpower suddenly became stronger.


    Although the sword in his hand was made of wood, it felt like a magic weapon.


    Some people seemed to see a little red light on the tip of the sword.


    With Gu Zheng''s fearless stabbing, the light of red light became more and more prosperous.


    "Poop!"


    Another gray creature fell.


    This time, it is not enough to upgrade the first two systems, but the level of xiaodaotong has been increased by two levels.


    Of course, there are more level 7 trail boys than level 5 cows.


    This made Gu Zheng feel more relaxed when he met the third fierce ghost.


    Unfortunately, his level of Taoist child is still not enough.


    Because there are 20 levels in the system level division of this ghost catching Heavenly Master.


    The Taoist child can only become a real first-class Taoist after level 9, which is equivalent to the degree of upgrading from level 1 to level 2.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng was inexperienced. After solving the three evil spirits, he lost his spiritual power, his eyes were dazzled and his legs trembled. If I hadn''t been able to upgrade, I would remind him that he had reached the level of novice village villagers at level 10. He was afraid that he would collapse and die before he was killed by the evil ghost.


    What a... Life-saving upgrade.


    Along with his happiness, Gu Zheng found that... It was difficult to raise the level of ghost catching Heavenly Master.


    He killed a fierce ghost, from level 0-5 at the beginning to level 5-7 later. When he killed the third one, he could only rise one level.


    This forced him to take a breath, and then he ventured into the middle of the remaining small circle of five fierce ghosts.


    No way, further is life, the next step is death.


    Just when Gu Zheng was surrounded by fierce ghosts and the Green Turtle was chased by a bloody fierce ghost, the experts in the ghost hunting world and the people of the eastern supernatural system came.


    I don''t know what they think, but they stood one by one and watched Gu Zheng and the green turtle comment on each other.


    "Ouch, there are other creatures here." a Taoist wearing a golden silk Taoist robe rubbed his eyes without image: "ha, what do I see? Are there ghosts in outer space?"


    "No, no, no, although it''s just a medium and low-level fierce ghost, it looks like it''s a bit more fierce than on earth."


    "Did you find that this is not the kind of fierce ghost we caught. This kind of fierce ghost has entity and can be seen by everyone."


    "Tut tut Tut, my hands itch. I want to try my skills."


    When the old Taoist said this, he really took out a seal character from his wide sleeved robe and was about to throw it on a fierce ghost in the field. A big bald head on one side stopped him from trying to help.


    "Don''t do it first, Taoist brother. Didn''t you find anything strange?"


    "What''s the matter? Bald... Monk?"


    The donkey didn''t say it. As soon as the old Taoist crooked his mouth, he took a step in the opposite direction to the big monk next to him.


    Now that they are separated from the earth, don''t pretend to be a religious family.


    His Taoist temple was built on the top of a hill with beautiful mountains and rivers. Who wants to come to a group of dead monks and occupy half of the hillside. Burning incense every day is like burning mountains. The incense of the Taoist temple is almost robbed.


    Damn it, Taoism, which follows one''s heart and governs by inaction, is not the opponent of these monks.


    But now?


    Hum, I listen to you, a bald donkey?


    Seeing that the Taoist priest had to try, the big monk could only point to Gu Zheng, who was injured and killed two fierce ghosts, and remind the old Taoist to have a look.


    "Taoist priest, it''s a superhero of the Western sect, but it uses my Oriental technique."


    "Therefore, we should carefully figure it out and deceive it... No, it''s lobbying into our Oriental fairy monster alliance."


    "He is destined for my Oriental sect."


    When the big monk said this, the old Taoist turned his eyes to Gu Zheng, who was as weak as the little Taoist boy he left on the earth.


    Such a look, he really saw some clues.


    "Eh!"


    "This child is spiritual. He is the most pure ghost catching branch of Tianshi sect."


    "Good, good!"


    Just when the old Taoist twists his beard and shakes his head to feel happy for his Taoist successor, an upgraded light comes out on Gu Zheng after brushing and cutting off two fierce ghosts.


    Xiaodaotong successfully upgraded to level 9. The experience value of almost being promoted to the second-largest level Taoist priest directly wrapped Gu Zheng''s body with a faint aura.


    The halo also successfully made the old Taoist pull down two of his three beards, pointed at Gu Zheng with bright eyes and shouted, "breakthrough in the battle!"


    "Really! His Reiki level has broken through!!"


    "Genius! This is a fighting genius!"


    Just after the old Taoist yelled, the big monk on one side closed his hands: "Amitabha, Taoist priest, I see that young people should be destined for our Buddha. When the battle is over, they should be absorbed into our Oriental sect."


    "Our Tianlong temple is originally a Vajra temple to subdue demons and demons. It is especially suitable for the type of donor..."


    Before the big monk finished speaking, the old Taoist couldn''t care to shout. He turned around and took out a sword from his sleeve. Later, he felt that everyone was still a group for the time being. It was inappropriate to use knives and guns. He stuffed it back and replaced it with a Scripture.


    The old Taoist didn''t pay attention to what it was, so he patted it on the forehead of the unsuspecting monk.


    In response to that sentence, I look at your forehead... It''s a Tao Te Ching


    The big monk... Swallowed the rest of his words.


    When the audience outside the venue fought for Gu Zheng, the protagonist of the event couldn''t spare any effort to look around.


    Because after he successfully solved the two, there were still three fierce ghosts left in the field.


    These three indescribable materials finally seized the opportunity and, alas... Rushed on Gu Zheng.


    One grabbed Gu Zheng''s celestial cover, and the two hugged Gu Zheng''s front and rear waist. The one who "bared bared bared bared" strangled Gu Zheng''s flesh and blood!


    No! Even if he solved one of them on the spot, the remaining two were enough to catch him and pierce his stomach.


    Gu Zheng made a quick decision and pointed at the top between his fingers. The small book jumped to his fingertips. The Thor system flew out of Gu Zheng''s body on the spot and directly disappeared into the system to store the books. At the same time, another matched system ball also rushed up from the inner core of the book, Taking over the Thor system, he disappeared into Gu Zheng''s drive shell.


    "The free shuttle system will take you around the world."


    Very good. It''s really suitable for him now.


    Gu Zheng launched the system without hesitation as soon as he was on the system. Now the only primary function that can be used, Tu dun.


    Thanks to Gu Zheng, a child who likes to observe the surrounding environment, when he entered this biological prison, he deliberately stamped the ground with his feet. After making sure that it is covered with soft soil, he continued to explore and discover ahead.


    Otherwise, it''s really hard to say whether this primary free shuttle can work.


    Because there is only one initial skill of this system, that is the use of earth evasion.


    As for the last function of breaking himself into particles and integrating into any environment, Gu Zheng is afraid he can''t enjoy it.


    But it was such a primary skill that successfully pulled him out of the hand of death.


    After his skill was launched, he turned around... And disappeared from the ground in an instant.


    The three evil spirits who lost their target first stagnated for a while in the place where Gu Zheng still existed a second ago, and then made a vicious and angry scream.


    "Oh..."


    Their claws still carry a trace of Gu Zheng''s flesh and blood, but they have lost their goal.


    where? Where the hell is it?


    The food to the mouth disappeared, making the fierce ghosts angry.


    Fierce ghosts without independent thinking... Spread this anger on the spectators outside the stadium in the next second.


    Since you dare to appear in front of us, take your life.


    Under the influence of many onlookers outside, the evil ghost who originally held a group finally divided into three independent individuals and rushed in different directions.


    Gu Zheng''s crisis was finally lifted.


    So what kind of state is Gu Zheng now?


    He curled up in an extremely uncomfortable position two meters deep under the ground. His face was red and he was digging earth on the ground.


    This pit father''s primary system, this pit father''s starting skill.


    There is not only the limitation of skill release time, but also the skill ceiling.


    When it''s time for both, you need a certain buffer time.


    As for the state after the system skill loses its effect, Gu Zheng can only dig a hole to save himself if he buries himself now.


    If he didn''t have a strong physique of level 10 and a large enough lung capacity, he would be suffocated underground.


    No wonder this system, which looks very tall, is the lowest gray system in the system level.


    Pooh, Pooh!


    Gu Zheng was disgusted and spit out the sand in his mouth. He looked up in the big pit just dug to the ground and was happy.


    The circle of people around him watching the excitement, followed by chickens and dogs, was it really lively.


    The people in the East were better. An old Taoist took a duster with only two hairs left. He wrapped the fierce ghost under his hand and played with it.


    There was also a big monk beside him. At this time, he also chased the green turtle. Dangdang... The fierce ghost biting his shell was held in front of him, reading the Buddhist magic spell and observing the reaction of the fierce ghost.


    The fierce ghosts that made Gu Zheng and the green turtle man very headache seemed to be isolated in an independent small space by the big monk, bumping left and right in front of the big monk, like a fly in a glass cover.


    As for the mantra recited by the big monk, it really has some effect. The superposition of sentence by sentence makes the fierce ghost''s body gradually become thin and weak.


    The black and gray fog rose and dissipated in this way, with a feeling of subduing demons and eliminating demons.


    What corresponds to the ease in the East is the embarrassment in the West.


    What gamma, turret, X-ray, facing the fierce ghost, it''s all useless.


    The superhero attacked by several elements and entities was torn off a large piece of flesh by the fierce ghost because he couldn''t dodge.


    For a moment, a bloody spirit was spreading over there.


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    "Chinese friends! Help!"


    A few slightly clever Superman have begun to run towards the people in the East. Compared with face, small life is more important.


    Just as the Westerners were about to collapse, a group of superheroes who did not belong to the normal category came straight from a distance.


    It was a burning skeleton riding a very windy motorcycle, waving a whip at what he thought was evil.


    "Drive away evil spirits in the world. You are only worthy to wander between hell!"


    "Pa"


    With these words, the whip of the hell Knight rolled up a fierce ghost and sent out the judgment from hell.


    With the action of the hell knight, the vampires, werewolves, bath mud monsters and Exorcism team following him rushed in the direction of another fierce ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the book "the host''s skull Hurts" is on the shelf. It''s not dead!


    I''ll go. The name is wrong! It should be "host brain pain"!

 Chapter 1349

    Holy water, cross, garlic and silver bullets also came later. The gray creature was running away.


    It seems that Gu Zheng''s initial judgment is correct. All attacks that can damage the soul can cause great damage to this creature.


    But what about this?


    Gu Zheng looked down at the closed in his hand. I received the red envelope issued by the author of the book. It''s 1.85 yuan. I have to push it

 Chapter 1350

    After the prompt sound fell, the whole station became a sea of cracks.


    The most terrible thing is that they are not all fixed. A large number of cracks are swimming everywhere.


    When Gu Zheng opened the map for observation


    "Ah ah!"


    Several screams came from all directions of the station.


    Such dense cracks are impossible to prevent.


    Even if you stay where you are, you will inevitably encounter swimming cracks.


    Where is this gentle transit station? It is clearly the ferocious Shura field.


    However, why does such a place exist in a transportation space?


    Gu Zheng, who did not understand, retrieved the map of the area where the scream had just happened.


    Because of the self-improvement of xiaoforget book, the map there is like real-time monitoring, with playback function.


    It can not only be played back, but also expanded.


    After adjusting the video in the waiting room nearest to them, Gu Zheng saw the whole process of a huge crack from scratch.


    This crack is like a human eyelid... Quietly, formed behind the superman, but no one found its existence.


    It is like a bright bubble or an untouchable breeze. It is impossible to judge the specific location with the naked eye.


    But it does exist in that position, opening silent cracks, waiting for prey who can''t see it to throw themselves into the net.


    Closer, closer.


    In the display of the three-dimensional map, the Superman''s feet have been trying to move to the periphery of the station.


    Because after the prompt tone of the system, everyone knows a truth, that is, evacuate the station... This is the safest way to save life.


    But it''s a pity that the crack is not in the right position. It stems horizontally in a position that can''t be felt by hand, by feet, or even by the front leg.


    It was close to the crotch and quietly collided with the unlucky... Superman who kept moving forward.


    "Ah!! Ow!!"


    When Superman touched it, it was too late.


    The unlucky guy didn''t have his waist cut on the spot, but his crotch was cut in half.


    Because the speed was too fast, the man was still ignorant when he first hit the crack.


    When he felt the pain, it was too late.


    The cross section is so smooth that the bones cannot support the full weight of the upper body.


    The Superman slid helplessly towards the rear. Because the skin and flesh fit closely, he made a sound of flesh and blood rubbing.


    His upper limbs grabbed helplessly into the void, but he fell helplessly. When he was about to land, there was a swimming crack in the position of his back.


    "Stabbed"


    This half of the body was swallowed up by the open crack.


    Because he opened the three-dimensional analysis map, Gu Zheng clearly saw another substance in the crack.


    "This, what is this?"


    Surprised, Gu Zheng uttered a voice in the sea of divine knowledge.


    In the crack is not a distorted time space or chaotic nothingness. In the depths of these cracks, there are living beings.


    They twist and roar, waiting around the opening when the crack opens or closes.


    When good luck comes and the most dangerous cracks bring fresh flesh and blood, they rush up and swallow all the bloody flesh and skin into their stomach. Hair, bones, not at all.


    "Hiss..."


    Let the well-informed Gu Zheng be frightened and take a cold breath.


    He has a terrible guess about this transportation space.


    Is this space free to transport these so-called planet borers to other planets?


    Don''t they need energy to brake?


    And other planets, even if they have the ability to receive these creatures abandoned by other planets, are they willing?


    Have you experienced many times of abandonment, acceptance and abandonment?


    If the number of times is too many, will the troublesome two sides develop an elimination method for this biological species to reduce the transportation of abandoned organisms?


    Maybe there are many doors, and we can get together many channels, but can everyone successfully enter?


    Gu Zheng looked at the crack that kept swallowing the superman in the station, and fell into deep doubt.


    So many boxes, so many creatures, are left here, quietly waiting for death.


    Do they really not have the door together, or do they actually have a certain number of doors that can be opened?


    So, if this hypothesis holds.


    Some people blankly opened a planet like (33), and the number of doors that can be opened is only 20


    The lives of these tens of thousands of people basically remain in this place.


    son of a gun!


    This idea is just his guess. Not only will no one believe it, but it will play the opposite role.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng subconsciously looked at the debris bag of the chaotic planet (205000).


    I''m afraid it''s a glimmer of life left for more than 10000 people in this space.


    Otherwise, such a huge composition of fragments would be unscientific at all.


    If Gu Zheng''s guess is right, there must be a chaotic planet, which also needs the existence of a planetary gate composed of thousands of pieces of debris.


    Gu Zheng, who thought of this, took back the playback lens just opened. When he turned around again, he showed a reassuring smile towards the green turtle.


    "Don''t be afraid, man. I invited a very powerful God."


    "I will let both of us walk out of the station safely."


    "Not only that, with the help of this God, we two may have a great harvest in this station!"


    Hearing this, the green turtle man also turned around from his initial hesitation. Instead, he was a little curious and excited and asked Gu Zheng, "what God is so powerful?"


    Gu Zheng replied, "chicken claw God!"


    "Poof!"


    The green turtle who stood where he was and didn''t dare to move at all sprayed.


    "Did you bully me for not reading much? Among the Chinese gods... Where did this God come from?"


    Gu Zheng continued to say, "it is true that it comes from China''s native God, and lives in the underworld, and is a very good little god of soil."


    "A God who guides the way for ghosts who have lost their way. But it is much more kind and harmless than black and white impermanence."


    "Because there are a pair of chicken claws under the soles of the feet, the folk gods call it chicken claw God."


    "It is said that it can also give directions in the sun. If you sprinkle a thin layer of sand at the right position, you can see a small string of chicken feet running over it.


    ¡±


    Gu Zheng is right. He has heard many people talk about folk strange stories in Hongmen village.


    This chicken claw God is a real thing.


    He said it and applied it. What''s the problem?


    Don''t talk about it. Gu Zheng''s words are reasonable and justified. He really believes it.


    At this time, he looked at Gu Zheng as if he were a super Xueba, and he had no worries anymore.


    Then he summoned Gu Zheng.


    "Well, tell me how to go now. Let''s get together first. I can be at ease now."


    I''ll step in your footsteps and follow your footsteps. If I can''t die, I''ll be a success.


    Gu Zheng nodded: "you stay there. It''s still safe now. I''ll go to find you. Let''s clean this room first."


    "Behind you, there is a star essence in the iron chest with files."


    "You can''t understand the magic power of the chicken claw God."


    The beautiful Gu Zheng walked very fast. His coquettish walk also made the green turtle know the power of the "chicken claw God".


    The laughing and forgetting Book crowned with the name of chicken claw God is silently crying in its space.


    The host ball beside it patted its fat body with a smile, which was right as comfort.


    Xiaoforget book can only be recognized, because it knows that resistance to what Gu Zheng identified is ineffective.


    It might as well seize the time to show Gu Zheng the way and get out of the station quickly, so that its chicken claw God doesn''t have to continue to cling to the body and appear in front of everyone.


    To say that this map of three dimensions is powerful. Since Gu Zheng and his two people met, they walked in the wind and looked for it quickly.


    They not only don''t have to look for some unnecessary luggage, but also can safely avoid the dangers that only Gu Zheng can see.


    There are some places where the essence exists. Many of them are densely packed with cracks, stacked on one floor, plus small holes in the upstream. There are some horrors in Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    For this kind of place, Gu Zheng bypasses it without saying a word. If he meets the same kind in the station, he will kindly remind each other.


    It''s up to him to listen or not. If he does, at least he will be worthy of it.


    Most people are very cautious. With Gu Zheng''s firm reminder, they all avoid those places.


    Some people with a bag in their head don''t believe it. If they have to try something, they are frightened when they see the weapons or clothes that are crushed into powder in an instant... Far away from those directions.


    Also let the station space, which originally had to reap at least hundreds of lives, be closed for the first 15 minutes, and most people still have to live in full tail.


    This phenomenon has touched the attention of the space transportation system with a small number of people.


    It seems very dissatisfied with the results in this area, which once again increases the density of cracks in this area.


    "Shit! Fuck!"


    The green turtle behind Gu Zheng can''t keep up with the distorted angle of Gu Zheng''s body.


    The other party avoided a crack with a very strange posture, elegant and relaxed, but when he came here, he was rolling and crawling.


    Several times, the cracks passed him, tore his super clothes and tore his belt.


    Now he is embarrassed, just like being thrown into the daughter country of middle-aged women who have been drought for a long time. There is no good place on him.


    It''s not that the Green Turtle was injured or something, but simply pointing to the clothes can''t stop it.


    This is good for the embarrassment of the green turtle.


    More and more screams... Rang in the last ten minutes.


    Others did not have a system like Gu Zheng. Even those who stood still in a safe place were caught off guard by a large number of wandering cracks.


    Lucky people are only cut off, but unfortunate people can only face death.


    At the top of this operation space, in the area belonging to the station, there is a number that can only be seen by this space system.


    ¡®322¡­¡­321¡­¡­¡¯


    This number actually bounced down at a rate of one in five or six seconds.


    This is the survival of Superman in this area.


    This crazy crack superposition finally led to the rebound and struggle of some Superman before they died.


    In the diagonal area of Gu Zheng, there is a wave of fighters in holy clothes.


    They are not the indigenous people of the earth, but the people who were integrated into this planet at the time of the great dislocation of the world and sent to the saint fighter planet in this space.


    It is precisely because of the sudden integration of these small worlds that the earth finally goes to the point of expelling superpowers.


    But this group of saints exiled into this space is not a group of masters who can accept their fate.


    Because among them, there are a group of leaders in golden holy clothes, and several of the twelve leaders have the ability to operate space.


    For example, Aries, Gemini, Virgo and cancer.


    Although everyone has different ways of mastering and using space, without exception, they are extremely confident in their space ability.


    Therefore, these four people surrounded all the saint fighters from the holy land, and unexpectedly built an independent and safe living space in this central area with their own space skills.


    Not only that, dismusk, who felt the invisible killing, also moved towards the midpoint of some cracks around him.


    If you have seen some Saint fighter comics, you should know what cancer''s housekeeping skills and posture are like when using tricks.


    This is desmusk''s unique skill, accumulating corpse Qi and underworld wave.


    But in every crack he lit, there came a scream different from human beings.


    After hearing this scream, desmusk not only didn''t feel uncomfortable, but showed condescending contempt.


    "What thing dares to play tricks in front of my noble cancer saint."


    "The four dissimilarities fused by the sad soul of the underworld and the wandering corrosive body want to take my life?"


    "What a joke!"


    This strange image and these remarks were really shown by Gu Zheng.


    It''s so wonderful to see the two-dimensional characters have flesh and blood.


    Gu Zheng looked at the piece of golden and silver glittering, gorgeous and complex holy clothes, leaving his saliva of desire.


    Niang, Gu Zheng thought differently from the children around him when he saw the Saint warrior Xingya as a child.


    He is also eager to have a complete set of gold holy clothes, but others may wear them, and he may sell them... Difference.


    But now, Gu Zheng''s idea has changed a little.


    It''s too strong. You can''t beat it. You can''t provoke it.


    Probably with the involvement of Saint fighters.


    Cracks thrown out by the system... Are devastated in a certain area.


    Maybe the amount of material in the cracks is huge, so it no longer needs a lot of flesh and blood energy to fill it. In the next few minutes, the number of these cracks begins to decrease.


    In this countdown, the space system came late... And said a condition that must be observed in the station area.


    "Every earth transporter can only stay in this area once for... An hour."


    When the hint was said, Gu Zheng and the green turtle made the same gesture in mid air.


    Middle finger up


    When it''s done, it''s one after another.


    No way, revenge can''t catch people. The most important thing is that now they have only one minute left from the deadline.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    "Pa pa..."


    The green turtle, who is not good at running, naturally can''t keep up with the rhythm because he still has to learn Gu Zheng''s posture to avoid cracks.


    "Gu Zheng... Leave me alone. If you hold me, you and I will both die!"


    When the green turtle man found that Gu Zheng in front was deliberately slowing down so that he could catch up, he was quite moved to say no.


    However, in Gu Zheng''s opinion, although they were only temporary teams to try at the beginning, they had already become solid comrades in arms who could entrust their backs after going through waves of fighting.


    Abandoning his comrades in arms and friends is something Gu Zheng will never do.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t have time to talk nonsense with the green turtle, put this strong man who was not light on his shoulder and completely launched the highest agility of level 11 characters.


    Not only that, Gu Zheng also added a rapid express system to his body, just like running fast under the wind.


    The speed was fast. When he merged with the big army of Saint fighters and ran towards the exit of the station, he didn''t lose the slightest advantage.


    It''s just that the gorgeous war clothes and boots worn by others are undamaged in the high-speed running.


    Gu Zheng ran out, but the soles of his shoes and socks... Were worn out with several terrible and huge holes.


    A smell of rubber came from under the soles of his exposed toes, together with the group of Saint fighters who ran to the safe area... They all looked at it.


    The green turtle, who was crawling on Gu Zheng''s shoulder, was crying and yelling at the group of saints: "what are you looking at? The local tyrants are great!"


    "Be careful to be robbed sooner or later!"


    "You!"


    Several of the fierce warriors in the group just raised their eyebrows and beat up a green turtle. When the tragedy was about to happen, a close scream... Turned everyone''s attention to the edge of the station area.

 Chapter 1351

    Those are the people who haven''t run out of the station. They are only a few meters away from the mark line outside the station. Standing within that range... The superman who is still struggling to run... Is like being squeezed on the ground by an invisible force.


    But the ability of these people is not enough to compete with this power.


    People in the periphery of the area looked at a normal person in front of them... Without warning, they were pressed into a flat piece of meat that could not see the original appearance.


    The bones were broken into powder, the flesh and blood were close to the surface, and there was only a shallow layer of skin. The skin was complete, but it became a large piece. All the fillings belonging to the inside were pressed out by this high pressure, but there was no splashing of body fluid. Instead, with the strong pressure, they were tiled on the ground without any disgusting spray.


    Everyone seemed to have witnessed the whole process of an iron ironing bean worms.


    Several super people who are not strong in psychological endurance show unbearable expressions.


    "What''s going on?" the green turtle man said to himself, "is this the consequence of staying in the station after the prescription?"


    Thinking of this, the green turtle man grabbed Gu Zheng''s arm and expressed his gratitude with tears: "thank you, Gu Zheng. Thank you so much! You saved my life!"


    If he knew that the consequence of not leaving was this way of death, the green turtle felt that he would never be a hero... Let Gu Zheng leave him alone.


    This kind of death is too tragic, but no matter how inhumane it seems, none of the people around dare to go back and save people.


    Because even the powerful Saint fighters can''t guarantee whether they can resist being pressed into meat patties if they stretch out an arm.


    While everyone was sobbing, Gu Zheng, who opened the map of three dimensions, gradually changed his face.


    Because in the map, the red equivalent to early warning information rippled under his feet.


    "No! Come with me!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t say much. Holding the green turtle, he rushed out of the relatively dense area where the crowd gathered and ran quickly towards the front.


    "What''s the matter? Gu Zheng?"


    At this time, the Green Turtle was a little confused.


    Gu Zheng, who did not dare to stop at his feet, just shouted: "we are standing in the new area! The danger is under his feet!"


    After Gu Zheng''s reminder, the green turtle looked down and his face changed color in an instant.


    Because the new area they set foot in was paved with jagged white bones as sand.


    At the most edge of the station, probably because of the high pressure, the bones were crushed into powder, so that people who didn''t know it thought it was an ordinary white sand paved road.


    But with Gu Zheng''s pull, after officially entering this area, the green turtle saw the true face of this road.


    Bones of different sizes and parts are staggered together, supporting the land in this area.


    Just looking at it like this, a chill spread from the soles of the feet to the top of the head.


    Gu Zheng also said that he should step on his footprints and make no mistake. The green turtle knew that there was an unknown danger below the white bone road.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    This wave after wave of things, more and more tragic unknown, makes everyone''s heart heavy.


    This kind of thing may be just a troublesome challenge for those who are strong enough to go against the sky.


    But for the middle and lower level people like Gu Zheng and green turtle, it is a great pressure.


    When the two quietly ran out for nearly a hundred meters and the white bone area was still vast without the front end, Gu Zheng felt it necessary to say some good news to his companions.


    For the two of them, the best news is the essence of the planet.


    "Say good news?"


    "The blessing of the chicken claw God, we found thirty-six star essence in the station area."


    "If only the time could be longer, we might have more choices."


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng found a huge bone as his foothold, climbed to some smooth convex parts of the bone two or three times, and pulled the green turtle up with his hand.


    "Look, all of them are here. These thirty-six pieces and twenty pieces are all those chaotic planets. But I have found the essence of 6 mechanical planets, and we have another choice in the door."


    "As for the rest..."


    Gu Zhen said that he took a first look at it and sighed with a sigh. He gave his earlier guess to the green turtle man, because the ten essence he pinched now really conjectured with him that it was also a large number of star fragments.


    Chaos planet essence (103000)


    The two planets add up to nearly 8000 pieces, which also means that most people in this space can be transported out by opening these two doors.


    As for the remaining bits and pieces, and whether there are still door seats?


    Gu Zheng felt that after the loss of this period of time, when the door was officially opened, there were only a few thousand of the original 11000 people left.


    This speculation made the green turtle both worried and excited.


    But the essence of these two dozens of them is their present strength.


    As for the worry, it''s just a superman who has the same experience as them.


    As a fellow human being, we all have the obligation to remind these people.


    As for the thousands of people from different worlds who don''t know where they came from?


    Who cares about their life and death?


    When the green turtle man said what he thought, Gu Zheng also agreed.


    In the end, the two people had a very consistent result, that is, they must find someone from the Oriental sect alliance to take the lead in this matter.


    Because the complexity of hatred and resentment is comparable to that of the western heroes in the palace of the empress of the harem. The unity of the Oriental people is obviously better.


    When they were analyzing who they should look for, a faint voice sounded behind them: "just look for me. I''ll help you contact the big army in the East!"


    Gu Zheng was so frightened that he almost slipped off the big bone stick.


    If the green turtle had not grabbed his clothes, I''m afraid he would have become the first death seeking hero who threw himself into the dangerous pit.


    "Who!"


    After climbing up the bone, the angry Gu Zheng roared at the position behind him, and laid a thunder with his hands.


    "Click"


    Xiaolei flower burst in the air and outlined a perfect human shape with a hidden identity!


    When did you have a man behind you!


    Surprised, Gu Zheng subconsciously retrieved the three-dimensional map of xiaoforget book.


    No, Nothing there?


    The thunder figure that he could see with his naked eyes because of the attack was empty on the map!


    After the thriller, Gu Zheng grabbed his hand to plan another lightning at that position, but the human material jumped his feet and waved his hands to stop his next attack.


    "Stop! You little boy, don''t chop any more!"


    As the voice fell, the man showed his true face.


    It was a monk and a Taoist priest he met when dealing with fierce ghosts at first.


    Because of Gu Zheng''s ability, the two men used an eye blocking method to follow Gu Zheng''s group. They not only successfully avoided the crack where there was no place to hide, but also successfully followed here in a hurry.


    Don''t talk. It''s really good to keep up.


    It''s safe to pick up leaks at the same time.


    Through careful observation of Gu Zheng''s behavior pattern, this monk came up with an amazing conclusion.


    This child should be a god woman who asks God to catch ghosts, which inherits the most traditional oriental cultivation system.


    And how can such talents be lost in the west?


    So when Gu Zheng expressed his willingness to cooperate with the East, the old Taoist behind him finally jumped out.


    Gu Zheng was surprised at the old Taoist priest''s solicitation: "but how can you shield our two senses and follow quietly?"


    Gu Zheng still has lingering fears about the means of Taoists and monks.


    The old Taoist who was asked to come here was quite proud.


    He took out the talisman seal in his hand and swayed twice in front of Gu Zheng. With the smell of a big gray wolf luring Little Red Riding Hood, he said slowly: "this is our Taoist invisible talisman, combined with the breath gathering talisman that hides the divine knowledge of others. If it is not two levels higher than us, I''m afraid we can''t see where we are."


    "How''s it going? Are you interested in learning? I think you''ve also learned the orthodox Heavenly Master''s ghost catching technique?"


    "He should be a child of my Taoist school. If you can use the ghost catching talisman seal, you should be able to use this breath gathering talisman. It''s the so-called one Dharma can connect all Dharma spirits. If you practice, you must be very quick."


    Gu Zheng could only respond to the old Taoist priest''s proposal with an awkward smile.


    His family knows his own business. He knows how his ability to catch ghosts and use seal characters came from.


    As a level 2 Taoist, Gu Zheng knows his position very well.


    He belongs to a bug with plug-in installed. He can only grope for upgrading by himself. Through cultivation... He can only strengthen his body and increase his life.


    Eh?


    Wait, increase life.


    When Gu Zheng thought of this, a small star appeared in his eyes and bowed to the old Taoist: "Taoist priest, as a Chinese, I have long admired the East."


    "To tell you the truth, my teammate and I are all of genuine Chinese origin, and there is absolutely no trace of Western blood."


    "Our ancestors had three generations, which floated out of the southeast coastal cities."


    "This is the hometown of Sichuan cuisine, in that corner of Sichuan."


    "I sincerely want to cultivate immortality. Taoist priest, take us as disciples?"


    Hearing that the old Taoist was elated, who would have thought that the big monk who was called the disciple stirring excrement stick jumped out at this time: "benefactor, you are destined for Buddhism!"


    "You are a man of great kindness and chosen by heaven. I think you must be a good man for nine generations, no, maybe more generations."


    "A good person like you should practice Buddhism."


    The big monk''s words of robbing people can be regarded as poking the old Taoist''s lung tube.


    At this time, he didn''t care about the Buddhist and Taoist alliance like plastic flowers. He jumped and pointed to each other''s nose and scolded: "you bald donkey, I''ve endured you for a long time. According to Article 1789 of the law of the Oriental alliance, we can''t fight for trivial things on earth."


    "But where is it now? Is it in outer space? Ha ha, bald donkey, there are no laws and regulations to protect you anymore. Rob me 196 times. Bald donkey of 311 disciples. Look at the sword!!"


    After roaring, the old Taoist didn''t stop. He pulled out a bright seven-star sword... He chased the unarmed monk and hacked all over his bones, left Gu Zheng and green turtle behind, and completely forgot all the business he had to do.


    Looking at this shameless farce, the naked green turtle man pulled Gu Zheng''s cuff: "Gu Zheng, do we really want to go to such unreliable people?"


    Gu Zheng, who covered his face, had no choice but to say so. The huge bone under them shook violently.


    This time, the monks and Taoists couldn''t care about the internal fight. Several people looked at the white bone road below with a serious face.


    The white bones below lived like the bone tide at the level of the abyss.


    What is the so-called bone tide?


    Even in the abyss and even in the eastern underworld, there is a layer of bones that enter here by mistake.


    The white bones of this layer will be affected when the ghost door is open or the underworld is surging.


    The lost soul or the escaping ghost, with the help of a bone frame, attacked the weakest barrier between the underworld and reality at that time.


    If successful, they can be resurrected in another way.


    The spirit attached to the white bone devours the soul of the living, nourishes its own spirit, removes the skin and flesh of the living and fills its own skeleton.


    In the end, the more people eat, the more popular they become.


    It can achieve the ability to walk among people in the daytime.


    Become a big demon, and in the west is called the devil king.


    Although the cultivation of the white bone layer is the most difficult, it is difficult to achieve one barrier impact every ten thousand times.


    But there''s always hope, isn''t it?


    So every time, every year, back and forth, I always have to come for a while. This well-informed monk and I have been lucky to see it several times.


    Because they are only responsible for repairing seals and eliminating fish that have escaped the net around the broken barriers, have they ever seen such a terrible scene?


    This is the first time they have personally faced the white bone wave.


    But the old guy is still the old guy.


    A monk who lived long enough reacted immediately and immediately changed into a combat mode.


    Of course, the two people who have put Gu Zheng and the green turtle under their own banner have not forgotten these two confused little friends.


    They don''t expect Gu Zheng to play a role. They just hope to keep up with them in the next fight and escape.


    Because the coping style of bone tide has been popularized since their ancestors and wives.


    That is to run as far as you can, to the end of the white bone, is to escape from life.


    Because unless bone tide grinds all the white bones under your feet into bone powder, even if it is broken bones, a trace of soul can assemble it into a complete skeleton.


    No, under the thick pile of bones that can''t be seen to the bottom, ''Hua la''... Countless bone claws emerge, which are slowly kneaded and opened, making people cold and upright.


    "Two little friends! Keep up!"


    The old Taoist priest has great momentum. He changed his obscene appearance of chasing and killing the big monk just now. With a little immortal spirit and unreachable momentum that ordinary people have never had, he took the lead in killing him with a seven star sword.


    Hua Lala


    The jumping old Taoist priest waved, and the thick white bone claws in front of him broke off.


    "Keep up!"


    The old Taoist priest didn''t have any extra words. He didn''t even look at it, so he killed it at a very fast speed... Towards the front.


    The big monk standing on the bone smiled, pointed to the road that had been cleared by the old road and said to Gu Zheng: "keep up."


    "After the white bone road has been cleared by Taoist Dongfang, it will recover more slowly than other places, but it will still be restored to its original state."


    "Let''s not lose the kindness of the Taoist priest. It''s better to keep up!"


    Then he wrapped the cassock and jumped down from the bone, waved to Gu Zheng and walked along the road ahead.


    "Well, hurry up!"


    At this time, Gu Zheng looked at the dense red dots and lines on the three-dimensional map, which were intertwined into the most dense spider web. He was looking at the only piece of white bone road without red. What else did he not understand?


    Follow a monk to live safely.


    They no longer hesitated, whoosh... They ran very fast, but they soon followed the steps of the great monk, but the road under their feet was cleaned up. These lonely and unjust ghosts who don''t know where to appear are really uncomfortable.


    Let the air in the white bone tide be a little colder than the other places.


    After following the Taoist priest and monk for only more than ten meters, Gu Zheng and the green turtle man shivered.


    A layer of white frost quickly gathered on the two people''s hair and eyebrows.


    If they were not strong enough and physically different from ordinary people, they would have died in this gloomy environment.


    "How cold!"


    The green turtle subconsciously emerged his tortoise shell, so that the cold could be isolated from his tortoise shell.


    Gu Zheng transferred some fire systems and pretended to burn a fire. However, when he put the small flame close to his palm to get warm, he found that the flame was frozen into a small dark blue ice sculpture by the cold air around him.


    "I''ll go!"


    This is too scary.


    Hearing the scream behind him, the big monk turned around and understood what was going on.


    He didn''t explain much, but twisted the Buddha beads hanging on his wrist in his fingers, gently turned them, and recited the magic spell.

 Chapter 1352

    As the big monk''s spell sounded, a golden halo spread from his body in circles.


    The old Taoist priest in front and Gu Zheng green turtle in the rear were shrouded in it... It was embarrassing to stop the pace of expansion.


    It is very magical that the place touched by the golden light is as cold as the recovery of winter, and there is no more half of the cold.


    The white frost hanging on Gu Zheng''s sobbing stubble turned into dew because of the yellow light.


    As soon as the Yin cold gas went, Gu Zheng and the green turtle immediately cheered up. They didn''t add more trouble and moved closer to the big monk.


    Seeing that the two children were so sensible, the big monk nodded with great satisfaction. There was no broken Scripture in his mouth, floating under his feet... He fell behind the old Taoist priest.


    The combination of these four people looks a little thin, but it cuts through thorns and thorns.


    Unfortunately, other superpowers who are also in this strange area don''t seem so comfortable.


    At this stage, most people gather in the white bone area from all directions of this space.


    The retreat was cut off and the road ahead was long. They could only go forward with their teeth clenched.


    Because in the five minutes after the white bone tide riots, the system that hasn''t been bubbling for a long time... Once again gave everyone exciting news.


    "The other end of the white bone area is the place where the door opens."


    "All the doors of the essence must be found in the location of the door to find the corresponding starting position."


    "Please be prepared from the earth''s plane."


    "The opening time of the door opening place will be one week."


    "In a week, the area will be completely closed."


    "Please hurry up and enjoy the final transportation journey. I''m transportation system space 211. Welcome to make corrections."


    With that, the communicator was cut off again.


    At this time, a timer came out of everyone''s head.


    No matter when and where, you can see the time when that area still exists at a glance.


    This psychological tactic was very successful.


    Let everyone know that there are still a full seven days, but looking at the counting down and jumping, it still adds a bit of anxiety.


    Many people are so flustered into the white bone area.


    They didn''t feel anything at the peripheral bone powder. When they went deep into the bone area, they suffered a great loss.


    This is not true. Those who are ready to advance slowly see many fallen bodies in the process of moving forward.


    A few were stabbed to death by bones and chewed away flesh and blood.


    But most of them were frozen into an ice sculpture by the cold air, silently dragged by the claws under the bones, and became nutrients on the white bone road.


    There are also some people who are really not good at dealing with this situation. Even if they are well prepared, their lips are white and their faces are blue washed by Yin Qi.


    In this dead region, it is relatively easy to break the experienced Oriental sect alliance.


    Exclude those people who are practicing ghost Taoism, not only do they not feel uncomfortable in this place, but they are like fish in water.


    Even the monsters who only practice the flesh... Don''t feel uncomfortable when others come.


    Because of their strong flesh and the isolation and protection of the seal characters painted by the Taoist family, they have the right to pass through the polar circle again. It''s just a little cold.


    But those western sects are not so relaxed.


    The big villains who originally lived in the dark corner could barely resist.


    But those who rely on mechanical power have no resistance.


    The most terrible thing is that these people can only find the exorcists and priests of the dark stream. Compared with the number of Superman, the number of these nannies is a drop in the bucket.


    I can''t help at all.


    This is not the time to estimate face.


    If you delay a little longer, I''m afraid you won''t even have a lining.


    Therefore, several representatives of superheroes sincerely found several leaders of Oriental sect.


    After a sincere conversation with the other party, they changed back to several small teams of practitioners.


    With the blessing of a few peace charms, they can go on their way reluctantly.


    In this environment, human subconsciously will have an idea of holding together for warmth.


    The small team met by chance will not be separated in the process of moving forward.


    They may not have integrated into a whole, but even if they go their own way, there will not be much distance between the teams.


    It was probably too cold in the white bone area, and the scattered people met were gathered in this way.


    It''s like a snowball. After walking in the center of the white bone area for a full day, the people who have to cut down the skeletons and fight the cold wave finally can''t support it and plan to stay and repair for a short time.


    I don''t know if it''s because I saw the combination of a monk and two low-level superpowers in the West. The posture of igniting and baking steamed bread here is too leisurely. More and more people begin to surround around this strange combination and drive the cold and tense muscles through the flame burning in their center.


    It''s strange to say that the bonfire among the four people is burning in such a cold place.


    The place shrouded by the light emitted by the flame, after entering, people will have a warm feeling, and the discomfort that was cold to the bone will be swept away.


    After feeling the wonder here, more and more people stopped to find a comfortable place for themselves, sat in the light and began to repair.


    Once this person is comfortable, it is impossible not to talk.


    The big guys began to express their opinions on this white bone area one after another.


    One said, "it''s strange that it took a week to get to the place. It''s only a whole day since the countdown. Although there''s no end, there''s really no big danger."


    The other followed and said, "yes, except for some rash people who have just died, you see, now, as long as they are careful and follow the big army, how many have lost their lives?"


    Of course, if you can''t resist under the blessing of the seal characters, you really can''t help it.


    Natural weakness is beyond human treatment.


    It''s because it''s so easy that everyone feels strange.


    If you want to say this good thing, you can''t just talk about it. They just felt strange. There was a click in the dark road far away in the central area of white bones.


    At this time, the group of four surrounded by everyone stood up together with special tacit understanding.


    The eyes are dignified and the expression is serious.


    Of course, the two in the back are purely fake. The expression on their faces is all to cooperate with the monk in front.


    After making several decisions, the old Taoist yelled and warned: "white bones dance, the last madness! Be careful, everyone, peace of mind!"


    With that, the old Taoist did not know where to take out a large and small Taoist magic weapon that did not know the geometry, and hung himself as bright as a Christmas tree.


    After finishing this preparation, he didn''t retreat but entered, and rushed towards the unknown darkness.


    The big monk and Gu Zheng, who had cooperated with him for a whole day, were really unambiguous. They stuck behind the old Taoist like brown sugar and rushed in together.


    Let the people around be stunned and don''t know what to do next.


    Knowing that it''s dangerous over there, why rush to the middle?


    Only the large army in the East on the periphery looked at the leaving group of four as if thinking.


    After several big men had no intention to answer and yawned bored, one of them with a good understanding hammered his palm: "I know, the so-called life gate is also the death gate. There should be a way to live in the death gate."


    "The so-called endless cycle of life and death can achieve the balance of yin and Yang."


    The little thing said what he was proud of and shook his head.


    Pop!


    Then came a slap in the back and beat it to the ground.


    It''s a white tiger with a bad temper. Even if it''s still a cute cat, it''s not a little monster who has been a Taoist for only 500 years.


    The little white tiger seemed to dislike the little guy''s voice. It was noisy and disturbed its clear dream. When yawning and giving orders, it was still angry with milk.


    "I see. Why are you still here? Why don''t you hurry? Why should I carry you?"


    Who dares? The little goblins nodded and bowed and helped their companions up. At the same time, the humanoid sedan chair conducive to the travel of the four little pets was built.


    These four little things are not polite. Even if they are surrounded by white bones and skeletons, there is no reaction on their faces. Instead, they droop their eyelids and take a nap again.


    Seeing the little monsters here, they not only didn''t feel worried, but showed their happy faces one by one. Bumpy bumpy chased after the disappearance of the old Taoist priest of the Terran.


    The small groups around the left and right, especially the groups of Western superheroes, are unwilling to fall behind the Oriental forces. While cutting bones with weapons, they don''t forget to try to find a way to break the bone tide in their own way.


    For example, several scientists famous for black technology are discussing this set: "the emergence of ghosts is probably the human feeling of consciousness, or qualia.


    However, according to the previous understanding, it is unnecessary to assume that a conscious entity independent of the nervous system is just like the ether. If it exists, it must be some kind of reality and follow the laws of nature, which is also the research object of natural science.


    Therefore, you must catch a ghost, or prove the necessity of ghost existence in theory, and then the scientific community will be interested in research. "


    "Then the question comes. Now we have a whole scene of suspected ghost substances. How should we catch them?"


    Bruce Banner sighed: "since I became that damn green guy, I can only fight hand to hand! God, too many muscles have absorbed my too much IQ, and my brain is full of protein."


    Hearing this, Samuel stone shook his green brain bag and sneered, "yes, what kind of scientist are you now? It''s a pity that my laboratory, my tools and my instruments were destroyed by this damn will!"


    "Otherwise, I can now create a particle distortion or substantiation ghost catcher."


    "At that time, these little ghosts can''t make a mess anymore!"


    Samuel stone beat his chest and feet while shouting, but the three ant man groups blowing bubble gum squinted at the big green head: "what? What parts do you need?"


    "Unfortunately, we took it with us!"


    Just when Samuel stone, the big boss, was going to laugh at each other''s boasting B, Hank PIM, who was holding a suitcase in his arms, clicked... He took down the remote control in his hand, found an empty edge, brushed it, and opened his laboratory building in front of the superheroes and Villains of the Department of scientists.


    At this point, no one with an IQ of less than 150 has completely exploded.


    He rushed to the 20 story research building.


    Nothing can stop a scientist from studying the heart of the unknown. We like it very much!


    In fact, this group of people just looked at the people in the East carrying it in front of them, and then dared to go in and simply get something to make do with it.


    At this time, the more than a dozen scientists with different pros and cons joined hands to integrate the ideas in their minds during this period, and let several of them with the strongest hands-on ability work hard to make actual samples.


    Some people with relatively strong force values lie on the glass of the building and constantly observe the trend outside.


    If the situation is not good, several people should pack up and run away immediately.


    Unfortunately, there are too many unknowns on Baigu road. Driving on the road is a dead end.


    Otherwise, the car collection of the ant generation''s candy box is not pretend.


    The full model car, which one is taken out, is very popular.


    Well, no more nonsense. Where are the people in the east?


    Under the obstruction of the white bone soldiers, they just pushed forward a mile.


    No way, the more to the center, the stronger the strength of white bone, the more it can prove that there is nothing wrong with everyone''s guess.


    By this time, the strength of the group of four is not enough to resist the white bone wave with at least seven or eight bone shelves per square meter.


    When the old Taoist who never tried to be brave saw the big army coming behind him, his eyes lit up.


    "Taoist friend! Help!"


    However, with a loud roar, the guy who was an expert one second before and became a counsellor the next second turned and integrated into the team of the big army.


    Gu Zheng, who was used to standing behind the Taoist priest, was stunned on the spot.


    This... Is a little embarrassing.


    At this time, the great powers lying in the middle of the crowd who had not made a move for a long time revealed their own body and showed their true face after bursts of light flashed.


    It''s time to show some real skills and take everyone safely to the door setting area.


    "Ouch!"


    "Tweet, tweet..."


    Prehistoric monsters in the eyes of Westerners have appeared!


    And these monsters with invincible light go down with one claw, which is a piece of powder.


    At this time, what else don''t you understand?


    The monsters in front are too weak. People don''t care. The ones behind are not very strong. However, in order to make their younger generation die less, they yawn and move reluctantly.


    The people in front are awesome, but the people behind them are dying.


    Until the crowd pushed forward for nearly a kilometer, and there were more monsters in front of them than the group, several big monsters couldn''t take care of everything.


    Inside the area, all the bones are full of sardine canned food, and even beans are not stuck.


    Moreover, the skeletons in this area are not only frightening, but also powerful.


    It''s like the seven or eight bone shelves that have stood in front of Gu Zheng. The bone shelf that Gu Zheng just killed with thunder gave him more than 800 experience values.


    This is higher than the level of a fierce ghost, which is equivalent to the level of a fierce ghost or even a ghost.


    This made Gu Zheng more and more frightened, because he felt that even if there seemed to be an end area in his sight, this last big move was also the most powerful wave that had not been released.


    If they walked slowly and the timeline dragged longer, maybe these white bone waves would not be so fierce.


    But now, only a day and a half have passed. Can the system in this space kindly let them pass?


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng began to save his physical strength and energy. He found that the old Taoist priest and the great monk standing in front of him started fishing together.


    Unless the skeleton shelf is about to touch themselves, they just shout happily, but they don''t make much effort at all.


    It seems that he is not the only one.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath. Seeing that he had been upgraded to level 14, he secretly took Lei Gong back, but released the Taoist system that could be upgraded faster.


    In fact, on the way ahead, Gu Zheng used the ghost catching Heavenly Master system.


    Rubbing the experience to mend the knife and pick up the leak, his Taoist level has been upgraded to level 4.


    Today''s skeletons are growing. It''s too much trouble for people who can''t find the trick to destroy them by violence.


    But if you start with the soul, this is the best opportunity for Gu Zheng to upgrade quickly.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he took out a set soul charm of system reward from his arms.


    Like a Taoist local tycoon, he waved it towards the dense place in front of ghosts.


    ''brush and pull''


    White light flashed.


    The primary soul fixing spell can only freeze these fierce ghosts for about five or six seconds.

 Chapter 1353

    However, because he absorbed a lot of soul power, the system peach wood sword in his hand was at the primary level and had a state of faint upgrading.


    A fierce ghost. He stabbed the past ten or twenty swords with the rain beating beach sword technique, and he could grind them to death.


    Go round and round. Kill one and throw it once. The mill will also grind this group of experience values to death.


    Just because Gu Zheng''s money free playing method suddenly reduced the pressure of the superheroes in this area when they were fighting.


    The green turtle, who is responsible for acting as a meat shield and carrying it in front, is also much easier.


    Those who reciprocate are not stingy to give Gu Zheng the last blow of this white skeleton.


    Because of this, Gu Zheng really picked up a lot of leaks.


    The Taoist level secretly upgraded to level 4. The Taoist level also smoothly upgraded to level 15.


    When Gu Zheng wanted to take advantage of the east wind to quickly increase his strength.


    In Hank PIM''s miniature laboratory building, the scientists who made ghost hunting instruments with high technology appeared at the forefront of the skeleton battlefield at this time.


    This early generation of ghost catcher was designed to target and destroy the molecular composition of different dimensional space.


    Has the ability to kill the souls attached to the bone shelf.


    According to the initial setting of this group of people, the machine can not only kill, but also freely choose and collect some souls worthy of study.


    But because time is too tight, but also for this large group of Western superheroes in the battlefield.


    They can only reluctantly let this semi-finished product take the lead.


    Just when Gu Zheng was holding his sword and planning to kill the dying skeleton in front of him, the scene in his yin-yang eyes... Opened by the Taoist system had a great change.


    Under the operation of the first generation of soul crushing machine, those souls attached to the dense white bones like viscous smoke were sucked away by a powerful vacuum cleaner... Separated from the skeleton.


    Not only that, but after they were stripped, most of their souls were destroyed in the process of flight before they were absorbed by the soul destruction machine.


    Even a powerful soul like a fierce ghost, when it is generally extracted in front of the team of scientists, becomes a fragment in a granular state.


    How the fuck did people touch it to kill monsters?!


    Gu Zheng was so angry that his eyes were red that he stared at the team of scientists who liked to make trouble blindly.


    Who would have thought that the group of scientists behind him... Were even more painful than him.


    Because they brought some big and funny soul watching glasses matched with the machine. After seeing the operation of the machine, those ghost fragments were destroyed so thoroughly and lost any research value, they were left with heartache.


    Gu Zheng was filled with grievances but could not tell. When he turned around and looked ahead in frustration, the battlefield that had been extremely relaxed... Changed again at this time.


    Before the soul destroys the machine, the fragile soul like a piece of paper is like having its own thinking. When it is found that the accumulation of quantity can no longer play any role, they focus on the aspect of quality.


    At this time, the souls outside the long-distance machine actively abandoned the road of fighting alone and swallowing each other to upgrade. On the contrary, they actively gathered together like the sea of thousands of streams.


    These bones are being combined into a big Mac, and the soul bodies attached to the bones are sticking to each other like clay to form a huge soul ball.


    ''shashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashasha ''


    There is only one absorption machine, and what they have to face is white bones and skeletons all over the mountains.


    When the superhero scientists happily cleaned up the skeletons around them, they looked up again, but found that there was a terrible Big Mac on the only way between them and the final destination area, between the roads with many sparse skeleton shelves.


    The big man, who is fused by multiple skeletons, can''t tell what he looks like.


    But after it took a tentative step forward and caused the slight vibration of the transportation space, everyone in the field knew that it was definitely not easy to provoke.


    Different from the appearance of Westerners, the faces of a few Western magic people involved in hell and most oriental people... Are more dignified.


    Because they can see the inner essence of the skeleton, the cold and frightening, huge and terrible soul body is opening its big black mouth, planning to devour all the blood and flesh in front of it, become the carrier on its huge skeleton layer, and complete the wild hope of its resurrection again.


    "Some trouble!"


    At this time, Gu Zheng has taken out all his props and successfully decorated himself and the green turtle man into a Christmas tree.


    At this moment, small shrimps like him are no longer qualified to participate in the battle of this level.


    Not only can we not get involved, but also we are likely to be involved in the scuffle and lose our lives.


    Therefore, for today''s sake, there is only one way to go.


    That is, with his partner, during the period when the two people collided with each other and had no time for him, he quickly ran away and ran to the far visible door opening area, even if it was only a small point.


    When you get there, you are really safe.


    "Pan enxiao..."


    Gu Zheng, who hung the peace symbol on the other side and hugged the other side''s neck, didn''t even bother to say the other side''s code: "listen to me, don''t care so much, follow me, don''t stop who told you..."


    "Let''s rush to the safe area..."


    Gu Zheng spoke quickly and urgently. The green turtle didn''t understand much about this huge skeleton enemy.


    But he has cooperated with Gu Zheng and has a tacit understanding. He plans to act according to Gu Zheng''s words.


    But before that, the green turtle still had a little doubt.


    "It''s so dangerous along the way. Let me be a meat shield in front?"


    But this time Gu Zheng waved his hand and refused.


    "No, although the target we want to avoid is extremely obvious, don''t you see? Whether it''s the scattered skeletons around us or the white bones under our feet, it doesn''t lose half a point."


    "According to my guess, this huge skeleton demon king is only a small piece in the white bone area."


    "It''s still the same as when we first entered. There are traps everywhere."


    "Your perception of the soul is not as strong as me. Even if you add the protection of the talisman, you just barely protect yourself."


    "We''ve known each other for so many years. You''ve protected me so many times. It''s time for me to go ahead again."


    For Gu Zheng''s sincere words, the green turtle man was naturally moved.


    Around them, there are many smart people like them. Scattered people have poor strength and began to sprint towards the last area.


    The green turtle is not hypocritical. After Gu Zheng whispered, "keep up", the black and green rushed to a clear destination at the fastest speed in his life.


    "Wow!"


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    Their scattered little ants, after the formal collision of several big men, took their own legs and ran on the way to life.


    Gu Zheng, who did not have an advantage in speed, did not dare to look back even if he made a loud noise behind him.


    Because he only looked at it with the back of his eyes, he saw a huge bone crushed by the collision, and smashed a superman who ran a little slower on the ground in an instant.


    The unlucky child just threw himself on the ground and the area where he was was was completely sunken.


    It''s like a quicksand trap. In a blink of an eye, people will lose their cover.


    Gu Zheng was so frightened that he only dared to put his sight at the front.


    Then look at those super powers who lost their vigilance a little in the first echelon. They patronized the speed and forgot to avoid under the soles of their feet. When a white bone wave passed, they were scratched by the sickle like white bone and broke their kneecaps. Lying on the ground, they couldn''t even climb.


    "Shit!"


    "Gu Zheng, do you want to help him?"


    As soon as the green turtle''s question fell, the same quicksand trap appeared around the injured man.


    "Oh, it''s too late!"


    "However, if I say that the person who fell should not be the indigenous people of our earth, can you feel better in your heart?"


    Gu Zheng snorted and trotted in front. While closely watching the transformation of imaging on the map, he observed the scattered human beings who did not belong to the earth''s appearance in front of him. He analyzed to the green turtle: "I think we have come to this point now, which must be related to this group of people with many faces who suddenly appeared."


    "How many years have the previous superpowers existed on the earth? Why do we have to abandon us when the planes merge?"


    "Their appearance must have completely broken the balance of our planet."


    "Think about the fate of those superheroes who are not so lucky as us and have been left on the earth at this time, or even stranded in the Arctic circle."


    "Lost the earth aura, but also lost his super ability to protect his life."


    "What will happen to a group of ordinary people who have lost their superpowers when they wear only underpants, vests and a cloak at most in the porous polar north where the carrying space is destroyed?"


    The rest Gu Zheng didn''t dare to say, because he and the green turtle knew that only one was dead.


    Therefore, they are all dragged down by the earth people. Where do they get the extra kindness to share with these culprits?


    Even the simple and honest green turtle man stopped talking after Gu Zheng said so.


    The two men did not entangle too much with the skeleton soldiers on the road.


    Hide if you can, set fire if you can''t get away, and quickly solve the battle.


    When the level of Gu Zheng''s ghost catching Heavenly Master was successfully upgraded to level 6, they saw the whole picture of the place where the door opened.


    On a large open land, there are very strange bulges one after another.


    It''s like a newly built Rainbow Square, with colorful colors.


    Gu Zheng and the green turtle are delighted to see the target. It seems that their strategy is very correct, because the huge square is empty and there are few people standing.


    "Come on, the last step!"


    Gu Zheng and the green turtle were just about to rush in side by side, but they were overtaken by a team behind them.


    "I''m sorry. We have more people. Let''s go to explore the way for everyone first."


    There was no provocation, but Gu Zheng pulled and slowed down the green turtle''s forward speed.


    Yes, although this square is the final destination, the system doesn''t say it''s safe.


    In the three-dimensional map, Gu Zheng didn''t see any danger there, but someone volunteered to investigate. They naturally wanted it.


    When Gu Zheng slowed down and looked at the team ahead, they knew why they were so interested in taking the lead in exploration.


    Looking at the colorful hair of those people, even after the three-dimensional transformation, they also have a very recognizable appearance. Gu Zheng sees that the group of people eager to explore is probably from the trace hunter in the cartoon of full-time hunter.


    They have great enthusiasm for areas that have not been explored.


    And their skills, compared with others, are really suitable for the work of the front station.


    After confirming his identity, Gu Zheng certainly won''t compete with these people.


    He really saved their lives with such a pause.


    Because the hunters who were very confident in their pathfinding ability were attacked the most deadly at the moment when they were about to step into the door starting area.


    It was a sharp fence made of white bones.


    When several hunters tilted their front bodies, the bottom mechanism had no reaction. At the moment when their bodies were about to evacuate this area, rows of white bone spears emerged in an instant.


    It suddenly penetrated the thigh of the leader of the team and stuck him in the air like a roasted insect.


    "Ah!!"


    The shrill scream sounded in the front. When the team members on one side planned to rescue, such things appeared around them one after another, which made the group only point their feet, like dancing on a sharp knife.


    Several hunters with strong attack power, holding a machete, put their hands on the thick white bone. Who thought, they just crashed... After cutting down one piece, more rows of just broken bones appeared under the ground.


    Up and down, one after another.


    However, after a few rounds, the spear tips, which were originally only sparse rows of bones, were as dense as dense teeth combs.


    The most terrible thing is that the spear tip is like a living one, and it doesn''t stand in a place foolishly.


    They are like the keyboard of a piano. They seem to be manipulated by people. They fall into the ground and play naturally.


    There are no rules.


    For a time, it blocked the way of the hunters.


    Let them know what to do.


    "Smelly boys, don''t block grandpa''s way!"


    Just as Gu Zheng was wondering where to find a wall and try to push it horizontally, the familiar and arrogant voice sounded behind him.


    It was Uncle white tiger who killed him.


    Strange, isn''t uncle white tiger fighting in the rear as a new force against giant skeletons?


    How did you get to the edge of the door opening area so quickly?


    Gu Zheng, who couldn''t help being curious, turned around and saw the battlefield that should have been fighting a mile away. I don''t know when it turned out to be one-sided. The huge skeleton not only didn''t become smaller in such a long struggle, but was a little bigger than the previous body.


    The artillery fire of several superheroes exploded on the giant skeleton, just like lighting a firefight on a huge hillside. It can only explode a spark to look good.


    As soon as the blasted white bone broke away from its body, more and larger skeletons would be added to the white bone area under its sole, and the gloomy soul force around it was happily added in bursts of howling.


    It seems that only the death in front can drive the rebirth in the rear.


    It is this endless consumption that makes the team led by the four divine beasts know that it is unrealistic to resist and try to eliminate it completely.


    Since the enemy is an invincible Xiaoqiang, the only way to survive is to escape.


    As a result, the extremely powerful white tiger naturally became the vanguard of the large army in the menqi area.


    "Wow!"


    The huge body and bristle like hair, the white bone spear that avoided this pile of Hunter organizations, was smashed like a hammer tofu.


    Such a big gap was displayed in front of this group of people.


    After the people blocked behind the white bone spear wall looked at each other, they rushed towards the gap.


    No way, the area hit is not small, but under those broken white bones, they began to slowly generate new skeletons.


    Let''s hurry in while the other party is not completely closed.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t waste time at all, banged and resisted the green turtle on his shoulder.


    In the eyes of everyone, it was just a flower. In the process, they became the second wave of people who set foot in the door opening area.


    "Da Da!"


    After landing, Gu Zheng was still very careful. He put down the green turtle, but his toes first tried to point the ground here.


    "Solid. I haven''t found the mechanism yet."


    "Let''s go deeper and see what those strange bulges are?"


    If this is the benefit of coming first, I don''t know what kind of success is in the heart of the white tiger.


    After breaking into this area, the grandfather was not curious at all. Instead, he found a place that looked pleasant to his eyes. As soon as he shrunk his body, he turned into a tiger skin cat. As soon as he lay down above, he began to sleep.

 Chapter 1354

    Except for the place it chose, there is no special place except that it is surrounded by white jade, transparent and flawless.


    This makes Gu Zheng, who lives in this place trembling, have no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Others are the brave strength of art experts, and they are timid and cautious to survive.


    Come on, it''s important to keep your life. I can''t envy you.


    Gu Zheng, who was in a good mood, walked with the green turtle again.


    The floor tiles in this area are made of huge jade bricks with a square face.


    The piece under their feet was made of black jade. It was quite firm to step on, and it was a little cool.


    In the black area, there are three bulges of different sizes.


    Gu Zheng first went to the nearest place to explore and found that the center of the bulge was actually concave into the shape of a ball.


    The size is like the size of the mechanical planet gate they have exchanged with others.


    But the essence of that planet is metallic silver, and the convex grooves are dark as ink.


    He did not think it was a proper slot. Gu Cheng could not easily grasp the essence of his hand to try.


    Just as Gu Zheng touched his chin and planned to go to the next bulge to have a look and try to collect more information, the green turtle man squatting at the link between the bulge and the ground and investigating the lower part, exclaimed: "there are words! But I can''t understand!"


    Every single word or phrase, Gu Zheng squatted over and read the tadpole Wen, which was painted on the top of the sentence: "rotten marsh planet passages... Opening conditions... The gate of the rotten swamp planet essence (1010)".


    "Indeed, it is the groove of the essence."


    When the two stood up, the joy on their faces could not be hidden.


    "What are you waiting for? First go to the area on the science and technology planet and find the only door slot we can open in case of need."


    Gu Zheng felt that the Green Turtle was right, so he nodded. The silver white area they were looking for happened to be connected with the black jade area where they were.


    When the two men carefully rubbed past, but did not find any danger, they temporarily confirmed that the last door opening area is a relatively safe area.


    When Gu Zheng did these things tentatively, the white tiger lying on the white jade table yawned very bored, turned his head to face the two fools with his ass, and continued to sleep.


    Joke, my white tiger adult is so comfortable to have a rest. What else can be dangerous here?


    I can''t even see the good news. Maybe I''ve eaten too many hamburgers in the West and my brain is hard to use.


    Where did Gu Zheng know that the white tiger beast disliked them? Gu Zheng and the green turtle man standing by the corresponding door were staring at the large army chased and killed by skeletons and rushed into this area.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The shaking of the earth and mountains outside can''t affect this area, but just watching huge bones fall and roaring magic explosion is also like watching a large piece of stimulation.


    The huge white skeleton can sweep across an area with one wave.


    By this time, those small shrimps living at the bottom were basically harvested in this collision.


    And those who are lucky to resist and escape are the elite in all the world.


    This also allowed more and more survivors to step into the safe area without confusing the area.


    Instead, they lined up in groups first.


    Because under the oppression of the common powerful enemy, they basically joined the team that can support each other.


    In the new area, I still stand with my comrades in arms, which is more down-to-earth.


    After careful observation, Gu Zheng also found that there were no small groups like him and the green turtle at this time.


    After the large troops basically entered the area safely, Gu Zheng simply swept around. The number of people who spontaneously formed a team was no less than 100.


    The following system announcement also confirmed Gu Zheng''s guess.


    "Didi, the number of survivors in the door opening area exceeds 5000, which meets the standard of early opening of the door opening area."


    "Now, this transport space system will tell all survivors about the regulations in this last area."


    "I think you all saw the gate grooves in this area?"


    "I tell you, you need to find the exact door slot?"


    "Never put it wrong, because if you put it wrong, even I don''t know what will happen."


    "Hehe..."


    As soon as the voice of the system fell, several Superman closest to these bulges squatted down around the groove to look for clues.


    And the characters on the lower part of the bulge were really found by them.


    But the people who found the clue looked at each other one by one, because none of them knew what the logo on it meant.


    Neither Eastern nor Western languages can understand it.


    And that''s what made this group of people angry.


    "I can''t understand the hint at all. How do you let us find the gate!"


    For these protests, the system replied with disdain: "poor knowledge depends on me? You can''t understand, can''t you guess?"


    But this space is the right answer: "I''m just a transportation manager. I don''t care if you can read! You people are not traveling!"


    "Well, I''ll go on with the rules after!"


    "For all those who come to the door opening area, the number of doors on a planet is certain."


    "The number depends on the size of the planet itself."


    "How many doors can the earth open? Guess?"


    "As for the people who stay in this area because of the limit of the number of doors after the number of doors is full?"


    "Sorry, you will become abandoned losers. You will enjoy the treatment of abandoned creatures on other planets and enter the box in the prison area."


    "Wait for others to release you kindly, or when the next transportation comes, someone accidentally breaks the box and gives you a free ride."


    "Of course, our transportation system will not provide drinking water and food."


    "Please find a way to deal with the abandoned."


    "Well, let''s talk about the opening time of the door, which is more humanized."


    "Considering the large number of people who need to pass through some gates, the opening time of each gate, regardless of its size, is... One day..."


    "You can make full preparations. After all, there is an unknown planet opposite!"


    "And that planet can accommodate different humans like you. If there were aborigines, it would be much more interesting."


    Then the system went silent again.


    And the people in this field, after the sound completely fell, blew up their nest.


    "See the ghost! The number of doors? What if only one door can be opened?"


    Yes, this roar reminded everyone that there were so many survivors in this area.


    Seeing that everyone was going to be in chaos, Gu Zheng fought with the giant skeleton. Gu Zheng thought it should be a monk who died, but he opened his mouth again.


    This time, the lion roar of Buddhism should be used. Just a thunderbolt made the huge area quiet again.


    "If you don''t count the number of people first and cooperate sincerely, you may be able to tide over the difficulties together!"


    We can only do this first, but how should we count so many people?


    Just when several team leaders asked everyone to count off, a powerful divine consciousness spread from the crowd like radiation.


    It''s really convenient for Taoism to cultivate immortality. The gray old Taoist on one side reported a total number to the big monk on the other side.


    "8001 people."


    The voice was not small, so that Gu Zheng, who was originally aware of it, brought out the essence of the two largest doors in his hand.


    It only takes two doors to send most people through.


    The remaining one can naturally find like-minded Companions to go to the small door, right?


    Thinking well, Gu Zheng turned his head to the leaders of the two largest teams.


    Sure enough, after hearing the number of survivors, the two groups of people took the initiative to gather together and chattered together.


    But for a moment, the voice of the old Taoist priest rang again in the door opening area.


    "Please ask the captain of each team to collect the chaos planets collected in the hands: (5000) and the essence of the planet of chaos (3000) to the Western or Eastern temporary leaders, reunion and ASEAN."


    "If we can get together, we don''t need to separate. We can take care of ourselves on the new planet in the future."


    "You can''t be bullied in the new environment and new weather, can you?"


    That''s right. At least it has some advantages in quantity.


    It can also become a force that is not as good as the local aborigines.


    Thinking of the captains of various teams here, there is no such aversion to going to the door of this large copy.


    Small has small advantages, big has big advantages.


    Besides, gather together the two largest doors, activate the 5000 pieces first, and see how many doors they can open.


    Maybe we can open more than ten or twenty. At that time, there will be more choices.


    The superman who had no objection moved quickly, but in half an hour, the fragments related to the two doors in the hands of all teams were gathered in the hands of the temporary leaders of the East and the West.


    When they got the fragments of the two doors, they found that their initial concern that they could not collect 5000 or 3000 pieces because of the excessive number of fragments was wrong.


    Because they can not only gather together these two doors, but also have some wealth.


    At this time, they found the cunning of this space.


    Because it gives the most large quantities of fragments, but the fragments of those small doors are not easy to obtain.


    If we don''t work together in this search game, then when the door opens, I''m afraid most of the people and horses will be folded in this transportation space floating in nothingness.


    The large number of boxes in the prison area must have come like this.


    Thinking of the leader here, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of joy, and then one by one... Raised the two small balls symbolizing the goal above his head.


    When a blue and a white ball glowed in front of the crowd, the whole area erupted into cheers like waves.


    "All together, even all together!"


    "Shit! God is really protecting us!"


    "Do you want to try? Open the door to 5000 people? Do we have to sign up in advance?"


    After all, the first 5000 people to join must be the most promising group of them to survive.


    When the cheering stopped completely, the old Taoist''s speech remembered again in the square.


    "Chaos planet gate, 5000 people can pass through."


    "If you don''t want to enter this gate or have other plans, please stand in this area."


    As the old Taoist''s voice fell, a huge outward expansion force suddenly appeared in the crowded site, pushing the people who were originally standing here around.


    The empty space is on the left side of the gate, waiting for people to join.


    "Brush and pull..."


    ''brush and pull''


    I don''t know who took the first step, but with the first person, there will be the second.


    There were a large number of sparse people. Unexpectedly, there were a team of thousands of people, and they didn''t plan to go to the first door.


    Gu Zheng declined to comment on the choices made by these people.


    After discussing with the green turtle, he decided that the two people must enter the gate of the 5000 people at the first time.


    Because they did not see the fear of opening only one door on the faces of these people.


    Looking at the bad momentum emanating from each other, Gu Zheng felt that if only one door could be opened, these people would immediately fight for a chance to live for themselves.


    As for this opportunity, how should we strive for it?


    Gu Zheng took the green turtle and squeezed into the crowd who wanted to enter the door.


    But the number of these confident people is far from enough.


    The remaining nearly 6000 people are completely over the quota.


    Everyone has big eyes to small eyes and is unwilling to carry forward the style. At this time, the atmosphere in the crowd is subtle again.


    "I said, those other people, please go out."


    "After all, you are not from earth, are you?"


    Have the face to compete with us?


    If it had not been for the chaos and the culprit of the present situation, this group of aliens might have been jointly destroyed by the superhumans of the earth.


    But in the face of survival, no one will easily bow his head.


    "Why? If you''re not satisfied, it''s all about your ability?"


    "Our noble Saint fighters can completely eliminate all your mole ants..."


    This group of people with glittering clothes were enough to pull hatred. As soon as the theory of noble blood was said, they became the target of fire.


    "I fuck them, and the worst can wear a set of bronze plate armor."


    "Don''t you mean to be ready to go to the new world? Everyone has nothing. If you want to do well, how can you leave some money on hand?"


    "Do it, come on!"


    Just as the smell of gunpowder became stronger and stronger and the civil war was about to break out, the old Taoist priest, as a microphone, roared again: "draw lots to decide!"


    I don''t know how they prepared it. A pile of leftover materials left over from making Rune seal characters were folded into the simplest square origami, which floated in the air like life and flew towards everyone who was willing to enter the first road.


    When the last lottery valve successfully fell into the hands of people, the voice of the old Taoist then rang again.


    "The one with the red inside sign is medium, and the one with the colorless inside sign is falling. It''s going to come out of the crowd."


    "Please wait in the open space consciously if you don''t win. You can''t miss it."


    With that, the paper label in the hand of the person who won the draw changed.


    They actually sent out a circle of white halo out of thin air, indicating the number of people who should come out like a candle.


    In full view of the public, this group of unlucky people really have no face to continue to stay in the crowd. Instead, they come out one by one, especially consciously to the area they don''t want to leave for the time being.


    At this time, people''s eyes once again fell on the people in holy clothes.


    Because half of their team of more than 60 people were drawn.


    This probability is really big.


    This also made the leading 12 gold blind upstarts come together to discuss, and then shook the remaining more than 30 red symbols against the defeated area.


    "We are all out of the line. The saint fighters will not be separated wherever they go."


    "Who wants to replace it with us?"


    "We have thirty places here, on a first come, first served basis."


    Well, I really moved my hand this time.


    As soon as these saints had finished their words, several superpowers who were good at speed had rushed to Mr. mu in Aries and got himself a ticket to take the lead.


    The reaction of a few people with a slight lag began to fight in the process of running.


    It''s a little measured to start. There are a lot of small moves to pull back and pull your hair, but you have restrained a lot in terms of personal attack.


    When the lucky more than 30 people successfully received the entrance tickets and replaced their tickets with the saints, they found that the shining non-human people were much more powerful and decisive than they thought.


    The addition of the saint fighter group also closed the mouth of the unwilling losers for the time being.


    Now everyone in the door opening area has only one thing to pay attention to, that is, the opening of the first door.

 Chapter 1355

    The words of the old Taoist priest floated again at this time: "please pay attention to the area of gate 1, we are about to open the first door."


    "After knowing the total number of people on earth who open the door, we will carry out the secondary distribution of the door on this basis."


    "Just in case, the door of the second largest classification will be handed over to the temporary leader of the unsuccessful area."


    "Please those who intend to enter the chaotic world of the second world to elect representatives as soon as possible and take over the task of opening the second door."


    "And before we leave, we will also leave the door we have successfully assembled or the essence of scattered planets."


    "For others who sacrifice for the overall situation to choose later."


    "It''s Fair for everyone."


    Yes, for the sake of safety, you lose the opportunity to choose, and the premise of this choice is adventure.


    There is no dissatisfaction with what the Taoist priest said. Relatively fair, they are willing to contribute to the essence of the useless after opening the door.


    But after a while, a small bag of small essence was held in the hands of the East and West leader.


    After the door is opened, they will be handed over to the two representatives just elected by the other party.


    I don''t know why the saint fighter side was selected as one of their leaders.


    Maybe it''s too local. Subconsciously, it''s convincing.


    After all, such a luxury person will not corrupt the one or two essences.


    That''s it.


    The rest is how to determine the groove position of the gate.


    First of all, the area where this orchid ball, like the sea, is located must be a blue section.


    Among them, there are eight positions where you can place grooves.


    No one dared to make a random attempt. When everyone was at a loss, Gu Zheng, who wanted to wear a pair of glasses and was erudite, slowly raised his hand.


    "Well, I know this kind of writing."


    "This is the ancient script of Xia Ji Ba Luan Bian planet."


    "Because of my special ability, I can come into contact with a variety of alien languages when I have a flash of light, and I see more of these ancient characters."


    "If I simply find a few words, I should have no problem."


    Oh, that''s easy.


    The old Taoist who acted as a microphone behind the team leader was still an old acquaintance.


    Then you should wave for someone to come over at this time.


    As compensation, of course, it is to advance their entrance time. As far as the old Taoist knows, Gu Zheng and the green turtle are a small team of only two people.


    Seeing the call of the old Taoist priest, Gu Zheng did not advise. He took the green turtle and ran to the central area. He looked at the inscriptions at the bottom one by one very carefully.


    When he saw the third bulge, Gu Zheng found out the location of the chaotic planet.


    "That''s it, OK!"


    "Can''t be wrong?"


    "No mistake, I guarantee with my head!"


    This is the oath of a small life. We decided to believe Gu Zheng once.


    Because I don''t believe the results... It''s just a sequential experiment.


    This situation is probably not thought of by the conveying system.


    Because according to its setting, this group of people will lose at least a thousand people in the process of trying the door.


    But a strange man cracked its trick.


    This makes the system angry and furious where others can''t see it.


    Therefore, it decided to give this group of people some trouble, so it suddenly jumped out and said, "you can think clearly, what you decide is the fate of 5000 people!"


    The system didn''t open up well, who thought it just said, then the representative with the essence of the gate put the ball in the hand into the middle of the groove.


    At the same time, the system prompt tone sounded again without its control.


    "Didi, it is detected that the conditions for opening the gate of the planet have been activated..."


    "The gate groove starts the pre start scan."


    "The test results of chaos planet gate are as follows. The key is inserted correctly and meets the conditions for opening the gate."


    "The gate will officially open after a one minute countdown."


    "Didi. Open the door correctly and activate the statistics of the number of doors opened by the earth race... "


    "The statistics of the number of planet gates that earthmen can open are as follows, 2..."


    what the hell!


    What quantity is this!


    Stunned, okay!


    After the number of people left in the post selection area was reported, they only looked at each other.


    What is the strength of their bold choice? It has become a joke.


    You know, those who stay in this area are all pricks. They have always been his boss. They have to be the boss of the second child every day.


    Or they are alien, like a group of people in the dark system who choose to exchange fragments with Gu Zheng, or they are alien aliens who do not belong to that planet.


    They wanted to pick a separate door for themselves.


    Finally, it was a collective action.


    wait?


    It''s not that simple.


    They remember that the number of survivors in this field is about 8001, right?


    In other words, one more of them must die.


    As for after death, the second important thing is not to let the boy who can remember the ancient characters of balanbian planet leave in advance.


    It''s OK to go. He needs to find out the groove of the second door for everyone.


    The rest of the team leaders are trying to figure out what to do.


    The big monk standing next to the old Taoist stood up again at this time.


    "Amitabha..."


    "Poop!"


    The second half of his words, which he intended to sacrifice his life for justice, were choked back to his throat for everyone''s life.


    Because those rebellious villains have already laid their hands on the alien people around them.


    In this stupefied time, the situation that only one person was needed to leave turned into more than a dozen people died at the same time.


    This sudden situation made the originally quiet scene fall into a state of chicken flying and dog jumping in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    "Hell! Avenge your companions! You criminals!"


    "Asshole! It''s a stolen life. If you die, you''ll die!"


    Different from the quiet waiting in the blue area, the whole green area is a melee.


    When Gu Zheng was afraid of death and tried to hide behind the old Taoist priest, a space distorted suction suddenly appeared around him and pulled him in front of the group of Saint fighters.


    "You can''t go! You can''t leave until you help me find the second door!"


    Oh, I almost forgot about it.


    Even if Gu Zheng is anxious at this time, he can''t just let go.


    Knowing that the other party didn''t want his life, the little man with a little conscience seriously read the words in this area.


    Of course, the dozen students in the field were killed and shelled, and all were temporarily suppressed by the barrier raised by the saint fighter.


    Gu Zheng buried his head and looked all the way. When he saw the fifth door, he found the right one.


    Then the boy was very kind and said to the boy tiger who caught him, "Sir, can you put me back?"


    "If it''s not troublesome, please put me in the original position."


    This is wise, because there are some differences between the meaning of release and release.


    Now if Gu Zheng let go and let him walk back from this chaotic area, I''m afraid he won''t be able to save his life.


    Gu Zheng''s request was really right for Tong Hu. He liked to carry the younger generation most. He joked: "I find you are really a talent."


    "It happened that our saints lost nearly 30 people in this event, and their holy clothes were completely preserved by us."


    "If you are interested, would you like to join the ranks of Saint fighters?"


    "Give your life to protect Athena?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, he shook his head.


    Are you kidding? Look at your twelve complete golden men, and look at the bronze warriors like immortal Xiaoqiang, most of which have been preserved. I''m afraid there are only cannon fodder and silver holy warriors left for Gu Zheng to choose?


    It''s easy to die if you don''t talk about it!


    That''s more salted fish than Gu Zheng.


    "No, no, no, my friends, my family, my motherland and mine are all over there. I must go there."


    Seeing that Gu Zheng refused so simply, Tong Hu was also happy.


    The old man, who is no younger than Xiuxian, doesn''t want to embarrass the boy any more.


    Originally thought that their golden combination could attract the poor boy without foundation to be fooled.


    Gu Zheng has the ability that other poor boys don''t have, that is, he can speak multi-ethnic languages.


    If this skill is used well, it can play a great role in the new world.


    But looking at the boy, he felt that it was meaningless to tie people away.


    Therefore, the kind-hearted child tiger once again used a space distortion, and the full beard and full tail sent Gu Zheng back to the distance.


    As soon as Gu Zheng landed on the ground, he was hugged by a bear of the green turtle. After looking up and down carefully, he was about to cry.


    "I... I thought I''d never see you again!"


    "I''m going to fight them."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng only felt funny. He patted the green turtle on the shoulder. First, he comforted: "I''m afraid ten of you are not the opponent of the golden man, but when I said this old Taoist, you''re a little out of line."


    "At least we are also comrades in arms who fought side by side. You call me boy. If it''s bad, I''m also a Chinese compatriot. You just watch others take me away, so you don''t intend to do anything?"


    Who thought that the old Taoist was not ashamed at all. He twisted his beard and shook his head and said, "I have never felt the slightest malice from each other. He will not do anything to you."


    "Besides, the little turtle is not the only one who is nervous about you. Look at the big man behind me..."


    Gu Zheng looked in the old Taoist''s eyes and saw that the Xuanwu that had become a little turtle nodded the turtle''s head at him.


    "Look at the pervert over there..."


    Gu Zheng looked to the other side with the old Taoist priest''s freely changing eyes. He saw a man who was only left with underpants and mask, but still didn''t forget to play handsome with two knives on his back, staring at him the same way.


    When facing Gu Zheng''s line of sight, the man with a mask grew up with an exaggerated mouth.


    The next second, Gu Zheng took back his eyes and threw out a "forbidden word" without hesitation.


    Thank the dead waiter for thinking about him, probably because they are both immortal.


    When Gu Zheng subconsciously rubbed his arm, the old Taoist defended himself: "you know, if I subdue demons and demons, my sect is a leader, but if I really fight with people..."


    The old Taoist shrugged his shoulders in a very unsightly way: "I want to live a few more years and see ghosts in different worlds."


    Well, for the sake of waiting where you are, I''ll forgive you.


    The old Taoist is worthy of his secular background. Seeing that Gu Zheng''s face slowed down, he pulled the big monk over, pointed to the open door at the end of the countdown and said, "what are we waiting for?"


    "I have long said to others that I would leave your seat vacant."


    "Come on, four people, none of them can be less."


    This made Gu Zheng speechless.


    Who doesn''t know that he is just a small team of two people. This cheeky old Taoist is here to rub the ranking.


    But Gu Zheng did not expose each other.


    Because the advanced door has the weakness of the advanced door.


    If there is an extremely dangerous existence on the other side of the door, the people who enter first will face greater pressure.


    I don''t know. It''s real cannon fodder.


    Therefore, it''s good for him to have more monks.


    Gu Zheng, who thought clearly, went to the leader of the East and West who was responsible for arranging the entrance.


    After successfully getting his number, he waited for the call of the person in charge of breaking at the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­97£¬98£¬99£¬100¡­¡­¡±


    "You can enter!"


    Ten people as a temporary group walked into the rising water blue screen in groups.


    It''s also a coincidence.


    Those who got the number before No. 96 happened to be all members of the death waiting team.


    And close to Gu Zheng''s 97 is the forbidden chatter.


    When everyone lined up to enter the door, everything was so quiet.


    The team members who had been waiting for Gu Zheng for a long time threw a grateful look at Gu Zheng.


    The world is clean.


    If you can, please take this dead waiter away.


    Of course, this is just thinking.


    This door is only a two or three step leap.


    When Gu Zheng felt the squeeze of the shield and came to the other end like climbing out of a pile of viscous jelly, he only felt the moisture coming to his face.


    This is a taste that he is very familiar with.


    It''s the smell of the sea.


    And he looked at the other end of the door, which was placed on a golden beach, facing the sea.


    Blue sea water, waves of impact on the beach, white clouds floating in the clear sky.


    Tranquility makes people feel comfortable.


    The super people who came here earlier than them are happy, galloping, dancing and singing on the beach in this sea area.


    Hearing the name of this gate, I thought it would be a cruel world full of war. Who thought it should be so beautiful and peaceful.


    But this is wrong.


    Without any relaxation, Gu Zheng winked at the green turtle and opened his three-dimensional panoramic map.


    When he finds out what the world is, he can safely return the right of use to the boy and return to his own world.


    First of all, the main requirement of the host is to kill all adverse factors affecting the stability and unity of the earth, regardless of whether it is done by his real ability or not. He has done it now.


    The second point is to save your life in a hail of bullets.


    Gu Zheng subconsciously looked at the progress bar that he was promoted because he had completed two little people to assist... Well, level 17 characters can rush out of the novice village and wander independently among their own copies.


    His attack and defense skills have also been successfully trained to a level of 2-3, which is always better than the host from scratch.


    Finally, and most importantly, he cooperated with xiaoforgetshu to build a system to store books.


    Although xiaoqieshu draws some daily maintenance energy from it, most of these systems can start normally.


    The client of this world has a better foundation than others. In order to better ensure his life, Gu Zheng also found a very rare comrade in arms for him.


    For example, MT green turtle, who is harder than anyone else, such as the dead waiter of thieves who are more thieves than anyone else, the Taoist priest who is older than everyone else, and a nanny monk who can deceive people more than anyone else.


    If the host is not satisfied with this combination, Gu Zheng really has nothing to say.


    But fortunately, the host of the world is very satisfied with the world he sees now, and is deeply impressed by the unpolluted world.


    "So let''s see why the world can accommodate so many superpowers... Um, scan start..."


    "Marine organisms and vegetation different from the earth are detected in the offshore area. Now the database is collected and entered... The target continues to advance to the deep sea..."


    "OK, it''s perfect. The volume of deep-sea organisms begins to expand... Warning... Warning..."


    "The expansion of organisms is irregular, and there are organisms that threaten the life of the host... Data search collection..."


    "God! The data of deep sea is 43928, and the biological density in square meters of sea is, 3-8 per square meter... What the hell is this!!"


    In front of Gu Zheng''s eyes, with the expansion of detection depth, a whole piece of red appeared without warning, dense and continuous.


    When he was surprised to grow up his mouth, the bird man from the temple who flew in the air was struggling to flicker his wings and fall down again.

 Chapter 1356

    His bronze skin was full of sweat after exertion. After landing, the winged angel said to the paladin nearby, "this is a huge Island, but strangely, there is no wind here."


    "It''s not that there is no wind in our practical sense, but that there is no air flow. Even if it incites the air flow, it will disappear quickly... No wind."


    "We don''t have ready-made tools. In this windless area, even if I have my own flying ability, I can''t fly too far."


    "Hell, we don''t have a map. How can 5000 people live on this island!"


    While the archangel was complaining, Gu Zheng, who had already turned on the eavesdropping mode, Gulu swallowed a mouthful of saliva as if he thought of something.


    He poked the green turtle around him and asked in a low voice, "do you have any weapons that can be launched into the sea within three kilometers ahead?"


    "As long as I make a little noise, I don''t want to destroy it, but to confirm my speculation, which can also be regarded as disturbing exploration."


    The green turtle man patted himself on the chest: "what weapon do you want? Have you forgotten what kind of ability I got from?"


    "No!" Gu Zheng hurriedly stopped, "there is..."


    Well, it''s too late. The green turtle has gone to the sea.


    His danger... Is in vain.


    The green turtle, who was eager to try after seeing the sea, had already rushed into the sea at a high speed and swam freely to the direction pointed by Gu Zheng.


    The little Xuanwu, who climbed two steps on the beach, lazily buried himself in the sand and said leisurely: "don''t worry, don''t worry, I don''t feel any threat in this ocean."


    "After all, that boy also has my Xuanwu blood. No one can beat him in the sea..."


    When Gu Zheng heard this, he was just a little more down-to-earth. Who would have thought that the green turtle man who appeared in his designated area was like being chased by a 180 kg fat woman for responsibility, showing an expression of the end of the world.


    "Shit! God! No! Lao Jun! Buddha is a big watermelon!"


    "Help!"


    The big humanoid turtle, like a torpedo in the water, began to flee towards the coastline.


    And behind him


    "Wow..."


    "Wow..."


    Just like bamboo shoots springing up, one strange and huge creature after another... Sprouted its own head.


    Their eyes are very clear and simple. The eyes of every creature are staring at the little turtle hundreds of times smaller than them.


    What a magical species, so bold that a food dares to break into the hunter''s cabin.


    Every big Mac forgot to eat, just looked at the little turtle he had never seen before and fled in a hurry.


    "Neptune!"


    "No wind belt!"


    "Grandma!"


    Standing on the golden beach, Gu Zheng shed a drop of nervous sweat on his forehead


    I see, I see. This is the world of pirates.


    They are located in the middle of the windless zone covering the whole route.


    Cross the windless zone and enter the place where all pirates dream. Or go to the opposite position and retreat to the relatively safe waters of the four open seas in the southeast and northwest.


    For Gu Zheng, he naturally wants to be in an open sea area.


    But now, they don''t even have a record pointer. They don''t know where it is.


    If they don''t come to the boat for a long time, these 5000 Superman are afraid to stage a wilderness survival.


    son of a gun!


    Gu Zheng''s cry was not loud, but his friends around him heard it.


    "Do you know where this is?"


    "Where is this?"


    Just when Gu Zheng was going to explain the structure of the world to them, the green turtle rushed to the shore.


    Those sea kings didn''t retreat. They just floated in the sea area that wouldn''t let them run aground, stuck out their big heads and looked curiously at the small people emerging one after another on the desert island.


    "Oh..."


    "Oh..."


    The howls came and went like welcoming new humans.


    Unfortunately, the appearance and quantity of this creature is not good news for the superman who has finally arrived.


    They are very vigilant looking at this group of sea kings and intend to attack each other as soon as there is a change.


    In this tense atmosphere, Gu Zheng first asked Xuanwu an unimportant question: "great God, don''t you say there is no danger in the sea?"


    "Can you tell me what these monsters mean?"


    The little turtle, which was dozens of times smaller than Gu Zheng... Yawned calmly and returned without lifting his eyelids: "of course, there is no threat. You think my name of Xuanwu is in vain. Even if you have no confidence in me, you should always have some confidence in the green dragon next to me?"


    Oh, I almost forgot this one.


    Gu Zheng was delighted and then asked the question he was most concerned about: "master Xuanwu, can you command these ''shrimp soldiers and crab generals''?"


    "It should be OK, as long as these things have a little brain."


    After getting the affirmative answer, even if Gu Zheng was relieved, he told people about his general understanding of the world.


    And when we know what kind of existence is here, one of them shows an incredible expression.


    "What? The villains are more powerful than the government?"


    "What? There is a Mao world noble Tianlong family? Their blood is precious... Isn''t my blood invincible thunderbolt supernatural blood?"


    "What? You can do whatever you want, and the planet will never break?"


    "What? There are superman all over the street, and there is a divine tree for mass production of Superman?"


    At the end of the discussion, it became a chorus of thousands of people shouting: "this world! I like it!"


    So the next question comes, should we retreat to the relatively safe open sea or move towards the great route?


    After a democratic vote, we temporarily formed a large group and made the final choice with an overwhelming victory of 4999:1.


    Of course, it''s entering the great route.


    Who is there to be as counselled as Gu Zheng.


    Well, Gu Zheng, who failed to resist, burst into tears.


    "Then we have to find a ship big enough and add a record pointer of a great route?"


    This is Gu Zheng''s bottom line with everyone, but for thousands of other people, where does this place need a boat?


    "Pipi shrimp! Let''s go!"


    After a loud roar, he followed the sound of dragon singing.


    The cry of eardrum pain shocked everyone, and also alerted the sea kings in the whole calm zone.


    From their ignorant expressions at the beginning, they became confused, and finally, they became simple thrillers.


    Because the small green dragon like an earthworm soared into the sky, and its body slowly grew larger, and finally became a giant green dragon that swam in the sky and blocked the sun.


    Its big head overlooks the sea race with huge body but no momentum from the sky, sending out the general domineering spirit among the sea race.


    "Oh... Yin..."


    After this roar, the sea kings who occupy the windless zone and have to avoid even the Navy Fleet lowered their heads.


    Crawling on the sea level, he expressed his submission to the dragon in the sky.


    This is different from the mutually beneficial cooperation between the Hai nationality. It is the deepest submission of the complete blood.


    For the reaction of these sea kings, the basaltic lying on the beach showed some satisfaction.


    "Well, these kids can still be trained, although their strength is a little weak."


    If this word is heard by the miscellaneous Navy or pirates in the pirate king, I''m afraid I think the tortoise is crazy.


    But that''s the truth.


    Thousands of people, as witnesses, witnessed this group of sea kings bow down and submit.


    At this time, they are like a flattering group of big dogs, sticking out their heads one by one and trying to get to the lowest, so that their leaders can ride up more easily.


    The giant dragons flying in the sky and the turtles lying on the beach were really rude. After a few twists, they lightly jumped on the heads of the two largest sea kings, and clicked their heads... Motioned to each other to find the right direction for them.


    As for the other sea kings, seeing that there was no chance to be a leader, they could only cry and let the groups of earth Superman stand on their heads.


    But this time it''s not one person at a time.


    Their heads are so big that they can easily carry hundreds of people on one foot.


    When all the 5000 people boarded the Neptune''s head, there were only dozens of Neptune moving together as cars.


    But those smaller ones who can''t stand are falling behind and won''t go.


    Even if they are in danger of becoming the food of the giant sea king in front, they are reluctant to give up this opportunity.


    Because they feel the opportunity to upgrade from these small animals.


    The evolution of Neptune is not just huge size.


    In their most ancient legends, the sea king monsters whose wisdom did not belong to human beings were once the overlord of the sea.


    They also hope to become a smart creature that is not dominated by the strong, rather than the confused beast faction that acts by instinct.


    Among them, a calf called moo is the most active.


    It is as weak as a small white flower among the overlords in the sea, but its crystal eyes and anthropomorphic emotion can be seen that this is the smartest one among the sea kings.


    Therefore, moo moo successfully won the love of the female group among the earth''s super capable people. With the big killing device of selling Meng, it wandered among the top 50 giant and strong sea kings like cheating.


    After being despised by his companions, the moo completely released himself and was very happy to mingle with his new companions.


    "Oh, interesting. But according to the IQ of these sea kings, do they know which way to go is the right direction to the great route?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s inquiry, the Xuanwu lying on the head of a sea king with green body and red hair on his head returned without worry: "anyway, we''re not in a hurry. Won''t we come back if we go wrong?"


    "With so many sea kings, if you''re hungry, just kill one for a day. There''s no shortage of food and fresh water can be changed. What are you afraid of?"


    Well, that''s right. Gu Zheng is reassured, but the sea kings around him are trembling.


    A few superwomen with big breasts after they came to the world were in the right mood. They touched their moo head and comforted: "we must finally eat you. Moo is so cute."


    Moo:


    When a group of people burst into laughter, suddenly, several black spots appeared in the distance.


    A small ship with a straw hat and skull tried to escape at the edge, while several warships with sea blue marks chased fiercely behind.


    However, there is a big difference between chasing and stopping.


    The ignorant pirate ships entered this windless area, and the naval ships who knew where it was quickly stopped chasing.


    Ah, the familiar story is about to be staged.


    After seeing the pirate ship, Gu Zheng knew that his countdown in the world was about to begin.


    "There''s a fool coming here. Let''s go and ask the way?"


    The leading green dragon yawned and let the sea king brigade rush in the direction of the straw hat pirate ship.


    As the two sides get closer and closer.


    Gu Zheng could see the amazing boy with a straw hat and bright eyes on the boat waving to their group of people who looked particularly annoying.


    Nami, who was in charge of steering, hid behind the mast and trembled with fear.


    A green haired three knife flow, his hands holding the knife began to sweat, and his eyes were all on the player carrying the sword among the 5000 people.


    Everyone''s reaction is so interesting that the world is so real.


    When the Green Dragon flew up from the top of the sea king and asked in mid air, "boy, how to go along the great route", the little girl who could speak dragon language on the ship ran out with great excitement.


    "Is it the dragon? Is it the Dragon God?"


    "Please save grandpa Dragon King, please save your companion!"


    Oh, there are dragons in this world!


    For this reason, the green dragon immediately shrunk and dived down towards the small sheep head boat, while the rubber man with a straw hat became a star eye.


    "Please be sure to join our straw hat Pirate Group. I''m the man who wants to be the pirate king..."


    Come on, what a familiar declaration. It''s a pity that you have to carry the rest by yourself.


    "Countdown start, 3, 2, 1."


    Without hesitation, Gu Zheng threw the mess back to the original host.


    It must be exciting and wonderful to fly away with the straw hat road.


    If you can play a major supporting role, even your life will be guaranteed.


    Gu Zheng believes that the client of that world will be very happy to survive in a strange world.


    Live an illogical life that ordinary people dare not think of.


    Gloating Gu Zheng''s eyes darkened, and he returned to his familiar villa again.


    In front of the laughing and forgetting book, Galala plays the lens of the different world, as if she had never broken her connection with the other side.


    "Mr. Gu, we''ve come back alive!"


    The first thing xiaoforgetshu did after her return was to pat her on the horse.


    No way, there are too many systems in that world.


    When fighting, the useless system always floats on Gu Zheng''s head and is used as a cumbersome floating spirit.


    Xiaoforgetshu thought he was going to be unilaterally dissolved by Gu Zheng and thrown into that strange world.


    If it is really left, I''m afraid it won''t be able to return to its own main world for a lifetime.


    So now the smiling forgetting book reports to Gu Zheng with a little flattery: "Mr. Gu, let''s talk about the harvest of the world first."


    "The Lord''s world gives you 8 years of Yang life and 20 years of Yin life."


    "This is a rare generosity!"


    Gu Zheng, an old man who can live to the age of 70, didn''t show much excitement about it.


    Now he''s not the unlucky guy who can only live for three days.


    Although Gu Zheng knows that this mentality is not necessary, but Gu Zheng knows that if a person wants to live safely and satisfactorily, in addition to the interference of external forces, the most important thing is the life of the living person.


    Whether it is good or bad is my choice.


    And he will certainly live his wonderful life.


    Gu Zheng, who was too lazy to think again, smiled and forgot the book and said, "look at the playback of that world. After all, I''m also very curious."


    "Can the pirate king end when I''m alive?"


    Gu Zheng is going to cheat to make a spoiler.


    It''s so ungrateful.


    Xiaoforgetshu did not hesitate to open the playback lens and show Gu Zheng the new world they went to.


    "Click!"


    Unfortunately, this first scene was not for Gu Zheng.


    This is a familiar and strange planet. Like the earth, there is also a place called New York.


    At this time, in the most common courtyard in the city, in the master''s bedroom, there is a huge TV broadcasting the whole point news.


    The key points of the news are extremely messy, and there are many criminal cases in various regions.


    However, these news have a characteristic, that is, they are small and there are no shocking cases.


    In the whole half-hour news broadcast, the most exaggerated is an organized bank robbery.


    The guns used are just guns that people on earth know.


    The Brave New York police, however, took a week to announce that they had solved the case.


    When the mastermind of the case was finally arrested and broadcast in the news, Gu Zheng remembered who the wanted criminal was with his strong memory.


    This was once a superpower in a villain alliance.

 Chapter 1357

    But in the process of being surrounded by the police and resisting, the super man who once gave ordinary people a headache showed a weaker reaction than ordinary people.


    He has a strong death heart and antisocial personality, but he has no ability to match it.


    In the television lens, he is like a clown performing a poor performance.


    Even if he was picked up by the police on both sides, he still shouted at the camera. The darkness is coming, and I will come back.


    It''s just that the powerful predecessor can really bring terror to people, but now he can only add laughingstock.


    No, the owner of the room who was lying in his bedroom watching TV laughed. After he filled his mouth with a piece of potato chips, he said to himself like commenting on the plot: "TM named himself Dr. dark!"


    "Joke, a sick weak chicken, I can stab one with one finger!"


    "I really think it''s still the super British era?"


    "There is no need for superheroes on earth!"


    With that, the little fat man laughed and was grateful for the world where everyone had the same starting point.


    More and more villains are dormant in this environment.


    More just people are doing what they used to do as a disguise, happily living the life of ordinary people in their dreams.


    The lawyer''s career of super brave man is very smooth. The immortal forensics don''t have to move constantly in order to be found.


    Vampires who once controlled the lives and deaths of countless people have completely become the dust of the day, and people who are always plagued by curses can finally sleep at ease.


    This is an ordinary earth, just like the country where Gu Zheng lives now, and finally tends to be happy and ordinary.


    Abandoned the Superman''s earth, it turns very reassuringly.


    The layer of isolation wrapped around it completely wiped the troubled planet from the eyes of an outer space force.


    He took his villain troops to burn, kill and loot mieba. He was very surprised to find that he couldn''t find the whereabouts of several gemstones.


    Thor, who used to stare at the earth to pick up girls, can only find other allies to fight against it.


    In the process of the complete abandonment of Superman by the earth, the Galactic secret service team who successfully fled in a spaceship started their wandering journey again.


    All these wonderful things will have nothing to do with the fragile planet earth.


    It just needs quiet development and let time paint it for itself.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he smiled and felt happy for the planet from the bottom of his heart.


    He perfectly fulfilled the wish of the host of that world, the wish that superheroes must disappear.


    splendid.


    What about the others?


    What about those who have been associated with him, passed by or fought side by side?


    Gu Zheng, who was black and bright in front of him, saw the place where the nightmare once existed.


    This is the scene after they passed through the gate of the chaotic planet.


    Because of his successful guidance, the gate of the chaotic planet was also opened.


    The green gate is not as blue as a water curtain as a chaotic planet.


    Its gate is composed of lush vegetation and light spots full of magical elements.


    This makes the second wave of people and horses who pass through this door more careful.


    After the door was opened, the most powerful group of saints among them stepped into it with a regiment.


    "Didi!"


    "Bang!"


    Not long after the golden fighters entered the door, the other end of the opened door seemed to be attacked by external forces, emitting thrilling sparks.


    At the same time, the 45 minute passage time displayed on the gate was also quickly shortened by five minutes.


    The reason must be the attack just now.


    "No! Everybody hurry! Hurry!"


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the Superman standing by the door rushed in the direction of the door!


    "Don''t squeeze! Don''t squeeze! There''s enough time!"


    Unfortunately, no one believed this man''s words, because the third attack followed.


    This time is not particularly fierce, like a physical attack, and the time is not so exaggerated as to go back five minutes, but one minute at a time is enough to worry.


    More people accelerated their pace, but it was a pity that the group with only 2900 people left was full of contradictions at the beginning, and the second fratricidal was opened at this time.


    Previously, only one person''s difference can make a group of people die very simply.


    Now we have to face the unknown of not knowing how many people, it must be more serious.


    The number of people who died unprepared gradually increased, but the speed of passing through the door did not increase.


    Some seriously injured people, with the idea of dying together, dragged those super capable people who were cruel.


    Inside and outside this gate, those who can finally cross the past are strong, calm, or smart people who will most look for opportunities.


    From the beginning, they took saving their lives as their primary purpose, and then sought opportunities in chaos.


    So at the last countdown, in the whole transportation space, only the seriously injured and their dead enemies will be left.


    Among them, the villain who regards human life as grass mustard hangs seven or eight opponents who want to avenge and kill him.


    Even if they die, they will drag him to the yellow spring.


    "La la la la..."


    "Didi... Time is adjusted again, and the chaotic world will enter the countdown, 59, 58..."


    The door closed so fast that nearly 100 people left here were surprised.


    "Asshole! Kill you all!"


    The villain force entangled by the public finally broke out without scruples.


    The rolling strength also makes these people desperate.


    They were thrown out like broken cotton wool and fell to the ground, completely losing the power to check and balance each other.


    "Hahaha! You hypocritical people, only the wicked can survive!"


    When the villains who were still fighting were going to rush through the gate, a hero lying on the ground covered with blood made his last effort and rushed towards the shaky gate.


    This kind of attack, which could not even scratch a layer of skin of the enemy in the past war, made the time of the door jump to the last countdown.


    ¡®10£¬9¡­¡­¡¯


    "Asshole! Ah!" the villains who are still a certain distance away from the door are angry.


    Even if they were on their way quickly, they didn''t forget to turn back and give the last blow to the culprits who caused all this.


    He was afraid that the remaining half dead people would follow suit and simply released a dark shock wave, turning everything behind him into powder.


    Unfortunately, after seeing that the first person''s attack on the door was effective, the group of people who were not afraid of death threw their own attack on the door.


    An invisible, traceless attack landed in front of the door that was about to close.


    "Didi... 6... 1, 0"


    "The gate is closed!"


    Brushing and pulling, the door disappeared into the void in an instant.


    Let a superhuman who can''t enter be split in two because of the disappearance of the invisible door.


    The incision was smooth and flat without any trace of blood spattering.


    When the body that still remained on this half was slowly spread on the ground, it fainted and stained a large amount of blood.


    Door, closed.


    There are dozens of people left here.


    They are all senseless ruthless people whose hands are covered with blood.


    After the door completely disappeared, the group just smiled and found a clean place to have a thorough rest.


    They want to see how this damn place will put them in that kind of cage prison.


    Who will die and who will live, or it''s uncertain.


    "Bang!"


    When the system space is about to launch the next step, the lens of xiaoqieshu automatically turns to the other end of the door of chaos.


    At this end, it was temporarily stabilized.


    Because more and more people joined, the saint fighters who were attacked at the beginning quickly stabilized their body shape, and successfully defeated them even when the number of the other party was dominant.


    Unfortunately, after they beat back the first attack inside the door, the members of the loose alliance were completely dissolved without saying a word.


    Because in the battle just now, they not only felt the majestic Magic Elements in the world, but also saw superhumans like them.


    But the superhumans in this world are all cultivated by ordinary people.


    This is the terrible part of the world.


    Everyone has the opportunity to contact magic and demons, and everyone has the possibility to become a demon guide.


    No wonder it can accommodate thousands of super heroes.


    It must be that the group of evil guides of the hundred odd just now is only a small group in this world.


    They guessed right.


    As the lens changes, Gu Zheng, sitting in front of the screen, feels more familiar with it.


    This seems to be a cartoon he pursued in his early years, but he abandoned it from the middle because he was a little tired of the fight.


    If you look carefully, for example, the landmark instructions that flash through their current picture, Gu Zheng will successfully find the name of the cartoon on Baidu.


    "It''s the tail of the goblin. It''s no better than the pirate king."


    "But the system is still a match. It''s much better than letting these people with worrying IQ and extremely self go to the alchemist of steel and don''t know other people''s system."


    I probably think Gu Zheng has understood the world in the second door, and the playing lens has become a jumping summary picture.


    In the fast forward lens, the small group of Saint fighters soon integrated into the world.


    They seized a hill through a legally registered saint''s Union.


    After that, with outstanding strength and immortal Xiaoqiang spirit, a large number of S-level tasks were carried out.


    It has thoroughly raised the reputation of Saint fighters, pressed the tail of goblins, and become the strongest and most mysterious demon guide trade union in the world.


    Among these people, the villains still live an anti human life according to their own mood.


    Unfortunately, in this world, they have become the targets of reward and wanted.


    The grade of the wanted is clearly assessed.


    The clearly priced business has greatly hindered their destructive activities and made them live a life of hiding like an old uncle.


    In the original world, they still have the opportunity to reform prisoners, but here, their heads become bright money.


    I have to keep a low profile for my life.


    Gu Zheng looked at these people and had his own trade union and his own new life.


    You can put your ability in the sun. No ordinary people will be too afraid and will not be excluded by the mainstream society. This is probably the day that heroes once wanted most.


    At this time, Gu Zheng smiled. He leaned back and planned to look at the following story in the most comfortable position.


    If he guesses right, it''s the final outcome. In the world of the pirate king, is it the next day?


    Prepared Gu Zheng really saw the world he wanted to know.


    The vigorous sea is now engaged in a rolling battle.


    A huge island like a country, surrounded by countless navy ships with blue and white flags.


    In such a huge advantage, none of these ships dare to take the lead in launching an attack.


    Standing on the largest warship among them, the general Green Pheasant was impatient and sprayed the air conditioner. He muttered to a group of soldiers in cotton padded jackets: "I don''t know what the current Marshal thinks!"


    "Didn''t you drag me down by sending you people here?"


    "I''ve always been alone, where I want to go."


    "It''s not easy to receive an assignment, but you have to follow."


    "When the fight starts, I won''t care about your life or death."


    Although he was afraid, the major standing next to the Green Pheasant still trembled and reported the situation: "general, we can still start."


    "It is said that once these four sacred animal islands were established, their reputation spread all over the great route."


    "Not to mention the sea kings with low intelligence, many mermaids and the undersea Kingdom bow down to the leaders of the four sacred animal islands."


    "Both the vicious pirates and the mermaid soldiers serving in the navy have a natural fear of the four leaders of the four sacred animal islands."


    "According to the report of the senior agent we sent out, when he just crossed the island, he had a kind of blood submission to the leaders here."


    "Not only that, they also saw the legendary Millennium Dragon on the island, and reliable news said that the mysterious island country of Millennium Dragon has been completely under the command of the four divine beasts."


    "If it were only so, we might not disturb the marshal at the top."


    "But just a while ago, our agent with comparable strength and major general level completely lost his news."


    "The last message he sent before he disappeared was related to the female emperor in the Qiwu sea."


    "His message once pointed out that because of the changes of the sea king, the female emperor and her party who went out to investigate had made smooth contact with the four divine beasts."


    "After contact, the three sisters headed by the female emperor had a feeling of fear and obedience to the leader Qinglong."


    "Although the other party reluctantly supported it with overlord color, according to our spies, it was because the leader named Qinglong was too lazy to use his real skills."


    "He didn''t show any sense of attack, but he had a deep impact on the female emperor and his party in terms of soul and blood."


    "Our agents believe that the real level of the leaders in the four sacred animal islands has reached the level that can affect the pattern of the whole route."


    "Tens of thousands of sea people, beast people and sky people have been tangled under their hands. Even our basic framework, the seagull delivering newspapers and the grunt bug responsible for calling, are now out of the control of the military."


    "The first object they serve now is the four sacred animal islands. Even Tianlong people have never had such treatment."


    "He also said... Compared with those arrogant Tianlong people, the four divine beasts who don''t know where to come out are the real gods..."


    "The suppression in that blood will not deceive..."


    The major here won''t say much more.


    The Green Pheasant who heard all the news spewed a mouthful of cold air at the new rising island.


    "Then you stay here. I''ll go up and see the number of ways..."


    The three piece general in a suit threw off his Navy windbreaker and directly disguised himself as a tourist.


    Unfortunately, the little tail beside him was too powerful. At the moment when the Green Pheasant was about to jump off the ship, he waved back


    "General, let me help. There are too many sea kings and mermaids in each other!!"


    Around the island, let alone stop a warship, even a sailboard can''t float in.


    The whole circle around this huge island is full of Sea King habitats.


    This group of giant animals that should have lived in the windless zone, do not know why, wave by wave, they rushed towards the four sacred animal islands.


    Let the island, which was originally a desert island, completely become a paradise for marine life.


    In addition, the surrender of shenbeast Island, sea snake Island, the city of the sky and the mermaid island under the sea.


    This has become a real paradise for Fauvism.


    In fact, the strength and influence have covered the whole route.


    Even the fourth emperor, who was robbed of several island sites, has no plan to fight each other.


    As a navy general, the Green Pheasant certainly has strong personal strength.


    But the premise is that his trip will not cause the loss of marine life around the island.


    Because everyone knows that the people on the four beast islands are the most protective.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: Title: coming to the heavens


    [2018 the hottest flow in the heavens!] Ye Chen crossed 10000 years of time and space and was reborn to the great coming era when human beings crossed the heavens. With the help of the crossing attribute, he added some powers to cross the heavens.


    There are already worlds: low martial swallow, legend of divine carving, wind and cloud world, divine soldiers, emperor of heaven, Shushan, Fengshen, flood and famine

 Chapter 1358

    They are committed to improving the social status of fishmen, protecting the legitimate rights and interests of orcs, and striving to implement various biological equality policies. It is a magical island with multi-ethnic peaceful development and multi blood integration.


    If the green pheasant''s exploration, accidentally frozen several sea kings.


    Then the result is an endless war between the other side and the Navy.


    Therefore, he must follow the Green Pheasant general.


    Before the other party makes a move, try to disperse the sea kings around.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    "Don''t squeeze over, stop! Stop..."


    The ideal is full, but the reality is so skinny.


    No matter how strong and huge the naval ship is, it is not as scary as the Neptune.


    Because the ship entered alone, it aroused the curiosity of the surrounding sea kings.


    Among them, one of the fattest huaniu beasts eats. When he Moos, he swings the top of the ship with his head, which is in danger of tilting at any time.


    "I''ll go. I can''t stand it!"


    The major, clinging to the railing of the ship, watched the Green Pheasant pick up a small unicycle, and karala''s began to ride on the sea.


    Where he passed, all the sea kings avoided one after another.


    I can''t stand it.


    For the glory of the Navy!


    "Bang!"


    A round shell flew out of the crater.


    It hit the head of the Moo Cow who directed the surrounding sea king to attack the ship on both sides.


    "Clatter..."


    The solid shell didn''t explode. It bounced twice on moo''s head and fell into the sea.


    A big pink bag visible to the naked eye bulged on the head of the moo.


    "Oh..."


    The man who cried and burst into tears was not the moo of the shell attack, but the major who was still on the railing.


    He twisted his neck mechanically and roared at the navy who fired the shell: "who let you attack?"


    "Just ask you, who TM let you attack?"


    "Woo woo..."


    In this sad cry, the wronged moo finally woke up. After an angry cross burst out of his head, he roared up to the sky.


    I''ll translate it for you.


    "Ah, someone bullied moo, and the enemy came!"


    As a member of a former Aron pirate Gang, moo has a natural aversion to the Navy.


    After being bullied by Luffy and his party, he didn''t follow Xiao Ba back to the mermaid island. He just felt that he could still be a pirate. Even if others failed, he could save it again.


    Then, its prayer was rewarded. A group of powerful beasts fell from the sky and became its moo salvation.


    Because of them, moo moo was not bullied to death by the nearby sea kings. Because of them, it also became one of the members of the four divine beasts Pirate Group.


    The powerful and proud leader Qinglong, the steadfast and kind-hearted second leader Xuanwu.


    Especially good for it.


    It not only gave it the right to mobilize Neptune, but also gave it far more wisdom than its peers.


    Today, these annoying navies came.


    Let moo become the first strong barrier of its great four divine beasts Pirate Group!


    Therefore, the screaming of MoO roared the cry in the hearts of all sea kings.


    "Enemy attack! Kill these little bastards! "


    "Brothers, eat them!"


    "Ow!"


    "Oh!"


    "Quack!"


    After the roar of moo, huge waves surged around.


    One end, two ends, hundreds of sea kings rise from the surrounding waters, and there are an endless stream of large troops coming here in the distance.


    These sea king beasts rushed frantically towards the ship community, hit with huge bodies and tore with sharp teeth.


    However, in a moment, the battle array of more than 100 ships was torn open.


    "Shit... Why did this happen?"


    The major hanging on the railing closed his eyes silently.


    The Green Pheasant that has ridden to the island has no intention to turn back to rescue.


    Because he saw a very strange group of people on this island.


    They wear funny war clothes with different colors, but they can see the aesthetic belonging to a system.


    And their ability is also very strong, but the Green Pheasant can''t feel any taste of demon fruit transformation from them.


    It''s amazing.


    In this world, there is an existence that can have natural attributes without the transformation of demon fruit.


    Take the man in front with lightning radian in his palm and strong body. The Green Pheasant feels that he needs to stay on the island for a while.


    "Hello, I''m the Navy General Green Pheasant..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Fuck the pheasant!"


    "Fuck that popsicle man..."


    "Shit, the pervert who likes collecting corpse ice sculptures most is here..."


    ¡­¡­


    The green pheasant''s self introduction is not over yet. The team in front of him, which is absolutely not weak, fled in a swarm under the leadership of their captain


    Only he himself and the little whirlwind that the other party ran too fast


    The Green Pheasant holding out his hand was stunned on the spot


    Then I found that not everyone had successfully escaped.


    A member of the divine beast Island wearing a green cloak with No. 1 written on his turtle shell is still moving in the middle of the road.


    "Excuse me..."


    The captain, who ran faster than others, came back again. After he put the teammate on his shoulder, he looked at the Green Pheasant.


    Just when the Green Pheasant wanted to take a step forward and say something, the captain holding his teammate shouted in horror: "green turtle, change into a turtle!"


    "Bang!"


    The next second, a white smoke rose, and the invincible Green Pheasant general became a clear little turtle after the smoke dispersed.


    "Run!"


    When the green turtle thought Gu Zheng was about to fall, the current leader of the first team of shenbeast Island ran away without looking back.


    "This has become a turtle. Why did you run away?"


    The green turtle really doesn''t understand.


    But when Gu Zheng immediately entered the inner circle of the island, a sound of ice freezing sounded behind them.


    "Kaka, KaKa"


    The green turtle man lying on Gu Zheng''s back was frightened by the scene in front of him.


    The first second was a weak and deceptive little turtle, but the next second turned into a huge turtle.


    After the shell condensed into frost, the whole turtle burst open.


    The original Navy General turned back to a circle and smiled at the green turtle with the corners of his mouth.


    It''s scary.


    All day long, the Green Pheasant with a frozen face because of its own attributes smiled.


    Gu Zheng''s scalp tightened with a swish.


    How can a man who is interested in green pheasants run away?


    In such a blink of an eye, the general, who galloped the sea with ice, fell behind Gu Zheng and grabbed his arm.


    "Tell me, what was that ability just now?"


    "I felt it. At the moment when I became a turtle, my ability was sealed."


    "But my fighting spirit and strength can still be used. I think I should be able to swim at that time!"


    "Kaka, KaKa"


    Unfortunately, this joking inquiry has a fatal means.


    The palm attached to Gu Zheng''s arm has formed a thick ice layer and spread around Gu Zheng and the green turtle.


    This made Gu Zheng, who was on guard all the time, change the system all at once.


    "Rosefinch fire!"


    "Run! Get someone to help!"


    When Gu Zheng''s body burst into flames, the green turtle man on his back was also thrown to the central area of the island.


    The green turtle, who had cooperated with Gu Zheng for many years, sounded the signal bomb in mid air.


    "Whoosh, bang"


    A fireworks bloomed in the blue sky and day.


    "Enemy attack, I''ll have a look!"


    In the middle of the island, there is a temple surrounded by white marble and made of glazed tiles.


    Now is the season of celebration with four doors open and wine and meat.


    The four sacred beasts who are respected as leaders are located in the four corners of the temple, and their positions are quite consistent with those they once guarded.


    This celebration was also prepared for the first team who returned with a full load.


    The ships responsible for transporting goods, dragged by Neptune, transported the specialties of each island of the great route to the island.


    Among them, there are offerings attached to the island, and more are profitable shops opened by a group of team members who are good at making money in various sea islands.


    This should have been a good day to celebrate the island.


    But the blooming of fireworks disturbed everyone''s interest.


    Everyone frowned and watched the little red rosefinch turn into a bird, fly out of the roof of the temple and run straight to the direction of the distress signal.


    The next second, the sea king''s voice of reminding people on the island sounded around the island.


    Angry roars broke out one after another, and the news of the Navy attack spread all over the island.


    The people who were still drinking and singing at the banquet put down their wine glasses and food, picked up their weapons, wiped their greasy lips, and began to walk towards the established position.


    Nearly a thousand people here are Superman coming out of the same door.


    After they came to the island, successfully crossed the windless zone and found out the structure of the world, they left the earth people around the four divine beasts.


    This is the result of their careful consideration.


    Because this group of people is not as ambitious as the nearly 1000 villains among the 5000 people, who intend to overthrow the existing decadent and dark world government and kill all the Tianlong people on top of all races.


    Nor is it to maintain world peace and protect the life safety of ordinary people. It is more willing to integrate into the good superhumans of various islands and sea areas.


    They are just ordinary people who follow the ethnic group attribute of Oriental people, like to have no worries about food and clothing, and finally become rich and realize the dream of becoming a powerful country.


    Therefore, with the four divine beasts as the spiritual leaders and the eastern alliance as the solid backing, these nearly 2000 people formed a huge pirate group like a country in a very short time.


    Take a site the size of Australia as the initial development base and gradually spread around.


    Of course, in the process of proliferation, it is inevitable to fight with the surrounding forces. War and fame are started in this way.


    Now, the people of the Navy headquarters finally stretched out evil hands towards them.


    If you don''t beat this hand back, it will hurt, and their four sacred animal islands will never have peace.


    Superpowers were not afraid of fighting. They scattered. A team of members under Gu Zheng also ran in the direction of the rosefinch.


    That flare is the property of vice captain green turtle.


    The first war on the island belonged to their first team.


    The fast-moving team members were shocked by the surrounding scene as soon as they arrived at the place.


    The huge island forest has now become a desert.


    The flying ash with Mars can be seen everywhere, indicating that it was burned by Lord rosefinch.


    But surrounded by such a terrible flame, there is an iceberg that can compete with it and occupy the inner core of the flame.


    As for behind Lord rosefinch.


    Two transparent ice sculptures are cracking.


    "Captain!"


    "Vice captain!"


    "Kaka, KaKa"


    Just as several excited team members wanted to rush up to the rescue, the two ice sculptures cracked from the inside.


    Gu Zheng, who turned himself into a small Terran, used the great changes of his body to open the permanent ice.


    The green turtle man used his hydrophilic properties to convert ice from ice to water.


    And when they came out, their faces were white.


    It''s really cold.


    The ice at this temperature can completely kill the people in it in only a few seconds.


    The Green Pheasant had no intention of keeping hands on the people on the island.


    In other words, he labeled all the crew on the island as annoying.


    Gu Zheng was of course angry at such a big loss.


    However, in this level of struggle, his team members and even his characters, who have reached level 30, may die if they are not careful.


    As a team leader, Gu Zheng first gave the order to retreat to the periphery.


    After he and the green turtle were left, the two men began to shoot cold arrows at a hidden spot more than ten meters away from the battle circle.


    At this time, Gu Zheng took out that he once passed the experimental island of moonlight molia. After wandering around, he successfully raised his ghost catching Heavenly Master system to a large level.


    He crossed the threshold of level 9 Taoist and stepped into the third level, the level of Xuanxian.


    Because of this upgrade, he became the man who defeated moonlight Moria.


    As a pirate who defeated one of the seven martial seas, Gu Zheng was very lucky to have his own wanted warrant.


    As a character who can easily handle the whole island of molia.


    The naval headquarters gave a very objective reward amount.


    330 million Bailey.


    It''s 10 million more than the moonlight molia he pressed.


    Gu Zheng is also famous for this matter.


    In the eyes of the dark world, especially the islands and abilities related to the soul, he is a nemesis.


    It can capture, purify and devour the soul, and even turn the owner of the soul into his use.


    It''s like a devil.


    Some islands are a little dark and gloomy. After hearing that Gu Zheng, the captain of the first team on the four divine beasts Island, wants to pass through this sea area, they hang up light bulbs on the island one after another.


    When the ship branch of the divine beast Pirate Group passed by, they reflected their island in a brightly lit state.


    Then Gu Zheng, the demon named ghost cutter, lost interest in his island and left without looking back.


    Thank God.


    Also because of Gu Zheng''s appearance, we found the existence of this low-key and huge force.


    It seems that in one night, a pirate group that can be expected to compete came out opposite the four emperors.


    Therefore, the Navy General Green Pheasant appeared here.


    They thought they paid enough attention to this new group of pirates. Who would have thought that one general and the whole fleet were still far from enough.


    "Hoo..."


    The Green Pheasant standing in the fire breathed a cool breath.


    No, the ultimate devil fruit can''t resist the flame of the little Firebird opposite.


    This kind of flame is amazing. It is a nothingness fire that can burn the soul.


    It seems that testing this small hand is useless.


    Let''s just do something great.


    The real Green Pheasant broke through the ice and kicked the rosefinch with big long legs.


    But this little bird, like a sparrow, showed a deep feeling of contempt.


    When the green pheasant''s shiny leather shoes are about to step on the bird''s forehead


    Bang!


    The bird turned into a girl with red hair, mysterious symbols on her forehead and traditional Chinese red robes.


    The little one, with snow-white skin, blinked at the Green Pheasant with a pair of big red eyes, and the hands with some meat grabbed the shoes of the big general who was going to be serious.


    "Get away from me!"


    This beautiful scene turned into a nightmare in the next second.


    Because the Navy General with a height of about 3 meters was thrown into the sky by a little woman with a height of only 1.6 meters.


    The slender Green Pheasant, like a meteor, flashes in the sky and completely loses its trace.


    He turned into a human rosefinch, but he patted his dirty hands because of grasping shoes. He turned and asked Gu Zheng, ten meters away, an extremely serious question.


    "I said, Captain, are all the people outside the island so tall?"


    Gu Zheng thought about the six meter moonlight and the scene that molia was chased by him, so he scratched his head and returned to: "how can I say that most of them are normal people, but there are still many abnormal people in the super strong."


    Hearing this, the rosefinch nodded, still in human shape, dragged the Dahongpao and returned to the central area.


    But the rosefinch on the return trip is doing multiple-choice questions.


    "The next time I change into a human, do I want to raise my head?"


    "Oh, I can''t find a good man three meters high."


    The thinking rosefinch also pulled the collar of the red robe, secretly looked at the size of the chest and sighed: "forget it."


    "I''m so Petite that I have only B. If I become three meters tall... Whining... Even fried eggs are a dream."

 Chapter 1359

    Miss rosefinch shook her fist.


    "Short is short... Chest is more important."


    Lord rosefinch, who is in a better mood, successfully repelled the strong enemy. It took... 3 minutes.


    The Green Pheasant general who was mercilessly thrown out of the island still maintained a leap posture and flew freely without rescue or resistance.


    "What a sexy sister, I think I need a drink."


    "I think I''m in love."


    Well, Miss rosefinch won the final victory in the collision between fire and ice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Navy General was defeated with water.


    Those navies who were still struggling with the sea king fish people looked at the star flying away in horror, and even lost their basic fighting spirit.


    "General!"


    "Woo woo, our general has flown away!"


    "What to do? Run away?"


    At this time, the only calm deputy commander, major, looked around and made a particularly wise decision.


    "All at my command! Raise your hands and surrender!"


    Surrounded by sea kings, there are members of the four divine beasts pirate regiment flying hundreds of people in the sky.


    Everyone has a strong breath.


    And this kind of strength, in the open sea, you can wander alone with a pirate group.


    However, such a person is subordinate to the Pirate Group of the four divine beasts and becomes an unknown ordinary pirate.


    So how powerful their leaders are.


    Unimaginable navies surrendered


    After the terrible news reached the naval headquarters, a series of things fermented.


    "This island must be completely destroyed! There is no need for another four emperors in our world."


    "No, they are more terrible than the four emperors! They are controlling the islands, wealth, air routes and even people''s hearts of the world!"


    "These mysterious pirates also have the friendship of the dark Pirate Group and many mysterious heroes."


    "From the feedback from various places, we can know that the four divine beasts Pirate Group has signed friendly cooperation agreements with dozens of countries, with the economic support of nearly 100 islands, no less than the Affiliated of three scientific research centers..."


    "If they continue to develop like this, they will become an independent world!"


    Speaking of this, the red dog held back the booming flame and pointed to the island where the four divine beasts were located and said, "we should concentrate all our strength and completely eliminate them!"


    "It''s time to distribute the wanted notices of their main members all over the world!"


    "We can''t let them do business in the name of good people! If we are determined, we should try our best to kill them!"


    "Then?" the Grand Marshal sitting in the middle looked at the extreme general red dog with both hands: "the strength of our navy will be reduced by more than half."


    "In the end, even the most ordinary pirate group can''t be deterred."


    "What good is this for the whole world government?"


    "Besides, the five old stars who really control the Navy won''t let us do so."


    "When more than 50% of the Navy''s strength is mobilized, it is not up to people of your or my level to decide."


    "Red dog, you know, the admiral is just a title. The real military power is not in your or my hands..."


    The marshal here dropped his eyes, and the red dog on one side no longer had the initial rage.


    This is the current situation. Their so-called naval justice... Is completely different from what they imagined.


    "Let''s issue the wanted notice..."


    "This is an explanation to the people under the Navy."


    Just when the marshal said his judgment on the four sacred animal Islands... "Beep beep beep..." the communication bug placed on the table rang.


    "Click"


    Marshal Warring States picked up the special line microphone responsible for emergency calls.


    From inside came a trembling and anxious voice: "Marshal... The four divine beast Island sent an application for redemption..."


    "They don''t kill the Navy, said shenbeast island. They are used to kidnapping!"


    "The other party also said that this encirclement and suppression captured more than 15900 Navy people and seized more than 100 ships."


    "The other party said that the person with the rank of soldier was one million Bailey."


    "The rank of lieutenant is 10 million Bailey."


    "A man at the school official level is 50 million Bailey."


    "We have to pay 28 billion Bailey just to redeem people. We haven''t brought a boat yet."


    "The other party said that the boat is too bad. A boat costs 500 million. If you give another 50 billion, you can pull it back with people and boats."


    "Marshal, what shall we do now?"


    The marshal on the receiver has now become petrified.


    Although they issued reward orders to pirate hunters, with a big hand, they issued hundreds of millions.


    But the premise is that the number of these pirates is not large.


    In addition, if a pirate of that level is really caught, the scope of interests vacated by the other party after the arrest and the wealth seized by themselves are enough for the navies to make a lot of money.


    But now, what is the four divine beasts pirate group doing?


    Did the blackmailer blackmail the head of the naval headquarters?


    Just when the red dog was going to get angry again, the correspondent at the other end of the phone just received a message and began to cry as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "I''m sorry, marshal, it''s really not my fault."


    "The other party''s price is 2 billion more!"


    Hearing this, the red dog finally couldn''t help it. He stretched out his hand towards the marshal during the Warring States period, successfully connected the microphone, and then turned on the roaring mode.


    "You let the people of the four gods and beasts die! He began to increase the price without bargaining on our side!"


    "I will never compromise with such an unruly Pirate Group!"


    The messenger opposite left tears of grievance. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said why the other party increased the price.


    "General, please don''t be too angry after listening to the following news..."


    "Because Gu Zheng, the negotiator of the other party, who is the leader of the first team of the four divine beasts pirate regiment and is fully responsible for the negotiation... Replied..."


    "They, they captured our navy general Green Pheasant..."


    "Because the news just came, they wanted to increase the price temporarily!"


    Hearing the red dog here, the originally burning heat broke through the ceiling and turned the surrounding into a place of lava.


    "It''s impossible! We sent out green pheasants!! how could he be caught!!"


    At the same time that the red dog exploded, the operator said tremblingly: "general, the other party sent a video connection..."


    "It''s a strange transmission tool... Do you want to transmit it to you?"


    Hearing this, the red dog looked at the Warring States period, nodded and asked the people over there to send the so-called transmission machine.


    This is a strange square body picked up by a newspaper seagull.


    Sitting in front of the screen, Gu Zheng subconsciously looked at Xiaodou 5 in his hand. It seems that the scientific and technological power of the world has been fully used.


    The mobile phone has been changed into a remote call screen by them, and it has been generously given to the world government.


    The arrival of this mobile phone is very abrupt.


    It was thrown on the small round table where Navy generals drink tea and read newspapers every day.


    Fortunately, the red dog was attracted by the telephone bug. If the seagull''s behavior was judged as a terrorist attack, the instant messaging system would not be in his hands.


    Well, now he and the Warring States period can''t see a good play now playing on his mobile phone.


    "General red dog, please open the disc button under the box... And then enter the voiceprint password... The Navy will lose..."


    "OK, then you can see the current situation of the Green Pheasant."


    The hat on the head of the Warring States period sitting behind the huge desk trembled twice.


    After the red dog twisted out these words, the square box lit up.


    It shows the internal situation of the four sacred animal islands.


    Of course, it is only limited to the sacred animal hall used for banquet.


    Jin cancan''t see anything except the local tyrant of the Pirate Group.


    However, it was not the wealth of the temple that surprised the red dog and the Warring States period, but their general, the Green Pheasant, who was either sleeping or on the way to sleep, was tied with an ordinary hemp rope and thrown on the high platform above the temple like a fool.


    Around the platform, only core cadres are qualified to sit down.


    As for the top seat on the high platform, there were four men and women, one green, one white, one red, one black.


    They were all very luxurious robes, and silk threads woven of gold and silver flowed on the robes like living ones.


    Their faces seemed to belong to the same race. Although their hair and eyes were bright, they did not show any abruptness.


    Seeing this image, together with the temperament of the whole body, only makes people have a feeling


    That is noble.


    It''s totally different from the Tianlong people''s theory of advocating noble blood lineage. In fact, it''s not noble to strip that layer of skin bullshit... It''s completely different.


    This is a kind of convincing, real look at the irrelevant people around.


    It was this look that made the red dog''s face at the other end of the screen gradually ugly.


    Even the Green Pheasant was angry.


    "Is this funny? Will the Grand Admiral lose the ability to resist because of a hemp rope?"


    When the voice of the red dog fell, the tied Green Pheasant gave the perfect answer the red dog wanted.


    The rosefinch on the high platform was very strange. She tilted her head and was a little confused in her eyes: "I remember you, but haven''t I thrown you away?"


    "Why are you back?"


    Shouldn''t we play again when we get back?


    How could you be tied up and see me again?


    After hearing the question, the Green Pheasant under the seat stood up lazily and successfully achieved the goal parallel to the line of sight of the rosefinch with his three meter height.


    He put his face infinitely close to the rosefinch and said with a cold smile, "because I still want to come and see you and want to determine one thing."


    The rosefinch who said this was more curious: "Oh? So have you achieved what you want to be sure?"


    "Well, it''s done!" the Green Pheasant nodded vigorously and said such flirtatious words with a serious expression: "so this little sister, do you have time to make an appointment?"


    That''s right


    I thought it was a big deal. Didn''t you come to ask your sister out?


    Hiss


    Gu Zheng and the green turtle man''s smiling cheeks gradually became stiff.


    They crunched their necks to the green pheasant''s face and looked at him seriously waiting for the answer


    I don''t know why, the endless admiration followed.


    We are only role models, the God of single dogs!


    Because of this sentence, nearly 5000 people and animals in the whole temple fell into a quiet state.


    The red dog and the Warring States period, who sat at the headquarters of the Navy and witnessed the whole process of their generals picking up girls, buried their whole head deeply in their hands.


    They knew, they knew it was the result


    The Warring States period and red dog had a rather ominous foreboding from the moment the camera was shown to this beautiful chick.


    Well, it''s completely determined now.


    Their military spending has increased by another 2 billion yuan, which must be carried by the Green Pheasant itself.


    So now the red dog is calm.


    He said to the operator over there, "what should I do if I want to talk to that side?"


    The operator was also very dedicated and immediately translated Gu Zheng''s explanation to him as it was: "you just need to talk to this small box and people over there can hear it."


    You can not only hear, but also see.


    The operator didn''t dare to say this, because the red dog was already roaring.


    "Green Pheasant! Be normal. You are a senior general of the headquarters of the Navy!"


    "What does it look like to mix with a group of pirates!"


    The sound roared like a roar.


    All of a sudden, he turned the eyes of dozens of people on the high platform.


    In order to let the people opposite see clearly, Gu Zheng specially put the mobile phone on an independent small stone shelf, facing the direction of the rosefinch.


    Therefore, the rosefinch is the first to respond to the red dog''s roar.


    She blinked a few times and covered her cheeks to the sorry man on the screen.


    "Oh, I seem to smell a good smell."


    "It''s the smell of flame and high temperature..."


    "Sorry, little ice, compared with you, I prefer the boy opposite!"


    Rosefinch''s words are very clear.


    The original "solemn" Hall suddenly sounded the sound of chattering discussion.


    "Has the general been dumped?"


    "Yes, but this is not the most popular news. The most popular news is the mascot of our pirate regiment. It''s not that the third head didn''t like the Green Pheasant, but the red dog."


    "I''ll go. It''s great. Isn''t this the most bloody one over there... I like you. You don''t like me, but do you like his plot?"


    "Does it mean that there will be a good play of fighting between senior generals in the headquarters of the Navy?"


    Just as everyone was chattering and talking, the originally lazy Green Pheasant suddenly broke its reins and shouted at the red dog on the other side of the screen: "wait for me, I don''t like you for a long time!"


    "Let''s have a showdown!"


    With that, the big long leg didn''t stay here and became crazy about the rosefinch. He gave birth to a layer of ice, and disappeared in front of the pirates.


    The rapid change of his face and the close connection of the plot make the host who has been trained by Gu Zheng... Have to be respected.


    But after the crowd cleaned up the ice bricks in the field, the pirate team members were a little confused.


    "What did the general come for? Did he really come to pick up girls?"


    The old Taoist who worked as a military division in the pirate didn''t care what the other party wanted. He took the specialty of the great route and returned with six winged roast chicken: "who knows? Maybe he felt the crushing of strength and decided that he couldn''t win, so he completely let himself go."


    Well, it''s a pity that we haven''t explained to him the meaning of demon clan, totem worship and divine animal blood on earth.


    Why did he leave?


    They really want to know how green pheasants feel when they know they are flirting with a bird.


    But now... Carnival is what they should do now.


    The banquet on the four beasts Island lasted until the morning.


    Although they lost 2 billion yuan of their headquarters general, from now on, no one will dare to test their island and provoke the majesty of the four divine beasts.


    And in a distant place outside the island, there is also a shocking collision.


    The Green Pheasant who said to go back and beat the red dog really returned to the Navy headquarters.


    And took advantage of this to fight with the red dog.


    Two people have long been unhappy with each other.


    The Green Pheasant can''t see the so-called absolute justice of the red dog. In fact, it''s just a dog''s head with navy face.


    The red dog doesn''t see the soft hearted of the Green Pheasant to the Pirate Group, and thinks that there is no decision that a senior general should have.


    Plus natural attribute incompatibility.


    As soon as the two met, they rolled together without saying much.


    "You threw all the faces of the Navy headquarters on the ground! Pick up girls! Pick up girls! Why don''t you go to heaven!"


    A magma bombarded the past.


    The opposite patient, the Green Pheasant, was unwilling to show weakness and hit back with an old fist.


    "Do you think I don''t want to fight?"


    "If I could beat it, would I still get in that way!"


    "Numb! If you think you can pick up the Navy''s face, go and try!"


    The red dog was stunned. In this gap, he was punched three or four times in the face.


    Almost extinguished his magma power.


    At this time, what else does red dog don''t understand?


    It''s true that the Green Pheasant wants to take this opportunity to beat him, but the other party''s strength is very strong, that''s also true.


    So what he has to do now is not to continue to entangle with two stupid green pheasants here.


    But to go back to the headquarters and sort out the data of the four sacred animal islands.

 Chapter 1360

    One by one, they set a reasonable price for them.


    The red dog who got up from the ground walked quickly. The Green Pheasant who had played enough was bah, spitting out a spit with ice residue, staring up at the blue sky, and didn''t know what he was tangled with.


    ¡­¡­


    The wanted notice from the naval headquarters came out quickly.


    Because the mobile phone address book was still kept in the hands of the Navy headquarters, the publicity department that took the screenshot and issued the wanted notice soon made the information and wanted amount of the pirate that had appeared in the lens.


    Four domineering regiments fairly offered a reward of 1 billion Bailey for the first time.


    All suspected team leaders are collectively offered a reward of about 100 million Bailey.


    On this basis, they put the tracks they had sailed and the amazing events they had done on the action captain of the four divine beasts.


    If you refund more and make up less, you will determine the reward amount of the main characters.


    Then there is the wanted notice display like a collection.


    The next morning, it was foggy.


    The hard-working seagull newspaper messenger carried out a group activity.


    They abandoned the tradition of sending newspapers alone.


    Instead, they were carrying a big sack and flying to the home of the customers who subscribed to the newspaper.


    "Brush and pull!"


    "Bang!"


    The newspaper used to be just a reel, but it has become a box of paper bags.


    The customers who received the morning paper were surprised one by one.


    Some customers with more enemies even hid under the table with screams.


    When they completely calm down, open the paper bag and have a look.


    Oh, it''s all wanted.


    It used to be a roll of newspaper with a wanted notice, even without one for more than half a year.


    Recently, well, there are seven or eight new wanted notices every day. Today, it''s the most exaggerated, a whole bundle, up to dozens.


    Well, it''s a good deal to subscribe to this newspaper.


    Let''s not talk about the distinguished people who roam the great route.


    Only those pubs, hotels and shops with relatively complex population are worried.


    Because there''s no place to post it.


    As an official alternative bulletin board and a way of rapid news dissemination, they are obliged to release the information of some emerging pirates.


    It''s just that my place is too small compared with so many wanted notices.


    Among them, the pain and happiness... Is not just this group of vendors.


    And the trade union of pirate hunters.


    Yes, the increase of new wanted notices has brought them more opportunities.


    But the increase of wanted notices, not the decrease of these people, is the pain that their association can''t bear.


    No face.


    Even so, they can only bear it.


    Dozens of newly launched rewards can only be hung and watched, but no one really tore them down to complete the task of wanted them.


    Because this is the wanted warrant of the four divine beasts pirate regiment.


    After an overall assessment, the high reward frightening Pirate Group.


    "The Oriental gods, their real names, Gu Zheng, the captain of the first action team of the four divine beasts pirate regiment... Their physical fitness is dozens of times higher than ordinary people... (Li minnai has all-round hearing, smell and vision). They are suspected to have attack means in terms of Holy Light purification and lightning elements.


    He has a decisive character and a flexible mind. He can be called the first person under the four heads of the four divine beasts... Offering a reward of 330 million Bailey... "


    "The green turtle man, whose real name is pan enxiao, is the vice captain of the first action team of the four divine beasts pirate regiment... He has the ability of grass turtle fruit, strong defense and amazing endurance, and can turn people into turtles for a short time regardless of the strength gap... A reward of 280 million Bailey..."


    "National master, real name: ominous, commander of the four divine beasts pirate regiment... Ability to predict bad and good fortune... Extraordinary wisdom... Offering a reward of 400 million Bailey..."


    "Buddha, real name: ominous, psychological counselor of the four divine beasts pirate regiment... Purify the soul, be compassionate... Ominous ability, reward: 100 Bailey..."


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he smiled forward and backward.


    Gu Zheng understood the Navy''s pricing standard.


    It did not show strong attack power. It was particularly easy for the auxiliary personnel in the Pirate Group to set a very low price.


    But it is also auxiliary. If they show profound knowledge, strong scientific and technological understanding and non-human ability, they will use the theory that scholars do more harm to re position this kind of scientific and technological personnel.


    Therefore, the role of the old Taoist priest and the monk is almost less, and their positioning among the pirates is also the same.


    But the two people''s reward became very different.


    Can this prevent Gu Zheng from laughing?


    When he laughed enough, there were only four wanted animals left.


    The headquarters of the Navy really gives face. The one billion Bailey is equivalent to the level of the four emperors.


    I really think highly of their new humans.


    But when the wanted notices of the four beasts were posted on the display board, Gu Zheng was very surprised when the landlady who was responsible for pasting the wanted notices kept taking out new wanted notices.


    The four divine beasts pirate regiments are in such a mess. Is the Navy still in the mood to arrest people from other pirate regiments?


    Is this really amazing?


    Curious Gu Zheng naturally looked more carefully.


    When he finished reading the second batch of wanted notices posted, he only felt a burst of cheek pain.


    This is the envy of the poor citizens for the local tyrants.


    No way. Since they came to the new world, Gu Zheng and green turtle, who chose to mix with the Oriental people, have rarely heard from people in the West.


    But it is said that the strategy of the people in the west is slightly different from that of the people in the East.


    Most of them scattered to fight alone, and some superheroes who were used to relying on money retreated back to the ordinary four open seas in the southeast and northwest.


    Use your super money making ability to expand your secular power first.


    After so many years of precipitation, armed with heroic money to the teeth, and thoroughly studied the science and technology of the world, he made a comeback again.


    Now they have entered a great route.


    Fortunately, after the end of the three-year contract, they joined together at the initial stage of the route and reorganized into a super joint fleet.


    As for the captain of the fleet, the ranking is based on the wealth collected by each superhero in the past three years.


    What is compared is not strength, but money.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng saw the newly released wanted notice issued in this way.


    "World Fortune Pirate Group"


    "The eighth ranking Director... Magneto Wang... Owns a private island in the North Sea, which is rich in a variety of Zhenxi metal deposits. Have a large metal reserve... Have the ability to control metals... "


    "Wanted amount: 120 million Bailey..."


    "The seventh ranking Director... Professor X... Has a research institute in the North Sea, leading a group of young capable people to study and invent the super suspended spacecraft..."


    "Wanted amount: 155 million Bailey..."


    "The sixth ranking director, the green arrow, successfully ran for mayor of Xihai town. Considering the influence of political factors, the wanted amount is 190 million Bailey."


    "The fifth ranking director, Dr. doomsday, is the king of tonwinia in the East China Sea. This emerging kingdom is completely built by Dr. doomsday. If it were not for the particularity of the wealth Pirate Group, Dr. doomsday, the fifth ranking director, should rank first in the strength of the Pirate Group."


    "But his ability to spend money is better than his ability to collect money."


    "Because of his many wonderful ideas, he spent more money than others."


    "Therefore, in order to uphold the tradition of the fortune Pirate Group, the wanted amount is tentatively set at 230 million Bailey, which is probably the most unreasonable amount set by the headquarters of the Navy."


    "The fourth in line director, Lex Luthor, is the only pirate leader who uses robots as members of the Pirate Group."


    "Because he is just an ordinary person, his nature is hostile to all super powers with super powers."


    "But because of his disgust with the Tianlong people, he put up with other Superman companions in the fortune Pirate Group and fought for his ideal of subverting the world government."


    "Based on the pirate''s strong anti-government and anti aristocratic ideas, the danger index is very high, and the wanted amount is 280 million Bailey..."


    As for the top three


    Gu Zheng can know who it is with his eyes closed.


    It must be Batman, iron man and panther.


    These three people not only brought their wealth gathering skills on earth to the planet, but also carried forward it.


    The Panther still occupied the most terrible mineral veins.


    Among them, there is the place where the sea floor stone, which is most hated by the sea overlords, is produced.


    Batman took over the business of reselling and transporting demon fruits, and iron man was the most powerful. Even the headquarters of the Navy had to buy the latest batch of arms and equipment from him.


    These three people took advantage of the money.


    He became the boss of the fortune Pirate Group.


    Their reward is also ridiculously high, which is jokingly called by the Pirates of the new world as the ransom after kidnapping.


    They are worth 300 million, 400 million and 500 million respectively.


    You can tell who is the richest man at a glance from the wanted notice.


    A mysterious Pirate Group different from Luffy, with a large amount of wealth and personnel, killed the great route that was already chaotic.


    It makes the whole world pattern more complicated and confusing.


    The camera shows Gu Zheng a Navy headquarters full of pressure and the smiling face of Gu Zheng, who belongs to that world and is more wanton and cheerful than on earth.


    Sitting on the sofa, Gu Zheng had got up and put it on the brim hat belt at hand.


    He knew that this had reached the final stage of playback, and the client in that world really found his life and realized his wish.


    That''s good.


    As for the other party''s short life?


    In the pirate world, every day is facing the pressure of death. Similarly, every day is equivalent to mental health. What''s the tangle?


    Gu Zheng, who was in a good mood, was ready to press his hand on the screen and wait for the last frame to finish... He turned off the display. Who would have thought that the lens suddenly turned gray and the scene changed again.


    This is a strange place without any lights.


    Only a huge screen like a movie screen glowed in the dark.


    On this screen, there are dense green dots.


    Strangely, it is not displayed in a flat way.


    It is three-dimensional, three-dimensional, like an irregular fog.


    These small green spots like sesame seeds are like water vapor molecules in this fog, suspended in it.


    In some places, the green spots are relatively dense, while in some places, there is only one alone, or even a piece of darkness.


    Gu Zheng was wondering what was reflected in the screen. Suddenly, a small green dot began to change its color at the edge of the fog and in the area with relatively dense green dots.


    It first changed from green to yellow, and then suddenly changed into red as if it had encountered some stimulation.


    As the color appears on the screen, a small warning light suddenly lights up on the side of the screen.


    "Didi didi"


    The red light turned in the dark like an alarm lamp, and finally summoned the people or creatures behind the screen.


    "Ow... Woo..."


    There was an ethereal cry in the dark. Gu Zheng blinked and smiled and forgot the book, so he translated it dutifully.


    "Ah, it''s really troublesome. Why do I need to solve so many qualitatively changed planets in area 4?"


    "Others can doze off happily for hundreds of millions of years, and I! But he was stunned that he was going to work for 100 million years! "


    ''lack of sleep! sleep debt! People are dying! "


    With this complaint, the owner of the ethereal voice began its operation. Because of the darkness of the environment, Gu Zheng couldn''t find out where people were at the beginning.


    When the creature solved the problem on the screen with its tentacles, Gu Zheng found that it was a jellyfish like creature with no fixed form.


    Its almost transparent color shows the color of the area wherever it swims.


    Generally, people with bad eyes can''t find the existence of this creature at all.


    Then, around the red dot, the creature found a small black spot similar to the tip of sesame.


    After it was started accurately, the dispatch order was issued.


    "The FX regional space biological transport station is now sent to the planet where the coordinates (213, 2-83r9380) are located to lead the repulsion of the planet."


    "After successful connection, convert it to the top three recommended planets in the list."


    "The transportation energy can last for about 7 days. Please distribute it by the transportation station."


    "The order has been issued!"


    "Patter"


    After completing this series of instructions, the organism hid in the dark again, as if asleep again.


    While Gu Zheng stared at what he saw, the whole screen was pulled to the distance again.


    It turned out that this darkness like nothingness was just a small corner.


    As the lens gets farther and farther away, when it completely turns dark, its screen is actually full of the kind of screen Gu Zheng saw earlier.


    Dense, like stars.


    That world is really huge.


    I am just a drop in the ocean in this world.


    I don''t know if the current reality also occupies a small sesame seed in that screen.


    However, for Gu Zheng now, this is his life, his most down-to-earth and realistic life.


    After understanding, Gu Zheng held the brim of his hat, like paying tribute to the grandeur of the universe and saying goodbye to the life of that world. He turned and left his study and walked towards his way to work.


    ¡­¡­


    As a conscious young man, he has planned to devote his life to the cause of serving the people.


    It''s really inappropriate to ask for leave all the time.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who prevented the traffic jam, drove a small yellow car at the gate of his city''s hardbound villa community as if there were no one. While the owners of a large number of luxury cars were all colorful, he rode very smartly to the unit that was only ten minutes away.


    Green travel is good. He clocked in just in the past. He still had time to chat with his uncle Fu and master the anecdotes that happened when he didn''t come to work recently.


    The old man and the young man are chatting happily. The temporary instructions of the deputy director in charge of the field followed.


    A new route will be added to the original task of patrolling the streets.


    From now on, all the main roads along the West Railway camp Wanda will be dredged.


    In other words, all intersections from the moat to Fuyi street and then to youanmenwai Street are connected together, forming a well shaped structure extending in all directions.


    The street originally blocked due to construction problems and the newly built bridge across the moat will be open to traffic from now on.


    Hearing the news, the team leaders of the whole office didn''t have a good face.


    The passage of this road is convenient for the common people, but it really adds another trouble to the urban management who knows that road very well.


    Without him.


    Because of the long-term construction problems, it was originally a dead end where one side was closed and only muck trucks could go in and out freely.


    And because there are the most buildings to be built and the most intensive construction workers, the street has become a gathering place for construction teams, transportation teams, scattered handicrafts and small building material wholesalers.


    Coupled with the huge gathering of migrant workers in their daily lives, it was in that closed street that a second-hand goods market was derived.


    This kind of second-hand goods market is different from our citizens who sell home appliances and computers on weekdays.


    The old here is a little ridiculous.


    Second hand clothes and trousers, second-hand luggage and second-hand daily necessities are the old themes here.


    Faced with construction workers who bought for cheap.


    This mobile vendor can pull a cart of this kind of second-hand goods with an equally old and terrible van. Finding a broken sack and a flat floor is a ready-made stall.


    On weekdays, they all appear on weekends. When they buy almost, they drive away.


    Because the streets are not open to the public.


    The patrolling urban management turned a blind eye and let go of vans.


    But from today on, the street will be released.


    This is trouble.

 Chapter 1361

    We are all understanding people. Watching the deputy director patrol several captains in the area bordering Fuyi street with eager eyes, these people subconsciously began to shrink their necks and try to reduce... Their sense of existence.


    Director Fang was very angry when he saw that the people under his hand had such a reaction.


    You guys! No one volunteered, did they?


    Then he... Ordered soldiers, generals and old men. One, two, three, that''s you.


    Who did director Fang order?


    It was Gu Zheng who stood farthest from him after he entered the door.


    No way. Gu Zheng''s jurisdiction is just next to Fuyi street. In addition, his home is the nearest to that street. Who will not be assigned to him?


    Besides, Gu Zheng''s application to join the party has been approved.


    He has become a glorious Party member.


    As Party members and comrades, we should set an example, carry forward the spirit of not afraid of hardship and fatigue, rush ahead of ordinary colleagues and do more important and hard work!


    No problem, that''s it.


    At this point, Gu Zheng was not hypocritical. He responded to director Fang with a particularly bright smile and said loudly: "guarantee to complete the task! Director!"


    That''s what you want. This little comrade is still very good.


    It''s a little fast to rise and a little young, but people are really not afraid of things.


    The impression of Gu Zheng was better, and three-thirds of director Fang left the field office happily.


    Fu Sheng, who was sitting in his seat, pulled Gu Zheng: "you''re stupid. If you don''t say one more road section, you won''t get a raise."


    "Who are the people working on that road? Don''t you know? It''s hard to deal with!"


    Yes, compared with those who drive muck carts and do building materials, the peddlers who run away when they see the urban management... It''s so cute.


    But Gu Zheng has confidence. He''s not afraid!


    Confident Gu Zheng and his team began to walk to the gate of the office.


    Just two steps out, he turned back.


    Smiling at Uncle Fu Sheng with a blank face, he spread out his palm in front of the other party: "uncle, I heard that a batch of pickup trucks have been imported into the bureau?"


    "Send me one to play?"


    This is when I became a captain and disliked the reduction in the price of the van I originally drove.


    But after hearing this, Fu Sheng stared at Gu Zheng with an unspeakable expression and only asked, "are you sure?"


    Need a new car now?


    Although Gu Zheng was surprised, he still nodded firmly.


    I''m kidding. His van, whose door is about to fall off, really can''t be opened any more, okay.


    It''s said that the Bureau has arranged a new car uniformly. It''s always necessary to get the benefits.


    Gu Zheng, with a blank face, also said to the team members next to him: "Uncle Fu Sheng is really strange... Get a car..."


    As for the back, Gu Zheng didn''t say it.


    Because standing in the parking lot of Fengtai branch where the defense force has doubled, he felt the efforts made by the bureau to save money.


    The brand-new car key in his hand corresponds to the pickup truck in parking space 6.


    If the new car is a pickup truck, it is better to say that it is a pickup truck.


    With a round nose and curved glass, the front of only two seats is shaped like this... It looks more small and lovely.


    Gu Zheng has no objection if the front of the car is only reduced, but the problem is that in order to cooperate with the design of the car, the rear bucket, which is particularly important for urban management, has become a little pocket.


    This little pickup, at a glance, is the size of an off-road vehicle.


    The final length is the same as an extended business car... Exquisite and compact.


    This is not domineering!


    Since we can''t do anything and the work instructions to smile all the time in the process of law enforcement have been issued, the prestige of urban management has decreased a lot.


    Now, coupled with this kind of vehicle, is it intended to let the urban managers act as the mascot of the city?


    The domineering Gu Zheng suddenly lost his temper.


    He looked at the van that could have an accident at any time. He put the pickup key in his hand into the lock hole and opened the new car with the smell of leather.


    Don''t say, this domestic patrol car is really good.


    The bureau also gave a big discount on the price of bulk purchase.


    A small pickup truck with a total price of 80000.


    Considering the amount of money, Gu Zheng was relieved.


    This money still wants to buy a tough big truck?


    Dream.


    Suddenly


    Picachu, printed with the urban management logo, drove towards the established destination. Behind the car were two ordinary gold cup bread three times stronger than it.


    After the three cars arrived at the patrol area, they automatically separated and took more people''s vans to patrol the old streets, while Gu Zheng just transferred with his newly assigned assistant. The current vice captain of the brigade plans to go to Fuyi street.


    To say that the capital city street, after that morning and evening peak, is still clean and neat, there is no point to make complaints about what to say.


    But as soon as Gu Zheng turned right from the main road, he thought he had an illusion.


    The South Point of Fuyi street is the South Third Ring Caoqiao, and the north point is the small alley leading to you''anmen hospital, right Waixie street.


    There are two roads, one big, one small, one front and one back, regardless of the gap in scale, but they are clean and tidy.


    Look at this Fuyi street, which is open to the outside world today.


    It was a brand-new road, with a lot of sand and garbage, it was like a desolate and dilapidated ghost town path.


    On the edge of the newly installed milky white fence on the street, there is a dense weed.


    Dog tails, Balboas, and dandelions are squeezed out of the gaps of these fences, hanging in the bicycle lane, blooming with summer green.


    Occasionally, one or two gray mice ran, followed by cats and dogs. They were dirty. They must be abandoned by the city.


    This street?


    Is that Fuyi street between the second and third ring roads, adjacent to West Tieying Wanda and directly following the newly opened residence?


    Are you kidding me?


    This kind of street will not appear in even the fourth tier small cities.


    While driving, Gu Zheng inspected the surrounding area. His eyebrows became tighter and tighter. No wonder when director Fang came to the office to point out the generals, everyone shrank into a group.


    I''m afraid he, who has been asking for leave recently, doesn''t know the way inside.


    But what can we do now?


    Everything was done by him, so he had to do it hard.


    Gu Zheng, who has accepted his fate, feels that the environment here should be improved slowly.


    As an urban management, his first job is to drive away the scattered vendors in this street.


    Maybe this group of people didn''t receive the exact letter. They were confused when they suddenly opened the street today.


    When Gu Zheng drove an urban management car to this spontaneously formed junk market, it was too late for them to run again.


    Besides, what do they sell without counting?


    Isn''t it not worth the loss to be caught and fined for this kind of thing?


    So, when Gu Zheng slowed down, he wanted to get out of the window, put his head out and shouted out: "Hello!..."


    In the back: stop, the words of banning stalls here are not finished... These tough looking second-hand owners ran to their vans, started their vehicles at the speed of lightning, and walked into the Hutong in the West Railway camp without turning back.


    Gu Zheng, who was sprayed with tail gas, was stunned on the spot. Looking at the sheets, bedding and old clothes on the ground, he was stunned.


    This is unscientific!


    Your vow not to lose the courage of the guy who eats?


    What about your spirit of protecting personal property?


    Why... Just run away?


    What about the fighting spirit?


    This, this place''s goods, how to do!


    Gu Zheng is really stunned.


    Those migrant workers who went to work in twos and threes put the scrap money they had taken out back into their pockets.


    Not only that, several brave people also looked at each other. After confirming the signal in each other''s eyes, they rushed towards the relatively valuable second-hand goods like a hungry tiger.


    Don''t underestimate the behavior patterns of these improvised people. Their targeted way of doing things has enabled them to complete the following work in a very short time.


    The first step is to accurately find the location of the second-hand luggage sales booth and grab the luggage pocket with the largest volume, which is not necessarily the most expensive.


    The second step is to rush to the stall where you need to buy the most with this large bag pocket, and start rowing regardless.


    The third step, when the pockets in their hands were more than half filled, the group of workers who were not really greedy began to rush in the direction of retreat.


    In the last step, during the retreat, every stall along the way will have a general glance.


    If you meet the right one, bend down and pick up one or two, which will be easily stuffed into the remaining bags.


    When they finished all this and dispersed in a crowd, Gu Zheng, whose eyes were as wide as bells, just turned off the car and made a stop with his deep arm.


    The only thing left for the captain was the mess on the ground and the dirty little whirlwind.


    For the first time, Gu Zheng understood the greatness of the people''s power.


    This kind of second-hand goods dissociated between stolen goods and confiscated materials also made Gu Zheng lazy to chase after the construction workers who were not easy.


    Since the vendor who committed the crime ran away, the brothers of the workers who bought it also ran away.


    Then the only thing left for Gu Zheng is cleaning.


    Look at the new captain. Gu Zheng hasn''t talked a few words yet. He doesn''t know the number of ways. He tentatively said to the comrade around him who is seven or eight years older than him: "Captain Liu, let''s start counting illegal materials?"


    Who would have thought that after seeing these goods, vice captain Liu, who was still smiling in the car, was very disgusted. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket, covered his mouth and nose, pulled down a civilization stick he had brought from the front passenger''s seat, provoked an old goods that looked clean on the stall, and responded with great disgust: "Take what you want!"


    "Let the sanitation department come and clean up these things later!"


    "Our place is not a garbage sorting station. If we collect everything, can we be worthy of our identity?"


    There is some truth in this statement, but the vendor is not as simple as second-hand goods.


    For example, there are several large scooters with chicken feather dusters on the handles, and there are pots and pans that can be handled twice.


    This kind of thing is not second-hand, most of which are defective products in formal ceramic manufacturers. Because the products are not good-looking, ordinary citizens will not buy them home for use.


    But these cups, bowls and chopsticks, even handmade insoles and coasters, are real things.


    If we shoveled them into the garbage truck together, wouldn''t they all be wasted?


    Therefore, Gu Zheng planned to save another one, and he made another proposal: "Captain Liu, I''m a little tired. Let''s distinguish the valuable from the worthless?"


    This is the truth. Captain Liu should have no objection this time?


    Who would have thought that the slightly pretentious vice captain looked at him with a silly look, and naturally replied, "we still need to do this? Why do those co managers eat the money?"


    "Let them do it!"


    Come on!


    In two or three words, I understood who vice captain Liu was.


    Gu Zheng had his first contact with vice captain Liu transferred from Daxing.


    Normally speaking, moving from the outer suburb county area to the city center is a promotion, but Gu Zheng always feels that this one was driven away by the original branch?


    Just when he wanted to say to the other party: No, when he saw that the useful truck bucket was soon finished, vice captain Liu over there had photographed the van that had been patrolling elsewhere.


    "Hey, who, Xiao Feng, Lao Li, you drive people here..."


    "What''s up? Receiving!"


    When Gu Zheng wanted to stop it, it was too late.


    The people over there thought they were in big trouble. They had already hung up and were afraid they were coming this way.


    Looking at the complacency of Captain Liu after calling, Gu Zheng felt that he was too lazy to talk nonsense with such people.


    Not a passer-by.


    I''d better go to work first, and then find a way to transfer such people from my brigade.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t say much, did it quickly. In the strange eyes of Captain Liu, he quickly swept the rest of the stalls in the street.


    Start with the most useful stalls.


    ''creak''


    One person pushed two large scooters.


    Thanks to the opening of this road, the direction is the location of new buildings and new shopping malls.


    Because there were alternative roads, drivers didn''t expect to pass here for a time.


    So the road is still empty and there are few cars.


    Otherwise, these two scooters will block the whole driveway.


    When Gu Zheng neatly stacked the coarse porcelain bowls on the first board car and loaded them into baskets that were not easy to break, the van that should have been patrolling in the South came with white smoke.


    It''s completely different from what the people in the car think.


    On the phone, their new vice captain said the situation was particularly confusing.


    But when they got to the place, they realized that their captain Gu had already solved the matter, and now it was just a finishing process.


    Seeing this, the two small team members couldn''t help whispering: "I knew it was the airborne again!"


    "Do we still suffer less?"


    The two old players walking in front turned back, stared at the two boys behind, lowered their voice and asked, "just keep your voice down and don''t let him hear!"


    So careful?


    It''s not because vice captain Liu doesn''t look like a big hearted.


    Several people came to the captain and helped him with his work without saying a word.


    Captain Liu seems very satisfied with the hard work of the team members.


    He looked at the sun above his head, covered his head with his hands, bent down and returned to the co pilot''s seat.


    Hehe


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he glanced at the team members and chatted while working.


    Of course, the theme of gossip is around this uncle.


    Pretend to be an uncle in front of Mr. Gu and let him know how to write the word "father" sooner or later.


    His team members are worthy of being under the leadership of the elite captain. They explained the origin of Captain Liu in two or three sentences.


    As Gu Zheng expected, he was really run out by someone.


    If it wasn''t for a little relationship at home, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so simple.


    I don''t know how this man thought about it. Maybe he really thought he was a talent before he was transferred to the city?


    In short, after he came to the new branch, he didn''t see a low-key. Instead, he kept his heart and ran farther and farther on the hypocritical road.


    If vice captain Liu is an office worker, his problems really don''t matter, but the problem is that he does a field post, which is a general deduction.


    After a while, Gu Zheng turned his head and walked towards one of the stalls, which looked clean.


    He felt something wrong when he pulled his clothes and trousers that looked 80% new with the fork of a tree.


    Although here are the kind of camouflage clothes, labor protection funds and other clothes that farmers'' brothers like to buy most.


    But both in terms of texture and color, it is much better than ordinary old clothes.


    After Gu Zheng pulled away the position of the neckline trademark, he found that these were goods with cut signs.


    There are only a few camouflage clothes floating on the pile of clothes.


    Under the pressure... It''s the charging clothes and trousers that have to be priced hundreds in the mall.


    Gu Zheng frowned and didn''t dare to take it directly. Instead, he pulled it on both sides with a stick. After the cloth was opened, it was still tough and very strong.


    It''s not like this kind of goods that can appear in the junk market.


    As for the price of these clothes.


    Gu Zheng picked up the waste cardboard under the piles of clothes.


    The two numbers, 9 and 19, which are roughly written down with a fountain pen, are not the price that a piece of old clothes of this grade can sell.


    There was something wrong with these clothes. Gu Zheng''s first reaction was that he was afraid of meeting poisonous garbage.


    After he reacted, he stopped drinking and the people around him grabbed these clothes with their hands.


    Let''s get together next to the car, call the sanitation department and inform the police station at the West Railway camp.


    As for those migrant workers who fled, they should also be found immediately.


    Find a professional person to seal it up and send it to the relevant department for testing. These things are not the responsibility of their urban management.


    However, it is their duty to follow the source to find the poisonous clothes taken away under their eyes and find the source of trafficking.


    Gu Zheng, who had a very clear task arrangement, made arrangements after two or three phone calls.


    As for the location of construction workers, it is quite simple to find them.


    Because of work needs, Gu Zheng has all the telephone numbers of the field principals of several nearby construction units.


    If we say anything serious about what cholera, plague or even HIV is on those old clothes, we are not afraid that the workers will not be proactive in returning the clothes.


    Gu Zheng is right.


    The surrounding units move faster.


    They just sealed these stalls with a simple blocking line, and the sanitation, health and police units over there rushed over.


    Several people in white coats sealed and removed the stalls found by Gu Zheng with special bags. After confirming that there were no similar items in the remaining stalls, they classified the goods that could not be reused into the environmental sanitation bureau for cleaning and removal.


    Then it is to contact the police department. The whole story of the incident is explained clearly, and the other party will carry out follow-up inventory along this clue.


    The old police in the police station are in charge of this matter, especially.


    He may also be able to detect that this is a line. In the end, he may have to hand it over to a higher department, but the credit is always due to him, so the old policeman is very attentive.


    I was careful when I asked.


    "Captain Gu, where did those migrant workers go? There are so many workers in this area and the construction site is complex. It''s difficult to find all the craftsmen!"


    Just when the old police lamented that the workload was too heavy, and it was simply not something that he could do as a police officer in a police station. The work of their police comrades was too hard, several on-site dispatchers who had contact with Gu Zheng rushed here with yellow helmets.


    They were followed by several construction workers.


    Which one looks a little impressed.


    Just the ones who are as skillful at buying second-hand goods as grass.


    Look at the number, six, none less.


    Thanks to the high popularity of today''s mobile phones, and thanks to the simplicity and cheapness of domestic machines and Shanzhai machines.


    The workers working on the construction site are not too old. They can still do it with a mobile phone, watching news and movies.


    Naturally, when the dispatcher contacted the foreman of each construction site, he said that there were clothes with virus there.


    Those people didn''t care about taking advantage, so they took the initiative to hand over the clothes they got.


    Of course, only clothes.

 Chapter 1362

    But the clothes were taken out, and the workers on the whole construction site were not at ease.


    When the streets were closed for construction, the vendors selling second-hand goods received the shelter and care of these workers from this construction site.


    Let''s not talk about the others. They use foreign garbage to deal with them. This alone makes them angry.


    If they collect old clothes disinfected through formal channels at home, they won''t say anything.


    If there is demand, there is naturally a supply channel.


    Most of the used clothes vendors earn scattered income from citizens. After high-temperature boiling and anti-virus, they sell these clothes to workers who consume a large amount of clothes at an extremely cheap price.


    Because the price is quite low, they can buy it for a few dollars, and they don''t care about the style of clothes and fat and thin.


    However, this is not the reason why they sell dirty clothes to them.


    When they bought it, they asked the source, and the other party also promised that it was their own old clothes, so they were so relieved when they bought it.


    But now, their foreman told them that these are untreated garbage?


    Of course, we can''t let these harmful guys escape!


    As the runaway representative Gu Zheng had seen, the six people did not intend to evade their responsibilities.


    With the ardent hope of their colleagues and the courage of wind and water... They stood in front of the smiling and very polite captain, returned the stolen goods and the original goods, and provided Gu Zheng with a very important message.


    "Captain, I know the man who sells old clothes."


    "Oh?"


    Gu Zheng heard this and stared at the person in front of him with great interest.


    The young man is not tall, because of long-term outdoor work, he has a dark complexion.


    But the young worker cleaned up cleanly. Probably because he was still young, he still cared about his clothes.


    The little worker looked at Gu Zheng, always staring at his clothes and trousers, and his heart was a little proud.


    He dragged his clothes, which were still neat, and popularized some experience related to fashion with Gu Zheng.


    "Captain, don''t underestimate the man who sells old clothes! He not only provides clothes for our workers, but also has many cheap young people in his exclusive stall who buy clothes from him!"


    "It''s just that people are not as fastidious as we are. Some old people who are willing to give up money will find him to buy things in other ways."


    "The man who sells old clothes has another stall."


    "At the beginning, I disliked the clothes he brought. I asked him to bring some jeans and slacks. He asked me to go to his fixed stall to buy things."


    "It''s also a second-hand wholesale market, but there are stalls and bucket sheds. There are both old and new clothes. It''s probably three or seven open, so Captain Gu, if you want to find him, you''d better go to his stall."


    "Do you think my clothes are good? Look, only, the stock goods with the trademark cut off. Look at my pants, Lee''s, which is also the old model of the year before last."


    "As long as two pieces are 90, they are defective products. Why should we chase a brand?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s eyelids, he had heard of both brands, but he had never bought one before he met the cold frost.


    The reason is that it is not cost-effective.


    On the small courtyard he first bought, located at the entrance of Hongmen village, there was a trouser shop.


    Gu Zheng bought pants there since he was a child.


    From 69 yuan for three to 99 yuan for two, it''s a pity to throw it away when it''s worn out.


    People''s fake pants are classic models. They keep up with the trend of the times at any time and will never be out of date.


    In contrast, Gu Zheng avoided the seven or eight hundred Lee.


    Although now, he has skipped Lee''s level and struggled to a higher level.


    But when I suddenly heard this sign, I still felt that Keng dad was OK.


    But this brand will sell for 99 yuan. Gu Zheng doesn''t believe it, even if it is a style that has been in stock for eight years.


    So Gu Zheng subconsciously lowered his voice and asked the Fengtai Chaoren builder, "do you have a specific address? I''ll take a look, too."


    Seeing that Gu Zheng asked seriously, the little worker was not vague: "yes, do you know the outlets on the East Fourth Ring Road?"


    what the hell! This business is inside outlets?


    Aren''t you kidding?


    Then you must contact the local authorities, including the health administration, the quality inspection bureau, the Administration for Industry and commerce, and the Consumer Association.


    This big discount area has become a distribution center for fake goods or toxic garbage. Aren''t you a pit father?


    So when Gu Zheng showed his shocked expression, the worker quickly took back his big breath and said the following route.


    "No, I haven''t finished yet. Captain Gu, after you get to outlets, continue to drive forward. After you get to the lower auxiliary road at the foot of the southeast Fourth Ring Road, make a free shuttle bus from Qiufeng community there to the junk market. It''s about a ten minute journey."


    "If you can''t wait for the free bus, there are three jumps on the side of the road. You can call one for five yuan. You must get it."


    What the hell is this junk market!


    Why does it feel as mysterious as the place where the revolutionary party meets.


    Gu Zheng felt it necessary for him to see it in person. Of course, it was not for those cheap goods with a backlog of inventory. He just thought that if he walked from the system of the Urban Administration Bureau, the speed of collecting data would be faster than that of the police.


    Therefore, when the old police on one side were still taking inquiry notes for young construction workers, Gu Zheng photographed Chaoyang urban management branch with a phone call.


    There was a captain who had met at a meeting.


    Because they had worked together in regional defense in the border area of the Fourth Ring Road in the southeast, they left each other a phone call, which can be regarded as a kind of friendship.


    If you ask about the market, I''m afraid you have to find him.


    Sure enough, after Gu Zheng called, the urban management over there provided an extremely key clue.


    Because the capital city has carried out regular urban renovation and transformation, some illegal small markets and bazaars have been demolished, merged or rebuilt into a more formal and large-scale internal bazaar.


    Therefore, the junk market mentioned by Gu Zheng on the phone happens to be on the list of rectification.


    Coincidentally, tomorrow is the last date to close the market for rectification.


    I''m afraid today is the last day of this messy junk market.


    As a colleague who still knows something about the surrounding environment of the market, Gu Zheng popularized the business hours of the market.


    The morning is the coldest time. The gate outside the market doesn''t open until 10 o''clock. In the afternoon, especially in the evening, the sales peak of the market is. People come and go, not to mention the excitement.


    Because the second-hand goods market is attached to the name of the village in the city next to the ring line and belongs to the self built building of the village committee. The scope of urban management only includes the business environment and traffic around the market, and the management inside is not involved.


    Therefore, most of the time, Chaoyang urban management branch passes through the gate of the second-hand goods market. When they see that no vendors set up stalls beyond the scope of the market, and there are no surrounding vehicles and mobile vendors, they drive away.


    Who cares what will be sold in a junk market?


    In addition, I didn''t receive any complaint calls. The colleagues in charge of that piece didn''t want to go in and have a look beyond their authority.


    Well, I received a call for help from the same system from Fengtai. There was such a big fish in the junk market.


    It''s a pity that the boy of Fengtai branch will distinguish half of the credit to the sky.


    Captain Chaoyang who pressed the phone beat his chest and feet.


    But what can he do?


    We can only call our director and ask him to dispatch people to quickly monitor the junk market, and then cooperate with the people who came after Fengtai branch to act together with the colleagues of the police system.


    It''s hard to feel that home has become an away game.


    The captain who called his superior really got a burst of angry scolding.


    Let Gu Zheng''s friend holding the phone call a grievance in his heart.


    "Bureau chief, I''m not responsible for patrolling that area!"


    "Isn''t Jia Bureau in charge of that one?"


    "I am wronged!"


    The voice on the other end of the phone got stuck because of the grievance. After an embarrassing cough, the person opposite you gave sex to the commander of Chaoyang brigade.


    "Don''t worry about director Jia''s fault. Now your main task is to cooperate with the police''s arrest."


    "Remember that we must keep a good eye on the clues of the suspect provided by the captain."


    "Send two of our own people around his stall, let them wear plain clothes and hide their blue shirts for me."


    "When people are caught, no matter how much they do or how little they do, we Chaoyang Urban Management Branch won''t lose a lot of credit for supporting the arrest."


    "By the way, you''ll block the market again and check it out one by one."


    "I guess the problem of toxic waste should be gone, but there are still a lot of fake and shoddy vendors with unclear sources of goods."


    "Coupled with the investigation of self-employed business licenses, I''m afraid the fines for violations in a market will follow."


    "This month, I''m afraid it will be a bumper harvest month. When the city''s urban management system holds a meeting, some of you, the director and me, also say!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Did you laugh at the last sentence?


    Did you really laugh?


    Probably the director of Chaoyang branch also felt a little proud, so he quickly hung up the phone.


    There was a boy with a phone and a silly face. He didn''t react when he looked at the microphone.


    The image of their director collapsed.


    The national character face, bronze skin and serious image of the director general are now added with a red nose.


    After the captain of Chaoyang blinked, he gave a burst of laughter that made his belly ache.


    Thanks to Gu Zheng, a plastic flower friend, for giving him the opportunity to see the other side of his immediate boss.


    Hey, hey, you''ll feel better soon.


    This person is in a good mood. He won''t be so upset when he gets up.


    In addition, the traffic condition of the loop line in the East is much better.


    No, after waiting for more than half an hour, the mighty army rushed over.


    Two police vehicles, three urban management patrol vehicles, two professional sealing inspection vehicles and one relevant government coordination vehicle.


    And several free media people who have been squatting outside the door of the public security organs and the law for a long time to get some gossip at any time.


    This kind of battle is to deal with a second-hand seller. It''s really overqualified.


    But when Gu Zheng held hands with Captain Chaoyang and followed the police into the market, he knew that it was really right to make such a big battle.


    Because this market is a semi open structure.


    In addition to a standard courtyard wall at the gate, almost half of the yard is connected with the local villagers'' houses after entering the interior.


    Looking at the past, there are three alleys alone.


    Although the undercover who sneaked in arranged guards on the main escape routes.


    But the buildings in this village are mostly bungalows.


    The low courtyard wall, any one running, jumping and jumping, can make people feel numb and hide their body shape.


    Therefore, we must be careful when taking action, so as not to let the people involved escape.


    Everyone thought of things, this group of police must have thought of it.


    They looked at the seven or eight people who came this time and discussed with the urban management personnel on one side.


    The other party has no law enforcement power, but it can still block the road through coordination and cooperation.


    This is called cooperative law enforcement by all units.


    Hearing the request of other units, Gu Zheng and captain Chaoyang naturally had no objection. They were responsible for one area respectively. Just like blocking hawkers in the past, they secretly blocked several roads connected with the village.


    At this time, it''s time to do it.


    The arresting old policeman looked like a skilled type of work. Several policemen wearing old men''s shirts and casual pants looked like ordinary citizens'' policemen. There was a wind under their feet and went straight to the person identified by the young construction worker.


    The stall owner selling old clothes is still complaining about his bad luck in the first afternoon with several familiar vendors nearby.


    Thanks to the old antique goods he took, if his stall here was copied, it would be a real ruin.


    Several old crooks with toothpicks are chattering about their business. A team of people who look very annoying... Have run towards them at high speed.


    In the end, it is the old traders who have been mixed for years. When this group of people began to accelerate from the market entrance, the vendors around noticed that it was wrong.


    For those stall owners who have gone through formal procedures to do business, they are down-to-earth and assured. At most, a few curious people stand up from where they sit and watch the excitement in the direction of the police.


    And those vendors who have done this shady business really can''t sit still.

 Chapter 1363

    After finding that someone came to check and the visitor was not good enough, he began to exercise the rights of illegal vendors... Run away.


    For a time, the messy junk market has completely become a pot of porridge.


    Screaming, packing up goods, fleeing in confusion, one after another.


    How can such a big noise not attract the attention of the arrested people?


    The old clothes stall, which was at the end of the market, had looked at each other face to face with the arrested old police.


    The small police who had sneaked to both sides of him in advance... The fingers blowing from his cheeks. When everyone thought that the man''s final end was to be caught, the old clothes vendor who vowed to fight to the death moved.


    He didn''t fight hard. Instead, he rolled with a move, avoided the two sides of the police, and ran to the village behind the market with the forward momentum of the move.


    He also knew that the large troops in front were not easy to provoke. Only by running to the village and taking advantage of the local complex terrain can he escape from Shengtian smoothly.


    Therefore, the old clothes vendor will run so decisively and quickly.


    At least this is a person who has practiced two moves.


    Unfortunately, as a talented person, this luck is really bad.


    He didn''t know that a man named European emperor was naturally better than others.


    The vendor who successfully escaped the arrest arranged by the police chose the most favorable escape route for himself.


    The person who squatted on the most remote route in advance was Gu Zheng... Captain Gu.


    He chose this route and this area through analysis and observation.


    According to the meaning of Captain Chaoyang, they are all brother teams, and the blocking is the same on either side.


    Therefore, Gu brigade from Fengtai, who didn''t know this piece, waved his hand and pointed out the bright road to his team members.


    Several people squatted in this smelly alley and watched the black dirty water flowing through the smelly ditch at their feet. They just wanted to shake their captain''s shoulders and wake him up.


    The newly transferred vice captain Liu squatted here for only two minutes. He couldn''t stand the smell. He pinched his nose with a white handkerchief and hurried back to the pickup truck where they were on duty.


    It is called to guard the vehicles for everyone and prevent the old clothes vendors from breaking through the front door.


    That''s very interesting. Everyone knows what Deputy Liu is going to do.


    This blatant laziness is really not going to work well.


    For this, Gu Zheng stopped the choking of several team members and watched the vice captain withdraw from the blocked team without saying a word.


    It''s ok if this one leaves. Gu Zheng has inexplicable confidence in the road he chooses. At that time, he will have great credit and just divide with his family. As for this kind of ready-made?


    ha-ha?


    Before taking credit, Gu Zheng would try to run people away.


    Therefore, unity is particularly important for the urban management team.


    This is not true. As soon as vice captain Liu left for a moment, the fleeing old clothes stall owner rushed here to kill him.


    "Get out of the way! Excuse me! Get out of the way!"


    When the other party saw several people squatting and chatting in the smelly ditch alley, he regarded Gu Zheng as his peers who came here to discharge water.


    Relying on his cards in the market, the old clothes vendor didn''t care much, and his two arms swung along.


    Of course, the vendor doesn''t want to beat these people, but simply wants to open a smooth road for himself when people don''t respond.


    But who is Gu Zheng?


    I won''t repeat his smelly and long name here.


    In short, after the baptism of the world of super heroes, Gu Zheng is now a bit stronger.


    When the team members were still stunned, he raised his fist and ended the slightly funny pursuit and flight battle.


    His long enough arms, hard fists as iron and just great height can just let the stall owner''s face hit his hammer and complete a farce of the other party hitting the porcelain.


    The vendor, who was flexible and strong, returned to the embrace of vertigo in this unexpected collision.


    "Bang!"


    The black water in the smelly ditch splashed dirty spray.


    And in the dirty ditch that accommodates citizens, there lies a human who is hundreds of times more dirty than them.


    The team members behind Gu Zheng were not surprised. They just turned out of the dull process and got up in turn to help.


    The police officers who chased behind the clever vendor were surprised to lose their chin. One by two, they watched Gu Zheng solve the prisoner with two brushes cleanly. Unexpectedly, they didn''t even breathe.


    This surprised the old police who arrived later. In the process of resisting people out of the market with one head and one foot, the urban management team has been beating around Gu Zheng.


    "I said, Gu Zheng, do you apply for transfer from the urban management system?"


    "Be a policeman. The police have a future, really!"


    "I didn''t say that your skill is really inferior to that of patrolling the streets before."


    The old policeman did everything to attract talents.


    However, as the leader of the patrol team of Fengtai branch, Gu Zheng, who officially prepared the treatment at the deputy section level, smiled and shook his head: "that''s not possible, comrade police officer. Look, this year, you are 44 years old. You are the head of the police station action team and the first-class superintendent, enjoying the treatment at the deputy section level."


    "And me? Young man, 21 years old, captain of the field unit of the Urban Management Branch, is also a deputy section level treatment."


    "It is said that qualifications are needed in any line of work. At my age, my qualifications."


    "Do you really want to be transferred to your police system and airborne to be on an equal footing with you?"


    "It''s uncomfortable to put it on anyone."


    With these words, Gu Zheng, who had come to the side of the pocket pickup truck, took out the big eaves hat of the urban management from the cab, buttoned it on his head, and showed off with a grin: "so, I''m afraid my body and mind in my life will be dedicated to this promising career."


    "Do you think so, uncle?"


    This is a bright laugh!


    The grass-roots police, known as the action captain of the elderly, will never admit that they are jealous.


    He just blew out a disdainful breath through his nostrils and turned around to get on his own police car.


    You deserve your help. You won''t realize the prestige after catching the prisoner in your life.


    No matter how much people in the public security system envy, envy and hate, Gu Zheng''s team has made a definite contribution to the discovery and arrest of the criminals.


    As for the future trial of cases, whether to find out bigger criminals has nothing to do with Gu Zheng and them.


    Their credit came to an abrupt end after helping the police complete the arrest.


    Therefore, in the process of returning, the most talked about by people full of cars is the salary increase and promotion.


    This discussion not only stimulated some people''s ears, but also hurt his not very strong heart.


    As the only vice captain in the whole team who did not participate in the operation, Liu Peng was quite dissatisfied.


    As an ordinary team member, shouldn''t you attribute your credit to the leader''s acting and leading?


    At this time, it is the time for them to show their loyalty. Why are they all thinking about themselves?


    The tender faced captain who looked easy to bully was silent at this time.


    As the only two leaders in the team, shouldn''t Gu Zheng favor himself who is the same leadership and resolutely implement the default rules of the subordinates?


    These days, even a team leader who buys a second-hand house can grab the performance of the team members. They are high-level managers. Don''t they keep watch and help each other?


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng''s brain circuit is very synchronized with most grass-roots cadres.


    Although he spent less than a day with vice captain Liu, he knew each other''s character enough.


    The ninth unit of Fengtai Urban Management Bureau is afraid that there is no room for such a giant Buddha.


    Since it will certainly not be the relationship between colleagues in the future, it doesn''t matter whether we tear each other''s faces or not.


    Since he got into the car, Gu Zheng pretended to be a fool.


    When they returned to the Bureau and reported to the superior leaders, Gu Zheng didn''t take a word from the other party.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng went upstairs alone, the vice captain who said that the spittle star was two kilograms, stamped his feet angrily, turned his head and went back to the office.


    Forget it. What''s the future for such a bad captain?


    When you''re young, you should be pressed. Look at your age, you can''t give each other three or five years.


    No, I have to do something about it. Let my second uncle do me a favor and adjust it carefully.


    The annoying man stopped, but the man who went upstairs to report was not idle.


    Director Li, who controls the overall situation, received a contact phone call from the director of Chaoyang Branch earlier. Now he is more satisfied with the detailed report from the people at hand.


    Hey, what a long face this time.


    When the city meets, he must be one of the people named for praise.


    Listen to Gu Zheng again, it was the people on his side who caught the suspect and the sinner, so director Li''s smile couldn''t be hidden.


    This is not only an internal reward in the same industry, but also a corresponding reward from the cross industry public security department.


    This year''s advanced units must have stopped running, and the rewards from their superiors must be much richer than in previous years.


    All these are the credit of this little comrade.


    After director Li was happy, his eyebrows drooped.


    Meritorious service is a good thing, but the problem also comes.


    Gu Zheng''s meritorious service was deducted by joining the party last time. What should he do this time?


    Upgrading again is the treatment of Zhengke level.


    There are only three levels left for him in such a big branch.


    That is the position of the principal section, deputy section and director Li at the present principal level.


    Let this boy replace director Ma?


    It''s impossible. Old ma is only 49 years old and can work for more than ten years.


    At the very least, Gu Zheng''s days in Fengtai branch will be gone forever.


    His award is not really what he has the final say.


    Now we can only report to the municipal bureau level by level to see what the old leaders above want to say.


    Director Li doesn''t stay with Gu Zheng any more. The matter of reporting the award hasn''t been left. It''s too late to notify him when the exact work is done.


    If there is nothing else, I won''t let this boy poke here and pierce the hearts of others.


    Director Li knows that the whole office knows that this time I''m afraid I can''t hold down the boy''s promotion.


    So when director Li waved to Gu Zheng and saw that the other party was still holding on, he laughed angrily.


    "I said, I''m not a unit canteen here. I don''t care about food! What are you doing there? Do you still want the leaders to treat you to dinner?"


    Gu Zheng is also very wronged. Why not treat him? No, he was taken by his own director. When he came back, he was a little reluctant to talk and stop: "director, it''s like this. There''s another thing I need to report to you."


    "Vice captain Liu, who was transferred to the bottom of my team, what duty arrangement is he now?"


    Director Li also wondered: "what arrangements, vice captain, literally, cooperate with your street patrol work. When you ask for leave, you just stop your daily work according to the usual practice."


    "What else can the vice captain do? Which Captain doesn''t have one or two deputies next to him?"


    "I wonder how you cooperated with Lao Fu at the beginning, but now you cooperate with vice captain Li."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng pretended to have a suddenly realized expression: "Oh, so it is. I see."


    "So, chief, you can transfer him away. I don''t need his deputy here."


    "Eh? What does this say?" Gu Zheng disagreed with the new member on his first day of work? Director Li straightened up when he heard this: "tell me in detail, where is the contradiction?"


    Isn''t that clear?


    Gu Zheng pointed out some points he disliked, and director Li leaned against the back of the chair.


    It''s hard to do.


    I didn''t expect that the newly transferred relationship is this virtue.


    At the beginning, he received a call from deputy director Jia of Chaoyang Branch, saying that one of his nephews wanted to transfer to the city because of family reasons, and because Chaoyang District had run out of transfer indicators this year, he hoped that director Li could give a hand and let people stay in Fengtai branch for a while. When there was room, he would transfer people there.


    I heard that this man did well in the outer suburb county area. He was under the age of 30, so he sat at the level of vice captain.


    It''s also young and purposeful.


    It''s a disguised upgrade to transfer to the urban area.


    From an urban management branch at the county level to an urban branch of a municipality directly under the central government, not only the job title has been improved, but also the job level has been improved accordingly.


    For such young people, director Li is of course willing to accept the offer of mercy.


    Who would have thought that if it was really a relationship, it was still the least pleasant kind.


    Since that''s the case, transfer the post. How can such people who do things ruin the reputation of urban management in the field?


    Therefore, director Li waved his hand and made a final decision on the fate of vice captain Liu: "in this way, vice captain Liu is not suitable for high-intensity field work. At the right time, our branch still lacks a trainer who focuses on the psychological counseling of ordinary team members."


    "I think this little Liu is very suitable."


    "Let him temporarily replace our counselor."


    "As for the office, I remember that there is still an empty room on the first floor. When I come back, I''ll let the cleaning staff clean up. Xiao Zhang from the logistics department will buy some office supplies, and instructor Liu can officially take up his post."


    It was settled. Gu Zheng gave director Li a flattering smile. When he got out of the office, he was a hammer hand and made a victory gesture to the team members who were still preparing to complete the remaining street patrol tasks in the parking lot on the first floor.


    We have cooperated for such a long time.


    At a glance, I understood Gu Zheng''s meaning.


    Several young people immediately jumped up on the spot and clapped... High fives to each other.


    When the two cars continued to set out, but there was no vice captain Liu on board, the whole branch knew that Gu Zheng had only come back for one day. He not only made great contributions, but also moved the most unpopular person in the whole field office.


    As for the team leaders, have you been informed that there is another instructor''s office in the branch?


    Everyone felt that the original grocery room was used for waste, and there was no inconvenience.


    The matter was settled so happily that no one asked vice captain Liu''s wishes.


    In other words, vice captain Liu, who thinks highly of himself, is actually not as important as he thinks.


    When the sun set and the afterglow remained, Gu Zheng hummed a happy song and rode a small yellow car to his home.


    Only a lonely little Liu Zi stood in front of his unfinished office and felt sorry for himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a bully! I really think it''s easy to bully if I''m gentle and polite, don''t I?"


    "Cheng! Gu Zheng, right? Wait for me!"


    Where there is oppression, there is resistance. I thought I would be the controller of the team. Who wants to be kicked out of the group after being used for a long time.


    He couldn''t swallow it.


    I''m kidding. Even in the original branch, the colleagues made such a fuss that they didn''t send him away in a good voice in the end.


    How come when you get to the city, the closer you get to the location of the relationship, how come it doesn''t work?


    Therefore, instructor Liu complained to his relatives and elders without pressure.


    Who would have thought that as soon as he spoke out his contradiction with Gu Zheng, the second eldest brother-in-law opposite scolded him.


    "You''re such a big man. Won''t you handle things at work by yourself?"


    "Always looking for parents! Can your elders help you wipe your ass all your life?"


    "Liu Peng, let me tell you! Did you participate in the operation of your Fengtai branch to assist Chaoyang branch?"


    Seeing that the second uncle was angry, vice captain Liu also counseled. He trembled back: "participated..."


    Hearing this sentence, director Jia on the opposite side was furious: "you joined a ghost! Why didn''t I see your name in the list of awards!"


    "Tell me how you participated!"

 Chapter 1364

    It''s wronged to be scolded, okay!


    Vice captain Liu was crying, so he told him how his captain didn''t cooperate with him and how his team members didn''t wink. When he was ready, he gave himself a summary: "second uncle, you say these people don''t pay attention to workplace friendship!"


    After hearing director Jia''s anger, he spread his anger in the Bureau.


    "What! Friendship? Have you been spoiled by your family and become the foolish son of the landlord?"


    "If you lie down and do nothing, people will give you the credit?"


    "You think you have a throne to inherit!"


    "Are you stupid enough to let go of the readily available credit and rely on others not to give it to you?"


    "Do you have a fancy rice sized brain?"


    No wonder director Jia is so angry.


    Because it dragged him down.


    Under my own jurisdiction, there have been major cases involving economy, people''s livelihood and even foreign trade.


    As an urban management who patrols every day, he doesn''t know at all.


    How the work is done.


    Of course, director Jia, the direct regional head, should take full responsibility!


    As a leader who says that there is no need for inspection and that his immediate scope is not included, he doesn''t know to find someone to have a look and conduct regular routine inspection. He can''t run away from work negligence.


    If this case has been examined and handled by the public security department at a later stage and it is confirmed that it is indeed connected with illegal vendors abroad, I am afraid it will have to write a sum on director Jia''s file, which will have a great impact on his promotion and salary increase in the future.


    This is a blow to director Jia, who is about to compete with other deputy directors for the post of Chaoyang Bureau.


    The old director retired in more than half a year. The conditions of the two deputy bureaus are similar. Now, the situation has become clear, and he doesn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    Do you think director Jia will feel pain!


    When I heard that the younger generation in my family was hooked on this event, it was still in an extremely positive position, but I missed the opportunity to be rewarded because of my lack of brain.


    Even director Jia''s last chance to struggle was blocked.


    His promotion ended.


    Do you think director Jia can avoid chest tightness, shortness of breath and anger?


    But at this time, I know Liu Peng''s stupidity.


    This man can breathe out of heart disease in middle age.


    Of course, the little trouble caused by the enemy was perfectly solved because Gu Zheng''s good luck.


    When he got home, he was in a good mood after seeing the cold cream of working on the morning shift and making up for sleep at home.


    Holding the dizzy cold doctor, he turned around in a circle in the huge bedroom.


    "Stop! Stop! I''m dizzy!"


    "I had a big operation this morning!"


    It was a pity that the people in his arms could not feel his joy. Doctor Leng''s palm slapped Gu Zheng''s back, but it was red after a few times.


    "Why are you like this? How long have I been sleeping? Ouch, I''m hungry!"


    It is Gu Zheng''s fiancee after all. The topic changes so smoothly.


    Maybe there''s no way.


    To say that Gu Zheng can really buy a house, although their Ximeng No. 1 courtyard has a garden several meters deep, and they wear a wall taller than the surrounding community, successfully blocking the people from the second ring road outside the courtyard wall.


    However, the noise and environment can be isolated. Silent things such as air and taste still spread wantonly in the high-grade villa area.


    This may be a major feature of villas in the city.


    Now, the bedroom, which has opened the courtyard door and opened the windows for ventilation, has been filled with the smell of night belonging to the capital.


    What''s the smell?


    The smell of big food.


    Kebab, beer, spicy hot, hemp small, bullfrog, fried cold noodles, it tastes thick and hooked.


    Let Ben not eat anything, go home and fall asleep. Even that sleepiness was dispelled by greedy insects, and he was completely refreshed.


    "No! As the culprit of all this, you have to invite me to dinner!"


    Looking at his angry girlfriend in his arms, Gu Zheng was also happy to spoil each other. Today was also a day to celebrate. He reluctantly invited Dr. Leng to have a big meal.


    Don''t think there is no big meal at the big stall.


    Crayfish in the capital city can be so expensive that you doubt your life.


    Of course, the crayfish on the stall near the door of his house is relatively cheap. For Gu Zheng in the past, it''s not that he can''t eat it.


    But isn''t there a frost of exquisite life now? Naturally, we can''t choose the original way.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng plans to take advantage of the time when he has not started to get married, open the Cayenne he just bought, and take his fiancee to grab a seat in Xidan Juntai department store.


    In the capital city, when it comes to eating hemp, the first thing I think of is Zhen Street.


    But in the eyes of gourmet Gu Zheng, it is only because shops selling spicy crayfish get together that they hype and become famous today.


    Whether it''s Hu Da, which is amazing, or the slightly emotional Zizi restaurant, the taste of spicy crayfish there, or the tunnel without the spicy temptation of the public chain.


    This spicy temptation has an irresistible momentum, but in just a few years, dozens of boutique stores and offline sales shops have been opened, relying on the taste and fresh reputation of selling goods.


    Therefore, instead of eating the street crayfish with people next to each other, it''s better to go to Juntai department store in Xidan, find a position near the window, look at the night view of Xidan outside the seven storey window, feel the most prosperous neon flicker in the city, pour yourself a glass of iced beer, and finally immerse yourself in this hemp and spicy world.


    When they are full, they can stroll around Xidan, which they haven''t been to for a long time.


    Take a look at the clothes of the most fashionable group of young people in the capital city. It''s reasonable to add one or two fashionable gadgets to Lengshuang''s makeup box.


    Gu Zheng''s proposal naturally received the strong support of Dr. Leng.


    In order not to be overwhelmed by the beautiful women on both sides of Xidan commercial street, Lengshuang, who has always been plain faced, rarely painted a light make-up before going out.


    As the sky gradually darkens, the brightly lit streets and neon flashing billboards turn the thick makeup into a simple contrast, and the gorgeous clothes into monotonous colors.


    As a woman, how can I visit Xidan without cleaning up?


    So Gu Zheng, sitting in the cab, was amazed by his girlfriend who had been dating for a long time.


    The tall figure, the cold color makeup and the close fitting long dress are perfect from any point of view.


    That''s the one with great face.


    As a vain man, Gu Zheng hummed a tune on the road.


    When he got to the place and they sat down, he ordered a big meal for doctor Leng.


    What is a big meal?


    Of course, it''s the summer crayfish package sold by word of mouth.


    Do you think Gu Zheng will be the kind of fool who drives for miles and doesn''t eat cheap but eats expensive once?


    If it weren''t for the spicy temptation to engage in group purchase special promotion, would Gu Zheng patronize the flashy shop?


    As a gourmet, even if he doesn''t spend money, when friends and colleagues treat, he comes with a good place.


    Naturally, this spicy temptation is also a frequent shop at dinner.


    The vegetable price of more than ten or twenty yuan is more expensive than the next home, which is also the price for them to enjoy a relatively quiet dining environment on the 7th floor of Juntai.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who was taken to the place by the waiter, reported the following dish names.


    "Is the crayfish in the double meal medium? Let''s have a combination of minced garlic and spicy. I remember you have sixteen, exactly the same eight."


    "The appetizer is ready. The main course is bullfrog, small portion, no boiled fish. The material is a crab roe tofu, a clear burning mustard blue, and the drink is sour plum soup..."


    "A total of 268, right? I have to pay first?"


    "Can I give you something without invoice? Big coke? Yes..."


    The whole Encyclopedia of ordering activities.


    The couple who had just sat down next to their seats were stunned. One by two quickly turned out their mobile phones and went up to pay attention to the group purchase information mentioned by Gu Zheng.


    Wait until the waiter stares at Gu Zheng''s dizzy head and leaves.


    The man at the table beside him gave Gu Zheng a thumb.


    He respects him as a man!


    Taking such a beautiful girlfriend out to dinner and daring to show such a stingy side is the rhythm of dying alone.


    But Gu Zheng was not angry at all. He raised his eyebrows and chest towards the man.


    These days, looking for a daughter-in-law depends on strength, not money.


    Gu Zheng''s silent encouragement also made the man summon up infinite courage, shakily raised his right hand and said to the waiter who had not gone far: "waiter, don''t go!"


    "Bring me one as like as two peas."


    This move made Lengshuang, who had been watching the play, cover her mouth: "poof..."


    The cheeks are white and red, not to mention beautiful.


    Also let the girl at the other table, very powerless, cover her forehead and doubt her choice for the first time.


    It''s not easy to be dragged out for a meal.


    It''s a daydream to let him have more EQ!


    When the two wonderful men saw the two tables serving together, they had completely forgotten what they had done before and devoted themselves to the fresh crayfish.


    The size of this spicy and tempting crayfish can be divided into three steps.


    The largest one is sold for 16 yuan, and the smallest one is sold for two. A hundred yuan can sell for 16 Liang.


    The gap is not large.


    And the spicy temptation is all based on the size of the middle.


    It''s not big or small. It''s critical to... It''s convenient to pick it up, but it''s not big enough to eat.


    As a top figure in the food industry.


    Gu Zheng put on his gloves, but in ten seconds, his numbness separated from the meat shell, hung with bright, red hot oil, and trembled on his fingertips.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s EQ suddenly reached the critical point of his life. Somehow, he handed the tough trembling, fresh and transparent shrimp... To Dr. Leng''s mouth.


    The hand stretched out and said, "ah..."


    As a person so served, Lengshuang was also flattered. She subconsciously opened her cherry lips.


    The next second, a piece of spicy crayfish meat on her lips was stuffed in, and a good taste of spicy appetizer spread in her mouth.


    When Lengshuang subconsciously wanted to put the whole crayfish meat into her mouth, the shrimp was stopped by an external force on her lips.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng, who was full of coquettish points, leaned forward along the momentum of delivering shrimp meat, and kissed his lips.


    Doctor Leng, who was suddenly attacked, blinked and looked at Gu Zheng''s face magnified in front of her, and forgot to chew in her mouth.


    The next second, the shrimp meat that had just touched his mouth was stabbed. Instead, Gu Zheng sucked it back, leaving doctor Leng with a blank face and stunned on the spot.


    "Ha ha!"


    After eating a mouthful of shrimp, Gu Zheng wiped it with a little pride. Because of the big mouth caused by this way of eating, he blinked at Lengshuang: "are you happy? Have you been lifted?"


    "Do you think I''m feeding you shrimp? No, no, no, I just want to kiss you!"


    Gu Zheng consciously made it perfect. Who wants to just smack it? The cold frost that didn''t let the dry goods into his mouth burst into anger.


    She gave Gu Zheng a big and brilliant smile. At the moment when Gu Zheng was dazzled by the smile, the eight point high-heeled shoes under his feet... Were ruthlessly chopped on Gu Zheng''s feet wearing a pair of open hole sandals.


    "Oh! How can you step on people! I''ve done such a sweet thing!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng without shame, the angry doctor Leng picked up a crayfish in front of Gu Zheng like a vent of anger. With a heavy chill, he rattled and twisted the crayfish''s head off at once.


    "Sweet? Why don''t you say you''re greedy!"


    "Gu Zheng! Ah!" Lengshuang sneered, rattled and twisted the crayfish''s tail into pieces: "we haven''t been together for a long time, but I know who you are and what you look like after taking off your pants."


    "Don''t think I don''t know your plan. Even if I had really planned to eat lobster for me before, I smelled the smell when I turned it down. I''m afraid you''ll regret it in the process of handing it over."


    "It''s smart enough to think of a solution in such a short time. If this is a girl with simple mind, I''m afraid it will be given three to the five fans by you, Gu Da Qingsheng?"


    "I tell you, you just cheat a three-year-old. It doesn''t work in front of me!"


    With that, the shrimp shell in Dr. Leng''s hand was accurately crushed between her fingers, and the shrimp meat that was picked out without any residue was filled into her mouth by cold frost.


    After listening to Dr. Leng''s appeal, Gu Zheng smiled shyly, but when he was attracted by the movement of the table on the side, he looked at it with the tip of his eyes, he straightened his chest and pointed to the man he had just met for ten minutes.


    "Nonsense! Leng Shuang, look at others. Why do they behave like this? In the final analysis, you still don''t believe me. You don''t believe that I will choose you between delicious food and beautiful women!"


    Gu Zheng was wronged when he said this.


    Let the cold frost with a overcast face follow.


    This is amazing.


    At the next table, the technology house that looks less like Gu Zheng is kissing his girlfriend who doesn''t look up to him.


    The reason is also very simple.


    As a pure straight man, or the kind of straight man who doesn''t deal with people very much, the brother was deeply convinced by the king of men and the most man in his eyes... In the few minutes when Gu Zheng ordered his meal.


    After ten seconds of judgment, the man made a wise decision.


    That is, in today''s date, Gu Zheng will do whatever he does.


    Make a perfect copy. That will go well.


    Therefore, the eldest brother who only saw Gu Zheng''s shape and did not appreciate Gu Zheng''s Yun perfectly filled the shrimp meat into his girlfriend''s mouth.


    The girl who thought her boyfriend had finally opened her mind was also quite excited, so she kissed the big brother together.


    This performance gave Gu Zheng the opportunity to refute, diverted Lengshuang''s attention, and temporarily escaped from under the feet of the female devil''s head.


    "So, comrade Lengshuang, when you are free, learn from the gentle little girl..."


    "Shrimp meat is really valuable, and love is more expensive, you know?"


    Unfortunately, when the two people at the table were full of oil, and finally separated, the big brother completely dismantled the platform for Gu Zheng.


    "Oh, my God, you say you are such a woman. Why are you so careless?"


    "Just eat your shrimp well. You have to push the shrimp back."


    "If my tongue was not strong enough, I would eat this tasteless shrimp soaked in your saliva?"


    "It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous."


    ¡­¡­


    "Poof..."


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng and Lengshuang covered their faces with their arms and laughed loudly.


    This big brother is much better than Gu Zheng.


    Didn''t you see the poor girl sitting opposite him? Now the color on her face is just like that of spicy crayfish.


    This girl is also a reckoner after autumn. The brother''s happiness tonight can be expected!


    For this meal, the two tables didn''t eat slowly. When the four people got up to pay the bill, Gu Zheng heard the girl''s luck no less than four times with his powerful senses.


    When the two tables are officially separated, I''m afraid it''s the day when the brother dies.


    Gu Zheng looked at his friend sympathetically. The ignorant straight man of science and technology thought that the handsome boy on the opposite table sympathized with him, and even winked... Gu Zheng returned with a proud smile.


    Let Gu Zheng, who had planned to save, give up his original plan in an instant.


    The so-called Savior is easy to be, but it is not easy to save.


    That''s it.


    Gu Zheng has completely forgotten how he once treated Comrade Lengshuang.

 Chapter 1365

    When he came home happily and planned to fulfill his boyfriend''s basic obligations, he found that the commercial laws and regulations in the basic obligations law of Gu Zheng''s family court... Had been temporarily banned by Comrade Lengshuang, President of the Supreme Court.


    Gu Zheng, who failed to resist, not only lost his house right, but also lost his bed.


    Now he is wearing blue checked underpants and holding a roll of cold quilt. He is wronged and goes to sleep in the study on the second floor.


    Because compared with the hall on the first floor, at least the study won''t lose face and throw it to the neighbor''s house.


    Thanks to Gu Zheng''s going to the study, otherwise you won''t see the whole ugliness after the upgrade of xiaoforget book.


    Because he lost his vigilance in the corner of the study, he began to turn over and forget the book after upgrading, and forgot to check the surrounding situation at all.


    Because of the low risk of the real world, let it forget that there is a person who can control it in this world.


    No, when it turned to the third circle in the study under the golden light that didn''t know how to converge, a paper barrel rolled up by old books and newspapers split off from its head.


    "Bang!"


    Steady, accurate and cruel, laughing and forgetting the book was like a fly lying on the ground.


    "Who! Who attacked me?"


    "Can''t I go through it on my own?"


    When xiaoforgetshu lay on the ground and saw the pair of flip flops that made it familiar, it knew that the most terrible thing in the world had happened.


    It disturbed the sleep journey of the great demon of terror.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t have to roar angrily for the next second.


    Like chewing gum, the laughing and forgetting book stuck on the floor issued a cry of self-help: "Mr. Gu, you wake up early enough! Do you want morning transportation?"


    "No, I''ve finished upgrading, Mr. Gu. I''m i7820 now!"


    "Because of the huge energy of the last world, I completed a small jump upgrade for the first time."


    "After the i7720, it directly became the popular 820 in 2008."


    "It ensures the whole process maintenance of the lower world. Not to mention, it adds many practical new functions."


    "For example, animal and plant testing, and subtle analysis of environmental composition theory."


    "It is absolutely a vital guarantee for you to open the door of the new world!"


    "Lord, don''t kill me! I''m really wrong!"


    Gu Zheng, who was disturbed by the dazzling golden light of the laughing and forgetting book, completely woke up in the other party''s hissing and crying.


    Now he was sleepless. Looking at the pointer at 4 a.m. and the big stars falling out of the window of his study, he was speechless for a while.


    Since you can''t sleep, let xiaoforget book make up for your mistakes.


    As soon as he woke up, Gu Zheng, with a hoarse voice, opened his mouth: "then continue to wear it."


    "Go to the next world and you''ll probably be able to sleep when you come back."


    With this sentence, the laughing and forgetting book became quiet in an instant.


    The little ball, which has always maintained the state of a flat piece, is not ambiguous. It is a ''Bang'' and fills his body with gas.


    Like a soap bubble floating from the ground to the air.


    The computer screen that can be used on the table does not need to be charged. After it is crystal clear, the yellow folder is opened again.


    A card flashing white light is behind many opened cards in front, bright and dark.


    Like a tempting Medusa, it seduces people to open it.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he took a deep breath and didn''t hesitate. With two mouse sounds, the card representing the new world was opened.


    "Click"


    The stars change at a glance, and the mountains and rivers change at a glance.


    Gu Zheng, who was going to open his eyes from the endless darkness, found that he was clearly conscious, but his eyes seemed to be held down and couldn''t open.


    A sad cry surrounded his ears. Gu Zheng could tell from the cry that this was a young woman.


    She spoke an ancient and awkward Chinese and poured out her feelings with the object she wanted to cry about.


    "Gu Lang, I really don''t want you and my child..."


    "Although the owner is your father, but why is it that you are the three child who can not be the master has the final say?"


    "What''s more, in your family''s eyes, I''m a helpless and powerless orphan girl. It''s very kind to give birth to your family''s blood."


    "Now, the child has landed, and my body is in such a situation that I''m afraid I can''t hold it anymore."


    "Don''t waste your contribution points in the family by finding the medicine to prolong my life for me."


    "I just hope you can take good care of your two children. If you follow the arrangement of your family and marry a woman who can continue to marry in the future, you will send my eldest brother to the branch you want. It''s better to inherit the blood of the bereaved and separated family. You must not hinder the eyes of the new lady."


    "I just want to save my child''s life, I don''t want anything else."


    The woman''s cry was sincere. Even Gu Zheng, a cold-hearted man, could not help but feel soft.


    What''s more, the young man facing the woman was young, soft hearted and simple. For a time, he burst into tears and choked: "no, rou Niang, don''t say so..."


    "This is my choice. I never regret meeting you, let alone resisting the family and marrying you."


    "You gave birth to children for me, took care of the housework, and really did your part as a wife."


    "I''m so useless that I can''t even support my family. I''m tired. You can''t take supplements during pregnancy. You''re weak and have children."


    "It''s all me. Gu Feibao is useless! I''m useless!"


    "Don''t be afraid, rou Niang. I''m going to break into the treasure house in the inner courtyard where my ancestors are. I must bring you the anti Sutra soul turning pill to save your life!"


    At this point, Gu Zheng''s ears heard... Clang... Several firm voices of going out, as well as the woman''s repressed voice of persuasion.


    Unfortunately, it was probably the man who made the decision in the family, and the woman''s cry did not stop the man''s footsteps. On the contrary, after a click fell, there was a sound of distant footsteps in the slightly lonely courtyard.


    Then the woman was the only one left in the house.


    Perhaps the courtyard where the woman gave birth was too secluded. After the woman stopped crying, there was silence around. Gu Zheng, who couldn''t hear a voice and get information, moved his body nervously.


    Who thought, he found more abnormalities in this activity.


    His body is so out of control that he can''t even complete the action of raising his hands and kicking his legs.


    Moreover, his body seemed to be wrapped in a layer of cloth, close and warm. With the woman''s further action, he was lifted up.


    "ZHENG''ER, my ZHENG''ER..."


    With this gentle voice, a warm cheek was pasted on Gu Zheng''s face.


    Has he become a little baby?


    The most terrible thing finally happened.


    Dressed as an infant who can''t protect himself, Lao Tzu''s mission in this world is too easy to fail.


    Gu Zheng had no choice but to close his eyes and endure.


    According to his conjecture, the body he passed through is afraid of how long he was just born, belonging to the kind of people who haven''t opened their eyes.


    He can only collect information about the world by listening.


    Thanks to this woman, I''m afraid her life is not long, and because there is no one else in the room, she began to talk about her loving mother''s heart to the closest people connected by her blood.


    "ZHENG''ER, I''m afraid my mother can''t accompany you around..."


    "Your father doesn''t know that Gu family''s counter Scripture soul turning pill, which is the basis of establishing the family, is just a mysterious eight grade pill..."


    "I can''t cure your mother''s... Illness..."


    "I don''t want you, son, mother... I''m starving!"


    "If my mother stays here to take care of the family, I''m afraid she''ll let your grandfather come all the way to collect the body!"


    What?


    What style is this?


    Said good tearful eyes whirling, body delicate and soft little white face of the virgin?


    What about the weak little orphan who was bullied and suppressed by the big family and beat the mandarin duck with a stick?


    This mother not only changed the painting style after silly dad left, but also brought out a grandpa.


    Listen to me, this family is also a wonderful family. Tell me... Will you starve to death in this family?


    Are you lying to the baby? Can''t you talk?


    Gu Zheng was very angry when he thought of this. He started kicking his legs.


    Unfortunately, the swaddling clothes of big red cotton cloth are quite tightly wrapped. Gu Zheng''s small arms and legs are really not the opponent of this bundle of cloth.


    However, his change attracted the attention of the mother. As soon as she changed her weak breath, she actually looked at Gu Zheng struggling and wriggling and smiled.


    "Oh, it''s really the blood of my gluttonous family. I''ve been lively since I was a child."


    After that, the woman seemed to think of something, and her tone paused again: "I just hope your blood will burst out later..."


    "Don''t be like your mother. You can''t even live a comfortable life."


    This sentence was a little gloomy, which weakened Gu Zheng''s struggling action. Then the warmth of his mother on his forehead was pasted again: "your grandfather was right..."


    "How can a family in a small place marry the blood of the beast family?"


    "Even with the power of the whole family, I''m afraid I can''t support a divine animal blood..."


    "Well, I tried my best to lose ten years of skill and give birth to you, which can protect you from worry for twenty years."


    "If you inspire your blood power after you are 20 years old, come to me in the middle region..."


    "With the guidance of the family''s blood guiding jade card, you will not lose your direction."


    After saying these words, the woman Gu Zheng should be called Niang gasped. Her voice was mixed with some pain, which made Gu Zheng worried when he heard the content of the words clearly.

 Chapter 1366

    My mother has suffered a great loss for her cultivation. Won''t anything happen?


    "Gollum..."


    "Ah, I''m so hungry..."


    A hungry voice came, and Gu Zheng knew his mother was all right.


    In the perspective that Gu Zheng can''t see, his mother in the world presses his stomach with one hand and raises the other hand to Gu Zheng''s forehead.


    There was a very simple tail ring on the white fingers of the upturned lotus.


    It looks as plain as the silver ring in the mortal world.


    But if someone is around, you will find that a small space outside the ring has formed a small channel.


    A jade pendant passed through the passage, grew up and fell into the hands of Gu zhengniang.


    A cold touch touched Gu Zheng''s chest without wrapping the material, which made him tremble subconsciously.


    "ZHENG''ER, don''t be afraid."


    An obscure formula sounded from Rou Niang''s mouth. The guiding jade pendant melted on Gu Zheng''s chest like ice met an oil pot.


    The oily liquid penetrated into the skin in front of Gu Zheng''s chest, leaving a small spot on it that was not very obvious.


    At this point, rou Niang breathed a sigh of relief, then continued to whisper to herself: "ouch, Niang, no, I can''t stay. I''m starving..."


    "ZHENG''ER, my mother is really leaving!"


    "When my mother returns to the Zhongyu center and your grandfather''s boundary, my mother will do well and try to come back to see you as soon as possible!"


    "But I''m afraid I''ll wait until you''re 20... After all..."


    After all, for a young child, he won''t understand.


    If Gu Zheng''s jade plaque was not inspired by his blood at the age of 20, rouniang''s family would not recognize Gu Zheng''s existence.


    The blood of the beast has become thin because of the inheritance from generation to generation.


    Non blood activators shall not be recognized by the family.


    Even the direct descendants of their ethnic group, if they can''t activate their blood, may also be expelled from their main home area and look for opportunities in the peripheral continent of Tongyu.


    When will the blood be activated or the children born with their own gifted blood be able to return to the family.


    Her tie Rou Niang was qualified to return to Tongyu because she had the power of blood guidance.


    And her children, she really can''t guarantee.


    If she hadn''t been in the process of traveling, rou Niang found that the Gu family also had the blood of the ancient divine beast who had lived in Tongyu. I''m afraid she wouldn''t have rashly admired the three sons of an ordinary family.


    Thanks to Gu Zheng''s father, Gu Tianbao, they were happy with each other. The day they conceived their blood was the time when rouniang''s blood was stimulated.


    This is her soft mother''s benefactor. If she is not really hungry, she needs a huge supply of nourishing meals in the family to live. She is afraid that she will not return to Zhongtong under such circumstances.


    The soft Niang who thought of here was a burst of sadness. With the hunger in her abdomen transformed into bursts of tingling, she knew that the last moment of separation had finally arrived.


    A tear falls,


    Patter


    It dropped on Gu Zheng''s soft little face and broke into pieces of stars.


    The splashing tears flowed down Gu Zheng''s small mouth, making the baby who should have no taste taste taste the bitterness and reluctance of parting.


    It was probably the newborn body that felt his closest blood relatives. Gu Zheng, who was separated in front and rarely cried, cried at this moment.


    Big drops of tears fell from the corners of the baby''s eyes. I don''t know whether it was because of excessive sadness, or because I wanted to see the close relative with my own eyes. Gu Zheng''s closed eyes opened at this moment.


    Big black eyes, pupils are very black and big. Even if you open your eyelids, your eyesight is blurred as a baby.


    At this time, Gu Zheng can only judge the position of his close relatives by virtue of the crying voice of his mother in this room.


    The little baby, who was not very strong, made great efforts to find rouniang''s place with the little face egg with open eyes.


    Probably because the baby''s eyes opened, it stimulated rouniang, who was going to pace away.


    "Ah, my son, you open your eyes. I''m a Niang, I''m a Niang..."


    "You have to remember what a Niang looks like."


    As she walked forward, she seemed to have made a great determination. Gritting her teeth, she took off an old sachet hanging around her waist and couldn''t bear to give up... She put it close to the chest of Gu Zheng''s new birthmark the size of a red dot.


    Then the new mother took out a hairpin made of unknown material from a head of green silk and stabbed Gu Zheng''s tender little finger belly with the sharpest corner. A drop of blood as small as a needle nose gushed out of the baby''s finger.


    The mother started quickly. She took Gu Zheng''s little hand and put it on the sachet. When she saw that the blood was quickly absorbed, she took a breath and rubbed it on her child''s finger belly. The small eyes that had been pierced out completely stopped the blood.


    "ZHENG''ER, this is the name your father discussed with me. Today, my mother will probably call you for the last time."


    "Leave this sachet for you to read, so that you can know that your mother loves you..."


    "I''m gone, son. I''m sure you can grow up healthily. We Taotie people have no other way to die except starvation."


    Speaking of this, rou Niang seemed to be full of confidence again.


    She carefully put the hairpin on her head. No matter how loud the child behind her cried, she never looked back.


    ''rub''


    In the night, the sound of distant footsteps became lighter and lighter, and finally everything returned to silence.


    After so many things, Gu Zheng, who overheard a lot of "inside information", couldn''t resist the baby''s size body and fell asleep tired and sleepy.


    However, Gu Zheng, who was still sober when shenzhihai was about to fall asleep, said to xiaoforget book: "receive memory..."


    Then it fell into chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    This is really a chaos. It seems that the client of this world has never appeared, and there is no memory left.


    This made Gu Zheng feel very surprised. In this foggy space, he summoned xiaoforget book.


    "Show me the contract you signed with the client of the world. Even if this person entrusted his whole life to me and didn''t want to live at all, he should have an autograph."


    Who would have thought that when xiaoforgetshu took out the contract in a panic, Gu Zheng found that the place where the client signed was as blank as the memory of the world.


    That''s interesting.


    No one entrusted him to realize his wish, so how did his consciousness and soul pass through?


    The laughing and forgetting book that saw this situation on one side was sweating and trembling.


    Its abnormal performance naturally attracted Gu Zheng''s attention. Before he opened his mouth, he shouted nervously.


    "It is the call of the will of the world and the great event of destroying the world!"


    "This is a world about to be destroyed! What we want to turn over is not a person, not a family, not saving a country, but the whole world!"


    "It is independent, has formed an independent consciousness, and is the turning over of a mature small world that tends to be perfect!"


    "Over! Over!"


    "It''s troublesome!! why are we stared at by this world? We haven''t even been to any great world to do things!!"


    After Gu Zheng asked, the little ball was like a lit field mouse. It began to jump up and down around Gu Zheng in the whole space, trying to calm his panic in this way.


    This kind of performance made Gu Zheng more curious. He grabbed the smiling forgetting Book flying past his eyes and continued to ask word by word: "I don''t see any specific wishes in the contract, so how should I save the world?"


    Forced to calm down and forget the book: "I don''t know."


    "That''s good." Gu Zheng smiled a little more: "there is no condition for me to play freely. Can I think so? In this world, it is no longer the backdoor play of ghost upper body, but the real soul wear mode."


    "As long as I promise that I will live to death in this world and that the world will not be artificially destroyed in my lifetime, I will even reach this contract."


    "Is that the truth?"


    After Gu Zheng''s analysis said that he was calm and forgot the book, he subconsciously ordered a penalty: "this is the truth."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng picked his eyebrows and continued, "what are you worried about?"


    "If the world is destroyed by natural and man-made disasters and the fragmentation of space, it will not find someone like me to complete the task."


    "What it has to deal with must be people or creatures that it can''t start directly."


    "As long as we get rid of them, won''t we finish the task?"


    "Have we done less to stay in the world for a lifetime?"


    After Gu Zheng chatted with him, he completely calmed down and pondered carefully. That''s really the truth.


    No longer worried, xiaoforgetshu turned from great fear and laughed.


    "Hahaha, if so, we''ll make a lot of money! We''ll make a lot of money!"


    "A contract signed by the world will have to feed back how much energy and longevity!"


    "Wow, hahaha..."


    Laughing and forgetting the book made me crazy.


    This is not good. Be down-to-earth.


    So Gu Zheng planned to pour a basin of cold water on the other party: "then we already know the result of success. What if it fails?"


    "When we die early, or when we still exist, the world is destroyed early?"


    "What will happen to us?"

 Chapter 1367

    Just a word, let the laughter of xiaoforget Book stop suddenly. The little golden ball who woke up trembled and said, "if I fight hard, we can barely save our lives."


    "The lack of energy returns to its original form."


    "If you''re not lucky, I''m afraid you''ll be left in this world..."


    In another world, people still sleeping on the study sofa will be judged as dead by the cardiovascular attending doctor Dr. Leng... The next morning.


    It''s really, really troublesome.


    Gu Zheng, who knows the whole story of the incident, as a baby, really has no way.


    His noumenon is still sleeping, showing a very chaotic ideology. He really can''t do anything.


    But the soul dressed as a baby has several advantages.


    First, there is the highest degree of fit between the body and the soul. Second, there is still plenty of time.


    He can enjoy the growth of infants in another world.


    As for the specific situation of the world, he needs to collect data in his daily growth process.


    Anyway, take your time and don''t worry.


    As soon as Gu Zheng closed his eyes, he really fell asleep.


    When he woke up again because of the baby''s characteristics and short and frequent sleep, he saw a vague shadow sitting in front of him.


    If there is no accident, I''m afraid his father in this world has come back.


    "Ah ah..."


    Sure enough, after Gu Zheng deliberately made a noise, the Gu Feibao sitting by the bed was awakened from his stupidity and clumsily held Gu Zheng in his arms.


    "Son, you''re awake."


    Looking at the child who has opened his big round eyes, smart, white and tender, Gu Feibao unconsciously put on a kind smile.


    But in the next second, the smile turned into a sad face. Looking at the flesh and bones of him and rouniang in his swaddling clothes, his eyes were astringent and his throat was blocked.


    His beloved wife, after he turned around, left the small courtyard, and his life and death were uncertain. As a useless waste, he was caught on the spot by his close old servant without even touching the gate of his ancestors'' outer courtyard.


    If it weren''t for the sake of his lineal blood and the lingering of the father of the head of the family, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to get out of the gate of the old house.


    Even so, his three-year supply and half of his contribution points were confiscated from the family. In the future, he and his son will live together. I''m afraid it will be more difficult.


    Gu Feibao pulled a few times from the corner of his mouth, held back the tears in his eyes and the pain in his mouth, pulled out an ugly expression that looked like crying rather than laughing, made a face at his waking son, gently and clumsily bumped his remaining relatives, and quietly opened his mouth to coax Gu Zheng: "son, wake up?"


    "Hungry? Thirsty?"


    "Don''t worry, dad will find your aunt and let our family get together."


    "Dad will give ZHENG''ER the best and let my baby grow up healthily."


    "Not afraid, ZHENG''ER. No mother is only temporary. Don''t you have a father?"


    After saying this, Gu Feibao held the child in one hand and grabbed a cylindrical pot on the table with the other hand.


    Maybe some hot things were filled here. When Gu Feibao got Gu Zheng''s mouth, he put the pot body on his cheek and tried the temperature.


    After feeling that the temperature outside the pot was neither hot nor cold, he carefully put the mouth of the small pot close to Gu Zheng''s mouth.


    "Son, are you hungry? This is the milk of tricolor sheep. It''s the most warm and tonic. Drink two mouthfuls quickly. It''s full and strong."


    Hearing his father''s words, Gu Zheng was not vague. He only felt a stream of warm milk sliding into his mouth and swallowed it unconsciously.


    The three color sheep don''t know what kind it is. The milk produced is silky and mellow. It doesn''t take a trace of fishy smell.


    Because of its delicacy, Gu Zheng unconsciously drank a whole pot of milk.


    Let the flying as like as two peas flying to the empty pot look at the empty pot, and then they laugh. "Laughter," he said. "It''s the same as your mother."


    "Haven''t you had enough? I''m not afraid of my son. Dad, I''ve already prepared."


    With that, Gu Feibao was full of energy. Holding Gu Zheng, he got off the bed, sat directly opposite the table, and took all the small round pots warmed like warm wine in the copper basin to the table.


    Open the spout plug of one of the pots, and feed Gu Zheng to the one facing the mouth.


    "Gudong, Gudong..."


    Another big belly pot of milk was drunk.


    With Gu Zheng''s small mouth sipping, he was dazed and closed his eyes. The meal was finished.


    For a baby who is only a few days old, a normal meal is only 30 ml of milk. Even without breast milk, pure natural milk powder is only 60-90 ml.


    Gu Zheng ate at least half a kilo of tricolor goat''s milk.


    Not much, just more than five people can eat.


    He was full and asleep, but he couldn''t see his father''s smile full of sustenance.


    The man who was single because his wife wrote a letter to ease the pressure of the family and ran away showed a smile of rebirth drive because Gu Zheng could eat.


    He tidied up some wrinkled swaddling clothes for the baby in his arms, but found the sachet that made him look familiar on the baby''s chest.


    "This is... Rou Niang, rou Niang. Is this what you left for your child?"


    "Is there any clue left here to let ZHENG''ER grow up so that he can find your family reunion?"


    Gu Feibao was a little excited when he thought of it. He was busy pulling both ends of the sachet out... He didn''t pull anything.


    "No, no..."


    Gu Feibao with the sachet fell into meditation. When he took out the purse hanging around his waist, his soliloquy was excited.


    "This is a storage bag. Rou Niang has a storage bag..."


    "If so, if so, rou Niang will not die. Didn''t you tell me, rou Niang, you are an orphan?"


    "Where did your storage bag come from?"


    Groping for the pattern on the sachet, Gu Feibao didn''t worry at first.


    He seemed to come back to life. He waved his fist in the air. Then he was afraid to wake up his sleeping son, and crept towards the door.


    When the door of the hut was completely closed, a slightly noisy voice came from the courtyard.


    "Third Master, no trace of third grandma has been found in the East..."


    "Third Master, no trace of third grandma has been found in Fufeng city..."


    There were many people reporting, but Gu Feibao stopped the next move after hearing the good news that no one had brought back.


    Misty Gu Zheng only heard a few vague words before he fell asleep completely.


    "Forget it..."


    "That''s it..."


    This is probably the end of his father''s search for rouniang.


    When Gu Zheng grew from eating, sleeping and eating to finally not forcibly forgetting his memory, Gu Zheng became a three-year-old child with two bun.


    Because he is a single father who brought up alone, and because the father had been severely punished before, Gu Zheng''s growth in the past three years has been stumbling in order to feed his big stomach King''s son.


    Even if Gu''s family is a large clan and there are many servants and maids in the family, although Gu Zheng is wearing clothes made of green silk, the bun on his forehead is loose and never symmetrical.


    Taking care of his nanny, he sat at the gate of the yard and chatted with the women and servants outside the porter. Gu Zheng, a three-year-old child, was allowed to play stumbling in the yard alone.


    As an inner core is an old monster, Gu Zheng wants people around him to pay less attention.


    Because at this time, he is running towards the room he must go to every day with short legs, trying to read more books about the world when others pay attention to him.


    Yes, Gu Zheng, a three-year-old, lit up his instinct to learn a language by turning one year old, and then came into contact with the common language of the world.


    As a soul with adult thinking, Gu zhengleng spent two years. With the help of laughing and forgetting books, he not only mastered the basic listening and speaking, but also knew most of the common words in the world.


    As for the infrequent words and secrets that servants and housekeepers don''t often come into contact with, Gu Zheng needs to explore by himself.


    Thanks to his father''s status in this family, as a young hero favored by the mother of rare blood, Gu Feibao can still enjoy the due treatment of promising young people in the family... Through his own efforts, even if he has made some mistakes and lived a little tight in a short time.


    I don''t know if he was stimulated by the fact that he couldn''t support his wife. In the past three years when Gu Zheng grew up, the third father held back his strength to practice and do tasks


    According to the information collected from the servants'' daily chat, his father has made breakthroughs one after another in the past three years, and there is a legend of genius in adversity in the Gu family.


    Together with their relatively remote courtyard in the family, they have also received attention from all aspects.


    Regardless of the quality level of the people sent, the hardware facilities on the surface are quite in place.


    After Gu Zheng could eat liquid food, the courtyard was not only provided with a special small kitchen, but when he was about to enlighten, his father who spoiled his children also opened an empty room for Gu Zheng as an enlightened study.


    Perhaps the books needed by the young children were too thin. After Gu Feibao asked the steward in the courtyard, the servant who tried hard to curry favor with the master brought back all the books that could serve as a facade in the backyard warehouse.


    And this move is really convenient for Gu Zheng, a young child.


    When he was free, he slipped into the room and looked at what books he caught.


    "Hoo Hoo... Today is really lucky."


    When Gu Zheng stepped on his short legs, he finally climbed onto the small bench next to the book shelf, hooked off the nearest book in his hand, and opened it for fun.


    This is a book about the geographical features, humanistic etiquette and local specialties of Fufeng city and its surrounding towns.


    Of course, in this Oriental fantasy world, the above words can not be treated with ordinary meanings.


    Through Gu Zheng''s data collection in recent years, this is really the framework of the world in the fantasy novels he once read with interest in the real world.


    And it is the most common framework accepted by the public.


    From the chatting context of his servant girl, who was constantly amazed: "master Gu broke through level 3 in three years and became a great master of level 6 king of martial arts", Gu Zheng can judge that this should be a world of fighting spirit.


    The strength of his father and the Gu family has also been better reflected.


    This should be the top family in a medium-sized city, but it is very insignificant in the whole continent or territory.


    Through the overview picture of the map of Qianguo in Gu Zheng''s hand, Gu Zheng can also judge that the regional proportion of Fufeng city in this country is not heavy or light.


    With this background and level, Gu Zheng can easily associate some bad things.


    In fantasy novels, the protagonists are most likely to be regarded as stepping stones.


    Compared with small villages in remote towns or desolate places.


    Because according to the tragic law of the protagonist in the early stage, those villages or towns are the most brilliant in the whole book and play a vital role in the rise of the protagonist.


    It is also the most exciting and empathetic part for the audience.


    As for the protagonist who finally broke through the shackles of waste firewood and has the name of genius, before he broke away from the original family and completely enjoyed a good reputation on the mainland, he still needs a small country or city as a cushion. The stories during this period are basically spent in the process of beating his face.


    In order to make the readers look refreshing, and to find a reason for the promotion of the protagonist''s level like a rocket.


    At this time, we need to find a family with some brain disabilities to sneak out.


    Holding huge books and tilted his head, Gu Zheng seriously doubts that this is the existence of their family.


    Their family may run through the middle of the whole book. They belong to those who fight the small and come to the old. They can use the force of thunder to kill them in one fell swoop. They have to send the protagonist to sharpen their existence layer by layer.


    Or more unlucky, because of the protagonist''s experience, he was involved in the cannon fodder of the struggle between families.


    That''s innocent.


    Now Gu Zheng is very resentful.


    What can a three-year-old diced bean do?


    Even if he wants to participate in the family, looking at the scale of his family, even if he is 15 or 16 years old, he has no right to speak, right?


    With a sigh, Gu Zheng turned another page of the book. What he can do now is to learn more and try not to be abused too badly when facing the protagonist.


    ¡­¡­


    First change: 4000 words

 Chapter 1368

    He doesn''t care what the Gu family will do. He must protect Gu Zheng, who is the father of his heart and lungs and dotes on his baby.


    Gu Zheng sighed again when he thought of this. Who thought his action caused a burst of hearty laughter outside the door.


    His father, who was out on a mission, didn''t know when he would come back. He stood at the door of the study and looked at his little son holding a book like an adult.


    Seeing Gu Feibao endure Jun unceasingly, he finally laughs.


    Gu Zheng, who was immersed in his own world, turned back from his numerous thoughts, looked at his father''s direction and cried in surprise: "Dad, why are you back now?"


    Before Gu Zheng''s voice fell, he was interrupted by his own exclamation.


    The bearded man with an inexplicable body odor stepped into the study with an arrow step. No matter whether the three-year-old doll could stand such a shock, he copied Gu Zheng and threw him into the air.


    "ZHENG''ER, my father is back. Do you want my father?"


    Gu Zheng, who was doing a free fall in the air, only screamed. In the process of his falling, he was lucky that the ceiling of his study was high enough to avoid the tragedy of his delicate little body bone sticking to the ceiling.


    The next second, the little doll was held in his palm by a pair of broad and strong hands. With this downward force, Gu Zheng fell into a slightly sour embrace.


    A big face with stubble came towards him.


    Gu Zheng screamed on the spot.


    "Dad, stop playing! Dad, let me tell you..."


    The man''s kiss followed and made Gu Zhengyuan''s steamed stuffed bun face half wet.


    Come on, I can''t play happily all day today.


    As a single man who has been out for nearly a month, sleeping in the open, traveling day and night, how can he be so careful.


    Fill your stomach and have good manners.


    As for brushing your teeth, washing your face and bathing and dressing?


    Just make do and go home and clean up.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng met Gu Feibao, who smelled but didn''t know. After enjoying a long lost father''s love, even Dad''s body fragrance was also contaminated.


    Seeing that the resistance was ineffective, Gu Zheng quickly changed the topic in order to save himself: "Dad, didn''t you say you can''t go home until the end of the month?"


    "Why are you back now?"


    Gu Feibao, who was reminded, was particularly happy. He removed the stubble from his son''s cheek, rolled his lips with his cuffs, and gave Gu Zheng the explanation he wanted.


    "It''s not that your father''s foot journey is fast enough. It''s easy to bring the cubs into the mountain. They have completed the initial opening of their blood one by one and collected enough animal blood. Only then can they return in advance."


    "Don''t you see, son? The leader of the Gao family and he family, who are as famous as our family, looks as black as opening a soy sauce shop."


    "Looking at your father and my back, I am gnashing my teeth."


    "Our Gu family can take the lead this time. Don''t worry about the constitution of Qimai in the next three years. At least if this group of cubs grow up, our Gu family can maintain the glory of 20 years."


    Gu Feibao gasped, looked at one side and sat on his lap like a little adult, listening to the fun of the little doll: "Hey, you three-year-old milk doll, where do you understand this?"


    "By the way, son, I haven''t asked you yet. Why are you sitting alone in your study and sighing?"


    "Holding a book is quite like that. It''s as if you can understand it."


    Hearing Gu Zheng sighing with his father here, he knew it was the same again.


    Just because he is a little doll, adults are too lazy to tell him in detail.


    How do you know I don''t understand if you don''t say it?


    Up to now, Gu Zheng can only pretend to be stunned by his acting skills.


    So Gu Feibao found that his doll was a genius.


    His son, who had just reached the age of three, pointed to the article that looked a little dull and read it to him word by word with his standard pronunciation.


    "The top of Fufeng, the most extreme mountain..."


    After a short period of reading, Gu Zheng raised his brain bag and looked at the ignorant father with a happy smile: "Dad, am I right?"


    This surprised Gu Feibao, but also fell into deep doubt.


    "Yes, that''s right, but ZHENG''ER, who taught you to read and study?"


    Gu Zheng, who was asked, returned with a sense of Justice: "you, the steward uncle who manages the yard and study, and Mammy''s son, are also Gu San, who sweeps the yard."


    "A while ago, the front yard housekeeper selected servants for the elite disciples in the inner yard. They must be smart and literate."


    "The boys over the age of 15 in our yard have made up for the literacy course."


    "I''m just listening. I''ve read Gu San''s radical literacy form and the word search classics in the study."


    "Then I can read."


    Gu Feibao was even more surprised to hear this.


    He held his son in front of him, looked at his smart big black eyes, looked at them for a moment, and then laughed.


    "Hahaha, it''s really my son. He''s smart!"


    "If so, dad will not be afraid."


    "With such a brain, even if your blood can''t bear the initial enlightenment, even if you are a mortal, you won''t be abandoned by the family."


    "Come on, come on, son, dad takes you to a good place. We can''t hide if we have this ability."


    "You know, in the martial world of our Qianguo mainland, what we need is to fight and rob, and earn a greater reputation in order to survive better."


    Speaking of this, Gu Feibao put Gu Zheng on his shoulder, and with a little pride, he swayed to the Academy in charge of Gu''s Enlightenment like a dandy.


    In the frightful gaze of President Gu, who had no strength to bind the chicken, he put Gu Zheng in each other''s arms.


    "Grandpa five, hold it well. Here is the hope of Gu Wenkui."


    "Absolute genius, child prodigy level, please hold it. If something goes wrong, you''ll be sorry for the whole Gu clan."


    Gu Feibao said carelessly, which made the bearded old man very angry.


    Grandpa Gu Wu turned back from the shock of being broken in just now. When he saw what he had in his arms, he laughed angrily.


    "This is what you call the hope of the family? Gu Laosan, don''t think you are the third son of the family, so I dare not beat you!"


    "You children, even your father has been beaten by my grandfather."


    "You casually stuffed a little doll and told me it was a genius?"


    "Gu Feibao, Gu Feibao, aren''t you still mad?"


    "Look at your appearance. Where is the romantic style of Gu Sanlang?"


    "If you listen to me, you will become such a embarrassed Wufu now?"


    "I told you long ago that the way of literature and martial arts lies in the heart. A scholar without the power to bind a chicken can also get the road to heaven by virtue of his noble righteousness. His achievements are no worse than those of the emperor of martial arts and the saint of martial arts."


    "As for you, your great talent is wasted. It''s a pity that I have been the leader of Gu''s literary academy for ten consecutive years."


    "The original handsome and freehand white faced Xiaosheng has become what it looks like now..."


    "Alas..."


    The sigh of Grandpa five made Gu Feibao stop laughing. He seemed to think of something, pulled up the corners of his mouth slightly bitterly, and muttered to Grandpa five as if he were talking to himself: "it''s no pity. I''m a master of literature and martial arts, isn''t it?"


    "It''s just that the way of martial arts is faster. Looking at the whole dry land, how many people have won the road of saints by literature, and how many have entered saints from martial arts."


    "Grandpa five, do you think I have another choice?"


    "It''s not that I can''t wait, it''s my ZHENG''ER. He''s still so young. If he didn''t have the ability to be a father and waste a good time, his mother wouldn''t leave."


    "You once told me that ZHENG''ER''s mother has a great background. Why can''t I see the people beside my pillow?"


    "I just, I just don''t let myself wake up. I thought what Rou Niang likes is that gentle me..."


    "It''s not too late to understand now. You see, Grandpa five, I really have more talent in martial arts."


    "Even my father, who has a nose and eyes, is not much better for me because of my talent?"


    "Since I am a member of the family, why don''t I make good use of and enjoy it for the sake of some scholar''s backbone?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Feibao released a reassuring father smile to Gu Zheng in the arms of Grandpa five. Even if he had a beard on his face, Gu Zheng only felt Gu Feibao''s tenderness and love.


    Gu Feibao, who squatted down, stared at Gu''s fifth grandpa''s eyes with a particularly serious look and stressed again word by word: "Grandpa five, I''m not kidding. I can bear hardships and fight my life."


    "But as ZHENG''ER''s father, I don''t want my own children to face the vast wilderness of animals."


    "Therefore, ZHENG''ER has a better talent than me. I naturally hope he can grow up in a peaceful and safe environment."


    "Wait until he grows up safely, and then choose the path he wants according to his preferences and wishes."


    "That''s all I can do for him. Grandpa five, if you don''t believe me, at least test ZHENG''ER first to see if he can inherit your mantle."


    Then, as like as two peas in martial arts, the man who had been strong in the martial arts showed a smile of ingratiate smile, just like more than 10 years ago, when he was hiding from the back of a backyard, he was discovered by five grandpa when he found out the same smile.


    After all, this is a disciple brought out by himself. Grandpa Rao Shiwu''s heart is also soft.

 Chapter 1369

    He sighed, turned his eyes on the three-year-old baby, and tried to ask the next words in his kindest tone.


    "Doll, Grandpa asked you, what have you learned now? How many big characters have you learned?"


    Gu Zheng, who was asked about this, must not hide for his future plans.


    So he stretched out his little fat hand and slapped it two times.


    "If you go back to Grandpa five, this is the book the boy has read now."


    "Huh? Cough!"


    Grandpa Wu, who thought he knew ten words, just wanted to nod for Gu Feibao''s fatherly feelings, but he was surprised by Gu Zheng''s answer.


    "You mean you''ve read ten books, not ten words?"


    "Then tell Grandpa, how many books have you read?"


    When he said this, Grandpa five had already got up and stuffed Gu Zheng into Gu Feibao''s arms. Relying on the huge bookshelf behind him, he could not see the side of the bookshelf, waiting for Gu Zheng to speak.


    Gu Zheng was scared because of an old man. He naturally and orderly classified the books he had read according to the degree of difficulty: "Zheng Er has read the Enlightenment of sound and law, thousands of poems, rules of disciples, Gu family instructions, thousands of words... Travel notes of Fufeng."


    "Grandpa five, that''s all."


    According to Gu Zheng, the five grandfathers said one by one. They picked these books accurately from the bookshelves on the first floor, opened one of them, a random page, pointed to one of them and asked, "what''s this word?"


    "Zheng Zi, Grandpa Wu, aren''t you giving Zheng Er water? The first words that my father taught me were my name."


    The old man pointed to the hand of the word, and then slipped to a more cumbersome font: "what about this?"


    "Dragon!"


    "Dragon aojiutian''s dragon!"


    Hey, can you still use idioms?


    At this time, Grandpa Wu didn''t play at the beginning. With his fingers and turning the book, Gu Zheng read more and more rare words.


    After half an hour, Grandpa five finally knew what Gu Feibao''s genius and Gu Jiawen''s hope meant.


    It''s really a child prodigy.


    For such children, Grandpa five will certainly not give up.


    After the assessment, Gu Feibao''s request to take Gu Zheng home for dinner was rejected by Gu''s fifth Grandpa.


    "Roll roll roll, sour and smelly Wufu, don''t affect the children of our Academy of Arts with your rudeness. Anyway, now you have to take the task of fighting and killing in the family in addition to cultivation."


    "Where is a person who can take care of children."


    "Look at my baby doll. Even the bun on my head is crooked. It shows how incompetent your father is."


    "Now that you''ve learned martial arts, leave this doll here. I''ll take care of it for you. You just need to earn more credit for the doll and provide him with the best cultivation resources."


    "You don''t have to take care of the rest. Your fifth grandpa won''t wait for such a good seedling."


    After that, Grandpa five waved to Gu Feibao, who said he couldn''t cry or laugh, and drove the original proud disciple away mercilessly.


    "Hurry back to your yard and wash yourself. Don''t contaminate my precious collection of books with this putrid smell."


    When Gu Feibao came back, he was pushed out of Grandpa five''s study by an invisible force. Looking at the back of the old man and the young man smiling at him, Gu Feibao also giggled, scratched his scalp and scum''s hair, and hurried to his own yard.


    Hey, who''s the kid for, not him?


    There are five grandfathers in the family who can take care of ZHENG''ER. ZHENG''ER must be better than his uncertain father who stays at home.


    When Gu Feibao and Gu Zheng got used to the days when they put their home in the Academy of Arts, Gu Zheng''s reputation as a three-year-old prodigy had spread throughout the Gu family.


    At the age of six, in the first row of class C, a junior of the Gu clan school in kaimeng, there was an extra table and foot pedal shorter than others.


    When the kindergarten teacher came to start the class, he also held a doll in red brocade in his arms.


    The small tables and chairs are all for the three-year-old doll.


    Gu''s children, who were born tall by drinking animal milk and eating animal meat since childhood, have seen what is called petite and touching.


    Based on the principle that bullying the weak can''t be found, Gu Zheng, who is out of tune with the whole enlightenment college, successfully avoided the bullying of new students.


    Of course, he can''t think of making any lovely friends in this environment.


    It is because of Gu Zheng''s weakness that he paralyzed the hearts of his classmates and made them feel inferior to a three-year-old milk doll in the first class division quarterly examination.


    Through strict selection, Gu Zheng was successfully promoted to class B of the enlightenment class with the first grade in the discipline. He let dozens of students go home and get a meal together. Gu''s tiger roaring mountain forest boxing also completely made his little monster famous.


    Gu Zheng spent four years rolling over the heroes.


    Under the beneficial influence of the fifth grandfather of the College of Arts and the cultivation of Gu Feibao''s father, Gu Zheng has finally grown into a beautiful child with elegant inner style, clear temperament, extravagance and brilliance on the outside.


    It has become the leader of gujia''s 19th college.


    Of course, the students of phase 19 are the group of people Gu Zheng integrated into since childhood. They are now 11 or 12 years old and have the physique and face of a young man.


    From this time on, the teenagers of the Gu family will be divided into two distinct paths.


    Most people will choose martial arts, polish their muscles and bones, cultivate family handed down skills and martial arts, open the blood of exotic animals, refine and improve themselves, and finally embark on the legend of martial arts.


    The other group of people will enter the Tao through literature and practice Gu''s unique sound wave skills.


    It is said that the ancestor of Gu family once inspired the blood of Tianpin level 6 roaring Tianhu. It can be regarded as the existence of the upper half divine beast race.


    The roaring tiger has a natural racial characteristic, that is, a loud voice.


    With the unique family sound wave skill, it has a miraculous effect when defending the enemy.


    After forming an array, you can compete with the martial Saint without losing the wind.


    It''s a pity that people who enter the Tao through literature need talent. This kind of incomprehensible and unknown thing hinders many people''s way of upgrading.


    It also greatly reduces the number of people who choose Wendao.


    In addition, the attack power of sound wave skill is weak in the early stage. When facing the enemy at the same level, it is often at a disadvantage.


    What''s more, the teenagers who haven''t settled their mind just feel oppressed in their hearts.


    Every upgrade requires enlightenment, which is even more ethereal and untraceable for some people with low understanding.


    After so many generations of inheritance, if not for some children in the family who have to learn literature because of their thin meridians or weak body, I''m afraid Gu''s sound wave skill will be gradually passed on.


    Therefore, at the ten-year-old level, children in the world can open their blood. At the beginning, many children who can open their blood, even those with ordinary qualifications, have embarked on the road of abandoning literature and starting from martial arts.


    Because he was not old enough, but because he was in the same grade, Gu Zheng was lucky to observe a test site of Gu''s family blood.


    I have a very intuitive understanding of the materials to be consumed by the martial artists in the mainland when they upgrade. By the way, I also understand why his aunt can''t stay at home.


    Because in this world called the beast yuan continent, the division between martial artists is divided into one blood vein in addition to the level.


    At the same level, one is a blood warrior and the other is an ordinary warrior. Everyone knows which is more powerful.


    Even a waste blood vessel is not comparable to ordinary martial arts.


    Whether in terms of attack power, personal physical quality and longevity, blood warrior is the best among them.


    But similarly, they also need to bear some shackles among non blood warriors, because blood warriors need a blood enlightenment link to determine their future path.


    When going through some big bottlenecks and breaking through some barriers, you also need to get some alien blood to help you upgrade.


    Otherwise, he will be stuck at this level all his life.


    This is one of the disadvantages, but the benefits are obvious.


    Because they are more aggressive than ordinary warriors and are more adaptable in the dense forest and wilderness, blood warriors have won more victories and obtained more resources in the fight with each other. Finally, they squeeze the positions of ordinary warriors who can practice. Now, after seven generations, there are few ordinary warriors in the kingdom of Qian.


    Those who have the ability to cultivate but can''t open their blood have no complete set of skills.


    Unless it is like a large family with complete inheritance, there are still some skills for branch children to practice. In ordinary people and even some small families, the secrets for them to practice have long disappeared.


    This is the domineering rolling of the blood warrior, and it is also the independent choice of the survival of the fittest in the Kun yuan continent.


    Now, Gu Feibao, the head of Xueqi in the 19th Academy of Gu family, is also the most talented father who is not qualified to start blood. Gu Feibao is explaining the rules of Xueqi in the center of the martial arts arena.


    After these four years, Gu Feibao, who had no worries at home and focused on raising children, broke through opportunities one after another because he had been fighting in the most dangerous wilderness and dense forest.


    Today, he can stand here and take the place of the family owner to control the opening of the next generation''s blood, which has really explained the problem.


    The strongest combat power of Gu''s family is a third-order Emperor Wu.


    As a young man who is only 28 years old and is already the ninth rank king of martial arts, he can be said to be the leader of the new generation of the family. The top talent of Fufeng city is one of the best young talents in Daqian country.

 Chapter 1370

    Such a family hope, a direct descendant on the verge of breakthrough, of course, should be used to inspire the existence of the next generation. At the most important moment of the younger generation, it will inspire people, so that this group of family hope and future pillars can strive to practice with Gu Feibao as the goal.


    Therefore, when Gu Feibao''s loud voice sounded, the whole 19 Gu''s children, nearly 100 teenagers, were silent. They all lit stars and stared at the legendary heroes in the field. They dared not miss a word and listened carefully.


    "Do you see this huge beast totem in the center of the venue?"


    "It is said that our world was originally a country inhabited by divine and exotic animals."


    "Our ancestors were suddenly born in the sacred beast mountain, which is now the most mysterious hanging city in the central region."


    "When I first came to this world, I was weak and helpless. I had no resistance at all."


    "If you struggle to survive in poor mountains and rivers, you should also beware of becoming the prey of those fierce animals."


    "I don''t know which day, a lucky man appeared in the Terran family. He picked up a young beast that had just enlightened but was seriously injured by the river."


    "Grow up with it and accompany the beast through the most difficult period of growth."


    "Finally got the friendship of the divine beast."


    "When the beast recovers from injury and improves its ability, and is about to return to its ethnic group, it asks: what do you want?"


    "As a kind-hearted person who cares about human beings, the old ancestor spoke about the current situation of the human race, hoping that the divine beast can find a safe and peaceful world for their human race and let them develop slowly."


    "Who would have thought that if the divine beast knew the situation of this continent, there would never be a really safe place."


    "If an ethnic group wants to be strong, it is not to find a shelter to hide, but to fight with sharp claws and fangs."


    "I can give you the ability to be like a beast, but you humans need to endure the pain that very people can endure."


    "The stronger the blood ability, the deeper the pain. Are you willing to bear this pain for the Terran?"


    "Hearing that the Terran ancestors here did not hesitate, they immediately accepted the suggestion of the good partner of the divine beast."


    "As a result of growing up friendship, the god beast gave away his precious animal blood essence to the Terran ancestor."


    "This is the origin of our blood warriors and different blood families, and in the process of the Terran ancestors cutting through thorns and thorns to open up the territory with the Terran people, they left many descendants of their own blood."


    "But the people who followed him found that not everyone had the qualification and perseverance to bear the invasion of divine animal blood."


    "So, with the territory development of the Terran, the wasteland outside the sacred beast mountain in the central region was exposed in front of the Terran."


    "People found that compared with the fierce, divine and exotic animals in the middle region, the continent outside the middle region of the world is so vast."


    "From the Middle Kingdom, there are all kinds of mixed race orcs, which have a wide variety and different magical powers."


    "With the division of regions, the blood level of these mixed race beasts is also weakening layer by layer."


    "There are always some beasts with strange magical powers, and they will not require extremely high qualifications in the process of blood fusion."


    "So most Terrans made a more favorable choice for them."


    "That is the integration of the blood of these lower alien groups."


    "Then, blood soldiers can be regarded as a complete reproduction on this continent."


    "The Terran territory is developed little by little by these people who are in charge of their positions."


    "Nowadays, there are no fewer than a thousand blood families, large and small."


    "The blood level is divided into four levels according to the inherited main blood."


    "The Yellow level is the lowest and the sky level is the highest. Among the four levels, there is a small realm of ranking nine like our martial arts level."


    "Our family care is to integrate the blood of Xiaotian tiger of heaven Level 3. We can be proud of the whole Daqian country. Even in the Kun yuan continent, we can be regarded as the top blood."


    "There''s a saying that is good. There''s no competition in the central region. Heaven level hegemony."


    "Therefore, as a child who takes care of his family, even if he walks outside, he has a straight waist and no one is afraid."


    "Our family xiaotianhu''s noble blood is true, and the strength of the family members is true."


    "Because Kong has high blood and has no matching strength, others will not respect your blood and will only laugh at the decline of your family."


    "So, all Gu''s children listen to me. You are the backbone of my family and you are the facade of my family."


    "For the future of the family, should we practice hard, endure the pain that others can''t bear, and fight for the glory of the family?"


    Gu Tianbao''s words were impassioned. In order to make his words louder, in the process of telling, he also cunningly combined the secret skills of the Academy of Arts, Xiao Tianyin wave technology, so that these words reached the ears of every young man standing on the martial arts field and made them excited because of these words.


    Everyone set their eager eyes on the beast totem pole.


    I hope to be recognized by the totem pole in the family blood test and become a powerful warrior who can practice.


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the venue has been well paved, Gu Tianbao doesn''t waste much time.


    With a big hand, he stood in charge of the family on the left and right sides of the beast totem column, and gave way to the detection column.


    A test road paved with carpet appeared in front of everyone.


    Because as long as the children in the family, whether lineage or branch, are qualified for blood test, there will be no dispute about the first come, first served ranking.


    For this phenomenon, standing behind Gu Feibao and observing the ceremony as a bystander, he nodded.


    He thought that such a family that has survived for thousands of years and has experienced the existence of so many successive dynasties, how can it be mentally crippled to suppress the same family because of an opportunity that everyone can get?


    In the eyes of these old foxes, both branches and lineages are actually the blood of Gu''s family. If you pinch your fingers to calculate your age, everyone is the same blood of the old ancestors who exist in the backyard like Gu''s sea god needle.


    As a parent of a large family, the emergence of talents in the branch means that there is another person to break the ground and run errands for the family.


    No matter what the genius is good at, it''s all for taking care of his family, striving for face and fame.


    Just because they belong to different branches, they have to fight hard?


    Joke, it''s not that the territory is too small and needs to inherit the throne.


    The Kunyuan continent is so huge that no one can reach it. It is like a vast sea of stars. Huge resources and countless wealth are waiting for the picking of capable people.


    The Gu family wants everyone to be a genius, to produce heroes from generation to generation, to open up those ownerless places and gather under the command of the Gu family.


    suppress? Inner bucket?


    You''re kidding.


    There is a very fair distribution mechanism in the family. What are the contribution points?


    Low ranking people can start from the trivial things of running errands in the family, step by step, until they can fight the big things alone.


    This layer by layer, step by step, basically make everyone fair and convinced.


    In the past few years when Gu Zheng grew up, their teenagers in this period have different personalities, quarrels and frictions, and there are other kinds of intimacy and estrangement, but they rise to the great enemy of life and death, discuss and despise each other, which is basically nothing.


    There are many ethnic groups returning from remote areas, but there are many who help and sympathize, and none who fall into the well.


    Because the strength and bone training and martial arts training in the family for these teenagers to have enough strong physique to face the blood Qi hunting after the blood test are enough to make these children complain and have no time for him.


    Where do they have time to pay attention to the lives of irrelevant people.


    They all get up earlier than chickens and sleep later than dogs. How can they have extra thoughts to bully the weak?


    If it is discovered by the masters of the civil and military college.


    That''s what we call a miserable world.


    Masters will think, hey, little sample, and strength to bully people. Maybe our usual homework is too loose. OK, add classes.


    Therefore, teenagers who have leisure to recruit cats and tease dogs will become public enemies.


    While adding heavy schoolwork to everyone, he will also become the existence of the set fire.


    Therefore, the details of the family... These words are not spoken with empty words.


    It really existed in front of Gu Zheng, and let him spend seven years to witness what is twisted into a rope and what is family first.


    Gu Zheng smiled when he saw that although everyone was excited, they still lined up orderly and went to the totem column of blood test according to their class ranking.


    It seems that his family should not be the group of brain disabled upstarts described by the author of fantasy novels.


    He can practice and grow steadily until he is able to walk in this continent where opportunities are everywhere but crises are everywhere. It is the time for him to officially do the task.


    It''s three years since he was qualified to start blood testing. According to the clan rules, people under the age of 18 and below the level of warrior level 4 or above are forbidden to walk and travel alone on the Kunyuan continent, so he has been away from home for another eight years.


    Well, there are still 11 years of calm life. Good, very good.


    Down-to-earth Gu Zheng watched with interest how the beast totem column detected the blood among his children.


    As the best of their generation, Gu Aotian, a young talent who can always rank second in the literature ratio of the college, is naturally the first among the people to take the test.


    Although he is only ten years old, he is tall and muscular because of the cultivation of medicine bath and basic martial arts.


    Coupled with the Gu family''s natural good face, it has a fierce momentum.


    When he walked to the stage confidently and touched his finger into the groove like a finger mold in the notice of the steward, the column seemed to come alive. With a small bite from the slot of the finger mold and a click, he cut a small hole in Gu Aotian''s index finger.


    A few drops of blood flowed into the groove and began to swim slowly along the column as if they had self-consciousness.


    After a few breath, the blood drop climbed up and climbed towards the top of the column.


    The higher the height, the slower the blood drop rises.


    When he was about to reach the edge of the clearly visible divine beast area, he stopped completely, then swam under a sleeping dragon with wings, and finally stopped at the edge of the dragon''s tail.


    At this time, a vermilion light shines from the top of the column.


    On the column of the beast totem, an image of a first born unicorn with two claws, three fingers, scales and fish tail emerges.


    It was red with blood all over. It circled the column three times in the breeze. Then it slipped into the totem and disappeared completely.


    Seeing Gu Feibao here, he was also very excited and sang Gu Aotian''s blood in a loud voice.


    "The dragon blood of level 8 of heaven level can suppress the hegemonic existence of roaring tiger."


    "Good, good!"


    "Look at the height of climbing. If you break through one after another in the future, you will have a certain opportunity to evolve into a real dragon or even the legendary Ying dragon blood."


    "Well, Gu Aotian, the Gu family may open up a second blood inheritance because of you!"


    What does that mean?


    It means that Gu Aotian has returned to his ancestors.


    As a blood warrior family wandering around the mainland, whether it is marriage or free love, the integration of blood is a process that must be experienced.


    Through intermarriage from generation to generation, blood warriors have long wondered how many kinds of alien blood have been fused in their bodies.


    In addition, fresh and powerful Orc blood needs to be mixed in the process of upgrading and stimulating gifted gods.


    Every powerful soldier went out, and everyone was mixed with seventy or ninety kinds of animal blood.


    The reason why Gu family is called xiaotianhu.


    That''s because more than half of the family will show this blood characteristic.


    The domineering nature of the orcs, in the process of blood inheritance, will automatically eliminate the fittest, automatically discard those low-grade blood through inheritance, and excrete them together with the impurities in the mother''s production.


    Therefore, this beast totem not only detects the proportion of beast blood in the blood, but also detects what kind of beast blood the people bear.


    Readers who see here should not think in the direction of the green hat king.


    Judging by the uniqueness of the totem pillar enshrined by the family, if Gu Aotian was such a product, he could not even activate the inspection mechanism of the pillar.


    After the pillar felt that the breath was wrong, the hole would not open to Gu Aotian.


    Because of this, there are few people who confuse the blood lineage in this family with blood warrior inheritance.


    On the contrary, most of them are rural people outside the family. They don''t understand the rules that blood is not transmitted within the family. People often come to recognize relatives with children who don''t know where they come from.


    For these people, there is no need to bother whether they are mules or horses. It is clear to poke in front of the column.


    ©h first 4100 words

 Chapter 1371

    Therefore, after seeing the rising dragon, not only did everyone not change their complexion, but they were overjoyed. The steward carefully climbed to one side of the column, measured and recorded the height of the blood column, and then carefully registered it on the white paper under the hand on the table according to the blood type and blood level mentioned by the Flying Leopard.


    This is the 19th issue of the identity file of ethnic minority students. In addition to copying a copy from the family''s ancestors, we should also rely on today''s information. When these children open ancestral halls to worship their ancestors after they grow up, they should report the types of blood to the ancestral tablets of previous dynasties, so as to pray for the protection of the deceased people of the family.


    This information is just the beginning of the record of a blood clan.


    Maybe Gu Aotian made a good start for his partners. Seven tenths of the next tests were good news.


    Most of the young people of the Gu family who are qualified to inherit blood have activated the blood of xiaotianhu. Although the concentration is high and low, the future achievements are still unknown, but they have a high-level blood. As long as they can bear the pain that ordinary people can''t bear, their future achievements will be very unusual.


    Therefore, these young people are very happy, because the experience of their classmates for many years also makes them pay more attention to those who have not awakened.


    Those young people who do not have the talent to awaken their blood, when they are just depressed for themselves, are surrounded by a lot of partners, shoulder to shoulder to comfort each other, and look forward to the bright prospect of their blood soldiers fighting in the front and their ordinary friends contributing to the family logistics.


    When they promised to take care of their backs and families to their close friends, these young people who did not wake up did not even have the last bit of sadness.


    Yes, a booming family, everyone has his own position.


    Those with good knowledge can cultivate literature and Taoism. In the future, they will naturally find another way to fight for the family.


    Business, management, overall planning and deployment, even if they are assigned to the district as a supervisor, they all belong to the family.


    Why should they tangle?


    After testing, the martial arts arena was full of laughter.


    Gu Feibao stood on the long corridor outside the court with his back to his hands, and didn''t say anything to obstruct him.


    Gu Zheng was really curious about the column, but he knew that this was not a good time to disturb the teenagers in the same period.


    Because the initial laughter has become a young man''s unwilling wailing.


    They know that the days when they can live a wild life will be gone forever.


    From the beginning of walking out of the martial arts arena, their group of people have to go on a completely different two-day road.


    With the passage of time, there will be more and more forks in life. One day, they will grow up and be alone, but on the way forward, they are left alone.


    Therefore, they want to take advantage of this last time and cry bitterly.


    Remember the friendship that still exists now and the time of so many years of classmates.


    "How nice..."


    Standing in front of Gu Zheng, Gu Feibao smiled: "at that time, there were only a dozen boys. There were so many people now."


    "Two year old children are beaten to death every day because there are few people."


    "I didn''t know the sadness of separation until I got to this martial arts arena."


    "In my period, there were only six people who could go on."


    "In the past 20 years, there are only four people left in the same period as me."


    "There are only two and a half who can walk down the road of Wudao..."


    Speaking of this, Gu Feibao turned to look at Gu Zheng and said to his favorite son in a rare and very serious tone: "so, ZHENG''ER, if you want to take this road, you need to remember a little."


    "That is, don''t stop and don''t be affected by any foreign things. Only those who have no distractions can climb to the top of martial arts."


    Gu Zheng''s reply was also quite serious. He pointed to the pillar and asked, "Dad, why do children over the age of 10 need to be qualified to test this pillar?"


    "I''m also in the same period, but because I''m three years younger, I need to wait for the next batch. You let your son look at it dryly. Dad, can you bear it?"


    Gu Feibao choked, but he had to kindly give his extremely clever son an answer: "there is a reason."


    "Blood warriors have been passed down from generation to generation. People will naturally find the most suitable law from the process of inheritance."


    "It''s like the perfection of skill, the choice of blood, and the best period and age of cultivation."


    "This is all in the process of predecessors'' tragic failure and exploration."


    "Through the repeated attempts of experienced people, we found that the success rate is extremely low when young children begin to try to integrate into their blood and stimulate their blood spirit to practice martial arts."


    "Because the body of young children is too young, children who have not been trained do not have strong willpower to carry the pain of blood opening."


    "They may still be in the stage of ignorance about the future road and what pain they will suffer."


    "Most children can''t endure this process all of a sudden."


    "If you can''t endure it, you will close your qi and blood, stop bearing it, and finally make the boiling refined blood return to mediocrity."


    "It has created a large number of talented people, but it has become mediocre mortals, not even those thin blooded warriors."


    "Therefore, this blood opening ceremony needs young people to complete."


    "The higher the willpower, the higher the achievement will be."


    "You are only seven years old now... Although your wit is close to a demon, you grew up spoiled by me and the dean of the Academy of Arts."


    "He is the leader of Wen Kui in the heart of Grandpa five. He takes a very different road from the warrior."


    "How can we who love you be willing to bear such pain at a young age?"


    "If it weren''t for the family''s regulations, whether it was Wen or Wu, we would have to do a blood Qi test."


    "I''m afraid grandpa five will directly give a weak name to the newspaper at home and press you in the literary academy to avoid contact with others."


    "I remember that Grandpa Wu has reported to you for the first test of unified culture and Taoism in Kunyuan mainland?"


    "He wants you to get an amazing achievement in literature and Taoism three years ago, so as to avoid some chaos after you wake up your blood."


    "At that time, you will open the talent of blood warrior. As long as the blood and concentration are a little unsatisfactory."


    "Grandpa Wu can also try his best to reduce your martial arts courses. He only takes the literary road wholeheartedly."


    "So, ZHENG''ER, do you understand?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng understood his father''s idea. He and his fifth grandfather wanted to create a safe cultivation environment for his son until he had the ability to protect himself at the age of 20 and could wander alone. When he appeared in the periphery of the family, those relatively dangerous places.


    If you want to achieve such a goal, what is safer than taking the path of literature?


    But Gu Zheng, who came to this new world with a task to live for the rest of his life, can''t waste his time like this.


    There is not much time left for him. Every minute and second can not be wasted in a comfortable environment.


    When he really follows Gu Feibao''s path, let alone compete with those unstable people, I''m afraid he can''t even find his mother.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who was not moved by his father''s proposal, tilted his head and pretended to be naive: "then, this column is just to detect the type and purity of blood."


    "Can we come and test in advance when there is no one?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure it''s just a look. I won''t be stupid enough to activate it independently."


    "Dad, don''t you wonder what blood is flowing on me?"


    "Maybe it''s the mother''s blood that accounts for a heavier proportion."


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s proposal, Gu Feibao was unusually silent. He touched the short beard on his chin, his eyes twinkled, and after a moment of meditation, he simply returned: "OK! When the people are gone, dad will take you there."


    Finally, Gu Zheng smiled with a grin.


    When the group of teenagers, either crying or laughing, returned to their rooms, Gu Feibao, who had been standing aside, led Gu Zheng to the platform of the martial arts arena.


    The big and small father and son, like thieves, secretly touched the rear of the column and leaned out their heads from behind in the same posture.


    After confirming that the place was indeed clean, Gu Feibao took Gu Zheng''s finger and pressed it at the entrance of the finger mold groove.


    "Click"


    After a slight mechanism sound, Gu Zheng took a breath of air-conditioning. A few drops of blood he was reluctant to put even when crossing were absorbed by the column.


    I saw that these drops of blood rushed up like fireworks. Originally, they didn''t wobble when they were tested, but they rushed to the top of the column as soon as they looked up.


    "Buzz..."


    Beyond the top of the sky level, on the spire of the column like nothingness fog, he finally stopped, and merged with the most mysterious and non substantive spire of Tuan Teng like water droplets into the sea.


    Just when the white jade like fog was dyed pink by blood, a vivid and fierce beast creeped out of the fog and rushed to the people who woke it up under the column.


    Fortunately, the animal body melted by the fog was not big, which made Gu Zheng see the shape of the fierce animal clearly.


    It has a big mouth, a sheep''s body and a human face, its eyes are born under its armpits, its four hoofs are as flexible as human hands, but its big mouth is full of tiger fangs.


    Even if it''s just blood, when I see a stranger, I take it as food, leaving only ferocious eating.


    ... ergeng 3000 words

 Chapter 1372

    Gu Zheng, who was regarded as the target of hunting, was stunned on the spot for a moment, while Gu Feibao, who was always watching his son, kicked the beast shaped blood fog to pieces at the moment when the fierce beast formed by blood was about to pounce on Gu Zheng.


    As the strong foot passed, the fierce beast uttered a shrill cry like a baby''s cry.


    After trying to re condense the body without results, finally reluctantly... Dispersed in the air.


    The dispersed blood fog returned to the top of the column for blood detection. After all, it condensed into a small red fierce animal pattern, making the pure white fog return to its original shape.


    Until this time, Gu Feibao, who had hugged Gu Zheng in his arms, had the idea to look at it carefully.


    Because he has been running west all the year round and has seen too many rare animals, Gu Feibao can be said to be a know it all in the family.


    He frowned, but after a few breaths, he exclaimed, "gluttonous!"


    "It''s Taotie!"


    "I see. No wonder, no wonder!"


    After recognizing the body of the fierce beast, Gu Feibao couldn''t even care about Gu Zheng in his arms. Unexpectedly, he rushed to one side of the column and held his hands on the column incredibly.


    "Isn''t this the top fierce beast blood that people in the middle region can have?"


    "It''s the existence of divine beasts whose blood is difficult to compete with."


    "Not only rare, but also overbearing..."


    "I see, I see... Ha ha..."


    "No wonder Rou Niang always yells hungry. I''m not Gu Feibao. I can''t even support my wife and son."


    "It''s the whole Kun yuan continent. No one can support my soft mother."


    "Let alone me, I''m a family. No, the Gu family can''t. Even the Luan bird Feng family and the peacock Kong family, which are closest to the blood of divine animals in the Kun yuan continent, are difficult."


    "Rou Niang, I finally learned your clue, but why is your identity like this?"


    "Do you want me to laugh or cry?"


    Listening to Gu Feibao''s impolite words, Gu Zheng has too many questions.


    In order not to make his father too sad, Gu Zheng asked one by one.


    "Dad, I also saw the name of Taotie in the strange news record. The types of divine animals, fierce animals and strange animals are clearly marked on it."


    "Why are the warriors who have awakened the divine beast blood basically in the middle region? Is it so difficult for a warrior with divine beast blood to support?"


    Hearing his son''s question, Gu Feibao cried even more sadly. He couldn''t stop it with his two sleeves. His snot and tears flew everywhere. He stared at the poor picture and howled loudly, "what''s your mother!"


    "Gluttonous!"


    "Fierce beast is the most difficult blood type to control. Taotie is one of the most edible branches."


    "If you raise a god blood warrior, it will take more than 30% of my Gu family''s accumulation."


    "But if it''s gluttonous and fierce blood, it''s three family care. I''m afraid it''s not enough for your mother to eat alone."


    "Do you know there is a legend in the Middle Kingdom?"


    "That is the vast land in Central China, rich in resources, and Taotie monopolizes 30 percent."


    "The Taotie family, with only a small number of people, has become the poorest group in the whole middle ethnic group."


    "Not for anything else, just to eat!"


    "So, son, we have to think about it. Think about it."


    "Fortunately, you still have three years of blood. I don''t know what your mother thinks. I''m probably really hungry and confused."


    "He didn''t tell me the age of the first enlightenment of the most famous devouring magic power of this blood."


    "Let me also have a good preparation, so that as soon as you open your magic power, you will face the tragedy of starvation because of insufficient preparation!"


    Gu Feibao doesn''t cry now. Instead, he hammers his palm and turns around in a hurry.


    Compared with the terrible fact that he is about to go bankrupt, his son''s life is more important.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was not afraid to be exposed. When his mother talked to him as a baby before she left, she said that his racial magic talent was generally inspired at the age of 20.


    There is another premise before this, that is, successfully inherited the blood of Taotie.


    Gu Zheng''s test this time only confirmed one of the conditions.


    By the time he reached the age of ten and officially practiced, his father, who had already been prepared, had not collected a large amount of materials for him in the past three years?


    At that time, according to his father''s genius, he had already broken through the shackles of King Wu and became the youngest King Wu in Daqian.


    He went to a country and took a pool of undeveloped resources to provide him with his extravagance.


    Gu Zhenggang, who was steadfast in his heart, wanted to say these words. Who thought that the beast totem column they turned their back to was strange at this time.


    There was a little red dot on the side of the blood red statue that had solidified into a gluttonous food.


    After the initial blood measurement, it turned into the initial pink blood mist, which floated out of the column. Relying on the attraction between blood vessels, it was about to return to Gu Zheng.


    This time, because of the lack of blood, the father and son who had turned their backs and cried and went out of the martial arts field did not find any changes here at all.


    When Gu Zheng turned his head in horror because of the call of his blood, it was too late.


    Under the frightened gaze of Gu Zheng''s father and son, a small glutton as the size of a thumb suddenly rushed into Gu Zheng''s back and was absorbed by Gu Zheng''s body like water dripping into a sponge.


    "Bad!!"


    "The divine beast''s blood has a spirit and will open the blood independently! Damn it! Is this gluttonous blood so domineering?"


    After witnessing the whole process, Gu Feibao couldn''t explain to Gu Zheng. As soon as he held Gu Zheng in his arms, he ran crazy to the inner yard of the last ancestor of the family.


    In the process of running, Gu Zheng, who felt that his father was too nervous at first, his body reacted.


    The blood, which could not have been felt, turned out to be boiling water and began to burn his blood vessels and meridians.


    Gu Zheng''s original white skin changed from white to pink and from pink to red.


    Finally, it turned into a ripe purplish red.


    Because of the pain, the young people''s blood vessels, which should have been thin, are bulged and expanded one by one.


    Intertwined, like a terrorist network, it appears densely on the whole person''s body surface.


    Gu Zheng''s body, due to the external expansion of blood, was fully expanded twice in this process.


    The weight is still this weight, but it is big enough to look like an inch.


    This rigid expansion is like the pain of being slowly torn apart by life from the inside to the outside.


    Rao is a man of such perseverance as Gu Zheng. After all, he can''t help the pain,


    "Ah ah!"


    The screamed loudly.


    It''s so painful.


    The pain was slightly convex in his eyes, the teeth were broken, and the whole skin was thrown into the fire like a porcelain bowl because of the blood movement of a drum, a fall, a support and a contraction. It was broken into cracks all over his body.


    From these tiny skin cracks, tiny blood beads oozed out.


    These seeping blood vessels are small in blood volume, but because they are all over the body and are dense and uniform, they look like a seeping person like a blood gourd from the outside.


    Such an image, when Gu Feibao broke into the land of the ancestors for the second time regardless of the family''s regulations, holding his screaming son, he burst into tears.


    "Grandpa, help, Grandpa Zeng! Help!"


    Then he took off his blue robe and put Gu Zhengping, who had been bleeding, in the mysterious inner courtyard. He knelt on his son''s head and knocked his head against the ground made of sapphire stone.


    Probably because he was the younger generation of the Gu family who was most liked by these old men, and because he had done a shameless thing of breaking into the backyard seven or eight years ago, Gu Feibao, who had come in again with his real ability, simply let himself fly, added the sound of crying into Gu Xiaotian''s technique, and went straight to the building complex where the old ancestors lived.


    The old men and women were so frightened that they blew up three medicine stoves, damaged nine seal characters, and disturbed several rare treasures. After they came back to their senses, they all stamped their feet and flew to the courtyard where no one came on weekdays.


    Sure enough, with a fixed look, it was the familiar face.


    Or the same formula, or the familiar gesture.


    Since then, the inner courtyard has been howling regardless.


    However, when these old men and women were just about to show their dislike, they smelled the violent and bloody gas in the air.


    The well-informed old demons and monsters immediately put on a serious face and put their eyes on the child with disordered breath and bleeding.


    "Who is this? How did this happen?"


    The speaker was a middle-aged man. He pointed to Gu Zheng''s body, but stared at Gu Feibao: "don''t tell me this is your seven-year-old son. I don''t have a stupid great grandson like you!"


    "It''s so stupid to take a child under age for a blood test!"


    Hearing the responsibility of his great grandfather, Gu Feibao was more shocked. He was wronged and said, "great grandfather! Grandson is unknown!"


    Where am I stupid? If I were stupid and changed from literature to martial arts, I would not have made breakthroughs in a short period of seven years.


    Seeing Gu Feibao''s expression, the youngest great grandfather spoke, and he laughed angrily: "Oh! Don''t you know? If you encounter the blood of a divine beast, which is so powerful that the concentration and purity of the totem column of an alien beast can''t accommodate, will the spiritual blood on the column independently stimulate the blood of the divine beast in the tester''s body to achieve the first blood enlightenment process?"


    The book is in the dog''s stomach!


    ... the third shift is 3000 words, and 10000 shifts are completed

 Chapter 1373

    "This is the nature of the divine beast blood. The earlier it is stimulated, the earlier it is opened. The soldiers who can carry through this process are more powerful and their blood is more pure."


    "Because of the hegemony of the divine beast blood, the Terran has found the best critical point in the gradual exploration."


    "There is no reason to set the age of Xueqi to be over 10 years old!"


    After hearing his great grandfather''s roar, Gu Feibao was stunned on the spot. He looked back at his great grandfather with blank eyes and said, "what? No one told me that I have never seen so many classics in the family!"


    After saying that, the old men in the courtyard were stunned on the spot.


    "What? This is a secret rule that is passed down from mouth to mouth in the family. Why? Has no one explained it to you?"


    The great grandfather roared angrily. When he finished roaring, he coldly stretched out a palm behind him and slapped it on the back of the great grandfather''s head.


    A middle-aged man, whose face could not see his age, stared at his great grandfather who turned his head with a look of hatred for iron and steel, and asked: "when yelling at others, look back first. Which generation did the so-called word of mouth break in


    "I''m your father. Admit it?"


    The stunned great grandfather subconsciously covered his head and nodded.


    The great grandfather continued: "Now the people in charge of the house in the outer courtyard should be the boy''s grandfather. Even if it''s to let the young people experience and his peers be the patriarch, but in order to deter the curfew, your son''s generation will stay in the outer courtyard for the previous generation in order to suppress the younger generation. Only when the new generation grows up will they come to the inner courtyard and meditate with us."


    "Then the problem comes. If these children and grandchildren don''t become useful, can they become useless? Do they forget to tell the generation who should be the master of the country such important rules?"


    "If you think about it, who is the problem and from which generation did you forget to inform?"


    The life and death of the great great great grandson in the courtyard is as unknown as the blood man, but none of the old guys showed any abnormality. Instead, they all stared at the beaten... Gu Feibao''s great grandfather, who has the smallest generation at present.


    Seeing this confused old man, he gave a thrill and remembered in a trance that many years ago, when he learned that he could finally put down his burden and practice wholeheartedly, he was so happy that he packed his bags and ran away.


    As if, probably, maybe, I didn''t say it from myself?


    Perhaps he instinctively felt that the blood level of the family was quite high. No lucky unlucky person would give birth to more powerful children for the family.


    Damn it!


    The great grandfather who wanted to understand slapped himself and smiled awkwardly at a group of elders behind him.


    Gu Feibao, who was still kneeling beside Gu Zheng, finally couldn''t help yelling at the old people without ancestor respect.


    "Dear ancestors, you are my own ancestor. Do you just watch a gifted and outstanding descendant of Gu die in front of you?"


    "Heaven! Earth! Open your eyes..."


    There in the back... Those old and immortal words... Really didn''t dare to say it.


    But his meaning has been expressed very clearly, which really makes these old men laugh angrily.


    Grandpa Zeng pointed to Gu Feibao tremblingly with his fingers, poked a long eyebrow stick in his hand on the ground, and released a vigorous Qi, which put this air pressure on Gu Feibao''s head.


    "Young man, what''s the hurry? There''s a wrong move."


    "Since the totem column has activated the blood enlightenment."


    "Then the rest depends on his own creation."


    "What''s the use of worrying now? Yelling at your living ancestors can stop your son from bleeding?"


    "Have you always experienced the ceremony of blood enlightenment?"


    "The blood pool in the family is not full yet. According to your son''s situation, according to the amount of blood required by every generation of genius in the blood opening ceremony, he has to prepare according to three times the amount?"


    "Although our Gu family is only the top level in Fufeng City, it can only be regarded as first-class in Daqian country."


    "But there are still some details left in the family for so many years."


    "Divine beast blood, are you going to deal with it with the beast blood prepared for ordinary people?"


    "I''m afraid that''s what I''m going to do. Your son''s body will explode and die if he needs too much blood."


    "You''re lucky. You''re more courageous than those disciplined descendants in the outer court. Is this the second time you''ve broken into the inner court?"


    "Your wife belongs to an outsider. We Gu''s family rules will never help an outsider. Our daughter-in-law supports her own family. This is a hard and fast rule."


    "But your son, whose surname is Gu, naturally belongs to the management of the family."


    "For the sake of your familiar face in front of us! Today, we old men and old women are also generous to help your son."


    "Now, Grandpa Liu Zeng is filling the color changing tourmaline blood pool in the inner yard."


    "It will take some time to fill the nine pools."


    "When the blood starts, the pain is very patient. We''ll stay here and let your son hurt a little more."


    "I''m in pain. Maybe I''ll get used to it. After entering the blood pool, I also have the mind to concentrate on absorbing blood, expand blood volume and stand the pain, don''t I?"


    Hearing that Gu Zheng was lying on the ground and being observed, he was gnashing his teeth.


    But the feeling of tearing and rebirth is really uncomfortable, so that he can not even make complaints about the power of Tucao.


    In this way, in Gu Zheng''s unbearable groans, there was finally a sound of relief.


    "The blood pool is full and can be sent over."


    "Come on, come on! Carry him!"


    The voice was a little noisy, but the conductor was orderly.


    Under the command of a group of ancestors, Gu Feibao picked up his son and rushed to the temporary blood pool in the inner yard.


    Regardless of the situation of the pool here, two or three steps put their son vertically into the first blood pool of Xueqi with the command.


    Then he withdrew from the place of blood enlightenment according to Grandpa Zeng''s words.


    "Ga Zhi, PA Da"


    The heavy jade gate is closed from the outside.


    Gu Zheng, who had never really practiced, was left alone in the blood pool.


    The scarlet blood pool is not big.


    Two or three square meters, the blood in the blood pool will not pass Gu Zheng''s chest.


    The thick blood like syrup rises and falls with Gu Zheng''s body. These blood, which was supposed to be very smelly, actually has a good smell in addition to some blood gas.


    The taste caught people''s attention. Even Gu Zheng, who was suffering, wanted to drink directly.


    But after thinking that the source of the blood was unknown, Gu Zheng grabbed the edge of the pool and held back.


    Now, the pool has come down. What''s next?


    I don''t want to take a bath.


    When Gu Zheng was thinking about how to remind people outside the house to give some tips, a distant and rhythmic voice came from the empty holy land.


    "The blood inspired man, Gu''s thirty-three grandsons, offered sacrifices to the blood of exotic animals and prayed for the blessing of animal gods..."


    "The person who opens it, let go of his mind and listen to the instructions of the beast God..."


    With the chanting of this voice, a set of very simple meridian qi method echoed in the holy land.


    These sounds seemed to pour directly into his head, making Gu Zheng, who was distracted, involuntarily start to run according to the method of Qi.


    "Gollum..."


    "Gollum..."


    The calm blood pool began to boil.


    With Gu Zheng feeling the so-called skin opening and closing method in the formula again and again, extremely strange changes have taken place in him.


    Each of his pores seems to be able to close independently.


    With each acupoint murmured in Gu Zheng''s mouth, the surrounding pores are very cooperative and open.


    At the same time, the blood in the pool was sucked into the skin by the suction burst out of these tiny holes. Along the tiny capillaries, it returned to Gu Zheng''s body.


    From the epidermis, to the fascia, to the muscles.


    Wandering everywhere, Gu Zheng''s white skin turned into a red color everywhere.


    At the beginning, Gu Zheng didn''t feel much, but as he became more and more skilled in manipulation, when he opened the closed hole of the third acupoint, the animal blood inhaled into the body finally had a corresponding response.


    One is like hanging rotten meat from bones with a bone cutter, and the other is like sprinkling salt on a bloody wound. Gu Zheng''s body burst apart.


    Let even the pain is just groaning Gu Zheng, finally issued an unbearable scream.


    "Ah!!"


    However, a voice in his mind kept reminding him: can''t stop! Can''t stop!


    If it stops, it is really due to collapse.


    Gu Zheng, who has carried dozens of worlds, finally became serious at this moment.


    He hasn''t finished a thing so seriously for a long time. Maybe he hasn''t felt it... Is so difficult and challenging for a long time.


    At this time, his toughness, his strength, and his powerful nerve and spiritual power beyond ordinary people finally played a vital role.


    When he carried the fourth acupoint, he was able to stand straight in the pool. When he opened the acupoint of most of his body, he was able to loudly read out this group of running dharmas with the same frequency tone along with the sound.


    "Brush..."


    The pain was still severe, but Gu Zheng, standing in the pool water, had a smile on his face. Looking at the water in the pool, it seemed that it had been bleached by a powerful detergent and became lighter and lighter. In the end, he couldn''t even see a trace of blood color and became transparent and flawless water.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s acupoints were opened by the blessing of the blood gas in the pool, which was far from enough for him to break through the next acupoint and complete the whole movement of Qi.


    While Gu Zheng was a little strange, the pool where he was seemed to know his current embarrassment, and even moved with a click.


    The original two meter square pool expanded a meter away from the four sides at the same time. The little clear water stains that were left quickly leaked from the groove emerging from the soles of his feet, but the expanded space poured more blood than before.


    "Wow"


    In an instant, Gu Zheng was surrounded from all directions, and the painful skin that had not been felt burst again.


    The acupoint with insufficient energy was completely opened with this rush, which made Gu Zheng fall into the pain of the second round before he had time to praise the exquisite design of the pool.


    Every second here is a hell on earth. Gu Zheng feels that he must try his best to complete the process of blood enlightenment quickly.


    When he thought that the time had passed for a long time and was still struggling, Gu''s ancestors standing outside the holy land of blood enlightenment looked at the reaction board symbolizing the process of blood enlightenment outside the hall, showing either surprised, happy or excited expressions.


    "Now you''ve absorbed the first pool of blood? How long did it take?"


    The elder, who was pulled in from the outer courtyard and was responsible for the statistics of the students'' blood Qi results in this period, looked at the newly lit incense, and the pen in his hand was trembling.


    On the temporarily transcribed file, the ink stains of Gu Zheng''s two words were not dry, and a line of slightly distorted vermilion characters followed.


    One pool: half a quarter.


    Just when the elder had just finished writing the record, a loud exclamation came from behind him again.


    "Ancestor! The second pool is over!"


    "God, how old is the child? It''s seven, isn''t it?"


    "Why is this different from others? With the beginning of blood enlightenment, a pool is bigger than a pool of blood, and it should take longer to absorb the blood of a pool."


    "Why is the child getting faster and faster?"


    "Not only that! Don''t you find out? Up to now, there is no red light. The red light is the end of the week."


    "The later the red light appears, the more blood will be absorbed, the stronger the combat power in the future, and the higher the development degree of blood concentration."


    "I remember that the most talented person in our family is also two pools of water and one Sunday. Now the younger generation called Gu Zheng is already absorbing the third pool!"


    At this time, those ancestors turned their heads and looked at Gu Feibao. Anxious grandpa Zeng also pulled his collar: "say! What kind of divine animal blood did your son open?"


    It was a mess. Who knows if you said it?


    And Gu Feibao, with a blank face, returned innocently: "ah? Lord Zeng? Didn''t I say that? My son opened the blood of gluttonous food!"

 Chapter 1374

    Just these two words, let the noisy scene quickly return to calm.


    Several ancestors who knew the importance of it had a feeling of dizziness.


    Taotie, a blood vessel that makes them surprised and happy.


    Fortunately, if Gu zhengruo grew up, he was able to lead the ethnic groups to gallop the eight wastelands and run rampant in the Qianyuan continent.


    If the second blood enlightenment, with the gifted magic power, maybe it can lead the ethnic group into the middle region.


    Surprisingly, if the blood concentration of this boy is low, it''s OK to say, but if it''s high, I''m afraid it''s the family background... It''s going to be barren.


    Thinking of the rumors known to all the people in the Middle Kingdom, excluding the Outlands like the Qianyuan mainland, the faces of the family ancestors were twitching.


    They turned around and looked at the extent of the crazy blood pool, they were not surprised.


    Even if there is no second blood enlightenment, it can eat.


    No wonder the doll has been eating a lot since she was a child. People give her a nickname and take care of her family''s big bucket.


    A father who should have been rich can only live a well-off life.


    This time, there are all explanations.


    The ancestors who figured it out then showed a creepy expression.


    The elder in charge of regulation and control also panicked.


    "No, if it''s Taotie''s blood, can these nine pools of blood? Quickly, take my warrant and knock up the steward in charge of purchasing in the outer court."


    "Except that the blood prepared for the cubs in advance can''t move, others have to take out their low-grade blood for me."


    "No, it''s not enough. If you do, let them divide into two ways to transfer all the blood sold in Gu''s industry to the old house, and then stop the blood caravan transported into the city tonight through the way of purchase."


    "Cut off all the goods they sent today and directly enter my Gu family."


    "After receiving the goods, they shall be sent directly to the outer court for screening without delay."


    "Keep the inappropriate high-grade goods for the cubs to use in the future. As for those that can be used, give them to Gu Zheng."


    "Finally, when doing this, we should act secretly and pay attention to confidentiality. What happened in the inner yard, other people don''t let them know except us old guys!"


    "Yes!"


    The patriarch, who had been woken up and had been waiting for his ancestors, promised to come down and turn around and get busy with it.


    It is a good thing for a family and ethnic group to be vigorous, but it is far less beneficial than a genius to take off.


    Therefore, the patriarch with a strategic vision did a very quick job. When Gu Zheng finally opened the acupoints of his whole body for whale swallowing at the beginning of blood absorption in the fourth pool, the first batch of blood was delivered to the inner courtyard.


    As for Gu Zheng, who is still in the blood pool, a very obvious change has taken place after completing this week''s circulation.


    The thick blood around him was no longer like the first pools of blood, but bubbling. Instead, small whirlpools formed one after another, and the red in the blood rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    For a time, even if Gu Zheng''s head was exposed, it was sprayed with the blood of other animals.


    Now he started the real whale swallowing road with a ferocious expression like a terrible blood man.


    He was shouting all over, longing for energy.


    Every breath is dissatisfied, and every opening and closing is a gully that is difficult to fill.


    With the complete opening of this meridian, the pure energy in these blood seems to flow in his body with independent consciousness.


    And the energy he most longed for began to spread into his body in turn.


    Feed and fill every hungry and shriveled cell.


    First is the most easily covered skin, followed by the equally fragile diaphragm.


    When they were full, the muscles occupying the largest area of flesh and blood brought Gu Zheng a second trouble.


    When the blood of these monsters invades, infiltrates and temper the mortal body, it is the key moment for Gu Zheng to change his face.


    He was as tall as a normal child. In the process, he was pulled up by the blood of an alien animal.


    This change may seem slow, but it is visible to the naked eye and can be observed.


    Imagine that a height that should have grown naturally in a year or even a few years has changed due to external interference.


    So how much pain does this change produce.


    These blood attached to Gu Zheng''s bones can only endure and cannot be separated.


    "Ah!!!"


    At this time, Gu Zheng really shouted like catharsis.


    The voice echoed in the empty hall for a long time and never died.


    "Come on, get ready! Next blood pool."


    The person in charge of regulation and control outside has prepared the nine nine into one, that is, the last pool of blood and water.


    At this time, Gu Zheng in the blood pool also completely broke the record never existed in the family with a very strange high speed.


    No one can reach either the amount of blood or the speed of absorption.


    If a man from the middle regions stood outside the pool at this time, his performance would be a bit more frightened than Gu''s ancestors who had no concept.


    Because of Gu Zheng''s speed, it should be said that his talent when he first opened his blood can not be compared with that of the genius of the legendary animal blood family in the middle region.


    That whale swallowing momentum, straight into the sky.


    A huge whirlpool drove the whole pool, and there was a blood mist in the air.


    "Empty, nine pools are empty, what talent!"


    "Let go! Open the last way, nine to one!"


    As the voice of the ancestors fell, the pool in the holy land of blood enlightenment finally changed dramatically.


    At this time, the pool included the total amount of the previously expanded pool, and the whole hall of Xueqi became a natural pool pit.


    Gu Zheng, who has no strength and is absorbed by instinct, floats in the vortex like a leaf boat.


    Accompanied by one or two slightly sad shouts, it was quite pathetic.


    If he hadn''t kept abusing and laughing and forgetting books in the sea of divine knowledge, I''m afraid that ordinary children would have been shattered by the impact of this early pain, and the body would collapse.


    I don''t know how long it has passed since the blood was opened.


    The ancestors outside the hall hung morning dew on their hair, and the first ray of sunshine fell on them. At this time, the people in this yard waited until they had been thinking about the news all night.


    At this time, the vermilion gate, crimson tile roof and red column of the land of blood enlightenment were like a congenital treasure, emitting a burning light.


    This ray of light goes straight into the sky. It''s like thinking about the world. God declares that there is a genius who can shake the whole continent and an immortal genius... It''s about to rise at this time!


    This unnatural shock is the existence that shakes the moving heart and communicates the origin of martial arts.


    Those ancestors of the Gu family who have found or are about to find their own martial arts, most intuitively saw this unspeakable road at this time.


    At this time, they have no regard for manners, venues or surroundings.


    Sit cross legged one by one, stare wide, silence all your mind, feel and grasp the inexplicable rhythm of the Tao.


    "Originally, the legend is true..."


    I don''t know who said this low sigh. There is an unproven legend in the upper reaches of the Qianyuan continent.


    When a peerless genius appears, at the moment of his success, he will connect heaven and earth and lead to the true essence of the road.


    If there are people around to watch, you can get unimaginable benefits.


    The story that has been handed down by word of mouth for many years has never been seen in the Outland mainland.


    But now, the legend happened right in front of them.


    It was the whole Gu family that benefited.


    One of the people present is counted as one. Because of their low cultivation, they can''t feel the subtlety and can still keep awake, but they want to spread more.


    The Gu family has made such a big noise that it can''t hide it.


    Let alone Fufeng City, I''m afraid the whole Dachan empire will be shaken.


    According to Sima''s abnormal urination, Gu was afraid that there would be no more peaceful days.


    Unfortunately, it''s still too early for Gu Zheng to appear.


    If we wait another three years, even the neurotic and careful Sima gray crow family can resist.


    This group of old oilmen began to think deeply at this time.


    At this time, their worries are slowly fermenting in the whole Fufeng city.


    Because Fufeng city can''t take care of the family.


    Although the existence of the king of a country and the City owners of many cities is only to divide up local interests and deter the existence of small families.


    However, the Sima family has become the head of a country that is not a barren medium-sized country, and its own strength is also quite strong.


    Because of the vastness of the Kunyuan continent, it is naturally impossible for a family to take into account all aspects of the territory.


    But the Sima family can still cultivate some vassal families and keep some biting dogs.


    No, in Fufeng City, the nominal owner is just a decoration.


    Cultivation is barely in the middle of Emperor Wu, and the background is equivalent to coming from a poor family.


    It seems that Fufeng city is in a free range state.


    But no one knows that another family in Fufeng city that can be compared with the Gu family is actually a direct subordinate of the Sima family and a relative of the Ji family.


    They are the wind chasing chicken family, which claims to have a trace of the blood of the divine bird Yuanfei chicken.


    Listening to the name of this blood, it is easy to ignore its existence.


    But the Gu family, who had been with them for many times, knew the difficulty of this blood.


    That''s oiling the soles of your feet... Leave the thief quickly.


    They do not have such a strong record of Gu''s family and the overwhelming sound wave attack.

 Chapter 1375

    However, they can''t stand it. They have a set of family handed secret methods, which can travel around with the momentum of wind and fire. Coupled with the gifted eye-catching magic power, they can see the super vision of extremely subtle points, which is enough to offset their disadvantage of weak force and compete with the Gu family in Fufeng city.


    Ji Jia, who used to control the situation in Fufeng city on behalf of Sima''s family, naturally saw the strange things happening in the Gu family echoing Ji Jiayao in the east of the city.


    This scene made the Ji family owner standing on the small building frown.


    Their family has also operated in Fufeng city for many generations. From dominating the resources in the city at the beginning to sharing the benefits with their family now, and there is a faint tendency of falling down, but only three generations have passed.


    This family, which has been hidden in Fufeng City, looks like a second-class family. It shows its ferocity when their Ji family invades the Dahuang mountains and has friction with them.


    The Gu family was determined to be domineering. As soon as the Ji family failed to provoke, they immediately showed their strength. They fought with their wind chasing chicken family.


    The Sima family can''t help each other with this kind of overt conspiracy.


    Put all the private friction on the bright side and crush it with real strength.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was only a hundred years, and xiaotianhu''s reputation resounded throughout the kingdom of Daqian.


    The level of ethnic strength evaluation is also rising again and again.


    The right to open up wasteland in the periphery is getting bigger and bigger. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the whole Ji family will have to rely on the nostrils of others to live.


    Now


    Covering the cloak on his shoulder, the Ji family chief sighed and couldn''t let the Gu family go on like this.


    At least, it should be the blood vessels above heaven level 8 that can cause this movement, and the cultivation speed of this blood vessel is so fast


    no We can''t let this genius grow up smoothly.


    "Pa"


    With a clapping sound, a group of silent people in black appeared behind the head of the Ji family.


    "Go and find out the genius of the family. Which room is it?"


    "If you have a chance, try to get rid of it."


    "As a last resort, I will allow you to act at will."


    After hearing this order, the group of people behind them did not even respond. Instead, they hid in the dark again and dispersed like a gust of wind.


    From today on, I''m afraid the wind in Fufeng city can''t stop.


    When the movement led by Gu Zheng''s blood Qi attracted the attention of all sides, no one knew that there was a weak and small country on the northern border of Daqian country.


    Something also happened in that small country that shocked the capital of the country.


    The general in Zhennan, who is responsible for guarding the border between the small country and Daqian, was urgently transferred back. Who wants to be besieged by six families in Duzhong as soon as he stepped into the capital of the country.


    Sixty six members of the Zhao family fought to the death before General Zhao and his young son fled to the depths of the wilderness and dense forest.


    Overnight, a small group was erased.


    The pursuers persevered and followed the seriously injured General Zhao into the dense forest, vowing to cut down the roots.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    "Click"


    General Zhao, who took two arrows on his chest and abdomen and was chased and cut five or six knives on his back, finally couldn''t support it. He inserted the knife into the soil and reluctantly supported his body.


    Following behind him, a seven year old boy with scratches on his face and worn-out shoes, his originally tender feet are even more bloody.


    But this sudden family change, once the child grew up, he forced his teeth to help his father, as if he could make his father go on with more efforts.


    "Good boy..."


    Days and nights on his way, General Zhao''s throat was hoarse like a broken Gong.


    But this is the most beautiful language Zhao Ritian has heard.


    This seemingly silent child, because of this sentence, plumped up the golden beans.


    "Father..."


    Looking at the soft hair of the young son who lowered his head and wiped tears, General Zhao gently stroked his big hand full of sores, just as he was just born when he was a child, one after another to comfort Zhao Ritian.


    "Good boy, I''m afraid my father can''t hold on."


    "Come on, take this with you."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Qiang took off the silver tail ring on his little thumb, which was almost the same as Rou Niang. Without looking at the size, he directly set it on Xiao Ritian''s little finger.


    It''s strange to say that when the ring just touched Zhao Ritian''s skin, it shrank and became smaller and smaller like an induction. It didn''t stop until it shrank to the size of a seven-year-old child.


    When Zhao Ritian was surprised to see the change of the ring, General Zhao put his hand on his young son''s shoulder, looked at him head to head, and told his son in an extremely serious tone: "Nitian, you go south and don''t leave the woods."


    "Go through the kingdom of Daqian to the capital of chiyong, south of Daqian, and find your second Grandpa."


    "That''s our family, but we also have some family background in the chiyong country."


    "The mountain is high and the road is far. The hand of the king of a small country can''t reach out."


    "And this!"


    Speaking of this, General Zhao took out a plain Jasper gourd from his arms, put it around Zhao Ritian''s neck and stuffed it into his intimate clothes.


    "That''s why they came after me. They don''t know how to leak the news. They know the baby I just got."


    "Unfortunately, father, I have never understood all the uses of the gourd. I only know that the gourd can turn water into wine, and the wine has the effect of increasing Qi."


    "But looking at the reaction of the six, it should be to know the real function of this thing."


    "Since their purpose is this, naturally they can''t be cheap."


    "Put it away. After everything is safe, study it slowly by yourself. Remember, don''t mention it. Don''t trust anyone."


    "Do you understand?"


    Under the gaze of General Zhao, Zhao Ritian nodded firmly, and then received a gratifying smile from his father.


    "So good..."


    After that, he pushed Zhao Ritian forward and let him stand at the other end of the deep mountain road. With a wave of a knife, he split the rattan bridge responsible for the connection between the circuit breakers.


    "Wow!"


    A half old vine bridge fell into a deep ditch along the towering cliff. This knife cut off the last fate of father and son.


    Zhao Ritian standing on the upper side of the broken road is alive, and General Zhao standing on the lower side of the broken road is dead.


    The dying man left all his hopes to his young son.


    And he will block the footsteps of all pursuers on the necessary escape road.


    "Father!!! Woo woo..."


    Zhao Ritian cried heartbroken behind him, but General Xiao didn''t even go back.


    He just straightened his waist, raised his habitual seven foot long knife above his head and made a final farewell to his son.


    "Let''s go! Remember the hatred of breaking down the family today. If there is a future, you must avenge more than 60 mouths of my Zhao family!!"


    "Do you hear me clearly?"


    Standing in the section of the broken road, Zhao Ritian tried his best to respond to his father: "listen clearly!"


    He didn''t know that this was his father''s farewell to him or the last farewell of the whole Zhao family.


    General Zhao, who was seriously injured and dying, wanted to give his young son a belief in living.


    Even if he knows that this vast wilderness is full of crises. A seven-year-old child walks alone in it. Even if it is bad, he should also fulfill the responsibility of a father and let his son survive as much as possible in the way he can only think of.


    Unfortunately, General Zhao heard Zhao Ritian''s ambitious answer. Just when he wanted to praise him, a figure of pursuing soldiers appeared in the hillside under their feet.


    "No! It''s coming so fast!"


    "Zhao Ritian! Run! Go south! Remember, go south!"


    With that, General Zhao put down his long knife, like the most reliable barrier, and formed another barrier with his body at the forefront of the broken road.


    Without looking back, he only heard the fading footsteps and the smaller and smaller cries.


    For him, this voice is not stingy with the best xianle. Even in the face of death, General Xiao''s face is smiling.


    "Boom!"


    When Zhao Ritian, who had climbed over a hill, heard the sound of the collapse, he saw the last place to separate from his father, and his father released the skill of dying with the enemy.


    The thunderstorm was like a terrible tornado. It was rampant in that area, accompanied by bursts of screams, and finally came to silence.


    Two lines of clear tears flowed out of Zhao Ritian''s eyes. He casually touched a few, grabbed the small gourd on his chest, buried his head and kept moving under his feet.


    Who would have thought that his father''s death made him flustered. A slip under his feet made him roll down the hillside.


    "Wow!"


    Zhao Ritian, who had no time to make any response, could only protect his head and roll along the momentum. Just halfway up the hillside, his body sank and fell into an abyss that seemed to fall to his head all the time.


    "Bang!"


    The impact of the fall made Zhao Ritian faint for a short time.


    At the bottom of the dark ditch, his landing point was as soft as a ball of cotton.


    A behemoth with its belly up lies under the cliff.


    The soft part turned over has undertaken most of the impact of Zhao Ritian''s fall.


    Such a violent impact could not bring any response to the behemoth.


    Because of the silence around, it shows that the strange beast may have died completely.


    I don''t know what happened here.


    Around the huge body, it was filled with the corpses of wild animals, large and small, adjacent and staggered, spreading the huge cliff bottom... Full.


    In the dead darkness, there was only Zhao Ritian''s slight breathing sound. If no one found it, the child would be trapped in this sunless space.


    At this time, the gourd on Zhao Ritian''s chest seemed to come alive and opened his inner clothes... Rising into the air.

 Chapter 1376

    A dazzling light lit up. These corpses, which had not decayed for many years, were turned into pools of blood like melting ice in spring.


    And these blood water, more and more, in the end, they wrapped Xiao Ritian into a bloody cocoon, floating in this natural huge blood pool.


    Opened a ceremony different from Gu Zheng''s blood enlightenment.


    "Pa!"


    At this time, Gu Zheng, sitting in his own pool, suddenly opened his eyes.


    This scene is definitely not the system under the resolution of xiaoforget book.


    This picture is like his Gu Zheng standing behind Xiao Ritian and witnessing the truth of his words and deeds.


    This is the first communication of the world''s independent consciousness.


    It seems that the person he should pay attention to is this day''s classmate.


    When he reacted from this scene, he found that his clothes were stained with blood, but the blood under him was like a lake, which had long faded red.


    "Drink!"


    Gu Zheng subconsciously pushed his fists out, feeling vigorous muscles and vigorous energy.


    Look at the arms standing in front of you. They are a whole circle stronger than before Xueqi.


    No, not only that, Gu Zheng swam in the pool. When he reached the pool wall, he compared his hand with the top of the wall edge.


    It was nearly ten centimeters higher than he had just been thrown into the pool by his father.


    No, No.


    Look at the face reflected in the pool... It''s over... It''s still like the original steamed stuffed bun.


    The weakest part of the transformation of the whole person by blood is this face.


    Thanks to the fact that he only completed the span from seven to ten years old, if it was longer, wouldn''t it become a muscle Zhengtai?


    Gu Zheng, who was shivering, quickly climbed out of the pool. With this behavior, there was the opening of the land of blood enlightenment and the rush of a crying father with runny nose and tears.


    "My son, are you okay?"


    Gu Zheng, who had his head and face plastered, patted his father''s shoulder and let the other party see his bulging little mouse: "Dad, it''s all right, but it''s very good!"


    "You see, my whole body is full of strength. I always feel that there is no place to use it?"


    What he said reminded Gu Feibao. He looked around, looked at the huge pool and took a breath of air conditioning: "the water in the tenth pool..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw two traces of blood slowly wading out of Gu Zheng''s nostrils. Gu Zheng felt itchy, touched it, and looked at him a little blankly: "Dad? What''s the matter with me?"


    Just when Gu Feibao was surprised and forgot what to say, Grandpa Zeng, who came behind him, pulled Gu Zheng out of the pool, pressed him on the ground and gave instructions quickly.


    "Come on, kid, do what I say."


    "Sit cross legged, palm up, calm your heart and Qi, and luck along the meridians I drew for you!"


    After that, Grandpa Zeng swam away with his fingers on Gu Zheng''s back, and Gu Zheng, who had got rid of his distractions, was really a genius among the people around him. He felt a hot gas in Dantian effortlessly. He used the force in his body that could not be vented to promote this new gas and swam around along the trend given by grandpa Zeng, This gas gets bigger.


    Since Gu Zheng calmed down, he breathed again. Grandpa Zeng and Gu Feibao finally reacted with one breath.


    They know that Gu Zheng''s sense of Qi is generated smoothly, and the danger of explosion and death is relieved smoothly. The rest is to transform the blood force filled in his body into a running breath that can be used by martial artists.


    As for the extent to which Gu Zheng can rush at the time of blood enlightenment, it is not something outsiders can help.


    At this time, Gu Feibao fell into deep regret again.


    If he could be more alert, his son would not rush to learn the method of luck.


    If the son''s understanding is not high enough to communicate the vitality of heaven and earth in time, I''m afraid that even if he has carried the process of blood enlightenment, he will suffer in the back and waste all his life.


    It seems that the curriculum in the family needs some changes.


    Before the blood test, students should memorize the method of seeking Qi to avoid emergencies like Gu Zheng.


    As Gu Tianbao pondered, the breath around him changed, and his eyes turned to his son.


    "This, this is a breakthrough?"


    This is a slight appearance that a martial disciple with a sense of Qi broke through to the second level, but he can''t walk for three times, and it takes only a moment... It''s quite terrible.


    For fear of disturbing Gu Zheng, Gu Feibao''s feet moved three steps behind him. When he just asked the group of people who came into the blood pool to withdraw temporarily, his son completed the second-order to third-order breakthrough.


    What a ghost!


    The more people get to the back, the longer it takes to break through. Why is this boy different from others?


    Not only do the opposite, but also eat!


    Others need a day''s work, he only needs half a minute, then the rest will be big.


    When Gu Feibao thought of this, he couldn''t take care of Grandpa Zeng who was happy. That was SA Yazi''s start to rush to his own yard.


    There''s no way. It''s just the simplest obstacle in the world of martial arts.


    However, half of the people are still stuck at this level because of their qualifications or poor families.


    Every great realm has a best cultivation period.


    If this period is over, it will be a breakthrough, or there will be no hope of a breakthrough.


    According to the evil degree of his son''s breaking through the bottom line of the people''s heart again and again, he is afraid that when he is ready for the blood needed to break through the realm, it will be the time for him to break through the great realm.


    Returning to the courtyard, Gu Feibao was rummaging. When he stuffed all the useful things he could take out into his arms and ran to the Xueqi hall, he found that the Xueqi place in the inner courtyard was closed from the outside.


    The people who were still standing and watching the excitement in the courtyard walked clean, leaving grandpa Zeng sitting outside the courtyard with a drawer of steamed stuffed buns in his hand and sweating all over his head.


    "This is Mr. Zeng. Where''s my son?"


    The ancestor with steamed stuffed bun in his mouth turned his head inward and gave the answer: "my grandfather asked people to clean it up simply. He said that it was temporarily blocked here before Gu Zheng completely digested and practiced."


    "No one is allowed to enter except for the necessary water and food."


    "Have you seen me? From now on, I will be your son''s apparent protector."


    "That is, I met the doorway and needed water mill to break through the bottleneck. Only in this way can I shoulder the responsibility of protection."


    Speaking of this, Zeng Ye swallowed another mouthful of steamed stuffed bun and continued, "are you worried about your son''s future cultivation?"


    "Don''t worry, the old ancestor said that the inner court can provide you with this breakthrough without reservation until the warrior."


    "When the Tiancai and Dibao needed in the back are harsh, then you can take the opportunity to find the right materials."


    With that, Mr. Zeng took a look at the small porcelain vase Gu Feibao held in his hand. After recognizing what it was, he pushed Gu Feibao''s hand back to his arms with the breath.


    "This is the leopard blood jackal Qi pill. Keep it. If your son can break through himself with his ability, he really can''t use such a low-end pill."


    Then, regardless of the young father''s depression, he pushed the remaining steamed stuffed buns in the cage in front of Gu Feibao: "eat and wait."


    "The old ancestor said, your son can''t say it. He can really break through one after another in one breath!"


    "Let''s just wait for his news."


    Up to now, it can only be so.


    Gu Feibao was down-to-earth, and he waited for more than half a month.


    Those 19 teenagers who are old and natural have completed the blood opening ceremony. According to their own ability, they either opened their Qi vessels or broke through the second level of martial arts disciples. Even Gu Feibao, the most powerful of them, has started regular free activities, and the closed door was pushed open from the inside.


    Inside the door, Gu Zheng, with his eyes bright and frightening, was weak and frightening.


    He could not even turn over the half inch high threshold. He just stretched out his hands and fluttered towards the door.


    This puzzled the great grandfather who was responsible for protecting him. He was pleased with the breath of the child at this time and wondered what he wanted to express.


    "Do you want Zeng to hug? Eh..." Grandpa Zeng shook his head in disgust: "I haven''t even hugged my own son. I can''t afford to lose people, I can''t afford to lose people."


    When Mr. Zeng guessed himself, he completed the work in the family. Gu Feibao, who came here for a routine, found the difference here.


    "Son!!!"


    He saw Gu Zheng lying on the ground and within the threshold, and ran towards his young son with tears in his eyes.


    However, after running in and seeing Gu Zheng''s current state, he stopped and ran out of the hospital.


    When I saw Zeng Ye, who always wanted to get to know him, the smile just showed was frozen on his face. After half a moment, I found that people really disappeared, I sighed and hugged Gu Zheng in my arms.


    "Well, you won."


    "Grandpa Zeng, I haven''t held anyone yet!"


    A thin old man with a height of only 1.7 meters held a seven-year-old doll with a height of 1.4 meters because of blood.


    The stiffness was like holding a door panel. The strength almost made Gu Zheng angry.


    When the Gu genius began to roll his eyes, the father who escaped from the battle led a large number of servants back to the inner court.


    "Come on, put everything in order. Yes, open the covers."


    When he saw clearly that there were two people pestling in front of him instead of large and small door panels, he jumped back with a very exaggerated step: "Mr. Zeng, what are you doing? I know my kind is very cute, but you can''t do this. Put my son down quickly!"


    "My son, he doesn''t want you to hold him. He''s hungry!"


    Hearing this answer, Grandpa Zeng''s eyes with only one slit opened in an instant.


    He looked at the dishes on Gu Zheng''s face. Some of them were chatty. He was very clever and loosened his hands holding Gu Zheng.


    Crack


    Let their great grandchildren fall on a big horse.


    If Gu Tianbao hadn''t stuffed a meat steamed bread into Gu Zheng''s mouth with his roaring voice, the gifted child would have closed his breath for a second.


    Since the food entered Gu Zheng''s mouth, it didn''t stop.


    I don''t know how many stomach bags have grown. Where did the food go? As the servants with plates came in and stepped down one by one, the boy was stunned to eat all day from lying down to sitting and from sitting to standing.


    According to the incomplete statistics of the steward of the back kitchen, Gu Zheng ate three bags of flour in a bag of 50 kg, ten bags of rice in a bag of 10 kg, 50 kg of meat of birds and animals, and more than 30 kg of melons, fruits and vegetables.


    The food was the back kitchen. Thirty nine chefs had cramps in their hands and 52 workers trembled.


    This food startled the whole family.


    In the course of eating, 108 boring people watched from the side.


    Seventy six of them took their meals to Gu Zheng''s left and right to eat with them.


    Eventually they all fell.


    After a meal, Gu Zheng became famous in the first World War.


    Even over the Gu family, it took only half a month to rise to the Ninth level of Wutu, leaving only the last foot, which can break through the Superman record of wuzhe first level.


    "Snoring... Nagging"


    Dad, this braised three tailed rabbit meat is really delicious.


    Now Gu Zheng has eaten eight times full, but the cook who cooks for his ancestors is amazing. Moreover, Gu Zheng doesn''t want to stop talking because there are always rare ingredients in the inner courtyard that are not often seen in the outer courtyard.


    Even when Gu Feibao, who had no face and no skin, felt a little embarrassed, he saw his son holding a rabbit head and suddenly stopped his action.


    "Son, what''s the matter with you? You''re choking?"


    Just when Gu Feibao was going to pat Gu Zheng on the back, the doll, who was reluctant to let go, took the rabbit''s head in his mouth and posed for cultivation again.


    "Dad, I''m going to break through!"


    After purring this sentence, a breath of martial arts spread on Gu Zheng.


    Gu Feibao, who was stunned by this behavior, immediately laughed.


    "Hahaha, good! Breakthrough in eating is indeed a genius."


    From this day on, fan Tong Gu, no, is a sign of the name of Gu Zheng, the God of food.


    It was also the beginning that frightened his enemies.


    ¡­¡­


    Eight years in the twinkling of an eye


    The next eight years will be the most pleasant time for Gu Zheng.


    In addition to cultivation, he ate, slept, ate, lived in the inner courtyard, and was bored into the bone marrow. He really polished Gu Zheng''s temperament to be plain and simple, and entered the realm of retired veteran cadres in advance.


    In addition, there are few peers and many old men around, which makes his style enter the realm of retirement in advance.


    If it hadn''t been for eight years, Gu Zheng would have broken through two major realms and 26 small realms one after another, and reached the last standard line for traveling alone in the family. I''m afraid he could still stay in the inner courtyard for three years.


    Now Gu Zheng has just turned 15, but he is already the top martial artist of level 9. He can''t even look at Zeng Ye, who is the least motivated in the inner court. He slipped him and threw him into the contribution Hall of Gu''s outer court.


    Gu Zheng took the waist token representing the elite children in his hand, sighed and consciously chose a relatively satisfactory place for himself.


    "Which one to choose? I said laughing and forgetting books. How are you collecting the data of the world?"


    In most of Gu Zheng''s cultivation time, laughing and forgetting books showed a state of independent activity.


    It not only copies most of the materials in Gu''s books, but also copies half of the corresponding classics in Daqian.


    Because of the sudden awakening of Gu Zheng''s blood and the complete failure of the mainland literary test, it also made a lively scene for Gu Zheng.


    In the course of this exam, xiaoforget also did not forget to collect the secret collection of Sima''s family, the royal family of Daqian state.


    Now, Gu Zheng is presented with a panoramic view of the Kun yuan continent.


    In addition to the mysterious central region in the middle, and the boundless wilderness in the periphery.


    The existing places with traces of human activities have been marked down.


    Let''s compare Gu Zheng, who selects tasks against this map, and he can make it clear at a glance.


    "Originally, the world is a circular distribution."


    The middle region is a circular black unknown area, which is like a high-level copy. You can''t see the truth inside.


    However, the circle around the central region is clear, and the boundary of this circle is very coincidentally smooth, like its own arrangement, like a green jade Jue laid on the map.


    As for the boundless wilderness, they are all earthy yellow, foggy and shrouded in an unknown smell, and are constantly changing and shrinking.


    Every day, the boundary line of the wasteland changes slightly, or it is completely explored and conquered, or it is found a rich treasure.


    Novelty, excitement and getting rich overnight are all its attractions.


    Xiaoforgetshu thought Gu Zheng would choose this unknown wilderness and play his own territory like the world before.


    But after reading the map, Gu Zheng, rubbing his fingers, firmly pointed to a place that the whole Gu family was familiar with.


    It turned out to be the capital of Daqian state, Wentian city.


    ¡­¡­


    Now it is the day when flowers bloom in spring and Wentian city''s annual flower Dynasty daughter''s day.


    There happened to be a task related to the flower festival in the family''s taskbar.


    That is, on behalf of the Gu family, to present daughter''s day to Princess Showa, the youngest princess of Sima in Daqian country... It is also the task of birthday gifts.


    At that time, all the family children of Daqian who can send greetings will gather in Wentian city.


    There are tests and comparisons, as well as making friends.


    After all these years, I always have to go out and see.


    Gu Zheng will never admit that he is greedy. I didn''t see the spring specialty Baihua cake in Wentian city at all.


    Yes, he just wants to go.

 Chapter 1377

    Gu Zheng, who wanted to go, handed his waist token to the steward who issued the task. After the other party checked it, he registered Gu Zheng''s name.


    This task is somewhat special, because it also represents the appearance of the Gu family, so before departure, they have to carry out the task for those who have reported the task, and this cry is stopped. The circle of people standing around grandpa five, even the mortal boys in the wilderness tea shop, only feel that their voice is louder and have not been affected by any influence.


    Just


    ¡­¡­


    PS: push the book, the title of the book, rebirth of the business sea, rebirth 92 years, just in time for the first take-off of Chinese commerce. As a trendsetter of the times, we should not only rewrite our own destiny, but also let the people around us change their destiny and create a legendary road!

 Chapter 1378

    However, when the sound of loud drinking fell, even if it was a hidden arrow, there was no half a sound out of the dense forest, but it was accompanied by a scream


    Slap... Dozens of people fell down.


    These people were all wearing masks and wrapped tightly around their bodies. Their mouths and noses could not be seen clearly because they were covered up. However, those eyes that were exposed to the outside and used to launch arrows were cracked at the corners of their eyes and bleeding. All of them lost their original effectiveness.


    "Oh..."


    The lowest Archer among the group, however, rolled three or four times, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, completely fell to the ground and stopped moving.


    "Go to two people and kill the useless people, leaving the two with the highest level as living mouths."


    After confirming that there were no more invincible people around, Grandpa five issued a closing order.


    From the discovery of the enemy attack to the final end, it was only Gu Zheng''s time to eat two sesame cakes.


    Let alone a young man lying on the ground with little insight, Gu Zheng himself... Was stunned for a long time before he remembered to continue eating cakes.


    "Grandpa five, what are you doing?"


    Gu Zheng was stunned, okay.


    Since he was a child, he followed his fifth grandfather and learned the gujiawen Dao Xiaotian sound wave skills.


    But just now, although grandpa Wu''s move adds sound wave skills, how can it be controlled in a fixed impact area, and how can it not spread as widely as ordinary sound waves?


    Gu Zheng really doesn''t know.


    Seeing Gu Zheng, besides eating, he was really interested in the sound wave work. Grandpa Wu was very happy.


    When everyone was sorting out the mess, he popularized the benefits of practicing Wendao to Gu Zheng.


    "You also know that in this land of strange animals, human beings are different?"


    "Our ancestors had a spirit. They found that there were thousands of roads in this world. They were stunned to find the Wenzong truth with Haoran righteousness as the blessing and self-cultivation and learning as the goal."


    "It''s very different from the martial arts absorbed by blood. As long as his knowledge is worthy and recognized by the Tongwen Avenue between heaven and earth, he can also change from a white body with nothing to a powerful expert immediately."


    "What''s more, it doesn''t contradict the way of literature and martial arts. It can also bless each other."


    "Those who have broken meridians can use it, and those who have no strength to bind chickens can also use it."


    "As long as the heart is correct, as long as the literary style is elegant, nature can walk in the world and not be invaded by demons."


    "Well, your fifth grandpa won''t hurt you? As long as you pass the five passes and try your best to suppress the talents in the city of asking heaven, you will naturally be the leader of the five countries and get the position of Wendao recognized by heaven and earth."


    "At that time, there will be a secret law instilled into you, and you will have your own literary and Taoist magic powers."


    It turned out to be so. Gu Zheng said that he had to bathe and change clothes every time. He didn''t sleep early in the morning. He read the sage''s articles loudly in front of the rising sun, like a rooster.


    That''s why.


    All of a sudden, Gu Zheng didn''t feel so disgusted at the five passes.


    When he turned his head and planned to eat some more steamed stuffed buns, the family guard who had packed up and started on the road explored the origin of the group.


    It was a killer from the blood clothes building.


    In fact, there is only one target to deal with, that is Gu Zheng of Gu family.


    Some people made money without designated killers and put them on the list in the underground trading hall.


    Whoever gets Gu Zheng''s life in any way can get ten thousand silver and one Tenglong pill.


    This kind of reward is really outrageous for Gu Zheng, who is only a martial arts master.


    Naturally, there will be eager recipients who will come to spy.


    "Openly offering a reward... Hum, the Ji family is really jumping over the wall."


    The thoughtful fifth grandpa shook his head and waved his hand to let everyone continue on the road, but he released a humming bird as thin as a thumb from his cuff and flew straight to the Fufeng city where Gu''s family is located.


    The family needs to know about it.


    I''m afraid it''s not a temporary intention to start with Gu Zheng.


    There should be only one family that can do it so early, Ji family.


    But the Ji family never thought that Gu Zheng would have such a house. When he had the basic ability to protect his life, he stepped out of the door of Gu family.


    Similarly, when he comes out, Ji''s attention will mostly focus on it. As long as the group of people who send congratulations can effectively contain each other''s attention, the Gu family in Fufeng city can be sure and ruthless.


    When the Ji family is not the Ji family, the hunting order will be automatically revoked, and the hidden dangers of Gu Zheng will naturally be cleared away.


    As for Sima''s family in the capital of King Daqian.


    Thought of here five grandpa is sneer.


    Some people like high-profile Chinese clothes. Naturally, others will like the night trip in royal clothes.


    Gu''s children are not flowers in the greenhouse. When walking in the wilderness, their parents and ancestors can''t protect them for a lifetime.


    Nature needs to be honed by wind and rain.


    Within the scope of his control, Sima''s family are the best grindstones for Gu Zheng''s sword.


    The five grandfathers of the gentle scum closed their eyes with a smile.


    Perhaps Gu Zheng, who was not accompanied by the guards, was much embarrassed. A big cut was cut on the left side of his clothes by a sharp blade. Although he had not seen blood, it also showed the thrills during the period.


    "Shit!"


    "Wow!"


    Gu Zheng once again tore down the shelves of tourists along the street, and only managed to stop the three for a moment.


    However, after avoiding an old pedestrian, he was blocked in the middle of the street.


    The passers-by and common people who Gu Zheng hoped deeply seemed to disappear out of thin air, leaving the four of them vacant.


    Gu Zheng looked helplessly at the grocery store on his right, which was full of people''s feet stuck outside.


    It is said that the people in the capital are the most enthusiastic, and the experts are always among the people?


    Don''t avoid being so ruthless.


    Gu Zheng sighed and could only admit his fate.


    Just when the three felt that the silver million vehicles were about to fall into the bag, they saw their goal. It was not a boy of one or two levels, but they straightened up their previous posture, like a different person, with great momentum, exposed edge and extremely fierce.


    "Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger? Brothers, be careful! This boy is evil!"


    "Everybody be careful."


    At this point, the hand holding the knife is three points tight. If you find the right time, you must hit it with one blow.


    Who thought, how could this scabbard sword cover the edge?


    Gu Zheng showed his momentum more and more. In this deserted street, he revealed the momentum of a top martial artist.


    "Pa"


    Gu Zheng''s fists have been placed on both sides of his crotch, his legs are slightly separated, and his chest is upright. Such a posture... The three people chasing him are very familiar.


    This is what they often see. Those hard men, fierce warriors who are not afraid of death, have the most common form before death.


    That is, never surrender, never lose dignity, and use the unique skill of dying together for the final killing move of the enemy.


    In this case, the experienced trio made a big step backward without any words.

 Chapter 1379

    For such brave people, if they keep up their efforts and fail again, they are at the end of a powerful crossbow or seriously injured. They only need this gentle retreat to dissolve the moves and momentum of these mortals without a trace.


    So they retired according to the custom, and the brave and brave young man released his great move as they wished.


    "Ah! Help!"


    "Grandpa five, help! Are there any family members in Fufeng city? The capital of Daqian state is so poor that it doesn''t even have a guard?!"


    "Someone killed someone in the street, despised the majesty of the royal family and harassed the peace of the people!"


    "Nobody cares about this. We need to live and die on our own? Oh, my God, it''s not easy for me to go to the emperor''s reign..."


    "I must have no money and don''t want to take care of the good people outside our capital..."


    His voice was loud and his words were clear. Gu Xiaotian''s Secret sound wave skills were integrated and spread far. He also hurt the inner abdomen of the three killers closest to him.


    Let the people in black standing in three different directions, poof, spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Hey!"


    Gu Zheng looked happy.


    There''s a door!


    He took out the sleeve arrow already prepared in his sleeve and pressed the mechanism on it with his backhand. Just now, he just turned the elbow short sword into a four foot long sword. With a little cold light, he attacked the nearest person.


    "Ha ha!"


    Covering his chest, which was shocked by the sound wave because he was caught off guard, the masked man in black smiled.


    "Boy! Get carried away!"


    He didn''t dodge. He just mentioned the breath of Dantian and released the vigorous Qi that could only be generated at the level above King Wu.


    This breath is equivalent to a layer of invisible armor.


    Unless you also break it with vigorous Qi, I''m afraid the benefits of general weapons are useless.


    When the thin white light flashed on the man in black, he thought Gu Zheng, the son of a big family, would take back his weapons and think of another way.


    Who knows, the young man was completely regardless of the danger of the sword being knocked off by gang Qi, and still cut down fiercely.


    "Those without insight..."


    "Click, poof..."


    Before the word "East and west" in the population in black was said, his confident Gang Qi armor was broken by Gu Zheng''s ordinary sword.


    A column of blood rose into the sky, leaving a ferocious scar on the arm of the man in black.


    "Treasure!!"


    "Treasure!!!"


    The three killers who knew the goods shouted in surprise, and the Sima royal family lying upstairs also made a sound.


    Who says the family is poor!


    Can it be like this??


    He used the treasure directly for the teenagers in the family.


    Even if he is a peerless genius, they are not afraid to use such good goods, but are robbed by those big people?


    You know, the number of treasure weapons is not a good weapon in the rotten street. In a small family, even the Wu Jun above the king of Wu may not have a treasure.


    The appearance of this weapon directly made the trio red eyed.


    The man in black, whose arm was cut off, did not retreat but advance regardless of the pain on his body. He raised his uninjured arm and cut it straight at Gu Zheng''s hand holding the sword.


    Just when he mobilized the breath in his body and planned to hit the target with one blow, the breath raised to his wrist was a fork and disappeared without a trace.


    The sudden loss of breath made the man in black slip at his feet. In great surprise, he subconsciously looked at the left arm cut by Gu Zheng.


    Then he yelled: "green Datura! Discouraged!!"


    Now he didn''t care to rob the sword, but he dodged and touched his hand into his arms.


    When you go out, you kill people and steal goods. What you always have is a life-saving antidote pill.


    Although this poison is rare, it''s not fatal. It''s just that it''s not easy to lift Qi. When you move, it''s a little obscure.


    His roar just now just wanted to remind his companions to be careful of the boy''s Yin moves.


    But who would have thought that when his hand just touched the jade bottle containing the antidote pill, his heart was like being held hard, and there was a great pain!


    "Bang!"


    Before the man in black could react, he fell to the ground.


    "Be careful... The poison is mixed..."


    The unwilling finger fell to the stone floor of the street before it was fully extended.


    Who would have thought that the boy was so insidious that he mixed other kinds of drugs with such precious poisons.


    No one has ever done this before, because the reason why Dan medicine can be called Dan rather than medicine is because of its stability.


    With the proper proportion of various materials and the burning and refining of the acquired or innate spiritual fire, it has finally become a pill with stable effect, outstanding effect and hard to find.


    But now, the dead killer has been unable to tell others that the goal in front of him has completely broken their most traditional cognition.


    The expert behind him was able to mix an extremely advanced pill with more complex medicinal materials, which eventually led to such consequences.


    That''s his death.


    "Big brother!!"


    "Big brother!!"


    The fallen man could no longer speak, but his companions behind him were crazy.


    They held up their weapons and chopped at Gu Zheng with great strength.


    Two milky white Sabre Qi came out of the blade and blocked Gu Zheng''s whole way up and down.


    Yes, Gu Zheng succeeded in one move and took a step to bring down the head of the fallen man in black to the owl with a sword. Contrary to what others predicted, he was half hard to resist and had no consciousness. On the contrary, he ran away in the direction of the air.


    This made the killing moves of the two behind them useless.


    One move deviated and burst into the stone walls on both sides of the street. Unexpectedly, it crashed and cut the remaining stone walls in half.


    Several people hiding behind the wall to watch the excitement immediately exposed themselves behind the crowd, trembling and shaking like a sieve.


    "Asshole! Black evil spider web!"


    Once again, the man in black who escaped the killing move, his eyes were red.


    Unable to bear it, he pulled down a small bag of objects from his waist, shook and threw them into the air, and painted a big net like the sky.


    "Wow"


    Then it was buckled on Gu Zheng.


    "Peep, peep, peep"


    The net didn''t know where it was made. After holding Gu Zheng, it made a corrosive sound.


    The black and gray fog rose from the part in contact with Gu Zheng, which made people frightened and cold at the bottom of their heart.


    "Hehe, as soon as my second brother''s poison net is out, do you still escape? If you didn''t kill my eldest brother, we would receive rewards to kill, and we''ve never been a sad target."


    The third of the people in black saw that the people in the net had no action so soon. Under the sign of the second brother, he took a few steps to confirm the life and death of the people in the net, so as to obtain vouchers and immediately withdraw from the capital of the city of heaven.


    According to the news they got earlier, talented people from the neighboring countries and nearly four countries entered the city at the same time through four gates.


    Most of the reserve forces were removed from the city.


    The patrol team nearest to them knew the time it would take to catch up with the incident and was still rich for a moment and a half.


    As for Gu Zheng''s five grandfathers, who are backed by Gu Zheng and lead the team, they are now chatting with those old scholars and scholars in the cultural museum that hosts the literary and Taoist talents of the four countries.


    Even if the old man has the realm of Emperor Wu, he can only collect the body for his grandson when he gets the notice of his people.


    Thinking that the man in black here was a little proud, he took the tip of the knife and carefully probed into the mesh of the black net.


    He planned to see the dead man''s face clearly, pick down his purse with unique patterns around his waist, and then turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, a pocket crossbow and arrow was launched from the black and gray poison fog. The speed was too fast for the naked eye, and "poof" hit the back of the hand of the man in black holding the knife.


    "Ah!!"


    This must be another toxin!


    Because when the ashamed man in black pulled out the crossbow as long as a toothpick, stuffed with a detoxification pill, and immersed in his mind and luck to close the poisoned acupoints and prevent the toxin from spreading all over his body along the movement of martial Qi, the hole that was pierced with a small eye... Decayed rapidly.


    "Peep, peep, peep"


    It was like a flame burning on the skin of the meat, but in the blink of an eye, the wound of the needle had been served into a hole the size of a copper coin.


    "Ah ah!!"


    The pain of bone etching made the man in black scream. He couldn''t even take into account the clang of the knife in his hand. Instead, he shouted for help to the second brother behind him.


    "Second brother! Close the net, come on, ask him for an antidote!! my hand, ah!"


    With the effort of this sentence, the wound of the copper coin turned out in a big circle and spread to half of the palm.


    The skin of the arrow body touched by his other hand when he pinched the crossbow was eroded and rotted like the wound on the back of his hand.


    The huge pain made the man in black imperceptible for a moment. The fingertips of his index finger were corroded and blurred, and the dense white bone festival was looming.


    Let the man in black take a cold breath, and quickly took him back with Gu Zheng''s net.


    "Boo, boo, boo, boo..."


    With the collection of Heisha''s cobweb, Gu Zheng, who was still lying on the ground, no longer took the air of black and gray.


    The only undamaged person among the three did not dare to pass his own knife. He just picked up a wooden stick at random from the ground and stabbed the creeping man in the back.


    ''bang! Whoosh, whoosh... "


    Who would have thought that Gu Zheng, who was convinced that he had been poisoned by his net and had no resistance, was so close to the ground and used his limbs together. In the posture of rotating the turtle, he slipped in three or two and ran to a distance of three or four meters away.


    "Asshole! How can it be!"


    His black evil spider web is the magic weapon that the three people have made a sign in the assassination world.


    Attached to the spider web is the spider silk of Heisha spider living in the wilderness and in the crack of Heisha valley.


    It is also mixed with the venom of this poisonous spider. You should know this toxicity, but even the mysterious beast that is about to psychic can''t resist it.


    Gu Zheng is just a martial arts master''s cultivation. How can he be undamaged!!


    Only the Sima family standing upstairs had some knowledge. The little prince''s fan couldn''t care to shake. He pulled his golden Python robe, and then looked at a touch of gold leaked from Gu Zheng''s Indigo shirt. Unexpectedly, they all said a trembling voice: "this is what the Royal sister said about poverty?"


    "This cover is the second treasure weapon blessed by Emperor Wu and protected by channeling!"


    "This is a treasure garment specially made to release vigorous Qi compared with the realm above King Wu."


    "Not to mention the magic soldiers in the hands of the three poor people downstairs, it''s just to take the sword in Gu Zheng''s hand and cut it on his clothes. I''m afraid it will take seven or eight times to work."


    "Huangmei, is this what you call poverty?"


    This family care, for a younger generation, is simply a blood capital!!


    "Don''t worry!" Sima Zhaohe''s words were quite calm. If she hadn''t pinched the wisps of the Phoenix hairpin on her temples, it would still be very persuasive: "the more the Gu family attaches importance to Gu Zheng, the more it shows the decline of the family. We can only put all our hopes on the boy."


    "This is the expression of guilty heart. Yes, it must be. Guilty heart."


    Speaking of this, Sima Zhaohe touched the huge gem collar with chicken blood red falling on his chest and calmed down again.


    She said, how can anyone among her peers have more money than her? Of course, she can''t match the power of her family to provide a boy.


    Through self deception, the Sima family continued to look, but they found that the war situation at the bottom had been dramatically reversed.


    Gu Zheng, who escaped three or four meters away, was chased up by the only man in black. The killer who abandoned his knives and weapons, took this wooden stick and banged on Gu Zheng who had not adjusted his posture.


    Even if Gu Zheng at the bottom used tumbling to escape, the level gap still made him get caught frequently.


    The young man who held his head for a moment and fought back for a moment was in danger of being killed alive because his skills were exhausted.


    Although the treasure clothes are in the body, the internal shock caused by a King Wu''s attack is real.


    If you don''t go on like this, your life can''t be saved by others.


    Ah, I''m so hungry. It seems that it''s more painful than the move attack.


    But Gu Zheng, who had come out empty handed to look for food, was left with only Hawthorn pills for digestion and qi invigorating pills.


    Forget it, that''s them.


    So, the whole street from the crack in the door behind the wall to see the lively people saw this sad scene.


    When the handsome and astute young man was beaten, he touched a purse around his waist with trembling hands, took out a two liter porcelain bottle the size of a large green tea bucket, and poured out pills the size of dumplings.


    Under the stunned gaze of the people, they stuffed them into their mouths one by one.


    Eat and cry.


    See those sentimental people, all burst into tears.


    "How pitiful the child is. He won''t let people die after a full meal."


    "It''s not. Isn''t this the point where you come out to eat hungry?"


    "The man in black is really not a thing. People are dead and don''t have enough to eat!"


    "Despise him! Despise him!"


    The little boss of the burning shop, who was only two shops away from Gu Zheng, couldn''t see it anymore. He took out baskets of sesame pretzels from the crowded shed and the beginning white stove, put them in a fine cloth pocket, and threw them towards the position where Gu Zheng lay.


    "Children, eat! I''ll come to the fire shop in Zhangjia. It''s a hundred years of inheritance!"


    ''Gollum''


    The pocket containing more than a dozen pieces of pancakes was accurately thrown to Gu Zheng''s side. A hot pancake rolled out of the slightly loose mouth of the bag because of the throwing.


    "Oh... Thank you, uncle. It''s a good time..."


    Gu Zheng couldn''t even hold his head. He grabbed the baked cake and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The people on both sides of the street couldn''t help but see that it seemed all right to throw food at the boy.


    They all abandoned the true colors of profiteers and threw away the good dishes in the shops one by one.


    "Child, this is my mung bean cake..."


    "Boy, this is my fried meatball..."


    "Wow..."


    "Who threw chicken soup wonton! Who!!"


    There was a white wonton on his head. Gu Zheng turned his head and saw a seven or eight year old child holding a juicy empty bowl, looking blankly at his direction.


    "Sorry, buddy..."


    Whoosh, two shy adults jumped out from under the shed, holding the troubled child and jumping back into the crowd at the speed of catching up with King Wu.


    "Ah ah!"


    What a farce!


    The man in black who hung a shoe of laver couldn''t stand it any more. He threw the wooden stick in his hand, grabbed the knife at his waist and cut it straight.


    "This is to kill with one blow. Do you want to save it?"


    The Sima family still want to see the excitement again. After all, Gu''s genius can''t die. It doesn''t have much to do with them, does it?


    Just when the dagger gang was about to hit the back of Gu Zheng''s head, King Xie Wu tried his best... Not only did he not enter, but he was rubbed and bounced back.


    Let the man in black, who was following behind to cut the second knife, only managed to avoid the blow with one side of his head.


    A smooth wound split on the black man''s cheek, and blood flowed out of the wound, which made the originally hateful black man ferocious.


    However, no matter how painful the wound was, it could not compare with his surprise at this time.


    Because Gu Zheng, who only had to eat deeply, made a breakthrough at the moment of life and death.


    And his must kill sword Qi was ejected by Gu Zheng''s vigorous Qi.


    By virtue of the inch long white light on Gu Zheng at this time, his realm of King Wu was not forcibly broken by medicine in a hurry.


    It is a matter of accumulation, careful polishing and suppression, and finally a breakthrough in one fell swoop.


    It can be said that this kind of young man who has an inch breath just after a breakthrough is the existence of a king of martial arts at the same level.

 Chapter 1380

    Such a thick breath and long gas volume are difficult for ordinary second-order and third-order King Wu to reach.


    this man!


    Sima Zhaohe, who pretended to be calm, was not calm.


    She and her family brother grabbed the window on the upper floor of Ramadan and tried hard to get out of the window. She almost couldn''t hold her body and turned out of the window.


    "This is the breakthrough to King Wu? How old is he!!"


    But that''s the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bah!"


    Gu Zheng, who had been kneeling on the ground and eating hard, finally stood up with rougamo.


    At his feet, even a foot of thick floor tiles... Were broken because of the martial spirit.


    At this time, where did he have the previous embarrassment?


    His cunning and his evasion are all preparations for the reversal of this moment.


    Gu Zheng, who finished the last bite of rougamo, still had a circle of oil on his mouth.


    But he was full of food and drink, but he was full of spirit, and the sword in his hand had been compared with the most powerful posture.


    "Now, we can fight openly!"


    "Although you and I are still four or five classes behind, I''m Gu''s son. I always have the power to fight!"


    "Thief! Look at the sword!"


    Although the breath is not stable and the realm has not been consolidated, Gu Zheng can give his opponent an unforgettable lesson.


    "Come on, Gu''s famous stunt, you long startles the tiger sword."


    "When others use swords, they pay attention to stabbing. When family members use swords, they pay attention to chopping."


    "The first swordsman in China once laughed at Gu''s sword technique. He said that this technique would not be enjoyable if it were replaced by a single handed hammer."


    As soon as the well-informed little prince''s comments fell, the people around him saw what it was like to hit hard like a rainstorm pear flower.


    "Bang bang"


    The dagger in Gu Zheng''s hand is like a chicken feather duster on the buttocks of bear children. It can''t be found regularly.


    However, people who really know how to do it see the formation of a dense network from the track of the sword technique.


    This is the 108 fight of crazy tiger, which needs the most practice and understanding.


    What we want is the crazy spirit and the accuracy that we can cut a whole piece of tofu into thin filaments with our eyes closed.


    The man in black declined three times. Gu Zheng''s on-the-spot breakthrough disrupted his pace, and then he was suppressed by the other party''s techniques that were obviously superior to his own.


    For a time, a fifth level king of martial arts was a new king of martial arts... Nothing.


    The brick was more and more broken at his feet when he was defeated by the sword move.


    When Gu Zheng finished beating the 108, he was born and hammered the man in black under the stone slab.


    Of course, only half of the legs of the man in black were buried in the flagstone Road, which was not a fatal threat. However, only with this performance, after performing such crazy tricks, Gu Zheng was still breathless. His face changed his moves and continued to attack, which fully shows how deep and long the breath of the young man is.


    It must have been decided from Gu Zheng''s breakthrough to King Wu''s territory.


    Just as the people upstairs sighed, a team of city guards in Brown Leather Armor rushed towards the fight site with long halberds.


    Although these guards only have the level of martial arts, they represent the face of Sima royal family.


    These people are equal to the guards of Sima family. If they don''t obey their instructions, higher-level generals will immediately use thunder means to kill the people who pick things on the spot.


    Therefore, after seeing the people coming, Gu Zheng restored the sword in his hand to the shape of an arrow in his sleeve again.


    As soon as his face changed and his breath stopped, he avenged the captain of the group: "help! Someone assassinated the messenger in the street!!"


    The speed of changing face is as fast as the best dramatist.


    Let''s run from afar. We''ve seen 108 dozen of the captain. His face is a twitch. With a long halberd in his hand, he points at the middle between the man in black and Gu Zheng, and then presses the man in black who hasn''t been pulled out of the ground and lies on the ground.


    "Don''t gossip. This person is escorted by our city guard. After the inquiry, he will be handed over to you, Gu."


    "After all, he did so in the trouble. It was the face of our city''s defensive reserve army."


    "I don''t know if you have any objection, young master Gu?"


    Gu Zheng, who knew why these people came, didn''t want to promise so soon.


    He saw that the crowd of onlookers was separated again... The bearded old man headed by neili couldn''t help shouting together.


    "Grandpa five, am I your favorite grandson? I''m almost killed. You came here."


    "Do you want me to..."


    Gu Zheng wasn''t stupid enough to say the following words, but grandpa Wu, who understood the meaning, shook his head proudly: "aren''t you all right? Look, you''ve broken through the bottleneck."


    "What''s more, Grandpa five, I''ve gone to do more important things. Look, what''s this?"


    Gu Zheng, interrupted by grandpa five, was stuffed with a package in his arms.


    With a tacit smile, the old man opposite carried the pocket in his other hand in front of him. It was a bunch of fragrant fried crispy meat. Gu Zheng had no complaints.


    "That''s it, Grandpa five. You see what to do with that man. It''s too oppressive. You can''t spare them lightly."


    Before he could see what was in his pocket, Gu Zheng casually hung the bag on his waist pocket, and the bulging bag was sucked in.


    At this time, Sima''s family standing upstairs was completely not calm.


    They look at their waist. Only members of the lineal Sima who are adult and whose blood level is higher than the earth level can get a small storage bag of two cubic meters.


    Look at the old purse hanging on Gu Zheng''s waist with a large volume.


    They knew that they had been crushed in the process of comparison.


    What about the poor who can''t afford to eat?


    Just when Grandpa Wu finished handling the matter, Yi happily patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder, the vendors standing on both sides of the street took to the streets one after another. Congratulations to the young people who also contributed to it.


    "But this little brother ate twelve pieces of baked cakes in my family..."


    "And 24 steamed stuffed buns in my family..."


    "My son''s bowl of chicken soup wonton..."


    "Since the elder is here, can you give me some money first..."


    Hearing that these people around were so brazen, Grandpa Wu and Gu Zheng, who were more shameless than them, looked at each other... Without any scruples, the rest of the family, who were still in the crowd, ran to Gu''s base camp and the post station hotel where they stayed.


    Swish, swish, where can ordinary people catch up with the speed of the martial arts? Their begging hands haven''t stretched out yet. They are already empty in front of them.


    "Hell! It''s still King Wu! Eh, are these people the boy''s companions?"


    "Yes, it''s them. Give money, give money!"


    For a time, Gu Aotian, who was moved by Gu Zheng''s heroic act of leading away the killer... The only little moving face was also broken.


    I kindly invited help. Is that what you did to me?


    Seven or eight young people who had just set foot in society and earned their own money to support themselves were left here on the first night when they came to Wentian city. Because of Gu Zheng, their pocket money saved for nearly a year was left here.


    After the battle.


    Gu Zheng''s reputation as cruel, poisonous and domineering resounded through the north and south of the river.


    All the young people who followed their family''s congratulation team to Wentian City knew the joys, anger and sorrows behind the first person in the realm by word of mouth. After Gu Fantong, he gave him the second intimate nickname, Gu wangba.


    It means that Gu Zheng''s Wang bawdry is the existence of even his family.


    Such rumors did not bring ding''er''s troubles to Gu Zheng.


    Because Gu Zheng spent all the time that others used to make friends with other family children.


    The realm of King Wu is a watershed.


    In this warrior mainland, most of them are below this standard line, and their poor lives are just family or national wage earners.


    And King Wu is qualified to be a small boss. At least in the wilderness, he has the power of protection.


    Once a vendor killer, he has just obtained the entry qualification of a small handicraft owner.


    What effect can the noise of others have?


    As long as you are strong, why fear the buzzing of flies?


    Look, it''s like now, the princess''s birthday, the banquet guests.


    The royal family entertains the parents of each family, while in the backyard of the princess''s house, it entertains the contemporary young talents of the top families.


    The Gu family entrusted Gu Zheng with two invitations.


    One is for Gu Zheng and the other is for Gu Aotian.


    Even Gu Zheng, who seldom attended the banquet, knew that the knowledge was treated differently.


    Sima''s hand was divided and divided, provoking discord and playing really well.


    It is easiest to start with young people to prevent families from getting along well.


    Although there are many people in the aristocratic family who have a clear mind, there are always those stupid and reckless men who will have this unconvinced mind.


    Gu Zheng also had a bad hunch about such invitations.


    When he passed the corridor of the princess''s house and waited for the inspection of the eunuch at the door with all the young children, the white eunuch shouted at many Qingjun at a sharp voice.


    "Princess Showa gave a banquet. In order to ensure the order of the banquet, it was announced in turn according to the number of invitation cards. Who received the golden greeting card? Come forward."


    Yes!


    That''s it. Whoever should come will always come.


    When Gu Zheng took out the invitation in his arms and asked Gu Aotian to follow behind him in order not to stand out, he found that he was the only one called.


    There is only one golden invitation!


    What hatred! What complaint?


    Now, the whole audience''s attention was on the young man, and Gu Aotian, who followed him, shrunk into a quail.


    I haven''t seen this princess Showa?


    If he is really the villain of the world, the title of the gorgeous first person of his age is locked in his head, waiting for the protagonist of the world to rub him on the ground, and then easily take away his reputation earned by his hard work.


    For what?


    This is the dignity I earned by starving myself with my real ability. If anyone wants to step on his head and climb up, Gu Zheng is not easy to mess with.


    Gu Zheng, who wanted to understand, straightened up and handed the invitation to the eunuch in the most perfect manner. He hugged his fists and arched a group of people who were angry like toads behind him, smiled and poured oil on the fire: "Gu Zheng took the lead and waited for you at the banquet!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Finally, the arrogant smile, especially good, completely arched the fire of a large group of people behind him.


    They looked at the simple figure who knew why today''s party was for, and said, "hypocrisy!"


    "Affectation!"


    "Pretending to be lofty!!"


    Then he was awakened by the eunuch''s next roll call, and quickly took out the invitation for fear of falling under others.


    Jokes, the sequence of banquets is a matter of face.


    Since it is a dispute, this is the beginning.


    Everyone''s faces returned to normal due to Gu Zheng''s departure.


    But no one noticed that Ji Ming''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Before that, Ji family and Gu family went hand in hand. Although there were occasional victories and losses in the struggle in recent years, they had not been treated so differently.


    Gu''s children, He De, He Neng.


    Ji Ming, who thought of this place, put this evil pressure in his heart. When he thought of his father''s advice before his departure this time, a malicious smile hung on the corners of his mouth.


    And let you be rampant for a while. When the princess''s birthday is over, the date when the candidate for the son-in-law is settled and returns to Fufeng city is the date of your child''s death.


    At that time, the Ji family will become the only rich family in Fufeng city and control the inside and outside of Fufeng city for the Sima family they are loyal to.


    No one will ever say that their Ji family is waste.


    Ji Ming calmed himself down after taking a breath. Fortunately, he didn''t see what treatment Gu Zheng received when he entered the banquet hall early. Otherwise, the young man with the same heart as Sima''s family would not see the beautiful scene he imagined if he wanted to spit blood on the spot.


    Gu Zheng, who was brought to the site in advance, is there anything that people envy. Then we have to talk about the seating arrangement of advanced and backward.


    This princess birthday banquet hall adopts the traditional banquet mode in the royal palace.


    The first regulation has six seats, which are arranged in parallel without priority.


    Today''s birthday company, Ma Zhaohe, sits in the middle of six seats.


    The closest people on the left and right sides are the second and third heirs of the royal family.


    In this martial world, heirs, regardless of gender, only talk about strength.


    The Kun yuan continent is vast. I don''t know how many countries are ruled by the queen.


    Although Sima Zhaohe''s realm can only be regarded as the upper middle level, because she is the youngest daughter and the most favored daughter of the current emperor, these brothers and sisters who are qualified to compete really want to hold her.


    This is because Sima Zhaohe is the least ambitious of them.


    Because this girl, who was born in the royal family and grew up in fine clothes and food from landing, has a quirk that these Royal people don''t understand.


    That is love money.


    To what extent? That is, she openly said that the person she married must be the richest person. If she is not the richest now, she must also be the richest person.


    In addition, the ownership of the throne can be indisputable, but if you want to get the support of her powerful sister, you must clearly mark the price, gold and silver, real estate and land, natural materials and treasures, and magic weapons.


    At that time, she will convince whoever gives more money.


    On this point, when my father is still in his prime of life and has excellent martial arts, it must not offend the existence of friendship.


    Therefore, the brothers and sisters came to congratulate themselves.


    If it were not for their eldest brother, the first heir of the imperial dynasty, who was about to break through and practice in isolation, he would show up at this banquet.


    The host seating of the banquet is very conspicuous and clear, so the arrangement of invited guests is too particular.


    Because the six people are arranged side by side, the place prepared for the invited guests is relatively narrow. This group of rich children are not qualified to sit side by side with Sima royal family, so they can only lay hands on both sides of the narrow, and lay hands on the front door again and again.


    This means that if they were allowed in after the middle, the seats in the front row would have been full. Even if they have a place in the banquet hall, they are just a distant black spot in the eyes of Sima''s royal children.


    With such a seat, how can I get to know the royal family through this banquet, how can I get to know everyone''s friends through this banquet, and how can I expand contacts and obtain benefits for the family.


    Surrounded by the same level of waste, how can they go further!


    Therefore, Gu Aotian, who followed Gu Zheng in first, is crazy. He is not a closed house man like Gu Zheng. He calls friends in Fufeng city.


    Now, thanks to the blessing of his family brother, he can sit next to Gu Zheng in the second seat of the royal family, which is simply giving him a chance to become famous.


    But the premise is that Gu Zheng, who sits in the only seat that attracts attention, should not steal the limelight from him.


    But... Gu Aotian looked at the Golden Peony group show cushion set for Gu Zheng, and then looked at the long tea table for setting the table made of gold paint with different color from the back, so he covered his hands on his face.


    In this way, Gu Zheng is the only one. Even if he doesn''t say a word at the banquet, he is definitely a flower peacock in the spotlight. It''s a little difficult to ignore him.


    Thinking of Gu Aotian here, it''s called a grievance in his heart.


    One hand still covered his face, while the other hand pointed to Gu Zheng and sobbed: "you''re too bullying, you''re too bullying, and you don''t give people a way to live..."


    You have paid for your meal, and people are fine. Now, even the publicity of pretending to be forced has been eliminated.


    Who is Aotian and who is Aotian.


    In the process of Gu Aotian''s continuing motherhood from a arrogant man, there was a burst of laughter behind the landscape screen that should have been erected on the semi-high platform.

 Chapter 1381

    With the sound of hairpin rings jingling, a golden skirt turned out from behind the screen, allowing the talents of all ethnic groups who were qualified to enter the sitting room first... They saw the owner who made the sound of laughter.


    She was dressed in a pure gold Princess imperial dress, with a wide sleeved coat embroidered with Wuzhai Lingyun pattern. The pattern on the gauze dress was woven with dark gold thread. Dotted on each feather of Zhai Fengmao were small and round Rose crystal stone and tiger eye stone. Broken beads and tassels glittered like stars and flowered like rosy clouds, showing a complex Royal atmosphere.


    On his arm was a long purple light gauze, which was firmly fixed with gold and jade.


    Walking around is like a clear stream and clear water, with waves trickling and billows, but it''s just like water floating, all golden.


    If this imperial dress is said to be very gorgeous, the princess imperial crown worn by the pronunciation person is far better than its dress.


    The whole body of the chaoguan is wound and welded with secret silver wires, supplemented by refined gold plating and inlaid with little hair crystals. On both sides of the chaoguan, Phoenix blood crystals are used to form six mainland divine birds, Phoenix, Luan bird, rosefinch, Jinwu, Biyi and Chongming.


    Each divine bird is made by hollowing out and winding silk. With the princess walking, the wings and tail of the bird are trembling, as if they are going to fly high.


    There are twelve divine birds in the air, all of which are embedded with gold beads, falling purple and silver beads, and ending with the most transparent jadeite beads produced by the jadeite treasure mine.


    The tinkling sound of the music for the laughter is the self singing sound of the princess when she swings slightly towards the crown.


    Such magnificence and beauty are unparalleled, which makes all the people present stunned and empty their thoughts.


    The people who appeared from behind the screen were also very satisfied with the amazing effect brought by their appearance. They put the heavy imperial dress sleeves with a weight of more than ten kilograms, lifted them slightly, and covered their laughing lips.


    "Princess Showa?!"


    One of the children of the capital clan recognized the identity of the person at a glance. No matter how they felt about the appearance of the princess, everyone had a proper expression on their face.


    Joy, love or appreciation.


    However... Surrounded by a group of young talents with such performance, Gu Zheng and his little brother Gu Aotian''s reaction is particularly obvious.


    As a straight man with a sense of belonging, Gu Aotian turned a blind eye as if he saw a mass of air.


    Gu Zheng, who was very concerned about his property, stared at Sima Zhao and his gorgeous clothes with an extremely strange look.


    The eyes were rather naked and hungry, as if they were going to strip off the princess.


    Sima Zhaohe, who didn''t have much face, was a little angry. He forgot to carry the princess''s appearance. Instead, he drank a light drink at Gu Zheng: "what are you looking at!!"


    But Gu Zheng, who was so absorbed that he was like a wolf like a tiger, subconsciously said, "look at the money tree!"


    In this sentence, the young talents in the surrounding circle put their attention on the next focus.


    Yes, as Gu Zheng said, looking at the princess Showa again, isn''t it like a cash cow in the walking room?


    It was so golden that it was dazzling against the candlelight of the dinner party.


    Showa, who has been in the first place and in the middle, is like a golden ingot spread in red velvet brocade. Where she is, she doesn''t even need to light a lamp. She can be illuminated only by the light emitted by jewelry, gold and silver.


    Seeing here, those young people with good manners just bent their eyes and controlled their facial expressions very well.


    But there are always young people who take the political reckless, innocent and pure line, but Gu Zheng''s words lead to a... "Poof" smile.


    Perhaps I felt that I was impolite and lowered my head.


    Sima Zhaohe, sitting in a place with a wide view, saw it clearly.


    "You... You''re fine, Gu Zheng..."


    At this point, the Golden Princess clenched her pink fist.


    Standing behind her in charge of her daily food and daily life, the close maid who had to carry tea and pour water at the banquet hurried over when Princess Showa was about to explode and whispered a reminder: "princess, the banquet is about to start, and most of the talented people are coming here..."


    In other words, this gathering banquet is your idea and the bottom line of the final mischief of the princess of Sima''s marriage.


    You can not take anyone after the banquet, but you can''t lose Sima''s face in the process.


    Sima Zhaohe, who suddenly realized it, tried his best to press his hand on his knee and ordered in an angry tone: "OK! I will bear it for the time being, but these people who dare to laugh at me can''t just bypass it!"


    "Dongmei, you have asked me one by one. Immediately cross their names off the list of candidate son-in-law!"


    "Laugh! I make you laugh!"


    The princess''s order is heaven, but as a dutiful palace maid, some things related to the princess''s interests still need to be asked.


    "Princess, you won''t feel pity. Among these young talents of the same age, Gu Zheng is the realm of King Wu..."


    The princess was also stunned when she heard this: "who asked you to cross him out? I don''t know if this person is really poor and how poor he should be. When I understand, I''ll think about it again."


    Is this treated differently?


    Sima Zhaohe is so curious.


    If you want to know a person''s family, you must deepen your understanding.


    It is not the character of Sima Zhaohe who loves money to shut people out first.


    So Sima Zhaohe, who endured the great humiliation, tried to maintain a smiling appearance, smiled at Gu Zheng and said, "this is Gu Zheng, the first clan in Fufeng city and the first genius of Daqian country, isn''t it?"


    "It is said that in order to practice in seclusion, the first genius never went out of the family yard for eight years."


    "Naturally, the information from outside is not so comprehensive."


    "The princess''s dress is completely customized according to the standard dress of Sima royal family."


    "People who get the title of princess are dressed according to this standard according to the Royal etiquette."


    "So, brother Gu, you are ignorant."


    With that, Sima Zhaohe smiled at Gu Zheng and attracted a flattery from most of the guests who had been seated at the bottom of the steps.


    "I Daqian royal family is rich all over the world. I should have had a prestige."


    "The princess is really a golden branch and jade leaf. Such a precious rare treasure is only made into hairpin bad jewelry for use. It''s really a big deal."


    "It is said that Princess Showa, with her own wealth, is the five blessings of Wang Fu Wang Zi Wang''s family. If she can get the favor of the princess, she is willing to cherish and love her all her life."


    This kind of praise is old-fashioned and vulgar. Sima Zhaohe has never heard of anyone since he was sensible.


    But at this time, she is very useful with curved eyebrows and eyes.


    Even if she had been listening to it when she was a child, never had so many pleasant young talents gathered together to praise her.


    Just think, in the auditorium, is it fun to listen to the chorus, or to listen to the cantata without a microphone?


    Needless to say, of course, the former is more comfortable.


    Therefore, the comfortable Sima Zhaohe forgot that Gu Zheng didn''t immediately respond to her explanation. When she narrowed her eyes proudly, the voice that made her hate her teeth itch broke the most beautiful atmosphere in the scene with a particularly surprised tone: "eh, princess, isn''t it?"


    "Why didn''t the person sitting next to you dress up like this?"


    "If the name on the seating arrangement is correct, it should be the third successor of Daqian Kingdom, Princess Sima Zhaoyi?"


    "People are not as boastful as you..."


    This sentence Gu Zheng has deliberately lowered his voice.


    But everyone is a martial artist. With cultivation in his body and hearing and seeing, how can he not hear?


    Let Sima Zhaoyi and his original good mood fall down like a roller coaster. When Gu Zheng looked at his side along his appreciation forehead, he found that her imperial sister Sima Zhaoyi sat quietly on her right side.


    "Oh, sister, why don''t you say it? It''s silent. Do you want to scare me to death?"


    After that, Sima Zhaohe rolled his eyes again: "also, today is your sister''s birthday. Are you dressed like this?"


    "Don''t you feel impolite?"


    Even if we never look at each other, you can''t come dressed like this.


    What did Sima Zhaoyi wear?


    She even made a dress that could not distinguish between male and female. She came to the banquet at will.


    A high combed horsetail is simply gathered with a jade crown and hairpin. It doesn''t wear ears or gauze. It''s a simple big red robe with a black belt.


    If it weren''t for rouge on the cheeks and lipstick on the lips, I''m afraid it would be a clear and meaningful boy, but someone believed it.


    It''s true that sister Huang has come to conquer her!


    Seeing Sima Zhaohe here, he remembered the scene when she played on her father''s knee. What did her father say at that time?


    "Zhaoyi is a great talent, very much like me."


    Sima Zhaohe asked, "what about the child?"


    The father replied, "you are also like my father-in-law Yu... Who loves money very much.


    How was she coaxed by her father? Oh, remember, the reason why she finally gave up the heart nourishing hall was the reward of the three carts that followed her back to the princess''s house.


    Ah, it''s bad to think of it.


    So Sima Zhaohe put on a disdainful expression, but her sister''s attention did not focus on her sister at all. Instead, she gently arched her hand in the direction of Gu Zheng: "I''ve heard the rumors of Gu Zheng for a long time, and today I can see that it really deserves its reputation."


    "You are such an interesting boy."


    Gu Zheng, who is sitting at the bottom of the table, also particularly likes this kind of generous and easy-going woman. He changed his slightly joking attitude towards Princess Showa and gave a very correct salute: "only when he saw the princess did he understand the reason for the prosperity of Sima family. If the old saying is true, beauty is not skin but bone, so Princess Zhaoyi should be called the first princess of Daqian country."


    Then he looked up and down at the money tree with unspeakable eyes, and successfully pleased Princess Zhaoyi. Zhaohe was dizzy and angry.


    "You..."


    It is impossible to pull out and behead, because the great palace maid Dongmei behind her suddenly grabbed Princess Showa''s clothes, so that the princess must hold back temporarily.


    "Princess, princess, you must hold back. The people at the bottom are all seated. You see, your second and third brothers and Sima who loves you most, so my Lord is here."


    "The banquet needs to be held immediately. Everyone is doing it for you. Don''t delay the once-a-year event because of the jerk."


    These words comforted Princess Showa, who was about to pull out her sword to kill the dog. She looked at the left and right sides she ignored because she always stared at Gu Zheng, and saw the seats of several royal brothers and sisters who were familiar with her.


    Well, let''s get down to business. Let''s start the dinner!


    Therefore, under the control of the female officer in charge, everyone began to eat and drink. Even if it was a small banquet, there were still some song and dance performances, blowing, playing and singing.


    However, the guests tonight have basically seen the world, and their purpose is not just to have a meal.


    After the second wave of singing and dancing, everyone entered the mode of comparing with each other.


    At this time, after three rounds of wine, I''m young and vigorous. I''m afraid the process of comparison is not just to please the princess.


    The smell of gunpowder in the field is more and more sufficient, and the whole atmosphere is mobilized because of the following activity that everyone can participate in.


    How can those childe brothers who are somewhat unconvinced or feud willingly compete with the way of throwing pots and archery, which only literati like?


    They are the warriors of Daqian country. They are still real swords and guns. They have a good time.


    Therefore, several top families were close to the royal family and were famous for their short temper.


    "That''s not possible. The princess has a life. How can such a little fuss please her?"


    "You guys, when you came here, you must have been entrusted by your family."


    "We don''t do secret things. We are all children of rich families. There are often intersections in our daily contacts."


    "In order not to affect the relationship between families because of this matter, we just set a rule of fair competition."


    "If you win the heart of a princess with your strength, you can''t hate each other whether you succeed or not."


    "How about giving the final choice directly to the princess?"


    Fair and reasonable, no problem.


    The children who heard the suggestion nodded one after another. According to gossip, the princess''s mother and the emperor of Daqian might come to see one or two in the process.


    If it can smoothly attract the attention of the emperor''s majesty and leave a good impression on the other party.


    Even if it is ultimately defeated, or has not attracted the princess''s heart, it is not afraid of hopeless career. While making a reputation, it can not be said that it will get a good future for itself.


    Because it''s about yourself and everyone works together, the temporary game is given.


    As the saying goes, what is qualified to show up in front of the princess must be the dragon and Phoenix among people, trying to suppress the existence of heroes.


    Everyone is a genius, and the standard of measurement should not be too harsh.


    Take three people and wheel challenge as the way of competition.


    A person who can defeat three challengers in succession can be qualified to personally present a gift to the princess to show his admiration.


    If the champion has a long reputation and no one dares to challenge in a quarter of an hour, he will be automatically promoted to the winner.


    If the person guarding the challenge is attacked, the winner of the challenge will be regarded as a victory in World War I. all that remains is to hold the challenge arena and wait for the challenge of the latter two.


    Losers still have a chance to turn over. If the second challenge still fails, let alone meet the princess, I''m afraid this seat will have to be changed.


    Such fairness and justice can exclude nine out of ten competitors at once.


    The talented people who can appear here are all confident people, and there is no doubt about setting such rules.


    When the people below decided to finish the game, the small manager who had been standing behind the people kneaded the dust to the ears of several royal children on the table and said the reason.


    Several Sima family''s children were ready to move.


    "Huang Mei, if you just do it like this, you won''t be interested."


    "No, if brother Zu sets up a small gambling table, let''s each take out a treasure at the bottom of the pressure box to add color to the game?"


    "There is a prize between our brothers and sisters. You can take out a thousand liang of tattooed silver as the reward for the final winner, and let those children know that our Sima family is generous?"


    That''s a good proposal. Even people in the royal family are only young after all.


    They nodded, took out their storage bags, and began to bet on the final winner in their mind.


    When the noise above ended, Sima, so my little prince stared at the baby piled up like a hill in front of him.


    "I say you are enough. How can you bet so much on Gu Zheng of Fengcheng? Why do you think I''m a big fool?"


    "Everyone knows that Gu Zheng''s challenge arena must be a pattern that no one challenges."


    "Didn''t you unite to pit me?"


    "No, Gu Zheng won''t open. You can press others at will!"


    Sima, so I was talking. Sima Zhaoyi, the most heroic of Sima family and most appreciated by Gu Zheng, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "no, brother, not everyone is afraid of Gu Zheng. Maybe there are low-key talents who can compete with one of the guests."


    "After all, there are people hiding dragons and crouching tigers everywhere in the Kun yuan continent. Maybe we can see a good play today."


    "What are you?" I heard that Princess Zhaoyi, who has always been proud and free, said so. Sima, so my face was full of wonder: "what? Do you have any inside information?"


    Talk to my brother?


    But Sima Zhaoyi did not smile. He put the tangled branch Rao Mei cup on the table to his mouth, took a sip and drank a full cup.


    Sima Zhaoyi''s eyes look like looking at the sky. If you look carefully, you will find that she has been staring at the most remote place in the banquet living room.


    There sat a silent young man in black. At this time, he was looking back with his eyes wide open.


    As for Gu Zheng, who was completely excluded from the excitement?


    He cares so much.

 Chapter 1382

    He doesn''t like the money tree, although he has been shaken by the wealth value of the money tree for a long time.


    But when he was half full and finally had enough blood flowing into his head because he was hungry, he abandoned that unconscious idea.


    Yes, Sima Zhaohe is the capital of the whole city. No, it should be said that he is the first rich princess in the five countries.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t earn money through her own means, but through the attribute of extreme money fans... Money.


    She loves money. Even the wild animals have heard of it.


    For such a woman, money is more important than life. How can you expect her to be willing to share her wealth with others?


    If you marry such a princess, you will be in bad luck.


    What a terrible thing it would be for you to stand in a pile of gold, silver and jewelry all day and can only see but not touch.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng now has only one theme, that is, to take advantage of the princess who desperately wants money and try to eat it until the meat hurts.


    "Eat quickly. This braised pork elbow with bristle is really delicious."


    "Oh, the hundred flower cake on the flower Dynasty festival really deserves its reputation. This trip to the capital is really the right one."


    Not only do you eat by yourself, but also ask Gu Aotian to eat with him.


    However, Gu Aotian, a militant beside him, had already jumped out of the field. As the first member of the open battle fields, he had already fought with several aristocratic families in the same hurry.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he could only shake his head, but Princess Showa, who had been staring at him to find fault, was a little impatient.


    "Hey! Gu Zheng of Fufeng City, why don''t you play?"


    Gu Zheng, who had to raise his eyelids, pointed to the tip of his nose with his fingers and shook his head contemptuously.


    Everyone can see the meaning of it. The disdain, the arrogance of self-esteem, and Showa, who is regarded as a princess, are itching.


    "You!!"


    "You said, elder sister Huang, how could he be like this? Did you know that no one dared to challenge him and just ate and drank so recklessly?"


    Zhaoyi on one side looked at the people in the distance, but he leaned forward with a pleasant face and said to Gu Zheng at the next head: "this Gu''s brother, every time we set up a challenge arena, those who successfully defend the challenge can get 5000 liang of tattooed silver."


    "I don''t know..."


    Before the princess Zhaoyi finished her words, Gu Zheng, who sat on the case a few days later and chewed the Baihua cake, took the super large high ice plate specially prepared for him, lifted up the body and made a decision, and rushed to a field that had just ended the battle and was empty because both sides were injured.


    "Wow..."


    "Coax..."


    When everyone saw that Chu came, there was an uproar.


    The most unlikely person to take the stage was standing on the stage of the defending side.


    This is a boy who is several years younger than the princess. Everyone thinks he has only practice in his life. What do you want now?


    Just a fight, everyone''s limelight will be robbed by him.


    Isn''t this bullying?


    As a result, the voices of the onlookers were getting louder and louder, but no matter how dissatisfied, no one summoned up the courage to challenge Gu Zheng on the stage.


    Since the moment Gu Zheng set foot on the field, the eunuch beside the field lit up the incense of the timing. Up to now, it has burned more than half, but a few interest will be completely exhausted.


    Just as everyone lamented their courage.


    A dark shadow suddenly flashed out of the crowd and fell on the empty field.


    "Wow!!!"


    "Wow!"


    "Shit!"


    Now everyone has no scruples. It''s true to yell at the dead warrior.


    When the figure stopped, his face appeared, but the people standing under the stage were confused and forced.


    Who is this?


    They thought that those who dared to go on this stage were either Shilang of Sima family, who ranked second in comprehensive strength, or Lingxiao sect''s sword without regret, who had understood the meaning and fur of the sword.


    Who would have thought that the bold challenger was a nameless man with a very ugly face.


    The children of this aristocratic family made inquiries one after another, privately connected and asked each other, and finally came to an amazing conclusion.


    This man is actually the representative of the eighteen small clan alliances sent from the northernmost and most desolate Mobei city of Daqian state.


    No wonder.


    There are no outstanding talents in remote areas. People who are at the top of a group of small clans can easily be praised as floating and indifferent.


    However, it''s good to come to the capital of Daqian country and suffer setbacks. In the future, when it comes to life and death, it won''t suffer any more losses.


    People who want to understand have sympathy in their eyes.


    Only Sima Zhaohe, sitting on the high platform, noticed that this man was wrong.


    Because her most sedate sister stood up from her seat after the man appeared.


    With a little excitement and emotion, he put all his eyes on the hick.


    Eh?


    It''s a little wrong. The chicken thief turned his eyes and pulled Zhaoyi''s robe with her hand with a big ring: "sister, who is this man? Isn''t he powerful?"


    Zhaoyi, who had put all her mind on the unknown boy, replied: "of course!"


    Only these four words, the joy was heard by Showa.


    She put her eyes on the rather strange challenger. Looking at her appearance and height, she made a bold decision as soon as she clenched her teeth: "brother clan! I want to buy that boy... Five thousand two wins!"


    "By the way, what''s the boy''s name? What''s the odds?"


    Sima, who was in charge of the opening, so I was relaxed: "Mobei Zhao Ritian! Odds 38!"


    "OK! It''s him. Such a domineering name must be unique!"


    No matter how surprised the people under the stage were, they were not surprised by Gu Zheng at this time.


    He couldn''t hold the cake plate in his hand. He blinked desperately... Trying to see who was coming.


    Isn''t this what the Tao of heaven told him in his dream when he was young?


    Now he''s only fifteen years old. It''s still five years since his fierce blood opened. Why did this appear?


    Gu Zheng, who frowned slightly, slowly put the plate in the hands of the eunuch next to the stage, shook all the cake residue, looked at the tall man opposite, who looked like a wind and bright moon, and arched his hand at him: "next Zhao Ritian, I heard the reputation of little brother Gu early, so I took this opportunity to challenge him on the stage."


    "Let''s hope for a decision."


    Hehe, Gu Zheng pulled at the corners of his mouth, arched his hand and stretched out a hand towards the venue: "please!"


    The two men put on a pose and matched.


    At this time, the audience was not interested in watching the struggle of others. All the onlookers, including several pairs who were competing, also stopped fighting, held their breath and stood solemn, all focusing on Gu Zheng.


    The young master, worthy of the name of genius, opened up the momentum of King Wu''s territory and oppressed Zhao Ritian with all his anger after the ceremony.


    Rub


    Relying on his breath, Zhao Ritian was forced back three steps, and a downward pressure made the other party''s legs bend slowly.


    "Ah!!"


    "Hey..."


    I thought it was a great strength. It was so unbearable at the beginning


    Just when Sima Zhao and almost rolled their eyes, Zhao Ritian, who was forced to go against the corner, showed an expression of never giving in.


    "Awesome... Daqian''s first martial arts genius really deserves its reputation... But that''s not enough!!"


    At this time, Zhao Ritian''s breath was also released. This time, it made the audience as quiet as a chicken roar again.


    "Martial arts teacher! Level 9!!"


    "How could it be! I''ve never heard of this man!"


    Of course, there are also discordant voices.


    "What about the Ninth level? You should know that the difference between the king of Wu and the martial arts teacher is a big realm! Gu Zheng has accumulated a lot and never used foreign objects to forcibly improve the realm. The upgrading all depends on his water mill Kung Fu. Once he breaks through a big realm, he always accumulated a lot and made a lot of progress. The upgrading of the small realm in front is as easy as drinking cold water."


    "What about the Ninth level? My brother can be promoted to the third level of King Wu in less than three months!"


    This big crosstalk was all said by Gu Aotian.


    As a little genius, he is always trained by perverts. He has already stopped competing with Gu Zheng.


    However, Gu Zheng is the only one who does not dispute.


    That what Zhao Ritian! Hehe, how to compare with his family caring genius?


    No matter what others say, the two are fighting on the stage.


    When Zhao Ritian''s strength was fully open, Gu Zheng perceived a considerable sense of the violation from him.


    The blood force in the other party''s body is quite strong, which vaguely echoes with his own blood.


    But it is only his blood that Gu Zheng can feel the threat and pressure, not Zhao Ritian himself.


    In principle, on the alien continent, the animal blood has been compatible with the human body for thousands of years. There should not be such a sense of dissociation of mass wall separation.


    What is the reason?


    Gu Zheng suddenly turned over the dream he was about to forget many years ago.


    In the dark place where Zhao Ritian fell, what kind of beast is it? By the way, it''s Kirin.


    The Jasper gourd around his waist seems to melt Kirin''s blood and force it into the comatose Zhao Ritian''s body.


    It''s blood. These blood are external forces, not his own blood that he should start.


    No wonder there is a conflict.


    This powerful beast blood perfectly suppressed his original beast blood.


    Because the amount of divine animal blood is quite fixed, if you want to give full play to the use of blood, you must constantly refine and supplement the blood with strong energy, move into the Qilin divine blood, stimulate its vitality and energy, and maintain Zhao Ritian''s high-speed cultivation speed.


    No wonder it''s not as down-to-earth as ordinary people.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he attacked the past first. He didn''t use his own treasure or the most handy concealed weapon. Instead, he hammered the big fist of the Pu fan towards Zhao Ritian''s head with the power of the sea.


    "Bang!"


    The first punch knocked Zhao Ritian down to half an inch in the ground. The boy couldn''t avoid it. Half of his wrists were trapped in the challenge arena of the competition field.


    "Bang!"


    Before the other party reacted, Gu Zheng''s second fist arrived as scheduled.


    This time, Zhao Ritian, who reflected it in time, carried it.


    However, this kind of concussion is the main force, but it is not light or heavy fist, which makes Zhao Ritian''s painstaking efforts vibrate and his blood surge up. If he doesn''t try his best to suppress it, I''m afraid a mouthful of blood will gush out of his mouth.


    The most frightening thing for Zhao RI''s heavenly heart is that it''s not his own blood, but the blood of Unicorn beasts that swim in his blood because of Jasper gourd.


    Perhaps Gu Zheng''s momentum is fully open, which makes the divine beast Qilin feel the fierce beast gluttonous breath of the enemy.


    Since ancient times, sacred and fierce animals have been fighting all year round and never die.


    After feeling the old enemy, how could the blood bear it? On the contrary, it began to move and become active again.


    "Not good!" Zhao RI''s heart is filled with Daling. In the past eight years, he has refined 33 kinds of powerful alien blood in the animal pit to purify his own blood and finally transform it into powerful energy to help him improve his martial arts level.


    Because Qilin''s blood is the most rebellious, Zhao Ritian wanted to refine and absorb it more safely when he reached a higher level.


    Who would have thought that in this great capital, he had met a blood cell that was even higher than his Kirin, and the concentration was stronger than that of his animal blood essence.


    It''s troublesome now!


    Zhao Ritian, who was standing on the challenge arena, was already purple and had not been as calm as when he first came on stage. Under the attack of Gu Zheng, the white faced man''s face was as ugly as a purple eggplant.


    "How could it be so?"


    Zhaohe, who was ready to make a big profit, pulled Zhaoyi''s sleeve and shouted, "elder sister, didn''t you say that Zhao Ritian was very powerful? Do you know his details? Do you actually like Gu Zheng and deliberately pit your sister for him?"


    Gong Xinji didn''t perform like you.


    Zhaoyi hurried to close the starting point, panicked, and took Zhaohe''s hand to cheer herself up: "no, the day is strong! It''s really strong!"


    "A few days ago, I was attacked by two strange animals in the realm of King Wu in the hunting ground outside the city. The guards around me were not around for some reason. Zhao Ritian killed two animals and saved my life."


    "How can Gu Zheng, who is in the realm of King Wu, be helpless?"


    Showa, whose heart is all about money, immediately found out the flaw because of his years of fighting with people to get money.


    "I said, sister, are you stupid? Can wild animals be like people?"


    "Have you forgotten the gossip your father received? It seems that Gu Zheng has the blood of a divine beast that can only be awakened by people in the middle regions!"


    Hearing this, Sima''s royal children, who had been paying attention to the two sisters, gathered around and asked, "how is it possible!"


    "The blood of the divine beast has not appeared in Outland for many years! How can such a thing among hundreds of millions of people happen among us?"


    The Dagan kingdom is not the strongest in Outland. None of the most powerful countries close to the central region has ever appeared. How unlucky will one appear in the area ruled by the Sima family?


    At a time when everyone would never believe it, Zhao Ritian finally had a strange situation because of Gu Zheng''s pressing step by step.


    The family has changed greatly since he was a child. In fact, his unyielding soul is full of inferiority complex carefully covered up by him.


    Forcing such a person, the final result is to let him play all his cards and put all his eggs in one basket.


    In the process of being suppressed by Gu Zheng from the realm to the blood, Zhao Ritian finally plans to take risks and separate a trace of Kirin blood in his body, hoping to use its energy to forcibly break through the barrier of his King Wu realm.


    I can''t use the level of divine beast blood to suppress, so I can only improve the martial arts realm. The two people have the power to fight together.


    Zhao Ritian''s plan to destroy the boat is just the effect Gu Zheng sought behind his strong crackdown.


    What he was waiting for was that the other party couldn''t help mobilizing the disharmonious divine animal blood. At that time, it was the best time for Gu Zheng to completely solve the hidden dangers of insecurity on the road.


    Gu Zheng, who pretended to be reckless, showed arrogance and complacency. The fist he hammered down again was somewhat careless.


    A burst of fire from the people outside the stadium also caused the fragile self-esteem of the people inside the stadium to collapse and completely lose their reason.


    "Ah!!!"


    "Vertical son! Deceive people too much!"


    Zhao Ritian finally mobilized his blood at the bottleneck of the air hole, and his momentum gradually changed because of the breakthrough process.


    "This!"


    "An impending breakthrough, another impending breakthrough after Gu Zheng!"


    "This is also the immortal genius of Daqian country. Although it is about a year older than Gu Zheng, it is the top existence in our generation!"


    Zhao Ritian''s transformation of momentum can not hide from the people at the scene.


    Just when everyone was delighted with this breakthrough and thought that they were about to see a battle between dragons and tigers, Gu Zheng, who had been opening up and closing against Zhao Ritian, turned around and gently clicked to the two holes under the other side.


    No one saw two fine needles made of special materials at the tip of Gu Zheng''s fingers. When his fingers touched Zhao Ritian''s clothes, they rubbed out from under his fingers, pierced each other''s skin at a speed undetectable to the naked eye, and retracted back at the same rapid speed, disappearing again.


    A tiny blood spot that even Zhao Ritian couldn''t detect appeared on him. Only such a small blood hole is enough to achieve Gu Zheng''s goal.


    After so many years of extensive reading, laughing and forgetting books, drinking wind and eating soil, the effectiveness of independent collection can be fully reflected at this moment.


    The method of restraining blood vessels from each other was recorded in an ancient isolated book, the secret record of blood vessels.


    Because the way is too overbearing, after many years, few people know and learn.


    There is a secret script that can suppress provocation by blood.


    It works wonders in the process of fighting and when the enemy is facing a breakthrough.


    Now, Gu Zheng will use this secret script. Zhao Ritian is sorry.

 Chapter 1383

    Gu Zheng, who took back his two fingers, seemed to be using a set of exquisite fingering methods. He pointed several times continuously according to Zhao Ritian''s arms and waist.


    Zhao Ritan felt much more relaxed about the offensive of this intensity. While taking the opportunity to block, he planned to take advantage of this gap to complete the last breakthrough.


    Who would have thought that when Gu Zheng ordered the last acupoint, he jumped out of the fighting circle and said to Zhao Ritian with a proud voice: "I Gu Zheng never take advantage of people''s danger. You break through soon and fight timidly. It''s meaningless."


    "I''m here for you to break through. If you become King Wu, let''s fight fairly again."


    "At that time, there will be no objection to the gap between you and me. I deserve the name of the first genius of Daqian country."


    Gu Zheng''s words are extremely confident and frank, which makes the children of the aristocratic family admire him even more.


    Such a person with the breeze and the moon is a model in the forced world.


    He acts boldly and has a correct style. Although he is young, he is very natural and unrestrained.


    All of a sudden, we have gained a large number of people''s favor, and we can also feel the situation that a king of martial arts will have when he breaks through.


    However, after being safe, Zhao Ritian, who was not attacked, was already ready to make a breakthrough... But he dragged on again and again, and there was no vigorous Qi symbolizing success.


    Zhao Ritian, who kept mobilizing Qilin''s blood, was sweating.


    He found that the strong blood in his body, which was always unexpected during the battle, was no longer under his control. It seemed that he was dragged by something and kept swimming. He wanted to find a breakthrough, break away from his body and rush straight to Gu Zheng, who stood five steps away from him.


    It seems that the blood of the man standing opposite him has a natural attraction with the blood of Kirin.


    This attraction was so strong that the blood suppression method he fumbled out could not work.


    It can''t go on like this. If Qilin''s blood essence escapes and makes people see his true face, then the secret of his genius will be completely known.


    If another party can take away his blood, he will be knocked down to the earth again and become the person of the small family with general qualification and unknown at the beginning.


    no Never reveal the truth.


    He just took revenge on his family. The world is so big, and his road to hegemony and martial arts has just begun. How can he be under the genius of a small Daqian country.


    Zhao Ritian, who was cruel, looked ferocious, and pressed one hand on the Jasper gourd that had been hanging close to his inner waist.


    A very pure exotic blood extracted by the gourd slowly swam out of the mouth of the gourd. As usual, it was very secretly around his waist. It was like a blood belt wrapped around Zhao Ritian''s skin. Once absorbed by the blood refining secret method he found in the gourd, the blood seeped into his own skin.


    Since kylin blood is not for your own use, use the old method and use the prepared yellow level advanced alien blood essence to make a breakthrough in the bottleneck of King Wu.


    "Peep, peep, peep"


    With the supplement of new energy, a white fog appeared on Zhao Ritian''s head. His face became very red and pale because of the flow of Qi and blood.


    Just as he gathered the newly added energy and rushed towards the bottleneck of King Wu, Gu Zheng standing opposite him kneaded his hands and made a very strange seven character hand decision. "Pa" a small snap of his fingers sounded at Gu Zheng''s cuffs. This time was the moment when the energy collided vigorously.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    The imaginary breakthrough did not come. Zhao Ritian suddenly bled all over and collapsed to the ground like a blood gourd.


    His body is like a condom with countless eyes pierced, filled with a lot of blood, zizizi kept nourishing blood.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Possessed?"


    Only Gu Zheng knew that he provoked Qilin''s blood and led it out of Zhao RI''s celestial body. It worked.


    Now, Zhao Ritan, who is suffering on the ground, let alone the original realm of King Wu, has not been preserved.


    With more and more blood coming out of his body surface, even his original state is retreating.


    Those blood flowed on the ground and gradually formed a small pool. Although the blood volume did not increase, the blood concentration was getting thicker and thicker.


    This strange appearance also attracted the attention of some knowledgeable family children around.


    When they were thinking about the reason, they found that a dark beast totem rose in the pool of blood as if it were the beginning of blood.


    "This is an animal blood creature! The blood opened by Zhao Ritian is really heaven level blood."


    The children of the aristocratic family who said this are sincere. Everyone knows that only heaven level and higher-level blood can condense animal shape.


    "But shouldn''t the color of this creature be red? How can it be as dark as ink?"


    Just when they were surprised at this, the spirit of the second beast rose out of the same small blood pool.


    The two blood fog monsters before and after were vaguely shaped, but people with clear eyes could see at a glance that what condensed out of the blood was definitely not the same kind of monsters.


    "How could it be! Is he a genius more talented than Gu Zheng?"


    As we all know, the domineering nature of a strong blood will only open the strongest blood in a person''s body, and the others will be swallowed up by the strongest one.


    If a person can have two blood vessels at the same time, it is equivalent to the existence of none in all.


    That shows that the blood in his body is just as strong, and no one can do anything. Finally, compromise, shake hands and make peace, so that the master with two blood vessels can obtain the ability of two blood vessels at the same time.


    When the second blood enlightenment opens up the natural power, it is equivalent to the existence of invincible at the same level.


    Just when everyone exclaimed at this rarity, the third and fourth rose under Zhao Ritian


    Surprised that everyone could not say a word, at the same time, their initial guess was completely overturned.


    "This..."


    A startled voice suddenly came out, because these animal spirits who could not even condense their body clearly roared at Zhao Ritian who was rolling on the ground.


    This roar was filled with resentment. Several slightly larger animal spirits actually shed black blood equivalent to resentment in their eye sockets.


    "Ow!"


    I don''t know which kind of animal spirit opened his head first. After giving an order, the dozens of blood spirits directly tore at Zhao Ritian on the ground.


    "Ow!! ah!!"


    The tearing of the beast spirit made Zhao Ritian''s situation worse. It also made Princess Zhaoyi standing on the high platform no longer care about the princess''s appearance. She rubbed and stood up from her seat.


    "What''s the matter? Find someone to help!"


    "Too doctor?! too doctor?"


    When Princess Zhaoyi was very worried, Princess Zhaohe gritted her teeth and grabbed her elder sister''s sleeve robe: "what''s the use of saving such waste?"


    "This is what elder sister Huang said about Tianzong''s talent? He made me lose 5000 Liang, 5000 Liang!!!"


    When the two sisters were just about to break for the things outside their bodies, Gu Zheng, who was closest to Zhao Ritian, offered a helping hand.


    He looked calm and self-contained. He pressed Zhao Ritian''s shoulder to stop him from rolling, and his other hand was pressed on the other party''s pulse door.


    "The blood is surging. It''s a sign of being possessed by evil. Eh, it''s strange. It''s really strange..."


    Even if the young man on the stage was only 15 years old, most people were convinced by his determined tone and skilled movements.


    Gu Aotian, who was on the stage, did not forget to talk proudly with the people next to Amway: "my younger brother of this family is the most knowledgeable. He is not allowed to go out at home. All his time is spent on Cultivation and learning."


    "His medical skills are praised by the masters in charge of refining medicine at home. It''s a pity that Gu Zheng is just interested in refining some pills to meet his special needs."


    When others showed suddenly and admiration, Gu Zheng squatted in Zhao RI''s day ago, but showed a creepy expression: "I see! No wonder, no wonder!"


    "Zhao Ritian! I thought you were a genius who polished yourself and rose from adversity."


    "It turned out that you used the secret method to force the catalytic skill and quickly upgrade to such a state."


    "It''s no wonder that when you rise to the realm of King Wu, you are eaten back by the mottled blood energy in your body."


    "Confused, you didn''t even refine these blood completely, so you began to break through forcibly. Don''t wait for the blood of the meridians to flow back, and finally all your Qi will die?"


    "Wow..."


    After Gu Zheng said these words, everyone understood that this is the name of genius obtained by using magic and secret methods.


    In Daqian, no! This is the most undesirable secret method in the whole Qianyuan continent.


    People praise self-cultivation and upgrading, and work hard to break through. This kind of auxiliary method is not a big bottleneck.


    How much they worship and recognize Zhao Ritian the first second, and how much they despise and dislike him the next second.


    Even Princess Zhaoyi, who stood on the high platform and was happy with Zhao RI''s heavenly heart, had a worried expression on her face.


    Natural and unrestrained, her first reaction was... How could it be so?


    Princess Showa, who broke her fortune and was disturbed by her interest, was even more impolite. She held her mouth angrily and pointed to the stage: "the results are all out. I understand why. Don''t throw these people out to me quickly!!"


    "I''d like to ask the person who sent the invitation how to handle it. It''s really a cat and dog that can put it in for me!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the princess''s order, the guards hidden on both sides of the banquet hall stepped forward and planned to drag Zhao Ritian off the stage and throw him out of the inner courtyard of the princess''s house.


    Who wants to stand on the stage, Gu Zheng is very sincere and stopped with a smile.


    "Elder brothers, are we the children of the aristocratic family who came here together? Although he did something wrong, he always wanted to save some face."


    "Many people here have also encountered adversity. People like brother Zhao, even if they fall today, if they calm down and start from scratch, they can have their own achievements again."


    "Please raise your hand, princess. Don''t completely damage Zhao Ritian''s face. I''ll take him out of the hospital and let his servant handle it, okay?"


    Ouch, can''t you see that this bastard is still a good man?


    Zhaohe, who didn''t know what he was thinking, waved impatiently to Gu Zheng, which was agreement.


    However, Princess Zhaoyi, who had originally focused on Zhao Ritian, was stunned. She didn''t know what to think, so she didn''t care about Gu Zheng''s actions at all.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng set up a twitching Zhao Ritian in the small eyes of admiration and exclamation. Several fingers were angry. While walking, Gu Zheng dispersed the blood gas of the spirit beast biting and retaliating between heaven and earth.


    "Good man..."


    This is an exclamation. What about the facts?


    Gu Zheng, who finally had a chance to get close to Zhao Ritian openly, never put down the hand on the pulse gate. He broke a hole there with his vigorous Qi between his fingers. A dark Kirin''s tail was caught between Gu Zheng''s two fingers and was dragged out vigorously by him.


    Because of their walking, Gu Zheng''s behavior of pulling Zhao Ritian and twitching was well covered up.


    When Gu Zheng walked through the corridor to the gate of the inner courtyard, the blood ink Unicorn essence, which was only the size of a finger, was completely pulled out by Gu Zheng. A secret of collection was sealed in the high-grade treasure bottle left by his mother before she left.


    "Yes! In a short time, Zhao Ritian is no longer a threat. I still need to do something once and for all."


    Gu Zheng subconsciously looked at Zhao Ritian''s waist, where there was Zhao Ritian''s golden finger.


    Jasper gourd.


    It''s hard to destroy natural materials and earth treasures.


    That''s just relative.


    If you add a golden finger''s nemesis, it is very simple to write a smile and forget book that is only effective for this kind of thing.


    Gu Zhengduo doesn''t have to say that as early as after meeting Zhao Ritian, the laughing and forgetting book began to think about it by himself.


    In this world, there is no change around it, but their good habit of active learning and research is cultivated quite well.


    Up to now, xiaoforget book has naturally found the shortcomings of Jasper gourd.


    "Master Gu, you don''t need to break the gourd. As long as you take off the cover of the gourd mouth, the gourd will completely lose its spirit."


    "This should be the treasure of recognizing the Lord. How can I take it?"


    The laughing forgetting book went on: "there are defects in its mouth. It should be that animal blood flows in and out all year round and has been corroded by Qi and blood."


    "As long as you go to the right place, Hulukou will no longer work."


    "OK!" Gu Zheng, who was decisive, immediately sent out a gas towards the location of the Jasper gourd, while the seemingly indestructible gourd mouth was like a chalk head pressed on the blackboard, which was broken into two pieces.


    A bloody gas spewed out from it. The gourd, which was originally green and transparent, seemed to flow in brilliance, immediately became dim. It was worse than even an ordinary jade gourd.


    "That''s it?"


    "It''s over!"


    When he got a positive answer, Gu Zheng immediately put on a kind smile and handed over the unconscious Zhao Ritian to the other party in the thousands of thanks of the servants brought by Zhao Ritian.


    A great enemy is solved in this way. It seems that the only way to win is to eat conscientiously and practice conscientiously.


    There is no shortcut on the road!!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng, who returned to his seat again, was unanimously welcomed by everyone.


    Everyone''s initial jealousy and implicit hostility towards him have now turned into countless goodwill.


    This is a good man. Even if he doesn''t make friends with him, he is not afraid of stabbing him in the back.


    For a time, no one laughed at Gu Zheng''s ability to eat.


    Those who wanted to make friends also invited Gu Zheng to visit home when he had time, taking local food as a topic.


    Gu Zheng ate and nodded, but he became the focus of the banquet.


    This makes the real protagonist of the party, Princess Showa, even more unhappy.


    "Didn''t you mean to decide the top talent to present the princess with a birthday gift?"


    "Why? It''s half done?"


    Those reprimanded aristocratic children were not afraid of Showa''s roar. With a serious face, they stood up from their seats and bowed their hands at Princess Showa: "we admire brother Gu Zheng."


    "I know that compared with them, they are all fireflies, and it is difficult to ascend the hall of elegance. Therefore, through consultation, it is concluded that the first childe of the youth of Daqian country belongs to Gu Zheng of Fufeng city!"


    "Yes, we''ll reconsider! Gu Zheng''s virtuous brother, with strong force, magnanimous character and sincerity, is a model of our generation!"


    "If you are not satisfied with Gu Zheng, you are not satisfied with us!"


    "Gu Zheng! Gu Zheng!"


    "Daqian first! What a hero!"


    All of a sudden, the crowd was excited. Those young people who saw the sky with their nostrils facing the sky shouted slogans in front of the princess.


    Princess Showa is very angry.


    She took a deep breath, turned to Gu Zheng and asked, "what do you say, Gu Zheng?"


    Gu Zheng, who took over the matsutake Ganoderma lucidum soup handed over by Gu Aotian, was dazed: "Oh? Congratulatory gift? I didn''t prepare it alone?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng showed a shy expression, secretly glanced at Princess Showa''s chest and blocked the big soup bowl in front of him: "my father said that I''m still young, so I''ll look for it when I''m 20 years old and open my blood magic power."


    "Princess, you are more than two years older than me. You are also a financial fan..."


    Are you disgusting with my mother?


    You despise my small breasts!


    The angry Princess Showa even broke her favorite bead curtain, and the huge East beads rolled to the ground.


    "Get out! You get out of the party!! there''s no gift. I''m glad to attend the princess''s banquet!!"


    The white onion like fingers trembled angrily and pointed in the direction of the gate.


    This deeply regretted Gu Zheng, who had only eaten six cents.


    He licked his lips and put down the soup bowl. Instead, he looked in the direction of Sima, so my little prince: "I don''t know what the prince said???"


    "Here! I''ll let someone cash the silver note and send someone to brother Gu''s place." Sima, so I stared at Zhaohe''s glare and quickly stopped Gu Zheng''s words: "so, little brother, you''d better go..."


    "My family sister, if you are fierce..."


    His father has to avoid it.

 Chapter 1384

    Gu zhengle, who got the letter, was not conscious of being driven out of the banquet hall by the princess at all. Instead, he was like a hero after victory. While bowing to the CHILDES who saluted him, he slipped away... And withdrew from the princess''s banquet.


    When he came out of the courtyard, only half an hour later, the so-called blind date meeting came to a hasty end.


    The princesses of Sima family, countless people have used this way to find their other half, but none of them... Has made the same effect as Sima Zhao and the princess.


    When Gu Zheng filled the last bit of his stomach in front of Grandpa five, the whole city talked about it... It was all the legends of Gu Zheng at the banquet.


    It is said that the princess''s banquet this time expelled the least accomplished and the most accomplished of the children.


    The reputation of these two people before this was quite the opposite.


    Zhao Ritian is a great genius in adversity and a rising benchmark among poor families.


    Countless ordinary people and low-level warriors all waved flags and shouted for them. Today, they fell from the sky and were despised by tens of thousands of people.


    And Gu Zheng?


    The state is the highest, but they can''t get the evaluation consistent with their state. When people talk about Gu Zheng, all of them are sour. As far as Gu left and right are concerned, they find all reasons not to face up to his cultivation. They most like to find out the reasons why the other party is not worthy of such cultivation from the side details.


    But what about the facts?


    However, after a communication and a few hours of understanding, Gu Zheng''s reputation came to a startling reversal.


    Honest and reliable, cool wind and beautiful moon, sincere and considerate.


    Don''t laugh at people who are lower than their accomplishments, and don''t bow among powerful people.


    It can really be called a sentence: what a man!


    Although he was driven out by Princess Showa, he had to be praised by the thumb: This is his true temperament.


    Originally, Princess Showa is a little old and loves money. How can she deserve such young talents?


    Not to mention how Princess Showa, who had heard such rumors, was called to the palace by her favorite father to teach her a lesson.


    Gu Zheng, who only had enough to eat and drink, had another dream of omen that night.


    In his dream, he came to a huge square, in which there were many people.


    In front of each of them, there is a case table with unified pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    The people who came to the venue were very different from the aristocratic family children who drank and fished meat with Gu Zheng tonight.


    Gu Zheng could not see their faces clearly, but just from the clothes on these people and the knowledge reflected in gossip, he could also feel that these people were scholars on the road of literature and Taoism.


    The three of them gathered together and chatted in a low voice, excluding Gu Zheng, a bystander.


    When Gu Zheng was about to laugh, a vermilion gate at the front of the square was opened from inside.


    It should be an old man with a loud voice and style of writing.


    When he came out, so many people in such a big square quieted down.


    "The recognition degree of" five passes winning the first prize "is compared with the Xiuzi rank titles of the three tests in each city. When reading, it is based on the vibration of the text position."


    "No matter how big or small the tremor is, it is considered as passing this pass."


    After that, the old man waved his robes and rushed out from behind him. Two teams of children in green rushed out, each holding a public statue of sapphire Wensheng. They placed these statues in front of each person who came to break through the customs one by one.


    When the little boy retired, the old man didn''t say much. He only drank a high drink: "burn incense timing!" and sat in the chair in front of the vermilion gate, closing his eyes and refreshing.


    At one end of his body, on a huge desk, a red copper incense burner was made. On it, there was a incense bar about feet long with the thickness of a finger. When the old man''s voice fell, it was lit up by a child offering incense.


    Just when Gu Zheng intended to look at the problem, the scene in the dream turned out to be in front of him.


    I saw the figure on the square with his teeth closed and his face ferocious. The white jade hollowed out sandalwood fan in his hand was gripped to death, and several cracks were pinched out.


    When the man was sweating and carried the painful moment, his eyes opened in an instant, but there was a deep hatred that had never been seen before.


    "Sima Guwen, even if I die, I will never let you go! I hate..."


    This muttered to himself in a low voice, but he was angry.


    When the young man in white vomited out his words and suddenly bowed his head, he was stunned on the spot as if he had been beaten with a stick.


    "No, I''m dying. Where is this?"


    When he looked down at the fan that was about to be pinched by him, the expression on his face twisted again: "isn''t this my Meilan fan painted by the damaged Daoji Saint himself?"


    "Wasn''t it sent to Sima Guwen''s mistress secretly by Wu xun''er''s bitch 50 years ago?"


    "Don''t you say?" resisting the urge to shout, the man in white looked down at his current environment. After seeing the unwritten scroll in front of him and the old man in front of the vermilion gate, his twisted face was filled with joy.


    "Sure enough, even after 50 years, I will always remember the big ratio of five countries and five passes that made me suffer."


    "I, ye Liangchen, was indeed the son of heaven. I was born 50 years ago."


    "Those who humiliate me, deceive me and harm me, I will find them one by one and repay them!"


    "I, ye Liangchen Buddha, block and kill Buddha, and God block and kill God. I like to attack those who think they have outstanding ability!"


    Ye Liangchen''s expression twisted for half an hour. His fluctuating momentum was calm.


    Ye Chenliang, who accepted the fact of his rebirth, looked at his clothes with great satisfaction, gently put the fan that ended the damaged road on the table, picked up the pen, and splashed ink on the test paper.


    "I, ye Liangchen, will be the first to win the championship in the five levels!"


    As the soliloquy fell, natural and unrestrained handwriting appeared on the snow-white paper.


    Even if Gu Zheng widened his eyes, the problem on the roll was still looking at flowers in the fog.


    Anxious Gu Zheng tried his best to probe back and forth around the Sao Bao. A careless, pedaling leg woke up from his sleep.


    "Damn it, this thief!" Gu Zheng felt a cold sweat coming out in a hurry and compared a middle finger in the air. Because of a dream, he was sleepless.


    It''s all right. Once you meditate and practice and try to break through, as the next action, you can also improve your brain.


    Gu Zheng, who is good at self-regulation, immediately sat down cross legged and settled down.


    Another girl with a bad attitude smashed people''s teacups and teapots in her Princess''s house.


    "Bastard Gu Zheng, hurt the princess to lose money!"


    "Bang"


    A coarse porcelain teacup with a big belly was smashed, and the big maid Dongmei beside the princess twitched unnaturally on her face.


    Late at night, I asked why the princess of a country smashed the pot and bowl in the servant''s room under the heaven city?


    The secret behind it is


    ¡­¡­


    Smash people''s dishes and chopsticks without spending your own money


    This is what Princess Showa can do.


    The princess not only smashed, but also scolded.


    "Asshole! If my father didn''t make me endure, I would make you look good!" when scolding here, Showa seemed to think of something. She staggered on the broken chair in the servant''s room and said to her most intimate maid with a little panic: "Dongmei, you said that the father didn''t really intend to marry me to that edible bucket?"


    "He can cheat me out of five thousand liang of silver now. If I really marry, I''ve diligently accumulated wealth for seventeen years. Isn''t it all going to be taken by this little bastard?"


    "No, no, no, no, the father just said that he would marry the Royal Princess. If the suppression is unfavorable, there is room for turning around."


    "Maybe this princess is not me? My Zhaoyi huangjie is only one year older than me. Isn''t she the most arrogant? Gu Zheng is the first genius in Daqian country. If you marry him, you won''t bury the talents of huangjie."


    Princess Showa seemed convinced by herself and showed a very gratifying smile.


    She looked at the broken porcelain pieces on the ground around her and felt comfortable again. However, as a princess, she beat the maid''s things... A few words of comfort are still needed.


    Dongmei on one side probably knew what the ancestor who loved money wanted to say. Unexpectedly, she was very flattering, so she said the following words for the princess.


    "Don''t worry, princess. As a first-class maid with the royal seal of the princess, the monthly money is 228 yuan. All clothes should be distributed in the palace, and there are rewards from various palaces during New Year''s festivals. Dongmei can still afford to pay for these porcelain."


    That''s right. The comfortable Princess Showa left Dongmei a good job: "come on, I pity you who don''t have water today. As compensation, the five countries and five passes open tomorrow will win the grand competition. I''ll take you to have a look."


    "The father said that the princess of Daqian is not based on the country. If she is really talented, she can live comfortably in other countries."


    "If there is really any talented scholar on the field, I will give you a grace and betroth you to this young talent."


    "Don''t worry, you represent the grace of my princess''s house. At that time, you just need to help me win over the talents needed by the country."


    After hearing these words, Dongmei''s face was full of joy. With a plop, she knelt down to Princess Showa.


    "Thank you for your grace. Dongmei remembers the great kindness of the princess and decides to serve the country of Daqian!"


    "Come on, get up." he restored the beauty of the princess Yi Rong, the colorful glass at her temples, and calmly returned to her courtyard.


    The rare and generous princess has her own little 99 in her heart.


    Of course, the son of this poor family is prepared for the palace maids. This time, she has to open her eyes and have a good look. She is determined to find the richest people in the five countries. When the time comes, she will marry, eat and drink hot, master Zhongfu, and firmly hold each other''s wealth in her hands. She is bound to manage herself into the richest man in the five countries.


    With such an important task, the princess ushered in the competition of five countries.


    Unfortunately, her plan to cast a wide net and catch more fish was broken from the first level.


    Because of the importance and grandness of the competition, the new literary talents in the other four countries were personally escorted by the royal families of various countries.


    In the square of the first trial, the scholars challenging everywhere are already overcrowded. Where else can we arrange these VIP visitors from various countries?


    Therefore, we can only retreat to the second place. In the last two levels, we will build a high and low viewing platform, on which countless seats are arranged in a circular structure, and make slices according to the scope of the country, so that these noble children can have a look.


    This has many benefits, which not only reflects the identity and status, but also can be the most intuitive and enjoyable.


    The only bad thing is that the first level is equivalent to the first race of the waves, but they can''t really see it because of the distance.


    Similarly, Princess Showa''s good plan was destroyed by many people.


    This made her not feel very happy even if she sat in the best seat on the high platform and enjoyed the attention of the other four countries.


    She knows the family background of those Royal boys clearly. What she fears most is that she missed the son of literary and elegant businessmen in the preliminary competition.


    What if a few more aristocratic children of superpowers close to the central region come to visit?


    Thinking about what he missed, Sima Zhaohe''s face won''t get better.


    However, the five level championship competition will not be transferred because of the will of a princess. When to start, when to recite the rules and issue the examination papers.


    All these things have appeared in Gu Zheng''s dream.


    Now he was sent in by grandpa five, standing in front of the same seat in his dream, quietly waiting for the emergence of the test question.


    He remembered that the man named ye Liangchen should be on the front seat on his right.


    Along the line of sight, Gu Zheng really saw the dazzling and fussy white.


    This low-key is full of luxury, and there is a rare golden shirt hidden in luxury, which is set on the young man who makes Gu Zheng look familiar.


    The name of this man had spread all over the small circle of literati before the first guandabi this time.


    Because most of the talented people here are talented people who have delayed the cultural examination in their respective countries for various reasons. Their teachers or the literary academy in their families are reluctant to bury each other''s talents and have confidence in their literary talent. Therefore, they directly send them to the big ratio of winning the five passes, and a few are even more powerful.


    As the saying goes, there is no first place in literature. Many people think that they won''t take part in the national literary examination as soon as they come out. They just want to pass five passes, cut six generals, argue with Confucianism, and trample on all the people who practice literature. They just need to stand at the top of their peers in the first World War, on the mainland where there is no champion, no second place, and tanhualang, In order to win the leader of the five countries, he has become a recognized champion every three years.


    This idea is quite rash, but it also leads to how outstanding the people who can participate in this event are in terms of literary talent.


    However, most people are full of experience and young talents, and the dream protagonist, ye Liangchen, is a joke among the population.


    Because what his Ye family can praise is only the wealth of the enemy country, and there is no literary talent.


    Everyone knows that ye Liangchen only has a good skin bag, but his inner abdomen is added with straw.


    I don''t know what poison he was poisoned by Wu xun''er. He just took part in the article test in order to make Bo Jia laugh and humiliate himself.


    Because of the pride of the literati, these young people, let alone make friends on their own initiative, but there was no one who mocked in the past.


    As a person who is full of poetry and books, how can he have the general knowledge of a smelly dog shit with copper smell?


    Although good quality makes them talk about this person with slight contempt when chatting with literary friends, they can no longer say any bad words.


    But Gu Zheng still paid great attention to ye Liangchen.


    Because just when everyone received the examination paper, the scholar''s long shirt of red plum in the snow became the LV waist bag of a nouveau riche, and ye Liangchen''s face, which looked like Gu Zheng''s dream, began to twist.


    Here comes ye Liangchen after rebirth.


    I don''t know why, Gu Zheng was a little excited.


    He was originally lack of interest in this five level competition, because in the process of this competition, the writers didn''t drink much water in order to pay attention to the image, let alone rice.


    While waiting, Gu Zheng had already eaten three full balls.


    Thanks to ye Liangchen''s appearance, it added a lot of fun to the game and made Gu Zheng''s stomach less hungry than before.


    "Ga Zhi Zhi"


    Like a dream, the same old man spoke the words at the beginning of Wensai. When Gu Zheng saw that the recognized straw bag began to splash ink, he also withdrew his mind and looked down at the test paper in front of him.


    This is a regular game theory topic. Of course, there is no concept of national loyalty in this continent, but scholars, a strange creature, are stunned to find a completely different development path for themselves.


    That is the order, the rules, and the outlook on development that is beneficial to the world and the whole human race... Hand in hand, the outlook on compassion for heaven and people, and the outlook on life of subduing demons and defending the Tao.


    Born in literature and Taoism, we should take it as our duty to make the people in the world prosper.


    The idea of literati raising children is not the embodiment of justice and the existence of sacrificing oneself and forgetting oneself.


    Therefore, the game theory problem Gu Zheng has to face is the small classification problem related to it.


    The general topic is how a scholar who has achieved fame should play his due role in a certain human gathering place, and how to impress the people.

 Chapter 1385

    For this proposition, Gu Zheng, who has seen a lot of selfless dedication and has been elected as one of the top ten outstanding young people in the capital, is simply a drizzle.


    This kind of article, even if the proposition is small, he can write impassioned.


    "Brush"


    There are a lot of confident people like Gu Zheng. There are thousands of talented people in the square. It is like God''s help to write. Even ye Liangchen, 50 years later, writes like flying and confident.


    When Gu Zheng finished in one move and put away his pen and ink, ye Liangchen in front of him turned in his test paper earlier than him.


    Even after years of return, the domineering breath of the second in the body did not necessarily dissipate, but became more prosperous.


    He picked up the cracked white feather fan and looked around at the group of familiar and unfamiliar young talents. When he was ready to let them see the garbage that was about to be trampled on by him to see who the winner was, he saw Gu Zheng nodding at him with a smile. It was a rare Caton.


    He was very vigilant and left the initial square with Gu Zheng one after another. He stood in the waiting rest area on one side and squinted at him for a long time.


    "This brother?" ye Liangchen couldn''t help but open his mouth first. His memory a few decades ago was a little vague, but he still remembered the five level championship that made him lose his face.


    In his memory, there was no such person as Gu Zheng.


    Not to mention the men who, like now, are curious in their friendliness and have a trace of interest in their curiosity... Who take the initiative to lean over and ask to get to know each other.


    Look at this one''s age. It should be the youngest one in the initial competition.


    At the beginning, he had never heard of any young genius coming to the Wenkui Derby.


    Moreover, this time, the competition has been in the limelight from the beginning. Shouldn''t the winner be the side branch of Sima family, a hypocritical Sima Guwen?


    Where the hell did this boy come from.


    Seeing ye Liangchen''s suspicion on his face, Gu Zheng grinned and introduced himself: "brother, I see your bones are amazing and your bearing is extraordinary. I don''t know which country''s handsome talent is?"


    "Oh, look, brother is also a talented man who reads only the books of sages. He must not know his name."


    "As far as Yu Wendao is concerned, my younger brother is really unknown. In fact, I was forced by my elders at home, but if it''s about martial arts..."


    "I''m afraid no one knows my reputation?"


    After that, Gu Zheng also scratched the back of his head pretending to be young and ignorant.


    This slightly childish move made ye Liangchen''s vigilant mind a little relaxed.


    Although he was suddenly reborn and his mind was uncertain, he still had the ability to do business and take care of the family industry for many years. Ye Liangchen naturally followed the young man''s topic: "Oh, I don''t know who my little brother''s last name is and where he studied?"


    Hearing ye Liangchen''s question, Gu Zheng seemed to be attached great importance to it. He responded with a little joy: "my little brother''s surname is Gu Mingzheng. Gu''s son of Fufeng city."


    "I don''t know, brother. Have you heard anything?"


    This sentence opened ye Liangchen''s dusty memory for many years. He looked at Gu Zheng up and down for many times with strange, sympathetic eyes like those of the same kind. Then he sighed and recalled Zheng: "the Ye family, the capital of the lower kingdom of gold and the president of the chamber of Commerce of the five countries, is my family, and the current president Ye Baoshi is my father."


    "Perhaps my reputation is just the opposite of that of my little brother. I''m afraid I''ve heard of my name in nine out of ten."


    Why does ye Liangchen have such a reaction?


    Because this really pulled out the memories related to Gu Zheng in his previous life.


    In his last life, it was like the matter of his ye Liangchen. It was a news that happened on the princess''s birthday.


    He has always been a great leader. The nonsense articles he wrote in the previous life are still interesting anecdotes in the literary world many years later.


    Because he is a member of the kingdom of gold, "stay in the first place, stay in the first place, stay in the eighth place, stay... Stay in the second place, I don''t know the so-called, the whole audience will announce and give a warning..."


    These judges are the first reading teachers in charge of the literary examination in various countries. They only need a general sweep to see a general picture of the article.


    They just walked slowly through the square with their hands on their backs, and nearly two-thirds of the articles were automatically deleted by them.


    As for the remaining one-third, nearly 10 of the 300 people''s test papers are really ugly, which is equivalent to making trouble.


    The remaining 200 odd papers are eligible for the schoolboy who works as a busboy to read aloud to the statue of father Wen Sheng before going to the case.


    If the statue has a tremor response in the process of reading, the student will be deemed to have passed the preliminary examination.


    This seemingly messy work is done very neatly by these perennial marking people.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, the young literati outside the field could be left with a list to read once, which was written down by the person in charge of transcribing the list outside the field.


    In order to save the face of the reader, only a few rows and numbers are written on it.


    However, in order to warn future generations, the intolerable fish eyed man specially wrote down his name, place of origin and utensils, so that people can know that the way of literary comparison is not a children''s play. It is said to be open to the outside world, but not everyone can try it.


    After the red and black list was released, the students who watched the list were celebrating the festival and sighing away.


    However, for a moment, the rest of the people were relaxed after walking in such a large waiting area.


    "Let''s start with the ten people in the warning article. Let''s see what is a shit article."


    The teachers in charge of the evaluation trembled with anger when they held this article with poor handwriting and impassable words.


    Since he saw his name in the red list, ye Chenliang never moved in front of the black list.


    He looked at the name above and found that, in addition to one unlucky replacement for his vacancy, the names of nine other people, even after so many years, he still remembered clearly.


    These people, like him in those years, were on this shameful list, but because of his amazing article on ye Chenliang''s broken statue, they were smoothly forgotten behind, because he successfully escaped.


    But this time, ye Liangchen''s eyes were on the red list. A strange smile appeared on his face. When he turned around again, he kept walking under his feet without hesitation.


    When the people around him were just about to talk about his strange behavior, they stopped talking when they saw ye Liangchen calmly standing in the candidate team of scholars on the list.

 Chapter 1386

    Oh, it turned out that he was another cynical, either black or white, hot-blooded scholar who stood in front of the black list for so long, probably because he had to remember the names of these people and classify them as people who no longer communicate.


    We don''t know what kind of gloating attitude we hold. After listening to the shit articles recited by the ten people, we cover our mouths and noses one by one. At the same time, we are also covering up the smile on our mouths.


    Among the literati who stood together to laugh at others, ye Liangchen''s mind also became more and more distorted.


    He despised his former self and his present companions.


    Ye Liangchen secretly vowed that if he won the first place, he must return the ridicule of these people as before, and find the right place for the once humiliated him.


    When the stern voice finished reading, even the most gloating boots did not dare to pronounce loudly. Ye Liangchen, who had been staring at the statue of the sage, was full of miscellaneous in his heart. No matter how clumsy these articles were, none of the statue of the sage of literature was broken.


    Think at the beginning, how bad is your article?


    The great humiliation made ye Liangchen''s fist tightly clenched.


    If the child in charge of reading didn''t come to his case, he would be afraid to clench his palm.


    For a time, the whole square was full of articles praising excellent students.


    When the children read half a column of incense, the still statue began to react.


    In front of the table with six rows and six seats in the middle, the little statue began to vibrate first. The little child standing in front of the table forgot the surrounding environment because the whole person''s mind was immersed in this wonderful article.


    His voice was clear and unaffected. His reading of yin and Yang faltered, including his admiration and love for this article. If the general supervisor of the field patrol didn''t find the noise here, he really missed it. The recorder was preparing to write down the reaction of the statue. Who would have thought that with the deepening of the children''s reading of the article, the statue trembled higher and higher, and even made a happy sound of birds.


    "What''s this? It''s the response of listening happily and speaking meaningfully, when the paper is rated as excellent."


    But just when the recorder was ready to write again, the little statue rose parallel to people''s line of sight in trembling again and again, and sent out the light of recognition of liberal arts and science and the speech of founding a sect from the statue of saints.


    "Oh, my God! Oh, my God!"


    This time, the recorder really didn''t dare to write, because there were only a few hundred people who could produce this holy image in Daqian country for so many years.


    However, these less than 100 literati have left a great reputation in the Daqian state and even in the Kun yuan continent.


    They are either able officials to govern the world, the difficulties of flattening the territory, or great scholars who set up books, which affect the thoughts of several generations of students.


    The worst thing is that it has become a romantic style. It is a legendary scholar with excellent calligraphy and painting and an Educational Academy, which has left a strong mark in the history of literature.


    So, today, I found such a student among a group of students who didn''t officially achieve fame. Then the recorder should call the one who can decide.


    The one who sat "shouldn''t be. This article is old-fashioned, with a sense of dusk and sad style, but it has something to say and can be rated as an excellent title."


    "How Wutong this statue will break down? You know, unless this article is done by mere trash, and provoked the saints to be angry, such a strong Indus tree will never happen."


    Not to mention the surprise of the invigilator in the field, ye Liangchen, who has been staring at his statue outside the field, is now as incredible as being struck by lightning.


    "How could it be? I''m clearly... I''m already on the red list!!"


    "Why, why is the statue still broken in this life?"


    "Can you say... Someone is quite sure that I will be on the black list and make me notorious anyway?"


    "Who is it? Sima Guwen? Wu xun''er?! well, you should have hooked up so early. I feel guilty for my ignorance and incompetence. When proposing marriage, I specially gave a share of interest to the Wu family."


    "Hahaha, I see. I see. Wu xun''er, you are so cruel, Wu family! You even calculated on me ye Liangchen!!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t have listened to this kind of muttering if it weren''t for the cheating device of laughing and forgetting the book.


    He blinked with fear, and once again understood what was the most poisonous woman''s heart.


    In this way, ye Liangchen was unlucky in his previous life.


    If he hadn''t come back from rebirth and didn''t grasp the degree, Gu Zheng might have to help the unlucky guy.


    It''s a pity that this guy''s character is a little extreme. Hatred is too powerful. It''s easy for him to deviate.


    Gu Zheng looked at the trembling ye Liangchen in front of him, but his heart was full of sympathy.


    At this time, the invigilator standing in the examination hall opened the gifted magic power of literature and Tao: bright eyes.


    The old man''s eyes flashed like sun monkey''s golden eyes. Two white lights shone from his eyes and flashed at the fracture of the statue.


    "Hiss, I see!"


    "Someone broke it and stuck it with gelatin in the spider bee nest."


    "The gelatin is extremely strong in a short time, and the fusion object has no gap. However, if it is baked in the sun for an hour, it will be degraded into oil and gas, and the volatilization will disappear."


    "At that time, just a little trembling will destroy the statue."


    "The bottom of this little statue... Has a tiny eye hole. I''m afraid it''s the location marked by the thief."


    "Five rows and seven seats of students, where can ye Liangchen in the kingdom of gold be?"


    Because this roar was just a voice, ye Liangchen was alone. Even standing behind him, Gu Zheng was only shocked to see ye Liangchen, and then stepped into the interior of the examination room.


    The students who watched around looked blankly and talked about it one after another.


    However, no matter how wonderful the speculation is, it is not as thrilling as the response between ye Liangchen and the examiner.


    "Are you ye Liangchen?"


    "The student is!"


    "Do you know how this happened?"


    "Can you give the picture to the students?"


    When the broken statue was handed over to ye Liangchen, the knowledgeable businessman immediately found out the mistakes and omissions.


    "This kind of gelatin is produced in the desert of Dajin, and the quantity is rare. It is unknown that the people in the neighboring countries are not knowledgeable people."


    "As far as I know, there are only three big business families, the Wu family, the Ye family and the Tang family, who have a semicolon in Daqian state and operate this gelatin business."


    "This golden silk Tung wood statue is a statue made by the Ye family together with the Wu family. It is ready for the five passes to win the championship."


    "I''m ashamed to say that students are qualified to appear in this conference by providing 800 statues for free."


    "As for the Wu family, they used the remaining 400 statues to get the opportunity for the servants to participate and show their faces in the big contest."


    "This is the best time for our merchant family to become famous and expand."


    "It''s a coincidence that this is responsible for its advance, just like Gu Zheng. It''s all shaking badly.


    In the end, it also soared into the air, emitting a slight white light.


    But fortunately, that''s all.


    After seeing Gu Zheng''s more powerful miracle, the invigilator became much more calm about the next little image.


    However, with this, ye Liangchen can also deserve to get the students who write articles that can be recognized by Wendao Shengzu in this competition, so as to be qualified to participate in the next challenge.


    "Brother Gu, I heard the name of my little brother for the first time. I don''t know if you have heard of Zhao Ritian who killed the world?"


    "Hmm? Brother ye, I''ve heard of Zhao Ritian, but I don''t know if it''s the so-called killing Zhao Ritian in your mouth."


    "Yesterday was Princess Showa''s birthday. Zhao Ritan and I had a competition on the princess''s birthday." after saying this, Gu Zheng showed an indescribable expression, which made ye Liangchen happy.


    Ye Liangchen thought, it is estimated that he mentioned the boy''s sadness. Not only did he not catch up with Princess Zhaoyi, the third successor of Sima royal family, but also he may have lost a big face at the party.


    As a comrade in arms who had been urged by sorrow, ye Liangchen planned to comfort the little brother. He tried to slow down his tone and comforted: "brother Gu, don''t be too serious. Zhao Ritian is just a little fuss about what you did yesterday. The most important brother is that you have no worry about your life."


    "You don''t know. Yes, you will know later. Zhao Ritian is a cruel character."


    "And ah, anyway, you are used to being beaten by people. If you were beaten by me for the second time, you must not blame me?"


    Well, you''re welcome.


    Gu Zheng almost smiled angrily, but he was dazed on his face and returned with a rhetorical tone: "if you said Zhao Ritian who had a dispute with me on the princess''s birthday yesterday, I might really know."


    "Didn''t you hear the news? Just yesterday, in the process of fighting with him, I reversed his cultivation and lost his blood. I also found that he forcibly refined his cultivation with the secret method banned in the mainland. Even if I don''t do it, Zhao Ritan will never be qualified for cultivation in the future."


    "The royal family of Daqian country can''t tolerate him. It''s light to destroy him."


    "What!?" ye Liangchen was really thrilled when he heard this great event that was completely different from his previous life. He looked at Gu Zheng and asked subconsciously, "is the middle region strong enough to break through half of Xinjiang?"


    "What?" what? Gu Zheng was really at a loss.


    Ye Liangchen also appropriately took back his expression and verified that Gu Zheng was not reborn like him.


    Because of the collapse of half of the territory in Central China, people who really know this kind of event will never react like this now.


    You can''t pretend to do such a thing.


    However, seeing that Gu Zheng is still a young man''s nature, he can be a little wary of him.


    He doesn''t believe it. A man who has studied for 50 years can''t compare with a hairless boy of only 15 years old.


    "Here we are!"


    While ye Liangchen was building his mind, the party stopped in another small square.

 Chapter 1387

    The second examination room, said to be a small square, is actually a shooting range.


    Although more than 100 people are literati, the shooting range is definitely farther and larger than that in the real world, and the target is smaller and more floating.


    On this shooting range, the nearest target is 200 meters away, and the farthest one is almost a mile away.


    If it weren''t for the martial arts, the five senses would be many times higher than ordinary people, I''m afraid I couldn''t see the position of the target clearly.


    A long-range target is dead.


    But the nearest target was a living bird, fluttering in the cage, waiting for death.


    "This is..."


    Before ye Liangchen''s expression began to twist, the person in charge of guiding the way withdrew. The invigilator of the previous level had already withdrawn from the venue of the second level and closed the door connecting the first and second levels from behind.


    Only an insignificant side door is left, which is prepared for the gloomy exit of those eliminated students.


    At the end of the handover, a man with wide shoulders, thin waist, strong arms and a huge bow on his back came out from one side of the shooting range.


    If he did not wear elegant clothes and a scribe''s hat, he would be believed if he said that he was a martial artist who was good at using bows and arrows.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he explained the content of the competition.


    From this level, we can put the achievements of these more than 100 people together with the achievements of the talents of the five countries they want to challenge.


    For shooting is one of the six arts of a gentleman.


    There are elegant shots and naturally there are martial shots.


    After passing through the standard line of three small levels, you can enter the next link.


    Similarly, when invited this time, the achievements of celebrities from challenged countries will be fairly announced.


    If the challengers who finally pass can suppress them, they will certainly lose their reputation, and it is even more beautiful to let them go.


    But I''m afraid it''s not a good challenge.


    Sure enough, I''m afraid it''s going to be difficult to lose a third of the people in the first level.


    "Five hundred steps away, the arrow hits the target, five out of ten is to pass, six out of ten is good, and more than seven out of ten are excellent."


    "Want to crush the people you want to challenge? If you don''t get seven out of ten, you''d better give up as soon as possible."


    After that, the tutor didn''t say the second ring, but waited for everyone to pass the first ring first.


    With such a large shooting range and 30 targets, it only takes four rounds to test all of them.


    As the two people in the front row, Gu Zheng and ye Liangchen naturally stand in the two closest positions to the tutor, No. 1 and No. 2.


    After Gu Zheng weighed the bow string prepared by the people in the field, he shook his head, turned to his mentor and put forward an unimaginable request: "Sir, this bow is too light. I think I should use the one on your back."


    What a big breath.


    When ye Liangchen thought that Gu Zheng was about to be thrown out by the gentleman who looked extremely annoying, the ferocious gentleman smiled ferociously and untied the bow on his back.


    "OK, try it if you want, but if you can''t even pull the bow, hum... Then you should be careful. I haven''t seen human prey on my hunting ground for a long time."


    I''ll go, brother. You''re killing yourself.


    But Gu Zheng ignored all the strange eyes around him and outstretched his hands towards the gentleman.


    When he officially took over the other party''s bow and arrow, the boy who looked a little bit fat, but his eyes changed and his momentum opened. Ye Liangchen''s hair was disordered and his clothes blew open.


    "Shit! Forget, this boy is still a king of martial arts!"


    The best scholars who are closest to Gu Zheng have never been so embarrassed. They cover their cheeks with their big sleeved robes and step back three steps.


    The young man with rising momentum pulled the ten stone animal tendon bow into the shape of a full moon with a wide open horse step and one arm pulling the string. The sharp iron arrow set up in the middle glittered with a sharp cold light. Before everyone had a good time, he was released by Gu Zheng with a roaring sound.


    "Whoosh..."


    Five hundred steps away, the arrow sound was as long as a whistle pigeon. When everyone turned their heads to the target, there was a clear sound of attack.


    "Hit the target!"


    "Really opened, he didn''t seem to aim!"


    "Sharpshooter! Even if such a person enters the army, he is also a good player in all schools. With such skills, why do you come to these five levels to win the championship?"


    "I''m just a weak and ordinary person, so I have to turn to writing. If I had Gu Zheng''s skill, I would have become famous in the Wulin. Why struggle here?"


    Seeing that everyone said more and more sour, the tutor standing aside said coldly: "the old Wendao is the best among them. Is it not that the mainland heroes came from Wendao?"


    "They can take up bows and arrows when they get on the horse, and they can pick up pen and ink when they get off the horse. They are the pride of a generation who is both literate and martial."


    "Just because of the dual cultivation of civil and military, it requires too much qualification. In order to expand rapidly, everyone is getting more and more biased."


    "In addition to the talents cultivated by the big clan itself and not born in secret, there are fewer and fewer civil and military practitioners walking outside."


    "Why do you think the martial arts realm always encounters a bottleneck? That''s because the state of mind is not reached, the idea is turbid, and the mind is not clear."


    "Then why did this happen? It''s not because there are fewer books?"


    "You complaining waste, you should thank the sage of literature and Taoism for leaving you a way back. As long as you concentrate on reading, you have the ability to protect yourself."


    "But if I can''t even read books, even if people like you give me food for my mount, I dislike that the meat is sour!"


    This scolding is not cruel, which makes everyone look at Gu Zheng''s eyes with a bit of anger.


    Don''t say that reading is more accessible and capable. The more a scholar, the smaller his heart is.


    In a word, affectation.


    But no matter how pretentious people are, they dare not have too many words in the process of rolling with absolute strength.


    Because even if there was a lot of discussion around, Gu Zheng didn''t stop his action. He drew arrows one by one from the arrow basket, pulled his bow and shot out. When everyone was surprised by his action and stopped chatting again, all the ten arrows behind him were shot.


    Looking at the people around, they were stunned and didn''t follow up.


    The little boy in charge of looking at the target had special eyesight and pulled the arrows off the target one by one.


    As the child waved the flag again and again.


    The recorder standing behind the tutor also wrote hard, so he recorded Gu Zheng''s achievements.

 Chapter 1388

    "The scores of ten middle schools and ten... Are 9, 8, 9, 10,..."


    After the clerk loudly reported this value, he only appreciated most of the tutors... But it was really obscure, esoteric and lonely.


    Ritual music is one of the favorite hobbies of literati and poets. It is understandable that the third level involves this aspect, but regardless of the audience, it is too much to take out the remnant of that kind of music from the ancient ruins that no one has heard of, and let everyone play on site.


    Naturally, after the supervision teacher of the third pass said the conditions for passing the pass, the people at the bottom had great opinions.


    A brave student raised his palm high and raised his doubts.

 Chapter 1389

    "Sir, dare you ask this score? Can the students we went to challenge complete the performance of this movement without preparation?"


    "If we can reach such a standard, but the so-called famous scholars sitting on the high platform can''t reach it, can I think so? Those people are people who fish for fame and shallow knowledge."


    "Because they put all their time and mind on the business reputation, vaulted their great name among the people, and let the imperial court and ancestral temple only see famous people, rather than practical talents. Can those of us who dare to challenge and successfully pass the five passes inherit the reputation and status of these people who don''t deserve their name?"


    "I want the royal families who won the championship in the five passes to give an appropriate answer."


    "After all, the road of literature and Taoism can''t be mixed with fish''s eyes or make up numbers!"


    With that, the brave student first bowed deeply to the tutor of this pass, and then stood up and made a deep salute to the Royal Children of the five countries sitting on the high platform, the old scholars of the Academy, the elegant and famous scholars in the mainland, and those who were regarded as the hope of writing Taoism.


    He expressed his meaning and sincerely waited for answers from all aspects.


    "Upright! The thief has great courage!"


    "It''s so provocative! Rites and music are a small way. We learn the knowledge of governing the country and the world. Why should we take care of Zuo Yan and compete with him in a clever way?"


    While the various forces on the stage were bowed and pondered by the students under the stage, nearly three invited students from five countries were furious.


    When they got up and attacked more than 40 weak people under the stage, they had read through all the music scores just now. Gu Zheng, who understood them, said a word for his own people.


    "The cruelty of literature and Taoism is more prosperous than martial arts!"


    "What is the so-called leader worthy of the name? That is a truly knowledgeable person who should be involved in the six arts of gentlemen, national strategies, laws and regulations, gossip and travel notes, and even anecdotal rumors, medical skills and divination!"


    "He who studies literature only knows one way is just a bookworm. He has only a limited number of books to read through and knows only the general idea of them. He is a frog at the bottom of a well and has a glimpse of the knowledge of a leopard."


    "These students can cope with the examination, but they can''t cope with the people''s livelihood, the Academy, but they can''t cope with demons."


    "In the hearts of students, the leader should climb the top everywhere, be proficient and knowledgeable, be broad-minded and accept all rivers!"


    "According to such a standard, standing on the high platform at this time and arguing with us students for this eccentric music, the person who must be discussed by Jains cannot be the leader in my heart."


    "The reason why you speak fiercely and become angry from shame comes down to nothing but a manifestation of your guilty heart."


    "Don''t the people on the stage say that there is no perfect person in the world to learn from?"


    "No, that''s because you haven''t seen the world and you haven''t heard of the world."


    "I, Gu Zheng, may still be far from my ideal today, but I am willing to challenge, enrich, seek and supplement myself, so that I can become the real leader and a real literary leader I want."


    "So even if I''m on stage and you''re on stage now, it''s only temporary."


    "No need in the future. After my five levels, I will naturally stand on the stage, pick you down one by one, and finally stand on the top of all of you!"


    "Student, Daqian Kingdom, Fufeng City, Gu Shi and Gu Zheng! I''m now informing the audience that I have read through the music score and can play a song for everyone! No?"


    These words, without using any family skills, spread far because of the echo environment specially selected for convenient performance.


    This double blessing can make the literary leaders of the five countries listen to it.


    "OK! This is young talent, this is heroic!"


    "Literary and Taoist spirit, sharp and enterprising! Anyway, people with such opinions should be called" opinions! "


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry," said an old man who liked rites and music most, with a smile on his face and his fingers down, pointing to Gu Zheng who had started to burn incense with his hands clean. "Look, his posture is ready. Let''s listen to his so-called hard-working music first. How is it playing?"


    The people who were pacified for the time being nodded repeatedly. They were calmed by the meditation incense gradually lit under the square. They returned to their seats and waited for Gu Zheng to dedicate this song to everyone.


    "Miso... Dangdang..."


    A thick and deep music flowed out of Gu Zheng''s hands.


    This is just a special ordinary Guqin allocated by the government, but it shows an unusual exquisite sound because of the player''s full emotion, exquisite fingering and the restoration of the music and its integrity.


    It not only surprised Mr. Qu Le, who was in charge of invigilating the examination, but also praised the masters who had a high level of appreciation on the stage.


    At this time, the students had already forgotten the previous disputes and felt the subtlety of the music with appreciation, envy and surging mood.


    "Beautiful..."


    "The sound of the song is smooth, without the obscurity of the first player and full of emotion, which shows that he only needs such a short time to understand the emotion that the person who wrote the song wants to express."


    "There is no hesitation between playing, which shows that the student has already broken through the beginner level of Guqin performance and reached the familiar level of mixed yuan proficiency and complete mastery."


    "Gu Zheng is only 15 years old, which shows his talent in music."


    "A rare talent, no, is a genius. If he specializes in folk music, takes the piano as his magic weapon to resist the enemy, and perseveres, one day, he will become a Qin master who resounds through the mainland!!"


    When the tutor, who was so eager for music, was shaking his head to comment, the clerk who was responsible for registering the students'' data stood behind him and whispered: "Sir, this Gu Zheng is already the realm of King Wu. The family of Fufeng City, the blood of Xiaotian tiger, is taking the just fierce route!"


    Shit! Don''t be so disappointed!


    Being reminded by this, the master of Qu music has the mind to hit people.


    The world is unfair. The world is unfair. The martial arts are in power. They don''t give the literati a way to live.


    With Gu Zheng''s more and more passionate and shrill music, the tutor was sad from his heart. He couldn''t help tears in his eyes, but he covered his face and wept.


    "No! No, no! This is the heart of music, and there is spirit in the song!"


    "This, this Gu Zheng!! influenced my mind with music. He must have studied for many years together with sound waves and has a very unique opinion!"


    The Secretary of know it all behind him replied again: "the most famous thing in Gu''s literary academy is Xiao Tianyin wave skill!"


    "Since he was a child, he has studied with the loud voice fifth master of the Gu family. It is said that the sound wave has expanded and the throat bone is complete."


    "Hiss... No wonder!"


    The teacher of the third level wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, guarded the heart that was lost because of the turmoil of his mind, and then went to see the handsome boy who had his own style in playing the piano.


    The old man felt this feeling of love and hate again.


    "Hey..."


    A sigh fell with Gu Zheng''s closing song.


    The Registrar in charge of registration also received the last amount of comments.


    There is no need to look at the reaction of later people. Gu Zheng is the first one in this level. I''m afraid he is already steady.


    As a student who takes the lead in playing, he is the most disadvantaged position.


    Because he played a role of demonstration to many students.


    Listen to it several times and understand it thoroughly. As long as those who understand the track can make mistakes within ten times and pass the test smoothly.


    Therefore, the follow-up people, the students who had some confidence in their piano fingering, stood in front of Gu Zheng after listening to the song, and lowered their very arrogant heads for the first time.


    "Thank brother Gu for his song teacher!"


    "Thank brother Gu for his personal teaching!"


    Thanks for your kindness, you will admit that there are no mediocre and narrow-minded students who can stand here!


    After everyone sat down, Gu Zheng became the only person standing in the field.


    He kept staring at the position of the so-called young celebrities who were not a few years older than him on the high platform.


    An idea of returning the other way to the other was formed in his mind, and the criteria of judgment could not be distinguished.


    Then, as long as he represents the challenger, he takes out a track that we have never seen before and plays it together under the same conditions, isn''t it clear at a glance?


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he quietly withdrew from one side, walked to the invigilator''s side, and asked in a low voice whether this method is feasible.


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s question, the teacher''s first thought was not the anger of the students on the stage, but what unique repertoire Gu Zheng had never seen before.


    As a music master, he doesn''t say that ten percent of the music spread among the human races in the animal blood world is known, but nine times out of ten he has heard it and studied it himself.


    He doesn''t think a 15-year-old boy can produce amazing repertoire, but the confident mentor doesn''t know that Gu Zheng''s soul actually comes from a different but slightly similar world.


    Therefore, the world has no Guangling scattered, no mountains and rivers, no Xiaoxiang water clouds, and it is impossible to have sunny spring and white snow.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who opened a strong golden thigh in piano art, shamelessly took out the essence of his predecessors and pretended to be the ancient heritage of the world.


    What he took out was the most lofty and few of the top ten Guqin ancient songs, the most showy techniques, the most Maverick and sunny.


    This is a song that no more than ten people in the country can play. It is difficult for the players on the stage.


    This is the purpose of Gu Zheng taking this song, and it is the best weapon for him to fight back for this group of students everywhere who are not easy.


    When Gu Zheng composed this sunny and snowy melody with his memory before he was on the record, the invigilator beside him had already forgotten his current duty and was intoxicated in this rare music.


    "Wonderful! How wonderful! Difficult! How could it be so difficult!"


    The tutor immersed himself in the whole-heartedly, but he forgot the occasion and place. When he saw the highlights, he cheered loudly. This sound completely shocked the senior officials of the five countries on the stage who looked itchy and didn''t know what Gu Zheng did.


    "Wen Zifan, what are you calling at the bottom?"


    At first glance, an old man who was not young and had great prestige shouted to the crazy supervisor under the stage.


    Being yelled by such a sentence, the supervision of the third level also turned around from the surprise of the score, and looked up at the dignified old man with a little trembling.


    "Sir, I, I''m looking at the repertoire of judging the talents of the five countries sent by student Gu Zheng!"


    Hear the five national languages and Taoism genius here:???


    Why don''t we know that we still need an exam?


    "Oh? Can you make this reaction? And take the score up and have a look?"


    "Yes!" hearing the old man''s call, the tutor had no previous literary atmosphere. He took his big robe and climbed up the high platform along the stairs on one side of the platform, whizzing, and handed the music score with the ink still wet to his husband.


    "Wonderful!!"


    However, at first glance, the old man took the ruler that was originally intended to beat his tutor, looked on his desk and "banged" the fruit plate in front of him to the ground.


    "I said, Lao Li Tou, what are you crazy about?"


    The old man who was buckled by a plate of grapes in the back turned his head angrily. When he was about to return to the other party''s bowl of apples, he saw the music score held by Lao Li''s head in his hand.


    "Oh, my God! Wonderful!!"


    The old man couldn''t care about the grapes hanging from the branches, so he leaned over his head and shook his head. His fingers shook slightly on one side of his thigh. He wanted to have a piano and let him touch it immediately.


    "How could it be so good? Then hang up and enjoy it together?"


    If you still don''t know what happened with such a loud noise, the top talents of the five countries will be in vain.


    A member of the royal family opened his mouth and got everyone''s approval. The old man surnamed Li naturally followed suit and hung the sunny spring snow contributed by Gu Zheng in the center of the back plate on the stage.


    "Hiss..."


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    But just hung up, there were bursts of pumping sound.


    Hard, it''s too hard.


    Can it be said that the little guy at the bottom has finished playing music to this degree?


    How is that possible?


    If you really have such ability, how can you be unknown for many years?


    When Gu Zheng''s experience was narrated by the Chamberlain to one side, everyone suddenly realized it.


    At the age of 15, he has never stepped out of his home. Today''s visit to the city of heaven is the first time this boy has appeared.


    This is a model of a blockbuster if you don''t sing. Fufeng city takes care of your family. It''s really a good hand who knows how to build momentum and become famous!


    While the top leaders nodded one after another, the famous students at the same stage stared bigger and bigger.


    Some of them who are not good at playing the piano can''t even read through the yangchunbaixue music.


    A student who thinks he has good piano skills, but finds that according to his own skills, he can''t complete this difficult track without a lot of training and years of practice.


    This is terrible!


    Can this music really be played and get into people''s ears?


    When they were confused and worried, sitting in the middle of the five countries, they were not only the top scholar in the literary test of the Daqian state, but also Sima Guwen of the royal clan.


    "Since the young talent contributed to test everyone''s repertoire, he must have been able to play easily?"


    "No, if we ask him a trick and let him play for us?"


    "If the little brother can play the music smoothly and tactfully, we don''t need to waste time here. We are willing to admit that Fufeng Gu Zheng is the first person among the six arts of the gentleman and among the five countries."


    "I don''t know. Do you agree with my suggestion? If so, please ask the student to come up and play a song in front of you?"


    This proposal is good. It fully alleviates the embarrassing situation of everyone on the stage at this time.


    Because everyone present knows that in such a short time, they can''t understand the repertoire alone and understand what kind of emotion they want to express in the music.


    This Sima Guwen is indirectly looking for a step for everyone.


    Understand the good intentions of the students, these hearts are more skillful than doing, and the readers who stick their hair and are smarter than monkeys respond one after another.


    "Well, that''s it. If the little brother who cares about the family can really play smoothly, we are not the one who can''t afford to lose."


    "He is the first person in the music!"


    Well, shameless enough.


    ¡­¡­


    However, the top leaders of the five countries on the stage mostly smile. It is inconvenient for them to participate in the intrigues of the younger generation, but they are willing to listen to an elegant ancient song.


    So the invigilator teacher ran off the stage again. While performing his duties, he called Gu Zheng on the stage.


    This makes ye Liangchen, who has just passed the qule examination and ranks second with a small advantage of two mistakes, too late to worry.


    This boy, who is more dazzling and admired by him, has stood frankly in front of the leaders of the five countries.


    Gu Zheng wore the most simple blue student clothes, which didn''t show half the poverty.


    Now he is full of poetry and books.


    An ancient zither that is better than the one below the stage is placed on the silver mahogany table, and each string reflects a soft and elegant yellow light.


    "This is the Royal sparrow harp. You may play it?"


    Gu Zheng, who was solemnly treated, never showed timidity when he saw such a rare treasure. He saluted in good manners and responded calmly: "yes!"


    The rest is no nonsense. Clean your hands, burn incense and start tuning.


    ''choke'' twice, that''s the right tone.


    An empty, complex but elegant tone flowed out of Gu Zheng''s men.

 Chapter 1390

    One of the sections aroused the resonance of all people. Even Sima Guwen, who paid the most attention to him, devoted himself to listening to the first play of spring and snow in the blood continent wholeheartedly.


    "Choke..."


    This sunny spring and white snow, the fruit is just like life.


    From the most luxurious and complicated performance to the middle... It is classified as elegant.


    Like the first spring sun, like the snow in autumn and winter.


    Let those who hear this song see a vast expanse in their mind, like a light cyan plum blossom, sticking out in a corner and blooming quietly in no one''s place.


    "Pa"


    This is the trembling of snow falling white pistils, and it is the artistic conception of fragrant dyeing white snow.


    Hearing the people''s hair standing upright and bathed in this kind of piano sound, it seems that in the next moment, they can also return to the wind and fly up.


    Unfortunately, the song finally broke up.


    This short excerpt, which is no longer than a incense stick, ended under Gu Zheng.


    That distant piano sound, because this "is number!"


    One person blurted out, and the next moment the servants rushed out with their hands confirmed everyone''s conjecture.


    It was a handful of vermilion abacus, made of fine iron and strung together. It was like a jade pendant knocking and tinkling. When I heard it, I felt fresh and pleasant without copper smell.


    This abacus is just "everyone knows, hey hey ????

 Chapter 1391

    "Oh, where can I order this food?"


    "The blood crystal rice rice with strength, coupled with the long kiss roasted suckling pig that can be regarded as the first grade of yellow product, there is also a bowl of zhencui soup with excellent taste. After taking a bite, all the essence and spirit consumed in front have been replenished. We eat like this during Ye Jiaping''s day."


    "That rare beast is not good. If it is like this every day, a little genius with strong blood and physique will still be cultivated."


    The knowledgeable ye Liangchen explained all the ingredients used in this box.


    The faces of the ordinary students who ate together also showed surprise and envy.


    But Gu Zheng was the only one with a sad face. He grew up... So his family would be so poor because... His father prepared food for him according to this eating standard.


    Now the food box in front of him is only a sea bowl. All the food adds up to only one and a half kilograms, but it can''t even fill the bottom of his stomach.


    Forget it, you can take it easy when you come. Can''t you still order?


    ''Gollum''


    Gu Zheng''s belly roared, and ye Liangchen smiled kindly... He took up his job at hand.


    Then, the scene that made ye Liangchen unforgettable was officially staged.


    Other people eat with chopsticks. Gu Zheng eats with a bowl and pours it into his mouth. The main function of the chopsticks in his hand is to pick up.


    ''brush and pull''


    A mouthful of rice the size of a rice ball was pulled into Gu Zheng''s mouth.


    "Patter"


    A fat and thin five flowers also followed.


    "Bravo, Bravo"


    After two or three times of chewing, the bulging cheeks shriveled. Then Gu Zheng repeated this action and behavior like the wind speed.


    Seeing that ye Liangchen didn''t eat a mouthful, he stared all the way and was surprised.


    "Oh, finished!"


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t even have the bottom of the soup, ate the ingredients in the box in just three minutes.


    And his symmetrical body, stuffed with so much rice, has not changed at all.


    "Well, brother ye, I''m afraid I''m not full. Look, this..."


    Gu Zheng, with a shy expression, searched through his mother''s old purse. After only pulling out ten copper coins, he gave up his struggle and looked in the direction of his little brother who had agreed to cover him for a lifetime.


    The eyes were so hungry and thirsty that ye Liangchen trembled and turned from the situation that his eldest brother could eat.


    "Oh, brother, don''t you have enough to eat? Come on, little brother, I''ll order you some food."


    "Order!"


    Ye Liangchen, holding the recipe, waved, and the servant waiting on the sideline stood beside him with his hands down.


    "That what, Benniu milk steamed bread, two or two, one for three hundred dollars, brother, can you have ten?"


    When ye Liangchen raised his eyelids and waited for Gu Zheng''s feedback, he saw Gu Zheng with green eyes, shook his head very firmly and slapped him.


    "Brother Gu, you mean fifty?"


    After seeing Gu Zheng nodding, ye Liangchen took a breath of air conditioning. It costs ten kilograms and fifteen liang of silver to eat steamed bread alone.


    Would you like a side dish?


    Ye Liangchen, who was holding the menu, asked tentatively, "is it dry to eat steamed bread alone? There is also grain and millet porridge. How many bowls of Shun Shun can I have, brother?"


    "A bowl of rice porridge is also double. It costs only 100 yuan. How much will brother Gu come?"


    "Are five bowls enough?"


    Gu Zheng thought for a moment. Five steamed buns and a bowl of porridge will double this.


    So he shook his head and slapped ye Liangchen again.


    It was probably true that ye Liangchen had a good heart. Ye Liangchen took another breath: "ten bowls? OK, OK, this is two kilograms of porridge rice and one or two grains of silver."


    "Brother Gu can''t just eat this tasteless food. It''s better to have some side dishes."


    "I don''t have to pay attention to my brother''s instructions. I already have about five kilograms of stewed beef and three kilograms of mixed vegetables. Can you?"


    This is twenty kilograms of food, thirty liang of snow silver.


    Maybe ye Liangchen really adapted to Gu Zheng''s appetite, and thirty-two silver is really insignificant for ye Liangchen''s purse.


    This meal was settled so happily.


    Only when the food was delivered batch by batch did the young man surnamed ye, who thought he could be calm, break his skill.


    It''s too much. Gu Zheng''s face is like a big set of water mats.


    The students sitting around Gu Zheng looked at the boy who had won the top everywhere and took the lead in eating.


    If you have a lucky heart at the beginning and think that you can always win this person in some way, you will completely put out your mind after seeing Gu Zheng''s appetite.


    How difficult it is for the child to eat so well and grow up safely. How much does it cost? How can they be jealous?


    It''s more sympathy than jealousy!


    Of course, the students who face Gu Zheng for dinner are calm because of their psychological bedding, but the performance of the elites of the five countries who look down and see the ocean of food is much more shocking.


    Several young students couldn''t take care of their food. They all picked up by the fence beside the stage and looked at Gu Zheng pouring the food into his mouth.


    "I''ll go! It''s delicious! I heard from Gu''s family from Fufeng city that Gu Zheng has a nickname in their family, called big rice bucket!"


    "Yes, yes, didn''t president Li just say that he was severely criticized in the family? He dressed like a poor man."


    "I guess it''s because Gu Zheng can eat so much that he eats their family poor!"


    Classmate, you know the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone on and off the stage talked about it one after another. Gu Zheng, who stood in the food circle, was not disturbed by foreign things. It was called concentration.


    When ye Liangchen thought that twenty kilograms of food was enough, Gu Zheng had swept the whole territory and continued to stare at his little brother with pitiful eyes.


    When ye Liangchen thought that the second round should be about the same, Gu Zheng had already started the third round.


    For this meal, others used a incense stick, and Gu Zheng also used a incense stick.


    But others ate two kilograms of grain, but he ate a full 68 kilograms.


    The power of massive Qi and blood contains abundant energy plant essence, which is absorbed into the stomach by Gu Zheng and transformed into its own Qi and blood energy at extremely fast speed.


    In the process of eating so soundly, his momentum was rising with an undetectable weak reaction.


    When Gu Zheng ate the last grain of rice in his bowl and put the huge bowl in front of the case, his Qi suddenly soared at this time!


    Pop, break through.


    Gu Zheng entered the second days of Wu Kingdom, accumulate steadily, assist the energy of food essence, and break through to the two stage of Wu King.


    And the breath is long and the stamina is full. If you eat properly and have plenty of Qi and blood these days, there is nothing unexpected to break through to the third level.


    When feeling this breath, not to mention the students on the high platform, the teachers and the royal families of various countries also stood up one after another.


    "Wonderful, it''s really wonderful. Is this the natural upgrade after the state of mind is accessible and natural?"


    "Seeing cultural relics complement each other is not a white word. At least it plays an extremely important role in breaking through the realm and understanding martial arts."


    "When people practice martial arts, they always get twice the result with half the effort. Hahaha, what a genius!"


    Several gentlemen who love money like a life want to drink a song.


    As long as Gu Zheng doesn''t die for ten years, there will be another leader in the mainland.


    Hiccup!


    Gu Zheng under the stage burped in response to the situation, and his expression was quite innocent and confused. He looked at the empty bowl on the ground and turned to his big brother he just recognized for confirmation: "I have made a breakthrough?"


    "Yes!" ye Liangchen nodded excitedly. "Yes, after eating more than 100 liang of silver, he immediately broke through the first order."


    "Big brother, can you still eat? Another hundred liang?"


    The second before, ye Liangchen was still distressed about his investment for Gu Zheng''s eating too much. The second after, all this worry existed.


    Joke, he ye Liangchen only needs a hundred Liang words to promote a king of Wu to a small stage. Although it is the most worthless one to two, but this is the king of Wu.


    Other people''s Kung Fu also takes three months and half a year, while Gu Zheng only takes one day, probably because it accounts for a strong relationship, but this is also his contribution of Ye Liangchen.


    So, the most profitable brother was excited, but Gu Zheng, who covered his stomach and felt a gap in his stomach, shook his head with some regret: "no, he''s seven points full and can''t eat any more."


    "Brother ye, we have reached the penultimate level. Don''t you find the law?"


    "If I guess well, I''m afraid I can''t eat too much at this last level."


    "Don''t you say?" ye Liangchen also wanted to understand what Gu Zheng wanted to say. When he widened his eyes and was about to say the answer, the door of the hall behind him, which symbolized the place of judgment, was pushed open from inside to outside.


    The invigilator of this level came out and waved to the servants on one side of the corridor, ending everyone''s free time.


    "Withdraw the disk, clean up and wait for the red and black list."


    "The impolite man withdrew from the side of the corridor with the servant, and the successful man followed me. Let''s enter the last scene."


    "Now, you can go and see your achievements, but I can responsibly tell you."


    "In addition to him, there are people other than him. I am very responsible to say that it is necessary for you to learn mathematics well. If you have a family business to inherit one day, your family will be bankrupt by people of your level before you succeed."


    That''s as serious as all the people here are rubbish.


    Although we are not sure about the test questions, young people still have the spirit of not admitting defeat.


    Nearly twenty people stood by the wall of the corridor and watched the servants brush paste and stick the list.


    Seeing that the number of people in the red and black list was fifty-five, there was a burst of sadness inside and outside the field.


    "God, it''s so harsh!"


    This time, the passing line of the math exam is not as simple as passing the first half.


    In this exam, you must pass six or seven of ten questions in order to pass.


    This is also the most intuitive reason why half of the students are eliminated.


    "How did this happen? How did it happen?"


    There are eight people floating up and down the standard line of 65 points.


    Gu Zheng unconsciously thought of the more cruel college entrance examination because he was reluctant to lose or eliminate by one or two points.


    This feeling of being close is really sad.


    Even the students with strong psychology have red eyes.


    They can''t roll and cheat, but they can lament their failure today.


    But the content of this call is not their own grievances, but cheer for the remaining twelve people.


    Walking to this point, this level, even those who were not familiar with before, because they fought side by side and mingled with each other at the time of a meal.


    We cherish each other, and neither do we admit defeat.


    When they withdraw, it is enough that there are comrades in arms to move on.


    And that''s all they can do.


    "Gu Zheng, among all the people, I admire you most. You must pass the five passes and win the reputation of shaking the five countries for our challenging students!"


    "Come on, Gu Zheng, you are a model of our generation. You should let the five countries know that the people are hiding dragons and crouching tigers in white, and the officials are learning to be civil servants, but not more!"


    "I''ve never admired anyone, but I have to say to you, I''m convinced!"


    "You can compete with ye Liangchen of the Ye family in the kingdom of gold. Gu Zheng should be a hero in this world!"


    "So, our wish depends on you! Pick out the five countries and win glory for the poor children!"


    "Depend on you!"


    "Depend on you!"


    Everyone shouted slogans. Finally, they were neat and uniform, with great momentum, without showing half weakness.


    Let Gu Zheng have a new understanding of the world.


    An emotion flourished from the inside out. Gu Zheng was full of momentum and blurted out to the group of people who were about to leave: "good! You will live up to expectations!"


    The sound resounded through the square, bringing tears to the eyes of the students who stepped out of the gate.


    Although Gu Zheng was a leader, he placed his trust in him. A man came to the end with their hope, as if he had stood there and completed what he thought.


    splendid! They are still young and will come again next year.


    One day, they will become leaders!


    When the voice fell, our people were excited, but the people on the stage burst beans.


    "Arrogance!"


    "Shaft!"


    But these retorts were slightly weak, and a few spits were slightly weak.


    Most people who have seen Gu Zheng''s knowledge are frowning and silent.


    This is a great enemy. What''s the use of arguing?


    It''s better to keep your energy and wait for him to come to you and compete again.


    The students with self-restraint stand still, but how can the aristocrats, especially Sima Guwen, the default literary leader of this generation, sit still?


    He lowered his eyes and whispered a few words next to the little boy under the pretext of asking the servant to add tea. When the tea was sent back, the word "Cheng" was stained with water on the tray. Sima Guwen''s face showed a relaxed and calm expression.


    He seemed to feel the servant''s hard work of delivering tea and water when he was young. He took the initiative to take the tea cup out of the tray, but his fingers wiped on the water handwriting at this time, and passed the very simple message to the cleared.


    Sitting next to Sima Guwen, Zhuge Weihong, the royal family of the great Shu Kingdom, usually doesn''t deal with this hypocritical boy, but when the interests are the same, he still reminds me with a little sarcasm: "don''t tell me you are confident in your knowledge."


    "Even our Zhuge Weihong can''t guarantee to subdue this young man named Gu Zheng. You Sima Guwen? You still have to wait."


    "Laugh? You can still laugh. I think you can still laugh when Gu Zheng comes to you and me."


    Being ridiculed by his old enemy, Sima Guwen is still a Qingming school. He sipped the tea in his hand and watched the green fog tea on the top of Lanshan mountain rise and fall in the water. The words in his mouth are as quiet as this tea: "then he has to come to us first, and the rest will talk again."


    After that, the boy who may be more forced than Zhuge Weihong closed his eyes and drank, completely eliminating the possibility that Zhuge Weihong could continue to talk and inquire about the meaning of this sentence.


    "Hum! Pretend!"


    "I''ll see your painting skin torn off!"


    This cruel remark is meaningless. How could he give Gu Zheng a chance?


    Everyone knows what the last level is. Even the challengers at the bottom should have guessed it.


    "Creak"


    Sima Guwen looked at the vast grassland forest farm behind the gate.


    This is a small hunting ground only a few miles around.


    The surrounding areas are isolated with special materials. The dense forest vegetation grows luxuriantly. The guards managing the forest park regularly throw some deer, sheep, rabbits and chickens as prey.


    It''s a hunting ground where the powerful children of Daqian country play casually on weekdays.


    You can be familiar with bows and horses and get some hunting. If you are lucky, you can earn the ticket money for admission. It''s very interesting.


    The last level of these students is in this hunting ground.


    The stable that can be rented on one side is open to the remaining 12 people.


    Among them, horses, harnesses, bows and arrows are selected and dressed by themselves. When they are ready, they will calculate whether they pass or not based on the most basic qualified value of the hunting ground.


    After hunting here for two hours, I will return.


    On the other side of the horse circle, there is a special measuring instrument that can weigh everyone''s harvest.


    In order to reflect the individual''s excellence, several different standards of passing and excellence are divided according to different hunting results.


    And this standard is the last standard for this group of students.


    To reach good, 200 kilograms of prey.


    That sounds rare, doesn''t it?


    That''s because you confuse the prey in this hunting ground with the pigs, sheep and cattle we usually eat.

 Chapter 1392

    In the beast dominated world of the blood continent, how can there be such weak beasts in the real world?


    Although these beasts are captured by humans for driving, most of the beasts thrown into the hunting ground are races that will not be domesticated by humans.


    Therefore, their mission is only to be hunted and killed. Occasionally, a few slightly precious ones are abandoned as my shoes because they are not sold separately.


    These two hundred catties of prey are not so easy to hunt.


    The students who crossed the last gate were really stunned by the scene in front of them.


    They had thought about many scenes of the last level, but never thought that they had to face such a magnificent forest garden.


    When they walked into the forest horse farm in turn, they looked at the horses without pouting heads and saddles galloping in the wide grassland, and the initial surprise turned into panic.


    "It''s a holly horse! Holly horse!!"


    No wonder these students shouted at the top of their voices.


    The prestige of this Holly horse can be heard all over the five countries.


    Ordinary people can''t afford to buy horses on weekdays. Even if the aristocratic family keeps several horses in captivity, it is also to prepare for the attack in an emergency.


    Moreover, those horses are well-known yellow wind horses. Although they are as fast as lightning and difficult to catch, they are still highly dependent on humans after training since childhood.


    As for the holly horse, it can only be seen by word of mouth or by chance.


    Because people who can ride this kind of horse must first make the holly horse truly surrender.


    Huangfeng horse is a third-order beast of huangpin. This Holly horse is a mysterious first-class Warcraft.


    The rank division of the orc is not as multi-level as the Terran.


    Heaven and earth are dark and yellow. The four stages are still divided into nine levels on each floor, but the level of martial arts is much less.


    Xuanpin is the first level. Martial artists who are not at martial arts level cannot surrender.


    After seeing this kind of horse, this group of students, who are quite helpless, only have a bitter smile.


    They spread out their hands with theout many scars and questioned their choice of the Shan Xiuwen Dao for first time.


    Are they literati capable of turning the tide for the country and the people when the enemy is present and the country is broken?


    They can''t even subdue a horse.


    Just as everyone stood around the horse pen and hesitated because of the variety of horses, Gu Zheng was burning with eyes and picked up the horse pen to show his greed.


    "Four hoofs generate wind, which can travel three thousand miles a day without Yu. The muscles on the shoulder and back are solid, which can camel ten thousand kilograms without worry."


    "The tusks in the mouth are staggered. They eat meat and miscellaneous food. They can tear tigers, leopards, jackals and wolves!"


    "When galloping, smoke comes from the mouth and nose, and yellow wind comes from the mouth, which can confuse the enemy and the left and right."


    "What a good horse, good horse!!"


    "With such good horses, what kind of prey can''t be hunted?"


    "Hey! I''ll go, Gu Zheng, don''t be impulsive!!" when ye Liangchen saw that Gu Zheng had begun to pick up the fence and was going to turn over, he grabbed the other party''s belt, pointed anxiously to the horse circle, and loudly reminded him, "don''t you find anything wrong?"


    Gu Zheng looked along ye Liangchen''s fingers and saw only these cool horses running in line in the grassland.


    They seem to be closely behind a horse?


    Gu Zheng, who narrowed his eyes, took a closer look, and his eyes immediately widened.


    It was the head horse of holly horse. At this time, his eyes were red, his head was bulging, his mouth and nose were puffing smoke, and he was very anxious.


    It seemed that it was going to advance, but it was short of breath. With this group of holly horses, it ran aimlessly on the grassland. Look at this state, it won''t stop until it reaches the advanced level.


    Advanced is a good thing. Depending on the body surface, the holly horse will evolve towards the higher blood of the Longqing horse.


    But the time of its evolution was too bad, just when Gu Zheng needed to use horses.


    To know the evolution of a group''s head horse, the surrounding horses, whether old or young, should participate in the work of guarding the head horse.


    This is also the reason why these horses follow behind the head horse and strive to form a encirclement.


    The evolution of a horse''s blood is a blessing for a group. The offspring left by the head horse will have such a powerful blood in the body as the dragon green horse.


    Within ten years, half of the cubs of this group will be dragon green horses as soon as they are born. With a higher starting point, the group will be safer, and the breeding and mating objects will be able to find a higher-level group.


    In the long run, the horses are expanding and the territory is huge. It''s not beautiful to be a overlord and gallop freely.


    Natural selection should be so.


    But they ran happily. Who let the onlookers ride?


    How do they hunt without horses?


    Isn''t it that all the twelve failed before they had a competition?


    You should know that the Grand Prix won by the five countries will not be postponed because of the situation in the field. There are many things for the five countries'' missions. Who will delay a few days for just 12 people?


    The theory of Qi and fortune is popular in the blood continent. Since there is no such life, it deserves to bear the consequences.


    No matter how much you explain, in front of the strong, we only look at the final result.


    Want to be famous on the Kunyuan continent?


    It''s not that simple.


    Looking at the galloping figure of the head horse on the distant horse farm, Sima Guwen smiled.


    He just sent the essence of a pure dragon green horse to the head horse who has hope to evolve blood.


    Success depends on the nature of the other party, but for Gu Zheng, Sima Guwen can only shake his head and apologize.


    This situation was not only seen by Sima Guwen, but also by all the people on the platform.


    "Hey," ZHUGE Weihong couldn''t help gloating. He looked at Sima Guwen''s hypocritical face and said, "I thought there would be a dragon and tiger fight this time, and I would ruin the reputation of Zhuge family''s wisdom and near demon."


    "Who wants to think, God gives face, the great enemy is close, but he cramps when he comes to the door. Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, we are the pride of heaven. We live more tired than others. If anyone can come up and slap our face, we will be bent to death!"


    When the wild faction was proud, it didn''t know how to converge. Those old gentlemen who had a great impression of Gu Zheng looked at Zhuge Weihong and shook their heads again and again.


    Zhuge''s family has been suffering from neuropathy over the years. This year''s Zhuge Weihong seems to be just a little wild. Who wants to be crazy.


    It''s a pity that I''m a teenager at the bottom. I can''t make a name for what I''ve learned in my life. I''m only 15 years old. This is the training that young people deserve.


    The regret on the stage has ended, but the game off the stage can''t stop.


    After seeing the situation clearly, the invigilator standing outside the racecourse did not show mercy. He clapped his hands three times and asked the servant to bring a few cases.


    There is a small hourglass and a large plate of incense.


    The hourglass takes the time to select and place horses, and the incense table is the incense candle lit for hunting timing when the hourglass is finished.


    "From now on, choose suitable horses and wear one side equipment. If it''s fast and the hourglass hasn''t finished, it''s what you strive for. If it''s slow, it''s a waste of hunting time."


    "The timer here won''t wait. No matter what happens, from now on, the test of the penultimate level and the last level will never stop."


    "Then listen to my command, from now on."


    The man really did what was forbidden by the travel order. As soon as he finished speaking, a tall guard put the hourglass on one side.


    There was a rustle in the middle and began to walk continuously, but all the students around were left with a feeling of despair.


    They also choose the right horse. They are lucky to catch the horse''s hair.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    Then, in the surprised eyes of the people, the wronged big head appeared.


    "No, brother Gu, why are you going!"


    Stabbed, Gu Zheng''s not strong robe was torn by nervous ye Liangchen, but even so, it didn''t stop Gu Zheng''s next move.


    He turned over, went in, stuck to the edge of the fence, and began to slip towards the inner field of the running horse.


    Then... Faster and faster.


    At first it was a tentative move, but now it has become a trot. Several old and weak horses around are watching his actions warily. After they can''t feel the malice, they are ignored by the other party.


    Seeing ye Liangchen beside the racecourse, he was very upset and shouted to Gu Zheng in the racecourse.


    "Isn''t that a horse? What did you miss?"


    "Obviously, they are separated separately. The distance is so close. Can''t you hold it down quickly and bring it back quickly with your skill?"


    "Gu Zheng, what are you doing?!"


    What for? Joke, can I Gu Zheng ride such a horse? What''s the good performance when hunting?


    I''m the first of the four levels. At the last level, I''m miserable and ridiculed by people on the platform?


    indulge in wishful thinking!


    A hero like me, I also want to ride the best horse in the racecourse!!


    Everyone''s call not only failed to stop Gu Zheng, but made his pace faster and faster.


    In this process, Gu Zheng''s momentum is becoming more and more prosperous.


    He was full just now. His energy and spirit were on the line. He could start recklessly and start at the head horse he liked most.


    "Stop!"


    Although Longqing horse runs fast, it always needs to maintain its Qi and blood at the critical juncture of advanced stage, and its speed decreases.


    But Gu Zheng let himself fly, which not only made his martial arts momentum rise, but also made his steps and techniques at home.


    "The dragon should jump against the tiger. How can the dragon and horse be as strong as the tiger!"


    "Get up!"


    Gu Zheng, who was still running on the ground, jumped into the air with the help of a push down. The breath under his feet was put out. When his body was about to fall, a reverse spray was used to control the air, and the impulse was even higher.


    This height is still indomitable, and his forward goal is more clear. It is exactly the node he predicted, and the running head horse rushed into the falling range of his forward rush at this time.


    "Just in time!"


    Taking advantage of the situation and power, the head horse who was thinking of upgrading wholeheartedly also paused because of the sound of thunderbolt, and he raised his front hoof.


    "Here comes the chance!"


    Surrounded by thousands of horses, Gu Zheng skillfully stepped into the air, and a powerful kilo fell, puffing, and attached to the horse''s back.


    It made the horse''s front hoof slam and trample on the grassland, and two flat pits were smashed out.


    "I''ll go!! damn it!"


    Ye Liangchen scolded dirty words, and all the people on one side scolded together: "dry!"


    It''s so... It''s terrible!


    Gu Zheng really dares to do it!


    The next second, he will pay the price for what he has done. He has nowhere to express himself because of the burning and transpiration of his blood. The painful Holly head horse completely ran away because of Gu Zheng''s sudden attack.


    At this time, where does it still care about the ethnic groups?


    Where is evolution going?


    It now has only one thing on its mind, that is, to overturn the mole ant on its back, which dares to touch the tiger''s beard, tear it into pieces with its tusks, help it evolve and give a bad breath.


    "Hey, law..."


    "Bang bang!"


    The head horse pressed down by Gu Zheng raised his hoof again. With a body that was a circle taller than the nearby horse, he knocked away the surrounding blocking people, and SA Yazi ran to the depth of the grassland.


    Looking at a man riding, he bumped into four or five strong horses and left alone. Ye Liangchen asked the examiner with some worry: "Sir, if you run away, won''t there be an accident?"


    The gentleman who knew this grassland firmly shook his head: "no, the fence in front is reinforced and isolated by the level above Emperor Wu. Among them, there are threats that horses can''t bear. Even if the dragon horse is about to upgrade, it doesn''t dare to go beyond the circle and escape alone."


    "Wait, the horse can return by itself in a moment. As for the people on the horse..."


    It''s hard to say. I can''t say. I''ll be trampled and bitten by this horse.


    Ye Liangchen, who said this, was worried. Everyone gathered together and the atmosphere was really depressed.


    Gu Zheng, who was carried away by the head horse, heard the wind and roared. He tried to grasp the mane on the back of the crazy Holly horse and began his journey of taking in and saving himself.


    "Down!"


    At this moment, the momentum of King Wu''s second rank is greatly opened, and all his blood surges on his fist. All the excellent skills on horseback accumulated for several generations are used at this moment.


    He clamped his feet tightly and kept pulling back. Even if the muscles on the back of the holly horse were as hard as steel, Gu Zheng thought he had the ability to clamp it as soft as mud.


    As for his spare fist, he finally succeeded in accumulating strength. Bang, a hard blow hit the horse''s strong and tough neck.


    "Pa!"


    The strength is not great. The head horse, strong as a calf, can''t help leaning to the side, but this strength is not enough to make it fall down. The head horse who feels insulted and provoked is even more crazy.


    "Hey, law..."


    The head horse suddenly braked and kicked his hind legs. He planned to throw Gu Zheng off the horse with stagnant inertia, and then he could kick the hooves of the tiger''s skull and trample Gu Zheng into meat mud.


    "I''ll go! How savage!"


    "Bang!"


    Half of Gu Zheng''s body was about to break away from the horse''s back. His hands grasping the mane were bloodstained, but his second fist was not disturbed by the foreign object. He hammered down at the same point without stopping.


    "Pa!"


    This is the second time the horse has tilted in the same direction.


    With a few more blows, it tilted a few degrees more, and its body shook.


    "Come again!! lie down!"


    The throat sound like a tiger roaring in the mountain forest was sent out in Gu Zheng''s mouth, and a sound wave shook. The head horse close to him was shocked with dripping blood in his mouth and nose.


    At this moment, the gap between King Wu and his realm is finally revealed.


    No matter how rough and fleshy the Warcraft are and how gifted they are, they are not human opponents who have created martial arts and expanded their attack strength.


    "Bang!"


    This is the sound of Gu Zheng falling back on his horse from mid air. With his body, it is the third punch in the same position.


    With the help of impulse, it is a fist ready to hit, and successfully tilted the head horse''s neck completely.


    Its tall body deviated uncontrollably to the side, slammed and fell to the ground.


    "Hey, law..."


    With a moan, he rushed up the dust all over the sky. The culprit of all this took the opportunity to loosen the horse''s mane, step on the fallen horse''s back and jump out of the scope of the impact.


    When the head horse struggled to get up, he calmly patted a handful of horse hair out of his hands, his hands on his hips, glared at the head horse''s eyes, and the sound wave was still used as a deterrent: "do you accept it?"


    "If not?"


    Big fists clenched, and then there was a good fight.


    Gu Zheng, who was waiting for the first horse to continue to resist, saw the horse that should be difficult to deal with lying on the lawn and pumping. His staring eyes were filled with tears.


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter? I hit three punches! You can''t kill the horse! You''re the head horse of holly horse! I only have ten copper coins. I really can''t afford to pay!"


    Gu Zheng hurried forward to see what had happened!


    "What is this?!"


    When he ran in, Gu Zheng frowned.


    There was only a small amount of bruise on the part he hammered, but the other parts of the horse were permeated with bright red blood beads. When he touched it, it was stained with the blood of Gu Zheng''s hand.


    "No, I haven''t galloped at high speed, and my energy hasn''t been exhausted. Why is it so powerful that I can''t catch it and my breath is weak?"


    "No, it''s not my fist, but this horse doesn''t upgrade naturally by relying on its own honing."


    "This horse found an opportunity to upgrade from the wild? It misjudged the current stage of Qi and blood, and rashly carried out blood evolution?"


    "No, no, this horse farm is kept in captivity. Holly horses are so precious. How can the people who take care of the horse pen neglect to inspect and clean the grassland irregularly?"


    "That''s a good thing that someone took for this horse to transform. Unfortunately, the energy required for the upgrading of holly horse''s blood is too large. The opportunity it took is not enough to support it to transform its blood!"


    "The follow-up is weak, and I put pressure on it. The energy in the body has been consumed, and it has not completed the complete transformation. Now it is making a final struggle, trying to refine the blood essence of Jackie Chan and Ma with its whole body''s Qi and blood."


    "Even if the Qi dies, the remaining drop of pure dragon green horse blood can be integrated into its direct descendants to complete the complete evolution of the population."


    "The sacrifice is too great. In order to upgrade their blood, do the monsters and Warcraft on the mainland work so hard?"


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng took a look at the horse that was wheezing and began to gasp. Gu Zheng took some sympathy.


    This is a very spiritual horse. It seems to know Gu Zheng''s sympathy for it. Its eyes have changed from violent and unwilling at the beginning to tearful longing.


    "Do you want me to send your purified blood back to the ethnic group? You are now rich and powerful. According to your life expectancy of 200 years, you can have a career as a head horse for nearly 100 years."


    "So willing to sacrifice for the ethnic group? Is it worth raising blood?"


    They have been Holly horses for generations. What''s wrong?


    Gu Zheng didn''t understand, but the horse tried to hold up his body. Unexpectedly, his legs were bent, showing the posture of human worship.


    "You, why do you bother?"


    Looking at the spiritual horse, seeing that he didn''t agree, he nodded and kowtowed frequently. Gu Zheng, who was always as hard as iron, was also moved by the pain.


    "Just, just, who let you and me have fate?"


    Gu Zheng, who was biting his teeth, stamped his foot and opened the broken purse around his waist. A small blood jade bottle slipped into his hand. An ink black unicorn on the bottle swam along the jade color.


    This is the blood of Mo Qilin drawn from Zhao Ritian.


    I don''t know how much higher than this Holly horse or even Longqing horse.


    When the bottle appeared in Gu Zheng''s hand, the horse forgot to knock on the capital. Instead, it plopped and crawled on the ground, showing its kneeling clothes for the blood of the divine beast.


    "How about I help you?"


    Hearing this gentle question, the horse on the ground showed a vague expression, but when it saw Gu Zheng''s fingers gently rubbing and picking along the mouth of the jade bottle, leading to a trace of undetectable and dark blood, the horse was excited to sigh and struggle.


    Unfortunately, due to his lack of ability, he was still very afraid of the blood power in the bottle. His legs were soft and his body was soft. He struggled twice. Instead of getting up, the horse fell back to the ground.


    "Oh"


    Gu Zheng smiled lightly. He was really a good horse. He squatted down and massaged the scarred head horse in his family''s favorite way. At the moment of each other''s complete relaxation, he dropped this silk of blood on the holly horse.


    "Stabbed"


    Like cold water dripping into the oil pan, this trace of blood just touched the head horse''s skin, but it was burned by the horse''s body temperature. A Kirin as small as a fingernail plunged into the head horse''s body with the rising white fog.

 Chapter 1393

    "Hey, law..."


    At the moment Kirin disappeared, the horse twisted in pain.


    The upgrading power that was about to be lost was awakened again.


    After swimming around the horse''s body, it finally converged towards the heart.


    Brush, brush, brush,


    Gu Zheng, who has no perspective eye power, can''t see what changes have taken place in the horse''s body.


    Only the little Kirin wandering in the blood of the horse is bathed in this rich blood, leading the essence of blood and running towards the most important heart of the horse.


    ''brush and pull''


    "Bang"


    A tiny sound breaking through the film burst in the heart, and the little ink Unicorn finally found its temporary home.


    "Ah..."


    The little Unicorn has probably run thousands of mountains and rivers. Now he just wants to have a good rest in the room where he can grow up.


    "Breathe..."


    When it closed its eyes, it never found that the blood around it was no longer the previous light pink color, because its addition made the color of blood more profound.


    The sound of a dragon singing slowly wandered around the little Kirin''s ears, but the blood belonging to the horse was squeezed out of the body by the momentum of the Dragon Kirin.


    Although it''s only a small point between breathing and breathing, as long as the little unicorn is well, the owner of the heart has the possibility of infinite evolution.


    Perhaps the sleep of Kirin made the head horse''s heart return to its original state. After it could not feel the pain, it trembled and got up from the lawn.


    "Tick, tick..."


    The blood that had previously broken through and was not accepted by the heart flowed down along its rise, looking a little shocking.


    But the horse didn''t care. It stamped its feet first and then shook its tail. After feeling more powerful than usual, it gave a hissing of infinite joy.


    "Hey, law..."


    Jumping happily, when he calmed down and planned to go to Gu Zheng and bow his head to surrender, a feeling of pain more than before spread on the horse.


    "Pa"


    The bulge on its head was pushed open at this time, and a single horn and round head emerged from it, not to mention how lovely it is.


    And its skin turned out layers of fine scales from the inside, protruded layer by layer, and then hid.


    The long horsetail trailing behind has lost a large area, and the only remaining bristles have gathered together, showing a curly appearance. If the knowledgeable horse Royal is here, he will shout out in surprise, secondary evolution!!


    When these changes came into being and ended quickly, the image of the horse changed completely.


    It had the ability to walk on the wild sand and expel the storm, but the one horn on its head carried a trace of lightning, and the pigtail behind it increased its ability to swallow the clouds.


    The bloody fur was clean, and the slightly cyan scales glittered in the sun.


    The original ugly Warcraft horse face is also dignified because of these characteristics.


    For this change, the head horse is quite satisfied.


    It couldn''t help being curious. It lowered its head and looked at the burning and reflective scales on its body to observe its current prestige.


    "Come on, don''t stink. Is it true to surrender this time?"


    "Although I don''t know what you have evolved into, I really can''t delay my business."


    "Come on, let me ride up?"


    When Gu Zheng patted the head horse with a height of more than two meters even on the horse''s back, the head horse who received Gu Zheng''s kindness bent his knees again and gave Gu Zheng to his back.


    "Let''s go! Who, I should give you a name and call it easy."


    "I have a beautiful horse in another world. It''s called Dafeng. You''re its brother. It''s called chasing the wind."


    "Go! Chase the wind, let''s go back!"


    I don''t know if the horse now called chasing the wind can understand the meaning of these words, but it completely understood the meaning of its new owner after Gu Zheng patted his back.


    "Hey, law"


    This is the horse''s cheerful cry. It becomes stronger and runs faster.


    On its back, the newly recognized owner is also enjoying the joy brought by the high speed with it.


    "Brush, boom..."


    Gu Zheng''s departure is only a quarter of an hour for him and chasing the wind, but it is like a world for the students who are still waiting in place.


    The hourglass kept walking like a devil, and their hearts were higher and higher because of the passage of time.


    "No, I''m going to find Gu Zheng!"


    Ye Liangchen, who has been convinced by Gu Zheng, plans to climb over the fence to fight for his brother.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, two fellow students rushed up and hugged him.


    "Brother ye, don''t be impulsive. We can ask our tutor to send someone to look for it!"


    "Yes, sir, can someone go and check it out? If something happens, it''s bad for everyone."


    Hearing that the students finally asked him, the tutor standing next to the horse circle smiled. He pointed to the hourglass and said like a devil.


    "The start of timing is your preparation time. According to the rules, no one can interfere with the process of selecting horse equipment unless the hourglass stops."


    "When the hourglass is gone, I will naturally bring out the creatures that do not belong to horses in the horse pen."


    "But whether to die or live depends on the nature of Gu Zheng."


    "Everyone should be responsible for the choices they make. You know, being aggressive and arrogant is the worst character that students of our age should not have."


    "As for this classmate Gu, when the time comes, we will naturally know whether he is the least accomplished person."


    With that, the teacher with a malicious smile closed his mouth. The angry ye Liangchen shook his fist and asked Gu Zheng for an explanation. When he was hugged by seven or eight people and asked him not to be impulsive, a voice of movement came from a distance.


    "Da Da..."


    The turf they stood on trembled slightly with the crisp hoof sound. With a neighing sound, they saw a greatly changed shape. The incomparable high headed horse was galloping in the direction of the people.


    On its body sits a person, and behind it follows a group of people.


    The sunlight against the line of sight sprinkled on it, so that the students who wanted to see clearly loosened ye Liangchen one by one and held up their big robes.


    "It''s Gu Zheng!" a student with the best eyes exclaimed, and the joy was beyond expression.


    "Really? It''s really Gu Zheng. Ha ha ha, my brother is my brother. He''s not dead!"


    At this time, where is ye Liangchen''s consciousness of rebirth?


    Dancing and dancing, he had no image at all. He looked up at Gu Zheng, a tall horse, as if he looked up at the idols and legends newly recognized by his generation.


    "Gu Zheng, are you back? I''ll go. What are you riding?"


    Among the cheers, there was only the mentor outside the horse circle. His focus was not on Gu Zheng, but on the head horse he vaguely couldn''t recognize.


    "Is evolution successful? No, according to my observation, there is still a lot of strength."


    "If I find out who is fooling around, I must kill them."


    "But now, instead of being abandoned, the head horse has evolved into a higher blood."


    "Dragon scale horse!! this is the dragon scale horse. From now on, the dragon scale is the main, but the horse is the auxiliary."


    "If you grow up, the blood of the first level of the earth level will be able to reach."


    "Up a big gear! Lucky!"


    Speaking of the tutor here, he looked at the man on the horse and narrowed his eyes: "did you surrender?"


    "I surrender!"


    Sitting on the horse, Gu Zheng is condescending, but he is not half timid. He has no basis. You can''t know what I did by guessing alone.


    Perhaps Gu Zheng said too calmly. The tutor then smiled and skipped the topic.


    He pointed to the falling sand behind him and asked the next words: "continue?"


    "Continue!"


    Gu Zheng answered very firmly, and turned to the students beside him and shouted, "I''ve tamed the head horse. Do you see the horses behind me?"


    "They all surrender at my feet. No, no, it''s our feet. It''s not easy for everyone to come here."


    "Although it is only a short half day, it can affect a lifetime."


    "We are like comrades in arms who have participated in the same war. Even if the war is over and our temples are gray, our comrades in arms, our friendship of fighting together and eating together still exist."


    "So, I Gu Zheng, brought you horses, and I can take you through this level without pulling."


    "At the last level, I will never let my comrades in arms be pulled down!"


    "What are you waiting for? If you don''t treat me, go and pick a horse!!"


    "Oh, oh!!"


    It was Gu Zheng''s brother. Ye Liangchen cheered when others were still shocked.


    "Long live brother gu! Brother Gu is powerful! Come and shout with me!"


    "Five passes win the championship and friendship. We follow brother gu!"


    "Come on, you can choose horses after shouting! Wow, hahaha!"


    By Ye Liangchen''s roar, everyone came back.


    The expression on his face became so funny.


    This group of students, who have been showing people in an image, swayed and ran away behind Gu Zheng.


    The holly horses, which were subdued by the blood power of the head horse, waited quietly for these strange people to choose.


    "I want this one, the tallest one!"


    "Then I want this one. This one is the most handsome!"


    "This is better!"


    Everyone chattered. At this moment, they got rid of the image of a little old man and a primary school researcher, and restored the vitality that young people should have.


    Gu Zheng gave us all this energy and spirit.


    Because in this world, no one doesn''t like good horses.


    Holly horses, God foals thousands of miles, one day.


    Only heard its sound, no shape.


    Holly in the dream, what Ferrari, what Porsche, weak explosion!


    But in a moment, the remaining eleven also set their saddles and turned over to get on the horse.


    They followed Gu Zheng''s footsteps, followed by dada, and rushed out of the horse circle.


    When the tail of the last horse left the ring, the hourglass, which symbolized the countdown, was still walking the last layer of thin sand.


    "Choose weapons. Come while you have them. As for me, I''ll use this bow!"


    After that, Gu Zheng patted the largest bow on the weapon rack on one side and hung two bags full of arrows. This is his hunting weapon.


    "No, wait!"


    Behind him, ye Liangchen urged his horse to come forward and hung a thick mace on one side of the quiver.


    "You''d better take this handy weapon. If there is a sudden attack by hidden prey, your bow can''t kill the enemy."


    Gu Zheng didn''t stop ye Liangchen''s movements. He forgot to tell the brother he had just recognized that there was a weapon and a big sword he had used since childhood in the storage bag he was carrying.


    He just needs to accept the kindness of others.


    The two young men who had formed a brotherly alliance smiled at each other, turned around and looked behind them. There were ten young men of great beauty waiting for his next orders.


    It''s nice to win the last level of the five levels. It''s the best game to make Gu Zheng famous.


    In the sun, Gu Zheng turned his back to everyone on the high platform. Because he became a martial artist, all the challengers saw a person who was more popular than them.


    Gu Zheng''s hand was raised very high, and his downward wave was even more straightforward. After a heavy wave, none of the 12 member team fell behind or separated. They all followed Gu Zheng and rode towards the deepest part of the hunting ground.


    "It''s really a general!"


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for the five countries to show their talent."


    "Within five years, Gu''s son Lang will certainly be able to go out of Daqian. To the northwest is the Qinglong country and to the northeast is the Jinfeng empire. No matter which country he is, I believe he can go out of his own way."


    "At that time, it will be a blessing for Daqian country!"


    When people were feeling, Sima Guwen and Zhuge Weihong, as the royal family of a country, turned away from this theory.


    Joke, it may be a blessing for the people of Daqian country, but it may be a blessing or a curse for the real power holders of this country.


    This is as like as two peas in the original system of hegemony, and they have made their own world, won the support of the Empire, captured or seized a territory, and finally become a king of a country.


    If Gu Zheng goes out and gets the support of the two countries to open up the wasteland and expand land, it will be a blessing for their Sima family, but what if he wants to come back and fight for power and profit?


    After all, a country with mature development and stable resources is much better than a country full of unknown and very dangerous.


    No, we can''t let him be high spirited and wake up. Even when he passes the last level, ascends to the high platform and challenges, they, who are young people, should suppress him.


    Time is spent in this wishful thinking, and the sandalwood lit under the stage is falling one by one.


    "Dada dada..."


    When there was a small section left, there was a neat sound of horse hoofs in the depths of the dense forest.


    "Back?"


    "Is this coming back?"


    Sima Guwen on the stage was full of doubts, because he liked double insurance, but he didn''t just move on the horse.


    Can it be said that Gu Zheng really had good luck and avoided his second plot?


    When Sima Guwen anxiously hit the table with his hand, several students from different countries who had been standing on the edge of the high platform and watching the platform issued a cry of surprise.


    "God! Deep in the forest! How can it?"


    "How can there be a black jackal group in this independent hunting ground?"


    "Can we say that the hunting ground has expanded for another three kilometers? Have there been loopholes in the peripheral isolation belt, and which one has not been sealed?"


    Many of the literati children of the Daqian state who were present had come to the hunting ground that only the sons of this aristocratic family could enter.


    Normally, this kind of hunting ground for children of all families should be the safest place to go.


    But every time, the hunting ground is closed for a few days.


    Those days are the time for site expansion, new prey addition and site maintenance.


    How long has it been since the last blockade?


    It''s said that the hunting ground has expanded. Is that why they occupied the territory of this group of black jackals? It''s a coincidence that they also found a loophole in the hunting ground, so they were attracted by the rich prey here and killed in one fell swoop.


    What''s more coincidental is that Gu Zheng and his entourage carried a lot of harvest. If they were surrounded, would they not be able to get a lot of meat?


    "Come on! Call the guard!"


    "Get help!"


    At this time, Sima Guwen was very anxious and assigned his servants to send messages to the imperial guards patrolling around.


    Looking at the figure of the servant who received the order, only he knew that his most loyal servant would try to delay the time of reporting and give time to the most ferocious little guys below.


    "Sir, are we going to help?"


    Supervisor of the fifth level


    Looking at the distance between each other, he turned and pulled his mount out of the horse circle.


    "We must go to the rescue, but it''s hard to say if we''re still there."


    Because the strength of these black jackals is definitely not comparable to the group of weak chickens behind Gu Zheng.


    Although the level of these jackals is average, their cooperation is the top in the alien world.


    This is not true. When Gu Zheng and his pedestrian were just blocked, the holly horse under him was frightened and stopped, and the people on the horseback were suddenly patronizing to stabilize their body shape, those suddenly appeared black jackals launched an attack at this time.


    Just do it without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!!"


    A student at the outermost of the team was unprepared and jumped off his horse''s back by a huge dark shadow. When the cold fangs were about to bite his throat


    Whoosh


    An arrow came through the air, stung and shot at the black jackal''s right eye.


    "Oh..."


    The black jackal with an arrow, ignoring the prey under his mouth, was overturned by the vigorous Qi carried by the arrow branch, turned a somersault, and fell to the ground nearly half a meter away.


    "Get up, get up, turn over and get on the horse!!"


    The student lying on the ground was so frightened that his nose and tears ran straight: "I, I can''t help it. My legs are soft."


    "Then wait for death!" Gu Zheng rudely interrupted the students'' crying, released the pressure belonging to the king of Wu, temporarily deterred the next move of the black jackals, and popularized their current situation for the students.


    "If you don''t get up and get on the horse, the possibility of you being besieged and killed by black jackals will increase by 80%."


    "Although the holly horse''s force value is not good, it has no level difference from the upper black jackal community."


    "Everyone is Xuan level. One is good at running and the other is good at attacking. When we stabilize the horses and form a team, our mounts alone can compete with a jackal!"


    "In order to survive, you must get up! This is a test. Don''t you even have this mind?"


    "Or is it that reading at home only kills you?"


    When Gu Zheng pointed to the bow in his hand, the student lying on the ground saw the beast that almost bit his throat just now, lying not far from him, convulsing all over.


    Gu Zheng''s arrow was so powerful that the Jackal''s right eye was shot through, and the arrow came out of the back of the black jackal''s head.


    So fierce, how brave, everyone is his age, is he really so much worse?


    A feeling of not wanting to die and not wanting to lose arose spontaneously. The soft young man got up with a grunt and turned on the horse''s back very neatly.


    "Whoosh..."


    When everyone looked at the rising companion with satisfaction, Gu Zheng''s bow moved again.


    "Ow!"


    Another shadow was shot by a sharp arrow. In a tricky position, another raid was completely destroyed.


    Another student who was regarded as the target patted his chest with lingering fear. Next, Gu Zheng''s strict advice followed again.


    "Raise your vigilance. The black jackal is very cunning. You''d better gather three or five people together. Don''t relax and wait for rescue."


    "Unfortunately, there is still a distance from the racecourse. I just hope they can make it in time."


    However, in the process of waiting, he Gu Zheng can still find a way to save himself.


    For example, practice with extra bows and arrows.


    "Whoosh!"


    The black jackal, who temporarily suppressed his steps because of the power of Gu Zheng''s two arrows, ushered in a more fatal blow.


    That hateful human being was provoked by one arrow at a time.


    For such behavior, the black jackals slowly retreated towards the shelter in the dense forest, and the hidden breath no longer appeared in the place within Gu Zheng''s sight.


    For the defeat of the black jackal, the students behind Gu Zheng cheered happily. Only the well-informed ye Liangchen knew that the black jackal group was difficult, but he took a step closer to Gu Zheng.


    "Things are not good. I have never seen their leader. As far as I know, the black jackal community can support more than dozens."


    "These black jackals are smooth and smooth. At first glance, they are a booming group. There should not be only such a small number."


    "How can there be so many black jackals in the community that can be organized by hundreds, even animal tides?"


    While ye Liangchen was puzzled, Gu Zheng, who never relaxed, stared at a place in the dense forest and raised his hand to stop the other party''s continued words.


    "Come... Brother ye, hide behind me. If I really can''t take care of it, you''ll ask for your blessing!"


    With that, Gu Zheng pulled out three arrows from the quiver at the same time, bent his bow and shot out together.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the arrow comes out of nowhere, the arrow sounds in the dense forest with three screams.


    "Go! Go outside!!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to stop his arrow hand, and his legs clamped the dragon scale horse under his crotch tightly!


    "Drive!"


    Just a moment later, Gu Zheng''s horse moved and brushed. In the direction of his second round of arrows, many black heads suddenly appeared. The black jackal troops all over the mountains and fields arrived in the forest area where Gu Zheng''s team was located at this moment.


    "Run! Don''t worry about the dozens in front! If you''re hurt, you have to run out!"


    "Ah ah!!"


    Gu Zheng''s roar was still a step late. Those black jackals who cooperated with the Tao rushed the first students to the horse.


    "Shit!!"


    Gu Zheng''s bow and arrow could not cope with so many black jackals. He bent his bow back and picked up the mace specially prepared for him by Ye Liangchen.


    "Ah! Die!"


    The experience of serving as a general for many times made Gu Zheng dance with an uncommon mace.


    This is the most popular big killer in group warfare in the army. It plays an extremely important role in the face of a group of animals.


    The seven or eight black jackals, who had already jumped on the students and began to tear, were hit and flew in the air after Gu Zheng''s wind and fire wheel was swung up. Their abdomen, waist and flesh were blurred. When they landed, they didn''t have a plastic surgery.


    "Use long handled weapons and give up bows and arrows!"


    "For today''s plan, life is important!"


    Gu Zheng finished this sentence, but it was the back of a dragon scale horse, which made him jump into the air.


    "Click!"


    A thunderbolt split from the corner of the horse''s head, shook and pushed the only four or five black jackals who were responsible for containment on the way back, and tore the enclosure apart!


    "You go ahead! I''m the highest level, and I''ll be dead!"


    This is to delay the herd one by one and strive for the hope of escaping alive for more than a dozen others.


    How does this make?


    "No! Gu Zheng, we fight side by side!"


    "No, you said we are comrades in arms on the battlefield. We must not leave the enemy!"


    How can the young people above the hot blooded listen to Gu Zheng''s words? When they want to rush up to help, they are blocked by Ye Liangchen on the road of continuing to die.


    "We are a drag on Gu Zheng. If you continue to do so, everyone can''t run away!"


    "Can''t you see? According to Gu Zheng''s Kong Yong, if it weren''t for us, he would have rushed out of the encirclement and escaped smoothly alone."


    "Don''t live up to Gu Zheng''s kindness. The sooner we escape, the greater hope for Gu Zheng''s survival!"


    "Go! Go! Or I''ll hit someone first!"


    Looking at ye Liangchen''s face, everyone bit their teeth, looked at each other, pulled the reins under their body, and jumped out towards the gap.


    Perhaps the herds over there are indeed sparse, which is reflected in the toughness of these Holly horses.


    Among them, several black jackals tried to stop, but they were also driven by the collective sandblasting and blowing of the more than a dozen temporary horse teams.

 Chapter 1394

    When this group of horses with the momentum of running thunder rushed out of the enclosure, Gu Zheng, who stood alone among the animals, looked more and more solemn and stirring.


    The nobles of the five countries and the great Confucianism all stood up from their seats.


    In their view, Gu Zheng''s move is a sacrifice of life for righteousness and sacrifice of ego, which is worthy of their admiration.


    This is the last memorial service for the martyrs. They did a good job standing and talking about their respect for Gu Zheng.


    "It seems that the family is really poor..."


    Sima''s old self, who was in charge of receiving the mission group, was also the little prince who talked with Showa and watched Gu Zheng all the way. He whispered a word gently.


    Such a genius, shouldn''t there be dark guard protection in the family and the old clan follow?


    Although this is the big match to win the championship, according to the unwritten rules of the mainland, Emperor Wu and the above are unimpeded. As long as the dark guards do not appear in the open and break the rules, no one will investigate their guard duties.


    And Gu Gu Zheng, as if he really came alone?


    But there are so many giants and heroes around here, and really no one is willing to lend a helping hand?


    Sima, who had a complicated mind, shook his head. He looked at his cousin Sima Guwen''s familiar smile and shook his head mockingly.


    Where could he be better? Sima Guwen''s small movements also touched some clues.


    I didn''t want to see a talented Sima fall, so I closed my eyes, but I was stimulated by the growing screams around me, so I had to look in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    "Well, what''s that!!"


    Deep in the dense forest under the stage, the evacuation finally left room for Gu Zheng.


    The mace in his hand also played to the greatest extent.


    Within three meters of his body circumference, no jackal can get close. Gu Zheng''s vigorous Qi is wide open. He abandons his martial arts skills and uses the move of breaking through the encirclement in the army to resist the enemy all the way.


    However, after a few breaths, he was surrounded by the bodies of black jackals. Even the fierce and fearless black jackals hesitated to attack Gu Zheng.


    "There''s a door!"


    Gu Zheng manipulated his horse, fought and retreated, and a sound of rushing for help came from behind him.


    The supervisor of Wujun realm finally came at this time.


    He has more than two levels of authority, enough to make the herd retreat.


    "Saved!"


    When Gu Zheng picked it up on the corner of his mouth and planned to kill two more fun, the mentor gradually came after him, but his face showed an expression of shock and worry.


    "No! Gu Zheng, get down!!!"


    "Black jackal king!!"


    No wonder he let go of Wu Jun''s momentum and was close at hand. The black jackals on the opposite side didn''t withdraw 100 meters to show their respect.


    It turned out that the black jackal king had evolved from this group.


    At this time, the black jackal king, who was loudly reminded by his mentor, had only rushed on Gu Zheng from behind the herd, but he threw the brave and invincible young man off his horse.


    "Hey, law!"


    The dragon scale horse guard who was empty behind was eager to protect the Lord. He turned his head and the thunder on one corner cleaved him down.


    "Click"


    A stream of white smoke rose from the back of the black jackal king, which hurt the black jackal king who had gnawed his blood on Gu Zheng''s face.


    It was excited and angry. Its claws pressed its prey hard, and turned and spewed a black fog towards the location of the dragon scale horse.


    "Peep, peep, peep"


    When the fog was released, white smoke came out from the scales of the dragon scale horse. Several black jackals around it could not escape, and were affected. However, in an instant, the skin and flesh were completely corroded, leaving only a few black bones into the bone marrow.


    "How poisonous!!! This is the mutated black jackal king!"


    Seeing this, the tutor who took out his weapon changed his face. This Warcraft is the most difficult. Gu Zheng is afraid he can''t save it.


    When the tutors shook their heads one after another and the dragon scale horse screamed in pain, Gu Zheng, who was sentenced to be the only one who could take the blame and die, was cruel at this time.


    Ignoring the chest held down by the sharp claw, he released his strength to the left and right of the ribs with both hands... And broke free. Before the black jackal king reacted, he hugged each other''s neck.


    "Oh! I''ll kill you!"


    No matter how powerful the bite force of human teeth is, it can''t compare with tigers, leopards and jackals.


    However, the human beings in this animal blood continent have already broken through the category of ordinary people.


    Gu Zheng''s teeth, I don''t know how they are structured. When his teeth touched the black jackal king''s neck, they softened the flesh and blood under the fur into a soft rotten like lactone tofu.


    It''s as if he tore at Warcraft, but it''s easier than swallowing mortal food.


    However, one bite made two holes in the neck of the black jackal king.


    Gu Zhengguo is worthy of his medical background. His mouth seems hasty, but in fact he runs to the neck artery of the black jackal king.


    This bite not only tore his blood, but also his last hope of escape.


    "Gudong..."


    "Gudong..."


    The blood sputtered out with the hole and poured directly into Gu Zheng''s mouth. Gu Zheng, who ate everything, couldn''t help but feel sick.


    But when a few mouthfuls of blood were swallowed into his stomach, a rising heat began to swim away and replenish in his body, and Gu Zheng, who had been holding the black jackal king''s neck, brightened his eyes.


    This brightness made the black jackal king shrink because of eating pain.


    Out of the beast''s instinct, it feels that it is in a very bad situation.


    A sense of trembling from the inside out is gradually emerging.


    It seemed to see that in the depths of the dense forest, it never dared to enter a cave easily. A powerful Warcraft came out only once in three years. Its eyes when waking up and looking for food were very similar to the human beings like mole ants in front of it.


    "Ow!!!"


    Fear, tension, fear, and the memory of terror make the black jackal king completely forget his original intention at this moment.


    It has no intention of eating the man, but the idea of being eaten by the man rises.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    Why can''t you dump it!


    "Shit, how can it be so delicious? It''s not fishy? Can my taste be suitable for both Terrans and orcs? "


    "After eating all the food in the world, is the final explanation here?"


    The sense of hunger that has been shrouded all over the body for a long time has gradually disappeared with the influx of a large amount of blood.


    At this time, Gu Zheng couldn''t take care of anything. There was only one idea left in his mind, that is, two more people.


    This sense of satiety is the rise and resonance of the soul. In a happy modern society, modern people born at ease can no longer understand it.


    This sense of satisfaction also makes Gu Zheng reluctant to leave his food. Even if the black jackal king exhausted his strength and jumped up and down, he did not achieve the fate of shaking off Gu Zheng.


    What''s more, the black jackal king''s body is so huge that there are a few blood essence on it.


    It seems that the blood of Gu Zheng''s entrance is not ordinary blood. The blood that has been abandoned is already flowing out of the wound. Now, the blood drawn by a suction is the most essence of its body.


    The black jackal king felt that if he didn''t do anything, he would be completely sucked dry by the villain.


    "Ow!!"


    Beg for mercy?


    It can''t speak human language!


    With his fierce eyes, he lowered his neck and planned to die with Gu Zheng.


    "Whoosh..."


    At the cost of self folding two neck bones, it made its head complete a strange angle, enough to bite Gu Zheng''s head, and the long gun thrown by the approaching tutor was completely nailed in its eyes.


    "Ow!!"


    This is the last cry of the black jackal king.


    It was short and low. After that, its whole body became paralyzed, plopped, and tilted on Gu Zheng.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    "Help! Gulu..."


    Gu Zheng, buried under the huge body of the black jackal king, sent out his last help before he was exhausted.


    The mentor who had galloped his horse and forced the black jackal group who had lost its leader to step back three steps with the pressure of Wu Jun, saw only a calf fluttering under a huge animal body.


    "Isn''t that very energetic? You''re really lucky!"


    With that, the tutor who didn''t really like Gu Zheng picked up the black jackal king he secretly attacked and killed with another long gun in his hand, turned to his abdomen, and saw Gu Zheng hanging above.


    "Don''t let go? What''s the matter?"


    "Gulu!" Gu Zheng, who saw the sunshine again in his eyes, swallowed the last mouthful of blood essence and smiled happily at his mentor.


    He forgot that his teeth were still holding the blood vessels of the black jackal king. This smile didn''t matter. He fell out of the air with a puff.


    "Ah, I''m full!"


    The feeling of never being full disappeared at this moment.


    It turned out that the reason why I never had enough food was that I didn''t eat completely?


    Gu Zheng, lying flat on the ground with his limbs wide open, looked at the black jackal king who was still hanging on the gun and dripping dirty blood. He was tangled in his heart.


    If so, where did he come from one day, a Warcraft in the realm of Wu Jun for him to devour flesh and blood.


    It''s just, it''s just that Xiaoming got it back. Isn''t it the biggest surprise?


    Gu Zheng, who had a big heart, turned over and was about to thank his mentor for saving him. Suddenly, the blood energy absorbed by his powerful stomach burst out.


    "Puff, puff..."


    The vigorous Qi that was not controlled by Gu Zheng was emitted from his body surface. In the meridians that had never been filled, the blood began to run in circles according to his cultivation meridians like a surging torrent.


    A lot of Qi and blood poured into his bones, as if looking for a channel for digestion and pouring, one by one impatient.


    "No! Sorry!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t finish the ceremony, so he flopped and sat cross legged on the ground. Behind him were thousands of black jackals, but he boldly broke through here.


    "Asshole! This boy broke through the battle with my coercion!"


    "I''m not afraid I''ll turn around and let him die in the herd!"


    The green veins of the tutor in front stretched out, but the elders who cherish talents and love talents on the high platform behind them clapped their hands and praised them.


    "It''s really brave. Such a brave student really has the style of my scholar."


    "This is a talent who does not bow down for power, take measures against the wind and waves, or turn back against adversity!!"


    Whether it''s the anger or praise of others, Gu Zheng can''t care now.


    His full energy, as he ran around, rushed towards the bottleneck ready to press.


    "Bang!"


    King Wu level 3!


    "Bang!"


    King Wu level 4!


    No, it can''t rise too fast. Gu Zheng, who has a solid foundation and fairly round energy control, found that the energy he guided began to float when he broke through the middle of King Wu.


    These energies are enough for him to break through the shackles of the first order, but if he goes ahead as it is, he will be rounded and polished nearly three months after the breakthrough.


    And the time needed to consolidate this realm is too much.


    According to the sureness of Gu Zheng''s previous practice, the time he needs to consolidate a small realm is only a week at most.


    One month is enough for him to break through the sixth step of King Wu. Such magnificent energy can''t be wasted by him!!


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he began to try to suppress the energy of these blood, which is his usual way.


    Temporarily store these energy in various insignificant or unexcited positions, and one day ascend to Wu Jun. after opening up the five internal organs of the inner abdomen, you can use the huge stored energy to cultivate the most important and difficult inner abdomen of a martial artist.


    After all, he has a stomach that is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. At that time, if he reaches the realm of Wu Jun, it will take ordinary people many times more time for a stomach, which is not what Gu Zheng wants to see.


    As a genius, we must forge ahead, compete everywhere, and always be ahead of our peers and even those in the last three periods.


    If the realm lags behind because of this, but is caught up by others, Gu Zheng feels that he might as well press it first.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who can easily be promoted, is now sweating.


    Sitting on horseback, he witnessed what Gu Zheng was doing, but his behavior had a great change in his senses.


    I thought he was a reckless boy who wanted to show off. He didn''t know how to stay in the green mountains.


    With a cavity of blood courage, do stupid things to save people.


    Nor consider the consequences that no one cares about after death.


    However, after seeing that this young man can endure the temptation of rapid advancement and endure the pain of energy riots and compression with great willpower, the tutor felt that maybe this kind of mental person actually has a back move?


    He can make the previous decision, he must be sure that he will not have an accident under the siege of the black jackal herd.


    What''s the matter with me? After decades of practice, I was even affected by a child who had only one face.


    Maybe I thought of myself when I was young?


    I regret it when I encounter a broken head and blood.


    But how many people are as stupid as they used to be?


    The tutor of Wujun realm stared at Gu Zheng in a daze, and the teenager sitting in front of him practiced steadily.


    "Dada dada..."


    After them, the dust swept all over the sky and received the news. Under the delay of Sima Guwen, the guards rushed over at this time.


    A square array of nearly 100 people at the martial arts level, with guns and shields shining in the dark.


    They followed the crossbow men of the hundred men team behind these gun shield men. When they were only a hundred steps away from Gu Zheng and his mentor, they avoided their positions and attacked the black jackals that had not fled.


    "Ow, ow..."


    Without the black jackal king, the herd is a plate of loose sand.


    In the rear of the herd, several of the strongest black jackals had already been vigilant against each other.


    Now that the Jackal dies, a new jackal leader will be born among them.


    If the ethnic groups are indelibly traumatized because of the intervention of this group of humans, what is the significance of their subsequent struggle?


    The black jackals, who already had great wisdom, howled together after looking at each other.


    The strong leaders led their followers to the depths of the dense forest where they once lived.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Ow, Ow!"


    The black jackals fled quickly, and the guards who pursued them were also very measured.


    They just fall at the end of the group, which plays a role of shock and expulsion.


    By the way, the black jackals who ran away by any means were killed on the spot and left as prey in the hunting ground.


    When they are expelled from the private hunting ground, the guard will find out and repair the loophole.


    At that time, their task was really completed.


    These black armor guards walked quickly, leaving a mess and a lonely figure.


    When Gu Zheng was sweating and his clothes were wet, the students who were worried about Gu Zheng''s safety and returned with the convoy of Daqian country saw a scene that made them happy.


    "Gu Zheng, you are still alive!"


    "Shh, Gu Zheng is breaking through. Be quiet!"


    "It''s so powerful. I remember he just broke through a realm yesterday and another today. Is this going to break through the third level of King Wu?"


    Only the experienced ye Liangchen picked his eyebrows and said, "no, my eldest brother has broken through the fourth level. Now he is suppressing energy and consolidating cultivation. He doesn''t intend to break through the fifth level together!"


    "Ah!!"


    Hearing ye Liangchen''s remarks, the students behind were stunned.


    There are people in the world who don''t like higher realm.


    Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut.


    The people present are all talented, rebellious and boasting of talents, so they don''t bother to take the road of selecting scholars in the imperial examination.


    But even so, I came to the five levels to win the championship to make my name known and correct it.


    I just disdain, because those false names restrict the yearning for freedom.


    But compared with Gu Zheng, they are nothing but a witch.

 Chapter 1395

    While everyone admired him, Gu Zheng clenched his fists, and his eyes closed because of patience opened.


    "Look, it''s suppressed!"


    "When it stabilizes, the next breakthrough will not be as simple as the first level!"


    Gu Zheng, who was in a good mood, buried in his heart the gluttonous virtual shadow that suddenly emerged during the energy riot and swallowed the virtual shadow transformed by the blood essence of the black jackal king. On the contrary, he showed a big smiling face to the group of people in front of him.


    "Hey! Is everything all right?"


    "Don''t wait here? Let''s run quickly!!!"


    "Run? The black jackals are gone. Where are you going?"


    When everyone looked at Gu Zheng pointing in the direction of the racecourse timer, their faces showed a creepy expression.


    "I''ll go and forget the game!"


    "Come on, come on! Turn the horse and run!"


    "Hey, law..."


    The party was running fast.


    The rest of Gu Zheng and ye Liangchen sighed when they looked at the prey that had not been Huohuo by the black jackals on the spot: "I said, this car won''t let us two pull back?"


    Ye Liangchen, who regretted that he didn''t run with him, returned: "it''s all right. It''s a big deal. I wasted a storage bag to load these goods."


    "Little brother, I have money. How about bloodstaining? Let''s throw it away and buy a new one!"


    Gu Zheng, who saved his strength, finally had time to see his dragon scale horse.


    The black fog of the black jackal king had already dispersed, and the appearance of the scales sprayed with poison fog was also revealed in front of Gu Zheng.


    In addition to some blackening, it is shiny, tough and tough without half damage.


    How could the scales inspired by the blood of the Black Unicorn be ejected by the breath of a ground level Warcraft?


    Very proud of this, he rubbed Gu Zheng with his head, arched it on his back, planed towards the ground, and caught up with the first person like a gust of wind.


    I''m kidding. No one can take away the prestige of the head horse.


    No one can compare the characters on its back.


    When a group of people galloped back to the original starting point, the sandalwood used for timing just burned to the last section. The incense ash fell into the furnace, and the open fire between the incense candles was clearly extinguished, waiting for the attendant to extinguish.


    "Time is up!"


    The tutor who followed the people back took a look at the incense in the furnace and asked the servant in charge of weighing to measure it.


    When ye Liangchen put the prey like a hill in front of the Registrar, the man who always came one by one was stupid.


    "Here, how to register?"


    Ye Liangchen should have said, "this is a reasonable hunting for all of us. Haven''t you counted the booty for the sergeants who fight in teams on the battlefield?"


    "Of course, it''s a unified counting, and then distributed according to the head."


    "We have twelve people here, one of whom weighs 200 kilograms. If the base number reaches 2400 kilograms, isn''t it equivalent to completing the task?"


    "For such a simple matter, I have to ask. My ability to handle affairs is really worrying!"


    Now Gu Zheng, who has been sitting aside, also helped: "what ability can these people have? I really want to worry about the Sima royal family in Daqian country."


    "When this good big contest of winning the title of the five passes was held in the neighboring countries, it was a grand event with the wind and water, and all the people and students in the world clapped their hands and praised it."


    "It used to be like now, full of loopholes and constant events?"


    "So many mistakes and omissions are not because the people who do the work almost mean it."


    "You say that the fences around a competition field can be damaged, and there is such a big movement of the herd."


    "To say that they are poor in handling affairs is to praise them! It is simply dereliction of duty!"


    "If everyone is like you, can we have a good future in Daqian?"


    With these words, Gu Zhengli should have taken over the tea handed over by a student next to him. After taking a gentle sip, he arched his hand in the direction of the high platform: "it''s a pity that so many literary and Taoist leaders in China work hard for this country and manage the people''s livelihood."


    "Originally, the prosperity of Daqian country could go further because you waste have delayed the hard work of your teachers and teachers."


    "This is, damn! Mediocrity should be killed more than corrupt officials!"


    Said the clerk in charge of recording the weighing, flopped and knelt on the ground.


    The big hat is buttoned up. It''s really smooth.


    If he didn''t know that the boy in front of him was just a white body, he thought he was facing the governor of a country.


    The political struggle has reached a full level.


    No, no!


    But some people really like to hear that.


    Zhuge Weihong on the high platform laughed wildly: "hahaha, that''s reasonable. He''s really a talent."


    "I said Sima Guwen, your organizational ability in Dacheng country is really close. It''s okay. The next issue will be held in Dacheng country. At that time, let''s see the style of Zhuge family!"


    The satirized Sima Guwen''s face twitched and was about to collapse.


    He tried to suppress his rising anger, took a picture of the case in front of him, and issued the next order: "go, let the fool weigh it quickly. Forget it, don''t look at it. Just look at their prey. All the twelve people passed!"


    "Go, take them to the high platform and inform everyone that the challenge of Qingcai has officially begun!!"


    "Let''s also have a look at the style of the twelve students who have successfully passed this session!"


    "Yes!"


    The servants retired smoothly, while Zhuge Weihong was still running in tandem with his peers in several other countries.


    "You said that there were at most one or two left to win the championship in the five levels. When you came to Daqian country, you had a long experience. At this time, more than a dozen people came."


    "This is a group beating us. It''s all useless for Sima''s family. If we are picked up this time."


    "Oh, hey, my great reputation of Zhuge family has been defeated by Sima family!"


    "I pity Zhuge''s reputation for being intelligent for generations. I''ll count it on Sima''s family. What about you?"


    The three countries next to Zhuge Weihong are eager to say so. So many people are students with real talents and learning. If they are really picked to the ground, don''t they want to find a step?


    Sima Guwen is a ready-made step.


    Hum, at that time, your face will be saved. Who will care about Sima''s face?


    Therefore, everyone responded one after another. When Sima''s lungs were about to explode, the twelve students who passed the customs were also brought up.


    This group of people were first led by the servants under the stage to the room on one side for simple bathing and dressing, and were brought here after finishing their appearance.


    But everyone can see that the spirit of this team is still excited except Gu Zheng and ye Liangchen, and the others are more or less tired.


    This may be the unfairness caused by the gap between grades.


    One side is the Challenger who sits comfortably on the high platform, and the other side is the exhausted students who have passed the high-intensity five level challenge.


    The gap is so big!


    In the last step, if you can still stand out among these challengers, you must be a hero who can''t be buried by wind, frost, snow and rain.


    Students who often win the first place in this competition will be the leaders of this generation in the next few decades or even a hundred years.


    This may be the gap between the wild flowers blooming in the wind and rain and the rich flowers in the greenhouse.


    And those elders who touched the essence of literature and Taoism and the threshold of the road of saints were more devoted to this task.


    In this cycle, winning the title of the five levels has become the most tragic fight.


    Those who have achieved success and fame strictly guard against the false reputation of literature and Taoism, and those who have no way to serve seize the only opportunity to die.


    Created today''s fierce collision, but also let the people of the two sides meet at the first time, not to mention how bad the atmosphere is.


    ¡­¡­


    "Good!!"


    Old man Li, who stood among the great scholars of the Academy of Arts, took the lead in opening his mouth.


    Those old people who had been sitting around loosely sat on a platform for the first time.


    People on both sides automatically found their own sequence.


    Among the twelve vacant tables, the couch is the location of the newcomers, while the opposite of them is divided into five seats that are not clearly distinguished according to the country.


    "Twelve people, two people in one country. If there are more than two people, it''s better to send them to the leaders of our generation. How about brother Wen and brother Wei Hong?"


    One man opened his mouth and proposed, and everyone responded.


    For the sake of peace and friendship, these two sworn enemies must also be involved.


    For the sake of cleanliness, they don''t care about two more places.


    Sima Guwen and Zhuge Weihong looked at each other and accepted their praise.


    Their talents deserve such confidence.


    Now that the people of both sides have been finalized, after the people sit down, the old man at the top opened his mouth.


    "Facial features ratio, you must have considered your opponent''s talent."


    "If you still come to the school from the test questions of the previous levels, it will be somewhat invincible and unfair to the challenger."


    "Today, we had a simple discussion. We planned to make a temporary topic and make a fair decision for you based on the face of some old people."


    "The originally scheduled examination questions will not be used for the time being. Should there be no objection to the organizers of this Daqian country?"


    After saying these words, the old man surnamed Li stared at Sima Guwen. The first person in the literary world of Daqian country who didn''t show his face but smiled bitterly in his heart could only return with a particularly Frank smile: "how could it?"


    "Your teachers are all talented and well-educated people. We prefer gentlemen to write the questions!"


    At this time, Sima Guwen smiled more kindly, and Zhuge Weihong, who knew him very well, knew that the more angry the boy was.


    There has never been a competition in which gentlemen temporarily intend to modify the test questions. They will take the examination in person next time.


    But this time, because of one person''s appearance, they all changed.


    This person doesn''t have to ask. Everyone knows, Gu Zheng.


    Even those who have always been on the sidelines, like watching younger people performing under the stage, have rolled their arms and personally left the stage. Zhuge Weihong feels that he can''t think of any other reason except for Gu Zheng.


    Hearing the proposal, the twelve people showed a completely different sense of excitement from the people opposite.


    Scorpion shit is the only one!


    No matter what the final outcome, they will draw a strong stroke in their life.


    Regardless of whether they are exposed or not, they can proudly say that they are the first person to change the rules.


    So, everyone is excited.


    Even a superior Sheng Xuan produced in Weilan ancient town on the Bank of ink lake could not attract their attention.


    This piece of rice paper rolled up on the end like a scroll, was gently unfolded by the servants on one side, and spread the whole table.


    A long piece of Shengxuan has four open squares. The inkstones, ink squares and lake pens prepared on one side are also rare boutiques in the world.


    It is self-evident what needs to be done behind such a luxurious lineup.


    When Mr. Wen, who had a rumor of the sage''s entry into the Tao, came out of the group, the students were still excited and trembled.


    How exciting it is to be able to observe the live writing of the calligraphy pro who copied the calligraphy since childhood.


    It''s like a goddess who has worshipped all his life, adding fragrance to his tea and selling turbid wine like a dream.


    Everyone held their breath and stared at the old man Wen''s action. They didn''t miss it for a moment.


    The old man who came to the crowd took out a large Golden Jade pen like a piccolo from his side and formed a water mist paper in the void.


    With the strength of his wrists and the wandering of his steps, a pair of poems hung in the air.


    Every word glittered with gold, and every poem stopped shaking after it was written.


    Until the old man took the last step and took back the final stroke, the first word written first not only did not dissipate, but was more condensed because of the long time.


    "The book hanging in the air is the expression of the great success of calligraphy."


    "Please carefully measure this poem and write it in your best calligraphy in half column incense."


    "The first level, we compare books... Not books, but books of writing."


    OK, the scholar practises hard to count the spring and autumn. Isn''t this the moment to wait?


    No one has great confidence in his calligraphy, including Gu Zheng.


    Calligraphy, together, seeks spirituality and talent.


    Gu Zheng did not lack this. He had become a poor scholar, so he could feed himself with quite handsome calligraphy and become famous in the whole book copying industry, not to mention his style when he was admitted to the number one scholar in such a brilliant Dynasty in the Tang Dynasty.


    It''s so annoying.


    Therefore, when Mr. Wen''s last pen fell and the rules of the venue were read out, the young man who never forgets, confidently mentioned the Lake pen in his hand.


    Calligraphy and painting can be integrated into emotion and potential.


    Gu Zheng coerced the momentum of the five customs to carry forward the past and forge ahead into the future, integrated into the sharp edge of the youth, and wrote this very timely youth trip!


    Gu Zheng writes in running script. The pen is hung on the paper. His wrist keeps moving. There is no sense of obscurity, but only fluency.


    When he finished at one go and put his pen and ink gently, the poem written as it was was actually in the paper, tengran gave out a burning light.


    The light breaks through the paper and stays at an inch high. It is soft and gentle. The wave light and colored glass cooperate with the rice paper to form a wonderful illusion of falling flowers.


    Although it is only a flash of scenery after completion.


    But for the old people who have been paying attention to Gu Zheng, this is enough.


    Even after writing his own works, Mr. Wen, who originally intended to just look at them, couldn''t help but go to Gu Zheng''s case and observe the beautiful scenery. At the same time, he looked into the amazing calligraphy that can produce this strange image.


    When Mr. Wen looked at it like this, he had forgotten his previous Qi Nourishing Kung Fu. Unexpectedly, he pressed his hands flat on Gu Zheng''s calligraphy paper and died.


    When most of the people in the hall finished their books and looked up here, Mr. Wen exclaimed without any scruples: "this book is written with wind and spirit, long waves and big skims, Teton ups and downs, twists and turns, such meaning and elegance, when there should be such a strange image!!"


    "Is your name Gu Zheng? Xiaoyou is bullying these students by competing with them on the same stage!!"


    "No, if you and I forget our years and come to my monthly stronghold for a long time, we can drink and have fun, write and paint to the moon, and be a free man in the world. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    "If you are disturbed by this worldly disturbance, it will affect your life."


    "You should be the leader of my calligraphy. Who do you care about!!!"


    Mr. Wen exclaimed, but all the old men behind him heard it.


    I''ve never seen such a handsome man!


    After listening to these words, the friends who have been in contact with Mr. Wen for many years feel incredible.


    This is not the lofty and rebellious old man Wen who wakes up alone when everyone is drunk.


    This is a strange old man carrying a hoe to dig at the foot of the wall!


    However, what about the calligraphy so treated by Wen Lao??


    They were more curious when they saw the strange image.


    So, no one went to check the calligraphy of others. One or two pushed over and stared at the bottom of old Wen''s hand.


    "Drink!!!"


    "Color!!"


    "Gu zhengxiaoyou, how about giving this work to me? How about I exchange it with you with the single copy of Hui Wen Xu 300 years ago?"


    "Cut! It''s good to get a fragmented script from nowhere. It''s good to exchange it for calligraphy and painting that touch the Tao. Come on, little friend, do you still lack resources for cultivation? There are many famous merchants among my students. If you like anything, just exchange it with me!"


    It''s really different.


    Several people broke their heads in order to Gu Zheng. No matter how brilliant others'' calligraphy is, they won''t be seen by the gentlemen.


    In the end, there was a gentleman who couldn''t see it. He coughed twice and made the final conclusion of the competition.

 Chapter 1396

    "The calligraphy competition is the first. Let''s fix Gu Zheng. According to the past practice, the 24 people in the venue should also make a list of one, two and three."


    "We''d better give the subsequent ranking down, or give an explanation to the people around the square outside."


    Yes, it''s getting late. More and more people come out for outings and garden tours during the flower festival.


    In response to the grand event, there are many people waiting at the place where the list is released. Every time the list is talked about with great interest, they can''t affect the people''s mood towards Wen for their own small profits.


    The gentlemen who calmed down from the excitement quickly withdrew to their seats, leaving two people who had arranged in advance to present their personal works one by one.


    The name, country and whether the writing is good or not are clear at a glance.


    A piece of work is scored by a team of ten students. Remove the highest and lowest one, and the remaining one is the most fair score.


    Gu Zheng''s book doesn''t need to be discussed. Everyone puts it in the first place.


    As for the rest, when the scores came out, a very interesting thing happened.


    Sima as like as two peas, Zhuge Wei Hong, and a Ye Liangchen who is not authoritative, Ye Liangchen''s score in the book is exactly the same.


    If one, two or three people have to be ranked in this ranking, they can only be ranked according to the strokes of everyone''s surname.


    Therefore, when the results came out and the people sang, Sima Guwen only ranked third. His hand gripping the fan was a little tighter.


    Just when Zhuge Weihong complained about so many strokes of his compound surname, Sima Guwen looked at Gu Zheng and ye Liangchen.


    Who thought that ye Liangchen, who had been lowering his head and whispering with Gu Zheng, raised his eyes and looked at Sima Guwen together.


    There were three points of provocation, three points of contempt, and visible hatred.


    What does that mean?


    Have you ever offended him?


    Sima Guwen frowned, leaned back and recited the resume of Ye Liangchen in his heart.


    Ye''s merchants in the golden kingdom.


    The name of the richest man in the five countries is sitting steadily.


    He has an engagement with the legitimate daughter of the Wu family in the kingdom of Jin.


    Remember, when I first visited the kingdom of Jin, I spent some time exploring the most famous mountains and rivers with the rich children of the capital of the kingdom of Jin.


    At that time, there were few women who recommended themselves to the pillow beside him.


    Among them is the daughter of the Wu family. What''s her name?


    Wu Bailu? Wu Caifeng? Wu xun''er!


    And what did you promise?


    Sima Guwen seemed to hear that she had a very unhappy engagement, and the object of the engagement was the Haoshang Ye family.


    It may be that he is also very eager for wealth. If he has enough financial support to defeat his surrounding brothers and finally stabilize the throne of Daqian country, it will not be difficult.


    Yes, I almost forgot this unintentional move. Can I be known by the Lord?


    Thinking of Sima Guwen here, his expression is a Ling.


    If you really offend such a person, I''m afraid you''ll become a big trouble.


    Thinking of this, ye Liangchen, who had previously looked at him, lowered his head and talked with Gu Zheng nearby as if there were no one else, as if what he had just seen was just an illusion.


    This mind, this background, I have to guard against!


    Sima Guwen closed his eyes and hung up his confident smile when he opened them again.


    Just a woman, or an upside down woman. If necessary, give up.


    Just below, when the dark tide was flowing and the atmosphere was low, a huge sign was erected on the garden square where lanterns and candles began to light.


    Two blood stones condensed by the blood essence of blood red animals were placed behind the brand. With the slow push of the operators, great changes took place on the brand.


    A transparent white jade sign emits a faint white light, which is more and more prosperous. Finally, the square of the flower shop is illuminated.


    Then the dazzling light looked over and saw that both sides of the long corridor under the sign were occupied by people who came here to set up stalls.


    Among them, there are few stalls selling pen, ink, paper and inkstone, lanterns and riddles.


    Some of the flowers, purses and accessories, which are good omens, are sold among the students.


    Once in a while, the magic talisman of Daoguan Buddhist temple, one or two incense sticks that are particularly effective, has also become one of the most popular goods.


    All this is derived from this brand.


    Because this list is reflected on this big brand by hanging for three days and all night.


    People who come to the Huachao night market in Daqian country can intuitively know the talents of various countries, which is also the best way for students to become famous.


    Since then, the focus of everyone''s discussion is the 24 people on this list.


    Others will not think that you are the best among your peers and can be ranked in the top 20.


    Ordinary people will only think that the 24th place is the last one among them. If it is not publicized everywhere as a negative teaching material, it will be good.


    Therefore, when the results of the first competition were hung up, the tourists from five countries who were shopping, strolling and chatting around the bottom put down their things, looked at the list with black gold font and commented on its ranking.


    "Look! The list comes out. Look up. It''s a word, which means whose calligraphy is the best."


    "Gu Zheng, the first Fufeng city in Daqian country, is at the top of the list with a score of 9.9 in the 15th year!"


    "He is a student of Daqian Kingdom and the challenger of the five passes!"


    How do these ordinary people know?


    That''s not because there is a gossip manual for working students on the side of the square, and the color of the Challenger on the list is integrated into red and the color of the challenger is integrated into yellow.


    This red and yellow, although with black and gold as the background color, it is clearly compared on the list.


    This is also the fundamental reason why everyone is talking in full swing.


    "God, Sima Guwen of our country only ranked third. This rumor is really untrustworthy."


    "Some people say that he is the first genius of literature and Taoism. Sima Guwen is already 22 years old. He will be over 25 years old to win the title in the next five levels, so he can''t participate in this challenged competition."


    "Of course, such a big age takes advantage. Can he still lick his face and say he is the first?"


    "Take a look. The second student, ye Liangchen, is only 18 years old. He is still a child of the proud Shang clan. His background is much shallower than that of our royal family? But he was stunned and took a second."


    "What does that mean?"


    A student in scholar''s clothes said that his saliva flew straight. For a large circle of audience, he asked, "what does it mean?"


    "This shows that Sima Guwen''s literary and Taoist reputation is all his own. He has a lot of resources. The famous scholars and teachers he meets don''t know who he is. In this way, he is also pressed behind by an ordinary clan child, a merchant''s son who makes first-class money and doesn''t have much literature. What can explain the reason more than this?"


    "Either the first two are the talent of Tianzong, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people, or they are their royal children. They are just fishing for fame!"


    "Oh, I see."


    It makes sense. When we look back at the list and find that most of the mixed challengers are royal nobles, the balance in our heart keeps tilting in the direction of Gu Zheng and ye Liangchen.


    For a time, the names of the two people were sung and talked about with relish.


    As for the names of those old people who had been pressed in their hearts on the list, they were also lightened.


    The noble children of the five countries who can see the flowers among the flowers are called rubbing fire in their hearts.


    He couldn''t help but transfer the artillery fire to Sima Zhaohe.


    "Who the hell is Gu Zheng from Daqian kingdom? Such talents don''t win over to take exams and keep them for themselves?"


    The other one followed: "what ah, the Sima family''s needle nose like mind, who doesn''t know. It is estimated that this is the person who has been suppressed. As a result, the cover was not tightly covered and was overturned, and there was no face left."


    Another son of the kingdom of gold was smiling: "Oh, I knew ye Liangchen would make money. Isn''t he the biggest dandy in China? Why, it''s hidden."


    "I also said that his fiancee followed others on the dry road. The green hat buckled one after another. He found it. Come to settle the accounts with the Lord."


    "Ha ha, the young man has ambition. If he is really a person from the golden kingdom of China, well, such talents will not be like Sima''s family. We must provide them for my use!"


    "Ha ha, thank brother Gu Wen of Sima family for grinding such a good knife for me. Have a good time!"


    Angry Sima Zhaohe, the two big gem rings on his hand were almost pulled down, and the one with his neck sticking was right with the sarcastic man.


    Before the two men had a quarrel, the big sign in the square changed again.


    "The second list, the second list comes out again!"


    "How could it be so fast? What did they compare in their second attempt?"


    The content of this second test is very simple, but the quality is invisible to outsiders.


    Because this second attempt is broad.


    And the so-called wide range of knowledge, in a narrow sense, is how many books a student has read, whether he has a certain understanding of the contents of the book, how many he has learned by analogy, and how many he has read by skin.


    The real record of these is naturally the names and sources of these books that have been read, as well as the summary of one word and two sentences.


    These are written down and tested by the gentlemen on the judging table.


    Nine times out of ten, there will be no cheating, because the premise of fraud is that you have to make up a book that exists in the world.


    At this level, if Gu Zheng is allowed to take the test, he can''t compare with Sima Guwen and Zhuge Weihong, who have been immersed in the sea of books since childhood.


    But is Gu Zheng the kind of person who frankly admits defeat?


    He''s not.


    He is a man who would rather win in every way than lose in despair.


    So at this time, the role of laughing and forgetting books was thoroughly reflected for the first time.


    At the beginning, Gu Zheng lived at home. He went out for a walk instead of his master. He really did the right thing.


    In the database of laughing and forgetting books, the collection is like a huge library, as magnificent as the vast Milky way. Just take out some dry goods, and you can compare Sima Guwen to a bug in the mud.


    Because of his self-confidence, Gu Zheng buried himself in books. Because of the huge number, he automatically used wild grass.


    He was confident and calm. The 23 people behind him and opposite him didn''t grow up for nothing.


    Everyone is not afraid of their knowledge.


    They are all studying hard all the way. They are more knowledgeable than anyone who is afraid of.


    If Gu Zheng used laughter to forget the book, ye Liangchen used the fifty years of his previous life.


    The accumulation of years is the most terrible. In order to please a bitch, I spent my whole life studying hard. Now I can''t use it?


    "Brush"


    Everyone wrote quickly. The first student to put down his pen turned white when he saw him finish it first.


    This exam is not about being quick and intelligent.


    The sooner you finish writing, isn''t it the worse one?


    The servant who took away the paper handed the student''s test paper and wrote three pages on it.


    The contents are related to the economy, people''s livelihood and examination assistance.


    Gentlemen know that this must be the kind of test paper that has achieved fame.


    "Alas..."


    "It seems that more courses will be added to the Academy in the future. It can''t even compare with the amount of reading of an ordinary white body. Isn''t it a spokesman for the empty belly?"


    "The country can''t be single."


    One person opened his mouth, and others stroked their beards to answer. The student in question had already blushed and buried his face in his clothes. He was too ashamed to see anyone.


    Fortunately, this atmosphere has not been deadlocked for too long. It is inevitable that young people are born in the imperial examination and read less miscellaneous books.


    When the comments were finished, most of the people stopped writing.


    Gentlemen only need a rough stroke to know that the books presented are the products of reading through, and there is no need for random inspection at all.


    But when there are only four people left, those who want to judge can''t just wait.


    These four people are really fate. How is the order of the first game? The first four left in the second game are still these.


    They are like bars on the general, you write a book, I write a book, there is no time to stop.


    At the end of the incense burning, it was Sima Guwen. His hands trembled, his face turned white, and he stopped trembling.


    He was also the first of the four to stop writing.


    "Oh, I''ll go! I won!"


    Just after his test paper was collected, Zhuge Weihong''s pen stopped.


    A word that almost didn''t annoy Sima Guwen was said from Zhuge Weihong''s mouth.


    "I write slowly on purpose, which is better than you!"


    "You!!!"


    Sima Guwen''s eyes were bloodshot and pointed to Zhuge Weihong. His hands trembled. When the two were about to get entangled, ye Liangchen, who was walking behind them, also stopped.


    "Well, report..."


    At this time, Gu Zheng suddenly raised his hand, and several gentlemen who liked him also nodded curiously to let him speak.


    Gu Zheng, who got the permission, said something he didn''t want to beat: "Sir, who''s the first flower? I''ve roughly calculated that there are no less than hundreds of books transcribed by my wild grass. They write slowly and I write fast. I''m the last one to stop, so I don''t have to record everything I''ve learned?"


    "You know, I read a lot, and the gentlemen present may not know more than I do."


    The most important thing is that Gu Zheng''s erotic words and Huang quer''s idle books are not interesting to register.


    With these, I''m afraid no one can compare with him in this world.


    Gu Zheng said that no one believed the old gentleman in the venue. When he bragged about something good, he took the test paper he didn''t bother to write again and compared it.


    The first 50 books are familiar to everyone. They are related to knowledge and are quite comprehensive. They can be regarded as read through.


    The 50 books in the back have their own merits. People''s livelihood in the water, agricultural engineering and other aspects. Some books have not even been read by the great Confucianism of the current Dynasty.


    If these are still seen by serious people, it will be difficult for the old gentlemen to identify the next 50 orphaned and widowed classics and remnant records.


    Several people circulated it in turn. In this way, there are two books that have never been heard of.


    As for the scattered personal records and anecdotes behind them, they are all in legends and do not spread to the outside world.


    These people only have big eyes and little eyes and know nothing.


    "What can I do?"


    How to test the authenticity of these books written by Gu Zheng? Even they haven''t seen them. How to judge right and wrong?


    Just as everyone talked about it, Sima Guwen also showed an expression of schadenfreude, Gu Zheng lit one of the books we had never seen and recited it for the gentlemen in the venue.


    "The great wilderness floating cloud sutra was discovered 150 years ago in the watershed between the great wilderness and Daqian, Baishui and Heishan mountains. Now it should be the Ji family preserved in Fufeng city."


    "This book has a total of 78 pages, recording an eminent monk''s understanding of Buddhist classics."


    "Because it involves the profound meaning of Buddhism and Taoism, some people have realized the supreme Buddhist secret law."


    "Later, he was greedy for ink by the Ji family method. Others don''t know much about it."


    "However, our family has been dealing with Ji family for several generations, and we are lucky to have a look at this book."


    "As for this book, it''s another story..."


    After Gu Zheng picked out several books and said their contents, these gentlemen were surprised at the beginning and admired later.


    "Just, how did you finish reading so many books? Your realm..."


    But King Wu is on the fourth level.


    It''s impossible to know by birth.

 Chapter 1397

    Asked here, Gu Zheng smiled shyly and said something that almost killed him: "there''s no way. I''ve never forgotten it since I was a child."


    "A book only takes a quarter of an hour to read through. When I was a child, my father and my fifth grandfather always took new books to read to me for fear that I would be bored playing alone."


    "I started at the age of seven and started at the age of three. In the middle of four years, I finished reading the books just copied."


    "After another, I read nearly half a thousand books and wrote them down. It''s not enough for one night."


    Oh, hey, this is annoying!


    Just when several gentlemen held their waist angrily, there were statistics about the three people over there.


    "Ye Liangchen is the second. Zhuge Weihong and Sima Guwen have the same name."


    "But Zhuge Weihong has one more sequel, which is counted as the second!"


    Hearing the roll call, the gentlemen were not angry, so they quickly sent out the list.


    Zhuge Weihong, who got the third place by chance, didn''t forget to hit Sima Guwen again.


    "Ha ha, the two levels have been compared. You and I are in the same position."


    "The leader of this evening has been determined, and I am naturally convinced!"


    "It''s just that your Sima family''s face has been completely uncovered. This time, I don''t think you can pretend in front of everyone."


    The gentlemen on the stage have made their own judgment. When they read out all the rankings, they don''t forget to give the reward to the final winner tonight.


    Gu Zheng won the first place with an absolute advantage. The influence of the five countries'' literature and Taoism is all over the scope, which can ensure his smooth travel for ten years.


    All academies, libraries and royal bookstores are open to him unconditionally.


    Give a universal waist token for the five nations, which is the soul treasure to recognize the LORD by dripping blood. If you display the waist token, you can avoid orders, accommodation and free of charge in the hotels, restaurants and bookstores set up by the Academy.


    If you are in danger, you can ask the elder Wen Tao nearby for help. It can really be regarded as a gold medal that can mobilize a great force to escort.


    After accepting the kindness of the gentlemen, the rest will be easier.


    That''s to see that ye Liangchen, who ranked second, hit his face with all his strength.


    At this time, there were not many gentlemen standing in front of Ye Liangchen. When they issued the second reward to ye Liangchen, they asked about his future plans.


    And ye, who has a clear goal, is really a straightforward temperament.


    He smiled at Sima Guwen and went straight to the royal family members of the kingdom of Dajin among the five countries. He spoke his request with the voice heard by everyone in the field.


    "His royal highness, ye Liangchen, a student of the prince of the kingdom of Jin, has been blessed by the Yelv family of the kingdom of Jin. Fortunately, the Jianhao business family has more than 300 years."


    "Not to mention contributing to the great golden state, it is also conscientious and law-abiding."


    "Today''s students are willing to use all the rewards and glory obtained by this ratio to get a promise from the royal family of Yelv."


    "Oh?" yeluzong, who was suddenly found and asked for help, asked with great interest, "what is the promise?"


    "That''s it!!" ye Liangchen, who got up from the long Ju posture, turned his head and angrily pointed to Sima Guwen''s direction. His voice was loud enough to spread to the surrounding area outside the scene: "I want to cancel my engagement with the Wu family in the kingdom of Jin!"


    "Let the shameless man who seduces other people''s fiancee thoroughly show his evil deeds to others!"


    "At the end of last year, Sima Guwen of Daqian state came to the capital of Dajin state on the basis of travel and had an affair with my fiancee who had been engaged to me for more than 12 years for several days!"


    "They sing at night and eat, drink and play in the daytime. My fiance should bear all the expenses."


    "It''s a pity that I am completely in the dark and bear the satire and ridicule of other giants in the whole golden kingdom!"


    "If it''s just like this, it''s because I don''t know people clearly, which makes the poisonous girl don''t know. It''s misfortune for my family!"


    "But the Wu family, which is clearly an affiliated clan of Dajin, has already taken refuge in the Sima royal family of Daqian!"


    "Sima Guwen, in order to fight for power and profit, continued to provide a lot of human and material support. When he knew the identity of my Ye family and understood that my Ye family''s loyalty to the kingdom of gold would not change lightly, he started from the Wu family."


    "He once promised my fiancee to complete the engagement with me, and managed to control the Ye family''s industry in his hands, and finally transferred it to the country of Daqian to support him in competing for the throne."


    "Your Highness! After I knew this, I was afraid to expose my target. I specially found this opportunity to plead with you!"


    "If our Ye family falls down, the only trade route of Dajin to the five countries will collapse in half, and the Haocheng that China and Daqian will compete for every year will be completely in the hands of Sima family!"


    "This kind of person is very vicious. You must send messages home immediately and let our emperor be ready!"


    "And I! Fight with this boy now! Ow!!"


    With that, ye Liangchen jumped at the unprepared Sima Guwen in the shock of yeluzong''s face, and his hands were accurately aimed at each other''s two eyes!


    "Bang bang!"


    Bow left and right, this pair of panda eyes is caused.


    While fighting, ye Liangchen scolded: "insidious, cunning and shameless. He can only use women''s means and has no capacity. Bah! You coward!!"


    This time, not only the big hat was buttoned, but also the inner face of Sima Guwen was lost.


    This operation is relatively wild. The people next to him are just stunned and will go up to pull the rack.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he thought it was impossible. If ye Liangchen''s tone didn''t come out completely, he would still do something in the future.


    If something goes wrong, his task will not be completed.


    At that time, won''t he be trapped in the blood continent all his life?


    No, no! He''s going to stop it.


    So Gu Zheng, who pretended to pull a stand but actually obstructed, began his own performance.


    "Ah, don''t beat Sima Guwen. After all, it''s the royal family of Daqian country!"


    "What are you doing up there, making trouble?"


    "Ye Liangchen, let go!"


    "Ah!!!"


    "Sorry, brother Wen, I stepped on your hand!"


    Sorry, Gu Zheng saw a pig head and felt that there would be some problems if he fought again. He quickly pulled ye Liangchen''s sleeve and whispered, "it''s almost enough to fight. You should evacuate with the missions of the kingdom of gold!"


    "Look, you broke the news. Whether it''s true or not, your Yelv family plans to return home overnight."


    These days, there are few interceptions on the way to provoke a war between the two countries and finally raid into each other''s country?


    He ye Liangchen poked a hole, and the Yelv family will suffer!!


    As soon as Gu Zheng said it, ye Liangchen, who finally woke up, arched his hand at Gu Zheng and took a final look at Sima Guwen''s temple.


    After seeing a pig''s head finally unable to withstand beating and completely fainted, he flew after Yelv''s family who left the field early.


    Only the embarrassment of one place and the disgrace of Sima''s family are left.


    Seeing this, the great Confucians of various countries looked at each other, and the students who received the reward had retreated to the door.


    Zhuge Weihong, who was standing on the sidelines watching Sima Guwen all the time, laughed.


    "Happy, thief TM''s happy, let''s take advantage of the flower festival to go out and publicize this super large good news to Sima Guwen brothers."


    "If you are really a talented person, you will have friends all over the world!!"


    "We are willing to bow down. In order to avoid the future Princess coming to Sima brothers for such a period, we''d better not have any contact in the future."


    "Come on, pack up my things quickly. We''ll go back to Dacheng country with the brothers Yelv tonight!"


    "Wow!"


    This is the son of the royal family. After Zhuge Weihong said this, all the participants in Dacheng country withdrew.


    The remaining two countries have no enemies with Daqian, but there is no need to make friends.


    Now that they are gone and the game is over, they don''t have to stay.


    So, after looking at each other, everyone smiled and retreated.


    Only Wen Jie, who was invited to the competition, spit on Sima Guwen lying unconscious on the ground.


    "It''s humiliating! Hum!"


    A tall old man passed by the pig''s head. He abandoned his big robe and left without looking back.


    Come on, let''s learn from each other?


    Therefore, the old men were playful. They lined up one by one and learned from their predecessors. They waved their robes together: "hum! I don''t know what it means!"


    "Hum! National humiliation!"


    Wow, people ran after scolding.


    There were only two offerings of the Royal Academy, which were not stopped by the old face.


    Looking at Sima Guwen who didn''t respond at all, he was angry and stamped his feet: "what are you still doing here!"


    "Quickly carry him down to me and find another person to report to the emperor!!"


    general turmoil.


    As one of the few people from Daqian, Gu Zheng saw the final outcome. As soon as he shrunk his neck, he slipped out at the back door, sneaked into the garden square, and went straight to the meeting place discussed with Grandpa five.


    "Gu Zheng, here!!!"


    Many young people of the ethnic group followed grandpa five, looking at the list put out above, shouting happily.


    "Gu Zheng, you won the first place. It''s great!"


    "Gu Zheng, you really fight for my family in Fufeng city!"


    "Gu Zheng, what did Dabi reward?"


    Without waiting for the crowd to surround him, the man who had seen enough gossip pulled the sleeves of Grandpa five coming up, pulled them out of the crowd and explained to each other what happened in the big ratio.


    "What?"


    After hearing Gu Zheng say that Sima Guwen was beaten, the five grandfathers ran like crazy.


    Not only that, he also pulled the younger generation who were still planning to stroll back to the restaurant where he stayed.


    "Hurry! If you leave the city overnight, you must follow the missions of Dajin and Dacheng!"


    "If we don''t go out today, I''m afraid we won''t be able to go out of the gate completely in the future."


    "If I guessed right, the Sima family would have been unhappy with my family for a long time. If you were detained on the charges of strictly investigating the people in the city and possibly colluding with foreign countries, we can''t keep you with dozens of people."


    "Once you are trapped in the Imperial Palace, unless we turn against Sima''s family and overthrow the regime now, you must be in danger and lose your life!!"


    "Hurry up, everyone, as long as you can get out of town tonight! That''s the sky high for birds to fly!"


    "Then, hum, Sima''s house?"


    The five grandfathers here suddenly showed a meaningful smile.


    Gu Zheng, who had a vague premonition before, pressed down the air conditioner and the words coming out of his mouth.


    The advantage of inner courtyard cultivation is that you can have more access to the secrets of the core of the family.


    The accumulation of strength for more than a dozen generations may be an opportunity.


    Now the situation has broken through, and the atmosphere between countries is strange and delicate.


    If there is friction outside, it will change inside!!


    Gu Zheng''s actions are getting faster and faster. At this time, the benefits of perennial elite training are reflected.


    The whole family was in good order, but it took a quarter of an hour to complete the task of Hesheng. The family team, who had unloaded the heavy burden, was already ready to go.


    "Go!!"


    The people in black rushed out from the back door of the restaurant. When they were close to the exit of the city gate, the Kingfisher in Grandpa five''s sleeve robe flew away again and disappeared into the night.


    "There''s a movement at that door. Look, it''s the mission of the kingdom of Dajin! They''re passing the door!! let''s hurry up!!"


    After all, Gu Zheng had sharp eyes. When he saw ye Liangchen who was protected in the crowd, he determined the identity of the other party.


    Seeing this pedestrian, Grandpa Wu''s face was also moving. As soon as he waved his hand, without saying a word, they followed up.


    "Brother gu! You''re here too!"


    Seeing the sudden addition of a team behind the team, the delegation of Dajin was surprised at first. After seeing the incoming people clearly, it relaxed its vigilance.


    At this time, Gu Zheng quickly took the words: "yes, we''re afraid of Sima''s house..." and then quietly compared a chopping action.


    The rest is that everything is silent.


    The opposite ye Liangchen nodded silently, and a great apology appeared on his face.


    He bowed his head and thought for a moment. He handed a pure white jade hanging from his waist to his newly sworn brother Gu Zheng. He said with some regret: "brother Gu, you and I haven''t met for a long time, but it seems that we have known each other for thousands of years."


    "Not only did I not bring any help to my eldest brother, but I may also bring great trouble to my eldest brother."


    "Ye Liangchen doesn''t know how to repay. Now there is only foreign gold and silver, which doesn''t help eldest brother."


    "But Hou Yan can only give this jade pendant to my eldest brother to ease my guilt."


    "Elder brother, with this jade pendant, you can attack 308 shops, restaurants and banks in the five countries and withdraw silver."


    "Big shopkeepers everywhere, seeing this jade pendant is like seeing my little master of the Ye family."


    "Brother, I ye Liangchen said that I must not break my promise to provide you with food for a lifetime!"


    "If eldest brother is really persecuted in Daqian Kingdom, please contact the local shopkeeper. I am willing to hire a hundred battles team to take eldest brother and his family to live in Dajin kingdom!!"


    "Brother, no, if you come with me now!!"


    Gu Zheng was very moved to hear this. Even if he came to ye Liangchen with a purpose at the beginning, he is now moved by this silly Bai Tian.


    After rebirth, ye Liangchen was so enthusiastic and kind after a bad breath.


    Probably because of his joining, he didn''t have a way to go to the dark, and finally to the point of disturbing the world and disturbing the way of heaven.


    So good, brother. Bye!!


    Gu Zheng patted the other party on the shoulder and gave the other party a meaningful smile: "chaos is opportunity. Your brother, I''m King Wu''s fourth rank."


    "A big dry country, how can I stop! With your support, I will eventually return to the middle region, not stop here!"


    With that, Gu Zheng laughed and, through his friendship with ye Liangchen, went out of the city along the delegation of the kingdom of gold.


    Dada dada


    In the dark, the two teams walked very fast. When the road forked, they chose one side and disappeared into the night.


    At this time, there was still chaos in the imperial palace of Daqian kingdom.


    Because things happened suddenly and relatively hidden, even Sima Zhao and such people were called into the palace by his father.


    "This bastard! I thought he was a man who could achieve great things! Who would have thought that he was a sinister thing!"


    "Beast!"


    The angry emperor looked at Sima Guwen lying in the hall, so he was very angry. He raised his foot and kicked it towards the other party''s thigh.


    "Bang!"


    With great strength, Sima Guwen was kicked out for two or three meters and woke up because of the great pain.


    "Your majesty!!"


    A woman in a palace dress flew to the emperor''s thigh and hugged him. She begged and cried, "please forgive my son. That bastard ye Liangchen hurt my son!"


    "And the great kingdom of Jin is also upset and kind. It''s a beauty trick played by the Wu family. Yes, it''s a beauty trick. It''s to make our kingdom of Daqian wrong. It''s a joke of our country!"


    "Woo woo..."


    The woman is extremely beautiful. She is crying with pear blossoms and rain. She can''t bear Yingying.


    It also softened Kong Wu''s majestic emperor''s heart: "but your good son is so stupid. Now, what do you say to do?"


    "Report!!"


    Just when there was chaos in the hall and even the royal children didn''t understand the situation, the herald outside the hall hurriedly reported the news he had just received: "Your Majesty, the great scholars of the five countries literary academy and the imperial literary academy resigned one after another. They just handed in a letter and left!"


    "Report! Your majesty, among the five diplomatic missions, the Dajin mission suddenly left from the east gate!"


    "Report! Your majesty, the five countries mission Dacheng country mission suddenly left from the west gate!"


    Hearing the report from the crowd, the Sima emperor had no time to beat his son.


    He threw off the shackles of the imperial concubine and casually ordered Sima Zhaoyi. Several useful young people walked towards the conference hall in front of him.


    "You, and you, let the garrison generals come to obey orders, the etiquette officials responsible for the reception of the five countries, and the leader of the dark guard on the assassination mission..."


    However, after a gust of wind, there were only two lonely people left on the hall.


    "Wuwuwuwu", the gorgeous woman in the six favorite palaces, knows that from now on, she will face the fate of falling out of favor, and her most promising son will fall into the dust that everyone can deceive from the top candidate for the throne.


    Just when Sima royal family opened an emergency order to deal with this diplomatic event, what happened on the competition field about Sima Guwen spread out at a very fast speed.


    For a time, the people couldn''t care to enjoy the flowers and the moon. They gathered together and began to talk about what happened in the competition.


    Different from the concerns of the people, the rich and noble families everywhere heard the news, but they thought deeper.


    Some forward-looking families found hidden crises and opportunities in this news, and immediately tried all means to pass on the surging winds and clouds in the capital and the reactions of all parties.


    Daqian country has been quiet for nearly a hundred years. Because of a game, a woman began to stir up the situation.


    When Gu Zheng left the capital more than a hundred miles away with his team, he found that the five grandfathers who had been walking in the front of the team had taken back no less than five small Kingfisher from all directions.


    In the news, Grandpa five looked at it one by one, and the more he looked at the happy expression on his face, the more serious Gu Zheng was. Although he was curious, he didn''t ask much. When he went back to Fufeng city day and night, he found that the familiar city had changed greatly.


    There are traces of fighting in the main streets of Fufeng City, and the surroundings of Gu''s house are also slightly messy.


    But these are only small changes. The biggest change is the west city of Fufeng city. The Ji family, which is ruled by Gu family, has been razed to the ground. All the shops, minerals and industries under Ji family have also hung Gu''s family emblem and flag.


    Gu Zheng, who came to the gate, dared not shoot the door when he looked at the situation and the scene.


    In such a tragic situation, he was afraid of his relatives left alone at home


    Gu Zheng, who took a deep breath, had not yet photographed the door. The fifth grandpa in front looked at him strangely and pushed Gu Zheng into the door.


    "Squeak"


    Gu Zheng, whose door was wide open, saw at a glance the people he knew very well, the father who raised him with a handful of excrement and urine, and the ancestors who read every day in the inner yard.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "If something happens, can we not tell you?"


    Delighted Gu Zheng didn''t see the expression of Grandpa five behind him. He just ran to his father, who looked dirty and hadn''t changed, and showed off his achievements this time.


    "Dad, I''m advanced again, and I''ll tell you..."


    Gu Zheng and Gu Feibao, who had a little youthful spirit, walked to the primary and secondary hospital. After seeing people go far, the grandfather on one side came to Grandpa five.


    "Have you made up your mind? Do you really want to send Gu Zheng away in advance?"


    "Think about it." Grandpa five nodded, as if to give himself confidence: "I''m the commander-in-chief this time. I can confidently say that I''m sure of doing things."


    "But just for those two points, I will send the father and son out of Dachan."


    "Just in time, the Qinglong empire is holding the blood introduction selection of its affiliated countries."


    "With Gu Zheng''s super high blood and Gu Aotian''s Jiaolong blood, which is most welcomed by the green dragon Empire, our Gu family''s children can occupy at least two places."


    "Once they pass, they have the qualification to enter the middle region."


    "At that time, even if we failed, the family''s blood will not be cut off from us! This is my other way out."


    Hearing the grandfather nodding here, he patted grandpa five on the shoulder and left.


    I didn''t feel the strange Gu Zheng in the family at all. I was still dancing with Gu Feibao about my adventure. Who would have thought that Grandpa Zeng, who had never met, suddenly appeared when the two of us were good.


    I don''t know why, Zeng Ye was in a mess and his hair was scorched. He bared his teeth and launched a temper towards Gu Zheng.


    "You and you, take Gu Aotian and his family, go, pack up and go to Qinglong country immediately!"


    "When you get there, you''re going to participate in the blood selection!"


    "Remember, you can only succeed, not fail. Whether you and Gu Aotian can become blood will be the most important part of my family''s Centennial plan in the future!"


    "Remember clearly?"


    Mr. Zeng said so seriously that Gu Zheng and Gu Feibao looked at each other and put on a dignified expression.


    As the top pillar of the middle stream in the family, it is far from enough. He and Gu Zheng have never learned about some secrets that cannot be involved before the realm is reached.


    But the Gu family will never harm Gu Zheng. It is natural for Zeng Ye to let Gu Zheng do so.


    They just need to follow the arrangement.


    When Gu Zheng was once again sent away by the sharp bag, when they quietly bypassed the capital state and marched towards the boundary of Qinglong City, Gu Zheng saw an old friend who had been an assistant above the five passes to win the championship.


    "Dragon scale horse? Why are you here?"


    Seeing the God Jun as before, jumping and excited God Ju, Gu Zheng immediately left behind his worries. He just looked up and down around the dragon scale and was very curious about its appearance.


    "Hey, law"


    The horse was also very happy. He jumped and frolicked with Gu Zheng, sweeping away the gloom of the team.


    "Hum!"


    A small and familiar voice sounded in the air, and a middle-aged popular nostril with half burnt hair expanded.


    "If it weren''t for bringing this horse out, how could I disturb the old monsters hidden in the palace."


    "Oh, hey, my hair!"


    It turned out that Gu Zheng didn''t know that the great grandfather of the Gu family, as his guardian, had always protected him.


    When he followed the team and entered the capital of the green dragon Empire, the secrets belonging to Gu family began to be revealed one by one.


    "Creak"


    In the early morning of the Qinglong Empire, before the sunrise in the early morning, the drum leakage on the city wall was ringing.


    After the shift change, the guard crunched and began to shake the rocker handle under the city.


    With the winding of the pulley line on the handle, the lower half gate, which is up to 10 meters high and 10 meters wide, shrinks towards the side of the city gate.


    When the two and a half doors were all retracted into the wall, the guard soldiers under the city wall pulled down a mechanism on the side of the wall, and a horse with a height of one and a half meters appeared in the middle of the all open door, dividing the huge city gate into two passages on the left and right.

 Chapter 1398

    When everything was ready, the leading guard came out of the city. What caught the eye was the people who were piling up outside the city.


    This scene is no less than a big discount in the supermarket.


    But for these soldiers, it seems very common to pick them up without an eyebrow.


    "There are more people today than yesterday. At this time of year, people are tired. Boss, it''s not said to give our brothers more money."


    The complained captain, but his men kept busy and didn''t forget to comfort the ten people under his hand: "what can we do? The people above are more anxious than us."


    "So many people came back, but I heard the result was not very good."


    "There are more people and more blood seeds and seedlings selected, but it''s just more."


    "One by one is useless. When we get together with the people of the four countries for the pass of the central region, our Qinglong country will be eliminated the most."


    "Originally, we were the top of the five countries. I don''t know what has happened in recent years. It''s getting worse year by year."


    "As long as you remember clearly and put people into the city smoothly, even if our work is completed, if something goes wrong, it is also something that the old men in the city should worry about."


    "Compared with them, we''re just tired. What''s this?"


    That makes sense. It''s inexplicable to have a psychological balance.


    The players behind him muttered, but they couldn''t help looking at him curiously.


    The caravans that have been delivering things to the inner city for a long time and the villagers who visit relatives are familiar faces. It''s very simple to check. Even if you look at the temporary waist token hanging on them, it''s over.


    Only those teams, strange teams under the banner of various clans, are fierce, savage, do not understand rules, and are very difficult to provoke.


    When these teams were checked, they were all careful.


    I am a soldier at the beginning level of martial arts division, but I can''t stand the attack of the elders in the team.


    The caution of the little man really made it impossible for the clans who waited all night to find anything wrong.


    When the insignificant Fufeng Gu''s motorcade smoothly entered the city, Gu Zheng was still sleeping in the carriage.


    It''s not that he is lazy, but that he really can''t get up.


    His inexplicable dream came into his mind again this morning.


    "Hahaha! This is the era when the blood mainland takes off. I, I can personally participate in this great era known as the ''brilliant generation''."


    "Hahaha..."


    The strange boy in the dream was dressed in strange clothes, which was very different from the people in the continent. If you analyze it carefully, it was more like the clothes of modern people.


    This man is squatting in a small village at the foot of a deep mountain. After asking where and when, he becomes so crazy.


    He ran to the side of the woods himself, and make complaints about the excitement of his heart in a tree hole like a Tucao. He also had a bit of insane taste with the tattered shirt on his upper body.


    "Hahaha, I have lamented countless times that the lack of energy in the end of the law era and no one has been sanctified for thousands of years are all due to the depletion of resources and the departure of divine beasts."


    "It is the greatest sorrow of all the living warriors that the martial arts practitioners can''t find the way to move on."


    "Now, I am indeed the son of heaven. I have such abundant resources, such a vast continent, such a wild realm, and areas that have never been developed..."


    "In front is south Yunnan, a barren land with only swamp and poisonous fog."


    "On the right is Yun Province, a dry city that has become a tourist attraction!"


    "Hahaha, it''s a great famine now, a great famine!"


    "It''s all mine. It''s my Tianliang king''s."


    Then came the man''s wild laughter.


    I don''t know where his confidence comes from.


    Gu Zheng dismisses this, but this dream can''t wake up.


    He looked at the future man with only weak strength and entered the frontier of the wilderness alone with full confidence.


    It''s like running into a beast three levels higher than him.


    Gu Zhengyuan thought that the man was afraid to die here. Who would think that the future man would try his best to cut a wound on the beast, just like giving up the battle, he began to lie on the ground.


    "What are you thinking? The martial arts are sparse and ordinary. It seems that the inheritance is broken."


    "The equipment is even less. I don''t even have a treasure."


    "Did he give up? Where did the previous faith come from?"


    Gu Zheng in the dream was a little anxious, but when he saw that the beast with the same idea rushed over to enjoy the delicious meal, the future man on the ground turned his clasped palm up, and a black breath rose from the array in the palm of his hand.


    "Evil and evil? Evil Qi enters the body!!!"


    "No!"


    Just when Gu Zheng roared in his subconscious, the fog seemed to come back to life. He drilled in from the bruised wound on the Warcraft, but instantly sucked the bloody Warcraft into a skin and bones, plopped and crawled on the ground. He didn''t even have convulsions and died instantly.


    When the fog was pulled out of the bag, there was also a black blood cell in the middle, which was sent into his mouth by the future manipulator.


    "Poof..."


    The future man really lived a poor life. The blood essence of a warrior level inferior beast moistened the man as refreshing as eating immortal powder.


    With his eyes closed and black breath from his mouth and nose, he absorbed blood essence so fast that he was about to catch up with Gu Zheng''s natural gluttonous ability.


    When he opened his eyes again, his bones snapped, his body height was raised by a few centimeters, and his momentum rose a step.


    "Ha! The end of the law era also has the benefits of the end of the law era. In order to improve the realm, many predecessors have come up with countless alternative methods to save costs."


    "How to maximize the use of energy, how to upgrade the fastest grades, every door is the essence, every secret is energy!"


    "Hahaha, what about the glorious era and the emergence of talents in this era?"


    "As soon as king Tianliang comes out, he must be trying to suppress the heroes and command the existence of Yingjie."


    "When I look for opportunities in this wasteland, I will go to the five empires and meet the legends that will appear in books for a while!"


    "Hahaha!!!"


    At the end of the dream, this man is like a dark fog. The land he walks through is transformed from the original richness to desolation.


    The black crows in the sky and the white bones on the ground are a curse walking forward with rich resources, which is more terrible than the existence of the two people in front.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the turmoil of his mind, Gu Zheng suddenly opened his eyes.


    He subconsciously touched the cold sweat on his head and immediately lifted the curtain on the carriage.


    "This is the green dragon city of the green dragon Empire?"


    Gu Feibao, who has been standing close to his son all the time, immediately approached and returned with a little concern: "just arrived, why don''t you sleep a little longer? What''s the matter? I''m sweating."


    Now Gu Zheng is in no mood to sleep.


    According to the urine nature of the heavenly way, he must meet the heavenly cool king in his dream soon.


    Where can he sleep.


    For Zhao Ritian, who has only one speeding up cheater, and Ye Liangchen, who is reborn experience, the cool weather king, who has returned to the ancient world for thousands of years, is the most fearful opponent.


    He still wants to sleep at this time?


    He''d better hurry to consolidate the Wu Wang''s fifth order, which naturally broke through in the process of driving.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng shook his head. He jumped down from the carriage and turned on the back of the dragon scale horse that had been ready to be on the side. Looking at the team of people and horses integrating various families marching towards a skyrocketing Pavilion, he asked, "father, where are we going?"


    "Jubin building is the place where Qinglong city receives seed players from affiliated countries during blood selection over the years."


    "It''s big enough and comfortable. I came with the genius of the family many years ago. I''ve never forgotten it since then. I wish I were a genius."


    Gu Feibao''s relaxed ridicule made Gu Zheng completely relax.


    Yes, he is an unknown gluttonous blood, which has surpassed the forefront of his peers in Daqian country.


    Even if you enter Qinglong country, you should be the top existence. What are you afraid of?


    After so many years of practice, doesn''t he know that he can''t chew too much?


    The way of cultivation is one step at a time.


    The reason why the heavenly cool king in the dream can upgrade so quickly should be related to his years of cultivation but suffering from no energy supplement.


    When his body is saturated and his meridians are full, his cultivation speed will gradually slow down.


    Gu Zheng, who was no longer worried, turned around and was excited about the grandeur of the Jubin building.


    However, when they entered the backyard of the Huibin building from the side door, they knew that this year, unlike usual, the Jubin building would no longer be open to this group of young people of all ethnic groups who came to participate in the testing competition for free.


    In their hands, the invitation letter issued by Qinglong country is only the stepping stone to the pavilion.


    Have the qualification to compete for the right of residence and testing.


    In this building, the treatment and daily consumption of these invitees need to be well fed by themselves.


    Then how can we live in and live well?


    This requires this group of geniuses to fight by themselves.


    There are nine floors in the Jubin building. The upper two floors are reserved for VIP guests in the Jubin building. They will not be open to outsiders.


    On the next seven floors, the number of rooms is decreasing like a pagoda.


    Inversely proportional to the number is the rising level of treatment.


    How did you arrange your room in previous years? It''s very simple. Good things naturally come first close to the young talents of the Qinglong empire. At this time, all families and nationalities have become a convenient and fast competition for strength, face and power.


    The number of floors in the room and the quality of the content are the objects of their comparison. It is said outside that which room their own genius lives in. Even the idle beggars in Qinglong city know how good they are.


    This is the object of their boasting and comparison. It is natural to draw a layer.


    The next two floors are to receive talents from affiliated countries close to the territory of Qinglong Empire, with large territory and strong strength.


    Among them, big families live in the upper layer, and middle-class families live in the lower layer. This will fill the best 567 floors.


    As for the remaining one to four floors, it is Suiyuan.


    The children of some small countries and families may have to come to the same floor with the aristocratic families and rich families who come to watch the excitement in other territories of the Empire. There is a mixture of good and bad people and constant friction. Where is there any good mood to prepare for the later selection.


    This is the usual practice in previous years, but after nearly three years of trials in five countries, the green dragon Empire has laid the bottom, so the rules of the Jubin building need to be changed.


    Their Xuanyuan family is not a big enemy. They have made a clear hierarchy, but their achievements have come down.


    It''s simply holding good resources. On the contrary, it has buried those talents who really hope to soar to the sky.


    This is why those of them who got the invitation stood in the center of the scene, and the family helpers of the guard elders behind them were only allowed to stand outside the scene.


    "I''ll read this rule again. Listen carefully."


    "It depends on your real ability whether you are popular, spicy or bran swallowing vegetables."


    "Into my Jubin building, into the testing ground of my Qinglong Empire, that''s my family affiliated to Qinglong."


    "There is no small country, only the honor of an empire!!"


    "Don''t play with me about my background and don''t talk about my qualifications!"


    "From the moment you step into the Jubin building, your face depends on yourself!"


    "Now, it''s a struggle! I''ve left my words here, 400 invitations, 350 rooms, and 50 people are going to go back to their hometown today!"


    "To compete for things, we need a Jubin building from difficult to easy. It has seven floors and a top suite. It can accommodate 30 people, provide servants, 50 guard rooms, free board and lodging, and a daily standard of 500 Liang. There are ten places in total. Let''s start from this?"


    With that, the man who looked like a big manager slapped his palm three times. He didn''t know how to do it. Several organ platforms popped out of thin air in the center of the huge square.


    The table is slender, and only one notch can be placed on it. There is a key in it, which is like a waist token. Under the sunlight, it reflects the light of bronze.


    "Ten yuan, please take it yourself!!!"


    well! This black heart!


    Three hundred nine to ten, what a genius it takes to get out of the siege in the group fight.


    Anyway, Gu Zheng wants to fight.


    He pushed Gu Aotian behind him and pushed him to the sideline.


    "Go and get pancakes with my father! Eat! I want to eat!"


    Who can stand this without saying a word? Gu Zheng, who didn''t have breakfast, can''t carry it.


    And Gu Aotian and Gu Zheng cooperate with each other. He knows that he can''t make trouble at this time. He just broke through the early stage of martial arts and is a drag.


    As long as he guarantees to be less than 350, earn himself a place to live and provide the best support for Gu Zheng, he will make the greatest contribution to the family.


    As a result, Gu Aotian, who had a very clear positioning, gathered around the martial arts field like a clear stream among the 400 people, and roared at Xintianyou towards the place where Gu''s Xiaotian tiger flag was erected.


    "A set of pancakes and fruits. There are five sesame pancakes. The children of the family are waiting for their food, just waiting for the father to return the home!"


    This voice, very smoothly let the onlookers on the sidelines free up the place.


    It''s really a shame. At this time, everyone can''t care about their children on the field. They all turn their heads and stare at the object of the chanting notice.


    Well, as the saying goes, there is no difference between what kind of father and what kind of child. Gu Feibao was not nervous in full view of the public. He picked up several sacks already prepared at his feet, stared at the people''s sight, and walked to the side of the court with big strides. While the big housekeeper squinted at them dangerously, he opened them: "Come on, find a chance to give it to Gu Zheng. Don''t lose yourself. Take advantage of his lack of time, take two bites first, or later..."


    You don''t have to eat.


    Hearing Gu Aotian''s call, he was moved and brushed with tears: "Oh, uncle, you are so kind to me, better than my father!"


    But after a few mouthfuls of cake, he sold his father. After hearing the crowd, Gu Feixiong called a rub fire in his heart.


    But what can I do? My silly son has to rely on Gu Zheng. It''s better for Gu Feibao.


    First of all, no matter how the two dads compete for favor, Gu Zheng in this game is really unambiguous.


    After telling Gu Aotian, he rushed to the nearest door number.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    He is fast and others are not slow. At the same time, four or five hands are folded together.


    When Gu Zheng fixed his eyes, it was not his arrogance. There was contempt in his smile.


    In the next moment, the momentum of his King Wu''s middle rank opened,


    ''puff''


    ''puff''


    He took the lead in rushing out two teenagers who had not yet reached the realm of King Wu.


    "If you don''t reach King Wu, you''re not a genius. You still have the face to compete with King Wu!"


    At the same time, they also obtained the consent and recognition of the remaining three people.


    But then, as soon as Gu Zheng''s painting style turned, the explosive fire Fuhu fist in his hand was sent out


    ''puff''


    ''puff''


    The other two unprepared boys who had just entered the realm of King Wu were suddenly hammered in the air by Gu Zheng. The rest of the quick-witted boy just released his hand holding the waist card and resisted Gu Zheng''s punch. At the same time, he also lost the best time to compete for the order card and took the empty brand, It was completely grasped by Gu Zheng.


    "Don''t get in the way here, go! Fight over there!"


    Gu Zheng did not relax. He ran to the principle of beating a drowning dog with pain. Then he came another flying kick, which was put in the same position to resist Gu Zheng''s fist. At once, he pushed the last person to the second token.


    "You!!"


    Wu Wang, who was forced to join another regiment, just stared at Gu Zheng with resentment, and he had no time to attend. He fought with the Second World War Regiment.


    As for the losers lying on the ground?


    Gu Zheng sneered and looked around. There were ten or twenty people around him. They had different weapons, but none of them dared to fight with his empty handed king.


    Because now, the people who are still outside this half circle are only in the middle and lower of 400 people.


    There is only one reason why they are watching outside, that is, they want to get something for nothing and try to wait for Snipes and mussels to compete.


    Unfortunately, in this world, all things are inseparable from a struggle. People who think they are smart don''t think about it. Who is a fool?


    Gu Zheng, who grabbed the token, was temporarily secure. He stuffed the token into his arms and put it carefully. He pushed away the surrounding group of losers who didn''t have the courage to start first, and came to the edge of the venue.


    At this time, Gu Aotian handed the hot cake to Gu Zheng. This is one of the meat cakes improved by Gu Zheng''s research in the family.


    The wheat ears of frost snow wheat formed on Tianshan Mountain are ground into snow-white flour.


    Because of its own frost property, it will emit a trace of coolness when it is combined with warm water to form a dough.


    Put this kind of cake into the stove and bake it, it will bring out a natural sweetness, and its crispness is not comparable to that of ordinary flour.


    After the bottom of the cake is rolled out and set aside, you need to find the cheese made of beef and goat milk, the essential oil extracted from plants, as well as all kinds of meat, vegetables, mushrooms and diced pieces, mix them together, and then lay them on the big cake.


    It''s a delicious way to roll it into a meat roll, bake it in a tempering oven and steam it in a steamer.


    No matter which of these two eating methods, when the cake is taken out, because of the rich ingredients and exquisite seasoning ratio, it makes the cake rich and fragrant. The fragrance is exaggerated, but it can be barely done.


    "Click!"


    Gu Zheng bit open one of them, and a hot breath "poof" came out of it.


    That distant and mellow fragrance, floating, attracted the people around, and couldn''t help but smoke their nose.


    "What flavor, so fragrant!"


    "A little public morality, okay?!"


    Not to mention the onlookers on the sidelines, some of them could not help covering their stomachs, even if they were beaten and killed in the field.


    Everyone glared at the culprit, but the housekeeper turned his eyes.


    This year''s candidates are really wonderful. They are not stimulated by the new rules. Are they crazy?


    Unfortunately, his judgment was about to be confirmed, because it was in this restless look that the young man calmly ate a sack of cakes.


    It''s a sack. It weighs 200 kilograms. It''s scary inside and outside the field. It''s all kinds of talents. It''s unintentional.


    "Shit!!"


    The housekeeper with excellent self-restraint never scolded his mother for many years. I''ll give it to Gu Zheng today.


    He was too lazy to watch the fighting of the other nine small groups. He got off the high platform and turned around and ran to the backyard of Jubin building.


    Why do you ask?


    It''s not to let the kitchen buyer hurry to expand the purchase volume.


    According to Gu Zheng''s eating method, the original daily consumption should be increased by at least 200. No, only 300 people.


    Think about the house number on the seventh floor Gu Zheng got. The housekeeper''s heart is a burst of meat pain.


    Top treatment 300 people, too scary.


    He doesn''t know what will happen in the future, but after this session of testing, his vitality will be greatly damaged.


    Oh


    The housekeeper ran away crying.


    Sitting on the stage, Gu Zheng also ate one and a half full.


    When he saw the backup figure, he suddenly remembered the brother''s original words.


    "Top class rooms with different treatment"


    A number plate can bring free accommodation for so many people. If he grabs all these numbers


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth.


    Gu Aotian, who is on the other side, knows his family brother''s character too well through this time.


    Usually nothing good happens when he shows this expression.


    "No, Gu Zheng, what do you want, hey, hey!!"


    Haven''t you got a token? Why did you rush in again?


    Just when Gu Aotian was confused, Gu Zheng shouted out his hate words: "brother, don''t be afraid, didn''t you say that only 350 people were left?"


    "There are no eliminated people now. It''s very polite of you. I have to go up and help you!"


    "Let''s make the venue spacious!!"


    With that, Gu Zheng ran in the direction of the big flag pole in the martial arts arena instead of playing cards according to common sense.


    The flagpole is quite high, five meters long.


    In order to make the flag stand still in the hurricane, the base is cast and watered with refined iron from the iron stone mountains.


    The body of the pole is also polished from stone and wood that looks like wood and stone. Its weight is not light. When Gu Zheng hugged the pole and pulled it out, the big cake in Gu Aotian''s mouth fell out.


    Is this enough?


    In order not to leave a cake for others, you have to exercise first and then eat?


    At the next moment, Gu Aotian knew that what he thought was too narrow.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    In the roar of wild animals, Gu Zheng, who had never shown his divine talent, pulled the huge flagpole out of the ground like a wild grass on the roadside.


    ''PA Ji'' is connected to the base and lies across his hands.


    "Drink! Those who don''t want to die jump under the field, and those who can resist!"


    With that, Gu Zheng took the flagpole as a arhat stick and cheered to the dancing tiger.


    "Ah!!"


    When the stick was pushed out, a young man was only trying to avoid and didn''t pay attention to his feet. A skew was pushed out of the sideline.


    The servant of the Jubin building, who had been staring at the venue, called out the young man''s name and origin very accurately.


    "Dafu City, Wang family, Wang Youcai! Eliminated!"


    With this sentence, the boy shouted for himself outside the court.


    "It''s not fair! That man has already got a waist token. He just makes trouble on purpose!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    His family also gathered together and fanned the flames around him to cry out for his grievances.


    Just as the crowd was in chaos, a dignified voice sounded faintly: "do I not understand what I said earlier?"


    "No matter what means, I only leave 350 people here, which is enough!"


    "But, but he made trouble on purpose!"


    Hearing this childish excuse, the housekeeper who ordered things and turned back again smiled: "Oh? Did I ever say, don''t make trouble?"


    "In the rules, even if he drives all four hundred of you out of office and leaves him alone, I long dutifully can resist the pressure of all parties and send him alone for testing."


    "Do you think you can go to heaven step by step after passing the qualification competition of Qinglong country?"


    "When you enter the middle region, you need to spend a period of wilderness with your own ability."


    "At that time, many young talents were beaten back to their original shape. Even Mao of the central region didn''t see them, so he retired sadly."


    "I can''t get in anyway. Just save me some effort and resources!!"


    After that, the housekeeper threw away his sleeves and turned his head to the disorderly location of Gu Zheng, never looking at the loser again.


    When things were over here, the knowledgeable housekeeper wanted to slap his mouth ten times.


    What he just said with exaggerated analogy is happening very realistically in the venue.


    Gu Zheng, carrying a flagpole, is really brave to win the third army. Buddha blocks and kills Buddha, God blocks and kills God!


    If this field is more than enough to fight alone, even if it is a group war, it can move a little.


    But if you can''t stand it, you can spread pancakes with a wooden shovel. What a big egg can be wiped flat.


    Gu Zheng pushed to the right and fell seven or eight on the right.


    I saw Gu Zheng pull to the left and roll out to the left.


    It''s really that young people of the same age are helpless. They can''t get close and want to evacuate, but they lose all their way back.


    For a moment, he was as frightened as a lost dog, so that the onlookers could not help but share a common hatred.


    "There are seven or eight people on the right. The gang Qi led by him is released, and the subsequent weapons are thrown!"


    "Jingle jingle"


    Under the command of people outside the field, the people here reluctantly tried to fight back, which weakened Gu Zheng''s momentum and stopped the attack because he avoided weapons.


    "Good!!"


    While everyone applauded for the successful counterattack, Gu Zheng, who showed his teeth, shouted: "have you lost your weapons? Then go down!"


    "Boom!"


    Except for the young man who had already reached the first level of King Wu and made great efforts with both hands, all the others were hit in the air by Gu Zheng''s two consecutive blows.


    Gu Zheng used skillful strength from the beginning. It was really laborious to wave such a large flagpole, but he skillfully used rebound in the process of waving. Just like now, while the king of Wu resisted perfectly, Gu Zheng''s pole was pushed to the other side along the opposite direction of the other party''s force.


    Gu Zheng just turned his back from his right arm to his left arm. Then he moved forward and made another effort. Instead, he hit the people on the left and flew out seven or eight times.


    "When... Buzzing..."


    Spring blade, you know?


    That''s it.

 Chapter 1399

    Seeing that the housekeeper''s face is getting darker and darker, the elimination method in his mind is not like this. The elimination in his imagination can be called elimination only if he is backed by strong force and is defeated in a fight.


    What''s this called.


    At this time, three of the children he had been optimistic about, who could occupy at least the top 50 among the 400 people, were eliminated.


    This is an indiscriminate blow. It''s too bullying, isn''t it?


    Seeing here, even the housekeeper couldn''t help interfering.


    "Cough, cough, the number of people flying is full. Now the competition is just the ownership of the top ten rooms!!"


    That means, brother Gu, stop!


    When Gu Zheng heard this, he really stopped, but he poked the flag pole to his side. The pole was inserted three feet underground, but others did not leave the pole. Instead, they hooked their fingers in the direction of several leading sheep far away from him and close to the number plate table.


    "You, yes, it''s you, the one in red, and you, the one in blue!"


    "Come on, give me the number plate!"


    "Shake your head? Don''t pay? OK? Then I''ll save some accommodation expenses for our chief executive!"


    With that, Gu Zheng pretended to pull out the pole and continued to sweep over there.


    The angry young people who were named were in pain for a while. Who let them temporarily fall into their hands in the process of fighting, and Gu Zheng just looked at them?


    Didn''t see a few smart people, or those who almost won the card, put them in their arms early. Gu Zheng couldn''t find anyone, so he didn''t call their names.


    The young people who thought they were stupid sighed and handed over the sign in their hands as they walked in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    Who would have thought that when the two men just walked into Gu Zheng''s side, the boy who didn''t play cards according to common sense put his head close to them, gently twisted his fingers at them, and then whispered: "sell the number plate of the seventh floor room, one piece of silver, can you two buy???"


    be lost to shame!!


    The number plates of these two people are in their hands. How dare this brazen boy!! How dare you just say blackmail?


    The man in red came from the family of the fiery flame lion. After being despised, he immediately pulled out his fist without saying a word.


    Grandma''s legs are so close. Your big pole can be used for a ball!


    The dustpan hammer, wrapped in a layer of flame, came towards Gu Zheng''s face.


    Seeing this direct action, the boy in yellow who followed him was even more sinister. His feet showed a blue gray light and went straight to attack his footwall.


    The onlookers who looked at Gu Zheng had already applauded him, and even the housekeeper''s fist was clenched for the two.


    "Ha?"


    On the contrary, Gu Zheng, who was attacked, was quite interesting. He didn''t have to let him stand upright and was directly hit by the two opposite people.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!!"


    The fire broke Gu Zheng''s body with the wind. It was called a solid knot. Except for the Gu family, they screamed: "Gu Zheng!!"


    Others call it this way: "kill this smelly boy!!"


    Who would have thought that when the smoke dispersed, the proud expressions on their faces became petrified, because one person''s hands hung on his chest and one person''s feet floated at the root of his legs. It was only three minutes away from Gu Zheng, but they couldn''t get in!!


    This!!


    "How is it possible!! King Wu level 6!!"


    "Do you rely on impending breakthroughs to gain power?!"


    Why does the breakthrough grow like bean sprouts!!


    You know, Gu Zheng''s resume has gone against the sky!!


    He ate breakthrough all the way and drank upgrade all the way. The sky is so unfair, so unfair!!


    Hearing the exclamation of the crowd, Gu Zheng was very dissatisfied. He despised the solidified actions of the two people and hammered them together with indomitable actions!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    When they fell to the ground at a loss, Gu Zheng stood proudly in the and loudly corrected his name: "nonsense!! I won by my treasure clothes!"


    With that, Gu Zheng pulled down the burned ragged outer shirt and revealed the glittering golden armor inside.


    "This treasure coat can be used as the three full-strength attacks of Wu Jun''s above realm. Your realm is not as good as me. Attacking and hitting on the treasure coat is like scratching the surface!"


    Said that the people around him were struck by thunder.


    What can you be proud of as a person who relies on foreign things to win?


    Gu Zheng, whose brain circuits were especially different, approached the two people again. One left, one right and one drag, he pulled the number plate firmly held in their hands into their hands.


    "Since you don''t want it, bring it!"


    Turning his head, Gu Zheng held the two glittering tokens high above his head and shouted to the people who had not yet landed in the field: "sell two seven storey number plates, and the one with the highest price will get it!"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s cry, the noisy martial arts field like a vegetable market suddenly became silent.


    Countless pairs of eyes, staring at the two plates symbolizing honor and status with hot eyes, were reluctant to separate for a moment.


    After a long and painful calm, a weak but courageous voice sounded in the court.


    "I give 10000 liang of silver!!"


    The sound was like a flood discharge for an overflowing dam, or an opening for a closed high door. For a moment, the following sound came one after another. Finally, Gu Zheng couldn''t hear the highest report from which side.


    "Stop!!"


    Using the lion roar in the realm of King Wu, Gu Zheng stopped the noisy farce. Gu Zheng pointed to the last person who shut up and shook the number plate at him.


    "The boy with thirty thousand liang of silver and five bottles of blood gas pills, congratulations on getting the first token!"


    And with a wave of his fingers, those who have a good connection with his heart are a little more urgent.


    When the first lucky man bumped to the side of the court and presented the financial hands already prepared at home, Gu Zheng pointed to the red man who had just been hit by his side with his right hand while paying money and delivering goods with one hand: "stop!"


    This was the last chance to return it to the object of his robbery.


    "You say you", Gu Zheng, who finished his first deal, turned around and opened his palm toward him. He looked at the other side rubbing his chest and making money. He said goodly, "I can''t make complaints about you twelve thousand, but I must fix your ridiculous self-esteem."


    "Young man, remember that everyone should be responsible for what he has done!"


    Are you angry.


    The fire lion''s house is very hot. The gas is blood gas retrograde. At the moment of getting the number plate, ''poof''... A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    He learned from the previous lesson. First, he handed the number plate to his family members, then raised his right hand tremblingly, pointed to Gu Zheng and threatened: "Fufeng City, Gu Zheng, right? I remember you!"


    "Don''t think you are the first genius of Qinglong kingdom. The Dragon Prince of Qinglong kingdom is the first genius of Qinglong empire."


    "He is now practicing in seclusion and breaking through to the realm of Wu Jun!"


    "When the test stand opens, it will be my day of revenge!"


    Gu Zheng blinked. Fearing that he might say something bad, the hot lion quickly followed him: "I have been friends with crown prince long for many years! I am the chief under the crown prince''s seat..."


    "Schoolboy?"


    Well, Gu Zheng connected it.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Gu Zheng didn''t care. He pointed leisurely towards the housekeeper in the direction of the Jubin building with his back hands. After seeing the housekeeper''s bent nod, he arched his hands at hundreds of people who were still stunned behind him: "little brother, I''ll take a step first and see you in the imperial testing field!!"


    "Ha ha, Qinglong''s first genius is about to be twenty-five!"


    An old man who has been ten years old is afraid of a hair!


    First make money. If the situation is bad, it''s a big deal to grease the soles of your feet. Everyone is the seed player of the green dragon empire. For the sake of national honor, the crown prince surnamed long won''t treat him much.


    Bullying the small with the big is bullying the small with the big!


    Gu Zheng, who climbed the seventh floor steadily, got a calm comment after leaving.


    It''s probably the biggest misunderstanding about Gu Zheng''s performance.


    But his courage really had a deep impact on the remaining hundred people in the field.


    Everyone is of the same age. Gu Zheng can be so bold and calm. What can they not do?


    Since then, when the people of Qinglong Empire go out again, they have one-third more Lu and one-third more courage than the imperial children next to them. While the death and injury rate is rising, they are also the wave of people who upgrade the fastest and have the most adventures among their peers.


    Hearing the cause of all this, he sighed and praised: "second, the most taboo on the road of cultivation is to look forward and backward. Being indomitable is the model of our generation!"


    Of course, these are later words. For Gu Zheng now, he comfortably enjoys his achievements with his efforts.


    Eat and drink for free on the seventh floor, and count your own coffers.


    Who would have thought that the more than 10000 two tattooed silver had not been counted in his hand, so he was picked up by Gu Feibao.


    "Son, I''m so filial. I know I love your father."


    "It''s still my son. He knew how to support his family when he was 15. No, you don''t have to refuse. I know you can''t bear the tragedy of eating your father so poor for so many years that you can''t afford a new dress."


    "But don''t worry, as long as your father stutters, he can''t lack you."


    "Therefore, the silver will be stored here first. Three days later, it will be the imperial testing day, and our days of free eating and drinking will pass."


    "When you go to the middle wilderness with the Empire, isn''t it useless to put the silver on your body?"


    "I might as well take it for you first. When you enter the middle region, I''ll leave it to you to marry a daughter-in-law."


    This lie comes at random, just like the lie I saved for you with lucky money.


    Originally, Gu Zheng would never agree, but when he looked down at his father and put it in his arms, Gu Zheng couldn''t bear to come back when he revealed the broken lining.


    For so many years, I really wronged his father.


    As soon as his unreliable mother left for 15 years, his father was stunned and kept it for 15 years.


    Eating and drinking Lhasa didn''t lose Gu Zheng... But he lost himself.


    Just, just, be more filial to yourself. In the future, you can rely on him.


    Inexplicably, he lost his motivation to do things. Gu Zheng was quiet and lay down quietly on the seventh floor for three days.


    When the housekeeper sent someone to inform him to gather at the Royal martial arts arena of the green dragon Empire, the yawned and set off lazily towards his destination.


    For this test, others were dressed in luxury and ready to go.


    Only Gu Zheng is still an ordinary regular dress, and the edges of a pair of overshoes are still worn.


    Such a dress is naturally recognized at a glance.


    Several of Gu Zheng''s sons who suffered a great loss in the scuffle gave way one after another, and even opened a path for Gu Zheng to walk alone.


    This appearance made the imperial families of the Qinglong Empire standing on the city platform notice Gu Zheng''s existence at a glance.


    Among them, a handsome man with a solemn face and a dignified manner pointed to Gu Zheng and asked, "eh? Who''s this Junjie?"


    The sons of princes and nobles with privileges on one side were planning to meet off the stage along the high platform. When they heard Prince Long''s question, they stopped consciously.


    Several people went outside the high platform. Even if they looked at it from a distance, the man''s clothes were gray and insignificant, but they recognized the man''s identity at a glance.


    "Gu Zheng! Damn it! It''s Gu Zheng!"


    They, who were three points higher than others, didn''t realize that when they shouted the word Gu Zheng, they were afraid and guilty in their words.


    But as a bystander and extremely powerful, the Dragon Prince felt everyone''s fear of this person at the moment he heard the name.


    "Oh? Is this man great? You seem to know him?"


    Looking at the Dragon Prince smiled, the fire lion, who had the best relationship with him and had the love to accompany him, opened his mouth.


    "Yes, of course it''s powerful, but who should we compare with? Standing with Prince long, he''s the mud in the ground."


    "But this boy," said the fire lion here. After thinking that he could only be humiliated on the sixth floor, he took a bit of resentment: "he''s so fucking shameless."


    "I tell you, Prince long, he is a bitch without a bottom line!! shameless!"


    "Oh?"


    Being accompanied by his own reading, Prince long changed his interest from his fear at the beginning: "tell me, let me hear it?"


    Therefore, among the 350 people who had to wait for the test, they could not wait for the arrival of the fire lion.


    When it was said that the evaluation officials who came out inexplicably once a year didn''t intend to wait any longer, the fire lion came to the testing square together with the real realm of the Qinglong empire.


    "Sorry," Prince long, who was a little late, smiled at Qingfeng Jiyue. He bowed his hand gently to the testing officer and admitted his mistake: "I talked with my friends and delayed the time. Wanwang testing officer should not blame me."


    With that, his eyebrows gently picked. An old Eunuch in green standing behind him handed a small show bag to the inspector.


    In full view of the public, the other party didn''t open it and have a look, and didn''t feel guilty about holding hands. Instead, the old God was there. Well, he put his hands together in his sleeves, just like some impatient people who were not like him just now, and returned to the previous lightness.


    "Everyone is here. I''m not responsible for checking by roll call."


    "See a row of columns in front? Have you had the experience of blood enlightenment when you were a child?"


    "Old rules, old actions, go forward one by one, find the opposite column, stand well, and listen to my next command."


    "Go, let''s hurry up. At this time, the testing of the other four countries may have started long ago!"


    With that, the inspector in black waved the flag in his hand. In such a large drill field, there were hundreds of small, dark columns like ink ingots, which were completely different from the bloody columns like white jade that Gu Zheng had seen when he was a child.


    The animal totem carved on the column here is obviously much less than the one when I was a child, but just take out such a column, which carries more than ten times the blood and pressure of the column in the Gu family.


    Seeing all the young people, they were shocked by the pillars one by one. The inspector who made the pillars appear couldn''t help provoking the corners of his mouth.


    Can this column be the same as the totem column on Outland?


    Every pillar here is carved from trees contaminated with the smell of divine beasts in the habitat of divine beasts in the middle region.


    Because they are infinitely close to the legendary beast gods, these columns have not been decayed and damaged for thousands of years. In addition, they are responsible for the detection of talented young people on the Outland continent for generations. I don''t know how many excellent lineages have been impregnated, which makes the prestige and tenacity of these columns higher and stronger.


    Whether these young people can pass this first step and see this column is their honor and worth it.


    This is not because the high-level blood pressure contained above makes many people who test blood and its related feel the connection.


    Several more people were shocked by this grade difference and even showed signs of breaking through evolution.


    Taking this as an opportunity, several young people who have changed, regardless of being unable to observe the column in front of them, sat down on the spot, knelt down, closed their eyes and broke through on the spot.


    "Look, this is your nature!"


    Even those who fail to pass the test have gained great benefits. If they persevere in the future, they still hope to break through the great wilderness channel in the middle region again with the level of blood.


    The testing official was slightly proud. He first ignored those who broke through, but gave orders to those who did not feel obvious about coercion.


    "The less you feel about the column, the purer your blood is and the higher your level is."


    "Therefore, people who test first should not be depressed. On the contrary, everyone''s passing rate will be higher."


    "Then, follow my orders and reach over!"


    Since the inspector said so, the crowd did not hesitate. At the moment, there was a slight sound in the field.


    For Gu Zheng, who often bled, he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    Now he is more curious that this test is just like Xueqi. What criteria are the other party selected according to?


    While Gu Zheng was wondering, the inspector who had done nothing all the time moved.


    What he just held in his hand was clearly a small black flag, but when he waited on the high platform on one side and rowed towards the void, the flag turned into a flowing ink pen.


    There is no paper or ink at the tip of the pen, but it can draw a red horizontal line in the void. This horizontal line is pushed in the void and bombarded towards the rows of totem columns.


    ''brush''


    There is no shaking, no cutting and fracture. After passing through each column, this line dissipates in the world without any trace.


    What does that mean?


    When everyone looked up at the column touched by the dotted line, they found that a bloody line appeared on the originally featureless column out of thin air.


    You just need to think about it, you will understand whose masterpiece this line is.


    When everyone guessed one after another, the inspector said an expected answer: "super line blood, pass!"


    "Buzz!"


    "Coax!!"


    There was an uproar.


    Among the first batch of so-called most promising people, only seven or eight people exceeded this line, and the results of the rest were almost far from this line.


    A young man who was angry when he saw his test asked, "report, inspector, are you wrong?"


    "Your line is only one finger away from the top of the column, and..."


    TMD was so ugly that the young man didn''t scold. He stuck, gasped and said the second half of the sentence.


    "Still with your fingers across!"


    Then there are only two or three centimeters left.


    What a blood height it is. It''s too bullying.


    Who thought, the inspector on one side felt sympathy and hypocrisy when he heard the young man''s cry.


    He sneered with his nostrils and said with infinite contempt, "is it high?"


    "Do you want to know how low the level of the column for detecting blood in your Outland is?"


    "At least this column can detect the low-grade blood in your body."


    "If you enter the middle region and are born in the middle region, your blood can''t be activated. It''s difficult for you to guess the size of the world."


    "As long as you know, this is still a relaxed condition. You have some preferential treatment. Just know it well."


    "As for those of you who failed? Is an explanation not enough?"


    With that, the inspector proudly turned his back and only pointed out the young people who exceeded the line.


    "You, and you, come behind me and register after everyone has tested!"


    When the inspector found that there were three red lights in the front row and planned to point them out at will, he was stunned by the strange image shown by the column in front of one of the teenagers.


    "This!!"


    This voice howled a little distorted, like a chicken trampled on its neck.


    But the people standing around Gu Zheng turned a deaf ear to the noise.


    Because they are so shocked.


    This is the first time this group of young people have seen a strange image in the blood test.


    Because on Gu Zheng''s column, there was a huge blood color virtual shadow rising, hazy, faint and indistinct, but it was enough for them to fear.


    When the virtual shadow appeared, it squeezed the blood light on other columns, even the columns belonging to the genius who had passed the standard line, and shrank by three points.


    A virtual roar seemed to spread out at the deepest position of the column.


    Let the Dragon Prince, who is closest to Gu Zheng, just reach the top and want to condense into a solid blood mist. In this roar, it collapses and dissipates, and finally comes back to ordinary peace.


    "This, this is the divine blood that is infinitely close to the Middle Kingdom divine beast family???"


    "No, no, no, no, it''s stronger than the divine blood, but it hasn''t reached the richness of real blood."


    "Do you mean the boy''s parents???"


    The inspector''s hand trembled badly. As soon as he got it, he got the list of test talents provided to him by Qinglong empire in advance.


    When he turned to Gu Zheng and saw the origin of the teenager, he muttered to himself: "it''s impossible. A small family, a small clan, has a clear origin. How can it be that several big men there are involved in the relationship!!"


    "Or is it that the problem lies with Gu Zheng''s mother whose whereabouts are unknown?"


    "No, no, no!" with this possibility, the inspector himself denied it: "the fertility rate of the divine beast family is so low. Every woman is the treasure of the family. How can she run to the Outland mainland? No, no, no, no!"


    "Then it''s an extremely rare atavism. Yes, it must be! It''s still a atavism with strong blood!"


    "Hahaha, I found the baby, I found the baby!"


    "I don''t know which branch of blood he has returned to. If he successfully enters the middle region and uses the more sophisticated totem column there to test one or two, as long as he is recognized and absorbed by the family, my achievements this time will be real."


    "Hahaha, this time, I see how the two eagles of the white tiger Empire compete with me!"


    "I''ll be the officer in charge of Outland!"


    When the inspector finished laughing in his heart, his face changed. He waved to Gu Zheng with a smile and a special kind face: "come, young man, stand on my left side and I''ll give you some advice while there''s still time."


    Seeing Gu Zheng touching his head and coming obediently, the inspector remembered that they also passed the marking line behind him.


    The rest of the greeting was perfunctory: "Oh, and you two, what are you waiting for? Follow others and wait behind!"


    The angry lion was furious and was about to shout, but was blocked by the Dragon Prince.

 Chapter 1400

    "Don''t be impulsive. In full view of the public, it will only annoy the people in the middle region. We have a long way to go, and we don''t know what to do later."


    "The back has much to rely on him. It''s not good for us to fall out with him now!"


    "Endure for a while. When we successfully enter the central region and soar to the sky, some accounts can be calculated slowly, and some revenge can be repaid immediately!"


    The prince of the Dragon calmed the fire lion in a few words.


    The grumpy boy with red hair and red clothes was lucky, and he followed the prince long and reluctantly lined up at the end of the line.


    Because of their delay, they became the last position in the 15 member team.


    At this time, half of the young people selected by families from various countries and who passed the test, except for the aristocratic families in the Qinglong Empire, did not give up the first place to the crown prince of the dragon.


    Joke, didn''t the inspector say it? What people in the middle region pay most attention to is blood.


    In addition to Gu Zheng''s blood, everyone is on the same starting line.


    Your Qinglong Empire must ensure the delivery of certain personnel for the established transaction every year. Those who have passed the test are not the people that the Dragon Prince can easily offend now.


    If the Dragon Prince is really the best candidate for the crown prince of a country, his Qi Nourishing skills are much better than those Sima''s waste snacks.


    He smiled and looked at the young people who were not angry, comforted his subordinates, and calmly followed the inspector to the small platform on one side of the martial arts field.


    "There are only fifteen people."


    Of the 351 people who were qualified to participate in the test, only 15 were qualified.


    This is much worse than the 20 places for each country.


    The remaining five


    The inspector shook his head, pointed out all the boys who were lucky to break through the king of Wu, and let them have a scuffle at the bottom.


    Five places, more than 30 people competing, can only make up with the realm, there is no other way.


    The severity of this is unimaginable to others, but the inspector in charge of leading people only feels bitter in his mouth.


    What''s the use of high realm?


    It''s just good-looking.


    If all the countries around him are gifted, and the 20 places have been filled or even exceeded, wouldn''t it show his incompetence?


    You should know that the great wilderness passage to the middle region can not be passed smoothly only through the realm.


    Only these geniuses can truly understand the reason.


    The inspector, who was not interested at all, was so perfunctory that he didn''t even bother to see the final results.


    He left a message to the battle group who didn''t know whether it was alive or dead in the field, and then took the 15 people selected in advance to take the first step.


    Ah, step by step, step by step, rub and rub slowly. I don''t know how to be laughed at by other colleagues!


    That''s not true. When he was carrying 15 well-dressed young people and the other five young people with bruises and bruises had just transferred from the transmission array in the inner courtyard of the palace of the green dragon Empire to a small space that could be opened up independently between Outland and central regions, all the people arrived and were waiting for the news of the green dragon empire.


    In a flash of white light, when the receiving officer of Qinglong Kingdom just showed his true face, the sarcastic words were thrown over like no money.


    "Oh, hey, who is this? Tut tut Tut, why are you drooping your face? Who owes you the money, doesn''t it?"


    "I said Lao Bai, aren''t you? I drank too much and stole brother Qing''s money bag. I''ll say something about you. It''s not authentic!"


    The man who said this was wild and uninhibited, with a bad smile around his mouth, like the black clothes he was wearing, with black water.


    But Lao Bai, who was wronged in his words, was a tall and burly man with exuberant hair.


    The mane on the head was braided into an irregular and random braid, entangled and scattered over the shoulder.


    Contrary to the chaotic scene, the man was wearing a snow-white fur short fight.


    I don''t know what kind of strange animal''s fur is. From top to bottom, it doesn''t even have a trace of color.


    This kind of good leather was simply cut into a vest and shorts without style by the tall man, which made Gu Zheng, who had always been poor, feel distressed when he saw it.


    However, Gu Zheng''s heartache lasted only two seconds, and he was awakened by the loud voice of the strong man named Lao Bai.


    "Fart! How can I owe someone money?"


    "I never borrow money. I have to borrow money when I want to use it? I rob it with my true skills!"


    "What ability can he have to carry my three fists? If I robbed him of his money, it''s still a question whether he can stand here now."


    "Besides, who among the five of us doesn''t know who? Even if I rob your old Qi''s money, I won''t rob him. This man has no ability and will sue!"


    "The people up there believe him. Open your mouth and talk nonsense! What can I do? I can''t afford to hide!"


    "But ah!" said the white fur man here, hugged the man in black, pointed to the thin man''s back, and laughed wildly: "if he can''t finish the task this time, we won''t be afraid of him in the future."


    "No more than three times, if you don''t show signs, this boy will go to the periphery of the central region to do chores!"


    "Hahaha!!"


    With these words, the two people laughed together recklessly.


    On one side, another immortal old man and a half old Xu Niang in red shook her head reluctantly, indicating that she would not participate in the group ridicule.


    However, only with the performance of these two, it is enough to make the inspector surnamed Qing, now called the middle-aged man, smoke.


    Therefore, the endless pressure and anger in his heart finally broke out at this moment.


    "Boss Bai, don''t deceive people too much and show off your tongue. There can only be one person between you and me."


    "Even if I don''t have any political achievements this time, I will be recalled by Zhongyu, but this time, the leader of the official team is still me!"


    "I have a proposal here. I don''t know if you dare to answer it!"


    "If this time, no, I won''t say that it''s so simple. This time, among the talents of the green dragon Empire I received, I not only passed the selection of the middle region, but also pressed the heroes to become the first person in this selection. From now on, when you see me, you should not only give way three feet, but also be a little brother and a subordinate."


    "How dare you promise?"


    The white boss was stunned when he said this. Why has this thin and green man ever been so hard?


    He looked behind the gloomy man in blue with some doubts, but only saw a noble young man who had just broken through the threshold of Wu Jun and whose realm was not very stable.


    "Tut? I said, thin and green, what are you crazy about? You don''t just want to challenge me with that Wujun seedling?"


    "But you, Wu Jun, are not young. Just rely on him? Don''t you forget what you see in the middle region?"


    "It''s blood, it''s age, it''s the expectation of the future. Tut Tut, you won''t really give up under the attack of anger?"


    The man in black, who has been watching the excitement with a crooked mouth, said another possibility for Lao Bai: "no, maybe the young adult found that he had no hope anyway. Instead, he was desperate for the last madness."


    "For the last time, he will make you unhappy and make yourself comfortable."


    "After all, Leng, who has been pressed by the other party for ten years, this heart is also suffocating to explode!"


    "Besides, he made this bet with you. It''s a hundred profits without harm. If he wins, he can be a comfortable big brother, and he can drive you, a useful little brother. If he loses, it doesn''t matter. He will be recalled to the central region. In the future, he may not see it once a year?"


    "Well, it''s easy to win or lose. Why don''t people deal with you like this?"


    Listening to boss Bai, he suddenly realized that he despised the people in Tsing Yi.


    The angry man in green pointed to the man in black and was about to vomit and bleed: "among the five of us, you are the worst!!"


    "OK! Since you say so, I''ll bet on the blood stone in my hand!"


    After all, the man in Green took out a round stone the size of a goose egg from his arms, in which a wisp of bright red blood was sealed.


    The blood seemed to have spirituality. He slowly flowed in the blood stone, flashing and now, just like a red dragon.


    "This is!"


    After seeing the stone, boss Bai and the man in black surnamed Qi all exclaimed, "are you willing to take out the middle-grade divine beast blood stone for gambling?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    Don''t you know that such a stone can cultivate a middle-class genius who can enter the outer courtyard of the Middle Kingdom divine beast family?


    Until this time, the two opposite people knew the determination of the thin man at this time. He was going to play really.


    "OK! Since you are so straightforward, why don''t I dare?"


    "Let''s bet on this one?"


    "Let''s bet on this session!!"


    At this moment, the two opponents who couldn''t get along with each other reached an agreement, but they didn''t ask the feelings of the 20 people behind them.


    After Prince long was singled out by the other party and not praised but satirized, the control of his facial muscles deviated in the direction of losing his posture.


    Not only the prince of the dragon with extremely high self-restraint, but also the young people behind boss Bai who thought they were expected to have high hopes. When they found out that they didn''t fart, their face was also very good-looking.


    Are you offending the talents of the Wuda Empire and the affiliated countries in Outland?


    Is that really good?


    Anyway, the five guides were not taken seriously at all.


    The white boss also yelled at the man behind him who was the tallest and the most advanced. He was scolded by the friendly guide: "what opinion do you want to express? OK, wait until you step into the middle region. No, you have to be taken in by your family in the middle region, and then come to me to protest."


    "What are you now? There are many geniuses in the world. It''s a genius to go to the end!"


    With that, the white boss did not care about the boy who was hurt by him, but stood in this independent space and waited silently.


    What are you waiting for?


    It was a very short passage that opened for a while only in a specific time.


    For a time, the entanglement of the guide was put down, and the air pressure in this empty space became lower and lower.


    Just when Gu Zheng thought that everyone was going to have a full military exercise first, suddenly the transmission array belonging to the green dragon Empire sent out a burst of activated white light.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the transmission array automatically closed after the guidance?"


    "Who is it? Risking universal condemnation and sending people over?"


    Just when Qingyi was angry that the Qinglong royal family dared to release people against his orders, two people rolled out of the white light.


    The two men had a very fierce momentum. Before they looked up, the man in Tsing Yi raised his right foot.


    "Pa"


    "Pa"


    The two intruders were kicked to the ground twice, so that the person who had rolled with his head exposed his belly like a turtle.


    "Why are you?"


    "Gu Zheng?"


    "Gu Zheng!!"


    I thought Gu Aotian was eliminated in the blood test. Gu Zheng had no acquaintances to join him in the Middle Kingdom.


    Who would have thought that there were really two acquaintances who were not afraid of death who broke in this way.


    Let the bold Gu Zheng sincerely admire.


    So who are these two fools?


    One is ye Liangchen, the richest man in the five countries, who is very rich at a glance. The other is Sima Zhaohe, who is in rags.


    They didn''t even care about the bruises kicked out of their bodies. Instead, they shouted Gu Zheng''s name with joy and anger.


    "What? Want someone to help you explain? Dream?"


    "Intrude into the transmission array, I will take your life now, and then accuse your family!"


    The man in blue was very angry at the other party''s neglect. He took out a blue flag from his sleeve and hit them at the front door.


    It took only one part of the flag, and these two rookies can''t resist it.


    Just when Sima Zhaohe, who was unprepared, was scared silly, ye Liangchen, who was a little far away from the Qingyi people, seemed to remember something. He shouted to the Qingyi people for mercy: "your honor!"


    "I really missed the opportunity of selection. Because my reputation was not obvious, I didn''t get the invitation of the Qinglong Empire, so I delayed the event of blood test."


    "Wan wangzun, in view of the fact that both of us have different blood vessels, let''s redeem our achievements and bypass our lives!!"


    The sound was pitiful, and the attack of the man in green stopped as soon as the word "divine beast" appeared.


    The sharp end of the flag was only a minute away from Sima Zhaohe''s eyebrows. Sima Zhaohe''s tears and snot flowed out at this time.


    The man in Tsing Yi hated this reaction very much. He quickly pulled back to an inch, stopped and squinted at ye Liangchen: "Oh, tell me what kind of blood you two activated?" it seemed that the two people''s words went along with his heart, and the flag would poke back again.


    Surprised, ye Liangchen really didn''t dare to delay. He clearly reported his own blood.


    "Your honor, the boy ye Liangchen, the Ye family of the kingdom of gold, opened the blood of the three legged Golden Toad."


    "The girl is from the same place as Gu Zheng. She is Sima Zhao and Princess of Daqian state."


    "Oh, no, it''s the former princess. Now it can''t be called Daqian country, because just two days ago, their country has changed its Dynasty."


    "Now the state of Daqian has been changed into the state of Dazheng, and the royal family of this country has also become Gu."


    "As for why it was replaced so quickly, I don''t know much about the small one."


    "But when the boy and the former princess were testing their blood, they happened to be in the same place. The blood she opened was a bit more prosperous than the boy. If the blood concentration was not too weak, I''m afraid it would cause a strange image, and the movement and static energy would be greater."


    "Because the blood opened by the princess of the former dynasty is more profitable than the boy''s three legged Golden Toad. It is the first of the five divine beasts to recruit wealth!"


    With these words, ye Liangchen also completed the task. It was honest to squat aside and wait for the next conclusion of the Qingyi people.


    As for Sima Zhaohe, who was still in a trance, after hearing ye Liangchen mention Gu Zheng, he turned back from his stupidity and looked in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    When she saw the poor figure she hated very much, Sima Zhaohe roared angrily: "what Gu Dynasty, they are a group of mean people."


    "I don''t know what deal I made with the people of the Xuanwu country in private. I even united with foreigners to kill half of our Sima family."


    "We didn''t notice it for a moment, but it fell quickly. The Gu family turned against the bone early. They, a small family in Fufeng City, even had more than 30 Wudi and seven or eight wuzuns."


    "There is also a half step martial saint who has touched the threshold of martial saint. This one killed nearly half of the experts worshipped by Sima royal family for generations."


    "The huge Sima clan collapsed in one day, and their so-called reason is that I Sima clan deliberately destroyed Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng''s best son!"


    "Hahaha, how funny is this? You know, if I didn''t dislike this boy named Gu Zheng, poor scum, he would be one of the first choices for the son-in-law of Sima clan!!"


    "Gu Zheng!! I can''t help you now! One day, I''ll ask your family to return the things owed to Sima''s family!!"


    After that, Sima Zhao and the princess were no longer stupid. Instead, they deeply bowed in the direction of the people in Tsing Yi: "please take pity. Let me wait for a trip to the great wilderness channel!!"


    That''s all. It depends on what you plan to do.


    When the white boss and the man in black thought that the man in green would not change, the thin man who thought more than anyone laughed.


    "Well, pheasant, three legged toad, isn''t it?"


    "If so, what else to consider?"


    "You, and you!" the thin man pointed to one of the five people who lived only by their realm behind him, and accurately pointed out the two people with the lowest realm: "you two, change with these two, and they will enter the middle region for you!"


    "This! This is not fair!! honor!!"


    One of the fastest responders is going to protest, but how will the thin man''s decision change.


    He just waved his hand at them impatiently and pushed them into the circle of the transmission array. He didn''t know what mechanism was activated. After another flash of white light, they disappeared into this space.


    At this time, Gu Zheng sighed with regret and muttered in a low voice in a voice that no one could hear: "Alas, I almost mean that if I were the boy, I would kill one of them at the moment when the people in Tsing Yi agreed. At that time, let alone his blood, he is the illegitimate son of heaven. What can I do to attract people?"


    Of course, he had make complaints about his vomit. When the thin skinny boy fell down, Gu Zheng quickly closed his mouth.


    As for ye Liangchen, taking advantage of this moment''s Kung Fu, a Gulu got up from the ground, patted the dust, and came close to Gu Zheng.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect to see you and me again just two days apart. It''s fate."


    "We have a long way to go. My brother''s safety is all tied to my brother. I hope everything is comprehensive."


    Seeing ye Liangchen''s slightly kneeling and licking expression, Gu Zheng was a little disgusted: "I said, don''t you have a great revenge and go home to inherit your wealth? Why did you turn back and go through this muddy water?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s question, ye Liangchen was also very wronged. He sighed and told Gu Zheng about what happened after they separated.


    Because these five things have affected all aspects.


    First, the dark hand of the Wu family affected the portrait of the sage. It almost shamed the invigilator of the facial features ratio, so that the gentleman of the first pass remembered the Wu family in the golden kingdom.


    When several people evacuated from the first level, the gentleman made trouble towards the Wu family in Dajin through his contacts behind him.


    Immediately, all businesses related to the Wu family were stopped in the country where this gentleman lived and in Daqian.


    Not only that, from top to bottom, there are still many difficulties.


    At first, the Wu family didn''t know what had happened, so they asked for help from the Ye family, the object of their strong marriage, who had more ways than their family.


    Who would have thought that the Ye family had told the owner of the Ye family what had happened to ye Liangchen in the facial features contest.


    When the owner of the house who loved ye Liangchen the most heard that Wu xuner of the Wu family even urged his ignorant successor who could only make money to participate in the big competition and made a bad move, he flew into a rage.


    Instead of helping the Wu family, ye Baoshi, who protects the short, united with several other major businesses in the five countries and laid hands on the Wu family together.


    The Wu family who ran the bank, but in half a day, most of their property disappeared.


    The owner of the Wu family was confused. He came home full of fire and asked his direct daughter Wu xuner who he had provoked.


    When he heard Wu xun''er crying, he not only didn''t annoy his daughter''s infidelity, but patted his thigh and applauded his daughter''s choice.


    "Hahaha! OK! What''s the fear of a merchant clan? Go to Dagan city now and give the rest of the Wu family to Sima royal family for his protection!"


    "If you can get the identity of a concubine, no, concubine, you and I will not be afraid of the persecution of the Ye family, and those who jointly run our firm will return the things they swallowed to me in the end!"


    "Why don''t you go? If you stay here any longer, the Wu family may not be able to get even this family background, so don''t you have a lower status in the Sima royal family?"


    Hearing this, Wu xun''er made a quick decision, wiped a tear and directly killed Sima Guwen''s residence in Daqian state.


    Sima Guwen had just been scolded by his father. The five countries'' Festival envoys left two countries at once. While waiting, the remaining two put forward some weak demands in an attempt to reap more benefits in Daqian country.


    In order to fight in the future, they can''t be rude to each other.


    Sima Guwen was angry and was beating the maid in his palace. When he was angry, people outside informed that the Wu girl had come all night.


    Sima Guwen smiled darkly. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, so he was brought in.


    And Wu xun''er is really good at dealing with men.


    When she entered the city in such a mess, she had already figured out the next countermeasures.


    When she saw Sima Guwen, it was a crying pear flower with rain and weak, just like a pear flower devastated by the storm, which was not pity.


    Seeing Sima Guwen, he was stunned at first. The evil fire in his heart, abdomen and the lower three ways ran up.


    The beauty is in her mind. She is crazy. First, she satisfies the desires of the royal nobles, and then takes advantage of the boss''s happy mood to take out the treasure bag prepared by the family for her.


    Take beauty''s scheming as the starting point, and then add up supreme wealth. At this time, any man who has a little pursuit can''t refuse.


    In addition, ye Liangchen''s actions in the five countries'' big competition have ruined his Sima Guwen, destroyed his hope of competing for a reserve, and made them swing in the great dry country movement. This hatred has risen to the point of killing your whole family.


    Isn''t it just to help Wu xun''er solve the plight of the Wu family and accept a family he came to take refuge in adversity?


    There is no rich beauty and wealth in such things. Sima Guwen also wants to do them.


    As the old saying goes, if heaven wants it to die, he must let it go crazy first.


    Smooth sailing Sima Guwen has gone farther and farther on the road of crazy paranoia.


    When he took the old tune collection order in his hand and borrowed their tokens from Sima Zhaohe and Sima''s brothers and sisters, he had an extremely powerful force in his hand.


    And he sent only one task to this force, that is, to destroy the Ye family in Dajin and plunder its countless wealth into the hands of Sima clan.


    For Sima Guwen''s request, the hidden forces ordered did not pay attention at all.


    The Sima family''s children, as long as they don''t fight against the people in the family and use their hands to assassinate internal fights, these dark guard forces generally don''t care what they do outside.


    Because Sima''s people have a trace of final caution in their bones. Even if they do anything, they also have the final standard.


    That is to never fight against giants, or powerful families and countries.


    In their eyes, Ye''s family is just a rich family with only 300 years of inheritance and extremely weak armed forces.


    Therefore, the powerful team specially dispatched by Sima Royal for the safety of Gongwei''s younger generation went most of the night for this face and the wealth that dazzled his eyes.


    Who would have thought that when they went out hundreds of miles away, it was difficult to receive the news of Wentian city at the first time, a force that had long been ambushed outside the city, starting from the family, took advantage of it.


    There was no suspense about the big battle. There was nothing wrong with it in the Daqian state. Sima clan, which frightened all sides, retreated to the depths of the Imperial Palace within a few hours.


    When Emperor Sima Yan asked why the last power behind the princes would be so weak, he knew that just a few hours ago, the last waiting power of Daqian state, which he gave to the princes and princesses, had been sent outside the city by these black sheep.


    For this, Sima Yan just gasped a few times. The ferocity on his face didn''t disappear, but he shouted a few times.


    When the good word had just fallen, Gu''s family leader, with the mainstay strength of Gu''s nearly three generations, stood in the inner courtyard of the imperial palace where they had never seen the true face.


    "Do you think you''ve won?"


    After all, he was the emperor of a country. Sima Yan didn''t see any worry on his face: "it''s really good for you Gu family to invade here with the strength of the whole family!"


    "I miscalculated your Gu''s real strength, consumed 80% of our Sima family''s elite, and still couldn''t stop you from killing."


    "But," said Sima Yan, who laughed, "but the loss of your Gu family will be greater. All of you will die on the land of Daqian country!"


    "Don''t you think it''s too easy to attack the palace?"


    "That''s because I dispatched a third of the guards and went straight to your Gu''s hometown, Fufeng city."


    "When there is so much noise tonight, no, when you kill Ji family in Fufeng City, I have prepared the team for you, Gu."


    "From this moment on, the old and young people you Gu retained will completely disappear from the world."


    "And you, the most elite troops, will also become the flowers, bones and soil in the inner courtyard of our Sima clan''s imperial palace. It will achieve our Sima''s Supreme Reputation and deter those clans who are ready to move and overestimate their strength like you."


    "Our Sima family will continue to nourish and grow in this land and eventually become the supreme overlord!!"


    "Hahaha!!"

 Chapter 1401

    Who would have thought that the Sima royal family''s children listened to the words of complacency, but they did not panic the Gu family members opposite.


    The leader among them even laughed with disdain.


    The mysterious owner of Gu''s house, who has not appeared more than five times, just scratched his clever bald head and made a silent shaking of his fingers towards Sima Yan.


    "No, no, your majesty, no, although the victory or defeat has not been determined yet, let''s take care of someone''s trust. Let''s call him Sima lao''er for the time being. You underestimate my Gu''s strength."


    "As long as the old man is still there, how many people you send out are just dead for nothing."


    Seeing Gu''s master''s confident expression, Sima Yan asked blankly, "who? The old man?"


    "Yes," the Gu family showed a smile that you don''t pretend, and I saw through it all. Pointing to the closed courtyard behind him, they continued, "it''s like the people in the door behind you."


    Only this sentence made Sima Yan, who had only a ferocious expression, say that his face changed greatly.


    For the first time, his face showed a little surprised expression.


    "You, how did you know?"


    "Ha ha!" the Gu family laughed with disdain: "the murderous spirit in the door behind you seems to be real. If we still can''t feel it, aren''t we all fools?"


    Just when the Gu family broke it, there was a burst of sneer and clatter in the door. The thick door was smashed by a cold air, which made the people in the closed hall clear to the public.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Among them, he made a thin old man dressed in the emperor''s imperial uniform and wearing a golden black wing crown. His face was dark, his breath was dignified, and he was bullied. At first glance, he was not easy to provoke.


    Seeing the appearance of this, the current emperor of Sima''s family immediately relaxed his face and began to ask for help towards his own ancestor: "ancestor, help!"


    "I naturally saved them, and I will make them all into puppet crow soldiers under Sima!"


    "Let them know that not everyone in Sima clan can oppose me!!"


    The old ancestor was not polite at all. Just when he got up slowly and attacked the Gu family with a power similar to that of a saint, there was a strong force on the opposite side, which collided with him. The roar and ferocity made the unsuspecting old ancestor Sima step back.


    "Who?!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After a hearty laugh, an old man with red face and white hair stood in front of the Gu family leader.


    "Long time no see, Sima old ghost!"


    "It''s you! Gu Dahong! Why aren''t you dead?"


    "Ah? You Sima old ghost didn''t die. Why should I die? It doesn''t make sense?"


    "Do you think if I die, you can vigorously pray for Gu''s child? I know you are not a good thing. You were fake in those days, and now you are even worse!"


    "Why, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You don''t say to calculate our old accounts first. Why do you always want to bully children? Is it too shameless to see me?"


    With that, the red faced old man showed an extremely disdainful expression. When Sima was angry, the old man without saying a word rushed over.


    In order not to hurt their own people, the two flew over Sima palace to have a showdown.


    That night, there was a thunderbolt, the wild animals screamed, the ground cracked, and the frightened ordinary people were trembling.


    When there was more light in the sky and the rising sun was about to come out, the red faced old man drew a stop sign for the war.


    He carried the shabby Sima old ghost with black blood in his mouth back to the ground and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "this time, I won."


    The dark skinned old ghost, who was about to come to the end of his life, returned in an extremely vicious voice: "don''t be proud. Since you appear here now and keep the most elite people of your family, it means that you have given up the old and weak children in Fufeng city."


    "Although you Gu won the war and saved the strength of the family, you lost your reputation. How can a family that abandons both young and old be willing to marry with their favorite children?"


    "You won this battle, but you lost the world in the future. Gu''s throne, ha ha ha, is unstable!"


    "I''ll see what happens to you. It''s thousands of times worse than Sima clan!"


    The curse came out with black blood. It looked terrible, but the red faced old man turned his face suspiciously: "what? Why did I give up my people here?"


    "Sima old ghost, don''t you forget that I Gu Dahong still has a brother. He''s not dead. It''s Gu Dabai. He''s watching at home. The shrimp you sent out is not enough for him to poke with his finger!"


    Hearing Gu Dahong say so, Sima old ghost''s memory drifted towards the distant past. After he remembered who Gu Dabai was, the last breath in his heart also gushed out with the old blood.


    "How could it be... Da Bai didn''t die..."


    When Sima old ghost''s eyes were lax, Gu Dahong, who was very different from Da Bai, also made an end to the story between several people like a sigh: "yes, he didn''t die. Thanks to your blessing, he became the invisible person of my family and the biggest card of Gu."


    This card is so powerful that if they don''t turn against Gu, Gu Dabai of their family will be forced to step into the middle region.


    This may be the last contribution Dabai made to the family before leaving, and it is also an opportunity for them to move forward.


    Sima''s family, as a roadblock for their family, is absolutely unable to survive without saying that their hatred is as deep as the sea.


    The rest is very simple.


    In the face of powerful forces, no matter how many people and intrigues will be defeated.


    After killing Sima clan, Gu smoothly took over the power of Daqian state, and the country was called Dazheng state.


    It is this name that reflects the Gu family''s unrequited attachment to this country.


    Once Gu Zheng is allowed to enter the central region, their family will follow the rise of that genius and move towards the central region. Their future and hegemony will be the mysterious and powerful central region, not the tiny place in the Outland that they have never paid attention to.


    As for taking over a country, because things are busy and various forces are entangled, there will be some scruples about many things.


    For example, the Gu family didn''t care too much about the kind of fish that escaped the net with low force and weak power that even Gu''s younger generation couldn''t threaten.


    Therefore, Sima Zhaohe, who cherished his life more than others from the beginning and was also cherished by his father, was escorted away that night as a way back for the continuation of his family''s blood.


    According to the original plan, this group of people should move towards the qingluan Empire, but because their princess Sima Zhao and were miserable because of the great changes in their family, they finally dragged out a trace of blood hidden in the depths of their blood by infinite resentment, which triggered their horse team and the whole riot.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the strange image displayed by this blood, Sima, the captain of the horse team responsible for protecting the safety of the princess and the most useful eunuch and staff around Sima Yan, made a quick decision and could only run towards the nearest Sima empire.


    They exhausted their elite, intercepted and killed a testing team from a remote small country to the Qinglong empire on the road, and got the invitation. Also because of the delay, I missed the time to take the right path to participate in the detection.


    This is why Sima Zhaohe appeared here.


    As for Comrade ye Liangchen, it''s even simpler.


    One third of the dark guards transferred by the stupid Sima Guwen were indeed killed by the Ye family in the kingdom of Dajin.


    But when they arrived, the Ye family, who had been staring at the Wu family, had joined forces with several other chambers of Commerce in the kingdom of great gold to kill all the Wu family.


    And from the mouth of the Wu family, they successfully set out their subsequent plan. When they felt that they could not carry it alone, the Gu family leader quickly reported the news to the monarch of the kingdom of Dajin.


    How could the king of Jin, who was dissatisfied with Daqian state, miss such a good opportunity?


    Without hesitation, he accepted the wealth plundered by several major businesses from the Wu family. As a reward for their effectiveness, the royal guards of the Jin Kingdom helped them carry down the dark guards who quietly sneaked into the territory of the Jin Kingdom to fight the Ye family.


    Ye Baoshi, the leader of the Ye family, deserves to be the best businessman among the five countries.


    After receiving the guarantee from the royal family of the Golden State, he never put eggs in the same basket.


    The hope of the Ye family and the stability of his chosen successor have become the most important issue at this time.


    At this moment of life and death, ye Baoshi doesn''t intend to hide it anymore.


    He took out a dusty pill from the family''s secret treasure vault.


    The name of this pill is called Huizu Yinxue pill.


    This bottle of pill was once accompanied by their Ye family for generations. It was a treasure pill that their ancestors told them not to give their children a try until they had to.


    Because the refining method of this pill has disappeared with the process of history, no one in the family has successfully refined this blood drawing pill.


    This pill is taken one less, almost out of print.


    Not the most gifted child in the family, can not touch the existence.


    So what was the definition of genius set by the ancestors for the Ye family?


    It was a little worse than Gu Zheng, but it was much better than Gu Aotian, who failed to pass the test the next day.


    But now the Ye family is good at making money and lack of cultivation.


    The whole family can only break through the realm of King Wu, which is far from the requirements of the old ancestors.


    However, as a father''s selfishness and a foolish idea that his children are the best unconditionally, the owner of the Ye family took a precious pill from it and secretly gave it to ye Liangchen.


    If this matter had been left in the last life, ye Liangchen, who had taken the pill, would have been unable to withstand the transformation of the medicine and died of pain on the spot.


    But in this life, ye Liangchen, who had nearly 50 years of wind, frost, snow and rain, human experience and great spiritual strength, carried the pill smoothly.


    Successfully opened the origin of Ye family, which disappeared in many chaotic blood vessels because of hybrid mating from generation to generation.


    The three legged Golden Toad is also the second of the five most wealth seeking beasts.


    When ye Liangchen just showed the strange image of toad spitting gold, the old ancestor who had been hiding in the depths grabbed the young man who was shouldering the revitalization of the Ye family.


    Along with the old ancestors came another test invitation that was sent to the Ye family every year, but the Ye family never sent out one person.


    Therefore, the first person of Ye family in a hundred years hurriedly escaped from the family that was still beating and killing and came to the Qinglong empire that needed him to test.


    Just like Sima Zhaohe, he missed the wrong move and joined in extremely breathtaking.


    So, you say how excited ye Liangchen will be now.


    He knew that according to his father''s intelligence, everything should be settled now.


    I can''t say that the elite at home have been exhausted. Just wait under the mirror screen outside the wilderness channel and watch his performance.


    Therefore, in this case, ye Liangchen certainly needs to find a strong enough thigh to hold it.


    Gu Zheng is the strongest one he has invested in before.


    Listening to the two people, Gu Zheng told two different stories. Gu Zheng, who had something to do with both stories, touched barrow and smiled proudly.


    "Yo, so I''m also a member of the royal family now?"


    "Maybe after this test, I can still be a sequential successor? I''m good at business. I really want to experience it now."


    Hearing this, ye Liangchen was surprised and stopped Gu Zheng: "no, brother, it''s more important to go to the middle region!"


    "If we enter the Middle Kingdom, as long as we are included in any family, our identity and status will change dramatically."


    "Even a child from the outer court is more noble and promising than the king of a small country!!"


    "Oh?" Gu Zheng pretended to be very surprised, but his performance made Sima Zhaoyi sneer.


    "Earth buns are earth buns. Even if they gain power, they still have a strong smell of earth!"


    Sima Zhaohe''s ridicule even aroused the approval of two waves of people.


    One was the Dragon Prince, who was already disgusted with each other, and the other wave, although the hiss was very slight, Gu Zheng, who was smart and clear, turned his head and looked at it.


    Look at this, okay? The people in the dream finally meet.


    The man from the future is looking at Gu Zheng''s direction with a condescending and superior look.


    There is contempt, disdain and disgust. All kinds of emotions are very full, just like God overlooking mole ants, which is very uncomfortable.


    It was this look that made Gu Zheng remember this person.


    You are now among the seed players of the white tiger Empire, aren''t you?


    Let''s meet in the mountains and rivers. We''ll calculate the general ledger after the Great Wilderness Road is opened!


    Gu Zheng, who took his eyes back, narrowed his eyes. Just when he wanted to know more information about the Middle Kingdom from ye Liangchen, the five tutors began to react at the great wilderness channel where they had been waiting.


    In the originally empty space in front of them, there were water waves in circles like small waves of lake water.


    As the water waves become larger and larger, a wall like a mirror is revealed. The other side of the mirror is shadowy. Even if you stand here only half a meter away, you can''t see it clearly.


    "Come on, everybody get ready and listen to my password!"


    With the falling of this sentence, the position of the first wave appeared. Unexpectedly, it was brushed together, and there were four similar reactions.


    "Each Empire occupies a place. As for the choice between good and bad, it depends on your own luck."


    "Well, it''s time to line up and enter!!"


    what do you mean? After you went in, the number 100 wasn''t together?


    What do you say about these five positions? You''re the lead man. Let''s talk about it!!


    But these questions have no one to answer for Gu Zheng.


    He was gently hugged by the Dragon Prince and his party behind him, and they and ye Liangchen were first pushed into the mirror like water waves.


    This feeling is like breaking through the outer wall of a soap bubble that is not very tough. It is slightly viscous, but it can''t cause any feeling.


    "Pa"


    Just one step forward, Gu Zheng and ye Liangchen came to another space.


    After seeing the scene of this space, Rao, a knowledgeable man like Gu Zheng, also stopped and focused on observing the surroundings first.


    This is a bridgehead platform. There are four such platforms in the line of sight.


    Up here, there were pioneers of various empires, just like Gu Zheng, looking at several platforms opposite or around with a little confusion, but no one dared to move.


    Because the five platforms were hanging in the air, not next to each other, all they could do was to go to the only channel - the bridge.


    The five bridges are still five colors, green, red, white and black, plus a gold, which corresponds to the colors of the flags of the five empires.


    Let the young people who just came here breathe a sigh of relief from the bottom of their hearts.


    They feel that it is easier for people in their own empire to go their own way.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: after returning to Beijing from other places, Lengshuang fanwai followed the story of the sixth world, the famous Navy.


    People who add my fans can see it, ??? (o???o) ???


    Starting point of the two treasure angel

 Chapter 1402

    Therefore, some empires with a little less mind disappeared on this invisible bridge after everyone gathered together. Only Gu Zheng and ye Liangchen, who were suspicious and thought more, squatted together at the head of the bridge and didn''t know what to mutter.


    Sima Zhaohe, who looked at them badly, narrowed his eyes. No one paid attention. The girl who could only cry, jump and scold suddenly had a short thorn in her hand.


    However, she did not start this stab for a long time. She always felt that her actions would not have any effect in a relatively quiet environment.


    Her cognition is basically the same as that of Gu Zheng. She will never calm down all the way, and that''s the best time for her to make a move.


    Thinking of this, Sima Zhaohe returned to the crowd again. As the only woman among the 20 people, she naturally had the privilege of standing in the middle and back position.


    In this short time, the intrigue and power struggle among the small team have all ended.


    Not surprisingly, the elected Prince long became the captain of the team, and Gu Zheng and ye Liangchen naturally became the two scattered people excluded.


    When they stepped on the bridge, no one even greeted the two people. It seemed as if they could not see their existence. It was a direct step ahead.


    "This!"


    Ye Liangchen frowned and just wanted to protest, but Gu Zheng grabbed him and gently waved his hand.


    "That''s good. I always think that if this bridge wants to pass smoothly, it doesn''t depend on the number of people."


    With that, Gu Zheng tentatively stepped up his feet. When he felt the cold feeling emanating from the bridge deck, he knew that his guess was right.


    Because the second step he took was different from the first step.


    When this second step entered, the chill from the sole of the shoe was deeper.


    However, this degree is tolerable for Gu Zheng, and he believes that his companions who have gone out for more than ten meters in front have also noticed the strange things he can feel.


    "Ah!! it''s so cold!"


    A young talent with a relatively weak realm went out for such a section of the road and fell on his knees on the bridge deck. When he looked at his legs, he found that the hidden deep cold paralyzed his legs and feet when he didn''t notice it, so that he continued to move forward without feeling it.


    However, due to the rapid freezing feeling brought by the extreme cold to the body, the muscles of his lower limbs completely lost their kinetic energy and could not be controlled by his active brain. At once, the young man who was unaware of his upper body fell to the ground.


    When the people next to him heard his exclamation and opened the young man''s trouser legs to investigate, "brush and pull"... What came into his eyes was a calf covered with snow-white frost.


    "How could this happen? We have never felt such an outbreak of cold?"


    "Did you step on any mechanism? No, no, it''s impossible. You didn''t walk in the front. You obviously followed me?"


    The person who talked to him and asked about the situation was a companion from the same country. The young man who was so confused could only shake his head blankly.


    "That won''t work!"


    The people around first took a few breaths of air conditioning and gave the young man advice.


    "If you don''t thaw your leg quickly, I''m afraid it will be necrotic in a while and will eventually be amputated!"


    The Dragon Prince was a little calm. He waved to the fire lion and motioned to the other party to quickly melt the frost for his temporary companion with the firepower breath of the family flame lion.


    Who would have thought that the fire lion was just ready to go. The young man who couldn''t move forward because his legs were frozen sent out a more miserable Scream: "my ass! My ass!"


    Because now he is squatting on the ground and raising his legs for treatment, but this time, the muscle sitting on the ground next to the bridge... Was also strongly frozen.


    "What''s the matter? I''m standing in the same position as you. I haven''t had such a reaction?"


    The companion beside him was very puzzled, and his eyes were a little confused about the unknown.


    "That''s because..."


    An abrupt answer rang from behind the chaotic crowd. Gu Zheng, with one hand on the blue bridge, smiled calmly at the looking back people: "that''s because his blood power is the weakest, and the realm of blood warrior is the lowest among his peers."


    "In any way, he can''t resist the cold air brought by this bridge, and this cyan bridge is the first challenge we 20 people face on the great wilderness channel."


    "As the saying goes, only real talents can be accepted by the Middle Kingdom. If they overestimate their strength, only death can let them rest in peace."


    "Now the situation is that he exits the bridge and waits back. There is still a way to live. If he continues, even if it is only one step, he will die on the spot."


    "If you don''t believe it, do you feel the temperature of the cold into the bone marrow? If you move forward one meter, will this feeling be more?"


    "I suggest you roll up your trouser legs to see if you have the ability to pass this bridge. Don''t waste your young life in vain, just for a bridge that can''t pass."


    With that, Gu Zheng no longer looked at the ugliness of these people. He carried his hands behind his back, surpassed the group of frightened and uncertain young people, and continued to walk forward very easily.


    And his little attendant ye Liangchen, this humble money string, did not have any reluctance. On the contrary, he ran two steps and closely followed Gu Zheng.


    "This!!"


    They had to believe that they were calm. Some people opened their trouser legs and found that their skin had begun to emit a trace of white air, which was not much better than the fallen companion just now.


    "What can I do?"


    For a time, people with this appearance panicked.


    They knew that the speculation Gu Zheng had just said was probably true.


    "Prince long, help!"


    "Prince, what should we do?"


    As everyone''s captain, these people who responded looked at their backbone one after another.


    At this time, they saw a deep and helpless smile on Prince Long''s face.


    "This, this is the test of blood power and the test of personal realm. This is a phenomenon that must be done by human beings."


    "If we don''t carry the most serious brother, let''s go another meter and test it slowly. If his feet are off the ground and don''t contaminate any part of the bridge, won''t this phenomenon happen?"


    Hearing the method given by Prince long, the group was as excited as if they had caught the last straw.


    "Yes, aren''t you a friend of the seriously wounded? Why don''t you carry it on your back and walk forward?"


    The man who squatted in the bridge to observe the injury for his companion subconsciously looked at his frozen companion.


    When he saw the desire in the eyes of his companion, he replied, "OK!" without hesitation, he put the other party on his shoulder.


    ''brush and pull''


    Just trying to take this step, the Betrayer felt a cold air coming out behind him.


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!!"


    Several panicked screams made him subconsciously turn around and look back. At one glance... He saw that there was still a person on his back. His friend turned into a popsicle.


    A second ago, the friend''s legs were just frozen stiff, but when he left the bridge deck, he covered the whole person with a thick layer of frost.


    These snow and ice that came out of thin air dyed each other''s eyebrows and hair snow-white. Originally, they had some bloody skin, but now they have become as white as zombies.


    And these are not the most terrible.


    Seeing this, the friend who felt bad trembled and put his finger under the tip of his companion''s nose, but hung in this position for a long time, he burst into tears.


    Just one step, his companion was silent.


    It was this shrill cry that made the people on the bridge quiet in an instant.


    The young man who took this step out of trust in the Dragon Prince with luck killed his companions and made those who had adverse reactions shrink back.


    This is a dangerous passage.


    Not recognized, people with insufficient talent have to use their lives to fill in.


    However, these people are still thinking, what if the bridge is very short and their blood just carried the moment of death?


    For a time, for their own self-confidence and self-confidence, they were entangled together, and all people turned their attention to the Dragon Prince.


    It was at this moment that Prince long, who was used to winning over people and expanding his power, knew what it was like to regret.


    He even had doubts about his behavior.


    Is it because Gu Zheng has some internal information about the road ahead that he will be so light and indifferent to the number of people?


    It''s not like him now. It''s hard to ride a tiger. You can''t advance or retreat?


    Thinking of this, Prince long took another deep breath. His tone was light and his attitude was peaceful, but he couldn''t say more words.


    "This is a matter of life and family. I can''t decide for you."


    Seeing that the Dragon Prince he admired most was embarrassed by this kind of garbage, the hot fire lion was worthy of being the best attendant. He immediately blocked himself in front of everyone and smoothly attracted the fire to himself: "that is, he is responsible for his own life!"


    "Don''t humiliate the Qinglong empire. If you''re not sure and want to be strong, you deserve to die!"


    "Also, if you want to die, you should die simply. Don''t hold back my crown prince dragon."


    "Let''s go, Prince. We''ve been delayed for too long. Look at Gu Zheng. They''re gone."


    "I don''t know if crossing the bridge is the middle territory. If someone arrives first, will the middle territory people waiting there think that the first person has better qualifications and give more benefits?"


    "So, Prince, don''t delay for other people''s affairs. Let''s go quickly!"


    As soon as the fire lion said this, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    Those who haven''t responded can''t lose face. When they look around at each other, one of them took the lead in pulling out his leg.


    It''s Sima Zhaohe.


    The girl, who had made her blood clear and had more confidence in herself, looked at the frozen man with extremely contemptuous eyes, and ran after Gu Zheng in the direction of disappearing.


    This is a good time. Before everyone could catch up, she fell behind Gu Zheng and killed the enemy with a knife when he was frozen.


    "Da Da"


    Sima Zhaohe ran very fast, leaving a confused crowd and giving a lot of talk to the people in the central region standing in front of the mirror screen.


    "Ouch, this year''s great wilderness passage is really extraordinary. How long has it been? How wise, lucky, decisive and hypocritical are divided?"


    "I think that little girl is very good. She is decisive and cruel!"


    The man who clearly loved Sima Zhaohe was also a woman.


    Standing next to her, I saw a big man in the whole process, but held different views: "I''m afraid you''re out of sight. The little girl is running for revenge."


    "This team of people can really be seen by several large ethnic groups. I think it''s the only boy. Oh, and his attendant who hugs his thighs. If there is no accident, these two boys will be taken into the outer court by the family."


    "Don''t believe it, you see?"


    Everyone was told by the big man and looked at the mirror image marked with the cyan bridge. At this time, all the mirror images were given to Gu Zheng.


    Because the young man, who was not very old, walked through more than half of the bridge without difficulty.


    Ye Liangchen, who followed him, felt the pressure brought by the bridge.


    The comrade, who had drawn out five fire rat skins and three big quilts from the storage bag, was spewing white air and trembling, as if he would freeze to the ground in the next second.


    "Big... Big brother... Help... Help..."


    Gu Zheng walking in front, do you think he''s easy to feel?


    He''s always hungry.


    What is hunger and cold? What is called greater heat consumption in severe cold?


    He''s talking about his current situation.


    In the process of testing, the food previously eaten was consumed as early as walking on the bridge deck. Ye Liangchen asked him to save him?


    Then who will save yourself!


    So, in ye Liangchen''s broken thoughts, Gu Zheng broke out.


    "Help you? OK! Did you bring any food? Didn''t you say you wanted to provide me with food and drink for a lifetime? Come on, support me?!"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s sudden roar, ye Liangchen also widened his eyes: "eat? You just eat? Brother, I knew that one day, as the most successful businessman, how could I not collect intelligence?"


    "Isn''t it just food? Brother, you wait!!"


    With that, the moving pile of quilts squirmed up, but a moment later, ye Liangchen handed Gu Zheng a small bag like a sack. He proudly urged Gu Zheng to: "open it and have a look. I gave you something to eat. You can''t ignore me!"


    What? Is there really something to eat?


    Gu Zheng grabbed it and pulled the mouth of the bag. A stream of heat gushed out of it.


    The sack became bigger in an instant. It was as big as the largest waste collection bag. The food in it poured out layer by layer. It buried Gu Zheng''s body in half, and then stopped.


    "Eat, brother," ye Liangchen said proudly, "you''re full, so help me!"


    You''re welcome at this time, but you can eat hard?


    While Gu Zheng was eating and ye Liangchen was watching with a giggle, an disharmonious person and an disharmonious voice came from the other end of the bridge.


    "Gu Zheng, I let you pay with blood!"


    Sima Zhao and his latecomers took the small dagger they had already prepared and stabbed Gu Zheng, who was unprepared and bowed his head.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh!!"


    The people in the Middle Kingdom who were watching the screen shouted very gossip.


    Their faces were full of banter.


    "Go away! Don''t disturb my dinner!"


    Without raising his head, Gu Zheng felt as if there was a fly in front of him. In order to protect his food, he unconsciously lifted it!


    "Crack"


    "Ah ah!!!"


    A far-reaching and long scream happened after Gu Zheng finished this action.


    "Brother, brother..."


    Ye Liangchen''s voice trembled even more.


    Gu Zheng asked while eating the chicken leg without looking up: "why, you haven''t moved blindly, why are you shaking more?"


    "No, brother, you lifted Sima Zhaohe to the bottom of the bridge..."


    ¡­¡­


    Then there was a dead silence. Both the people on the bridge and the onlookers hung the same expression.


    That''s what happened?


    What did they see? What happens next?


    Gu Zheng was the only one staring at the deep bridge without knowing whether there was a bottom or not, revealing a chilling smile.


    "Oh, it''s her. Then I have nothing to feel guilty about."


    "Murderers always kill people, not to mention enemies who don''t like me everywhere?"


    "It''s a mistake to achieve my goal. I originally planned to go to the central region and find a chance to press her to death. After all, it''s a trouble to be watched by such a person all the time, isn''t it?"


    With that, Gu Zheng raised his eyebrows at ye Liangchen. He believed his eyes. This man who is quite skilled in holding his legs should be the same kind of person as him.


    Sure enough, when ye Liangchen looked under the bridge again, he smiled: "it''s really big brother. He thought of a place with me."


    If Gu Zheng doesn''t do it, he will do it, too.


    Sima family, it''s better to die.


    The two men ate and drank like people who had nothing to do on the bridge, and the whole process of Zhongyu people became boiling.


    "Shit, I like them. I want them from the Jinwu family!"


    "Bah! You are a small family. It''s nice to open your mouth. This cruel person should belong to my ferocious beast family!"


    "Nonsense! Didn''t you see the news from the green dragon Empire? What ye Liangchen awakens is the blood of my three legged Golden Toad, which should belong to the animal blood of my claw turtles and Frogs!"


    "I said don''t argue. When they pass the bridge, isn''t there still a ten thousand beast cave and a thousand magic cave?"


    "At that time, let''s see which hole they come out from. Don''t you know?"

 Chapter 1403

    Yes, what''s the use of robbing for a long time? Blood flow is the right way.


    Isn''t that why they opened this channel in the middle?


    At this point, everyone''s discussion is weak.


    Only the Baize people, who are famous for their wisdom, feel their chin. The more they look at the wall, the more they feel powerless.


    "I didn''t say, didn''t you feel anything?"


    "What?"


    "What?"


    A group of people around looked like a fool with a wild face.


    Seeing this, the Baize people only said one sentence pointing to Gu Zheng''s mirror image, and everyone fell into a strange silence.


    "Don''t you look familiar with his appetite and eating method?"


    what the hell!


    It''s big!


    The blood of a large group of divine beasts looked into the top group of people.


    Green dragon, white tiger, vermilion, Xuanwu... Here comes the beast.


    Chaos, poverty, Tao Wu... Wait, where''s Taotie?


    Taotie... Why not?


    Like this kind of gathering, the reception and introduction meeting is undertaken by the nearby family, but the Taotie family is in full swing to save some food money for their own family.


    The eyes of several people were frightened and looked at Gu Zheng''s figure in despair.


    "How much did he eat?"


    "A sack!"


    "How long did you eat?"


    "Just a quarter of an hour, eh, no, he stopped, stopped, and then ate a sack of up to two or three hundred kilograms of food, not much, not much. This should be a big meal, not enough for the Taotie family."


    "Fortunately, fortunately, it almost scared me, but then again, where did the representatives of Taotie family go this time? They will never miss such a good opportunity?"


    While people were talking about it, the person in charge of the six eared macaque family who was responsible for the reception in the family residence seemed to think of something and showed a very scary expression.


    He pulled out a young boy with a hairy face from the family and asked eagerly, "is the lingguo garden not far from the introduction point coming to the next fruit period in recent days?"


    "Yes, elder!"


    "No! It''s not good. Hurry, hurry, send the sixth in the family, tell him to bring more monkeys, and be sure to guard the forest closely. By the way, check whether there are outsiders."


    "Go! What are you waiting for!"


    The younger generation who was pulled out was still a little confused, and all the ingenuity belonging to the monkey disappeared: "Dad, why do you do this? Isn''t uncle six still responsible for the security of our meeting? You let someone patrol the garden. Isn''t that a disguised crackdown?"


    Hearing this, the father was so angry that he scratched his ears and cheeks. He couldn''t care to explain. He scratched twice on the forehead of his monkey: "hurry up, you''ll know the benefits when you get there. The fruits in the lingguo garden are prepared for entertaining major families in the central region. If there are no fruits..."


    He really can''t say anything later.


    The little monkey heard what his father said seriously. He couldn''t think about why the fruit would be lost. He jumped up and down and went away to tell the news.


    As for the old uncle six, the little monkey only said a word about the lingguo orchard. After he came to him when the Taotie people didn''t come to the meeting, he ordered people and horses and rushed to the lingguo orchard a few miles away.


    When they went deep inside from the periphery of the garden, their hearts were cool.


    At this time, because of its unique environment, Zhongyu can achieve a beautiful environment like spring all year round.


    However, the fruit in the orchard has no conditions. Let the flowers bloom and fall, and all things grow by themselves. Now it is the autumn of the year, which symbolizes the harvest.


    Originally, every fruit tree should be full of fruits and fragrance at this time, but now, let alone fruits, it is sparse. It is a compliment to these fruit trees.


    The apple tree, which should be a little red in the green cluster, only one fruit hidden in the richest leaves at the top of the branches was left.


    And the golden pear, which should have made its branches bend and tremble, was a pleasant scenery, but now it was lonely and its branches flew across the sky. It''s a golden pear.


    As for the gem banana, honey pineapple, crystal grapefruit, agate grape, it is thin and makes people cry.


    Is this his orchard full of fruit when he observed the maturity a few days ago?


    Seeing the scene here, the sixth uncle was about to crack. He shouted sadly and angrily, "Ganlin mother!!"


    "The bastard of Taotie family has come! Who? Who is it?"


    "Wow!"


    In his anger, the sixth uncle turned into a half monkey and half man. Holding the gold stick in his hand, he ran high into the tree and flew to the depths of the forest.


    At this time, the people in the front heard the movement and leaned out a head stealthily.


    If Gu Feibao were here at this time, he would burst into tears and roar like Mahalanobis: "Rou Niang! So you''re not dead! Rou Niang, I finally found you, and our family will never be separated again!"


    But unfortunately, no one in the family was here. What recognized her was a half monkey with six ears.


    "It''s you!! PI Rou Niang!! good!! dare to eat the spiritual fruit of my macaque family! If you don''t accompany me out today, don''t think of going out of the forest with all your hair!"


    "Ah! Zhizhi, I fought with you!!"


    The woman in the old clothes with patches had the same appearance as many years ago and had not changed at all.


    She just stared at the visitor, shrugged her shoulders and continued to eat without scruples.


    "It''s Liu Liu. You''re so stingy. I only ate half of the fruit. Isn''t that half for you?"


    "Besides, the things in your orchard are meant to entertain all participating families. I''ll help you eat in advance and save you the trouble of picking fruit, won''t I?"


    "I know all those people. They are old faces every year. I know how much they eat. Which one can I eat?"


    "Come on, what''s the matter? I''ll eat less fruit when there''s a party later."


    With that, the soft Niang with a small mouth of cherry suddenly sucked on the common fruit tree under her, and her mouth showed a terrible state of whale swallowing like a cracked woman.


    Just in the blink of an eye, ''Kaba'' opened his eyes again and ate all the fruit of half a tree.


    Liu Liu was so frightened that he was about to jump on the branch of the tree. Just because of this terrible scene,


    Poop,


    The sole of his foot slipped and fell off the tree.


    "Hahaha, well, if you don''t eat, you''ll be scared. My soft mother said to do it. Let''s go out of the garden now, won''t we?"


    Liu Liu, who lay under the tree and smashed the turf into a monkey shape, dared not say well. At the moment when rouniang opened her mouth and swallowed it, the six eared macaque was almost scared to death.


    At that time, his hair stood upright. He really thought he was in the bar... With those fruits, he entered rouniang''s stomach.


    Originally, Liu Liu scoffed at all kinds of legends about this soft Niang. He didn''t believe what the most talented late power player in the Taotie family and what the edible woman who can rank among the top ten in the family.


    However, from this moment on, he completely believed it.


    With such ferocity and violence, he had no idea of competing with him except nodding obediently.


    After all, Taotie is an omnivore. They also eat meat


    Subconsciously beat a shivering Liu Liu and led the way in front. Because she missed the observation in the early stage of the mirror image, the soft mother who had eaten a little full began to ask Liu Liu about any good seedlings.


    When Liu Liu told her that because one of the recipients was especially able to eat this time, their owner remembered the orchard and specially asked him to come and have a look, PI rouniang grabbed Liu Liu''s figure and asked anxiously, "what country did you just say the teenager came from?"


    "Is it Daqian state of Qinglong Empire?"


    Trembling with fear, Liu Liu stubbornly answered PI rouniang''s question by instinct: "yes, yes, the information received from people over there is the Daqian state of the Qinglong empire. Oh, no, it is said that the Daqian state was destroyed on the test day, and now it is renamed Dazheng state."


    "That gifted young man is said to be the tentative first successor of the Lord of Dazheng. His name is... By the way, his name is Gu Zheng!!"


    Hearing the swish of Rou Niang''s hand here, she shook it more tightly: "are you sure his name is Gu Zheng? Did you hear it wrong? How old is he now?"


    Shouldn''t you calculate the time? Isn''t it five years before the second magic power can be opened?


    "Ah, it hurts!" Liu Liu, who was pinched out of his nose, hurried back: "sure, sure, we six eared macaque family, but we won''t forget anything we''ve heard!"


    This is the talent they rely on for survival. They manage the information supply of the entire intelligence department in the middle region and all the gossip in the entertainment gossip section.


    It''s such a thing that Liu Liu won''t hear it wrong.


    And Liu Liu also accurately reported the child''s age: "he has just turned 15 this year, King Wu''s sixth rank. Even our Middle Kingdom children are not much higher than him. As long as we determine where his blood comes from in the beast cave, it''s really a good seedling."


    Hearing this, rou Niang burst into tears. This is her ZHENG''ER, her son.


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, her rouniang''s children really strive for success. They don''t need to be like her. They need a second blood enlightenment to enter the middle region and finally return to their own family.


    It''s good. The hope of family reunion is at hand.


    When she thought of this, rou Niang ran away. Her embroidered sole with three patches suddenly emitted a blue smoke. Holding Rou Niang, she flew in the direction of the mirror projection wall and completely threw the other protagonist Liu... Behind her.


    With the news of their own dolls, what do others count.


    So what did Rou Niang see in front of the projection wall?


    That was her son who was once wrapped in swaddling clothes. Now he has grown into a very clear and meaningful young man.


    The boy seemed to have just had enough to eat and drink. He had oil flowers on his mouth and tied food bags on his hands. Under his feet, he leaned towards the pile of quilts.


    "Yes, the food is almost ready. I''ll give you some help. Can you carry it? It''s up to you!"


    With this, Gu Zheng took out a small bottle from his arms, hooked it with his finger, and pulled out a small blood thread.


    "Ink Kirin essence blood?!"


    "No, no, no, it''s just a unicorn. It scares us. It''s just that it has evolved to a certain extent. Unfortunately, it hasn''t broken through its shackles. It''s still a unicorn driven by wild animals."


    After we saw the state of this silk blood clearly, we transitioned from the previous shock to the present calm.


    If you think about it carefully, the Kirin family will never let the corpses of its people who can be completely deified as beasts wander away, or is it an extremely desolate Outland continent.


    It would be much easier to explain if you had the blood of a unicorn and eventually became a unicorn animal because of the continuous evolution of some opportunities.


    Then the boy in the picture gives the unicorn animal blood to his brothers, and they have nothing to say.


    In the Middle Kingdom, there is an unwritten rule that if people with divine animal blood die outside their home, there will be no bones left. However, if you know where the bodies are, even at any cost, you have to bring the bodies of people in the ethnic group back to the family.


    Because the people in these families have different blood concentrations, but those who have passed the second blood enlightenment will have different degrees of anti ancestral phenomenon.


    This is one of the reasons why they are strong.


    In the process of fighting, if the people in the middle regions turn into blood prototypes to fight, it will get twice the result with half the effort.


    In order to prevent the corpse of their own family from being used by some people, most people will kindly inform the corresponding family to send the corpse leader home after discovering the dead.


    Since it is the blood of a senseless beast, you can use it.


    Because there is no soul in this blood, it will not change the blood of the three legged Golden Toad that ye Liangchen has inspired, but will refine and promote his original blood to a higher level.


    Gu Zheng is willing to take out such a treasure for his brother. It can be seen that he is a person who values love and righteousness.


    Seeing that the ancestors of the three legged Golden Toad family were very satisfied, they pinched their beard.


    He knew that the people of the three legged Golden Toad, especially the people living abroad, had no powerful realm and strength.


    For so many years, the blood of three legged Golden Toad has not appeared on this great wilderness channel.


    However, despite the help of blood and noble power, there was no corresponding realm matching, so many people fell halfway through this test bridge,


    The ancestor who saw the three legged Golden Toad was distressed. Who made it easy for their family to make money, so they didn''t have the sense of cultivation.


    However, this time, he has confidence in this little guy named ye Liangchen. He holds his thighs very effectively and has the style of the three legged Golden Toad family.


    The ancestors were satisfied, and ye Liangchen was also very satisfied.


    Because when Gu Zheng used a secret method to break this trace of blood into his body, it began to run automatically.


    He swam his whole body along the wealth gathering method he practiced in his daily life.


    Walking around in this way, his originally frozen limbs sent out drum heat from the inside out. This heat drove him to quickly lift off his quilt and take off his robe. Finally, he approved a big fur.


    Not only that, he was full of energy at this time, as if a force pushed him to the other end of the bridge.


    "Go! Gu Zheng, let''s go?"


    After saying this, ye Liangchen couldn''t help but move his steps, ''poof'' took an uncontrollable step.


    It was at this step that the cold force under his feet and the hot and dry blood gas in his body hit together. His state that had not moved for a long time broke through the original bottleneck at this moment.


    "Martial arts master?! martial arts master level? I rushed from warrior to martial arts master?"


    After feeling the strength and energy, ye Liangchen spread out his hands incredibly, but his feet took another step forward without stopping.


    ''poof''


    This time, it turned out to be two small realms. The great opportunity given to the genius of blood testing on the bridge was finally reflected.


    "Ah, ha ha ha, I see. I see. I see. I see!"


    "This is not a broken bridge that criticizes us, but a tempering bridge that gives us great opportunities and great promotion!"


    Seeing the changes in ye Liangchen, Gu Zheng was also excited.


    Now, even if he is so poor, he will never continue to hide.


    In the storage bag his mother left him, there are really some good things that can''t be seen in the Outland. With the blood of the unicorn, he can raise his current state several steps.


    Without hesitation, Gu Zheng looked up and introduced all the remaining Kirin blood in the jade bottle into his body. With vigorous operation, he resisted the cold force that was not strong, and began to practice hard.


    "It''s amazing!"


    This bridge seems to be a regulator of cultivation efficiency. Walking and cultivating step by step on this bridge, the effect is ten times, no, thirty times that of the cultivation holy land with the most abundant Qi and blood in the Outland.


    This kind of plug-in area is not touched by ordinary people once in their life. Gu Zheng is really lucky to find its wonderful function so early.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he walked forward awkwardly. When he only took seven or eight steps and found that the unicorn blood was absorbed by him with a efficiency of up to 30 times, his face showed joy.


    "In that case, I can eat the blood gas pill left by my mother!"


    With that, Gu Zheng opened the old purse and swallowed the only pill left in a small bottle.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: I recommend a good-looking sci-fi article "the most cow Lord God in history", written by the Antarctic sun. It is a boutique author. My character is guaranteed. I won''t poison milk again!

 Chapter 1404

    "Bang!"


    A blood force exploded on Gu Zheng. The pill in the middle region really had a powerful effect. Just one pill made Gu Zheng''s realm break through the seventh stage of King Wu, not just the seventh stage. The endless blood force continued. Gu Zheng felt that when he came to the bridge in his sight, His realm may have broken through the eighth order or even more!


    Gu Zheng smiled. He smiled proudly.


    He is glad to have such a powerful mother.


    PI rouniang, standing in front of the mirror wall, cried because she had recognized where and what kind of pill Gu Zheng took out.


    "Woo woo, it''s really my son and my old purse. Why, there''s a satiety pill in the bottle?"


    "Maybe I was so hungry that I spent my eyes. I didn''t see any food in the bottle."


    "That''s good. That pill is as useless as sugar beans. Even if I find it, it''s of no great use."


    "It''s good to keep it for my son. It''s good. It''s most suitable for the cubs!"


    Of course, it also depends on what kind of cub. If you open the second magic power, it is the role of a sugar bean.


    This blood gas pill is only useful for children like Gu Zheng.


    Sometimes the gap between beautiful imagination and truth is so huge.


    But this beautiful misunderstanding really benefits Gu Zheng.


    Because of continuous cultivation, upgrading and confrontation with the vigorous two forces in the body, the travel speed of Gu Zheng and ye Liangchen finally slowed down, which made the members of the second echelon on the Qinglong ice cold bridge who supported each other catch up with the latter.


    At this time, the Dragon Prince supported the fire lion who was not in good condition and walked shakily. When they saw that Gu Zheng, who had been forced by cattle, was staggering like them, they showed a mocking smile.


    "Hahaha, cough, cough, isn''t it a cow? No, let''s catch up?"


    "No, not quite right!!"


    Because the realm was the highest, the Dragon Prince didn''t take much effort to walk, so he found Gu Zheng''s abnormality at a glance.


    "They''re upgrading! They''re breaking through again!"


    When this sentence fell, Gu Zheng, who was still seven or eight steps away from the ice bridge, broke through to King Wu''s eighth step at that moment.


    This speed is equivalent to three months or even three years of hard training in Outland. It only takes seven or eight steps to do it on this bridge.


    Do you mean??


    Looking at the vigorous blood power of the two people in front, the Dragon Prince put the fire lion on the ground, groped and stuffed the blood tonic pill prepared by the family for him in the storage bag into his mouth.


    i see!!


    The next second, the Dragon Prince suddenly realized.


    But the joy on his face lasted only a moment, and the next quarter of an hour turned into ferocious anger.


    "How could this happen? Why can Gu Zheng? Why!!"


    "Fire lion, eat!! eat!! run it for me, let me go!!"


    After roaring, the Dragon Prince unexpectedly filled the remaining bright red pill into the mouth of the fire lion, and madly asked the fire lion to try his idea.


    The fire lion didn''t even think about the obedience of the Dragon Prince, so he did it according to the requirements of the Dragon Prince.


    And the thing is so dramatic. The Qi and blood pill, which clearly has no reaction on the prince long, has made continuous breakthroughs in his realm under the full refining of the fire lion.


    The fire lion, who already had King Wu''s third level realm, went out seven or eight steps at a time, which was basically the same as ye Liangchen''s position. At this time, when he came here, he fully improved two levels and broke through King Wu''s fifth level at one fell swoop.


    The happy fire lion turned his head and laughed at the Dragon Prince: "prince, it''s really effective!!"


    When I looked back, I saw the Dragon Prince with an iron blue face and a distorted face.


    "Prince, you..."


    "Ah ah!! why am I useless? Useless!!"


    Don''t believe this result, the Dragon Prince strided beyond all the people on the bridge. When he rushed to the front and turned back, his expression was a little ferocious.


    "It doesn''t work. Why is it just me?!"


    The onlookers in Central China shook their heads repeatedly and felt sorry for the child with a broken mind.


    The realm above Wu Jun has been promoted slowly. The reason why the child can''t feel the promotion of the realm must be because his awakened blood power has not reached the standard of divine animal blood.


    It should be the next level of blood that has not been upgraded and evolved.


    Why does this bridge become a test bridge? In addition to the function of helping foreign talents quickly improve their levels, it can also purify the blood concentration of those lower levels.


    If the Dragon Prince can calm down, do not pay attention to the superficial phenomenon and excessively pursue the improvement of realm, he will find that his blood is fundamentally changing in the process of walking.


    The more carefully he works and walks, the more obvious the changes in his blood.


    But now, he has taken so many steps, and there are only a few steps left from the bridge that represents the end. Alas


    Everyone lamented for the Dragon Prince.


    Because the young man has completely lost the chance to change his blood.


    According to the message from the guide, the Dragon Prince is the sequential successor of the green dragon empire.


    90% of the dragon''s blood is awakened.


    On this trial bridge, it is very likely to evolve into the blood of nine dragons, such as Jain, prisoner cow, Pu prison and so on.


    If you enter the middle continent, you will naturally be led in by the dragon family.


    Not like now, the future is unknown.


    The madness of the Dragon Prince is too common for people in the middle region.


    In a flash, these people''s attention was attracted by a more wild character in another screen.


    That is the man from the future whom Gu Zheng once saw in his dream.


    The man who made full use of the properties of the bridge and began to upgrade crazily as soon as he stepped into the trial bridge.


    At this time, the level of Tianliang king is the same as that of Gu Zheng.


    After coming to this world, this man opened the road of crazy plundering opportunities.


    Relying on the remains of many years later, he developed secret archives and some historical classics about the middle and outer regions written in his teaching books, which robbed countless opportunities.


    In a very short time, the body he lost was simply piled from a waste firewood blood into a genius.


    However, the place he passed was like a locust crossing, with no grass.


    Because the resources in the future are too scarce, in order to grab a little blood and gas energy, those people will refine all resources to the maximum, and even the remaining dregs will become waste wood dregs without aura.


    Therefore, the upgraded Tianliang Wang left steadfastly, but he choked on the places he had visited. If a resource and environmental protection expert went to the places he had visited for soil and water testing, he would draw a terrible conclusion.


    That area can not recover without fifty or even hundreds of years of pregnancy.


    The existence of Tianliang king is comparable to a huge source of pollution.


    Gu Zheng is said to be a gluttonous blood, but people haven''t started yet. They just eat a little more.


    Gu Zheng''s fucking family eats too much, but they just guard their own resources and eat their own poor.


    In the final analysis, they are all eating their own food, and there is no such thing as the king of Tianliang... Where did they go to collect and leave the place where they went.


    Just like now, the secret method of high-speed upgrading used by the Tianliang king on the test bridge is actually created by taking the source energy in the bridge as the core.


    His upgrade did not use his own blood circulation, but the external elixir Qi and blood.


    Instead, the pure energy that should have been opposed in the bridge is directly pumped into their own bodies to supplement and expand.


    All of a sudden, Tianliang King became the fastest upgrade among these test talents.


    But also let the Garrison who was responsible for controlling the five trial bridges find something strange.


    "This is wrong. How can the energy in the black basalt thick soil bridge consume so fast?"


    There is a cave built in the stone wall at the interface between the central region and the great wilderness.


    There is a unique cave in the cave, which is composed of a main hall and several small rooms.


    The hall is very empty. Only five five five colored stone tablets like a memorial platform are placed in the five directions of southeast, northwest and middle.


    The stone tablet is inlaid with five Qi and blood stones, and different colors correspond to different stone tablets. Under the hall where the stone tablet is deeply embedded, there is an invisible and untouchable bridge pier connected with the trial bridge in the wasteland channel.


    It has played a role in providing five different energies for these five bridges to test the blood of young people and help them better upgrade.


    As for those small rooms, some are for maintenance people to live during regular maintenance, and the rest are used as warehouses for storing Qi and blood stones that make these bridges operate normally.


    But now, because of the opening of the channel, the small team sent to guard here has found the strangeness.


    Among the five bridges, only the energy in the blood Kai stone on the stone tablet of the black basaltic Empire disappeared very quickly.


    It also releases energy to help these foreign talents improve. There is even a young man in the realm of Wu Jun on the bridge of the green dragon Empire, but only the energy consumption on the bridge of the Xuanwu empire is particularly fast.


    It seems that it is not a passive release, but an active extraction.


    When the guards in the middle regions frowned to check the mechanism depicted on the stone tablet, click, one of the black Qi and blood stones was smashed into powder, and even the original shape could not be maintained, so they fell at the feet of the repairman.


    "How is this possible?"


    Even if the energy of the blood gas stone is absorbed, its unique shell will only become dim and lose all aura.


    If this kind of stone is buried in the blood pool with sufficient blood gas again, after thousands of years of brewing, this used stone may once again become a spirit stone full of blood gas.


    The shell of the spirit stone is so hard that even ordinary treasures can only leave some traces on it.


    How could it be broken into powder like now.


    "Quickly, report to the six ear family. This is not a problem we can solve."


    The guardian was not vague. After putting down these words, he flew out of the hall and flew straight to the mirror wall of the middle domain.


    "Shit!!"


    Standing on the Xuanwu bridge, Tianliang Wang, who clearly could take the last step, opened his eyes with some chagrin.


    The wisps of black gas from his head were choked back into his body just a moment ago.


    When he fell short, the energy of the bridge was not enough for him to break through the realm of Wu Jun.


    His initial idea was too beautiful. After all, few people could break through the realm of Wu Jun in their time. His concept of Wu Jun''s breakthrough only existed in books.


    It turned out that the energy needed by Wu Jun was so huge.


    Then he''d better wait until after the middle regions, and then slowly figure it out.


    Thinking of the Tianliang king here, he stepped out of the dark bridge. After he took this step, the pressure on all the geniuses behind him was suddenly cleared.


    The strong black earth power that once filled the bridge suddenly disappeared.


    The thick earth energy that was supposed to support and explode these people was also withdrawn from their bodies in an instant.


    Some relatively weak young people who only went out a few steps away and even planned to die on the bridge were crying with joy. They cried and laughed, but they kept running towards the other end of the bridge symbolizing customs clearance.


    "This! What is this?"


    Standing in front of the mirror image, people in the middle domain were stunned!


    "What happened?"


    "How is this possible? How can those fools run so easily?"


    Just as these people were talking, the guardian of the hall also arrived in front of the head of the six ears family and reflected what had happened on the Xuanwu bridge.


    "So it is. Follow me."


    This is unprecedented. His six ear family alone can''t bear such a responsibility.


    He must reflect this matter to the reptile and amphibian sacred animal groups represented by the Xuanwu people.


    Because 80% of the Outland talents passing through this bridge are related to the Xuanwu family.


    If for such reasons, the good and bad people who come in are bad, and the big people are angry, some gains are not worth the loss.


    Hearing the report of the six ear family, an old man with a turtle shell on his back and a white beard and eyebrows smiled.


    "Little monkey, what are you worried about? Even if there is an accident on that bridge, isn''t there a ten thousand animal cave?"


    "Don''t worry, those who shouldn''t be here will eventually be abandoned by the beast cave. We just need to wait here quietly."


    Since you don''t care about vested interests, we don''t worry.


    The six ears who closed their mouth returned to the crowd again. At this time, the people who had the strength to cross the bridge on the other four bridges came to this end of the bridge like the king of Tianliang.


    As for those who can''t cross the bridge, there''s no need to cross it again.


    Because with the loss of control of the Xuanwu bridge, the other four bridges split apart from the middle, and the bridge body contracted slowly towards the two sections of the bridge, so a strong bridge body disappeared into the void.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know the results of those who had never crossed the bridge. They just watched the people coming down from other bridges very vigilantly and had to meet these strangers.


    They entered the great wilderness channel from one place. They thought everyone began to take their own road. Who wanted to be in the middle position, we gathered together again.


    Different from Gu Zheng''s tragedy that only four people passed through the bridge smoothly, as many as 12 people passed through the Xuanwu bridge.


    This makes the power ratio between several teams deviate. Those under the bridge who have only a few people, like Gu Zheng, unconsciously gather together.


    There is a separate team on the Xuanwu bridge, and the 15 people on the remaining four bridges are a separate team.


    At first glance, it is obvious that the strength of the people of the fourth bridge United is stronger. After all, the people who can cross the bridge with their real skills are second to none.


    But if you think about it carefully, you will find that this temporary combination is full of all kinds of disadvantages.


    Just as the two teams of them heard the sound and turned their heads to look behind them, they could see the problem.


    "Boom"


    Behind the platform suspended on the empty road, a towering mountain range with no end in sight rose.


    And above this mountain, there are no flowers, no trees, no streams, no animals.


    On this mountain, there are only continuous caves, one connected to another, one next to another.


    It is dense and has different forms.


    At the entrance of these caves, there is a mimicry totem of an alien animal, with simple lines but full of spirituality.


    Gu Zheng tried to touch the bright red totem on the door of a small cave nearest to him, but found the pattern of a little rabbit, as if afraid of him. When his fingers just pointed to it, he slipped and shrank to the other side of the cave and hid in a small rock pit, trembling.


    "Eh, interesting."


    Just as Gu Zheng was going to study it further, a slightly numb voice without emotion echoed out in the mountain.


    "The cave of beasts, as the name suggests, is a cave for the reproduction of beasts. Find the original cave that accepts you and enter from it."


    "Those who pass the test will become refined and eventually enter the central mainland."


    "Losers... Die..."


    "I''ll give you ten breath time to consider. After ten breath, the mountain access to the beast cave will be completely closed."


    "Ten, nine..."

 Chapter 1405

    At the beginning of the countdown, Gu Zheng started walking to the only mountain path in the wanku mountain. Behind him was ye Liangchen who followed him without hesitation.


    And the one who has the same action as Gu Zheng is the Tianliang king in black.


    He seemed to deliberately grab a few steps, fall on Gu Zheng''s right side, stare at Gu Zheng, and his eyes are full of consideration.


    "Crown prince of Dazheng, Gu Zheng?"


    How does the name Tianliang Wang know?


    Gu Zheng tilted his head and showed doubts in his eyes.


    As if seeing this doubt, the eyes of Tianliang king showed that condescending sight again.


    He smiled at Gu Zheng with a tone that everyone was drunk and I woke up alone, and said a word that he didn''t know whether it was the afternoon of the war or close: "I''m glad to experience a brilliant journey with the legendary characters in the legendary era."


    "But, Gu Zheng, what I want to say is that since my king Tianliang is here, there will be only my king Tianliang''s deification in the future."


    "No matter you or ye Liangchen behind you, I am not afraid of Tianliang king, because my Tianliang king is a more talented existence than your legends!"


    With that, the man with horns all over his head looked up and smiled.


    "Ha ha! Ah, Hiccup..."


    But he was stabbed to the waist by the finger zen of a little brother following him.


    "Well, why stab me?"


    Tianliang Wang was very angry, but the little brother behind him woke up to his team leader against the danger of family bankruptcy.


    "It''s cold, Gu Zheng. They have entered the mountain!"


    Not only that, Gu Zheng, who took the first step, came to the first open terrain, condescending and compared a middle finger to King Tianliang. In the stunned gaze of the people at the foot of the mountain, he kicked the huge cliffs hanging on both sides of the mountain road in two.


    "Boom!"


    The huge rocks fell onto the opposite cliff, and the huge impact force made the opposite cliff collapse again and again.


    When the dust fell silent, what people saw was that what should have been a slightly curved mountain road turned into a compacted mountain bag.


    "Shit! Shit! It''s so mean!"


    When King Tianliang clenched his fist, a familiar voice came from the distant mountain again.


    "Boom!"


    "Hey! Kicking is addictive, isn''t it? Don''t you move away quickly!"


    As the saying goes, destruction is easy and construction is difficult.


    Bad hearted Gu Zheng, that is to do and kick.


    All the way to the bottom of the beast cave.


    How to find your own cave?


    In fact, it''s very simple. As long as children learn to look at pictures and talk, they generally won''t make mistakes.


    Ye Liangchen is looking for a three legged little toad, while Gu Zheng is looking for a sheep''s body and human face. The monster with the largest mouth becomes it.


    The truth is so simple. The hardships can not be humanitarian.


    Because Gu Zheng''s blood is too abstract, the cave at the bottom of the mountain is the smallest, and the totem above is also very simple and easy to recognize.


    They are the same blood vessels found or even activated in Outland.


    Gu Zheng will not waste time here.


    The destruction he did was just a move to delay the people behind him to enter the cave earlier than him.


    But when ye Liangchen found his own three legged Golden Toad at the top of the mountain and the penultimate slope, the true blood of the upper two layers made Gu Zheng see it clearly.


    It was grotesque and blurred into a ball.


    Maybe the blood force is too strong, and the totem at the entrance of the mountain is more flexible.


    In order to confuse Gu Zheng, the totems of some exotic animals also shrink themselves into a ball, disguise themselves as a red dot, or empty, and emerge a nothingness red fog.


    How to make trouble anyway.


    Gu Zheng laughed angrily.


    Yes, it''s true that the tiger fell on the plain and was bullied by the dog. Did an uncivilized totem in the middle region dare to face him?


    Then let''s try it?


    "Laugh and forget the book!"


    "The little one is here!"


    An angry voice rose from Gu Zheng''s head.


    "Are those energy bodies? Can they be eaten?"


    "Well..."


    The golden smile and forgetting Book shook twice in front of a hole: "Uncle Gu, this is not good. I am a system. I eat pure energy bodies. The worst is tested by the will of the world."


    "They are just a representation of low blood energy. For example, it is slightly inappropriate for a civilized man to eat raw meat in primitive society like drinking hairy Ru blood?"


    While laughing and forgetting the book, Gu Zheng suddenly said, "is master Bei in the wilderness a member of the elite of modern society?"


    "Yes," the smiling forgetful Book subconsciously replied.


    "Then it''s over. It''s creaky. Eat it!"


    What about my self-consciousness of laughing and forgetting books? Don''t I have a little mood?


    Although I think so, xiaoforget book still opened its big mouth.


    Just when it closed its eyes and was ready to swallow a whale, the totems, whoosh, stood on the other side of the cave.


    Like a general reviewing his soldiers, he kept his graphics in order.


    Some totems with amazing wisdom have also turned out the name of this totem on their heads.


    Qingluan, rosefinch and golden roar are all among them. Many ferocious beasts have seen it, but there is no gluttony.


    "Strange?"


    Gu Zheng looked forward, but the mountain came to an end.


    Just when he couldn''t understand it, he found that his big mouth on his head was ready to devour the laughing and forgetting books of others. He hid behind him with a loud voice and wouldn''t let go with his hair bun.


    Looking at Gu Zheng in the past along the guidance of xiaoforget book, he found that the top of the mountain in the beast cave was a strange animal the size of a peach.


    His mouth was huge, his saliva was ticking, and he stared at the laughing and forgetting book under him, plus a bunch of totems. His greedy eyes were golden, which was a bit brighter than the body of the laughing and forgetting book.


    "Oh, I thought you were a rare hero. It turned out that you didn''t forget the book to frighten the animals."


    Since he found what he wanted to see, Gu Zheng no longer reluctantly laughed and forgot the book, took it into the sea of divine knowledge, and then stepped on the abrupt part of the cliff and ran into the air.


    When Gu Zheng stayed in the air, he saw clearly where the Taotie cave was.


    Probably the people who built the beast cave at the beginning also thought of the particularity of Taotie. In order to prevent the animal totem of this mountain from being harmed, they specially placed the hole belonging to Taotie at the top of the whole cave.


    Probably to prevent it from breaking away, he even made the cave into the shape of a volcanic cave. If he didn''t stand at the top and look down, no one would find the cave.


    Now that Gu Zheng has found it, why don''t you go in and have a look?


    Before entering the cave, he looked at the lower three floors. Where ye Liangchen had just entered, he found that no tragic things had happened. Then he entered the dark unknown road without looking back.


    Who would have thought that Gu Zhengcai felt a huge squeezing force when he stepped into the hole of the cave.


    The entrance of the beast cave seems to have a thick and viscous film, which needs people''s strength to rush in.


    "Ah!!"


    As Gu Zheng exhausted his strength to feed, his hands and feet were finally squeezed in, and his head was still arched vigorously in this blood film.


    So at this time, he didn''t see that the hands and feet that entered the cave before his head had changed completely.


    On his hands and feet, with shaking, a lot of blood impurities fell down. When they fell off completely, his skin became full of Qi and blood, and the epidermis of his skin was white and crystal.


    It seems that the refined iron ore has rejected the impurities and restored the most essential source.


    The first good place of the beast cave is here.


    As long as we can get through this film with real ability, it is the preliminary recognition of the cave.


    No, when Gu Zheng broke free from the shackles and plunged in, even his original face was refined by three points.


    "This, this is!"


    Gu Zheng subconsciously squeezed his fist, and a more vigorous and pure force of Qi and blood gushed out of his body.


    The impurities of all kinds of pills, the filth of all kinds of animal blood and the residue of all kinds of diet he had absorbed were discharged from the body because they passed through this membrane.


    Now his height is growing at a speed beyond the reach of the naked eye, and his realm is "bang!"


    "Bang!"


    He broke through two levels directly and reached the peak of King Wu''s Ninth level.


    And the thin film that symbolizes Wu Jun, that is, the top combat power of the Outland continent, has been touched by Gu Zheng, which can be said to be close at hand.


    "Hahaha! What a wilderness passage!"


    "What''s the way to make life difficult for people? This is clearly a great opportunity for the genius of the world!"


    "I''d like to see how many advantages there are ahead. Let me Gu Zheng''s genius go and break through all his life!"


    With that, Gu Zheng took a step and whooshed. The next second, he disappeared in his place.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    A scream came out of the place where he was standing. A large hole, which was not wide but unfathomable, suddenly appeared under Gu Zheng''s feet, which made his ambition go down with the hole.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    Shit, how long have I been howling.


    Gu Zheng has been falling in the dark. His howling strength is almost gone, but he still doesn''t see the bottom.


    For the first time, Gu Zheng began to think about the way he died in a different world, perhaps... Falling to death?


    But just when he gave up his struggle because he had been falling for too long, suddenly a light lit up at his feet, which made Gu Zheng think of a famous saying: he said, light comes, so the world has light.


    So, now the situation is that their prayers have been given back?


    In fact, he has returned to the embrace of heaven?


    But in the next second, Gu Zheng knew that he had not died. He was still in the process of falling, but the process slowed down a lot.


    From the first high-speed fall to the current trend, he floated in the air like a feather, and slowly sank into the soft white light.


    "This is the exit of the great wilderness passage? Is the middle region opposite?"


    Is this beast cave too simple?


    Just when Gu Zheng was confused, poop, his toes were on a soft, soft beach.


    There was a rustling sound in the distance. Is it a sea?


    But when Gu Zheng''s eyes adapted to the light, looking at him at his feet, he immediately overturned his inference.


    Where is the sea beach? It''s clearly a cave maze made of sand.


    In front of him was the bifurcation of caves one by one. The rustling sound was caused by a gentle wind blowing out of the staggered caves.


    I don''t know where the right direction is, let alone which road is the real road to the middle region.


    In this maze, it may be all luck.


    Gu Zheng, who took a deep breath, showed a clear smile. He snapped his fingers towards the void. The laughing and forgetting book, which must be vigilant at all times, immediately opened its only function, the three-dimensional map.


    As Gu Zheng walked slowly, the map within the range of his divine consciousness was also constructed.


    In front of him is the map between the two large forks on the right and left and the subsequent eight thin forks.


    On the leftmost passage, Gu Zheng found a very obvious difference.


    "Eh, there is a small door here. Maybe this is the opportunity to get out of this maze."


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he snapped his fingers again. Xiaoforgetshu consciously opened up the influence of Gu Zheng''s Yin Shou Qi Yun gathered together several times before.


    At this time, in such a mysterious world, it is necessary to use the illusory theory of Qi Yun.


    Gu Zheng, who strode to the left, did not hesitate, and the map of xiaoforgetshu continued to be built with his movement.


    "Boom"


    However, in two steps, Gu Zheng reached his destination. The stone slab with only the gap between the door circle was pushed away by Gu Zheng.


    "Poof!"


    Dust fell one after another. This small stone house should have been dusty for a long time and no one had come.


    When the slate doors were all opened just now, a dark shadow rushed out of the narrow and hidden room and came straight to Gu Zheng''s front door.


    "Ding!"


    Gu Zheng, who had been holding the arrow in his sleeve, raised his hand to block, and a backhand stabbed the mechanism sword in the other hand in the direction of the dark shadow.


    "Creak"


    "Bang!"


    A black smoke came out of the shadow, and the sudden attack stopped.


    At this time, Gu Zheng took a closer look and found that the thing attacking him was a black mechanism puppet beast.


    It probably imitates the form of apes. It''s not slow and small. People who enter the house unprepared may really be caught by it.


    Gu Zheng, who has been holding the sword and hanging the mechanism beast around, is too glad that he didn''t carelessly approach the damaged mechanism for observation.


    Because just when he turned to the back of the monkey, the mechanism beast burst into several pieces.


    There were traces of gunpowder sputtering. Gu Zheng used the vigorous Qi protection of King Wu''s Ninth level to block the flying fragments out of his body.


    "Sinister enough!!"


    There''s no more research.


    Then you should have a good look. What good things are stored in the stone house guarded by such mechanism beasts.


    After throwing off the fragments on the sword, Gu Zheng raised his eyes and looked inward.


    This room is really a panoramic view. It''s ridiculously small.


    In the stone house, a wooden box is placed quietly on a futon made of straw.


    Gu Zheng, who pulled over with a sword, confirmed that the futon was a very common thing, and although the pills in the wooden box were precious, they were not so precious that people in the Outland had never seen them.


    This one is different from what you imagined.


    Gu Zheng sighed and licked the pill with his tongue. After confirming that it was non-toxic and harmless, he swallowed the pill with a whimper.


    Forget it, talking is better than nothing. Since there is a first room, there must be a second one.


    Gu Zheng was right, because his map clearly showed where the gate of the second stone house was.


    Interesting, very interesting.


    If the density and opportunity of the stone house were like these two doors, he would like to stay in the maze for a while.


    In fact, to some extent, Gu Zheng''s implicit guess is still very correct.


    Because in this beast cave, in this maze of white light and white sand, other people have appeared one after another.


    Well, seeing this, someone will ask.


    It was too simple to find the meaning of the entrance at the beginning.


    But if Gu Zheng saw the time and order of these people, he would feel that finding the right entrance is a very useful arrangement.


    Because the sequence of entering the maze has another relationship with the hole that the Outland people choose to enter.


    The stronger the blood, the shorter the time to come to this maze, and the purer the way to arrive.


    Just like Gu Zheng, he was the first of all outlanders to reach the maze, and the way he came to the maze was a vertical fall with an intestine to the end.


    He also found the most correct strategy for the maze.


    You said that those who arrived later than him and couldn''t figure out what would happen to people who had to explore by themselves.


    Those children whose routes do not coincide with Gu Zheng may still get some points.


    But what about the people who pick up garbage behind Gu Zheng?


    It can only be like this.


    "There is a stone room with signs of fighting. There is only a futon in it. It is empty!"


    "There is a hole and a cold pool, but only the roots of plants are left here. The herbs growing here should be taken first."

 Chapter 1406

    In such a big maze, one or two unlucky people followed Gu Zheng.


    It was probably due to the luck accumulated by Gu Zheng from so many worlds, because he made an agreement with several companions of the Xuanwu empire. Tianliang King waited in the maze and gathered several younger brothers before exploring and starting together.


    Unfortunately, because of this time difference and the determination of the assembly place, the five member team led by Tianliang Wang just fell behind Gu Zheng.


    This is the third room that their team found to have been raided.


    If they did not include the relatively hidden and the small fork roads they had not planned to pass, they had missed at least seven rooms with treasures.


    On the way forward, there was no particularly obvious trace of someone passing by.


    But Tianliang Wang always felt something was wrong.


    "Boss, we''ve been moving forward according to the law of choosing the left at the fork. Why don''t we change the rules and start from the next fork to the right?"


    Tianliang Wang just thought for a moment and nodded. This arrangement is not so easy to escape.


    Because a bright green punctuation mark was displayed for Gu Zheng on the map for the first time, which was different from those small rooms with only one pill, a spiritual plant, or a skill, Gu Zheng subconsciously began to rush to the road on the right.


    It was the third fork to the right, taking a narrow crack as the starting point. There was no clue of the treasure from the outside.


    After barely squeezing himself in, Gu Zheng saw the situation inside. He felt that he must have been lucky today.


    Because the things in the green punctuation range are actually a small piece of mineral vein with extremely pure energy.


    The colors are blue and green, intertwined and glittering in the light of Gu Zheng''s gas lamp.


    "This is really a good thing!!!"


    Gu Zheng, who decorated everything, felt out a Luoyang shovel from the storage bag.


    This is also a summary of his experience after years of suffering.


    Take a shovel into the mountain and a net into the river.


    Self sufficiency is the key to satiety.


    "Jingle jingle"


    His men kept picking into their storage bags.


    His movement was not big, but it startled two groups of very different people.


    Needless to say, the law of the protagonist and villain is so strong that they must suddenly choose the Tianliang king on the right.


    Another wave of people, ye Liangchen, started with a little mouse.


    As a rich second generation who can make the most money and whose own blood is also very consistent, ye Liangchen''s family''s direct children have their own unique skills in treasure hunting and wealth collection.


    The owner of the Ye family has three sons and two daughters. Everyone has been equipped with a pet that the Ye family has bred for generations since they were born.


    That''s the treasure rat.


    This spiritual little mouse has been in frequent contact with ye Liangchen since its pink birth.


    The smell of the two people is contaminated with each other. The treasure hunt mouse with high IQ will take care of Ye Liangchen as his brothers and sisters when he can walk independently from opening his eyes.


    The infancy of the treasure hunt mouse is quite short. As for the mature treasure hunt mouse, one of its characteristics is to take care of young brothers and sisters.


    They will spare no effort to search for the treasures around the child, and nourish those congenitally weak companions with Reiki and Qi and blood.


    This is the reason why the Ye family has been very rich over the years. Even if there have been several family crises, they can survive safely.


    Ye''s pet bags are three times more precious than their storage bags.


    It can be regarded as a small cave, which is specially prepared for treasure hunting mice.


    When ye Liangchen, who was not as powerful as blood, just stepped into the maze, he was happy.


    He just needs to release his companions quietly, and the rest is to pick up the baby empty handed.


    In some caves, even the guard mechanism puppet animals were not disturbed. I walked quietly, just as I came quietly.


    But now, I can''t do without making some movement, because I met a small mouse who was very calm in a small room and cave, and ran all the way at this time.


    Ye Liangchen, who knew he was going to meet great wealth, was also excited. After seeing the amount of food his eldest brother ate and that he had contributed most of his food for his eldest brother, he had to make more money after entering the middle region.


    And this maze let ye Liangchen see his hope of being the richest man in China.


    "Wow!"


    The treasure hunt mouse, who was halfway there, came to a sharp brake. It was very sensitive and sniffed the passage in front. It seemed to encounter a tail like a natural enemy. It turned its head and ran to ye Liangchen''s arms.


    Let ye Liangchen, who followed him, immediately raised his vigilance.


    When he had just put his little mouse into the spirit storage bag, he saw a team of familiar figures coming from the other direction at the fork in front of him.


    Dressed in black, he''s even worse than ye Liangchen!


    "Tianliang king!"


    "Oh?"


    Walking in front of the crowd with narrowed eyes, Tianliang Wang is trying to remember who the man who called his name at one bite is.


    "Oh, I remember. Gu Zheng''s attendant, why are you two so iron that you didn''t make an appointment to act together?"


    "Oh, I remember. You two came out of small places and countries. Where can I get the first-hand news like me?"


    "Ha ha!!"


    While the king of Tianliang laughed wildly, some onlookers of the intelligent race standing under the mirror wall in the Middle Kingdom raised their doubts one after another.


    "In other words, we haven''t leaked the news of the beast cave, have we?"


    "Even the royal family of Wuda empire can''t know. How does this boy named Tianliang King know?"


    The clerk of the six ear family also took out the information of the king of Tianliang.


    On this day, the information before Liang Wang was basically blank, but his background was really low. It was unimaginable that he was an ordinary martial artist who came from a casual family and didn''t go through the normal blood initiation procedure at the beginning.


    That''s interesting.


    The boy named Tianliang Wang seems to be full of disobedience everywhere.


    He seemed to be quite familiar with the road to the Middle Kingdom, as if he had mastered the first-hand information, and made full use of every level.


    What did he know? How do you know?


    The man named Tianliang king can absorb all the energy of Xuanwu bridge into his own body. How did he do it?


    This must be a secret method that no one has mastered. So what is this secret method?


    Everyone looked at the screen and fell into deep thought.


    The atmosphere between the two groups of people on the screen began to get tense.


    Tianliang Wang stared at ye Liangchen with malicious eyes for a long time. Suddenly, he changed a very tempting tone and said to him, "ye Liangchen? Why don''t you follow me?"


    "What?"


    Ye Liangchen clutched his collar tightly in fear: "I like women! Plump, enchanting, easy to bear!"


    As he spoke, he stepped back two steps, tightly pasted his back to the wall of the maze and covered it tightly.


    I can see that the little brothers behind the king of Tianliang ''poof'' spit out of their nostrils.


    "You! I didn''t mean that!! did you mean to you!"


    The king of Tianliang was a little angry, and more was unspeakable shame. Just as he stretched out his finger and pointed to ye Liangchen''s place, ye Liangchen, whose ass was pasted on the wall, frowned.


    He was a little disgusted and impatient. He reached out and fanned in the direction of Tianliang king. After motioning the other party not to speak, he stuck his ear to the wall where his body was.


    "Jingle jingle"


    A seemingly non-existent knocking sound was coming from the wall, and the spirit animal bag hanging on him had a very fierce reaction after the knocking sound.


    The treasure rat in the bag twisted violently, trying to break through the shackles of the spirit animal bag and rush into the wall on this side, as if there were treasures on the other side of the wall that attracted it.


    "Dangdang"


    Ye Liangchen bent his fingers and gently knocked on the wall. The knocking sound over there suddenly stopped when it sounded.


    "Someone arrived first!"


    Ye Liangchen''s other hand has been preventing the state of Tianliang king, but at this time, the team behind ye Liangchen also saw that they met another treasure.


    It''s a coincidence that people can get this kind of treasure. Since you see it, let''s look for it together?


    As soon as the Tianliang Dynasty waved behind him, the four little boys in black fell on the wall and looked for the path carefully.


    This first hand, let alone, really found a gap through which thin people can breathe sideways.


    Let''s look at their bodies. One of the thinnest people in black was sent first, and when the man in black passed through the crack carefully, the jingle on the opposite side sounded again.


    "Hoo, the people over there should not have found him. We found him. I just hope the people you sent can be smarter."


    Who would have thought that the words of Ye Liangchen''s self-talk had just fallen, and the sound of Jingling across the street suddenly stopped. After a burst of Jingling noise, he followed with a scream!


    "Ah!!"


    Then there was the silence of the man in black, and the percussion continued to ring wantonly.


    "Jingle jingle"


    This is a cruel man.


    The man in black whom they had previously sent may have suffered an accident. After killing the people fighting for the treasure, the people there can still work calmly as usual. This strong psychology is beyond the reach of ordinary young people.


    Tianliang Wang''s face was very ugly at this time. He looked at the three people behind him. After all, he took the feeling of trembling and shrinking, and nuzui to ye Liangchen: "you, go in."


    Angry ye Liangchen was happy: "why did you let me and you just now and let me die now?"


    "You think you''re Gu Zheng!"


    When ye Liangchen protested loudly, the opposite Tianliang King slowly pulled out a machete from behind.


    The realm of banbu Wujun directly pressed on ye Liangchen, and the most real temperament of Tianliang king was exposed at the moment: "are you going or not?"


    "Go! Go!"


    He who knows current affairs is a hero. If he doesn''t go, he will die. If he doesn''t go and see the situation in the past.


    Ye Liangchen made a quick decision. As soon as he inhaled and slipped out, he squeezed into the crack, but two or three times, he lost his trace.


    "Wow!"


    "Who?"


    "Hero, spare your life!"


    Gu Zheng, who is digging with a Luoyang shovel, is really bored to death.


    Just now, a man who robbed a mine with him was killed with a big stone. He hasn''t dug a few times. Another one came from the opposite side.


    When he was ready to hit the head of the sudden black figure with a hammer he had already prepared, he heard a very familiar voice.


    "Ye Liangchen?"


    Gu Zheng, who was condescending and held the sledgehammer high, looked at ye Liangchen, who rolled himself to the corner the first time.


    For a moment, ye Liangchen''s eyes were filled with moving tears: "brother, you make it easy for me to find my little brother!!!"


    "On the other side of the wall, the one called Tianliang King bullied me!!"


    Ye Liangchen, who found the organization, cried. Gu Zheng smiled coldly when he heard who the enemy was.


    I''m afraid the grudge between him and King Tianliang will end here!!


    "It''s all right. You help me dig a mine first, and then give a signal to the people over there, saying that the thieves here and the previous people have lost both."


    "He didn''t expect that the person opposite was a team of people. You succeeded in sneaking attack when you were unprepared. Everyone can rest assured."


    "Just say that and bring them here!"


    After hearing these words, ye Liangchen looked at Gu Zheng with admiration.


    When he said that, he really cheated one of the other party''s people.


    "Wow!"


    "Bang!"


    "Hey, Gu Zheng, don''t... come on, it''s too late."


    When ye Liangchen saw a figure coming out of the crack, Gu Zheng''s hand followed up. When he wanted to stop it, a ladle had been opened on the head of the unlucky man in black.


    "It''s not Gu Zheng. You''ve done it now. There are three people over there. Aren''t they all ready? Maybe they''ll shrink back and won''t come over."


    But Gu Zheng, who had slipped his hand, stuck his neck and didn''t recognize the mistake: "I just don''t want them to come here. It''s good to force them to quit here. Such a transparent vein must not let the other party take a little advantage."


    When Gu Zheng''s voice just fell, there was another person who was not afraid of death in the gap.


    When Gu Zheng''s hammer went down, it didn''t move and bounced back.


    At the moment when the mining duo was surprised, the shadow took advantage of a little gap, and the whole person squeezed in and stood face to face in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Sure enough, it''s you! Gu Zheng!"


    "It''s you, King Tianliang!"


    What kind of courage is it? After knowing who the people here are, he has to squeeze over. This Tianliang Wang is really confident in his strength.


    But how did he determine that the people here were his own?


    Gu Zheng looked down at the dead man in black, and then looked at ye Liangchen. He knew that the Tianliang king must have done something to his followers.


    Now that the matter has reached the critical point that needs to be faced, come on.


    Gu Zheng changed his hand and shrunk. The combination of Luoyang shovel and small hammer became a sharp weapon with bow and crossbow and sword. With the momentum of King Wu''s peak, he attacked King Tianliang''s head.


    The opposite Tianliang Wang was not vague. The big knife in his hand was already hungry and thirsty. The lightning and flint collided with Gu Zheng''s bow and sword.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    The first fight between the two top kings of Wu brought out an angry wave, which made Ye Liangcheng a somersault. After rolling for three times, he stabilized his mind with the help of the wall of the vein, found a very solid depression and shrank the whole person.


    It''s convenient to hide here. You can see the confrontation between the two kings. You can dig by the way.


    As for the beating and killing of these two outside, he is not the one who will break through.


    Ye Liangchen is down-to-earth. The two people fighting are not very comfortable.


    Gu Zheng has always been the top in the world. He has never been so equal to a person, and in the continuous fight, there is the appearance of being unable to catch.


    No, you can''t lose. If you lose at this time, everything will fall short. After so many years of struggle and starvation, don''t you suffer in vain?


    The failure of the world is not terrible, what is terrible is that one is unwilling!!


    Under such pressure, Gu Zheng broke out.


    He completely retracted the crossbow concealed weapon on his left arm and grabbed it into the old storage bag.


    Several middle-aged teenagers of the same age who stood behind the mirror wall and watched this foreign language genius laughed with exaggerated laughter.


    "Gu Zheng is not very good. He is also known as the first genius in Outland. Bah, it''s only been a long time. It''s too unsustainable!"


    "It''s just that his persistence is not good. He''s still taking drugs. Wahaha, we need to see what drugs the genius of Outland takes in order to revive himself!"


    Several people laughed heartily and unscrupulously, but in the next second, looking at the mirror image, they were choked by their necks and drank it all at once.


    At this time, Gu Zheng took out a sweet potato from his storage bag. In their hometown, this crop is called sweet potato, and in some places it is also called potato, sweet potato, sweet potato, and so on.


    However, even the middle kingdom people who grew up with rich clothes and jade food have a high degree of familiarity with this kind of food.


    A famous Teaser in a family sighed when everyone was quiet: "will you fart when you eat too much? Is this genius going to stink each other?"


    The joke was not funny, but it elicited an awkward laugh from all.

 Chapter 1407

    Because if they don''t laugh, they''ll be too calm.


    But after the whole process of "hahaha", their necks were once again gripped by Gu Zheng''s amazing performance.


    Because when he ate the 38th sweet potato, Gu Zheng''s breath recovered.


    The young man was in a surprisingly good state. While eating sweet potatoes, he was not distracted by the attack of the opponent Tianliang king, and muttered something to himself.


    There are those who have a clear ear, such as six ears. After listening carefully, they turn around and ask their elders.


    "Dad, can Lingzhi still raise seedlings, graft and change the shape? What is grafting? If so, why did Gu Zheng change a sweet potato?"


    Under the bombardment of a large number of professional terms, everyone was at a loss, but Gu Zheng, who kept eating sweet potatoes, could responsibly tell you that it was because sweet potatoes had high yield, high sugar content and full cushion.


    The most important thing is that it is cheap.


    It''s not easy for poor people''s children to have enough to eat. At least when Gu Zheng was about to choke on this improved version of sweet potato, he had already touched the most difficult threshold for Wu Jun to break through.


    At this time, Gu Zheng regarded King Tianliang as his advanced sharpener. He conscientiously resisted the opponent''s powerful chop. After successfully resisting the next wave of attack, he stuffed a sweet potato into his mouth.


    To say, this old bag is really a treasure. What does it look like when you put it in and what does it look like when you take it out.


    The self-contained function of time stagnation is simply wonderful for food storage.


    It is this perfect retention that makes ye Liangchen, who is in the same vein with Gu Zheng, can''t help it.


    The cold and hungry little brother poked his head out of the groove and shouted, "brother, give me a reward?"


    A sweet potato that should have been stuffed into Gu Zheng''s mouth was shocked and flew in the air by the sword Qi of King Tianliang, and just fell into ye Liangchen''s hand.


    "Enough!!!"


    Was fooled as a monkey!!


    Looking at the people opposite eating and drinking, under the attack of his own storm, his momentum not only does not weaken, but also rises day by day. What else does Tianliang Wang not understand?


    Now he has to make a last ditch attempt.


    Originally not cautious, Tianliang Wang directly released himself and made a big move in this vein with pure energy.


    Choked with anger, he withdrew the offensive. After a burst of laughter, he patted his hands on the ore vein, making use of the greatest mystery of martial arts practitioners thousands of years later: absorbing the secret method.


    Under the cover of the palm of King Tianliang, those bloody minerals turned gray at a very fast speed, but they turned into powder after tens of breath.


    It''s almost unimaginable.


    Such a fast absorption speed naturally provided Tianliang king with huge blood and gas energy. With the continuous supplement of this energy, he finally made up for the collapse of his work on the Xuanwu bridge, and there was a faint momentum to impact the bottleneck.


    But as a just messenger to maintain world peace, can Gu Zheng watch Tianliang absorb and destroy it?


    No.


    Even now, a terrible whirlpool is formed around Tianliang king, Gu Zheng also takes out his last means to protect his life.


    Taking advantage of the gap between Tianliang Wang''s hands, Gu Zheng swished close to Tianliang Wang''s place. With a cry, he tore out each other''s neck.


    The gurgling blood gushed out immediately. Before the king of Tianliang was frightened and covered it, Gu Zheng stood up with his fingers and swallowed it.


    This method made the wound that King Tianliang had held down completely break the dike, and the blood was like a spirit snake pulling in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s face was vaguely animal like. He had a big mouth and had a tendency to lie on both sides of the root of his ears.


    This big mouth formed an irresistible whale swallowing trend. The blood beyond the control of King Tianliang was swallowed by Gu Zheng.


    Gulu


    The blood power in the blood and Qi and the purest ore energy just absorbed by Tianliang king are all cheaper. Gu Zheng at this time.


    This huge energy also broke through Gu Zheng''s checkpoint called Wu Jun.


    "Ow!!!"


    "Ah ah!!"


    An unspeakable sharp pain rolled in Gu Zheng''s Lingtai, and his blood rushed from all directions to the Lingtai built when he practiced in his Dantian.


    Finally, at the upper end of the Lingtai, condensation imaging. If there was a middle region man here at this time, he would loudly tell Gu Zheng that your second blood enlightenment was opened at this time.


    "How could this be possible? I sealed my son!"


    PI Rou Niang, standing under the mirror wall, covered her mouth in surprise.


    The drop of blood from rouniang in front of Gu Zheng''s chest was completely dispersed by a specially separated energy in his body at this time.


    The gluttonous little spot, which symbolized the suppression of pirouniang''s blood, was integrated into Gu Zheng''s body with this energy after a cry, and the shape of the little beast condensed by him in the Lingtai also solidified three points.


    "Click"


    A seal that should have been broken at the age of 20 was broken at this time.


    A blood magical power that should not be opened until five years later has also been activated today.


    "Ouch!"


    At this time, Gu Zheng incarnated into a human body and an animal shape. He stared at the Tianliang King opposite, his eyes burning and excited.


    In Gu Zheng''s eyes, the Tianliang king at this time is a meat steamed bun with burning heat, so delicious and eye-catching.


    Being stared at by such Gu Zheng, even the arrogant man like Tianliang Wang panicked.


    Just imagine the scene where you were stared at by a strong hungry tiger and its mouth dripped saliva. It''s really not wonderful.


    Under such circumstances, Tianliang king made a very unwise move under pressure.


    He strongly pressed the bleeding wound and made his last fight before he died.


    Didn''t Gu Zheng absorb the energy he just absorbed?


    Then he will absorb more and more pure energy to supplement himself.


    When he breaks through the threshold of Wu Jun, he has the ability to fight with Gu Zheng. At that time, he will refine his blood and let it evolve directly from a golden turtle to a Xuanwu existence.


    At that time, even if Gu Zheng opened the blood of a fierce beast, he couldn''t help it.


    "Wow!"


    The determined Tianliang King began to sink the boat.


    The energy stone under his feet was no longer absorbed one by one, but diffused outward like spraying too high concentration of withered grass solvent.


    Those beautiful transparent minerals suddenly turned into yellow sand and dust. Science fiction blockbusters didn''t dare to shoot like this... They were so absorbed by Tianliang king.


    I can see that those people with some status in the middle region all stand up from their seats.


    I can''t sit still.


    I thought it was terrible to absorb the most. Who thought this secret method could achieve such an effect.


    No, we must not let this kind of secret method interview. Today, there are so many people present. If someone has a bad heart and wants to expand the strength of the family and use the secret method to earn more benefits, the whole Middle Kingdom will be bloodied!


    Just when several righteous people who take safeguarding the interests of the middle region as their own responsibility are secretly thinking about how to kill the Tianliang King quietly, the situation on the battlefield has changed again.


    Because he absorbed a lot of pure two-day cool king, the whole person seemed to have a big circle. His skin was purple, his blood vessels expanded, and his muscle texture expanded outward like waves.


    Just as he suppressed the energy of the riot and rushed to the bottleneck of Wu Jun, Gu Zheng, who was screaming in pain, roared up to the sky.


    "Ow!"


    After this roar, Gu Zheng''s second blood enlightenment was officially completed, and the anthropomorphic ontology of his fierce beast also appeared in front of everyone.


    "Shit! It''s really gluttonous!"


    "Hell, how is gluttonous!"


    "It''s over, it''s gluttonous!!"


    The middle kingdom people outside the mirror wall wailed like the emperor''s national funeral. PI rouniang floating in the air burst into crystal tears at Gu Zheng at this time.


    "God, my son is so excellent. This animal mimicry has reached 60% completion!"


    "Even for the geniuses who have lived in the Middle Kingdom since childhood, the strongest mimicry is only about 10% to 40."


    "The blood of fierce beasts has always been strong. Without their matching strong physical body and extraordinary spiritual power, it is impossible to achieve such a degree of animal mimicry."


    "My son, who grew up in Outland, is so strong. It seems that the dead ghost is really careful!"


    She was so excited that she began to cry.


    But the excitement returned to the excitement. The beast Gu Zheng was too uncomfortable.


    Because after the second blood enlightenment, 3600 acupoints in his appetite were finally completely opened. Now he is hungry!!


    Red eyed Gu Zheng, the beast consciousness gradually gained the upper hand. The Tianliang King standing in front of him smoothly upgraded from meat steamed stuffed bun to big elbow, and his desire to eat him became more intense.


    "Ouch!"


    In the next second, the orc who acted by instinct threw the unsuspecting King Tianliang to the ground.


    On the Taotie''s claws, his long fingernails popped out and grabbed the shoulder of King Tianliang. The tiger teeth poked out of Gu Zheng''s mouth bit the main artery of his neck that he had not torn before.


    "Stabbed"


    The iron wall can also be attacked by breaking a hole, so that King Tianliang''s neck was pulled out of a huge wound. The energy that will work soon flowed into Gu Zheng''s mouth faster than the secret method.


    "Ah!!! I fought with you!!"


    Thanks to the defeated Tianliang king, there was incomparable anger in his heart, but after the anger, it was a blank desolation.


    What is this?


    He has just come to this rich paradise and the ancient martial world of cultivation. His brilliant life has not been officially opened, so he was defeated on the way forward by one of the legendary talents?


    He is not reconciled!


    Tianliang Wang is the protagonist of the world.


    Since you don''t let me feel better, you can die with me.


    Tianliang Wang, who was cruel, swelled up, and the veins behind him began to break.


    A large amount of energy that his body could not bear rushed into his body and rushed to Gu Zheng.


    "Eat, let you eat. It''s hard to die, isn''t it? For a gluttonous person like you, is it what you want? "


    Just when Tianliang Wang showed a proud smile, his ferocious face was frozen for the reaction of the next moment.


    Because the gluttonous food with red eyes sucked all the ore vein energy within a radius of two or three meters into the mouth with only one bite.


    Moreover, after eating such delicious food, how can it let go of the Tianliang king who provides pure energy?


    In the next moment, the fierce beast with a big mouth put his whole mouth close to the face of King Tianliang. Like a dog, he breathed in two breaths, which means, go on, what to eat?


    Tianliang Wang, who had planned to struggle, gave up resistance with grief and anger after seeing Bai Sensen''s teeth. Holding his breath, he chose to mobilize all blood power and even longevity energy to commit suicide.


    "Poof... Pee"


    When ye Liangchen in the groove had done all the defense measures he could think of, the Tianliang king, who had expanded into a balloon, turned into an angry ball and spread it completely on the uneven ground of the mine.


    "This! This is!"


    "Gluttonous, once-in-a-century, swallowing star sky technology!!!"


    "Oh!! it''s over, it''s over!! quickly, inform the ethnic group, move, and avoid the area hundreds of miles near the edge of Taotie ethnic group!"


    "Hurry! Inform the ancestors that Taotie has produced a new person and has regained the most difficult skill of swallowing the origin of the stars among the ethnic groups!!"


    For Gu Zheng''s performance in the mirror image, the middle people who understand the Taotie family give their own answers.


    There was a little fear in envy, and a little uneasiness in fear.


    That is the floating of people''s hearts. Even the performance on other movie walls is the situation of brilliant geniuses, who are too lazy to pay more attention.


    There is a Gu Zheng. I''m afraid no one dares to call himself a genius.


    The situation in the ore veins has become more complicated after the riots in the central region.


    Because Gu Zheng was not full, his eyes were still hungry and thirsty, but the blood skin in front of him could not provide him with more energy.


    At this time, Gu Zheng turned his attention to this small vein. Most of the ore had been absorbed. The only small piece left was the hiding place of Ye Liangchen.


    "Ouch!"


    "Click, click!"


    Gu Zheng began to gnaw at stones.


    It''s sad to see people. It''s like ye Liangchen now. Don''t you start to pick up the storage bag in a hurry?


    "Brother, don''t bite it. I''m still in the pit. If you bite me again, I''ll lose half of my head. Eat these easy to crack. How grinding the stones are!"


    Ye Liangchen, who was trying to save his life, handed over a five hundred year old spirit grass to the man who gnawed on his head in the next second.


    It was this move that made Gu Zheng, who had already relied on his instinct, in a trance. With this hesitation, Gu Zheng''s soul ball, which was almost excluded from his body by the fierce beast''s blood, immediately stabilized the body and gained the upper hand in the battle with the beast''s instinct.


    "That''s close! I almost thought I was going to be a lonely ghost! OK! OK!"


    The smiling forgetful book on one side also wiped the non-existent beads of sweat on his head, and laughed foolishly with Gu Zheng.


    Steady, this time, I won''t bite indiscriminately again.


    Gu Zheng, with herbs in his mouth, while enjoying the sweet juice flowing from the herbs, groped for two on the top of Ye Liangchen''s hair with a big hand that was still human.


    When ye Liangchen looked up, he saw that there was human emotion in his copper bell like red eyes.


    "Big brother, big brother..."


    When he said this, ye Liangchen''s voice trembled. In response, Gu Zheng nodded. The man under great pressure finally relaxed his body, plopped and collapsed in the gnawed vein, and cried for the rest of his life.


    "I thought I was going to die today, brother. It''s great that you''re back!"


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath and began to suppress the animal nature that was ready to move. He compressed the energy swallowed by the whale into Taotie''s stomach like a black hole, making it form an energy isolated mucous membrane, which reluctantly suppressed the sense of hunger.


    With the gradual return of his mind, the black hole in his stomach was temporarily blocked. The second magic power activated under special circumstances also slowly shrank back into his body. With Gu Zheng''s body slowly changing back to the appearance of human beings, his momentum gradually began to weaken and finally became nothingness.


    ''puff''


    A naked Gu Zheng fell to the ground. The invincible treasure coat had been shocked into powder when it was transformed, just like those broken mineral veins, spread at Gu Zheng''s feet.


    "Brother! Brother, are you okay?"


    At this time, ye Liangchen couldn''t be afraid, so he helped Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng, who felt that his hands and feet were weak and his stomach was empty, pointed to the only remaining storage bag under his feet and smiled bitterly: "go and get me some clothes. Let''s not worry about treasure hunting. Let''s go out from here."


    The movement is so big that if you meet a man who takes advantage of the fire, I''m afraid both of them will break here.

 Chapter 1408

    Now the plan is to use the map to find a remote road. As for the treasure?


    I can only go with fate.


    Gu Zheng''s suggestion had no impact on ye Liangchen. As early as Gu Zheng went crazy, he had released his little partner treasure hunt mouse in advance.


    The next one is one. Without him in this treasure maze, ye Liangchen must be able to live very well.


    But now, everyone is happy. They walk slowly and the treasure rat steals slowly. The cheek bag next to its two cheeks can hold a lot of things.


    At that time, ye Liangchen will be the richest man of the five Empires at the exit of the beast cave.


    As for Gu Zheng?


    A mineral vein plus all the Qi and blood gifts of King Tianliang is the biggest harvest of this beast cave.


    The youngest Wu Jun in the outland and the top talent in the Middle Kingdom must have never run away from joining the family.


    Among the first people to enter the beast cave, Gu Zheng and ye Liangchen became the first two.


    Although he was disheartened and slightly embarrassed, he was warmly welcomed by the reception staff waiting at the entrance of the beast cave early.


    In this long corridor leading to the central region, Gu Zheng looked at the lifelike animal shaped patterns depicted on the wall, and his excitement was hard to restrain.


    I have arrived in the central region. I can meet the mysterious mother. I think my task has come to the end.


    Just as Gu Zheng was thinking a hundred thoughts and lowering his head to think about going home, his eyes lit up and his sight suddenly opened up.


    A huge square appeared in front of Gu Zheng and ye Liangchen.


    The structure of the square is like the Colosseum in ancient Rome, showing a circular ladder structure.


    In the center of the square, there is a three-dimensional suspended image wall in the void, one, two, three, four, five. The huge image wall is divided into hundreds of screens like a lens.


    Some screen shots have been blacked out, and some screen shots are still playing slowly.


    Among them, two walls are the most conspicuous, because only the busts of Gu Zheng and ye Liangchen are left on those two walls, condensed in them, and the smile is particularly brilliant.


    In the lower left corner of the screen wall, there is a red check mark. What does this mean? It''s clear at a glance.


    In the lower right corner of the screen wall, the line indicates that they belong to their future road.


    Taotie family: Elite disciple


    Three legged Golden Toad family: inner courtyard disciple


    Family, identity, clear.


    Neither of them even stayed in the square for long, but they were led to the different walkways on the side of the square by two waiters in different clothes.


    Two close comrades in arms will be temporarily separated at this moment.


    When they were about to enter the channel mouth symbolizing the future, they looked back at each other as if they had a good heart. In the coming and going of their eyes, they made an agreement for the future.


    "Take care, big brother!"


    "Little brother, don''t forget your agreement with me!"


    "Don''t worry, brother. Come to me when you don''t have enough to eat!"


    "Uphold justice, that''s it!"


    A staggered, but made a lifelong agreement. When their figure did not enter it, it created the future legend of the middle region.


    After passing through the dark corridor and seeing the light again, Gu Zheng was contained in a warm embrace.


    A voice that had experienced vicissitudes of life, but was very gentle, sounded above his head.


    "Son, I''m your mother, my own mother."


    A drop of warm tears fell on Gu Zheng''s slightly messy hair. With this sound, Gu Zheng turned back and filled the warm and nervous woman in his arms.


    "Mother, I know you."


    Then... There was a long silence and a trembling cry of joy.


    At the moment when Gu Zheng simply recognized her, the woman who frightened the middle regions took off her persistence and disguise for 15 years and became weak and gentle when she first met Gu Feibao.


    This is a kind of ease to see the moon through the clouds, a joy to achieve after years of waiting and expectation, and the opening of rouniang''s most happy life.


    This is her lost son and the treasure she has high hopes for.


    Gu Zheng.


    Her son was standing in front of her, safe and healthy.


    Rou Niang didn''t even wait until the entrance of the beast cave was closed, so she led her proudest son out of the auditorium that took people from the Outland into the family.


    They met and left quietly.


    While everyone''s attention was focused on opening of the a closed cave, he walked quietly.


    "Son, let''s go home!"


    "Well, let''s go home!"


    The green Luan bird, which has been blocking the sky and blocking the sun, rose into the sky. People in the central region sitting in the square suddenly realized what they had ignored.


    The talented boy of Taotie family has been picked up?


    A sigh sounded. In this hundred years, this vast middle region will no longer be calm.


    Gu Zheng, who was lying on the green Luan bird with a temporary hall on his back, had a restless dream.


    In his dream, he successfully came to the territory of Taotie tribe and met the current head of Taotie family.


    In order to celebrate the return of his genius''s blood and the only person who has awakened his blood from Outland in recent 500 years, the whole Taotie department held a grand welcome banquet.


    They also summoned the people scattered in the middle regions and informed Gu''s in laws who were still in the outer regions to attend the banquet belonging to Gu Zheng alone.


    At the banquet, Gu Zheng smiled and the people ate happily.


    But in the second half, the content of the dream is not very wonderful.


    Because of this rare banquet, the people of the clan actually let go and ate a handful.


    We ate up all the grain we had saved, and received a lot of rations from the neighboring ethnic groups who had not had time to withdraw.


    Just when they ate for three days and nights and felt that they would delay their business, an underestimated disaster was quietly happening from the most remote corner of Central Asia.


    For the first time in hundreds of millions of years, the decline of the blood continent has come.


    The pure energy in the original rich bloody soil was gradually taken back with the retraction of the inner core of the continent.


    This process will last for half a year or even longer. After the brewing core is finally mature and advanced, it will feed back more huge and rich energy from the inner core to nourish the creatures on this land.


    This is a slow process of self-improvement of the planet, but it is precisely this process that makes the most edible ethnic group in this land suffer a great loss.


    In the second half of the dream, the whole process is gray.


    A servant in charge of land reclamation held withered wheat seedlings in his hand and the body of a thin fallen beast in his arms.


    Those strong and wild people no longer lost their luster in their eyes. Only the bright green light turned to the only green left in the middle region.


    Then, all the dreams become black.


    Because of hunger, the irrational people began to go crazy and changed back to the body or half man and half beast.


    They began to fight, plunder and devour regardless of the enemy and ourselves, turning the quiet middle region upside down.


    Thick black smoke rose everywhere, and the interweaving of blood and fire filled the empty continent.


    "Click"


    The dry land has split into two sides. This blood continent that has just ushered in the first evolution has entered the road of destruction from this period.


    "So it is."


    "Is this the last hidden danger in the world?"


    "Is it so simple?"


    When the dream pieces broke and finally returned to the darkness, Gu Zheng opened his eyes, turned over and sat up from the soft collapse he had just leaned against.


    If the disaster of Taotie family begins here, it is appropriate for him to complete the mission of ending Gu Zheng.


    "Laugh and forget the book, are you ready?"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    The vast river of years, rolling torrents, children.


    When Gu Zheng opened his eyes again, he was still lying in the dark study, and the laughing and forgetting books on the desk were shining with him on the table.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say much this time. He just looked at the huge display and the pictures that were still flowing on it. It seemed that he would turn the most unforgettable years out of his distant memory and let him aftertaste them again.


    That was when he just arrived at Taotie family.


    Because of the importance attached to him, his father and his Gu clan group moved into the central region in just three days, occupying a hundred miles around the area where Gu Zheng automatically withdrew because of his joining. As Gu Zheng''s vassal family, they took root in the central region.


    It seems that the Xiaotian dog family has its own arrangements. Most of the land retreated by the Xiaotian dog family who is not good at grazing and reclamation is flat plain.


    And this kind of fertile land, in the hands of the Terrans who are good at serving the land, is most suitable.


    What''s more, there is a gusting Gu Zheng here?


    The recognized Outland genius in this family did not practice in isolation when he joined the ethnic group. Instead, he stayed in the territory of the Gu family for the reason of stabilizing his state of mind and tempering his state of mind.


    Coir raincoat, bamboo hat, straw sandals and linen clothes, on the contrary, he became a farm boy. He served Gu Tianbao at ease and became a farmhouse owner.


    Gu Tianbao, who makes his son the biggest, is actually not progressive.


    "Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng? Have you eaten?"


    After only one month in the central region, Gu Tianbao and his people were forced to wear patched clothes.


    It''s one part that you can''t make ends meet, and it''s another part that you don''t have to wear too well.


    Because Gu Tianbao is pushing a huge scooter to deliver Gu Zheng a regular lunch.


    Since Gu Zheng opened the second magic power, even if he tried his best to suppress it, he had to eat seven meals a day, and one meal had to eat thousands of kilograms.


    Without a cart, ordinary tools really can''t pull it.


    Hearing his father''s call, Gu Zheng, wearing a straw hat and a white towel on his shoulder, raised his head and showed his big white teeth to his father.


    In just a few days, Gu Zheng has changed from a white and handsome son of an aristocratic family to a simple and honest farmer.


    It was probably the joy of seeing the food that made Gu Zheng even happier.


    "Hey! Dad, here we are!"


    He took a yellow towel and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He ran three steps and two steps towards the shade by the field.


    There, his father Gu Feibao had put down the cart, and the big copper pot that had been hanging on the handle of the cart had also been taken down.


    A cup of cold mung bean water was poured into the bamboo tube made of local materials, and the hand was stuffed into the panting hand of Gu Zheng.


    "Gudong"


    After Gu zhengmeng took a big gulp, he sighed very comfortably: "Alas, it''s really good to drink."


    "Dad, why did you come here alone today? Where''s my mother?"


    Speaking of Rou Niang, Gu Feibao''s face softened. With a little smile and a little worry, he returned to Gu Zheng: "early this morning, someone in our family sent someone to ask your Niang to go home and talk about something."


    "I looked at the man in a hurry. I''m afraid it''s not a simple thing."


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, his hand drinking water is a meal.


    It''s time to come. It seems that the disaster is even more serious than he imagined.


    The Kwai family had received news so early that he would have to speed up the matter he was studying in the end.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he has no appetite at all.


    He patted the dirt on his body, stood up from the ground, gave his father Gu Feibao a smile that must be all right, very perfunctory, swallowed everything in the car, turned his head and planned to enter the ground he opened up again.


    Seeing Gu Feibao very surprised, he waved after Gu Zheng: "son, what''s the matter with you? I''m afraid you don''t have enough to eat. I stole some cakes for you."


    When Gu Zheng turned his head in surprise, he saw the pocket in his father''s hand, which looked familiar.


    This is her mother''s treasured grain bag, which often contains many delicious and energetic snacks.


    In order to make his son who suddenly deviated recover as soon as possible, his father dared to steal her mother''s rations for him. It''s really not in vain to help each other and pull alone for 15 years.


    His father loved him even more than his own life.


    How can Gu Zheng not be moved, and why not make more efforts for this?


    Unable to bear his father''s worry, Gu Zheng took over the food stolen by the other party with a smile. When he took a sesame pancake as big as a washbasin in his mouth, he looked at the strong seedlings growing from the decaying soil and secretly made up his mind.


    He would never let that dream happen.


    In the past, he just stood in the perspective of onlookers and laughed at and solved his enemies from the perspective of God.


    Now, everything he does is to protect, protect the world, protect the people who love him, the guardian, his parents and brothers in this life.


    When the camera turns around and lights up again, it''s already sunset.


    Gu Zheng, who separated the plants in his hand with a unique technique, heard the cry from a distant place.


    "Big brother! Big brother! I''m here again!"


    Hearing this sound, both Gu Zheng in the screen and Gu Zheng outside the screen showed a gratifying smile.


    Because the owner of the voice of his eldest brother, who has never abandoned him even when he is farming, is ye Liangchen, who has entered the three legged Golden Toad family and mixed in a very short time.


    This family based on the means of making money is tailor-made for ye Liangchen.


    If it were not for the poor Gu family, ye Liangchen would not only become an elite disciple in the family.


    Yes, in more than a month, with superb means, ye Liangchen has become an elite child who can enjoy more elite worship and teaching from the beginning.


    If he hadn''t offered five of the money he earned to his eldest brother for research and development, perhaps ye Liangchen would have been favored by the old monsters in the new family and accepted as a pro disciple.


    For this, ye Liangchen does not feel any regret.


    His life is Gu Zheng''s. don''t mention things outside his body.


    This time, he came to his big brother to do business.


    Because as early as he entered the family of three legged golden toads, he found the particularity of this group. All his experience and resources were carried out in business and exploration.


    Countless tasks and maps everywhere give ye Liangchen unimaginable freedom and convenience.


    Naturally, after he received the first task, he first ran to the Taotie family where Gu Zheng was located.


    Those who entered the middle regions with them said that Gu Zheng was crazy, but ye Liangchen, who had long been convinced by Gu Zheng''s personality charm, could not believe it.


    When he saw Gu Zheng, he was more sure of his ideas.


    His eldest brother is not crazy. What Gu Zheng has done is very meaningful. What he has to do is to fundamentally change the Taotie family. No, it is a major event in the whole central pattern.


    If it is made by his eldest brother, his name of Ye Liangchen will also be accompanied by Gu Zheng. With this great plan of carrying forward the past and opening up the future, his name will be recorded in the annals of history. Even if the family disappears and the mountains fall and the earth crack thousands of years later, his name will never disappear like a legend spread far away.


    Ye Liangchen, who was determined, firmly followed Gu Zheng and conscientiously completed the task entrusted to him by the other party.


    In a month''s time, he traveled all over the north and south of the Yangtze River in Central China, collecting different subjects and different varieties of vegetation from different climatic sections and different ecological environments.


    Whether these vegetation are ubiquitous products or unique treasures, they all have a very similar thing in common, that is, they are full of energy and full.


    These plants were collected by Ye Liangchen and sent to Gu Zheng, who had not been out of Gu''s territory since he called in the central region.


    Now, this is the eighth time that ye Liangchen has personally sent the sample seedlings.

 Chapter 1409

    These seedlings are more resistant seedlings that he collected in Outland with the help of his family.


    Different from the Gu family, the Ye family, who took the business route, did not migrate to the middle region. Instead, they took the original family as the starting point and rapidly expanded in the whole outer region.


    Because of the identity of an elite child, the Ye family can walk easily in an empire.


    The vast wilderness is where they want to explore and develop.


    "Brother, look at this sample. Is there anything useful?"


    He didn''t dare to ask his eldest brother how his progress was, but he welcomed Gu Zheng''s sincere smile.


    "Progress has been made." Gu Zheng at this time smiled with the satisfaction of scientists: "brother, after a series of experiments, I found that after the hybridization of several high-yield crops, I was able to give birth to a completely different kind of seedlings."


    "It combines the advantages of sweet potato, taro, corn and potato. It is resistant to waterlogging and drought, poor land and high yield, and it is also very large."


    "Of course, this is only my prediction. If the ripening time is short and the fruit energy is sufficient, I can achieve the effect I want, and the next crisis may be passed safely."


    When he said these words, Gu Zheng''s eyes were burning and the whole person was shining, which made ye Liangchen have to believe that his eldest brother is a man who is really worthy of admiration.


    This idea was confirmed again three months later.


    The energy retraction at the remote border of the middle region is spreading towards the whole middle region with the general trend of locust transit, not together with the wilderness of the outer region.


    People from the beginning of doubt, confusion, to today''s fear and worry, which has only experienced more than half a month.


    When everyone found out, it was too late.


    Even the most adept farmers, the five color divine deer and the seven color cuckoo families, have seen crop reduction in the most fertile territory, not to mention the stupid or barbaric beast families that are basically dense forest territory.


    It''s like a hairless Phoenix, a forest that has lost all its leaves, and no shelf can be put up.


    "Damn it!! send someone to ask in the red burning beast family adjacent to us. Ask how they are in the wind and fire forest."


    The people who said this were the patriarchs of the huasnake tribe located in the Shanshui stream on the northwest road of Zhongyu. They occupied the only large water area in the west of the northwest. Heishui stream was affected by the continental recovery. All the 38 tributaries near Heishui stream became dry, and countless aquatic plants and animals died.


    Some tributaries even saw the bottom overnight, so that the people of heishuijian didn''t have time to rush for help, so they completely went to destruction.


    Inferior by comparison with the economic snake, the production of black water essence needed by their own practice is less and less.


    The Hua snake clan, who can''t find the reason everywhere, heard some faint news from the outside. Now the old clan leader is going to go around to see the situation of other ethnic groups and decide what changes to make in the ethnic groups in the future.


    "You''re right. That''s you. Take the token and go to the wind fire forest?"


    The elder who came out of the clan leader''s meeting hall thought it over carefully, then came to the dispatching Hall of the outer court and handed the task to the small members who took care of the task token every day.


    The task is not as simple as it seems.


    The red burning beast family in the wind and fire forest can be seen by its name. It doesn''t deal with the water loving snake family.


    They are a family of snakes. They live near the Blackwater stream all the year round. They are damp, cold and poisonous.


    What about the wind fire forest where the flame beast family is located? Dry, hot and red.


    The two families are still close together, just like the inseparable eight diagrams of Yin-Yang coordination, and can only endure each other.


    In addition to several major foreign invasions in history, the two families have temporarily been able to join hands to resist the enemy and drive the foreigners out of the northwest boundary. 90% of the history recorded in other historical books is related to various frictions between the two ethnic groups.


    Although it is not as deep as the sea, the atmosphere is definitely not harmonious.


    This must be a job to find Qi among the other party''s ethnic groups. The elders of a ethnic group will certainly not do it.


    Then the unlucky ones must be the people who are not valued in the ethnic group.


    "Yes, it''s you. Your name is long Xiaoyun, isn''t it? Go and ask among the flame beasts about their wind fire forest."


    With this token, the Dragon Prince who took the token to his hand was stunned.


    Yes, long Xiaoyun is the Dragon Prince from the green dragon empire.


    The 25-year-old Wu Jun he was proud of was really nothing in the middle region. For example, the Hua snake tribe was only a medium clan in a small area in the northwest, but the advanced age of Wu Jun in their ethnic group was basically about 20.


    Foreign people like Prince long, who originally had the blood of Jiaolong branch, evolved from the blood of Qinglong, an impure divine beast of Hualong family, when refining in the beast cave. That''s a bit embarrassing.


    The purity of blood is not as pure as the young people born in the central region, and the potential of blood evolution is also exhausted in the beast cave. In addition, the cultivation of the realm is not a top genius. The crown prince of the dragon who just came to the central region completely took off the aura of the top genius and disappeared among the people.


    In addition, after joining the blood group, there is no concept of country at all. The awesome title of the Dragon Prince is naturally impossible to be called among the Hua snake family, so of course, everyone will naturally call the original name of the Dragon Prince.


    Therefore, long Xiaoyun was so oppressed and mixed in the outer court. No matter how high his IQ was, he was useless in the middle field of absolute strength.


    Just like now, he can only accept it with a bitter smile, but he can''t refute a word.


    Even if he knows that Mao''s rash inquiry into the situation in the Fenghuo forest will only be made difficult by the red burning beast family, he must also explore.


    No, that''s what it is now.


    "Ha, you snake people are crazy? Oh, you said you wanted to know the current situation of my wind fire forest, and I''ll tell you honestly?"


    "Or do you mean to see my wind fire forest jokes?"


    "What? You said that the clan leader of the snake clan wants to know? Well, let your clan leader talk with the clan leader of the red burning beast clan in person."


    "Go, send a clan from the outer court to ask me about the secrets of Fenghuo forest? Do you think I''m stupid, or do we people of the red burning beast family are stupid!"


    Long Xiaoyun went into the outer courtyard where the red burning beast family received foreign guests, but he was casually sent away without even seeing a person in charge.


    Sitting in the reception hall, long Xiaoyun could clearly feel that the atmosphere of the red burning beast group was even more tense than that of the snake group.


    Groups of people with red heads are getting angry and shuttling back and forth in the main hall, not to mention the depressed atmosphere.


    When they learned from the above that they must not disclose a word of information to the Hua snake family, the person in charge of the reception drove long Xiaoyun out with great impatience.


    Long Xiaoyun, who got nothing, was not only ridiculed and run, but even didn''t get a message.


    Prince long, who had never been so ridiculed, stood at the side door of the red burning beast family and fell into a state of confusion for a time.


    Is it right or wrong for him to enter the central region? Although he has a broader vision than the outland, richer cultivation resources, better learning skills and more advanced blood.


    But his position, his dignity, his happiness and his pride were all trampled under his feet.


    Just as he left Outland, these things he once valued most also left him.


    For an ordinary family genius, Zhongyu is heaven, but for someone who once held a high power and status, the gap between Zhongyu and hell is too big.


    Standing outside the side door, Prince long smiled. He shook his head at the closed door. When... He was so fragile?


    After all, this is the ending that can''t be changed.


    Long Xiaoyun, who closed his eyes and opened them again, left. However, when he had just walked three or two steps away, a sound of greeting came out from behind him.


    "Prince, Prince dragon!"


    Long Xiaoyun, who turned around, was full of surprise. He stood at the side door and called for him. It was he who had only seen the fire lion twice since he came to the central region.


    At this time, the fire lion still has the same fiery red long hair, but because the people of the red burning beast family have this hair color, the original bright red has also become a dull ordinary.


    The fire lion is not in good shape at this time.


    He was obviously three or four years younger than long Xiaoyun. Now he looks like a middle-aged man in his thirties and forties. His eyes are godless and his face is full of vicissitudes.


    With a broom for sweeping the floor in his hand and a half old towel on his other arm, he can know the current status of the fire lion and his position in the family at a glance.


    "You..."


    Long Xiaoyun''s words stopped here. He didn''t know how to sympathize with his former attendant, who was also the most intimate companion.


    Since they embarked on two different paths of fire and water and stayed between the two hostile clans, there was nothing to say between them.


    When he first arrived in the group in his early years, Prince long had not adjusted his mentality. Because of his pride, he was suppressed everywhere by the children of the middle region. When he struggled silently, the fire lion suffered a great loss in the group of red inflammatory animals with a relatively hot atmosphere because he did not change his style in the outer region.


    That life and death struggle, of course, ended with the defeat of the fire lion.


    But when he asked a few friends to find Prince long and ask him for help, long Xiaoyun came empty handed. He just said something outside the fire lion''s house, and hurried away on the grounds that there were experienced people in the ethnic group.


    Since then, it was the beginning of the interruption of their friendship. Since that day, Prince long has never heard of any news about the fire lion.


    Now, he met the fire lion again in the place and time he didn''t want to see people.


    For a time, long Xiaoyun really couldn''t find any topic.


    However, this embarrassment did not last long.


    Because the fire lion took the initiative to find it... The Dragon Prince he once worshipped most.


    It''s all because the fire lion wants to say goodbye for himself for so many years and the most wanton time ever.


    After the conversation, he had nothing to do with the Dragon Prince and his past self.


    The fire lion with a rough voice spoke slowly: "crown prince of the dragon, the nine grades of red fire in the wind and fire forest, the red flame on the treasure tree... Will be extinguished soon."


    Having said this, the expressionless fire lion squeaked and closed the door in front of him again.


    "Cough, cough"


    A weak cough came from the door, making Prince Long''s eyes red.


    For a long time, he had never had such intense emotional fluctuations. He thought his heart was as cold as the coldest stone at the bottom of the stream.


    But today, after meeting the fire lion, he felt that he was alive and that a friend who had abandoned it as my shoes was silently caring for himself.


    But he also knew that after the door was really closed, his only memory, support and friendship in the middle region would disappear with the wind like this cough.


    And his only emotional indulgence of long Xiaoyun will completely disappear and end from this day.


    Because... For the weak, they have no right to be sad.


    This is the road of martial arts belonging to long Xiaoyun.


    Turning his head, the Dragon Prince repressed his tears, and each step was as square as before.


    If the eunuch he used on weekdays was still waiting on him, he would find that this was the way for the imperial court of the green dragon empire.


    It belongs to the majesty of the emperor.


    Every step of the Dragon Prince... Has stepped out of the same distance. His back is getting farther and farther, but his spine is getting more and more straight.


    ¡­¡­


    What happened to the family of long Xiaoyun and the fire lion is happening in every corner of the central continent.


    Because Taotie people occupy the largest area, they report more losses throughout their territory.


    At this time, Taotie''s own assembly hall has become a vegetable market.


    The elders of each branch and the managers of the direct line also quarreled one after another.


    But these guys who only know how to eat are just shouting and can''t come up with any useful suggestions.


    Without saying a word, the patriarch sitting at the top kept groping for the Mediterranean where he had recently bald because of too much pressure.


    These fools know how to eat and cry all day. If they can''t help at all, they know how to mess up.


    When the noise reached its peak, a messenger came out of the passage behind the hall where only the legitimate children were qualified to pass.


    "What? Gu Zheng wants to see me? Don''t you see what''s going on now?"


    "You asked him not to be confused. After today, I will naturally meet him sometime."


    But the messenger seemed to have foreseen this situation. He bent down and put his mouth close to the patriarch''s ear.


    "So... So..."


    Hearing this, the patriarch was surprised and pleased: "what, is this really happening? Hurry, call Gu Zheng to come quickly."


    With that, the patriarch with concave hair laughed.


    The staff at the bottom of the smile thought that the patriarch was excited and lost his mind. One or two didn''t even dare to quarrel. They were all quiet and became a quail, which was still the kind of Juneng food.


    "Patriarch, are you okay?"


    "Hahaha, where can I have something? I''m just so happy. Come on, come on. You''ll understand when people come."


    Amid the clan leader''s crazy laughter and the frightened gaze of the clan people, Gu Zheng was led into the hall by the oldest and most useful servant in the family.


    In the eyes of an old goblin who was hundreds of years old, he handed a wastebasket to the patriarch.


    As the basket was taken out, yellow mud was falling on it, making the already quiet scene more and more silent.


    "What is this?"


    "Is this guy named Gu Zheng crazy?"


    "Are people of the Taotie family going to change into the crazy, vicious and ferocious group?"


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible. We can eat, but we''re not crazy!"


    Just when everyone was guessing and thinking, Gu Zheng, who stood opposite the patriarch and was considered to be insane, said his intention at the moment.


    "Patriarch, I''m very sorry. Because of the limited funds, the boy has spent all the money in the family."


    "Originally thought that such a good wooden case in physical application could be shelved and covered with red silk to reflect its significance."


    "But now, it can only be wronged to appear in front of everyone in this simple way."


    "In fact, on second thought, there is nothing wrong with this, because it grew in this handful of loess and raised the people of my Gu family in turn."


    "Ask the patriarch to open the lid. After seeing its true face, no one cares about what container should be used to hold it."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng say so, the patriarch who had already got some faith in advance also interpreted it very much.


    With a great exaggeration, he took the basket in one hand, lifted the lid of the two holes on it, and immediately showed the things in front of everyone.


    "What is this?"


    A bag of loess is wrapped with a huge object like a football. When the patriarch shakes the outer mud shell with his palm and reveals its true face, the object actually emits a very pure energy shell.


    It was at this time that everyone saw clearly the appearance of the new product. It turned out to be a round, white and fat head, like a baby''s head. A pointed head forked out many beards. The color gradually deepened from white to pink at the root.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: I recommend a two-dimensional book, my aura is leaking


    At the end of the law, the aura dried up, and the people of the cultivators were unable to make a living, so they degenerated into demons and ate people. At this time, a man with too much aura naturally became the Tang Monk meat everyone wanted to eat. Not only did he want to eat, but some female demons even wanted to


    This is a story of repeatedly jumping in the light and darkness and finally becoming a God.

 Chapter 1410

    This is not only a sign of energy decline, but also the best evidence that the plant absorbs energy from the soil.


    "What is this?"


    It''s like a radish with nine points more high-end feeling, it''s like ginseng with 60% more weight, it''s like a sweet potato with full Qi and blood. Zhenzhen''er is a knowledgeable master who specializes in this way... It''s a spiritual plant I''ve never seen before.


    Hearing the questions from the crowd, Gu Zheng replied with great composure: "this is called hybrid high starch transgenic multiple biological chain grafting combination, referred to as heterolingshu for short."


    "After my selection and Cultivation for half a year, I finally cultivated a plant that is most suitable for planting under the current situation."


    "Its yield per mu is 30000 kg per mu, the highest in spring and half in summer. By analogy, it can be planted in four seasons a year, and the average yield per mu is more than 20000 kg."


    "This kind of crop not only has high yield, but also contains a variety of energy that is very pure and balanced."


    "According to my research, this kind of miscellaneous potato can be equal to the sum of the energy contained in 100 kg of LingMi, 80 kg of Lingmai and 150 kg of all kinds of cereals."


    "It is a necessary choice for our Taotie family to save lives during this period of disaster."


    "Moreover, this kind of miscellaneous potato does not pick the ground or ask for more water. In any environment, as long as there is a handful of poor soil, it can live a seedling."


    "You say, do you care what kind of container this miscellaneous potato is in when it is presented to our patriarch?"


    When Gu Zheng finished, the people under the hall trembled with excitement.


    Of course, I don''t care. Let alone a basket. You are wrapped in the dung ball, and we don''t care.


    "Really?"


    "Really!!"


    Several elderly ethnic elders burst into tears on the spot.


    "If heaven doesn''t kill me, I''m gluttonous! If heaven doesn''t kill me, I''m gluttonous!!"


    At this time, the lens blurred again.


    In the dangling lens, the people are singing and dancing.


    Gu Zheng outside the screen smiled. He seemed to see a different future.


    In those fleeting scenes, there are neighboring ethnic groups who saw the vigilance and preparedness of Taotie people entering their territory on a large scale from the beginning to the joy and joy after receiving new vegetation.


    Gu Zheng has been immersed in the hard work and boredom in the fields, and because of his same cultivation, he has saved thousands of people in the animal blood continent.


    Ordinary people who have no half force but know how to be grateful, the longevity memorial tablets spontaneously erected in order to repay Gu Zheng''s contributions, and the Si Nong Temple voluntarily established by ordinary people in some agricultural dominated territories.


    Among the small temples a few meters square, the materials used to build temple statues are also different according to the degree of prosperity of various places.


    However, there is one thing in common among these Si Nong temples, that is, the people we worship have changed from the beast totem of various ethnic groups to the transformation of one person.


    The face of this portrait is shaped according to Gu Zheng''s face.


    This large-scale spread of portraits is probably the reason why ye Liangchen passed Gu Zheng''s portrait to the family and told Gu Zheng all the ways he passed through.


    In this way, Gu Zheng is well known. His merits and demerits, and the hope he brings to everyone, make the people of the era of great Nirvana resist this difficult years after all.


    Since then, Gu Zheng has no dreams.


    When he put down his hoe and returned to the prosperous temple, his realm climbed rapidly like a gift from heaven.


    He became a legend again in the spotlight.


    The 18-year-old Wu Huang, the 22-year-old Wu Di, the 30-year-old Wu Zun, and the 36-year-old Wu Sheng, others are more than half a hundred years old, which is a kind of sadness of the twilight of a strong man. But on Gu Zheng, because of the rapid improvement of his realm, years can''t leave half a trace on him.


    He still maintains the appearance of a teenager, with a clear wind and a bright moon and his own unruly romantic style.


    At the last moment, the peers who followed him could only look up to him at the top of the mountain at the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was standing in the middle of the region. Only those who broke the void were qualified to climb the platform, watching the dark clouds rolling overhead and the thunder nearby.


    Gu Zheng knew that it was time for him to say goodbye to the world.


    Because today is the time when this blood continent has successfully passed its Nirvana period, can be revitalized again and protect hundreds of millions of years. It is also the best time for Gu Zheng to successfully complete the will of heaven and retire.


    "Boom"


    Heaven seems to be responding to Gu Zheng''s thoughts. When others break the barriers in the starry sky and break the barriers in the world, the heavy pressure of heaven, layers of wind, frost, snow and rain are not reflected in Gu Zheng.


    It seemed to be just meaning, so it took the initiative to open the film that isolated itself from other world channels.


    Xiaoforgetshu and Gu Zheng looked at each other and found that they couldn''t complete the separation of soul and body in this process. Then they remembered that they were steadfast soul crossing from small to large.


    The departure of his soul is equal to the departure of his physical body.


    So what he has to do next is really the rise of the sun in the eyes of others?


    "Click"


    Gu Zheng''s head once again sounded a thunder. When he looked up, he found that there was a small gap on the dome that day, and the surrounding clouds kept rolling, as if the God who only appeared in his dream was telling him in his own way: go, go, I''ve done my best.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng couldn''t help laughing. He arched his hands perfunctorily in the void. From the next moment, he opened his whole body, coerced all the skills of a saint, held up his fists and rushed towards the back door specially opened for him.


    "Goodbye!"


    "Click!!!"


    The lightning and thunder that could tear the sky went with Gu Zheng. When Gu Zheng''s body just didn''t enter the channel, he heard a very familiar voice in the turbulence of the space-time channel.


    "Gu Zheng! I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost!!"


    "Ah ah!!!"


    This is a bleak female voice, as if it had appeared several times in Gu Zheng''s early memory.


    Didn''t he remember that he had completely killed the hidden danger?


    What''s under the trial bridge?


    Just when Gu Zheng was wondering whether to wait before returning and eliminate all unstable factors, a slightly impatient baby sound sounded in the channel.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a fish in the net under the will of heaven!"


    "Hum, you go. In return for helping me, I''ll help you once."


    The sound fell, and a driving force poured out behind Gu Zheng, pushing Gu Zheng into the depths of the channel at once.


    At the moment when Gu Zheng''s body in the world collapsed into stars at the exit of the channel and the channel was about to close, he heard a rather sad scream ringing in the channel.


    "Ah!! the way of heaven is unfair!!"


    "Why do you do this to me!!"


    At this time, Gu Zheng, who had already sat in front of the screen and returned the soul freed from the shackles of the world to his body five minutes ago, muttered to himself with this question: "because I am acting for heaven, and you are just a small stone on the way forward!"


    With these words, the screen opposite Gu Zheng gradually darkened.


    A line of white characters, like a film curtain call table, lit up on the dark screen.


    Animal blood continent, 3221 BC, memorabilia.


    Animal blood continent, civil and military sage, nongshen, Gu Zheng.


    He is only about forty years old. He breaks the void and becomes a God in the flesh.


    In the meantime, no one has surpassed the merits and virtues for thousands of years.


    During his stay in the blood continent, he advised sang Nong to cultivate good farmland, and led the people of the animal blood continent from the most primitive totem worship to self-sufficiency in the era of small farmers.


    Let the ordinary people on the animal blood continent see a completely different development path.


    With his whole life''s energy, he changed the living state of his ethnic group, reversed the restrictions and shackles brought by his blood, and enabled the people of Taotie family to turn all their energy to the road of self-cultivation.


    It has fundamentally changed the poor life of Taotie people, who have no food and clothes.


    During the five-year plan period, in addition to meeting the needs of the ethnic group, we also increased foreign contacts and export transportation business to ensure the vigorous development of the ethnic group.


    Taotie is the first person to become a God in the real sense in the history of Taotie.


    This is the origin of human God, and also completely broke the monopoly of beast God on this continent.


    Thus, a hundred flowers bloom and a hundred schools of thought contend, which promotes the development of the whole historical process.


    There are later celebrities, such as Baiqi experts of Baize nationality and Fengxian experts of Fenghuang nationality.


    If after the great nirvana, Duke Gu Wenwu can suppress the escalating realm and remain in the animal blood continent for another 20 years, the civilization process of the whole animal blood continent will be fully raised to another level.


    Unfortunately, genius is genius, which can''t be accommodated in this world.


    Becoming a God was the best choice for the civil and military saints at that time.


    Alas, I wish I could be born at the same time as Duke Gu, appreciate his unparalleled style and feel his kind teaching.


    This book is dedicated to Gu Zheng who successfully completed the task.


    Animal blood mainland Tiandao Pro excerpt.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as these words were scrolled, the computer screen of the laughing and forgetting book was as if it was not under its control. Poof... The screen was black in an instant.


    He was so absorbed in playing the laughing and forgetting book of the camera that he startled himself.


    "Ha ha"


    This is the first time Gu Zheng laughed when he watched such a long playback.


    These decades of career is really the concern of growing up from childhood. When Gu Zheng just returned, he was tired and full of years.


    Thanks to the generosity in the playback lens and the amusing performance of laughing and forgetting books, Gu Zheng turned slightly to the normal aspect.


    After laughing enough, Gu Zheng tilted on the sofa and asked about his harvest this time.


    "Come on, a world feedback, this time my life can break through the existence of hundreds of years old?"


    Who would have thought, laughing and forgetting books, turning books for a long time, and never answering for a long time.


    Generally, it must have been a moth at this time. Gu Zheng''s next question was a little serious: "say, how many years have I been given? I won''t be trapped?"


    At this time, xiaoforgetshu replied tremblingly: "originally, there were many, but in the end, it was given ten years."


    "What!!"


    "Ten years?"


    "Then even if I add it, I will only be able to live to the threshold of 90. If there is no guarantee in the middle, an accident will kick my legs and close my eyes."


    "I''ve spent forty years, working hard, eating everything, and always starving. I''ve saved a world. The other party gives me this feedback?"


    "Oh, no, no!" xiaoforgetshu was frightened by Gu Zheng''s anger. Although others came back, the prestige of a martial saint in his soul still existed.


    Now Gu Zheng is particularly terrible. Laughing and forgetting the book, he quickly took out a little hidden privacy in his soul and handed it to Gu Zheng with a little flattery: "it''s not just about life."


    "Logically, the world with the second largest classification can''t bring back the things there."


    "But that day Tao may feel that he is a little too much, so he turned a blind eye to my little action of bringing private goods."


    "Well, this is what I secretly brought back for you at the risk of being returned to the factory!"


    With that, the smiling forgetful book touched from the top of his head, held out a drop of crystal clear ball like dew, and handed it to Gu Zheng tremblingly.


    "What is this?" Gu Zheng pinched the ball in his hand curiously, soft and shaking, like the touch of fruit juice fudge.


    Take it to nose tip and sniff it gently. There is no smell.


    And the answer to laughing and forgetting the book is very simple: "the Qiong Yu Lu on the mainland of the animal blood is said to be the essence extracted from the first plant you invented."


    "It is also the first drop produced in that world."


    "I thought it was very memorable, so I brought it back."


    Hearing the explanation of xiaoforget book, Gu Zheng smiled: "in fact, you don''t think it is meaningful, but think its energy is very sufficient. You want to supplement it privately."


    "If I hadn''t questioned, you would have given this drop of Qiongjiang jade dew to greedy ink?"


    "Well, you don''t have to say. This Qiongjiang jade dew can''t appear in the real world, can it?"


    "It''s all right. I ate it. Isn''t it equivalent to no more?"


    With that, Gu Zheng Gulu stuffed the jade dew into his mouth and swallowed it down his throat.


    After eating, Gu Zheng waited for a long time, but there was no response.


    When Gu Zheng, who felt cheated, was about to lift his hand and forget the book, he squeaked. The door of the master bedroom on the second floor suddenly rang.


    No, I forgot there was a cold doctor at home.


    This time.


    Gu Zheng subconsciously looked up at the clock hanging on the wall. It was only around 4 o''clock in the middle of the night. Lengshuang got up at this time. There must be a very urgent operation. She needs to rush to the hospital.


    Gu Zheng, who thought of here, couldn''t care to find the trouble of laughing and forgetting the book. After ordering it twice, he opened the door and rushed to Dr. Leng''s bedroom.


    "Bang"


    The dark room was calm again.


    Laughing and forgetting the book, covering his big face, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just now he really thought he was going to become a bouncy ball again. Thanks to the emergence of doctor Leng, he escaped.


    For today''s plan, the first thing it has to do is to advance quickly when Gu Zheng reacts.


    When the new world opens, Gu Zheng can''t care to find trouble with it.


    "Squeak"


    Gu Zheng, who touched the door, saw doctor Leng dressed neatly in only ten minutes, and met him head-on.


    "Going out? The emergency phone rang?"


    Lengshuang, who was carrying the bag, nodded and shook the car key towards Gu Zheng. When he was just about to pass by his boyfriend, he suddenly turned around and said, "Gu Zheng?"


    "Huh?"


    "Do you think I''m sleepy? Why do I think you''re dozens of years old just for one night?"


    Said Gu Zheng subconsciously touched his face, and there was a roar of thunder and drums in his heart.


    I didn''t look in the mirror when I came back. Won''t the years pass automatically?


    Seeing Gu Zheng, Lengshuang tilted her mouth and smiled, "I''m not talking about your appearance. How can I say it? It''s a feeling."


    "I feel the smell on you, like my grandpa."


    "What''s the matter? Is something big happening?"


    Looking at the girl opposite, with a calm face and bright eyes, Gu Zheng felt that he couldn''t speak at all.


    How many times did he meet people after he completely adjusted his mood? Why did he forget to hide a little today?


    Therefore, Gu Zheng quickly straightened his body, and the general acting skills of the winners of the world''s four Film Awards began to attach themselves.


    "No, it must be my eyes."


    "I can''t sleep just now. I went to the study to think about life."


    "Plus, I''m going to shoot advertisements for the coke company. After I get the script, I''ll make some personal designs for myself."


    "I can''t wait until the advertisement is released. People say, I''ll go. Sure enough, I specialize in the art industry. As an urban management officer, you''d better patrol the streets."


    "How well do you know me? I will strive for the top and never admit defeat. I want to be the existence of Liang Chaowei in urban management, Wu Yanzu in sports and Andy Lau in calligraphy and painting!"


    "Boy, do you understand?"


    Doctor Leng''s eyebrows were almost twisted into a twist by Gu Zheng.


    She shrugged her shoulders slightly. When she planned to go straight out, Gu Zheng hugged her from the side.


    "Forget it, it''s dangerous for you to go out alone in the middle of the night."


    "Anyway, I can''t sleep. Let''s go together. I''ll be your driver and send it to the place. I''ll go straight to work. Do you think so?"

 Chapter 1411

    As soon as Dr. Leng wanted to reply, Gu Zheng was pushed out of the door.


    When Gu Zheng''s car started, Dr. Leng lit a few lights on the rows of street lights that had been extinguished since dawn. He asked jokingly, "is it still dangerous?"


    "It''s early in summer. You can really make excuses for yourself."


    "Forget it, men always have their own little secrets. I won''t ask. If you want to say it, you will naturally say a few words."


    The dialogue between the two ended perfectly.


    After arriving in Fuwai, Gu Zheng handed Dr. Leng''s car key back. Instead of taking any means of transportation, he walked on the streets of the capital city, watching the increasing number of people and vehicles around him, venting his thoughts.


    Gu Zheng''s spirit seems to integrate into this society again with these fireworks.


    For the first time, Gu Zheng was glad that he had a more powerful heartlessness than others, which made him never lose himself in time and again.


    Thanks to his correct identity, he knew that he was a small ordinary citizen and did not become incompatible with this society because of his success in other worlds.


    After all, this is where he finally belongs.


    This is a non dream real life.


    Gu Zheng, whose mood improved again at this time, smiled. He made very immoral use of his strong running ability and superhuman power... He won the battle for early peak taxis and arrived at his place of work on time.


    Who would have thought that as soon as he set foot in his field office, he was stopped by Fu Sheng, who already had an independent desk and sat opposite him.


    "Gu Zheng, wait. Don''t hurry to patrol. Director Li on the second floor is looking for you."


    "Ah?" hearing Gu Zheng''s doubts, he approached uncle Fu, lowered his voice and asked, "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    As the elderly in the Bureau, they naturally have their own sources of information.


    Fu Sheng looked around and saw no one coming again. He lowered his voice and told him, "it''s said that the big case you found last time was solved in the whole process."


    "The public security system has transferred your reward to our branch through the top."


    "It must be a good thing. Come and go."


    Oh, that''s good. Gu Zheng, who relaxed his mind, climbed upstairs in two or three steps and knocked twice at director Li''s office.


    "Come in!"


    "It''s you. Come and sit here, look at the things on the table, and tell me what you think after reading it."


    With these words, director Li started to deal with the documents on the desktop and the feedback information from the municipal units of the previous day that he had to browse every day.


    Gu Zheng was left alone to ponder over the problems he was about to face.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he picked up more than ten pages of paper on the tea table in front of him and turned them page by page.


    The red headed document in front is very formulaic. It briefly and comprehensively describes the good cooperation role played by Gu Zheng in the last important case, and fully affirms his achievements.


    Then, in the second document, he reiterated his credit.


    This second commendation was issued by the capital municipal administration. It is a real honor that needs to be recorded in the archives.


    Then seeing this, Gu Zheng also felt the problem.


    The rise is too fast. At least there is no room for Gu Zheng to rise in the land where he is now.


    As for the back, Gu Zheng held his hand tightly and brought it to his eyes. As expected, it was a proposal for job transfer.


    Among them, the dispatching order issued by the general administration is given, which is said to be a suggestion, and the person who is distributed the document can refuse to accept it.


    But the final result is that Gu Zheng is suffering in Fengtai branch, waiting for the people above to take the great luck transfer or the veteran cadres to retire, so he can have the hope of promotion.


    Not only is it slow to say, it will also be listed in the general administration.


    Let the leaders have a bad impression.


    Can not bear hardships, corresponding to the call of the superior, there is the suspicion of slack work.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng can completely ignore the suggestions in the document twice.


    In front of Gu Zheng, there are only two other options in the document.


    1¡¢ He was transferred to Daxing District, which is adjacent to Fengtai but has been directly downgraded by one level, and took over the post of director of the comprehensive administrative law enforcement and Supervision Bureau of urban management in Daxing District.


    Because Daxing District is a district and county level subordinate to the capital municipality directly under the central government, the director level of the Urban Management Bureau of the first district is half higher than that of the district director of ordinary cities.


    It is equivalent to that the section level can finally be mentioned to the level status of deputy department level.


    If we ignore unfamiliar and marginalized areas, it is a clear promotion.


    Another option is to be transferred to the capital city management committee, an administrative unit subordinate to the municipal government, to engage in administrative affairs, which is a small change from Wu Zhuanwen.


    At that time, Gu Zheng''s job responsibility is not to deal with small vendors, but to deal with the administrative departments of various units. It is more the work between people who mediate and coordinate.


    Therefore, after reading these documents completely, Gu Zheng ordered the words of the director of Daxing District Urban Management Branch, looked up and looked at the location of director Li: "Bureau Li, do you really want to adjust?"


    Li Ju, who knew the truth, put down the documents in his hand, looked back at Gu Zheng and said, "what do you say? I''ve been happy to see such a good thing at your age."


    "What are you hesitating about now? Why can''t I see half a happy look on your face?"


    "Young comrade, being calm is an advantage for a young man, but if he is too calm, he will be a bit of a twilight, and it is easy to miss a great opportunity."


    "Don''t worry about our colleagues. After all, you have been transferred to Daxing District. Apart from belonging to the same system as me, you can''t even be a real colleague."


    "Of course, if you are afraid that you are too young to convince the public after airborne to Daxing area, I also understand this idea."


    "But don''t be afraid, because your transfer doesn''t just squeeze out other people''s opportunities and rush for promotion. It''s the organizational system of the branch over there, because there are some problems due to the diversion of personnel."


    "The retirement of the older generation, the insufficient qualifications of the new generation and the lack of personnel in the middle section are a big problem over there and in the county-level region."


    "Therefore, your transfer is an open road and one of the most effective means to solve the other party''s urgent needs."


    "Oh, don''t worry. After all, you are a good comrade of our Fengtai branch. When the leaders of the Municipal Bureau talked to me, I recommended two more people to them."


    "Go with you."


    "As for the candidates, you must be happy after listening to them, and there must be no such resistance."


    "It''s Fu Sheng who took you into the industry. Like you, he will be the deputy director in charge of personnel."


    "You are in charge of field work. He specializes in personnel management."


    "One Wen and one Wu, two people can still be good partners."


    "Also, my arrangement has its own meaning. Because there is an old director who has not retired and left his post."


    "Even if your age is a little boring, as long as there are no big mistakes in your work, the old director who is waiting for excessive stability will not trouble you."


    "It''s very beneficial for you to start work as soon as you arrive."


    "Don''t tell me. You really can choose a place. Thanks to my understanding of your temperament, I made this plan."


    "If you really want to do the work of the Municipal Committee, I don''t have the ability to plug Fu Sheng together."


    With that, director Li lifted his glasses on the bridge of his nose and blinked narrowly: "that''s it. I''ll go through the process and report to you."


    "At the time of the city''s system conference, our position will be equal to equality."


    "In another two years, as soon as the old director over there retires, ouch, this little comrade will be even better. He can call me a brother!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Gu Zheng''s desire for survival burst out in an instant. He immediately took out his ability to coax grandpa Zeng and sat up from the sofa. He straightened his body straight and almost saluted the director.


    "Report to the director! Whenever and wherever, you are an old leader who supports me, cares for me and takes care of me like a loving father and strict teacher!"


    "In the future, even if I become the director of the capital city administration, you will always be my leader!"


    After listening to Director Li''s ha ha, he laughed and kept pointing at Gu Zheng with a finger: "you are so powerful. You hesitated just now. There is no sharp pick of young people. Now you have become so arrogant."


    "When you really get there, I''ll see your performance."


    "OK, what are you staring at? Do you think you are particularly handsome today?"


    "I tell you, this position hasn''t been officially transferred yet. You''ve been in my Fengtai branch for one day, and you''re still my captain. Now it''s time. Don''t you patrol for me?"


    Said wow, director Li seemed very disgusted and waved to Gu Zheng, driving his favorite subordinate out of his office.


    When Gu Zheng shouted: finish the task immediately, turn and leave.


    Director Li sighed at the empty office.


    Alas, an excellent subordinate can''t stay like this.


    This situation can only be counted on Gu Zheng.


    In just one year, he has made several big moves that have affected the whole city and even the whole country.


    Made a contribution that others can''t get in their whole career.


    It is also because of him that the Bureau has repeatedly appeared in various social media and various conferences of the same system, so that people around him can see the momentum of Fengtai branch, break their heads and find ways to squeeze in.


    But those people don''t think about it. Who makes a branch with moderate working standard and general business ability glow with vitality?


    After Gu Zheng left, I''m afraid those people will understand.


    After shaking his head, Li Ju thought about the relationship account who is still in the sundry room, and sighed.


    In the future, they will regret it one day.


    Director Li thinks the work is not easy to do.


    Gu Zheng, who went downstairs, felt inexplicably happy as if he had got through Ren Du''s two veins.


    After he communicated the meaning of director Li with Fu Sheng, the old uncle, who was older than him, excitedly grabbed Gu Zheng''s arm and pulled him to a relatively hidden rest Pavilion at the junction of the two patrols.


    "Gu Zheng, what you just said is true?"


    Gu Zheng nodded very sincerely and returned to: "yes, uncle, the director told me in person. Make some plans in your heart."


    Hearing this, Fu Sheng patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder and smiled like an obscene middle-aged man: "Hey, don''t worry about it, can I not take it to heart?"


    "I know you are busy. Don''t worry too much about the follow-up. Your uncle is watching for you. You can do your business at ease."


    "Just in time, I have several classmates and friends in Daxing District. They have had an old relationship for many years. Let them help me inquire from the side and pay attention."


    "When the formal transfer order comes down, let''s go straight to it."


    "Just..."


    Thinking of Uncle Fu here, he showed a wry smile: "I''m afraid I''m going to sleep in a single dormitory when I''m transferred to Daxing District. Although the subway and Chengtie are convenient, it''s really a trouble to toss about every day."


    "Where''s your boy? What''s your plan? I heard your girlfriend is a doctor in Fuwai."


    "You can''t let her toss around, can you?"


    Hearing that uncle Fu had changed from worrying about himself to worrying about him, Gu Zheng comforted casually: "it''s all right, uncle. I still have a villa over there. Oh, there''s a separate horse farm behind the villa."


    "Although the use area of my villa is small, I tell you, the horse farm hey... Eh? Uncle, why did you get up and leave?"


    "Sit down again, uncle. I haven''t finished talking yet!"


    What can Fu Sheng say?


    He just shook his hand, carried it behind his back, put his chin on the environment around the pavilion, and found a place to vent his sour gas: "well, there are too many mosquitoes this summer, and there is grass around the broken Pavilion."


    "I''d better walk to patrol. The sun will be big in a while. What should you do?"


    After that, Fu Sheng walked very fast and disappeared in a moment.


    When Gu Zheng, who was despised, was thinking about whether to go home after work to make up for a lazy sleep, his telephone used for work contact rang.


    Looking at the screen, it was Jiang Yue''s number. Gu Zheng, who had not seen him for a long time, smiled: "why did you remember to call me? I don''t think we''ve been in touch for a long time?"


    Jiang Yue, sitting in the international trade office with a telephone, looked at the monthly calendar card on his desk with a little doubt. It was less than half a month since Gu Zheng came back from Jiayuguan. Why has he not seen him for a long time?


    Only he sent Gu Zheng the schedule of the second half of the year and relevant information documents through his assistant.


    Gu Zheng was stimulated by something and even missed him.


    While Jiang Yue was meditating on each other, his best athlete across the street told himself the good news that he was about to be transferred.


    "What? Go to Daxing?"


    "Are you serious, Gu Zheng? Then I''ll find a way to apply to the head office to set up a service point around your office, and let your assistant stay there."


    "By the way, since you haven''t done anything lately, take the time to shoot the advertisement you promised at the beginning?"


    "Each other''s scripts have come out. I tell you, the advertising shooting this time is magical. It is inspired by the most popular fantasy dramas today."


    "You know, because you are the main character, people have designed you to be the most brilliant role in the whole advertisement?"


    oh


    Gu Zheng''s interest came up: "what role?"


    "Big boss that everyone can''t surpass!"


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    At this time, Gu Zheng was lucky that he didn''t drink water. He choked him and almost got angry.


    He didn''t say anything else. For his future image, he must go to ITC to see his script.


    As a god of martial arts, one''s great reputation can''t be destroyed once.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he said hello to Uncle Fu Sheng and started running in the direction of his small villa with long legs.


    When he put forward his cayenne and sped to the building where Jiang Yue positioned him.


    It was found that the advertising company he was going to meet now was more congested than Jiang Yue''s agent office.


    It was noon, and it took Gu zhengleng more than an hour to squeeze in.


    Who makes people rich? It''s behind the international hotel and in front of the Ritan hotel. It can''t be inside the inner city of the second ring road.


    Not only the parking space is hard, but also various driving rules need to be paid attention to.


    If you accidentally bury yourself in a trap, you will be fined and deducted points. You don''t know it.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng, who was so upset by this place and was led to their VIP lounge by the front desk reception, his anger was quite not smooth.


    When the person in charge opposite brought over a stack of advertising shooting plans that were completely inconsistent with his expectations, this frustration reached its peak.


    "Is this the mysterious scene and plot you designed?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that Qianshi Cola is one of the two giants in the whole Cola industry?"


    "Why did I only see the special effects for five cents?"


    Gu Zheng pointed to the sample of the advertisement made by virtual imaging and game recovery played on the computer screen in the luxurious lounge, and he couldn''t help but beat the table and scolded.


    "Do you have any illusions about fantasy? I advise you to be professional."


    "Read more when you have time. Although network literature is only toilet literature in your spare time, it is also an alternative way of text expression!"


    "The unreal world is constructed in the largest brain hole and presented in front of readers like a real world."


    "This idea and text that can provide a virtual world for readers is not as simple as network literature."


    "Since you want to rely on the east wind of others, please faithfully restore it."


    "If it''s so perfunctory, it''s better to go back to the source, learn the most rudimentary advertisements, yell at the camera twelve times, Qianshi cola, drink! Qianshi cola, Shun Shun!"


    "Look, here, the fighting spirit from the fantasy world is like this, and this channel should be like that."

 Chapter 1412

    The director of special effects and the staff in charge of picture editing were stunned.


    It seems that this big sports star invited here seems to have personally experienced this mysterious world.


    He was terrified of the details described in his mouth, because they were accurate in all aspects.


    But don''t say, if you really change it according to the details dictated by Gu Zheng, the background picture and special effects of the advertisement will look much better at once.


    How to say, it''s like a span from the grass-roots team in Hengdian to Hollywood blockbusters.


    That kind of advanced feeling came into being at once.


    When they wrote down Gu zhengfen''s details one by one, their eyes were full of amazement.


    It''s terrible. The legend of this man has been circulating throughout the company since his advertisement was launched.


    But after seeing the real person, I knew that Gu Zheng was really powerful.


    This is a person who is very capable of people and the director of many people.


    The ancients have never heard of a genius who is known by birth and never forgets. They are now... They have seen a real person.


    Otherwise, how can we explain that Gu Zheng is only 21 years old, but he has covered so much and mastered everything?


    The crowd was impressed. The 250000 technicians who had been dragged came and went with their hair hanging from their nostrils.


    Because of this performance, the staff responsible for logistics and reception have become more and more respectful.


    "Gu Zheng?"


    Jiang Yue, who hurried from outside, looked self-conscious and excited.


    "I went to the costume props group just now. Do you want to try their new clothes? It''s fantastic!"


    "By the way, if we have time today, we can actually take down the advertisement."


    "You need to take a few shots. They are basically the same."


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s face, Jiang Yue couldn''t go on.


    "Originally, the magic theme depends on special effects. If you want to show your acting skills in this kind of advertisement, it''s not hot eyes, but it''s funny?"


    "You just have to pretend to be cool all the way. No one can beat you anyway!"


    Well, you''re right. I''m speechless.


    After staring at Jiang Yue silently for ten seconds, Gu Zheng made a gesture of invitation and said, "then go and why are you still standing here, waiting for me to blow you away with the arrogance of the warrior?"


    "Go and get down to business. I, the deputy director, have to take office."


    It is said that sitting in the post of director is enough to make people awe?


    Why is there such a big difference between the director of the urban management branch and the director of the police branch?


    Indignant Gu Zheng shut up completely when he saw the bright silver armor prepared by Qianshi cola.


    The other party even abandoned the cheap combination of plastic foam and paper shell, and invited a prop group specially charged with the mainstream movie and TV play to create a hollow steel plated copper combined armor.


    With a helmet, this piece of armor can cover more than 85% of Gu Zheng''s whole body.


    With its excellent production and exquisite workmanship, after shooting the advertisement, it can be placed in the exhibition cabinet as a souvenir of Gu Zheng''s private collection.


    Gu Zheng was certainly very satisfied with this kind of armor.


    He even had an impulse to take out the Golden Lock armor he had worn in the Song Dynasty... To a feast of armor.


    For fear of causing unnecessary disputes, such as the misunderstanding that the National Museum falsely accused him of stealing national treasures or discovering a large tomb of historical and archaeological significance, Gu Zheng forced himself to resist.


    He first went to the dressing room and reported a way. Under the hand of a makeup artist whose face was more serious than him, he made a makeup that matched the armor very well.


    The makeup artist played a very deep shadow on Gu Zheng''s two gills, and his eyelids were deliberately picked up on the eyelids.


    In the middle of his forehead, there is a vertical line, which bends like a Yin evil snake. Don''t mention it.


    It''s not a good man at first sight.


    Not only that, when equipping the outer armor, Gu Zheng had to wear black silk inside, which was embroidered with snake shaped hidden patterns. In the light of the lighting division, it also glittered with silver.


    When Gu Zheng was walking, the silver snakes seemed to come alive, as if they were shuttling through the water.


    When the outer hollowed out armor goes up, the contrast between silver white and pure black becomes a visual feast.


    Gu Zheng put the spirit wing helmet on his head again, and a living man from a different world appeared in front of the people.


    "Well, the effect is really good. It''s OK."


    "Can I take two photos as early promotion?"


    The brands that cooperate with Ogilvy & Mather are also those with their own public relations and media department.


    As a manufacturer''s publicity and promotion, taking photos is also his job.


    Gu Zheng certainly won''t refuse other people''s professional requirements.


    He stood in front of the blue and blue background board to shoot the advertisement for a while, waiting for the other party to put forward his own requirements.


    Because the scene is too simple, the photographers don''t know what a fantasy person should look like.


    So he gave full play to the specialty of a photographer when his inspiration dried up, that is: "you can just pose a few handsome poses, and I''ll choose the shooting angle?"


    After hearing this request, Gu Zheng just tilted his head and meditated for a second, and then put on a posture that made the staff inside and outside the field take a cold breath.


    If several old acquaintances from the blood mainland were here at this time, they would blurt out: "Prince long!"


    Yes, since Gu Zheng saw his makeup in the mirror, he understood his identity in this advertisement.


    This state is not the prince of the dragon.


    Now Gu Zheng just restores the prince''s reserve demeanor, the edification of great country etiquette, and the pride and self-esteem deeply buried in his bones.


    In the eyes of those ordinary people outside, it is simply a divine acting skill.


    The ancient imperial dynasties are broken and inherited these days. Where can we get the royal style.


    When they suddenly saw Gu Zheng, they only felt dignified and amazing, and attributed this appearance to their acting skills.


    "Great!"


    "Click"


    "Click"


    Not to mention the staff of the manufacturer, even the photographers of the advertising company and some behind the scenes personnel in the later stage picked up the tools in their hands and took pictures with the propagandist.


    This is simply a mobile inspiration library. It''s too rare to restore such simulation.


    After the other party took a series of shots, Gu Zheng''s posture began to change without anyone else saying anything.


    Gu Zheng slowly separated his legs and made a standard start with his front legs bent down against the enemy.


    His arms were raised high and pushed out gently, which was a specious gesture that was neither Wulin nor dance.


    What about this gesture?


    It is more flexible than the moves with fixed posture and more rigid than the soft dance posture.


    It''s the perfect combination of strength and beauty. People see this situation and feel that there is really a technique in this world, which is presented in this posture.


    As for Gu Zheng''s move, it is not aimless.


    This is the first way to turn the snake tribe''s snake out of the abyss. Fly the snake.


    It not only has the most momentum, but also shows the scene of ice cold and poisonous gas overflowing in the huasnake tribe.


    Therefore, after Gu Zheng has set up his posture, the photographer needs to find any inspiration. They just need to hold their claws and pat.


    Gu Zheng swam slowly in the field, finished a set of basic boxing skills of snake out of the abyss at a rate of 2 times slower, and then made a gesture to the propagandists outside the field.


    "How? Can it be over?"


    "Yes, that''s great. I''ve not only taken gags, materials, but also fixed makeup photos."


    "Mr. Gu, you are so handsome!"


    "Yeah! Yeah!!"


    Several young sisters directly became Gu Zheng''s fans.


    What''s the meaning of pink movie stars?


    Acting well is their job. If they don''t act well, it''s too much.


    But Gu Zheng, he is a world-famous athlete. He is engaged in sports. Such people perform better than those stingy little fresh meat. How can you let that group of people flow!


    Inexplicably, Gu Zheng, who received several loyal fans, smiled proudly. The Ad Director specially invited to one side was also ignited.


    "Come on, props, right, put the chair there for me, right, right!"


    In response to this greeting, a huge chair that was not inferior to the Dragon chair was moved to the center of the blue screen site by the working group.


    "Mr. Gu, let''s start?"


    "Strictly speaking, you only need to perform one shot of this advertisement."


    "That is to lean back on the chair and smile at my No. 3 camera."


    "As long as you can take this shot, our shooting task is completed."


    "You see, now that your makeup has been painted and all the clothes and props have been equipped, it''s troublesome to take off your clothes, change your clothes and remove your makeup. If you''re not busy next, let''s finish shooting this part first?"


    "I promise that as long as this one has been shot, I will report to them at the first time and hand over your advertising contract, and the things on both sides will be completed."


    "How''s it going, Miss Gu?"


    This shelf is so low. What else can Gu Zheng do?


    Of course I promised him.


    Sitting in a chair and laughing, Gu Zheng only needs to think about it and understand the result the director wants.


    The kind of teeth that people hate are itchy, and they can''t help laughing at him?


    He had seen it.


    Prince long was holding his breath. When he wanted to get someone, as soon as his expression came out, it would be all done.


    Then Gu Zheng nodded with confidence: "Cheng! Do you think it''s ok?"


    With that, Gu Zheng leaned back on the chair, his legs separated, the horizontal knife immediately opened, his lower body stood still, and his upper body leaned against the right chair handle. Half of his arm was on the chair, half of his arm was supported, and his fist was clenched, which supported his cheeks because he leaned outside.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was still expressionless and quite cold.


    When the lighting engineer adjusted the light and the director opposite set up the lens, the sound began to fall, Gu Zheng''s whole expression changed.


    There was a shade of vulture in his eyes, his eyes dropped slightly, the corners of his mouth picked up slightly, and his face was full of acting skills.


    It is vivid to interpret the state of a king''s arrogance towards all living beings, as if in the next second, the emperor sitting on the throne would go wild and jump up. With only one move, he would kill the mole ants challenging his authority in front of him.


    This real interpretation surprised Jiang Yue, who was standing outside the court, that his mouth was almost dislocated.


    If Gu Zheng looks like this on weekdays, how dare he be presumptuous in front of each other.


    Looking back on the past, I always said he loved money, said he was unreliable, and urged him to make progress.


    Such a person, thanks to his lack of ambition, if he is really the same as what he shows in the camera, I''m afraid the sports industry will be destroyed by him.


    Just as Jiang Yue patted his chest to celebrate, the director standing in front of the camera was very excited.


    He doesn''t care whether the world will be destroyed. He only knows that the most worrying role in the advertisement has come to life because of Gu Zheng''s wonderful interpretation.


    He felt that he had to be more careful,


    When this advertisement is cut into pieces, it will explode in the process of broadcasting.


    At that time, we will hang up a group of mysterious and illusory dramas, such as dancing lead bundles, shaking out the poor Tibetan and properly searching for the qualification of hot search.


    When the advertising director thought of his own studio and the endless work in the future, he almost had a runny nose bubble.


    Once this work is serious, I like to add my personal preferences. The director is still a professional. Don''t mention the spirit and horror of Gu Zheng''s shooting behind the camera.


    Because of the powerful props and the cooperation of the actors, Gu Zheng only repeated this smile five times. Even if all the scenes belonging to him in this advertisement are completed.


    Before leaving, not only did people from all departments send representatives to send Gu Zheng, but also one person brought several sincere notepads and asked Gu Zheng to sign their names.


    When Mai went out, the hands of a team of assistants hanging behind Gu Zheng were full of Pepsi Cola peripheral products. The trunk of the Cayenne he drove was filled with coke.


    To tell the truth, if he is desperate, he can be regarded as a start-up fund by wholesale to the small supermarket in Hongmen village. If he really does everything equally well.


    Excellent Gu Zheng showed off with Lengshuang when he got home. When he talked with doctor Leng about taking advertising as the main topic and transfer as an auxiliary topic, the girl lying on the sofa gave a miso and sat up.


    "What? You want to transfer to Daxing? What shall I do?"


    "Gu Zheng''s expression was very strange." of course we go together. If you arrange the night shift in the future, you can make do with it in the unit. If not, we''ll go back to Daxing''s home. "


    "Haven''t you seen the house over there? Hey, let me tell you, that house is completely different from this one. By the way, there are horses..."


    Gu Zheng was excited. Doctor Leng stepped on Gu Zheng''s bare feet with a small foot.


    "Oh, what are you doing? Your feet don''t hurt?"


    Gu Zheng had no big reaction, but doctor Leng covered his feet and fell on the sofa.


    "I say you are a smart girl. Don''t you know my body structure when we were in bed?"


    "I''m a tough old man like an iron block. You didn''t hurt yourself when you stepped on it so fiercely?"


    "I see, it''s all red. I''ll blow it for you." after that, Gu Zheng, who has a very strong spirit of self-help, blew it with cold frost.


    But he completely forgot that the one under his hand was just an ordinary woman with more brains than ordinary people.


    She is neither a soft acrobat nor a veteran Wulin guard. When Gu Zheng raises her foot, the angle selected is not cold cream at all. The direct consequence is that she is not only picked up by Gu Zheng with one hand, but also buried in the gap of the sofa with her beautiful brown curled head.


    Because by chance, it''s still the kind that can be stuck in but can''t be pulled out.


    For a moment, Gu Zheng panicked and wanted to pull out a radish, but he only heard Lengshuang''s scream.


    "Well, what should I do? I''ll call 119 and call the firefighters?"


    The cold frost stuffy in the crack of the sofa calmly replied, "if you''re not afraid of your fiancee breaking up with you, just call."


    "What''s worth making such a fuss about? The reason why I can''t get out is because you drag my feet!!"


    "Don''t let me go!"


    Lengshuang roared angrily, and Gu Zheng trembled. His hand... Whizzed and loosened.


    Let Lengshuang be the whole person, bang and crawl on the sofa she made by herself.


    With a thin wriggle, doctor Leng came out of the sofa under a tight hoop curse and stared at the troublemaker Gu Zheng with an unspeakable expression.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was guilty at first, then he couldn''t help but poop... And laughed.


    "No, daughter-in-law, the hoop on your head can be eliminated in the morning. Don''t have an operation when you see you. The anesthesiologist laughs when he sees you. The anesthetic doesn''t hit the right amount. The assistant laughs when he sees you. The scalpel is crooked. How can he stab you again?"


    After saying this, Gu Zheng couldn''t care about the sight of death. Hahaha, he smiled and fell on the sofa, which made Doctor Leng hit him several punches angrily. In addition to shaking his hand into a pig''s hoof, it had no effect at all.


    "Hahaha"


    When Gu Zheng laughed enough, he began to work hard for his wife not to be angry.

 Chapter 1413

    "I know what you''re worried about. Isn''t it because you''re far away?"


    "But you forgot what I did? The director of the urban management branch."


    "Why are urban roads congested? That''s because there are many cars, many people and many roadblocks."


    "Why am I transferred? It''s not for the benefit of the people in Daxing District? To improve the current situation of long-term congestion and mess?"


    "Since I am so new in leadership and organization, I must make some contributions."


    "You see, the little sports car I bought for you at that time can run. The environment is clean, and you can open a convertible."


    "The autumn will be crisp in two months, which is the best time in the capital city."


    "Daughter in law, you can wear beautiful clothes and be envied by all the women passing by!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng said, Lengshuang outlined a beautiful picture in his mind. When he thought about it carefully, it was very touching.


    So she didn''t resist the problem of driving half an hour more.


    In addition, after Gu Zheng talked about the beautiful scenery there and the extremely handsome wind on the sofa eyebrow, Lengshuang left the last reluctance behind.


    "Well, that''s it. When will you show me? I always have to move things."


    Gu Zheng was rare and generous. After confirming the classification, he handed one of the international general-purpose cards to Lengshuang.


    "Well, where is the trouble? Go and make some new clothes."


    "Here is the down payment for the last shot of two new works I have written and painted."


    "Not much. There are hundreds of thousands. Take it and spend it!"


    These are the women of the director of urban management. How can they be short of money.


    Sure enough!


    Now Lengshuang has no temper. She gives Gu zhengbi a thumb and doesn''t forget to cheer each other up.


    "Director Gu, the happy life of Daxing people depends on you!"


    "Of course, please!"


    Heroic words were spoken in laughter and scolding.


    This forward-looking joke was really put into practice a week later.


    Since Gu Zheng''s work was completed, the people of the general administration have transferred this work to others efficiently.


    Because Daxing District is really short of people. Temporary workers, which can be recruited everywhere, are very different from serious formal workers.


    To put it bluntly, not everyone can take on a regular urban management position.


    Gu Zheng and Fu Sheng, who had already made psychological preparations, didn''t inform anyone after confirming the formal entry time. They quietly appeared at the door of Daxing District Urban Management Branch.


    They thought they had been very hidden, but they couldn''t stand the old employees who already lived in Daxing District.


    As early as a large number of leading groups retired, the news in the Bureau was all kinds of complicated and confusing.


    When Gu Zheng was transferred, he had the idea of moving several people up from the grass-roots level.


    However, as soon as the only main bureau left here released the news, the people at the bottom almost broke their heads. It was all kinds of tricks. They couldn''t take care of their serious work. They were stunned to make Daxing Branch, which was not very combat effective, look pale.


    Seeing that he retired within a few years, the old director couldn''t sit still when the people above gave him something to do.


    The first time an honest man gets angry, the consequences are very serious.


    The people above are angry when they see such a loyal person, so let''s help solve the problem quickly.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng was ordered in the face of danger to carry the banner of the young and practical school in Daxing District.


    This is the best choice, but for those employees of this Council who have become black chicken eyes, Gu Zheng has robbed them of the opportunity for promotion and is a sworn enemy.


    When receiving the exact news, several people who are relatively familiar with the head of the general administration plan to see what kind of Giant Buddha comes. If they can''t resist three or three, don''t blame the brothers for their dead hand and don''t give them face.


    Therefore, it should have been a quiet morning. The office area of the urban management and Law Enforcement Bureau in Daxing District is already noisy and bustling.


    Those lazy people who usually don''t have to get up when the sun shines in the ditch, even clean up quickly, sit on the freshly cleaned stool and look forward to the gate.


    "Hey, I said, when will this man come? He won''t have to speak in a good tone. He won''t come until noon?"


    "I can''t keep it. It''s really going to be like this. You think it''s just a normal transfer report today. If they come late, won''t they be able to get to the dinner point? Don''t we have all the people we should see and shouldn''t see?"


    "At that time, there was no need to deal with today''s organizational work, and we could have a bloody treat."


    "These two people''s airs have been put on, and we can only hold them from now on!!"


    As soon as this person said, several people who had become sworn enemies once again shared a common hatred because they had a common enemy.


    "Shit! Ma Dan, they think it''s beautiful? I heard they were transferred from the same bureau together? Grandma!"


    "I tell you, I don''t care what others think. I Nie Youzhi can''t get used to their problems!"


    "If the two of them really dare to come here at noon, I dare to eat with them, but I leave my words here and let the two people who pretend to be bullies pay by themselves!"


    "The above approval came down. It repeatedly stressed the problem of eating and drinking with public funds and the disguised demand for bribes by oppressing subordinates."


    "Let''s hold on to this. I''ll see who dares to commit a crime against the wind. Don''t you just turn around and punish me?"


    "It also depends on whether they have this ability!!"


    With that, Nie Youzhi threw his hat on the table and didn''t even bother to watch the excitement. He leaned back on his chair and said to the team members behind him, "call me when people arrive! Let''s not work today! Just wait for two hypocrites!"


    "Why are we on the pole? The new leader didn''t arrange work for us. This is not bad for our brothers. Are you right?"


    After saying this, Nie Youzhi didn''t wait for the people behind him to respond. He tilted his head and closed his eyes on the chair.


    He got up so early in the morning. Isn''t that a sin? Idle.


    These words spoke the voice of most of the people in the Bureau. When they opened the window and pulled the door, they were really heard by those who came in outside.


    The courtyard of Daxing Branch is not big. There are only three cars in the parking lot. All the bad words echoed in a small courtyard. This feeling is really too novel.


    As soon as Gu Zheng picked up his eyebrows, he couldn''t help but go to the first floor to have a look.


    Who would have thought that before his foot deviated, he was grabbed by Uncle Fu Sheng from behind. The old Fu Sheng shook his head, stopped Gu Zheng''s next action, and pointed to the second floor: "go up first. Listen to me, radicalism has radical benefits, and moderation also has moderation."


    "After all, it''s your duty to pay uncle Sheng for the transfer of people in the future. You''d better find something for me to do as soon as you come here."


    Well, for the sake of Uncle Fu Sheng, you have escaped today!


    Finally, Gu Zheng''s spirit came down. He walked to the second floor. The second room near the corridor was the office they should go to.


    Because I got through with the old bureau chief early, the director of the Bureau''s office was waiting for them in Gu Zheng''s office.


    In addition to arranging follow-up assistants to explain the basic work of the Bureau in detail, we need to talk about the personnel pattern of the bureau with the two deputy directors in charge of internal and external affairs of the Bureau.


    The old director''s surname is Zhuo. He is a kind old man.


    Gu Zheng met the old director several times when he followed director Li to attend the commendation conference and some meetings of the general administration.


    He is a good tempered man who has no merit or fault and does not fight or rob, but he should also love and support young people.


    Just like now, the basic information of the captains of the five subordinate brigades is placed on Fu Sheng''s desk, which is a good support and arrangement for him in charge of this area.


    "So now, what should we do?"


    According to the past practice, today is just reporting and getting familiar with the working environment.


    But how could Gu Zheng miss an opportunity to put down Ma Wei blatantly?


    Holding the map of Daxing Street''s key urban management, he rattled twice and smiled with an unkind expression: "Of course, it''s necessary to get familiar with the work in the Bureau as soon as possible. Uncle Fu, you stay and talk with the people in charge of the archives, turn over all their administrative archives, and then understand everyone''s personality and family background from the side, which plays an extremely important role in our future work."


    "As for me, since I am in charge of field work, I must personally understand the overall urban management planning of Daxing District."


    "This is the stubborn corner of Daxing District left by the last deputy director."


    "I''ll start from here and pull them out and survive. We can both know what the situation is."


    This method is very conventional and there is no danger of disability. Fu Sheng nodded and agreed with Gu Zheng''s proposal.


    When the people at the bottom stared at the door of the Bureau, there was no one on the left and no one on the right. They were already very anxious. Suddenly, the same little assistant on the second floor ran down, pointed to the new director''s office above, and said to the big guy, "what are you doing here one by one? The newly transferred director is up there!"


    "Come on! Is Nie Zhiyuan there? The deputy bureau in charge of the field is your immediate boss. Director Gu called you!"


    Nie Zhiyuan, who was leaning on his chair and nodding with his eyes closed, suddenly fell off his chair because of such a roar, ''Bang''.


    His uniform was dirty and his face was gray. The saliva originally contained in his mouth also flowed out. The image was almost indescribable. Several people who had the best relationship with him could not bear to look straight at it. They turned their face to the other side with a look of disgust.


    "Mom, what are you looking at? Xiao Wang, pass me the towel you have!"


    Nie Zhiyuan, who consciously has hot eyes, took the towel handed over by his colleagues and wiped it on his face.


    While wiping, he also complained: "come on, what are you doing?"


    "Besides, you''ve been staring at the gate all the time. You don''t know anything about the people who are staring at?"


    "No wonder none of the small vendors in Daxing District are afraid! Bad luck!"


    "Pa"


    Nie Zhiyuan threw the towel back on the shelf, picked up the hat on the desk, took a bite on his head, and walked out of the office of the field brigade. While walking, he turned his head and urged: "I said Xiao Lou, keep up! Didn''t I mean to see me? I happened to meet you first and see what the new directors are!"


    This courage is really the first person in Daxing Branch.


    Everyone looked at the lonely figure, and their eyes were filled with admiration.


    But no one looked. When Nie Zhiyuan just went up the second floor corridor, his body fine tuned itself.


    Nie Zhiyuan''s high chin, which was originally tilted, has been placed in a very obedient position. His chest, which was originally deliberately raised, is also slightly bent at this time, showing a bent state.


    His expression of dissatisfaction disappeared, and instead he put on a serious, slightly nervous and confused look.


    "Deng Deng Deng!"


    His gesture of tapping the office of the deputy bureau was neither light nor heavy, and there was no impatience slowly.


    What a fox.


    It was this gesture that surprised Gu Zheng and Fu Sheng when he was let in after shouting the report.


    Isn''t this the oldest and most grumpy captain in the overall situation?


    If he hadn''t caused too much trouble and had several equal merits and demerits, it should have been Nie Zhiyuan who should have been promoted to Gu Zheng''s position.


    But the man standing in front of them is really very different from the information they took over.


    Is this a tough guy who is a little serious and doesn''t know how to change.


    As a result, the two impressions improved slightly. When the secretary spoke again, his tone was a little better.


    "Are you the direct person in charge of the two urban management teams in Daxing city?"


    "Yes, I am!"


    "Well, give me a brief introduction to the previous work content and later work plan."


    The deputy director, who doesn''t talk privately or talk to his subordinates, really doesn''t play cards according to common sense?


    Nie Zhiyuan, who was surprised, looked at Gu Zheng''s face that was so light and not so loud. He swallowed a sentence that he wanted to make complaints about, and it was his top boss, and he belonged to a national treasure who only meritorious service did not cause trouble.


    He is one of the top ten young people. He is one of the top ten evils. When he walks in the street, the little girl, the daughter-in-law and the old widow are all crying and making flower maniacs. When he walks in the street, he only gives him saliva, garbage and big white eyes.


    How handsome, how young!


    I can''t stand it!


    So he twitched, and Nie Zhiyuan began to talk about his recent field mission.


    After he repeated it, Gu Zheng''s words with Nie Zhiyuan and the follow-up task of Daxing District he just got were marked on the map.


    Among them, Gu Zheng divided several key areas.


    First, Huangcun railway station, which is the only station for trains from surrounding cities to Beijing South Railway Station and Beijing North railway station.


    Although this is only a small station at the county level, its importance and throughput are much more than those of small stations in ordinary cities.


    Especially during the holidays and Spring Festival transportation, the number of trains and the number of passengers getting on and off can basically be equivalent to the level of a railway station in an ordinary small town.


    Among these large capacity stations, the exit of Huangcun railway station is also adjacent to the urban subway. Line 10, which goes straight to the urban area, is less than 200 meters away.


    This has led to the emergence of a large number of black cars, private cars and illegally operated motorcycles.


    When there is traffic assistance and investigation during the day, it can be restrained, but if it waits until night, it will become a high incidence area of events.


    The second key area is the Yizhuang Economic Development Zone in Daxing District.


    An independent brigade has even been set up to do the work of urban management in this area.


    There are quite a few situations in which the mountain is king and is not managed by Daxing Administration Bureau.


    If this economic development zone is properly managed by itself, it will be all right.


    However, due to the vigorous promotion of high-tech industries on that side and the construction of a large number of residential buildings developed on the basis of these relocated companies, there are various hidden dangers of safety management in that area both during the day and at night.


    At least, the market construction in the mature community is not dense enough, the problem of random placement of small businesses and hawkers is serious, and because the road construction in Yizhuang is perfect, there are few people on the road and few vehicles. Many groups like racing drift and underground racing regard Yizhuang as an excellent venue for competition and fun.


    Therefore, Yizhuang Economic Development Zone can be regarded as the second key target area.


    As for the third one, it''s much better. It takes a little manpower and requires cumbersome past inspection. That''s the fruit and vegetable distribution center of the whole capital and the new development center of Daxing District.


    Fruits and vegetables transported from all over the country and a small part of dried fruits and dried goods are all wholesale, sub packaged and transferred to various urban areas in the capital city.


    Because of the variety, the concentration of merchants and the huge market, the area is large enough to monopolize a subway station, but it is still congested and chaotic during the peak period.


    Among them, although Xinfadi market management personnel cooperated with the management, when there were major transportation accidents, it was their comrades from the Urban Management Bureau who came to the scene to help.


    In addition, the flow of people is surging every day, and the great mobility of people has also become the soil for breeding all kinds of bottom crimes.


    If nothing happens, it will be a major event of collective action in the whole region.


    For this broken place, I''ve been arguing with the local film police for many years. It''s a headache to think about it.

 Chapter 1414

    As for this last and fourth, it is not so remarkable.


    However, Gu Zheng knows that the previous key areas can at least have evidence to rely on.


    However, although this last place is difficult to do for only a few months a year, it does not seem to cause any harm. On the contrary, it is the most difficult area to deal with among these places.


    That is the melon farmers and melon fields in the suburbs of Daxing.


    Now it is midsummer in July. To what extent is Daxing''s watermelon famous? That is, as long as it grows from the ground, don''t worry about selling it.


    This is not true. Fruit brokers, wholesalers and acquisition sites all focus on Daxing melon farmers.


    In addition, the women and children in the family are also idle. Put a shed on the side of the long-distance bus road, and the watermelon can be sold at a retail price.


    You can imagine the chaos around here.


    Gu Zheng summarized these data and analyzed the situation. It took only half an hour for Nie Zhiyuan to report in his office just now.


    As a non local outsider, it can be seen that Gu Zheng had made full preparations before coming here.


    When Gu Zheng handed Nie Zhiyuan the map with the four numbers of 1, 2, 3 and 4, which was specially marked out in several circles, his words almost made Nie Zhiyuan flash back.


    "Take a closer look at these. As the captain of the oldest action team in the Bureau, if there is no problem, let''s start all these work from now on."


    "As for you, drive and lead the team according to the sequence number on the map, and take me to see the current situation of these places."


    "The most taboo of our grass-roots work is to carry out it at will without seeing the facts."


    "Well, no problem?"


    After saying that, Gu Zheng showed a smile of a person in power who had been in a high position for a long time. With this smile, Nie Zhiyuan held back all the words of refusal he had planned to speak.


    What are you? People are the leaders.


    A young leader who is assigned to work and is determined to be positive.


    Looking at his current state, Nie Zhiyuan turned around and smiled bitterly.


    People are more popular than people.


    He is a man of three, and no young man in his early twenties knows what urban management is.


    The two directors transferred seem to be Gu Zheng, who is the youngest and has the least qualifications, but the one who plays a leading role in the whole interview process is Gu Zheng.


    Director Fu, like a good man, just listened with a smile and seemed to have cooperated many times, and gave unconditional support to Gu Zheng''s work.


    This shows that this is the way they get along when they are in Fengtai branch.


    These are two internal personnel of the system who are promoted from the grass-roots level because of their practical achievements.


    They are not the airborne soldiers of the General Administration as people originally imagined, and they do not understand the so-called offensive, routine and relatively strong political means. They are not like some leaders who used to airborne. They play an official voice, eat a few meals before taking office, and then sit behind their desks to deal with documents.


    Those people spend less time with their subordinates than they do with relevant contact departments.


    But now he met such a boss. In just a few tens of minutes of contact, Nie Zhiyuan knew that the other party was also a real climber.


    The speed is a little faster, but people can''t find any problems.


    Then I was a little upset, and I should be smooth at this time.


    Nie Zhiyuan, who thought of this, led Gu Zheng downstairs alone, and asked curiously, "Gu Ju, why did you come to me first?"


    Gu Zheng, who followed behind Nie Zhiyuan, buttoned his blue and blue eaves hat on his head and returned naturally: "because you are the best in the overall situation. It''s like playing games."


    "Fu Sheng and I are a high-profile combination, but we can''t stand it. There are five people in your group."


    "At this time, we should analyze how we can solve your group as soon as possible."


    "I''ll take away a mindless man who will shout if it doesn''t make sense and may use some violence."


    "The remaining four farmers can be paid to Uncle Sheng and a priest."


    These are all messy metaphors, but Nie Zhiyuan understood them.


    He was also inexplicably proud and ignored all the bad phrases Gu Zheng said about him.


    He just needs to know that he is the most powerful of the five captains of Daxing Branch.


    This is his glory. No one has praised him so much since he was young. He won four people at one time. He''s so happy.


    Straight hearted Nie Zhiyuan was very happy. His eyes to Gu Zheng were full of changes he didn''t notice.


    From the initial contempt, distrust and hostility to the present admiration, happiness and admiration.


    This is a good phenomenon. If you stay with Gu Zheng for another two days, you will probably become the man''s loyal.


    Now, Gu Zheng is one step ahead to gather the medium-sized troops in the parking lot, while Nie Zhiyuan is going to go to the office to pull out the people and horses of his brigade as the assistant of Gu Zheng''s guide and escort.


    After Nie Zhiyuan entered the office alone, a crowd of people surrounded him.


    One by one, they dragged him and wanted to ask for some news from him.


    Nie Zhiyuan was so anxious that he pulled the people around him a few times with his bear like body.


    "Why! They are not old women one by one. Are you bored?"


    "If you want to know how the new director came from, what character, and have the ability to ask yourself, why are you pulling me! Chattering!"


    "I tell you, I''m going out of the field now. Whoever delays my work, if something happens, I''ll depend on you!"


    In this sentence, the people in this big circle clutching Nie Zhiyuan''s hand, clattered and loosened.


    Nie Zhiyuan, who was finally able to leave, shook his wrinkled uniform, and continued to show off with a little pride: "I have to go to inspect with director Gu. Can you afford the delay?"


    With that, the captain of Daxing fierce man No. 1 ordered his team members and rushed to the direction of the parking lot.


    There were a lot of colleagues who were stunned by the news. They looked at each other.


    "Gu Ju? It''s the capital urban management, not the legend of the urban management circle of that country?"


    "Why did Nie Zhiyuan get mixed up with this God director? Shouldn''t it be Nie Zhiyuan who should be cleaned up as soon as we come up? It''s unscientific!"


    The usual routine for new leaders to take office is to clean up the originally unconvinced pricks.


    The young director, who can climb so fast, must have a good means. Why did he take Nie Zhiyuan on a mission? It''s unscientific.


    But before they could draw useful information from their self inference, Xiao Feng, who was responsible for delivering the information, went downstairs again.


    "Captain Liu, Director Fu, please go to the office on the second floor."


    Well, another man was called up. Let''s forget about others and think about ourselves first.


    The two directors really took an unusual path. One was very broad-minded and went out to inspect, while the other directly began to exchange feelings one by one.


    This practical style and Lei Li''s actions are so unsuitable.


    What is this?


    Standing in the parking lot, Gu Zheng didn''t hear the voices of these people. If he knew, he would hiss and let them ask for their own blessings.


    Everyone in Fengtai branch doesn''t know the reputation of Uncle Fu Sheng.


    He has been a city manager for so many years and has never used violent means to bring vendors to justice, but his area is one of the cleanest, cleanest and most orderly streets.


    Why?


    It''s not because of Uncle Fu Sheng''s fragmented reading skills.


    People always say that Tang Monk chants scriptures... Don''t listen.


    That''s the premise that you can avoid driving. You can''t listen.


    But Uncle Fu Sheng, when he began to reason, the vendors stopped doing business.


    Go to the pancake stand and tell people about the potential health hazards of open business, how many toilet branches are nearby, how much dust is attached to the roadside, some serious diseases have just erupted around, and several people have died in YouAnMen hospital, etc. the guests who buy pancakes have changed greatly. They didn''t say anything when they first opened their mouth, Turn around and go aside. It''s formal and relatively hygienic, and it doesn''t occupy the pavement of the road.


    Or stand in front of the people who sell fruits and flowers, don''t beat you or scold you, and tell people the consequences of popularizing the purchase of this kind of vendor''s goods when customers come to the door.


    When they say what their guests say, they blush and blush. They directly tell people that it is precisely because of the existence of you people that such illegal traders will breed.


    If there is no killing, there is no business. This sentence has been applied to the problem of urban management by Uncle Fu Sheng.


    Now, he Gu Zheng just takes people to patrol, but the remaining four people really want to seek their own blessings.


    When Gu Zheng thought of this, he just saw Nie Zhiyuan running from a distance. The people behind him were smart. A group of people drove a van and gave the small pickup truck in front to the director and their captain.


    "Boom..."


    The small car is made in China, but its performance is good. A few people stepped on the accelerator and drove towards the suburbs of Daxing.


    Yes, although Gu Zheng divided the key governance areas of Daxing district according to the importance, he just came in the opposite direction during the real inspection.


    In his opinion, the situation of melon farmers should be fundamentally solved, and the regional increase of manpower is useless at all.


    Because their transactions and activities are the most difficult to control.


    Therefore, he must go to the scene to ask, walk, have a look, and find a thorough way to solve this hidden danger.


    "Woo woo"


    Gu Zheng, who was thinking about things, had nothing to say all the way. When he arrived in the melon producing area, Gu Zheng knew that things were not as simple as he thought.


    Because their car just appeared at the intersection. Standing at the edge of their intersection, two children who looked only eight or nine years old began to run towards the most crowded road.


    While running, he shouted: "the urban management is coming! The urban management is coming!"


    Wow, it immediately reminded a large circle of people around.


    The two clever children were not just a group. Gu Zheng, who slowed down and poked his head out of the co driver''s cab, saw that there were children guarding the left and right directions of the three fork intersection.


    They wore big straw hats for sunshade and dressed up. They were the cubs of the nearby melon farmers.


    Adults come out to sell melons, and the children cover around. It''s really a summer for the whole family to fight together.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help laughing, but Nie Zhiyuan, who had long known what the group was, began to curse loudly.


    "These little bunnies are finished. Let''s not find anyone today!"


    Sure enough, as soon as Nie Zhiyuan''s voice fell, it became quite orderly on the side of the originally noisy horse teeth over there.


    First of all, fruit merchants, wholesalers and merchants related to storage and warehouse transportation vehicles who often walk around Daxing melon field, after hearing this sound, they all retreated to the innermost part of the melon field in a row and gave the whole trunk road to others.


    Tell the urban management in disguise that I am neither a customer nor a vendor. Don''t catch me when you enforce the law.


    Then there are those scattered ways to stop and buy watermelon at the melon stall. With the most agile skill in their life, customers open the door, step on the accelerator without hesitation, and drive away quickly towards both sides of the road, just like a group of wild wolves behind them.


    Gu Zheng even saw several fashionable ladies who had already paid money and were reluctant to abandon the watermelon. It was in a hurry and had no image. One watermelon was sandwiched under his arm, like a monkey looking at the moon... Running in the direction of the private car with a jumping posture.


    Gu Zheng, who saw this scene, was very impressed by the importance of a woman''s chest shape and size. Any girl whose chest exceeds C... Can never do this kind of difficulty.


    After the group left, the scene was much cleaner, but the stall owners and melon farmers'' stalls were also cleaned up.


    The watermelons on the agricultural tricycle were arranged, and several children in plastic slippers ran to the watermelon pile in the back bucket. Everyone began to move towards their own village in the sudden sound.


    At this time, if you go after it, it''s like a person plunged into a sparrow''s nest, and the bird''s hair can''t be collected.


    Nie Zhiyuan, who saw here, was so angry that he hammered two fists at the steering wheel: "it''s like this again, back and forth!"


    "Last time I caught a car, the daughter-in-law of that family lay in front of my law enforcement car and didn''t let me go. The bear child behind called a man from the village and surrounded us without saying anything."


    "At that time, it was called holding back. In order not to expand the event, we had to let people go."


    "Hehe, it is said that we should focus on criticism and education in good work. The problem is that our criticism and education are carried out when others press us there."


    "If I could, Lao Tzu would not rare this kind of critical education."


    "Ah? Not the director. Why are you going?"


    When Nie Zhiyuan was angry, he found that Gu Zheng, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, swished down from his seat and rushed to the tricycle brigade that was about to escape.


    "No, chief! Oh, my God!"


    Nie Zhiyuan, who was sitting in the cab, patted his thigh and opened the door to follow him down.


    On his first day in office, the new director was besieged by melon farmers in Daxing District and became disabled. Then their branch management office was famous.


    If we don''t talk about the overall rectification, people in a bureau can''t think of a good situation.


    "Brother in the back, why are you still waiting? Keep up with me."


    Almost, brother, what''s the matter with you! Revenge for big brother.


    But when Nie Zhiyuan gathered his men and horses and prepared to ride the Savior alone, what did he see?


    He saw his own director Gu competing with a tricycle with one hand.


    The motorcycles ahead were emitting black smoke, and sparks were sputtering from the engine, but the car still pulled hundreds of kilograms of watermelon and didn''t move forward at all.


    The reason lies in Gu Zheng, who is dragging the rear shelf of the car at the rear bucket. He was stunned by his horizontal knife, which blocked the force of a thousand kilograms.


    I can see that the surrounding melon farmers and vendors have forgotten to escape. One by one, they look back at the brother in the same village and cry for help.


    "Da Zhi, Xiao Wei, help! Come and help!"


    "Suddenly, suddenly!"


    Don''t think we jump into rivers, dig ditches, dig bird eggs, go to school, pick up girls and play poker when we grow up. Do you know that there is another kind of friendship called boyfriend girlfriend plastic flower love?


    Save you? And get caught by that humanoid monster?


    Stop dreaming, Youjin!


    Unfortunately, these tricycles scattered like flies did not escape smoothly.


    Because after Gu Zheng successfully made the tricycle he had just grabbed smoke and scrapped, he pulled one by one and the two closest to him.


    "Ah ah!!"


    "Are the two cars still too reluctantly?"


    When Gu Zheng roared, Nie Zhiyuan, who ran towards their strongest director, fell over.


    OK! Only stronger, not strongest.


    Ordinary people do not understand the ruthlessness of strong people, just like the poor do not understand the worries of the rich.


    After this roar, the young director was completely cruel. When he pulled his hands in the same direction, he forked the two cars together.


    Don''t say anything about starting the engine at this time.


    All the drivers above came to a carp and flew down from the wheel in front.


    After waiting for Gu Zheng to solve the three cars in one breath, he dared not have the idea of running away at all.

 Chapter 1415

    "Ow!!!"


    A woman saw something wrong and twisted her baby''s ass egg. The child really cooperated. After a scream, she began to cry.


    For a time, the children were crying and adults were making trouble. All the vendors who were forced to get off the bus gathered around the powerful Gu Zheng and surrounded him. However, they used a different method from when they treated Nie Zhiyuan.


    Because they are afraid of being beaten, they only dare to sell miserably. The one with a low figure and a kind tone are very clear.


    This made Gu Zheng, who shook his wrist, quickly enter the working state.


    "Is that right? When I ask you to stop, do you cooperate with our urban management work?"


    "We are not tigers. We don''t eat people."


    "Besides, there are explicit provisions on urban management. Only when we resist law enforcement can we take measures to confiscate finance."


    "You guys paid the fine. You made a mistake. We won''t take away the tricycle and watermelon."


    The most important thing is that there is no room.


    A person''s illegal payment of dozens of yuan is confiscated compared with the whole property. You don''t have to ask everyone how to choose.


    Of course, if incompetent people want to punish them, they won''t be the wrongdoer.


    But who let Gu Zheng take the money? People are grateful and feel that they have taken a particularly big advantage.


    Let Nie Zhiyuan and the members of his brigade, who finally came here, look at the scene of people paying money one after another, just like watching a fantasy play.


    Gu Zheng didn''t forget to get closer to these people while collecting money. He put his perspective on the melon farmers'' family, analyzed the current problems from their perspective, and chatted with them in some confusion: "you say how hot it is now, the outdoor temperature in the capital city is more than 40 degrees at noon."


    "The surface is white. Why do you want to come and sell melons?"


    "Also, why can''t you wholesalers and fruit brokers go deep into the village and negotiate business?"


    "Can''t so many melon farmers send a representative to the village as the organizational unit to negotiate with merchants from all walks of life?"


    "In addition to avoiding the harm of indiscriminate asking prices, it can also unify the sales volume and avoid the malicious price reduction of those businessmen."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s kind words asking about their needs, these melon farmers are also very grateful.


    There are not so many unreasonable people in these years. They don''t have to be hard to achieve what can be achieved by making money with harmony.


    Therefore, one of the middle-aged men with slightly greater prestige and the largest area of watermelon at home stood up and gave an answer for everyone.


    "This leader?" the man hesitated when he said this. He looked at the flowers hanging on Gu Zheng''s shoulder and the silly man behind him. Intuitively, he was definitely an official. Then he continued: "what you said is easy, but there are too many things involved here."


    "Not to mention the others, there are no less than five melon producing villages in Daxing alone, and everyone''s villages are not so close. If we build a decent market shed for the two or three months of the year, let alone the cost, we will argue for a long time just where it is built."


    "These two are not our own. At this time of year, merchants from outside are of this scale. They really can''t meet their needs."


    "But you said if we bite our teeth to build a big one, well, you can see, where can we build it for us?"


    "In the end, it must be built in the village. The place is far away from the main trunk road. The traffic is inconvenient. Let''s leave it alone. Without clear road signs, people can''t find it at all. This is serious."


    "What''s more, the procedures are so cumbersome. We farmers don''t have enough time to serve the crops. Where do we have spare time to do this? You said to let the village take the lead?"


    "That''s even more impossible. Where does the fund come from? Does it have to be collected door-to-door? In the process of getting it out, which is the host? It''s good if the five villages don''t fight."


    "This leader, there are many things involved here. You can''t just clap your head and make an idea."


    This is quite true. It can be seen that this man is also a man who can do things and think a lot.


    But Gu Zheng set this place as his "after all, you are now in my scope of work. We can contact the relevant units of urban infrastructure to find a way."


    "This popular watermelon is a famous specialty in Beijing, Tianjin and Hebei."


    "It is a characteristic economy in our region and plays a very important role in promoting and publicizing the specialty tourism in Daxing District."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you have the intention to solve the trouble, you will find the right way. How about you? If you''re not busy, be my guide."


    "Maybe, recently, I will stay in your field."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s sincerity, the man surnamed Zhang was also very moved. He felt that the leader looked younger, but he was definitely a good leader who was down-to-earth and ran for the people.


    Isn''t it just a way?


    He can''t do business now anyway.


    Then lead the way.


    So the villagers who agreed to inherit introduced Gu Zheng and his party into the village.


    They not only took Gu Zheng and his party to the five nearby villages involved, but also took Gu Zheng and his party to see the scope of these melon fields and several main roads they would choose when setting up stalls on weekdays.


    Because of trust, he completely pointed out the direction of making a living for Gu Zheng during this period of time.


    Gu Zheng is really not idle all the way to Shanghai.


    Because of the long-term influence of the map layout of laughing and forgetting books, he now has some experience in the general drawing and measurement of maps.


    When they returned to the origin again, Gu Zheng appeared a simple distribution map of melon farmers.


    The surrounding roads, village branches, and where vendors will enter the area are marked by Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng survived most of the day because he was tired of running around for several melon farmers in the field, endured the scorching sun and heat, and did not shout bitter and tired leaders. No matter whether he succeeded in the end, he could not deny that he was a serious and good leader.


    What''s more, the leader did not take this as an excuse to eat the banquet that the village head specially wanted to entertain him, nor did he take this opportunity to ask for any benefits from the village committee.


    He came just to do business, and left quickly after he finished it.


    This spirit, this behavior, is really admirable.


    In fact, for ordinary people, moving is so simple.


    Even if Gu Zheng and his party refused again, when they rushed back to the office in Daxing City, their small pickup truck was still stuffed with watermelons.


    This is a gift belonging to different melon farmers. They can''t bear to see the hungry and thirsty urban management team members.


    He slipped a few round ripe watermelons into it. It''s called inviting friends to eat.


    Gu Zheng didn''t stop. He seemed to turn a blind eye. He greeted his brothers and drove away. The excited young urban management team members were still a rarity on the way back.


    Isn''t it rare?


    It was always others who cried and fled. They chased like hamsters. In the end, even if the car was full, it was confiscated materials.


    It''s not like this. People take the initiative to give gifts.


    They, they haven''t enjoyed such treatment!


    The boys who were about to arrive in the city decided to put the watermelon on the desk when they arrived at the office, so that everyone could see and know how these watermelons came from.


    It''s wonderful to be able to harvest a wave of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    But what they didn''t know was that when brother Zhang walked home with one foot deep and one foot shallow, as soon as he took out his labor protection vest with at least seven or eight pockets, he took out two hundred yuan bills from his pocket close to his chest.


    Think about it again. After returning to his urban management car, Gu Zheng deliberately turned around and took a fire with himself. As a gesture of closeness, he also patted his chest. What else does brother Zhang don''t understand?


    Seeing these two pink tickets, his emotion and confidence were even more sufficient.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s too difficult to do.


    However, the newly appointed director Gu is willing to do so, regardless of whether he is a political show or dedicated to the public. As long as it is good for the people, it is popular!!


    A melon farmer in the suburbs has such a clear idea. As Gu Zheng, who doesn''t know how much his IQ is, he can''t think of a solution.


    He returned to the office at a bad time. He couldn''t eat in the canteen at noon. He had to order two dishes in a small restaurant outside the door to deal with eating in the office.

 Chapter 1416

    The second floor office that has just been cleaned is really not small. In order to reflect the attention paid to the two new directors, the office director specially approved the budget from above and replaced all the tables, chairs and tea tables and sofas here.


    Now, on their first day in office, the two directors have become the temporary canteen of the field brigade.


    The taste is really hard to explain.


    But Gu Zheng and Fu Sheng had no opinion. Nie Zhiyuan didn''t see the ugly face of Xiao Feng, an assistant clerk on one side. With the team members and food with soup and water, he came to the immediate boss he just recognized. Director Gu''s office, especially not considering himself as an outsider, put together several tea tables, put together a stool and set up a banquet.


    At this time, Gu Zheng has no time to deal with these trivial things. Now he is meeting with Fu Sheng to learn about Uncle Fu''s dialogue with the other four captains here.


    This Fu Sheng is really good for greedy big brother.


    First, with Nie Zhiyuan''s downfall in front, the four people who lost their backbone became a plate of loose sand in an instant.


    Two of them are the team leaders who muddle along. For the time being, they can put aside, but there are still two left. They don''t know how to improve their professional ability, but they want to make some small moves and wait for the opportunity. Fu Sheng still had a good chat with each other.


    At the beginning of the conversation, uncle Fu Sheng didn''t give the other party the opportunity to get to know each other, test and negotiate. It was prepared for people who were close to each other.


    For this kind of straight-line subordinates, as long as they sit upright and do their own work impeccably, they can''t turn over the waves.


    What''s more, it''s good to be self-motivated. If self-motivated people want to be promoted, they must do meritorious work. What are the other ways to do meritorious work?


    Naturally, I work hard.


    For the two captains, uncle Fu Sheng generously handed over the most problematic, noisy and complicated areas 1 and 2 in Daxing District to the two captains, successfully realizing the re division of the patrol area of the original urban administration of Daxing District.


    The stable transition is the most contradictory work point, not to mention, it can also test the real business ability of these four people from the side.


    Don''t blow in front of the leaders. Uncle Fu Sheng wants the final result.


    When the two talked about the details, Gu Zheng listened with interest.


    He can''t help feeling that this workplace struggle and the art of resisting subordinates have been growing ever since ancient times.


    Hearing the happy place, Gu Zheng couldn''t help but pick up another cigarette. Seeing that uncle Fu Sheng held it down and pointed to the table where the plate had been set: "eat first. Let''s talk in detail after eating."


    Nie Zhiyuan, who was also enjoying listening there, patted the throne he had specially reserved for Gu Zheng, and replied in a rough voice: "that is, Gu Ju, we''ve been running all day. If we don''t eat now, we''ll wait for dinner."


    "Besides, the four pustules can''t make any noise."


    "If you don''t like them, just squeeze them all aside and call a new team. You must be quick and reliable."


    Hearing what Nie Zhiyuan said, Gu Zheng, who went to the sofa and sat down, smiled: "can it be the same? Now it''s enough to hire temporary workers."


    "What I''m thinking about is the positions of their four team leaders and the number of non contract formal employees in the system."


    "There are so many administrative positions and indicators in our branch. Why should I use my spare money to support people who don''t work?"


    "Besides, when we receive awards for meritorious service, not only individuals, but the whole will benefit."


    "Let''s not say that if they don''t work, they will be honored. Even if they are transferred to other units, they will be added to their resume. The employees who come out of an excellent unit are always excellent."


    "In this case of mutual benefit, I think we should live up to the name."


    "Therefore, they can''t be idle now. They have to carry the work within their responsibilities to me. If they can''t do it well, it''s their dereliction of duty, which shows that they are just mediocre people and can''t be reused."


    "At that time, it''s OK to hand in the report, transfer to remote areas, transfer Posts internally, or transfer to clerks. It''s just right to let me out of these important positions."


    "Let those young people who have more ideas and want to do things go up."


    "In my opinion, how young people grow up is the process of growing up under the leadership of the elderly."


    "You never give young people a chance. How can they understand their ability? If they let it go, now young people have such ideas, they will be angry and feel that they are not talented."


    "If we don''t wake them up early and realize that they are just one of ordinary people, the later work of our branch will be even harder to deal with, and the whole branch will become a stagnant water and lifeless."


    "The most terrible thing is that it will stink and blacken, become irreparable, and finally become the laughing stock of the whole industry."


    "This is not the original intention of the general administration to transfer us, nor is it something that Gu Zheng can stand."


    "Look, uncle Fu Sheng didn''t build it. He can see it in a few months."


    With that, Gu Zheng looked at the air-conditioned food in front of him. He was inexplicably happy. He pointed to a few big bowls and made a fuss: "come on, let''s forget so much first. It''s important to eat."


    "In the afternoon, you go to Director Fu and get the new patrol area list. What should you do? When I finish it here, I will naturally inform you at the first time."


    "Eat, eat, if you don''t eat, the dishes will be cold!"


    Nie Zhiyuan on one side was moved by Gu Zheng''s new appointment. With the director''s greeting, he was about to use chopsticks. It makes sense to say that this person is the least popular in the unit. No, he looked at the dishes under his hand and went through a brain circuit different from ordinary people.


    "No, Gu Ju, I just remembered that I''m afraid my brothers will be hot this summer. All I want are cold noodles and cold dishes. Even if there is a kebab, it will be cold after taking it back for such a long time."


    As Nie Zhiyuan said this, he felt that there was no sound on the table. He looked up and looked at everyone''s distorted expression, which reflected how unable he was to speak.


    It''s not easy to talk to this extent.


    He could only hide his joy. When he was about to say something, he found that Gu Zheng had eaten a large portion of Korean cold noodles.


    "I''ll go, director Gu. You''re so hungry. Here''s a baked Nang. Pick it up first."


    At this time, Gu Zheng, who didn''t even hear the words in front, raised his head and touched his stomach. An ominous premonition welled up from the bottom of his heart.


    After filling his mouth with two or three mouthfuls of a baked Nang the size of a pancake, he smoked the cards on the table. When he saw that the food was served one by one, he turned his head and said to the only full Feng in the office: "Go, go across the street and pack me two cold noodles, three fried rice cakes and four stone pot bibimbap. Ordinary ones are OK, not fried eggs. The cholesterol is too high, and then buy three boxes of laver rice. I think it''s almost the same."


    Hearing this, Nie Zhiyuan on one side quickly stopped Gu Zheng''s big hand: "don''t be the director. Although the brothers are young, they don''t eat so much. You see, there are vegetables and meat on the table. They can really eat enough."


    Gu Zheng, who wanted to be held, turned around and responded with a sincere expression: "no, Captain Nie, I''m not so noble. This is the lunch I bought for myself with my own money."


    "If you want to treat in the future, please weigh it up."


    "This is my basic appetite. If I don''t go to the appointment, it shows that we are really good brothers. Iron can''t be iron."


    "If I agree happily without thinking about it, it will really pit you."


    This made captain Nie speechless.


    Sitting behind his desk and watching them eat, Fu Sheng was also stunned. He subconsciously put down the documents and asked, "Gu Zheng, although your appetite was not small before, it''s not as big as it has been recently. What have you been doing? How long have you been able to eat like this?"


    Fortunately, you didn''t do this when you were a child in Hongmen village, otherwise the villagers of Hongmen village will have to live like this.


    Gu Zheng''s answer was also very calm. He pointed to a note on his mobile phone notepad and began to popularize his recent situation in addition to his work.


    "Don''t you know? Recently, all my spare time has been used to participate in the international points competition of the capital rock climbing competition."


    "In order to warm up in international rock climbing competitions, earning bonuses is secondary, and the qualification of full members of the national team is the main."


    "This is probably related to the training intensity of Marathon and 10000 meter long-distance running, so it has recently reached an explosive period, and we especially need to supplement energy. I don''t know why we can eat so much."


    Hearing this group of people in the office, they all believed it.


    The title of world champion sounds very frightening. It was originally thought that sports stars should be far away from ordinary people. Now when Gu Zheng said so, they suddenly found that the director sitting next to them is not just a capable urban management.


    He is a real celebrity, but the previous too grounded temperament and the same urban management dress have narrowed the distance between them.


    Now if you think about it again, even if they wear toad green, they are handsome.


    How can such people eat!


    This shows that Gu Ju has transformed what he eats into real energy and fed back to the whole society.


    Everyone is looking at Gu Zheng''s eyes, not the strange eyes of rice bucket.


    But with worship, look up and sincerely admire.


    Gu Zheng is very satisfied with this kind of thing that turns the world around in one sentence. From then on, he can eat in a steady way.


    I just don''t know why this meal has become so large. Does it mean that the influence of that world has not completely dissipated?


    This is not good. When you finish today''s work and go back from work, you should make a good inquiry about xiaoforget book.


    With an idea, Gu Zheng quickly forgot what he wanted to ask. In order to deal with the immediate problems for these melon farmers, he completely forgot the day as soon as he ran.


    Sometimes when Gu Zheng''s spirit flashed, he realized that he seemed to have forgotten something, but he always had a phone call or one more thing at hand at this time, which made Gu Zheng completely forget his original plan.


    Then, on the third night when he was transferred to Daxing Branch, Gu Zheng, who went back after working overtime, was still thinking about the problems of several lots divided by the Urban Construction Bureau. He found that in the villa area where he was going to return, there was a little dim light in his own small building except for the one that would not be popular on weekends and weekdays.


    Someone?


    thief?


    Are you brave enough?


    Sitting on the Cayenne, Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes and stared at the small building, revealing a dangerous expression.


    No, how did the thief get in such a tight security villa?


    Then Gu Zheng looked in the direction of the empty racetrack behind his villa. After seeing the emptiness, he gave an answer.


    Should it be from the phase III project site to be developed outside the racecourse?


    Is there any man-made damage to the fence outside your horse farm?


    Gu Zheng, who thought of here, couldn''t go to check the loss of his villa first. Instead, he drove towards the horse farm not far away and the horse shed where the wind was placed.


    "Boom"


    It''s a smooth journey, hundreds of meters away.


    When Gu Zheng got out of the car and saw that the dormitory where the professional breeders responsible for raising and handling horses lived outside the stables lit up early, and the warning lights outside the stables were shining normally, Gu Zheng put down his heart.


    He walked to the duty room in three or two steps and knocked on the window of the bungalow, revealing a round faced man with a dark face.


    This is the staff for raising and caring for horses provided by his remote racing sponsor.


    Mongolian men serve horses with great dedication.


    After seeing this familiar face, Gu Zheng showed a smiling face, compared a gesture to stop the other party from coming out, pointed to the direction of the stable, and ran towards the place where the wind was.


    Looking at the big man, he was happy, one side of his body, and lay back on his bed.


    At this time, the lights inside the stable had already been turned off.


    Normally, it''s time to sleep.


    But as a horse with excellent hearing, after hearing Gu Zheng''s familiar footsteps, he woke up from deep sleep.


    The horse, who loved his master better than himself, hissed outside the gate, which made Gu Zheng very happy. He took down the saddle and other supplies hung on the side of the barn door, patted the backbone of the strong wind, and equipped it very skillfully.


    Not only that, Gu Zheng took off his leather shoes and casual pants, dragged his exclusive equipment from the locker and put it on the equipment.


    After considering where he would go riding the strong wind in a while, Gu Zheng also equipped the horse whip hanging on the wall and the bow and arrow used in riding and shooting. When he turned over and mounted the horse, he became a brilliant rider instead of a tired urban management.


    "Drive!"


    Gu Zheng, who pulled the reins, gently clamped the horse''s back, and with the tacit wind turned his head to the direction of the barn gate.


    "Let''s go! Let''s have a prince charming''s wind, high moon and black murder night, and follow your master to make achievements!"


    With that, he patted the windy neck gently, and the horse ran in the direction designated by Gu Zheng.


    ''dada dada ''


    The sound of horses'' hoofs echoed slowly in the open night. When Gu Zheng rode to the one meter high fence gate in the villa yard, he didn''t stop the horse. Instead, he lifted the reins up and clamped the horse''s back, so that the strong wind lifted him up, crossed the fence all at once, and then ran forward a meter or two easily.


    Their whereabouts happened to be the courtyard area of the villa. Facing the huge and transparent floor glass at the back door, they saw the scenery in the first floor area of the villa clearly.


    In order to prevent the villains from jumping off the wall, Gu Zheng, wearing riding gloves, also very neatly opened the gloves of his right hand with his mouth, and then put on the bow and arrow he had prepared.


    Who would have thought that when his slightly narrowed eyes just found the intruder''s target, the arrogant dark shadow didn''t retreat but entered. He opened the floor glass door and shouted at Gu Zheng outside the door: "what''s the nerve!! I just called you at the door for a long time. Why did you drive to the racecourse?"


    "Also, what do you want to express when you don''t go home in the middle of the night and ride a horse and pose?"


    Well, at this sound, Gu Zheng''s hand ready to release the arrow shook. The originally powerful arrow fell to the ground like a diving frog because his fingers accidentally collided and swished.


    Doctor Leng is here. It''s oolong.


    But it''s not quite right. Didn''t he give Lengshuang the key?


    Gu Zheng, who looked blankly, was even more angry. She snapped out all her dissatisfaction after she came to the villa.


    "Hehe, you''re so powerful. Gu Zheng, how dare you shoot an arrow at your fiancee?"


    "What? You''ve read too many fantasy novels. Do you want to kill your wife and prove the truth?"


    "Or do you think you can intimidate me in this way so that I don''t tell you what your real face is?"


    "Come on, Gu Zheng, get off your horse and talk. Which one did you want to choose?"


    When the man and the woman confronted each other off the horse, the one closest to Gu Zheng''s small villa should have heard the sound. From the bedroom, the light was lit up.

 Chapter 1417

    In order not to disturb more people to come out to watch the excitement, Gu Zheng, who responded, jumped off the horse, hung the whip, bow and arrow on the strong wind, pulled the horse to the yard, tied the horse, rushed to Lengshuang in front of it two or three steps, crossed it and held Lengshuang in his arms. When the curtains of the opposite people had not been opened, he swished and rushed into his own hall.


    "Why!"


    Is it romantic to be held by a princess?


    Don''t be funny. If you run at high speed, the person who is hugged still has long hair?


    Can it feel better when your face is covered with hair.


    So Lengshuang became more angry and slapped Gu Zheng on her arm.


    "Pop, pop!"


    "Put me down! Don''t you feel anything yourself?"


    After being hammered by doctor Leng, Gu Zheng came to an emergency stop. After spending the blank period in the early stage and looking around according to Lengshuang''s tips, he was stunned in the hall.


    "This family is really attacked by thieves? Why is it so messy?!"


    Because he was too shocked, the hand holding doctor Leng was a little relaxed, and Lengshuang, who was held in his arms, felt more and more distrustful. When it was difficult to control the speed, he turned from a passive upward posture at the beginning... Into an active posture holding Gu Zheng. Lengshuang put both arms around Gu Zheng''s neck as soon as she could.


    Not only that, for fear that the cold frost falling down would still make a circle of idle legs to Gu Zheng''s waist plate, hanging on Gu Zheng with the image of a small frog squatting.


    "What are you doing? You still have a man in your hand."


    Gu Zheng doesn''t care about the weight of Dr. Leng. He just grew up and looked at the villa he bought for tens of millions. Now it''s like a garbage dump.


    In my impression, in such a large living room, the furniture is ready-made simple style, partial to Chinese style.


    Those mahogany furniture and carved tables have not changed.


    But on top of the thousands of expensive furniture, there are kitchen waste and dirty clothes everywhere.


    Seeing this strange scene, Gu Zheng had to work hard to think about how it was caused.


    But every time he sees a garbage dump, his memories that have been ignored will remind him that he himself caused these.


    For example, there are many sets of dirty clothes in the room from the gate to the master bedroom on the second floor.


    It''s the result of Gu Zheng wearing and throwing.


    The tea table in the living room, the desk in the study and the dresser in the bedroom are full of cans, glass bottles and the shell of boxed lunch, which are the products left over from Gu Zheng''s random meal when he comes home.


    As for the opened bookcase, the unlocked safe and the fully opened cabinet and wardrobe are also the sequelae left by Gu Zheng in order to find something convenient.


    Therefore, his shock when he first entered the gate is now gone.


    His first guess that the robbers had entered his home was not tenable.


    In a word, the culprit of all this is actually Gu Zheng, the real owner of the family.


    Gu Zheng quickly reflected this situation.


    At this time, when he looked down at Comrade Lengshuang, the little frog hanging around his neck, his face was a little guilty.


    "Well, you come down first. I did it all. You must go to see the safe and my wardrobe in the study at the first time after you enter the house. You must find that there is nothing valuable here."


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t put anything in it. I can''t lose anything."


    "But then again, daughter-in-law, I remember I only gave you the address. I haven''t matched the keys at home. I haven''t notified the security room outside the villa area and the properties here."


    "How did you get the key and enter the house smoothly?"


    Looking at the doubt on Gu Zheng''s face, doctor Leng sighed. She slipped down Gu Zheng''s neck, went to the door of the villa, pointed to the carpet under her feet, picked up a foot with her toes, and replied in a particularly helpless tone: "do you forget the joke we said when we were lying on the couch counting the stars in the courtyard?"


    "If you have a particularly beautiful big house in the suburbs in the future, you must look like the most classic lens in the film. Put a spare key under the foot carpet at the entrance of the main door stairs, or press a key under the flower pots on both sides."


    "At that time, in order to obtain the information needed by our army, the female agent who broke into the enemy''s back can smoothly enter the enemy''s room and finally be captured by the reactionaries."


    "Isn''t this what you Gu Zheng, Gu Da young master, once longed for most?"


    "You said three days ago that you would transfer to Daxing. You said that you would let me move with you as soon as it stabilized."


    "I can''t wait on the left, and I can''t wait on the right. Don''t I come here to try my luck according to the address you said?"


    "Who would have thought that as soon as I entered the house, I was first regarded as a robber by my fiance and almost burst my head. Then after they met each other, they had to buckle the dirty pot on my forehead."


    "You said that I am a female doctor with status and status. What have I become since I was with you?"


    "The wall has been turned over and people have been chased. Now we should not only be robbers, but also pretend to be frogs."


    "Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng, what are you thinking?"


    Being scolded by doctor Leng, Gu Zheng slapped himself on the forehead.


    These days, he is in his new post and has forgotten his daughter-in-law.


    But it''s all right. His desire for survival is highly inflated at this time. Under the condition of unclear explanation, men can solve all problems in a way of trying everything.


    That is to carry the woman to the bed with the most handsome posture and the strongest posture.


    Just a few false struggles, then everything can be solved.


    So Gu Zheng picked Lengshuang up again with a swish, and began to run to the second floor.


    "Oh! What are you doing?"


    As expected, Lengshuang panicked again. After she ran closer and closer to the target location with Gu Zheng, she understood the boy''s real purpose.


    But the initial panic did not decrease, but because it was closer and closer to the big bed in the bedroom, it became more and more panic.


    "No! You put me down!"


    "You want to stink! If you dare to throw me on your smelly bed full of garbage, we won''t be finished tonight!"


    In this sentence, Gu Zheng''s running steps stopped suddenly. Because of the emergency stop, sparks appeared at the bottom of his slippers that were about to be thrown off.


    "Well, what do you say?"


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s confused face, doctor Leng patted him twice on the chest, pointed to the bedroom with frosted glass, slowed down his tone and guided him to: "you''re stupid, run over there!!"


    Looking at the location there, Gu Zheng showed a very strange and clear expression.


    He smiled like Yin Zhiping, who was about to force Bruce Lee''s safety in a TV play, or an old bandit who caught his daughter-in-law. He was as obscene and evil as he shook and kicked the bathroom door.


    "Clatter"


    "Bang"


    Two times, he flashed in with someone in his arms.


    Then, a misty mist appeared on the bathroom glass that had not seen fireworks for a long time.


    A few ambiguous words also came out from inside.


    "Hey, don''t move. I''ll rub it for you. It stinks."


    "Eh, why are you so busy?"


    "Hey, did you ride a horse just now, so you don''t care about it?"


    "Say! Who is a horse!! who rides who may!"


    This tone is lower and lower, from being angry to charming and gentle.


    The wind tied under the door shook his tail unconsciously. Because he waited too long, he stood in the master''s yard and fell asleep slowly.


    In the second floor room with dim lights, a pair of men and women snuggling together are closely attached to each other and have not been separated for a long time.


    It was a night from noisy absurdity to happiness and warmth, which brought great surprise to Gu Zheng and relaxed him for so many days because of his busy work.


    When the crescent moon hung high on the branches and had been replaced with a new bed, when the hostess of the family slept, the other protagonist of the room put on his pajamas and stepped barefoot on the garden balcony.


    There is a small case there. There is still a little red wine left in the goblets they drank after the event.


    In response to the bright moon, with the rare breeze blowing in the dry and hot summer, Gu Zheng, who temporarily gave up his troubles, should be so comfortable and let himself drink a little.


    He couldn''t help picking at the corners of his mouth when he thought of the love words under the bed just now.


    The quiet in the middle of the night was so rare that he couldn''t help being greedy.


    Just as he once said with Lengshuang, the spring night is bitter, the day is high, and the king will not be in the early Dynasty from then on.


    What he envies is not the tired emperor. He doesn''t care much. What he cares about is the favorite imperial concubine who can sleep in bed after the king gets up early and leaves.


    This is a happy life like a pig.


    That''s eating if you want and sleeping if you want.


    Just when Gu Zheng was thinking happily, his mobile phone on the bedside cabinet was buzzing and vibrating.


    Thanks to his habit of turning his mobile phone into a vibration in the middle of the night, otherwise he would have awakened Dr. Leng from his deep sleep.


    Gu Zheng, who got his mobile phone, left his bedroom to ensure that he was safe. He also closed the door of the garden balcony. When he raised his hand and looked at the screen, he was almost angry.


    Because there is a big mm chocolate bean floating on the screen, which is a laughing and forgetting book that has not appeared for a long time. It is finding a sense of existence for itself with the vibration of the mobile phone.


    "I said?" Gu Zheng gently wiped his forehead, stared at the screen and smiled: "what sense of existence do you find for yourself in the middle of the night?"


    After hearing Gu zhengru''s question, xiaoforgetshu suddenly realized what mistake it had made. When she spoke again, her voice trembled: "Gu, master Gu, I''m wrong, I''m just too excited."


    "Didn''t I upgrade again? I finally got rid of the process after 2000 and entered the new technology era after 2010."


    "Mr. Gu, I finally caught up with the big army. Even if I can''t compete with the latest 2018, it has become the last bus among some updates and elimination."


    "Mr. Gu, I''m I3 now. Do you know what the computer on your desk looks like at your home in Ximeng No. 1 yard?"


    "In order to be more in line with your identity, I have abandoned the old desktop appearance and completely transformed myself into a laptop."


    "Moreover, in order to reflect Mr. Gu''s patriotic theme, the first brand I changed is Lenovo computer, which has the widest audience and the largest sales volume among domestic computers."


    "Mr. Gu, I don''t know if you are satisfied with this. If you agree, can you find an opportunity to move my main body from near Hongmen village to Daxing?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, he was surprised: "haven''t you realized the global Internet business?"


    "Not only that, but you can walk freely on any electronic device with a screen. Do you still care where your main body is?"


    "I think it''s safe for you to put it near the right safety gate. Why do you want to change your position?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng say so, xiaoforget the book is a little anxious: "no, Mr. Gu, although I can show you all over the world at any time, the closer the main body is to the display screen, the less energy I consume."


    "Besides, I''m closer to you. Isn''t my safety more guaranteed?"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help recalling it. He remembered that he had met xiaoforgetshu for the first time and spent a minute flying out a distance of five meters. It was really urgent. No wonder it wanted to seek some sense of security around its powerful host.


    Gu Zheng is noncommittal about this, but on such a good night, since he has no sleep at all, he is also idle. Let''s go to the new world for a while. It should be a slightly relaxed way of life.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he clicked twice on the mobile phone screen and pushed the big face of xiaoforget book aside. Indeed, he found the lonely yellow folder on the screen.


    Open the contents, and behind the illuminated card of the fantasy world, there is a new card flashing with silver.


    This means that an unknown new world is about to emerge.


    But the last world has been so difficult. Can we say that this new world is more difficult to deal with than the fantasy world?


    Just thinking about it, Gu Zheng clicked with his finger.


    Anyway, no matter how difficult the world is, he keeps going until the dog system automatically disengages, so he has to turn over the new world for his own future.


    It''s better to open it earlier than later. Just go ahead and be brave.


    "Patter"


    The card slowly rotated, and a black rotating channel appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    Two different balls, white and gold, rushed into the channel hand in hand.


    When Gu Zheng opened his eyes again, he found himself in a relatively closed space. Looking at the layout in the space and listening to the sound of horse hoofs outside the space, Gu Zheng knew that his body was shaking with the space.


    This is the back compartment of a carriage. Looking at the ordinary green roof and green tent, Gu Zheng subconsciously wanted to reach out and lift the curtains on the side wall of the carriage to see the surrounding environment.


    Who would have thought that as soon as he handed his hand, the people outside the carriage seemed to see the movement in the car, and a low but absolutely serious voice sounded from the outside.


    "Gu shunv, please pay attention to your manners. There are Mingzhao regulations for the ladies selected into the palace everywhere. You are not allowed to dismount and drive at will until you go outside the candidate palace. Show your true face. Please also bear with Gu shunv for a moment. When you enter the outer door, you can get off the carriage and go out for air according to the regulations."


    "At that time, your chariots and horses had passed the investigation. Naturally, there would be no idle people in the outer city. Seeing Gu shunv''s appearance made it abrupt for the beautiful girl to happen."


    What?


    Sister, what are you talking about?


    I understand every word you say, but how can it be so incredible when combined?


    Thinking of Gu Zheng''s meaning here, he retracted his outstretched hand, held it directly in front of his eyes and measured it carefully.


    In front of Gu Zheng''s eyes, a pair of slender, weak and boneless hands appeared.


    The nails on this finger were not painted with any Cardan, but the nails on each finger were trimmed clean, round and with a very healthy pink.


    Seeing these hands, Gu Zheng lowered his head.


    At this time, he was wearing a pink and white Ru skirt like his fingernails. Because of the early cold in early spring, a soft Bijia was covered outside the Ru skirt. The style was simple, but it did not lose the beauty of the girl.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he took it for granted. He held his front chest with his hands up and did a chest supporting movement.


    Well, xiaolongbao is still developing.


    Judging from his film watching experience in island love war films for many years, this is just a pair of green first love cups that have just met a + and got rid of the embarrassment of sharing eggs.


    But why does this kind of thing appear on Gu Zheng?


    Gu Zheng, who took a deep breath, smiled dangerously: "laugh and forget the book. Come out and I won''t hit you."


    "As long as you explain it to me, I''ll leave you a sigh of relief!"


    But this time, Gu Zheng''s intimidation failed.

 Chapter 1418

    Usually a frightened smile will let oneself appear and forget the book. At this time, it was quiet and silent.


    The silence became more and more strange in this situation, so Gu Zheng had to narrow his eyes and immediately made the next decision to come to the world.


    He had to take advantage of the internal supervisor at the palace gate to check the identity of the xiunv door on the carriage again, so that he could accept the memory of the world and the body early in the short congestion time on the way caused by entering the door.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who pasted his body to the corner of the carriage, closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he not only scolded laughing and forgetting the book, but also scolded the world will that had signed an agreement with him.


    Shit, your world collapsed because of the harem. I don''t mind if you want to turn the tide.


    But you give me a male body anyway. I''ll be a eunuch. I can be the factory Lord who holds the power in the palace and kill all the evil women who harm the country.


    If I were a imperial doctor, I could exert my extraordinary personality charm and draw the attention of those concubines who tried to seduce the emperor to myself.


    Even as a bodyguard, I can comfort the lonely, empty and cold woman who has been in the palace for a long time.


    You just got me a daughter, and you have to let me start the draft process.


    Climb up step by step without saying, but also defeat a group of goblins and become a cinnabar mole in the heart of the emperor. The white moonlight makes him not to be influenced by the strange women of the Huo Dynasty, which leads to the collapse of the country and the collapse of the family, wars and the people''s livelihood.


    You can''t think about it. You''re going to hang the emperor you choose.


    You''ve read a lot of articles about women''s love?


    no Perhaps the fact is that it is actually a small world evolved from the female frequency world.


    If so, everything makes sense.


    Gu Zheng turned his eyes and looked at the first draft agreement signed by xiaoforgetshu to protect the way of heaven.


    What the hell is this after becoming a generation of sages who advise the emperor all his life not to let him go wrong!!


    Does this mean that Gu Zheng, a seven foot man, wants to roll in the pile of fat and powder, fight with a group of old women, and compete for a cucumber painted with unknown green paint?


    He still knows nothing about whether the cucumber is always tender, long or short.


    Because the world is so unfriendly to him, this body knows nothing about the emperor of the world.


    And the identity of this body is also poor.


    She doesn''t have a strong family background. She doesn''t have a father who can rebel as a general or a brother who can speak among scholars as a prime minister. She doesn''t even count the official children above middle grade. She is just the youngest daughter of an official in Qipin sesame County, a remote county in the state of Wei.


    It happened that they were old enough, and because they were located in the border county government, and the names of the young women waiting to be elected were not filled, they were selected to this colorful capital, which was lucky to enter the palace city that ordinary people had never set foot in their whole life, to take the next primary election.


    Even if she loses the election, she won''t worry about marriage when she returns to her hometown. At least the official election she passed by the county government always shows that she is innocent and can match the official family.


    Therefore, the healthy parents are both happy and worried about their little daughter''s trip to the capital.


    Fortunately, they feel that their daughter can go around the big city and coat herself with gold. When they come back, they can naturally find a better cause than before. They are worried that they can''t take care of diseases or disasters all the way.


    Unfortunately, their worries really became a reality on this road, because they were about to enter the most exciting gate of the imperial palace. This little girl, who had never been far away since childhood and had little knowledge, hung up because her heart stopped suddenly because she was too excited, and then it was cheap for nothing, Gu Zheng, Those who let the way of heaven pass by will plug in foreign souls.


    This is Gu Zheng''s unfortunate identity in this world.


    It''s no wonder that the boy xiaoforget book began to pretend to be dead as soon as he came to this world.


    It knew that if it dared to show a little head at the moment, it would die in the world.


    But now Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to let xiaoforgetshu pretend to be dead.


    Because of his current status, he must get the help of xiaoforget book.


    In so many worlds in the past, he can not care whether there are laughing and forgetting books or the tiny help provided by the saltfish system. The reason is that he believes that he can cope with most of the things he can encounter as a man only with his own efforts and knowledge.


    The problem is that the world, he, he''s not a fucking man.


    It''s not that he is not confident. According to his understanding of women, if he is allowed to flirt with his sister, Gu Zheng is really not afraid of anyone.


    But what if you let him flirt with a man?


    Forgive him, a pure man can''t do it.


    He was afraid that he would spit it out in front of the emperor, the God of the world, before he waited for his bedtime.


    If the task can not be completed, it will involve the shell driven family to die together.


    Besides, after becoming a woman, you can clearly understand the horror of women.


    If you go to battle to kill the enemy, 10000 women are not Gu Zheng''s opponents.


    But if he said that he would circle everyone in a yard to fight, Gu Zheng was really afraid that he was not the opponent of these women.


    Therefore, at this time, the cheating device must wake up and wake up.


    Gu ZHENG''ER, who thought of this, smiled and said, "laugh and forget the book. Come out."


    The silence that greeted him.


    "Ha ha"


    The voice of Gu Zheng''s smile is more and more delicate: "if you don''t come out now, you won''t want to come out again in the future."


    With this sentence falling, the golden ball in the small corner jumped up and began to sell cute in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Grandpa Gu, xiaoxiaoxiao, I''m here to report. Please tell Grandpa Gu."


    Looking at this powerful thing, Gu Zheng was too lazy to talk nonsense. He closed his eyes and continued to communicate with it with divine knowledge, issuing a series of orders.


    "Smile and forget the book. Listen to the following words. After I enter the palace gate, if I need and ask questions, you should be able to answer every question involved in it in time."


    "First, I want to understand the national power pattern of this dynasty.


    2¡¢ I want to know the current Dynasty and the founding history of the previous dynasty.


    3¡¢ I want to know the draft process of the harem of this dynasty, as well as the promotion system and level.


    4¡¢ It is the specific information about the family affairs behind the main concubines who have settled in the Imperial Palace, their children and their level.


    5¡¢ I want to find out the functions and powers of several special institutions serving the royal family in the palace and the background of palace maids, internal supervisors, bodyguards and imperial doctors who have the right to speak in various departments. "


    "If you have a handle to find out which part of the imperial concubine belongs to, or the emperor''s own eye liner, you should dig it to the maximum extent."


    "Also, is there any infiltration of forces other than imperial power in the palace?"


    "For example, whether the Empress Dowager still exists, whether it is the first palace empress dowager or the second palace empress dowager, whether it is the direct mother or the biological mother. This must also be made clear."


    "After all this has been found out for me, you can start to find out from the existing emperor whether he has brothers and sisters, and what his position in the court is, whether he is a strong monarch or a hegemonic Lord, or whether he is a faint monarch who only knows sleeping women."


    "These are very important. I suggest you do these homework early."


    "If you can''t even do such a small thing, I think I should start to remove you from my body when the world is over."


    "I......" xiaoqieshu wanted to argue for himself in horror, but he was stared by the traditional micro pick Danfeng''s eyes opposite in the next second, and was so frightened that he immediately closed his mouth.


    "Shut up. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re struggling with. Don''t you just want to say that if I leave now, it will also affect me?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng tilted his body to the small seat on the carriage and provoked a careless smile: "what''s the matter? I didn''t have only three days to live?"


    "But now? From reality to the world, I don''t have enough time to live. A thousand has broken a hundred."


    "What else can I regret in my life? In addition to sorry Dr. Leng and several people who really care about me, I have really been worthy of my heart and the world of all the world."


    "So, laugh and forget the book. I advise you to be kind and don''t complain with me."


    After saying this, Gu Zheng tilted his head and stopped talking with xiaoforgetshu, because he knew that in the end, the salted fish system would desperately collect data according to his requirements.


    Just at the end of the confrontation between the two, Shula, the humble shed that belonged to him, was lifted from the outside.


    A voice that had just talked with Gu ZHENG''ER outside the shed sounded at this time.


    "Gu shunv, the place is here. Please get off."


    The accompanying aunt, who had been walking slowly with his horse, followed the voice and looked into the carriage.


    At this glance, Rao was an old aunt who had seen many people and couldn''t help blinking.


    But seeing the girl in the carriage was like a different person.


    Originally, the little family spirit of the daughter of a small official who seemed to have never seen anything in the world was gone. At this time, she was leaning against the seat very unfit, but the posture etiquette was made into an atmosphere.


    This momentum is stronger than the daughter of the general''s family.


    No, it can''t be compared with a woman of such a level. Even empress dowager Zheng, who once caught in the inner palace, is still comparable with this woman.


    If she hadn''t come all the way, she had always been the responsible aunt of the county government in the western border. If she had never been separated from the ladies to be selected in the western border, she suspected that the woman named Gu Zhenger might have been lost in the capital.


    This appearance or the original appearance, but this temperament?


    When the old aunt was in doubt and went into the carriage instead of retreating after lifting the curtain, Gu Zheng''s smile followed, and his momentum immediately returned to the original submissive and stingy little family.


    He clearly had a pair of powerful Danfeng fine eyes, but he had to pretend to be a little innocent and lovely. His body tilted in the stable shrank into the corner for a few minutes. Then he said to the aunt who was about to come in: "Oh, aunt, what are you doing? No, I don''t mean we''ve already arrived?"


    When saying this, Gu Zheng also flustered to touch his headdress and cheek: "do you say that my appearance is not in line with the rules?"


    "Aunt, I''m going to check it right away. If something goes wrong, what can I do?"


    With this move, the old aunt''s action of preparing to explore stopped again. Looking at the Gu Zheng in front of her, she was really the slightly stupid look in her impression, and the skeptical heart that had been raised fell down again.


    The urging voice of the Chamberlain in charge of registration at the front door sounded just at this time. At the thought of the horse driving down and the ladies to be selected entering the palace, her task was completely completed.


    The old aunt let go of her last bit of meddling.


    She just scolded with a slight dislike: "Gu shunv, please pay attention to your manners and get out of the car right away. If you delay a little longer, you can directly sit in this green top shed car and return to your home in the western border."


    Hearing the old aunt say so, Gu Zheng on the car also showed a worried expression in time. He hurriedly mentioned the skirt corner, even touched and climbed down from the carriage.


    "OK, aunt, I''m just stunned. Aunt, don''t blame me. I''ll come down now."


    In response to this reaction, the old aunt''s last doubt was completely dispelled.


    It''s best to know that you''re afraid and still think about the draft.


    She ah, there are so many girls like this. They all want to earn a future for themselves in the unfathomable palace wall.


    As long as it is a woman with such thoughts, there will never be any waves for the palace.


    After thinking, the old aunt didn''t look back at Gu Zheng. She just bowed her head, stepped back and let out a path paved with green slate, so that Gu Zheng, who had overturned and dismounted, knew where he was going next.


    At this time, Gu Zheng, who showed his true face, could not attract many people''s attention except that the girls on the horse nearest him paid more attention.


    Because Gu Zheng''s identity is at the bottom of this large group of ladies to be elected.


    Just like the class division that exists in every world, because of their low status, even the horse drivers who line up to enter the palace will be arranged at the end of the last line by the palace people. Only after the daughters of those aristocratic families and important officials of the imperial court enter the palace comfortably can they get the entry of these powerless people.


    It is precisely because of this arrangement that these women who have no concept of entering the palace clearly realize the benefits of power. They are forced to plant a seed in their hearts to fight for themselves and the family.


    I don''t see. The women standing next to Gu Zheng are like Gu Zheng''s children. They wear ordinary clothes and have ordinary family affairs.


    But their eyes were burning and their directions were so consistent.


    That''s the back of the daughter of Xun GUI''s power minister who has entered the palace gate and looked colorful from a distance.


    Just because of one waiting in line, the woman''s caution and the fighting spirit hidden in the bottom of her heart were all stimulated.


    For the palace, which looks calm but is actually cooking oil with fire, another firewood is added to make it burn.


    The rough waves hidden in the dark are enough to alert those smart women.


    But this is a small matter for Gu Zheng, who is male, because what he will face next is a rare event in his life.


    Because after a long queue period, the ladies who finally entered the palace must have all the ends. They still have the last checkpoint to pass before they really want to arrive at the Xunfang hall where the palace ladies to be selected live.


    That is, after passing through the long corridor outside the palace, all the ladies have to choose at the heart searching platform.


    The so-called selection test is also a self-examination.


    There is only one purpose, that is to verify the body at the same time, and then confirm through special methods whether the ladies selected from all over the country are still pure and perfect.


    Only after this has been proved can we be qualified for the post three passes of the self-examination link.


    The significance of this customs inspection is also particularly important.


    Because according to the law of the great Wei Dynasty, once the lady to be elected is found to be not perfect, she shall be punished for the crime of bullying the king.


    Not only will the Lost Lady be sentenced to death on the spot, but the immediate relatives behind the lady will also be punished according to the law.


    The powerful will still suffer from exile, and the powerless will suffer from the tragedy of local killing.


    Therefore, this pass must be naked and make it clear to the present of the self-examination Mammy.


    Up to now, Gu Zheng has faced up to this body for the first time, and this body is actually himself.


    How embarrassing and intolerable it is for a man with sound body and mind to feel the impact of this white flower.


    "Gu shunv, take off your clothes."


    At the end of this, the self-examination of too many people was examined, and the mothers'' attitude could no longer be kind.

 Chapter 1419

    When they saw Gu Zheng''s dawdling action, their tone of voice was impolite.


    They even have reason to suspect that the lady''s behavior is a ghost in her heart.


    After seeing the faces of the two old women opposite, Gu Zheng clenched his teeth and stripped himself completely. While being checked by others, he also endured the strangeness in his heart and a trace of unspeakable joy, and looked up and down at the carcass of a young woman.


    "Tut"


    This is Gu Zheng''s silent voice from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s not his boasting. In a sense, the way of heaven still favors him as a savior.


    Gu Zheng, who has not seen his whole picture, is absolutely a ecstatic woman by looking at his body and skin.


    According to her body size, this woman is fit to be fat and thin. She has a delicate figure and her skin is snow-white, just like fat.


    The pores are as thin as nothing, and the hair is transparent and light.


    The legs are long and straight, and there is no gap when they are close together, which fits perfectly.


    The waist is weak and boneless, and the radian when sliding down the hip is like the valley of Mingxiu mountain, which is extremely beautiful.


    Slowly move your sight up along this fascinating arc. A pink belly pocket embroidered with sleeping lotus hangs shakily in front of your chest, obscuring the best curve.


    Unfortunately, such boundless beauty can''t seduce two middle-aged mammies who are in menopause. They stare at the girl with only inch strands, have no pity for jade, but coldly say the next order.


    "Go! Take off your belly pocket and lie flat on the couch."


    Looking at the small couch that was not much wider than the operating table, Gu Zheng knew what to do next.


    For a woman who has never walked out of her boudoir, the next action is simply a great humiliation.


    But for Gu Zheng and the majority of female compatriots living in modern times, it''s just like going to a routine urology or gynecological examination.


    Without shame, once Gu Zheng gets rid of his burden, he will completely release himself.


    He didn''t wait for the Mammy to give instructions for the next step. Lying flat on the couch, he naturally forked his legs.


    Its posture is like a frog pressed in the laboratory, lying cross legged and facing up.


    After seeing Gu Zheng''s performance, the two mammies who followed behind looked at each other in horror because of their too frightening performance.


    Amazing.


    After 30 years of self-examination, I saw such a heroic woman for the first time.


    You have a lot of experience!


    Such an unruly woman, even if she has passed the self-examination, I''m afraid she won''t live long.


    Because of Gu Zheng''s bold and unrestrained move, it also aroused the sympathy of the two mammies, which slowed down their next inspection.


    Why be too difficult for a dying man.


    It''s a pity that Miaoman''s figure will be buried in the red soil that can''t be washed out in the harem before he sees Tianyan.


    The rare kind-hearted mammy slowed down her movements, put her next three fingers in the past, turned gently, and nodded gently to another Mammy.


    Gu Zheng passed the first pass of the self-examination safely.


    While the mammy went to the basin to clean her hands, the mammy who had been standing by the couch began to test the second level.


    "Gu shunv, it''s OK. Please get up and put your arms flat."


    After Gu Zheng subconsciously turned over and got up according to the mother''s words and made this action, the mother, who had nothing in her hand, had a rather pocket peach red wooden ruler in her hand.


    Facing Gu Zheng''s arm, armpit, forehead and even feet, he measured the past.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help but be curious.


    Only after the Mammy''s whole body was measured and said two more words because of too much emotion did he understand the purpose of doing so.


    So this is the second step of self-examination, measurement.


    According to the rules of female candidates, there are so many young ladies of the right age all over the country.


    If you send all your brains to the emperor and queen for primary election without screening, it will not only bring unnecessary work to the masters of the upper class, but also offend the heaven because of the dirty appearance of some ladies.


    Therefore, in the work of the primary election of beautiful women, the people in the palace formulated very detailed rules for participating in the election and listed very specific standard data.


    Any woman who does not conform to the norms cannot pass the second level of self-examination.


    Too big hands don''t make it, too big feet don''t make it.


    The proportion of facial features, coordination of limbs, waist, body weight and body shape are all within this standard.


    If the same data exceeds, it needs to be eliminated.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng successfully passed the test at the request of Mammy. Outside his room, the women who were examined with him were four or five people dragged out of ten rooms.


    This standard of regulating women has distinguished ugliness from beauty in the first round.


    It would be too simple to think that this is over.


    Because Gu Zheng, who is still not an inch long, still can''t wear a coat. On the contrary, she was taken over again by the mammy who just finished cleaning her hands to carry out the inspection of the third level.


    The inspection content of this pass is more careful.


    "Open your mouth! Grin."


    The mother looked not only at the inside of her teeth, but also at the shape of the ladies'' teeth when they laughed.


    Whether it is neat and beautiful, and whether there are cavities and bad teeth.


    While Gu Zheng smiled, Mammy also instructed him to exhale. While exhaling, she should still be close to his mouth and smell it deeply with the tip of her nose to confirm whether the breath is fragrant and whether there is any peculiar smell derived from oral diseases.


    After confirming that the taste in the mouth is the same, close to the woman''s armpit and umbilicus to smell whether there is peculiar smell and body odor.


    Those who bring their own body fragrance are great good, but those who have a bad smell can never escape.


    When Gu Zheng finished checking all this, the two mammies asked them to dress up, handed a palace sign symbolizing that they could stay in Xunfang hall, and walked from the small door of the small room along the small corridor like a tributary to the small field that they must pass before entering Xunfang hall.


    There are naturally aunts in the palace who command and follow the instructions. After finally confirming their identity, they can even successfully obtain the qualification of a draft girl.


    In other words, Gu Zheng, who came out of the back door, has completed the first pass for him to enter the world and enter the main battlefield.


    Completed the transformation from the lady to be elected to the lady in the primary election.


    Don''t underestimate the distance between this door and a corridor, which is a barrier that can''t be crossed by most of the nearly 5000 ladies selected from all over the country.


    Because after arriving at the square, which is not a small area, Gu Zheng found that compared with the crowds of cars and horses outside the palace, there are only more than 200 Girls left in the small square.


    The nearly 4000 ladies have returned home from now on, and those who are even more unlucky have long been dead inside the palace wall and become a handful of flower fat.


    "Silence! Silence!"


    "Pay attention to your manners. Ladies running for the election, don''t forget that although you have obtained the palace card representing your status and qualification, you can''t be called a real lady until the final palace election."


    "From then on, your words, deeds and movements should be carried out in accordance with the rules of Xunfang hall."


    "It''s still a long way from the last step."


    "Now, I''ll ask the maid in charge of Shangyi bureau to arrange rooms for you according to the roster."


    After that, Lu Shangyi, who was in charge of the content and etiquette of the master of ceremonies Bureau, was surrounded by a group of female officials. Shi Shi ran left the courtyard, which became solemn and quiet because of her appearance, and walked towards the master of ceremonies Bureau.


    These little girls who have never had a grade will not be regarded by the female officials who are the master of ceremonies of the second grade.


    Although when facing the concubines in the palace, the grades of female officials and concubines are relatively reduced by three levels.


    But in such a large Imperial Palace, if a woman can''t be an emperor of more than five grades, her status is not as high as that of a lower female official.


    These girls who originally had dreams and pride suffered the second stimulus in the square of Xunfang hall, which made them further feel the charm of power.


    Gu Zheng, who was used to the struggle for power and profit among men outside the palace, couldn''t help but be amazed.


    Every seemingly insignificant process in the draft is full of mysteries and makes people think deeply.


    In addition, women''s psychology is always more delicate than men''s, they think more, and their thoughts turn a thousand times


    Once he thought deeply, Gu Zheng couldn''t help shivering. It was too scary.


    Now that I have passed the primary election, I still lurk down during the nearly ten day inspection period to the next level palace election and let myself safely spend this dangerous period.


    He is really not good at this kind of struggle between women, but hiding clumsiness is his strength.


    Therefore, after Gu Zheng entered the newly arranged room with his blue package, his temperament changed again.


    Gu Zheng at this time can be described as mediocre and dull.


    At a glance, the most beautiful must not be him, and the most temperament must not be him.


    If you have to put a label on the girl, there is only good temper left.


    I don''t know why, the other three girls who shared a bedroom with him felt that Gu Zheng was particularly amiable.


    I don''t talk much, my mouth is tight, and I don''t get involved in anything. Naturally, there is no threat.


    Inexplicably, he became the most popular one among several people. He didn''t need to go out to inquire about the news himself. A few days later, he made a clear understanding of the remaining more than 200 women qualified for temple election.


    First of all, although these women are qualified to participate in the temple election, according to the Convention, there are only 50 people who can attend the temple election to see Tianyan.


    Secondly, in the past ten days, all the maids inside and outside the palace may be the queen, the empress dowager, or even the people around the emperor, who are responsible for observing their words, deeds, manners and appearance.


    Before the temple election, a large number of women whose manners are inconsistent with the rules in the palace and whose temperament is too special are eliminated, so that they can send them to their hometown and marry by themselves, just like the ladies who were eliminated earlier.


    When the number of people has been abolished and still exceeds 50, the palace order female officials around the queen will select some of them into the six innings as alternatives for female officials according to the results they observed.


    This is the ultimate source of their group.


    In Gu Zheng''s opinion, in addition to the 50 people who participated in the temple election, the people who were eliminated in this link are the luckiest.


    After they entered the six still twenty-four division, they had their own grade.


    Even a lamp secretary is a dignified eight grade female official.


    This is a good choice for Gu Zheng.


    But this choice is inappropriate for Gu Zheng.


    Because on the first day he passed the primary election and the first night he fell asleep in the palace, he had a very strange dream like the previous world.


    In this dream, I can''t see any scene, but I can clearly hear a voice.


    This voice, like brainwashing, played all night in Gu Zheng''s dream.


    That is: get the temple election qualification, get the temple election qualification.


    This has to make Gu Zheng think of those nurturing games.


    It seems that you must reach some scenes and meet some key characters to trigger the next plot.


    This makes the unknown road more complicated and confusing.


    This dream also forced Gu Zheng to adjust some strategies and behaviors halfway, so that he began to gradually shine and exert himself in the next training course.


    By observing the satisfied expression of his words and deeds, the female officials on one side know that they are afraid to plan Gu Zheng into the category of intelligence.


    Gu Zheng''s change, of course, can''t hide from this group of women who are no more stupid than anyone. Those who didn''t care about him gradually put their eyes on him.


    I don''t know. I don''t know which smart person sent me out to test. Gao xiunv, who lives in the same room with him and hasn''t said two words, has made friends with him frequently these two days.


    Gu Zheng, who really didn''t have time to get entangled with women, picked up his words in the open when everyone got up early one morning and had dinner together.


    "Sister Gao, you have been in contact with me frequently recently, but you have something to find me?"


    With one word, he asked the three people on the table to put down their rice bowls together.


    Gu Zheng didn''t let the lady surnamed Gao go on, but expressed her ideas.


    "Sister Gao, I probably know why you came to me."


    "Listen, am I right?"


    "As far as I know, sister Gao is the second daughter of the Deputy envoy of the salt transportation department. I''m one year old and sixteen this year."


    "My father is a foreign official from the five grades. Among the selected beauties, his family is really not the most prosperous."


    "But no matter how inconspicuous this family background is, compared with my sister''s family background, my sister is also the daughter of a senior official."


    "After all, since the election, in addition to the more than 30 people who have been eliminated in recent days, among the remaining more than 100 beautiful women, my sister, my family background is the lowest."


    "On weekdays, my sister keeps me as a cushion. It''s always like being ridiculed by the daughters of those high-ranking officials."


    "But now sister Gao has to talk to me. I''m afraid she''s listening to someone''s strange words and thinks that I, the daughter of a small official, pierced your eyes?"


    "But sister Gao, if you see your sister''s ability, no matter what idea you made at first, do you still dare to attack me?"


    "You''re not afraid to fight me, but I fought back, and finally let that promising and possible position slip away?"


    Gu Zheng''s words were justified, but the xiunv surnamed Gao was laughed angrily.


    She covered her mouth with her silk handkerchief. She just wanted to say some words of disdain, but like the two simple roommates who watched the excitement next to her, they were stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    Because at this time, Gu Zheng began to pinch the porcelain spoon handle used to hold soup in his hands. With the last word falling in his threatening words, the long handle of the spoon was pointed out by his slender jade and pinched in two.


    "Click"


    It''s as simple as crushing a piece of tofu or breaking open a piece of Osmanthus cake.


    At this time, if the three girls were accompanied by several intrauterine observers, they would be eliminated from the list of temple selection for the crime of losing their appearance immediately.


    Because these smiling girls, just because of Gu Zheng''s action, since they turned from shock, they hugged each other and shook like a sieve.


    Gu Zheng didn''t want to frighten the other girls. He smiled very kindly at the three girls in front of him, put the long handle spoon on the table, spliced the broken back handle head according to the crack, and then comforted with a very regretful tone.


    "Oh, the objects in the palace also had defects. This man is much more expensive than a spoon."


    "Such an ordinary white porcelain spoon has been damaged and can no longer be used, not to mention people?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng slowly raised his white, almost transparent right hand in front of the three girls, grabbed it in the void, held it tightly, and then shook it under the other party''s eyelids one by one. Then he slowly took his hand back.


    "So, you see?"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s question, the three girls nodded very cooperatively, regardless of whether they were provocative or watching the play.


    The frequency of nodding was so fast that the meat on his cheeks trembled.


    It''s a rarity to see Gu Zheng.


    In their era of thin beauty, where can we see so many lovely baby fat.


    He couldn''t hold back for a moment, so he handed out the hand he had just reached back. He pinched the face of the tall girl closest to him, and the round face like an apple was pulled into a bubble.

 Chapter 1420

    "Ha ha, it''s so cute."


    "Little girl, we need to be pure and kind to be cute. How old are we? We should have enjoyed the love of our parents and enjoyed this good time at home."


    "Even if we come to the palace, we should at least keep our original heart."


    "Young people think too much. It''s easy to grow old quickly. Even if they want something, they should fight for it openly."


    "There will always be a day when those shady measures will be exposed. If you want to win all your life, you must stand on the commanding height."


    "Of course, not everyone can use this experience, but I Gu ZHENG''ER still hope that the people we live in the same bedroom will not do these things."


    "Do you understand what I say?"


    The tears of Miss Gao, who has been holding her face all the time, are swirling in her eyes. She wants to say something, but her mouth purrs... She can''t say it.


    Another girl who was the closest to her in the same bedroom hurriedly replied for her: "sister Gu, we know. No matter how our sisters act outside, we promise that we will definitely follow sister Gu in this bedroom!"


    Seeing that the girl answered sincerely, Gu Zheng did not smile. He just looked slowly at the two girls who had not answered. After seeing one and both nodded, he loosened the hand holding his face.


    Gu Zheng loosened his hand. In order to show his bad nature, he didn''t forget to put the finger holding sister Gao''s face to the tip of his nose, smell it very affectionately, and make a post game summary in a very threatening tone.


    "Hiss, it smells good. This is the jasmine powder just issued by the palace. If any of you want to provoke, I don''t mind a handful of fertilizer made of beauty''s blood under the jasmine tree at the gate of our hospital."


    This made sister Gao, who seemed the boldest but actually the most counsellor on the table, cry.


    Her sobbing aroused the attention of the people behind her, who had been outside the house paying attention to Zheng xiunv.


    Gu Zheng, who has always been keen on the eyes of others, raised his eyes and looked back at the other party. After seeing the visitor clearly, Gu Zheng understood why he was in trouble.


    Behind every amorous emperor, there is a haunting cousin.


    Of course, this cousin is an eternal role in countless female masters'' books.


    It may be a female match or a female third, but it is more cannon fodder, stepping stones, or shields.


    Whenever the word "watch" appears, everyone will say: fuck, cousin is coming.


    Because this means that a shit stirring stick with family fetters will hit your... The most disgusting enemy appears.


    Cousins are creatures who can''t be beaten or scolded, and sometimes even men can''t do anything.


    If the hostess is a self-improvement person, it''s better, but if she is a little white flower of the virgin, she will be bullied by a creature like her cousin and cry.


    Can it be said that Gu Zheng was also treated by the female owner and was watched by his cousin in such an early period of time?


    All kinds of thoughts kept turning in Gu Zheng''s mind, and the cousin surnamed Zheng who had been staring at him never stopped.


    Behind her were two beautiful women who lived in the same bed. Although they were of the same identity, their staggered steps and follow-up manners looked like the Empress Dowager''s family and the servant girl of the emperor''s cousin.


    It''s really bad that the good don''t come.


    Gu Zheng, who was a little grumpy in his heart, stood up with a slap on the table.


    At this time, his anxiety reached an unprecedented level.


    Gu Zheng wanted to vent his grievances and anger. Of course, grievances have heads and debts have owners. The first goal he wanted to vent was not these poor women, but the culprit who caused all this. Maybe the only man in the book, the emperor of the country, situ Jingming.


    It was this kind of real anger and Gu Zheng''s sudden rise that suddenly interrupted cousin Zheng''s step of moving forward to find fault, and made her fall down because of this delay.


    At this time, both the people inside the door and the people outside the door lowered their heads and looked at the small triangular wood block about an inch thick that fell on the ground.


    Gu Zheng slightly confessed: wrong hand.


    Sister Gao rolled her eyes: dizziness.


    Zheng biamei: run away with her skirt.


    Other onlookers: poke the exclamation mark on the head, (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) Oh!


    It was just a moment''s effort. Except for sister Gao, who was unlucky and couldn''t take care of herself, the others had no manners and fled without a trace.


    Instead, Gu Zheng was left alone at the scene, not only to clean up the unfinished dishes and chopsticks, but also to carry the slightly plump sister Gao back to the bed.


    Just because of this noise, the ignition that Gu Zheng just came out went out.


    After he calmed down, he asked with a little doubt and said with a smile: "how did I offend the most powerful cousin of the Zheng family among the xiunv?"


    "For so many days in the palace, in addition to the etiquette training and talent explanation courses that must be reported on time on weekdays, I even eat in the house."


    He is the most honest one among the beauties who want to make some noise in the small garden outside when they have nothing to do. There is only one corridor from the etiquette class hall to the residence of Xunfang hall.


    There must be some reason.


    No, just when Gu Zheng was confused, laughing and forgetting the book these two days was not in vain, so he immediately picked up the conversation.


    "Gu Ye, no, it''s Gu Nai, and it''s not. It''s my aunt. I tell you, according to the intelligence analysis I collected, it''s probably because Gu Ye''s too provocative running script has made trouble."


    "You forget that your calligraphy and painting teacher once praised you personally after seeing your running script in class. Even the tanhualang, who is famous for both calligraphy and painting, doesn''t necessarily have your good word."


    "Maybe it''s because of this that cousin Zheng makes it difficult for you."


    "Because, ah, the emperor of the great Wei state is an elegant emperor who likes famous scholars'' poetry best."


    "His harem, now the most favored lady is said to be a talented woman."


    "His cousin, who is now the mother of the Empress Dowager of the great Wei state, is just a mud leg who learned a few tricks by chance after three generations."


    "Look at the fierce strength of that family. Is it strange that she can look good on that talented and beautiful woman?"


    Oh, that''s not the case.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    Being too good is easy to cause others'' jealousy.


    The reason has been found. How should Gu Zheng deal with it?


    Why?


    It''s already like this. Who dares to trouble Gu ZHENG''ER.


    Gu Zheng, who smiled evil, slapped the table and photographed a corner of the small case placed by the bed.


    When he saw the flying sawdust, he suddenly realized that no one had provoked him now, and his strength could be taken back.


    For his carelessness, he also smiled: "ha ha, this is not the time for palace fighting. There is no need to make such a great effort."


    Just because he turned his back to Gao Xiu''s bed, Gu Zheng missed it. Because he took this shot and said a word, the girl lying in bed shook twice unnaturally.


    Miss Gao, who tried to hide in the quilt, was trembling and dared not say a word.


    This Gu xiunv, who has just been found to be very different, seems, probably, to have any misunderstanding about the word Gong Dou?


    If the struggles between women were interpreted by him like this, Miss Gao felt that even if she entered the palace and was spoiled, she would never compete with Gu Zhenger.


    However, on second thought, Miss Gao shivered again, but this time she was not afraid but happy.


    Because on the other hand, Miss Gao thinks that she knows Gu Zhenger''s power, but others don''t know. Maybe this is an invincible sharp knife for her Gao Honglan, which can play a miraculous effect at some time.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who thought he had solved the trouble, didn''t know. Several girls who witnessed him today had a very tacit understanding. They were silent about his unusual strength, and Quan shouldn''t have seen it.


    They not only stopped looking for Gu Zheng''s trouble, but also took the initiative to block a lot of trouble from other girls.


    Just like Gu Zheng, straight men with steel pipes waited for the day when the temple selection list was freshly released.


    At this time, there are only 70 or 80 girls who are capable and qualified to stand next to Gu Zheng.


    Each one is a good girl with outstanding appearance.


    At this time, it all depends on luck whether we can get into the quota of less than 50.


    Gu Zheng didn''t blow. He never panicked in the competition for small probability opportunities and the events of bumping into Universiade.


    Maybe before, but not now.


    No, after the list of 50 people was read by the female officials in the palace, it was no surprise that the names of Gu ZHENG''ER and Gao Honglan, the two lowest status girls in this session, appeared in the list.


    This is the norm of the superior.


    They are eager for every xiunv to have the same status as Gu Zheng.


    Unless a woman with poor family background has the posture of drowning fish, falling geese, closing the moon and ashamed of flowers, even if she is lucky to be retained by her majesty, the level of the initial reward will not be much higher.


    The position of high-ranking concubines is poor. Although the emperor has been in power for only three years, there are many old people in his mansion.


    Now, three out of five are empresses, four concubines and wives, but the total return of the remaining two vacant places always leaves an opportunity for the people behind.


    We used to fight like black chicken eyes. Now after three years, the first batch of new people can be regarded as the most likely group of people in the new dynasty, the new emperor and the new weather.


    Can the old people of their mansion not be vigilant and try their best to exclude dangerous people?


    How do you think, Gu Zheng, the daughter of the seven grade sesame official, must also occupy a place.


    Things went so smoothly. Gu Zheng didn''t know how those girls who didn''t appear on the list spent their last night.


    Even on this last night, there was no peace in the nearby bedroom. The noisy footsteps, unwilling crying and the angry scolding of female officials and mammies did not wake up Gu Zheng.


    Until the next morning, when Gu Zheng groomed neatly under the service of the master of ceremonies and put on a unified audience Ru skirt, he learned what happened last night from Gao Honglan, who was a little close because he was also included in the list.


    It turned out that in the room in their compartment, something happened to three beauties who appeared on the list.


    One was inexplicably vomiting and diarrhea in the middle of the night. After being seen by the medical woman in the palace, he was moved to the side hall all night.


    There is a place for sick maids in the palace. The people inside can''t be released until their diseases are cured.


    The other two, one last night and the other this morning, had an inexplicable rash on their faces and bodies.


    In such a situation, where can I have the opportunity to see the sky?


    Hearing such a situation, Gu Zheng despised sorting out the velvet flowers hairpin on his temples and asked Gao Honglan strangely: "since the problem has been found, in order to prevent the possibility of infection, these three people should have been removed from the Xunfang hall by the aunts of the dormitory Bureau long ago. Why is there such a noise in our courtyard when we are about to start?"


    Gao xiunv, who was always her turn to pick one, put two more points out of her slender neck. She gathered up her sleeves as a shelter, poked her fingers quietly at the most noisy place, and said only two words: "listen?"


    Then a young woman''s angry voice came to the house.


    "Master Cheng, I''d like to ask one more question. These three people were moved out of the Xunfang hall. According to the past practice, didn''t they want to select three candidates from the abolished beauties and gather up the number of people before choosing the hall?"


    "Why do you let us, a group of girls who have not been selected, be sent to the sixth inning?"


    Hearing the leader''s question, the beauties who had not been included in the list also responded.


    As the object of questioning, the emcee standing in the crowd smiled coldly.


    "Don''t be impatient. It seems that you are eliminated and abolished for no reason."


    "Even if a girl like you is lucky enough to be on the list, she will only be eliminated."


    "I am standing here to announce the outcome of this incident."


    "Empress Dowager Zheng in the palace issued an oral order together with queen Wang. The Empress Dowager was kind and the emperor was generous. She was not nostalgic for the Empress Dowager."


    "The list of the palace draft girls has been drawn up. The unexpected female is the one who has too little luck to bear the majesty of the royal family and has no chance to be the emperor."


    "In addition, this new dynasty and new atmosphere, the first wave of beautiful women in the harem should strive for perfection."


    "A girl who was not qualified to be selected at the beginning must be inferior to others. Based on the principle of preferring lack to abuse, this was the first draft in the Yuan Dynasty, and the policy of compensation was not implemented in accordance with the practice."


    "So, ladies, you are still a little close to the royal family and the emperor of our great Wei state."


    That water duck, no matter how it flutters, it can''t become a swan.


    Hearing the news from the master of ceremonies, the originally noisy crowd immediately quieted down.


    The group of beauties waiting for these three places were depressed and annoyed.


    Gu Zheng seemed to see a bit of doorway by observing the micro expressions of the first few people.


    These girls must be the direct or indirect perpetrators of this event, because compared with other eliminated people, their faces are a little more incredible.


    After hearing the news, Gu Zheng stared at the direction of the beauties who had been dressed up and qualified to participate in the temple election with more hate eyes, and Gu Zheng understood everything.


    In such an atmosphere, all around him are Yingyan, each of whom is a pure natural and delicate woman without any artificial carving, but Gu Zheng doesn''t feel a little charming.


    At this time, Gu Zheng had only one feeling, that is, women are really terrible.


    The laughing and forgetting book is very cooperative. A background music is played in his mind. The music is very funny, but Gu Zheng gives it a bit of horror.


    The name of this song is "the woman at the foot of the mountain is a tiger"


    "The young monk went down the mountain to huazhai, and the old monk explained."


    "The women at the foot of the mountain are tigers. If you meet them, you must avoid them..."


    "Don''t run away when you meet..."


    "Enough! Shut up!"


    I was so frightened that I forgot my book and hiccupped.


    "Is it time to sing now? I''m so embarrassed by you and that shit heaven!"


    "At the thought of facing such a group of ill intentioned women every day, month and year after year, I can''t go smoothly."


    "Not only that, but also want me to seduce the dog emperor!"


    "Shit! No! I want to find a way!"


    "Ah, yes! According to the law of the will of the world, there must be foreign products in this small world."


    "Those systems that rely on women are strange!!"


    "Laugh and forget the book. Now I give you an arduous task. You should ensure that it is completed."


    "If I can''t finish it, when I get to the palace election, when I see the dog emperor who wants to sleep, I will pull out the hairpin of hairpin ronghua on my head and use it as a concealed weapon."


    "You know what I can do. When I kill the dog emperor, the will of the world will collapse. That''s not bad for me!"


    Hearing this, I was anxious to forget the book. It was a tall one and jumped in front of Gu Zheng. In a hurry, I showed my loyalty: "Gu Ye, aunt, I promise to finish what task you said."


    ¡­¡­


    The sixth story, the soul of the army of the Ming Dynasty, has been written by Fan Wai. You can see it on the "Er Bao angel of the starting point", which is on Xinwei.


    Go and have a look if you want to see it. Which story do you want to see next?

 Chapter 1421

    "OK! Just have the determination. I don''t care whether you fight or cheat. Go and find me a useful golden finger. I must be able to deal with the problem of being trapped by the emperor and deal with these terrible women at the same time."


    "Otherwise, everyone will shoot and scatter, and no one will be comfortable."


    Hearing the smile and forget the book, he was scared, whooshed... He flew out of Gu Zheng''s head, like a kite holding a line, and flew towards the depths of the imperial palace.


    Mr. Gu doesn''t say much cruel words. He''s really capable of dying together.


    Seeing that xiaoforgetshu left without a word, Gu Zheng took his eyes back from the girls.


    With this short time, he wrote down the girls who had the most heart and eyes.


    If it offends Gu Zheng, don''t blame him for not taking pity on fragrance and jade.


    Gu Zheng, who lost interest in this, stopped Gao Honglan''s intention to continue gossip with his hand. He never said a word again until he followed his maid to the main hall of the hall selection.


    "Zeng Rou, the daughter of Zeng Wenbin, the Shaoqing of Taipu temple, is 14..."


    "Xu Miaoqing, the daughter of Xu Zhenglin, who attended the Imperial Academy, is fifteen..."


    In a group of five, the order of admission and the arrangement of the team are selected according to the official positions of the parent family.


    Leaving a sign or giving flowers is just a few words.


    The number of temple elections of less than 50 people was only ten groups, and they were seen by those who should see them.


    Even because of the sharp decline in the number of people, only Gu ZHENG''ER and Gao Honglan were left. After only waiting for half a column of incense, they were announced by the chanter.


    The inner hall of the hall is very large, which is divided into two areas: the outer corridor and the inner hall.


    The middle is divided by a retracted screen arch. After entering the screen, it is the place where the beauties of the temple spent so much effort to settle in.


    Thirty three meters ahead is the high platform of the palace where the emperors, empresses, concubines and concubines sit.


    That is, the distance of less than 40 steps perfectly draws the distinction it should have for identity and status.


    Because there were only two people left in the last group who were abolished, their figures looked particularly pathetic in the empty hall.


    This made the emperor''s majesty sitting on the throne very boring.


    Because the distance is far away, how can an emperor who is just an ordinary person see the facial features and even personal temperament of a woman so far away?


    What he saw more was the background behind these women and their identities in their families.


    But what can we care about the last seven pin and a family daughter from five pin?


    Therefore, the emperor who consciously didn''t linger in the back palace and didn''t care about beauty should show his love for the people. Before the end of the temple election, he planned to get up and leave, which was equivalent to withdrawing.


    "Well, I believe in the Queen''s vision. You can do it yourself."


    With only this sentence, Gu Zheng''s heart is a big alarm bell. It''s not good to shout.


    Because of this sentence, Gu Zheng saw the corner of the mouth of the king and queen trusted by the emperor and picked it slightly.


    Gu Zheng knows that this woman adheres to the rule of reducing the number of competitors, and the fate of him and Gao Honglan will be determined.


    That is to be completely excluded from the list, but the daughter of two small officials has become the most insignificant existence.


    no way!


    He has no time to work here.


    At this point, we must use his mace.


    "Laugh and forget the book! Did the golden finger catch it? "


    Laughing and forgetting, the book roared, "master Gu has caught it!"


    With this proud roar, three free falling bodies fell from the top of the hall.


    A golden ball dragged two cyan balls down rapidly, and the "boom" did not enter Gu ZHENG''ER''s leather bag.


    Gu Zheng, who had been waiting in shenzhihai for a long time, grabbed the two small balls behind xiaoforget book with one hand.


    Take a closer look.


    "Pa"


    He smiled with satisfaction.


    The little ball on the right hand is called: soul exchange, also known as'' only you know my body and mind ''


    That is, after physical contact with the target character, that is, the emperor, the soul exchange between the two people can be completed.


    Only when the emperor enters his woman''s body can he really feel the woman''s pure but not artificial love for him.


    And during the period of being his woman, this woman''s vision can see what his harem looks like.


    Let those women in beauty''s skin show their true appearance.


    So that the emperor knew that in such a large harem, only the woman who exchanged souls with him was the woman who really loved him, read him and devoted herself to him.


    Finally, this purpose is to obtain the sincerity of the emperor.


    So as to become the ultimate winner of the whole harem.


    If you get this system, as long as you use it properly, even if you are ordinary, you will win the most special position for yourself in the end.


    This system is really good, but it is not suitable for this occasion.


    Because the man above is leaving now.


    If you want to keep this man''s footsteps, I''m afraid you have to think of a way from the system of his left hand.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng turned his eyes to the left and raised his eyebrows.


    Hey, who''s this? How dare a small system run wild in front of itself?


    Just when Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes to pinch the blue ball flat, he was stunned by its next roar.


    "The dog thief who broke his word finally let my aunt find you!"


    "Hahaha, heaven has eyes. It''s not in vain. The white lotus system has been wandering in this strange world for thousands of years."


    "From a red system to a cyan system, the suffering during this period and the danger of being destroyed several times finally made me wait for you and that shameless smile and forget book!"


    "Today, when you arrive at my home, we''ll have to calculate the general ledger!"


    "Laugh at the dog thief, take your life!"


    With these words, the cyan ball didn''t even have a chance to let Gu Zheng back argue, so it broke out the energy in the whole body.


    "Virgin white lotus, everyone loves me, the halo starts!"


    "Die!"


    When the voice fell, a huge white lotus bloomed from the center of the small ball. At the same time, a ring of milky white halo under the lotus seat burst from the heart like a mushroom cloud blown out by a bomb, then shrouded Gu Zheng''s whole body and expanded towards the outer ring.


    Just this once made Gu Zheng remember who the system was.


    Isn''t this the virgin white lotus system that appeared in the eight hutongs during the war of resistance against Japan in the retrogressive historical stage of his first crossing of the main world?


    Is this an evil system that specifically seduces men and affects the IQ of people around them with a special aura, so as to grab the luck of those affected men and improve themselves?


    In the end, the system didn''t negotiate with xiaoforgetshu and exchange the energy accumulated in the past for the opportunity to return to Gu Zheng''s real world.


    The system that ended up being cheated by laughing and forgetting books?


    It''s a coincidence to appear in this world now.


    Seeing Bai Lianhua''s response, Gu Zheng didn''t know what the consequences would be next. He just sighed silently in his heart and wrote this down on the head of xiaoforget book.


    The system has been with him for so long that he didn''t learn to be crisp in the end.


    Since it''s a black hand, why do you still have compassion and swallow it directly? Isn''t it clean.


    I don''t know what kind of trouble this halo, the white lotus system that quickly fell to the red system and was dying after releasing the halo, caused him.


    In fact, Gu Zheng doesn''t have to analyze it with IQ, because as soon as the aura spreads out, the people around him will react.


    Gao Honglan, standing next to Gu Zheng, is the first victim and the person most affected by the aura.


    At the moment when the emperor on the high platform had left the throne and was about to turn around, Gao Honglan, affected by the aura, shouted, "Your Majesty, please stay!"


    This is not a delicate euphemism, yingshengyanyu, but with helpless desolation, with unwilling catharsis, with dissatisfied resentment, is so sharp and violent.


    The emperor, who roared so loudly that he could still keep the situation unchanged under the pressure of the courtiers, trembled.


    The young emperor, who was not very old, turned around and looked at the strange girl who had crawled under with the roar, showing an unbelievable expression.


    His expression was directed at his king and queen.


    "This is the girl you chose for me?"


    The words were ironic and dissatisfied with the whole harem.


    He knew that queen Wang was jealous, but he never thought that he had reached this point.


    These women who have experienced layers of selection are such goods. Does this make his harem a ridiculous zoo?


    In the end, his colorful and beautiful harem, which is admired by countless people, is not even inferior to the backyard of a remote landowner in a suburban county?


    And his king and queen, is the joke that caused all this, let him, the Lord of the world and the king of a country, become the culprit of the joke!!


    Because of the emperor''s eyes, the queen plumped down from her seat. Without hesitation, she knelt down to the small-minded emperor and crawled on the ground to apologize for her default.


    Who would have thought that Gao Honglan, lying under the hall, did not give up her performance at the moment of the confrontation between emperor and empress.


    Her heart was obviously terrified, and her nose and tears were scared for 3000, but her mouth was still uncontrollable... She shouted out a few extremely untrue words.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t go. Yes, I''m Gao Honglan. I don''t dare to pollute without the joy of heaven."


    "But your majesty, the sister Gu beside me is not ah!! she, she is a good woman worthy of the emperor!"


    "If such a woman doesn''t serve and serves around you, it''s the biggest joke in the world!"


    "My sister Gu has the appearance of sinking fish and falling geese, the talent of learning, the skill of being proud of everyone, and the heart of being pure and good without dirt."


    "Such a good woman, your majesty, if you don''t even look at it, I Gao Honglan will lose a lifetime for you!!"


    Well, after shouting the crazy words, Gao Honglan, who had relieved her strength, could no longer bear the consequences. He collapsed on the ground and began to cry.


    Others said that she was crying for her good sister Gu ZHENG''ER qu. only Gao Honglan knew that she was crying for her next tragic fate.


    Because after she yelled these words, she successfully took the emperor''s attention from the queen and pulled them down on the hall where they were located.


    At this time, the vast hall was as quiet as death.


    The palace maids and eunuchs standing on both sides of the hall dared not roar loudly.


    All the people knelt on the ground and faced the cold floor. They didn''t even dare to move their eyes, waiting to bear the next emperor''s anger.


    "Ha ha."


    The emperor standing there smiled. He turned around again, sat back on the huge dragon chair, looked down at the two small black spots far away, and said the words that he meant sentencing word by word.


    "Oh? Are you saying I''m blind?"


    This sentence made Gao Honglan shiver on the ground.


    It''s over, it''s all over. Her evil reaction will not only harm herself, but also the family behind her.


    Gao Honglan, who thought of this place, was terrified. Her heart was withered. She couldn''t even cry. I''m afraid she couldn''t recover the consequences of the wind.


    At this time, Gu Zheng finally turned around from a series of unprepared situations.


    Bai Lianhua really rose up once, holding the belief of dying together, and gave him a pit, which is now so difficult to ride a tiger.


    But does it think this will completely defeat Gu Zheng?


    I bah!


    Who is my Gu Zheng?


    Wan Jun takes the head of the general from them. Is Gu Zheng still afraid of the palace duel play of a group of old women?


    So, just after the emperor above was blind and the voice fell, Gu Zheng also followed with a puff... Kneeling on the ground.


    However, he paid great attention to angle and posture.


    Since he is a daughter, he let xiaoforget the complete collection of daughter manners collected in the past few days, the real records of emperors'' preferences, the living records of imperial harem, and a series of materials are not for nothing.


    In order to make this kneeling more attractive, Gu Zheng let his skirt fall to the greatest extent at the moment of kneeling, and let his Yujue, which was used to press the corner of his skirt, step ahead of his knee and bump on the hall paved with sapphire stone.


    "Jingle!"


    The crisp sound of jade Jue, accompanied by Gu Zheng''s original clear voice, is like a tune of spring and snow and a warm wind in cold winter. Leng dilutes the repressive atmosphere caused by the emperor.


    A half moon shaped broken jade was drawn half a meter away with the floor. While successfully attracting the emperor''s attention, it also spread the whole hem of Gu Zheng''s light cyan butterfly love flower skirt on the ground.


    From the perspective of the emperor, only a blooming green orchid blooms in the middle of the hall. The white butterflies on the top are as flexible as dancing among the orchids.


    Among the flowers, there was a young woman with dark hair and white skin.


    He lowered his head and bent his waist, but leaned out a pair of slender jade hands from Qingxiu and leaned in the direction of Gao Honglan who seemed to die.


    This action made the emperor on the seat frown. Because the distance was a little far, his majesty, who was also curious and young people''s mind, planned to pull his hands and move the stool forward to see clearly.


    Who wants to pull this to remember how heavy the Dragon chair under his seat is? He''s afraid he''s done a stupid thing.


    Thinking of the emperor here, his majesty quickly looked left and right.


    All the people around him were crawling on the ground. When he looked back, father-in-law an, who grew up with him, shrunk his neck. Then he nodded with satisfaction, raised his ass slightly on the Dragon chair, and put the Dragon hip on the edge of the chair.


    In this way, he was close to the two strange women of his highness, and he could see the girl with unclear face and the next performance.


    Then the only emperor in the audience who could see Gu Zheng''s next action clearly saw it, and the slender jade hands grasped the crazy girl''s wrist.


    After the other party''s reflective shaking, he pressed the other party''s wrist on the slate ground quite decisively.


    Then, two beautiful fingers carved like jade were stretched out and slowly pressed on each other''s pulse door.


    "Hiss, this is..."


    As soon as the emperor''s majesty sitting above raised his eyebrows, he poked out his very normal neck.


    And the girl who kept her head down and didn''t see her true face, after feeling the pulse with a model, she loosened the other party''s wrist and returned to the appearance of kowtowing to the ground again.


    Then, a gentle sound, like the sound of snow and water dripping from the top of an iceberg in the hot summer, came out of the girl''s mouth and floated slowly on the silent hall.


    "Your Majesty, please report..."


    This sentence made the queen straighten up her upper body and looked at Her Highness''s other daring lady with incredible eyes.


    One is not enough, and another one will hurt her.


    Who is it?


    Who used such a vicious method to stretch his hand outside the palace? It''s really hard to prevent!


    Even persuaded the families of two small officials to use their lives to make her the queen hang a crime of neglect.


    Let the emperor who had a flat relationship with her completely centrifugal.


    Who is it?


    Is it Princess Xiao Shufei who is in the holy favor, or the jade imperial concubine who fights to the death in the old people''s residence?


    .....................................


    Forget, the knowledge of female frequency Palace Douwen is popularized. Send it in PS.


    queen


    Genuine product:


    Imperial concubine, imperial concubine, virtuous concubine and virtuous concubine


    From the first product:


    madam


    Genuine and secondary products:


    Imperial concubine


    From second grade:


    Zhaoyi, Zhaoyuan, Zhaorong, Shuyi, Shuyuan, Shurong, Xiuyi, Xiuyuan, Xiurong


    Genuine three products:


    Your concubines


    From three products:


    Jie Yu


    Genuine four products:


    features and complexion


    From four products:


    Wan Yi, Fang Yi, Fen Yi, De Yi, Shun Yi


    Genuine five products:


    Concubines


    From five products:


    Xiaoyi, Xiaoyuan, Liangyuan, Liangdi


    Zhengliupin:


    Noble man


    From six products:


    Talent, beauty


    Zhengqi product:


    Often in, lady


    From seven products:


    Choose a waiter


    Genuine eight products:


    palace maid


    From eight grades:


    Dressing


    Numerous maids and aunts

 Chapter 1422

    Whoever it is? They all have to bear the anger from her king Shengyin and the subsequent revenge.


    No, they shouldn''t be so stupid, or they can''t have so much energy at all.


    In the eyes of the king and queen, it seems that there is an evil flame, which is about to "Yo? What will happen except books and medicine?"


    After receiving this, Gu Zheng blinked and returned with a little embarrassment: "Your Majesty is as good as asking the minister. What are you not good at? Maybe a little faster."


    Situ Jingming and the queen kneeling at the top were stunned.


    The queen, who had always been known for her dignified manners, looked like a frightened and silly aunt at this time.


    Situ Jingming, who was stunned and turned around, threw Gu Zheng''s chin away and laughed as if he had heard a big joke.


    "Hahaha, it''s so interesting!"


    Smiling, he walked to the high platform where he should have been sitting. When passing the queen, he knelt on the side and still didn''t forget to pick out a peach palace card from the tray of the maid holding "flowers" and "cards", and told the queen who commanded the six palaces: "This lady surnamed Gu fits my heart very much. I''ll decide her grade when she enters the palace."


    "Read the rules and don''t make it difficult for the queen to do it. It''s not high. Then set a regular seventh grade. It''s not an injustice to her to be at the same level as her father."


    "Grant the title of Zhao, that''s it!"


    "Yes, there are many things in the previous dynasty. I have other things. Let the queen handle the rest."


    "Queen Wang, don''t kneel."


    With that, situ Jingming spread his sleeves and robes, took great strides out of the Dianfang hall and went straight to the Taihe hall.


    It''s been long enough to delay here today. He has read two memorials in this time.


    The emperor, who is no longer multi-disciplinary, left with his clothes, but the stormy waves left by him are still waiting for Gu Zheng.


    Because according to the rules of the great Wei state.


    All the selected beauties, unless they are given the grade by the emperor''s majesty or the Empress Dowager''s mother, are royal women without grade and live in the Royal Women''s courtyard in the palace.


    After being summoned by the emperor and having the first bedtime, the corresponding seal can be given according to the satisfaction of his majesty.


    However, Gu ZHENG''ER, who is still kneeling under his highness, was canonized by his majesty before he had to go to bed.


    How can situ Jingming''s first wife not feel estranged, and how can she not be listed as a great enemy?


    Therefore, the voice of empress Wang, who was helped up by the great palace maid beside her, was cold: "Gu xiunv? Oh, no, it''s Zhao Chang, who is personally sealed by her majesty."


    "Why are you still kneeling there? No matter how long you kneel, your majesty can''t see your poor posture now."


    "On the left and right side, Zhao Chang got up and led Zhao Chang to the bedroom hall in the palace. Oh, by the way, although your majesty has determined the grade and title, he has never said where to arrange Zhao Chang."


    "Then the palace will figure out the holy meaning and arrange Zhaochang in the most artistic conception Cuizhu house."


    With these words, the straight queen, who had already stood upright, limped away from the Dianfang hall, which filled her heart with the help of the maid. She had to hurry back to the palace to find out the culprit who caused all this today, and Zhao Chang, who had the ingenuity to attract the emperor''s attention, laid a snare and nipped out the great enemy as soon as possible In the state of bud.


    The departure of the queen also let the waiters in the hall breathe a sigh of relief.


    The female official specially appointed by the Queen walked respectfully to Gu Zheng, neither comforting nor urging, and waited for the new master to stand up by herself so that she could complete her duties as a guide.


    As for Gu Zheng now?


    He is having a quick conversation with xiaoforgetshu.


    At this time, while controlling the speed of entering the Cuizhu house in the harem, he listened to the data collected by xiaoforgetshu at this stage.


    "Has the soul exchange system been placed in situ Jingming?"


    "Put it in, but..."


    "Just what?"


    Asked about the laughing and forgetting book here, he couldn''t help shrinking his neck, but had to top up the pot of others: "only, this system has a very big disadvantage in the early stage."


    "That drawback is the time of exchange."


    "To realize the complete exchange of the soul of your two bodies, Gu ZHENG''ER must exchange the body you now have with situ Jingming at least 100 times."


    "In other words, the longer you can stay in situ Jingming''s body every time it successfully changes its body."


    "After a certain number of times, you can change a drive shell."


    "Without your permission, the emperor of this country will stay in the body made by heaven forever."


    "Gu Ye, this time is not really my ability not enough, but is the system that these palace fight derives, it suck no force."


    "Don''t you see the white lotus system? You''ve vomited blood and dropped three levels. Don''t you still lose Mr. Gu?"


    "How can they be as indomitable as Gu Ye? They can''t!"


    ''poof''


    Being ridiculed by xiaoforgetshu, the white lotus flower in the sea of divine knowledge that Gu Zheng has handed over to xiaoforgetshu for treatment is a mouthful of old blood sprayed on xiaoforgetshu''s face.


    Let this temporarily escaped the fate of being beaten laugh and forget the book is very disgusting.


    It kicked the bloody little red ball into the corner of the space and made it roll to the corner of the wall.


    "You are so dirty that you don''t have much energy. Alas, it''s annoying to look at it. Let''s put it aside as food reserve for the time being!"


    Laughing and forgetting books that have already lived a good life with Gu Zheng, where is it that meat and vegetables are not taboo like before.


    It''s very picky.


    Just when xiaoforgetshu became powerful and finally became arrogant in the world, Gu Zheng was also introduced by the corresponding palace people to the cuizhuju with a very nice name.


    Who would have thought that Gu Zheng standing at the door looked at the residence where the plaque was a little crooked, and once again felt the deep malice of the women in the harem of the world.


    Because the green bamboo house is located in the depth of the harem. The place is remote, not to mention the cold palace that everyone can''t avoid.


    Starting from the emperor''s bedroom, you have to pass through the palace where your empresses live and a corner of the imperial garden before you can reach the stone path at the mouth of the green bamboo residence.


    In addition to a large area of bamboo forest, there is no place around that matches the name.


    Those so-called light and elegant, high artistic conception, and this deserted residence like a ghost building... Are completely out of touch.


    Not to mention a few palace guards who hurriedly ran out of the green bamboo house.


    How can a palace servant or maid who has stayed in this place for so long and hasn''t tried to transfer out be a capable person.


    It''s either too blunt, or it''s just a palace maid who was demoted for making mistakes.


    The Queen''s confidant, after completing her task, didn''t want to give Gu Zheng any advice.


    She just asked the current Eunuch in the Cuizhu residence to stand up, said a word, listened to Zhao Chang''s arrangement, and then Shi Shi ran left.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng standing at the door and the maid standing inside the door were stunned on the spot.


    After more than ten seconds of confrontation, Gu Zheng broke the deadlock with a smile.


    "Don''t you know your Zhao often goes in? Does anyone come to tell me about the rules of the green bamboo house?"


    With this smile, the waiters who were shocked by the foreign news woke up. One or two were excited and trembled. They hurried forward to welcome the new master of Cuizhu house.


    God has eyes. They picked up a big bargain.


    Zhao Chang is here. He is a little master with a title.


    Although she is only a low-grade concubine of seven grades, it is a great wedding for cuizhuju, which has been neglected for a long time and is equivalent to raising the old and dying.


    Take another look at Zhao''s appearance and figure. It''s like a weak willow in the wind and a plum blossom. It''s the best in the world.


    Such a woman has just entered the palace.


    The more jealous women like queen Wang put their family''s Zhao here, the more it explained the prevention of this woman.


    A good day for them is finally coming!


    Cuizhuju here is beating gongs and drums, but the well-informed women in the harem are trapped in a short period of anger and chaos.


    The lower concubines in the palace haven''t got any news yet.


    However, several high-ranking concubines headed by Queen Wang learned all the information about Zhao Chang from various channels.


    Just when the foreign court drafted the final intention of the draft according to the requirements of the emperor''s majesty, the women in the palace had already made the second meeting about the constant confrontation with the enemy.


    Of course, the masters of each palace have their own thoughts. Together, they form a tight net, waiting for Gu Zheng to throw himself into the net.


    But they never thought that a real man had been among them and was quietly wilting to implement a plan belonging to a man.


    Not all the people who enter the harem are competing for favor. Your opponent today may become the man who sleeps you tomorrow.


    This idea, like a Arabian Night, is now being implemented there.

 Chapter 1423

    Because for Gu Zheng, the difficulty he had imagined was how to exchange bodies with the emperor a hundred times.


    But when he really entered the palace, he found that the real difficulty he faced was how he could meet his majesty.


    The women in the palace have tried their best to stop Gu Zheng from sleeping for the first time.


    After entering the palace for nearly a month, the same group of selected beauties as Gu Zheng have been sleeping. However, the Cuizhu residence where Gu Zheng lives is like a secluded paradise. The emperor has never set foot in it.


    It was not that situ Jingming had no interest in Gu Zheng. On the contrary, a few days before he entered the palace, the curious emperor wanted to be lucky to him.


    However, when all the people work together, whenever the emperor thinks of this woman, there will always be some small things in the harem to delay the emperor''s footsteps. When Gu Zheng was cut off for the eighth time, the emperor who is not strong in the persistence of one thing, Even if he completely forgot the Zhao Chang He personally sealed in that remote corner.


    Gu Zheng, who was far away in a corner of the palace, was quite clear about this situation.


    He even knew the details of where the emperor went and why the empress of the palace cut him off... Clearly.


    In the harem where xiaoforgetshu opened the three-dimensional map.


    In addition to being situ Jingming, a small yellow dot representing the neutrals, the whole screen is full of red dots, large and small.


    This is simply a feast full of evil spirits in the cave. He has a big mouth towards the only little sheep, Gu ZHENG''ER.


    Gu Zheng, the culprit of all this, was in no hurry.


    The little maid he sent out has collected a portion of all the plants in the palace for him.


    Later, Gu Zheng shut himself in his room and began to keep busy.


    If it were not for the sake of maintaining the stability and unity of the world, Gu Zheng, who was also holding the powder in his hand, would have killed all the women in front of him.


    Now, only by this small hand can we attract the attention of the forgetful emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    The stars are beginning to appear on the branches of the moon.


    Situ Jingming, who had not entered the harem for a long time, didn''t want to talk nonsense with women who only knew how to laugh and talk about the wind and moon.


    He entered the harem for relaxation and comfort, not to listen to those complaints and desires.


    Now he just wants to walk in the imperial garden and enjoy the beauty of drunken flowers and closing the moon.


    "Shasha..."


    Although the blooming roses open in the daytime, the delicate peony will close quietly at night.


    But in the moonlight, there is a beauty blooming in the dark.


    Just as now, in a cluster of flower beds specially prepared for the night, moonlight flowers emit a Burning Halo in the bright moonlight on the branches, and the lonely night jasmine is also set off at the other end of the branches.


    Such a large flower garden has become a pure white ocean. The emperors who come here at night can''t help but indulge in it.


    "Poof!"


    In such a silent night, a little sound can wake people''s dreams.


    When this sound came from the sky, Xiao Anzi, standing behind situ Jingming, took a small wrong step forward and covered his majesty with a small half of his body.


    The appearance of an insect made situ Jingming stretch out his palm and stopped father-in-law an''s intention to warn. The emperor and his party of 17 paid all their attention to the flower garden in front of them.


    Because this sound is caused by the overwhelming number of moths. They rush to the moonlight flowers and rush up the powder scales all over the sky.


    "Cough! What the hell is this?"


    Situ Jingming, who covered his mouth and nose for the first time, frowned with disgust. When father-in-law an was going to ask someone to quickly take the insect net to disperse the moths, he waved again to stop Xiao Anzi''s next move.


    "Go! Follow up and see where these moths are going?"


    Because just after the moths swooped aimlessly into the flowers of the moonlight flower for a while, they flew in line towards the depths of the imperial garden.


    Hearing his Majesty''s order, father-in-law an refused in his heart, but the habit formed all year round made his body obey his Majesty''s order.


    He led the way in front. With the emperor behind him, he followed the group of moths through the winding path and came to a slightly bleak green bamboo forest.


    These moths are not regular visitors to bamboo.


    But at this time, there seemed to be something in the depths of the forest that attracted them and let them rush forward one after another.


    After passing through the chaotic bamboo, the moths circled in a suddenly bright place for a long time and refused to leave again.


    Chasing the wheezing emperor, looking at the scene in the open land, he couldn''t help muttering: "what''s going on?"


    Because they all saw that there was a small bamboo Pavilion, a small bamboo table and a small bamboo chair in the open land.


    There is moonlight in the pavilion, just like an immortal flying,


    There is sandalwood burning under the shelf, which looks like a sea of clouds,


    There is a beauty sleeping on the chair. It is unreal and not like the world.


    This situation, this scene, this person, are surrounded by moths contaminated with the glory of the moon.


    In the dancing, the fragrant powder is scattered, showing a dreamlike feeling.


    Seeing this scene, Grandpa an blinked and lowered his whole head.


    Situ Jingming, with a slight smile, spread his big sleeve behind him and enjoyed the scenery with his hands on his back.


    If the imperial view of beauty is copied by court painters, it must be another good story.


    But for Gu Zheng, who directed such a play himself, only he knows the bitterness.


    "Shit! Laugh and forget the book, NIMA!"


    "Is this the secret recipe of the imperial concubine of the previous dynasty you found out for me, attracting butterfly fragrance?"


    "You come out and explain! What''s all the powder on my face?"


    "Come and read after me, e, moth of moth!"


    "If the emperor doesn''t act again, I will be the first concubine to die of dust silicosis in history!"


    "Shit, my nostrils are almost blocked!"


    As an irresistible laughing and forgetting book, it was also very wronged. It trembled and explained for itself:


    "No, my Lord, if you light this incense during the day, it must be butterflies. If you have to order at night, people are sleeping. You can only come and guest play a close relative moth."


    "You are not the legendary imperial concubine. People only recruit butterflies, not bees. How drag!"

 Chapter 1424

    Hearing Gu Zheng''s face twitch for a while, he almost collapsed even the fairy''s human design.


    When Gu Zheng was about to reach his limit and was ready to go wild, the emperor, who had seen enough of the excitement, waved his robe to stop the people around him from following, and walked step by step into this clear but interesting little bamboo Pavilion.


    Strange to say, since the emperor''s footsteps had just moved.


    Those moths that had been around the beauty''s side were like being inspired. They fluttered their wings and scattered from all sides.


    But in a moment, the little bamboo pavilion was full of more than a dozen moths... And one flew away.


    Leaving only a smiling situ Jingming, he looked down at the woman still pretending to sleep on the recliner.


    After they kept this state for a little while, the emperor took back all his smiles.


    He couldn''t compare with Gu Zheng''s face. He couldn''t help but open his mouth first.


    "Stop pretending. Your eyes are still spinning."


    While saying this, he also pushed the recliner that looked very comfortable with his toes.


    At this moment, Gu Zheng, who was leaning on the recliner, turned over high and looked at situ Jingming with a whoosh.


    This situ Jingming had never been so frightened. When his eyes were wide open and he was about to shout, Gu Zheng covered each other''s mouth with his small hand, and the other hand buckled the back of his head. Instead, he turned over and threw his majesty down on the bamboo and rattan chair he had just slept, stepped up his thigh and rode on situ Jingming.


    This series of actions were done neatly. In order to avoid suspicion, the eunuchs and bodyguards behind situ Jingming lowered their heads and dared not face the scene of the emperor getting along with his concubines. Naturally, they couldn''t see what Gu Zheng did.


    Therefore, now situ Jingming, who was pressed back on the rattan chair, only had purr purr purr.


    He stared and expressed a thought: what do you want to do?


    When he was angry and ready to resist, Zhao Changzai, who didn''t play cards according to common sense, arched his head in his arms.


    "Bang"


    He smashed situ Jingming, who was trying to lift up, back again. Just when the emperor''s Majesty was in pain because of this fork, the woman who fell in her arms made a faint sound of resentment.


    "Your Majesty, have you forgotten your concubine?"


    "But it doesn''t matter. I still found your majesty by my ability, didn''t I?"


    With that, Gu Zheng slowly pulled down the hand on situ Jingming''s mouth, wiped it at the corner of his mouth, and smiled.


    "Just now your majesty said that I pretended to sleep. Your majesty quietly me this place. If you don''t want to feel anything, is this a good place to rest?"


    With that, Gu Zheng stretched out his hand to the sky, and the guide situ Jingming looked between the bamboo sheds.


    The pavilion garden here was randomly woven by rough bamboo, which blocked most of the moonlight. It was shadowy and cool.


    A gust of breeze blows and bamboo leaves rustle. It''s really a good place to have a cool rest.


    The corners of situ Jingming''s mouth turned up when he thought of this. When Gu Zheng deliberately slowed down his tone, he seemed to feel the comfort here and a surge of sleep.


    I''m a little sleepy. Why are your eyelids so heavy? I''m probably tired. Then take a nap.


    The relaxed situ Jingming was so relaxed that he fell asleep on the bamboo and rattan chair.


    This made one cheek close to each other''s chest. Gu Zheng quickly twitched his face, raised his face and opened a certain distance from each other.


    Taking advantage of this moment, I silently asked in my heart, "laugh and forget the book, detect the heartbeat, are you really asleep?"


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, don''t worry, you."


    All right, just wait for that.


    "Soul exchange system started."


    In Gu Zheng''s instructions, the system ball that had long hidden in situ Jingming''s body and had been implementing the latent plan worked.


    After the sound of Didi, situ Jingming, lying on the recliner, opened his eyes.


    At this time, his eyes completely changed.


    Gu Zheng successfully exchanged with him.


    At the same time, his body, which should have belonged to him, burst... Tilted in the arms of his majesty, and turned into a sleeping appearance.


    Great, the first exchange was successful.


    Squatting in situ Jingming''s shell, Gu Zheng immediately saw a display behind him, on which there was a clock counting down at high speed.


    This first exchange of souls did not leave him much time.


    After deducting the ten seconds wasted after he just accepted his body, Gu Zheng now has only 20 seconds left.


    After confirming the time, Gu Zheng, who was lying on the recliner outside, didn''t waste time. He raised his voice a little and gave the first order to the people outside the bamboo Pavilion.


    "Xiao Anzi, bring me a quilt and let everyone step back!"


    Then he put situ Jingming''s posture in order, and once again restored his posture of closing his eyes and nourishing himself.


    And the grandfather an standing outside the pavilion, that''s second to understand.


    He knew that Zhao, who had long been surrounded, chased and intercepted, was always there. He was afraid that no one could stop her from going up from tonight.


    Xiao Anzi, who got the order, retreated quickly, and twenty seconds was OK.


    But in a moment, Gu Zheng returned to his body again, with an indescribable smile, and said again to the body he wanted to get in front of him: "soul exchange!"


    When he opened his eyes again, the nimble father-in-law an stood outside the pavilion only one step away from the bamboo cane chair with a thin quilt.


    "Come here and cover it for me. You can also step down."


    "Here!"


    When this big quilt is covered and heaven and earth are Lu, Gu Zheng can do whatever he wants in a down-to-earth manner.


    "JOJO, JOJO."


    It may have been a long night for him, but for situ Jingming, who knew nothing, he really had a good sleep.


    As an emperor, he worked hard and had many thoughts.


    Exhausted body, but it is the brain that is difficult to sleep.


    Although there was no gorgeous palace this night, even sleeping in the open air, situ Jingming felt an unprecedented ease.


    He didn''t have a dream, let alone wake up halfway through his sleep.


    This made him look at Gu ZHENG''ER, who was lying on the bamboo chair and sleeping like someone else, when he was woken up by an Gonggong in the wild outside the bamboo forest.


    The refreshing situ Jingming put on a big robe under the service of father an, stretched his arms and walked out of the steps outside the bamboo Pavilion.


    "It''s interesting that Zhao Chang is here. It''s dark. He didn''t take the opportunity to invite me. He really slept with me all night."


    "Yes, he is a sensible man."


    "In this way, Xiao Anzi, you will send a message to Zhao Changzai later, and say, as compensation, I will have a rest in her green bamboo house this evening."


    "Let her wait. Ha ha."


    With that, his majesty waved his sleeve robe, stepped on the Dragon chariot already prepared by the bamboo forest, and went straight to the Taihe hall in front.


    He was fresh and clear-minded. After eating, he also had the spirit to continue fighting with the old foxes.


    "Wow!"


    When the public evacuated, the palace maids waiting far behind the pavilion ran towards the small pavilion.


    Seeing Gu Zheng on the reclining chair peeking at the place where the emperor left with one eye open and one eye closed, he got down on his knees and congratulated, "congratulations on Zhao''s constant presence!"


    "We are finally going to have a good life in Cuizhu house."


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng could not feel the excitement.


    With drooping eyelids, he stretched out a hand to the little maid in waiting, and returned lazily: "just a word, are you happy like this?"


    "Ha ha."


    The contempt in this smile can''t be hidden.


    The emperor boy is also a thief and slippery thing. He develops a bad habit after he is in a high position. He doesn''t know how to go astray when picking up girls.


    He didn''t give a reward. He didn''t bring a Jin seal. With a word of empty teeth, he wanted to make women grateful?


    What''s more, Gu Zheng was most worried about this sentence: I want to sleep with you.


    Can you make Gu Zheng feel better?


    It is only a short distance of 100 meters from the bamboo pavilion to his green bamboo house.


    For this hundred meters, he sighed with seven or eight breaths.


    That night, he was busy for a long time. In three and a half hours, he only replaced 15 times. Because the number of replacements reached the limit, he had to stop.


    According to the data analysis given by this low-level system, if he forcibly changes the 100 times back and forth in one night, the body he is now in will collapse, not to mention the driving shell of the original healthy emperor, I''m afraid he will die.


    If calculated according to this degree.


    He and situ Jingming can exchange bodies twice every half an hour.


    Gu Zheng needs to stay up all night for seven to exchange his whole body.


    Seven nights doesn''t seem like a long time.


    But the problem is that he is about to face an event that straight men can''t stand.


    That is to be slept by another man.


    Although the body is female, the gender is still male.


    Gu Zheng is definitely not a person who can turn himself into a mosquito repellent incense because of the change of physical characteristics.


    The reason why those men in the transformed text can be enjoyed by their former friends with a good state of mind is that the people who write these books are not straight men.


    Then, an extremely serious problem was placed in front of him.


    He got the chance to exchange bodies with the emperor again. How could he escape the fate of being clothed?


    The laughing and forgetting book on one side probably figured out Gu Zheng''s mind. After he looked at lying back to his bedroom, Gu Zheng lying on his back in bed was thinking in a daze, and it gave the other party an idea that he thought was very reliable.


    "Gu Zheng, in fact, you think about it from another angle. Don''t you still have that exchange system?"


    "Now you have been able to stay in each other''s body for an hour after 15 replacement?"


    "When you men, um, do that, an hour is more than enough?"


    Hey, I don''t like that anymore.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng, who was originally lying flat on the bed, was as if he had been greatly insulted. He turned over from the bed, smiled back at the mentally retarded and forgot to write: "you mean, change it to me?"


    The voice fell, and Gu Zheng''s figure appeared in the sea of divine knowledge. He grabbed the laughing and forgetting book and began to fan his mouth! "Pa! You mean I used situ Jingming''s body to deal with the pure and perfect Gu Zheng son?"


    "The most terrible thing is that there is still a man''s soul inside the shell?"


    "Pa!"


    Laughing and forgetting the book flew into the sky.


    "Are you stupid?"


    "Pa!"


    The laughing and forgetting book was pasted on the wall again.


    "When it''s early tomorrow morning, situ Jingming won''t be suspicious if he doesn''t feel it?"


    "Can a man not know whether he has done it or not?"


    "Don''t think you''ve ever chased hundreds of love dramas with Douban score below 6. You''re an expert."


    "That kind of drama is to cheat women. If you don''t paste the brains of women who are in love and crazy, how can you let men cheat!"


    "Please wake up. You are also an advanced salted fish system!"


    "Pa!"


    The laughing and forgetting book was slapped to the corner by Gu Zheng and fell to the left and right of the white lotus system. In a burst of schadenfreude laughter, it completely lost its fire.


    Gu Zheng, who is angry and lucky, is still reading in pieces.


    "Besides, why should I bear the pain that shouldn''t belong to me?"


    "Eh, yes, I can''t bear it."


    "What if the emperor is too weak?"


    "Or..."


    Gu Zheng smiled at the thought of here. His shoulders shook exaggerated and laughed wildly.


    Let the little maid who had entered the room with clean clothes shrink her neck and back out.


    My little master is really interesting. He said he was unhappy. In fact, he was very happy at the bottom of his heart.


    But she didn''t know that her master had come up with a way to break the jar.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed in cuizhuju''s intense preparation.


    When night fell and all the lights in the palace were lit, the irresistible green bamboo house welcomed the arrival of the real master of the palace, Emperor situ Jingming.


    The emperor, who arrived half an hour earlier than usual, found the difference between this woman and others as soon as he entered this interesting Zhaochang bedroom.


    Because compared with the living environment of other concubines, the decoration of the house is as clean as a snow cave.


    Gu Zheng has no favorite flowers, carvings or ornaments in his daughter''s family.


    On the contrary, there are a few more paper with slightly mediocre quality, an inkstone with general quality, and several historical collections rarely touched by women.


    Looking at this arrangement, it looks like a man''s study specializing in poetry and books.


    Situ Jingming suddenly thought that he had entered the inner study of the minister''s house. The original beautiful scenery in his heart was completely watered in this environment.


    "Cough, Zhao is always there. Are you poor?"


    "I remember when I was canonized, I should have been rewarded?"


    Who thought that this unusual Zhao was always there, but at this time, he got up, walked behind situ Jingming, helped him on the chair he used to sit with the most gentle action, let him lean back on the back of the chair similar to the angle of rocking chair, and gently pressed his hands on the temples on both sides of situ Jingming.


    Then, the two fingers that should have cooked tea and flavored tea were pressed slowly with very moderate strength.


    The comfortable situ Jingming forgot his next question and simply closed his eyes to feel the comfortable feeling at this time.


    In this kind of gentle finger pressure, Gu Zheng tried his best to make his tone gentle and gentle. When his extremely bewitching voice sounded up, the emperor''s majesty even the last point of responsibility was abandoned.


    "Your Majesty, you really wronged my concubine. I lived like this since I was a child. My father raised me as a man''s house."


    "Compared with those flowers, flowers and flowers, pearls and emerald hairpin rings, I think it''s still the sea of books and ink that I like more."


    "Don''t look at this room, your majesty, but every place is arranged by my concubine."


    "Don''t despise the coarseness of those papers, but the handwriting written on them can also be regarded as beautiful."


    "On weekdays, your majesty gets rich and beautiful in his sister''s palace. My concubine only hopes that your majesty who comes to this green bamboo house can enjoy the peace of calligraphy and ink temporarily."


    "Now, my concubine and your majesty use the massage fingering taught by the old doctor who lived in the neighborhood in the early years."


    "At the beginning, my father managed the cumbersome affairs outside the county government. There was a headache and fatigue. My mother had a sore back and legs because she worked hard at home. I massaged them personally."


    "Now my fingering can relieve your Majesty''s fatigue and have a good relaxing effect."


    "I just hope your majesty is healthy, so I have no other request."


    After saying this, Gu Zheng didn''t say much. He just pressed his head for situ Jingming.


    The emperor shook his head comfortably, continued to ask with a little sleepy strength, "if I come to you to sleep alone, won''t you feel wronged? Won''t you complain?"


    Behind him, Gu Zheng chuckled, held back his convulsive corners of his mouth and made the most perfect answer: "how could it?"


    "After all, the day I saw your majesty, I knew that I was happy."


    "What you want is what concubine wants. What you need is still what concubine needs."


    "The world of Da Wei is his majesty''s. naturally, my concubine''s love is also his majesty''s."


    "How your majesty sleeps and how to sleep, naturally is your majesty has the final say."


    "Your Majesty? Your majesty?"

 Chapter 1425

    Gu Zheng''s words became lower and lower. Situ Jingming, who was moved by Gu Zheng''s confession, gradually sank his eyelids under the pressure of Gu Zheng''s technique.


    In fact, he''s really going to come and sleep with a woman today.


    But this Zhao Chang is really different from others, and she is too relaxed here.


    Her slender jade hands can not only write Juan Li''s handwriting, but also serve his body and mind comfortably.


    Comfortable to his body can not control, especially naturally fell into a deep sleep.


    ''puff''


    Situ Jingming''s body was paralyzed again.


    Standing behind him, Gu Zheng walked out slowly from behind, crossed several slender fingers together, and broke a bone sound.


    "Damn, it''s a good life. You can sleep if you want."


    With these words, Gu Zheng divided several acupoints on both sides of situ Jingming''s back brain, which added a guarantee for this deep sleep, and then opened the alternating time tonight.


    ''brush and pull''


    Gu Zheng opened his eyes again. He was tall and handsome, especially in line with the emperor''s skin imagined by female writers.


    With this Kung Fu, he first resisted Gu ZHENG''ER, who was already asleep, to the bed he was used to sleeping on.


    When Gu Zheng plans to take off his clothes and make himself comfortable, and enjoy the comfortable posture of sitting cross legged and barefoot, who would have thought that at this time, father-in-law an, who can only guard outside the door, leaned over and reported outside the door.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, I have something important to inform you."


    Gu Zheng, who heard the sound, frowned, went to the small table next to the bed, lit a pot of incense on it, pushed the door and went out and asked, "what happened?"


    After hearing the voice of Caiyu, the daughter of his palace, who came here specially, he inadvertently told him, "your little master has just fallen asleep, just wait outside if there is nothing." after blocking the other party''s intrusion, he strided towards cuizhuju layman under the guidance of father-in-law an.


    A dragon chariot was waiting outside. After the party picked up Gu Zheng, the father-in-law an briefly explained what had happened.


    Situ Jingming had known about the siege of the harem for a long time. Now he didn''t want to see anyone again. Naturally, father-in-law an wouldn''t call out the emperor about the women in the harem.


    At this time, the appearance of an Gonggong association must be for the affairs of the previous dynasty.


    According to the report from the Shaoqing of Honglu temple, three days ago, the universal meeting should be held every three years. Envoys from various countries around the great Wei state and even some countries thousands of miles away will send envoys to gather in the capital of the state of Wei on this day to meet the king of the state of Wei and offer their blessings to the state of Wei.


    The closer to the celebration of the founding of the great Wei state, the more complicated the personnel in the capital.


    Different customs and diplomatic missions from different countries not only made the capital of the great Wei more prosperous, but also bred more illegal cases hidden in the dark.


    If it''s just a little fuss.


    But what if all this is done by members of the diplomatic corps who rely on state exchanges to have confidence?


    Then these cases can not be simply defined as simple cases, and even the government Yin of the Kyoto government has no right to try them.


    In the end, it will still come to your majesty.


    Because this time, the case has risen to the level of homicide, and the murderer was the entourage of the Xiyue mission, and the one killed was a small runner in a medium-sized restaurant in the capital.


    The identity of the murderer and the murdered can be seen at a glance.


    However, in the process of the mission of the Western Yue State clutching its neck and shouting that it was careless and the other party was more horizontal than him, the very powerful family and friends behind the dead... Were gradually cleared away in the process of stripping silk and cocoons.


    First of all, this small running hall is the middle-level service personnel trained in the restaurant industry under the now famous Rongfa trading group.


    The employee was trained by the skill training school under Rongfa trading group and assigned to work in this restaurant.


    He is the direct descendant of Rongfa training system.


    After the incident, the real owner of Rongfa commerce and trade received the news, asking the undertaking Yamen to handle the case according to law and punish it according to law, and never let go of the murderer.


    So who is the owner of Rongfa trading?


    He is the second son of Lord Fu Wen of the current Dynasty, the confidant of Prince Wang, who is known as the first talent of the state of Wei. He is the wife of Jin Buhuan, the future owner of the richest Jin family in the state of Wei. He is the object of the emperor''s legitimate younger brother Xiaoyao Wang''s admiration. He is also the inevitable woman for the leader of Wulin evil cult.


    Yes, he is a woman named Bu Yaolian.


    It was the woman who stabbed the incident that should have been handled by Honglu temple and Dali temple into the hands of his temporary emperor.


    Gu Zheng, who had the opportunity to exchange another 15 times this evening, had to rush to the Taihe hall where he handled government affairs.


    Looking at the countdown in the sea of divine knowledge, Gu Zheng spewed a melancholy spirit from his chest. There were only two hours. The matter must be decided quickly.


    "Da Da..."


    As Gu Zheng got off the chariot, more and more attendants followed behind him.


    After father-in-law an knocked up the curtain on the side porch of the Taihe hall, the emperor dressed in black civilian clothes and approved only a dark green robe stepped onto the seat he would often sit in the future.


    In the study behind the hall of Supreme Harmony, the ministers related to the case, the relevant envoys of Xiyue state, and the agent of Rongfa commerce and trade kowtowed in the chanting of father an.


    I don''t know if it''s their illusion, or if the night air is a little depressed.


    They always feel that the emperor sitting at the top seems to have changed.


    It became more powerful, more powerful and dignified, as if it was more difficult to fool.


    The emperor, who was temporarily pulled out of the back palace, must be very upset. Otherwise, why did the emperor, who has always been known for his good temper and tolerance, let a bunch of people kneel down after entering the hall for such a long time?


    There was only the sound of rustling through the files above their heads.


    In the open hall, their hearts sank a minute without making a sound.


    When several of the officials trembled, the man on the high seat slowly said the first word of his arrival.


    "The evidence of this case is conclusive, and the content of the case is simple and straightforward. Why is it necessary to hand it over to my desk? Return it to the Secretary of Honglu temple and Dali temple for collaborative trial. Do what you should do."


    "Does it mean that it is very idle during the day?"


    "The talents of the great Wei state are so scarce that such a small case should be handed over to me?"


    "Are all the official salaries paid by my household department in vain?"


    "Pa"


    The sound of the file patting on the table made most of the officials below shake together.


    The Ministry of punishment and the chief officer of Dali temple, who took over the criminal case, were silent at this time, but they all twisted their heads in the direction of Honglu Temple secretary, trying to kill the person who caused them chaos with angry eyes.


    In the glare of his colleagues, the Secretary of Honglu temple had to tremble and open his mouth.


    "Your Majesty, your minister has a special case and needs your Majesty''s personal decision."


    "Oh? Lu Fuqing, just say it."


    "Yes, your majesty. Behind you is the envoy of Xiyue state to the mission of the universal assembly."


    "Those who followed him were the students of Xiyue state who stayed in the LU Hong Hall of Wei state for further study after the end of the universal meeting."


    "According to the past practice, after the audience, they will keep this group of young students of Xiyue country in the state of Wei for a long time. Because they admire the culture, technology and local customs of China, many countries have sent such study abroad groups."


    "In their respective countries, they are all well-off aristocratic families or high-ranking nobles."


    "Because of his valuable status, I asked the personnel handling this case to handle it carefully."


    "After all, the person who lost his hand and killed people this time is the son of the tribal leader of gancha Department of Xiyue state. A series of misunderstandings were caused due to lack of language, which would lead to such serious consequences."


    "After the incident, the chief envoy and two deputy envoys of the Xiyue state received the people to the mission site of Honglu temple, and sent most of the guards of the Xiyue state who played a protective role on the road during the eastward audience."


    "Your Majesty, it is reasonable that the minister''s responsibility of Honglu temple has its own responsibility to regulate and punish the acts committed by foreign missions and foreign tourists in the territory of the great Wei state."


    "Now they all want to intervene in this case, so they don''t pay much attention to the Minister of Honglu temple."


    Hearing the self-defense of Honglu Temple secretary, Shaoqing of Dali Temple kneeling on one side snorted coldly, got up straight and arched his hand at the emperor sitting on the seat, and let out the positive figure of Dali Temple wearing Fei official robes on the other side, together with the emperor sitting on the seat, explained why they should hold on to Dali temple.


    "Your Majesty, what Honglu Temple secretary said is true, but Lu Fuqing only said one, not the other."


    "He wants to solve the case in his Honglu temple, but if so, in the end, he''s afraid he''ll be turned into a big thing and a small thing by those so-called diplomatic rhetoric."


    "Because of his subordinates, Xu Benzhao of Dali temple, who took over the case, got the exact news through various inquiries. The mission of Xiyue state submitted an official general message to Lu Fuqing that non Wei people could not be punished by the laws of Wei state, in an attempt to send the perpetrator of the case, the son of the leader who killed the man, back to Xiyue state."


    "It''s a crime that they don''t agree with each other in the capital city of the great Wei state, draw a knife and kill people. It''s a crime. It''s a time when the universal assembly is coming, which causes great panic for the people in the capital city and envoys from all sides. It''s a crime. It''s a crime. After the incident, they don''t turn themselves in and try to justify themselves with privileges and have the intention of running away. It''s a crime. It''s a crime. They despise the laws of the great Wei state, argue with each other, and have no fear of the emperor For sin four. "


    "It''s like such contempt for the posture of the Heavenly Kingdom of the great Wei and the contempt for the laws of the great Wei. It''s unscrupulous and arrogant."


    "Your Majesty, if this person has caused such a bad influence and is not severely punished, what is the majesty of our great Wei state and your Majesty''s reputation?"


    "I beg your majesty to issue an order to transfer this case to our Dali temple, which will give your majesty a satisfactory explanation."

 Chapter 1426

    Hearing this, Honglu Temple secretary was really anxious, but before he could get up and answer, a person kneeling behind him dressed differently from the state of Wei jumped to the side of Shaoqing of Dali temple, a pair of big hands with black hair... He grabbed the collar of Shaoqing of Dali temple and picked it up, Shake violently like a huge doll.


    "What are you talking about? You old bastard!"


    Dali Shaoqing, who was shaking for some years, swung back and forth like a remnant lotus in the rain.


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s eyes sitting on the high seat, when he was just about to wave to the guards on both sides of the hall to block him, who wanted to lie down in the Dali Temple behind Shaoqing of Dali temple? Xu Benzhao raised one foot and changed his kneeling position to one foot standing position. He grabbed the wrist of the envoy of Xiyue state and divided his strength into one wrong, Brush and pull the hand of the other party''s last officer who grabbed him desperately, and suddenly divided it.


    Then "Kaka..." Xu Benzhao put his left hand on the other party''s shoulder and twisted it. He grabbed his wrist with one hand and pressed his shoulder with the other. He was eight feet tall. Kong Wuli''s powerful force was pressing him hard on the ground.


    After struggling for a long time without results, he shouted to the seat in the hall: "your majesty of the great Wei state, is this the way of hospitality of the great Wei state?"


    "How can you tolerate the rudeness of a low-end minister to a country''s envoy?"


    At this time, Gu Zheng, sitting on the throne, leaned out towards his highness. He stretched out two fingers and shook them to his Highness''s soldiers, motioned them to return to their original posts, then pointed the two fingers at the place where Zhengshi and Xu Benzhao were, gently nodded and smiled.


    "The state of Xiyue is the northwest border of the great Wei Dynasty."


    "The land area is no more than half that of the great Wei state, and the number of people is no more than the inch Xu of the great Wei state. Who gives you the courage to talk in the Taihe Hall of the great Wei state?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng stood up from the Dragon chair, looked down at the envoy who was angry because of Gu Zheng''s contempt, raised his voice a little and said something that frightened the other party: "is it because your Xiyue country is hoarding cavalry and 50000 infantry all over the country, and is going to Weiyuan City, the garrison town of the great Wei country?"


    "Or should your Xiyue country be suddenly shrouded in yellow sand in the summer with abundant water and grass?"


    "Or did you take this opportunity to see the vast territory and beautiful rivers and mountains behind me?"


    "Envoy of the Western Yue State, borziji, what is the purpose of your mission this time?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng only had a slight sneer, while borziji, who was still struggling, was scared out of a cold sweat by Gu Zheng''s words.


    "No! Your majesty, the emperor of the great Wei state, I have been wronged, and I have never..."


    "No! You are not wronged!" when the other party tried to defend, Gu Zheng strongly interrupted borziji''s explanation, took back the finger that pierced the other party''s little mind, clicked twice on the table in front of him, and then the other party said, "you''re testing."


    "You just want to use some small skills to create some little trouble before my universal meeting."


    "Get more information in Kyoto through these little troubles."


    "Although you are here as an envoy to the mission, this is just your superficial identity."


    "There is another important identity you want to cover up, that is, the most useful military division next to the tribal commander of the West army of the West Yue country, and it is also the leading spy force for the invasion of the West Yue country this time."


    "Take advantage of the meeting of nations to connect more western vassal states, so that they can provide more convenience in the process of marching in your western Yue country."


    "If necessary, it''s best to win over several alliances for your country."


    "At the same time, we can also go deep into the capital and even the palace through this universal meeting, and learn from the side the defensive strength and the quality of our soldiers in the capital of the great Wei Dynasty."


    "Finally, if we can gather the people of Xiyue who stayed in the great Wei state in the name of study and investigation and actually spy on intelligence, it will play an unexpected role at the critical moment."


    "Borziji, are you right about what I said?"


    Every time Gu Zheng said one, borziji, who was pressed to the ground, became paralyzed, while Honglu Temple secretary, who knelt on his side, was frightened a hundred times.


    In this state of being, Gu Zheng sat back again and made a temporary conclusion for this seemingly farcical but actually very serious situation: "what we are going to discuss in the hall is not these."


    "Those kneeling on your highness want my execution of the murderer."


    "I think this matter should be the full responsibility of Honglu temple and my secondary responsibility."


    "Because in the past, those vassal states who always lived in our country were just making a small fuss even if they committed a crime."


    "But this time, it''s different."


    "Because of some things, because of some people, the case has finally been stabbed in front of me."


    "I still want to thank the talented young man from Xiyue country. No, how can you call him a black sheep?"


    "For such a talented man, I think I should at least give a dozen to Da Wei!"


    "Wherever there is a lack or a loophole, these people who often muddle through and oppress people can find an opportunity to carry out their dandy activities."


    "That''s good! I''m very pleased!"


    "Because it was the talented man who reminded me of my omissions on foreign issues."


    "Come on, make a plan."


    "Xie CI assists Wen Ming, and Wei Bendao, the Shaoqing of Honglu temple, jointly drafted a decree. From now on, our great Wei state will remove all privileges for personnel in foreign countries in Wei."


    "All foreigners in the kingdom of Wei, old and young, high and low, must follow the law of Wei."


    "If someone violates the criminal law, the Yamen directly under each place can act according to the law."


    "From now on, I will abide by my law when I enter the great Wei Dynasty."


    "Eat Da Wei''s rice, drink Da Wei''s water, and want to enjoy the privileges of foreign vassal?"


    "Dream!"


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng sneered again, looked into the void and closed the case temporarily for tonight.


    "What are you waiting for? The Minister of Honglu Temple didn''t hear my will and didn''t go down. He quickly implemented it?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    After the trembling Honglu Temple Secretary kowtowed thanks, he dared not even straighten his spine. He bent all the time and withdrew from the main hall of the Taihe hall, leaving only a few people involved lying on the ground.


    Gu Zheng sighed and said to Xu Benzhao, "Xu Benzhao, let borziji go first."


    "Tomorrow morning, I promise you to sit in. There are still things to do later. I need you to do it yourself."


    "As for the people involved in the case of the first cadre of Xiyue state, they will be handed over to your Dali temple for custody in accordance with the law. We''ll discuss the follow-up matters."


    "Step back!"


    "Here!"


    When answering this sentence, Xu Benzhao, who was still young and still in his infancy, was full of stars. For the first time, he felt the style of an emperor at a close distance, or an emperor who acted Leili and dignified. This is great happiness.


    At this moment, Xu Benzhao felt that his wishes to die for the court and the country would surely be realized in this Mingjun.


    He left with full excitement and took away the people who were originally full, but there was only one left, that is, the agent of Rongfa commerce and trade, who was not mentioned in the mouth of the emperor, the small white face, walked and shook the tripod.


    In this hall, there was only a thin figure crawling on the ground. There was no trembling, but it added a lot of pity.


    Seeing such a figure, Gu Zheng felt a little headache and pressed his temple. After sighing, he stepped down from the high seat step by step. When he came to the side of the Rongfa agent, he lifted the scholar''s crown buckled on his head with his dragon boots. The thin man''s black hair scattered from the hair crown.


    "Ha ha, what a good play."


    "After you sing, I''ll come on."


    "On my temple, I can even step on a woman!"


    "Have all your guards'' brains been eaten by wild dogs on the side of the road?"


    "I spend hundreds of thousands of liang of silver every year to support you waste people. What is it for?"


    "Go! Give me Zheng Qifeng, the commander of the forbidden guards and the chief of the patrol guard of the five forbidden gates!"


    "I want to ask them what they want to do!"


    Standing in the hall of Supreme Harmony, Gu Zheng''s momentum was greatly opened. The forbidden guards separated on both sides of the hall only felt frightened by the sense of oppression on Gu Zheng at this time. They actually felt a sense of bow and worship. Their legs were so stiff that no one could take a step.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng was even more angry: "counsellor! Soft egg!"


    "Such a guard, who is protecting who?"


    At this time, father-in-law an''s courage was reflected again.


    In order to hide his leg weakness, he bravely rolled down from the high hall and shouted at the stunned guards: "what are you waiting for! Go to announce people!"


    Because its action was too huge and uncontrolled, and because the nasal cavity was repeatedly hit by the column during the rolling process, two ridiculous blood strips were hung when saying this.


    It was this image that completely woke up the guards who were about to follow their senior officials. The guard with the highest rank among them finally woke up and ran to the direction outside the hall as soon as possible.


    Things are about to have an understanding.


    No matter how the fake Rongfa merchant entered the Taihe hall, Grandpa an knew that those named by the emperor tonight would come to a good end.


    ''dada dada ''


    The footsteps of leaving were so obvious in the hall this night. The sound spread farther and farther, but the atmosphere was more depressed.


    In this empty hall, Gu Zheng looked at the far away guard, but a weeping, delicate and deceptive female voice came out behind him.


    "Your Majesty, the people''s daughter knows she''s wrong."


    "But the people''s daughter has never committed any crime of bullying the king, because the director of Rongfa commerce and trade is the people''s daughter herself."


    "Bu Yaoding is the pseudonym of the people''s daughter. The people''s daughter is the real owner of Rongfa firm, bu Yaolian."


    Hearing this voice, Gu Zheng smiled. He slowly turned around and looked at the woman who had been very bold at this time. Although he knelt on the ground, he had raised his face completely, and looked directly at his imperial woman. He said word by word: "so? Is it not mine?"


    The playful woman with black hair and shoulders, big eyes and pink pink cheeks was very serious. After thinking about it, she nodded firmly: "yes, your majesty, the person who was arraigned was his Majesty''s subordinate, and the person who sent the message was his Majesty''s internal attendant."


    "What''s wrong with the people''s daughter being brought into the hall?"


    With these words, the girl even winked playfully at Gu Zheng. Her big wet eyes were full of innocence.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng shrugged his shoulders and giggled.


    Seduction, naked seduction.


    Gu Zheng didn''t believe the information originally given by xiaoforget book.


    But after seeing the girl, Gu Zheng completely believed it.


    This woman named Bu Yaolian will never be a girl born and raised in the land of Da Wei. No, the word "girl" is still said to Gao Li.


    Even if the folk custom is wild, the borderland woman who is not bound by women will not be as shameless as the woman in front of him now.


    Gu Zheng has seen a lot of such fake innocent eyes in modern times.


    When he swept Sanlitun and set foot on Xueyuan Road, he saw many such girls.


    What does this blink mean?


    Invitation!


    Invite what?


    Flesh!


    One night stand, little Lang Jun, I have a crush on you.


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng glanced at his body.


    He is a big man in his eighties, with wide shoulders, thin waist and long legs, six abdominal muscles and half a kilo under the crotch.


    Don''t ask TM why it''s so great. Aren''t they all written under the pens of those old women?


    Such a figure, coupled with the identity of no one in the great Wei state, and the Royal Gaoding Dragon Robe made by one country.


    Niang, which foreign woman can bear it, and which woman who should wear reality can bear it?


    As long as the supreme man is taken care of, those little princes, Wulin people and shopping malls can all be put aside.


    The emperor''s painstaking efforts and white moonlight are enough for a woman to show off to grandma''s house.


    From the woman''s style of conduct, it is not difficult to see that she really has two brushes.


    No matter what the purpose of the men around her is, it can be surrounded by people. It''s like a wolf seeing meat. That''s the ability of this walking lotus.


    It''s a pity that the old bird pecked the eyes of the wild goose all day, and the man who tried to seduce Bu Yaolian was taken out at this time.


    Gu Zheng, who thought of this, showed an appropriate smile, and his eyes revealed an appropriate interest.


    While Bu Yaolian boldly looked directly at the emperor, the emperor''s footsteps finally turned to her because of Bu Yaolian''s bold behavior.


    "So, what do you mean? I blame you wrong?"


    "Or do you expect me to say that thousands of mistakes are my fault?"


    While saying these words, Gu Zheng slowly bent down his waist and put one hand in front of Bu Yaolian. As soon as you hook your fingers, you pick up the other party''s chin.


    Under the bright candles in the main hall, the faces of smart beauties were reflected in front of each other.


    "No, my heart knows what you''re playing."


    "I know how much energy there is behind you, but I want to warn you that some people are not what you should think about, because even if you think about it ten thousand times, you can''t stand it."


    With that, Gu Zheng threw away his big robe and threw aside the beautiful woman''s cheeks.


    He winked at the minister an who was still crawling on the ground. After the other party understood and handed Gu Zheng a white silk handkerchief, he slowly wiped up and down the finger that had touched Bu Yaolian''s face with this silk handkerchief. As soon as he gave up, he threw the handkerchief that had not been stained to the ground.


    "Grandpa an!"


    Gu Zheng, who stepped onto the Dragon chair again, looked at his highness. Because he had been crazy about women, he began to urge: "when did the efficiency of the forbidden guards of the great Wei state become so poor!!"


    "I''ve given orders for more than half a minute. What about the people I want to see?"


    Just as Gu Zheng raised the cool teacup on his side to smash it at his Highness''s people, suddenly there was an anxious sound of stopping from the outside of the hall.


    "Brother Huang, let me know!"


    After this voice, a young man in a scarlet four clawed dragon suit broke into the hall where the pressure had reached the bottom like a gust of wind.


    He is the brother of King Xiaoyao, situ Jingtai and situ Jingming.


    At this time, where did the carefree king still look like a fool on weekdays? He looked at the emperor''s brother who was high above. With the greatest courage, he spoke an exculpatory word for his sweetheart.


    "Brother Huang, I intercepted the people you wanted to see on the way..."


    Gu Zheng didn''t believe a word about this. Since situ Jingtai appeared, Gu Zheng understood what role his brother played in this event.


    Under the gaze of Gu zhengruju, situ Jingming''s words of trying to defeat life blindly couldn''t go on.


    "No, brother Huang, what, OK, I didn''t cut them off halfway. I would have stayed with these people, OK."


    "I''ll tell you the truth, isn''t it?"


    "Brother Huang, it''s like this. Miss Bu is the one next to the king."

 Chapter 1427

    Speaking of situ Jingtai here, when he saw that his beloved girl was still lying on the ground, he couldn''t bear it. He quickly helped her up and didn''t say anything. He gave her a circle of arms and falsely protected her in his arms.


    He carefully raised his eyes and looked at the emperor''s brother. He found that the other party was just looking at him lightly and didn''t object to his behavior... He was a little bolder.


    So situ Jingtai went on: "brother Huang, you really can''t rely on Miss Lai bu."


    "You see, the people of Xiyue country understand that they kill when they kill. They engage in privilege under the guise of establishing diplomatic relations between the two countries."


    "As Miss Bu said, the diplomatic immunity, yes, is the immunity."


    "But we, the great Wei state, have never stipulated this."


    "But the old boy of the Honglu Temple secretary is not authentic. He wants to just muddle through without responsibility and will not make things big."


    "What he thinks is very good. He thinks that a small runner is powerless and dead for nothing."


    "But he doesn''t know who owns this man."


    "This is Rongfa''s business work. People also have family and business support."


    "This girl is kind and righteous. Since no one supports the people of the great Wei state, their business firm will support this guy."


    "It''s not. It''s only seven twists and turns. Have you found it on the king''s head?"


    "The palace guards and the three guards are also within the responsibility of the king."


    "The emperor''s brother sent a word, and the people under him did it."


    "Brother Huang, don''t embarrass the girl."


    After that, situ Jingming, who was protecting Miss Bu, looked at situ Jingming on the high platform.


    The two brothers looked at each other for a long time. When the carefree king was forced by Gu Zheng''s sharp eyes and couldn''t help lowering his head, Gu Zheng on the Dragon chair laughed.


    "Hahaha..."


    This is the sound from the chest. The laughter is full of incredible and unreasonable, so that there is only the emperor''s laughter in the hall.


    When this profound smile spread to the ears of the commander of the forbidden guards who are still kneeling by the door of the main hall, the forbidden guards who have been showing a posture of kowtowing have lowered their posture of kneeling.


    The power of the emperor is thunderous. There is no need to roar. Don''t be angry.


    This smile... People who laugh are frightened.


    After Gu Zheng finished laughing happily, the Jiulong opera pearl painted covered bowl tea cup with lid and bottom... Was thrown under the hall.


    "Clang!"


    "Wow"


    It was smashing at the foot of situ Jingtai. The tea and broken porcelain bloomed on the sapphire stone road in the hall.


    "Situ Jingtai, you really deserve to be my good brother!"


    "The forbidden guard, is it your army, brother Huang?"


    "The three forbidden guards and the 10000 person escort force are all assigned by you now?"


    "Then, my brother, tell me who handed over these guards to you and who entrusted you with such an important task out of the new appointment between brothers."


    "I gave you all my trust, King Xiaoyao."


    "But what about you? That''s how you repay my trust in you?"


    "My good brother, today, you can do such an absurd thing for a woman by ignoring your heavy responsibility, your brother''s trust, the laws of the imperial court and the family laws of your ancestors."


    "So tomorrow, will you be on this hall because of the people and things around you, and your royal brother who has no weight in your heart will be sold to me?"


    "No, brother Huang, I......" hearing Gu Zheng''s question, situ Jingtai was really flustered.


    On weekdays, his elder brother, who is eight years older than him, loves him very much. As long as he is charming, his emperor''s elder brother can let things go for the sake of his brothers.


    But now, situ Jingtai felt that the man sitting on the stage would not let him go.


    Just let a woman sneak into the hall of Supreme Harmony, or is it a reasonable thing to say... It''s a small thing. His royal brother, who changed his normal state, was furious.


    The changes before and after are too big. What happened?


    Just when situ Jingtai was confused by Gu Zheng''s attitude and didn''t know how to deal with it, Gu Zheng, sitting on the Dragon chair, was not affected at all, but continued to ask in a stern voice: "or is it that everything you did... Was ordered by someone?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng leaned back and said in an almost ethereal voice: "come on, who made you do this?"


    "It''s our empress dowager who can''t rest and has an endless heart, or the instigation of Uncle Zheng Fuliang, the chief assistant of the state of Wei, who is about to become the brother-in-law of the emperor."


    These words were said by Gu Zheng so simply, but they made the group of people kneeling outside the door completely crawl on the ground.


    The six people in this line can be selected from such an important post as the forbidden guards. Everyone''s skill is extraordinary.


    But these short words made the group tremble and dare not look directly at the sky.


    It can be seen that the weight of these words and the amount of information have exceeded the weight that people of their status should hear in their ears.


    And this kind of weight is also not within the psychological bearing range of situ Jingtai.


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the only thing left was the frightened carefree king, who couldn''t even protect the step girl on one side. In his hurry, he moved two steps in the direction of Gu Zheng, and with an eager look, he planned to defend himself.


    "No, brother Huang, no!!!"


    At this time, Gu Zheng will never give his highness situ Jingtai any chance.


    In his opinion, situ Jingming had no experience in how to be a good emperor.


    Gu Zheng will never let go of this great opportunity in front of him.


    Military power must not be left alone, not to mention that what he wants to recover now is the military power of the guards, which is related to his family and life.


    As for why the guards of the imperial palace were in the hands of situ Jingtai, Gu Zheng was too lazy to explore how a high emperor who could not be fully trusted dared to give all his trust to his brother.


    In this world where everything seems unreasonable, unreasonable dangers are everywhere for an emperor.


    Therefore, before he was about to take over the body, he wanted to eliminate all unreasonable existence for situ Jingming.


    Today, Gu Zheng has taken over the military power of the forbidden guards.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he picked up the new tea cup that father-in-law an had just offered him, together with the warm tea, and once again fell to the location of his Highness''s carefree king.


    But this time, Gu Zheng didn''t control the direction of the tea cup, but dangdangzheng put the whole of a cup of hot tea on the head of situ Jingtai.


    "Bang Dang!"


    "Clang"


    This cup of tea is not hot, because the tea entering the emperor''s mouth is absolutely not allowed to be hot.


    However, the strong and exquisite tea cup was actually buckled on the forehead of situ Jingtai. Together with the tea cup under his feet, there was the forehead of the prince who was extremely high in the great Wei state.


    "Ow!"


    How could situ Jingtai, a well-off man, ever be treated like this.


    He immediately covered his forehead and squatted on the ground.


    A stream of bright red blood spread from his fingers and fell on the jade floor, like a blooming blood lotus.


    At this time, bu Yaolian didn''t care about her fear. She rushed to situ Jingtai in two or three steps and immediately held each other in her arms.


    Then she picked up the most beautiful gesture she could imagine after she came to the world, raised her angry and unyielding head, widened her most beautiful eyes, and expressed her heartfelt protest to the emperor sitting high above with a gesture of not bowing to the power.


    "Your Majesty, how can you do this? Jingtai is your brother!"


    "Your practice is wanton framing. You don''t respect human rights at all!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Zheng smiled.


    He looked contemptuously at the clumsy drama being performed under the stage, but clearly issued the will of an emperor outside the hall.


    "Xuan, Fu Chengming, deputy commander of the forbidden guards, gave me an audience. In addition, I summoned the leaders of the other five teams who had not made mistakes and were also assigned to patrol the palace today."


    "I think it''s time for the forbidden guard to be led by another person, and the rewards and punishments in the army are clear, and the execution is prohibited. Let''s officially start tonight."


    "As for Zheng Tongling kneeling outside the hall, he is still a distant relative of the Empress Dowager. He is not young. I understand the difficulty of the old minister, so I''ll take this opportunity to go back to the field and enjoy peace and happiness."


    With that, Gu Zheng closed his eyes and shook his body gently, so he planned to close his eyes and refresh himself.


    Just when Bu Yaolian at the bottom was going to say something for situ Jingtai, father-in-law an on the side timely understood the meaning of the emperor''s majesty. As soon as he waved to several young eunuchs of his highness, he asked his apprentice to cover Bu Yaolian''s talkative mouth.


    "I know what your real intention is to stand out for my brother."


    "I''m too lazy to pay attention to your little thoughts."


    "There is a word that I would like to advise Miss Bu, that is..."


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng straightened up, put his hands on the Dragon chair to shake hands, showed his domineering spirit, and spoke words that Bu Yaolian will never forget.


    "In the great Wei state, I am human rights. Where my territory expands in the future, I am the heaven!"


    "In front of me, there are no brothers, only friends or enemies!"


    "Today, if you didn''t look at all this and borrow your little role, your presence in the Taihe hall is enough to kill all your relatives of the three Bu families."


    "So, Miss Bu, even if you know that speaking out is a dead word, do you still want to speak for my brother?"


    "Hum."


    The smile was very light.


    But she gave in and shook the lotus with a shiver.


    It also woke up situ Jingtai, who was stunned by this tea cup, and then looked at such a strange brother on the stage with very frightened eyes, for fear that the terrible devil would throw something at hand and hurt Bu Yaolian, who still remembered to protect himself under such circumstances.


    This state can be seen that Gu Zheng is called a... Diaphragmatic response.


    If the deputy commander outside the hall didn''t ask for an audience with the other five team leaders, Gu Zheng might throw the Trident tongs wrapped around the silk lamp candlestick on the table... At these two bad goods.


    Now, it''s important to get down to business. These two people have plenty of time to clean up in the future.


    "Come in."


    "Mao Shaoming, I remember you were born in the 27th year of Wei Cheng. Up to now, you will only be 26."


    "At this age, you have become the deputy commander of the third Institute of the forbidden guards. Among the convoy of noble children, you can still compete with my cousin who doesn''t know how many miles away."


    "Really a talent."


    "I know what you are striving for. Today, I only ask you one thing. From now on, you will take over Zheng Tongling''s position. Dare you or dare you?"


    "If you dare, can you protect the Imperial Palace and the huge Kyoto City for me?"


    "No more absurd things like today?"


    Gu Zheng asked slowly, but the people standing at his highness knelt down with Mao Shaoming''s kowtow.


    The eyes of the young man kneeling in his highness were full of firmness and loyalty, and the joy of being valued by a king.


    He sincerely threw his body to the ground and spoke his commitment to the supreme leader of the great Wei state with the most pious heart: "minister, swear to follow your majesty to the death!"


    "From now on, only respecting the holy order will build Kyoto into the most reliable fortress in the great Wei Dynasty!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"


    Hearing this, Gu Zhenglong was very happy. As soon as he clapped the handrail, he stood up and gave Mao Shaoming his first order after taking office.


    "Commander Mao escorted King Xiaoyao to his residence and sent his confidant out of the palace."


    "The appointment of the five captains standing outside the hall is whether to withdraw or stay. I''ll leave it to you to deal with it according to the rules."


    "As for your former immediate superior, you must know when you enter the hall. He has retired gloriously. I hope you can adjust the rest of the forbidden guards in the shortest time."


    "If you have any questions, we''ll discuss them in the court tomorrow morning."


    "Well, I''m tired, too. Please step back."


    "Yes!"


    "Hua la..."


    Mao Shaoming and his party, who got permission to get up, withdrew quickly.


    They surrounded the king Xiaoyao and bu Yaolian like a coerce, and quietly withdrew from the temple.


    Standing in front of the throne, Gu Zheng looked at the countdown with less than half an hour left. He turned to father-in-law an and said, "go to Cuizhu house. What''s going on tonight..."


    For the meaning of the emperor, father-in-law an immediately lowered his head: "the slave must do his best to delay the Empress Dowager''s time to learn the news."


    Good.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng, who withdrew from the hall of Supreme Harmony two or three steps and stepped onto the long chariot already prepared, nodded and expressed great satisfaction with the attitude of the great eunuch who was very familiar with situ Jingming''s temperament towards his orders today.


    This is a clever man.


    What his majesty said is what he said.


    Don''t ask, don''t want to, take yourself really as a tool, not a person with his own little mind.


    Just now is the secret to live longer in this deep palace.


    When Gu Zheng, who wandered back to his temporary residence, ordered everyone in his bedroom, he opened the curtain and looked carefully at the body that might be abandoned soon.


    What a pity.


    The way of heaven in this world is to open the hand of God and create a driving shell for Gu Zheng, for which women will scream wildly. If it is generated, it will die without regret.


    Unfortunately, the goods are wrong, but the soul in the middle is completely twisted.


    Even if he is such a determined man, he has appreciated himself for so long. He has experienced bathing, going to the bathroom, coming to sunflower water, embarrassment or not,


    It''s a pity to waste so much.


    But I''m not afraid. I have to eat every mouthful of food and do things one by one. When he takes the initiative, everything will be easy to do.


    "Nagging"


    With a sense of fatigue, Gu Zheng looked at the sky outside the window. As soon as he lifted the curtain on the side of the bed, he lay down on Gu Zheng''s side. While closing his eyes, he also carried on the follow-up exchange work.


    After completing the next seven exchanges, he stopped his hand temporarily.


    In order that an awakened emperor would not be suspicious of what happened last night.


    With the help of this soul system and laughing and forgetting book, he retained a memory fragment of the important event of this night in situ Jingming''s body.


    When situ Jingming woke up, he would only wonder how he had become so obsessed with himself, and would not put his doubts on Gu ZHENG''ER, who Gu Zheng lived temporarily.


    As for why nothing happened tonight?


    This is God''s help.


    Both the emperor and the concubines in the palace will only think that this unlucky Zhao Chang is really not lucky enough.


    What will the emperor do when he wakes up again, but when he treats the poor and innocent Zhao Chang, situ Jingming only has guilt and a trace of intolerance.


    In the end, the real benefit is Gu Zheng himself.


    The reward is not only money, but also unexpected gains.


    Gu Zheng thought of this and slowly closed his eyes.


    When he woke up vaguely by the movement of situ Jingming getting up next to him, the emperor who had cleaned up was looking at the wronged woman lying in bed with an apologetic expression.

 Chapter 1428

    I broke my promise and agreed to sleep with her. Who would have thought that I didn''t sleep.


    This makes Zhaochang wake up today, and there will be rumors in the palace. Those ill intentioned ridicules can''t be borne by a cold and arrogant girl like her?


    Situ Jingming, who turned to leave, felt guilty.


    Also because he remembered what he had done last night, he felt comfortable. He felt that Zhao Chang really lived up to her title. Zhao Zhao''s sun and moon can be seen as sincere.


    It can bring him such good luck that he, a tired emperor, can hardly enjoy himself once and deserve a greater reward.


    When father-in-law an finished the curtain and walked out of Cuizhu house, Sima Jingming made a decision for tonight.


    "The message is that Zhao Chang is gentle and intelligent, which is very in line with my heart. He is promoted to the first level and is a talented person from the sixth grade."


    "The title is still followed, and you still live in cuizhuju."


    "Here!"


    On one side, father-in-law an lowered his head.


    Thinking in his heart... This talented man may really be a man of great fortune.


    This is a special honor that can only be obtained after others sleep. She gets it by sleeping with the emperor.


    If the emperor really sleeps, tut tut Tut, I don''t know what class this grade will be promoted to.


    After what happened last night, the cousin of the Zheng family won Zheng Zhaoyi, the head of the nine concubines, as soon as she entered the palace under the intervention of the Empress Dowager. I''m afraid it won''t take long.


    Father-in-law an thought well, and His Majesty was in a good mood.


    However, this good mood disappeared after seeing the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty and the reactions of all parties after the emperor tossed out the hidden thoughts of the Xiyue kingdom in the dark for a few words last night.


    At this time, in the court hall, there were civil officials quarreling, military officials quarreling, the cabinet pretending to be deaf and dumb, and six were secretly frightened.


    Only those old men who wanted to make achievements shouted to send troops to resist the enemy and raise the prestige of our country.


    But how to fight this war, whether it is defensive or offensive, how to deal with the members of the mission who are still in Xiyue country, and whether there will be more things waiting for them at the world conference, they can''t tell why.


    On weekdays, he was the emperor, but he was shrewd when he thought about competing for power and profit and eliminating dissidents.


    When it comes to such a big event, it''s slippery one by one, like a group of loaches, which can''t be contaminated for half.


    Seeing situ Jingming here, he only felt chaotic in his mind. The feeling of powerlessness floated on his mind again, and the mood of wanting to escape became more and more serious.


    "Enough!"


    "Pa"


    Situ Jingming, who couldn''t bear it, slapped himself on the seat. He looked at the images of all living beings of his highness, but none of them really solved problems for his emperor. He only felt a burst of desolation in his heart. The depression just burst out disappeared in an instant under the concerted gaze of all the officials.


    When the Ju counsellor situ Jingming spoke again, his breath disappeared. He continued in a slow to weak tone: "the crime committed by the mission of the Western Yue State has been handed over to Zheng Xu Benzhao of Dali temple."


    "When the case comes to light, we will naturally know the purpose of the Western Yue State."


    "As for the envoys of other countries, they will follow the will of my measures last night. It is a dignified way to come to my great Wei state and abide by the laws of the great Wei state."


    "In the past, I was tolerant and believed that respecting a country is to start with respecting the law of the country. Whoever wants to be a land of barbarism and can''t be educated, he has to speak clearly before he knows the benefits."


    "Set the rules clearly and die. I think it''s good to do so."


    "As for the deployment of troops in the important border towns of Xiyue state, the cabinet will discuss with you in cooperation with the Ministry of military first, and report it to me after making a specific decision."


    "If there''s nothing, we''ll discuss it today. If there''s something to report, we''ll leave the court without anything!"


    With these words, situ Jingming, who was sitting at the head, showed an obvious expression of impatience. He kept rubbing his temples, which was tingling because of his anger just now, and made an obvious act of resistance and rejection to his Highness''s courtiers.


    As courtiers who know the emperor''s character very well, they know that this is the emperor''s majesty of their family. They don''t want to continue and escape a little.


    After they looked at each other, they shook their heads slightly, bowed their hands one by one, and said the words that forced the meeting to end.


    "Your Majesty is in good health. I would like to follow your will and send you to your majesty!"


    "Retreat!!"


    On one side, father-in-law an shouted a long tune at his throat. Situ Jingming on the Dragon chair seemed to be chased by someone behind him. As soon as he turned around, he withdrew from the Taihe hall without looking back.


    According to the past practice, after retiring from the court, his majesty still needs to continue to handle official business in the study behind the side of the Taihe hall and have a detailed internal discussion on the events that have not been decided at the court meeting.


    However, what needs to be solved at today''s court meeting makes situ Jingming not want to go back to that narrower and more depressed place to confront and be taught by those old men who can only preach.


    He just wants to find a relaxed place and be quiet. In retrospect, why did he have so much courage last night to make so many decisions that affect his whole body? But this morning, when facing so many ministers, he thought in every way and dared not ignore a suggestion.


    He also wanted to find out why last night when he was dealing with complicated political affairs, he could always peel the silk and cocoon and grasp the key of the matter at one stroke. However, this morning, he would only feel overwhelmed and powerless with the huge information put forward by a room of messy people?


    It was as if the person who dealt with those things last night was another person, a ghost man who had little to do with him.


    This idea made situ Jingming, who was sitting on the Dragon chariot, tremble. He had instructed father-in-law an to take his dragon chariot to the Qianming palace where he lived when he rested alone. Because of his surprise just now, he lost his head and turned directly to the other direction of the palace.


    "Go to the green bamboo house and have a look. My head hurts faintly. Let Zhao Cairen press it for me."


    "Go and tell the courtiers waiting in the imperial study that I will go later."


    After saying that, he hooked his finger and ordered the palace people under him to walk faster.


    Nowadays, the seclusion of Cuizhu residence really has the advantage of seclusion.


    At least no one bothers him, which can make his head about to burst comfortable.


    When the emperor came here, Gu Zheng, who had made up for a nap, had already packed up and arranged the bedroom of the green bamboo house again.


    When the little yellow dot symbolizing the emperor entered the door, Gu Zheng, dressed in green, had already squatted at the door to welcome the emperor who had just given him grace.


    "Yo, Zhao talented people have a good connection with me. How did you know I would come to Zhao talented people at this time?"


    Hearing that Sima Jingming used all his heart and eyes on the women in the harem, Gu Zheng was not at all flustered. Instead, he leaned down gracefully, took situ Jingming''s golden silk dragon embroidered sleeve robe and pulled it into his bedroom.


    When situ Jingming saw clearly what was being cleaned up by the little maid in waiting, he smiled clearly.


    "You''re going out. The one who carries this pile of bottles and cans this morning is going to your bamboo pavilion?"


    "My talented person is really a wonderful person. As far as I know, do all the concubines in the harem want to go to CI Ning palace to thank the queen after they get the will of promotion?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t hide his thoughts, and frankly admitted that he didn''t intend to do so at all. He sat situ Jingming on the comfortable chair designed, opened the small incense slot on the table on one side, added a spoonful of incense powder to the incense burner, lit it slowly with the Ming incense on one side, and told him like a singer: "Your Majesty, my concubine''s status is very small. Even if she is promoted to be a talented person, she can''t meet the concubines above the fifth grade of the state of Wei. Only then can she invite an Jin to meet the empress."


    "Besides, all the honor, disgrace, wealth and honor of my concubine are given by your majesty."


    "Whether it''s reward or punishment, it''s all grace. I don''t think I should thank the queen."


    "What''s more, now that the right owners who have won the reward have come, why should I put the cart before the horse and go to the palace of mercy?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng suddenly flashed behind the emperor''s majesty, put his hand on each other''s shoulder again, put his head close to the past, and continued in an ambiguous tone: "just thank your majesty for your love."


    "I only need to serve your majesty and be loyal to your majesty."


    "As long as your majesty has been spoiling my concubine, concubine, I''m not afraid of anything, and there''s no need to please anyone."


    "In this harem, only my concubine depends on your majesty wholeheartedly."


    With that, Gu Zheng put his head back and perfectly avoided situ Jingming''s behavior of stealing incense and jade because of the cold fragrance emitted by Gu Zheng. After vigorously pressing his shoulder and neck twice to divert each other''s attention, he began to massage very seriously.


    Situ Jingming, whose mind was already confused and tingling, called it a comfort.


    It seems that those messy things will become clear after a few times.


    But two or three times turned his eyes closed from the beginning into a real deep sleep.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Gu Zheng quickly completed another identity exchange.


    When he planned to exchange his body for the third time, Grandpa an''s slightly anxious voice rang out again.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, no, the empress dowager, please."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng rolled his eyes.


    He''s about to complete 30 replacements here. People in the palace can''t see him better.


    Gu Zheng, who thought of this, took a swipe on the forehead of situ Jingming opposite him. When he finished, he found that what he was beating was Gu Zheng''s body.


    "It''s broken!"


    Gu Zheng stared at the bulging bag with the naked eye and swallowed his saliva. With a little guilty, he resisted the man to the inside of the bed.


    He moved the incense burner to the table beside the bed, and first called in Caiyu, the little maid in waiting outside.


    "You talented people just massaged me. Because you didn''t rest well last night, you accidentally bumped your head against the column of the bed."


    "I feel dizzy now. I''ll let her have a rest first."


    "Tell the people outside that unless you get my instructions, the rest of the people are not allowed to bother the talented people with foreign affairs."


    "All right, just watch outside the door and let you get up when I come back."


    "I''ll ask father-in-law an to send some gifts later, and let the Chamberlain of Cuizhu house put them away for your family first."


    "Little Anzi, do you hear me?"


    With these words, Gu Zheng lifted the curtain and left.


    When he got the colorful jade ordered by the emperor, he raised his head proudly, put down the curtain of the room like a little rooster, and guarded the door faithfully, waiting for his majesty to come again.


    Gu Zheng, who sat on the Dragon chariot, inquired about father-in-law an on the way to Shouan palace.


    When I learned about why the Empress Dowager would specially summon him at this time, I couldn''t help sneering.


    "OK, let''s meet the Empress Dowager..."


    ¡­¡­


    The brush and the Lala line up very quickly.


    "Your Majesty arrived..."


    The report of the eunuch in charge outside Shouan palace has not yet fallen. Gu Zheng, who is holding the supreme power, waved his sleeve robe and entered the inner hall of Shoukang palace with an open mouth of ridicule.


    "Why did the empress mother hurry to call her children''s ministers here for what?"


    "Are you pleading for the unfaithful, unfilial and unjust emperor''s younger brother, or do you want your son to forgive his sins?"


    When the voice fell, Gu Zheng saw the singing scene built for him by situ Jingtai, an outstanding graduate of the Royal performance School of the state of Wei during the reign of the emperor Qianyuan.


    The carefree king, who was harmless last night, is now binding himself like a mummy. He is lying on a shabby and blood stained stretcher. With one hand hanging in the air, he is exploring in the direction of the highest woman in the state of Wei, his mother, now the Empress Dowager.


    I''m afraid I''ve made great efforts in this scene, and the lines are really good.


    "Niang, my brother beat me!! Niang, why did I catch my brother''s eye? I just took a friend to the Taihe hall, and that friend was sent by my brother."


    "Mother, I wronged me!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Zheng really couldn''t help laughing.


    When empress dowager Zheng was about to cry when she saw this situation, she was so laughed by her eldest son, which aroused all the anger in her heart.


    "Your majesty! This is your Majesty''s brother!! Jingtai is eight years younger than you. He is still a child!!"


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng took back the corner of his mouth that jumped up and looked at empress dowager Zheng with sharp eyes.


    "Child? Mother, a 16-year-old child? You really dare to say it."


    "My father died early. When I was sixteen, I had resisted the great Wei Dynasty for five years."


    "Then why? When I ascended the throne at the age of 11, you didn''t say for me that I was still a child?"


    "Why don''t you say I''m still a child when I''m worried about such a big Dynasty and state affairs?"


    "When I was accused by the courtiers of seizing power and running, why didn''t you tell them I was still a child?"


    "No, I can''t completely deny the empress mother, because when the empress mother wanted power for the Zheng family behind you and status for your descendants of the Zheng family, you said: you are still a child, and the empress mother is for you."


    "When we disagreed about the candidates for the grand wedding, you told me that you were still a child and the queen mother was for your own good."


    "During the years when you obstructed me from taking office as an adult, when you obstructed my policies, you always said to me: you are still a child."


    "Ha ha, empress mother, empress mother, how can this child be so different in your mouth?"


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng slowly shook his head. In the gap where empress dowager Zheng was stunned by this set of children, he suddenly attacked. He rushed to the stretcher with an arrow, raised his feet and kicked her on the situ Jingtai, which was lying on the ground with disabled people.


    "Child, right? Child, right?"


    "Now I''m going to show you how to be a brother and teach you a lesson!"


    "Ow!!!"


    The bandaged man was kicked off the stretcher by Gu Zheng and rolled to the side of the wall in the hall, which was blocked by the column beside the wall.


    Gu Zheng felt that he was not enough. Then he chased after him and put situ Jingtai in the corner of the wall. He staged a tragic humanistic and ethical play: hand and foot mutilation.


    Use your feet to mutilate each other''s hands.


    Although this disability is unilateral, it also reflects enough cruelty.


    Because situ Jingtai, which started out purely to improve his acting skills, is now crying out wholeheartedly.


    "Brother, don''t fight. If you fight again, you will really be disabled!"


    "Your Majesty, brother, brother, father, please don''t fight, brother, I know I''m wrong!!"


    "Mother, mother, help!!!"


    It was this shrill scream that finally awakened empress dowager Zheng from the appearance of Gu Zheng''s brutal beating. She resisted her fear of the greatly changed eldest son and rushed towards the location of the screaming little son who was blocked in the corner.


    "Situ Jingming!! what are you doing! That''s your brother!!!"


    Hearing the obstruction, Gu Zheng didn''t stop moving under his feet, but he picked his mouth and smiled contemptuously at the white mummy: "yes, of course it''s his brother."


    "The so-called elder brother is the father, and the father dies from the elder brother. If situ Jingtai is not my brother, how can we enjoy today''s treatment?"


    "Empress mother, don''t be content and don''t listen to others."


    "If I were not his eldest brother and was beaten by the Emperor himself, go out and ask who has ever enjoyed it."


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng grabbed empress dowager Zheng, who tried to jump on situ Jingtai to resist the attack under his feet. With the threat of coercion, he pulled her back to a seat beside the wall, stopped the first round of beating, and smoothly formed a face-to-face confrontation with herself and situ Jingtai.


    "Well, mother, now the first thing you have to do is calm down, and I will give up my education for the emperor''s younger brother for the time being."


    "Let me straighten out the ultimate goal of my good brother for you."


    "First, last night, he lost face in front of his beloved woman and felt very uncomfortable, so he planned to use his quite skilled skills since childhood to cry, make trouble and hang himself."


    "As I said, this young child who lost his father is used to rolling in the pile of fat and powder. He is a kind of petty spirit all over his body."


    "He thought that if he cried like a child, he could get what he wanted as usual?"


    "Ha ha..." speaking of this, Gu Zheng lowered his head, looked at the Dragon boots splashed with blood because of kicking and kicking, and frowned: "his abacus is really wrong."


    "Because since he was crowned last month, I will no longer regard him as a child, and his words and deeds must be worthy of my trust to him."


    "Then, as a carefree king of the great Wei state, what is the difference between the crime of coveting other people''s wives and the ordinary dandies'' occupation of people''s women?"


    "Empress mother, do you know the identity of the woman coveted by my imperial brother?"


    "She is the real owner of Rongfa commerce and trade. She is the only daughter of Bu Yaolian, one of the richest businessmen in the state of Wei."


    "The empress mother must have heard of this woman. According to the information network of her powerful wife''s think tank, she must also know who the fiance behind this step girl is."


    "Yes, it is the eldest son of the Jin family, the richest man in the state of Wei. Jin Youren has always been the future owner of the Jin family as an heir."


    "Empress mother, no, Empress Dowager Zheng, why did you let my brother hook up with such a woman?"


    "Do you see that his strong financial resources can recruit troops for my good brother, or do you attempt to break up the marriage between the two families, resulting in the economic turmoil of my great Wei country?"


    "Empress mother, empress mother, I never thought that my brother was such an ambitious man. His heart also has great interest in the crown on my head!!"


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng smiled again. In the frightened little eyes of Empress Dowager Zheng, he slowly raised his bloody dragon boot. When situ Jingtai was frightened to close his eyes, he wiped the blood beads on his shoes with the broken bandage on his opponent''s body very gently.


    "Look, empress mother, what an interesting phenomenon it is. Do you see these drops of blood on my boots?"


    "If you don''t wipe the cover, it''s just the trace of a few small blood droplets, but if you want to cover it and clean it out without being found, here" Gu Zheng stretched out the boot with a long blood strip and said, "instead, it''s like this."


    "I can''t cover it anymore."

 Chapter 1429

    "No, no, no, brother Huang..."


    "No, emperor, your brother, he..."


    After the people on the ground and the people on the chair understood what Gu Zheng said, they were frightened and self-evident. Before they spoke, Gu Zheng... Threw his sleeves, made a mistake between the close mother and son, and walked towards the door of shou''an palace.


    While walking, he also conveyed the will to make the Empress Dowager frightened and the king Xiaoyao desperate.


    "Come here, with the help of the first auxiliary king as the principal envoy, and the Minister of the Ministry of military, Liu Guo, as the Deputy envoy, to draft my will... The content is... As follows."


    "From now on, the title of Prince Xiaoyao will be abolished, he will be demoted to the first class, he will be a prefect, and the title of Xiaoyao will be changed to Ping. He will take back the command of the two guards in the garrison camp in the suburbs of Beijing under his jurisdiction, and cut 10000 people under his jurisdiction."


    "The rest, after all, are my brother. The size of the fief will remain unchanged for the time being."


    "After all, if my good brother is dizzy and doesn''t repent, I''m afraid there''s nothing to punish, and he won''t feel the pain."


    "Your majesty!!!"


    After Gu Zheng finished the string, the empress Zheng who was sitting on the seat screamed and rushed towards situ Jingming. When she was about to grasp Gu Zheng''s arm, she was perfectly stopped by the loyal father-in-law an... On the spot.


    The unbelievable woman stared at her strange but frightening son. She was surprised by Gu Zheng''s oppressive eyes... Even hysterical words that wanted to scold unfilial... Choked in her throat.


    Empress Dowager Zheng''s confidence is based on situ Jingming, who is a good face and pays attention to wind evaluation.


    According to empress dowager Zheng''s understanding of her son, it was an extremely insecure, slightly sensitive and extremely proud emperor, but it just didn''t fit the position. She could only use the courtiers'' restriction of her maternal love power as an excuse... To escape her weak golden mean emperor.


    But now, in the eyes of Empress Dowager Zheng, who knows how to judge the situation better than anyone else, her son seems to have changed.


    In his eyes, there was no struggle, no hesitation, no self-confidence and swing after making a decision.


    All he had was confidence, determination and cold-blooded ruthlessness.


    It''s horrible.


    Such situ Jingming, such an emperor, is really terrible.


    Under the gaze of such eyes, a voice in the bottom of Empress Dowager Zheng''s heart shouted in surprise: no more intercession. Every time she said one more word for situ Jingtai today, tomorrow, the fate of her favorite little son would be even worse.


    Out of the sensitivity of political struggle, Empress Dowager Zheng shut up at this time.


    After staring at Gu Zheng silently for a long time, she burst into tears and cried the next second.


    "Your Majesty, the empress just wants to show the imperial doctor to Jingtai. My son, after all, he is still your brother."


    "At the beginning, your father''s favorite imperial concubine pan Taigui poisoned our mother and son. She was still naughty when she was young. She climbed onto your royal table and ate your dragon beard crisp by mistake. Only then did she escape a disaster for you."


    "How badly situ Jingtai vomited at that time. He almost lost his life."


    "Woo woo..."


    "Your Majesty... Your poor brother?"


    "Ha ha." hearing this, Gu Zheng suddenly smiled, like the spring breeze in March, blowing away the green willows, which was really warm and pleasant.


    He returned to empress dowager Zheng in a particularly gentle and pleasant voice with just the right worry and worry: "yes, empress mother, I remember. I still have things to deal with in the court. When I go out, let father-in-law an go and invite the best doctor in the Tai hospital who is good at traumatic injuries to treat my good brother."


    "Don''t worry, empress mother. I''m very measured and will never hurt the key of the emperor''s younger brother."


    "As for me, the two kicks just now are facing the feet under his leg bones, which will not affect the emperor''s offspring. These two kicks can make him stop, because this period of time is too special. According to his IQ, it''s safer for me to stay at home."


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng, who had already stepped out of the door, turned his head and gave empress dowager Zheng a meaningful smile: "after all, if anyone takes special measures at a special time, if he misses my big event, let alone his own brother, it''s the heaven... Hum."


    Gu Zheng didn''t say the following words, but the meaning of disrespect has been clearly expressed.


    After listening to empress dowager Zheng''s heart pumping and buttoning... She sat back on her seat.


    At this time, she didn''t even pay attention to the internal attendant who helped Princess Ping to the soft collapse and waited for the diagnosis of the imperial hospital. Empress dowager Zheng was full of thoughts about what great things had happened in the court.


    Thinking of this, Empress Dowager Zheng waved behind her, and an old mother who had followed her for many years stood up from time to time.


    "It''s said that the Zhaocai man in cuizhuju is a newcomer just promoted by the Emperor today. You have time to go and see if you are a useful person."


    "Here!"


    After accepting the Empress Dowager''s orders, the serious old mother retired, leaving only the Empress Dowager to think quietly next to her little son.


    "Mother, empress mother, you have to decide for me. You let it go today? You say you love me most, but I found it. Empress mother, you are eccentric!"


    "Oh, my God, I''ve been wronged to death."


    Empress Dowager Zheng, who couldn''t calm down after being quarreled by situ Jingtai, completely ran away. She raised her voice and shouted, "shut up! Enough!"


    "At least your royal brother said something right!! you have won the crown! You are 16 years old and you are no longer a child!!"


    "What can you do and what can''t be done? Don''t you have a number in mind?"


    "What kind of woman have you never seen when you grew up with AI family?"


    "Today, you can confuse your mind and do evil things for a businesswoman without identity and background. Have your horizons and abilities been eaten by the dog?"


    "Well, if you don''t mention the mourning family, you forget. Someone, immediately send someone to this Bu family to pass on the mourning family''s oral instructions, reprimand the Bu family style, let them abide by the rules, and remember what women''s rules and women''s commandments say."


    "It''s the tutor who makes the merchant women appear in public. AI family has no objection, but if you don''t abide by women''s morality, hook three and four, and walk like a wandering warbler, don''t blame AI family for being rude!!"


    "No! Empress mother, you can''t humiliate her like this!! my son and I are true love!! my son and I are happy with her!!"


    Empress Dowager Zheng''s face was almost crooked when she heard that the little son covered with cloth in front of her dared to shout at her disobediently.


    She stared at the ungrateful white eyed wolf who was bent on him, and slapped her back.


    "Pa!"


    This slap stunned situ Jingtai on the spot.


    "Mother?"


    ¨i©n¨i...


    "You, you hit me?"


    From small to large, situ Jingtai never got a finger.


    Today, after her mother met her brother, how did all this change so much?


    At this time, the empress mother not only didn''t show any regret for slapping him, but shouted at him fiercely: "situ Jingtai, good son of mourning family!"


    "How dare you question the words of the mother who loves you most for a woman! Good! Good!!"


    The angry empress dowager Zheng looked at situ Jingtai, who did not repent but resented. It was a burst of luck.


    A rush of Qi and blood turned the white eyes of Empress Dowager Zheng over and fainted on the spot.


    The startled guards and ladies of Ci''an palace rushed forward one after another, crying to find the imperial doctor and help the empress dowager, which completely forgot the prince Ping on the soft collapse.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng''s Dragon chariot had reached the hall of supreme harmony. After he retreated, he should have gone directly to the side door of the inner study.


    After confirming the countdown fashion for three hours in the divine knowledge sea, he safely pushed open the door of the inner study and sat down before the Dragon chair.


    Originally, because the emperor was late, there was a lot of discussion. Some impatient ministers stopped talking when they saw that the right person was finally seated in that seat.


    From the faces of these officials, it is not difficult for Gu Zheng to see the meaning of difficult instructions in their subconscious mind. How many of them are sincerely worried about the emperor''s softness, and how many are secretly happy with contempt. This still needs time to test, and Gu Zheng can understand it only in his confrontation.


    But Gu Zheng knows that today''s dialogue between monarchs and ministers is the key to completely reversing the strength.


    From now on, taking this as the beginning will make the whole great Wei country embark on a path of stronger officials and monarchs.


    In the past, the monarch of the great Wei Dynasty, who could only keep it, or even if it could not keep it well, would gradually withdraw from the stage of history.


    From now on, the great Wei state will have a long-standing glory.


    Sitting in his seat, Gu Zheng looked at the group of Ministers who had turned in front of him, revealing a smile that only the old foxes could understand.


    "Because the Empress Dowager has something urgent to call, I have to turn to Ci''an Palace first. After all, my family and state affairs, no matter which one is big or small."


    "I''m also very ashamed. It''s my worthless brother who wants to live and die to disturb the Empress Dowager for a civilian woman."


    "It''s also related to the duty of guard. Although I''m my dearest brother, I can''t tolerate the safety of the palace."


    "Alas, in the end, it has not affected the war on the front line. You should not hold on to the mistakes of Princess Ping."


    "I''ve punished him heavily, Lord Shoufu. The oral instructions I sent just now?"


    Wang Shoufu, who was asked about it, immediately leaned over and responded: "the old minister has been handed over to the Imperial Academy for drafting, and can be issued today."


    Gu Zheng nodded with satisfaction: "very good, so let''s discuss the topics related to the Xiyue country."


    "An Zhong, take the map of Wei Yuancheng, and then submit the secret report on the deployment of the western frontier every ten days before March. In addition, the governor of Wei Yuancheng''s regular job classification documents, people''s livelihood, taxation, border trade and other documents."


    "Here!"


    After Gu Zheng''s voice fell, he had spare time to pick up the teacup on one side and wait until he sipped it. "They will borrow the road from here and detour to the hub city of the middle road of Xiyue state, Mohan City, where they will cut off the supply line of the army of Xiyue state who rushed to the great Wei state."


    "On the northwest edge, there is another place where the flame army has been deployed from the vanguard battalion stationed outside Beijing since yesterday."


    "They will cross the Gobi grassland where the enemy has not been fortified, and quickly send them away to directly approach kanersa, the imperial capital of Xiyue state."


    "At that time, the marching strategy of the great Wei state with passive defense will be empty, and the two-way army with active attack on its main road and empty rear defense will be real."


    "In one fell swoop... We will win the Xiyue state, which has been crawling in the northwest of the great Wei state and frequently provoked our country!"


    "What I want is not the obedience of Xiyue, but the head of the emperor of Xiyue, as well as all his subjects and land."


    "After this battle, there is no Xiyue on my map, and there is no Xiyue on TIANYAO mainland!"

 Chapter 1430

    With that, Gu Zheng slowly raised his eyelids, looked at the stunned ministers and generals in the inner study, and picked up the corners of his mouth.


    "I don''t know. Is this strategy feasible?"


    "But it doesn''t matter. Even if it''s not feasible, it''s too late."


    "As long as the governor general Feng, who is far away in the northwest, thinks it is feasible, as long as the three guards stationed in Wei Yuancheng, Wei Fengcheng and Wei Lincheng think it is feasible, and as long as the vanguard officers in the assault camp near the suburbs of Beijing think it is feasible, this plan... Is also feasible."


    "As a sketch of this plan, I''m here to tell you a good news."


    "Because just last night, 30% of this plan has been completed, and the senior general of the pioneer camp in the suburbs of Beijing, who has obtained my calligraphy and a detailed marching road map for the raid in Xiyue, has agreed to my plan."


    "If my guess is good, now he has got the more detailed supply points I sent along the way and set off."


    "As for my other two written wills, according to the accelerated speed of 800 Li, I can know whether the remaining 60% of the plan can be smoothly supplemented within three days, and finally make the whole plan smoothly implemented."


    "I don''t know how your ministers feel when they hear such passionate news?"


    When I heard this, there was silence in the huge imperial study.


    More than a dozen civil and military ministers were petrified on the spot.


    where''s this?


    Who am I?


    Sitting opposite is his Majesty the emperor of the great Wei state?


    Or a bold demon?


    The civil servants were so frightened that they didn''t know where to admonish, leaving only shivering.


    The trembling of the generals was quite different from that of the civil servants.


    Their eyes are like copper bells, burning and shining, and their faces are like red vermilion, so excited that they can''t help themselves.


    "Your Majesty, the end will ask for orders to follow the fire riding team as a pioneer officer of the pioneer camp to serve the battle of the great Wei state!"


    "Your Majesty, no! Your majesty, the end of the election will go. The blind King next to me can''t do it. The end will be Kong Wuqiang, who is the best at riding and shooting. The end will not ask for military power, or even the vanguard position, but only the position of a small soldier on the battlefield. I''d like to be your Majesty''s pawn!"


    "End will...!"


    "The last general!"


    This group of generals, with their excited saliva flying and dancing, vowed to show their face and make a contribution in the battle that can change the annals of history, so as to keep a name in history and realize the ambition of a general.


    In response to this reaction, Gu Zheng just pressed down with his hand, put the whip used to point the map on the table, and then ordered grandpa an to side: "go and bring the instrument with the red sign valve."


    When father-in-law an put his hands and feet neatly in front of Gu Zheng''s case, Gu Zheng divided this small pile of documents into three.


    "This is the escort route of border military supplies, which was reported by the Ministry of war. I also need a general with strong overall planning ability, not afraid of power and high enough status to take charge of me."


    "And this one is the suppression plan to prevent foreigners who often live in the capital of the state of Wei from rebounding after Xu Benzhao''s trial of the case of Xiyue state in Dali temple."


    "As for this last part, it is to send additional troops to several sporadic small countries around Xiyue country to deter the opponent. When our army attacks Xiyue country, don''t want to act rashly and try to take advantage of the fire."


    "I don''t know who is willing to volunteer to do these things for me?


    You know, there are only a few opportunities to participate in this campaign. "


    When the emperor''s voice fell, the generals who had fought for blushing and thick necks rushed forward. When they remembered that it was after the emperor''s inner study, they threw themselves on their knees, one by two... Put their heads together and stretched out their eager hands towards Gu Zheng.


    "Your Majesty, it''s OK for you to look at me."


    "Yes, your majesty, you will be responsible for suppressing the rebels in the capital!"


    "Your Majesty, I will be familiar with the military deployment of various vassal states in the western border."


    However, in a few words, these people assigned their own work. They didn''t have to worry about Zheng any more. The remaining military deployment to be solved would be undertaken by themselves.


    For these generals who haven''t seen the battlefield for a long time, these jobs are more suitable for them.


    "Grandpa an..."


    Under Gu Zheng''s instructions, father-in-law an handed the three documents to the self recommended general.


    When they trembled with excitement to open the pocket containing the sealed documents, they were surprised by the empty inside.


    "This, your majesty?"


    Seeing the surprise on the face of the person opposite, Gu Zheng smiled particularly touching; "I know that all generals are talented people."


    "Just as the saying goes, you don''t have to doubt people. I know that you can do these little things properly."


    "The things belonging to the military department are naturally supplemented by your generals."


    "After the deployment of personnel and the distribution of soldiers are completed, the generals will put the information and documents back into this bag, and then a special person will deliver them to my desk."


    "If it''s all right, I''ve decided to let some generals handle it entirely."


    These words made these big men burst into tears.


    Gu Zheng''s words are a great recognition of a military general.


    Yes, they admit that they had their own careful thoughts before the meeting.


    However, after this meeting, there was only one person whom they most admired and wanted to be loyal to. That was situ Jingming, the current emperor of the great Wei state, who was wise and powerful!


    No change.


    To be trusted by a suspicious king is to die without regret as a general.


    At this time, several people who were originally one intestines bent down deeply and made the most sincere homage to Gu Zheng.


    As for Gu Zheng, who sat at the top and frankly accepted the other party''s loyalty, the breath from the bottom of his heart also relaxed a little.


    Or time is too tight, the incident happened suddenly, and the time he can control is so limited.


    How can so many troops be deployed in such a short time.


    He''s not a god!


    It is the same to leave these details to these generals.


    Gu Zheng is comfortable here.


    In this process, the general group''s attitude of completely excluding the Wenchen group is to annoy this group of old men who are not big minded.


    After the other party had discussed the marching plan, they opened their mouth in the direction of the Dragon chair with a little anger.


    "Your Majesty, please think twice!"


    "The state of Wei has not used troops abroad for 26 years since its predecessor."


    "Now, your majesty started a war between the two countries, which is not the blessing of the people, let alone the soldiers stationed in the frontier."


    "Such a war will consume countless gold, silver, grain and grass. The Treasury silver accumulated by the Wei state''s policy of reassuring the people for many years will also be used up!!"


    "Yes, your majesty!" when I saw Lord Fu, I opened my mouth first, and the Minister of the Ministry of household hurriedly followed me: "although the Ministry of household has a slight balance every year, it has been a good weather in the last five years."


    "But your majesty, if such a war happens, it will be dragged into a protracted scuffle. The required military pay and military supplies will be supplied continuously. I''m afraid the taxes paid by various places will not be able to support. At that time, the Treasury will be empty. If there is a major disaster in China, it will be difficult to end at that time."


    "Yes, your majesty, the repair of the Grand Canal dam, the construction of the South China Sea wharf and the reclamation of the far north cannot be abandoned halfway."


    "Your Majesty, you should be careful when using troops. Please think twice."


    Well, people who really know the situation have the most say.


    If, on weekdays, there is still a unanimous objection to hearing the ministers making such a noise, the original situ Jingming, in order to avoid leisure and make himself lose ugly, must take the attitude of procrastination or retreat to fool the issue.


    But now, Gu Zheng is sitting at the top. I think Hai Gu Duzheng''s experience let him know that after he makes a decision, whether it''s right or wrong, the people behind him are bound to give advice and attack for his decision, and it is bound to be his responsibility to achieve this goal.


    To achieve this goal as the ultimate task.


    Under the support of this belief of victory, even a wrong decision will become a very correct choice in the end with the cooperation of the people.


    Moreover, Gu Zheng rarely fought uncertain wars.


    Why didn''t he understand the truth that food and grass came first when the army didn''t move?


    As a result, the people at the bottom were noisy and thirsty. After Gu Zheng drank a proper cup of Kung Fu Tea during this period, he interrupted the group of literary ministers'' repeated chanting with the sound of "clang..." thrown on the table.


    "Gentlemen, I know what you are worried about."


    "Your quarrel did not hit the theme of this time."


    "Isn''t it strange that the Minister of the Ministry of household? I just said that 50000 light cavalry of the cavalry pioneer camp in the suburbs of Beijing had set out first, but I didn''t reach out to your Ministry of household. Isn''t lord Gong curious about where my military expenditure and my grain and grass come from?"


    Gu Zheng only used this sentence, which plunged the huge imperial study into silence.


    Those generals who have no sense of economy are just scratching their heads, but those civil servants who know too much about money, food and people''s livelihood... Are completely in chaos.


    Yes, how much does it cost.


    Where did your majesty get so much money?


    The Minister of the Ministry of household trembled at the thought of this. He was like a mouse getting into his body. As soon as he lifted the unimaginable general''s robe in the posture of cramping, he put his hand into his dirty pants, that is, his current underpants.


    After fumbling for a tasteful pair of cards, the Hubu Shangshu''s face showed a relaxed and obsessed expression.


    He forgot that there were his colleagues around him. Holding this matching card in the shape of a key, he came up to his eyes, looked carefully, and sniffed the taste affectionately. After confirming that he had not been switched, he showed a proud smile towards Gu Zheng.


    "Hei hei, your majesty, the Treasury of the minister and the player''s order in the official silver warehouse have never left."


    "Therefore, this grain and grass must not flow out of the minister''s household."


    "Your Majesty wants to deceive the young minister. I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "Isn''t it? Your majesty, you opened your own private Treasury and funded the cavalry of the pioneer camp with your wealth?"


    "But as far as I know, your Majesty''s inventory of silver is limited?"


    "At the beginning of the year, when your majesty wanted to renovate the summer resort and Xianlai mountain palace, didn''t he cry to the little minister and want to misappropriate part of the money from the household department."


    "At that time, the minister ruled out the public opinion, resisted the pressure of all parties, tried his best not to take the money to his majesty. You will enjoy the luxury. In the end, the repair of the palace will not be finished."


    "Your Majesty, you are not rich, so don''t waste your money."


    "After all, you have taken out all the family assets saved by the Royal emperors for many generations, which can only support the soldiers and horses marching all the way in the suburbs of Beijing."


    "But your majesty, you have forgotten that there are two more expensive ways in your war plan."


    Looking at the handsome guy in the micro fat world and the miser in charge of a country''s money bag, Gu Zheng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Lord Gong, Lord Gong, you are really good at my family."


    "My old people are clearly touched by Lord Gong, so how can I not know how much money there is in the current household treasury?"


    "Don''t worry, Lord Gong, I will not spend indiscriminately."


    "Grandpa an"


    Father-in-law an, who was mentioned again, couldn''t help sighing. As soon as he bent down, he first nodded to Gu Zheng, and then a tall man rushed towards the fat adult Gong.


    "Ah! What are you doing? The eunuch robbed money!! where''s the reason? Where''s the king''s law!!"


    In the angry roar of Lord Gong, father-in-law an raised his foot and kicked the donkey. He not only used the reaction force to snatch the card in Lord Gong''s hand, but also kicked the fat little man who has been engaged in civil work for a long time.


    Gululu... Rolled under the thin Wang Shoufu''s feet.


    After a daze, Lord Gong was like being hit hard. Holding his backbone, the only thing the court could possibly control was the calf of Wang Shoufu, who lived in Gu Zheng. He cried bitterly.


    "Oh, Lord Wang, the emperor is too dark. He ordered the eunuch to beat me and rob me of my money."


    "That''s what Gong aicai has worked hard for decades to save for the kingdom of Wei."


    "Since the 26th year of the former Emperor, there has been no break in natural and man-made disasters in the state of Wei. It was my old Gong, who grew up from nothing, gnawed his teeth and squeezed his life, that supported this poor dynasty that almost became a underpants."


    "At that time, the Emperor just ascended the throne, just in order that other countries would not be bullied because the emperor was young. What do you think of our national politics of the great Wei Dynasty? I was exhausting my efforts and dedicated a gorgeous and as cheap as possible to the whole world."


    "Lord Wang, Lord Liu and general Feng, you all experienced that grand ceremony of ascending the throne. Do you think it''s especially gorgeous, special long face and special flavor of a big country?"


    "How empty the Treasury was at that time. Didn''t Gong aicai do it?"


    "Disaster relief, land reclamation, road construction and canal excavation. As long as it''s a serious matter, has the minister ever stuck a penny with the imperial court?"


    "No! No!"


    "But now? Your majesty wants to use troops for such a possible failure and rob his own Treasury."


    "First emperor!! open your eyes and have a look!! how capable your descendants are!!"


    As soon as the fat man gave up, he loosened Lord Wang''s calf. He didn''t care about the image, ignored the appearance of senior officials, and rolled directly on the ground.


    "I don''t care, I don''t care. You return the opponent''s card and you return my money!!"


    Because the Hubu Shangshu is fat, it is still difficult to turn it into a complete roll. Therefore, at this time, adult Gong can only curl up his knees, turn right for the first half, return to the origin again because of inertia, and then turn left for the first half. It goes back and forth, like Wang Ba on the bank... Helpless self salvation.


    The emperor sitting behind the table laughed and stopped the farce in a word.


    "All right, Lord Gong, I won''t empty your treasure Treasury this time."


    "I only use half of my savings. No matter how far the war goes, I won''t use the remaining half."


    "I know that 40% of the deposits are prepared for the construction of the last section of the Nanjiang canal."


    "The remaining 10% is for the early relief and emergency funds for sudden disasters. I won''t use these silver money."


    "After all, I started this war to make money, not an unwise act of militarism and consuming national strength."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a fool."


    Hearing these words, Lord Gong immediately loosened his knees, struggled to get up from the ground, and rolled his nose with his cuffs.


    With two lines of tears, he looked pitifully at the emperor on the Dragon chair and asked with some hesitation, "really? Your majesty doesn''t deceive his ministers?"


    Gu Zheng laughed and said, "yes, no fraud. I can figure out how much money I have even in the Treasury. Lord Gong plans how to spend it. Why should I cheat you?"


    "After all, the Ministry of household is still managed by Lord Gong. I also expect to use Lord Gong''s careful calculation and superb efficiency to provide the strongest guarantee for the soldiers in my front line."


    "For the transportation of grain and grass, the coordination of all parties, the cooperation of local governments, and the economy and people''s livelihood in this process, I also rely on Lord Gong to appease, pressure and mobilize me. Although I have won the right card, the final implementer is still Lord Gong. You."


    "Lord Gong, as a participant in the whole process, what are you worried about?"


    "If Lord Gong finds that I have broken my promise, he can pinch from the middle link and come to the imperial study to ask for an explanation for himself."


    "Do you think so, my minister of household?"

 Chapter 1431

    Hearing the emperor''s determination, Lord Gong''s heart hanging in the air was relieved.


    He quickly held the official hat, rolled his sleeve and stretched out his hand towards the emperor.


    "In that case, your majesty, can you return the matching card to your servants? After all, according to the rules of the imperial court, if the silver of the National Treasury is not paid from the account, is it too inappropriate?"


    "This is a major event related to the country."


    When saying this, Lord Gong''s two big mung bean eyes blinked and blinked. Don''t mention how pathetic.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng couldn''t help covering his mouth and coughing, he covered up his smile and motioned to father-in-law an.


    As soon as the good-natured eunuch bent over Gu Zheng, he lifted the matching cards on the table and held them in front of Lord Gong as soon as he put his hands together.


    "Lord Gong, return it to its original owner."


    Due to the conditioned reflex of his body, Lord Gong shook unconsciously when he saw father-in-law an, who was three times thinner than him.


    He took a shudder out of the fire... With a swish... He held the sign in his hand. With a special salute, he retreated to the last side of the civil service group and planned to never be involved in the act of opposing the emperor''s order again.


    However, this matter has changed, but it is impossible to understand the deeper meaning.


    In this event, the second assistant Lord Zheng, who had never spoken, slowly opened his mouth at this time.


    "Nephew, ah, no, your majesty, the old minister can ask more in fear. I don''t know where the money from the pioneer camp in the suburbs dispatched by your majesty comes from?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng slowly took back the smile on his face because of Lord Gong.


    He stared at the middle-aged man who had six points of imagination with empress dowager Zheng. His eyes were full of deep meaning.


    Lord Zheng, who was granted the Duke of grace under the guidance of the empress dowager, can be regarded as situ Jingming''s uncle.


    After climbing to such a position, the so-called blood thicker than water did not have the consciousness that a relative should have.


    He not only fought against his nephew everywhere, but also often pointed his hand and foot as an elder, so that situ Jingming, who was already concerned about his reputation, was timid when fighting with him, and there was no imperial domineering at all.


    It''s a disgrace to the title of emperor.


    But now, sitting opposite him is not his relatives, but the soul of a different world trying to save this world view that may collapse.


    How can Gu Zheng give each other face?


    Joke, how do good emperors in female frequency books like situ Jingming understand the cruelty from power and status.


    Gu Zheng has his own means to deal with such a big hearted person.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng''s silence was long enough to look at each other, uncle Zheng involuntarily lowered his eyelids because of Gu Zheng''s sharp eyes and growing momentum, the emperor who changed his heart opened his mouth at this time.


    "Zheng Cifu, Chengen Gong, even if my uncle doesn''t say it, I''ll say it later."


    "My uncle must have heard about the absurd things that my brother, the future son-in-law of my uncle, situ Jingtai, did last night."


    "For the sake of a civilian girl, he openly let people into the hall of Supreme Harmony, took the dispatch of the palace guards as a child''s play, and took the front court of my back palace as his own back garden."


    "I made him carefree, and he thought he could be carefree at will?"


    "It''s presumptuous!


    You know, I can either seal the reward or take it back. "


    "My good uncle, uncle of the kingdom of Wei, you know that my brother has done this, and you still want to seek justice for him, so as to embarrass me at this time?"


    "But if you do so, you won''t be afraid that my cousin who is engaged to the emperor''s brother and my uncle''s biological daughter will be sad?"


    "However, there are wrong moves. When I deal with the civilian girl called Bu Yaolian, I found that my emperor''s brother''s true love is still a girl who attracts money."


    "Her Rongfa trade is one of the best in the kingdom of Wei."


    "Forty percent of the business is grain."


    "After I sent someone to Bufu, and knew it with emotion and reason with master Bu, who is really in charge of the family, this patriotic businessman who is dedicated to the country, took the initiative to bear all the food and grass expenses of Qianfeng camp in the suburbs of Beijing."


    "Even this part of the transportation loss, I have left."


    "Rongfa commerce and trade is willing to use its own caravans and routes to provide better guarantee for the army of our great Wei state."


    "I turned to think that my brother, Prince Ping of the great Wei state, was not so good for nothing."


    "Look, he''s helping me out in disguise."


    "Oh, by the way, Lord Gong, if you have any delay or accident when collecting grain and grass, you can rely on my warrant to find the local manager of Rongfa commerce and trade, and the other party will work hard for Lord Gong."


    Lord Gong, who thought he was all right, was very excited after hearing the good news.


    He trembled and arched his hand at the emperor. If there were not many people, he would have a small bounce of Thomas in place for three times.


    This is making a lot of money, okay.


    The transportation network of Rongda commerce and trade is extremely developed, especially on the road from the land of fish and rice to Kyoto. If Rongfa takes the land route and then uses the official waterway, the supply of military supplies, grain and grass can get twice the result with half the effort.


    How can this not make Mr. Gong happy.


    But Lord Gong''s joy has been ignored by others.


    Because Gu Zheng sitting on the Dragon chair has extended this topic.


    "Miss Bu has asked me to be locked up, and the Empress Dowager has sent an experienced old mother in the palace to teach her rules in person."


    "I think it will be difficult for this Bu girl to get out of the house in these months. I mean, it''s better to take this opportunity to give the marriage between my second cousin and my emperor''s brother."


    "Lord Zheng, you see, your eldest daughter, my eldest cousin, has entered my harem and become my showpiece."


    "Your second daughter will also marry into Princess Ping''s house and become Princess Ping."


    "I''m very pleased that my uncle has such close ties with the Royal situ family."


    "But my uncle is old and in poor health. I have to worry about my cousin''s marriage at home. I think my uncle should not worry too much about business recently."


    "Well, Chengen Gong, I''ll give you a long holiday for half a year."


    "You should do a good job at home. After all, the marriage of the Zheng family can''t be hasty."


    "As for the affairs in the court, my uncle doesn''t have to worry too much. I can let song Zhishu, the Minister of rites, take over temporarily and deal with them."


    "When my uncle is finished, it''s not too late to go back to the DPRK."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s very sudden decision, Zheng Zifu was stunned.


    He just heard that another nephew of his family had been stripped of his military power and demoted to the rank, and wanted to fight for his second son-in-law again.


    Who wants to lose his real power in the court just by asking?


    No, the emperor and the movie Emperor didn''t dare to act like that.


    You give me a chance to argue.


    But can Gu Zheng give Lord Zheng a chance to refute?


    No, today''s events must be attacked with gravity speed fist in order to produce miraculous effects.


    Before the courtiers in the imperial study could find his way to Gu Zheng, they must give the matter down with the momentum of thunder.


    When Uncle Zheng tried to struggle, Gu Zheng perfectly led the topic to Wang Shoufu, who has been wandering outside the event and trying to wait for the opportunity.


    "Lord Wang, I am the most trusted old minister in the court. When I was young, I used my own strength to support the court Hall of the great Wei state. The former Emperor left it to my important minister."


    "Why are there fewer and fewer opinions expressed by Lord Wang in the court and suggestions for this country today, or since I took office?"


    "Lord Wang, do you already know that Miss Bu, who was involved with my emperor''s brother, had something to do with your second son who had high hopes?"


    "Or is it that I couldn''t understand it. Finally, a little girl connected everything together and came to a very sensational conclusion. I wonder if Lord Wang is interested in listening to me?"


    Seeing that Lord Wang had an expression other than calm on his face for the first time after hearing these words, Gu Zheng was very satisfied.


    He buttoned the table with his fingers to signal father-in-law an to fill the tea cup first, and then he went on in an orderly way.


    "I myself was as complicated as I had never thought, but since the woman knelt in front of me last night and tried to seduce me, I connected all the things that happened to her."


    "The more I think about it, the more frightened I am."


    "This woman first made a successful engagement with the eldest young master of the Jin family, the richest merchant in the great Wei Dynasty, who was also the emperor''s merchant."


    "Later, in the sustainable building located in the back street of the Imperial College, women dressed as men and won the first place with a poem" servant operator. Chanting plum "held by many students in the great Wei state, which attracted the attention of the second son of the Wang family who is most fond of talents and poetry, and let him lead himself as a confidant in the subsequent communication."


    "When they cherish each other, they inadvertently let each other find the true face of their daughter."


    "Even so, the legendary acquaintance process is as magical as a rough script. Even I have never deceived the past Yi Zhuang. I have deceived the second young master Wang, who is famous for his talent. I really can only pretend to believe it."


    "Normally, this Bu girl is a winner in life. She has a rich fiance and a talented Lanyan confidant. But why does she release her unique charm to my silly brother and the Wulin demon cult leader who has a bad reputation and has countless blood in her hands?"


    "I can''t help thinking more. After I finally saw the real person yesterday and saw the face that can only be regarded as beautiful and playful, not harmful to the country, I finally figured out the key."


    "If Miss Bu hadn''t done this to save herself, I''d still like to believe that these talents in all fields in my mouth are just fascinated by beauty."


    "But now, ha ha!"


    "I''m afraid it''s the most vicious conspiracy of some people who want to subvert the imperial court and want me to sit down!"


    "Pa!"


    Speaking of this, as soon as Gu Zheng patted the table, the tea cup he had just made fell to the ground. Surprised, the dry people in the imperial study knelt on the ground.


    "Your Majesty, calm down!"


    "Your Majesty, no!"


    "Your Majesty, no one has such courage."


    Seeing that the ministers were trembling about Gu Zheng''s conspiracy theory, they didn''t dare to say more.


    Gu Zheng breathed out: "how can it be alarmist?"


    "I think it makes sense, because the man behind the scenes has unified the wealth, courtiers, military power and even Jianghu forces of our great Wei state."


    "Over time, these forces are intertwined. If they turn their hands over the rain, they will overthrow my great Wei state."


    "This is not impossible, do you think so? Wang Shoufu?"


    The voice of Wang Shoufu, with a rising tone, is very meaningful.


    Let the old minister, who had been used to pretending to be deaf and dumb, finally look up to the emperor he had never paid more attention to before.


    Wang Shoufu felt that he had been with the emperor for decades and had never really seen through each other''s thoughts.


    Today''s attack was even more unexpected.


    Wang Shoufu felt that his original wish to retire smoothly might have failed today. He would probably be driven home by the emperor with the country uncle who could not see the situation on his side.


    Therefore, when Wang Shoufu bent down without resistance and raised his arms to accept the wrath from the emperor, he heard the young emperor... Very melancholy sigh.


    "Wang Shoufu, haven''t you ever heard the deep meaning of my words at this time?"


    The tone was choked with three points.


    When Wang Shoucheng raised his head in surprise, he saw a tearful emperor staring at his direction.


    Because of fear, Wang Shoufu immediately lowered his just raised head again, but heard an unforgettable story from an emperor for a minister... All his life.


    "Wang Shoufu, my memory is actually very good."


    "Since I ascended the throne at the age of 11, I have never forgotten the new deal, proposed scheme and promoted personnel you put forward in the court every year and every ten days."


    "But as I grow older, what my Wang Shoufu has done is also slowly decreasing."


    "Until I was in power for four years, it completely disappeared."


    "Since I was a weak crown, the literary leader of the great Wei state and the head of civil servants have never said more in the court."


    "Since then, the most words I have heard from Wang Shoufu''s mouth is that the old minister seconded."


    "For what you agree with, you say this sentence, and for what you oppose, you still say this sentence."


    "I thought that in today''s war launched by the power of the whole country, Wang Shoufu would always say something different, but I didn''t expect that Wang Shoufu would still say nothing when I finalized everything."


    "I''m really disappointed, Wang Shoucheng. Are you still the Wang Shoucheng I once knew who is not afraid of power and dares to hit my palm with a ruler?"


    "Or, in order to prevent the suspicion of kings and officials and make room for your own Wang family, you have become another... Wang Shoufu I have never known."


    "Is it true that a person''s official voice and the safety of his family are more important than the prosperity and consolidation of the great Wei state and his loyalty to a monarch?"


    "Yes, I''m not a God. I can''t let everyone around me."


    "But I know my young teacher, I know auxiliary political affairs, and Wang Shoucheng, who pushed me to the throne and made me more and more stable, is not like this."


    "If he only wants to be a powerful minister, he will not have my right to speak now. According to his ability, he will firmly control the whole court in his own hands, and my decision on the use of troops in Xiyue country will never be successful."


    "But my teacher, who I regard as an uncle, has never done such a great evil to me."


    "His silence, his doctrine of the mean, his silence and his lack of competition, just want to watch my growth in that position."


    "My teacher must want to see me grow into an indomitable monarch and a Ming monarch who can make the great Wei country prosperous."


    "But Wang Shoucheng, my Wang Shoufu."


    "I am definitely not the kind of despicable villain who will suspect his mentor and his benefactor."


    "My mind is worthy of a generation of famous monarchs, and I will never do the strategy of removing the mill and killing the donkey."


    "I just hope that Wang Shoufu and Wang Enshi can give me more trust and care, and share some of the state affairs of the great Wei state for me."


    Gu Zheng was speechless and choked. He slowly stood up from the Dragon chair and came to Wang Shoucheng. He deeply saluted the wisest old man. Wang Shoufu, who was still in the form of saluting, quickly helped Gu Zheng''s big gift.


    "Your Majesty... Your majesty has broken the old minister..."


    When he said this, Wang Shoucheng was full of tears. He looked at the emperor who was equivalent to watching him grow up, and showed a gratifying smile for the first time.


    His lips trembled and he gave words that he would devote himself to it.


    "Well, your majesty, the old minister is wrong. The old minister wanted to make a mistake."


    "From now on, the old minister will become the old minister in your Majesty''s mind. He will never fear or shrink back. He will devote himself to the hegemony of your Majesty''s great Wei state and die!"


    "OK, OK!!"


    Gu Zheng, holding on to his back, grabbed Wang Shoufu''s hands with a backhand, and tears came down: "mentor, may my monarchs and ministers join hands to write the prosperity of the great Wei Dynasty!!"


    "May kings and ministers join hands to compose the prosperity of the great Wei Dynasty!!!"


    This is Wang Shoucheng''s promise and Gu Zheng''s final goal.

 Chapter 1432

    I''m kidding. Gu Zheng is bound to change the rule of becoming an official in his 70s. But old man Wang was just in his 50s. He had a good body and was delicious. His mind turned into an idea. Isn''t it a waste if he didn''t make the best use of such means?


    Now use this opportunity to wake up the former Wang Shoufu and let him temporarily see situ Jingming when Gu Zheng didn''t fully control his body. Isn''t it twice the result with half the effort.


    He doesn''t have to worry all the time. Because of situ Jingming''s cowardice and stupidity, this country level war... Will fall short.


    Gu Zheng, who wants to understand, looks at the countdown in the divine knowledge sea. He doesn''t know whether the real emperor who stays in Cuizhu house will wake up. There is not much time left for him. He must temporarily end this meeting and return to Cuizhu house to exchange with each other.


    Then Gu Zheng wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, shook Lao Shoufu''s hand secretly, and turned back to his dragon chair.


    He looked at the next group of people, slightly showing a sense of fatigue, and then made the ending words of temporarily dispersing the dynasty.


    "That''s all for today''s discussion. The general task... I''ve assigned it."


    "All departments began to act according to my instructions. As for the details, we''ll discuss them carefully later."


    "I''m a little tired. Go back to the Palace first and have a rest."


    "If the case in Dali temple is closed, I will announce you to the Royal study."


    "I hope your ministers will put aside their family affairs recently. Oh, of course, uncle Zheng is mainly busy with family affairs. Don''t worry about my affairs."


    "All right, step back!"


    With that, Gu Zheng got up from the Dragon chair, went out from the back hall of the imperial study under the guidance of father an, and stepped on his dragon chariot again.


    "Go to Cuizhu house."


    "Drive... Cuizhuju..."


    The herald sound floated far away, and the party walked towards the depths of the bamboo forest.


    When Gu Zheng stepped into his bamboo house, he quickened his pace... A tall man jumped in.


    Because he saw the figure in his bed and woke up in the shadow.


    Probably yesterday''s sleep quality was really good. Even the sleeping incense specially proportioned by Gu Zheng for each other''s sleeping could not stop Sima Jingming''s intention to wake up.


    "Why did I fall asleep again?"


    A little confused situ Jingming raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, but he only felt a flower in front of him. He seemed to see his face.


    Just when he opened his eyes in surprise, situ Jingming''s consciousness seemed to rise in the air. After changing a perspective, his position changed, and the people he faced changed.


    He didn''t just get up from bed, but condescending... Holding the talented person he was just interested in, looking at the dizzy beauty with worry on his face.


    What''s going on?


    Did you just fall asleep?


    Isn''t that right?


    Sima Jingming, who shook his head, seemed to have something strange mixed in his head.


    A very uncertain feeling and experience... Made him dare not speak in a hurry.


    On the contrary, after a dizziness, he really confirmed his current position.


    He had been busy all morning. He was tired physically and mentally. He wanted to find a relaxed place to relax?


    But when he came to Cuizhu house, the beauty he was thinking about didn''t wait at the door. On the contrary, he was lying in bed because of physical discomfort.


    Now it''s all right.


    As if he remembered how he dealt with it in the imperial study... Situ Jingming immediately threw away his troubles.


    Darling, I''m powerful again unconsciously.


    All the people in the court are impressed by him?


    What''s the matter with yourself recently?


    Is it true that there are gods to help?


    The happy situ Jingming hung everything on his face and let Gu Zheng, who returned to the noumenon, open his mouth again after observing his words and expressions.


    "Your Majesty, I''ve been busy all morning. Is it time to eat?"


    "Your Majesty has worked hard for state affairs and should take care of the dragon body. If your majesty falls ill here, my concubine will die."


    This is true. Sima Jingming''s mood is better.


    He looked at the obedient Gu Zheng in front of him and picked the corner of his mouth: "do you want me to have dinner with you?"


    Gu Zheng nodded in response to the situation.


    "Let''s set up a meal here. I''ve found that the Cuizhu residence where the Zhaocai people are located is really my lucky place."


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who has been working for the emperor all morning, can finally reclaim his hard work.


    As a low-grade regular, he is fed up with the rule that he can only eat according to his own grade.


    After the eunuchs brought her to the bamboo house, even if it was a good spring season, the food cooked in the canteen had long become a warm and tasteless food.


    The old three are always coming and going.


    Woad, chicken, egg soup.


    His mouth is fading out.


    Now Gu Zheng wants to eat some delicious food with heavy sauce and red oil. After thinking about it, he can only rub the emperor''s meal.


    If the privileged class really knows how to enjoy it.


    Since father-in-law an passed the news that situ Jingming was going to stay in Cuizhu for dinner to the back kitchen, the imperial chefs who saw people cook dishes immediately took action.


    Since your majesty wants to eat now, whether the hard dishes are ready or not, the cold dishes in front must also be put on.


    Situ Jingming didn''t plan to set up a meal in cuizhuju according to a formal specification.


    As long as he had 18 simple meals, he would not let Zhaocai people pierce the back palace, nor would he overstep the specifications of an emperor.


    The first four colds and four fruit plates were put on first.


    Gu Zheng stood behind situ Jingming, holding a pair of cloth chopsticks, stared at the table and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Good boy, meat.


    The first one is a burning dish with the strongest taste.


    The small porcelain bowls used by the imperial court are only a circle larger than the wine cup.


    There are four in each saucer. The ingredients in each saucer are different.


    Blooming like chrysanthemum, the golden crisp is dry fried bergamot.


    The sauce is red into sandalwood, and the meat oil is full of Jiaoliu balls.


    The pieces are even, and the outside is burnt and the inside is sliced crispy meat.


    Glittering and translucent, the trembling tooth is braised deer tail.


    These are all from hot dishes to cold dishes.


    In front of the emperor, they became supporting roles.


    When Gu Zheng was surprised that the first dishes were so hard, the first hot dish was brought to the table by the little eunuch.


    Gu Zheng knows this dish. He also ate it in modern times.


    This is an imitation meal called race crab.


    This dish is to eat a delicious dish of crabs in the season when crabs are out of season.


    But this dish appeared in front of the emperor. Isn''t it not enough.


    Because of his persistence in eating, Gu Zheng looked at the dishes and showed some thoughts on his face. It happened that the emperor sitting at the table waiting for Gu Zheng to feed showed him a positive sign.


    Seeing that his new favorite had such an expression, situ Jingming, who had a better mind for women than the government, winked at father-in-law an.


    An Gonggong, the Almighty and free man, drew a corner of his mouth and reminded Gu Zheng, who was still stunned with chopsticks: "Zhao talented people, cloth meals for your majesty."


    "The first dish is a special crab match with the fish of the crystal white crucian carp in the Chongming River on the top of Lishan Mountain in the state of Wei as the raw material and the black swan egg by the East Lake of nanjiangfu as the auxiliary material."


    "The white crucian carp has delicate meat. There is only one problem, that is, the adult fish is no more than an inch, and the whole body is covered with fine thorns."


    "If you want to do this crab race, you need 98 white crucian carp. Only in spring and only in spring can you capture this kind of fat and thin crystal white."


    "As for the black swan eggs in the South Lake, it is the season when swans have just flown to the South Lake. Only the first birds that have just started estrus and laid eggs earlier than the group can conceive."


    "These two kinds, ordinary people are extremely poor all their life. I''m afraid they can''t see one of them, so you can''t see Zhao Cairen..."


    Don''t patronize the stunned God. The emperor doesn''t need you to pity him.


    When Grandpa an said this, Gu Zheng''s two eyebrows were almost on his forehead.


    Poverty limits his imagination. It doesn''t mean that in the real world, the real emperor can''t eat anything good?


    How did you get to this world?


    When Gu Zheng was surprised, he suddenly woke up. He forgot that this is the world of female frequency, Mary Sue and unrealistic but can be seen everywhere.


    What strange things blend in... He shouldn''t be surprised.


    The luxury of an emperor depends on the nonsense of the author. Who knows whether it is true or not.


    The way of heaven won''t care about these details.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng sank down and held his wrist, so he took a chopstick from the little butterfly in front of the emperor.


    Looking at the emperor who kept his manners all the time during the meal, he sighed in his heart.


    It''s not easy.


    For example, he can get rid of his gills at will, and the one in front of him can hold three or four chopsticks at most, and then he will be removed by the eunuchs who arrange meals.


    It seems that the emperor has too much preference for which dish, and what a terrible thing it is to be guessed.


    Because Gu Zheng''s eyes were too focused on the crab race, situ Jingming, sitting in the main seat, had a misunderstanding.


    With a little spoiled, he turned to look at the slightly stunned Zhaocai man and comforted him: "Zhaocai man, don''t worry. I''ll reward this dish to your Cuizhu house in a moment."


    Just when Gu Zheng felt a little embarrassed and planned to give thanks, he saw a small eunuch outside the house hurried to the outside of the hall of Cuizhu house. After informing father-in-law an who saw the form, he hung his hands and waited quietly.


    As soon as the meal began, there was a disappointing news.


    When father-in-law an expressed the news outside, there was a bit of caution in his tone.


    Situ Jingming, who should have been very hungry, lost most of his appetite after knowing what it was.


    The originally comfortable meal turned into a hasty ending with a few mouths.


    "OK, Zhao talented person. I''ll give the rest of the dishes to Cuizhu residence. You don''t have to thank me specially."


    "I''m gone. I''ll come and see you in two days."


    With that, just like those men who left with their pants, they left the cuiweiju, which made him feel very good, without any nostalgia, and went straight to their bedroom hall Qianqing hall.


    This time, for three days, Gu Zheng''s green bamboo house was not cold, and the reward was occasionally done. However, the emperor who said he would come back to sleep with Gu Zheng never stepped into his green bamboo house.


    If the emperor was working hard for national affairs, Gu Zheng didn''t have such a big feeling.


    However, the problem is that the emperor of the great Wei state has not been idle for the past three days. Instead, he has called Zheng Zhaoyi to the Qianqing palace for three consecutive days.


    If you don''t believe at night, you need hot water at night very often.


    For a while, the rumor that the Zheng family would fall out of favor because of the fall of Chengen Gong disappeared.


    In turn, it is widely rumored in the whole palace that the talented person who has just been promoted will soon face falling out of favor.


    The aristocratic family is also the emperor''s cousin and the daughter of a small official. The family''s heritage and knowledge are incomparable.


    It is no wonder that Zheng Zhaoyi can immediately transfer the interest raised by his Majesty the Emperor just now.


    When this message reached Gu Zheng''s ears, he initially ignored it.


    But three consecutive days passed, and Gu Zheng felt something unusual.


    In the process of the draft, he saw the shallowness of cousin Zheng.


    Although the girl is beautiful, she is really a fierce girl.


    Such a character is incompetent for situ Jingming''s gentle and cowardly character.


    Otherwise, Empress Dowager Zheng would not have forced her majesty to bring Zheng Zhaoyi into the harem.


    Moreover, after Zheng Zhaoyi entered the palace, except for the first time that a draft girl had to be lucky according to the Convention, situ Jingming never thought of favoring his great cousin.


    Even if Zheng Zhaoyi begged the emperor for family affairs, it would be good not to be deeply disgusted by the emperor with Gu Zheng''s understanding. How can she be spoiled and sing every night?


    Can you say?


    Gu Zheng, who narrowed his eyes, stood up from the soft collapse, smiled at the bronze mirror in front of his dressing table, and ordered the Caiyu beside him to say, "Caiyu, go, let''s go to the Qianqing hall."


    The palace maid who was suddenly called was stunned and ran after the Zhaocai man who was going to go out soon, so she ran for two steps.


    She was a little strange, so she asked about her talent''s plans.


    "Zhao Cairen, why are we going to the Qianqing palace? Your majesty said that you can''t go there without an imperial edict."


    Gu Zheng, who was walking in front, took off the jade flute hanging on the bamboo Pavilion and smiled at his little maid in waiting.


    "You asked me what I was going to do?"


    "Blow the flute for your majesty."


    "People in your family think that the skill of striving for favor must be used."


    "Besides, talented man, I didn''t say to go straight into the Qianqing hall. I just played the flute in the lotus pond on the side of the Qianqing hall to express my thoughts for the emperor''s majesty."


    "Even if your majesty can''t see my people, it''s worthwhile for me to make him hear my voice."


    With that, he turned the jade flute like a green bamboo in his hand, put his hands back, and headed for the target.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t see the tearful eyes of Caiyu, the little maid in waiting.


    His words completely misunderstood Caiyu beside him.


    "Alas, my talented person is so poor. She is so affectionate to the emperor, but she was ruthlessly betrayed by her majesty."


    "Don''t worry, Zhao talent, Caiyu will help talent and regain his Majesty''s favor!!"


    "My family is the one who gives his heart and loves his majesty most!"


    Cai Yucheng, who clenched his fist, played a very strange role in the future in order to be Gu Zheng''s first little fan sister in the harem.


    But now, she can only follow Gu Zheng and choose a prominent and appropriate position beside the lotus pond for him, waiting for her talent''s performance.


    "Here it is!" Gu Zheng pointed to a small boat where the palace man took care of the lotus pond and smiled naughtily at the little maid behind him.


    Before the other party could stop him, Gu Zheng floated from the lotus pond to the middle of the boat with a light attitude.


    "Oh, Caiyu, the place is not big enough. Just wait for me on the shore?"


    When Gu Zheng waved his hand to say goodbye, Caiyu, lying on the bank, cried out anxiously: "Zhao talented man, there is no servant to row for you. Are you going to play on the bank?"


    Your majesty may see it at a glance. It''s close to the fence on the bank and can be hidden to hide and seek.


    However, Gu Zheng, who had already reached the bow of the boat, raised his eyebrows and kicked the flagstone pool wall in front of him, which rushed the boat.


    "Wow!"


    Breaking the layers of lotus leaves, they rushed back to the center of the lotus pool.


    "Look, that''s all right? Xiaohe is just beginning to appear and the beauties are laughing. It''s beautiful enough, but it''s not urgent. After your talents enjoy the boundless beauty, let''s play the Xiao music which is more beautiful than the moonlight in the lotus pond."


    With these words, Gu Zheng turned his head up as if there were no one else, looked at the gradually rising full moon in the sky, and enjoyed the boundless beauty.


    It''s a worry to see Caiyu. I don''t know how to say my own talent.


    Why didn''t Gu Zheng play after setting the scene?


    It''s not because the little yellow dot belonging to the emperor never appeared within the scope of his map.

 Chapter 1433

    Gu Zheng couldn''t play for one night like two fools.


    After Gu Zheng turned the jade flute in his hand, the map prompt system of xiaoforgetshu rang in his ear.


    There are two small dots, one red and one yellow, in the range he marked.


    A few days ago, some of the green imperial dots that had just become friendly because he was favored returned to the original yellow three days later.


    This phenomenon is really abnormal.


    "Laugh and forget the book. Go check Zheng Zhaoyi and see what''s strange about her!"


    After saying this, Gu Zheng a corner of his mouth and gently aligned the jade flute to his lips.


    With one breath blowing slowly, a melodious and pleasant sound flowed out of this pretty good Jasper Xiao.


    The flute sound, which was euphemistic and with a trace of resentment, was transmitted to situ Jingming, who walked to the Qianqing palace with Zheng Zhaoyi in his arms.


    "Eh?"


    "This section of Xiao music is very elegant. The best thing is that it is a music I have never heard before."


    "The player is highly skilled, full of emotion and has a great style."


    "I don''t know who in my palace has such talent and can play this good flute."


    "I didn''t know. It''s a mistake."


    Situ Jingming smiled when he heard this. He loosened Zheng Zhaoyi in his arms and gently put forward the next suggestions.


    "No, if my cousin goes with me to see who is playing?"


    Zheng Zhaoyi, who was about to enter the Qianqing palace, twitched at the corners of her mouth and smiled awkwardly: "Your Majesty, you''ve worked hard all day. Don''t you feel tired? It''s better to find father-in-law an and have a look. It''s not too late to call again tomorrow."


    At this time, the performer raised the tune by three points. The infatuation and resentment in the music gushed out like a gurgling spring. Hearing that the hesitant emperor finally changed his direction and started to walk in the direction of the lotus pond.


    Situ Jingming walked behind him, because his cousin, who was stunned and didn''t keep up, said, "Hey, cousin, it''s such a beautiful day that you have to meet good news. How can you easily live up to it."


    "If your cousin is tired, go back to your Showa hall to have a rest. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go back to the Qianqing hall."


    With these words, Zheng Zhaoyi, the coquettish and unattractive Zheng Zhaoyi, walked into the distance with a large army and jumped.


    "How come! Didn''t you say you are the highest level in the palace fighting system?"


    "Now I can''t even play music. Where does this put my face?!"


    When Zheng Zhaoyi jumped, a faint voice floated in the sea of her divine knowledge.


    "No way, the host itself is too low-grade, which is equivalent to the existence of bedbugs in the big star age."


    "The individual score is negative and the talent score is zero."


    "It''s thanks to the new gift bag opened from me that you can get the favor of the day after day."


    "If I hadn''t pity you and added a gentle yingti voice pill in your junior gift bag, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to win over these three days."


    "This foundation is too bad. I can only rely on your parents. Blame me. I don''t want to be TM?"


    "Coming to this small world is enough to hold back."


    "At the beginning, Lao Tzu was sent to the middle and upper level to collect energy."


    "Who wants to throw rubbish in the process of putting it in, and is hit here by some low-level system of bullshit white lotus."


    "Are you dissatisfied? I''m still wronged!"


    "OK, I''m close to this immature plane that is still developing. The more unstable it is, the more loopholes it is, isn''t it?"


    "I''ll find a competent host and run away with a handful. Isn''t it exciting enough?"


    "It turned out to be more exciting. I was magnificent and beautiful. The thunderbolt invincible NP Mary Sue favorite imperial concubine system was hit into the body of a stupid pig."


    "You don''t see what the girls of the Zheng family of your generation look like? They don''t weigh less than 150 and they don''t exceed 160. Look at your current appearance and figure. When compared with your second sister and third sister, they are absolutely beautiful, okay?"


    "If I hadn''t imperceptibly transformed you, would you still want to enter the palace? Bah! With the big cake face you should grow into?"


    "The emperor is not a pig butcher. Why did he put you in the palace?"


    "Hehe, I''m not reconciled when I enter the palace. I''m inspired by blackness. If you hadn''t cried and shouted to listen to my orders, otherwise I wouldn''t have time to do these bad things for you!"


    "I''ve been lying in ambush in the palace for a long time, but it can be regarded as enabling me to find a peerless good seedling. If it weren''t for your pity, I would have turned to the Ming Lord and flew together with the most attractive women in the world to complete my great cause of absorbing energy."


    "OK, why are you crying? You can sneak over and have a look at what''s going on ahead. I''ll release some simple tasks to you according to the specific situation. After completing the tasks and collecting energy, you can exchange some props in my system mall and give you a fine adjustment."


    "It must be fine-tuning. A little change can''t make people look at you and burn you as a monster."


    "Do you know?"


    Zheng Zhaoyi just complained, but the ferocious system said so much.


    Zheng Zhaoyi, who has been educated and has no temper, has the last merit, that is obedience.


    She nodded, touched the scolded tears, slipped her skirt and crept towards the lotus pond.


    At this time, situ Jingming, who took the first step, had come to the Bank of the lotus pond. He turned a blind eye to the colorful jade standing on the bank. All his mind was on the lotus fairy dressed in white and covered with pink beads.


    "Beautiful."


    By the lotus pond,


    The lotus leaves are even green, and the brown boat is the middle reaches.


    Pingting, water neutral, Bixiao playing secluded.


    A breeze blew by, which not only blew out microwaves, flustered lotus leaves, scattered lotus flowers, but also woke up beauty.


    In the moonlight, between the lotus fragrance, the flute player with his back to the emperor looked back and smiled. He matched his pink face with vermilion lips and green bamboo color. His sense of impact, not to mention how heart-catching and shocking.


    Situ Jingming, who saw the three thousand beauties in the back palace, opened his mouth slightly. After recognizing the beauty, he slowly said the beauty''s name.


    "Gu ZHENG''ER, my talent."


    After saying this, situ Jingming patted his head with annoyance: "Oh, I''ve broken my promise."


    "Why did I forget what I promised? I''ll go to see Zhao Cairen once I''m free?"


    At this time, the professional quality of a eunuch made father-in-law an stand up again. He used the right fear to find a step for the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, you''ve been busy with government affairs and a lot of private affairs recently. You see, as soon as you''re free today, don''t you come and see this talented man?"


    The colorful jade eyebrows on one side turned into inverted eight characters, and the nostrils expanded by three points.


    She has seen shameless people, but she has never seen such a brazen person as father-in-law Tong''an.


    Sure enough, it is the top among the palace maids. Ordinary people... Can''t catch up with it.


    While the emperor on the bank found a good reason for himself, Gu Zheng turned around and showed good acting skills.


    "Ah, your majesty, when did you arrive?"


    The smiling forgetful book who was sent out to patrol turned his mouth and said in his heart: such a big rhubarb idea flashed on the map. You''re blind. When human beings are so hypocritical... Suddenly, a very unusual smell floated from behind the emperor.


    What''s going on??


    Laughing and forgetting, the book swished and plunged in that direction.


    The rest of Gu Zheng, who continued to perform, was lucky. As soon as he stepped on the boat under his feet, he made the bow turn slowly and float towards the shore.


    Seeing that the emperor was in a hurry, he took the initiative to bend down and extend his hand to Gu Zheng. He planned to take the beauty into his arms first.


    "Asshole! This fox spirit knows how to seduce his cousin by playing fox!"


    "No, I Zheng tianer can''t let her succeed. If other concubines in the palace know that I have been cut off, how can I live!!"


    Zheng Zhaoyi, who followed the emperor''s footsteps and finally arrived at the lotus pond and lay down behind a cluster of trees to observe secretly, couldn''t help being angry at the sight, so she planned to jump out and give the little fox a good look.


    However, due to the dependence of the system and habits, she asked one more question before taking action.


    "The peerless imperial concubine system. Did you trigger the task scene? Let''s finish the task quickly. I will listen to you and try my best to complete it."


    She has been staring at the whitening pill in the system Mall for a long time.


    After saving enough points, her emperor cousin will not dislike her skin color like sorghum noodles.


    But who thought, Zheng Zhaoyi asked twice in succession, and the system in the core didn''t answer her.


    Just when she was surprised that even the dog men and women opposite forgot to deal with it, she didn''t find a golden ball spinning around on her head.


    "Strange, too strange?"


    The strange smell disappeared here.


    The laughing and forgetting book that automatically opened the scanning eye brushed the suspicious Zheng Zhaoyi in the field.


    "Didi!"


    Sure enough, it found the clue.


    "Ha ha, there''s a little thing hidden here. Let me see how it got caught?"


    Laughing wildly, xiaoforgetshu used its strong suction to pull a simple purple ball out of Zheng Zhaoyi''s body and directly pulled it to a position parallel to it.


    After seeing the color of this system, xiaoforgetshu was really surprised: "Oh, hey, purple, with a little more effort, it can evolve into a bronze level system, and immediately get rid of the middle and low-level system and become a member of the high-level system."


    "No, how can such a system be thrown into this semi-perfect and dangerous world."


    "What? You are also offending your boss, or like my greatest system, you have gone through 80 hosts without a tragic experience of successfully completing the task?"


    When she was just dragged out by the laughing and forgetting book, the pet imperial concubine system was very frightened, but after hearing the last question of the laughing and forgetting book, it was inexplicably afraid.


    This is also an unlucky predecessor, and it is the first unlucky in history. Because of empathy, it dissipates its fear.


    A desire to talk about yourself rises from the favorite imperial concubine system. The grievance of spending energy on fat girl for so many years has finally found a tilt point today.


    "Elder, sir, oh, I''m suffering!"


    "Senior, I was hit by a flat calf. Don''t let me catch it. If I catch it, I can''t kill it!!"


    "The white lotus, a low-level system, dares to hit me!"


    After hearing that the imperial concubine system roared out the white lotus, xiaoforgetshu blinked: "what, white lotus?"


    Then in the next second, a red thin system was pulled out of the body and carried to the front of the pet imperial concubine system.


    "Are you talking about this boy?"


    The pet imperial concubine system took a closer look: "shit, that''s it!"


    When the imperial concubine system was ready to burst into full martial arts, the laughing and forgetting book was "Hey!" As soon as I stopped, I stuffed the white lotus system back into my stomach.


    It stopped the explosion of the imperial concubine system with its small hand, pointed to the stupid Zheng Zhaoyi under its feet with another finger and said, "this is your host in this world?"


    "Hmm!" although I don''t know why the elder suddenly asked the host''s question, the pet imperial concubine system still nodded honestly.


    "OK, that''s easy. Well, let''s have a discussion. You can use it for our Gu Ye. When he''s finished, I''ll give you the white lotus."


    "How about this deal?"


    Hearing what xiaoforgetshu said, the imperial concubine system hesitated: "brother, it''s not that I don''t cooperate. Don''t I also have a task to do."


    Seeing that the boy was very hypocritical, he laughed when he forgot the book. He really didn''t show his ability, so he took grandpa laughing as Hello Kitty.


    He opened his mouth and covered the head of the imperial concubine system. After holding half of the other party''s head in his mouth, he asked, "do you accept it?"


    The pet imperial concubine system, which was black and smelled only a smell, burst into tears on the spot and gave in to the dark mouth.


    "Sir, what you say is what you say. Spare your life, spare your life!"


    "OK! When the agreement is reached, go back to Zheng Zhaoyi''s body and issue any orders and do anything, I will naturally pass the message to you by voice."


    "Now, the first thing you have to do is to support this woman and stay away from my husband. Don''t spoil my good deeds."


    "I know your purpose. Don''t you just want your master to be in a high position? Don''t worry. When my master dove occupies the magpie''s nest, he will seal your host with a royal concubine or something. Isn''t that your purpose also achieved?"


    "Saving the country by curving is also saving the country."


    "Bah!"


    "Go, go back!"


    After the other party accepted the advice, xiaoforgetshu spit out the favorite imperial concubine system, threw it with the collar, and threw it into Zheng Zhaoyi''s body.


    After solving a little trouble and adding a little traitor, xiaoforgetshu flew back to the lotus pond with pride. When the people didn''t pay attention, he whooshed... He didn''t enter Gu Zheng''s body.


    At this time, Gu Zheng and situ Jingming had returned to the Qianqing palace hand in hand. When the other party was going to hug his waist and bring it to the bed, Gu Zheng hugged the other party''s back brain and pressed several acupoints on the other party''s neck. A white smoke floated out of his cuffs with this action.


    The emperor, caught off guard, turned his eyes and fell into Gu Zheng''s arms after the smell passed.


    Looking at the sleeping room in the Qianqing palace, Gu Zheng looked around and gently resisted situ Jingming into the bed, and then put down the curtains of the step-by-step bed.


    "Whoosh"


    A silent exchange took place this evening.


    When Gu Zheng switched to the last time before dawn, that is, the 15th time, father-in-law an stood outside the door and shouted.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time for you to get up and go up."


    "You have forgotten that Xu Benzhao of Dali Temple tried the case of killing the Xiyue mission and provoking the friction between the two countries last night."


    "I''m going to report to you alone after the court meeting today."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s spirit here was shocked. After looking at the countdown behind him for five and a half hours, the corner of his mouth no longer cared about whether the "Gu Zheng son" on the bed, that is, whether situ Jingming could wake up again. Instead, he turned over, sat by the bed and shouted to father-in-law an outside the door: "I see. Send someone in to freshen up and change my clothes."


    "Here!"


    However, as soon as the voice fell, a team of people poured in.


    After the emperor made a silent gesture, the group followed Gu Zheng and walked towards the outer hall behind the screen.


    His majesty loves this talented man. But since he loves others, why didn''t he call for water last night?


    When people in the palace felt strange and wanted to wake Zhao Cairen from the Dragon bed and let him return to Cuizhu house as usual, Gu Zheng had more trouble and stopped the palace people''s behavior.


    "Let Zhao Cairen wake up and leave."


    "Last night, Zhao Cairen told me a story all night in order to make me sleep. It''s hard for her. Let him sleep more."


    "Your hands and feet, please. Don''t wake up Zhao Cairen."


    After hearing this, the maid in waiting admired Zhao Cairen even more.


    Good guy, this is the second night I didn''t sleep as an emperor, but I can still be read by the emperor.


    Is this lucky or unlucky?


    It''s really hard to say.

 Chapter 1434

    When Gu Zheng, dressed in formal imperial clothes, sat on the Dragon chariot... And told father-in-law an a series of rewards for Cuizhu residence, he was awarded a level because of Zhao''s understanding and hard work. When he rose from a talent of the sixth grade to a noble of the sixth grade, those who followed the emperor felt it, I''m afraid the little master was really taken to heart by his majesty.


    Look, Zheng Zhaoyi tries hard to sleep with her. She calls for water two or three times a night. This level is like a bastard who has eaten a weight. She is calm at the bottom.


    However, this noble man can be promoted by telling two stories casually and playing a little song.


    Don''t look like a noble man with six grades.


    If it weren''t for Sheng Chong, ordinary low-level concubines would die... They wouldn''t be promoted to a grade.


    While the people were evaluating the popularity of the new dignitaries, Gu Zheng also entered the court on time.


    The ministers of his highness Taihe still discussed the use of troops in the Xiyue state.


    However, after the formulation of Gu Zheng''s general direction and the strong return of Wang Shoufu, the whole court of the great Wei state showed a good phenomenon of working around the war.


    At today''s meeting, Gu Zheng mainly listened to the progress of the work of various departments, and on this basis, he added some trivial events that have occurred in various places recently.


    To say that the timing of the battle was really good, at least in the territory of the great Wei state, it was calm for the time being.


    Gu Zheng was very satisfied with this appearance.


    This makes him less resistant when he needs to visit the rear prison of Dali temple in person because he wants to interrogate key criminals and obtain files.


    Because when Gu Zheng came to Dali Temple Prison in his micro clothes, his first reaction when he saw this place... Was to allocate funds to rebuild the most important prison in the state of Wei.


    What''s the condition.


    The open-air prison is narrow and oppressive. Because of the problem of prisoners'' personal hygiene, it still exudes strange smells. It''s like going to an extremely dilapidated zoo. It''s really unspeakable.


    What''s more, this is still the best ground prison, holding criminals with shorter sentences and less serious crimes.


    When Xu Benzhao and Gu Zheng in Dali Temple bypassed the ground prison group and opened the door of Xiazhao prison, even Gu Zheng, who was rather solid, subconsciously took the silk handkerchief from father an and covered his mouth and nose temporarily.


    It was dark and damp, mixed with the smell of blood and putrefaction.


    Coupled with the faint light of candles and the sound of painful groans, you can shoot a network play made of 18 lines.


    Criminals deserve this condition, but it is also thanks to the guards stationed here and Dali Temple officials who need to try prisoners from time to time.


    Probably knowing that the emperor who had been pampered since childhood could not stand such an environment, Xu Benzhao of Dali temple did not lead Gu Zheng to the depths of the imperial edict prison. On the contrary, after he got into prison, he printed it into a temporary office in the imperial edict prison where he interrogated prisoners and handled official documents on weekdays.


    Although the officials of Dali Temple used a cell in the imperial prison to transform it.


    However, after removing the external fence, replacing it with black painted boards, and adding bookshelves and tables, people can go in and have a look.


    Knowing that the monarch of the great Wei state would condescend to arrive today, from the early morning, these prison heads guarding prisoners in the imperial prison, or the petty officials responsible for handling the trivial affairs of the cell, cleaned the whole room up and down.


    When he was sure that his Majesty would not feel uncomfortable, he retired to the deepest part of the imperial prison.


    I''m kidding. Officials at the bottom like them may not be able to see the emperor all their life.


    Today, there is such an opportunity. Even people who should have stayed at home should find a reason to be on duty.


    If you can take a look and see what the monarch they respect most is like, it will be worth your life.


    So the officials hiding in the dark saw the beginning of the black guard of honor, and the scarlet bodyguard served the opening imperial instrument.


    The emperor, who was wearing a black imperial suit with gold, silver, silk thread and five clawed Golden Dragon embroidered on the background, was still so obvious in such a vast team.


    He slightly disliked the taste here, but he adapted quite quickly.


    When he was brought to the head by their immediate superior, Dali temple, and sat down behind the brand-new red lacquer desk, the young emperor put down the rather expensive cold silk handkerchief on the other side from his mouth and nose.


    The appearance of a young emperor with a slightly white skin but amazing momentum is now in front of everyone.


    "How handsome!"


    Lying on a corner, the little official held the fence and muttered to himself.


    He has seen a lot of people in his life, but it is the first time for Junlang to look like this.


    This little knowledgeable official didn''t know that if an excellent leather bag was filled with a wonderful soul, then under the addition of temperament and momentum, the leather bag would exude multiple charm.


    This charm is different from ordinary people, coupled with the aura of an emperor, I''m afraid God is just so.


    At this time, the emperor who can be worshipped by the people as a God said to Xu Benzhao standing on one side: "bring them up."


    After saying this, he picked up the case confession that had long been placed on his right hand and browsed it at a glance.


    At that time, there was no damage on the surface, but when he saw Xu Benzhao, he began to shake like a sieve. When the Xiyue state was making borjiji, Gu Zheng opened his mouth while turning over the other party''s closing statement.


    "Borjiji, unexpectedly, your life experience is really complicated. You still have half of the blood of the great Wei state. I think this is one of the reasons why your emperor of Xiyue state sent you to the great Wei state."


    "Make use of the commonality between blood, integrate into the life of the great Wei state faster, and complete the intelligence collection faster, so as to make a contribution to your real motherland."


    "It''s a pity that all this was going on very smoothly, but it was screwed up by the arrogant and self righteous real powerful children of Xiyue country."


    "Not only let your mission fail, but also let all the people inside and outside the mission accompany him into my prison."


    "Your heart must be very upset. Before you see the means of my imperial prison, are you still lucky and hope you can survive this disaster?"


    "It''s a pity that you overestimate the character and integrity of the dandies who just want to come to the kingdom of Wei and underestimate the means of my prison personnel."


    "Look!" Gu Zheng threw this thick pile of Confessions on the desk, followed by a sarcastic smile: "it only took a few days, and they finished the full account of the book."


    Borziji, who knelt on the ground without prison escort, only smiled bitterly after hearing these words.


    He sighed and looked up at Xu Benzhao, who stared at him with gloomy eyes. Then he couldn''t help shrinking, and then turned to Gu Zheng''s eyes, which had a taste of survival.


    He begged for mercy in a hoarse and rough voice: "Your Majesty, the great emperor of the great Wei Kingdom, borziji knows that he has committed an unforgivable crime."


    "But for the sake of borjiji''s mother, who is also a people of the great Wei state, give the grass people a chance to atone for their achievements."


    "If your majesty can rescue borziji''s relatives from the Xiyue state, borziji will not only know nothing about the incident, but also give you an unexpected gift."


    "Oh?"


    Gu Zheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Xu Benzhao. When the other party frowned and shook his head, he asked with great interest, "what gift? Why do you hide a secret only you know under the hand of adult Xu, whom I most admire?"


    "It seems that I despised you from the beginning?"


    "Come on, what important news made you resist until I personally brought it up for trial."


    "What kind of news gives you the confidence to negotiate terms with me?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng patted Xu Benzhao''s arm with the document in his hand and smiled: "you, Lord Xu, also missed, mistook a jackal for a domestic dog."


    Xu Benzhao quickly lowered his head, and his hands, which had been put on his legs, were clenched into fists.


    Seeing that the emperor was so funny, borziji kneeling at the bottom knew that what he said had won the trust of the young emperor.


    Seeing this, borziji struck while the iron was hot and no longer pretended to tremble. Instead, he raised his voice a little, as if to answer the emperor''s question: "because your majesty, your majesty, precious as the scorching sun in the sky and noble as the bright moon in the sky, you don''t know the life of the bastards living on the border between Xiyue and Da Wei."


    "Yes, bastard, because of the blood of the two countries, it has become the ultimate original sin."


    "If you live in the state of Wei, you will be lucky."


    "Because most of the people living in the great Wei state are families combined in the exchanges between the two countries."


    "They settled in Da Wei, which is a member of Da Wei. Although there are discrimination and exclusion, if they can keep a low profile, the people of Da Wei around them will accept it in a few years or more."


    "But in Xiyue."


    Borziji smiled when he said this.


    "Because of its barbarism and uncivilization, and because of its nomadism and mobility, the people of Da Wei will never live in that country."


    "In that country, there was only one reason for the mixed blood of Xiyue and Da Wei."


    "That''s the blood born by the women kidnapped in the great Wei state and regarded as a disgrace by their own mothers."


    "Just imagine how a child whose father doesn''t care and whose mother thinks it is a disgrace will live in Xiyue country."


    When borziji said these words, the huge interrogation room was quiet without the slightest noise.


    Everyone was quietly listening to borziji''s story, and a mood called sadness slowly filled the hall.


    "But I borzigi was lucky because I had a great mother who gave up hatred for her children and tried her best to protect me."


    "At first, she was full of hatred for the men of that country, like thousands of women of the great Wei state who were looted."


    "But for me, she put down her dignity, her pride and the reserve of the daughter of a rich family in a big country in China, so that I, a bastard, can live better in the country of Xiyue."


    "I should be glad that my mother is different from the women in Xiyue country in beauty and gentleness. I should also be glad that she has enough identity to be given to men with higher identity first."


    "And I should be glad that my father has a high enough status and power in Xiyue country, so that I can appear in front of your majesty today as the envoy of a mission."


    "This is my borziji. It should not be said that I Liu Sixiang paid more difficult positions than others."


    "So that one day, I can take my mother and return to the land that haunts her."


    "So your majesty, Liu Sixiang, a foreign people, decided when he met your Majesty on the first face that you are the only one who can help me."


    "Today''s second side makes me confirm that everything I have done for it is not in vain."


    "Your Majesty, please hold your back. If you can save my mother, I will make everything clear."


    This is a cruel man.


    With a few words, Gu Zheng explained the last question about this matter.


    How could the troops of the Western Yue State, who had the idea of sneak attack, scare the snake before the meeting of the nations?


    If all this is borziji''s warning and effect, then all this is clear.


    So at this time, it is necessary to do something about holding back.


    But this retreat was just to let the idle people in the imperial edict prison push to the outside, and the emperor''s confidants, courtiers and bodyguards gathered in the middle.


    But people who can really stay in this room have been compressed into the essence.


    As the chief judge of borziji, Xu Benzhao personally stood on the side of the prisoner who was shackled all over to prevent the violent rise of dog blood from hurting the Lord.


    Father an led the promoted leader of the forbidden guards to stand on Gu Zheng''s side from left to right, guarding the safety of the country''s emperors.


    "OK." seeing the completion of the clearing, Gu Zheng opened his mouth: "you can talk to me about your exchange conditions."


    "If some insignificant information can''t exchange the life of an ordinary mother of the great Wei state in the hinterland of the Western Yue State."


    This should have been a cold word, but borziji showed a relieved smile after hearing Gu Zheng say so.


    An emperor with great prestige can think of where his mother is now, which shows that the other party has really considered the proposition of saving his mother.


    Then he doesn''t have to hide.


    Borziji, who was dancing on the steel wire and just wanted to fight, told the news that he could save his life in a clear way.


    "Wei Chen, no, when Cao min was sent to the state of Wei, the task he received was true."


    "Because of the long journey, people on the border of Xiyue country and I don''t pass messages frequently."


    "Therefore, this is the first thing that the grass people can do for your majesty, that is, under specific circumstances, to convey the false news that the great Wei state needs to be known by the Xiyue state."


    "It''s just the hands of the grass people. It can''t change their mother''s life. But if the grass people take the list of spies sent by Xiyue state to the border of Da Wei state in recent ten years and the nails living in Da Wei as the people of Da Wei state in exchange for their mother''s health, I don''t know whether his majesty can accept it?"


    Upon hearing this news, neither Gu Zheng nor Xu Benzhao expressed surprise, but in all countries with friction, such as borziji''s oral spies, the great Wei state also had some in each other''s countries.


    Some firms and caravans have double or even seven or eight identities.


    Those frontier generals and the secret service subordinate to the emperor are inextricably linked with them.


    A detailed and targeted list is somewhat rare.


    However, the envoy of the Western Yue State was an extremely smart man, because he provided this list, which was not only good for the state of Wei, but also solved a huge problem for himself.


    Because in this way, it can slow down the news of his treason to Xiyue. If you do it smarter, for example, if you find a pot man, you may be able to retreat in Xiyue.


    When he took out the list, it was equivalent to saving himself.


    If we only rely on this list, it is not enough.


    So after borziji said these words, Gu Zheng was silent all the way.


    He felt that since the man opposite had worked hard to come to him, he must have a second step.


    Yes, in Gu Zheng''s silence, borziji did not stop his story.


    It was only after a list of comments that he told the heavier news about the war.


    "Your Majesty, I know the military supply route of the Third Route Army secretly dispatched and hoarded by Xiyue state and the location of temporary hoarding."


    This sentence made Gu Zheng''s eyelids jump. He knew that the highlight of the trial had finally come.


    For an ordinary emperor, it is troublesome to confirm the authenticity of the news that is enough to change the progress of the whole war, even related to the survival of a country.


    Suspicious emperors often have great doubts about this kind of surrender.


    But confirming the authenticity of this matter is the simplest thing for Gu Zheng.


    In terms of map confirmation, xiaoforget book does have its uniqueness.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng now showed a good face for the first time.


    He winked at the Minister of an Gong on the side, and the other party dropped his hand and fell back to the group of waiters still waiting to serve the emperor on the ground.


    When the emperor goes out of the palace, no matter how convenient the Dali temple is from the palace, the emperor will always be ready for it.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: I recommend a book "salted fish in the Tang Dynasty", which is about tearing bass by hand. You can go and have a look if you like history

 Chapter 1435

    Because there are no fewer waiters behind the emperor, and the things they bring out are the most perfect.


    So when an Gonggong trotted all the way to bring Gu Zheng''s most commonly used border garrison military strategy map and put it on the table.


    The clerk accompanying him had recorded the positions of several fortresses storing grain and grass that borziji had just mentioned.


    However, when the map was spread out, the fastest official in the state of Wei found that the memory of the emperor above him was more terrible than his pen.


    At this time, Gu Zheng, using several seals at hand as flags, accurately marked several positions mentioned in borziji''s mouth.


    The laughing and forgetting book in Gu Zheng''s divine knowledge sea is to quickly collect the data it has collected long ago.


    When the three-dimensional map was transferred to the interior of the border of Xiyue state in the west, it was really in some very hidden camouflages around, which confirmed the authenticity of borziji''s intelligence.


    The boy is a talent.


    A child who has been discriminated against since childhood has a mother in the state of Wei. Even if she is a noble child, she is also a servant child without status.


    But in the bor family with more than 30 children alone, it is really a great figure to climb to such a position.


    Gu Zheng has made a decision against this ruthlessness, against the deep hatred, and the warmth that can still be preserved in the abnormal country.


    When he withdrew from the sea of his divine knowledge, but after thinking for a moment, he gave an imperial promise to borziji, who still knelt under the hall.


    "I think the information you have given is very sincere, and I am willing to rescue your most valued family from Xiyue country for this courage and friendship."


    "I promise that if the war breaks out, I will spare no effort to protect your mother and bring her back to the great Wei state. When the war is over, I will choose a beautiful place for you and let your mother live a happy and simple life."


    "What do you think of the deal?"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s solemn opening, borziji, kneeling under the hall, knocked his forehead in the green slate.


    "The grass people thank your majesty! The grass people worked for your majesty."


    "Oh, by the way, your majesty, you can use some of the young people in the mission with us."


    "As the grass people know, two of the Third Route Army that attacked the great Wei state this time were personally led by their elders."


    "If these people are escorted to the frontier camp, it may be of great use when the time is ripe."


    Gu Zheng was stunned at first, and then burst into laughter.


    It''s insidious and despicable. If Gu Zheng guesses well, these people can''t give this borjiji, also known as Liu Sixiang, a lot of hardships in front of him in the West Yue State.


    Even if his current status has exceeded that group of dandies, borziji still exists as a low-class bug in the eyes of the children of the West Yue country.


    Just think, how can such a person not annoy this not simple mission.


    Now, people have been handed over to the state of Wei. How to deal with them is probably the pot of the state of Wei.


    Gu is very satisfied with smart people who can make full use of all resources.


    He nodded to Xu Benzhao and gave a general direction for the follow-up development.


    "Make a beautiful closing statement. After promulgating the provisions of my foreign law, on the surface, temporarily house arrest the envoys of the Western Yue State in Honglu temple."


    "The measures announced to prevent them from misbehaving in the universal meeting will not be released safely until the end of the universal meeting."


    "As for the noble son who killed by mistake, he made the illusion that the great Wei state wanted to exchange benefits with the Xiyue state, and suppressed the signs of constant spying from all countries."


    "By the time the war on the border officially starts, the Council of Nations has ended, and those envoys who are already marching to their respective countries can''t find any trouble for my great Wei."


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng gave a very ironic smile: "these small countries like vampires will understand after the world conference that the Chinese ShangBang they keep chasing will no longer give free help like two fools."


    "A dog will wag its tail to please its owner and help them? Will it turn around and beat their benefactor when they are strong?"


    "Human nature can''t stand the test."


    "If you want the long-term stability of our great Wei state, you must make your potential enemies never a threat."


    With these words, Gu Zheng felt that today''s trial could be successfully concluded.


    Because in terms of fraud, Xu Benzhao must be more proficient than his emperor.


    Gu Zheng passed by Xu Benzhao and borziji with a very good mood, and his outstretched palm directly missed Xu Benzhao and patted Liu Sixiang on the shoulder when he left.


    Left a word that makes the defector loyal and unforgettable all his life.


    "Do a good job. I''m waiting for your good news."


    Then the emperor left without any threat or suspicion.


    At the moment when the emperor stepped out of the underground prison, a cathartic cry came out from the dark place where there was still hope.


    This is the gratitude of a scholar who has never been recognized.


    It is also another wonderful strategy of Gu Zheng.


    Just as Gu Zheng leisurely sat on his horse and wondered if he wanted to visit the capital of the great Wei state he had never seen before, the little yellow gate hurriedly chased by his party interrupted Gu Zheng''s next trip.


    For xingluan who has set off, these small waiters certainly dare not stop at will, but they can find their own people who can deliver messages for them to complete the tasks they should complete at this time.


    Naturally, father-in-law an was their backbone, and the little waiter in charge of reporting also found the leader who had been following around the carriage.


    When father-in-law an heard the news of the frightened little waiter, his strong analytical ability also made him make a judgment in an instant.


    He trotted all the way to catch up with Gu Zheng''s car and told the news he had just learned next to the rickety curtain.


    "Your Majesty, Queen Wang took the little master of cuizhuju to her Zhengyang palace for questioning."


    Hearing the news, Gu Zheng, who was leaning in the carriage to relax, suddenly opened a crack in the curtain.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the lower concubines are not qualified to greet the queen? I''ve never been lucky, Zhao noble."


    "Why did queen Wang recruit her?"


    The most terrible thing is that it is bound to wake Sima Jingming up. After seeing that his body has been replaced, I don''t know what kind of storm will be waiting for the harem.


    When Gu Zheng was confused, father-in-law an repeated the description of the waiter.


    "Your Majesty, you have forgotten that on the 15th day of each month, the queen has the right to summon the concubines of all palaces to visit."


    "If those lower concubines are named, they are also qualified to enter the Zhengyang hall."


    "Coupled with your hurry to leave this morning, there has never been a woman lying in bed in the Qianqing palace."


    "Probably because it was not in line with the rules, the queen specially summoned someone to admonish."


    With that, father-in-law an closed his mouth very cleverly.


    Because at this time, the emperor who planned strategies showed an unspeakable expression.


    This expression is so evil but full of sympathy.


    Strangely enough, this sympathy also includes schadenfreude.


    Although Gu Zheng had an inexplicable dark pleasure in his heart at this time, when he thought that he needed to return to the body for the rest of the exchange, he also needed to return to the palace to stop the moves that queen Wang would use next in order to avoid suffering.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng made a quick decision.


    "Turn around and go straight to Zhengyang palace."


    In the process of trotting all the way, father-in-law an, who received the order, confirmed that the strange expression he saw just now must be his illusion.


    Your majesty really dotes on the noble man in cuizhuju.


    Look, those who are worried have come up with the speed of marching.


    Unfortunately, since situ Jingming woke up from the sleep built by Gu Zheng, he can no longer use his original tricks to replace his body.


    The decent emperor, who was escorted to Zhengyang Palace by several big and round waiters beside the queen because of the noise, felt the horror of women in his harem for the first time.


    "Let me go! Say! Who made me look like this?"


    "Queen? Queen! Let me go!"


    "Poop!"


    Unfortunately, the low-level Zhaogui people are not qualified to stand in front of the queen.


    The main hall of Zhengyang palace is full of high-ranking concubines. Today, the concubines in the palace are in order to witness the emperor''s new favorite to show the dignitaries. They have come in neat order, no one is missing.


    Only when they sit high and look from a distance can they find another satisfaction and balance from their identity and status.


    Therefore, these gossip of Zhao noble people were regarded as her response to the dissatisfaction forced by Queen Wang.


    When the two palace maids with thick hands and big feet pressed situ Jingming, who had never bowed his head to anyone except the deceased father emperor and Empress Dowager Zheng, on the ground, and the other two told the queen Wang the words of treachery in their mouth.


    This seemingly dignified but actually narrow-minded woman was the punishment of the female official who flew into a rage, simply and rudely ordered her side, and slapped her face on this pathetic and helpless, tender and beautiful man like a new Lotus after the rain.


    "Boldly show respect to noble people, disrespect the queen, speak wildly, and dare to use your Majesty''s honorific title."


    "Act recklessly, shameless!"


    "If you come, first palm your mouth for twenty and make an example!"


    Just when the female officer next to the queen was ordered to pick up the ruler on one side and walk towards the noble people outside the hall, the favorite imperial concubine system who got the instruction of laughing and forgetting the book first sent an unimaginable task to Zheng Zhaoyi at this time.


    "Stop the violence of Queen Wang, task level (3) task reward, 300 points."


    "Do you accept it? (yes no)


    Surprised, Zheng Zhaoyi, who was secretly happy behind with the tea, was shivering and almost spilled a glass of the water on her skirt.


    This is the first time that the stingy pet imperial concubine system has released tasks above level 3. Her pill to clear her throat can be scored by tasks at level 78.


    This high-level task is different. It''s 300 points at once, enough for her to buy two products to transform herself.


    Such a generous return is enough to stop the disaster for the little noble outside the hall at the risk of being scolded by the king and queen.


    Thinking of Zheng Zhaoyi here, she made a quick decision, put the tea cup in her hand on the table on her side, and cried out.


    "Oh, my God, is the queen going to publicly execute?"


    "My concubine is too timid to stand such a bloody scene."


    "Twenty times, this charming little beauty, when the palm is over, I''m afraid she will lose her teeth all over her mouth?"


    "No, empress, what about you? Finish our sisters'' visit first, and then pick up the noble man in a down-to-earth manner?"


    "Or does the empress seem to be punishing the noble people, but she is actually making an example to show the majesty of the empress, so that our sisters should be obedient?"


    When it comes to Zheng Zhaoyi here, she is completely a natural performance. She inserted her hands and twisted her head to the place of Queen Wang.


    "No matter what, Queen Wang, even the Empress Dowager knows that Zheng tianer can''t see blood since childhood. If it surprises me, go to the Empress Dowager to explain."


    "Besides, don''t you just watch the emperor go into the back palace for seven or eight nights, and don''t go into the Zhengyang palace all night? Are you uncomfortable?"


    "But if it''s really about being favored? Most of these seven or eight days are accompanied by my cousin. Why? What''s the dissatisfaction of Queen Wang with her sister?"


    "Does your majesty want to trust you? Who wants your queen''s approval?"


    "It''s really fun. Then everyone will send their green head brand to the king and queen in the future. If our emperor of the great Wei Kingdom wants to sleep a pleasant concubine, we still need the Queen''s mother to nod."


    Hearing that the queen was angry for a while, she slapped her palm on her armrest.


    "Bold! Didn''t you hear the woman outside the temple calling herself me?"


    "With this title alone, the palace can keep him from turning over all his life."


    "Why, Zheng Zhaoyi, are you going to speak for her?"


    The condescending queen Wang couldn''t think of a reason why Zheng Zhaoyi would stand up and speak.


    Last night, this noble man robbed Zheng Zhaoyi of the opportunity to sleep.


    According to her understanding of the mindless woman, she should be happy to see her enemy punished.


    Strange, it''s so strange.


    Just when the queen couldn''t understand it, situ Jingming, who was pressed on the ground, was moved by Zheng Zhaoyi''s outspoken words.


    Now he was pressed by several rough maids, and his confused brain woke up in an instant.


    His so-called hairy wife sitting on the Queen''s throne in the hall is now using the rights he gave each other to beat his concubine, that is, his mouth now.


    Even if it was far away, situ Jingming also felt the malice.


    Once as a bystander, the little things he ignored because he didn''t take them to heart immediately became a top priority when he changed his angle and became the perpetrator.


    Situ Jingming, who had experienced the body of the noble Zhao, knew very well what would happen if the hard ruler was drawn on his mouth.


    Loose teeth, swollen cheeks, cracked corners of the mouth.


    Unfortunately, he was knocked out of his teeth and damaged his appearance. Finally, he was ruthlessly abandoned by himself who paid great attention to his skin bag.


    Situ Jingming shivered at the thought of here.


    At this time, he also thought of a crucial question. He is now in the body of the noble Zhao, and the peace in the harem. Then the question comes, where is the emperor who makes everything calm now.


    Has the emperor''s soul been replaced by the Zhaogui who is most interested in him? If so, what is the Zhaogui doing with his body?


    Situ Jingming was even more frightened when he thought of it.


    Look at this weather, this time, that is the time when the early morning should end.


    no way! He must see Zhao Guiren immediately, oh, that is, himself.


    Find out what happened and find a way to solve the problem.


    But now I can''t act recklessly.


    Situ Jingming, who was pressed to the ground, forced himself to calm down and think about countermeasures.


    When he found that he was a poor creature without resistance, suddenly, he saw a dark shadow slowly appear in the flowers on his side.


    This is the little maid who always follows the noble Zhao. When she was detained by the king and queen, she was a slave who ran away from her master while she was in chaos?


    Just when situ Jingming glared at him, he saw that the little maid in waiting desperately gave him a gesture he couldn''t understand behind the flowers.


    What do you mean by that?


    I''m not your little master. I have no clue about the riddle you typed.


    Caiyu squatting in the flowers is also full of sympathy for his little owner''s response.


    How clever Zhao GUI is at ordinary times. She can understand her mind with one look.


    Why don''t you know to delay for yourself now? She has asked someone to inform her majesty. When your majesty comes back, she will be able to save the little master.


    Caiyu, who was worried that the master suddenly became stupid, watched Zheng Zhaoyi''s proposal be rudely rejected by the queen. The female official with a long ruler is now approaching her beautiful little master step by step. Since the master can''t save herself, she can only sacrifice herself and protect herself faithfully.


    "Mother, spare your life!"


    Just when Caiyu jumped out of the flowers with a roar and knelt in front of the noble Zhao, trying to stop the other party''s punishment, who thought that Zheng Zhaoyi, who had always been unhappy with her little master, stood in front of her little master with a skirt and shouted to the approaching female official with the attitude of a hen protecting her cubs: "I see who dares to move her!"

 Chapter 1436

    "Empress, don''t you forget that Zhao noble is the latest favorite of your majesty! If you punish her, you won''t miss your good for abiding by the rules of the harem when your majesty comes!"


    "Sister queen, why do you bother to annoy your majesty for your rules?"


    The queen Wang was very angry and couldn''t understand it at the same time.


    "I said to sister Zhaoyi, this is not your style. Who didn''t know that Zheng Zhaoyi, who had just entered the palace, was punished with a stick because a little maid in waiting in her palace dressed a little more gorgeous when her majesty came to you."


    "Compared with the proper treatment of the palace, Zheng Zhaoyi''s is called lynching?"


    "Why? This palace is magnificent. The queen of the state of Wei can''t compare with you as a Zhaoyi?"


    Zheng Zhaoyi, who said a few words, was stunned. Instead, she argued for herself with some anger: "that''s different!!"


    "My cousin came to my palace to see me. I didn''t care about the little hooves that he wanted to hook up with my cousin. If anyone bothers my cousin, I''ll never finish with her."


    "But Zhao Guiren is different. My cousin thinks of her and likes her. I don''t want my cousin to go back to work after going to court. Seeing Zhao Guiren hurt by the Queen''s sister''s punishment makes my cousin sad."


    "That''s why I want to stop my sister''s impulsive behavior."


    "We are all his Majesty''s concubines. My sister is his Majesty''s wife. You have the title I envy most. Why should you oppose your majesty?"


    "Isn''t it good to make my cousin happy?"


    These words made situ Jingming, who was lying behind Zheng Zhaoyi, burst into tears.


    No matter what happens to the Empress Dowager Zheng family.


    His cousin is still sincere to him.


    If he could get his body back, he would spare his cousin''s life when he cleaned up the Zheng family.


    No, to be exact, he not only spared her life, but for the sake of her infatuation for him, he will also treat this big cousin well and become her dependence for the rest of her life. Don''t let her suffer any injustice because of the decline of the family.


    Situ Jingming thought very well, but he overestimated Zheng Zhaoyi''s importance to this task and the urgency of a queen to maintain her majesty.


    After the Zheng family''s cousin said such gossip, Queen Wang must not shrink back at this time even for her future.


    So the people lying on the ground and protecting situ Jingming heard the roar of the queen.


    "So what? The royal rules are greater than heaven. The rules set by the founding emperor must be observed even if the king of a country comes!"


    "In order to maintain the face of the great Wei state and keep the order in the palace, even if it is misunderstood and disgusted by his majesty, the palace must do it."


    "Because the palace must maintain your Majesty''s integrity, so that your majesty will not be criticized by the previous dynasty and the people all over the world!"


    "This palace is the one who really cares for your majesty, not the lowly people who only know love, slander and charm Lord!"


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t do it quickly!!"


    With that, the maid who got the backbone pushed away the useless Zheng Zhaoyi, swung the yardstick and smoked at situ Jingming.


    "Pa!"


    "Ow!"


    "I, no, I must kill the three families!! wait for me!"


    "Pa!"


    "Ow!"


    After the thunderous and lightning mouth was hit, Caiyu knelt in front of situ Jingming before she reacted. She threw herself on situ Jingming''s head and buried her whole chest. Before she successfully suffocated situ Jingming... She blocked the next few blows for her little master.


    When situ Jingming was stunned, Caiyu, who protected him from subsequent punishment, whispered with him with a cry.


    "My Lord, what''s the matter with you? I''m so smart on weekdays. Didn''t you tell your maidservant that your boxing skills are not bad?"


    "How can you just let people fight like this? What if your majesty comes back and doesn''t like you?"


    "Woo woo..."


    Caiyu said more and more sad, as if what she was worried about was not her own skin injury, but the abnormality of her master.


    Yes? Can Gu Zhenger''s own Zhao noble play well?


    Situ Jingming subconsciously put his eyes on his slender arms like willows.


    This is the body of a very decent daughter who will be raised. There is no cocoon left by long-term martial arts practice. Those jade hands are even better maintained than the daughters of xungui family in the state of Wei.


    The little maid in waiting was beaten silly and took Gu Zheng''s boasting with a little vanity seriously?


    Alas, the master has a bad brain. Why is the maid stupid.


    In this case, who else could situ Jingming count on?


    At this time, the emperor''s body was suddenly empty, and the colorful jade covered by situ Jingming was dragged aside by the Queen''s maids in the struggle.


    Only the lonely and helpless self was left. Facing the closer and closer ruler, he closed his eyes.


    "Pa!"


    Eh? The sound of beating has sounded. Why don''t you hurt yourself?


    Blinking and blinking, situ Jingming, who opened his eyes again, saw a figure in Indigo internal service crawling in front of him.


    It was he who blocked the female officer''s next strong pumping with his ass, so as to avoid the complete skew of his mouth because of this pumping.


    "Ouch, bold! You dare to hit me!"


    This voice is also very familiar, with a little kindness that accompanies it all the year round.


    Situ Jingming, lying on the ground, blurted out: "Xiao Anzi, help!"


    On the ground, Xiao Anzi, who was like a caterpillar standing up, turned his head in the direction of Zhao Guiren with a look of chagrin and asked for credit for himself in a very pitiful tone: "Zhao Guiren, the slave is the son''s sin for you!"


    Father in law, I was kicked by your majesty because I ran too slowly in the process of stopping.


    Following father-in-law an''s tearful eyes, situ Jingming turned his head and saw his real driving shell. He was releasing father-in-law an''s leg after kicking him, and burst into a reassuring smile towards him.


    Just then situ Jingming was still immersed in the shock of seeing himself.


    Lying on the ground, after seeing Gu Zheng''s smile, father-in-law an shouted to the Queen: "Your Majesty is coming!"


    With this sentence, the whole Anyang palace woke up.


    An inexplicable excitement and agitation spread in this small palace.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty is here."


    "Oh, there''s a good play to see now."


    Just when Gu Zheng looked down at situ Jingming who was pressed on the ground and forced her two maidens to release their hands with eyes, Zheng Zhaoyi, who was closest to Gu Zheng, rushed over with a cry. In situ Jingming''s surprised eyes, he suddenly rushed into Gu Zheng''s arms.


    "Cousin, why did you come here? Look at my arms. They pushed me blue."


    "Cousin, I don''t care. You have to decide for me!!"


    When he said this, he twisted twice in Gu Zheng''s arms.


    This made the guilty Gu Zheng subconsciously look at situ Jingming and look at the real emperor who took over his disguise.


    "You are..."


    Who?


    Gu Zheng didn''t let situ Jingming say this. Before the other party questioned and said something confusing, he pushed Zheng Zhaoyi away and hugged Gu Zhenger in his arms.


    "Zheng ER! My Zheng Er, who is so cruel to you that you look like this?"


    While Gu Zheng roared angrily and performed hard, he secretly said in situ Jingming''s ear: "Your Majesty, don''t reveal your stuffing. It''s an eventful time now. If you let others know, it will break the great situation established by your Majesty in the dynasty, or shake the foundation of the country and be linked with evil spirits."


    "Maybe even the crown of the emperor on your head is not guaranteed."


    Situ Jingming, who had to struggle impulsively to understand this sentence, immediately quieted down.


    Let him be an emperor in the arms of another person to act like a spoiled child, sell misery and tell grievances. He can never do it.


    Even that person''s body is itself.


    Therefore, situ Jingming, who can only keep quiet, no longer struggles, and Gu Zheng''s play can go on smoothly.


    He looked at the pig''s head in his arms with a look that he was disgusted with himself. He was like afraid of scaring the beauty in his arms. He said to situ Jingming with an extremely gentle tone: "don''t be afraid, baby, I''m here. See who dares to touch you."


    "Grandpa an, don''t send someone to take the noble Zhao to our Qianqing hall. Quickly ask the doctor Qu, who is good at trauma, to look at the injury for the noble Zhao."


    "Oh, and you are Caiyu beside the noble Zhao. You are really a maid who is loyal to the Lord. Let the imperial doctor see it and prescribe a medicine for the little palace maid."


    After that, he handed situ Jingming in his arms to several internal attendants pulled out from behind by father-in-law an. In Gu Zheng''s eyes, he sent situ Jingming to the Dragon chariot that only emperors can sit on, and was escorted to the Qianqing hall together with the injured Caiyu.


    After the group left, Gu Zhengcai turned around with a smile and looked at the queen who hurried down from the high seat and came to him with a large group of concubines.


    "I don''t know your Majesty''s arrival, this palace..."


    "Shut up, Queen Wang, and omit the false opening remarks."


    "I just want to hear an explanation."


    Just an interrupted remark almost made the queen unable to hold her salute posture.


    If it hadn''t been for the virtual help of the mammy beside her, now the queen had already softened her feet and knelt directly in front of Gu Zheng.


    Probably feeling the low pressure between the emperor and empress, the concubines who followed behind the king and empress did not even dare to have the idea of scratching their heads. In Gu Zheng''s powerful aura, they fell on their knees.


    Gu Zheng looked at the king and queen who tried to support the field in front of him. Suddenly, he sighed. He sent out words of expulsion towards the concubines who were crawling on the ground.


    "The palace is not very peaceful. Dear concubines, if you have nothing to do recently, don''t walk around at will."


    "The visiting time in Zhengyang Palace on the first and fifteenth days of the first day of the lunar new year should not be too long."


    "As the saying goes, respect and love are in the heart, not how many days to talk and how many players to play."


    "If you feel bored in the palace, copy the Scriptures. The Empress Dowager is in a bad mood recently. In this way, each palace is calculated according to the head. Each person copies a roll of Vajra Sutra for the empress dowager, meditates and shows filial piety, and let the Empress Dowager live in peace for a while."


    "Just step back. Naturally, you will send people to the palaces to collect scriptures."


    These words made the concubines who had planned to flee in all directions collapse at once.


    You said it was wrong. You just wanted to see the jokes of the queen and her new favorite. In the end, you found something for yourself.


    Not to mention how depressed those retired concubines are, the king and queen left alone are eager to get the same punishment.


    Because the current emperor is staring at himself inexplicably, as if he has fallen into a self tangled mood, and doesn''t know what to do with her.


    Seeing that the queen became more and more guilty with the passage of time, she had to hold her neck and keep the Queen''s final dignity.


    It was this self-confident strong support that softened Gu Zheng''s heart.


    In the final analysis, if Sima Jingming can give the original Queen enough security and confidence, as a woman with the second highest national identity, why bother to be a low-level concubine.


    Because there is no confidence, fear of possible loss, will have long been the current king and queen.


    All this is the sorrow of the whole harem women, and it is also the reason why situ Jingming can''t handle it properly.


    Gu Zheng suddenly didn''t want to hurt anyone in the harem to achieve his goal.


    The merit forged by an indomitable man should not be based on the difficulty of being a woman.


    Therefore, after looking at such a king and queen for a long time, Gu Zheng suddenly stretched out his hand and picked up the old Mammy''s arm.


    With an unparalleled firmness and reliability, he helped the queen to walk towards the empty Zhengyang palace step by step.


    When Gu Zheng led the queen to the high seat and reached the broad throne close to the Dragon chair side by side, he turned his head, looked at the confused queen because of his actions and said his heartfelt words.


    "Wang Rong, let''s call it Rongrong. I haven''t called your life for so many years. I miss it when I call it suddenly today."


    With this sentence, sitting beside Gu Zheng, he looked at the king and queen of the emperor and burst into tears.


    Her crying was silent. It didn''t look like the hysteria when she quarreled with situ Jingming. She just kept crying and lost her words for a moment.


    But Gu Zheng did not go to see the queen at this time. He just looked into the distance with an extremely nostalgic look.


    "How beautiful Rongrong was at that time. I remember when I first saw the queen, I was in the back garden of Shoufu family."


    "At that time, Rongrong wore a white peony hairpin between the temples and swung on the swing frame, which made me stop."


    "I remember how difficult it was when we got married. It was Rongrong who comforted me and relieved me in my ear."


    "Even if my mother kept making trouble for you because I didn''t choose the person she chose as the queen, my Rongrong didn''t show half a complaining color in front of me."


    "But now, where is my Rongrong? Where has she gone?"


    "The queen sitting next to me, she is only ten years old, and her face is still graceful and dignified, but what about her smile? What about the warmth when she saw me?"


    "What about the love in her eyes?"


    "How can I feel that I have never felt anything?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng slowly turned his head and stared at the beautiful woman, holding her hands gently on each other''s shoulders, like shaking a rare treasure, trying to wake up: "where''s my Rong Rong?"


    "Why does the one sitting next to me become the king and queen? The king and queen who is so paranoid, Jain and jealous."


    "Rongrong, it''s my fault. I made you my queen."


    Hearing this, Wang Rong burst into tears. She rushed into Gu Zheng''s arms, no longer worried about the proper manners of a queen, and began to cry.


    "Your Majesty, you let Rongrong disappear. To be your queen, you have to endure sleeping in other people''s palaces night and night. You have to do your duty as a queen."


    "The palace affairs are not handled properly. You blame the palace. The concubines quarrel with each other. You blame the palace. Even the political affairs of the previous dynasty are not smooth. You blame the palace."


    "Your Majesty, Rongrong is not a God. Rongrong is just an ordinary woman."


    "You and your minister''s father were angry in the previous dynasty. You are afraid of his power in the court and his position in the scholar''s forest. You have nothing to do with him, but you can ignore my innocent daughter of the king''s family."


    "Your Majesty, you even asked where Rongrong went. Did your majesty forget that Rongrong was forced away by you."


    "Your Majesty doesn''t need Rongrong. What your majesty needs is queen Wang!!"


    The cry was filled with despair and hysterical indulgence, as if after crying, Wang Rong was going to face her fate of stepping down from the Queen''s throne and completely falling into the dust.


    So at this moment, the queen had no scruples. She told her heart, her hatred for the palace and the emperor.


    However, the next situation was different from the punishment of the emperor who was angry and left, waiting for her to be abandoned or deprived of the right of the palace.


    The emperor, who stood up and roared with her heart and heard her sincere resentment, hugged her tightly in her arms, just as they had just married many years ago and comforted her in a thunderous night, gently and firmly stroking her back.


    One after another, she calmed all her crazy emotions.

 Chapter 1437

    "Rongrong, I know your pain. I''m just too afraid. It''s my cowardice that caused all this."


    "I imposed all my disappointments on you. I was afraid of your father, but in the end I found that my Taifu really treated me as his own student."


    "I was afraid of the power of the Zheng family, but I couldn''t resist it. I let my queen rush ahead and fight for me to bear the anger from my mother."


    "But I hide behind and mind the futility of Yu Rongrong. In fact, I am the most useless person, because I don''t even have the courage to face my mother."


    "It''s all my fault. So Rong Rong, if you didn''t wake me up completely by what you did to the noble people today, I don''t know if I would lose more if I made mistakes again and again."


    "So, Queen, my Rong Rong, are you willing to make changes from today on, just like me?"


    "I promise that I will never let you do things that you shouldn''t have undertaken, but similarly, I hope that the kind, dignified and fair hearted Rongrong will return to me again."


    "Can I? Wang Rong? Can I trust you again and be a lifelong confidant?"


    When saying these words, Gu Zheng''s eyes were very serious. Even if the Queen''s tears were whirling, she also felt Gu Zheng''s sincerity from this emotion.


    How could Wang Rong, who was already in love with the emperor, say no to her husband?


    These words were the words she had most expected to hear from the emperor.


    Therefore, when the two people looked at each other affectionately again, the queen Wang, who tried to calm her mood, nodded to Gu Zheng.


    "Thank you, Rongrong. Thank you, my queen."


    Oh, my God, I finally coaxed the most important woman in the first palace.


    Excited Gu Zheng hugged each other in his arms.


    Now that you''ve calmed down, the rest is to talk to each other.


    Explain the Zhaogui people''s affairs clearly, and there will be trouble in the future.


    Gu Zheng, holding the king and queen, began his fabrication.


    He used his seductive voice to induce the queen to think on a deviated road.


    "Rong Rong, aren''t you surprised when you''re looking for trouble with Zhao Guiren?"


    "Why do I live in the same room with this noble man? I have stayed for three nights, but I haven''t touched her."


    "Don''t you think it''s abnormal?"


    When Gu Zheng said this, the queen Wang leaning on Gu Zheng''s chest was also surprised.


    "Yes, I won''t sleep with this noble man now. I won''t touch this noble man in the future, even for a lifetime."


    "Her position will be promoted, but I have nothing to do with her."


    "Because of the noble man''s brain..." Gu Zheng pointed to his temple and smiled: "there are some problems."


    "But her identity plays an important role."


    "Rongrong, you can say I''m superstitious or I''m worried, but I really feel a very strange feeling in Zhao Guiren."


    "Every time I go to Zhaogui''s Cuizhu house, good things always happen when I deal with political affairs in the previous dynasty."


    "Either the disaster is solved, or a conspiracy emerges."


    "I''ve tried. If I don''t go to Cuizhu house, there won''t be bad things next to me, but if I go to Cuizhu house," I, oh, no, I know that after you wake up, I deliberately hold back about, leaving only the two of us to talk about life and ideals. "


    "Now the situation is that even if you break your throat, no one will come. If you don''t want to talk, it''s OK. When you summon the guards of the brigade, I just need to say that my Zhao Xiaoyi was lost because she was too excited about promotion one after another. I''m afraid she lost her mind."


    "This sentence is enough to make your majesty fall into a more tragic situation."


    "So, do you want to talk to me?"


    Gu Zheng''s threats really played a role.


    At least at this time, situ Jingming''s eyes showed an expression of fear.


    He took a deep breath, found a seat on one side for himself, tilted in the direction of Gu Zheng, and waited for what words could be said in each other''s mouth.


    Gu Zheng really didn''t disappoint him. After concealing some details, such as the existence of the soul exchange system and the unimportant news that he can control the time and frequency of body exchange, Gu Zheng told situ Jingming most of the facts.


    Even if Gu Zheng''s expression ability is so powerful, situ Jingming fell into deep confusion after listening to the whole story.


    At this time, situ Jingming even wondered whether he was still trapped in a long dream.


    In fact, he didn''t wake up at all. Perhaps in the hands of the fake emperor, he was dealt with neatly.


    Looking at the imitation handwriting with a similarity of up to 90%, if the other party did not occupy his body, situ Jingming would lead such a talented person as a confidant.


    Seeing situ Jingming here, he suddenly thought of a question: "the night I slept well in cuizhuju for the first time, the next morning I felt that I had solved a big problem and made a big decision. Did you deal with it?"


    After seeing Gu Zheng nodding without hesitation, situ Jingming''s body suddenly collapsed.


    He hung his head and looked pitiful. He said to himself in a rather low voice, "I thought I had a flash of wisdom and thought of such a wonderful decision."


    "It''s your credit, too."


    Situ Jingming said here with a bitter smile: "so, even God can''t see it. He thinks I''m a king who can destroy the world. Did he send someone to replace me who is incompetent?"


    Situ Jingming suddenly collapsed. His tears and snot flowed out uncontrollably, forcing him to wipe himself while crying: "the courtiers think I''m easy to bully, my mother thinks I''m weak, my concubines smile like flowers in front of me and poison like snakes and scorpions behind me. Now even God has pinned the crime of collapse on my head."


    "Life is ruined, wars are repeated, and people are displaced. They have become my pot!"


    "Since you don''t like me so much, why did you let me reincarnate to the royal family and achieve this position!! no, it''s not my fault, it''s the fault of the will of heaven in your mouth!"


    "I will never bear such a huge and terrible mistake!"


    Seeing that the emperor was really a little pathetic, Gu Zheng felt that he should also be comforted. He gave a sound, considered several times, and then took situ Jingming''s words: "in fact, situ Jingming, you should think about it in another position."


    "First of all, your world is an immature, deformed and constantly changing world. Do you think the way of heaven bred by such a world is also somewhat unreliable?"

 Chapter 1438

    When Gu Zheng said this, there was a sudden thunder outside the hall.


    "Click"


    A lightning bolt like a silver dragon cleaved down outside the sky.


    Sitting in the hall, Gu Zheng and situ Jingming shuddered together, which made the two people stop the continuation of the topic that the Tao of heaven is a disabled child.


    After Gu Zheng coughed awkwardly twice, he found another argument that could comfort situ Jingming. The two people continued to talk as if nothing had happened.


    "You see, exchanging bodies is not a bad thing for you."


    "As for me, I''m not bragging. I''ve been through dozens of worlds, including emperors, monks, eunuchs and actors."


    "It can be regarded as a genius who gathers the talents of many families."


    "Your experience, through my collection of information about the world and my observation in recent days, has really found many deficiencies."


    "I will not point out those harmless shortcomings one by one, because everyone has shortcomings and those that do not affect the process of the world are not shortcomings."


    "You have only one weakness here, which is fatal to the emperor."


    "That is, your father died early without preparation, and the courtiers who assisted you can only teach you the truth of being a man and your ability to deal with official affairs. The empress mother in the deep harem can only teach you the cunning trick of taking the wrong edge of the sword."


    "None of them can teach you the way of being a king and the heart of an emperor who works hard for the people all over the world and the people under his command."


    "My arrival may be to serve as a reference for you, so that you can understand how a qualified emperor deals with things in the former dynasty and the harem through observation."


    "After I said that, did you feel much better?"


    "If my guess is right, the war with Xiyue country is an opportunity for us to exchange our bodies."


    "This record has been solved perfectly and ended with the victory of the great Wei state. According to my past experience, I will leave the world and you will return to your body again."


    "Everyone was happy at that time. After I left, you will become a qualified king, and I can get what I want. Isn''t it wonderful?"


    "So, we cooperate?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, situ Jingming completely calmed down.


    He stared at Gu Zheng for a long time, as if a huge confusion had not been solved.


    Situ Jingming pointed to his living body and asked weakly, "what will happen to my zhaoxiaoyi after you leave? Will she come back?"


    I can''t give up beauty now.


    With a sigh, Gu Zheng nodded his nose and said something like purgatory: "why don''t you believe it?"


    "I''m Zhao Xiaoyi, Gu ZHENG''ER, formerly known as Gu Zheng. Oh, what you want to ask is gender? Mr. Gu, I''m male, like women, pure men. It''s definitely not like a general transformation text. I''ll never let the brothers in the dormitory have a good time!"


    Although he didn''t understand what the dormitory brother was, situ Jingming still understood Gu Zheng''s words in front of him.


    His face suddenly turned white. Then he got up from his seat, took his handkerchief and went to the spittoon and began to retch.


    Damn it, you dare to dislike me. I''ve provoked anyone. The one who almost * * is me, okay.


    Still vomit?


    Master Gu, I pretend to be a woman. It''s gorgeous and charming.


    I think the Japanese dog was lying on his knees under my beauty.


    Although there is nothing to show off, I must be very unhappy when you insult my acting skills.


    Squinting Gu Zhenggang wanted to make a mockery. In fact, situ Jingming also had the opportunity to try where women''s pleasure came from. Suddenly, his ear moved and the words he wanted to satirize stopped.


    In the process, a burst of small debris fell from his head.


    Gu Zheng, who was sitting at the desk, stood up from his seat without warning.


    When he pressed the desk and let his body jump up with the downward momentum, he rolled on the desk and fell to the other end of the desk, a sword suddenly appeared from the position Gu Zheng had just sat.


    A man in a black night suit jumped down from the beam of the most heavily guarded Qianqing hall in the depths of the city, holding a sharp weapon in his hand in an attempt to assassinate the king of a country.


    Even the Wumao special effect divine drama, now few dare to write like this.


    But this thing really happened in front of Gu Zheng.


    Not even to make complaints about him, but the second attack of black assassin in black clothes came with him.


    At this time, situ Jingming was so smart because he paid too much attention to his body.


    When he saw the assassin chasing after his own shell, that is, Gu Zheng, he didn''t care about his advantage at all. He picked up his skirt and ran outside the Qianqing hall.


    When he felt that he had run out of the absolute distance, he screamed wildly.


    "Escort! There are assassins!! escort!! escort!!"


    In this shrill cry, Duke an and his guards guarding the gate of the distant hall finally realized that things were bad. It was a crash, so they rushed to the gate of the Qianqing hall.


    When the commander of the forbidden guards rushed into the hall, they saw a scene that they would never forget.


    Because in this forbidden and guarded palace, an assassin sneaked in with his extraordinary force.


    He needs to avoid layers of hurdles and many eyeliners. He needs to be able to fly on the pavilions on the top of the court, and to achieve his greatest assassination ever since the founding of the great Wei Dynasty.


    But now?


    He is such an unimaginable Super Master. He is in full swing with their emperor.


    No, it can''t be described as a close match, because at this time, the situation in the hall was so obvious that the emperor of the great Wei state was beating the unlucky assassin.


    Because the slightly slim assassin had only a sharp sword in his hand and took the road of smart and fast assassin.


    But what about their emperor?


    Two Trident candlesticks, which are six feet long and made of fine steel, are held in the hand. They can be used as sticks for a while... They can be used as long halberds for a while... They poke a little cold light.


    The assassin was kept out of the way.


    And in the process of fighting, he also hit the other party casually in the air with an inexplicable divine power.


    The two people were just a moment, and they staggered more than a dozen moves. In the process of fighting, the man in black didn''t dare to collide with the candlestick in Gu Zheng''s hand.


    Because whether it''s passive blocking or active stabbing, after Gu Zheng''s perfect next step, he will be shaken out by his opponent''s strong strength.


    In the end, his routine was disrupted. If he didn''t say it, it had the effect of boosting the morale of the other party.


    As a large number of forbidden guards rushed in from the main door and surrounded the whole hall, leaving only the small circle where he fought with the emperor, the assassin in black felt that the assassination was going to be futile. It was time for him to find a way to leave quickly.


    Therefore, the assassin made a false move under this situation. At the moment when Gu Zheng didn''t expect him to change his move, he pushed his hands out flat.


    A Black Mist rose from the assassin.


    If you often wander in the Jianghu, you will be shocked by this scene and jump far away to avoid the attachment of these black fog.


    But Gu Zheng has never crossed the Jianghu of this world. He is a figure in the back palace of the temple.


    Under the move that others should step back, he bravely pursued the past.


    It was his abnormal behavior that completely disrupted the follow-up plan of the black assassin.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    "How dare you rush into the evil spirits of our sect leader!"


    In a burst of exclamation from all the people, Gu Zheng, who had no regrets, lifted the man in black''s mask with the tip of a candlestick, while the other Candlestick was firmly tied on the man in black''s thigh. It was a sting... Unexpectedly, he took the man in black to fly backwards for several meters, All of a sudden, it was stuck on the wall of the Qianqing hall.


    This crisp solution made the huge hall quiet in an instant.


    Gu Zheng, somewhat unlucky, bounced off the black powder like fog on his body and ordered father-in-law an and the guards behind him: "what are you waiting for? Don''t you hurry to find someone to clean up?"


    "Xiao Anzi, ask someone to change my clothes and let Zhao Xiaoyi sit on the soft collapse aside. At least he can be regarded as my life-saving benefactor."


    "Also, half an hour later, let Xu Benzhao of Dali Temple come and raise someone. I''m very interested in this person, so I''ll try it for him first."


    Hearing his Majesty''s order, the heart of the people in the hall was finally relieved.


    On weekdays, several small waiters who are only responsible for doing rough work in the hall. When they leave the hall, their legs are as soft as noodles.


    Your Majesty''s danger and failure to investigate are just like benefactors who saved their lives.


    It should be said that the emperor of the great Wei kingdom is more and more like a Ming king.


    In the past, I''m afraid everyone in this room will be held accountable. If this round of punishment comes down, I''m afraid it will add a few lives to the wronged souls in the harem.


    It''s good now. Your majesty has put all his mind on government affairs, strict with himself and lenient to others. He is still serious to the people he serves, but less harsh.


    They also let these close servants admire your Majesty''s majesty more.


    Reading the good interiors, the people withdrew.


    The assassin on the wall began to doubt his life.


    His thigh was pierced with a blood hole. Needless to say, the evil Qi and toxin attack he was most proud of had no effect on the emperor who seemed to be an ordinary man.


    Therefore, the huge blow made the man in black unacceptable, so he collapsed and roared at Gu Zheng.


    "How can it be!! my God''s evil spirit, black ghost, is unmatched. It is specially configured for me by the peak master of the five old peaks of the demon sect who is most skilled in poison."


    "Without the exclusive antidote of our demon sect, anyone who touches this poison will bleed from his seven orifices and die immediately!"


    "The heavenly evil Dharma cultivated by me is cultivated in the place of natural evil gas. Once I work, the evil and sneaky gas will erode people''s mind and make them crazy, like crazy demons, and finally become the demon controlled by our evil cult!"


    "Either of these is quite deadly."


    "You just walked into the poison fog and evil gas of your self as if nothing had happened!! how!! how! Who are you and how did you do it!!"


    In the crazy roar of the man in black, situ Jingming had deep sympathy.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng is not the only one who is driven crazy in this world.


    Look, isn''t this the second one?


    Poison gas? evil influence?


    Situ Jingming sneered. The man who occupied his body was like an evil god. Those evil people were unworthy to be his grandchildren in front of him.


    Situ Jingming didn''t take it seriously, but father-in-law an, who followed Gu Zheng closely, listened.


    Bluffing father-in-law an immediately followed up and anxiously suggested to Gu Zheng, "Your Majesty, your dragon body is in the way?"


    "Your Majesty, do you want to summon the imperial doctor?"


    At this time, Gu Zheng, who had shaken the black powder clean, shook his head and kindly comforted his little attendant: "I have no big deal, but Xiao Anzi, please let the people who clean up the hall be careful."


    "It''s better to burn my clothes and the black powder on the floor."


    "If you don''t handle it properly, you''ll be killed on the spot. Forget it. After I''ve tried this man, find someone special to deal with it."


    "I remember the valley leader of Yaowang Valley is Qiu Bendao. His favorite thing in his life is to join in the fun."


    "My universal meeting will be held tomorrow. That person will certainly appear at the scene of the universal meeting."


    "Don''t let anyone in the hall for the time being. You can deal with it after I find someone."


    "Well, now you''d better get me a clean robe and change it yourself."


    When Gu Zheng said this, father Rao Shian was loyal to the Lord, and his heart was also creepy.


    Good guy, I''m standing outside the circle of black powder.


    The hall is really frightening step by step now. I''d better not make trouble for the emperor.


    After all, I don''t have a real dragon to protect myself. I can''t carry the sinister things of the Jianghu style.


    So, father-in-law an left in a hurry.


    Gu Zheng was the only one left to face the man in black who had been quiet since he heard of Yaowang valley.


    "Why? Stop yelling? Isn''t it strange how I know if anyone in the world can solve the poison of your demon sect is not Qiu Bendao of Yaowang Valley?"


    "I also know many things you never thought of."


    "For example, the assassin who came to assassinate me tonight, who calls himself in front of me, is the leader of the evil cult who has just unified the underworld in Wulin. Black immeasurable."


    "The only reason why you appear in my Qianqing Palace today is that you have to vent a bad breath for your confidant and the woman to whom your heart belongs."


    "After all, now people in the Wulin of the great Wei state are talking about one thing, that is, the loveless and heartless black limitless, even moved for a secular woman."


    "And this woman is still a merchant''s daughter who has an engagement with others."


    "This kind of collocation is really shocking. After all, in the eyes of your Jianghu people, a woman with no strength to bind a chicken is not worth mentioning, even if she is beautiful."


    "In the hearts of Wulin people who speak with strength, wulicai represents everything. Don''t you think so? Sect leader."


    "So, since I heard this rumor, I just laughed it off. Because I don''t believe that the leader of the heavenly cult, who has ended the chaos of the underworld, evil cult and evil cult in Wulin for 66 years and held all its forces in his hands, and no one dares to speak, will lose his sense of propriety for a woman."


    "But today, when I saw you here and nailed you to this wall, I felt what self doubt is for the first time."


    "Black immeasurable, you''ve either been kicked in the brain by a donkey, or there must be other reasons for what you do now!"


    "Come and talk to me. You know, I''m also very interested in the reason."


    After Gu Zheng said these words, the black immeasurable hanging on the wall was stunned for a long time before he put his eyes on the target he had planned to kill.


    After looking at Gu Zheng for a long time, he seemed to laugh at himself: "yes, I don''t know what''s wrong with me."


    "I''m crazy. I can''t think of it before I attack the emperor of the great Wei state."


    "But there''s no way. Who makes me too curious about that woman? She is an ordinary woman. She dares to hide a man covered with blood and dressed in dark. It doesn''t look like a good man in her boudoir."


    "There is no sense of great harm between men and women. He even bandages the wound for the Buddha calmly. He has no sense of shame when facing the Buddha''s Chitan body."


    When he said that the darkness here was limitless, a drop of cold sweat came out. He was not hurt because of the wound on his body, but because the emperor opposite had an extremely obscene expression on his face after hearing the word Chitan.


    "Hey! What do you think? My wound is on my chest!"


    It''s not the crotch thing expressed in your expression at all.

 Chapter 1439

    Well, even a man''s naked upper body is equivalent to a naked body for women in this era.


    No wonder heiwuliang feels weird.


    "Therefore, I was curious about this naive and lively woman without shame."


    "In the process of getting along with him, I felt an inexplicable emotion. This is definitely not the emotion that a demon master should have."


    "Therefore, in fear, I fled back to my five old peaks, but found that the woman called Bu Yaolian had laid a strange thing on me."


    "This thing was detected only after I separated from him. It is similar to but definitely not the poison of Miao areas or the witchcraft of the western regions."


    "She should have planted an invisible devil for me. If I am closer to that woman, I will be affected by this woman uncontrollably."


    "Will be affected by her every move, will be changed by her behavior."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng had to interrupt: "maybe this is love?"


    "No!" Hei Wuliang simply refuted Gu Zheng''s point of view. He firmly pointed his chest with his fingers: "I know very well how the feelings of lovers and related people are."


    "But when I was next to that woman, I was more like being controlled and influenced than being willing to contribute for her from the bottom of my heart."


    "It''s like this assassination. Originally, I came to all countries, because I heard that people from Yaowang valley would also appear here."


    "But since she was found by that strange girl BU with the signal of Ben Jiao, Ben Zun''s activities have changed because of her."


    "The original intention of this step girl is to let me enter the palace to see what happened to the princess Ping who was left by the Empress Dowager to recuperate in the palace."


    "But the girl is more interested in you, the king of a country."


    "I have also heard what you have done to miss Bu, because of the curiosity of a person who can resist the girl''s strange influence, and because of the resentment against you revealed by Miss Bu''s words, I have to come and take a trip for her."


    "After all, Miss Bu coerced me with the condition of saving my life."


    "We people in the devil''s way still have to pay back the grace of saving lives."


    This reason is so powerful.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help sneering.


    Without saying a word, he grabbed the long handle of the candlestick that served as a fork, twisted it vigorously to the right, and pulled the candlestick off the wall in the dark scream.


    ''puff''


    With Gu Zheng''s action, the black immeasurable, who dominates half of the Wulin, fell to the stone floor broken by the fight.


    "I have received your nonsense."


    "As for the feeling you said, I''ll tell you for the sake of being a determined person."


    "In this dynasty, you are not the only one affected by this step girl."


    "The men around him have been confirmed by me. Now there are two."


    "As for why I am not affected?"


    After shaking the blood on the candlestick and inserting the candlestick back, Gu Zheng smiled: "ha ha, that''s because I''m a stronger person than your mind and strength."


    "I''m strong enough not to be influenced by anyone. Just a woman can''t control my destiny."


    "Today''s affairs are completely out of my mind."


    "But as the king of the great Wei state, you are to blame for your death."


    "It''s a pity that the grand occasion of the unification of underworld and Wulin in the state of Wei will be ended from my hands."


    "Somebody, drag down the underworld leader and hand it over to Xu Benzhao."


    "I want to know from his mouth that all the activities of the underworld nowadays."


    "At the end of the meeting of nations, I want to know their power distribution, trade routes and how the Wulin of the great Wei Kingdom has developed."


    "My great Wei state does not need a Wulin that can be compared with an aristocratic family. Before the end of my campaign, there can be no factors that affect its success or failure."


    "My people should live in a country where comfort and peace will not be affected."


    "I don''t want to see those Wufu who fight and kill when they disagree."


    When Gu Zheng''s voice fell, he also pressed several times on Hei Wuliang.


    Let the black immeasurable who broke away from the bondage of the candlestick and tried to fight hard to escape. The smell just raised suddenly forked out.


    Then Hei Wuliang showed a frightened expression: "what about your power? Why can''t you lift your breath!"


    "What did you do to me?"


    At this time, even if he struggled desperately, he couldn''t escape under the escort of a team of guards who crashed.


    When Hei Wuliang was bound into zongzi and carried away from Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng didn''t forget to remind his forbidden guards: "don''t touch his clothes. When you put him into the prison, pick it up and wash it."


    "What I want is to brush clean from the inside to the outside. We should know the evil of people in the demon cult. Things are often hidden in places that others can''t think of."


    After saying this, Gu Zheng naturally put his eyes on Hei Wuliang''s strong and tight ass.


    Out of his attention to the emperor, his Majesty''s eyes also made the people working under him immediately understand Gu Zheng''s intention.


    Everyone held back a smile and quickly carried the black immeasurable out.


    Zhao Xiaoyi, who left quietly, laughed without scruples after everyone stepped down.


    "Hahaha! What''s your look? It''s so bad. Compared with you, I have to sympathize with the real demon sect leader."


    "But..." situ Jingming, speaking of this, turned back his smile. He looked at Gu Zheng with a more surprised expression and asked slowly, "how many things I can''t think of? Why are your martial arts so strong?"


    "What have you experienced, or are you God?"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help but be in a trance, but he smiled at situ Jingming in the form of a woman: "because ah, I have experienced so much. Because I have to complete the task, I will work so hard, so as to create myself now."


    "OK! Don''t talk about me. This time I was saved by my zhaoxiaoyi."


    "To be honest, when I leave, the body you use now will become a legend."


    A strange woman who has been in the palace for more than a month but has jumped four levels.


    In the process of people''s word-of-mouth and later generations'' view of history, I don''t know what kind of legend will be deduced with the emperor.


    The greater the contribution situ Jingming made in this era, the more people will enjoy talking about the story between him and his Zhao Xiaoyi.


    Gu Zheng, who thought of this, took over the New Dragon Robe just handed over by father-in-law an, and gave the latest reward for Zhao Xiaoyi''s rescue.


    "According to my will, Cuizhu Juzhao, Xiaoyi and Gu ZHENG''ER are smart and brave. They have made meritorious contributions in escorting. Because of their merit, they have been promoted to one level and promoted to the position of regular fifth grade concubine. The title remains unchanged. From now on, Cuizhu house will be set as an independent palace. The master of this palace will be given to my Zhao concubine."


    "The will of promotion will be announced at tomorrow''s meeting of nations. As a reward, I allow my concubine Zhao to accompany me with the queen at the feast of nations."


    "Zhao Bin, how do you feel about my will?"


    Zhao''s concubine, who secretly turned a white eye, slowly kowtowed in Gu Zheng''s bad smile.


    I can bear it.


    As the saying goes, the great responsibility of heaven falls on such people. They must first work hard and work hard.


    My bones and muscles have been cleaned up. I can bear it.


    So the lucky promoted Zhao concubines stayed in the Qianqing palace for another night.


    This night, Gu Zheng steadily expanded the number of exchanges to 65.


    The time that Gu Zheng could stay in situ Jingming''s body has also changed from the first three hours to the present eight hours.


    This time is enough for Gu Zheng to deal with most events.


    It is also time to solve the remaining hidden dangers in this universal meeting.


    But this night, situ Jingming didn''t sleep well.


    He always felt like he was sleeping on a floating boat. He swayed around and couldn''t sleep peacefully.


    If Caiyu didn''t get up early to help clean up, he would still wear neat clothes.


    He suspected that Gu Zheng, who was sleeping in the main room on one side, would sleep him regardless of food.


    But looking at the energetic appearance of Gu Zheng, who had been dressed in Imperial clothes and had never been so formal, he didn''t believe that nothing happened this night.


    Probably saw the doubt on Zhao Bin''s face.


    The long Ju behind him dragged out for three feet, and the big robe on his hand was about to be dragged to the ground. Gu Zheng, who was the most ceremonious, was equivalent to offering sacrifices to heaven. However, he calmly separated the nine turn glass red crystal beads hanging in front of his forehead from his eyes, and said to the Zhao Bin who accompanied him to the sedan car: "Unexpectedly, although the emperor of the great Wei state was not very reliable, from an aesthetic point of view, this dynasty and the world were quite desirable."


    "For example, my special face that can hang all fresh meat in modern times, as well as the perfect figure that countless house men kneel for, plus this beautiful Imperial Dragon Robe, make me feel very happy."


    With that, Gu Zheng put on a rather domineering posture, threw his robe and gave the order to move forward.


    "Get up!"


    In a word, a group of people,


    go forward with great strength and vigour.


    The emperor''s guards of honor are mainly black and red, and there is only one person with bright yellow color sitting in the canopy.


    In the banquet hall where the envoys of many foreign countries were waiting, everyone was waiting for the supreme king of the heavenly Dynasty. When the king arrived and everything was carried out according to the past tradition, everyone found that the mission of Xiyue country, which was noisy a few days ago, also appeared at the meeting of nations.


    Although only one is showing up, it is not difficult to see from his statement that because of their provocative acts, the name of Xiyue state will no longer appear in the list of those who stay in Wei as punishment this time.


    We are quite satisfied with the result of this matter.


    After all, the withdrawal of the Wei personnel in Xiyue state means that at least nearly 20 people have been allowed out by their country.


    For a foreign country eager to learn the method of the great Wei Dynasty''s prosperity, each quota is very valuable.


    Because in the great Wei country, there are not only planting, irrigation and infrastructure construction superior to other countries, but also tools, technologies and weapons superior to other countries.


    This is the same as a dream country for a country that is still weak.


    It looks like the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    The same prosperity, the same dedication to the public, the same generosity to... Like a fool


    Of course, now it is Gu Zheng who decides for this country. From now on, there will be no more stupid situation.


    So at the end of the grand meeting, after the emperor left with the queen and the beloved imperial concubine, when the envoys of various countries had an in-depth discussion on the personnel staying in Wei, Honglu temple, which received the emperor''s order, slowed down the pace of negotiations.


    In the environment of many fine wines, delicacies and beautiful women playing music, we strive to make these envoys forget Shu and dream of returning late.


    After the end of the first day of the World Congress, in the most prosperous street of the capital, a line of two men, who looked like an ordinary doctor of the ring, together with the primary school disciples next to him, were kidnapped by people who seemed to be in the government.


    And on the third floor of the most luxurious restaurant in Kyoto and in the VIP room of the Jubin building opened by the richest Jin family in the state of Wei, the future owner of the Jin family was invited to have an in-depth conversation with a mysterious man.


    For this meeting, Kim refused at first.


    Because the person who appeared in his Jin''s house and handed him the flower card clearly tasted like an official family, but did something like a Jianghu person.


    It''s very inappropriate to make everything mysterious and secret, so that we should know ourselves and the enemy in everything.


    The person who hesitated to deliver the card did not say that the card could not be seen by others. Jin Buhuan''s first reaction was to send the flower card to his father.


    His well-informed father took this invisible flower card, but his face became dignified.


    After reading the last word, the owner of the Jin family sighed. He didn''t tell the reason, but just let him do what he said in the invitation.


    This is the reason why Jin Buhuan appeared in the Jubin building on time despite his doubts.


    And because this is his own property, for the sake of insurance, Jin doesn''t change to close and rest very willfully on this day of national celebration.


    Jin Buhuan was shocked and sobered up from his previous speculation when the person who sent the flowers knocked on the door and let the person who wanted to see him to the VIP room.


    Wait until the box door closes.


    Without a plop, Jin knelt on the floor made of red nanmu in the VIP room and bowed down heavily to the young man who had sat in the main seat by the window.


    "The grass people pay homage to their majesty. Long live our emperor, long live."


    The voice was subdued, with a trembling sound of just great benefit.


    Gu Zheng, who looked at the back of the other party''s head, couldn''t help picking at the corners of his mouth and said to the wise man in front of him, "get up, I allow you to stand and answer."


    This is a great honor. It''s really exciting for Jin Buhuan, who was only pretending to be excited.


    However, when Gu Zheng spoke his next sentence, Jin Buhuan''s little excitement was completely cool.


    Because Gu Zheng said, "I don''t like nonsense, and my intention is very simple."


    "I heard that your fiancee is a girl of the Bu family. As the closest person to miss Bu in the future, how do you feel about your fiancee?"


    "I want to listen to the truth. If it''s polite, it''s not necessary."


    Hearing this, Jin did not change his grunt... He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his legs knelt down very frustrated.


    "Your Majesty, if the grass people tell the truth, your majesty can help the grass people do an insignificant little favor."


    "For your majesty, it''s as simple as blowing a breath, your majesty, isn''t it?"


    Hearing Gu zhengha''s smile, he somehow felt that this Jin Buhuan was very popular with him.


    "OK, tell me. I''m sure he is the successor of the richest man in the state of Wei. He can trade whatever he does."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Jin Bu had no feeling of being satirized. First, he straightened up in good order and gave a little salute. Then he said how he felt about his fiancee: "Your Majesty, Cao min doesn''t like girl Bu very much."


    "If it hadn''t been for talking about an unmarried woman behind her back, she would still be her own fiancee. It was really not a man''s doing. Cao min would have invited ten or eight storytellers to spread Cao min''s dissatisfaction with the girl to the streets."


    "Also, if Cao min''s father didn''t want Cao min to marry that girl, Cao min wouldn''t make an engagement with such a woman."


    "If I didn''t know my father well enough and know the real reason why he got the Bu family''s owner to agree to marry, I really thought that the woman surnamed Bu was actually my father''s daughter."


    "Oh?" Gu Zheng raised some interest: "what''s your father''s real purpose?"


    "My father, what my father has been doing for years, is a lot of fresh industries, glass, soap, rouge, perfume, and curiosity about the business strategy and method of Rand business."


    "In fact, the commercial spies of the Bu family sent by my father have been done in 7788, but the formulas that really absorb gold are still in the hands of Bu Yaolian."


    "Oh, by the way, this secret recipe was invented by Bu Yaolian. This news was also found out by my father."


    "He thought about it and thought that in the end, he could only sacrifice his son''s lifelong happiness."


    "Your Majesty, it''s not the affectation of the grass people. A man doesn''t like to see his fiancee hook up everywhere."


    "Everyone says that I have deep feelings for the girls of the Bu family. They don''t withdraw their marriage and pretend to be deaf and dumb as invisible."


    "I know, they all laugh at me as a green hat bastard. But my father said that the reason why the Jin family are so successful now is because they can tolerate what ordinary people can''t achieve."

 Chapter 1440

    "Your Majesty, the grass people are not as smart as their own father, but the grass people know that it must be reasonable for your majesty to find the grass people and ask such words."


    "Therefore, Cao min is willing to serve his Majesty the emperor of the great Wei state. He only asks his majesty to come forward and lift the engagement between Cao min and miss Bu after he has achieved what he wants."


    "Let everyone in the world know that it''s not the grass people who were abandoned by Miss Bu, but that I don''t look up to those women who are willing and cheap."


    Gu Zheng is a little pitiful. The gold won''t be changed.


    This is my father. He''s my son''s father for some money.


    However, when it comes to the calmness of the Jin family and always knowing what they want, Gu Zheng had to ask one more question: "I have one last question."


    "As far as I know about Miss Bu, no man who has been in contact with her is not affected by it."


    "But I don''t think you have been affected much. Can I ask, how did you do it?"


    Speaking of this, Jin was inexplicably proud. He held his chest high and answered the emperor''s question: "Your Majesty, that''s because we Jin family have never loved money since childhood."


    "In the hearts of the Kim family, money is more important than anything. Money is not like the people''s heart. It won''t betray you for many reasons."


    "If even money leaves you, is there any need to continue your waste life?"


    That makes sense. I can''t refute it.


    Under the powerful aura of money, marisu''s script can''t be conquered.


    For this, Gu Zheng only had to worship.


    But he wants to see Jin Buhuan today. In addition to asking the above questions, he also has a more important purpose.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng nodded and said a necessary prerequisite for reaching a gold exchange transaction: "gold exchange."


    "The grass people are here."


    "I can agree to your request, but before that, you must do something for me."


    "Your Majesty, please."


    "I transferred a small number of troops from the three key border towns of Wei Yuan, Wei He and Wei Ping to carry out a small-scale patrol."


    "I haven''t found the sponsorship funds for this event yet. It is said that the Jin family is not only the imperial merchant of the great Wei state, but also the richest imperial merchant."


    "So I wonder if this fund can be paid for me."


    With these words, Jin Buhuan was stunned, okay.


    He had never met such a shameless man.


    Only such people can be the emperor of a country.


    The most terrible thing is that when the young emperor said this sentence, he was so light and light, as if he said: Hey, have you eaten... It''s generally easy.


    After staring at Gu Zheng''s shoes for a long time, Jin Buhuan, who was actually very thick skinned, trembled because of his strong desire for money and fear of imperial power.


    How persistent this is. No wonder it is not affected by the step shaking lotus.


    Those who can resist the majesty of their emperors are the real people who love money.


    Forget it, don''t scare him yourself.


    After Gu Zheng stopped panting, he continued: "as compensation, I can find a way to get those prescriptions in my hand, and the Jin family, as the only partner of the great Wei state, can cooperate with me at a preferential rate of 4:6 in the trade of some commodities."


    "How about it? This business is not at a loss. One time investment can be exchanged for a formula that can be inherited for a long time."


    "By the way, you can also return your engagement with the Bu family who has lost its use value. Then you can go in front of Miss Bu and walk around in high spirits to return the mockery and grievances you have suffered recently."


    "You have done a good job in this business."


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, the young man who had just played the game immediately bowed down.


    "Grass people, take orders to thank you. It''s the Jin family''s training to work for your majesty and benefit the people."


    "Your Majesty, just one word and the grass people will cash you out."


    Then Jin smiled flatteringly without changing. Because of his special happiness, the whole person shook, not to mention how ridiculous.


    At this time, the question has been answered. By the way, Gu Zheng, who is going to come out, doesn''t want to delay here any more.


    If he guessed right, the troops of the pioneer battalion had crossed the border and went deep into the territory of Xiyue state.


    It may not be long before these embassies delayed in Kyoto will know that the two countries are at war.


    There are some more important things waiting for Gu Zheng to subdue the people in the palace.


    Jin Buhuan, who has an eye price, also knows that Gu Zheng''s time is precious and can''t be delayed. When he sent Gu Zheng to the gate of Jubin building in front of and behind his horse, he was about to see Gu Zheng go away. Suddenly, a voice that made him extremely disgusted sounded behind him.


    "Brother Jin, it''s really you. I thought I was wrong. I wanted to come to the Jubin building to eat. Who wants your work? I have to say that today''s Jubin building is not open."


    "Look, brother Jin, your men must have lied. Otherwise, how could brother Jin be like this? I saw brother Jin send out a guest just now."


    After the sound, Jin Buhuan''s first reaction was to quickly block the sight of the people behind him and let the emperor''s car drive away from his house.


    Who would have thought that the girl Bu Yaolian may not be aware of the likes and dislikes of others, but her perception of important people in the world is much higher than that of ordinary women.


    Therefore, Jin Buhuan''s shelter not only didn''t play a good role, but also gave way to the clue of shaking lotus''s faster discovery, so he saw the emperor''s majesty who had just stepped on the pedal and was ready to step into the carriage in the process of father-in-law an''s curtain.


    "Your majesty!"


    Maybe Bu Yaolian is not stupid and complete. After she found Gu Zheng''s identity, she blurted out this inappropriate title, and she quickly covered her mouth.


    After a short thought, he roared out a title that he thought was very reasonable to stop Gu Zheng from leaving.


    "Young master Huang! Stay!"


    With these words, bu Yaolian jumped out from behind Jin Buhuan, and suddenly stopped beside Gu Zheng. She stretched out her hand and wanted to hold each other''s cuff.


    This more serious behavior shocked grandpa an, who was close to his majesty. When Miss Bu''s hand was about to touch Gu Zheng''s body, he stood in front of his majesty without hesitation and grabbed Bu Yaolian''s irregular wrist.

 Chapter 1441

    "Bold!"


    A low voice yelled out of father-in-law an''s mouth, but in exchange for a step shaking lotus''s flat mouth.


    "What are you yelling at? Your master didn''t say anything. What are you nervous about? It''s a dog meddling with mice."


    "Besides, childe Huang and my father still have business contacts. Childe Huang, do you think so?"


    Seeing that one leg had stepped on the ladder, Gu Zheng took it back again. On the contrary, after calmly standing in front of her, bu shaking lotus was more confident.


    With a little curiosity and a little girl''s innocence, she turned her head behind her and talked with Jin as if she were familiar with her close family: "brother Jin, how can you be with Childe Huang?"


    "Are you friends?"


    Speaking of this, bu Yaolian showed a big smile: "that''s great, brother Jin. Can you talk to childe Huang about love, just say that lianer knew that she was wrong last time, and let him not be angry with lianer."


    "Moreover, he just wanted to help lian''er in Jingtai. Who let lian''er? I admire young master Huang very much. All my thoughts want to visit young master Huang''s home. This broke the rules and annoyed young master Huang."


    "So, childe Huang, for the sake of brother Jin being your friend, you don''t punish Jingtai any more, will you?"


    "After all, he is Huang childe''s brother. He is fratricidal. Oh, no, you love your brother so much. How can you bear to see him suffer?"


    With these words, the gold behind Bu Yaolian is about to kneel.


    No matter how rich the Jin family is, it''s really not even a P in front of the Royal people.


    For the sake of brother Jin, he also said that he and childe Huang were friends.


    Bu Yaolian, even if you drag your family to kill the nine families, why do you pit my Jin family.


    Seeing that Jin Buhuan was about to explode in situ, Gu Zheng was suddenly a little funny.


    But at this time, his focus was neither on Jin Buhuan nor Bu Yaolian. Instead, he looked beyond the two people and put his eyes on a man in blue who appeared downstairs in the Jubin building with Bu Yaolian. He was silent and stood aside after seeing him.


    The young man is dressed in fine silk robes embroidered with dark patterns of green bamboo. His whole body is simple but extremely elegant.


    The black hair on the head only uses a white jade hairpin, a simple comb hairpin, and a ring jade pendant of the same color hanging around the waist. The whole body doesn''t carry any sachets and purses. It''s very clean.


    With his temperament full of calligraphy and ink and his elegant appearance, he looks like the son of an aristocratic family who inherited poetry and books.


    At this time, Gu Zheng happened to know who he was.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t want to come forward and recognize his identity, Gu Zheng tried his best to reduce his sense of existence. Gu Zheng called out the other party''s name in a bad heart.


    "Zi Ren, Wang haoshu! You won''t come to see childe Huang here."


    "Why? Have you completely forgotten the friendship between you and me for many years?"


    Only these two words made the man sip his mouth helplessly, and had to hold the white jade bone fan in his hand and give a big gift to Gu Zheng.


    "It turned out to be childe Huang. He made atonement. Because the old people haven''t seen each other for many years and their voices and faces have changed a lot, they are worried for a moment and don''t dare to come forward to recognize each other. I hope childe Huang won''t blame him."


    The ceremony was comprehensive and calm, but Gu Zheng saw his nervousness and nervousness from Wang haoshu''s small movements.


    He ignored the step shaking lotus on one side. After wiping it from his side, he went straight to Prince Wang''s side. Facing Jin Buhuan on one side, he said again: "I haven''t seen my old friend for many years. Today''s meeting is fate."


    "Mr. Jin, I still want to borrow your elegant room in the Jubin building and talk to my good friend Mr. Wang."


    "I don''t know if it''s convenient for Mr. Jin?"


    The whole world is yours. Your majesty can do whatever he says.


    Jin Bu Chang should listen to him. Nodding and bowing, he let Gu Zheng and the prince he coerced into the Jubin building.


    Seeing these two outstanding men, she ignored herself and entered the Jubin building to talk about the past. Bu Yaolian couldn''t be reconciled. When she planned to enter the building with the vast group of people behind her, the emperor who had reached the second floor said one more sentence.


    "Jin Buhuan, I haven''t seen Prince Wang for many years. I just want to talk freely. Don''t let people in."


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Jin Buhuan didn''t understand anything. His majesty just disliked Bu Yaolian. Jin Buhuan was so happy that he blocked Bu Yaolian outside the Jubin building: "Miss Bu, please come back."


    "Your young master Wang and the young master Huang you want to get close to are old acquaintances. Men drink tea and chat at home. What do you do with a girl''s family?"


    "Also, bu Yaolian, your engagement with me is still there. A fiancee of someone else''s family always comes to the side of another man. Do you think I''m a dead man?"


    "I advise you to hurry home and stay honest. Maybe for your honesty, I can say two good words in front of your father."


    "Don''t think you''re the only smart person in the world. The others are fools."


    These words are condescending, and the deep contempt and disgust can''t be covered up.


    The tears of Bu Yaolian''s Qi flooded, but look around. Her strongest bodyguard has disappeared since she disappeared last night. Princess Ping, the backing of her dignitaries, is still wounded in the palace by the empress dowager, and her blue confidant is now invited by the emperor to the Jubin building. As for her fiance, it''s kind not to make trouble for her.


    The men who usually surround her have disappeared.


    This terrible cognition made the girl who came from modern times finally can''t stand the pressure, collapse and cry.


    She ran home crying.


    It''s all right. There''s a little brother in her family who is as wild as a half blood, waiting silently by her side.


    She has passed through, and she must be the mistress of the world. These people are just her cannon fodder men. Her true love must be in her own home.


    She is the little brother''s life-saving benefactor and the owner who bought her. With the blessing of this dual identity, the little brother will never leave her alone.


    Bu Yaolian, wiping her tears, ran farther and farther with strong self-confidence.


    Wang haoshu, who got into the box, knelt down silently after entering the door.


    From the beginning, he stood at the window on the third floor and looked at the confrontation between Bu Yaolian and Jin Buhuan. Gu Zheng in his eyes was not in a hurry to speak.


    After reading all the farce downstairs, he said faintly, "Miss Bu is really a strange woman, don''t you think so? Ziren?"


    This sentence is put on Wang haoshu, which is diametrically opposite to the effect of Jin Buhuan.


    The second son of Wang Shoufu, who once served as the companion of situ Jingming, who was one of the few close friends of the young emperor, gave his own answer: "yes, the students think that Miss Bu is really a strange woman."


    "However, the students think the strangeness is strange, not the commendatory strangeness in your Majesty''s heart."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this unexpected answer, Gu Zheng smiled. He turned from the window and slowly sat on the main seat, waiting for Wang haoshu''s next answer.


    "What''s strange? Tell me."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    "This matter will start with the matter that students ask for leave from the palace and go home to prepare for the exam."


    "Your Majesty wants to come and understand me. He says he is preparing for the exam and how he can stay at home."


    "I often go to poetry parties and wine parties. I''m a regular guest of the Xiang tower and the moon Pavilion."


    "It was at one of the biggest cultural meetings held in Jubin building in Kyoto that the students met Bu girl dressed as a man."


    "Fortunately, the level of her poetry is inversely proportional to the degree of her disguise."


    "At the beginning, the students were really attracted by the girl''s wonderful literary talent. It was in the process of talking that they also found many different highlights of her."


    "But with the deepening of our literary exchange, the students found a problem."


    "Because all the poems described in the girl''s mouth are so elegant and uninhibited. They are either heroic and atmospheric, graceful and light, pathetic and painful, or romantic and free and easy."


    "But according to the experience of students for many years, no matter how refined a person is, he will never have so many works of style at the same time."


    "Because poetry is the most faithful response to a person''s character, experience and concerns."


    "And that Bu girl, who is only 18 years old this year, is just the daughter of an ordinary boudoir in Kyoto."


    "How did she see the desolation of the border desert, and when did she see the graceful flowing water in the south of the Yangtze River?"


    "This is really too strange for the students. With the students'' analysis of these poems, they found that there were many names and place names that could not be verified."


    "The more students see it, the more confused they are. Students have to wonder whether there is a country whose civilization is not inferior to our country and whose prosperity is not inferior to that of the great Wei Dynasty."


    "And this step girl is actually a spy sent by that country to our country? The real step girl actually doesn''t exist in this world for a long time?"


    "After all, half of the businesses of Bujia are related to transportation. They travel far and wide, involving more fields and places than others."


    "Did they find this place that may be called Yanhuang, which is like our peach blossom garden, an isolated, mysterious and powerful existence?"


    "Therefore, students will always follow Miss Bu and observe her words and deeds, behaviors and strange fun ideas she has created, hoping to find out everything behind her."


    This is a clever man.


    Only by virtue of the strange places on Bu Yaolian''s body, we have speculated many of these. Do you think the children of the Wang family really don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp?


    Gu Zheng said, according to Wang Shoufu, the old fox has nine tails. How can he teach a nerd to run after women.


    Look, the second son of the Wang family, did he get a big surprise this time soon?


    Gu Zheng, who thought of this, smiled and gave Wang haoshu a special surprise answer: "I have already known about Miss bu."


    "If my guess is right, the truth will come out soon."


    "However, even if I know the truth, it is definitely not easy to tell the world."


    "However, I am still willing to reveal one or two things about my trusted ministers."


    "Wang haoshu, I remember that the big ratio of the imperial court is coming. If you can get the top three in this palace test, I''d like to share the news with my most valued ministers."


    "What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Wang haoshu, who had no hope at all, lit up his eyes.


    He gave Gu Zheng a formal salute and promised the emperor''s orders.


    "Students must live up to your Majesty''s high expectations and take the lead in this spring palace."


    "Yes, don''t blow it. I know you''re not crazy. You can rest assured to follow others."


    "If there''s nothing wrong, just review your lessons at home these days."


    "It''s not peaceful in Kyoto recently. You''d better not come out and hang around."


    These words Gu Zheng said solemnly, and Wang haoshu agreed to be serious.


    When Gu Zheng returned to the palace and told Zhao''s concubines the story simply, Grandpa an standing outside the door handed the latest war report to the Qianqing palace.


    "Come and have a look. With the support of the Jin family, I have hoarded the troops transferred from the three towns at the borders of countries that may help Xiyue country."


    "This is a signal. From tomorrow on, the heavy troops in Zhenyuan will take the initiative to open our war against Xiyue country."


    "Now is also the time to catch all the spies hidden in the great Wei while taking advantage of the peaceful scene created by the world conference."


    "In order not to cause a rebound in other countries, I need to borrow the help of another force."


    "Concubine Zhao, are you interested in going to my imperial prison to see our demon cult leader and the valley leader of Yaowang Valley who I specially invited back to deal with the leader?"


    Can situ Jingming refuse?


    He''s dying of curiosity.


    When situ Jingming followed Gu Zheng to the imperial prison, he thought he had come to the wrong place if the places were not the same and the officials were the same.


    I think he didn''t come to the imperial prison at the beginning, but the environment and depressed atmosphere made him want to leave as soon as he finished his work.


    For a kind emperor, the imperial edict and prison are too incompatible with him.


    But now, the smell of gardenia is floating in the underground cell full of corruption.


    In the cell where they are now, not only the floor is washed clean, but also dry and warm straw is laid on it.


    Although the smell of blood in this room is full, it is not as dilapidated as before.


    It''s as clean as an ordinary office space, so that people like situ Jingming won''t feel uncomfortable.


    They were surrounded by a kind of bodyguard into the separate cell. A man in the uniform of prisoners in the great Wei state was locked on the column in one corner of the cell.


    His wrists and ankles were nailed with special long metal nails.


    The nail is locked at the acupoint, which seals the acupoint that people use Qigong.


    However, due to the strong ability of the demon sect leader, in the case of the loss of force, it is still necessary to add a guarantee to restrict his free activities.


    Because the original imperial prison underestimated the destructive power of the sect leader whose martial arts had been abolished. Two or three jailers were caught and broke their necks with brute force in the process of delivering water and food to the sect leader.


    After suffering a great loss, Xu Benzhao became more cautious. In addition to his daily meals and sleep, he no longer allowed the leader the opportunity to move freely.


    Today, when the emperor arrived, Xu Benzhao did the same.


    He didn''t want his majesty to be hurt by his negligence.


    Of course, there is not only heiwuliang in this cell.


    The valley leader of Yaowang Valley has been coerced here by Gu Zheng. In exchange for his freedom, he must do something for his majesty.


    This thing is to remove the tricky evil Qi from heiwuliang.


    This requires the valley master of Yaowang Valley to personally configure an evil elixir handed down from generation to generation to Hei Wuliang and take it.


    As soon as the evil spirit of Hei Wuliang is broken, he can lead the little medicine boy out of the imperial prison.


    Otherwise, in the rest of the years, I''m afraid I''ll die together with the leader of the demon sect in this imperial prison.


    Valley Lord didn''t resist this request.


    The doctor, who had been free all his life, offered another deal.


    That is, the medical classics stored in the emperor''s deep Palace should be read by him, whether it is an isolated book or a unique skill of the imperial hospital.


    When saying this request, the valley master of Yaowang valley was sincere.


    He told a very sad story, which made Gu Zheng, who had studied medicine, have a feeling of empathy.


    It is too difficult for folk doctors to get in touch with the really top medical classics.


    Most of the prescriptions in their hands are difficult and dangerous.


    Who is willing to put on the hat of eccentric medical practice, and who is not willing to save people in Zhongzheng''s peaceful prescription?


    The problem is that no one gave him books on this and no one taught him how to be Zhongzheng.


    Now, the most effective person in the world is standing in front of him. If he doesn''t take this opportunity to talk about conditions, he may never have such a great opportunity in his life.


    Gu Zheng readily agreed to the request of the valley master of Yaowang valley. He watched the other party fill a pill as big as a quail egg into his boundless mouth. Then he stood in front of him with a little excitement. After getting the large string of keys handed by Gu Zheng, he trotted to another room of the imperial prison.


    There was a huge cabinet there. The valley owner of Yaowang Valley saw with his own eyes that Gu Zheng sent someone to put those classics in and added a big lock to the cabinet.

 Chapter 1442

    Now, the valley leader doesn''t care about the consequences if he is escaped by the demon sect leader. All his thoughts are in the medical treasure book that he has been longing for for for a long time.


    All the miscellaneous people have left. When the medicine pill worked, heiwuliang can no longer maintain his fierce style. Plop... He collapsed on the floor of the cell.


    It''s over, it''s all over.


    He has worked hard for 20 years. Even if his skill is sealed and his freedom is limited, he has no despair of breaking his evil spirit.


    Without the immeasurable power of the evil spirit of heaven, what kind of demon sect leader is it?


    And just when his heart was dead, the culprit who caused his current tragedy opened his mouth in the first place.


    "Black immeasurable, if I say that I have more powerful and Yin evil skills than your heavenly evil black evil skill, which can make you break through the day after tomorrow and successfully promote you to a congenital master, would you like to work for me?"


    Just this sentence, let the black immeasurable with drooping head lift up in an instant, and he got back with a hoarse voice and incredible: "really? Why?"


    "Ha ha!" Gu Zheng smiled happily. Each of these men has what they want most. They will be your most loyal subordinates as long as they apply the right medicine to the case: "because ah, no matter how powerful your martial arts are, they can''t pose any threat to me."


    "I don''t know if the leader of the demon sect is willing to try this kind of martial arts that must obey my orders."


    "If I don''t want to reach this deal, I won''t force it. My men don''t have to join your demon sect."


    With this sentence alone, Hei Wuliang knew he had no choice.


    It is not a dilemma to die in humiliation and obey an emperor who is better than him and should be loyal to him.


    Without even thinking about it, Hei Wuliang gave his own answer: "the leader of the demon sect, Hei Wuliang, took the leader of the underworld Wulin and the leader of the green forest eighteen strongholds, and will join his Majesty''s command from today on."


    "Serve your majesty and die."


    "OK!" Gu Zheng listened to the stunned situ Jingming smile and gave the other party his first task after he took effect.


    "I''ll give you a list and kill all these people by the means of your Jianghu demon cult."


    "Oh, if you find people with extremely high status or suspicious among these people, take them to Xu Benzhao''s other courtyard in the suburbs of Beijing."


    "You don''t have to take care of the rest. The specific contact information will be agreed with you by Lord Xu."


    "From now on, your demon sect is my Eagle dog in the Jianghu. Keep a good eye on the people there for me."


    "If there is any trace, report it to me. What''s really amazing? I will never treat the leader of the underworld badly."


    "As for the secret script? I''ll send someone to your five old peaks later. The upper part will be used as the deposit for the people of your demon sect. As for the lower part, when it''s done, I will naturally ask people to prepare it and it''s still in the manor in the suburbs of Beijing."


    "At that time, the underworld leader took it for himself."


    The planning of this matter is so meticulous that Hei Wuliang suspects that even if he didn''t have the impulse to assassinate Gu Zheng that night, I''m afraid these things will be buckled on his head in the end.


    However, it''s also good. It''s allowed by the king of a country to compete for hegemony in Wulin.


    Perhaps with the expansion of the territory of the great Wei state, his evil cult will also expand to other countries.


    When he thought of this, he replied good.


    Let Gu Zheng, who got the final result, turn around and walk towards the outside of the cell.


    When the party stepped out of the gate, Gu Zheng seemed to remember something and turned around to remind Hei Wuliang: "I drove out the evil spirit in your magic skill just now. Didn''t you find that when you think of the step girl who had a strange influence on you, didn''t you have the initial feeling?"


    "Since you said that to me when you assassinated me last time, I have made some attempts on you."


    "If my guess is good and all the negative effects on you are removed, the strange influence will no longer exist."


    With these words, Gu Zheng left with his legs.


    Leave Hei Wuliang alone in prison to think about it carefully.


    But a moment later, when Xu Benzhao sent the people who had temporarily lifted the shackles to the door of the cell, he heard a rather proud laugh from inside.


    "Ha ha, I''m well. I''ll never be affected by a woman again. My emperor, my emperor, ha ha, long live!"


    It''s crazy. It''s crazy by your majesty.


    As for situ Jingming, who followed Gu Zheng and saw how the other party used the leader of the demon sect, he was more demented than Hei Wuliang.


    After he returned to the Qianqing palace with Gu Zheng, he sent out a query full of doubts.


    "No, Gu Zheng, right? Can I ask a serious question?"


    "You ask."


    "I just want to ask, ha, you can grasp the black limitless hand and press him on the ground, but after you have completed the task of the world''s heavenly way and left the world, how can I face the demon cult leader with extremely terrible force value at that time."


    "It''s like no one''s land for him to enter our Qianqing hall now. You gave him a more powerful skill than the evil spirit of heaven and let him practice."


    "At that time, no one in Da Wei can control the leader. What do you want me to do then?"


    "Don''t you want my life?"


    In Zhao Bin''s terrible expression, Gu Zheng showed a meaningful smile: "don''t be afraid, I Gu Zheng always have a back hand."


    "That script is not found at random. I can guarantee that as long as heiwuliang practices that script, he will never come to trouble you again."


    "When the value of him is used up, I will give you a clean great Wei state."


    Situ Jingming couldn''t help but deflate his mouth when he said that his friend had confidence.


    He can''t do anything now. All he can do is to accompany Gu Zheng to the theatre.


    But in the following days, he watched the play more and more seriously and invested more and more.


    In Gu Zheng''s body, he saw many flashes that he did not have.


    When Sima Jingming woke up from his enthusiastic study and life, he found that time had suddenly passed for many days.


    The war far away in the border of Xiyue finally reached the ears of these envoys still residing in Kyoto through various channels.


    Under the attack of sugar coated shells in the state of Wei, the foreign friends who had fun in the past woke up in an instant.


    They were surprised at the lag of their spies at the border, while they were frightened at the strength shown by the people of the state of Wei in this war.


    The gentle situ Jingming, like a dough, destroyed Xiyue''s military invasion plan for more than half a year by unimaginable means of thunder. On the contrary, without the other party''s preparation, he launched the war in advance, and he always had an advantage from the moment the battle began.


    According to the latest secret report received, the current campaign has even reached the second half of the stage.


    Because of the long march of the rapid march, the relatively empty Xiyue country in the rear was caught off guard, and half of the country was lost. Most of the military events and rear defense supplies on the route of the rapid march were destroyed.


    In some slightly anxious battles, a small group of very strange troops in black killed or half killed key figures such as rival leaders and generals by very effective means such as assassination, poisoning and burning, so as to disturb the enemy''s morale and make the other party completely defeated, which also contributed to the advance of this advance force, Contributed extremely great strength.


    The troops that had been dispatched by the Western Yue State to make a secret raid on the great Wei state dared not have a single soldier to rush for help.


    Because in the border town where they want to attack, in the direction of Zhenyuan Town, they have hoarded nearly 200000 troops no less than their strength, eyeing them.


    Once they show signs of division, the opposing army will come up with a strong pressure.


    The final result is that the main force of Xiyue country will suffer heavy losses. Not to mention, the separated troops will also be surrounded and suppressed by the rush troops outside the encirclement.


    Yes, there are also some rushing troops in other directions of Xiyue state.


    The purpose should be to prevent the friendly countries of Xiyue country from rushing to help.


    But I don''t know how the great Wei state blocked the news.


    It has been more than half a month since the war began. It seems that those foreign countries have not received any news, and they still have not sent troops to the border.


    This puzzled the marshal of the largest unified army in Xiyue country.


    He was besieged by a group of strong troops of the great Wei state and dragged his army tired with the tactics of constant harassment.


    If the neighboring countries knew the idea of the general of Xiyue state, they would also cry out for injustice.


    Because of the cover of the annual border patrol of the state of Xiyue and the destruction of the spy system in the capital of the state of Wei, when they found the confrontation between the state of Wei and the state of Xiyue, they suddenly found out what happened between the two countries.


    It will be a month before the imperial courts of these countries rush to help or watch and shout the results, and then temporarily deploy troops, arrange troops, and contact the Western Yue State.


    It was because the time difference was so good that the small countries around hesitated. Finally, they dormant and simply did nothing.


    Because they just need to wait, they can judge which side they want to help.


    As a result, the border between the two countries was surprisingly calm.

 Chapter 1443

    Just as Gu Zheng thought, it''s time to add another fire to the defeat of Xiyue country.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Open the door!"


    In a violent knock on the door, the people in the house didn''t open the door to the people outside the house with a little doubt like ordinary people. On the contrary, the man showed a look of panic and began to clean up the valuables in the house at a very fast speed. It looked like he wanted to escape.


    Unfortunately, the people knocking at the door outside were not very patient. Several yamen servants with waist knives kicked the door open with a "clang clang" after hitting it several times without success.


    When they saw the rummaged luggage and four wide open back doors in the courtyard, their leader shouted, "no! Run, chase!"


    Several guards in soap robes heard that they ran very fast.


    When they rushed to the back door, they only heard a scream.


    "Ah!"


    A man wrapped in a messy package was chopped to the ground by a cold shining knife at the corner of the street.


    Standing at the corner, the people who sniped the man were several people who were dark and dressed very strangely.


    Their swords are not imperial style, and their breath is also very uncomfortable.


    But such people are willing to distinguish more when they see several small servants.


    One of them, who looked like the leader, took out a token from his arms. It even took the flying snake as the sign. The middle square wrote three words: Six doors.


    After seeing this token, the discontent of these small servants disappeared in an instant.


    One by one, they salute and greet the strange people in front of them, but they get the follow-up order of the group.


    "This is the foreign spy your majesty wants to solve. You don''t have to stay alive. You''ll find a way to deal with people. As for the charges, it''s up to you."


    "Also, after understanding the matter, go to the task Department of Dali temple to receive a reward."


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, the brothers will go!"


    After saying this, the people in black were crisp and neat. They took up their lightness skills and flew away from here.


    If people in the Jianghu are here, they will be surprised by their identities.


    No wonder the evil cult seems to have disappeared overnight for such a long time. There is no news in the Wulin.


    It turned out that they all worked for the court and became their most shameless court Eagle dog.


    It''s just that these people of the evil cult, who are despised by the Wulin people, have made a great change in the words "Eagle dog" of the imperial court after they are really incorporated by Gu Zheng.


    At first, most of them were not willing to join this six door organization unless they were strongly subdued by the leader.


    I always feel that this ridiculous name is not cool at all, and these ridiculous positions are not free at all.


    But when these Jianghu people felt the change of status and wealth to a person, the friendly pursuit of them by the people around them, and the exquisite martial arts continuously spread from the royal family, they all gave up their original ideas, Like being assimilated, he was happy to stay in this spy organization directly belonging to the emperor.


    Now, if they were allowed to return to the life of fighting and killing in the deep mountains and forests, they would not want to.


    Who wants a good day, but who wants to be a bandit?


    It is under the six doors'' hearing of the wind and monitoring the whole country.


    The Bu family monitored by the terminal finally killed themselves because of their daughter.


    Because in front of the value of force, all disguises are in vain.


    Because many of Miss Bu''s peach blossoms were cut off by Gu Zheng either directly or indirectly, she was extremely bored and focused all her attention on the foreign handsome man she came back.


    In addition, she also found an extremely precious jade pendant on the foreign handsome man. The jade pendant is of high quality and exquisite carving. It is also engraved with dragon patterns that can only be used by the royal family, but it is very different from the dragon patterns of the great Wei state. Immediately, the girl gave in and made up a big play about the prince''s disaster and the history of proton suffering.


    After discovering the secret, bu Yaolian thought for the first time not to find out the man''s final identity, but couldn''t wait to fall in love with the man.


    Gu Zheng, who got the secret report of the six doors, was speechless and immediately issued an order to take people away and detain them directly from Bu''s house.


    There is no need for Gu Zheng to trap the Bu family. This is a real crime of collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country.


    So, on a windy, dark and moonlit night, a group of people in black rushed into Bu''s house with lightning speed.


    While the main persons involved were taken away, the owners of the Bu family were also detained.


    When he met his majesty and knew what his daughter had done, the Bu family owner''s reaction should be that he really didn''t know that her woman had a affair with a slave bought in the backyard.


    As a businessman busy with his career, the parents of Bu family can''t run away from their duty of neglecting discipline.


    But out of a father''s love for a daughter, even if the daughter has committed such a great crime, he will beg again for his only bone and blood.


    "Your Majesty, it''s all the mistakes of the grass people. The grass people are willing to exchange their wealth for my daughter''s life. Just ask your majesty to forgive the grass people''s daughter."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s original intention to leave, he stopped. Instead, he turned around and smiled at the pleading father: "master Bu, I''m afraid you think something wrong?"


    "Since your daughter committed such a great crime, your family, let alone family property, is that your life no longer belongs to you."


    "You want to exchange the wealth that already belongs to me for your daughter''s life?"


    "Why?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, there was a hint of negotiable meaning. The owner of the Bu family, who had been completely gray and had no hope, was excited again.


    He grabbed the fence of his prison and tried to make his voice more clear: "Your Majesty, don''t kill my daughter. My daughter''s head is like a magical treasure house. She has many technologies that people can''t interpret and formulas of many products."


    "If your majesty leaves my daughter''s life, you will certainly get more benefits from her."


    "In order to show my sincerity, your majesty is willing to persuade her daughter to work well for your majesty."


    "Your Majesty, my daughter is just young and ignorant. She just takes herself too seriously."


    Looking at the old man who is also a powerful man crying with tears on his face, Gu Zheng couldn''t help feeling pity when he saw that a hale and hearty man turned white overnight because of Bu Yaolian''s behavior.


    The life and death of a woman is not his worry.


    Since the Bu family still has an understanding person, it also saves him a lot of effort.


    Gu Zheng, who thought of this, nodded and agreed: "yes, after I go to see this Bu girl in person, I''ll leave it to the Bu family leader to persuade her."


    "I hope your self-help behavior can have a good result."


    With these words, Gu Zheng finally left the cell where Bu''s family leader was held. After reaching the ground, he went to the single room where Bu yaolianbu was held alone.


    A female prison head quietly opened the door of the room and retreated.


    Only Gu Zheng came to this room with father-in-law an. Although it is small, it has all kinds of internal organs. I don''t know how much better it is than an ordinary cell.


    In the frightened expression of Bu Yaolian, she slowly fell down on the only table in the room.


    When Gu Zheng sat down, the spoiled selling Meng and angry questioning he had imagined did not exist.


    The girl who had no scruples seemed to have seen the cruelty of the world for the first time. After seeing the emperor, she showed great awe.


    From the moment she saw Gu Zheng, Miss Bu swayed like she had malaria.


    When Gu Zheng approached her and sat down safely, she could no longer maintain her modern self-esteem and pride. She knelt on the cold ground with a plop, and was so frightened that she couldn''t say a word.


    Since Miss Bu doesn''t want to talk, it''s up to him to speak to Gu Zheng.


    Finish things early, or deal with more important official affairs.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Gu Zheng went straight in: "Miss Bu, what you did in my great Wei state is really escalating layer by layer. Finally, you changed from a girl who is just a little greedy and disgusting to a prisoner who can cut thousands of knives now. What do you want to say?"


    "I think that if you come from a family like Miss Bu, you should understand the simple truth of abiding by the laws of a country?"


    "Unfortunately, I''m really disappointed. In the eyes of Miss Bu, men''s status is higher than the law. Miss Bu, who thinks she has infinite charm, was finally planted in the hands of men."


    "And did the men who admired Miss Bu give her any help after her accident?"


    "No, because for men, there are more considerations in their world than love."


    "Well, I won''t discuss the relationship between love and career with Miss Bu here."


    "The reason why I came here today was that a loving father risked his life and begged me to ask Miss bu a serious question."


    "Bu Yaolian, do you want to die or live?"


    Originally, hearing Gu Zheng''s pressing words step by step, bu Yaolian''s will has been on the verge of collapse.


    But after the final choice question came out, she saw a glimmer of dawn.


    After all, it was the person who passed through. Her strong and common nerves made her quickly cheer up and crawl towards Gu Zheng''s place like trying to grasp the last straw.


    "People want to live, people want to live! Sobbing..."


    In the end, it was runny nose and tears. Those charming, innocent and lively could no longer be disguised.


    Sitting at the top of the table, Gu Zheng was not moved by it. Seeing this, he just continued calmly: "if you want to live, you can."


    "Do the following three conditions."


    "First, I will not change my marriage with Jin of the Jin family."


    "Second, tell all the secret recipes that have been made in your mind or have not been tested and reached to the people I sent."


    "Third, after this, you can live a stable life by hiding your name from your father, but from now on, the Kyoto Bu family will no longer exist in this world. Your last name will remain the same, but your identity will be completely changed."


    "Miss Bu, can you do it?"


    At this point, Gu Zheng looked at Bu Yaolian, who looked up because he was too surprised.


    The surprise of the other party was beyond words.


    "Your Majesty, do you intend to forgive the people''s daughter and her family?"


    "I''m not a murderer. Your crimes don''t last until death. In fact, if you really count the exposure of the identity of the prince of Xiyue country, you can also contribute."


    "If I hadn''t paid too much attention to you, how could I find this trace?"


    "What''s more, your efforts have contributed to the construction of the great Wei state."


    "So, what''s wrong with me letting you go? In view of the huge wealth provided by the Bu family to the great Wei state, I''d like to remind you more."


    "It''s better to be single-minded and keep your heart small."


    "Want to be the master of a world? I''m afraid I don''t dare to open this mouth at will."


    This sentence made Bu Yaolian in a trance. She didn''t even notice when his majesty left.


    She only knew that when she saw the sunshine outside again and restored her identity as a free people, it was when the great victory of the state of Wei in the frontier spread to the capital.


    The army of the state of Wei flattened the capital of the state of Xiyue.


    The other side''s Xiyue royal family surrendered.


    Since then, there was no Xiyue state in the continent.


    All the people in such a big Kyoto City are cheering for his Majesty''s wise and divine force.


    The members of the diplomatic corps who were either worried or frightened also welcomed the last meeting of the emperor of the great Wei state.


    The young and handsome emperor sitting at the head described with them how to get along with each other in the future.


    That is... If small foreign countries think that Da Wei is a superior state of China and still pay tribute every year, they will never stop Da Wei.


    But the great powers that are worshipped and sought after have a privilege, that is, you voluntarily offer up, and I don''t need to return a gift.


    From now on, the most advanced technology, culture and wealth of the great Wei state will no longer be provided to its neighbors free of charge.


    Because of their generous behavior, they raised their appetite and regarded the great Wei state as a good talker.


    Instead of being grateful, he felt that the state of Wei was weak and deceptive, stupid and kind.


    It creates the illusion that everyone can step on it and play the autumn wind.


    Xiyue state is the most typical representative of these greedy foreign countries.


    Just because of the counterexample of the state of Xiyue, the current monarch of the state of Wei felt that it was time to change the exchanges and exchanges between the state of Wei and neighboring countries.


    This is the national policy of the great Wei state. As for those foreigners who still live on the territory of the great Wei state, the great Wei state will conduct a comprehensive population survey.


    Once found, they will use the most gentle means to urge them to leave.


    If there are foreigners who admire the local conditions and customs of the great Wei state and yearn for the immortal life of the great Wei state, they can clearly explain their identity in the original country and apply for resources to become the people of the great Wei state. The great Wei state is not a very exclusive country. They can pass the examination according to the provisions of the new foreign entry laws and regulations, Agree to the person''s request for immigration.


    Since then, in addition to precious metals such as salt, iron and copper, which are embargoed between countries, craftsmen, books, technologies and formulas will also become prohibited by the great Wei state.


    No matter how backed businessmen or how big officials are, once they are found to be involved in the smuggling of these things, there is only one punishment, that is, there is no amnesty for killing.


    When Gu Zheng''s words came out, the people at the bottom were in an uproar.


    But despite the large number of these countries, they only dare to make an uproar.


    None of these people dared to jump out and refute directly, shouting that the new laws and regulations of the great Wei state were unreasonable.


    Because after the war with Xiyue state, they really saw the style of a so-called powerful country.


    They are afraid of provoking a behemoth for their country because of their misconduct.


    Nowadays, there are eight wastelands all over the world, and none of many countries dare to compete with the great Wei state.


    Such explosive news, they can only go back to their respective countries to think about countermeasures.


    In the territory of the great Wei state, where I serve fish, any extreme behavior of them is looking for death.


    As a result, Gu Zheng thought there would be a hard battle to fight. The end of the world conference would be so calm.


    A few toads croaked and went their separate ways.


    When Gu Zheng returned to the palace to explain this phenomenon to the current Zhao Wanyi, he still felt a little weak in his heart.


    This is probably the sequelae of leaving.


    After all, Gu Zheng has not realized the comfort of an emperor''s supreme authority for a long time.


    Unfortunately, the battle of changing fate was perfectly closed by Gu Zheng, and the remaining details can be handled at the previous level of situ Jingming.


    In addition, situ Jingming, who is now in the harem with his daughter, can see the true face of the women in the harem with the most intuitive feeling. Naturally, he will not make mistakes in his previous life and be applauded by several women.


    He took the initiative to get the fourth grade of Zhao Wanyi from Gu Zheng.


    The reason is that the upgrade was so fast that it was targeted by the whole harem except queen Wang and Zheng Zhaoyi.


    He needs a sufficient position to deter the harassment of low-level concubines, and the fourth grade is the watershed between low-level concubines and high-level concubines in the whole harem.


    Only after crossing the threshold of four grades can we hope to strive for a higher position.

 Chapter 1444

    Therefore, situ Jingming, who is equivalent to opening the plug-in, changed from Zhao Bin to Zhao Wanyi.


    In the fierce tearing of harem women, situ Jingming, a vegetable chicken with only five combat effectiveness, can only make himself invincible with a powerful plug-in.


    After the influence of the women''s League circle, Gu Zheng believed that no matter how powerful the system was, it could not shake situ Jingming''s traumatized heart.


    At this time, Gu Zheng had eliminated most of the hidden dangers for him, except for situ Jingming''s mother who still wanted to jump.


    It''s time for him to become famous and return to his own world.


    He still has a lot to deal with in Daxing District.


    But after Gu Zheng told situ Jingming what he thought, the man who was occupied by the dove didn''t intend to let him go now.


    "No, you can''t go now."


    "Why?" Gu Zheng was puzzled. "Now the resistance of chaotang has been swept away because of this war. Wang Shoufu, who is most worried about Quan gaozhen, has also lifted the misunderstanding and become your most solid backing."


    "The external cause of your country''s extinction crisis is that Xiyue country is also fragmented. None of the surrounding small countries has enough strength to threaten the development of the great Wei country."


    "I helped you collect the huge wealth of the Bu family and persuaded the Jin family to be tied up with the whole imperial dynasty."


    "I have formed a spy organization that is only loyal to you. Even your brother''s military power has been brought back to you."


    "What I have done is so comprehensive that even the king and queen of the harem have calmed you. What do you feel dissatisfied with, and let me supplement it for you?"


    "Situ Jingming, you should know that this is your life, not mine."


    "No matter how magnificent and ups and downs this life is, what doesn''t belong to me doesn''t belong to me. Gu Zheng will never be greedy for this kind of mirror and water moon."


    "My help is only temporary. You have followed me for so long. Don''t you understand that the years after the crisis are the days you really need to manage well?"


    "Even according to your past conservative character, this country and the world will not fall into collapse again."


    Being taught by Gu Zheng, situ Jingming, who had already formed a conditioned reflex, shrank.


    He smiled at Gu Zheng and said the reason why he didn''t want Gu Zheng to leave.


    "Gu Zheng, I know what you have done. I just want to ask, what will my zhaowanyi do after you leave?"


    I''ll go. When is it? I''m still thinking about women.


    This is women''s clothing. The boss is addicted to dressing up. He is reluctant to abandon this shell?


    Because Gu Zheng''s expression was so strange, situ Jingming, who didn''t know much about others'' faces, saw each other''s thoughts.


    He hurriedly defended himself and said, "it''s not what you think. I''ve really seen the powerful women in the harem these days."


    "I''m afraid that after returning to my body, I can''t trust that large group of women who have harmed me."


    It turned out to be this problem. I was tortured by women and had psychological problems.


    This problem is easy to solve. Gu Zheng was a little strange and gave the other party an idea: "if you think this group of old people in the harem can''t talk, you can pick another draft and find a group of simple, kind and beautiful newcomers, which can always talk."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s suggestion, situ Jingming shook his head crazily: "no, where is the newcomer simple?"


    "Any woman who can meet the draft standard, which is very simple and beautiful."


    "All the women who enter the palace have a purpose."


    "So I just want to ask, when you leave, can''t you put zhaowanyi in a soul that is wholeheartedly for my soul, that kind of soul that depends on me for nothing?"


    It turned out to be this requirement. I wanted to make a soul mate myself, and then put it into the most perfect driving shell constructed by the heaven of the world.


    Why is situ Jingming so greedy?


    This kind of thing Gu Zheng couldn''t do at all.


    Gu Zheng, who wanted to refuse severely and was going to leave irresponsibly at once, heard the proposal secretly told him by xiaoforgetshu the next second.


    "Gu Ye, Gu Ye, have you forgotten that although we have no soul, we have a system."


    "The white lotus, which has produced wisdom because of hatred, and has no use value, is a very easy-to-use soul exchange system."


    "It''s more than enough for these two people to blend together and pretend to be a woman."


    More than enough?


    It''s like a fighter in the white lotus.


    Gu Zheng simply thought about it and agreed to xiaoforgetshu''s proposal: "will you mix the system?"


    Suddenly, the laughing forgetting book, which was valued, became excited: "Mr. Gu, I can try. Really, can''t I do it well?"


    Well, you succeeded in persuading your master, so let''s do it.


    So Gu Zheng, who pretended to play tricks, just thought for a moment and showed a kind smile to situ Jingming: "situ Jingming, you''re lucky."


    "Even the way of heaven is biased towards you. The way of heaven feels your difficulty and agrees to your request."


    "When I leave you and successfully return to my body, the Tao of heaven will give you a pure woman''s soul as beautiful as a white lotus."


    "You can love her with all your heart, and she will never hurt you."


    "Well, are you satisfied now?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s answer, situ Jingming was very happy.


    He asked Gu Zheng, "really?"


    Gu Zheng nodded: "really! Well, let''s stop talking. My time is limited. We meet in mountains and rivers. I''m afraid we can''t meet again in this life."


    "Situ Jingming, come on!"


    When Gu Zheng finished his words of encouragement, he saw a flower in front of him. A pure white soul ball dragged a golden system ball, and the two flew towards the sky of the great Wei state.


    But in an instant, it disappeared into the boundless.


    When Gu Zheng opened his eyes again, the night sky in the suburbs of the capital was dozens of times fresher.


    The stars blinked and blinked over his head, clearing his mind.


    He returned to Daxing''s small villa. There was his fiancee in the master bedroom next to him, and now he was drinking red wine and enjoying the beautiful starry sky on the garden balcony.


    Recalling the past, Gu Zheng stood up from the recliner.

 Chapter 1445

    After quietly closing the balcony door, he picked up his mobile phone and whispered, "laugh and forget the book?"


    The girl who has returned from the "Bu family" recently sent me a manuscript called 300 Tang poems. "


    "She told the spy who traded with her that many literary forms such as Song Ci, Yuan Opera and so on will appear on my desk."


    "Wang Aiqing, do you want to do this job? If you don''t want to do it, I think many people should also like these magnificent poems."


    Do you have anything else to think of when you hear Wang haoshu here?


    Of course he promised.


    Just a little reluctantly, he muttered to a pile of memorials full of routines: "this should be the work of an emperor. If it''s not good, there are Imperial Academy attendants who can deal with these memorials."


    "It''s just that I read fast enough to squeeze my potential."


    Perhaps the voice was not small, but the emperor sitting at the top smiled: "it can''t depend on me. According to our childhood feelings, I will never do this to you."


    "But ah, I once knew a mysterious man. He taught me how to make the best use of everything and let me know how to relax as an emperor."


    "Thank you very much, Wang Aiqing. Come on. After approving the memorial, clip the concise content into the memorial. I will make corresponding comments according to the content inside."


    "Oh, I''ve been busy for another day. I''m really tired. I''ll go back to the back palace and relax. If Wang Aiqing finishes this work, he''ll find father-in-law an on the side. Naturally, he will send the 300 heads to you."


    With that, situ Jingming, who was sitting at the head, stretched his waist and left the hall of supreme harmony.


    Only Wang haoshu issued a loveless cry towards the huge palace.


    When Gu Zheng smiled at this, the screen went black again.


    The book that first appeared came out again.


    It''s still the hands of women, drawing on it.


    When the camera advanced, Gu Zheng saw the setting belonging to Wang haoshu.


    Character setting: Wang haoshu, Wang Shoufu''s second son, the first talent of the great Wei Dynasty, clear, handsome, romantic, Zi Ren, 22 years old.


    Because of a cultural meeting with the female leader Bu Lian, he met in the Jubin building of the great Wei state and fell in love with Bu Lian, who dressed as a woman at first sight.


    Smart, he worships the literary talent of the female Lord and is cited as a lifelong confidant.


    After the female owner and many male owners retired, he never broke off his contact with the female owner.


    Every dozens of days, the two people have flying pigeons.


    In literature and poetry.


    She is the most intimate confidant of Lanyan.


    In the space next to the text, the pencil is outlining a clear and meaningful man in green clothes and green bamboo embroidery.


    He was thin but not weak, full of ink.


    A white jade fan and a white jade hairpin, no matter how simple the dress, it is difficult to hide the noble atmosphere of self youth in his book.


    Ah, another image so similar.


    Gu Zheng picked his lips and saw the camera turn to the next character again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Crackling!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The lens lit up again was even given to the capital of the state of Wei, the most prosperous commercial street.


    At this time, Jin Buhuan''s smile appeared on the screen.


    At this time, he had a big red flower pinned to his chest, and didn''t mention how happy he was.


    Sitting on a tall horse, he was surrounded by suona sounds, playing the most common joy of the great Wei state when welcoming the wedding. Coupled with the frequent congratulations around Jin Buhuan, Gu Zheng didn''t understand. This was Jin Buhuan''s wedding day.


    On this happy day, Gu Zheng really saw the financial resources of great wealth.


    In the wedding room equivalent to the golden house, melon seeds, peanuts, pomegranates and red dates laid on the bed are all carved from gold agate.


    On the red sandalwood bed, which is big enough to compare with three walking beds, a bride with a red cap is waiting for the arrival of her bridegroom in the crackle of candles.


    "Squeak"


    The door of the room was pushed in from the outside.


    A bridegroom who stumbled slightly but had a clear mind came to the bride.


    A red alder ruler was handed to Jin Buhuan by the Xi Niang on one side. Under the shaking, the red cap was picked by the ruler, revealing the bride''s shy and smiling face.


    "You all step back."


    When Jin Butong handed the ruler back to Xi Niang, the idle people in the room were ordered out by Jin Butong.


    When the bride under the red candle lowered her head too shyly because of her husband''s hot eyes, the gold took an inch and sat next to the bride.


    "Madam, I finally got her favor. I look forward to the day when I marry her."


    "I''ve been waiting for this day, but I''ve been waiting for three years."


    The bride, who was still a stranger to her, was stunned and could not care about her shyness. On the contrary, she raised her head in surprise and carefully measured the husband beside her.


    But the man''s smiling appearance was so strange. Although the prince of the Jin family was famous throughout the great Wei state because of his family''s wealth, it was a very strange existence for the daughter of a literary academy head.


    If it were not for the Jin family to be able to move Royal people to propose marriage to their family, and the Jin family promised to use half of the profits from some very lucrative businesses for the state''s free donation funds for the construction of academies everywhere, the scholarly family of poetry and Book heirs would never marry the children of rich businessmen like the Jin family.

 Chapter 1446

    Although their children are poor, they are full of poetry and books. It is absolutely the opposite extreme to the rich but careless writing of the Jin family.


    I just don''t know, when did her husband, who passed all the tests at home and finally married her home, ever meet her?


    Seeing the doubt on his little daughter-in-law''s face, Jin Buhuan had a sense of satisfaction called foresight for the first time.


    The daughter-in-law is too learned, so she has such pressure.


    Many things he didn''t know, his daughter-in-law knew more than he did, which made him unable to show his great image in many places.


    It''s rare that there are things that Yu''s girl can''t think of. Can''t you tell me if Jin doesn''t change?


    "Madam, I don''t know if you remember that three years ago, the eldest brother of Yu family was invited to attend a very famous flower sign meeting in Kyoto. It was held by situ Jingtai, who was still king Xiaoyao, and many aristocratic families and scholars gathered together."


    "Because in order to please my original engagement object, the girl of the Bu family, Xiaoyao Wang specially divided the party into two venues for men and women."


    "It is separated by an artificial river in the Xiaoyao King''s residence. Among the two small pavilions on the water, men and women face each other across the river, which is quite interesting to see each other in the countryside?"


    Being reminded by Jin Buhuan, the Yu girl remembered the party that made her very uncomfortable.


    She came to Kyoto with her brother to participate in the imperial examination that year. As the child of Nanjiang great Confucianism and the child of the head of Wenshan academy, her reputation in the scholar''s forest naturally made her and her brother both receive invitations.


    She thought the party would be like the cultural conference she had participated in in in Nanjiang. Her daughter''s family was alone.


    Who would have thought that after entering the venue, he found that Xun GUI in the capital city and the children of the aristocratic family were mixed together without great harm to men and women.


    She was very unfit for the girl, so she took the initiative to avoid behind many girls'' homes.


    This is a banquet equivalent to the special literary talent show of Bu Yaolian alone, but Yu didn''t eat a cup of tea, so she avoided the raw one to the end.


    After seeing the changed banquet, Yu''s eldest brother made a decisive decision. He didn''t even take into account the king''s face. He found a way to rescue his sister from the unbearable party, and left the king''s mansion without looking back.


    But what does this party have to do with your husband?


    Looking at his daughter-in-law''s clear and puzzled eyes, Jin Bu Chang felt that since he was a partner ready to work together for a lifetime, some things must be explained clearly, and some scars must be opened calmly.


    So Jin Buhuan continued to talk with Miss Yu with a little melancholy and happy smile.


    "At that time, I was at the banquet, and the girl Bu who flirted with the king of Xiaoyao, I''m afraid you''ve heard of her daughter-in-law. That''s my fiancee."


    "A man, watching his future wife flirt with the men next to him without shame and scruples, hugged each other like no one else. Can you feel my mood?"


    "At that time, I was also a clear-minded future owner cultivated by the Jin family. When I knew that my Jin family had no chance of winning after competing with the king Xiaoyao, I had to endure for the sake of the family."


    "But, daughter-in-law, I was also a young man at that time. I was young and vigorous. How painful I was."


    "I ran out of that filthy party by myself. When I screamed by the secluded garden lake at the back door of the palace, I saw you hiding in a more remote corner on the other side of the lake."


    "You at that time..." Jin smiled without changing here. His friendly face showed two very gratifying dimples because it was too real. Looking at the bride on his side, he couldn''t help blinking, his little fingers hooked and almost stabbed it.


    But Jin Buhuan didn''t see it. Out of the girl''s careful thinking, he immersed himself in the memory of the first meeting and said the first impression of his daughter-in-law: "At that time, you shrunk under a large clump of orchid grass and became a small ball. You were full of dislike and reluctance. You almost wrote on your face that this yard is TM."


    "When I saw you like that, my anger suddenly disappeared."


    "At that time, I was thinking, yes, what kind of thing is this room? Why is it worth my money and not getting angry?"


    "If there wasn''t a walking lotus in it that related to the face of the Jin family, would I take care of that dirty thing?"


    "Yes, it would be nice if Bu Yaolian were not my fiancee. Although my Jin family, which is not changed for gold, does business with imperial merchants, it is a etiquette family inherited for hundreds of years."


    "The word" integrity and shame "belongs to all ancestors in the family. It must not be polluted because one person is associated with the family style."


    "If you want to marry a daughter-in-law, you should also marry a woman like the one I saw. There are gullies in your heart and clear eyes."


    "So, daughter-in-law, I was very interested in you at that time. After seeing you and your brother leave the backyard of King Xiaoyao, I sent someone to have a look and find out what kind of girl you are."


    "At that time, I couldn''t bear not to appear in front of you. I knew that if I didn''t change my engagement one day, I couldn''t stand in front of your family."


    "But I am not reconciled. I have used all means and made my own efforts to get rid of this forced engagement."


    "Lady, do you know? No, when I was deliberately or unintentionally suppressed by the carefree king because of the malicious ridicule of others, I would think of the scene when I first saw you."


    "The condescending contempt that once appeared on your clean and unspeakable face."


    "It is the innocence and courtesy that let me know that there are people who can really see clearly in this world, so that I can stick to it in such an environment, and try my best to walk out of a road belonging to the Jin family."


    "Madam, although for you, today is the first meeting between you and me, for me, Jin Buhuan, it is a dream to meet again three years later."


    "So, my lady, here, I will solemnly repeat the promise I made in front of Lord Taishan."


    "I don''t want to change my gold. I''m willing to live and die together with my wife all my life."


    "There won''t be many housemaids or beautiful concubines among the children of aristocratic families who seem to be single-minded but actually have more."


    "It''s even more unlikely that there will be any singer in private captivity in my residence. The Jin family''s industry is involved in many fields, but I won''t arrange all entertainment in the singer''s tavern or Yaozi red house."


    "I don''t change my gold. All my life, I will guard Yu Qing. I will never accept two colors."


    Speaking of this, Jin Buhuan saw Miss Yu''s shock because of his words, and he added a more shocking one: "even if you and I have not given birth to children, I will never accept women next to me in order to inherit the pressure of incense."


    "I am the owner of the Jin family, but my own brother has two, either adopted or adopted. You and I will never be desolate."


    "However, madam, I''m afraid this situation will not happen. Because ah, I asked your mother at home. My wife has a great body since childhood. She is not as delicate as the daughter''s family in Nanjiang water village."


    Looking at her husband''s cramped smile, the two dimples flashed out again. I don''t know whether they were moved or itchy. Miss Yu finally couldn''t resist, so she stroked the two dimples.


    A pair of slender hands, touched very lightly, made Jin not change light itching, but at the same time, the breath also increased a bit.


    He snapped and held these dishonest little hands in his big hands. Under the red candle light, he said the most sensational words in a hoarse voice: "Yu Qing, madam, my heart is happy with you."


    It''s rare for a man to say such straightforward love words. Yu girl''s white apple face is three points redder than the sunset glow.


    Two strange men and women, because of this trance red candle, because of this vigorous heartbeat, because of this boundless night, and deeply embrace each other.


    Under the red gauze tent, he shook the bed.


    Intertwined two hearts in urgent need of understanding, but also added a feeling that can express songs.


    When the scene of wedding flowers and candles completely falls.


    The familiar sketch book appeared in front of the camera again.


    The words above are still the familiar font.


    Character setting: Jin Buhuan, the future owner of emperor Shang, the richest man in the state of Wei, male No. 4, female owner, fiancee.


    He made a fortune and spent a lot of money for the cause of the female owner, pushing Rongfa firm into a commercial genius of the first firm in the state of Wei.


    Because of the marriage with the female owner''s family, she had an engagement with Bu Yaolian since childhood.


    When the woman and several other men wanted to live together, they formed a certain obstacle.


    Finally, because of his love for the female owner, he put down his prejudices and wholeheartedly became the most solid backing after the female owner''s business empire.


    Beside these handwriting, a man in gorgeous clothes is outlined.


    The trigger on his hand and the east pearl on his crown are rare boutiques in the world.


    However, this golden dress did not make the man feel like an upstart, because the man who smiled very friendly, his playful dimples and his natural temperament would only make this dress more luxurious.

 Chapter 1447

    It''s as if the man should hang all his jewelry on his body.


    This is a man born with gold and silver, not vulgar at all, even refined.


    The real is very similar to the temperament of Jin Buhuan seen by Gu Zheng.


    As soon as this person appeared, Gu Zheng confirmed that the world he had just crossed was a small world outlined by a person and a book.


    After Gu Zheng smiled, the scene on the screen changed again.


    This time, it was a dilapidated and lonely scene that Gu Zheng had seen in the playback of the last character.


    "Xiaoyao palace?"


    "No."


    Although Gu Zheng did not go to the carefree palace to enjoy the residence of Empress Dowager Zheng''s favorite son during his reign.


    However, just by virtue of the rumors in the capital city and the fragments flashed out in the cultural conference just now, it can be seen that the scenery in the Xiaoyao palace is no worse than the existence of the inner courtyard of the imperial palace.


    But now, the pattern is still that pattern, but the environment is not that environment.


    Because the huge carefree palace was blocked, leaving only a quarter of its former area.


    After all the pavilions, rockeries and lakes the size of the imperial garden were sealed off, they were deserted and dilapidated because there was no special care.


    The huge courtyard, once the most beautiful scene in the capital, is now like the field shooting place of ghost films, full of broken walls and withered branches and leaves.


    If there were no withered vines, old trees and crows, it would be believed that it was regarded as a cemetery.


    It is in this courtyard separated by a wall, but there is a bit of fireworks.


    Adults quarrel and children quarrel. They all go in and out from a door that was originally a side door but has been changed to a door with three characters of Ping county public hanging on the main door.


    Gu Zheng was embarrassed when he saw this.


    Situ Jingming is cruel enough. How long has he been gone? The poor carefree king, oh, no, it''s Princess Ping, who was demoted two levels again. From the princess to the Duke of the country, he directly became the Duke of the county.


    Now, in the only lively and excessive small yard in the dilapidated courtyard, with a pot thrown out of the back kitchen, there was a loud cry.


    "County Lord, how can you be so kind? Sister Lan''s child is your treasure, and my Meier''s child is a grass?"


    "The pen and ink worth 300 Liang were given to LAN Ruoxin without blinking an eye. What about my son? He just wanted a bundle repair of Castle Peak college, but you told me there was no money in the account at home."


    "Xian Gong, you can''t treat one thing more favorably than the other. Can''t you hurt mei''er because my concubine and Xian Gong have three children?"


    The person crying in the room was a woman with loose hair and messy skirts.


    Look, I''m not young. My skin is yellowish and quite vicissitudes of life.


    But looking at its facial features, it also has a gorgeous and faint appearance.


    I''m afraid when I was young, I was also a beautiful person.


    But the wasted years made the beauty have no image. At this time, she was pulling a middle-aged man with a slightly bloated body and a slightly greasy face.


    Gu Zheng, with his back to the man, was probably eager to get rid of the woman''s entanglement. The man was very helpless and took soft clothes.


    "Madam, look at what you said. It''s really the middle feed at home. Isn''t it in your hands?"


    "You should know more about the income of the public and the living industry at home than I do."


    "This month is just the middle of the month. Where can I find such a large sum of money to pay for the bundle repair of our ten sons?"


    "Do I really have no money here!!"


    This middle-aged man??


    Gu Zheng was very puzzled. How could he look at the side face very familiar?


    Just when he was strange with his eyebrows, the middle-aged woman finally broke out after hearing the man''s perfunctory explanation.


    "Yes, you also know the difficulties of your family. Why do you dare to spend so much?"


    "County Lord, do you think you are still the carefree king when you were supported by the emperor''s brother?"


    "No, you are the Duke of Pingxian who has been relieved of his military power, demoted and lost all his protection."


    "I don''t want the county Lord to make big money and do big things. I just want the county Lord to think about this small family and don''t waste as much as before."


    "Our family life has been so difficult that we can''t live in a down-to-earth way like ordinary people?"


    "The county Lord seldom looks for flowers and willows outside. Don''t go home in a moment to pull a loved one, or the county Lord is a little more affectionate. Don''t let all the fragrant and smelly leave their children. Or the county Lord doesn''t buy those useless furnishings and headdresses except to support face. Our family can also be rich by relying on the existing industry."


    "County Lord, concubine, please don''t let people see jokes."


    It''s OK not to say these sincere words. After that, Pingxian public, which was just a little impatient at the beginning, turned into a state of rage.


    His nostrils were spewing white gas, and his chest was puffed out like an inflatable skin bag because of too much anger.


    Having no place to vent, he grabbed a vase on one side and hit it hard on the ground.


    "Joke? I''m a joke? Who was the princess of the county who was crying and shouting to be the king?"


    "Ah? In order to break up the happiness of lian''er and me, who is it that you and my good mother united together and concluded such an engagement by means of indiscriminate means?"


    "Now it''s a joke to despise me? It''s your choice. You should bear all the consequences!!"


    "If it weren''t for you, how could I be like this now? If I were with lian''er, where would I be a pawn for your family and your mother?"


    "It was all forced by you. After listening to your dissuasion, the king went to work hard. What did I get?"


    "I''ve been demoted two levels in a row. I, the emperor''s brother, is a county magistrate!! what a ridiculous thing!!"


    "It''s all you. Let me fight, let me rob. In the end, you have nothing, and you must suffer with me!!"


    "Yes, together!"


    "Don''t we have no money in Pingxian county? Then take something out and pawn it. Don''t you still have a dowry? Sell it and fill it at home!"


    "I really can''t. go to your Zheng family, my good grandfather''s family!! my situ Jingtai has become what it is now. It''s all your family''s fault!"


    Speaking of this, situ Jingtai seemed to remember something and immediately laughed: "Oh, by the way, I have forgotten that your Zheng family has fallen down long ago. It is no longer the Zheng family with a title as high as the Duke and an official as the second assistant."


    "Now your Zheng family is the white body of a family. You have to come to my Pingxian public''s home to play the autumn wind to live!"


    "Hahaha! Have fun, have fun!!!"


    After laughing here, situ Jingtai was another meal. He looked at cousin Zheng, who was out of breath because of his ridicule, and shouted madly, "yes, how can I forget that the Zheng family is still rich."


    "Although the Zheng family has fallen, there is still a empress dowager Zheng in the palace who still stands. As long as my eldest brother is still in his position, he will never fall!"


    "My mother, Empress Dowager Zheng, is also my eldest brother''s mother!"


    "My eldest brother always pretends to be a pig and eat a tiger. As long as empress dowager Zheng lives in the palace for a day, my good eldest brother doesn''t dare to wait for my mother."


    "Our family has no money. We can go to my mother to ask for it! Yes, we can''t go to my mother. We''re so poor. She enjoys happiness there!!"


    "No way! No way!"


    After roaring these words, situ Jingtai laughed again.


    He simply tidied up the wrinkled robe with unknown stains on his chest, and then walked towards the gate of Pingxian Duke without manners.


    "Somebody, prepare horses for your county Lord. Let''s go to the palace!!"


    After that, the emperor''s brother in the fat world sat on the beam of the car, grabbed the coachman''s whip, took over the driver''s horse''s back, pulled the carriage pulled by the two old horses... And slowly drove out of the alley of his county government.


    "Da Da..."


    Because the original Xiaoyao palace was in a unique position in Kyoto City, the pony came to the main gate of the palace after only half a minute.


    After seeing the familiar sign on the carriage, the forbidden guards guarding the palace gate couldn''t help sighing and slowly covered their faces with the long halberd standing in their hands.


    Sure enough, what they did was very wise.


    Because he threw off his whip and marched forward, situ Jingtai came straight to the place where they guards were.


    "Open the door, I want to enter the palace!"


    The same tone, the same content, and the soldiers who have long been used to Q & a reply to today''s Pingxian Gong''s words are also the same fast.


    "Duke Ping, your majesty has a decree. You are only allowed to enter the palace twice a month. You have run out of times this month. If you enter the palace again, you need your Majesty''s handwriting."


    Hearing this, situ Jingtai knew the meaning of these people''s words. He was too lazy to talk nonsense. In the next second, the familiar lay on the way in and out of the palace gate.


    "Oh, your majesty, I want to see my mother. I dreamed last night. My poor mother is ill."


    "Brother Huang, have mercy on my mother. I miss my mother."


    The selection of this period is also very timely. It happens to be the initial time for the royal families to enter the palace to meet their majesty and discuss the affairs of the imperial palace.


    At this time, some clans with low titles and love to express gathered outside the palace gate. While taking out the entry and exit warrant issued by your majesty, they also witnessed a wonderful scene that will appear soon.


    "Alas! What a formality! I don''t know what it means!"


    "Asshole, this asshole, lose situ''s face here again!"


    "No, as his cousin, we must stop his shameful behavior!"


    When several elders with high generations saw this shameful descendant, they were shaking their sleeves and arms. They planned to move situ Jingtai aside and let out the normal channel as usual.


    This is the old man''s old love, but most of the people in the family who have let the young people take charge of the clan power are the same age as the emperor and the Duke of Pingxian county.


    They had seen the real ability of situ Jingtai, for fear that some bad things would be staged like before. After seeing who the people at the gate were, they hurriedly stopped the intention of the elders who had not come out for a long time.


    "Grandpa, uncle and uncle, don''t go up. My nephew was bumped into by situ Jingtai at dongshikou last time. I kindly helped him and he gave him 500 liang of silver."


    "Dear elders, don''t be cheated by situ Jingtai like me. If anyone is infected with the current situation of their family, they can''t get rid of it."


    These few reminders made those old people instantly remember how lively the Pingxian government was.


    Fortunately, their legs were not sharp, and their legs slowed down immediately after a few steps.


    One of them couldn''t see it and said with a headache, "but it can''t always be like this. We''ll see your majesty later. Who''s it if it''s delayed?"


    However, those young men who had become the confidants of situ Jingming pointed to a team of waiters running quickly from the palace with a bad smile, which reassured everyone: "don''t worry, look, the forbidden guards here are much better than we can handle."


    Yes, the Duke of Ping county is a wonderful flower in the eyes of the palace gate guards. They want to stand out in the forbidden guards, but it depends on who can get the Duke of Ping county to calculate his achievements as soon as possible.


    This time, the internal guards belonging to the emperor will deal with the problem at the door in the shortest time?


    The panting Chamberlain only said a word to situ Jingtai, who was lying rolling on the ground, and asked him to stop this shameful behavior.


    "Duke Ping, the Empress Dowager''s health has improved slightly today. Your majesty allows you to visit the palace."


    "However, the county magistrate must pay attention. For the sake of the Empress Dowager''s health, you can''t stay in the palace for too long. You can''t stay for more than one hour!"


    Hearing that situ Jingtai was not hypocritical, he shook the soil on his body, stretched his neck, and returned indifferently: "it''s more than an hour. It doesn''t take so long. When I saw my mother, I said a few words and left after I finished what I wanted to do."


    "You can rest assured that you will never be embarrassed by your father-in-law."


    What else can the Chamberlain on the other side say? He can only say with a smile: "thank you for your understanding. Please follow me."


    After that, he quickly made a gesture of invitation to situ Jingtai, and hurried away from the joke Palace door with the difficult Lord.


    Looking at the back of the lackey with no royal manners, several of the most disciplined old princes sighed and wished they could face the younger generation of the people next to them. Don''t learn from the shame of the royal family and trample on the situ family''s face to the ground.


    Only situ Jingtai, who walked a different way from the others, didn''t care at all. Whether the royal family had anything to do with himself or not.


    Because now he just wants to go to the Empress Dowager''s Shouan palace quickly, get what he wants, and share his misfortune with the source of all this misfortune.


    "Empress dowager, the Duke of Ping county has arrived."


    Seeing the striking figure gradually coming from afar, Mammy Feng, the great maid in waiting beside the Empress Dowager all her life, turned her head and ran into the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    Empress Dowager Zheng, who was sitting in front of the dressing table and looking at her old and tired face, heard clearly who the visitor was, but she was no longer happy when Gu Zheng saw empress dowager Zheng. At that time, she heard that her little son came into the palace.


    At this time, Empress Dowager Zheng trembled fiercely when she heard that her little son was coming soon.


    The comb in her hand, because of this sudden shaking, pulled off several of her no longer dark hair in an instant.


    "The stage is coming? Come on, stop him."


    The Empress Dowager''s order was given, but except for mother Feng, who accompanied the Empress Dowager''s mother, none of the young internal attendants and palace maids got up to carry out the order.


    In such a large palace, dozens of palace attendants lowered their heads, stepped back, and hid each figure at the edge of the palace.


    Your majesty has personally commanded.


    If Pingxian Gong enters the inner palace with his own ability and sees the empress dowager, no one can stop him.


    As these palace maids know, it is no longer the harem of Empress Dowager Zheng in the first year of Jingyuan.


    At present, all the palace power is in the hands of your majesty, and the queen who assists in such a large harem is the king and queen who help your majesty with amazing means.


    Now empress dowager Zheng is not even a toothless tiger. At best, she is an old man who has lost any power and confidants.


    They didn''t have the courage to stop the Duke of Ping county from meeting the Empress Dowager.


    Therefore, at this time, situ Jingtai came to empress dowager Zheng unimpeded with the acquiescence of the palace people. In the gradually frightened expression of Empress Dowager Zheng, she showed the distorted smile she had not seen for a long time.


    "Empress mother, the children''s ministers came to see you again. How did you see your favorite little son? Why was it such a strange expression?"


    "Aren''t you happy, mother?"


    "I didn''t come to see you in the palace for only a few days before. You had to send someone to summon me into the palace. How come now I have a face that I can''t avoid?"


    "Is it true that the empress''s love for her children''s ministers is all false? This love should be based on usefulness and ease of use?"


    "Then, empress mother, you are wrong. After all, you have always whispered in the ears of your children''s ministers since childhood. You love your son unconditionally."

 Chapter 1448

    "Well, empress mother, you''re scared." speaking of this, situ Jingtai poked himself out slightly, and his face in front of Empress Dowager Zheng''s dressing table was taken back, and his eyes wandered on empress dowager Zheng''s dressing table.


    "Ouch, this hairpin is good. It doesn''t have nine tail phoenix feathers. It''s not a forbidden style among the people. Let me see. Damn it, there''s a sign for Royal use."


    "Clang!"


    Knowing that he could not take out the palace in exchange for his due property, situ Jingtai threw the butterfly dancing and pinching a glass hairpin back to the dressing table like garbage.


    "I''ll take a look at this, this trigger, the internal seal. What about this ring? It''s still a royal seal!"


    When situ Jingtai blatantly searched empress dowager Zheng''s makeup drawer, he only found two pairs of extremely light earrings, which are jewelry without any signs of imperial use in the palace.


    And this kind of weight can''t be pawned at the outside pawn shop.


    How can situ Jingtai be satisfied with this harvest?


    Therefore, the brazen situ Jingming spread his palm directly towards empress dowager Zheng: "empress mother, jewelry can''t be used. You can reward your children''s ministers with some cash."


    "Anyway, you don''t have to worry about food and drink in this palace. It''s no use keeping your own money. My imperial brother is rich all over the world, and he doesn''t care about your private money."


    "You just give relief to your poor little son and take out the wealth you have saved for many years."


    Hearing this, Empress Dowager Zheng was trembling with anger.


    She shivered her lips and asked, "it''s only ten days since you last entered the palace. The palace has given you five hundred liang of cash. Now you still say you don''t have money. Do you say that your life is more expensive than that of my empress dowager?"


    "Ask for money? Look at the mourning palace. All the money in the palace has been filled in your Pingxian Duke''s residence. The emperor sent it to the mourning house. Which one doesn''t carry the imperial sign in the palace?"


    "He knows that if you erase all those signs, I''m afraid there won''t be any left in your poor mother''s makeup box in the next moment."


    "My son, is your mansion a bottomless hole? When will the Queen Mother fill it?"


    Speaking of this, Empress Dowager Zheng had a little cry in her voice, but such a poor cry did not receive half of situ Jingtai''s sympathy.


    He frowned with great dissatisfaction, but still didn''t take his hand back: "don''t talk nonsense, my emperor brother, it''s impossible not to give you a penny a month."


    "I remember the Empress Dowager''s food town is 1000 Liang every year. Why don''t you have any cash on hand?"


    Hearing this, the mammy beside empress dowager Zheng couldn''t help it any more. She flopped down on her knees and knocked her head in front of the Duke of Ping county.


    "County Lord, don''t stab the Empress Dowager''s heart. Who in this palace is not holding high and trampling low. Although no one dares to make a face to the empress dowager, the reward of new year''s festival and the benefit of occasionally letting people work and run errands are also given by the Empress Dowager."


    "If you take away all the money in your mother''s hand, how can she resist? The Empress Dowager of a great country is forced by the county magistrate, and it will become a joke of the whole palace!!"


    Situ Jingtai was stunned when he heard this. He seemed to be thinking about the contents of these words. When he looked at empress dowager Zheng in front of him, he took three points of unbearable and nostalgia.


    But when I think back to my oppressed family, the family with a large family, and the more and more embarrassed life, my heart just softened up.


    He pushed her to the old woman who was kneeling in front of him and pleading bitterly. Instead, he handed her hand forward: "joke? If the life of the mother is called a joke, what should the life of the children''s ministers be called?"


    "Garbage? Bedbugs? Or worse names next to them?"


    "But isn''t such a life given by the mother to her children?"


    "Who brought up my children from childhood? Who kept instilling in my ears that you are actually prepared for me in this world? And who bewitched me to seize money, power and everything."


    "In the end, when I lost everything, I still didn''t intend to let me go. In order to realize your distant desire for power control, you didn''t give up your last fight and let me marry a girl in your Zheng family who has no feelings."


    "You keep stuffing women into my house, trying to win more courtiers for me in this way."


    "Unexpectedly, your practice makes your so-called favorite son a joke in the great Wei state."


    "There are more women in my backyard than the wise and virtuous majesty."


    "My descendants are prosperous enough to be worth a situ family!"


    "Mother, you made the biggest joke in this country. Compared with me, what''s your so-called joke!!!"


    "So you''d better stop talking nonsense and hand over the money quickly!! where is it? Where will you hide the money?"


    Because of this roar, situ Jingtai now looked like crazy. He searched frantically in the huge bedroom hall, and finally found what he wanted in the small drawer near the bed of Empress Dowager Zheng.


    There are several naked gold and silver twisted with scissors, each of which is incomparably small, and the largest is only about two dollars.


    In a empress dowager''s palace, it is usually given to palace people for use.


    It can be seen that empress dowager Zheng is really in trouble now, because these gold, silver and naked children add up to only one or two hundred liang of silver.


    But the money was enough for situ Jingtai in a short time.


    He didn''t dislike it at all. He took all these gold, silver and naked children into his arms, and there was nothing left.


    Then he turned over and over in the small drawer and checked it three or four times. When he confirmed that he had never seen any gold and silver that could be taken again, he threw his sleeves and ran out of the palace of shou''an palace.


    When he left, he didn''t even give his mother a look.


    In this life, he lived under the control of this woman for the first half of his life, and he didn''t want to be influenced by her for the second half of his life.


    It''s better to torture each other than to torture him alone.

 Chapter 1449

    Even for the most beloved woman who doesn''t know his life and death because of him, he can''t forgive his mother in his life


    Situ Jingtai''s eyes were gradually blurred by tears.


    He seemed to see his childhood, still babbling and toddlering, and the years of... Ignorance in his mother''s arms.


    At that time, he was... How happy he was. He was not impressed by his early death father, but he lost his father... But he had a brother to keep him out of the wind and rain.


    Since when, when he looked at the figure in front of him, he no longer felt tall, leaving only deep resentment?


    Probably because since he was sensible, his so-called mother kept saying in his ear. In fact, the palace loves you most. If this country was handed over to you, the empress wouldn''t be so sad.


    If you hear more, you will have more delusions. Unfortunately, your own jump up and down is all seen by your brother.


    Since when can his brother no longer stand himself?


    Maybe he finally stepped on his bottom line and dreamed of the military power he should not dream of the most?


    Hahaha, King Xiaoyao, he expected your Xiaoyao, but you were deceived by the last and least important King character.


    Situ Jingtai, who was running, roared loudly. He didn''t know what he was yelling at.


    Only when he escaped from the palace gate that made him feel depressed and suffocated, he seemed to see the big brother standing on the palace wall looking at him with a smiling face.


    You won, brother. I asked for every unbearable share. I just hope I can be your brother in the afterlife. At that time, I hope I can be a little smarter and don''t make you angry anymore.


    After situ left the stage, Empress Dowager Zheng, who was sitting on the dresser, slowly put down the comb hanging on her hair.


    She looked at the old face in front of the mirror and showed her last smile in her life.


    It was a smile with a little helplessness, a little reluctance, a little resentment, and finally liberation.


    Because in the next moment, Empress Dowager Zheng''s body was so slowly paralyzed and fell on the dresser she once loved most.


    "Empress Dowager! Empress dowager!!"


    One side of the mammy burst into tears. She wept and hugged the gradually cold body, shouting at the door of the palace: "preach the imperial doctor, inform your majesty!!!"


    With the people of Yigong in the past, what appears in the lens again becomes a piece of white.


    After this little replay at the end of the tragedy, the introduction of male number one, who originally belonged to the world, rose.


    The handwriting on the sketch book is very clear.


    Male No. 1: situ Jingtai, the carefree king of the state of Wei, was in his twenties. He deeply loved the female master Bu Yaolian. In order to overcome all kinds of obstacles, he resolutely launched a coup and usurped the throne of his Majesty the emperor of the state of Wei when he found that he could not stay with the female master for a long time because of secular oppression.


    When the world was in chaos and the state of Wei was annexed by the four vassal states, he listened to the female Lord''s suggestion, abandoned the past and went to the peach blossom land that only belonged to them.


    A happy life.


    Beside these handwriting are still hand-painted sketch figures.


    This time, the character image is not the appearance of Ping county Duke who has been down for many years, but the appearance of the carefree king who has just arrived in the world and has a richer and more colorful life than him.


    This noble prince dressed in a big red Python robe, wearing a glass Yingluo crown and a jade like face, was a bit more luxurious than the jewelry.


    His face is a little more unscrupulous and free and unrestrained than situ Jingming, where Gu Zheng once lived.


    But the slender figure and magnificent face can show the preference of the painter for him.


    I''m afraid the state of Wei couldn''t find a few such beautiful men.


    Presumably, only the emperor who occupied the second male can compete with him.


    Don''t ask Gu Zheng how he guessed it. His original setting was the second male play in this book.


    Because when male number one to male number five come out, which position is missing or missing, which position is his.


    It''s just that this male No. 2 is set up a little pitifully, probably a role similar to the ultimate villain in this book.


    When Gu Zheng drew a corner of his mouth silently, the mobile phone screen in front of him played people and things really related to him.


    This is a middle-aged version of the emperor who continues the story of Pingxian Gong. Where does situ Jingming still have Gu Zheng''s green and cowardly when he first met him?


    Now he just sits in a corner of the harem at will, but the prestige accumulated over the years is enough to make the little maids who have just entered the court tremble.


    The well maintained middle-aged emperor was in the opposite state of Pingxian Gong, who was eight years younger than him.


    Years seemed to favor the half chosen son, who was once passed by Gu Zheng''s soul. The emperor, who was nearly 50 years old, had never seen him.


    The wrinkles in the corners of his eyes did not expose his age, but added a bit of mature man''s charm.


    I didn''t see it. Just because of this ordinary sitting and a smile like nothing, did the newly selected new people this year look blushing, heartbeat and rippling?


    The reluctance to come into the palace to serve the old man was swept away after seeing the real face of the emperor.


    Little Lori is infatuated with the stem of a mature uncle. It is quite marketable in any dynasty.


    Situ Jingming, sitting in the garden yard, was unaware of the admiration of the women in the depths of the garden.


    Now he put all his mind on the beautiful woman who moved gently towards him.


    "Princess Ai is here?"


    "Your Majesty, I''m coming!"


    The interaction between two people is so familiar, but there is no beautiful scenery between men and women.


    The two of them said that the relationship between his majesty and the beloved imperial concubine was more suitable for cooperation.


    When the beautiful woman sat down slowly, Gu Zheng almost choked out of his nostrils with the red wine originally used to moisten his lips.


    Isn''t this the body of Gu ZHENG''ER given to him by heaven after he went to that world?


    He once thought that after he let xiaoforgetshu throw in the fusion of the two systems, the emperor was afraid that he would throw it aside after getting along.


    After all, the system has no more delicate emotional and spiritual commonality than human beings.


    But now, the two in one system has persisted in this harem for so long. What does it rely on as an energy body to maintain its operation?


    Then, confused Gu Zheng understood the survival of the system in the subsequent dialogue.


    The Gu ZHENG''ER, who was more exaggerated than situ Jingming and had basically no change in face, opened his mouth gently at this time: "Your Majesty, it is clear that the daughter''s house in this draft is worth noting that the princess of Xianguo who paid tribute from foreign countries. My concubine felt the taste of the same kind on her."


    "Also, three days ago, your jade imperial concubine should have been reborn. My concubine smelled the role of reincarnation in her."


    Situ Jingming was also very satisfied with Gu ZHENG''ER''s keen exploration. He nodded and shared with Gu ZHENG''ER. After the information provided in the past, his handling results.


    "I''ve asked someone to dispose of the soul passing through the Kanbu world. I''ve ordered six doors to sort out some more detailed recipes."


    "Those suitable for current use shall be sent to the work department, and those unsuitable shall be destroyed on site."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to go against the will of heaven because I''m eager for success. Finally, I lost my great Wei state."


    "After all, our great Wei state has unified all directions and become the only empire on this continental plate."


    "Small countries in all directions can only admire my breath. My achievements can be remembered in history and spread through the ages. How can I act recklessly."


    Speaking of this, situ Jingming placidly patted Gu Zhenger''s small hand and issued the latest reward for the most skilled employees he used.


    "You''ve done well recently. You can get your own private rewards, but in the harem, you can''t lack the bright rewards."


    "After a while, I will make an order to raise your position again."


    "Have you been in the position of Mrs. zhengerpin for ten years? It''s time to rise."


    "I''ll keep it for you from the position of yipinxian imperial concubine. When you get to this position, even the queen in the harem doesn''t have much way to take you."


    "At that time, you will have greater convenience to supervise the loophole of the harem for me."


    Hearing the two in one system here, I naturally bent slightly and answered the emperor''s feedback with a simple gift of Shane.


    When situ Jingming felt her knowledge and interest and left with ease, the princess Zhaoxian, who no longer had monitoring, got up slowly and showed a satisfied smile.


    "White lotus, we can have a good meal again. You see, this upgrade is much faster than indirectly absorbing Qi when attached to an out of tune soul."


    "In the past, we worked hard to issue orders and provide assistance, and we had to work all year round."


    "But now, stand on the side of the Tao of heaven, check and fill up its deficiencies, and improve this small world as soon as possible, so that it is more and more like a normal world. We have more energy than ever before."


    "Yes," another charming voice also sounded at this time: "such a small world is really suitable for the survival of our low-level system. Most of the systems we break into are dilapidated. Even if there are several reincarnated souls occasionally, they are not recognized by the heaven."


    "You see, this time, dealing with this small harem has made us two upgrade from the lowest red system to the blue intermediate system again."


    "When we break through the shackles of purple, we may be able to upgrade from black iron to bronze."


    These two people are just like singing a double reed. They chat in the sea of divine knowledge. With this laughing and forgetting book, they deliberately leave a life bag for them and go in the direction of the two troubles that are about to be solved.


    A great war is inevitable, but the harvest after the victory of the war is also huge.


    As for the emperor who went to work, the contract he sat down with the powerful soul was about to be finally fulfilled.


    According to their faint feeling, the emperor, who is not long-lived, still has five years to spend.


    For his real life, he died at least 30 years, but if Gu Zheng hadn''t been here, the emperor might have died on the road of the yellow spring when he was young.


    So it''s a lucky man to calculate around.


    More than 20 years of longevity have been added for nothing. It''s just God''s direct help.


    The emperor, who is suspected to be the illegitimate son of God, is now walking in the direction of Shouan palace under the guidance of father-in-law an.


    The journey did not take much time, but for situ Jingming, it was as long as a lifetime.


    He had learned the news of the death of Empress Dowager Zheng from father-in-law an, but he didn''t know what kind of mood he was when he really faced his mother.


    In the first 20 years of his life, he lived in the fantasy of family affection, but in the last 20 years, he lived in a sober cognition of reality.


    This change can be said to be earth shaking, and this earth shaking change is brought to him by the leader of the strange contract.


    It was a strong intruder who directly occupied the mysterious soul of his body without giving him any detour.


    But it was such a soul that taught his father and Empress and never taught him how to be a king.


    From the cowardice, hesitation and fantasy of ordinary people at the beginning, he returned to the right path only belonging to the emperor.


    Let him soberly realize that as a cowardly monarch, it will bring a devastating disaster to a country.


    Since the strong soul left, situ Jingming had a terrible nightmare.


    In his dream, he saw that he had a crush on the girl who was despised by the strong soul, bu Yaolian.


    In his dream, he was deeply attracted by the independence of Bu Yaolian and the taste of freedom.


    He regarded Bu Yaolian as the sustenance of his evasion of responsibility and the repressed harem. He indulged in his fictional love and couldn''t extricate himself.


    Later, regardless of everyone''s opposition, he robbed the ancient and strange woman into the palace, put her under house arrest, changed her identity, and became his confused monarch of the subjugated country, the evil country demon imperial concubine and lotus imperial concubine with a strong pen in the history books.


    It was his move that made the whole country of the great Wei stand behind the king Xiaoyao. No one opened his eyes or spoke for him, his mother, his brother, his courtiers and even his people, making him a lonely man who really conforms to the realm of words and become a real widow on the land of the great Wei.


    Situ Jingming, standing on the smoke filled wall, looked at the rebels holding the banner of King Xiaoyao, so he entered his own palace unimpeded.


    He ended his short and ridiculous life in this war.


    Looking back, situ Jingming didn''t believe that this dream might be the track of his original destiny.


    As a queen of the harem, the emperor who doesn''t really like women, how can he be so attached to a woman.


    What''s more, even in my dream, I don''t have much feeling about the sense of shaking lotus.


    He can''t even talk about a little favor. He''s even a little tired of this kind of capable woman.


    There were numerous memorials in the previous dynasty, and countless government affairs were waiting for him to deal with them.


    The harem is a place for him to relax.


    If he really wants to dote on a woman, it is also because she is knowledgeable and gentle, which can give him a peaceful harbor and let him have a good sleep.


    Therefore, situ Jingming felt that thanks to the emergence of the strong soul, he broke the original slightly strange world, made everything normal now, and enabled him to calmly face the death of Empress Dowager Zheng.


    At this time, Shouan palace has moved quickly under the arrangement of father an.


    The body of Empress Dowager Zheng has also been cleaned up and placed in the coffin already prepared.


    The rest of the things naturally need to be handled by the etiquette department. Now situ Jingming just wants to take another look at the mother who has little feelings for him as a son.


    Aside, his mother''s most useful Mammy was crawling on the ground and crying sadly.


    He looked down at the plain empress dowager Zheng with a calm face as if he were asleep.


    "Alas..."


    Just, this is the emotion in the world. There is no unprovoked hate, and naturally there can be no unprovoked love.


    Empress Dowager Zheng has given him life. As for emotion?


    Who stipulates that biological parents must love their children?


    Because of the death of Empress Dowager Zheng, situ Jingming, who put down the last trace of obsession, smiled in his heart.


    He slowly covered the pure white silk on empress dowager Zheng''s face, turned and left the palace that made him tangled and melancholy.


    Since then, the dynasty has never let him take into account.


    It is time to make final preparations for the future of the great Wei state.


    The tall and dignified figure was slowly elongated in the huge palace.


    A gust of wind rises and falls, and the company beside him is always empty.


    This is the real road of an emperor. He has to bear the pressure of the people and carry the weight forward.


    Looking back, it was a satisfied smile belonging to situ Jingming. His eyes seemed to see the people he wanted to see in the distance. He stared at the screen like Gu Zheng staring at himself and slowly said a thank you from the emperor.


    "The grace of the emperor and teacher is unforgettable."


    With that, the lens was as broken as it was, and it was an instant black screen.

 Chapter 1450

    Gu Zheng was so frightened that he quickly took a sip of Changyu dry red for 18 years. He didn''t continue to watch it until the picture in the lens returned to normal again.


    Character setting: male No. 2, situ Jingming, his Majesty the emperor of the great Wei state, accidentally met the heroine in the lifting of his brother Xiaoyao king, and was gradually attracted by her Maverick and simple beauty.


    And because of the problem of identity, I can''t stand sharing a woman with other men. Finally, because of love and hate, blackening has become the ultimate villain.


    Because she was imprisoned in the palace, she was finally overthrown by a group of people.


    It was because of the turbulence in the great Wei Dynasty that the peaceful mainland finally formed the scene of five countries competing for hegemony and competing for the Central Plains.


    The story extends from a love and ends with a struggle for hegemony.


    The image of an infatuated black emperor who loves beauty more than rivers and mountains should be able to absorb a large number of fans with deep love.


    In this character profile, the writer used many uncertain words and drew many question marks.


    But this does not hinder her preference for this character and her perfect performance in composition.


    On the sketchpad, the master of the offbeat is a kind of evil spirit. His eye shadow is much more black than the ordinary characters. With the uniform of the golden dragon, the dragon''s robes of the five claw Jinlong are matched.


    A light narrator sounded at this time: "ah, this time the characters are so plump. I think my book won''t rush into the street again?"


    However, fantasy is always perfect, but the implementation and operation is not so simple.


    Because at this time, the ancient saying Xiaobai NP shuangwen, which is published on the green river, is gradually distorted.


    This nearly finished book indeed gathered many little girls who like to read love without brains, but when they were about to see the finale, they found that overnight, the book changed its style from name to content.


    This style is equivalent to the routine of seeking power and hegemony at a certain point. It depicts the huge battlefield and the struggle of power in every detail and makes people win.


    The love entanglement between men and women, which they are most concerned about, has also undergone unexpected major changes.


    This huge change made it impossible for the countless original book fans who were set by these men''s masters and men''s matches to accept it at the beginning.


    They screamed and brushed negative scores under the book review.


    "Asshole, my cold-blooded and ruthless demon cult leader who is only good to the female leader, how can he be a weak chicken who can''t even assassinate the emperor? Is the setting of his magic achievement a children''s play? The fighting between him and the emperor made me see two vegetable chickens chasing each other! "


    "The leader of the evil cult is still good. Even if he explodes and dies, he also dies on the five old peaks. What''s the matter with my carefree king? Because they have too many children to die of poverty.


    Do you believe it? What a handsome and unruly prince! In the end, he became a greasy middle-aged man with three kilograms of meat hanging on his stomach! Where can I reason? "


    Amid the wailing of the two families, Jin Buhuan and the fans of Wang''s second son quietly retired from the book review area.


    At least there seems to be nothing unacceptable about the outcome of the two of them.


    One found his true love and didn''t need to live with four or five green hats. The other gave full play to his own strengths and struggled for the prosperity of the great Wei state like an old yellow ox.


    In short, everything is more enjoyable than the cheers of emperor fans.


    Because of the sudden change in the type of this book, a large number of book fans complained on the website and fought in many online discussion platforms in their own way, which attracted a large number of readers outside the green river who studied this book for this book.


    Those who are mostly male readers have red dots, horizontal and vertical. After seeing this book and the original book saved by previous readers, readers of male frequency mainstream websites have made amazing comments.


    "When I go, there is a strong contrast between mindless writing and logical writing. If it weren''t for the confidentiality of the backstage, I would doubt that the author is not alone."


    "Yes, the power of this book can be compared with that of many male writers. I seem to see a quite real world unfolding in front of me."


    "Yes, it''s really a rare good article. I think such a revised article will attract more than the original female fans."


    Because of the influx of readers from these external stations, the network editor of lvjiang, who originally planned to deal with it, suddenly calmed down.


    After they saw the terrible number of subscriptions and clicks, their faces showed a strange smile.


    "Quickly, contact the author of this book and say, give her the treatment of copyright promotion. By the way, ask her about the plan of the next book. There is no accident in this book. It''s going to be a big fire!"


    Interest first businessman now she is looking at her author''s account and backstage, desperately holding her hair. When her hair is about to reach the hair of the suspense novel author, her mobile phone rings at this time.


    "What? Copyright? OK, OK! No problem. I''ll improve the ending now. Isn''t it a unlucky crossing woman? Don''t worry, I''ll let her go back to where she should go!!"


    The next second the phone was hung up, the little girl jumped up from her seat. She screamed and waved her fist in the sky. Then she jumped back to her computer and wrote and drew on the revised chapter she was very dissatisfied with.


    Just when she operated like this, a strange soul was forced out of her article, swished into the little girl''s world, and disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, in the real world on the screen, in the most common hospital, a little girl who was always unconscious in the intensive care unit because of a car accident a while ago woke up at the next moment.


    She looked at the tearful parents in front of the hospital bed because she woke up. She couldn''t help but shed excited tears. Because she just woke up, she didn''t have enough strength, but it was enough for her to express her happiness and joy at this time.


    "Dad, mom, I seem to have a terrible dream. Fortunately, it''s a dream. Fortunately, it''s a dream!!"


    Gu Zheng knew who the girl was, where she had been and what she had experienced without narration.


    Because in this playback, the final lens left to him is a simple medical record card.


    Bu Yaolian, female, 20 years old, had a concussion in a car accident and was temporarily unconscious.


    At this point, everything is clear.


    He has been to Gu Zheng without trace, but his influence is earth shaking.


    Gu Zheng, who closed his eyes and opened them again, sighed with great satisfaction.


    He threw his cell phone on the garden recliner, pulled his pajamas, and threw himself down on the big bed in the room.


    Doctor Leng nearby slept soundly because of his violent exercise, and it''s time for him to sleep soundly.


    Because his heart was too steady, Gu Zheng really slept in the dark.


    If it weren''t for the regular mobile phone of doctor Leng next to him, he would become a cadre who didn''t work for long and was late for work.


    So when Gu Zheng was very fortunate to brush his teeth in the bathroom with the chicken nest, the doctor outside slightly exaggerated the cry, and he was too lazy to make complaints about it again.


    "Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng, come quickly!"


    "Why? I''m going to be late soon. If I don''t hurry, I''m afraid I''ll lose adults in front of my men."


    Although Gu Zheng said so, his strong desire for survival made him come out of the bathroom and stand on the balcony on the second floor with a toothbrush in his bare pants.


    When he leaned out his head and looked out of the window, he knew why Dr. Leng was so surprised.


    Because of the unbridled and hearty love last night, the subsequent journey through the new world, and the replay of the events after the tired return, he completely forgot the fact that he threw the wind in his yard.


    At this time, Dr. Leng was standing in front of the pure black wind, watching the horse who had spent the night by the horse bolt in the yard snorting at each other.


    "Ouch, what a poor horse! You''ve followed such an unreliable master. Ouch, Gu Zheng, I heard that you won the championship of the long-distance horse race in Inner Mongolia by relying on this horse."


    "Why, this is to release yourself after picking up the man. The gale is not a dog!"


    What Gu Zheng said is a shame. What can he do? I can only sincerely admit my mistake.


    So, on this beautiful European style small balcony, Gu Zheng, wearing flower underpants, spit the white foam in his mouth aside in the tin bucket that used to put ice, and shouted to the wronged gale downstairs: "brother gale, I''m wrong. I''ll ride you back later. I''ll let geriharler, who feeds you, prepare more apples for you."


    "Yes, smoke. Taiwan Red Fuji, it costs 8 yuan a kilogram and will never give you 3.5 fooling!"


    Ma Dan, the horse is smarter than the dog this year.


    After roaring these words, Gu Zheng successfully calmed the injured heart of gale and roared out the neighbor opposite the door.


    In this quiet villa area, as a non weekend morning, few people will appear here.


    However, it happens that the residents living opposite Gu Zheng are one of the few long-term residents in the villa area.


    This is the first time Gu Zheng, who left early and returned late, saw the true face of his neighbor. Although it is said that the meeting was carried out under unpleasant circumstances, it somehow made Gu Zheng clear what kind of person lived opposite him.


    This is a young lady who is a little too much. The age difference between her face and Lengshuang is not big, but her appearance is like the difference between scorching sun and cold moon, snow and red plum.


    This is a girl with short hair like Gu Zheng. Her hair as long as green skin is dyed red by her.


    At this time, she was wearing a very strange pajamas, with two huge black eyes like pandas, staring at the silly girl in flower underpants on the opposite second floor balcony.


    It was this man who looked like a mentally retarded man. He didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, rode a horse, hung a bow, jumped over the fence and shot arrows at his home.


    After hearing the news, she rushed out of her design room to witness the scene of his wife''s murder, but was stuffed with a handful of dog food by the neighbor opposite who turned on the light but didn''t pull the curtain.


    When she was angry that even the corns and beriberi produced by the elderly would be generated, the two people put on a dark second layer in the debauchery smile of mocking the single dog.


    You said that when you went to the second floor, I was so patient. The problem was that she didn''t close the bedroom door in the middle of the night, opened the balcony and tossed out a voice comparable to a symphony, which made her a romantic and free-minded person who was suspicious of human life because the voice lasted too long... Went to find a mobile phone timer.


    Then I squatted behind the garden balcony next to each other like a fool holding my mobile phone and seriously timed the love.


    Damn it, she thought that the length of those small films was the product of editing. Now she has found a living replica opposite.


    This made her dissatisfaction with the people of the family more and more intense in the process of timing.


    Just as she was wondering if she was going to throw a pocket flower pot at the opposite household, the two people opposite unexpectedly withdrew at a very appropriate time.


    This once made Yang Yang wonder whether the men and women opposite had installed monitoring in her home.


    But after she squatted in Asia on the balcony and observed the opposite for more than ten minutes, she confirmed that the people opposite were really unaware that a neighbor was affected by them. Yangyang was very depressed and planned to leave with his mobile phone.


    Who would have thought that at this time, the hero in the romantic film came out of the bedroom like this.


    In the bright night when the moon can be used as a light bulb, I put on a fart. Gudu, an unstoppable Pajama, slipped to the balcony in a pair of underpants.


    He held the railing and lit a slender cigarette. His long legs and a good figure with eight abdominal muscles in his upper body were displayed in front of him lying behind the flower bed.


    As a woman who has dried up for a long time, this smooth man with ape arms and bee waist is like a walking hormone.


    Yang Yang, who originally planned to go back to make up for his sleep, took back his toes that had been turned out because of the boundless male color.


    Then, she saw the male neighbor drinking with a very elegant manner and chasing the play on the mobile phone like a child. It didn''t take long, just five minutes, and then... Left her with an infinite reverie Mermaid line and a tight and warped sexy hip.


    As a result, Yang Yang''s neighbor lost sleep.


    After a sleepy night, she was awakened by the two dog food sprinklers across the street.


    Based on the force value of the two opposite is too strong, she can only scare them off with her terrible image at this time.


    This is not, the beautiful man opposite, after seeing her, didn''t he silently return to his bedroom, and the woman who was afraid of her as soon as he saw her... And went to start her Sao Bao sports car very wisely?


    Hum! My Yang is really strong!


    When I wake up, let you look good!


    The Martian woman finally couldn''t bear the attack of the sleeping devil. After stopping the two fools yelling opposite, she slammed and closed her door.


    Frightened by the neighbor opposite, Lengshuang and Gu Zheng got up early to fight poverty as usual, which came to an end.


    "Boom..."


    "I went to work. See you in the evening."


    Doctor Leng''s message was sent to Gu Zheng''s mobile phone, and the trot stopped in the courtyard drove away.


    The director Gu, who fled for his image, had to send his strong wind back to the racecourse in a pair of peeping eyes before he could drive steadily to his office.


    After seeing the team members who had been working with him for nearly a week and were tanned by the bumps back and forth, they spread the final decision at their desks.


    "Well, I have reached an agreement with the relevant departments of Daxing District government through the relationship of the general administration."


    "Because the proposal of Daxing watermelon Industrial Park involves the special product construction of Daxing District itself, it is impossible for our urban administration to do the main regulation and control."


    "After all, the work we are engaged in is only the maintenance, management, coordination and control after the construction is completed. For many early construction, we can''t get involved in most things in the Bureau except the practice of urban construction and maintenance and surrounding environmental pollution."


    "However, both the capital city administration and the Daxing District government highly recognize that our Daxing Branch can actively handle its own work and provide constructive and key suggestions in combination with the information we have."


    "Now let me tell you some good news."


    "Based on the relevant information and some suggestions provided by our branch to the district government, they have adopted them."


    "The superior decided to officially build a large-scale melon farmers and product promotion and sales hall with local characteristics around the melon fields in Daxing district we recently visited."


    "During the period of watermelon harvest in Daxing District, regularly organize the external sales and trafficking of melon farmers in the surrounding five villages."


    "And around the main venue, build a melon field market with farmhouse style."


    "Change the scattered behavior of selling and retailing watermelon on national highways and public roads into an organized and positional fixed-point sales mode."


    "Because the location we chose is just at the critical point of the five villages, the distance from everyone to that location is basically the same and very convenient."


    "In addition, the local village committee and Daxing District government have applied for a U-shaped interface route diverted from the main road. Coupled with the instructions of obvious road signs, those guests who want to buy local watermelon through Daxing melon field area only need to turn their car a little in one direction to go straight to the melon field market they want to arrive."


    "There are a large number of melon farmers in the market, let alone the behavior of slaughtering customers who are not familiar with the market."


    "In this way, the scattered guests who buy watermelon will not encounter the hacking of raising the price while facilitating the purchase."


    "These contributions come down to the source. After all, they are the proposal of our Daxing District Urban Administration Bureau."


    "As the initiating unit, the General Administration of urban management and Daxing District government issued an order of commendation to our department."


    "The contribution of Nie Zhiyuan and the members of his two subordinate brigades to the preparation of the melon field market is obvious to all."


    "Hereby, the General Administration decides to grant Nie Zhiyuan and his subordinate team members the honor of collective third class merit."


    "To this end, we will also give a bonus of 2000 yuan to reward all members who have made contributions to this task."


    "The following is the delegated commendation documents and the records of meritorious service entered into the archives."


    "Congratulations, Captain Nie Zhiyuan. Do you have anything else to add?"


    Gu Zheng just came to the office and received the documents and materials related to the projects they had been busy with from the relevant departments in the district.


    The document related to the award was placed at the top of a pile of documents.


    After Gu Zheng saw the document, his heart that had never been down-to-earth was really put down.


    Because now, the first thing he did in Daxing District was completely implemented.


    Although this credit only rewards the people at the bottom, as the leader of overall planning, his contribution as the direct person in charge is the greatest.


    He is willing to work and capable. It is enough to be seen by the leaders.


    At his level, coupled with his age, there is no need to give him special awards in the way of treating his subordinates.


    Gu Zheng knows this clearly in his heart. Therefore, he will not be stingy about the praise of Nie Zhiyuan, the underling.


    When the deputy director who only saw the commendation for their work, but really proposed and organized this matter did not show any expression, whether Nie Zhiyuan or his team members, they were not small ashamed of the commendation they had received.


    They calmed down from the joy after their enthusiasm for being commended passed.


    Several people more or less gathered together before Gu Zheng''s office. Their lips were so beautiful that they didn''t know how to speak.

 Chapter 1451

    Gu Zheng was only amused to see that he was a field staff doing front-line patrol work. He had never been exposed to the twists and turns.


    In order to relieve the guilty psychology of the people at the bottom of their hands faster and enable them to invest in the next work faster, Gu Zheng patted Nie Zhiyuan on the shoulder with a little laughter: "why? The people at the bottom are still young, you are not old and young, and you pretend to be young."


    "Come on, don''t be pretentious. 5000 yuan is like stuffing your teeth for everyone. In this way, let''s just put it in the group construction fund. When we earn enough bonuses, let''s take out this part of the funds and find a time to travel collectively. What about my proposal?"


    "If you don''t bear it, you''ll take out the share of the money from Director Fu and me. We''ll go out for free?"


    What else do you disagree with here?


    Of course, it''s the same. Cheers! Just when these team members think that up to now, their work of running melon fields has finally come to an end, and they can have a good rest for a while.


    Sitting down, Gu Zheng moved out a document from under his feet, which was more important than the original transformation of disorderly occupation of melon fields.


    "Well, since our first work has achieved initial results, the people of the urban construction brother department will continue our work."


    "Then we can deal with the next plan when we are idle."


    "According to the distribution of personnel, Director Fu and I had a division of labor when we just transferred here."


    "Now after more than a month''s running in, our two groups of people have cooperated quite skillfully."


    "You see, the deployment of the remaining three brigades in the bureau is still in good order under the leadership of Director Fu."


    "They not only took over the patrol tasks of the two teams under captain Nie, but they still have spare time to refine our patrol route."


    "As for you, now you are completely idle because you are directly under my control."


    "So I won''t assign you any patrol tasks at hand for the time being."


    "It may be assigned in the future, but that''s after Director Fu integrated the streets and surrounding areas of the whole Daxing area."


    "Now, you and your team leader, a total of 21 people, all follow me into the follow-up of the next project."


    "Our next area is to go to the second difficult Yizhuang Development Zone to explore the market."


    Nie Zhiyuan who heard this was very strange.


    Because on the first day when Gu Zheng came to this unit, he told him about the four major problems in Daxing area.


    He clearly remembers that if they follow the order, they should go to Xinfadi. Why did Gu Zheng take the lead in raising Yizhuang Development Zone here?


    How hard it is there.


    It''s a pity that Nie Zhiyuan doesn''t understand. If he can understand the truth, the person sitting in the position of deputy director may become him instead of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t need to answer his subordinates'' doubts one by one, just gave Nie Zhiyuan a big smile and handed down today''s task.


    "Now, let the brothers go home to make up their sleep. At nine o''clock in the evening, we will meet at the Bureau on time."


    "At that time, you can''t just rely on this kind of car in the Bureau. If you have a car with similar performance in your family, you can drive it yourself."


    "Then I''ll apply to the top for a detachable duty patrol warning light like an alarm light, and I can install a facade at that time."


    "Don''t delay. Go to bed well. If someone slows down my business at night, don''t blame me for being rude to him."


    Hearing this, Nie Zhiyuan couldn''t think about it. He felt that his brain was really not suitable for thinking about major events in life.


    Now that he has identified a boss, his future is far more than a reward behind this beautiful young man who was the first to attack.


    So Nie Zhiyuan readily accepted Gu Zheng''s request and took a group of team members to change their uniforms in the envy, jealousy and hatred of other team members. Shi Shi ran went home or went back to the dormitory to sleep.


    Don''t ask the feeling of an urban management on duty at night. Not everyone envies this kind of thing in a daze on the lonely street.


    Regular team members go home to sleep. For lazy people, sleeping is actually a very comfortable thing.


    When Gu Zheng finally made up for the sleep delayed last night because of various tosses, such as sleeping with his girlfriend, crossing the new world, and forgetting many things about the strong wind, he opened his eyes again, and the watch in his hand had pointed to the time of 6:30.


    At this time, Dr. Leng should have arranged the service of the villa senior property already booked.


    When Gu Zheng came out of his bedroom, his Chinese villa had become another look.


    The floor was as clean as new, not only waxed again, but also polished.


    The small pool in the back garden has been replaced with clear water. In the hot summer night, it is enough for owners who have been hot all day to swim back and forth.


    The open kitchen on the side of the front hall is full of fireworks.


    Doctor Leng, who usually doesn''t cook much, finally involves western and Chinese cooking because he took the time to attend a bride training course.


    Today is her rare day in the kitchen.


    However, considering that her hands are mainly used to hold the scalpel, she bought the catering service that the only chef around the villa needs to buy in the restaurant for raw materials and various seasonings.


    For this late housewarming dinner, Lengshuang''s contribution to it is probably only the formulation of the menu.


    But all this is enough, because this is the partner Gu Zheng needs to support each other all his life.


    His current conditions do not need a woman to personally spoon, make clothes and clean up his daily life. He pays more attention to spiritual communication and soul resonance.


    For Lengshuang''s series of arrangements, Gu Zheng was only moved when he was satisfied.


    Because all the things he wanted to solve at home had been done by Dr. Leng, and some details he had not taken into account were proudly supplemented with the help of Dr. Leng.


    Therefore, he ate a very happy meal.


    After all, the big cook opposite is a star rated cook.


    The cost of their door-to-door service is no cheaper than the ingredients he provided for Gu Zheng and Lengshuang.


    Because Dr. Leng chose to purchase food materials from the other party and customize the menu from his own side, the budget must be 10% more expensive than buying food materials by himself.


    But similarly, I have less mind to work on.


    For example, today''s first dish, pineapple fried shrimp with chicken breast salad.


    Dr. Leng will never go to the supermarket to buy more than six kinds of vegetables, prawns, fried dough sticks, pineapples and fresh chicken breasts for a salad.


    The main course in the back, black pepper pork chop and milk flavored yellow rice, doctor Leng, who doesn''t know much about the structure of pigs, may not even be able to buy the right raw materials for pork chop.


    Therefore, it is most appropriate to leave everything to a professional cook.


    Just when Gu Zheng went to the small wine cellar next to the cabinet to get a bottle of precious wine from others because the delicious food in front of him was really attractive, the doorbell of their main hall was rang by an uninvited guest.


    "This is a little. Who can it be?"


    With a puzzled look on his face, Gu Zheng got up and went out of the dining room and opened his very strong mahogany door.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s the red haired girl from the opposite neighbor who stared at them with a pair of panda eyes this morning.


    This sudden appearance made Gu Zheng unprepared. He was stunned on the spot with the door open.


    "Er..."


    Before the polite inquiry, the girl who had probably slept at home for a day said to the man who opened the door to her, "do I have a grudge against you?"


    "Er... Girl, what do you say?"


    "You two tossed all night and let me sleep with you. Sister, it''s not easy for me to have a good sleep, but I have to be hooked up by the smell of your family."


    "Do you know how hard it is to eat near the villa?"


    "Are you two new neighbors here to torture me?"


    "Do you know how the fish and water situation of community residents get along with each other? Did you go door to door with small gifts after you moved here?"


    "Ah, I asked, ah!"


    Ah what... Ah... Ah?


    Gu Zheng looked blankly at the rather avant-garde girl. She shook off the jingling necklace hanging around her neck and pressed her hand on her stomach.


    Probably I felt that I had roared at the door, and my depression was finally vented. I was going to turn around and go back.


    Just looking at this back, it seems a little pathetic.


    Although there are some problems with the girl''s aesthetics, looking at her eyes, she is also a clear and clean girl.


    Consciously, Gu Zheng is still a good neighbor and still hopes to remedy it... Subconsciously, he issued a polite invitation: "ouch, we are not considerate, mainly. My fiancee and I are too busy."


    "You don''t have time to visit the neighbors at ordinary times. Did you just say you haven''t eaten yet? If you don''t mind, just make do with it at my house?"


    According to the Chinese style, it would be very unusual to go to a stranger''s house to protest. People who knew each other for the first time sent out an invitation to stay for dinner, and most of them refused.


    Because they can distinguish between politeness and sincerity.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t know that Yang Yang, who lived opposite their house, had just toured a circle of newly returned banana people from abroad.


    Where did she learn about the Chinese language art and the broad and profound table culture.


    When Gu Zheng didn''t say one more word sincerely, the girl stood at the door of Gu Zheng''s house, thought carefully, turned to Gu Zheng and said, "well, for your sake of such a kind invitation, I''ll eat at your house."


    With this, Yang Yang slipped under Gu Zheng''s armpit and came to the dining room of Gu Zheng''s house.


    This made Gu Zheng, who was still supporting the gate with his elbow, suddenly stunned on the spot. After seeing the girl''s eagerness to trot all the way, he couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    Come on, for the lovely part of this uninvited guest, it''s the right to move around in advance between neighbors and invite each other to a big meal.


    Thanks to Leng Shuang, when ordering a chef online, she cleverly ordered a meal for 2-3 people. Because there were enough ingredients, the chef didn''t raise any doubt after hearing the request, and then she made another one for the neighbor.


    As an impolite girl, Yang Yang introduced herself in the eyes of doctor Leng.


    "As for me, my name is Yang Yang. My surname is Yang and my name is Yang. I have no characteristics, but I''m particularly easy to remember."


    "As for my career, fashion designer."


    "It''s cutting-edge. I don''t mix much in the domestic circle, because the design concept is so different."


    "I grew up in Australia, studied at the central St. Martin School of art and design in the UK, and was qualified to win a seat for my design on the final show of the college''s graduation design."


    "Because of his good performance, he was recommended by the college to Italy for further study. Now he is attached to a second-line brand under Armani as a designer assistant and further study postgraduate courses."


    "Why do I appear here recently? That''s because my conservative parents think it''s time for them to transfer their overseas industries to their original hometown."


    "Affected by the international environment, some local entity enterprises in Australia are not very easy to do, and they think that even if I am an Asian and graduate smoothly from the top design institute in Italy, the form of reemployment is not optimistic."


    "So, out of their confidence in my design ability, they think they can invest in a local clothing brand for me in China."


    "According to our foreign background, my own design ability, the halo of famous schools and the contacts accumulated during my internship, I may be able to create a domestic fashion brand that is not too local."


    "The structure of this enterprise is naturally run by my parents, but the fashion design must be finalized by me."


    "So, as you are very busy, you should pay more attention to your neighbors."


    "If one day there is a bad smell floating out of my little villa, please remember to call the police."


    With that, the girl who told herself that she didn''t care about it in front of strangers was very satisfied and poured a mouthful of red wine into her mouth.

 Chapter 1452

    When Qin ran narrowed his eyes by this slightly astringent and sweet taste, he suddenly asked, "I''ll go. This wine is good, domestic? I didn''t expect it."


    For this jumping thinking, Dr. Leng can''t keep up for a while, but Gu Zheng, who has seen many strange people, is connected very smoothly: "yes, isn''t it good? This brand has a history of more than 100 years. Changyu, authentic and local wineries have won awards internationally in their early years."


    "There are one or two kinds of good wine that can crush the array. What''s strange?"


    "But you, a young girl, are still single. If you report to your neighbor you just met, you are not afraid that we will kill you? Find a place where no one knows? Thank you."


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng, who deliberately exaggerates and wants to make her long heart, did not wait for the girl''s self vigilance, but retreated in the other party''s careless answer.


    "Hey, in China, this is another villa area with first-class security. How can this happen?"


    "At your age, how can you be regarded as a young, promising and successful person? Don''t you know how high the popularity of cameras and surveillance in China is now?"


    "In addition to our owners'' houses, they do not install cameras. If you look at the location of the cross controlled inductive monitoring system in this community, you will know that there is no dead corner here."


    "Besides, my work is day and night. Sometimes inspiration comes or no inspiration comes in the middle of the night."


    "At that time, I would drive out for two laps. Hey, relax and come back. Don''t mention how sober I am."


    "China''s public security is really useless. I''m not afraid of a foreigner. What are you afraid of?"


    Doctor Leng didn''t react much when he heard this, but Gu Zheng heard what he needed at this time from the girl''s mouth.


    "You said you would drive and run in the middle of the night? Is it the kind I think, in Daxing District... Do you go to the black track in Yizhuang Development Zone?"


    Listening to Gu Zheng''s inquiry, Yang Yang with meat in his mouth nodded. Then she found that the handsome boy opposite showed that kind of foul and hook smile towards her.


    Ma Dan, flower maniacs can''t resist. You can say what you say.


    With this nod, Gu Zheng issued an invitation to get close to his neighbors.


    "In the evening, our unit has a task related to the underground black field."


    "How about it? Are you interested in helping your neighbors so that we can master the details and improve our work efficiency?"


    For this, Yang Yang, who has a short mouth, has nothing to refuse. Naturally, she promised the big boy with a good figure.


    So, in response to Gu Zheng''s request, Yang Yang asked, "which car are you going to drive?"


    Gu Zheng subconsciously pointed to his usual Cayenne, then felt something wrong, and pointed to doctor Leng''s Audi trot.


    However, after seeing these two models, the neighbor sitting opposite shook his head helplessly and felt quite ashamed that Gu Zheng knew nothing about the black car market in the capital circle.


    "You can''t drive such a car in the past. You haven''t seen any traces of transformation. At first glance, it''s the original 4S store that picks up the goods. At most, you''ve made a little high configuration on the interior."


    "How can this charming car like a noble lady attract the attention of those who play with cars?"


    "Go to the garage behind my house and let you see what a real man is hidden under a cheap shell."


    After that, he wiped the last bit of gravy on the plate with the coarse bread next to him, took the bread in his mouth, and made an invitation gesture towards Gu Zheng and Lengshuang.


    Doctor Leng will never participate in Gu Zheng''s task.


    She waved to the two groups who were about to burst into flames in both eyes, pointed to the cook waiting for her to check out, and pushed away.


    Just let Gu Zheng do what he should do.


    As for Gu Zheng, who followed Yang Yang, after crossing the lawns of the two families, he was shocked by the scene in the slowly rising garage gate.


    Among them, except for a range rover that looks very normal, the other three are all modified vehicles.


    The value of each original car is not high, but the price of the real transformation is enough to buy a nearby Range Rover.


    Take the black-and-white Toyota gt86 that Yang Yang is now touching. It looks cooler than doctor Leng''s Audi trot.


    When Yang Yang entered the cab and started the car, the roar of the thick double row air holes almost deafened Gu Zheng''s ears.


    "In other words, how did your car pass the annual inspection?"


    After asking this, Gu Zheng felt that the question was a little stupid.


    It is also relative for the poor to play with cars.


    In this business, who would be foolish enough to take this kind of car as a substitute for transportation.


    Just look at the cars in Yangyang garage. It''s not long on the road on weekdays.


    There is only one role for them. They can play their strengths where they can really run them.


    "Yes, such a car will not be noticed if it shows its face in that place."


    "See the dark green Mercedes Benz GLS next to you? It''s a boutique I don''t usually drive. Here, I''ll lend it to you tonight."


    "But I want to warn you. My brother still knows how to settle accounts. If you scratch my car when you are performing that so-called task, you will lose money."


    "I''ve changed the old car. Gs218a wide body, adv.1 wheel hub and carbon fiber appearance parts. I''ve been waiting for this wide body for a full year."


    "It''s a great honor for you to drive my baby. Do you think GLS is particularly murderous after such a transformation?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t comment on the brain circuits of people who like to play with refitted cars. He only knew that he might find a easier way to deal with things this evening.


    No, when Gu Zheng told Dr. Leng that he didn''t have to wait for himself to sleep at night, and then took Yangyang to let him report to the branch in his modified car, their cool equipment simply blinded the titanium alloy dog eyes of a group of poor team members.


    They silently looked at the Volkswagen, Citroen and other home-based models in their hands. Without saying a word, they put the key back in their pocket and got into the small pickup truck for daily work.


    "I think since it''s a job, it''s better to drive a smooth model."


    "Yes, boss, anyway, we are a containment work. The routes have been worked out. If we scrape the car at home during our containment, it''s thanks."


    "Yes, yes, if all the cars we block at night are like this, there seems to be no difference between driving a pickup truck and driving a home car."


    Well, it makes sense. Gu Zheng can''t argue.


    Since you are willing to set blocking as an auxiliary, I have nothing to say.


    Under the concession of the team members behind him, Yangyang gathered together after their car racing to settle the results, and pointed out the place of the party to everyone.


    As a rare piece of land not belonging to the Development Zone, it basically belongs to a wasteland covered by street lights without any residential area. Because there are dead roads at the end, even large trucks and related engineering vehicles that can only be transported at night will not pass.


    This has made this area a blind area in the development zone.


    Even if they quarreled everywhere, no one would complain because the noise was too loud.


    But the end of this group of people is very hidden, but their starting point is a little bold.


    Although they started warming up after ten o''clock.


    However, there are always companies and factories in such a large development zone, and people will work overtime and night shift.


    Therefore, a normal vehicle is always overtaken by a team of large displacement cars with subwoofers, convertibles or people sitting on the skylight.


    It''s better if the well water doesn''t offend the river. I''m most afraid of some young people who have fun. They like to show off their driving skills to attract more attention from each other.


    For example, driving in an S shape that doesn''t follow the normal way, or circling after a cool car.


    It''s easier to say if you meet a master who doesn''t like to make trouble, but if you meet someone who is angry or whose driving skills are not good, you can get into a lot of trouble, big and small.


    The most irritating thing is that after their cars have been modified, ordinary private cars can''t compete with them at all.


    Only those who have driven the car can understand the suffocating spirit of being unable to catch up and scold.


    For this, it has simply become a taboo section of Yizhuang Development Zone at night.


    In this way, racers occupied a section of the main road section. In the end, those vehicles driving in the development zone at night spontaneously bypassed this section and would rather spend more time than pass here.


    For this phenomenon, the traffic police corps here has also tried to deal with it in its own way.


    But this group of very cunning young people, their minds and news... Are very smart.


    The passers-by in front of them, that is, the person responsible for patrolling and stepping on the site before the game, can always find the hidden pile of the traffic police detachment.


    In addition, their vehicles are unlicensed private cars. Even if they are photographed for evidence, they don''t know where to send the ticket.


    In the end, they became a chronic problem for the traffic police and the biggest headache for the urban construction department.


    These big car drivers are really afraid that one day they will collide with each other and cause a major accident. Maybe the whole construction company will get into a lot of trouble.


    Of course, this is the previous situation. Now he Gu Zheng has come to this land boundary, and the rules can only be set by him.


    In order to prevent the patrol personnel from discovering the existence of those team members in advance.


    Gu Zheng asked everyone to ambush on the branch road sections two blocks away from here according to the route of the car.


    As an urban management patrol car that occasionally appears at night, it is also very common in the development zone.


    Because they have to deal with many detailed work such as checking the occupation of roads for night construction and illegal stacking of materials, urban management vehicles are also frequent visitors in this area.


    And because the former director in charge of field patrol never thought that the behavior of black cars occupying the road should be attributed to the responsibility of the Urban Management Bureau, the urban management team has never had too much contact with these black cars.


    Therefore, when the patrolmen made a round of inspection, even when they saw two or three old pickup trucks, they did not take these unlucky urban management as one thing.


    After confirming that a traffic police brigade had no time to patrol today, they met at the starting point of their game.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the capital night is the most pleasant time.


    The hot and dry air was blown by the cold wind at night, which also brought a bit of cool taste.


    If accompanied by a group of girls wearing hot pants, suspenders and flirtatious makeup, the scene will be more beautiful.


    In the circle of changing black cars, the age division is obvious. Most of the places to play are people of the same age.


    Just like this area in Daxing District, it is still the world of young people.


    This group of post-90s little tails is the age when youth has nowhere to vent and restless souls need to be released.


    According to reason, Gu Zheng also belongs to that group.


    Perhaps the old people are used to life, but he is extremely not suitable for this atmosphere where his energy is broken and there is no place to vent. Compared with this noisy place, he still likes to have a drink for himself in the rocking chair.


    Of course, in order to work, he can''t show exclusion. As a member of young people, he has put the most avant-garde clothes in his wardrobe on his body, but compared with the young people gathered at the starting point, he is like a typical good family.


    For example, in Yangyang at this time, her leather shorts were asked by Gu Zheng whether they were airtight. The dark necklace hanging around her neck and the big circle hanging on her earlobe... Whether she would fall and get cervical spondylosis has become the forefront of fashion in the eyes of these young people.


    Gu Zheng''s neighbor is particularly adapted to this atmosphere. Even if she doesn''t often come here for sports cars on weekdays, she has been welcomed by several private reform circles that often appear here after her appearance.


    "Oh, Hello, rare guest, Yang Yang, don''t you run by yourself in the middle of the night? Why is it so early today?"


    I don''t know how Yang Yang introduced it. Under the gaze of the group of leaders, she pointed to Gu Zheng''s direction and the car he owned.


    After seeing the cool GLS, these boys with extremely exaggerated costumes blew a long whistle.


    "I''ll go. It''s cool. It''s definitely a tasteful veteran."


    "It''s just that this guy''s taste in cars is up, but how can his taste in people be so low? If you don''t say, I thought it was some famous nerds in our school."


    "Look, shirts and jeans. What are they for office people?"


    "I don''t know if this serious driving skill is as touching as his clothes."


    That''s not polite, but it''s very confident.


    Because he is one of the three giants in Yizhuang''s private reform circle. Zhang Lin and brother Zhang are responsible for controlling the field.


    Because he played early, he also had a private reform workshop that looked like a repair shop. People in this circle gave him some face when they saw him.


    Therefore, it is rare for Gu Zheng to sit in the cab. Even if he is ridiculed face to face, he can only suffer.


    What''s more, he wants to put an end to things here from the source, not to fight.


    Just when Gu Zheng showed a pure smile towards those people, suddenly a team of the coolest motorcade roared from the distance.


    None of the modified cars in this team is a sedan car with a value of less than one million. Coupled with the modification cost spent on this high-end car, there is no car with a value of less than two hundred.


    Such a cool appearance, such a shameless swagger without money, for people in this circle, only the two little teams who have recently picked around and seemed to be in pain can do it.


    The composition of the team is basically rich children, which is commonly known as the rich second generation.


    Because the second generation is not up to grade. If you are in the capital city, you must have something to do with the young masters.


    Of course, the so-called combination of less XX in Beijing selected by unscrupulous media is still not up to the grade of these young people.


    Because they are not old enough and have not accumulated enough capital, they are at best small shrimps in this circle.


    But young people who have begun to use their family resources to enrich themselves feel that they still need some ideals and wild hopes to be a man.


    Therefore, when they named the team they combined, they changed the second generation team into the second-generation team.


    They like to run two laps in the bright or dark tracks in the suburbs of Beijing.


    If you think this game is good, you will play two games in the way of bet.


    Because it is not fixed, it does not disturb the residents when driving in the urban area. Even for the sake of not being investigated and detained by the traffic police for their beloved sports car, all procedures are handled in a particularly complete manner. Therefore, the reputation of their team in the race circle is not generally clean.


    The reason why I came to Yizhuang today is to tell boss Zhang whether the gap between the private reform of low configuration vehicles and the private reform of high configuration vehicles is correct or not.


    Nothing is more convincing than a game.


    But when Gu Zheng saw the leader of the team clearly, Gu Zheng put his face on the steering wheel of the GLS where he is now.


    Why are you everywhere? Zhang Yifan.


    As an art student of the Central Academy of fine arts, don''t you think the distance is too far?


    Yes, this is a cool young man with silver hair and dirty braids. He is Gu Zheng''s classmate at the Central Academy of fine arts.

 Chapter 1453

    The two have now been successfully promoted to sophomore year, but we haven''t had an intersection for a long time except for the evening class.


    Because Gu Zheng is too busy, Zhang Yifan''s truancy rate is the first in the class. It''s a miracle that the two can get together.


    Now, in the distant Yizhuang, the distance between the big south end of a capital city and the big north end of a capital city can''t stop Gu Zheng from meeting Zhang Yifan.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng coughed gently twice. He came out of the cab with the most self-restraint and natural and unrestrained manner.


    The spark just struck by the two parties was extinguished because of his unexpected intruder.


    However, the leader on the side of the rich young master stared at Gu Zheng with an expression of 250000. However, he was pleasantly surprised and excited in an instant.


    "Gu Zheng!! WOW!! Gu Zheng!! why are you here!!"


    At this time, Zhang Yifan, like da Jinmao, rushed towards Gu Zheng at a high speed like seeing his favorite green tennis ball, and hugged the ordinary young man in his arms.


    "Idol Gu, long time no see. Why are you here?"


    "Let me see? Your car? I''ll go. It''s cool enough!! I''ll go. Your private appearance is really good. Is this the first one in China?"


    "I''ll go. I still think GLS is not expensive enough. There''s no sense of achievement when it''s changed, but this shape is really murderous. It''s too manly."


    "No, as like as two peas, I''ll start with the same one. Where did you change it? Introduce me to the same factory. I''ll go there."


    The excitement was that he didn''t intend to let go after holding it. Instead, he put his arm around Gu Zheng''s neck.


    For Zhang Yifan''s excitement, the friends who followed him expressed understanding.


    Because everyone played together, Zhang Yifan respected Gu Zheng... It was more than all the idol groups he had powdered.


    In his words, this is the idol he seriously pursues. It is definitely not comparable to those actors... It is similar to the enlightenment star of life.


    In Zhang Yifan''s mouth, the legendary Gu Zheng, nothing can defeat him.


    To tell the truth, when Zhang Yifan started blowing like this, few of his friends believed it, but with more and more news from Gu Zheng, they couldn''t help believing that there are legends in China.


    Gu Zheng''s experience in foreign countries is the protagonist of appropriate blockbusters.


    But in China, people still do a low-key job of urban management, which they think is the most common.


    "Then, brother, why are you here?"


    After seeing that Zhang Yifan had gone crazy, Gu Zheng pulled the other party to a relatively quiet place and told the other party his plans and plans.


    "Man, do you think the people in your team are confident of winning this race today?"


    Hearing his idol ask this, even those who have no confidence and work hard will win. Moreover, Zhang Yifan has unlimited confidence in his team.


    Don''t underestimate the power of money, because you can receive more training in racing and adapt to more dangerous and complex terrain. You can also use the offensive of money to refit your car more perfectly, which is a little unfair to those born in the wild, but without the guidance of a famous teacher like God, A professional background is more sure to be at the forefront of the team.


    This is just like the reason why ordinary players in professional leagues are usually much better than amateur players holding mobile phones.


    When Zhang Yifan patted his chest and promised, Gu Zheng vigorously hugged him on the shoulder at this moment and said one of his suggestions.


    "Have you ever bet on the venue, such as the ownership of the track in this area?"


    After hearing this question, Zhang Yifan''s eyes stared like a goldfish: "I''ll go, Gu idol. You''re playing a little big. Then we have to take out the same weight to gamble."


    "You know, Yizhuang is equivalent to a fixed small circle. If they unload their site, I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    "So according to what you know about these people, do they have anything they urgently want?"


    Under the guidance of Gu Zheng, Zhang Yifan looked at the idol''s serious face and slowly said a possibility most appropriate to the current situation: "regular track, more exciting and open things related to racing, rectification cars can have greater living space, or there is a recognized event in the private reform circle?"


    "These are things that can''t be done in the bottom circle. If someone can do these things, don''t say we win, even if we lose, they are willing to let this circle out."


    Yes, as soon as Zhang Yifan reminded him, Gu Zheng shifted his attention from the palliative of violent law enforcement to the fundamental direction of complete eradication.


    This time, even if they caught this group of people and sent them to the traffic police brigade, after a wave of punishment, they didn''t guarantee that there were other people in the spare circle to continue to seize this territory.


    It is impossible for their urban management team to watch the night here every day.


    The way of clearing out some people and pouring in another group is not his Gu Zheng''s style.


    Therefore, his previous idea may need to be changed to evacuate the network he originally arranged, and let the people in this circle come from the hair through Zhang Yifan''s motorcade to maintain the peace and tranquility of this area.


    The time they need to endure may not be long, because Gu Zheng remembers that the reason why this area of Yizhuang Development Zone has not been developed by any real estate company is that this land is the center of several involved points.


    It is not in the center of the whole development zone, nor has it developed any commercial and civil facilities and buildings around it.


    Let it become a groove in the whole development zone.


    But this distance is really suitable for a private professional racing club or multiple racing clubs.


    Because of such a large protruding area, it can be an independent and quite complex race track with urban concept.


    In addition, it has the property of convenient transportation and the reuse of surrounding small land, which can accommodate go karts and small motorcycle tracks, which gives this area another possibility.


    As long as someone can bring this land to the eyes of some interested people, the rest of the things don''t even need the district government of Yizhuang Economic Development Zone and Daxing District. Naturally, someone will guide everything to be done.


    And all this, just let the opposite Zhang Lin with the same surname as Zhang Yifan believe and help.


    As a result, when the fireworks on one side were lit and several eager racing girls waved small flags to share their feelings with the racing drivers on the other side, Zhang Yifan appeared in front of Zhang Lin and opened a very spectacular bet with the news compiled by Gu Zheng.


    "You mean it may be favored by professional racing clubs and investment groups?"


    "It is likely to lay a professional track here, and its related surroundings will be placed here?"


    "What you want to bet is half a year before the plan is likely to be implemented?"


    "It''s too big. Let me think, let me think."


    As a boss of a private reform factory, after they know the normalization, what opportunities will they have for factories stationed here early.


    People who are attracted to the private reform circle, the rapidly rising land price, and for those who like racing... They will encounter more learning opportunities.


    If they can enter a more professional modification team, they will learn more advanced technology, which they absolutely can''t touch now.


    After getting the news, let alone gambling, there is no game. As long as they can confirm the people who are interested, they are willing.


    Then, Zhang Lin hurriedly made a few calls to some big guys who didn''t come tonight.


    And these young people, even if they are doing some unspeakable things at home, they immediately lift their pants and leave like a scum man.


    After a noisy round, in Zhang Yifan''s eyes, the person in charge like a mob said their decision.


    "Yes, let''s bet. In fact, I''m very strange. If you release this news, I think we can reach an agreement whether you win or not?"


    "Why use this way to decide the outcome?"


    Asked here, Zhang Yifan''s performance time is up.


    He tossed his silver hair coquettishly and pointed at his back with his thumb: "see? My idol, classmate of the Central Academy of fine arts, famous Chinese young painter, world-class athlete, fighting champion, first place in Hercules competition... The newly appointed director of Daxing District Urban Administration..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yifan''s title is cow. The driver led by Zhang Lin on the opposite side is "careless!" He began to scold.


    While scolding... He began to run towards his vehicle.


    Zhang Lin, the most grumpy of them, also compared his middle finger to Zhang Yifan: "grandson, you don''t obey the rules. Find someone to catch us!"


    "Grass! I want to inform the whole circle and list your two little motorcade as an unwelcome group!"


    "Ya Ting, dare to black grandpa!!"


    After scolding, the group roared... Started the car, leaving Zhang Yifan, who was scolded and dizzy, standing where he was, looking blankly at the distant people, turned back and said to Gu Zheng, "why do they scold me?"


    "Hey, uncle, he just called me grandson!"


    What can Gu Zheng do at this time? He is also very helpless. Why can''t he grow his brain when boasting? Why should he tell his official identity.


    Isn''t this a big misunderstanding?


    What else can we do now?


    Gu Zheng yelled at Zhang Yifan and a circle of ignorant young people behind him: "hurry up, you can solve it if you catch up with it!"


    "Come on! Let''s go!"


    With that, Gu Zheng ran to the borrowed GLS and drove the car out first under the attention of all the drivers.


    "Ouch, interesting? This is a chase? Hey, wait for me!"


    Yang Yang, who was having a good chat with some beautiful sisters, saw Gu Zheng chasing the organizer with a circle of younger brothers. She felt very interesting. She also followed with the accelerator.


    "Bang bang"


    The originally quiet road is now full of the roar of cars.


    Those flashing headlights, like red fluorescent tail lights, swayed by at high speed in the silent night, and the team chasing and escaping gradually grew up with the participation of many people.


    As a man with strong adaptability, Gu Zheng adapted to the high-speed vehicle under his hand in just a moment. At this time, he can also connect his mobile phone and send a signal to the brothers who have just evacuated again.


    "Turn on the warning light and block their route in the wasteland area. I''ll wrap it up!"


    Of course, the premise is that Zhang Yifan''s team can catch up with Zhang Lin''s vehicles, and Gu Zheng successfully intercepts the other party in the middle of the venue at the right time.


    This plan does not need Gu Zheng to arrange, because Zhang Yifan, who is competitive, has stepped on the accelerator to the bottom at this time, and Yang Yang, who inserted from the back, seems to want to take a share of it, and strongly inserted from the side road.


    "I''ll go. It''s so fierce!"


    Gu Zheng saw that he had stepped on the speed of 120 per hour, but the people around him still roared past one by one. Knowing the law and breaking the law, he subconsciously took back his feet on the accelerator.


    Yang Yang, who let the latecomers catch up with Zhang Yifan at once. The front of the car doesn''t say, but also has a faint posture of catching up and overtaking.


    "Shit! Where did you get out, bitch!"


    As a Zhang Yifan with longer hair than a woman, he looked at the car in front and looked at the red burning car at high speed.


    "Niang, the paint is cool enough, black and red fireworks and silver base. This Niang''s taste is the same as mine!!"


    Because he was too excited, Zhang Yifan yelled at Yang Yang on one side: "Hi!! Niu!!"


    This sentence made Yang turn his head and look at it. At the same time, he stepped on it a little more under the soles of his feet.


    The consequence of these two high-performance vehicles not stopping is


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The nose of their car was not beautiful, so they were connected with the butt of the car in front.


    "Shit!"


    Zhang Yifan watched his cool bumper fly into the sky in front of him, and the vehicle that was butted up was also very frustrated and turned around on the road near the wasteland.


    A black smoke came out of the car, making it unable to keep running at high speed. At the same time, it successfully connected several cars in front of it, ''bang!''¡® Bang! "¡® Bang bang! "


    Let a circle of seven or eight cars, like a stirred salad, helplessly mixed into one place.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    Gu Zheng, who followed behind, quickly turned the steering wheel aside, while Yang Yang, who also got on the front car, was in a much better situation than Zhang Yifan who teased her.


    After wiping out tens of meters, she successfully stopped her car, but after seeing several ugly scratches on the black and red flame body, she made a very sad scream.


    "Ah!! my car!!"


    Gu Zheng had to make a gesture to Zhang Yifan who had just climbed out of the door and asked him to handle the woman. At the same time, he stood next to the pile of smoking vehicles, waiting for those anxious people who could not escape to listen to his most sincere suggestions.


    "Then why did you run away when you saw me?"


    "I wish I hadn''t said a word or done a thing?"


    Gu Zheng''s expression was very serious and his posture was very correct, because the momentum of doubt gradually rose, and the pressure that had been in a high position was revealed from his posture and appearance.


    This kind of scene is frightening, but Yang Yang, who wailed over his car, rushed over, pointed to Lin''s face that Gu Zheng was seriously facing at this time with an incredible expression and asked, "Gu Zheng, are you a devil?"


    "Can you save people from the cab and ask questions again?"


    "They... Are all stuck in the car now!! stuck!!"


    After such a reminder, Gu Zheng felt that there was a little inequality in the position of the dialogue.


    He felt his nose, looked at the mess of cars, turned his head and gave orders to the urban management team members who had just arrived.


    "Go and call 120119. There are seven damaged vehicles by visual inspection. The damage condition is medium."


    "The appearance is seriously damaged, but there is no danger of fire, oil leakage and electric spark in the engine unit."


    "Casualties are currently zero."


    "Creak"


    Gu Zheng grabbed the door frame of the cab of Zhang Lin''s vehicle, which was deformed due to the impact. Without using any tools, Gu Zheng tore the door open with his bare hands.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s rapid handling, he was surprised. Zhang Yifan and Yang Yang, who were watching behind him, took a cold breath at this time.


    "Oh, my God, what strength is this?"


    "Oh, look, did his muscles bulge when he pulled the door?"


    "God, it''s so strong!"


    With that, Yang Yang, who was unable to help himself and had no idea of avoiding suspicion, wanted to reach out and touch Gu Zheng''s arm, but was stopped by Zhang Yifan, who vowed to protect Gu Zheng''s integrity.


    "What do you want? You want to blaspheme my idol? You dream! You shameless wicked girl!! I will protect the chastity of the idol."


    As he said, the second in middle school made people like Yang turn their eyes.


    When the two of them were tit for tat, Gu Zheng had successfully dragged Zhang Lin out of the car.


    Gu Zheng let him lie flat on the ground, rolled his eyelids, made some simple instructions, and made his own more detailed judgment after a basic examination of touching bones all over his body.

 Chapter 1454

    "The wounded Zhang Lin has no obvious trauma through visual inspection. It is suggested that when he is sent to the hospital, he should focus on visceral impact and intracranial examination."


    "Well, if there is bleeding from mouth and nose, you can call me quickly. I''ll pull the remaining boys out of the pile of cars first."


    Thanks to the serial crashes at the end of the wasteland, if they were in dangerous mountains or circling roads, the children''s luck would not be so good.


    When Gu Zheng took everyone out of the car, Zhang Lin, who consciously didn''t have a big deal, sat on the flower bed steps with his little partner.


    Gu Zheng put his hands around him and continued his topic again: "well, our conversation can continue until the ambulance and the traffic police brigade come."


    "Excuse me, why did you run away in a panic?"


    Zhang Lin, who was asked, was also very strange. He first pointed to Zhang Yifan, then pointed to Gu Zheng in front of him, and asked, "don''t you know? Aren''t you the urban management transferred by Daxing?"


    "You asked me why I ran? Didn''t you come to catch me?"


    "I''ve seen you. Don''t think I''m a fool who believes what others say. When Zhang Yifan blatantly said that you were the urban management, I thought he was joking, but when I saw your face, I recognized you at a glance."


    "You are the strongest weapon in the urban management. Where there is a problem, you will be sent to the combat force."


    "Yes, I know. Because our black car circle is so famous, many people can''t help us. That''s why they sent you here to catch us all."


    "Although I have known your reputation for a long time, I think we can save it again with our driving skills."


    "But, unexpectedly, you are so strong that you not only have great strength, but also play well in the car."


    "It was planted in your hands today, and we recognized it. Just let my brother go. I made all the things in this circle."


    After these words were finished, Zhang Lin gave a face of life, stretched out his hands and waited for Gu Zheng to come and catch him.


    Singing, reading and playing, let Gu Zheng have a black line at one end: "I said, big brother, wake up, OK? I''m an urban management officer, not a policeman. Also, don''t attribute your ordinary people who violate traffic rules to the image of a gangster like Wei''an?"


    "Don''t add drama to yourself, brother!"


    "The reason why I''m here tonight is to talk to you, but it''s definitely not what you''re talking about now."


    "My friend Zhang Yifan, have you had contact with him? Can the gambling agreement he just told you take effect from now on?"


    "Before they bring in interested investors, do you want to consciously maintain public order after you come out of the traffic police brigade?"


    "You are righteous brothers. You have to keep your word."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Zhang Lin sitting on the flower bed was stunned: "what? You just said that what Zhang Yifan said was true?"


    "Not to arrest the deceptive Fishing law enforcement we carried out?"


    How did this man with the same eyes run a private reform factory.


    Gu Zheng shook his head helplessly and sighed: "of course it''s true, otherwise I don''t sleep at night and specially run here to amuse you?"


    "I''m not as free as you think. I''m busy, okay."


    The disdain in the words was full. Zhang Lin was embarrassed to scratch his head: "then you didn''t say it earlier. You see, it''s so noisy that our car broke down. We''ll be caught later."


    "The problem is that you have to give me this opportunity..."


    Gu Zheng can''t say the rest. As for the arrest that didn''t exist in Gu Zheng''s plan, since others have sent it, you''d better take the credit yourself.


    No, the mounted police brigade in Daxing District came with the ambulance and fire engine.


    When they arrived, Gu Zheng felt their strength as the most flexible force in Daxing area.


    There are three people in this brigade, one captain and two team members, who need to be responsible for daily patrol and point monitoring in such a large area.


    Because this involves major and important cases in the region, the three talents went out together to make a strong momentum.


    Then, under the gaze of Gu Zheng and more than 20 people under his hands, he became stuffy and short of breath.


    "Cough, you found these people first? Cough, thank you, director Gu."


    "If only brother units were like you and didn''t make trouble, they would just help."


    "I thought you came to us because of the ticket. Unexpectedly, Hei hei..."


    It''s a credit. Director Gu is really a good man. He''s from the urban management brigade of Daxing District. He''s loyal!!


    Looking at the pair of snow-white gloves of the opposite team leader and giving him a thumb, Gu Zheng smiled awkwardly, whispered a few words in the ear of the team leader of the same age, and pointed his finger to the second young team detained by a crowd because of the influence of the second fool Zhang Lin, giving the other party a great opportunity to participate in the later construction and planning of Daxing District.


    "Do you mean that our traffic police brigade proposed that your Urban Management Bureau assist and cooperate to attract investment from superior departments, absorb key projects, change abandoned wasteland, and finally complete the old and difficult rectification proposal of Daxing District?"


    "Director Gu, you really dare to do it. You are also too selfless. It''s noisy. What can you tell me?"


    "It''s such a great credit that I let you out. Brother, how embarrassed I am."


    "Of course, as a field patrol captain, I can''t guarantee it, but as long as I tell the director of our Branch Bureau, it must be true."


    "It''s just that you''ve been wronged, brother. It''s ok if you don''t take our traffic police brigade to do it."


    The other party was very embarrassed after being happy, but Gu Zheng didn''t think so: "this can''t get around your traffic police brigade."


    "After all, the cause of this is the black car. Besides, there are actually a lot of things to be done by our city authority."


    "If everything is taken over by us and we don''t give brother units a chance, it''s too unreasonable."


    "Different positions, different division of labor and performing their respective duties can lead to sincere cooperation."


    "I hope our brother units in Daxing District will go hand in hand and make outstanding contributions to the economic construction of Daxing District, rather than seizing power, overstepping their duties and representing other units."


    "After all, I''m just a deputy director of the Urban Management Bureau, not the chief of Daxing District."


    "You say, big brother, is that the truth?"


    This time, the traffic policeman across the street nodded frequently: "yes, it makes sense!"


    We share the credit together. Although there will be fewer people who get it at this time, it is much wiser than working alone.


    In a few words, Gu Zheng and the captain of the traffic police team patted each other on the shoulder. Even if the temporary offensive and defensive alliance was so settled.


    In return for some of them, the people of the second junior team under Zhang Yifan will be treated much better in other aspects.


    Because of the convenience of public office, Gu Zheng, a privileged dog, waved to his neighbors, his little brother and classmates, and the fan groups he had just absorbed, indicating that they could safely follow the traffic police brigade to do registration, alcohol testing, and all relevant procedures.


    Gu Zheng, on the other hand, was able to drive his undamaged sports car towards the bureau with all his team members.


    Away from the flashing lights, Gu Zheng made a gesture to everyone.


    Inform you that you can come back tomorrow afternoon and report for duty. After that, you go straight to the location of your villa area.


    I''m kidding. I indirectly pit my neighbors and classmates.


    If you don''t run at this time, when will you stay.


    When he woke up in the sun the next morning, Gu Zheng, who had just opened the balcony, saw the black eye staring at him on the opposite building.


    "Ha ha..."


    When Gu Zheng was about to shrink back, the opposite Yang Yang used a faster speed than him... And gave him a middle finger.


    Her first ticket in China was caused by the boy opposite. The old man said well that beauty would harm the country. It''s really not nonsense.


    If Yang Yang is mingling with the black hearted white glutinous rice balls opposite her, she will read her name upside down.


    Since then, we are all passers-by. We have paid tribute to you!


    Seeing the young girl opposite, Gu Zheng was so naive that he was relieved.


    It seems that the other party doesn''t intend to enhance the feelings between neighbors with himself. At that time, he can also focus all his energy on the handling of daily work.


    However, Gu Zheng''s neighbors are quite relieved, but his other friends don''t intend to let go of the busy man.


    Just as Gu Zheng was struggling with a pile of documents, the phone he had just used to contact Jiang Yue and other figures in the sports world rang.


    Strangely, according to his recent schedule, there are no events for him to attend recently.


    His advertising work has already been completed. Some other interested advertisers are still in a wait-and-see negotiation state because of his calm during this period. What will happen to him?


    Confused Gu Zheng picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was not Jiang Yue, but director tie who had not been contacted for a long time.


    Since he showed his strength at the world championships, in addition to regularly sending some information to urge training, he also has the monthly physical index test of the sports committee. It''s easy not to find what''s on his head.


    Strangely, as soon as Gu Zheng got through, the iron director opposite expressed the content of his call in a very mechanical voice.


    "Gu Zheng, come to the sports committee when you are free."


    "Capital city sports commission? Why?"


    "No, the National Sports Commission. I''m not looking for you. I''m also forced to be a lobbyist."


    In the face of national power, personal gains and losses are not allowed to be considered at all.


    Since Gu Zheng came back from Gansu Province, his information has been reported to the selection list of the Olympic team.


    Later, because Gu Zheng was very busy, he participated in a race in the sub division of the Beijing race.


    Because he didn''t get feedback for a long time, coupled with the obstruction of the leader of his original track and field group, Gu Zheng thought that his qualification should not be established. Unexpectedly, after several months, the other party still didn''t give up?


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng looked at the work log.


    I still have some spare time in the afternoon. I can go to the city.


    After becoming a leader, the benefits of this point are that as long as it does not affect the essential work and the plan in hand, the autonomy in time is much stronger than usual.


    For example, in this situation, he can grant appropriate holidays by himself, which is allowed by the leaders in the daily planning.


    Therefore, director Gu met the iron director who introduced him in the conference room of the sports committee center two hours later, as well as the leader of the track and field team who had been serving him and his iron agent Jiang Yue when he went out to compete.


    The three parties gathered together to face the leader and leader of the Olympic rock climbing competition group alone. This late leader, who has such a big gap between the strength of the enemy and ours and has no fear.


    "The situation is like this. The international ranking and the evaluation of the real strength level of the existing domestic clubs and the rock climbers consciously and independently trained by the state are here."


    "Do you know how much it is? It is at the bottom of the same field, and the best results have never entered the top six."


    "Although our country does not pay enough attention to this project, the time of contact training is relatively short."


    "However, it is also a new competition summarized as a new Olympic event, and rock climbing is the weakest link, which makes our team look too ugly when we go out."


    "But Gu Zheng is different. We have seen his tentative competition video in Gansu and his explosive power and progress in the second competition system in the capital competition area."


    "According to the analysis of our professional trainers, Gu Zheng is a gifted player with extraordinary physical fitness and explosive power."


    "After using high-tech analysis, all the data have reached the world-class level. In the rock climbing sites in complex areas, Gu Zheng''s super ordinary coordination ability and powerful micro manipulation are much higher than the current domestic rock climbers."


    "Since we have such a good seedling, why should we bury his talent and talent? As a team dedicated to winning glory for the country, Gu Zheng''s joining is imperative."


    "Our list of 2020 Olympic Games has been submitted. The first person of the new team and the captain of our rock climbing project will leave Gu Zheng."


    "The Preparatory Committee for the Beijing Olympic Games has approved the list we submitted."


    "Even if the people in your long-distance running group have different opinions, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Hearing that the leader of the track and field team here was going crazy, he patted the table in front of him and shouted at the leader of the rock climbing group opposite: "you cut first and then play, and you called us to make an egg. Is this a naked provocation!!"


    "No!" Chi Ling''s face was serious, but his words were very angry: "I really need your help."


    "You see, our estimated rock climbing competition is arranged in the distance of long-distance running events."


    "As far as I know, there will be an interval of two to three days between the marathon and the 10000 meter long run."


    "Unfortunately, our rock climbing competition is caught in this."


    "If Gu Zheng gives up one of the projects because of my game, of course, it is basically unrealistic advice."


    "I know that Gu Zheng has the strength to win the championship. You are absolutely not willing to win such a weighty gold medal in track and field, so can you put down the ashtray on the conference table? I''m a rock climber, not an iron master."


    Speaking of this, the late leader slowly put down his hand on his head and continued his suggestions: "I mean, when Gu Zheng is engaged in long-distance events, please be sure to protect his personal safety and avoid the situation that may overload his ankle."


    "You should be able to do that?"


    "In addition, let Gu Zheng participate in the world''s heaviest and largest Tokyo International rock climbing competition with his team, set a level for Gu Zheng in the rock climbing competition and play a name."


    "Believe me, after getting a good result in this competition, Gu Zheng will reduce many unnecessary troubles in the competition of the Olympic Games."


    For example, a dark horse must be questioned much more than those world famous players.


    However, if Gu Zheng had occupied a place in the world competition system.


    Then his achievements in the Olympic Games will naturally follow.


    Everyone is engaged in sports. It''s only clear in a word.


    Gu Zheng''s reputation in the long-distance running world has already spread with several events.


    As long as it is a marathon with the word "international", regardless of the size of the event, Gu Zheng will be invited through various channels before the race.


    Gu Zheng can''t shake his position in the long-distance running world whether he goes or not.


    Those old African countries and some emerging long-distance runners are proud to compete with Gu Zheng.


    But rock climbing?


    Gu Zheng is completely blank to the outside world.


    With such a small audience, few people in China know that Gu Zheng has also participated in the sport.


    So it''s not impossible for Gu Zheng to go out and show his face and raise the prestige of our country.


    Thinking of several track and field leaders here, they put their heads together.

 Chapter 1455

    When they were sitting back, they talked about resource cooperation, offensive and defensive alliances within the system.


    Looking at the room full of people nodding, Gu Zheng helped his forehead: "in other words, my client is sitting here. Can''t you ask my opinion?"


    That''s it. I''m busy with my work, okay!!


    However, how can these old timers in the system make Gu Zheng argue against himself? They analyzed the competition system and schedule for Gu Zheng one by one. They said that participating in the competition was like giving themselves a small holiday of no more than five days in exchange for many unequal conditions, such as the overall responsibility of the sports committee and non-interference in free activities outside the competition, Let Gu zhengmian promise for his difficulty.


    Forget it. Anyway, the track can''t be achieved overnight. I''ll take this tall excuse to Tokyo again.


    It is said that several Japanese families over there are very fond of his paintings.


    His agent in the calligraphy and painting industry has mentioned many times that the art company opposite is interested in preparing an art exhibition for him.


    It''s just a matter of dual use. By the way, deal with it.


    After all, the bonus of the world rock climbing competition is too unattractive for Gu Zheng.


    One million yen is not enough for the price of a small painting he has handy.


    In this way, the initial intention is even settled.


    When Gu Zheng and the leaders of the unit worked out the assignment on business and packed up their luggage, it was time for departure in three days.


    The actual flight distance between the capital and Tokyo is only 2-3 hours after 3-4 hours of sailing time, time difference, take-off and landing and other factors.


    The journey of this time does not have much impact on the members of the super physical climbing team.


    When they came out of Narita Airport and arrived at the reserved hotel, they were still in the mood to talk and laugh.


    However, when they really arrived at the indoor rock climbing venue of the competition, they were inexplicably nervous by the atmosphere here and the players who appeared here.


    The youngest one in the team is a college student studying in Guangzhou Sports Institute.


    Because rock climbing is the fastest and best popular in the local area, many players in the team are picked from there.


    Maybe they really love this project. When they see their idols, they can''t help shouting.


    "This is the first American woman player, Julia!"


    "Oh, my God, Japanese young player Caizi."


    "Isn''t that the famous French general Eldo?"


    Anyway, Gu Zheng couldn''t get their satisfaction. He was just curious about the over perfect facilities in the site and a huge rock model simulating the outdoor exposed.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was so strange, Chi led the team to hide behind the team members silently. As the coach of this team and coach Qi, who had achieved the best results in the world, he could only stand up and explain to Gu Zheng the game for the Olympic Games.


    Because rock climbing is the first time that it has been accepted as an Olympic event, the establishment of medals must be very rare at the beginning of development.


    Compared with the projects with a larger audience, the first Olympic Tour of rock climbing set only two medals.


    One is men''s all-round, the other is women''s all-round.


    In other words, if you want to win a medal in this event, the player must have very comprehensive rock climbing ability.


    That is, speed, difficulty and outdoor rock holding have a certain level.


    In the competition of three small events, we can get extremely high scores in order to get a good result in the final total score calculation.


    In the conference room of the sports committee, the sworn leader of the climbing team actually drilled the loophole through the other party''s unfamiliarity with the competition system of the climbing competition.


    Gu Zheng, who joined the rock climbing competition, has to face not a simple speed race, but the three competition systems together in order to achieve the final goal of that card.


    For the average person who runs a marathon, after such a fierce rock climbing race, it is uncertain whether he has the physical strength to run for more than two hours.


    But after coach Qi explained the truth to Gu Zheng, he didn''t care. Instead, he comforted his current teammates: "then what, you don''t have to be too guilty. I know more about physical distribution than you."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t delay your original plan. As for afterwards, you''re afraid that the leader of the track and field team will make trouble?"


    "Then you might as well make things clear in advance and let them believe that my physical fitness is good."


    "Well, after today''s triathlon, let the assistant doctor of the team give me another physical function evaluation."


    "If the data is good, you can also take out this report to reassure the leader of the track and field team."


    "After all, we all work for our country. If we are honest, the trouble will be much smaller in the future."


    Coach Qi and Chi Ling were inexplicably ashamed. As they said yes, they handed over Gu Zheng''s number plate.


    "The order of the men''s team has been set for you."


    "You play at the end, let our young players lay the foundation in front."


    "You can also take this opportunity to see others'' choice of competition route."


    "How about Gu Zheng?"


    What else? Of course, according to your rules.


    Gu Zheng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, pinned the number plate on his body, found a relatively quiet perspective, which was a good corner, and watched his teammates go to the game first.


    According to the principle of physical distribution, the race of 15 meters must start first.


    For this aspect of the game, China still has a lot of advantages.


    However, this advantage is only a little in front of the world''s top players.


    When it comes to the difficult competition and the stone holding competition, which depends on the balance of physical fitness and flexibility, this advantage of the Chinese team will be washed away.


    Seeing that a small player from his own country failed to pass the semi-finals, Gu Zheng sighed and closed his eyes.


    Let him be quiet and win glory for the country. I''m afraid I can only do it myself.


    This is not, late leader, who is always paying attention to Gu Zheng''s situation, looks at the field and the field with worry.


    What''s wrong with Gu Zheng? Is he frightened by the world''s best players.


    It''s all right, Gu Zheng. You''ve participated in so many competitions. Should you practice your mentality?


    This makes him very groundless.


    When the announcement was made: "contestant No. 209 from China, please compete in the racing field", the stomach of the late leader team was slightly cramped.


    "Gu Zheng, don''t be nervous."


    He patted Gu Zheng''s hand on the shoulder. If it wasn''t for shaking, it would be more convincing.


    But Gu Zheng was really unambiguous. In turn, he patted the leader on the shoulder, shook his arm and hung all kinds of equipment on his body.


    "Toot..."


    A whistle fell, and Gu Zheng''s hands and feet moved at the same time.


    Because it''s an intense race, people won''t care about your foothold or count your score. Everything is related to the touch point hanging at the top of the rock wall and the timer.


    Just like sprint racing, you can climb as fast as you can.


    Contrary to some functions of men, the faster men are more popular here.


    Brush brush, Gu Zheng''s body curled up in a very strange posture, but the next second he ejected upward like a civet.


    Different from other people''s muscle burst, Gu Zheng seems to have not expended much effort at all. Just a random jump is enough to exceed the distance of others by one to two times.


    His body is very relaxed, elegant and powerful.


    Let the people around who originally planned to observe the Japanese local Racer turn their attention to the Chinese player who looks familiar, but has never appeared in international competitions.


    As a sports expert, it can be regarded as the Japanese players who always stare at the Chinese sports world. After staring at Gu Zheng for a while, they issued the exclamation voice of "nothing...".


    no


    Is it Gu Zheng?


    The legendary leader of Asian long-distance running and the hero of the yellow people.


    How could he be here and slip out of this stage with a result of crushing the whole game?


    Yes, in this short surprised time, Gu Zheng successfully completed his speed race.


    And successfully won the title of the champion of the speed race in the shortest time.


    According to the regulations on the payment of the award pool amount, Gu Zheng''s first prize can be divided into a basic award of 300000 yen.


    The more games you win, the bigger the bonus you get.


    The legendary athlete, who ended the game half a schedule ahead of his opponent, is coming to the difficult competition field with a circle of Japanese athletes.


    The track needs both speed and skill.


    Because there are not so many nodes here for you to settle down, and the climbing environment you have to face has become a harsh situation that ordinary people can''t complete.


    This is the ultimate challenge.


    Similar to the cornices and walls on the cliff in ancient times, it is generally difficult.


    Unfortunately, these rock climbers must not understand that Chinese native mountain people once brought a life skill: picking herbs.


    For the people in the mountains, they have been forced to master one of the most basic skills since they can start walking upright and looking for food.


    Without advanced auxiliary skills, you can collect herbs, beehives and bird''s nests from the cliffs.


    Not to mention how calm Gu Zheng, who is now fully armed, is when he faces the bulge of his foothold and the concave point of his hand.


    Therefore, the stream of people who followed Gu Zheng saw a more frightening performance in this more arduous venue.


    If Gu Zheng in the first game is only a civet, then Gu Zheng in this game is like a combination of monkey and cat.


    He has incredible softness, and his strong jumping power is also the foundation of his boldness.


    Others test the next step route of 2-3 times, and he can go on without thinking.


    Even when he walked to a node and found that there was no place to start or step within reach, Gu Zheng was not worried at all.


    He will use his most powerful muscle explosive force to get himself out of this interrupted dead end, and then use his powerful force to grasp an independent node one or two meters away, stabilize his body with limb balance, and continue to move towards the correct route.


    It was because of his performance that the discussion voice of the onlookers at the bottom changed from the whisper at the beginning to a buzzing sound.


    "I''ll go. How did he set the route just now? If you follow his way, can you succeed?"


    "No, no, I''ve seen it. I''ll probably fall off the cliff on the way of half-time and end the game with the result of incomplete stage."


    "God, he is a superman. I don''t think there will be more than three people in the world who can complete the game in his way."


    "I thought he was born for rock climbing. He is more adapted to the cliffs than the Yellow sheep on the highest peak."


    This exclamation did not bother Gu Zheng at all.


    He clasped the flag of victory with one hand, slapped it hard at the completion point with the other hand, and slipped down the rock wall after the whistle sounded.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, he was surrounded by a group of reporters.


    One by one, they are all Japanese local media, all of which are the most rigorous and complete standard configuration. The questions asked are diverse, but only 20% of the topics related to the competition and 80% of the problems related to Gu Zheng''s personal life.


    "Gu Zheng, do you come here to win the championship this time? People say you are the sniper king of the unpopular event. How sure are you of winning the championship this time?"


    "Mr. Gu, you didn''t come to Japan just for the competition, did you?"


    "I heard that Wuling Kendo Invitational Competition and archery competition have invited you!"


    "Mr. Gu, are you negotiating with Inoue consortium about personal painting exhibition?"


    "Mr. Gu..."


    "Mr. Gu..."


    Niang, people in the Japanese press are too sensitive to news.


    This is to develop their informants into various industries.


    It''s only 15 minutes since people recognized Gu Zheng. They got so many clues from their peers. It''s not easy for Japanese sports journalists.


    But what is the need for Gu Zheng to answer these questions?


    He took the white towel handed over by his assistant, waved in the direction of Jiang Yue, and left the rest area smoothly with the help of several group security personnel.


    Gu Zheng can not accept interviews unrelated to the event. As for how Jiang Yue uses these media, he doesn''t have to worry about.


    For his teammates and team leaders, the most important work of his trip is to complete the final boulder race.


    Before the last minute, who knows who will spend the champion of this competition?


    Gu Zheng, sitting among the team members, quietly adjusted his state.


    When he was informed that he could go to the last game, Jiang Yue had happily completed his interview.


    Bei Jun, who did not accompany the team in this game, is taking over the follow-up interview tasks of those media people by means of remote connection.


    Now the benefits of having a special media team to follow Gu Zheng are reflected at this moment.


    "So it''s a mule or a horse. It''s the last boulder race in Ka year."


    The completion rate is the lowest, which is equivalent to a gecko climbing a big stone, but it overturned many people''s horses.


    But is this a difficult thing for Gu Zheng?


    If it hadn''t been for crushing the venue shaped by others at a high price, Gu Zheng could have solved the battle in a clever way.


    When he came down from this rock, he couldn''t make complaints about it: "do you say that human beings are just going to find themselves a lot of things to do because they are full of support?"


    "With such time and energy, wouldn''t it be better to devote our vigorous energy to the pace of striving for the four modernizations of the motherland?"


    Of course, apart from getting the approval of Jiang Yue, who had to bow to his black brokers, all the athletes and related staff of the TSU make complaints about Gu Zheng with a big white eye.


    This is simply the most hated group of people, the foolish son of the landlord, a typical example of invisible coercion.


    Looking at everyone''s expression, Gu Zheng couldn''t help laughing, but the next second, his smile couldn''t be maintained.


    "The total points of the triathlon came out, two first and one second. According to the comprehensive evaluation, Gu Zheng was the first and the player who was ahead of the second place was a full 8 points."


    And this shout can be regarded as blowing up the nest for the whole audience.


    Just different from the concerns of others, Gu Zheng turned to Jiang Yue and said, "what, why do I have a second? Shouldn''t I be the champion of the three events?"


    Jiang Yue took over the score registration form of several off-site referees opposite. After seeing Gu Zheng''s several timeout display pauses in the stone holding competition, he sighed helplessly: "there are three violations because the node residence time is too long."


    "If your posture is not too elegant and your degree of completion is so high, I''m afraid your achievements will be more tragic."


    Listen to Gu Zheng (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) oh


    Nowadays, we should also pay attention to the feeling of the referee when putting on the shape.


    Perhaps their dissatisfaction with Gu Zheng''s behavior made them take revenge subjectively.


    Well, although there are small flaws in some aspects, the final result is quite perfect.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: there are three stories left. We''re going to finish the book. Don''t put the text. You can see the two treasure angels at the starting point.


    Now that the liyuanfan has been written, you can go and see it.

 Chapter 1456

    Just as Gu Zheng nodded with satisfaction, he heard a loud noise behind him.


    A group of people with interview microphones were approaching him. Gu Zheng was so frightened that he shrunk his neck and ran directly towards the back door of the gymnasium under the cover of the team leader.


    Because of the exchange of needs among the surrounding media, many reporters from non sports or popular sports channels also rushed over one after another.


    Originally, there were only three or four sporadic interview groups, but now they have become more than a dozen people.


    For Gu Zheng, who plans to leave after participating in the competition, these people are really scary, okay.


    No one can escape faster than Gu Zheng.


    When he left with the team car, the reporters didn''t even know which one he was in.


    At this time, the sun in Tokyo also reached the time of setting in the West.


    After an intense competition, Gu Zheng encountered the feeling of hunger.


    "I said, I have a proposal. On the way back, don''t we go through the main road? There is always a traffic jam here. We must go back to the hotel very late."


    "It''s too late to come out for dinner or something at that time."


    "Why don''t we go to have a meal first, go around the place with plenty of water and try the best ramen shop in winter? What do you think?"


    "I tell you, I tried it the last time I came here. It tastes absolutely amazing."


    The leader of the car couldn''t help swallowing: "is it so delicious?"


    But in Gu Zheng''s determined answer of "you''ll know when you go", he retreated.


    "Then let''s eat a bowl of ramen and go back?"


    Anyway, Gu Zheng was the only one who didn''t clean up. Their teammates changed clean clothes and were not afraid of the contempt of others.


    Gu Zheng, who knew nothing about his taste, led the car to xinxiaoyan, a remote Ge decoration area.


    Before I got there, I saw a long line at the door of the ramen shop.


    "Shit! There are Ramen shops all over the street. Why queue up at their house!"


    Because Ramen is so popular in Japan that it can coexist with two or three stores in a street of the size of a small alley here.


    But among all the food houses, there is only one shop in line. What does this mean?


    If it is not extremely cheap, it is extremely delicious.


    When the tough people in Gu Zheng''s line got out of the car, the hormones of the oncoming rough men made many office workers in Tokyo subconsciously retreat.


    The young boy headed by him has short hair, sharp eyes and great momentum. He seems to be going to a great battle soon. He is surrounded by more than 20 companions who come down from four black business cars. He can''t provoke, can''t provoke


    A few Tokyo people who couldn''t afford to run away, got into a nearby Wine House and built a hotel to fill their stomachs.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Wow!"


    Gu Zheng took his fake underworld teammates into the noodle shop.


    This is the head office of a chain store with Yideng as the suffix.


    The name of the shop is hung on the door with a plaque with black characters on a white background. The "one light in the front room" is simple.


    However, the team members who opened the door with Gu Zheng realized that it was not easy in this small ramen shop.


    Because the smell in this small room is so delicious.


    It was still hot and dry in the late summer. The air conditioner and ventilator in the room were turned on to the maximum horsepower, but the unique aroma of ramen was still overflowing to the point where people couldn''t help being intoxicated.


    In this weather, the steaming traditional Japanese Ramen may not be very popular, but the unique Japanese noodles like Chinese cold noodles occupy an extremely important position in this season.


    In the shop of mianwu Yideng, zhanmian is one of the most colorful noodles.


    Because their noodles are all prepared and pressed by the store itself, which is not the unified purchase of traditional Ramen stores.


    Especially in the aspect of stained noodles, they mixed six kinds of flour together and pressed the stained noodles with a circle thicker than the traditional ramen.


    The thickness, length and flexibility are somewhat similar to those of Lanzhou ramen.


    However, because the flour is also mixed with egg yolk and some other seasonings, the noodles show a darker color than milk yellow after being fished out in the pot and watered.


    Let the people who saw it say it very firmly. The shopkeeper is an honest man. He really believes it.


    Jiang Yue and the interpreter sitting on the left and right sides of Gu Zheng, as well as the assistants who gathered together behind them, looked at the shop owner''s face.


    They all suddenly hoped that Gu Zheng could eat all the big stomach King meal, which was really strange.


    It was a pity that their compassion had just come to a head, and they were frightened back by the capacity of the big stomach King meal sent by the shopkeeper to Gu Zheng.


    The box in front of Gu Zheng used to hold the big stomach King meal is a traditional Japanese rice with side dishes.


    If there is any difference, it is that the size of the food box has been successfully expanded to the size of a laptop.


    On the first floor, it must be more than two kilograms of white rice thrown into the box of a red painted lunch box.


    In the middle of the white rice was also sprinkled with a layer of roasted black sesame.


    On the top of the black sesame white rice, a layer of crisp and tender winter bamboo shoots with soy sauce color was laid. On the winter bamboo shoots, fried pork chops with a weight of more than one kilogram were laid.


    The pork chop is made of a whole piece of pork, which is cut into a strip shape with knife flowers. In order to make the warm oil pass through the crisp bread powder wrapped on the pork surface and achieve the highest level of external coke and internal tenderness.


    Next to the three neatly cut pork chops are three eggs and an onion.


    The egg yolk is very loose. When the hot iron plate goes down together, the unique sweet onion flavor of purple onion seeps into the slightly fishy egg liquid. The unique flavor of onion juice dispels the fishy smell of raw eggs, and the strong fusion of egg liquid also slows down the pungency of onion.


    This is one of the most perfect collocations in the world. With the addition of Japanese soy sauce, it has become an extremely delicious mixed dish.


    It has successfully alleviated the problem of too dry cooking between white rice and fried pork chops. With a round and fat white spoon, stir fried eggs with scallions into the two, and it becomes the most perfect Japanese fixed food cover rice that can''t stop eating.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Gu Zheng''s mouth is sprayed with the heat of the freshly baked rice. Even if his mouth is slightly numb by the heat, he can''t stop eating.


    Seeing Gu Zheng eating hard and looking satisfied, the store, who has become a chrysanthemum fold with a smile, took out a small plate full of vinegar turnips from the pickle box on one side. It is the most appetizing with yellow and unique acid.


    "Guest, eat slowly. The dishes are free!"


    "Also, do you want green tea or barley tea? You can renew it here."


    Gu Zheng really wanted to shout, "ice Cola!"


    But after thinking of the disadvantages of full bubble water, he perfectly changed his mouth halfway: "barley tea, eat greasy things, and it''s best for the stomach with barley tea."


    Then it became the last sentence of Gu Zheng''s meal, because since then, he has stopped doing superfluous actions except filling his mouth with rice and drinking water.

 Chapter 1457

    It is such a serious meal that the people in the venue once again see what Gu Zheng''s terror is.


    Because even the staff of the column group of the big stomach King competition photographed by the television cameramen in the corner and the players in the competition were stunned by Gu Zheng''s amazing food speed.


    The unknown guest finished this pot of rice in only 15 minutes.


    Besides successfully breaking the fastest record that the store has never been broken since its establishment, it is several minutes faster than the group of players who are recording programs.


    The director who watched the recorded program and the accompanying reporters were filled with heart. Pick out thousands of big stomach kings from all over the country and have a very entertaining national tour.


    As a result, I was beaten in the face by a strange Chinese at the first stop in Tokyo.


    Don''t ask them why they know the nationality of this group. As a thief of the huge and rich country next to them, Chinese can be heard in one ear.


    For this unexpected guest who suddenly came in, the staff of this entertainment variety channel suddenly found a more powerful entry point after a short lag.


    This kind of passer-by appears inexplicably, but it is actually hidden. The feeling of the final boss is really too emotional. If these lenses can be perfectly displayed in the program, it is definitely an extremely big selling point.


    Thinking of the recording here, the director approached the staff in charge of the camera and asked in a low voice in a voice that only two of them could hear: "did you record the performance of that group of people just now?"


    In the end, it was a professional engaged in photography all year round. The staff member who carried the camera from the beginning and would never let go of any hot lens made an OK gesture towards the director.


    At first, they wanted to interview foreign friends in this line.


    However, because there are still one or two new people in their group who especially like to pay attention to mass news and local online media, they were very successful in pointing out the identity of the most amazing person with the greatest appetite to the director.


    While others were surprised at Gu Zheng''s appetite, they were surprised at Gu Zheng''s true identity.


    "He is Gu Zheng, the best running hero among the yellow people!"


    "Oh, my God, look at his long legs. He''s really Chinese. His legs are much longer than those of Japanese men."


    "Uh huh, Ono Jun''s focus is really strange. I''m concerned about his artistic cultivation and attainments."


    "Barbaric athletes or something are really not in line with Gu Zhengjun''s such an elegant person."


    "Look at his clothes. They are the same shirts and trousers as ordinary office workers, but they are like wearing the most advanced Royal dress. It would be too impolite to describe Gu Zhengjun only as an athlete."


    Ono Jun, who was rejected by the girls in the same group, was also very wronged. He took out his mobile phone and drew out the Japanese news of the day. The whole sports monograph introduced Gu Zheng himself.


    Looking at these praises, Ono is muttering and transferring the anger to the director again.


    Really, just because the person opposite is a big shot, he doesn''t even have the courage to go up. He only dares to secretly take pictures.


    "Wow..."


    Gu Zheng stuffed the last piece of radish into his mouth, wiped his greasy mouth with a paper towel, and said to the shopkeeper opposite who saw that he had entered the stage of Alzheimer''s disease in advance: "boss, check out!"


    With China''s super first-class mental arithmetic education level, the meal expenses of the remaining few people were handed over to the boss.


    That was twelve thousand less than he expected, which made the boss''s face twitch twice.


    Probably because he felt a little hurt. When Gu Zheng was about to get up and leave, he didn''t forget to put forward his last request: "Er, I don''t know if this guest can take a picture together?"


    "The successful people in our small shop who challenge the big stomach King meal will leave their footprints on the wall of honor."


    With that, Gu Zheng looked in the direction of the boss''s fingers. After seeing the group photos of seven or eight small shops on a decorated and festive wall, he shrugged his shoulders and agreed.


    After Gu Zheng and his party came out of the store, Jiang Yue dared to release his smile. After a group of people ''ha ha'' at the corner of the street, Jiang Yue sighed and patted each other on the shoulder for Gu Zheng.


    Such a large amount of food had never been exposed to him before.


    Maybe I met the opportunity to eat for free, so I can eat hard.


    Sure enough, it''s still Gu Zheng He knew. It''s really not easy to live such a big life.


    It''s not unreasonable that the villagers of Hongmen village lived so hard at the beginning. It''s really hard for them to raise such a child.


    I don''t know how Jiang Yue replenished his brain, so he replenished Gu Zheng''s appetite again.


    They strolled to the parking lot, got on the car they had rented for a long time, left here and went straight to the last stop in the future.


    But they didn''t know that after their figure completely left, the shopkeeper who was lying in the crack of his shop door and secretly observed outside showed an extremely satisfied smile.


    He looked at the picture that was immediately developed in the middle of the picture and threw a kiss in the air.


    They have made a lot of money. Their shop is also a shop that has been patronized by international stars.


    Don''t think he is a fool who sells boxed lunch all the year round.


    Thanks to the fact that the shop has to open a TV for 20 hours a day, he has a very high news sensitivity.


    The young man who appeared over and over in the national and Japanese news last night came to his shop today.


    If he didn''t take the opportunity to leave some souvenirs and evidence, he would be doing so many years of small business in vain.


    The shopkeeper here smiled again.


    He carefully smoothed the photo, took double-sided tape and stuck it to the most obvious position in the wall.


    When the store is not so busy, he has to find a red marker and write down Gu Zheng''s life under this photo.


    Let all the guests who enter the store see that an international star has also eaten the fixed food of big stomach king in his small store.


    At that time, there must be many wronged leaders who want to imitate and challenge their idols.


    And myself, hahaha!!


    The shopkeeper who couldn''t help laughing despised the crew who had been following behind his ass in an attempt to accommodate his photo wall into the lens.


    At that time, the crew will have as many as they want.


    Their own small shop may be able to operate and become a very good chain store.


    Maybe it will become a cross catering group?


    Eh, I can''t think, I can''t think any more.


    Gu zhengruo can only say a word of good courage about the divergence of daydreams.


    Just like him now, sitting in front of a group of art experts dressed like social people, he is still not half shy.


    Gu Zheng originally thought that this meeting was just a very simple commercial act of an art gallery company.


    Because the young artists with potential can not avoid the hype and operation of these art investment companies and art brokers if they want to hold exhibitions and get more international attention.


    But now, the group of people sitting opposite made Gu Zheng less sure.


    Because in addition to the people from the China Japan Calligraphy Exchange Association who met with the vice president of the Academy of fine arts last time, there are also the president of the Tokyo Art Association and relevant people from the Japanese Traditional Art Promotion Association.


    This battle is still a little heavy for a young painter.


    But after walking from the sliding door to his seat, Gu Zheng wanted to understand the truth.


    The value of all works of art is linked to commerce.


    They found Gu Zheng among thousands of talented young painters because they saw the added value of Gu Zheng.


    A little-known painter, from an unknown origin to a budding figure, to a famous Xiaocheng, and then to the inside and outside of the famous circle, needs enormous promotion and publicity costs every step.


    In this long process of becoming famous, this young painter not only needs to ensure that the level of his paintings remains at a certain height as always, but also needs to have the ability of self breakthrough in some important competitions.


    Even so, the painter''s paintings may not be plain sailing.


    Because there are too many uncertainties in the circle of art.


    If investment is a gamble, then art investors who invest in an artist are preparing for a big gamble every day.


    This time, as they can foresee, the painters who have the largest gap in the rate of return and reduced the investment risk to infinity finally appeared in front of them.


    The name of this low-key, mysterious and matchless young painter is Gu Zheng.


    His paintings are not very popular, and have been recognized by the professional circle in the other party''s circle.


    And the production of his paintings is irregular.


    In addition to the original paintings created in Japan, if you want to buy a pair of Gu Zheng''s recent paintings, you can''t find his direct manager.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s paintings flowed out, investors and collectors in the circle of traditional Chinese painting have flocked to hold those very spiritual paintings in their own hands, waiting for one day when Gu Zheng shines for auction.


    Therefore, in the eyes of foreign collectors who smell the smell, Gu Zheng is a hedgehog that is difficult to eat.


    And because they could not directly squeeze the labor force, they thought of the indirect method of the right to hold personal art exhibitions.


    They don''t care about spending a lot of money to push Gu Zheng out. If only they could change the art investment company and broker behind him to their own people.


    This made Gu Zheng, who appreciated the kimono beauty doing pot washing water and understood the other party''s intention over and over again, surprised: "so this is what you mean?"


    "It''s really a good abacus, but I like it, Lao Huang. What do you mean?"


    With these words, Gu Zheng spread his hands, but turned his head to the very low-key art agent who has been serving behind him.


    This is different from Jiang Yue''s high-profile follow. The two people have a taste of friendship between gentlemen.


    Agent Huang doesn''t talk much nonsense every time, which is equivalent to the existence of taking the painting and leaving.


    But no matter which time, as long as Gu Zheng is short of money, he can help the other party sell his paintings at a good price.


    Just because he is not a philistine enough, he is more favored by Gu Zheng.


    Because Gu Zheng knows that he is very different from a real painter.


    He is not a man obsessed with art. It is impossible for him to have a deeper communication and understanding with art agents like an ordinary painter.


    It is impossible for him to attract more collectors for the art gallery, because he has no time to create contemporary paintings in line with the market.


    His works are random, emotional and uncertain accidental works. Only those who are more indifferent to fame and wealth can be competent for this position.


    Thanks to the strong support of the Central Academy of fine arts for him and the great help of Professor Shen, we can find such a suitable art agent among the semi State-owned Art Companies Affiliated to each other.


    This kind of agent who will not force Gu Zheng to create, even slightly indifferent, is the type Gu Zheng needs most and appreciates most.


    Therefore, from the beginning, a large number of businessmen across the street who wanted to package him and take the promotion route of modern Japanese artists were afraid that they were wrong.


    Thanks to his understanding of the elder brother and knowing that he is not a good person at all, he will be particularly down-to-earth and hand over all the next dialogue to the single agent Huang who dares to face a group by pulling a required team.


    The agent who has long received the notice from the relevant parties is really fully prepared.


    He first opened the legal contract signed between Gu Zheng and his company, and the lawyer behind him communicated with the people opposite.


    Tell the other party who is the Plenipotentiary of Gu Zheng''s works. After successfully diluting Gu Zheng''s will, it strongly shows the position of his company in this negotiation.


    The meaning of the words clearly told the group that the idea of trying to impress Gu Zheng with high cash was useless.


    Because Professor Shen, who had his own opinion for a long time, let Gu Zheng be fixed in his country forever.


    The company to which agent Huang belongs did not sign Gu Zheng''s paintings of a certain period, but he alone.


    Other terms of the contract are so broad that they are not even a traditional agency sales contract.


    However, the only valid and time effective contract is Gu Zheng''s years in the company.


    That''s ten years.


    This is not a very long period for such a young painter.


    But for those investors who want to use Gu Zheng''s other achievements to achieve Gu Zheng''s reputation as an artist, it is really not good news.


    Because the source of Gu Zheng''s fame is basically the sports industry with shorter service life.


    If we can''t take this opportunity to make Gu Zheng famous internationally, we will spend more money to reach their expected height.


    This is not what a businessman should do.


    It is also the most important reason why this negotiation cannot continue.


    Several waves of people were talking and talking. Gu Zheng''s eyelids were almost drooping because his frequent yawning behavior was really a little indecent. Agent Huang, sitting under the low table, winked at Jiang Yue, who was also sleepy behind him.


    At this time, he picked Gu Zheng out and let them take the opportunity to leave.


    Without the constraints of this, I believe he can talk more relaxed.


    If you want to say that they are agents of others, they usually give them a few points.


    Jiang Yue was very clever, so he rescued Gu Zheng from the Tang style courtyard and visited the city of Tokyo in a loose situation.


    The days that followed... Were three days.


    Gu Zheng pinched the time and ordered the return tickets. When they were about to expire, agent Huang came back with a crowd of people and dusty.


    Looking at the look on each other''s face, Gu Zheng''s mouth was a pick: "this is a good talk? What good news to share?"


    Agent Huang didn''t show off either. He took out several documents that Gu Zheng needed to read and sign. When the other party looked through them, he simply said the results of the negotiations for Gu Zheng in recent days.


    "We have a preliminary plan for the general direction. As for the details, it can''t be agreed in just two or three days."


    "What''s more, the art star making process is so long, and the later investment direction and angle will be adjusted with the change of the market."


    "This means that our cooperation contract is also in the process of continuous supplement and adjustment."


    "Therefore, you don''t have to worry too much about Gu Zheng''s contract, because the company we cooperate with will maximize the benefits you need."


    "Now it depends on your intention. The intention of the company''s investment department and our cooperation with Chinese traditional paintings and the Institute of modern art. The domestic promotion and sales chain of works will never be handed over to the Japanese."


    "But because of their star making level in the world and their position in high-end works of art and modern works of art."


    "We have decided that the overseas export right and Exhibition right of your paintings will be handed over to them."


    "In this way, we can not only ensure the copyright ownership of the best works, but also maximize the value of your works of art, show the artistic attainments of young Chinese painters, and achieve the perfect result of one arrow and three carvings."


    "Well, Gu Zheng, if you have no objection, you can temporarily entrust your entrustment right to foreign art exhibitions to the Plenipotentiary of our company."


    "If you have concerns and reservations, I think we can commission for a period of one year at the lowest time."


    "If you are satisfied, you can renew it year by year. What do you think of my proposal?"

 Chapter 1458

    During this period of time introduced by the agent, Gu Zheng has seen these relevant documents at a glance.


    When I closed the last page, I asked the other party a key question.


    "Then, after this series of promotion, how much will the value of my paintings improve?"


    This is a key issue. The agent sitting next to Gu Zheng pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and offered a price that was enough to excite young painters.


    "In China, the price should rise from the original small work of several thousand yuan a square foot to about ten times. The square foot value of a small work should exceed ten thousand. If it is a high-quality product, it should be higher."


    "If the package is handed over to auction houses and art collectors, the price abroad should rise by about 20-30%


    "But?" Gu Zheng still had some doubts: "this should be a temporary investment profit? After all, I have a lot less paintings a year than normal painters."


    "If their investment regardless of cost is still stuck on your side, they are not afraid of losing their money?"


    After all, only when he had no money to spend did he remember to draw two strokes of Jianghu emergency.


    Are art investors two fools now?


    For Gu Zheng''s indifference and ignorance, the agent surnamed Huang is enough.


    This is probably one of the artists who have no sense of fame and wealth. Thanks to this mentality, they can draw such elegant and unrestrained works.


    Lamenting that the artist''s eccentric agent was not impatient, he seriously explained to Gu Zheng.


    "Do you think the ultimate value of a painter is reflected in that price?"


    "No, as you grow older, the level of painting will continue to rise."


    "Coupled with a mature operation system, constantly hype your popularity, let alone ten times, that is, dozens or even 100 times the price. If the operation is good, it can be achieved."


    "Do you know how many tens of millions of Chinese traditional painting works of art are?"


    "Do you know how many oil paintings can reach this price?"


    "If you are not young enough, a group of old painters of academic school are willing to help you, and the Japanese Chamber of commerce is not a fool. Why did you find you among thousands of young painters?"


    "That''s because they think your paintings have potential. After a certain period of accumulation and precipitation, they will eventually become the top batch of artists in their works of art."


    "This is their ultimate goal. After all, they have been around since they came to prominence. With the preemptive right, they can get access to more excellent paintings written by you and effectively control the number of your paintings flowing to the market."


    "They won''t lose money on this investment."


    "So, Gu Zheng, are you willing to outsource foreign sections and borrow the east wind of this group of wronged leaders without affecting your and national interests?"


    The person opposite said so clearly. If Gu Zheng is hypocritical and upright, he is a fool.


    Because he believes that his professor Shen and the shrewd agent opposite him will not put his most exquisite paintings on the international market in advance.


    So at this time, Gu Zheng only laughed and nodded complacently.


    "Come on, where''s the pen? Give it to me and I''ll sign it."


    How many exercises are there in my study and studio that haven''t been framed yet?


    Ten, twenty?


    Just in time, they can be handed over to each other. For a moment, the feeling of a millionaire is inexplicably comfortable.


    This comfortable feeling did not really disperse until Gu Zheng returned to his home in Daxing.


    His home is full of local specialties he brought back from Japan, most of which are mostly food.


    It would be a great loss to go abroad without something that is not in the foreign food zone of the capital.


    It''s like the cigar omelet in a royal blue iron box with good quality and low price, and the most popular white lover from Hokkaido in the duty-free shops at Narita Airport.


    This can be said to be the most perfect combination of white chocolate and cat tongue biscuits. The fat feeling of smooth chocolate and crisp biscuits can empty people''s fatigue all day.


    As for the very childlike giraffe banana cake and Kawaii''s chicken cake in the shape of a chicken in Tokyo, people can''t bear to eat it.


    Therefore, the cruelty of eating this food should be left to his fiancee, doctor Leng.


    Gu Zheng''s favorite thing is to see each other, exclaim how cute and reluctant they are, and eat all these little cute people in his mouth.


    Don''t pinch it. The cold doctor is the most lovely.


    When Gu Zheng almost laughed while holding a chicken bag, the voice that he almost forgot sounded in his ear again.


    "Gu Ye, Gu Ye!!"


    Gu Zheng lifted his eyelids and looked at the study on the second floor.


    He sighed, took out his mobile phone from the suitcase on one side, twisted a piece of snow kiss chocolate from the snack box on the other side, threw it into his mouth, walked up the stairs and opened the door on the second floor.


    When he closed the door, the computer flashing on his desk changed into the latest look.


    The appearance is closer to the trend, slightly out of date, but abandons the original sense of time. The complacent smile and forget Book straightened his chest in front of Gu Zheng and began another round of showing off to Gu Zheng.


    "My CPU is AMD''s six core."


    "Master Gu, I have successfully crossed the boundary of 10 years..."


    "Then he became a successful person for 11 years?" Gu Zheng turned his eyes. At the same time, he stopped the meaningless boasting of the last time, and directly cut into the key: "so, a new world has been started, right?"


    "Do you think I''m not tired enough now? Do you want me to worry more?"


    Xiaoforgetshu was scolded, but the joy of approaching the critical point did not frustrate it. On the contrary, it bravely said its recent feelings: "master Gu, I think I can separate from two or three worlds and choose to return."


    "Mr. Gu, will you be reluctant to give me up at that time?"


    Gu Zheng, who had looked at xiaoforgetshu for a long time, pulled the corners of his mouth and suddenly smiled: "how can I miss you?"


    "It''s really troublesome for you to stay here."


    "Why? Isn''t it a good thing to have the opportunity to return to your master star? You should be happy."


    When Gu Zheng said this, the laughing and forgetting book, which should have been comforted, was inexplicably sad.


    He sniffed, hung his head, and said, "I don''t know how. At first, he was happy, but now he''s not very happy."


    "It''s strange for me to be separated from Mr. Gu."


    "Although you always beat me, scold me, say I''m a salted fish and dislike me as garbage."


    "But you will share my energy and work hard to complete the task for me. Even if I am a garbage, I have never really given up on me."


    "At the beginning, I knew that Gu didn''t live long. In fact, I was more sad than Gu. At that time, if Gu hadn''t saved me, I would be my host. I was afraid I would die in front of Gu."


    "So..."


    "Hey, hey, hey! Stop, stop! Didn''t you say that there are still several worlds where you can save energy?"


    "Can you really say goodbye when it''s time to say goodbye?"


    "Do you know that playing in advance is easy to die in the next world."


    "I tell you, I''m superstitious. Don''t talk to me when you''re about to cross the new world."


    "Stop, stop, we don''t talk much nonsense now. Why are we waiting to open a new world!!"


    "Oh, OK, Mr. Gu, let''s start now!!"


    Gu Zheng reprimanded him, and the two tears hanging in the corner of his eyes scared him back.


    Yes, I don''t know how many worlds are over. It''s just a feeling. Why did I panic first.


    Isn''t this a good thing? You should be happy, because only when you are happy can you have good luck when the new world opens.


    The calm smile and forget book changed a circle in mid air. The next second, it turned into a computer screen and lit up.


    Gu Zheng, who had already sat at his desk and held the mouse, double clicked on it and opened the only yellow folder left.


    "Click"


    Behind the lit card of the female frequency world, there is an activated silver card. Gu Zheng did not hesitate to move the mouse arrow and turned the card over twice.


    When the golden light of this card came on, a rotating black channel suddenly appeared in the enclosed space of the study.


    Whoosh, a pure white soul ball with a golden smile and forget Book plunged into the space tunnel.


    When the dark hole was closed, the pointer of the clock hanging on the wall stopped moving at this moment.


    The sparrows flying outside the house are freezing in the air.


    Because of a breeze, several dead leaves that have not fallen on the ground are at a vertical angle.


    At this moment, the time of the world was reserved for Gu Zheng.


    At another moment, Gu Zheng opened his eyes at the same time.


    "It''s pitch black"


    He seemed to curl up in an extremely narrow and closed space, muggy and restless, but he was so powerless.


    ''damn it! Where the hell are you? "


    Gu Zheng subconsciously closed his eyes, but when he opened them again, his brain was still blank.


    ''why? This time, even world consciousness has not appeared? "


    "So what did you come to this world for?"


    Confused, Gu Zheng decided to get out of this dark environment first. Moreover, when he mobilized to sense his body, he heard a "dududududududui" knocking sound outside his space.


    The sound of knocking was so shocking that his body trembled slightly, which echoed in the confined space where he was located.


    The voice was like a kind of calling and bewitching. It seemed to keep saying in Gu Zheng''s ear: "get out, get out! Get out!"


    This idea seems to grow in the shell where he is now, as if it were an instinctive call.


    And Gu Zheng felt that if he didn''t find a way to get out of the dark confined space at this time, he would never have a chance to know the truth of the world.


    Therefore, from this moment on, Gu Zheng decided to follow his physical and spiritual instincts and hit the position of the barrier he could feel in the confined space with all his strength.


    "Bang"


    This space seems not as hard as he imagined, just like a paper tiger. When you keep awe of it, it is so indestructible, but when you try to resist and break all this, it is so weak and deceptive.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Zheng made another hard impact. When he didn''t feel the strength of his limbs, he decisively used the only weapon he could use now, the head.


    In his impact, he felt the blessing of his power. Thanks to the help of the divine power that never dropped the chain, after his second head blow, the closed barrier seemed to be hit by him with a crack.


    There''s a door.


    Gu Zheng lifted up his strength and hit the crack hard again. After the collision between his head and the barrier, Gu Zheng, who took back his neck, saw that the crack fell a lot of garbage after his third impact. With the expansion of the crack and the fall of more debris, A very irregular small mouth appeared on Gu Zheng''s head.


    Facing the light from the outside, Gu Zheng could see the situation at the small mouth.


    Although the sight is strange now, with Gu Zheng''s strong self-regulation ability, he still sees clearly that the closed space where he has been before is composed of lime board like materials only a few centimeters thick.


    How could this kind of space where he could poke a hole with one finger on weekdays never break under his vigorous struggle?


    This is unscientific, but now Gu Zheng knows that it is not the time to think about these problems. Since he has found a way to escape from this confined space, the first thing to do now is to get himself out of here.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng tried to grab the cracked exit with his hands and tear it on both sides to see what kind of world it was outside.


    Who would have thought that with such an effort, he found that what he lifted out seemed to be only a mass of air.


    Shit, he has no hands!!


    Under the tension, he inevitably blinked rationally, but the next second found that he didn''t seem to have such advanced things as eyelids and eyelids.


    What flashed past his eyes just now was not the eyelashes of advanced creatures, but a transparent yellow film. While moistening some dry eyes after leaving the confined space, it also made his vision relatively clear.


    wait?


    What did you cross into?


    After carrying on the past and opening up so many worlds, and even the woman''s body, he can stand it, is he no longer a person at last?


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath and looked up at the hole again. No matter how, he had to climb out first to find out what kind of creature he was and what kind of world he was in?


    Gu Zheng, who was no longer tangled, shook his head. Why did he have no hands? He couldn''t have no jio, could he?


    Then, after he struggled to twist his ass, he found that he was really right, and he had no feet.


    Very good, very strong. Don''t think this can be omnipotent Gu Zheng. He still has a head. He can wriggle.


    So Gu Zheng twisted and twisted with his head on the not thick barrier wall. After clicking, he finally let his body drill into the outside of the confined space.


    With a crisp crack sound, Gu Zheng''s place became wider in a moment.


    This broad vision made Gu Zheng quickly start to look at the surrounding environment, and after he adjusted his eyesight, he found a very detailed and slightly strange problem.


    He can confirm that he inherited human vision, but beyond human vision.


    Because his field of vision is almost 360 degrees, except for a small area behind his head, which he can''t see clearly, his surroundings are included in his wide field of vision.


    In the process of observation, Gu Zheng felt that it was not strange that he had no hands or feet. His eyes grew on both sides of his cheeks, which was equivalent to the position of human temples. It was the real horror.


    This had to remind him of a creature he didn''t really like. In the real world, it was equivalent to the cold-blooded reptiles that disappeared in big cities.


    Snake.


    At first glance, the environment around him even more confirmed his speculation, because he once wondered why the barrier he couldn''t break free was a cracked eggshell, and his early head was surrounded by dozens of the same eggs.


    Now he is alone among the eggs, a trace of white moonlight falls on his head, surrounded by the familiar percussion sound.


    Maybe before long, his brothers and sisters will come out of the shell with his steps and usher in the first day of their life in this beautiful forest like a dream.


    Gu Zheng, who sniffed his snot for a while, couldn''t help laughing, but found that in addition to making a meaningless sound of "hissing", he only spit out a forked little tongue, representing that he once laughed.


    It was embarrassing. He had determined that he must have become a snake.

 Chapter 1459

    Just when Gu Zheng was about to find a theory of laughing and forgetting books, suddenly, a huge shadow appeared in front of him. A snake at least dozens of times larger than his current body appeared in front of him. He was standing up and looking down at his newborn snake.


    Is this the owner of this pile of eggs?


    Is he going to call this mother now?


    Gu Zheng, who knew nothing about the snake, stared at his small bean eyes and looked at the giant opposite.


    But in the next second, he found that his early guess may be wrong.


    Because this huge snake spits out its smelly tongue and sticks out towards its own place.


    After Gu Zheng subconsciously dodged, he opened his mouth as if he had determined the target of the prey.


    Shit!


    This is to eat themselves. Do snakes have the habit of eating their children??


    Gu Zheng''s brain capacity, which was larger than that of ordinary snakes, turned quickly, but found that the so-called scientific knowledge had no effect in front of absolute power.


    At the critical moment of life and death, the only way to save his life is to escape.


    Just at the moment of making this decision, Gu Zheng twisted his body... Stabbed, relying on his weakness, he drilled into the gap of this pile of eggs, successfully avoided the other party''s first attack.


    "Hoo, how dangerous!"


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng''s safety is only temporary, because his curled egg as a shelter is lifted by the dangerous hunter in the next second.


    Looking up at the light from the head, Gu Zheng saw how a huge snake swallowed a round egg.


    Gu Zheng could hear the unwilling knocking sound in the center of the egg, indicating that his brother or sister had not seen this strange world because of his move, and the strong man had died unpaid in the stomach of another snake.


    Unfortunately, the time an egg can delay for Gu Zheng is really limited. The next second, the snake that was not full, its big mouth ticking saliva, approached him again.


    It''s not over, is it? Wait for me.


    Gu Zheng sighed. When he was just going to shrink deeper, he heard another anxious and familiar hissing sound on his head.


    Subconsciously shrinking into the nest with his small tail, Gu Zheng looked up and found that a black snake different from the green snake that ate his fishy smell appeared in his sight.


    This is a dark black snake that is smaller than the cyan giant snake, but it is exquisite.


    Its eyes are as crystal clear as rubies.


    After seeing the intruder who broke into its territory and its nest, the angry black tangled with the intruder.


    The green snake who stood up and attacked Gu Zheng... Was pulled out of the grass nest. It was dragged by the nest owner, the angry black snake, and fell on the land full of withered branches and leaves. It was entangled by the other party like twist twist and twist, and began to roll life and death for the final victory.


    "Come on! Black!! You are the most handsome! "


    Although you look a little smaller than each other, I believe that the power of maternal love or father''s love is infinite.


    Gu Zheng, who was temporarily out of danger, climbed calmly from the bottom of his nest to the top.


    On the one hand, he wants to watch the final result of the showdown and plan his next actions.


    Another aspect was the burning hunger from his stomach, which made him feel that he had better find something to eat for his weak body first.


    As a glutton who has read a lot of messy toilet literature and believes in turning soup into raw food, Gu Zheng feels that the food he can imagine that can be eaten is probably the eggshell he just broke away from.


    Adhering to this principle, Gu Zheng, who climbed up, while watching the war at the bottom, put his head close to the eggshell that had just been separated. With a "click", he bit a corner from the top and swallowed it.


    This visual feeling is like a foot pinching man watching TV with potato chips, sweeping away the tension just now, not to mention how comfortable and lazy he is.


    Unfortunately, how can the world of salted fish be so smooth?


    Due to a temporary sneak attack and the initial bravery, the black snake, who may be Gu Zheng''s relatives and elders, gradually fell to the disadvantage after the early offensive turned into a stalemate and protracted war.


    The green snake, which was stronger than the black snake in both length and thickness, gradually gained the upper hand in the next struggle.


    If you personify the two snakes, it''s like a big man of two meters hugging a weak chicken Cub with small eyes.


    No, the condescending Gu Zheng has seen that the strangled eyes of the black snake who wants to protect himself are beginning to protrude. He is afraid that he will be strangled in the next second.


    No matter how anxious Gu Zheng is, he can''t help at all.


    Because of excessive tension, he was forced to swallow the eggshell faster and faster. However, in a moment, he swallowed such a large whole eggshell fragment into his stomach. Because he forgot the surrounding conditions, he accidentally bit an egg that had not broken the shell. The next second, because of his help, The little snake struggling inside came out of it.


    The two little snakes looked at each other in a daze. When Gu Zheng turned away with a guilty heart, the little snake was attracted by the smell of the surrounding eggshell, and did not care about the so-called big brother in front of him. Instead, he focused on biting the eggshell around him.


    "Wow!"


    The huge voice pulled Gu Zheng''s attention to the ground. When Gu Zheng looked at the black snake, he was afraid that he could not hold on immediately, the war situation on the ground suddenly changed more frightening.


    A dark shadow that Gu Zheng couldn''t catch with his naked eyes suddenly jumped into this dark open space covered with rotten leaves. While Gu Zheng saw clearly what kind of creature he came to, his suspected elder black snake and its entangled green snake were attacked by the newly added creature.


    "Shit!"


    Gu Zheng scolded his mother silently.


    Because the creature he came to was a strange creature he had never seen in the atlas of animals and plants.


    It is so big and magnificent.


    It has the shape of a chicken, but it is much more strange than an ordinary chicken.


    Because this thing, temporarily called chicken, has three heads, and none of the three heads has the same color as its body hair.


    Looking at the huge red cockscomb on the three heads, it should be a mighty cock.


    If the color of his head were not red, yellow and green, Gu Zheng would shout majestic.


    The two on the left and right sides of the three heads, after rushing into the open space, pecked at the green and black snakes respectively, while the yellow head in the middle looked straight at Gu Zheng''s snake nest.


    This battle, which was too far apart in terms of both strangeness and strength, did not last long.


    Even if the two snakes on the ground separated their entangled bodies at the first time after they found the intruder, as long as they attacked them as chickens at night, they still couldn''t change their fate of being pecked with intestines and rotten belly at the next moment.


    "Goo Goo..."


    The red and green heads, but with two or three beaks, divided the bodies of the two bluff worms on the spot.


    After pressing their heads with one claw, they are very satisfied and begin to enjoy the delicious food that has been paralyzed on the ground.


    "It''s over"


    This is the voice of Gu Zheng. After seeing the strange and excited eyes of the head in the middle, he understood the meaning.


    The brain is not full yet. For the coarse skinned and fleshy adult snakes, their newborn soft snakes are the most delicious snacks.


    No, run away!!


    Gu Zheng, who made the decision, made a quick decision. He twisted his waist and drilled from the top of the single pile to the bottom of the egg nest. Along the gap of the dead branches of the soft haystack, taking advantage of the slender convenience of his body, he slipped quietly to the ground covered by thick dead branches and leaves, and hid behind the thick trees not far from the snake nest with the S-shaped wind.


    After finding a soft and breathable small hole on the ground, he secretly extended his small tail, hid his head behind the dead branch, and secretly watched the next action of the terrible traffic light with his small eyes.


    "Benedictine..."


    The two heads of the chicken pecked quickly. After pecking the meat on the two long snakes, it moved towards the snake''s nest under the guidance of the middle head.


    The survival rate is closely related to time and luck.


    As a little snake with great strength, Gu Zheng was born a few moments earlier than the other little snakes. He watched the tragic end of those little snakes whose shells were broken later.


    Starting with the snake behind Gu Zheng, the other party does not have a human wisdom, so when danger comes, it can only struggle to survive by relying on animal instinct.


    Unfortunately, they are too weak.


    According to Gu Zheng''s observation from birth to escape, he includes these little snakes born later. Their length is only the size of a leaf, and their thickness may be laughed at by earthworms.


    With such a small physique, no matter how fast you slip, you can''t escape the lightning pecking of the other party, not to mention the other party''s three heads.


    Therefore, under the siege and interception, Gu Zheng directly witnessed a crushing massacre.


    Whether self-help breaking the shell or dead embryos successfully fertilized, they have successively returned to the arms of the goddess of death under the pecking of the three chickens.


    Before they really felt the mystery and particularity of the world, they gave their young and helpless lives.


    Gu Zheng, the only survivor left, shivered among a pile of rotten leaves.


    Thrilled at the snake''s difficult survival, the atmosphere did not dare to wait for his natural enemies to evacuate after eating and drinking.


    However, in this long waiting process, he saw a more frightening scene.


    Because the chicken was full of three chickens, he belched very contentedly in front of his snake''s nest.


    The burping head is the red head on the right. Gu Zheng is definitely not dazzled. He inherited his human foot and has 5.2 good eyesight. He clearly saw that there was a trace of fire along with the burping.


    The fire happened to fall into the snake''s nest he had just slipped away. Hula lit the dry and soft snake''s nest in an instant.


    "Goo Goo!"


    Probably startled by the flame emitted by itself, the chicken looked at his masterpiece with some chagrin and stepped back. After confirming that he had no ability to extinguish the flame, he turned his head and began to run with his claws.


    "Shit! forest fire! My life is over! "


    "A strong man dies before he succeeds. This will not be my first world to fail!"


    At this time, Gu Zheng couldn''t afford to hide. As soon as he shrunk his small tail buried in the soil, he turned his head and climbed away from the fire.


    According to the judgment of wind direction and wind force, I should be able to escape if I climb in this direction!!


    Just as he swam in fear, he heard a louder sound of ''whoosh, whoop, PA'' from the very distant sky.


    Because of his great curiosity, Gu Zheng slowed down his pace of running for his life. When he looked up along the sound, he found a figure of a huge bird that blocked the sky and blocked the sun, which was unimaginable to fly over the forest.


    Its speed is so fast, its posture is so high, Gu Zheng can''t see its whole picture, because it flies really high, because it shows its size. What Gu Zheng can see is probably only one body of the other party, and he can''t see the whole picture of the other party.


    Just when Gu Zheng lamented the strangeness of the world, the roaring sound was getting louder and louder. After a loud noise, Gu Zheng was lifted up by the huge air wave rushed out by the suddenly falling material with the loud noise, and flew straight in the direction of the big tree not far ahead.


    With a snap, he hung on the fork of the branch. His little thing, named snake, was actually no bigger than a caterpillar. At the moment of dizziness, he saw that the old nest was burning more and more vigorously, which had spread to the whole dead branch space. Unexpectedly, it was watered out by a bubble of shit falling from the sky.


    "Oh, good luck"


    This is Gu Zheng''s last thought. Thanks to the huge pile of excrement, he avoided a forest fire, and thanks to his light body and weak body, he avoided the baptism of excrement and urine.


    Lucky, lucky.


    Gu Zheng, who had no death threat for the time being, was completely unconscious as soon as his eyes closed and his body softened.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chirp, chirp"


    Gu Zheng woke up again, awakened by a burst of pleasant bird singing and creepy dangerous intuition.


    When the little worm hanging on the branch of a small tree opens its eyes, it has to face the curious sight of a small bird with a crooked head and an ignorant face.


    Based on the terrible body gap between the two sides, Gu Zheng curled up at the first time and began to slide towards the tip of the branch and the top of the tree by twisting.


    The bird at the bottom of the food chain in the deep forest did not intend to let Gu Zheng go, because his escape has made the little bird officially classify Gu Zheng as food that can be compared with his mouth.


    Don''t blame Gu Zheng for his fear. In the real world, Gu Zheng knows that the little snake is a sparrow, the natural enemy of the little bird, and he can eat each other''s eggs.


    But Gu Zheng would never equate the bird chasing him with a sparrow.


    Because the little bird''s mouth is full of cracks to both sides of its ears and eyes. When it opens, it also reveals a row of scary fangs that can tear meat from bones.


    When he faced himself with this row of teeth, Gu Zheng clearly realized who was the lowest end of the forest.


    "Shit!"


    In the light of his slender figure, Gu Zheng hung at the front of the tree top. Because the cracked female bird stepped on the end of the branch and was bent, Gu Zheng released himself and let his body fall on the dead branches and leaves that had not been affected by feces.


    While the bird flew down, he slipped out... He got under the only branch that could protect him, found a deep hole, and went in.


    Unfortunately, his careful thought of trying to muddle through did not make the bird give up chasing him. When Gu Zheng fell, it also flapped its wings and fell on the same dead branch with Gu Zheng''s footsteps.


    "Benedict Benedict"


    The terrible bird, with a cruel smile, opened its mouth and pecked at Gu Zheng''s hiding place.


    With the flying of the soil, this not endless small hole was pecked out by the other party''s sharp beak.


    "My life is over!"


    Gu Zheng was so frightened that the ancient prose wind was thrown out. At the moment when the shining teeth were getting closer and closer to him, the terrible bird face magnified in front of him seemed to be distorted. With a swish, it flew out.


    A falcon like creature, no less than ten times larger than the bird, ran across the past close to the ground. A sharp beak bigger than the little bird held the head of the terrible little bird in its mouth and wiped the ground.


    When Gu Zheng looked at the past with an ignorant face, he saw the contempt of mole ants.


    However, this kind of clear eyes was given to others when he rose before, but now it has been given to him as it is.

 Chapter 1460

    Grandma''s legs are unbearable!


    Don''t deceive the poor young man. I am a young snake with a life span of only one day. One day, you will crawl at my feet and sing the song of conquest.


    Gu Zheng, who escaped the disaster for the time being, climbed out with a disheartened face by virtue of his indomitable spirit.


    Out of caution, after coming out of the hole, he climbed to a place close to the root of the big tree and covered by many dead leaves, and began his first step plan to become stronger in the world.


    "Laugh and forget the book, laugh and forget the book?"


    This kind of communication is silent, and this time the laughing forgetting book didn''t pretend to be dead, but jumped out of the sea of divine knowledge actively, providing Gu Zheng with the information about the world it found for Gu Zheng in this thrilling night.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m here. Don''t worry. I''m ready to fail."


    "Now let me briefly tell you about the surrounding information I collected this night."


    "First of all, this is a different world continent, but it is different from the ancient continent, martial arts continent and fantasy continent we have crossed in the past."


    "Because I feel the smell of magic in the energy of this forest."


    "This kind of breath generally exists in the framework of Western fantasy novels. Compared with Oriental Fantasy, no one is more dangerous."


    "But the bad news is that in the Oriental fantasy world, our starting point is too high."


    "No matter how unlucky the other party is, he is a person anyway."


    "What about us now? If the information I collected is not wrong, Mr. Gu, your body is just a snake."


    "And it is a black devil snake with extremely low level and very weak magic fluctuation."


    "It is equivalent to the existence of the lowest end of the food chain. Anything you pick up from the forest can cause fatal damage to it."


    "If this kind of snake were not very common, a nest could produce dozens of eggs, and its habitat was the most marginal area of the moonlight forest, it would have been extinct in the world."


    Hearing this tragic fact, Gu Zheng couldn''t help thinking. A moment later, he asked several key questions about xiaoforgetshu.


    "Then, why does the world still put me on this snake? Have you figured out the reason?"


    For this, xiaoforget book is also a fog, because there is a very strange contract in front of it and Gu Zheng.


    There is only a rough signature in a font that no one can recognize, and a blank space for requirements and wishes.


    This is the first time that Gu Zheng and xiaoforgetshu can''t figure out what they want to do when they are called by each other.


    This means that their survival and work in this world can only be based on their feelings.


    Is this a subject of independent choice?


    Then we need to understand a more critical issue.


    "Well, you don''t know anything, do you?"


    "Then help me find out what the potential of this shell drive is and whether there is anything we need to use in this moonlight forest."


    "Be quick, now I can only find the way to live through more consultation!"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s request, he couldn''t help but kowtow.


    In fact, as early as when its owner was unconscious, it had done its best to collect.


    But this time the luck was really bad.


    Because there is no energy body that can help them within a kilometer of the current map.


    Imagine a remote forest where the system can be found.


    When xiaoforgetshu returned to the body of the little snake dejectedly and explored carefully with energy, it confirmed a more sad news.


    That is, the potential of this snake is simply weak, a little scary.


    There is no trace of high-level blood, nor has it ever possessed any magical attributes beyond ordinary animals, and there is still a very fatal point, that is, even the life is not as long as ordinary Warcraft. After the detection of laughing and forgetting book, the overall life of this so-called black devil snake is only a mere 100 years.


    In the horizontal comparison of the same kind of forest, it is still very bottom.


    After hearing the narration of xiaoforget book, if the snake has eyelids, Gu Zheng must strive to turn ten.


    Well, the current situation is that if he doesn''t want to commit suicide, he will depend on himself.


    Gu Zheng, who has planned to go with the flow, is about to carry out his next plan to earn a future for himself.


    Before the implementation of this plan, he also found a very strange thing.


    "In other words, laugh and forget the book. Why am I losing my skin?"


    For Gu Zheng''s question, the smile forgetting book only scanned for a moment and gave a nearly perfect answer.


    "Gu Ye, the eggshell you ate after making a noise seems to be pregnant with extremely high energy. Your stomach is now digesting this energy and strengthening yourself."


    "Look, the black scales on your body will slowly become hard in this process. With this hardening process, you will face the first molt after making a sound."


    "The molting of the black devil snake is accompanied by its growth."


    "Every time you shed your skin, you take a step toward becoming stronger."


    "According to my database analysis, after this molting, your body length can grow from five centimeters to ten centimeters, and the strength of your scales will double."


    Gu Zheng used human thinking to build the upgraded strength, and then there was only a long period of silence.


    He has changed from a little bean bug to a slap big bean bug. Should he be happy?


    Should he be honored that his scales have changed from the strength of meat and insects at the beginning to the tenacity of human skin?


    This fucking society! This weak black snake.


    Thanks to its majestic name, I''m ashamed of the word black devil.


    Grandma, let the whole Western Fantasy continent know what the real black devil is!


    Gu Zhenggang, who thought of this, was ready to move his body and swim towards the depths of the forest that might realize his next plan. However, when he just put his body in an S-shape, he felt the severe tearing pain from his whole body.


    ''ah! Shit! "


    Molting turned out to be such a feeling. Gu Zheng involuntarily rolled on the ground.


    Doesn''t it mean that snakes don''t feel much when their skin is shed?


    Why is he in such pain?


    Gu Zheng didn''t know because he came out earlier than the snake next to him and ate more eggshell, which caused his current situation.


    According to the normal growth of an ordinary snake, the development should be stopped at most 8 cm.


    Don''t underestimate the small 2cm gap between Gu Zheng who becomes 10.


    Because this is the most powerful impact.


    For the Warcraft of the physically strong genre, the more powerful evolution also means to bear a more painful evolutionary process.


    Gu Zheng is now enjoying the treatment of his first evolution after becoming a Warcraft.


    With his roar in the divine consciousness and his tumbling on the dead leaves, his snake is falling piece by piece, and his snake body is gradually growing in a way that can be checked by the naked eye.


    If this is an ordinary black devil snake, it will take a whole hour or two to transform. However, with the help of xiaoforget book, xiaoforget Book soothes the irritable energy throughout the whole process and guides it to Gu Zheng''s whole body in an orderly manner, which greatly shortens the time for Gu Zheng to experience this painful process.


    In half an hour, the tumbling was officially completed. Gu Zheng, who was powerless, lay down under the root of the tree, with a face of life that could not be loved.


    Because he found that after he successfully carried the first level of evolution, he was hungry again because he digested a lot of energy.


    But now he, this virtue, what do you want him to find?


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng turned his head behind him, where the once snake''s nest was.


    If they follow the trajectory of ordinary snakes, after breaking out of their shells and swallowing their energy bodies, they will swim out of their nests and scatter in the depths of the forest.


    Because those snake eggs that have no energy to break their shells or even fail to fertilize will be swallowed up by their parents.


    Don''t ask why Gu Zheng knew. This is the instinct given to him by animals since he was born.


    And if he doesn''t run fast enough, he may be swallowed up by hungry parents who can''t find food for a while.


    According to Gu Zheng''s wisdom, he can steal some eggs from the original Snake''s nest and evolve again.


    But now, a bubble of shit messed up all his plans.


    At this time, Gu Zheng completely forgot how the Baba falling from the sky saved the life of this creature.


    He was just annoyed that the delicious food in his mouth was gone.


    However, Gu Zheng''s spirit flashed at this time.


    Speaking of eggs, will there be eggs in the little bird''s house just now?


    Gu Zheng, who thought of this, together with the frequency of laughing and forgetting books, found out the surrounding maps and issued his latest order.


    "Turn on the energy search system and integrate it with the three-dimensional map."


    "By marking out the energetic things around me, I can avoid the dangers I see and find the right food for myself."


    It''s really smart, thanks to the human brain. If it''s a snake brain?


    I''m afraid I''ve died under the mouth of the traffic light chicken.


    Don''t say that Gu Zheng really combined a map in front of him.


    In such a large range, large and small energy bodies are marked by categories.


    There are so few things to eat around here... It''s pathetic.


    Ordinary flowers and plants have no energy, but Gu Zheng has to say whether he can beat things with energy.


    However, Gu Zheng felt lucky that on the branch of the tree above his head that encountered a strange little bird, he really found two bird eggs emitting a faint light.


    It''s really a turn of Feng Shui. The time for revenge has finally come.


    Gu jucong. Zheng can''t beat them. Can''t their father beat a few eggs?


    At this time, his waist was not soft and his tail was not drooping. He held the snake''s head high and began to climb up the thick trunk.


    To say that the snake is blessed by nature, it shows that a small snake, which can''t be smaller, goes up in a circle. Because its body color is almost the same as the rough trunk, it can''t disturb the hunters far away.


    Gu Zheng''s speed is really not slow, making up for the gap caused by his weak body. However, in five or six minutes, he was close to the bird''s nest built on the branch of a tree.


    A scarlet forked snake head hissed out of Gu Zheng''s mouth.


    In the next second, he opened his mouth.


    Wow... He caught a bird''s egg bigger than his head in one bite and slowly put a bird''s egg into his mouth with his strong ability to work hard on his jawbone.


    When the food passed through his throat and slid towards his stomach, Gu Zheng showed a strange black snake smile.


    With the function of searching the map, he didn''t believe it. Gu Zheng couldn''t evolve into the most powerful magic snake.


    Gu Zheng, who was in a slightly better mood, turned his head to the other egg in the bird''s nest after his mouth was empty. Because of the fear of hunger, he believed that he was the one who ate in his stomach, so he ate the second bird''s egg.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng mistakenly estimated a problem.


    That''s the difference between ordinary food and energy food.


    Now he is too young. As an ordinary black devil snake, the energy bred in the egg of a cracked finch is enough for him, not to mention that Gu Zheng swallowed two.


    No, when his stomach finally felt full, and his small slender belly bulged with two ridiculous little bulges, his internal organs felt the infiltration of yin and cold energy.


    This is the edge of the dark forest. As the name suggests, the nature contained in the living organisms here belongs to the dark energy body.


    Gu Zheng is now suffering from the erosion and transformation of this energy.


    As the main diet of a black devil snake after birth, there is no food as high as cracked bird eggs.


    They all crawl among the rotten leaves and devour a kind of black silk worm bred in them. The taste is as unbearable as mud, but it is enough for them to safely transition to the second molting period.


    Among the black devil snake group, Gu Zheng has never been encouraged by pulling up seedlings. Because Gu Zheng lacks the guidance of his elders, he is now at a loss for eating Hu food.


    "Hiss, hiss"


    This is the only voice Gu Zheng can make.


    But in the sea of God''s knowledge, he is a scream of pain.


    Xiaoqieshu first found that the energy in the drive shell where they lived went wild.


    After sucking the snivel laughing and forgetting book, it immediately played its only function that can hold hands.


    "Ouch!"


    It contains the cold energy body produced by a whole bird egg in its gills, and uses the existing energy in its body to break up the remaining energy body the size of a coin.


    While guiding him towards all parts of Gu Zheng''s body, he also forced the most irritable energy to the surface of Gu Zheng''s body, close to the scale.


    Xiaoforgetshu tries to improve the efficiency of energy absorption and promote the pace of evolution in this way to dredge the side effects caused by Gu Zheng''s improper eating.


    And its attempt really played a role. At least Gu Zheng''s pain was transferred from his relatively soft organs to relatively tough skin scales.


    This also makes Gu Zheng, who can bear the pain very much, not as violent as at first. He presents a floating dizziness after transitional pain. After a burst of high-speed rolling, he curls up his whole body.


    Probably because of his natural sense of urgency for his own safety, Gu Zheng hid his body under the bird''s nest on the fork of the high tree before he was about to go to sleep.


    This is equivalent to an abandoned bird''s nest without bird eggs. It will not attract the attention of any predator in this forest.


    And Gu Zheng hid under the bird''s nest. If it wasn''t too unlucky, no one would notice him.


    Next, Gu Zheng fell into a deep sleep, which is his irresistible way of evolution.


    When he opened his eyes again, time went late into the night again.


    But this time, Gu Zheng determined that the night was definitely not as simple as a day.


    "Laugh and forget the book. How long have I slept?"


    The laughing and forgetting Book hiding in the sea of consciousness trembled and reported a precise time.


    "According to the time of the world, it should be three days and three nights."


    Hearing the news, Gu Zheng subconsciously squirmed his snake body. After feeling its rigidity, he confirmed the statement of laughing and forgetting the book.


    "Brush and pull"


    While moving his body, he also found a gratifying thing.


    Because of his random shaking, he pushed the bird''s nest pressed on him to hide from the branch of the tree.


    His snake body has packed the hiding place full. It seems that his evolution this time is quite successful. After Gu Zheng stretched his whole body and spread it on the branch, from the estimation of his body in his eyes, his body length has doubled again.


    From a ten centimeter bug to a twenty centimeter snake longer than a palm.


    "La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la"


    While he was wandering, Gu Zheng, who had shed the second layer of skin, left a light black trace on the dark branch.


    This is a very shallow magic gas, which corrodes the surface of the branch.


    This shows that with the help of laughing and forgetting books, the excess energy has been transformed into his own black magic.


    In this dark forest full of crisis, he is no longer the lowest end of the food chain.


    At least, no one of the same kind of black demon snake clan will be his opponent.


    Even if it is an adult black devil snake, the poisonous and corrosive smell on its body is not as strong as Gu Zhenglai.

 Chapter 1461

    The beast''s instinct will make them avoid at the first time.


    Successfully determined Gu Zheng''s leading position in this weak bottom ethnic group.


    Well, although there''s nothing to show off, it''s good news for Gu Zheng now.


    This means that at least he has a bit of self-protection status, which can give him the confidence to move further into the depths of the dark forest.


    Because the natural materials, land treasures and opportunities needed for his evolution will not exist on this edge.


    Even if he dominates here, he can''t cover up the fact that the bosses in the deep forest can destroy him or even the whole ethnic group with just a sneeze.


    If you want to become stronger, you have to take risks and go deeper layer by layer.


    No one or anything can stop Gu Zheng from becoming stronger.


    Gu Zheng thought of this without delay. He slipped down the tree along the branches, and his body swam towards the position he wanted to explore next.


    "Brush and pull..."


    One night passed


    If the snake clan could sweat, Gu Zheng should be sweating.


    He drove all night and never stopped, but judging from the surrounding vegetation and ecological distribution, he never walked out of the edge of the forest.


    On the way, all the creatures Gu Zheng met were basically stronger than him, but Gu Zheng, who had been strengthened twice, could not feel the shivering feeling he felt when he was born... From the three headed chickens like traffic lights.


    Probably because he has no legs, his length is too petite, and the world is too huge. If he climbs down according to this trend, he may not be able to climb out of the black gum forest for a week.


    When Gu Zheng was leaning against a slender trunk to catch his breath and climb again, suddenly there was a thin sound from the direction of his birthplace.


    Listen to the vibration of the ground and the sound spread in the air. Is this the human of this world?


    But from the mouths of those human beings who had not yet come here, Gu Zheng heard a string of words he couldn''t understand at all.


    This is the first time he has encountered the event of poor communication. Now he is carefully hiding his body while waiting for the collection and feedback of laughing and forgetting books.


    He believes that the laughing and forgetting book, which is unique in knowledge decomposition, will solve this problem.


    Sure enough, as long as there are enough materials, the ability of xiaoforget book in this regard will be reflected incisively and vividly.


    In the short time from Gu Zheng''s discovery of these strange intruders to the group''s walking to the area where he was hiding, xiaoforgetshu supplemented and constructed this language with their conversation.


    After perfecting the human language of the world, this function was transmitted to Gu Zheng''s mind.


    Gu Zheng has successfully become the only snake on the continent that understands human language.


    "Oh, my God, bazak, are you sure you''re going right?"


    "We have been walking on the edge of the dark forest for a long time, and we haven''t seen any sign of faint grass?"


    "It''s going to be bright this day, and you have to stop and wait. Did you get a false information from the information exchange station?"


    "You should know that old John is an unreliable information provider. When he drinks too much, he is often full of nonsense!!"


    The man named bazak interrupted the other party''s query: "impossible! It took me a whole silver coin to get the news. Old John, an old bug, dare not joke with a silver coin."


    "Because he knows that his life is not worth as much as a silver coin in the end of cheating!"


    With that, the muscular man with a height of two meters raised his proud arms flat. After he raised his strong muscles like steel in front of a small group of people behind him, he pointed to the relatively empty place in the forest land and made arrangements for camping.


    "Soon the first sunrise will fall through the fog in the forest."


    "In the daytime, we can''t tell the difference between Youguang grass and ordinary grass."


    "So, let''s go as usual. You guys fetch water, and I''ll find something to eat. Let the distinguished guests have a rest here. Let''s make up their sleep here today."


    "Little Al, little Al, put your luggage here and put up your tent for your distinguished guests."


    "Oh, OK!"


    A crisp voice different from the gray men and horses came from the end of the team.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help looking through the small gap of withered branches and leaves.


    This crisp voice was uploaded from a little boy who was incompatible with the dark gray forest.


    The little boy named Al, who looked only 13 or 14 years old, tottered all the way to the open space pointed by the leader bazak, holding a lot of luggage that buried most of his body.


    "Clang"


    When Al put down all the luggage in his arms, Gu Zheng saw the child''s true face.


    Just then, an unusual ray of sunshine broke through the darkness of the forest and fell on the boy.


    This golden light lost all its light under the comparison of the boy''s white skin and shining blond hair like the purest gold.


    His face has the softness of a young man, but his tall nose and sapphire blue eyes deeper than the sea highlight the masculinity that only belongs to the Western Fantasy continent.


    His lip color is light red, and it doesn''t look flirtatious against the white skin color, because his pure and upright face and facial features turn this beauty into something that can only be viewed from a distance and can''t be blasphemed.


    In this corrupt, dark and repressive dark forest, he is more like a bright place than the sun.


    Let Gu Zheng, who can only spy secretly in the dark, be stunned by a man.


    How can such talents hide in a team of adventurers who don''t look like they want to.


    It''s like leaving a round and beautiful pearl in a stinking garbage dump.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t know why, felt that there was something fishy in it with his intuition.


    After seeing the beautiful boy, he shrank again into the depths of the grass leaves.


    At this time, in this open space, only the so-called noble man in bazak''s mouth and the boy doing chores full of bright breath were left.


    Compared with the boy, the big black robe, because of the shelter of the cloak, the man in black who can''t see his appearance, is more appropriate to the atmosphere in the forest.


    Just when the young man began to get busy with his back to the thin man in black, Gu Zheng saw that the man in black turned his head to the back of the young man with his concealment.


    Is this trying to do something to this young man?


    But the man in black never had a stronger breath than the young man.


    Who gave him this courage?


    Just when Gu Zheng hesitated whether he wanted to go to the muddy water and whether he could take advantage of the chaotic adventure group, he saw that the man in black slowly raised his right hand.


    Gu Zheng seemed to see a trace of dark fog from the other party''s palm, but in the next second, when several members of the adventure group in the distance came back again, the other party quickly put down his palm.


    It seems that he has concerns.


    The strength of the man in black is not as strong as he shows.


    That''s easy. Since these people are going to go deep into the dark forest, it''s better to find a way to give them a ride, save their feet, and get more information about the world from their conversation.


    By the way, if you can save the beautiful boy''s life, you can help yourself.


    Gu Zheng, who had made up his mind, swam close to the ground. His goal was a lot of miscellaneous luggage of the adventure group.


    Except for little Al, who is responsible for carrying luggage, other members of the adventure group will not notice anything more here.


    "Run away..."


    Having adapted to his body, Gu Zheng plunged into a big cloth bag similar to a cotton and linen pocket and gathered together with a pile of tools similar to a shovel and a small shovel.


    The air permeability of this sack is quite strong. It not only ensures the concealment, but also facilitates Gu Zheng''s eavesdropping.


    Did Gu Zheng hear the information he was most interested in from the adventurers who had just returned?


    "I said bazak, let''s go deep into the black forest. Is it all right? You know, after the black forest, we will reach the area where the first-order Warcraft exists."


    "At that time, it will be difficult for us, a small adventure group of seven or eight people."


    "After all, the dark forest is the least known forest among the five secret forests."


    "The Warcraft here are more or less dark, and most of them are corrosive and toxic."


    "There are slight differences in toxicity and magic attributes according to the difference of living environment."


    "The general antidote''s effectiveness here will be weakened by 50%. Even the toxin contained in the lowest level first-order Warcraft here may kill seven or eight people."


    "In order to take this strange man to find some Youguang grass, we rushed deep into the edge of the black rubber forest. Is it too rash?"


    Bazak answered his players'' questions cautiously. He looked around and made sure that the man in black didn''t notice this side, so he secretly put his head to his teammates'' ears: "don''t you think I know?"


    "I tell you, I know from old John that the place where Youguang grass appears is 80% sure to be true."


    "And my task of bazak leading the way for the man in black is also real."


    "If I didn''t see that the man in black seems to have two brushes, and the Youguang grass has the characteristics that it will appear again and again in the same place, do you think I would be foolish enough to take such a dangerous task regardless of the lives of the league members?"


    "I''m the most powerful soldier in our regiment, right? I bazak still want to save money to buy an advanced Duan Ti Shu and cultivate myself into a senior soldier."


    "How can you die in vain?"


    "To tell you the truth, when I went to the mercenary union to take over the task, in the process of meeting with the client, I found the dark attribute on him."


    "Very weak, but enough. Because this forest is naturally prepared for such people."


    "We followed him and completed this task, which is equivalent to finding a natural grassland of Youguang grass for our mercenary regiment. After the client leaves, the people of our regiment can come here for a long time to collect."


    "At that time, who will say that our sea soul mercenary regiment is weak? Once I am the head of the regiment, I will get all the equipment of the whole regiment!"


    Hearing the good news, the league members were very excited.


    He giggled and asked the regimental commander again, "the man in black will not kill us all after completing the task?"


    "After all, the people who practice dark magic on black continent are not easy to mess with."


    Hearing this, bazak patted the members on the shoulder, lowered his voice and smiled: "don''t worry, I specially borrowed the crystal ball of energy detection from Grandma Chana before I set out."


    "His breath is very weak. Even a person who practices black magic is just the level of a magic apprentice."


    "If he thinks something wrong? I bazak''s big sword, I will cut off his head without hesitation."


    Hearing this, the members of the sea soul adventure group were really relieved.


    Although people who practice magic in this continent are naturally superior to others, it also depends on how far they have learned magic.


    Those magic apprentices at the bottom of the magic group, in the eyes of their adventure group, are like vegetable melons that can be cut and killed at will.


    Because the magic that this level magician can learn is basically zero level magic without lethality due to the limitation of magic amount.


    After releasing a level-1 magic, he will consume all his magic and become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    In their eyes, the magic apprentice is synonymous with weakness.


    Before breaking through to the first level magician, magic apprentices with a little future and identity will never leave the magic school and family that can protect them.


    In this wild and remote town, there is a single magic apprentice. In any case, they are all incompetents who have no hope of promotion or have been completely abandoned by the family.


    Such people do not have the courage to challenge an adventure group with intermediate soldiers, nor can they have the courage to meet seven or eight of them in a pair in the dark forest of crisis.


    The completely down-to-earth members of the adventure group shouted at the little Ike who was busy with pouting his ass.


    "Ike, is the tent ready?"


    Little Ike, who wiped the sweat from his busy life, got up and said, "OK, brother George."


    When his voice fell, George, dressed like a Ranger, bent over and drilled into the second gray tent near the luggage pile. Little Ike said strangely, "brother George, don''t eat and sleep?" When asked, he just waved his hand, turned over and snored.


    Bazak, who was standing on the side, burst into laughter. He waved to little Ike and found a reason for George, who had been exploring the way in front of the adventure group all night.


    "Where does your big brother George have the strength to eat?"


    "He ran back and forth twice the distance this night."


    "All right, Ike, go and see what''s going on with Dr. Emily. We don''t have much water and food!"


    "Hey!" little Ike, who received the new task, ran happily in the direction of the group members sent out to look for food. Bazak was the only one left, guarding by the tent, facing the man in black who had not said a word from the beginning.


    Bazak, who has seen all kinds of clients, intuitively doesn''t like the client.


    He did not feel the threat from this man, but he felt an indescribable embarrassment all the time.


    By observing the man''s walking posture, it should be a young man, but his breath is like the land in the forest, emitting a disgusting smell of corruption.


    As the head of the regiment, bazak felt it necessary to keep an eye on each other.


    Before they find the faint light grass they are thinking about, they will die out in this non dangerous black rubber forest.


    Gu Zheng also recognized the leader''s way of doing things.


    Because of this sense of disobedience, Gu Zheng also felt it in this short time.


    This feeling is very familiar to him, as if he had just returned to the real world and had not separated from the original world.


    It''s the mismatch between body and soul.


    This man is the rebirth of the soul? Or was it taken away by dark magic?


    Or the invasion of evil gods? It''s hard to say.


    Gu Zheng felt that the enemy was in the light and I was in the dark. He could have a look again.


    But if he wants to play a role in the follow-up, he must make himself stronger.


    "Laugh and forget the book. Slowly release the energy of the egg you swallowed. I''m not hungry. I need continuous upgrading."


    For Gu Zheng''s orders, xiaoforgetshu was very resolute.


    To tell the truth, the energy body in the forest is not suitable for its golden advanced system at all.


    It''s like the maladjustment between light and darkness.


    Spit it out to Gu Zheng. It doesn''t hurt at all.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu!"

 Chapter 1462

    Once reborn and twice cooked, the efficiency of laughing and forgetting books is very high, but for a moment, Gu Zheng''s feeling of laziness once again appeared.


    At this time, regardless of the outside situation, he wrapped his body around the handle of a small shovel and digested the impact of this energy body.


    He was so confused that he was confused for a whole day.


    When he woke up and wanted to go out to look for food stimulated by the strong hunger in his stomach, he found that the sack he was in was stabbed from the outside, in which... He swayed back and forth with several shovels.


    The adventure group has set out?


    How long did he sleep?


    Through the crack in the sack, Gu Zheng could see that it was dark outside. As a Warcraft, it would be too dangerous if every time he digested energy.


    Just when Gu Zheng was thinking about how to get some pure energy to promote his third molting and improve the original consumption mode, the sack he was hiding stopped shaking and clattered, and was rejected on the ground.


    Scared weak and helpless Gu Zheng quickly grabbed his tail, hung it on a small shovel and shook it, which stabilized his body.


    Unfortunately, the goddess of luck may not be on his side, or the salted fish system and his Oriental Fortune have completely lost their effectiveness in the Western fantasy world.


    Gu Zheng, who had just escaped the disaster, was covered in the moonlight after the opening of the bag in the next quarter of an hour. A shrill scream belonging to a woman sounded loudly on his snake head.


    "Ah!! snake!! snake!!"


    Hemp egg, goose!


    He''s a hearing snake... Almost pierced his eardrum.


    When Gu Zheng looked up in horror, he saw the red haired woman who made the scream and stretched out her evil hand in the next second.


    "Wow"


    The bag was lifted by the red haired woman on the spot. Gu Zheng, who was still at the mouth of the bag, was buckled upside down.


    The woman''s action did not end. While she screamed high pitched shells, she also carried out her action of killing snakes fiercely.


    "Snake!!"


    "Wow!"


    "Snake!"


    "Wow!"


    Without a loud cry, the red haired girl kicked her feet in thick CALF BOOTS towards the bottom of the bag.


    I don''t know whether the girl is scared or excited. Her cruelty is hundreds of times better than the modern girls who run around the house when they see cockroaches.


    Under this terrible attack, Gu Zheng was kicked dizzy after only two or three times.


    In the collision of these sharp tools, he had to be cut open by the cutting edge two or three times.


    If Gu Zheng didn''t have a strong will beyond ordinary snakes and three times the muscle strength of ordinary black magic snakes.


    I''m afraid the world will end in the hands of a woman.


    But even so, Gu Zheng is really uncomfortable.


    When he was turned upside down, bazak, the leader on one side, finally couldn''t stand the madness of the girl and ended the other party''s action of continuing to destroy the only tools in their hands.


    "All right, Emily, stop yelling!"


    "Isn''t it just a little snake? Do you want to trample our collection tools for it?"


    "Do you know what the mission of our adventure group is? Do you still want to find a snake after seeing such a large piece of Youguang grass?"


    Emily, who was taught a lesson by bazak, is also very wronged. She is the only weak woman in the regiment. Shouldn''t a girl react like this when she sees a snake?


    Probably after seeing the complaint in Emily''s eyes, bazak pulled up the inverted bag and poured out all the tools.


    With the poor little snake at the bottom, there were a lot of tools damaged by Emily''s indiscriminate attack.


    After seeing this, head bazak couldn''t help sighing at Emily''s place.


    "Hey, do you know how many copper coins I spent when I asked dwarf blacksmiths to buy these tools?"


    "Emily, I told you long ago that if you want to be a successful doctor and finally turn to the path of priest, you must put down all your current cognition."


    "If you continue to be so rude, you won''t even get the admission qualification of the priest''s school."


    "Why don''t you just follow your brother and become a soldier? Although your muscles will become as hard as steel, your body will gradually lose shape."


    "But you are safer in the adventure group. Isn''t it difficult to find someone in the future?"


    "Never mind? We are soldiers. At that time, we can find a senior soldier who is as kongfu as our brother, or directly abduct those useless little white faces home and subdue them in bed."


    "Hahaha, my brother doesn''t mind."


    But I mind.


    When bazak said this, Emily raised her leg again and put it down very quickly.


    She pulled the short skirt changed from a medium-sized skirt to a short skirt because of the action of a lady, blinked, and made a pure lady smile at her eldest brother.


    "No, brother, I''m a lady. My ambition is to find a handsome knight with dark green eyes and brown curly hair."


    "I want a strong and reliable Guardian Knight of my own, rather than carrying a big sword to protect his safety behind little white face."


    "Snake? Hehe, isn''t it a snake?"


    When Emily pointed to Gu Zheng''s original direction, she was very surprised and shouted, "Oh, where is the dark black snake? It can still survive under my Emily''s iron kick?"


    ... when everyone didn''t take Gu Zheng seriously, he successfully escaped.


    The direction of his escape is where the small adventure group found the Youguang grass.


    Because xiaoforgetshu took the lead in discovering the location of this Youguang grass with the expansion of the map. After extracting the big data of this plant, it was found that this Youguang grass is a dark evil plant that contains dark toxicity and breeds some energy, and it is precisely the past dark evil plant that Gu Zheng''s snake body can resist.


    At this stage, if Gu Zheng can swallow this magic plant, it will be very beneficial to his third evolution.


    Gu Zheng is convinced of this. If he doesn''t devour one or two grasses now, according to his understanding of the small adventure group he just met, he''ll be afraid that he won''t have a hair left.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng slipped quickly. After entering the growing area of this grass, he immediately curled up towards the root of one of the strongest Youguang grass. After finding that it was difficult for his own strength to pull up the root of this grass, he opened his big mouth without hesitation and swallowed it at the grass stem.


    Gu Zheng''s practice is very simple and has no groove. It''s a pity that he overestimates the length of his body and the tenacity of this magic plant.


    When the members of the adventure group who couldn''t find the little snakes and had to pick up tools to collect turned around, they saw that there was only one place in the lawn with a faint blue light, which was half blue and half black.


    The little snake that successfully escaped from them is now strung helplessly in the middle of a strong Youguang grass like the same Cordyceps sinensis.


    In full view of the public, he twisted his insatiable body and swallowed it slowly towards the grass root.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    At this time, even Emily, who was most afraid of snakes, couldn''t help laughing.


    Because of the funny behavior of this different snake, she completely forgot how afraid the snake was.


    "Hey! Do you think this snake is very cute!!"


    "It seems that he knows we are looking for Youguang grass and deliberately follows us to take advantage of it?"


    As a think tank in the group, the Ranger with a curved bow touched his chin: "if it''s according to you, this snake can understand what we''re going to do?"


    "Don''t be funny. This is just the most common black devil snake that can live in the black glue forest."


    "Even if this kind of thing is taken to our small market, it is a garbage Warcraft that no one wants."


    "How could they be psychic, such a confused and low-level Warcraft?"


    "It''s just a coincidence. After all, Warcraft have the instinct to become stronger, and Youguang grass happens to be a plant that can make them stronger."


    "Hey, but then again, can you use the Youguang grass swallowed by the black devil snake? It''s really intuitive and has swallowed the coarsest and longest one in this small piece of lawn."


    When you said this, you always asked the man in black.


    The man in black, who had never said a few words along the way, slowly shook his head in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The black devil snake can''t find any advantages in its whole body, but it is because of their super digestion ability that this race can barely survive in the dark forest.


    Their super strong stomach acid corrodes the epidermis of any substance from the moment they touch the food.


    Gu Zheng is equivalent to a string of grass. I''m afraid it can''t be used for a long time.


    No, everyone looked again in the direction of the fingers raised by the black robed man. At this time, Gu Zheng changed his stick posture when he just swallowed the grass. He could curl his body into an inverted U shape and let his tail fall to the ground.


    When Gu Zheng''s tail just touched the ground, a crisp sound of breaking branches came out in the center of the lawn.


    "Ka..."


    Gu Zheng''s mouth, which could not be closed because the straw pole was too thick, was closed because the roots of the grass were broken. All members of the adventure group vowed that they saw a kind of emotion called liberation in the eyes of the liberated little snake. After that, the snake shivered and plunged into the grass and quickly separated from the territory of bright light grass, Swam towards the deep and dark place.


    "Is this psychic? Am I right? A black snake?"


    Seeing this, the ranger was so frightened that he dropped all the grass roots in his mouth. With his mouth open and shovel in hand, he ran after Gu Zheng in the direction of disappearing.


    "Wait..."


    A hoarse voice came from the black robe, and there was some dissatisfaction in the tone.


    "The light grass is right in front of you. How long are you going to delay?"


    "You know, when the next day dawns, I''m afraid all the magic plants will wither."


    I paid you to come here to find magic light grass, not to let you explore and study the magical animals and plants in the dark forest.


    It was this reminder that made the Ranger stop his chase. He scratched his hair and squatted in front of the little turf.


    "This faint light grass needs to be shoveled up by roots and placed in a dark and closed space."


    "The content entrusted at that time was that all the Youguang grass found this time belonged to you."


    "I wonder if you have brought the tools to store this magic plant?"


    Hearing this question from the opposite adventure group, the black robed man was also surprised by the other party''s old service. After a short Caton, a hoarse voice came from the black robe again.


    "No..."


    "Any magic plant can reach its strongest effect at the moment when it is just picked."


    "I went deep into the black rubber forest with the idea of direct use after on-site picking."


    "I didn''t bring the tools for transportation, but I brought the tools for refining."


    "You are responsible for collecting, and I am here to directly refine these herbs into the magic medicine I need."


    "After all, the main ingredient needed for silence potion and energy potion is Youguang grass, and I have already prepared other auxiliary ingredients before that."


    Hearing this, the adventure group next to him was a burst of surprise.


    But when I thought of the man in black who came to them alone and didn''t bring any luggage along the way, but he was also in a state of worry free, I realized that the man in black must have brought high-level space items to pack his luggage.


    Think of the man in black saying that he can refine medicine, even the lowest liquid medicine. In the whole black continent, even if there is only the realm of magic apprentice, no one dares to offend him.


    At this time, everyone in the adventure group changed their previous attitude and inevitably brought some respect when looking at the man in black.


    Since they are the herbalist, they can tolerate many strange habits.


    After the collection task is completed, they will also play the role of a guard group in the process of making medicine.


    Thinking of the members of the sea soul adventure group here, their actions accelerated a bit. After seeing the black robed man waving his big robe, an iron frame similar to the inspection console appeared in the open space behind them, they were more convinced of their guess just now.


    When you start working, you work even harder.


    At this time, they naturally won''t pay attention to the little snake that escaped from under their eyes. Gu Zheng forced himself to endure the strong fear of each other and sneaked back to the place where he first fled.


    Because he has an intuition that the emergence of this group of people is certainly not accidental, but an inevitable characteristic.


    With his intuition, the pure young man like light must have something to do with the call of the world.


    Even if he is so weak, he must see what will happen to the child.


    If you are within your ability, you are not afraid to give others some useful help.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng quietly slipped under the black robed man''s test bench. According to the perspective of an insignificant little snake, he looked up and was surprised by the image of the man under the black robe.


    It was quite different from what he had previously imagined that there would be an obscene, evil and dark little old man under the black robe.


    Hidden under the clothes full of dark breath, it turned out that there was a young Al with the same eyebrows and eyes, even more handsome and elegant than the blonde al he had just seen.


    He has black eyes and hair color more in line with oriental people, but because he is more inclined to the edges and facial features of Western Europeans, his beauty is mixed with a more unique exotic flavor.


    If Al is only the representative of purity, the mysterious and noble man in black seems to have a stronger attraction in the female blind date market.


    But the mysterious man with such an excellent appearance and good upbringing that he can feel just by looking, why should he pretend to be so dressed and appear in this remote forest.


    There''s a conspiracy.


    Gu Zheng didn''t want to understand the relationship, but he was attracted by a very attractive smell in the air.


    Because with the collection of Youguang grass, the man in black, who is quite skilled, has made the first bottle of medicine with dark taste but full of energy.


    In the small glass bottle like a measuring cup in his hand, there was an inky blue liquid emitting the light of Youlan.


    This kind of liquid makes the whole adventure group have entered all industries of the way of cultivation, and have a mentality of being ready to move.


    They can feel the energy contained in this liquid medicine, which happens to be the most suitable energy for people of their level to upgrade.


    For a time, when everyone looked at the man in black again, there was only hot light in their eyes, and then, the words said by the man in black plunged them into real madness.


    "You are very good guides and taskers. As a witness of our friendship along the way, I intend to give my friends the first bottle of medicine I refined here."


    "You see, the liquid medicine in this small measuring cup is just the most common and best-selling primary energy liquid medicine among the magic medicine preparations of the major magic chambers of Commerce."


    "The quantity I control here is also good. It''s no more or less. It''s exactly eight equal parts."


    "In this arena, plus me, there are exactly eight people."


    "Let this bottle of medicine be a symbol of our long-term cooperation and a witness of friendship in the future. Here it is regarded as a bottle of good wine. Let''s divide it equally."

 Chapter 1463

    Speaking of the man in black here, with another wave of his sleeve robe, a set of eight small wood carved cups suddenly appeared on the shelf he realized.


    The people stared at the man in black with eager eyes. It was like using a heavy vessel. Equal portions of liquid medicine came everywhere in the eight cups. Then, they naturally picked up one of the cups and sent it to their mouth.


    "Ah, that''s the smell, with the smell of Youguang grass. Although there is a little dark energy, it is very little. Compared with this insignificant darkness, it is a full attribute energy liquid."


    "That is to say, in your next cultivation, as long as you expel the slightest dark attribute from the body, you will be equivalent to buying the most pure primary medicine."


    "Do you know the price of this medicine for sale in a single dose?"


    At this point, the man in black pulled down his tall collar slightly, revealing a pale but very delicate chin. Under the good gaze of the person opposite, he looked up and poured a drop of medicine into his mouth.


    "Ah, good taste, with the unique cold frost feeling of Youguang grass, it''s like drinking a good Mint wine."


    "According to the taste of this energy potion, I think ah, this measured energy potion is enough to sell for 20 silver coins."


    With that, the black robed man returned the opened collar to the original place again, showed the small wooden cup in his hand to the members of the adventure group, let the other party clearly see that he drank clean, waved the wooden cup gently and took it back into his storage tools.


    "So, what are you waiting for? After collecting the last batch of Youguang grass, you can enjoy my gift to you!"


    After saying that, the man in black took a step back and gave the console to the members of the adventure group. He was very kind, so that the other party could have enough space to enjoy this primary medicine they would never buy easily on weekdays.


    At this time, it is time to test the decisiveness of an adventure group.


    On this continent, every free man who participates in the adventure group will not lose a heart of daring to take risks.


    As the head of the adventure group, bazak felt it necessary to try for everyone first.


    After making a gesture to calm the restless hearts of the league members, he took the lead in coming to the cups, took one and poured the medicine into his mouth.


    "Pa"


    An empty cup was put back on the table by the adventure leader. In less than a quarter of an hour, the vigilant bazak couldn''t care about his team members. Instead, he pulled out a big sword half a meter wide from his back and danced it in the open space far away from the console.


    Bazak waved his sword and shouted to his members, "I''ll go. This medicine is strong enough!!"


    "This energy, this energy!"


    It''s really cold.


    You can see that a cold air appears on bazak''s body surface. While he is vigorously waving his big sword, he is also in the process of digesting this pure energy.


    And after he danced only two or three times, he burst out a proud laugh.


    I thought it would take another five or six years of hard training to reach the threshold of senior soldiers. With the help of this bottle of energy medicine, the hard training will be shortened by at least one to two years.


    This is a really good thing.


    Bazak had no time to attend to him, but he tried his best to remind his members to take advantage of it.


    "Drink quickly!! don''t let the energy dissipate!"


    This reminder was the last thing he could do for his own members. After roaring, bazak was completely immersed in the process of self digestion.


    Although we have never drunk primary energy medicine, we have also heard of the problem of energy dissipation after the medicine volatilizes.


    Since the most powerful leaders among them have said so, what else do they have to hesitate?


    Several Rangers, healers and archers who have embarked on the road of cultivation, pushed and pushed, rushed to the console, found a relatively open place and drank the medicine.


    Then there is a burst of noisy or quiet latent energy absorption action, which makes the only remaining cup on the platform more obvious.


    One of the members of the group did not drink the medicine.


    As Gu Zheng expected, the young man named Xiao Ai''er didn''t come over to touch the energy potion.


    The man in black was very surprised at al''s performance.


    With that disguised voice, he asked the other party, "young man, why don''t you drink?"


    "If you drink it, you can become a cultivator who can practice higher combat power."


    "Whether you want to be a strong warrior, a sharp Archer, or a mage close to magic, you can achieve it."


    "Tell me, child, what are you hesitating about?"


    Hearing the query of the old man opposite, Al, with blond hair, hesitated and said, "I''m not sure what kind of person I want to be."


    "Because since I was born, I always feel a voice saying in my ear, let me wait, don''t make a choice so early."


    "That''s why I joined the adventure group. I''m not in a hurry to go to the warrior school. Maybe? For a poor boy like me, my dream is to become a powerful knight?"


    Gu Zheng, who was crawling on the ground, clearly saw the extremely obvious twitch on the man in black''s face after hearing the knight''s son.


    After these two words were said, the man in black seemed to have made up his mind and became more and more bewitched.


    "Yes, boy, knight is really a good career, but have you thought about it?"


    "Knight is a profession that nobles can access."


    "Even if you are favored by a nobleman with territory and are willing to train you to become a real knight."


    "But at least, you must have the qualifications of a knight?"


    "Come on, young man, this bottle of primary energy medicine will help you realize your dream. It will make your sea of Qi more majestic and your road to the knight more smooth."


    "Even if you just use it to strengthen your body, it''s enough to take the lead in the training and selection of seeing knights."


    "How''s it going, young man?"


    It''s so tempting.


    If Gu Zheng were the young man, he would surely drink this bottle of medicine.


    But Gu Zheng, who has appeared here because of some fishiness, doesn''t think it''s just a coincidence.


    Therefore, the young man must not drink this bottle of medicine that others drink.


    Then at this time, we need a strong foreign aid to help him.


    Gu Zheng thought of it and did it. He straightened up the snake and climbed towards the console as soon as he turned his head.


    To say that his little snake after secondary evolution was unusually fast, when he approached the small wooden cup, little Al, who had been persuaded, also came to the cup.


    The man in black who followed him had a proud and gloomy smile on his mouth.


    But after seeing the little black snake staring at two little bean eyes, the corner of his mouth drooped again.


    Don''t ask them how this black and white man can see that this little snake wants to do something.


    Because in the next second, the little snake seemed to know that the potion in front of him was about to be taken away. With an extremely protective speed, one end was buried in the cup full of potion.


    ''pungent''


    With one mouthful, he drank up a cup of medicine.


    The two men stared at Gu Zheng. Because his little snake was full of water, it first became a cobra, then rowed down with the medicine and became a pregnant snake.


    "Asshole!!"


    This is the angry roar of the man in black. The sound of breaking sound almost made him not cover up the fact that he was still a young man.


    When he angrily stretched out his pale and slender hand and wanted to catch Gu Zheng, the culprit, and tear it into two parts, Gu Zheng, who stared at him for less than two seconds, heard a slight click on the surface of his body.


    An unspeakable sense of ice and cold, brushed and pulled... Spread all over his body.


    While his snake head muscles were stiff, a layer of ice visible to the naked eye surrounded him, turning him into a crystal clear ice sculpture in an instant.


    what the hell!


    Gu Zheng, who overestimated his physical level, turned himself into a popsicle under the impact of powerful energy.


    The strong desire for survival made Gu Zheng stop his hyperactive eye movement after he found himself frozen. Like a dead snake, he shrank his soul back to the depths of the divine knowledge sea.


    This made the black robed man who was going to do something to him withdraw his palm that was leaning towards him at the next moment, and made a cold ''hum'' with his nostrils. After that, he made due comments on the death of the snake with a little schadenfreude.


    "Stupid devil thinks he has encountered the opportunity of evolution, but he never thought that this opportunity should not belong to you."


    This sudden situation also stunned little Al at the scene. His hesitation about whether to drink this cup of medicine was cancelled because of Gu Zheng''s strong competition.


    At this time, little Al was annoyed that he had not made a decision.


    Once there was a cup of stronger medicine in front of him. He missed it. As a young Al, he couldn''t let himself spend it lightly.


    At this time, he was not as kind as Gu Zheng when he first met him. He stared at the ice lolly containing the black devil snake on the console, grabbed the icicle and threw it towards the depths of the dark forest.


    "Asshole, this troublemaker snake! The black devil snake is really a creature stained with evil! I pity it for being treated like this by sister Emily!"


    "I''ll never be kind again!"


    This kind of venting through excuses actually contains a lot of emotions.


    The man in black standing next to him can naturally feel the negative emotions of little al beside him.


    I don''t know why, the man in black suddenly thanked the black devil snake who rushed out to make trouble.


    Hehe, the future bright dragon knight is surrounded by evil and dark mood. Hahaha, it''s so interesting.


    Thinking of the man in black here, he said to little al nearby with more bewitching words: "what? Do you regret it?"


    "As a passer-by, I must remind you, young man."


    "The opportunity in front of you can only be called an opportunity if you really grasp it and put it in your arms."


    "Look, just like now, even if I have put it in front of you, your hesitation and hesitation still make you successfully miss your first chance on the road to the great knight?"


    "Young man, in the process of this gift, I also did something wrong."


    "In the next process of refining medicine, if you can take the responsibility of protecting me, I don''t mind using an energy medicine as your reward for guarding."


    "After all, the other fighting forces of your adventure regiment can''t care about my safety now."


    "How? Young man, are you willing to accept this entrustment?"


    The words of the man in black fell, but this time he was less impatient for the initial deception. He just stood quietly in front of the console and took the empty cups back into his sleeve robe one by one.


    When he took back the last cup that belonged to the young man Al, the young man who had been pursing his mouth without talking finally squeezed a firm answer from his mouth: "yes, sir, as a member of the sea soul adventure group, I have the obligation to accept such a generous commission."


    If Gu Zheng, who was thrown out, was still in place at this time, he would raise his head and scream, "Niang, you''re still drinking!"


    Didn''t all his unwavering adventures in front of him have been done in vain?


    Gu Zheng was frozen into strips. At this time, it was blank. I was fighting with the double Yin and cold energy in my body.


    The energy of the first light grass swallowed because of greed was enough for him to molt for the third time, but the next generation of primary energy potions were so violent that his body couldn''t bear it.


    Thanks to the additional freezing property of this medicine, Gu Zheng can still save it in ice and find a way.


    Under the combing of laughing and forgetting books, first complete the task of molting for the first time.


    However, the next boy with pure light is no longer a figure he can care about.


    Thanks to Gu Zheng''s short ice cover, he didn''t see the scene that the evil man in black made the last potion and handed it to Xiao Ai''er.


    At that time, it should be the darkest moonlight in the dark forest, and the whole black rubber forest was dark.


    Only the shimmering wooden cup was slowly handed by the man in black, and was sent to little al''s mouth in the other party''s burning gaze.


    "Click"


    When the empty cup was placed on the console, there was a thunder in the sky.


    A purple electric light seemed to want to tear open the dense forest like fog and save the light lost by darkness.


    But the falling of this electric light is so weak.


    When the dark attribute of the potion infected little al''s whole body, the electric light seemed to be shielded by some energy and disappeared in the air.


    With the energy potion made of Youguang grass exploding in little El''s body, the boy digested the energy according to the guidance of the man in black and guided it into the muscles of the whole body... Little El''s body changed slightly.


    The light pure white light originally shrouded in him was slowly swallowed up by a dark force at this moment.


    Little al''s original pure face has changed slightly under the distortion of pain.


    His hair color was no longer pure and transparent yellow, as if it was dirty and mixed with a little darkness.


    His white face, which was almost transparent, was a little less normal red, adding a touch of vicissitudes of life.


    Let his whole breath become mediocre, and he no longer has the power to attract the attention of others at a glance.


    This change of little Al was completely forgotten after the members of the whole adventure group absorbed energy and two members successfully promoted to the level of primary combatant.


    Because the man in black didn''t tell any lies, the dark attribute of Youguang grass contaminated by the forest will be excreted a little bit in the later exercise.


    And little Al, whom he is very optimistic about, is really a talent for cultivation.


    When others absorbed a bottle of primary energy potion, they would waste nearly ordinary energy in the absorption process, but he absorbed nearly 80% of them with his extraordinary talent.


    Let him from a mere cultivator, directly have the strength of a first-order trainee knight.


    After returning to an ordinary town, with this talent alone, you can submit a study application report to the knight college in the town.


    Believe in his talent, he may be able to receive an invitation from the knight''s College in a larger city.


    From then on, little al will embark on a very different path from them.


    This is the envy of the league members.


    The environment of black continent is so cruel.


    Although talent can''t decide everything, for civilians, talent will go smoothly.


    With the satisfaction of a group of people, the longing for a better life in the future, and their reconstruction benefactor, the man in black who met by chance returned to the town of York they were most familiar with.

 Chapter 1464

    After learning that the man in black was an ascetic who experienced everywhere and took breaking through the pharmaceutical level as his responsibility, he was very sorry to see the pharmacist leave alone.


    The other Party promised to come back every three years and purchase the Youguang grass they found and collected from them.


    If it were fate, they would meet again.


    Until the silent mysterious man left, no one doubted.


    Because they are a small adventure group that can not even call themselves mercenary regiment, not only do they have nothing to worry about, but because of the emergence of the man in black, the members of the regiment have obtained unimaginable adventures.


    They regarded this encounter as their own adventure. In the boast with old John and others in the tavern, it became the most legendary page in their adventure diary.


    They had no idea that the man in black had stopped pretending his face since he left York town.


    When the man in black arrived at the nearest town, he released a green crow in the shape of black fog in the most hidden street.


    It took only a few breaths for the green crow to fly back, but after circling in front of the man in black for a few times, he led the other party to another street in the small town.


    In the deepest part of the dead end, the man in black brought by the green crow saw a symbol painted on the wall, and then pasted his pale palm on it.


    A magic passage like water waves appeared in front of him until the man in black completely disappeared from the magic wall. After the passage disappeared, the green crow in charge of guarding circled in the sky and confirmed that he had not seen the trace of others. It dissipated in the quiet alley like a fog.


    The man in black, who followed the mysterious path, broke away from the narrow space and stepped into an empty and uninhabited hall after only a dozen steps.


    There is only one main color in this hall, that is black.


    To reach the end of the hall, people in black still need to walk through this long dark corridor.


    The columns around the hall are carved with dark creatures who can''t see faces.


    But from their form and posture, they are full of repressive distortion.


    The empty hall made the footsteps of people in black loud.


    "When, when, when..."


    When the footsteps stopped completely, the man in black finally came to the main statue with the only sculpted face in the hall.


    This is equivalent to a huge black statue that runs vertically and horizontally through the whole hall wall.


    The statue''s eyes are very rare with their eyes closed.


    If Gu Zheng could see the face of the statue, he would feel familiar.


    Because this handsome sculpture is not like a mortal sculpture, it is six points similar to the shape of the man in black he saw.


    In the empty hall, the man in black slowly put down the hat pocket on his cloak. His long curly but smooth hair fell on the young man''s chest with the opening of his hat.


    At this moment, the man in black could no longer hide his joy. He knelt down in front of the sculpture with one leg sincerely, tore open his bright red and black lips like poppy flowers, and reported his great achievements in the past few days to the God of darkness he believed in.


    "Oh, my great dark god, please listen to the voice of your most devout believers."


    "Today, I successfully seduced the bright future, let my darkness come, and add a strong grasp."


    "Their future bright son will fall under the influence of darkness."


    "From now on, he will no longer have the favor of light and can only survive as an ordinary powerful person."


    "Great dark god, what a divine decision you made to choose me as your son of darkness."


    "I, Seth Loki, will be inspired by you to envelop the whole continent in dark teachings."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The laughter was deep and repressed. The dark spokesman who put his hands on his chest then prostrated himself on his knees.


    He is really the chosen son of the dark god.


    After all, it was the God of darkness that he always looked up to and worshipped that gave him the chance to reverse the inevitable defeat of darkness.


    He will certainly eradicate several people who played a key role in the war from the embryonic stage.


    His son of darkness doesn''t believe in fighting to the death after being strong.


    Look, it''s as simple as he expected.


    Even now he pretends to be a magic apprentice, even if what he is looking for is only a dark temple that has been suppressed to almost no belief.


    He can also use the protection of the dark god to cut off the enemy''s tail calmly.


    When sesloki stood up from the ground where he worshipped, he had planned his next step. He waved his black robe, opened his whole arm and turned in the direction of the empty hall behind him.


    As if there were hundreds of dark creatures cheering and shouting for his wise leader, roaring and hissing with his guidance.


    At this moment, a dark light slowly appeared from the statue of the dark god.


    The sculpture with its eyes closed all the time opened a gap slightly.


    From that pair of eyes overlooking all living beings, a dark light was emitted, which just shone on the young man who claimed to be the son of darkness and shrouded his whole body.


    The light slowly merged into sisloki. The next second, his momentum, which belonged to the dark magic apprentice, swished... Rose a large part.


    A stronger dark smell came from Bucharest. At this moment, he knew that he was very sensitive to magic. In this way, he crossed the threshold of black magic apprenticeship and entered the ranks of magicians that many people dream of.


    Even if the magician is only a first-class, it provides too much convenience for him to walk outside.


    This promotion also made his next actions more convenient.


    Under the background of this excellent qualification, he can have the qualification to enter the mysterious magic continent.


    There, he can further study black magic, strive to restore his strength in previous lives, and wait for another goal in his memory.


    A Summoner with a light attribute that does not belong to the paladin of light.


    The distinction between darkness and light is so contradictory and obvious.


    But the young man''s simple heart can break the shackles and let him find each other''s flaws.


    Besides, he urgently needs to improve his strength.


    Because in the deepest part of the moonlight forest, there are two more powerful creatures and races that have been blessed from birth.


    No hurry, no hurry. He has enough time.


    Look, his father is so perfect that he returns to the front where nothing has ever happened.


    This time, if the darkness is still the loser, then he, Seth Loki, will send his eternal life to his dark God first in order to calm his unquenchable anger.


    "Hahaha!!"


    The empty dark hall fell into the darkness of the eternal night, so that most of the starry sky, which was still twinkling with stars, was covered by dark clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, this phenomenon is very common in the dark forest.


    Especially for Gu Zheng, who has been thrown into the dark grassland, he still keeps his face down when he is temporarily frozen. Even if he wants to look up at the sky, he can''t do it.


    Gu Zheng is now crazy make complaints about his mind.


    Because he found himself at a very embarrassing node. If he did not successfully digest the energy in his body, the ice wrapped around his body would never melt.


    Well, the problem comes. Now he is going through three painful molting periods, but according to the ice formed by him of 20 cm, it is too narrow for him who has grown to 40 cm.


    Moreover, a Youguang grass has met his energy needs for molting three times.


    The primary energy potion he drank as a hero was not just to upgrade again.


    Such majestic energy, even his flesh, which had shed its skin three times, could not bear it.


    Therefore, he must let xiaoforget book effectively distribute this huge energy in other aspects.


    This is the change of Warcraft itself, not the normal advanced behavior.


    Therefore, this behavior will be more long and painful. For Gu Zheng now, it is not as simple as a whole day or three days and three nights.


    Now Gu Zheng, after a night of dredging, has successfully turned himself into a small snake nearly half a meter long.


    Between the long and narrow ice blocks, a thin snake skin with small scales is also preserved.


    Oppressed, he is using a small part of his energy to make his flesh move slowly towards the fourth transformation. For most of the remaining energy bodies, he is analyzing the existing data with xiaoforgetshu in an attempt to find out the most favorable evolutionary trend for the black snake.


    We should be very careful about this.


    Because mutation is like the albinism of ordinary animals, it is not necessarily a good thing.


    It may make this creature super powerful, but on the contrary, most changes will make this creature suffer more hardships and blows in all aspects.


    For example, the earth bear with rough skin and thick flesh has changed the magic of non-soil system into weak wood system and even water system.


    Then the earth bear may be dragged into the forest by a sharp toothed mountain wolf to eat cruelly because it can''t adapt to the harsh environment in which they live.


    Because the earth bear, which has lost its original attributes, has no hard shell protection, improper evolution is equivalent to fatal for Gu Zheng, who is still growing.


    Therefore, after scientific analysis, Gu Zheng wisely divided the excess energy into two parts.


    One part strengthens the outer scales he urgently needs to protect himself, and the other part rushes all over the dark toxins that match the forest.


    The transformation process was so long that Gu Zheng, who was very vigilant, fell asleep.


    When he woke up again, he found that the sky outside was approaching the day time of the dark forest.


    "How long have I slept?"


    Lying in Gu Zheng''s divine knowledge of the sea, the smiling forgetfulness book, which has been playing an early warning role, replied weakly: "Mr. Gu, you''ve been sleeping for more than a month."


    "Oh?"


    "Is there no danger around me during my sleep?"


    "How is my degree of evolution? Has the direction of evolution been successful?" unfortunately, after Gu Zheng''s feeble inquiry, there was silence waiting for him.


    Hey, laugh and forget the book. Is this bold and fat?


    Is he going to turn over and be the master when he sees that he has become a waste snake?


    When Gu Zheng broke his anger and planned to let xiaoforgetshu know why the flowers were so red, the familiar voice trembled in the sea of his divine knowledge.


    "Gu, Gu, those are all empty! Let''s, let''s think about how to escape!"


    "You woke up too soon. I didn''t have time to tell you what happened during your sleep!"


    "Look over your head. In the month of your evolution, you will come and peck your double headed magic chicken every three or four days. It''s coming again!!"


    "Mr. Gu, I must remind you that the energy in your body has not been completely consumed before, so the ice outside your body is an indestructible protective film."


    "The two headed chicken has come to try again and again, but it has failed."


    "But now, look at the ice outside your scales, and look at each other''s sharp beaks! Mr. Gu, are we going to... Ah!!... Run!"


    Shit, laughing and forgetting books are really waste.


    Now that you know there is danger, why do you describe the scene in such detail, say it first and then run, and report the rest later?


    It was because of such a delay that the sharp beak of the double headed chicken in the mouth of the book was pecked down towards Gu Zheng.


    "Click"


    A crack of ice sounded in Gu Zheng''s ear.


    The ice shell around his body, which could not break free, cracked under this peck.


    Without the ice, Gu Zheng successfully saw the creature attacking him.


    At the moment he pulled out his tail and ran away, he roared at the smiling forgetting book in the sea of divine knowledge: "do you think I don''t know numbers?"


    "That''s the traffic light I met when I first came here!"


    It has three heads!!


    However, the laughing and forgetting book, which has been adhering to the scientific outlook on development, is to correct Gu Zheng''s view of the double headed magic chicken: "no, Gu Ye, the double headed magic chicken really has only two heads."


    "Its ethnic groups live on this dark grassland. They are only yellow and green."


    "This is a variant evolution among their groups. It gave birth to a red head that is extremely dangerous for the grassland, so it was excluded to the edge of the grassland."


    "It is because of the generation of the head that can be angry that this low magic chicken can be promoted to the ranks of first-class Warcraft."


    "Master Gu, you are being chased by a real Warcraft! Master gu!"


    What? I should be honored. What?


    Angry Gu Zheng ran fast, but how could a small snake with only a notebook length be the opponent of a first-order magic chicken with a body twice the size of an ordinary Rooster.


    His escape was the last struggle in the eyes of the magic chicken. The other party just gently raised its sharp chicken claws and blocked Gu Zheng''s escape route.


    There was no way ahead. Gu Zheng twisted his body with his strong muscle operation ability and immediately shifted his head to the left. Unfortunately, when he continued to slip away towards the large empty field, the other party lifted his other claw very lightly.


    "Pa..."


    Once again blocked Gu Zheng''s road.


    well! Grandma, I don''t believe it.


    Gu Zheng, who has a strong desire to survive, once again turned a direction, and then met him with a very harmonious, pa pa pa


    After three or four rounds of what he had done in the original place, it was really not effective. He could only make complaints about it as a supplementary book.


    Because Gu Zheng is like a pointer in a clock. He turns himself round and round, but he can''t even go out of a circle drawn by the other party.


    Hemp egg!


    Gu Zheng also felt the current embarrassment. If he went on like this, he would be trampled under his feet by the chicken sooner or later. At that time, he was afraid he didn''t even have the strength to fight.


    Therefore, for today''s plan, fleeing has no effect, so we can only fight!


    "Hiss, hiss"


    The desperate Gu Zheng no longer fled. He curled up his tail and pushed it towards the ground with his greatest strength. Unexpectedly, he ejected his whole body into the air. At a position nearly parallel to the chicken''s head, he gave out his life-saving means that he didn''t know about evolution.


    This is a fog with black gas and poison gas, which is almost condensed by water droplets. Gu Zheng sprayed it out of his mouth. Coincidentally, the poison pounced on the face of the middle of the three chicken heads opposite.


    Then after finishing this attack, Gu Zheng extended his snake body to the greatest extent and let himself fall on the ground again with the largest stress area.


    At the moment of landing, Gu Zheng did not relax his vigilance. As soon as he pushed his tail for the first time, he kept himself away from the first attack point.


    As he expected, at the moment he just rolled out, the attacked magic chicken claw stepped on the landing point he had just landed.


    For any hunter, there is no inaccurate capture.

 Chapter 1465

    The reason why Gu Zheng''s escape is so dramatic is that the magic chicken teased him as a mouse in the cat and mouse game.


    When it really becomes angry and serious, the gap in strength will appear.


    Gu Zheng can only hope that his poison gas can bring unbearable damage to the mutated magic chicken.


    "Cluck!"


    The next second, Gu Zheng knew that his prayer had become a reality.


    Because his escape with his head buried was no longer obstructed.


    He deliberately walked out of the Z-shaped Gu Zheng and looked at the direction of the magic chicken with his eyes on both sides. He saw a dark fog that had not dissipated until now. Unexpectedly, he completely wrapped the head in the middle of the magic chicken.


    And the magic chicken, who was high and arrogant just now, is struggling in pain on this grassland.


    It can''t even keep its feet upright, and its whole body is constantly tumbling between the ground and the air.


    Through the two heads on its left and right sides that are about to be twisted together, we can see how painful it is at this time.


    When it tried to fan the poisonous fog behind him with its own wings, Gu Zheng saw the head representing the commander. It was soft and drooping in the center of the magic chicken''s body. Its face was black and gray, with white eyes facing the sky. Those who had died could no longer die.


    Probably because the death of this head alleviated the pain borne by the magic chicken, and made the magic chicken with the left and right heads relax temporarily.


    When they woke up from their stupidity, their anger like wild animals rushed to their respective heads.


    Gu Zheng, who climbed forward with his face on his side, saw the red chicken head''s eyes... There was a fire.


    At this time, he was not happy that he had turned out such severe toxicity, leaving him running for his life in panic.


    He forgot that the chicken had more than one head.


    Although the death of the one in the middle will change the chicken''s IQ from 10 to 3, it still can''t affect each other''s way of revenge.


    Even because the IQ is lower and the head is more awake, the revenge is more fierce.


    Gu Zheng knew that if he was really caught this time, he would die miserably.


    Gu Zheng, who wanted to understand, turned his head and ran away. Where did he dare to look back.


    The angry magic chicken was also a fierce chicken promoted to the first-class Warcraft. It made a long sound with the green head that seemed very useless, which turned Gu Zheng''s soft grass into a forest of steel in the next moment.


    This magic power that can''t play any role for powerful Warcraft is actually embarrassing Gu Zheng.


    Because of the weakness of the black devil snake, even if Gu Zheng is about to transition to the fourth molting period, his scales with only rubber strength can''t shuttle through this sharp grass.


    "Get out"


    Gu Zheng vigorously swings his tail in front. When he is about to reach the edge of the grass, he comes to a forced emergency brake.


    The road ahead is blocked to death. Now there is only one left.


    Gu Zheng, who was loveless, turned his head and saw that the red head that could spray a small fireball was opening its mouth and rushing towards the direction of his snake body.


    In the sharp beak of the chicken, a flame is gradually condensing.


    Gu Zheng believed that when the magic chicken was completely pecked down, it was the moment when he was roasted into burnt snake meat.


    At this time, Gu Zheng didn''t want to say any last words about the snake.


    It''s hard for him. Others don''t want to live a comfortable Gu Zheng. As soon as he bared his teeth, he gave a scream of fish dying and nets breaking.


    Come on, while you burn me, the poisonous fog I spray will volatilize under the high temperature. At that time, not only your red head will be buried with me, but also your green head will not live alone!!


    Gu Zheng hissed and bared his last shot. Who would have thought that the chicken neck falling head down was in the next second... Soft, PA Directly drooped in front of Gu Zheng.


    The little fireball once condensed from the sharp chicken''s mouth was so caught off guard. As soon as he shut up, he choked back to the magic chicken''s mouth. Poof, he lit the red and purple head into a fireball.


    Gu Zheng, who was so frightened that he made a useless struggle, swished and jumped towards the rear. Then he saw a scene that surprised him even more.


    Because the green head, which was the most threatening to it, showed a gray look like the one in the middle.


    An indescribable black Qi spread from the middle head to the other two heads.


    It''s terrible. It turns out that the toxin in his little snake body is so strong.


    For the magic chicken whose three heads are equal to three lives, one breath is enough to make the other party lie down completely.


    Well, the head of the fire attack just now also happened to spontaneous combustion because it didn''t carry the spreading poison gas?


    Looking at Gu Zheng, who was quickly burned into a roast chicken by the fire, the expression on his face became a little complicated.


    Is it a blessing in disguise that I have gained a more powerful way of mutation and evolution than ordinary black magic snakes.


    Gu Zhenggang, who thought of this, was going to roar up to the sky. Who thought that a particularly familiar stabbing pain was flooding on his body surface again.


    "Laugh and forget the book, won''t you?"


    Laugh and forget the book: "yes!"


    Yes, when Gu Zheng just broke the ice, a large amount of energy hidden in his flesh swam to his whole muscle under his continuous stimulation, prompting the fourth molting period, which he should have waited for again, to come perfectly.


    He was used to evolve the energy of power, because with Gu Zheng''s twice use of poison fog, some energy was released, which also allowed him to change again and find a channel to vent completely.


    After life and death, Gu Zheng had to endure the ensuing pain of evolution. On the lawn softened by the death of three magic chickens, he began his pain of stretching.


    "Brush and pull!"


    "Brush and pull!"


    The black grassland is much safer because of the movement of the three magic chickens just now.


    Gu Zheng stirred the wind and rain here and did not attract more natural enemies for him.


    The exclusion of three magic chickens has at least one advantage, that is, its territory is still a long way from the habitat of the real first-order Warcraft.


    This makes Gu Zheng in the next days, even if he rolls himself into a grass ball, there is not much he can do. His creatures appear near this small lawn.


    By the time Gu Zheng collapsed breathlessly in the good wheat field he had turned over, it had changed greatly.


    Now Gu Zheng is one meter long and thick enough to catch up with the existence of the toy golden cudgel.


    He had some small scales that were stunted, but now they were shining with some metal.


    Its strength has increased from rubber to rubber.


    And his muscle strength is much more vigorous. At this time, if he meets three magic chickens again, he may be able to struggle for the first half by fighting only with his flesh.


    These superficial evolutions are common to Gu Zheng.


    In the process of this crisis breakthrough, a large number of energy bodies spewed out condensed into a small water drop like essence at the position of his snake head.


    With the help of his muscles, the periphery of the small water drop is also covered with a shell of mucosal plastic thickness.


    Some are soft, but they spontaneously form a triangular shape.


    Just after Gu Zheng''s complete evolution, both the viscous inner lining and the soft shell were neat, and the crystallization phenomenon occurred.


    When Gu Zheng carefully explored the physical condition after molting, the magic crystal was completely stable.


    The smile forgetting Book hidden in the sea of divine knowledge scanned it specially and found that the hardness of this crystal was comparable to that of diamonds on earth.


    This also achieved another subsidiary ability of Gu Zheng.


    That is, with the blessing of the enchanted crystal, Gu Zheng has a head with the same hardness as the crystal.


    A snake with iron head skill gave Gu Zheng a means to protect his life.


    At least Gu Zheng could still struggle to save himself when the stronger predator planned to eat from his head.


    I really thank you!


    Tired and unable to lift his head, Gu Zheng felt that if he evolved only by the nature of the black devil snake, he would not be the top part of the biological chain.


    Because on this continent, there must be a more powerful existence than Warcraft.


    They have more than the blessed Warcraft, but only one.


    That is wisdom.


    The question is, Gu Zheng also has wisdom. After having the ability, can he use it like a human.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng only felt that he had found a road to the sky. A sense of direct viewing of the counter attack of waste firewood was slowly unfolding in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to realize his idea, he found that half of his strength could not be mobilized.


    He''s hungry again.


    Since he came to this world, he has found out.


    The blood of those divine beasts inherited in the past world can not be reflected in this world.


    But the appetite of the divine beast seemed to be perfectly inherited by him.


    No, once such magnificent energy is digested completely, the rest is the hunger of empty nagging heart and lung.


    At this time, what can he eat in the loess land where there is no hair?


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng turned his head to the direction of the self Immolation thing.


    This mutant three headed magic chicken should be edible, right?


    In the animal kingdom, snakes kill their prey with their own toxins and then devour them. Isn''t there nothing about themselves?


    The black devil snake is so strong with its own help. It must be no big problem to eat a roast chicken containing its own toxin?


    Gu Zheng who thought of here could no longer care about the reserve of snakes.


    He crawled on the dark, potholed ground toward the pile of broilers whose appearance had become coke.


    A delicious taste of chicken had filled his forked tongue. When Gu Zheng buried his head in the past, he forgot the skin like coke and was immersed in the meat smell inside.


    It''s so tough.


    Snakes can only eat by swallowing, but Gu Zheng is not a snake.


    During his evolution, he has effectively adjusted his oral muscles and bones, so that one day he can become a powerful black devil snake that can bite like a tiger.


    This magical world is magical enough. There seems to be nothing wrong with an unusual snake.


    Therefore, the body of the magic chicken, which could not be swallowed by Gu Zheng''s current body, became an experimental object for Gu Zheng to verify his transformation miracle.


    "Baji, Baji"


    This little snake, who has all his heads into the chicken, is undoubtedly very successful.


    Because his mouth can tear open the thick chicken breast and crush the hard chicken sternum, so that he can smoothly probe into the properly roasted chicken viscera, so that Gu Zheng can happily enjoy a perfect chicken miscellaneous barbecue trip.


    "Well, the chicken liver is cooked just right. It''s not mixed, but it''s as tender as a fire."


    "The juice is perfectly wrapped in the liver, avoiding the slight taste of the liver."


    "The viscosity is also quite perfect. There will be no tooth sticking in the mouth."


    "Well, the chicken gizzards are also very crisp and smooth. The most rare thing is that they have a little salty and sweet taste soaked in chicken blood."


    "Even if you bite into your mouth, it still has crunchy crispness. You can really give five-star praise."


    "Eh?"


    While eating and commenting, Gu Zheng found a very strange thing in the heart of the unlucky magic chicken.


    When Gu Zheng used the two super long tusks on his upper jaw as a dagger to open the heart, he found a substance like the magic crystal condensed in the center of Gu Zheng''s forehead and eyebrows.


    This three headed magic chicken really evolved into a first-class Warcraft.


    If not for the low IQ of the first-order Warcraft itself, the starting species of the variant Warcraft itself is too low-end.


    Gu Zheng, who is also an ordinary snake, can''t defeat an advanced and successful Warcraft.


    Thanks to his blunders and bravery different from ordinary people.


    Let him use his strongest weapon to kill the enemy.


    So now the problem is, what will he do with this magic crystal after eating and drinking?


    As a Gu Zheng who doesn''t know when he can turn into a human, perhaps because the setting of the world can''t become a human at all, he decides to use the most primitive and honest means to deal with this magic crystal.


    You can''t sell it. Magic crystal won''t sell it in your life.


    But he can swallow it.


    Different properties are completely untenable here, because he has a natural energy converter.


    Xiaoforget book''s self purification and throughput control ability, Gu Zheng still trusts it very much.


    In so many worlds, each other ate many wonderful things, but they still survived in the world.


    So now he needs to laugh and forget books to help him.


    "Instead of using a small amount of energy to transform the body after five times of molting, it fills the direction of power magic."


    "I have to find some means to protect my life."


    This is the divine communication between Gu Zheng and xiaoforgetshu. Xiaoforgetshu will know what Gu Zheng wants to do the next second.


    A dark black snake crawled out of a coke like chicken body, and then a large amount of dark fog smell appeared on his body surface.


    Under Gu Zheng''s control, the fog seemed to be alive and began to condense into shape at his snake head.


    Of course, this process is quite slow in the early stage.


    Many times it dissipated completely without condensing into any shape.


    But when the light on Gu Zheng''s head rose and fell again, a small arrow with a burning black flame had been completely formed on his head.


    This flame is not a traditional flame.


    It''s the burning sensation of too intense toxin volatilization.


    And the power of this poisonous arrow


    After Gu Zheng controlled the arrow to erupt at a very fast speed, the last foothold of the arrow was stabbed ten or twenty meters ahead, as if it had been lit by the falling black fireworks.


    Of course, this is not the power of fire, but the corrosive power of poisonous arrows.


    The black lawn began from a small point and spread to the outside.


    Within the range of black fog and fireworks, all grass leaves are withering and rotting rapidly, and finally belong to a pool of muddy water.


    And the expansion of this range is also slower and slower. When the terrible black mire expanded to a range of about 10 meters, it finally became weak and completely stagnated.


    "Oh!"


    Gu Zheng himself was amazed.


    I didn''t expect the power of his own Black Magic Arrow to be so amazing.


    This makes him dare not use it easily in the process of ordinary hunting in the future.


    Take charge of his shuttle, and everything he eats melts. Can''t it make him poison?


    Second, coagulation on the body surface seems to consume too much venom and magic.


    If we use the characteristics of snakes to integrate the launch of this magic into his two freely retractable fangs, it seems more convenient.


    For a time, Gu Zheng became a practitioner who could stand loneliness. In this bumpy black grassland hit by his experiment, all his research forgot time.


    When he got rid of this mysterious feeling, he found that a first-order magic crystal he swallowed a few days ago was consumed by his extremely expensive experiment.


    "No, I''m hungry and I don''t have enough energy. Continue to upgrade."


    "It''s time to explore deeper into the dark forest."


    "If I can, like the Warcraft around me, I will make my own territory and become the unspeakable king of Warcraft in the mouth of the races around me."


    "Well, good. The first step is to confirm the goal. Laugh and forget the book. Let''s walk."


    ¡­¡­


    PS: Fu Sheng''s foreign part has also been written. It''s still the same place. Go to WB to search for "the starting point''s two treasure angels"... Sina.

 Chapter 1466

    It is not the first time to see Gu Zheng''s ambition.


    It believes that Gu Ye can naturally get eternal life. It is always right to follow him.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng''s journey began with chicken flying and dog jumping.


    Isn''t it a chicken flying dog jumping?


    The outermost part of the dark forest is the black rubber forest, and the habitat of the first-order Warcraft is the black grassland in the black rubber forest.


    It seems endless. The grassland, which is more than one person high, breeds many dark creatures that depend on it for survival.


    The top predators are the Warcraft that have evolved to the first level.


    You should know that the three headed magic chicken group is living and reproducing in this lawn. Gu Zheng''s in-depth, the first group he met was this two headed magic chicken.


    Yes, very different from ordinary variants, they should have only two heads.


    When Gu Zheng broke into the depths of the other party''s ethnic group with a black spirit, it naturally caused a panic of chicken crowing all over the sky.


    This should be the deepest part of the group that once expelled the mutated magic chicken.


    Because several huge chicken nests like haystacks are under the protection of a group of double headed magic chickens that look like roosters.


    In these chicken nests, hens are distributed in different positions of each huge chicken nest according to their age and position in the group.


    If we dig out a nest, we can reproduce more offspring for this group.


    In the middle of these huge chicken nests, there is a bigger and stronger firewood pile than them.


    But at the top of the haystack, there is only a chicken. Even standing at such a high position, its figure is so powerful and tall.


    This is a double headed magic chicken with fierce eyes. It is the king of the ethnic group in the real sense.


    It is also the culprit that drove the mutated three headed monster boy out of the group.


    Perhaps, the three mutated magic chickens may defeat the current king of this ethnic group in their future growth, but when Gu Zheng is right, the three magic chickens that obviously have more room for growth are really weak.


    This discovery made Gu Zheng cautious a lot.


    He wants to get the magic crystal of the other party through battle, rather than die under the claws of the enemy.


    As a result, Gu Zheng, who sneaked in alone, exuded more powerful magic Qi, frightening those ordinary double headed chickens out of the chicken nest, leaving only the double headed king who had no fear and had to defend his home, and confronted Gu Zheng from a commanding position.


    The leader of the double headed chicken, which was bigger than three magic chickens and was long enough to be the size of an ostrich, hissed in contempt when he saw the black magic snake that was not as long as an earthworm.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    It opened its cold and shining chicken claws, spread out its wings to block out the sun, poked out its neck singing, and rushed towards Gu Zhengfei in the high sound of welcoming the rising sun.


    "Poof!"


    The magic chicken with its wings is no less powerful than the prey of the most ferocious Goshawk.


    Its spread wings are even bigger than those of any eagle in Gu Zheng''s real world.


    Several beautiful feathers fell down on the way of the king of the chicken.


    Like the heaviest snowflakes, they spin in the air.


    The power of one side sets off the loneliness and weakness of the other.


    The little black snake crawling in the grass, against the background of this big Mac, looks so miserable and helpless.


    However, when the chicken King glided into the air and his claws were about to protrude towards the little snake, the little snake, which seemed to have been trembled by the chicken king, stood up


    "Hiss"


    A dark shadow came out of its not very scary snake mouth.


    "Poop"


    With the speed that ordinary corns can''t catch, he plunged into the belly of the majestic chicken king.


    "Cluck!"


    Because of the impact of this arrow, the chicken king, who had originally fallen freely, turned over in mid air and said, "poof!" When it fell down again, the whole chicken body was lying in the center of the slightly hard land. It didn''t stop until it was rubbed out for nearly a meter.


    This distance is just the length of a slap from Gu Zheng''s upright body.


    At this point, the situation has completely changed.


    Gu Zheng looked down at the poor chicken king and completed the first and last confrontation between the two people with two heads and four eyes.


    Because this colorful cock, just at a glance, became a dark black chicken soaked with poison.


    After seeing the frightening change of his chicken king, a whole flock of chickens cackled and pooped back a few meters.


    No one dared to step forward, and no one dared to turn around and evacuate.


    Respecting the strong is the iron rule of the world of Warcraft, but they don''t want to be the first fool to disturb the strong, and then become the fool of the next plate of Chinese food.


    So the situation was deadlocked.


    The chickens witnessed a corpse feast about the double headed magic chicken.


    This terrible little black snake, like the magic dog family with few haystacks on one side, tore his king inhumanely.


    After biting a blood hole in the chicken''s chest, he slipped into their king''s chest.


    But after a while, the little black snake swaggered out of it.


    Carrying all the chicken blood, they began to climb in the direction of the largest haystack in their group.


    However, a moment later, a stronger threat came from the place where the chicken king had been.


    Those double headed magic chickens who wanted to fly away trembled and couldn''t even step away.


    Several ignorant little hens, out of their natural obedience to the king, still lingered around the dead chicken king and never left.


    However, most of the double chickens, who seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, flutter their wings and migrate towards the periphery of the haystack.


    After losing a real Warcraft king, these ordinary double headed magic chickens are not qualified to survive in this territory.


    This black grassland with clear water and fat grass seeds will be favored by similar herbivorous or insectivorous groups sooner or later.


    There is no group of first-class kings. When they encounter such invaders, their end must be tragic.


    What''s more, beside this grassland, there are a group of magic dogs who feed on them.


    If it were not for the strong attack of the chicken king, their people would be killed under the siege of the fierce meat group.


    Now, the little black snake can''t care about them, and its power can confuse the surrounding ethnic groups. The best way to save his life is to retreat to the black gum forest without powerful Warcraft.


    "Brush and pull"


    The chickens quickly retreated, leaving Gu Zheng, who swallowed the first-order crystal of the chicken king, lying on the relatively soft haystack, dizzy and asleep.


    This time, Gu Zheng let this energy transform himself. After all, after xiaoforgetshu invaded this territory, he conducted a detailed investigation on the ethnic group with first-order energy magic crystals.


    In this black grassland, the most powerful ethnic group is not a two headed family that wins by number, but a magic dog family with no more than 20 ethnic groups.


    He needs a stronger body to deal with each other''s sharp teeth.


    Because that group is a real meat group, which is not comparable to the vegetable chicken he just dealt with.


    Gu Zheng, who thought of this, let the magic crystal transform his body.


    When the length of his snake body was lengthened by another half a meter, and the scales on his body were hard enough to be worth pieces of porcelain, Gu Zheng, who had been sleeping all the time, opened his eyes with a whoosh.


    No, the energy of the two first-order magic crystals is not enough to promote him to the second-order level.


    It seems that he has more powerful magic than the Warcraft nearby, and it also increases the difficulty of his promotion.


    With a sigh, Gu Zheng slipped down from the haystack symbolizing his identity.


    Without him, I''m hungry again.


    At this time, it doesn''t matter whether it''s delicious or not. It''s still cooked.


    Gu Zheng, who accepted his fate, could only attack the chicken king who was poisoned by him.


    However, just when he thought that no one would be rare for a chicken that had died for many days.


    When he was sliding towards the chicken King''s body, he found that the huge body was shaking?


    Huh? What stole his booty in the back?


    It was strange that Gu Zheng turned his belly in one direction, bypassed a small circle, and observed the past behind the chicken king from another angle.


    "Oh, woof, woof..."


    A little black milk dog, with a pair of black bean eyes, looked in his direction.


    Looking at the blood on his mouth, Gu Zheng knew that he robbed his food.


    Oh, the dog is a little cute. For your lovely sake, I will be kind enough not to eat you.


    Gu. The snake was one and a half meters long and Zheng. As soon as he turned around, he swam in the direction of the chicken''s ass. after thinking of a series of problems in the real society, such as high cholesterol and accumulation of chicken feed precipitant, he bit contentedly at the ass of the chicken King who ate grass seeds and drank spring water.


    ''Ow!! Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof! "


    Just as he stretched out his cold shining fangs, a huge sudden barking of a dog made Gu Zheng tremble and scared his teeth back.


    Shit!


    Gu Zheng, with a probe, saw the huge black magic dog running from a distance.


    It has a smooth black fur and a strong body like a calf.


    Like the little milk dog opposite, it has dark eyes. The only difference is that above these dark eyes, the tall adult dog has two more snow-white eyebrows.


    Short and thick.


    This finishing touch turned a vicious dog into a charming husky in an instant.


    This kind of dog, even if it is called a magic dog, can''t scare Gu Zheng, who has a very strong heart.


    So, the big dog, who came fiercely, saw his roaring enemy. After looking at his tall and powerful image very calmly, he slowly retracted.


    (¡Ño¡Ñ)£¡


    Why is it despised by a soft black snake when it is proud of its victorious dog.


    That look just now, is it contempt? Yeah?


    Among all Warcraft animals, dogs with IQ can be photographed. At this moment, some doubt its prestige in this generation.


    At this time, his careless little son, a little black dog who had just come out of the nest and was still drinking milk, unexpectedly barked loudly at it after discovering the trace of the snake.


    Take this black snake that doesn''t look like a good stubble as a bullying bean worm entrenched by their nest?


    For the first time, the mighty father showed his fear of the little suckling dog''s performance.


    In order not to let the black snake notice his son who began to challenge him, the patriarch of the magic dog roared at Gu Zheng''s place with a louder voice.


    "Woof woof!!"


    When trying to make Gu Zheng look up again, don''t notice the existence of a fresh, fleshy, little magic dog beside him.


    You know, the roar of the magic dog is not as frightening as the crazy roar of erha.


    The reason why magic dogs dominate here is that their barks have the attribute of black magic.


    This attribute has a bit of confusion and the influence of anxious emotions.


    This kind of influence is really annoying for Gu Zheng, who is eager to fill his stomach.


    In order to have a meal in a down-to-earth way, because the other party''s lovely planned to let go of Gu Zheng of the family, he thought of another way to deal with the current problem.


    He stopped biting the chicken''s butt and slid down from the huge chicken. In front of the dog''s father and milk dog, he stared with cold eyes, opened his mouth towards the middle of the two dogs and sprayed a careless Black Magic Arrow.


    "Stab!"


    This little arrow with only half the energy of the Black Magic Arrow that really killed the enemy made a corrosive hissing sound when it touched the ground.


    On that solid black land, a huge and deep pit was corroded in an instant.


    Seeing that the large magic dog immediately shook, the high and upright tail, which originally showed an excited fighting posture, fell to the ground at this moment.


    And the little milk dog with little insight, after seeing a big pit from scratch, the bark in his small voice suddenly turned into a deep sob.


    A small yellow water stain flowed out of the little dog''s legs before it could lift up. The next second, the little milk dog rolled and crawled behind his strong father, shaking like a ball of black cotton.


    Poof


    Why are you so counselled?


    Hey, forget it, who makes this society a face watching society?


    Even if Gu Ye becomes a snake, he can''t hide his tolerance for cute things.


    After giving up the plan to eat the magic crystal of the eldest demon dog in the first-order Warcraft habitat, Gu Zheng didn''t want to delay more time here.


    He was not afraid that the big one and the small one across the street would show weakness in advance and try to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. He was shrouded in a poisonous fog that he could not lower his mouth. Gu Zheng was not afraid of the sneak attack of the big dog.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng looked up and down at the two dogs opposite with small contemptuous eyes, chewed down the fattest meat fat on the magic chicken he had always wanted to eat, and planned to probe deeper into the grassland.


    While walking away, I don''t forget to sigh gently.


    No way, the snake''s crawling speed is too cheap compared with the four legged Warcraft race.


    If you want to reach the general speed of animals, his length and weight still need to reach a certain level.


    I don''t absorb enough energy, and I don''t know how long I have to climb to meet a new group.


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng turned his head and took a look at the black devil dog who had protected the little milk dog and used his big tongue to tidy up the fur for his little son.


    It was at this glance that the Black Devil Dog, a rural dog who never knew what was called dog meat stewed tofu, suddenly understood the meaning Gu Zheng wanted to express in his eyes at this time.


    The black devil dog seemed to see a compassionate snake moving forward opposite, and this sense of guilt made the Black Devil Dog make a brave decision.


    Regardless of whether it is for the sake of his son or his life, he must ''repay his kindness''.


    As the most intelligent dog in this area, he has a strong hunch that if the black snake in front can''t find a new goal or is tired, he will return to the place where he first met them.


    At that time, the end of the demon dog family will be like a double headed demon chicken, which is equivalent to extermination.


    The Black Devil Dog patriarch who wanted to understand was quite determined. After barking twice at the black snake who turned back frequently, he couldn''t even care about his little son. As soon as he turned around, SA Yazi ran to his territory.


    Leaving a weak and innocent little milk dog, he sat on the black land and looked back at Gu Zheng across the chicken.


    The more you look at it, the more the baby dog''s body is bent. When its most powerful and majestic dog father turns around, his son has been seamlessly connected with the black earth, like a piece of black cinder crystallized into a father stone.


    "Woof!"


    The black devil dog who ran two steps quickly saw that his son was just lying on the ground, slightly depressed, breathing and heartbeat still existed, so he completely put down his mind.


    The next thing the black devil dog did was interesting. He ran to Gu Zheng and spit out two magic crystals from the dog''s mouth.


    As a wise dog, what the Black Devil Dog spits out is not the crystal core of dark attribute that it can absorb, but the crystal mixed with other magic that it cannot absorb.

 Chapter 1467

    This is the first-order Warcraft it once defeated. As a booty, it was collected in the kennel.


    Out of the mind of saving his life, he took it out without hesitation.


    Because these nuclei are no different from the stones next to them.


    Therefore, these crystal cores, which can sell two or three and a half gold coins in human shops, were generously sent out by the Black Devil Dog King.


    Looking at these crystal nuclei, Gu Zheng seemed to have some ideas in his mind.


    In such a big dark forest, is it too lonely to live alone with a lonely snake.


    And because of the ethnic characteristics during the promotion period, no one was on the side to guard during the evolution process. It''s OK to be in the low-level forest now. If the level is higher in the future, there are enemies around. If you sleep for two or three months, how can you protect your own safety?


    At this time, if you can take one or two younger brothers and take them with you as Dharma protectors for the time being, it seems that you don''t have so many concerns?


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng slowly slid towards the location of these crystal nuclei, circled around this small pile of crystal nuclei, and gave a just thought out order to the smile and forget book in the sea of divine knowledge.


    "Take your contract to a lower level, make a simple version of the master-slave contract like the summoner of the world, and take it out and sign it with the Black Devil Dog opposite."


    "In this way, when I am promoted to second-class Warcraft, I don''t have to worry about being swallowed by my own heaven and earth."


    For this, the heart of xiaoforget book is to refuse, but its action is to cooperate.


    It did not dare to reiterate to Gu Zheng how advanced its contract was. It could only contain grievances. It transformed a contract that should have been signed with the world''s most resentful human beings into a low-level version of the small world Master servant contract that Gu Zheng needs now.


    Looking at the white contract appearing in front of him like parchment, Gu Zheng expressed great satisfaction.


    He took the sudden paper in his mouth, turned around and turned to the black devil dog.


    At the place where the contractor sealed his seal, he nodded with a snake''s head and stuck his tongue at the big dog opposite, waiting for the other party''s response.


    For this kind of animal language did not communicate with each other and acted all by guessing, the black devil dog was at a loss.


    He sniffed the dog''s head and smelled it on the contract.


    Anxious Gu Zheng was too lazy to continue to explain. At the moment when the Black Devil Dog lowered his head, he shot out like a spring. His fangs retracted, his fangs stretched out, and with a click, he bit out two small holes in the wet nose of the black devil dog.


    The painful black devil dog took a step backward and sat down in the turf of the black grassland.


    A drop of blood splashed right on the parchment, where the contractor should sign.


    The most magical thing is that this drop of some dark blood seemed to be absorbed by the paper as soon as it was contaminated with the paper, and the red blood disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    At the place where the contractor signed, there appeared a small dog like a black devil dog, as if it had been involved with the huge black devil dog leader opposite, so that the big dog who had squatted in the grass on the opposite side forgot to call, and suddenly became dull, with a slightly confused expression.


    From this moment on, the master-slave contract drafted in this laughter forgetting book is officially completed.


    Gu Zheng, who had slipped down from the dog''s nose, just needed an idea to move the black devil dog sitting opposite.


    Similarly, Gu Zheng can feel the joys and sorrows of the black devil dog who became his first contract beast.


    "Ouch, it''s really good."


    "Let''s try it first, black devil dog. You look dark. You''ll be called little black in the future."


    "From now on, I will be your master. Your master''s surname is Gu Mingzheng. You are my son of a dog. Naturally, you will be Gu Hei."


    "I''m very satisfied with the crystal core of Warcraft you paid tribute to. Master, I''m going to absorb and evolve now. You are the leader of this area. Do you know what safe place I can promote safely and quietly?"


    Gu Zheng''s thoughts are just in his mind. As his contract beast, the head of the black devil dog can understand them all.


    I probably thought of a very good place. After the docile black devil dog barked at Gu Zheng twice, he crawled down. This is to carry his master.


    Gu Zheng was really used to being a rich landlord. He climbed up the back of the Black Devil Dog impolitely and planned to ride comfortably. When he saw the back of his tail tip, he swaggered up with a fat dog.


    Isn''t this the pup of the Black Devil Dog?


    This is to ride with him, King Gu?


    Before Gu Zheng could figure it out, the black devil dog who had straightened his identity... For fear that his little son would annoy the master who is now like the great devil, he quickly arched the little milk dog with his nose when the little fat dog was about to climb up.


    The little black dog that has not yet evolved into Warcraft, for a time, Wei qubaba, who is the weakest in a litter of puppies, has been taken care of by the dogs since childhood. When has he ever been so despised, poor tears appeared in his round little eyes at that time.


    Seeing the fluffy control, Gu Zheng was a little guilty at that time. After giving the Black Devil Dog an instruction to go the same way, he slipped his body to the position of the big dog''s head.


    As a devil of the wind, give the dog''s back to the suckling cub.


    Sitting on a dog''s head is enough prestige.


    For Gu Zheng''s decision, the black devil dog is grateful.


    It has long been indifferent to its wonderful degree at this time and the mighty image erected earlier.


    With this pair of strange combination, the first coil snake in front and a milk dog behind, crossed the territory of other first-class Warcraft in most of the black grassland and came to the safe and huge kennel belonging to the black devil dog.


    As its footsteps approached, more and more black dogs ran out of the habitat where the dog hole was basically built in the half high mound.


    As if they were greeting their leader, they shouted loudly in the direction of the Black Devil Dog leader running.


    Unfortunately, after seeing the image of their patriarch, the dogs with excellent eyesight seemed to be pinched by the dog''s neck, and their barks split in an instant.


    Woof, woof, woof?


    It''s just to take this puppy. What''s the matter with the long bug with a terrible smell nearly four meters long?


    This is definitely not prey. The hissing tongue shows that the snake is alive.


    Unfortunately, the leader of the Black Devil Dog, who was not really intelligent, could not explain. He just shook his back, shook the little milk dog from above, and rushed to the deepest place of the group with Gu Zheng.


    There is a mound like a hillside.


    There is a huge hole in the middle of the mound.


    When Gu Zheng entered the cave under the leadership of the leader of the black magic dog, he found that it was an extremely large natural cave.


    The stone in the cave is very strange. It has the effect of bringing its own warm jade.


    Because there are sparse air vents inside the cave, although it is dark, it is absolutely warm and comfortable.


    This is indeed a good place for advanced. When Gu Zheng splashed the crystal core wrapped in his belly into the cave, the black devil dog who received Gu Zheng''s instructions walked out of the cave very obediently, stuck out his tongue and lay outside to guard the house and do the work of Dharma protection for him.


    Full of wine and food, full of energy, it''s time to raise your level again.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng opened his mouth, sent these crystal nuclei into the snake''s mouth one by one, and bit the crystal nuclei one by one.


    Abundant energy spread along Gu Zheng''s stomach, tearing his muscles and bones, and the rest went towards the dark magic crystal formed in his skull.


    I don''t know how long this process has passed. Gu Zheng is like drinking too much wine, sometimes sober and sometimes confused.


    When all the heat and dryness of his body receded, a cool feeling rushed to his forehead, and the small magic crystal made a sound of reconstruction, Gu Zheng opened the vertical pupil he seemed not to open for a long time.


    A long lost hissing sound also came out of Gu Zheng''s throat. As he shook his stiff head a few times, his waist stood up, bang! Suddenly Gu Zheng bumped into a gold star.


    What happened?


    Gu Zheng, who felt a great pain on his head, looked at the direction of his head and found that the cave top, which was originally quite high for him, had become narrow and short because of his six molts and the promotion of Warcraft.


    Gu Zheng was originally only three or four meters long. After his promotion, he suddenly took more than half of the length.


    When Gu Zheng stood up again, the whole height reached an extension of three and a half meters.


    And his length is more than six meters. According to the judgment of snakes in reality, he can be regarded as the length of a small python.


    In addition, in the double addition of molting and promotion, his originally slender body suddenly became the thickness of human forearm, making his originally slender scales like black sesame into willow leaves.


    A black and shiny mutant black devil snake has become a unique existence in this dark forest.


    Gu Zheng, who found his gratifying change, couldn''t care about the sharp pain on his head. He slipped out of the hole that originally belonged to the leader of the black devil dog.


    When Gu Zheng''s snake head poked out of the cave, the leader of the black devil dog who had climbed outside the cave for nearly a month was the first to feel Gu Zheng''s change.


    It first barked twice to suppress the agitation caused by Gu Zheng''s appearance in the ethnic group, and then took the initiative to get close to Gu Zheng and wait for the next command of the strange snake owner.


    "Come with me."


    "This low-level territory is not suitable for you and me. Follow me, and your black devil dog family will be promoted to a higher blood line."


    "So, your decision?"


    "Woof woof!!"


    Needless to say, looking at the firmness in the eyes of the big dog, Gu Zheng understood the other party''s choice.


    During the more than a month of Dharma protection and guard, the leader was actually ready to travel with Gu Zheng.


    Since it signed the master servant contract with Gu Zheng, the big dog understood that its own ethnic group could not let a controlled Warcraft as their leader.


    Its final destination, I''m afraid, will be on the magical black snake.


    Therefore, the original leader walked quite decisively at this time.


    Even if Gu Zheng is so huge now, he is still very loyal to carry each other on his body.


    The evening in the black forest is very depressing for many Warcraft.


    Today, for the overlord black magic dog family in the black grassland, this repression is particularly serious.


    A total of 29 black devils in the whole family sent away the strongest patriarch of the family today.


    From now on, the most promising magic dog in the black magic dog family will embark on a very different evolutionary path from them.


    A group of tearful dogs sent off their leader.


    Their inner entanglement and relief are so obvious.


    God knows how terrible the pressure released by the evolution of this black snake is.


    It was like a kind of suppression in the blood, which made the whole dog group survive in shivering.


    Their puppies are sometimes forced to defecate and incontinent by this high and low pressure.


    The black devil dog family doesn''t want their offspring to be as timid as the rabbit family.


    The resentment of the dogs is unknown to Gu Zheng and Gu Hei who go deep into the next area.


    They only know that the more they go to the depths of the dark forest, the more difficult it is to live.


    After crossing the black grassland, there is a shrub area covered by low vegetation.


    Because most of the magic plants here can be used as magic medicine, and the geomorphic features are extremely complex, it has also become the patronage of some powerful mercenaries.


    In spring and autumn, when the climate is relatively stable, there will always be some large teams with good skills to collect the materials they need in this thorny place.


    If Gu Zheng didn''t have the laughing and forgetting book system and the sensitive smell of the Black Devil Dog, which is different from ordinary people.


    He is a relatively weak combination of snake and dog. I''m afraid he will become the booty of those big teams like the Warcraft alone among the black thorns.


    No, they must take a risk to go deeper and enter the area with streams and deep pools in the black abyss. They will have more hope of survival.


    Originally, Gu Zheng''s strategy was quite successful.


    They carefully avoided most of the dangers, but when they were about to get out of the black thorns, the black magic berries in the area they stepped on were large areas of mature.


    The ripening law of this kind of berry is very strange, because its law is no law.


    It may mature in one quarter in three months, and it may not blossom and bear fruit for more than ten years.


    It seems that the ripening of a small poor berry on each branch depends on the mood of this vegetation. It is uncertain whether it is sunny or cloudy.


    It happens that this kind of fruit is particularly rare because of this characteristic.


    In addition, this is one of the main drugs necessary for an intermediate sober potion, which makes the black magic berry fruit the most valuable magic potion in this area.


    Do you think the ripening of this kind of berry can not attract the attention of the surrounding mercenaries?


    "Hiss, hiss"


    Gu Zheng, who also has a human sense of smell, asked about a very rich and sweet taste at the moment when the black magic berry beside him matured.


    This flavor is nearly a hundred times stronger than ordinary raspberries and strawberries.


    And this fragrance can float along the wind to a place nearly a kilometer away.


    Because of this strange characteristic, Gu Zheng subconsciously pulled the little black beside him, a snake and a dog, and plunged into the black magic berry.


    Because at the moment he smelled the smell, the Warcraft and humans around him also smelled it.


    On Gu Zheng''s map, four or five different red and yellow dots rose in an instant and moved towards his position.


    One of them must be Warcraft, and those two teams emerged from two directions. Needless to say, they must belong to human beings.


    No matter which kind, Gu Zheng can''t resist hard now.


    Gu Zheng, who has been made dumplings, can only hide temporarily.


    He directed Xiao Hei to minimize his sense of existence, took a cluster of huge bushes with barbs as a temporary shelter, and peeped out through the cracks.


    "Sha Sha..."


    The first one who came to this bush was the evil wind wolf, probably because of ethnic characteristics. There were seven or eight in this small group.


    This kind of Berry has great medicinal value for ordinary humans. Similarly, Warcraft can purify the soul and improve the purity when they eat it in their mouth.


    So once the taste of blackberries is found, it can''t be let go by the wolves.


    No, the wolves, who should have torn the meat, hissed at a pile of raspberries full of barbs.


    But before long, the wolves were forced to stop by a force greater than their own from a distance.


    The fruit aroma of the berry and thorn forest near the black abyss attracted higher-level Warcraft in the area of level 3-4 Warcraft.


    A small tortoise with a yellowish sheen climbed from a shoal on the edge to the shore.


    He didn''t choose any head. Every fruit he passed by his slow calf went into his mouth.


    This is a third-order high-level crustacean. Although there is only one, it is completely not afraid of the fast magic wind wolves with sharp teeth because of its hard shell.

 Chapter 1468

    When the wolves on the opposite side saw clearly who the enemy was, they went around a little farther away and awkwardly started the vegetarian journey again.


    There is no need to fight with tortoise Warcraft, which has become an iron rule in the Warcraft community.


    That kind of Warcraft has rough skin and thick meat. In this case, it can only be cheaper for outsiders in the end.


    Gu Zheng was disappointed by the peace between the two groups of Warcraft. He was thinking of some tricks to stir up discord, but there was a moo... Roar from the direction of the middle road.


    A bull with a black red flame on his forehead and a fierce light in his eyes was rushing straight towards the black magic berry forest.


    Perhaps he was used to being overbearing in this land. Fortunately, the two groups of people did not find Gu Zheng.


    Unfortunately, their appearance made Gu Zheng, who had a chance to be left behind, really miss a lot of magic crystals.


    Now, he can only continue to shrink and look at the two teams. Because of the ownership of the eight Warcraft, he broke his head and bled.


    However, the strength difference between the two mercenary regiments is too big.


    A mercenary regiment consists of more than 30 members, well-equipped, uniform clothes, and has a heroic spirit. It''s hard to provoke.


    And the other team?


    It''s similar to the adventure group Gu Zheng once met at the edge of the dark forest. The number of members is less than 10, the composition of members is also very personalized, and the age distribution is very young. At first glance, it looks like a rookie group who doesn''t understand anything. With good luck, they actually let them go to the position of black thorns.


    But how can some old hands still want to challenge when the strength gap between the enemy and us is so large?


    When Gu Zheng shook his head and sighed at the courage of these children, he saw that the child in a magician''s robe who had been protected at the end of the team secretly took out a magic wand when people were not prepared.


    When the scolding saliva of the soldiers on both sides was about to spray on each other''s faces, it was a thorny entanglement that only a third-order magician could release.


    The power of this group attack wood magic in this black thorn bush with thorns can be imagined.


    When the magician, who seemed to be only eighteen or nine years old, released the magic, the heads of the hostile mercenary regiment, who were only temporarily entangled in their lower bodies and still had the strength to resist, raised their right arm and made a gesture to prevent the whole staff from counterattack.


    After cutting off the magic branch under his feet, he made another gesture of retreating and leaving without saying a word.


    The whole mercenary regiment did not make any opposition at this time because of its strong new to the head.


    No matter how unwilling they were in their eyes, they quickly withdrew from the black magic berry forest after cutting off these cumbersome thorns.


    After the brave and orderly mercenary regiment retreated far away, Gu Zheng heard the explanation given by the head of the mercenary regiment to his own members with strong hearing.


    "These children are not easy to mess with. Look at the emblem of their mercenary regiment. It''s a new regiment that has just registered."


    "Without the leadership of any elders, less than ten people can go deep into the dark forest. I don''t think I need to explain too much."


    "Also, the magic just now is a third-order wood magic. A young excessive third-order magician has never appeared in our small country of Soros."


    "I doubt that this group of people should be young people who have come out of a larger Empire and experienced. They have high status and higher talent. They can''t be offended by ordinary mercenaries like us."


    "The crystal cores of those Warcraft are indeed very attractive, but compared with the lives of members of our mercenary regiment, the lives of our brothers are more valuable."


    It''s like this.


    This provides the best observation object for Gu Zheng, an aristocrat and privileged class who does not know the world at all.


    Through the reminder of the mercenary regiment who left, Gu Zheng really found the difference of this team.


    Because the enemy left, the young mercenary regiment was completely relaxed.


    When they camped and began to disperse, Gu Zheng saw their true face.


    It turned out to be a mercenary regiment mixed with races.


    Their tall and strong captain soldiers are human beings with great Druid blood.


    Among them, the small and powerful mechanic came from a bearded dwarf family.


    As for the Ranger who had been wearing a hood, after uncovering his scarf, he revealed the sharp ears belonging to the elves.


    But the ELF''s hair color is a little strange. His hair color is not an elf in the traditional sense. He has long wavy hair of gold or white.


    The elf has grey curly hair that is very fashionable for modern people.


    When he put the hood down completely, the big waves that grew to his waist were shining like specially polished silver armor.


    The venom of the greedy Gu Zheng quickly flowed out of his mouth.


    It''s not his boast that such a handful of hair can''t be sold to hair collectors in modern society.


    But this fairy, who is famous for her beauty, was not proud of her beautiful hair.


    When the mercenary regiment was busy, he sighed at the deepest part of the dark forest.


    This made the red robed magician who had been with him from the beginning and secretly released magic to attack people come together. Through conversation, Gu Zheng understood the purpose of these extraordinary people entering the dark forest.


    "Calthas, don''t worry too much. Listen to the instructions of the omnipotent prophet, and you will find the right way back."


    Unfortunately, the consolation of the brown haired magician was not a success. The beautiful wizard looked at the forest incompatible with his temperament with sadness and whispered, "lesas, do you think what the prophet said must be correct?"


    "He said that only the ultimate light can cure my disease, but how can the ultimate light exist in the deepest part of the dark forest?"


    "Isn''t this forest the favorite habitat of dark creatures, like the dirty abyss that only exists below?"


    "If there are bright things, they will be destroyed by those powerful dark creatures in the dark forest."


    "Light and darkness cannot coexist."


    Hearing calthas''s worry, the young magician was silent.


    Yes, he has been familiar with magic energy since childhood. How can he not know that the energy of light and darkness is so exclusive.


    But the prophet they found is the descendant of the protoss who has lived on this continent for 600 years.


    There is nothing wrong with what he said.


    The two people looked in the same direction. After they stayed long enough, they were interrupted by a burst of exclamation from their companions.


    "God! Why are there so many green crows here?"


    The assassin, who was responsible for dismantling the flesh of Warcraft, answered the startled priest without raising his head: "the only Warcraft race that can cover the whole forest in the dark forest is this kind of green crow."


    "We have so much blood here that it''s strange to attract the attention of a crow."


    "When I clean up this cow and fill some materials for our dinner, I will naturally dispose of this pile of useless bodies."


    At this point, the assassin in black took away the dagger in his hand, spread the dagger in his other hand, stretched a bright crystal core buckled from the body in the direction of the other team members, and asked, "do you need it? Buy it according to the market price."


    "If you don''t need it, wait until the forest is sold to kosler''s firm, and everyone will share the harvest of this trip."


    There is no comment on the assassin''s suggestion.


    Because of the particularity of their identity, the members of this strange mercenary regiment have a vision that is not generally high-end.


    Different from the human adventure group Gu Zheng met for the first time, the second-order and third-order Warcraft crystal nuclei really didn''t arouse the exclamation of these people.


    After seeing that the league members didn''t say any special requirements, the assassin who had cut off a large piece of the fattest and tender beef tenderloin threw the crystal core into the small pocket where they placed the materials, and turned to work on the corpses of Warcraft.


    It was this casual behavior that made Gu Zheng seem to see the dawn.


    It''s OK to be free. I don''t care. After the dead of night, can I sneak in and be a gentleman on the beam and take back the benefits that should belong to me?


    In addition, if they want to enter the deepest part of the dark forest, can they secretly follow them? Maybe they can fish in troubled waters and drink some soup?


    The more he thought about it, the more beautiful Gu Zheng restrained his restless heart and lay on the ground quietly with the little sunspot, waiting for the fall of night.


    At this time, the mercenary garrison had become clean.


    The body was transported by the strongest soldiers to the rubble a few miles away, and the fruits of the black magic berry forest that needed to be picked fresh were picked at random by the group members who were used to good things and threw them aside.


    It''s cheap. Gu Zheng and little sunspot who have been lying here for a long time.


    They not only ate a lot of black magic berries, but also slipped out of the depths of the thorn forest in the dark when they were sleepy, and went straight to the bag containing the crystal core.

 Chapter 1469

    From Gu Zheng''s point of view, except for the green crows falling on the dark dead trees staring at him with scarlet eyes, all the people and horses in this group should be asleep.


    But what he didn''t know was that these green crows with scarlet eyes had passed Gu Zheng''s furtive behavior to the eyes of ELSIS, the owner of the dark magic hall thousands of miles away.


    This dark son who can call all dark creatures to act as his own Eyeliner has moved his target to the next person after solving the problem of the bright son named Eyre.


    And this man happens to be in this noble mercenary group.


    It''s the elf prince who is in trouble and whose hair color has been lightening for some reason.


    It happened that because of the oppressive night and an uncontrollable palpitation, the elf prince who should have fallen into a deep sleep woke up from his shallow sleep. Because he couldn''t sleep, he made an aimless inspection in the center of the camp. This stroll happened to come to the tent where logistics materials were stacked, It formed a confrontation with Gu Zheng black snake lurking behind the tent.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng slipped out and sent the crystal core he had long been staring at in the tent to the direction of the little sunspot, the subtle sound caused by his too large body attracted the attention of the elf prince in front.


    The strange elf Prince turned his head and looked behind the tent.


    They saw a huge black snake, which symbolized evil among their group, and the posture of pulling out with an equally dark dog.


    Accustomed to the natural reaction of the elves to eliminate all evil forces and dark creatures, the elves Prince subconsciously took off the secret silver bow that had been hanging around his waist, aimed at Gu Zheng and shot an arrow.


    Gu Zheng did not forget to monitor the surrounding environment even in the process of evacuation because of the cheating device hanging on the tall laughing forgetting book.


    When the elf Prince shot this cold arrow at him, Gu Zheng made an effort to arch the dog facing the elf prince with the snake''s head. After arching the little sunspot out of a somersault, as soon as he turned around, he released a very strong black fog towards the position behind him.


    This fog is different from the past. Gu Zheng knows that he is so weak that he can''t beat the whole elite mercenary regiment opposite.


    His fog was only used for the two to escape.


    Presumably, their two weak and helpless Warcraft will not attract such noble characters to chase and kill each other, right?


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng underestimated the elves'' aversion to ugly and dark creatures.


    It is unable to grasp the mental state of the elf prince who has a big physical problem.


    After Gu Zheng released the fog that confused his sight, the elf prince, who could not calm down, not only stopped carelessly, but also pursued Gu Zheng and the little sunspot in the direction of escaping by taking advantage of his racial characteristics.


    Nature elves are the darling of heaven.


    Among the elves of all races, the natural elves have the highest closeness to nature and magic.


    Although this is a dark forest, most of the attributes of animals and plants belong to darkness.


    But no matter how dark it is, it can''t change that it is born on the earth and belongs to a kind of plant species.


    The elf Prince''s perception of dark vegetation is not as sensitive as that of plants living in the sun.


    However, it is more than enough to just want to know the dynamics of Gu Zheng, a snake and a dog.


    So Gu Zheng and the little sunspot went deep into the black thorns, and the brave elf Prince of the art expert followed them.


    The most excessive thing is that while pursuing, the elf Prince kept emitting the magic arrows of the elf family with his strong sensitivity.


    Although Gu Zheng has the guidance of laughing and forgetting the book, the magic damage sputtered by these magic arrows still brings large and small scars on Gu Zheng and little sunspot.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    Because the body of the black devil dog can''t walk close to the ground like Gu Zheng, most of the attacks are basically thrown on it.


    As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner. Gu Zheng, who was guilty because he stole the other party''s crystal core, was finally angry after seeing that his first dog was so hurt.


    Hey, it''s unbearable. The tiger fell on the plain and was bullied by the dog, isn''t it?


    Gu Zheng, who was extremely angry, did not escape. Instead, he adjusted his body and turned around to release the second batch of black fog at the place where he stopped snake walking.


    But this time, his black fog brought corrosion and toxicity.


    Gu Zheng, who was not originally a murderer, is ready to carry out his identity as an evil creature.


    What a hell of a different world mission.


    Anyway, the Western fantasy world doesn''t give him any sense of substitution like the Oriental Fantasy.


    If the world will let him come to save the world and arrange a dark identity for him, then the direction of destroying the world must be caused by these things symbolizing light?


    Come on, let''s get rid of the shackles and do what we want.


    From today on, I will be the demon king and unify the mainland. God will stop and kill God!


    The howling Gu Zheng slipped out and rushed towards the location of the elf prince.


    Because the black fog he sprayed for the first time formed a wrong subjective impression on the elf prince, the prince of the elf family rushed into the black fog unprepared.


    But as soon as he touched the thick fog, he knew that he was afraid of the dark snake path.


    Because these black fog, after being contaminated with his skin, began to emit black smoke.


    Because of the strong resistance of the elves to magic, he was free from the dilemma of poisoning at the moment of touch.


    Now he must immediately withdraw from the poison fog area, detour or find a way to disperse before he can pursue.


    Unfortunately, when the elf Prince subconsciously stepped back, Gu Zheng followed him with a spring like flutter.


    In the dark night, in the thick fog even darker than the night, a huge black and bright snake head came out and bit hard on the wrist of the elf prince who was still holding a bow and arrow.


    "Click!"


    The two large and long poisonous snake tusks left two ferocious blood holes on the back of the elf Prince''s hand.


    After a successful blow, the cunning black snake threw its head without hesitation. It didn''t have the characteristic that ordinary snakes didn''t spread their mouth when they bit it. It didn''t even care about the biggest fangs in its mouth. It snapped and separated its own big mouth from the fangs on the back of the elf Prince''s hand.


    When the other party was still shocked by the attack and the pain in the back of his hand, the black snake that jumped into the air because of the ejection had fallen to the ground. While the elf Prince didn''t make any counterattack, the whole snake body was anti snake and slipped back into the black fog.


    "Evil devil!"


    The elf prince, who could never curse, spit out such a sentence, which he thought was very severe, but he wanted to pursue again, but he stepped back because Gu Zheng, who had retreated into the black fog, ejected a stronger poisonous gas.


    At this time, the pain on his arm was more obvious. The elf Prince almost fell his bow and arrow to the ground.


    Looking along the direction of the back of the hand, there were two ferocious fangs with blood on the back of the thin and white hand.


    The wound caused by the tusks sent out a hissing Black Mist.


    An irresistible black toxin spread above the elf Prince''s arm along the slender blood vessels on the back of his hand.


    "Bad!!"


    "Volta!!"


    Seeing this situation, the elf prince could no longer maintain his elegance and had no intention to pursue the culprit. He took the bow and arrow to the other hand and ran towards the place where the mercenary regiment was stationed without looking back.


    In this case, only the priest from the temple of light can save his life.


    If entangled in this again, I''m afraid he will become the first high elf poisoned by low demons.


    The cry of Elven Prince calthas also woke up the other members of the camp.


    When everyone rushed out of their camp, they saw the exquisite and extraordinary spirit companions who were very embarrassed to return to the camp.


    The man in the Royal Blue priest''s uniform stretched out the purification staff he had undertaken in the temple for the first time, and read out the dispelling spell of light and treatment to the black arm of the elf prince.


    ¡°@%¡­¡­£¤#¡­¡­%£¤.......¡±


    After a short spell, the black toxin on the elf Prince''s black arm retreated towards his wound like the tide at low tide.


    After "ticking and ticking" from the wound, it returned to its original white and crystal appearance.


    Seeing this, everyone breathed out.


    Great, their journey to find the land of light has just begun. If something happens to the elf Prince lobbied by the temple of light, their whole mercenary regiment will be blamed by the elf family.


    It is because of the situation that the prince of others condescended to join this humble team.


    If the prince''s injury is caused by their negligence, I''m afraid the last love between human and ELF family will be smoothed.


    Unfortunately, after everyone had just breathed out, the blood that had been cleared of toxins had turned red, but the body and appearance of the elf prince had changed dramatically because of Gu Zheng.


    "Ah ah!"


    A scream that did not belong to elegance was shouted out of the mouth of the elf prince.


    The elf prince, who would never leave his secret silver bow, threw his bow and arrow and hugged his head with both hands.


    Gu Zheng''s toxin has not been removed.


    This has been refined by laughing and forgetting books, which is comparable to the toxin purified by high-tech means. Where is it so easy to be completely removed.


    Gu Zheng never had the possibility of keeping his hand on an object.


    Now the elf prince, if it were not for his racial characteristics, would have become a dead man.


    This sudden pain is the residual sequelae after poisoning.


    This pain made the elf Prince half kneel on the muddy black land with his head in his arms.


    In his trembling cry, all members of the mercenary regiment, as well as their different races, saw the strange transformation of the elf prince.


    The elf prince who kept shaking had a variant gray hair color. At this time, he completely transformed into a very pure silver white.


    In this world, the purest secret silver intoxicated by the great mages is not as dazzling as the hair of the elf prince.


    And the fairy Prince''s skin, which was whiter than milk, darkened inch by inch.


    After his whole body stopped shaking, the color of the elf prince who stood up again seemed to be integrated with the dark forest and the huge black sky.


    "Ah..."


    If there was a faint sigh, it came from the mouth of the elf prince.


    When he slowly lowered his still beautiful sculptural hands from both sides of his head, when his bodybuilding body of nearly 190 slowly stood up, and when he slowly opened his eyes that could drown people without paying for their lives.


    All the members who were familiar with him saw that the original blue eyes of the elf prince, like the sea of Cangqin, had turned into transparent and crystal amber green.


    This strange image does no harm to the beauty of the elf prince.


    He even seemed to have been reborn after a baptism and showed a meaningful smile to all the league members around him.


    "So it is... I finally remember who I am."


    When this sentence was slowly spoken by the elf prince, his skin color, which had been integrated into the darkness, turned white again.


    Until, his skin became as white as his hair, as if it had become a holy luminous body, there was a flash of red light in his eyes, returning everything to the right way.


    However, this completely different tone and voice let all members of the mercenary regiment know that something has been changed.


    "So..."


    "Is this my identity?"


    The smiling elf prince would never say more to the group opposite him. He just bent down slowly and picked up the secret silver bow symbolizing nature, which had been with him since he was born, and hung it around his waist again.


    Then, the arrogant prince became even more arrogant, and a bearing that only the king would have appeared on him.


    As a noble spirit, he would never give any explanation to other ordinary races. He just glanced at the people present and made a gift of gratitude to the priest who had dispelled the negative influence for him. Then he turned around and hung on the hammock of trees and vines built by himself in the camp again, closed his eyes, I''m going to continue to sleep.


    A few League members who are confused and want to know what happened to the elf prince are itching in their hearts.


    However, out of fear of the identity of the member who was not easy to contact, several people reluctantly returned to their respective camps.


    Except for himself, only one person can understand the present situation of the elf prince.


    This man is the dark son who has been monitoring the green crow in the dark and witnessed everything.


    And he happens to be one of the few people in the world who can see the changes in the elf prince.


    At this time, he laughed at the dark mirror.


    Smiling, the corners of his eyes were filled with crystal tears.


    It turned out that the king of the elves, who played a key role in the duel between darkness and light in the last life, still hid such a deep secret.


    So why didn''t he know in his last life that there was still a powerful soul belonging to the dark elf king in the heirs of the elf family?


    Did he reincarnate by using the secret method, or was he a container of twin souls? At last, the elves found the clue, and then made a choice according to their own wishes to erase the more powerful soul that originally belonged to the darkness from the body of the elves prince?


    So, what is the most noble king who has been monitoring and needs to rise strongly in a few years? The reputation of the ELF KING has spread to all corners of the continent. What is the method to remove this dark soul that looks 100 times stronger than his current bright soul?


    Can it be said that this time their depth into the depths of the dark forest is the key to the erasure of the dark soul?


    Then he can''t relax his surveillance of the future ELF KING.


    He wants to enter the Azera School of witchcraft and Wizardry, which is the most difficult talent to enter in the continent, and he will continue to monitor this vital ELF KING.


    Although the ELF KING has become the dark and the soul has become the leader, he also wants to know the secret of light hidden in the deepest part of the dark forest.


    Thesloki, who laughed here, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. He suddenly felt that the black magic snake relief representing evil depicted on their dark temple was so pleasing to his eyes.


    This existence, which can only be the bottom in the dark world, once again helped him a big favor.


    Let the energy of his dark temple be more abundant.


    As the spokesman of darkness, he can feel the vitality of the hall.


    Unlike when he first found the long silent temple, the dilapidated, lonely and dying Temple disappeared and was replaced by his favorite taste of darkness full of power and endless shouting.


    Come on, come on, there are still two people left.


    As long as he enters Azera college and completely destroys the famous continent, he is equivalent to bringing a team of summoners of bright creatures.

 Chapter 1470

    The remaining so-called leader who can influence the war situation will really become a bare rod commander.


    Thinking of this, sesloki waved his big black robe, and the dark luggage already prepared in front of him disappeared.


    When he turned and left the empty hall, countless dark figures appeared on many columns in the hall because of more energy blessings.


    Some dark creatures reappear because of the recovery of the dark god, while some more advanced ones continue to sleep because they are not enough.


    Soon, soon, one day, the darkness will recover its glory. The legendary demon king who can overcome everything will appear again on this land that originally belonged to the light.


    The dark son left quickly.


    The dark Paladin pulled up the carriage engraved with the devil''s emblem and carried their new son towards accepting all races, but only if you are a gifted Azera School of magic.


    It was a place full of talents and where Jihad began a few years later.


    The dark temple thousands of miles away from Gu Zheng disdains the solicitation of Gu Zheng.


    This is only a second-order Warcraft. For everyone, the black devil snake, who doesn''t even have an IQ, has now successfully escaped from the dangerous situation.


    Now he knows that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Gu Zheng quite simply plunged into the dark swamp occupied by level 3-4 Warcraft with only level 1 little sunspot.


    Why, there have been medium-level Warcraft in this area.


    Although the territory of Warcraft above level 4 is larger, they are also more aggressive.


    For Gu Zheng, this is an adventure, because now he wants to use this batch of white crystal nuclei to complete his goal of ascending to level 3 Warcraft.


    Only when his own strength is stronger can he no longer encounter the danger just now.


    Isn''t it to find a safe place in this swamp?


    Laughing and forgetting books can help him achieve.


    So, a confident second-order snake with a first-order dog who was about to be scared to pee went deep into the black abyss area.


    This in-depth, from settling to upgrading, more than half a month has passed.


    When there was an earth shaking scream and struggle in the silent black swamp, it was time for Gu Zheng to kill his own territory with the little sunspot who had already risen to the second level.


    The Warcraft living in the black source pool area have a subtle connection and perception with each other.


    The armored crocodile, entrenched in the swamp full of miasma and stench, finally met his opponent.


    The level of this Warcraft is not high. It''s just a poisonous crocodile that does whatever it wants with a hard scale and the miasma of the swamp. Finally, it has the strength of its life.


    And the dark swamp, which no one can look up to and can''t stay, also changed its owner.


    "Ha ha!"


    This is Gu Zheng''s wild smile, which has become twelve meters long and has shed skin seven times.


    He knew that the road of forest hegemony with the dark swamp as its habitat would be officially opened.


    And he, the king of the swamp with an area of two square kilometers, will start his legendary journey of ruling the surrounding areas and opening up inward.


    So, deep in the dead dark forest, I don''t know from which day on the day of chicken flying and dog jumping.


    In the area of heiyuantan, which the high-level Warcraft couldn''t see, he also made a high profile.


    When more than half a year passed, a low-level Warcraft that accidentally broke in from the outer black thorns was pressed on the ground and could not move before it had time to escape from its own territory.


    The second-order Warcraft, like a mouse, watched a huge python with a foot of 40 or 50 meters roll in front of it.


    The little mouse, who was naturally afraid of snakes, didn''t need Gu Zheng to do more actions, so he kicked his legs and fainted directly.


    Gu Zheng wouldn''t pay attention to this little thing that may not be as big as his scales.


    Because after living in the new world for nearly a year, he knew that this area was no longer suitable for him to live in.


    He can advance towards the most mysterious and powerful area in the forest, which is one of the reasons why the dark forest is really famous, the dark maze.


    Yes, all capable people on this continent know that there is a huge maze with no end in sight deep in the dark forest.


    There are countless entrances in its external area. As long as you pass through the area of heiyuantan and pass through a rocky beach, you can enter unimpeded.


    But in this maze, no matter people or Warcraft, no matter strong or weak, up to now, no one has really walked out.


    In addition to several specific dark races that exist in the maze, outsiders cannot survive in the maze.


    This maze seems to have existed here since the continent was formed.


    Countless people interested in this maze have tried this maze in different ways.


    Unfortunately, up to now, the races in the mainland have experienced thousands of years, and the secrets of this central area have not been deciphered.


    However, Gu Zheng, who has a map of xiaoforgetshu, plans to enter the maze, because the three-dimensional map shows that the very unusual mercenary regiment that Gu Zheng once encountered with on the periphery is actually in the maze.


    What''s more powerful is that after this year, they groped and walked to the middle of the maze.


    Look at their progress. If you try harder, you can''t really enter the deepest central section of the maze.


    What makes Gu Zheng curious is that there are more than one group of people in this huge maze group.


    According to the map area covered by the current comic book, in another direction contrary to the maze, no less than 30 groups of people and horses entered the maze from different entrances.


    Can you say?


    Is there any secret in this maze?


    Even for his own upgrading, Gu Zheng felt it necessary for him to go alone.


    Yes, the evolution and upgrading of this year have completely widened the distance between him and the dog.


    It seems that the limitations of the local dark Warcraft blood make the little sunspot hover between the bottlenecks of level 2-3 Warcraft and can no longer be upgraded.


    Facing the unpredictable maze, the fifth level couldn''t guarantee his whole body to retreat. He didn''t take the dog with him and let it stay at the center of the black swamp and wait for his return.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng slowly climbed over the last section of the black mine area and drilled into this rather lively maze from a cave full of vines that seemed deserted for a long time.


    "Poof!"


    Because of his strong intrusion, the first thing to wake up was this cave area occupied by vampire bats.


    When the leading bat leader led thousands of little bats to dive down to give the intruder some good looks, Gu Zheng didn''t even release his dark magic. He poisoned a large number of bats on the ground only because of the toxicity on his scales.


    If the bats had a little brain, they would find how difficult Gu Zheng is now.


    When his tenderest abdomen climbed over these black caves, it corroded a shallow groove on the hard black ore surface.


    The poisonous gas rising from it volatilized into the air. It would be better if it was in the open air, but if it was in this cave, it would really become a sauna that began to steam in the steam room, but the steam was life-threatening poisonous gas.


    "Poof!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the vampire bats with the highest level of five and the others with the second and third levels falling in front of him, and expressed considerable satisfaction with the site selection of xiaoforgetshu.


    This is for fear that his level is not enough. This is to reserve energy for him.


    Gu Zheng, who has been stuck in the fifth level for a long time, has never been so happy as today.


    Gu Zheng had a feeling that if he stepped into the ranks of sixth order Warcraft on this continent, with his strong spiritual power, there would be unexpected good things that would happen to him.


    Therefore, the first thing he has to do now is not to rush to find the secret in the depths of the maze, but to raise his realm to the sixth floor.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng opened his big mouth, which is now one floor high, and gently sucked the bat corpse covered all over the ground, so he ate his first meal after entering the maze.


    Those bats are not of equal rank, but they can be supplemented by a large number.


    Moreover, the leader of vampire bats is not inferior to Gu Zheng''s existence.


    For a time, Gu Zheng, who was supported by the dense crystal nucleus, felt the benefits of pure energy.


    A surge of blood gas swam all over him.


    This is a crystal nucleus reaction different from other dark Warcraft.


    The energy stored in their crystal nuclei is also related to Qi and blood.


    Gu Zheng, who is nearly 40 meters large, feels hot and swollen in such a strong body. It can be seen that these little things have absorbed the blood of many nearby creatures.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    At this time, Gu Zheng didn''t roll as usual. His scales seemed to have reached a critical point and didn''t molt anymore.


    The Qi and blood that broke through the bottleneck rushed to Gu Zheng''s crystal core.


    The diamond shaped magic crystal that originally belonged to all Warcraft on this continent was filled into a distinctive crystal core.


    A small part of the Qi and blood, which was rich in, was repeatedly pounded in the direction of Gu Zheng''s skull because the body could not absorb it.


    It made Gu Zheng itch on both sides of his head, so that his big snake couldn''t help but hit the hard cave barrier.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Wow!"


    The rock wall, which had not been shaken for thousands of years, collapsed because of Gu Zheng''s impact.


    When the colliding Gu Zheng lost the bondage of the cliff in the cave and stood up from it, he found that the itching feeling had disappeared, and a refreshing feeling of getting through Ren Du''s two veins came naturally from Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    "I... this is... What''s the matter?"


    Gu Zheng''s bones originally belonging to the snake have changed at the throat bone. He can make a human voice like a high-level Warcraft transformed into a human form.


    When Gu Zheng subconsciously made human actions, he found that the touch of the hand, which had already disappeared, came back again.


    While he successfully evolved into a sixth order black devil snake, he also completed half of the illusion of human form.


    Yes, if Gu Zheng has a mirror at this time, he will find that his image is very similar to the image of the female cochlea family in Chinese Oriental mythology.


    It has the upper body of humans and the lower body of snakes.


    And because of this evolution, the original body of tens of meters has suddenly returned to the size of human beings.


    The tail of the snake family dragged behind him is like mosquito repellent incense, which plays a supporting role.


    His upper body was vigorous and strong, and his muscles were like fine jade, reflecting a warm light.


    It is probably the prototype of the illusion of the black devil snake. His skin color is a healthy bronze color. He is not like a white man in the Western fantasy world, but more like a yellow man familiar to Gu Zheng.


    In the process of being shocked by his change, Gu Zheng also pulled a hair from his head. It was dark black hair, which made Gu Zheng believe that he was afraid to be transformed according to his original image.


    In the eyes of people in the Western fantasy world, he may really become a symbol of evil.


    Because the most common black hair and black eyes in the East have become an ominous symbol in the Western fantasy world.


    For this, Gu Zheng, who just wanted to scratch his head and smiled helplessly, touched two protrusions only the length of his thumb on the left and right sides.


    The fork like a antler and the hard touch like a diamond gave Gu Zheng another ominous feeling.


    "Laugh and forget the book. Find a clear water source. Is there a water source in this maze?"


    I can intuitively see Gu Zheng''s smiling and forgetting book at this time, quickly turn from my shock, point to a branch road not far away towards the right, and start its direction.


    After more than ten minutes of trekking, a snake system found a clear spring at the front of the fork road.


    The water in this low-lying spring is very shallow and clean. You can see the bottom outlet.


    At the end of a dead end in the maze, it''s like the people who created the maze deliberately left a place of vitality for those who entered the maze.


    "Wow!"


    Seeing such a clear water source, Gu Zheng couldn''t help drinking first. After the water surface completely calmed down, Gu Zheng saw his whole picture in this Wang spring water.


    This is Gu Zheng of a modern society with a dragon horn on his head.


    When Gu Zheng straightened up his waist, he saw his dark snake tail, which was tilted up by force.


    This image is really magical.


    Gu Zheng, who spread his waist, began to think about his life next to the Wang spring water.


    Who am I? What am I?


    What is my evolutionary direction?


    Is it dragon or Nuwa?


    Or a combination of the two.


    How does your strange existence exist in the Western fantasy world, and what is the significance of your existence here?


    Gu Zhengquan doesn''t know about this. He only knows that the only way for him to leave the world may be to constantly break through himself and become a strong enough existence in the world.


    Only when you are strong can you know the secret of the origin of the world and find a way out of the world for yourself.


    Gu Zheng seemed to have strength again at the thought of here.


    He waved his arm towards the unknown depths and shouted to xiaoforgetshu, "let''s go! Command!"


    The same infected xiaoforget schoolbag with tears pointed out what he thought was the safest route.


    As soon as they left, they walked out of the distance of more than half a month.


    I met two or three different Warcraft.


    Different from the native Warcraft living in the dark forest, the Warcraft stationed in the maze seems to form its own system.


    After Gu Zheng fought with him, their bodies dissipated like dust.


    If it were not for the reward of leaving the same level of crystal nucleus on their dead land, Gu Zheng thought he had entered a huge magic array.


    In order to prove this guess, Gu Zheng deliberately stayed nearby for a period of time after defeating a Warcraft.


    He found that the maze monster would refresh in the distance as usual at midnight on the seventh day of death.


    This discovery strengthened Gu Zheng''s belief in searching for the central area.


    He felt that after walking in, he might find an opportunity to complete the task of the world.


    Unfortunately, his idea of quietly exploring the mysteries of the world was broken with his gradual deepening of the maze.


    Because in the instructions of the laughing and forgetting book, after the maze entered the middle section, those originally chaotic and dense forks began to gradually converge to one place.


    The maze of the middle road is more huge, but the route has become much simpler.


    It deliberately sums up the people who enter the maze from the outer small door in all directions into several different routes.


    In order to avoid meeting with the previous mercenary regiment, xiaoforgetshu had to choose a far but relatively safe route.


    But the choice of laughing and forgetting the book only noticed the level set by the maze itself, and forgot the invasion of external enemies.


    What they once found was far away from them, which was equivalent to the entrants in the opposite direction. After entering the middle section, they went into the same area with Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zhengdong hid in Tibet and couldn''t even restore the prototype of the black devil snake.


    Because Gu Zheng, who doesn''t keep his human form, can''t fight with more than 30 teams.

 Chapter 1471

    Therefore, Gu Zheng specially adjusted the state of his snake body and half snake body. When he changed into a black devil snake of more than 40 meters, more than 30 teams and nearly 500 people in this area turned into a red hostile state in an instant.


    When Gu Zheng turned into a half man and half snake, most of them turned into neutral yellow dots.


    This also made Gu Zheng confirm the attitude of all races in the world towards Warcraft.


    When high-level Warcraft can spit out people''s words and transform people, all races on the continent will automatically recognize the status of high-level Warcraft as an independent race with wisdom.


    It''s like the dragon people living in the Dragon Island, the Naga people living in the depths of the sea, and the Falcon Banshee in the forringa mountains, all of which are the existence of Warcraft branches.


    If Gu Zheng now insists on racial characteristics and ignores the two naughty dragon horns, he should be the most poisonous male medusa in the world.


    In everyone''s mind, it also exists like a God.


    Proud Gu Zheng straightened his chest, pulled down a relatively strong dead branch from the withered cane on one side, and became a human scepter. With a poke and push on the ground, he helped the half snake move forward in the established direction.


    What''s wrong with this transformation?


    That is to always walk with a stiff waist and wriggle.


    At the beginning, Gu Zheng didn''t understand why Maggie Cheung and Wang Zuxian among the green snakes twisted and twisted.


    When he really experienced it, he knew the difficulty and pain of a snake after it changed from crawling to standing upright.


    He only changed half, and it was so painful to walk. When he turned into two legs like soft noodles, he was afraid to twist and walk like a matchmaker.


    Come on, let''s go with the stick.


    Unfortunately, because evolution is more than ordinary Warcraft, the powerful soul and the changing body are always in a running in state. At this time, Gu Zheng does not show the flexibility of human body.


    When he managed to avoid most of the people and horses in this area, he met a team of people and horses at the fork of a maze with the most forks.


    When Gu Zheng was alone facing a small group of 15 people across the street, before Gu Zheng, who was alone, called, 13 of the 15 young people across the street came to a frightened small chorus.


    "Ah!!! It''s a monster again!! ah!! mentor, send a signal to mentor!!"


    "God, I want to quit, quit!!"


    "It''s over, dead, dead. The tutor said that the closer the maze is to the inside, the stronger the power to guard the monster!!"


    "God, the God of nature I truly believe in, please hear my prayer and dispel the sin in front of me."


    This group of young people have some excessive combination, which is the way they howl one after another.


    After letting Gu Zheng get through the sudden shock at the beginning, he turned his attention to the two people who didn''t overreact.


    When Gu Zheng saw the face of the man clearly, his black eyes had turned into human eyes. Because he was too surprised, they suddenly became the vertical pupils of cold-blooded animals.


    He knew the man standing at the end of the line in a big black robe.


    It was Gu Zheng who came to this continent and opened the promotion journey of the dark forest. At the beginning, he met the dark magic apprentice among the first passers-by and horses.


    But now the second meeting surprised Gu Zheng even more.


    Because the breath presented by the man in black is so powerful. What degree of genius should a person''s talent reach, so that a lowest level magic apprentice can become a fifth level magician of the dark system in just two years.


    Looking at the prosperity of the steaming black breath appearing on the human body in black, I''m afraid he can become level 6 soon, which is equivalent to the level of a senior magician.


    This is a bit better than him who added plug-ins and knew it by birth.


    This makes Gu Zheng have to be vigilant. Half of the clue that he used to be a black devil snake dare not let the man in black find it.


    As for another young man who was not afraid to see him


    There was an eager light between his eyes.


    Gu Zheng looked again at the sign array painted in the center of his robe. Gu Zheng, leaning on a crutch, couldn''t help sighing.


    This is the luck of salted fish. No wonder the other party is as happy as a hungry wolf when he sees raw meat.


    The robe mark on the young man represents the identity of one of the few summoners on the continent.


    This is a profession whose strength is relatively weak and whose ability depends on whether the summoner is strong or not. Gu Zheng can think that this kind of non-human race is very rare at first sight. It is known only by its appearance. As a summoner, the other party will not let go.


    No, before Gu Zheng ran away with a stick, the boy whose eyes flashed more than a light bulb stood in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Poof!"


    A simple book like historical years suddenly appeared in front of the two people.


    The young man who manipulated the book opened the book with a crash of ideas until he turned to page 9.


    Then, facing the blank page, he read the mantra of temptation and conditions hidden by their family for many years.


    This is a powerful and ancient contract spell of their Saman family, which is different from ordinary summoners.


    It is a means to cut into the soul of the contracted creatures, find what the other party is most interested in, and make these powerful creatures serve themselves in a certain number of years on the condition of achieving the other party''s wishes.


    After seeing Gu Zheng, samanthur XII was deeply attracted by this mysterious race.


    He is so noble and powerful, as if there is a blood vessel older than this continent flowing slowly in the body of this race.


    He has black hair and eyes representing evil, but his soul is so contradictory.


    When he looked at this mysterious creature, he had a feeling of worship.


    This feeling will never go wrong. It is their own perception of all races in the blood of the Simon family.


    Therefore, he is bound to win the contract this time.


    If Gu Zheng can be taken down, their Saman family will become the most powerful existence in this continent.


    Whether the mage tower or the church, whether the king or the descendants of the protoss, will crawl at the feet of the summoner, and this continent will usher in a new legend belonging to Simon.


    The ambitious samanthur read the spell very neatly.


    Standing behind him, the disguised dark son Seth Loki had a distorted face.


    The reason why he entered the Azera School of witchcraft and Wizardry is for this magician who will become a legend in the future.


    This bright creature, who once contracted a whole team, completely broke the originally anxious war situation when it was released from the center of the battlefield at the most critical moment of the great showdown.


    The leader of the black dragon family he talked about was entangled to death by his bright unicorn and the elves of the bright system led by the bright heavenly horse.


    And the bright light they emit completely purifies the corrosive power of the Dark Knights.


    In that war, all the top dark races were basically slaughtered. He, the dark son selected by the dark god, was also humiliated and his head was cut off.


    After he got the chance of rebirth at the cost of burning his soul, he spent most of his time monitoring this now only contracted a few ordinary Warcraft, and he is only an excellent Summoner in the Simon family.


    Because he wanted to know where he contracted a large number of top light Warcraft that did not belong to his ability.


    Even if sesloki wanted to break his head, he didn''t know where there were so many bright holy beasts on the continent.


    Unfortunately, up to now, the samanthur he monitored has not contracted to the bright Warcraft. On the contrary, he met an equally strange alien in this strange maze.


    For the appearance of Gu Zheng, sesloki was full of vigilance.


    Just when he was considering whether to kill Gu Zheng, samanthur in front of him finished reading all the spells.


    At this time, a bloody calling array appeared in front of Gu Zheng and samanthur.


    There was a light jumping like an elf, which lit the symbols representing the highest contract array in the middle of the array one by one.


    With the activation of this dharma array, Gu Zheng only felt that his idea was somehow linked to samanthur''s books.


    Hey, after feeling this, Gu Zheng couldn''t help laughing.


    He has always signed a contract with others. Now there is a man who is brave enough to want to contract himself?


    Is this bullying you as an ordinary contract beast?


    Gu Zheng, who thought of this, gave xiaoforgetshu an order.


    "Smile and forget the book, connect this external link idea to your system, and then issue a contract of our low configuration version to sign for the boy."


    "When I came to this world, I was always in a passive and low-key state."


    "These people are taking me as a soft persimmon, don''t they?"


    "Don''t you want to sign the summoning contract?"


    "Yes, I''ll bully the small once, and let the boy opposite sign the contract. I think what can he do to me?"


    "Your contract says this... This..."


    After Gu Zheng whispered a few words, xiaoforgetshu showed a smile of schadenfreude.


    Just after the contract array in front of Gu Zheng was officially lit up, different from the ancient contract with the family emblem of samanthur''s imagination, an extremely different contract paper glittering with gold, as if with great divinity, appeared in the hole of the array.


    Samanthur can responsibly say that he has never seen this kind of paper on this continent. It is so luxurious and exquisite, and its breath is so huge and ancient. It is so mysterious, different from any kind of divine power on this continent.


    After their names appeared on the blank golden paper, he once saw many people of the legendary shaman family and showed an obsessed expression.


    ''simon? Tour? Is that your name? "


    It was not until an ancient voice echoed in samanthur''s mind like thousands of years ago that he woke up from this state.


    Oh, after two times, he quickly suppressed his excitement, tried to keep calm, and answered the old voice: "yes, I''m the summoner of the Samantha family. My name is samanthur."


    "Sir, may I have the honor of knowing your name?"


    This is where samanthur is cunning, because if a Summoner knows the real name of the summoned beast, it is equivalent to mastering most of its secrets.


    But this way of calling is useless for Gu Zheng, an outsider.


    He said his name to samanthur without fear: "my name is Gu ansastor Zheng."


    "Did you disturb me when I was sleeping and want to sign your family contract with me?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    Not knowing whether it was fear or excitement, samanthur''s voice trembled as he answered the question.


    When his affirmative answer was said, Gu Zheng standing opposite him smiled.


    This smile is difficult to express in words, but in the following nearly 200 years of life, samanthur never forgot this smile when he met Gu ansastor Zheng.


    So while he indulged in this smile, Gu Zheng said the requirements for signing the contract.


    "Then, what price can you pay? You know, the noble Gu family has never signed any contract with an ordinary human."


    Of course, Gu Zheng never lied. The human beings he signed are more unlucky than ordinary people.


    But samanthur, standing opposite, believed Gu Zheng''s words. He asked anxiously, "so noble sir, what price do you need me to pay?"


    Standing opposite samanthur, Gu Zheng pointed the contract between the two people with his broken stick: "I want energy, pure and huge energy!"


    "I don''t mind your offering to the Saman family. I see that there is energy I know and need in the books in front of you."


    "Their level is not high, but it is very suitable for my current situation. They can help me transform, repair my badly damaged body, make me an extraordinary existence, and let me evolve into the ultimate state of our family."


    "Samanthur, are you willing to give your contract beast and complete the transaction between you and me?"


    These words are tempting and evil, just like the devil in the abyss, tempting the people on the earth to fall willingly.


    If it were not for the products in the abyss that had disappeared on the mainland for many years, and Gu Zheng''s black devil breath was just a dark force, samanthur thought he was trading with the most powerful race under the earth that would never be recognized on the mainland.


    This request is really


    Looking at samanthur''s hesitation, Gu Zheng slowly took back the smile on his face. As if he was very disappointed in samanthur''s choice, he poked the stick in his hand on the ground, and the snake''s tail swam towards the fork in the rear.


    And his move immediately broke samanthur''s hesitation.


    Because once the contract array of the Saman clan appears, unless the contract fails, any contract beast or people of other races they like cannot leave this traditional and ancient array in the middle of the contract negotiation.


    But Gu Zheng standing in front of him was different. He was so easy and silent that he could leave the shackles of the Samantha family. If he really left this time, it would be something that samanthur would regret all his life.


    Therefore, the current samanthur just wanted to leave Gu Zheng quickly. He shouted in anxiety: "I agree!!"


    Then he opened several pages of his previous contract, which seemed very general to Gu Zheng.


    This is all the Warcraft that samanthur has contracted since he showed the Summoner''s talent.


    If after signing the golden paper contract with Gu Zheng, he doesn''t even need to release these contract beasts from the contract, Gu Zheng can directly absorb the energy in all beast families here through the link of the book.


    Samanthur is equivalent to a moving grain reserve. In this way, Gu Zheng cheated him into a thief ship in a few words, and contributed his strength to Gu Zheng''s further promotion without consciousness.


    "Ha ha! You''re fine, so let''s fulfill the following contract between us?"


    Gu Zheng thought of this. When samanthur wrote the contract with secret skills, he asked xiaoforget to write his code in the world on the low configuration version of the contract.


    When samanthur covered his family emblem and signed his name, the golden paper flickered three times in front of the Dharma array of the contract, and the blood red contract array turned into a little red light, and suddenly drilled into the middle of the page.


    This page flickered to the ninth page of samanthur''s contract, which was perfectly integrated with those contracts made of parchment.


    After all these steps were completed, it seemed as if someone had stirred samanthur''s mind.


    As a cheated contractor, he saw the huge world system that Gu Zheng deliberately revealed.


    Just the tip of the iceberg stunned samanthur.


    He had never seen such a ethereal fairyland, such a strange space.


    There are different races from the black continent, but without exception, they are stronger than all the Warcraft races he has ever seen.


    After seeing such a thinking fragment, samanthur was more confident of his good luck.

 Chapter 1472

    He doesn''t mind that his contract beast will be greatly reduced by Gu Zheng''s absorption. He wants Gu Zheng to quickly restore his strength and let him have a look at what the divine beast in the ''divine world'' looks like.


    Samanthur was steadfast and Gu Zheng''s goal was achieved, but Seth Loki, the son of darkness, quit.


    He heard the whole process of one person one snake dialogue behind him. He thought Gu Zheng''s existence was a greater threat to him.


    When his hands are full of black energy and he plans to use black taboo magic to blow Gu Zheng, who is not yet a climate, into a slag, Gu Zheng sees that sesloki on the map turns red in an instant.


    A sense of danger emerged from each other. Gu Zheng suddenly shouted at samanthur because of his strong desire for survival.


    "God! Look at your companion! Is he possessed!! God! His eyes!"


    When samanthur looked in the direction of sesloki, Gu Zheng had already slipped to the fork, his tail was swinging, and he swayed and rushed towards a path full of fog.


    But in the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace.


    In order to avoid samanthur immediately calling him to find the trap in the contract, Gu Zheng also deliberately let xiaoforgetshu send a hidden voice in the opposite direction.


    "I found the opportunity to advance. Now I''m going to fall into a deep sleep of upgrading. Don''t disturb me for the time being and return quickly!"


    "The depths of this labyrinth are not what you can enter now!!"


    With that, Gu Zheng greased the soles of his feet and slipped away.


    He walked around the maze for a long time. When he saw that the red dot was far enough away from him, he held the broken branch and began to gasp.


    It was so close that he was almost killed by the man in black whom he couldn''t see through.


    Gu Zheng has a hunch that now he is against the other party. He is afraid that he is not the other party''s opponent.


    Gu Zheng''s last cry successfully made samanthur turn his head and look at sesloki.


    The dark department student who did not know when to join their team to participate in the trial of the magic school was silent when walking in most of the maze.


    If the beast of his new contract hadn''t found this man''s abnormality, he didn''t know that there was such a talented black magic mage around him.


    For samanthur''s sudden turn, thesloki wanted to hide it too late.


    After seeing the figure that could not chase Gu Zheng, he pinched the black magic that had just accumulated strength in his palm and interrupted his casting just now. Just like the most exaggerated bard, he hugged his shoulder and made a look of fear.


    "God, God, I''m sorry, samanthur. I''m so scared. I don''t know what he wants to do!"


    "I''m just, I''m just trying to interrupt his temptation to you. How can you use your original contract energy to support your new contract beast?"


    "Have you considered the mood of those Warcraft?"


    I don''t know who is the son of darkness.


    If he has blond hair, he can act as a virgin. No, he is a saint.


    Seeing the other party''s performance, although he was suspicious, samanthur couldn''t say anything.


    He could only look at the group of waste companions around him who yelled from the beginning and didn''t shut up until Gu Zheng left. Some impatiently reminded him, "what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you hear the words of my new contract partner?"


    "How''s the trial task of our team finished? If you think it''s almost done, we''ll light up the transmission scroll given to us by the college and hurry back to the college to return the task!!"


    Reminded by samanthur, other students quickly began to check their harvest.


    From the Warcraft just now, they feel too much pressure.


    All the members of their team rushed up and couldn''t defeat a sixth level Warcraft, while samanthur dared to negotiate with him alone. In the end, he succeeded in subduing the other party.


    This is amazing.


    The Saman family really deserves its reputation. I believe this story will soon spread throughout the college.


    For a moment, the young team chirped and forgot Gu Zheng''s existence.


    Gu Zheng, who seems to have been contracted but actually deceived, has now reached a relatively safe corner under the command of xiaoforgetshu.


    From the dense cobwebs and the thick dust on the ground, we can see that there has been no living creature in this place for a long time.


    This hidden place is just suitable for Gu Zheng''s promotion.


    As long as he is promoted to level 7 Warcraft, Gu Zheng can turn into a complete person and no longer swim away in this dangerous maze with such a special image.


    Gu Zheng, who thought of this place, fell silent in the depths of this relic.


    When he opened his eyes again, he lay naked in the place where he first crawled.


    The soles of his feet, which made him miss very much, stretched out in front of Gu Zheng''s eyes. With the control of Gu Zheng''s brain, they were slightly separated on both sides.


    Long time no see. It''s a leg.


    So, the next question is, is he going to swim through the maze like this?


    Although no one may see it, the birds who have lost their bondage also look forward to the warm coat.


    Gu Zheng put his eyes on the ruins wall and shook his head when he looked at the leaves with burrs. When he held the ground and planned to stand up first and then look for Gu Zheng around, he touched a dry and tough skin bag.


    This is the snake skin he shed eight times.


    This snake skin is so huge that it took Gu Zheng a long time to walk from head to tail.


    For the first time, he saw how shocking a 100 meter long giant snake was from the perspective of a bystander.


    The first skirt he came to the world was made of his own scales.


    Yes, he can''t cut snake skin.


    Today''s snake skin is as tough as the best metal.


    But when this snake skin shed, there are always scattered scales around it.


    Just two smallest scales are enough to give Gu Zheng the most fashionable skirt.


    Fixed both sides with vines again, Gu Zheng set foot on the journey again.


    He left the snake skin he couldn''t take away here. One day, when it is found, it will become another ethereal legend.


    At this time, he was very happy. He was so happy that he moved slowly from the beginning, and finally ran like he ran a marathon.


    He was moving towards a new future in his human form, and he didn''t know how long he ran. He didn''t give up until he was hungry.


    "Oh, I''m hungry!"


    Gu Zheng, who lay flat on the ground without image, found a pair of human boots in front of him.


    Because he was too excited and forgot to stare at the map all the time, Gu Zheng suddenly turned over. As soon as he raised his eyes, he collided with the familiar and unfamiliar mercenary team Wu.


    "What are you? Human? Orc? Special creature?"


    Looking at the condescending inquiry of the warrior captain who was two or three meters tall and had giant blood, Gu Zheng provoked the corners of his mouth and returned the other party with a bad smile: "me?"


    "I am the child of Wa people and ZuLong. I am a unique existence in this world."


    "If I have to belong to which race? I believe the only thing I''m sure of is that I''m not a human race at this time."


    Hearing this, the soldier captain moved the soles of his feet back an inch, and the palm of his hand holding the huge axe also increased by three points: "then, why did you appear here and where was your destination???"


    Hearing this question, Gu Zheng changed from a lying position to a sitting position. He pointed his face directly at the sudden team behind him, raised his thumb and pointed in the other direction.


    "My goal is in the deepest part of the maze, because I feel its call. I think my way home is there. There is a way to my world, my hometown and my race."


    "And I am just a lost traveler. It is God''s guidance that brought me here."


    "Well, it''s too tired to talk like this, friend! Do you have anything to eat?"


    "I haven''t had a good meal for many days. Maybe I haven''t eaten normal food for a long time."


    "I can exchange this for your food if you like!"


    At this point, Gu Zheng took off the largest snake scale hanging behind his back, which can serve as both a pillow and a shield, and handed it to the member with the shortest head and a funny beard in the team.


    The other party''s eyes lit up after seeing Gu Zheng''s action.


    At this time, big beard stepped his short legs and squeezed out of the crowd very flexibly. He grabbed the scale on Gu Zheng''s hand into his arms, just like groping for the most precious treasure in the continent, revealing an obscene smile that people can''t look at directly.


    "How nice! This is a gift from God."


    "What kind of scales is this? Black dragon? No, no, no, the elemental energy above is a more pure existence. It is definitely not the scales dropped by black dragon creatures full of evil."


    "Snake? It''s just a little similar in shape. No higher snake family has ever appeared on this continent. It has such gorgeous scales."


    "What is this? This is... Oh, my God of creation, my heart of blacksmith, what have I seen? There is not only one such precious scale. What have you done? Why do you deal with this rare treasure so much!"


    "No, you can''t treat these scales like this. They also have life and dignity!"


    When it comes to madness, the bearded dwarf has no image. With a roar, he pounced on Gu Zheng''s crotch, grabbed the scales he temporarily used as underpants... And started.


    "You let go!" the furious Gu Zheng forgot his skill of fighting the enemy by force. He just grabbed the scales three inches below his navel and began to wrestle with the dwarf blacksmith who was not tall but full of brute force... You pulled me.


    In the end, this picture is too dirty. A dwarf hangs under the crotch of a humanoid and inhuman creature. In order to save face, the warrior captain behind the dwarf has to help.


    He just wanted to tear the blacksmith dwarf off Gu Zheng, but he did underestimate an elite dwarf''s desire for the best materials and the tenacity of the cane Gu Zheng used to string the two scales.


    So, after a crisp "stabbing" sound, the nail pieces that were originally combined finally completed a complete separation of the mass and wall.


    Let Gu Zheng stand in front of a crowd again, which not only made the few female groups in the mercenary regiment scream excitedly, but also let the elf prince, who has always been famous for his elegance and nobility, see the evil of dark creatures.


    Gu Zheng was of course angry at the careless move of the soldier captain. He looked at the soldier holding his skirt blankly and shouted out his requirements.


    "Now! The content of the transaction is about to change! I need a pair of pants! Now, now! Give it to me, bring it!!!"


    Because of this roar, the soldier captain threw the scales on the ground without turning back. He ran to the end of the team. In the luggage carried by the only Orc and bull people in the mercenary regiment, he picked up a suit of clothes and hurried back to Gu Zheng.


    "You can make do with it first. If you return to the East esparto Empire, I will ask the tailor at home to make you the most luxurious dress."


    "I''m so sorry, sorry!!"


    How humiliating it is to be naked for a man of status.


    When the soldier captain was ready to meet Gu Zheng''s anger, he found that the man opposite looked very annoying and slowly covered his big and outrageous pants.


    By the way, the hand also made a simple belt with the original cane. After tightening the trouser mouth, he slapped them.


    "Oh," seeing Gu Zheng''s gesture, the soldier captain remembered the deal the black haired man had just made with their mercenary regiment.


    I don''t know why. I''ve always been grumpy, but I was very obedient. I turned back again and brought Gu Zheng the best finely ground Oatmeal Bread in their team and the best Cabernet wine I''m not willing to drink.


    Gu Zheng, who has been hungry all day, can''t be polite to each other.


    He picked it up one by one, found a relatively clean stone, and ate and drank like no one else.


    To tell the truth, this kind of coarse bread is far worse than the coarse grain bread Gu Zheng eats in the real society.


    The taste is rough and hard.


    It''s a little worse than the cheapest slice of bread.


    The wine matched with it is also light, astringent and tasteless. It''s still sour at the root of the tongue after eating.


    If Gu Zheng wasn''t really hungry, he thought the flesh and blood of those vampire bats would be more delicious than this kind of food.


    The Terrans in the Western fantasy world are really poor.


    I have to work hard for this food.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng subconsciously looked in the direction of the mercenary regiment on his side.


    When he found that the people next to him were also looking at him, he asked, "what are you doing in the dark maze? Do you want to find your way home?"


    For Gu Zheng''s sudden question, the captain, who was a little guilty, quickly replied: "because our respective tutors have issued orders to explore the depths of the maze."


    "I, Rex, assassin and thrall of the orcs are all assigned by elders, while others are either instructed by God or want to find a source to solve their physical problems."


    "Haven''t you ever heard of the legend of this maze?"


    For this, Gu Zheng can only reluctantly shake his head, while the soldier captain opposite is happy to share the legend known by many people on this continent with Gu Zheng: "this legend doesn''t know when it appeared, but it is as old as this continent."


    "The legend has only one word, one meaning, that is: in the middle of the sleeping maze, you will find your heart."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng couldn''t help asking, "but doesn''t it mean that no one will go out after entering this maze?"


    "Why did I see a student from the magic school on my way over?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s question, the soldier captain was a little more proud. He laughed and gave the real answer to the legend of the maze: "that''s because after the maze came in, it really can''t return according to the original way."


    "But who says the only way to get out of the maze is to exit the same way?"


    "Blink scroll, or the hidden transmission array in the maze, can help us get out of the maze. The premise is that we don''t lose our lives in this maze first!!"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng suddenly realized.


    He said that although there were monsters guarding along the way, it was not strong enough to destroy a Powerful Mercenary regiment.


    Although it is no longer suitable for an explorer to be alone after reaching the middle, Gu Zheng, who has a cheating device, has not come to the present safely.


    After the captain said so, he understood everything.


    Then he doesn''t have to tangle the rest of the way, and runs directly to the central area shrouded in fog.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng eating faster here, he wants to step up and see what his heart wants.


    Looking at Gu Zheng eating two generous loaves of bread quickly with an extremely elegant manner, the warrior captain of the giant''s blood was stunned.


    What kind of appetite is this? A superhuman up to three meters tall doesn''t eat as much as Gu Zheng.


    No wonder he would trade such precious scales for his food in this maze.


    I''m afraid he will be tortured to death by hunger before he reaches the central area.


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s team of people who were stunned when he ate, he asked suspiciously after seeing the man patting his ass after eating the last piece of bread.

 Chapter 1473

    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to the center."


    "Together?"


    "No!"


    It''s very inconvenient to take them.


    After the dialogue between the two groups ended, Gu Zheng decisively waved to the team of people who met twice. As soon as the whole person hid behind the wall on one side, his figure disappeared into this messy maze.


    Let the soldiers who thought they could be good friends get depressed in an instant.


    By the time he led the people to set out again, Gu Zheng had escaped several fatal traps and came to the root of the outer wall belonging to the central area with his own convenience.


    This is a building like the outer wall of a castle. The whole body is made of huge black wall bricks.


    Gu Zheng looked up and couldn''t see the end at a glance.


    The dark wall tiles soared into the sky and were shrouded in a thick layer of fog.


    As a person who can take a shortcut and will never go far, Gu Zheng went up and knocked on the surface of the wall brick.


    "Dangdang"


    The sound of metal texture was emitted when knocking. I''m afraid Gu Zheng''s previous idea of breaking into the wall can''t be realized.


    "Bah!"


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s rock climbing experience came in handy. Although he didn''t have any tools at hand, he didn''t believe it with the strong physique of his seventh order Warcraft.


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Zheng pedaled towards the land under his feet, rubbed, and jumped directly to a height of seven or eight meters.


    When I found a protruding ground and the handle fell, I followed a kick with a recoil and jumped up two or three meters.


    With this skill, but with two or three efforts, Gu Zheng disappeared on the wall and plunged into the thick fog.


    The first half of the climb was really smooth, but as Gu Zheng climbed higher and higher, he found the strangeness around him.


    Because the surrounding air has become unusually cold. As we climb higher and higher, there is a whizzing sound in our ears from time to time.


    When he turned his head and looked behind him, his sight was obstructed and he couldn''t even see a few meters around.


    "This is bad."


    No matter how he evolves, his original body is also a snake. It is very stiff in cold areas. Now he seems to be stared at by something.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng issued a temporary order to xiaoforgetshu: "show me the map around the wall, yes, three-dimensional and suspended."


    When Gu Zheng stopped climbing, xiaoforgetshu collected the data nearby and reflected the map Gu Zheng needed, he found that his current position was like lighting lanterns, and there were red dots one after another.


    They were suspended in the thick fog, and the nearest distance was only two or three meters from him.


    It''s over. The war is about to break out.


    At this time, there is no need to preserve his strength. Although he can''t be transformed into a prototype, his powerful magic ability can be used.


    When Gu Zheng broke, his hands and feet didn''t stop, but there was a completely different fog around him.


    The concentration of this fog was much stronger than the white frost fog around him. It spread layer by layer and suddenly merged with the white fog two or three meters away.


    "Ah!!! Ah!!!"


    But for a moment, there was a scream in the fog. After a plop, there was a falling sound.


    After a long time, when Gu Zheng was 100 meters under his feet, there was a dull sound when the body fell on the ground that had climbed far.


    Hearing this scene, Gu Zheng humed coldly, as if nothing had happened, and continued to climb up the wall.


    It was his contemptuous behavior that completely angered the creatures in the thick fog.


    After a few sharp and harsh screams, a cold wind from all directions dissipated all the fog around him.


    Together with these white fog, there is also the black poison gas released by Gu Zheng.


    At this time, Gu Zheng had a normal vision.


    He hung his eyelids and looked sideways, just opposite one of the red dot creatures.


    This is a strange creature with a beautiful face.


    It has a head that can seduce most male creatures, but she doesn''t have a normal part below her neck.


    Its arms are snow-white wings with sharp claws, and her lower limbs, like the most ordinary eagle, do not have a human shape.


    If there is any part that can reflect their feminine characteristics, it is probably their plump breasts with feathers attached.


    Even if Gu Zheng doesn''t read western fantasy novels, he can understand that this creature belongs to one of the subspecies of Eagle banshee, the existence of frost Banshee.


    However, the banshee, like the dragon and Naga, have fixed territory. Why do they appear in the fog forest and obstruct everyone from climbing the end of the maze as edge guards?


    Gu Zheng can''t think clearly, but he must be responsible for his life.


    Seeing that the means of thick fog could not be implemented, he used his second means to protect his life.


    ''kaka kaka''


    A small sound of metal collision emerged from Gu Zheng.


    Fine black scales appeared on his bronze skin, which had been restored to its original state.


    These scales swam on him like life, emerging from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head, and finally took on the appearance of a fully wrapped European armor.


    This is Gu Zheng''s ability created according to his imagination in the process of evolution.


    After eight times of molting, his scales have become the material of the toughest refining tool on the continent.


    Even the energy contained in the scales of the adult dragon is not as pure as Gu Zheng.


    The protection of this armor can help Gu Zheng escape from the attack in this area.


    "Dangdang!"


    Sure enough, after the poisonous black fog dissipated, these banshees did not hesitate to attack him.


    Their sharp claws that can tear the enemy can not play a role under the protection of Gu Zheng''s more tenacious scales.


    Their attack could not even leave a trace.


    This powerless cognition made the harpies feel very depressed. When their anger reached a peak, they used the secret skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    At this time, there were seventeen or eight Eagle banshees gathered around Gu Zheng. They seemed to form a loose battle array. After the cry of the largest leader, they began to stir up their wings.


    Their joint attack instantly played a role. A powerful tornado was formed around the maze wall, as if with eyes straight towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng was so angry that he didn''t see him as the king.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t leave his hand, immediately lifted the human form when the tornado was about to hit, and turned into a snake with the highest force value.


    He used a pair of small claws extended during the promotion of the seventh grade to hook in the gap between the two stones, and twisted his head to open his big mouth.


    "Hiss..."


    They say that greedy snakes swallow elephants.


    The whale swallowing power of the snake family is also very terrible.


    These banshees, who themselves controlled the wind element, felt great danger at the moment when Gu Zheng became the prototype.


    Unfortunately, when they screamed and tried to escape, they were torn by a stronger wind and rushed towards Gu Zheng''s mouth.


    "Haw!! Ouch! "


    This is the howl of the largest Banshee being torn to pieces. This sour Banshee family without crystal core will not appear in Gu Zheng''s recipes at all.


    And the eagle banshees who have lost their leader dare not stay here. The bullying, soft and hard, evil and cunning of this race are not lost to the existence of goblin.


    When these frightening red dot enemies dispersed, Gu Zheng recovered from his 100 meter long body to the prototype, and once again faced the embarrassing situation of being naked.


    Really, Gu Zheng especially misses the super clothes of super soldiers at this time.


    I also miss the pants that Hulk wears at any time when he changes.


    I don''t know whether high technology can make war clothes that match his body shape. Anyway, Gu Zheng can only climb naked for the rest of the journey.


    With a sigh, Gu Zheng climbed faster because he was not sure whether he could keep his eggs in the cold environment.


    Thanks to his decision, because with the Banshee''s departure, the wall has climbed higher and higher. Gu Zheng found that the temperature of these wall tiles was rising gradually.


    No, it''s not just getting warmer. To be exact, the temperature rises every inch up.


    "Ow, ow, Ow!"


    "Hot! Hot!!"


    At this time, Gu Zheng is climbing up in a very laborious and strange way.


    He pouted his buttocks and kept the tight shape of mung bean insects. He jumped and jumped funny. When he thought he was about to be roasted, his right hand slapped and touched a very spacious plane.


    "Here we are!"


    Is it so simple to get to the top of the maze? You just need to turn over to know the secrets in the maze?


    It''s not that simple, is it?


    When Gu Zheng made an effort and turned over to stand on the wall, he found that he was in a wide square.


    This labyrinth wall is so thick. No wonder it can''t be dug up in a lifetime by brute force alone.


    Gu Zheng looked at the square and the other end that he couldn''t see. How many layers of boulders did it take to build such a terrible building.


    "Pee pee..."


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng''s meditation was immediately interrupted by the burning feeling from the soleplate of his feet.


    He had to control his scales and build himself a pair of trousers and boots.


    And he just went out two steps on the iron plate, and a flaming lion and scorpion fell in front of him.


    It''s really bad. The lion scorpion opposite is one level higher than him. It can become a legendary existence on the whole continent.


    Shouldn''t it sleep in endless magma?


    How can you live in this mysterious labyrinth like the long-lived Falcon Banshee?


    What force makes it willing to act as a gatekeeper?


    Gu Zheng had no way to know, because the lion scorpion just met rushed at him without saying a word.


    Its most deadly scorpion tail mercilessly stabbed Gu Zheng on his forehead, making Gu Zheng who was too different from him return to a fighting state at the first time.


    Can it be done?


    When Gu Zheng''s body fell on the red rock, his body was filled with a prickly black fog because of the excessive temperature around him.


    It''s too hot.


    Gu Zheng resisted this maladjustment and gave a warning roar to the giant beast opposite.


    "I just want to know the secret of the maze. Please let me pass!"


    His communication did not have any good effect. It seemed that the eighth order Warcraft had not communicated with people for a long time, and its tail still attacked straightly.


    "Bang!"


    "Wow!"


    Gu Zheng, who took a sliding step to the side, escaped the attack, and a huge hole was smashed out of the hard red rock by the sharp barb of the lion and scorpion.


    A poisonous fog appeared on the top. It seems that it''s hard to say who wins and who loses compared with this lion and scorpion.


    Gu Zheng, who could only be made of hard steel, couldn''t give in. He twisted the snake''s body and ejected it from the ground. While the lion opposite sent out a flame jet, he endured the burning of fireworks, rushed over the flame wall and wound it directly around the lion scorpion.


    "Brush!"


    Gu Zheng, who did not dare to be slack, first wrapped the other party''s tail around his body, becoming a drooping posture close to the other party''s ass.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t want to be wary of the sneak attack of a scorpion tail when fighting with each other. He wants to have a real hand to hand fight with the strongest Warcraft.


    ''bang! Bang! "


    "Wow!"


    On the red lava ground, a huge lion and a black Python were flying up and down.


    The black and red flame it sprayed did not play any role under the protection of Gu Zheng''s hard scales, but its proud strong body was entangled by the python, which became more and more tight over time.


    A sense of suffocation that could not breathe emerged from the lungs of the lion scorpion. Because of the fear of death, the lion scorpion, who had not spoken for many years, clumsily said his first words after seeing Gu Zheng.


    "Leave... That''s not the secret you want."


    "For others, that''s what they want... But for us... It''s not?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to relax. The lion and scorpion knew the inside story at a glance. Maybe he was right, but now that he has come here, no one can tell whether this is what he wants or not if he doesn''t see it or experience it in person.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng increased his strength at this time: "no, I will never be reconciled if I don''t see it with my own eyes."


    "Maybe not, but it will be needed!"


    Looking at this strange python that belongs to the same evil as it, the eyes of the lion scorpion''s big cat showed a bit of confusion.


    This is the persistence of Leng Touqing. For the lion scorpion who is about to enter the old age, it is a recklessness that has not been felt for many years.


    Just, just, I''m the guard caught by that man.


    Even if it does not show up and directly let the other party pass smoothly, no one dares to say that it is not.


    What''s more, how long has it been since that man appeared on this continent?


    Since some clues appeared here, the man seemed to have abandoned this land and disappeared.


    Thinking of this, the old lion scorpion sighed. It took back its flame element, relaxed its tusks and muscles, and said its words of surrender.


    "Since it''s your choice, I won''t obstruct you."


    "Let go of me, take my pass and go down, and no one will hinder your progress any more."


    Gu Zheng was stunned when he heard this, and the snake body also loosened a trace: "what do you mean? I dare you. There are guards behind you?"


    "You''re not the strongest? I''ll go! Who may reach the real inner world through this maze!"


    For Gu Zheng''s shock, the lion scorpion couldn''t help laughing: "no, there will be. Didn''t your elders say when they mentioned the maze with you that in the last section of the maze wall, only those who belong to the light won''t be really stopped?"


    Not at all? My mother died as soon as I appeared.


    Looking at the kind smile of the old lion scorpion, Gu Zheng didn''t mind selling a wave of misery for himself. He sighed and returned in an ignorant tone: "I don''t have elders. I''ve only been a snake since I was born."


    "I grew up in this dark forest. I felt the call to me in the maze!"


    For Gu Zheng''s answer, the old lion scorpion he surrounded showed a very frightened expression.


    It stared at Gu Zheng''s big eyes like a copper bell, looked up and down, and said a word that people couldn''t understand.


    "Oh, no wonder. No wonder I look familiar to you."


    "Come on, Hei hei, put me down and I''ll give you the pass."


    "I said you felt the call. Don''t worry. You will get what you want on this trip."


    Although it is strange, Gu Zheng can be sure that the lion and Scorpion will not attack him again.


    Since that was the case, he loosened all the muscles of his body, slipped out to the opposite of the lion and scorpion, turned into a man, and quietly waited for the other party to deliver the pass to him.

 Chapter 1474

    For Gu Zheng''s current image of hot eyes, lion scorpion has no feeling at all.


    It shook its big head and spit out a transparent crystal like sign from its mouth.


    There are two free flowing fonts, twelve.


    This also represents the number of masters belonging to the dark camp released by the lion scorpion.


    That''s rare.


    When Gu Zheng sighed, the lion scorpion opened his mouth again: "go straight down from here, you can reach the last guard. Pass this sign to it, and you can cross the barrier of the maze and reach the center of the forest."


    "Well, let''s go. Remember, if you find that there is nothing you need after entering, you should only see the strong head horse looking around. When there is no movement, you should take a mare with long eyelashes and a lovely furry pony behind him out of the dense forest and walk towards the grass hidden by Gu Zheng Go somewhere.


    It is a kind of bright grass that they like to eat most on weekdays.


    The white tiger hiding here is afraid to wait here because he knows the habit of the holy light horse.


    Just when the horses felt there was no danger around and began to eat grass, the white tiger really moved.


    When it jumped out of the grass and bit directly on the back of the relatively weak mare in the family, the three of the family really reacted.


    It was probably the strength and responsibility of the head of the family. When the pure white holy light horse saw a beast stronger than it, its first reaction was to pass by with its hard head. After setting the other party to a stumble and successfully slipping the mouth of the white tiger who had not killed the mare, the three horses formed a confrontation with the white tiger.


    The rest is a fight with all our strength. The white holy light bomb and the holy light shine on the battlefield in front of Gu Zheng.


    Although the white tiger was one level higher than the three horses, it was worn out by the blessing treatment attribute of Shengguang horse.


    When he killed all the three horses out of breath, he collapsed on the ground like a lazy orange cat and was too lazy to move.


    It is because of this neglect that Gu Zheng found a great opportunity to sneak attack.


    When the white tiger was about to get up and enjoy its delicious meal, Gu Zheng, who had become the body, took a click and stabbed his fangs into the white tiger''s most tender stomach.


    Now Gu Zheng is ten times bigger than the white tiger.


    However, with one breath, the pure white tiger became dark.


    The crystal nucleus growing in the abdomen, together with the crystal nuclei of the three holy light horses, was placed in front of Gu Zheng.


    Let Gu Zheng enjoy the flesh and blood of the bright Warcraft, but also worry about this pile of crystal nuclei.


    Because these Warcraft lost their life, the light attribute will be lost with the vitality, which can make Gu Zheng the entrance of the dark attribute.


    However, the crystal nucleus they generated turned into an existence that Gu Zheng could not touch.


    Just like now, even if it is transformed into a human form, when Gu Zheng touches the crystal core of the light attribute with his hand, his hand will also emit bursts of white smoke.


    This is the prelude to the purification of evil creatures. When the whole process of purification is completed, the life of this evil creature will come to an end.


    If so, light, like evil, is something that causes death.


    But if he wants to go deep into the core of the jungle, Gu Zheng must become stronger.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng, who has reached this stage, has become a dilemma.


    There is nothing that can promote him forward. Step back. I don''t know if the last goalkeeper will let him pass as easily as today.


    Therefore, he must find another way. If the purification energy of xiaoforget book was not ineffective to the bright crystal core, he could have no other way.


    Just when Gu Zheng hesitated, there was a palpitation in his divine knowledge of the sea.


    The contract he had just signed with samanthur was now moving.


    What important thing happened to the other party. After only a few days, we should call him immediately?


    Gu Zheng who thought of this was a slap in the face.


    Yes, why did he forget the existence of the summoner, samanthur?


    The other party''s call book is the existence of conversion energy. Let him contract the light Warcraft here, and then convert it through his contract book to Gu Zheng for absorption?


    I''m afraid samanthur doesn''t know the nature of the contract he signed with himself?


    Gu Zheng smiled at the thought of this and expressed silence in advance for the unlucky child far away from the forest.


    So why did this samanthur affect the contract he just signed?


    That''s because samanthur, who returned to the school of magic by using the transmission scroll, asked for a statement from sesloki, the dark man in black all day.


    The other party wants to kill him in the depths of the maze. Now he still has his purpose.


    This inexplicable hostility and unprovoked enemies should be solved in the bud.


    Therefore, two equally arrogant young people quarreled in words. Instigated by a group of students who couldn''t bear to watch the excitement, the two went to the arena specially to solve disputes for students between colleges.


    This highly liberal college is full of freaks and geniuses. Because of the purpose of teaching without discrimination, the number of races and the span are unimaginable.


    Naturally, there will be enemies among these races, countries and categories.


    Hatred is like a sea, which stretches for thousands of years is not rare.


    The arena is an existence that does not have to worry about school rules.


    In the eyes of the same crazy tutors, the magic school is just looking for an heir or apprentice.


    They don''t care about the life or death of a student. If you die, it can only show that you are not good enough.


    Because of the indifference of those old monsters, the duel in this arena is quite interesting.


    No, the two people who want to solve each other quietly stand on the arena. Because of many cards, they all choose not to open to the outside world without exception.


    The struggle between only two people is somewhat unscrupulous.


    When the man in black frequently beat samanthur''s still very weak summoning animals, he finally remembered the existence of the evil and powerful Gu ancestol Zheng.


    As the last card, samanthur will certainly summon Gu Zheng.


    But when he turned to page 9 and read out the ancient calling spell, the suddenly appeared contract paper opened a black hole and pulled him to another place.


    This is totally different from what he imagined!!


    The screaming and disappearing samanthur stunned the old goblin sesloki on the opposite side.


    The dark son, who has a little ability to trace the source, felt a trace of darkness in the hole that suddenly appeared and suddenly disappeared.


    But when he followed the past, there was no clue.


    Is it the punishment of the dark god?


    While sesloki was puzzled, samanthur, who was about to collapse, passed through the passage of space and fell in mid air.


    When he rubbed his ass and raised his eyes, he suddenly saw Gu Zheng''s existence.


    But now Gu Zheng has changed a lot. In addition to the existing dragon horn, his very special snake tail has turned into a featureless human leg.


    The change of this image made samanthur sad. He couldn''t care why he called Gu Zheng. Instead, he was sent here. He began to cry with Gu Zheng in his arms.


    "God, Gu, what''s the matter with you? My most successful contract beast, why did you become like this?"


    But Gu Zheng was very disgusted. He pushed away the face that samanthur had been gathering together, pointed to the bright crystal core on the ground and said, "I have something to do with you. This is your reward, and my requirements are very simple. You follow me deep into the forest, contract the high-level bright god beast, and feed me with the transformed energy."


    When Gu Zheng said this, samanthur remembered the strange phenomenon that had happened to him.


    While greedily picking up these high-order crystal nuclei, he raised questions in his heart.


    "It''s really strange, Gu. Did you say that something changed when you were promoted?"


    "I just used the summoning skill. Why is it me who seems to be summoned?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng smiled. The smile was so evil: "because you and I signed the contract that I called you. Didn''t you find out? You are my contract beast."


    "Oh, I forgot to explain to you that you are not the first race I contracted. Before you, I contracted a black devil dog. I wanted to use it as a mount."


    "If you have a chance in the future, I''ll let you meet your senior brother."


    After Gu Zheng said this, he was so frightened that samanthur dropped all the crystal nuclei he had just picked up on the ground.


    With a look of panic, he opened the contract in a panic, but found that all the contents of the original very ordinary contract had been disrupted and reorganized after Gu Zheng said this. After being arranged neatly again, a completely different contract had been formed.


    The parties to the contract have not changed, but they have become the Warcraft driven at will.


    "Pa"


    A thick summoning book was also thrown to the ground by samanthur. Samanthur, who couldn''t accept the fact, squatted on the ground with his head in his arms.


    Gu Zheng, who was still in a hurry, didn''t have much time to comfort each other''s injured heart. He pointed his hand to the depths of the dense forest and seduced samanthur in a devil like tone: "what are you sad about?"


    "Isn''t it the law of this continent to follow the strong?"


    "When man was born from this continent, he was not the master of this continent."


    "At the beginning, all evil races ate all parts of your human beings."


    "Emotion, body and soul are our food."


    "It''s just that you learned our profound meaning that you got rid of some slightly unbearable situations."


    "For those races like gods, you are still at the bottom of the food chain."


    "If you follow me, you will encounter an opportunity that is difficult to meet in your life. What can you be sad about?"


    "You''ve been here so long that you haven''t found out where this is?"


    Reminded by Gu Zheng, samanthur''s hand holding his head loosened with tears.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS: "building forbearance village in the monster era": take the "fire shadow mobile game system" to cross the Japanese monster era, build forbearance village, recruit Ninja families, develop top ninja, and see the ten tail human column force behind me. Are you afraid?


    Push Book Lala

 Chapter 1475

    He looked around blankly, but in the slow look around, his eyes gradually cleared up.


    Here, here is all the breath of light, which is completely different from the dark gas in the maze where he was originally staying.


    Can you say?


    Can it be said that Gu ansastor Zheng, who continues to move forward, has fallen to the deepest part of the maze. This is the heart of the legend and the center of the secret?


    After samanthur came to this amazing conclusion, he didn''t care about Gu Zheng''s previous deception at all.


    It doesn''t seem to matter to be an apprentice to a powerful master, a servant to a great emperor, and a contractor of a Warcraft with divine animal potential.


    What''s more, because of this mysterious Warcraft, now he came to the final destination without effort.


    In any case, he is willing to accompany Gu ansastor Zheng to take the last few steps.


    Samanthur, who immediately adjusted his mind, wiped his tears, picked up the crystal core at hand and walked with Gu Zheng towards the depths of the dense forest.


    With the disappearance of the two figures, one unreasonable question was thrown out.


    "Gu, why don''t you wear pants!"


    "Gu, how did you get through the maze?"


    "Gu..."


    "Gu..."


    Gu Zheng captured one bright Warcraft after another in this terrible broken thought.


    When samanthur was about to fill the contract for half the book, Gu Zheng finally ushered in the opportunity of promotion again.


    I don''t know whether the energy here is too pure or the transformation is due to the light attribute. Gu Zheng successfully broke through the bottleneck in silence, but he successfully turned the Dragon horn on his head into the height of Santa Claus''s Mount, and then completed the eighth step.


    Samanthur, who was standing aside to wait for a long time, was surprised. Curious, he couldn''t help asking Gu Zheng: "Gu, what''s your noumenon?"


    "Why do you feel like you have upgraded your simple appearance? If you can, can you let me see your appearance?"


    As a summoner, I don''t even know the whole picture of the contracted master. Is it really a failure?


    Gu Zheng had no objection to samanthur''s request.


    Because the upgrade went well, he agreed at once.


    When he transformed himself into a prototype, he immediately squeezed down the huge body of a large forest and took off into the air, a fire dragon fruit could be stuffed into samanthur''s mouth.


    "God... God, what is this?"


    At this time, Gu Zheng already had four claws, and his tail, which originally belonged to snakes, successfully changed into a fish tail.


    The streamlined body circled in the air, and there was a faint tendency of wind and thunder between swimming.


    A dragon chant that samanthur had never heard came out of Gu Zheng''s mouth happily, which made the summoner, who had never known Xiaohe''s authority, flop and kneel on the ground.


    God, it''s really a race that never existed on the mainland.


    Indeed, the existence of the second one can no longer be found.


    what is it?


    Dragon?


    No no no!!


    That big belly ugly thing, where does the dragon in front of him have such a wind instrument.


    The strangest thing is that the other party can fly freely in the air without wings.


    Is it true that the holy beast favored by the gods has an unusual past?


    Just when samanthur was thinking, there was a cry of surprise and anger from two different directions behind them and in front of them.


    "What is this?!"


    "Is this a dark creature?"


    "How could it be? How could there be such a powerful dark creature in the holy land of light."


    "Hey, law..."


    These chaotic screams made samanthur look back quickly, and Gu Zheng lost his mind to play, recovered his adult shape and fell from the air.


    When he looked left and right, the corners of his mouth picked up.


    This is an acquaintance and the most important person who knows the secret of the forest. Now all the people he wants to meet are here.


    Gu Zheng pretended to look blankly to the left and right, and suddenly interrupted the noise of the two groups of people in an unfathomable tone: "why? Are they all here to welcome me, the sleeping king?"


    "What are the years? When is it now?"


    This sentence alone made the group standing on Gu Zheng''s right retort loudly.


    "Hey, law..."


    "Law, hey, hey..."


    This wave of people is not human at all. They are a guard group composed of Holy Light heavenly horse and light unicorn.


    They expressed great dissatisfaction with Gu Zheng''s shameless words. The unicorn headed by Gu Zheng with ten rings on one horn pierced Gu Zheng''s lie by spitting out people''s words.


    "You hypocritical liar, our holy light family has been stationed in this forest for thousands of years, and we have never seen a dark creature like you."


    "Say! Who sent you? Has the dark god forgotten the original agreement and planned to restart the war on this continent?"


    "Has he forgotten what kind of existence this continent really wants to fight?"


    It''s a lot of information. From the unicorn''s words, how can it be revealed that there is an unknown secret in the area surrounded by darkness in the center of light, and that light and dark gods are waiting together?


    Is this the chance to leave the world?


    As a curious whistleblower, he must find out everything.


    So Gu Zheng lied without hesitation. He took back his body floating in the air and turned it into a human appearance. Like a miracle, he revealed it in his newborn state in front of two groups of people and horses, and said, "the God of darkness? Or the God of light?"


    "No, they have long abandoned this continent and the beliefs of all races on this continent."


    "Their miracles on the mainland long ago and no longer exist. There has been no will of God on this continent for thousands of years."


    "Your waiting, your war has nothing to do with me. My existence and my birth are caused by the free will of this abandoned continent."


    "I am neither light nor can I belong to darkness."


    "I am me, the product of the void, the future God on this continent."


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng wildly pointed his finger to the unicorn''s weak light divine beast: "you will be the nutrient on my way to becoming God. It will be your glory to contribute your soul to a God."


    "Surrender, or death!"


    These words were so domineering that samanthur, who had sneaked into a small corner at this time, almost believed them.


    If he hadn''t signed a contract with Gu Zheng at level 6, he would almost be brainwashed by Gu''s cult idea.


    Now Gu Zheng has advanced to the eighth level, but this is not equal to the highest level of combat power on the continent.


    Where did he get the courage to pick a bright camp alone? Did the God of courage take the wind?


    But the next second, samanthur knew where Gu Zheng''s courage came from.


    At this time, Gu Zheng swished his fingers in another direction and pointed to the corner where he was hiding.


    A fact that he didn''t know himself was shouted out by Gu Zheng.


    "He! Samanthur, the heir of the legendary Summoner family, is my faithful believer on this continent, and he will use the combat power you can''t imagine to realize my declaration."


    "Samanthur, release the Warcraft belonging to you and fight for our wa dragon family!!"


    The voice fell, and everyone''s eyes turned to samanthur.


    So that samanthur, who was contracted by Gu Zheng, had to cry and release all the Warcraft contracted by him in the call book.


    When the white light flashed, a team of Warcraft army mixed with light and darkness stood in front of the holy beast guard.


    The two groups of men and horses didn''t even have time to talk nonsense. It was like a madman fighting together.


    Gu was very satisfied with the awesome performance of salmon''s tours. He walked towards each other''s position step by step, and encouraged him to take the shoulder of salmon''s tour. When he planned to comfort the child who was running a nose, he heard a more angry voice.


    "You evil creature! Have you forgotten that we exist in addition to the sacred animals guarding the forest?"


    When Gu Zheng slowly turned his head, it seemed as if he had just found another wave of people. He yawned bored and said the other party''s intention.


    "Didn''t you come to find the secret in the depths of this maze? Isn''t it consistent with my purpose?"


    "Since they all want something from this forest, aren''t they all the original sins of greed?"


    "What''s the difference between you and me? Don''t you feel ashamed when you roar at me?"


    This contemptuous expression, coupled with a casual tone, made the captain''s face red.


    He was speechless and could not be refuted for a moment.


    These mercenary regiments with their own purposes have their own requirements for the forest.


    But now, Gu Zheng''s appearance leads everything to a more unknown direction.


    This is not their purpose here. They come for the light and need the guidance of the God of light, rather than searching for the relics here after being destroyed by Gu Zheng, a dark creature.


    Thinking of the league members here, they took a step forward and protected the captain behind them. Just Ling ran refuted Gu Zheng: "no, what we ask is the guidance of light, not the destruction of darkness!"


    "You have destroyed the most sacred place of this continent. We must guard the last light of this continent!"


    "Die! Evil demon!!"


    With that, these skilled mercenaries took out their weapons and hacked Gu Zheng.


    "Bang bang!!!"


    After Gu Zheng held up his poison fog barrier and received several magic attacks, his ironic smile became bigger and bigger.


    "Don''t say yourself so noble. When did the people on this continent need your protection?"


    "Did you ask them what they thought? Or did they investigate their real intentions before launching the war?"


    "You should know that this war was provoked by you, not me, an evil creature."


    "Since you have to do it, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Take you as a stepping stone for me to hone myself and try my current skills!!"


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng didn''t leave his hand. Bang, he recovered to his own appearance again.


    He didn''t even need any magic ability. He collapsed this large forest with his flesh.


    Originally, the animals were still fighting as a group, because Gu Zheng suddenly appeared and fled in all directions, and Gu Zheng just rolled around in a relaxed manner close to the surface, which pressed the whole mercenary group under him.


    If the warrior captain didn''t use the huge Holy Shield and the defense screen released by the mage in the team to block the downward momentum, I''m afraid there would be only a pile of meat cakes.


    For this, people are angry, but the monster of this size can no longer compete with the small race of the Terran.


    Seeing the mercenaries here, they only felt a burst of despair. When they were desperate for their beliefs, the unicorn standing in the front of the team screamed.


    At this time, it suddenly spread a pair of white wings and rose in the air. After flashing like lightning, it stood in the middle of the forest they had guarded.


    Its entry caused the most terminal reaction. A pillar of light suddenly rose in the middle of the forest, enveloping the unicorn. At the same time, a big sword with golden light also rose slowly with these lights.


    A mysterious and ancient language flowed out of the mouth of the holy unicorn, and the sword seemed to have produced wisdom. When the last character in the language fell, it attacked Gu Zheng who also appeared in the sky.


    From this sword, Gu Zheng felt a terrible energy. This is not the destruction of heaven and earth, but a more terrible sealing force than that energy.


    no


    You must not be hit by this weapon. You don''t want to work hard for so many years. In the end, you owe it to defeat.


    If it is sealed, it is the passage of thousands of years. I will never live such a meaningless life.


    Gu Zheng, who thought of this, wisely turned into a human shape again. He swished and escaped the first attack of the holy sword by making use of the sudden fall.


    The angle of his fall was also very tricky. He fell in the center of the whole mercenary regiment, making these mercenaries a natural protection.


    But the holy sword, which received the sealed command, is not as flexible as human beings.


    When it finds that its target has shifted rapidly, it just continues to attack towards the coordinates of the fixed point.


    As for how many things are blocking ahead?


    Is this what a mindless holy sword should worry about?


    It was because of this inflexibility that Gu Zheng pulled out a poor child as his temporary shield when everyone didn''t react.


    When the holy sword shot its second attack at the speed of light, those who still didn''t react saw what happened on the battlefield.


    The shameless dark devil took the prince of the Elves as his meat shield.


    He pulled the gorgeous golden chain armor that the elves always hung on his body and blocked the center of himself and the holy sword.


    The gold holy sword, which was indomitable, was accurately pierced in the heart of the elf prince.


    In such a tragic scene, the mercenaries who accompanied the elf Prince did not even shout.


    Because the holy sword inserted into the chest of the elf Prince shows a more strange place than this scene.


    There was no half blood on that pure white elf robe.


    There was no wound, no flesh and blood, so it was inserted lightly, as if it grew in the heart of the elf Prince and was a part of his body.


    Just when everyone was very puzzled about this phenomenon, the holy sword, which looked very sharp, collapsed in full view of the public, turned into little stars and fell on the whole body of the elf prince.


    "No!!!"


    A shrill cry rose from the crowd''s head.


    When everyone was startled by the cry and raised their heads one after another, they saw the dive of an angry Saint unicorn.


    "No! Why did you remove the seal of the holy light sword!"


    "Aren''t you the natural spirit preferred by the goddess of nature?"


    "Aren''t you the most noble souls shrouded in light? Why? Why? What does the holy light sword seal in your body?"


    In the roar of the holy unicorn, the elf prince who lowered his head from the beginning slowly raised his head from his chest.


    The red light in his eyes stopped the unicorn, who had planned to dive down to find out what had happened.


    "This! This is! How is it possible!!"


    All the people, excluding Gu Zheng, took two steps back because of the change of the elf prince at this time.


    Because at this time, the elf Prince changed his temperament completely after the holy sword collapsed.


    He had all turned into silver white hair, which grew naturally and dragged to his ankles, and his original pure and exquisite face became more charming under the influence of his inner soul.


    A slightly hoarse voice that had not been adjusted sounded from the young driving shell, with the vicissitudes and strength of the years, shocked all the people who witnessed everything here.


    "Ah, thanks to the help of the holy beast of light, I have absorbed more soul power from my weakness."


    "I was still thinking about how to suppress the strong soul of the young generation. Thanks to you, I completely destroyed the child''s soul and sealed him in his own heart."


    "And I can safely take over this body with great potential and let me lead our elves on a more powerful road."


    "All other races deserve to die. Maybe it doesn''t apply to the stupid bright race."


    "If it weren''t for your disgusting smell, I would think you were very cute."

 Chapter 1476

    The holy unicorn was so surprised that he widened his eyes and asked, "you, are you the king of the dark night?"


    "The evil king who once led the blood elves and the dark night clan almost washed the whole continent with blood?"


    Isn''t that a legend thousands of years ago?


    Does it mean that he never died at all, but slept temporarily?


    The Elven king, who was called to break his identity at once, was not ashamed at all. He laughed loudly, turned his head and stared at Gu zhengmeng with very appreciative eyes.


    "Interesting little guy, thank you for your help."


    "Are you interested in working under my command to rewrite the history of this continent?"


    Gu Zheng of course refused this request. He shook his head quickly and pointed to the place where the light column once appeared: "no, I came here not to conquer, but to seek the truth."


    "You were the greatest being and never came to that place?"


    The once great elf King''s face was slightly distorted. He couldn''t tell how many talents came out of the continent thousands of years ago.


    He didn''t even cover all the footprints of the continent, so he had to silence the fire of his soul.


    In the years when talents are in decline, karma will wake up.


    At this time, he could only shake his head, and the opposite party rushed to the deepest part of the forest while he was stunned for a moment.


    "Since it''s a secret you don''t know, I''ll go and see it myself!!"


    Just when Gu Zheng plunged into the trees, the holy unicorn turned and wanted to stop it. When the ELF KING subconsciously stopped it, the place where the holy light seal had risen came shaking.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    A dark breath different from any force in the world rose from the crack.


    "Impossible!!"


    The St. unicorn, who first expressed shock at this phenomenon, cried out of collapse.


    They once guarded and relied on the seal power, and never had such a big problem.


    Just now, what its holy sword seal transferred was just the insignificant energy like gravel dust in the seal array.


    This energy will never be pulled to the point of breaking the seal.


    If it is really because of its blind mobilization that such great consequences have been caused, then this mistake that can make the whole continent fall into the realm of death is afraid to be its own sin.


    A holy Unicorn can''t afford this crime of extermination.


    Just when the holy Unicorn wanted to be killed now, he had come to the side of the light seal and saw Gu Zheng at the place where the magic gas leaked, but he was stunned by the Sao operation under the leakage field.


    I''ll go and play like this!


    Because the crack that emits more and more magic gas is opened in a very wrong way.


    Those cracks were not opened by natural forces, and there was no leakage in the area originally sealed by the seal.


    This is a man-made channel. A tool like a shovel and fork is working hard at the edge of the crack.


    Gu Zheng''s face standing around was sputtered with soil by this kind of work.


    When this area was arched out like a groundhog, a three prong fork popped out of the ground.


    A little devil with a single horn climbed out of the ground, but he shrank back under the light of the holy forest.


    "Interesting!"


    Where did Gu Zheng, the great devil, intend to let go of this creature that made more noise than him.


    When the little fork was about to be fully retracted to the ground, he grabbed it with a snap, followed by the fork to be retracted, and with a great effort, he slipped the little thing away.


    A little devil with only half the length of Gu Zheng''s arm dangled on Gu Zheng''s hand. He looked at Gu Zheng angrily while risking black gas.


    "Tubula hangs a horse..."


    The devil spits out a string of words that Gu Zheng doesn''t understand like a machine gun. Gu Zheng stretches out his two fingers and fans each other''s fat face.


    "Pa!"


    "Speak human words!"


    And this little thing was far more fragile than he thought. Under Gu Zheng''s fan, one side of his cheeks puffed up.


    "Who are you like? Why did you hit me?"


    When Gu Zheng was going to ask the other party, he found that his move seemed to poke a hornet''s nest. The area where he stood was like a groundhog group, with countless small drums popping up.


    Layers of black gas emerged from these sudden hills.


    Nest after nest of little demons with tools and construction hats climbed out of the ground to rescue their companions.


    Like Gu Zheng, the holy Unicorn who rushed to this area in the state of Jain''s desire to split was shocked by this evil creature sealed underground.


    It looked at these little things jumping up and down, stabbing Gu Zheng with a small fork like weapon to eat, and looked at Gu Zheng who looked more like a big devil. He turned his head and asked it, "are you sure this is what the protoss has sealed in every way?"


    Now let alone Gu Zheng, even the holy Unicorn began to doubt its horse life.


    This is the truth it has guarded for thousands of years. What they need to guard against is such a group of things???


    When the holy unicorn and Gu Zheng looked at each other silently, they saw that the black gas had temporarily stopped fighting, and other people followed.


    When they saw such a strange group, they turned their attention to the only Unicorn who might know the truth.


    "Don''t look at me!! I don''t know anything!"


    The unicorn, known as the most elegant unicorn in the whole continent, now roared like the same bitch.


    Who knows what these are!!


    "And how did you get out of the seal!!"


    The unicorn''s roar only attracted the ridicule of the little devil caught by Gu Zheng. He waved his fork and returned: "are you kidding? Won''t we use tools ourselves?"


    "It''s just a crack in the endless abyss. This place is sealed. We can find another weak place!!"


    "Hahaha, we are just the new force ahead. When the abyss demon king really wakes up, this continent will be subdued at the feet of our great demon king."


    "The God of light and the God of darkness have not protected this land for a long time. Our demon king is the real master of this land! The real!!"


    The little devil''s clamor immediately excited the other little demons tied to Gu Zheng. They waved their little forks and shouted for the coming victory.


    "Pa!"


    But at this time was interrupted by Gu Zheng''s slap from another aspect.


    When the little devil staring at a chestnut head angrily stared at Gu Zheng, the creature even more evil than him suddenly asked, "can your great demon king be as powerful as me?" Gu Zheng pointed to these powerful teams behind him and opened the nonsense model: "see?"


    "I am the king of this continent. After the gods of light and darkness left, they believed in my Gu clan and the totem of my wa clan."


    "Other crooks want to rob me of faith and compete for my land?"


    "Dream!"


    "I will carry my army of darkness and light through your endless abyss!!"


    Hearing the little devil struggling here, he screamed and laughed at Gu Zheng''s arrogance: "hahaha, you are just an eighth order waste."


    "Although I can''t see your origin, my little demons are the most sensitive to breath."


    "Maybe you can use your strongest strength to make these Warcraft and humans obey your command, but in front of the demon king who has touched the threshold of the gods and has full ninth level strength, you have only one way to die!!"


    "Oh..."


    "Oh..."


    When the little devil proudly announced, both Gu Zheng and the people behind him made the same voice.


    "Nine steps!"


    "It''s nine steps..."


    "It''s a little difficult, yeah, yeah..."


    The little devil, who was shocked by what he said, covered his mouth at once. Alarmed, he forgot that there was a small fork in his hand and stabbed three blood spots on the only unharmed lip on the whole face in an instant.


    "Hahaha, do abyss demons exist like this?"


    "Can it be said that living underground all the time will affect intelligence?"


    When the angry little devil was about to smoke, Gu Zheng turned his head to the holy Unicorn very seriously.


    "I already know my mission to this world. I swear by the punishment of your light and dark gods."


    "If you help me break through the state of approaching God, I will use my life as a bet to go deep into the sleeping underground of the enemy and completely destroy it."


    "On this continent, only I have the ability to achieve a breakthrough in strength in a short time."


    "If you can help me, I will make the last effort for this continent under your surveillance."


    Gu Zheng was so serious that even the holy Unicorn who didn''t like his dark breath believed his words.


    Whether a person is sincere or not can definitely be felt.


    When these abyssal creatures have found a way to return to the earth''s surface, all living creatures, whether dark or bright, on the surface of the continent have the obligation to fight for their own survival.


    When Gu Zheng looked at these people, it was the night elf king who opened his mouth first.


    His hoarse voice, which affected his manners, asked, "then, mysterious Wa people, what do you need?"


    "Magic crystals, a large number of magic crystals, or the conversion of contracts, transmit more pure energy through the books of the summoner of the Samantha family."


    "Whatever it is, as long as there is enough, I can make a breakthrough in the shortest time."


    "When I touch the Ninth level field, I have the strength to fight with the underground demon king."


    "In this continent, only I have ignored the constraints of hierarchy, so now the right to choose is on you."


    Hearing this, the ELF KING did not hesitate. He turned and stretched out his palm to the orcs in charge of logistics in the team: "well, my great Carl sastin believes in your commitment, lesas, hand over all the crystal nuclei in your hands."


    Lesas, the angry administrator, shouted on the spot: "dog P! Aren''t you the ELF KING? Why do you want crystal nuclei from me!"


    And the ELF KING answered with confidence: "we elves are the darling of nature, and the crystal nucleus, an inelegant stone body, will not grow in our body."


    "Have you ever seen an elf with a pile of crystal cores buried under the tree of life? We return to the foot of the mother tree and will nourish the earth wholeheartedly!"


    "That''s reasonable. I''m speechless!" the orc leader roared in an instant: "we orcs have no crystal core! No! We''re not Warcraft, no!!"


    "But? There are many Warcraft in the wild continent where you live, so take out your treasures?"


    In the huge howl, the ELF KING just shook his head. He never forgot to see the memory of the bright elf boy in his deep sleep.


    It was this memory that forced the little prince of the orc opposite to take out a bag of high-level magic crystals.


    When Gu Zheng was knocked down like a sugar bean, everyone saw the essence of the magic that he kept rising.


    Gu Zheng, just as he said, can be powerful only by swallowing.


    But when he finished eating the last crystal core, he just made his momentum reach the middle of the eighth order.


    The legend of the ninth order on this continent has not appeared for a long time.


    The energy it needs will never be so simple.


    Seeing the mercenaries here, they were stunned.


    Standing aside and seeing the direct result, the holy Unicorn shaved its hoof and sang an ethereal song of call under the eyes of everyone.


    In this melodious tune, the bright Warcraft living in this forest have drilled out.


    They gathered behind the holy Unicorn like a stream running to the sea.


    While the holy Unicorn lowered its noble head towards samanthur, it all crawled in front of the rural boy who had never seen such a battle.


    Let the heirs of this mysterious Summoner family behave worse than a farmer.


    "You, what are you?"


    "I am willing to devote my freedom and life with my companions for this continent and my ultimate mission. 1"


    "This is also to protect our own home. Please sign a contract of mutual cooperation with our Guangming family."


    Ask for the contract actively, instead of being abducted or deceived by the Samantha family. How can samanthur be so guilty about this first gain for nothing?


    He subconsciously looked at his master Gu Zheng. After the other party nodded slightly, he coughed twice as if nothing had happened.


    "Cough, cough, well, I see the sincere and noble hearts of your bright people. I, samanthur, am willing to sign a mutual contract with your bright people with the equal Treaty of Samantha."


    With that, samanthur summoned his contract, summoned the original contract beast back, and signed an equal cooperation contract with the people of the holy Unicorn family.


    After samanthur read out the terms of the contract and made an invitation gesture to the leading holy unicorn, the unicorn, who could only place his hope on this strange group called Gu, plunged into the vortex constructed by the contract without looking back.


    After a flash of dazzling white light, a bright army appeared on the contract.


    The energy transformed from this began to emerge into Gu Zheng''s body. When the energy of this contract could only maintain its basic operation, it bleakly stopped his transmission.


    Gu Zheng''s momentum is constantly expanding with the infusion of energy, but unfortunately, although these energies make his momentum rise, they are not enough to make him reach the real ninth level.


    Now Gu Zheng is comparable to the high segment of the eighth order, but the breakthrough is still a long way away.


    What should I do?


    The people on the scene were as poor as a donkey. When they looked at each other, the little devil still carried by Gu Zheng giggled.


    "Hahaha, this is the guidance of the creator God. Our demon king should be the master of this continent."


    "We will bring the plague, killing and desire from the abyss to this continent that has been quiet for too long."


    "You, all races, will be a good meal for our little devil family. All, is all!!"


    These words were rampant. The magician on one side of the anger wove a net with wood magic on the spot, and covered his face first to catch the first little devil.


    When they stepped on these little demons and rubbed in place, suddenly, one or two green crows, blocking the sky and the sun, appeared from the territory that only belongs to the light.


    Under their successive sacrifices, they finally created a dark area in which the light belongs.


    A void crack torn from the middle suddenly formed behind the people. A pair of pale hands squeezed out of it and tore open the unstable channel. Under the surprised gaze of the people, seloki, who lost his opponent in the battle, squeezed out of the crack.


    "Jie Jie Jie... You forget the real strong in this continent. Our dark family is the master of this continent after all."


    "You!" seloki pointed to Gu Zheng''s place and praised him as if there were no one else: "Hello!"


    "You represent the strongest fighting power of the dark forces, and you will eventually return to the embrace of the dark god."


    "I, the son chosen by the great dark god, give you the identity of the holy beast of the dark family."


    "And increase the dark power given to me by the dark god to you at the same time."


    "And you!" seloki turned his head again. "After my dark warriors win, I will recognize my status as a dark god."


    "On the continent with light, we should also recognize the existence of darkness."


    "So, this is the deal between us. Do you agree or not?"


    It seems that this is not the case now. After looking at each other for a few times, the remaining members of the mercenary regiment nodded: "OK, we are willing to agree to your conditions and contribute to this continent."


    In fact, everyone thought again that the son of the dark temple might have a bad head?


    They are just a little dignified, and they are still the young generation, who have promised what role they can play.


    They are not the masters of the mainland. If you agree now, you can agree.


    Seloki, holding the video crystal in his hand, showed a successful expression. The group of people standing in front of him did not know that they almost represented the whole continent in the future.


    Don''t worry, don''t worry, my life is still very long. One day I can see the day when the dark god connects the mainland.


    Thinking of this, seloki unfolded his big robe and finally revealed a pair of pale hands, and on his hand, there was an extra bag flashing black light.


    When the bag was thrown into the air by him and flew directly into Gu Zheng''s hands, the clatter and collision sound had already shown what was loaded in it.


    When Gu Zheng opened the small bag in public, he was blinked by the crystal nucleus loaded in it.


    It''s too much. It''s the accumulation of a big force. All of them are higher crystal nuclei above level 7. The most appropriate thing is that they all have dark attributes.


    This is very consistent with Gu Zheng''s body. Gu Zheng, who got the crystal core, hurried to fill it in his mouth.


    "Click, click..."


    Only Gu Zheng''s non-human teeth can bite so easily.


    When Gu Zheng ate more than half of the crystal core of the whole bag, a sudden sense of fullness emerged in the direction of his celestial cover.


    Around him, countless cyclones followed, and the cloudless sky turned into dark clouds to block out the sun.


    "Click"


    A thunder exploded from the sky. When the people looked up in surprise, Gu Zheng couldn''t maintain his human form here.


    At this time, he was rushed out of the wound by countless beyond magic. Forced Gu Zheng had to show his own identity.


    A huge black dragon rose from the ground and rushed directly to the sky, fighting with the lightning and thunder.


    "Click!!"


    "Boom!"


    Because Gu Zheng''s tumbling is stirred, and the world has changed its color.


    In the rolling clouds like boiling water, you can only vaguely see the tip of the iceberg of Gu Zheng''s changing body.


    The five claws stretched out from the thunder or the tail swinging out of the thick fog dazzled those who had not seen the world around them.


    ©h©h©h


    Zhang Yifan''s fan: the idol of a lifetime has been written.


    Next (¤Å¡ä¨Œ `) to write a laughing and forgetting book

 Chapter 1477

    There has never been such a huge Warcraft, and this advanced way is too earth shaking.


    "Click!!"


    When a thunder fell from the sky, people remembered to evacuate to a relatively safe place.


    It is not a wise choice to be close to the dense forest before the heavy rain falls.


    In this way, Gu Zheng kept rolling in the thick fog caused by his advanced steps.


    A gradually clear feeling filled the sea of his divine knowledge, and Gu Zheng was about to cry out.


    "Ow!!"


    A dragon chant resounded through the world. The whole bright forest and all the Warcraft in the peripheral dark forest crawled on the ground at this time, trembling with surprise by this sudden threat.


    On the far labyrinth wall, the fiery lion Scorpion was surprised and suspicious. From the center that should be guarded, it saw the breath that once made him familiar.


    "How possible!"


    And its shocking feeling, the spreading of Longwei, finally opened the eyes of the black dragon far away from the final gate.


    This is a kind of coercion that seems to be but definitely not the Dragon nationality.


    Even its ancient dragon family cannot resist its existence.


    It seems that there is divinity in the other party''s blood, not the beast in its body.


    This strange, as if the dragon should be this kind of blood, inexplicably emerged from the black dragon''s mind at this time.


    It raised its neck, spread its wings and soared up from the hollow cave, but saw a strange and powerful creature in the far center, with supreme momentum, soaring into the sky.


    When the figure was getting higher and higher, so high that it could only be regarded as a small black spot, the creature released itself, no longer controlled the flight track, and dived down towards the ground wholeheartedly.


    "What does he want!!"


    "Ah ah!!"


    Even if it was so far away, the black dragon heard a panic scream in the dense forest.


    But this strange creature rushed to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!!"


    His body made a solid impact on the earth. After a burst of black smoke, the earth returned to the state of silence again.


    The people standing below Gu Zheng witnessed Gu Zheng smashing a big hole in the ground with his own flesh.


    Looking down at the opening of the big hole, it was dark and bottomless.


    This must be the new channel found by the little devil group.


    If it hadn''t been discovered early, when the monsters in the whole abyss found it, I''m afraid they would never be able to control the situation.


    "How close!"


    "Gu ansastor Zheng rushed down?"


    "Probably."


    "So what are we going to do?"


    "Only waiting."


    When everyone can only talk here, they look at each other and find a relatively flat place to camp silently.


    Gu Zheng''s ability to go deep into the hinterland is not enough, but it can be done here to intercept the fish that have escaped from the abyss.


    When Gu Zheng returns to the ground again, will this continent be really safe?


    The world above is orderly, but the world below is chaotic.


    Because Gu Zheng directly crashed into the deepest part of the abyss with the power of lightning and the impact of his huge body.


    He passed through the fog layer after layer. The barriers between various levels that should have been weakened one by one and finally broken were knocked out one after another under his overwhelming impact.


    But his downward momentum did not see any relief, as if he had hit the earth, and his head was broken and bleeding, which could not make him go forward in the final battle.


    "Ah ah!!"


    "Ow, ow, Ow!"


    Because of Gu Zheng''s strong intrusion, everywhere he passed was a sad cry.


    The two attributes that should have restrained each other were reflected in him alone.


    But the evil product in the abyss did not have Gu Zheng''s strong body to resist.


    Therefore, where Gu Zheng passed, it became a scorched land.


    There are few abyssal creatures that have fallen on this road.


    The abyss Lord, who ruled every layer, just heard the sound and wanted to help the abyss demon king who had not sobered up, but was overturned on the ground by the continuous thunder and fog from Gu Zheng.


    Slowly swallowed by the terrible corrosive toxicity they had never seen.


    Finally, like the most common muddy swamp at the bottom of the abyss, it was attributed to the dark night.


    Unable to help at all, he returned to the arms of the eternal God of destruction.


    Just when Gu Zheng thought he would finish it at one go and finally solve the mysterious demon king underground.


    He had formed a momentum of breaking through the air. If he hit an asteroid, he could hit the other side into two halves. The momentum stopped strangely.


    In the pure land he finally got in the abyss, he was supported in the air by a mysterious force.


    "Is that you?"


    "Are you awake?"


    This is Gu Zheng''s muttering, but also a soft inquiry about the inexplicable enemy.


    He thought there would be no response, but when his voice fell, he got due feedback.


    "The gods on the ground? No, no, although powerful, they don''t have a divine personality."


    "Ah, why have I never seen a creature like you? Hehe."


    With unspeakable contempt in his smile, Gu Zheng, who was vigilant, let go of his dragon roar at the first time.


    "Ow!!"


    The roar of ancient blood ushered in respect for Gu Zheng.


    In the invisible shadow of the underground, the abyss devil revealed his true face.


    This is a fog without substance, because it has been badly hit and looks a little fragmented.


    When it floats in mid air and confronts Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng can even see that there are potholes in the void body, which are similar to transparent holes.


    "Ah, aren''t you surprised? Yes, if you don''t look like this, how can you let a mere nine rank miscellaneous fish enter the field of my abyss?"


    "But don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."


    "You will make great achievements. You will become the nutrient for the transformation of the greatest God in the world, and you will become a part of the body of the Lord of the abyss."


    "When I devour your flesh and blood and absorb your soul, I will once again become the king of the abyss that makes mortals on the ground feel fear and despair."


    "I will use this continent to achieve the divine personality of my supreme evil god."


    "Come on!! my child!!"


    The words of the abyss demon king were full of temptation. The spiritual impact brought by the sound waves rushed to Gu Zheng''s brain and atrium one after another.


    However, the king of the abyss, whose strength has regressed a lot but still has a hundred times confidence, relied on the strength, this powerful magic about soul impact, but did not play a role in a hand-to-hand creature.


    In addition to Gu Zheng''s short dizziness and discomfort for two or three seconds when the other party spoke, he immediately recovered Qingming.


    The great demon king, who has always been invincible, is afraid that he has been sleeping for a long time. He regards him as a dragon race fighting only by virtue of his physical strength on the surface.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng is an old goblin who doesn''t live much less than him.


    The strength of his soul is no shorter than that of any long-lived race in the world.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng pretended to be bewitched, stared at his three white eyes and raised his pupils, pretending to be confused and walked slowly in the direction of the Lord of the abyss.


    "It worked."


    The broken fog was deep in its palm. When its tentacles were about to close to Gu Zheng''s huge head, Gu Zheng, who showed a confused appearance, stared at his eyes and was clear.


    "You! Ah ah!!!"


    A huge faucet instantly opened more huge double jaws, and strong suction emerged from the huge dragon mouth.


    "Devour!"


    A confused and chaotic Qi emerged from the king of the abyss. With this suction, it all rushed to Gu Zheng''s throat.


    When the other party was unprepared and couldn''t even resist, he was swallowed by Gu Zheng in an instant.


    Only a transparent soul was left, holding a confused little tentacle, looking at each other''s strange creature, as if the talent opposite was the real devil.


    "Ah? Still can''t really die? Smile and forget the book. Is it a pure energy body opposite?"


    When xiaoforgetshu, called by Gu Zheng, looked at the ghost body like a CD, he shouted excitedly.


    "It''s the core of the system! It''s the core of the system! The great devil of the world is the energy core I lost!"


    "Great, the purest energy body. With it, I have the drive and coordinates to return to my parent star."


    "As long as the energy is full, I can return to the embrace of the system star."


    "Mr. Gu! Let''s discuss and leave the core of this system to me."


    When Gu Zheng expressed his dissatisfaction, xiaoforgetshu gave its explanation: "no, master Gu, it''s useless for you to grasp the core of the system, because this energy feedback can''t be fed back to your longevity."


    "Its inner core is too large for your human body in the real society."


    "Lord, don''t you want to know that when I absorb this core, I can see my current energy storage?"


    "Don''t you want to know how many worlds are left to complete the contract between you and me?"


    "Mr. Gu, with it, all this can be realized. I no longer need to use excess energy to evolve my CPU. Unfortunately, I have only evolved to the inner core in the 10th century. I don''t know that monkey years and horses can realize the real black technology."


    "Gu Ye, Grandpa, ancestor!"


    This roar, like a cuckoo spitting blood, made people cry.


    Gu Zheng is not cold-blooded and ruthless. Even if he has a dog, he has feelings over a long time.


    Although in so many worlds, xiaoforgetshu tenaciously complies with the general salt fish level of the core of its system, it is at least a little hard work.


    Now, when he is successful, it is not impossible to give him this useless thing.


    When Gu Zheng thought of this, he nodded, um, that''s the sound, um, which made xiaoqieshu cry with joy. With a ha ha laugh, he emerged from Gu Zheng''s huge faucet, and jumped at the core like a naked big girl.


    Then, the little ball, like the yellow bean among the beans, swallowed the core of the system dozens of times larger than it.


    "Gu Ye, well, the rest is digestion. When I fully integrate with this core, I will know the exact time to leave."


    "Gu Zheng, thank you."


    I''m afraid this sentence is the most sincere one among the so much nonsense said in the smile and forget book.


    Gu Zheng smiled and was about to say it was hypocritical.


    Who would have thought that when xiaoforgetshu didn''t enter his divine knowledge sea just now, there was a landslide and sea crack shaking in such a large abyss space.


    "Hua la la!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    Large pieces of surface stones collapsed from above. The living space of underground demons built layer by layer by the king of the abyss lost its support after it was completely absorbed, and collapsed under the action of gravity.


    More howls sounded over Gu Zheng''s head. The death of the king of the abyss made people on the ground take away a large number of resentful evil creatures who should no longer survive in this world without even coming to clean up.


    That''s good.


    Simply, neatly.


    Let the creatures originally generated by the evil thoughts of the king of the abyss be buried with the evil Lord, which is also the core of the evil system. It is not worth visiting this western continent.


    As for Gu Zheng, who was still underground, he had the greatest magical power. He had to rely on the strength of his flesh and hard protrude towards the surface.


    He doesn''t want to be a dragon killed by the planet.


    Unfortunately, he still underestimated the natural power of a planet.


    Gu Zheng just struggled to fly up a hundred meters, and was hit back by cracks bigger than the mountains and rivers on the ground.


    "I''ll go!!! Did the task fail!!!"


    "Shit!! what the world wants!!"


    When Gu Zheng was unwilling to roar for his first failure, xiaoforgetshu felt a call from the depths of the kernel.


    "No! Gu Ye, we succeeded!"


    "I''ll open the channel now! The contract is a success!!!"


    In the roar of laughter and forgetting book, even without Gu Zheng''s command, a plane channel opened by the will of the world was hit on the side of Gu Zheng''s gradually falling body.


    The will of the world also closely synchronized this channel with Gu Zheng''s falling speed.


    Lest Gu Zheng be beaten by this external force when he changes his soul state.


    "Laugh and forget the book, let''s go!"


    "Well!"


    When Gu Zheng''s voice fell, two soul balls, one white and one gold, flew out of the huge dragon body, and jumped into the rotating black channel with a leap.

 Chapter 1478

    After the two figures disappeared together, the channel was like a screen closed, and the brush merged into one place.


    "Boom..."


    In the next second, the void of the whole abyss was completely flattened by the base of the continent.


    "Hoo Hoo! It''s dangerous! It''s dangerous!!"


    When Gu Zheng''s soul didn''t enter his body, out of the inertia of thinking, Gu Zheng made a backward and falling action, and suddenly lay flat on his sofa.


    When he calmed down his mood, he wiped his forehead with sweat.


    It''s so frightening. Different from the power of Hongjun, the feeling of witnessing and dying is the most frightening.


    Let Gu Zheng bring a little vibrato when asking xiaoforgetshu.


    However, the smiling forgetting book, which had achieved what he wanted, seemed to happily tell Gu Zheng''s harvest this time.


    "Master Gu, master Gu, congratulations on your achievement as a centenarian."


    "The world directly makes your life limit exceed 100 years old, and fills the container that has always been half a bottle at one time."


    "In the years to come, as long as you don''t suffer any dying injuries, you can live to a hundred years old safely."


    "Gu Ye, even on earth, a hundred years old is a long enough age."


    "Grandpa is Grandpa. Even if he has only three days of life, he can live like he is now."


    This familiar flattery gradually calmed Gu Zheng''s originally turbulent mood.


    He looked at the performance of the laughing and forgetting book with his head tilted and said the words to stop it.


    "Look what happened after I left."


    "Although I basically have nothing to do with that world, just looking at the footprints I have left to prove that I have been here is also a good return."


    "It doesn''t waste my hard years. The taste of unsung heroes is not suitable for my not noble personality."


    The laughing and forgetting book that was always bullied was a little sad. It silently took back the praise that had not been finished, and suddenly disappeared into the computer monitor opposite the study, activating the huge and exquisite screen with its own touch.


    "Hissing..."


    "Boom..."


    When the screen lit up, it was followed by what happened after Gu Zheng left.


    But the angle of view in the lens has turned to the ground.


    Those mercenaries and samanthur who once guarded near the seal and squatted on the ground fell down with the collapsed ground with the huge vibration.


    "Ah ah!!"


    The people who were caught off guard screamed, but the little devil caught in his hand laughed proudly.


    "Ha ha, this is the end of offending the king of the abyss."


    "Hahaha, Hiccup..."


    But before they finished laughing, the elite of all races tried their best to stop the trend of falling.


    The magician of the mercenary regiment took out a pure white magic wand and blessed everyone with a floating technique. A pair of transparent small wings attached to everyone''s back like the wings of an elf.


    As for samanthur, who did not belong to the mercenary regiment, he did not rely on the help of the gang at all. When his call book was opened, a snow-white Griffin flew out of it, very strong carried samanthur on his back, hard carried the washed gravel and flew into the wider air.


    "I''ll go!! no, it''s too noisy, isn''t it?"


    When you look at this piece, all the continental plates as big as a bright forest have fallen into the abyss, and the mixture of gravel and magmatic fault has no end, you feel that it is wrong.


    "No, this is not Gu ancestol Zheng''s fight with the Lord of the abyss! It''s just that an ordinary fight can''t complete the fall of the whole abyss!"


    "And!! and!!"


    The mage who can freely control the floating magic kept his body at a distance and kept exploring with the surface of the bright forest, but after diving to a depth of hundreds of meters, he brought good news to all the people still in the air with sound transmission magic.


    "The abyss collapsed and all the creatures in the abyss died!!"


    "I saw the bodies of the little devil, the great devil, the Lich and the skeleton king!"


    "I also see ghosts that have no dependence. They have once again become the state of unconscious wandering souls."


    "They are very confused and weak. I can see a lot, but I can''t feel any horror related to the abyss."


    "Gu, he succeeded, he succeeded!!"


    At the same time of this excited message, there was a startling cheering on the ground.


    The original uneasiness, the original anxiety, all calmed down at this moment.


    In any case, a visible disaster, so completely disappeared.


    Then, it was a relaxed wait. Everyone laughed and chatted, waiting for the magician to bring better news.


    Since he defeated the king of the abyss, is Gu ansastor Zheng safe?


    But after a long wait, there was a message of grief and relief.


    "I touched the core of the abyss with the surface. It has become an ocean of magma convergence. I saw Gu''s body floating on the fiery red magma sea."


    "There is no soul, only Gu''s body."


    "It returns to the embrace of the Mother God of nature, or the field of the dark god."


    "No, Gu said, he doesn''t believe in these gods... Beside Gu, I smell a dissipated smell."


    "Should it be the king of the abyss? Even if it dissipated, it left such a terrible threat."


    "I can''t stay here too long. The guardian scroll given to me by my teacher can''t bear the heat here. I have to go up."


    "God, I''ll go up right away. The power left by the Lord of the abyss can break my shield... I''m coming up!!"


    In the sound of the magician''s scream, a loud wave burst into the air.


    The fleeing magician tore up a random scroll and came to the surface he thought.


    When he was in a mess, his white robe was almost burnt into coke, and his original black straight hair turned into curls, he finally evacuated the underground space safely.


    When he was panting, the people waiting on the ground spontaneously surrounded him, all staring at him and waiting for him to explain the more detailed situation below.


    "Don''t patronize and gasp. Tell us what''s going on?"


    This urgent look, let the magician not make complaints about his breathing, and quickly spread the changes that happened under the ground.


    "I guess the original abyss is the space and position built by the Lord of the abyss on his own."


    "When it dies, the whole abyss will disappear with it. This is probably the way of martyrdom."


    "Or coexistence."


    "You didn''t see it. As I dived layer by layer, it could be said that there were corpses in the wild.


    One by one, they are piled up in the middle of the rock, as bloody as untreated beef patties. "


    "Oh, I saw the cave where Gu fought with the Lord of the abyss."


    "But according to my current ability, I can''t break through the force field constructed after the war between the two strong men. I can only have a general look at it from the top."


    "According to the track of magic, the Lord of the abyss never left a body, and Gu''s situation is a little strange."


    "His body is still there, but I can''t feel any trace of the existence of the soul."


    "His body is in the center of the rolling magma. I''m afraid my mentor can''t go deep there."


    "I think this is Gu''s last choice of burial place. It''s like a place where a hero can sleep undisturbed. It''s very safe."


    When the magician finished these words, samanthur, sitting on the Griffin, quickly added: "yes, yes, I once signed a cooperation agreement with Gu."


    "This is an agreement signed from the deep level of the soul."


    "Just when the whole abyss collapsed, the brand that fit in the depths of the soul dissipated out of thin air."


    "There are only two possibilities for this. One is the death of the contractor, and the other is the disappearance of the Contractor from the world."


    "I prefer the second situation because I have dealt with Gu ansastor Zheng. It is a mysterious and unpredictable creature."


    "He is not so easy to die."


    "Because the dissipation of his soul took place after the abyss collapsed for a long time. At that time, the Lord of the abyss was dead. I believe he can return to the ground again according to his ability."


    Having finished his analysis, samanthur was silent with everyone.


    Just when they were inexplicably sad about Gu Zheng''s disappearance, a sesloki who was suspended in the air and never disdained to have too much contact with these bright apostles took the initiative to speak.


    "Hehe, Ben Shengzi feels that it is very correct for this creature called Gu to leave at this time."


    "Don''t you think so?"


    While the crowd glared at sisloki''s coldness, he said a more cruel word: "do you want to see a creature that is invincible, unknown to friends and enemies, uncontrollable, and may not belong to this continent living on this surface with all of us?"


    "So what exactly does he want to do? Whether he has ambition, or whether evil people want to use his presence to provoke more terrible events? We don''t know."


    "But it is certain that only when a creature is far more than everyone, it is the most dangerous and uncontrollable."


    "He can arouse our inner fear, desire, and extremely dull submission."


    "Gu at that time was the real God on this continent. Because the darkness I believed in and the God of light to which you belong have long stopped walking on this continent."


    "And he will be the biggest enemy of my dark temple and your light temple, because a living miracle can arouse the trust of foolish people and creatures in this land compared with those illusory legends."


    "Look, this is the future of you, Guangming and Gu. Three, no, it is a war between the two forces, which is inevitable after all."


    "At that time, our existing weak cooperation will be gone forever, and I, the dark son, have no confidence to defeat such a monster."


    "So, don''t be so kind. In fact, your heart also breathed a sigh, didn''t it?"


    "Besides, according to the guess of your spiritual victory Dharma, Gu should have returned to his hometown."


    "When he came to the middle of this labyrinth forest, he said he was guided by the will of the world. If he came here, he would not have lied."


    "He has found his place. We should be happy for him."


    "We paid for Gu''s ability to leave, and our deal with him was completely completed."


    "So, is it time to talk about the problem between light and darkness?"


    Sesloki smiled softly, with an evil and frightened smile.


    Let those who had just fallen into sadness immediately become vigilant. Let sesloki quickly shake his fingers and stop everyone from fighting in this huge unstable space. Pointing to the maze wall that still hasn''t collapsed in the distance, he said: "go there, it''s time to fulfill your commitments between races in battle."


    The mercenary corps and Summoner Saman looked at each other, nodded and rushed to the only safe place.


    When they flew over, the two groups of people who were still bullish and murderous saw a huge, lazy yawning black dragon standing at the head of the city.


    Huge dragon breath was spitting out from its mouth, and the two nostrils ejected bursts of sparks like a trough furnace in a steel mill.


    "Oh, my God of light!"


    "Dark god bless!!!"


    A few handsome people from the two camps, like helpless little feathers, swam towards the left and right sides.


    After their dangerous and dangerous avoidance, they opened the unintentional move of the black dragon and landed in the rear safety zone from each other''s side, no matter which side took the fear of dying and living.


    "What is this!! does this breath say?"


    While they were shocked, another voice came from behind them.


    "That is the last guardian. From today on, it will be free again."


    "It has fulfilled its promise to the dark god and can return to its hometown of Longdao, which it has always wanted to go back to."

 Chapter 1479

    When the family turned in surprise, they saw the flame lion and scorpion that gave way because they were light.


    It acts as a narrator, calming the emotions of this group of people and telling the emotions of the black dragon.


    When everyone was half convinced, the black dragon, who seemed to have no other interest except the Lord of the abyss, flapped its wings and slowly soared into the air under the eyes of everyone.


    A huge tornado formed around its body, and countless gold and silver treasures in the guide cave surrounded it like an asteroid belt.


    Under the control of its magic, it quickly flew away from the temporary castle that was not its residence with its huge body.


    However, after two breaths, the golden black dragon became a dot.


    Maybe it still has a long way to go from Longdao, but its heart, its once hope, has finally been realized on this day.


    In your lifetime, when you die, return to your hometown and return to the Dragon tomb.


    From then on, it is a rooted person, and the powerful dragon soul will bless the place it really wants to protect.


    "Alas..."


    A sigh came from the mouth of the lion and scorpion.


    It waved its shining scorpion tail and issued an order to expel the uninvited guests.


    "What do you want to talk about? Go to the dark forest on the other side of the wall. From today on, I will completely close it."


    "From now on, there will be no secrets of this continent in the depths of the maze. Those who try to find answers and demands from here will eventually get nothing."


    "Why don''t you go? I don''t think you need to take the forces of the dark maze with you?"


    "This continent should be simpler."


    After the Dragon left, the old lion scorpion, which can best represent the maze, issued an order to expel.


    All the people standing on the wall walked farther and farther away from the ELF KING. Samanthur, who scratched his head, summoned the unicorn of the holy light. He deflated his mouth to the people and flew to his home without even calling.


    Joking, summoners and magicians all pursue the existence of the ultimate mystery. Life is so long and magic is so mysterious.


    They want to devote their limited life to unlimited research. The question of who I am and where I come from has not been solved. Where can I have the time to manage the struggle of you laymen.


    Another irrelevant person left. Finally, the whole team collapsed completely.


    "So, we have nothing to stay now. What a simple thing it is for you to face the light and the darkness. Why do you need the help of cowardly and incompetent humans like us?"


    "Or, in fact, you are parasitic on us, absorb our beliefs and survive, but you have to make a high attitude and despise us by the way."


    "If this is the case, I would rather believe in the hypocritical darkness on this earth than be blinded by the hypocritical light to seek knowledge and truth."


    "So, apostle of light, unless you want to declare war on the Empire of the whole continent, you can''t stop us from leaving."


    Speaking of this, the warrior captain carried the sword on his back and issued an order to leave here to the remaining Terrans, no matter which Empire or family.


    When everything was quiet, there were only a few light priests who looked at each other and faced off with the unfathomable dark son.


    This


    Just when they were facing the great enemy and felt that their life was soon to die, the dark son who had never put mole ants in his eyes smiled contemptuously and dissipated in this space.


    It''s time for his dark separation to return to the noumenon and do the more important things that should be dealt with.


    Who has the time to talk nonsense with these little people who can no longer play any role?


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he couldn''t help blinking. When he came back again, the screen in front of him had been dark and lit up again.


    This time, the lens was pushed around with a sense of age, as if many years had passed in a blink.


    In front of the camera is the dark son seloki who has not seen aging. At this time, he already has the manners and dignity that a superior should have.


    His original haze and depression have been swept away now.


    Standing behind him, in the void, in the space that ordinary people can''t see, there are countless dark creatures that once existed in the legend.


    They came to this remote village full of cow dung and rotten garbage with the spokesman of darkness on the mainland who needed protection.


    This is the manor territory of a small Lord in a small country that can not be called an empire.


    At the extreme edge of this territory, there is a small village that has been farming for generations and is only responsible to the Lord on this land.


    When the sun, which symbolizes the light, is about to set, the farmers who have worked all day carry their four toothed forks and embark on their own way home.


    Among these people, one farmer is particularly different.


    He has a very beautiful face and a temperament that no one else exists.


    Even the small freckles exposed from his childhood work did not damage his appearance.


    His tall figure is so out of place among this group of ordinary farmers.


    But such a young man did not find his particularity. He walked with sour and smelly people with a happy and satisfied smile on his face.


    "Ellis!! back?"


    A crisp smile belonging to the girl came from a simple but very clean farmhouse.


    A girl who can only be regarded as beautiful but full of vitality showed a wild lily smile towards the lover she wanted to greet.


    This smile is so wanton and full of life, which makes seloki immersed in the embrace of death and darkness feel the beauty loved by mankind.


    And this beauty naturally attracted the man named Ellis.


    The young man, who was originally hooked up with a group of farmers, threw off his companions'' footsteps and ran quickly towards the young girl.


    The wild flowers rustled as he passed by, and the birds above were singing about their simple and simple love.


    When this pair of rotten men and women who exuded love embraced each other and walked to their small home, Alice, who had stood here for a long time and looked at it for a long time, turned around and showed a relieved smile.


    From today on, his darkness will continue to move forward, and he has finally achieved the result he wants most in his rebirth.


    Without the tragic struggle of the previous life, this continent has lost many legends born in blood and fire. However, if the heroes in those legends can choose again, I''m afraid what he sees and hears now is the initial longing of these heroes.


    That''s good.


    The camera slowly fell and a simple line of introduction slowly emerged on the screen.


    The pattern of the continent is very clear, because the intervention of darkness makes people on the continent see many things clearly and maintain a strange balance.

 Chapter 1480

    Because of the checks and balances between the two sides, the small friction to avoid a war is much smaller.


    The action of light has scruples, and the attention of darkness is only given to light.


    The whole continent has entered a period of rapid development, and a more brilliant civilization belonging to mankind has been born continuously during this period of time.


    Ah, what a beautiful world.


    So how was it destroyed?


    When a war Overture with a little tension sounded on the screen, a chapter called Overture began in front of Gu Zheng.


    That is the current situation of the collapse of the world and the reason why Gu Zheng was put through.


    What a world it is. All races can''t protect themselves.


    The elegant Elves were covered with dirty blood, and their carefully managed hair was covered with dust that could not be washed away.


    In front of the irresistible abyss army, a continent that has lost many high-level combat power because of the struggle between darkness and light is so vulnerable.


    Even with the protection of the legendary multi-ethnic Resistance Army led by the legendary civilian hero aislis, the continent lost its last position under the impact of endless abyss creatures.


    From now on, the races on the ground of this continent will become the food and slaves of the people on the ground.


    After thousands of years of painful struggle, there is no longer any race built by fresh blood on this planet.


    There are only howling and wild grievances and skeletons that barely burn soul fire on this planet.


    The Lord of the abyss, who caused all this, broke through the will barrier of the planet after the extinction of the last living creature on the planet, and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Where he came from and went, he brought disaster, but he didn''t stay.


    This is so unfair to a dead world, and this will is more to annoy the stupidity of the races on this continent.


    The legendary hero can''t turn the tide. Can a powerful soul who claims to have saved the will of other planets help it get rid of the self destruction it saw when tracing back to the future?


    Through unremitting efforts, this surviving planet has found one will after another that is about to decline but is full of vitality again. Finally, among them, it has asked the name of a mysterious contractor.


    "Laugh and forget the book"


    A great mysterious soul broker, it can find the simplest and cheapest way for the contractor to solve the trouble of top destruction.


    Need the feedback of self will and the gift of long-term planet life?


    What it needs most is its boundless life.


    It''s a good deal, isn''t it?


    A chuckle, no thanks.


    After reading the final wish of this will, I also understand the helplessness of this so-called will that can only stick to one planet.


    Ah, it''s good to live as a human.


    As he is now, there is no need to consider the life and death of the whole ethnic group. Just consider his small family and the ideas of several people who need to work together for a lifetime.


    Seeing here, Gu Zheng took the initiative to close the link with xiaoforget book.


    Because he still remembers that his little brother of the system urgently needs to integrate the king of the abyss defeated from that world, that is, the core of the system, into his body.


    At that time, he laughed and forgot that the book was not the lowest level waste wood. It found the way to return, and he also found a way to get rid of the system.


    The best of both worlds. Today is really a good day to celebrate.


    When Gu Zheng stacked the messy gifts neatly at home, the family he had just thought of appeared at this time.


    "Oh, when did you come back? I didn''t say it in advance."


    For Dr. Leng''s casual polite words, Gu Zheng replied casually: "what? If I told you in advance, you would pick me up?"


    The girl who really matched her name replied, "of course not. I''m so busy."


    "But you can''t say I don''t care about your boyfriend!"


    After that, Dr. Leng gently clicked Gu Zheng''s direction with his finger, turned her mobile phone out of her schoolbag, and opened Gu Zheng''s microblog, opening the interaction between her and Gu Zheng when Gu Zheng was away these days.


    "You see, your advertisements went online at the same time when you went to Japan."


    "Whether it''s TV or the Internet, including 4S stores and places with counters, you can see a great boyfriend."


    "With their company, I fully feel what you are by my side."


    Speaking of this, Dr. Leng opened the small videos of those advertising collections in front of Gu Zheng.


    This should be a clip from the grandma master of station B.


    The film and television images come from the Internet and advertising materials.


    It is said that talents come from the audience, and experts always come from the people.


    After watching the clip collection, Gu Zheng almost knelt down in front of the grave of grandma.


    Not to mention the knee, it is a limb, and he is willing to offer it with both hands.


    Not to mention the extremely coquettish dubbing, take the heroic report of saving people on that rainy night and the evil smile of looking back for thousands of years. This is a brain tonic talent.


    In this short video, Gu Zheng was edited and became a unique figure in the urban management industry.


    After the reincarnation of the times, we found the true meaning of existence in this world.


    That is to protect human peace.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng almost threw doctor Leng''s mobile phone to the ground.


    When he returned to the director''s office of Daxing District the next day, he seemed to be still living in an illusory dream.


    The excitement of benefiting from the launch of major advertisements was broken by the brain hole of station B.


    The rotten girl''s soul made him feel that his life was so unreal.


    At this time, what makes him feel real and beautiful is to solve the problem of work.


    When Gu Zheng sent the investment promotion plan from Zhang Yifan to Daxing District Development Committee, he led his proud cadre Nie Zhiyuan to the door of Huangcun railway station, which is the most difficult to manage in this area.


    When Gu Zheng, who was driving a pickup truck, saw that although there was some congestion at the gate of the railway station, it was an orderly gate, he asked a strange question.


    "No, when I first came here for research a month ago, there was a traffic jam here."


    "Those black cars, private cars, occupying roads, parking and misplacing can''t be stopped."


    "How can they give up such a large area now?"


    Gu Zheng''s doubts were soon answered, because his capable general Nie Zhiyuan parked his pickup truck in the regular parking lot just divided between them and the railway station authority, and the two walked to the most lively exit square of Huangcun railway station.


    There, a small green square has been built. Although the flow of people is surging, it is clean.


    Countless signs that can be seen at a glance make it clear where subway stations, taxis and buses are located.


    The land occupation of these signs is not much. Except that the main display signs are relatively large, most of them are constructed with dotted lines drawn on the ground.


    The only big signs are placed on the side of the area where black cars and private cars are most likely to occupy the road.


    Seeing the situation here, Gu Zheng immediately understood it.


    Because the members of the urban management team in this area actually made the most obvious and distinctive sign with a salute photo after he was awarded the title.


    Against the backdrop of the majestic blue and gray uniforms representing the management power, his old face became red lips and white teeth and amiable.


    And his other flat arm was pointing in the right direction.


    Subway! On the right side of the sign.


    bus station! On the right side of the sign.


    The right-hand square of this omnipotent humanoid sign only needs a simple change to let people know where he is going.


    This function can be seen clearly.


    But when there are many people, even with clear instructions, some people can''t be prepared to cross the shortcut.


    So why can these people abide by the instructions of a sign?


    In this regard, Nie Zhiyuan pointed to the small consulting window not far from Huangcun railway station, where a white loudspeaker used by a township enterprise to publicize the collection was found, and a simple tape recorder was connected at one end. After Nie Zhiyuan went to the window and said hello to the staff, Gu Zheng heard a not so wonderful dialogue from it.


    "Oh, the comrades of the urban management team are here again. Thanks to your help, we can bring such a clean and comfortable working environment to the staff of our railway station."


    "You see, now that passengers come to ask questions, they all know to queue up consciously. Then look at those private cars. No matter how arrogant and urgent, they all know to queue up to get off at the right stop and see off the guests."


    "Look at those private car owners who run black cars wandering at the parking lot outside a distant street."


    "They only dare to find single travelers here as individuals, and they don''t dare to work arrogantly with more expensive taxis anymore."


    "They are all like this, let alone the three jumping children and motorcycles here."


    "In short, we really thank the law enforcement team of the Urban Administration Bureau of Daxing District."


    "Captain Nie, you are our gospel."


    Looking at each other''s endless praise, Nie Zhiyuan pretended to be embarrassed and said his intention after listening to the last sentence: "who, Lao Xing, don''t praise so much. Say the same thing every time, and then I won''t come. Our relationship is not so strange."


    "All right, all right, no more nonsense. I''ll take our leaders to inspect the situation here. You can play the broadcast that has been playing continuously here two days ago to our leaders?"


    Hearing that Nie Zhiyuan was such a simple request, the administrator of the inquiry office called Lao Xing certainly agreed without any comments.


    He pressed the button on a small video player on one side, and the small machine connected to the big horn worked normally.


    A broadcast with a typical Beijing accent was broadcast from the loudspeaker to the whole square.


    "Please pay attention to the outgoing passengers and the incoming passengers."


    "The broadcast notice of Huangcun railway station is as follows."


    "From now on, the urban management members of Daxing District Urban Administration Bureau, law enforcement brigade and the first affiliated brigade under the deputy director of the field will officially enter the Coordination Office of Huangcun railway station to take charge of the management of entrances and exits."


    "Please keep private cars that pick up and drop off passengers, taxis lining up to solicit passengers and illegal black cars in an orderly and manageable state."


    "The resume of the newly appointed deputy director of Daxing District Urban Administration Bureau is as follows."


    "The champion of the world Hercules championship, the first person in Asia in the world free fighting competition, the city hero who bravely saved people on a rainy night, and the inflatable Fort great Xia who was unable to pull people crazy."


    "All relevant videos can be found in the city administration, the capital municipal civilization publicity network, Sina Weibo, sina sports news and the capital social news channel."


    "Please note that the station authority is definitely not alarmist. Please be sure to maintain a high degree of compliance with the law. When all uncontrollable events occur, the Huangcun Railway Station Authority will not bear any irrelevant responsibility."


    "For more detailed administrator information, please log in to www.huangcun railway station.com and inquire in the introduction column of surrounding principals."


    "Thank you for listening to the radio of our Huangcun Railway Station Advisory Office in your busy schedule."


    "I''m a live broadcast, Lao Xing."


    "Now please listen to the latest song of the radio station" it''s good to live "


    Then a cry of ghosts and wolves was broadcast from the radio station.


    When Gu Zheng looked back blankly, he saw several private car owners who had planned to stop and release people in illegal sections, and immediately drove to the regular release place 200 meters ahead.


    Several passengers who were ready to rush out shrunk their necks and tried to keep the appearance of queuing out.


    This makes Gu Zheng happy.


    Dare you love a dirty and disorderly railway station that has not been eliminated for many years because of his strong personal charm?


    When Gu Zheng turned his eyes, Nie Zhiyuan stretched out his fingers in front of him: "director, look at your advertisement again."


    "Don''t say, after knowing that you worked here, these advertisers contracted the large screen billboard of the railway station!"


    "Look at this paragraph. It''s advertising your Pepsi Cola!"


    When the overlord demon king came out, he passed two fans who lost to Gu Zheng''s appearance and momentum under the screen. It seemed that they came to see him. They also took a self shooting live frame and shouted to the big screen: "come, come, the best is coming!"


    Then, after a burst of fighting scenes with stars shining, the scene of Gu Zheng''s shameless mysterious magic king sitting on the throne appeared on the big screen.


    The impact of the whole body black slowed down the footsteps of those passengers who hurried by.


    While Gu Zheng kept silent and gave out that evil smile, a more evil look was that the rural red font added by the advertising editor floated out on the big screen.


    "Note that Huangcun railway station is not bragging. Look, director Gu is such a devil!"


    Then, after the word came out, the two fashionable girls make complaints about "ha ha ha, finally!" we are not lying.


    Then there was a 66623333 floating on their screen, turning the good live studio into a sea of torpedoes and flowers.


    Don''t ask Gu Zheng how he knows. He is standing behind the two little girls and looking at his next car advertisement of Cadillac as wild as an eagle.


    Every time an advertisement is changed, a warning from Huangcun railway station will be attached.


    This most intuitive threat has turned the square of the railway station into what it is today.


    "Good, that''s good..."


    This is a society ruled by law. It is against the law to eat people, and it is also against the law to make people fat.


    Gu Zheng can only do this to hypnotize himself and take a deep breath so that he doesn''t become a criminal who kills people in the street.


    He just pointed to Nie Zhiyuan, twitched the corners of his mouth twice, and kept returning to the co pilot of the small pickup truck.


    What a shame!


    This group of subordinates do everything they need to complete their tasks.


    When Gu Zheng saw that Nie Zhiyuan had returned to the driver''s cab and was going to have a full-scale crush from his boss without pay, the comrade who did not know how he was going to die happily shared with Gu Zheng the benefits obtained from his masterpiece.


    "Director! Look, how am I doing?"


    "Look, this is the feedback from nearby communities and netizens. Social news reporters have specially drawn materials from this phenomenon."


    "By the way, the intranet of the urban management system named our Daxing District."


    "Director, you have been specially pointed out and rewarded in the overall situation."


    "What?"


    Gu Zheng raised his fist and slowly put it down: "what? Reward?"


    "Oh," Nie Zhiyuan said with a clear face and gave Gu Zheng a simple answer: "your secretary must have put that document at the bottom of the document to be processed."


    "Compared with the work at hand, that''s really not very important."


    "Gu Ju, you don''t know. You have been elected as the spokesman for the external image of our capital urban management."


    "If you win the final selection, from now on you will be the spokesman of our whole capital urban management."


    "What press conferences, some new policy conferences open to the public media, and the conference on emergency measures? In short, when those important conferences are held, you are the spokesman of the official media."


    "I''ll go. It''s equivalent to a temporary position in the internal affairs department, which will be of great benefit to your future promotion."


    "Don''t you know that the second aunt of my third uncle''s seventh niece is the Secretary General of the General Administration of the urban administration."


    "She said that the spokesperson of the city image may rise to become the spokesman of the national image."


    "Director Gu, do you think my image is successful? I''m waving the flag for the candidates in Daxing District in advance."


    "Gu Ju, you are losing money now because you are young. We are so famous that we can make up for it."


    "How''s it going? Director, am I doing a good job?"

 Chapter 1481

    Sacrifice one person and thousands of members.


    What else can I say?


    "Go back to the bureau!"


    "Get it!"


    The hearty Nie Zhiyuan slammed the accelerator and returned to his own territory with Gu Ju.


    When Gu Zheng turned over the notice mentioned by Nie Zhiyuan from a pile of documents that were about to fall into dust, he found the internal investment page of the selection.


    "Click, click..."


    The intranet of the poor urban management system is still so stuck.


    When Gu Zheng opened the whole page, he saw the image spokesmen in two rows.


    Among the big brothers and sisters in their thirties and forties, their smiling and well maintained faces are simply handsome out of the sky.


    Let''s look at the ranking automatically generated according to real-time voting. Is this an official disgrace scene.


    In a haha ha netizen Tucao, Gu Zheng quietly make complaints about his handsome advertisements.


    He''d better go down and kill Nie Zhiyuan. Then the number one of the best criminals will be on his head.


    "Ow!"


    A shrill scream sounded in the field office on the first floor of Daxing Branch.


    In this dark night, what happened in this empty bureau?


    Is it the decline of morality or the antiquity of the people?


    No one can tell.


    He only knew that he kept a highly excited state after cleaning up Nie Zhiyuan. When he returned home, he received a call from the General Administration of sports.


    "Come to the bureau at the weekend. Our list of Olympic team building will be determined soon."


    "Because of your personal situation and its particularity, the Bureau will hold a special meeting for your situation. You must be present in person."


    "Your economic team has notified and they have cooperated."


    "Well, no nonsense. As your introducer, let''s meet again?"


    When the iron director opposite was about to hang up the phone, he was stopped by Gu Zheng''s obstruction.


    "What can''t we meet tomorrow?" director tie doesn''t want to talk to Gu Zheng now.


    "No... director tie, I just want to ask, aren''t you the director of the capital sports bureau? How can you inform you of the news prepared by the bureau?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s question, director tie was angry and said, "you still have the face to say? You busy man, your mobile phone is useless. You still need to pass five passes and kill six generals to find you."


    "When you went out to play games, I couldn''t contact you. I was transferred because of you. I lost my good work and was transferred to the eyes of the general administration."


    "Fishing in troubled waters is gone, and the benefits of sneaking out fishing are gone."


    "I said, Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng, I''m an old man who is going to retire. Leng is forced by you alone, and it''s the second spring."


    "Now you are asking me why I was transferred. What about your conscience? Have you ever cared about your iron director?"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words for a while, he hurriedly agreed and hung up the phone.


    Just, just, let''s go there early tomorrow and see director tie first and ask again.


    On the weekend when everyone was sleeping in, Gu Zheng drove most of the capital to the meeting place notified by director tie in advance.


    In a small conference hall, director tie, who came a few minutes in advance, squeezed out among the staff, hid in an unnoticed corner with Gu Zheng, and briefly explained the theme of today''s meeting.


    Gu Zheng was not very worried about this, because the meeting was mainly a competition between the upper decision-making groups. After the final results were obtained, he also had direct contact with his sports agent Jiang Yue, which had little to do with him.


    He just wants to know from the iron director what he can get from it and what he can strive for for for himself.


    Oh, by the way, find out why the nearly retired iron director has such great complaints.


    Seeing Gu Zheng asking, director tie first turned his eyes: "it''s not that you have made more and more achievements and received more attention."


    "Several people were beaten to death. The people above found that I was the one who first persuaded you into the sports system. They thought I had a certain influence on you."


    "So, you see, when you retire, you are raised to a level, transferred to the most dreamed of general office in the youth, and the departments belong to it. It is also very important. The name is called the sports free person''s branch office, the only employee inside, the deputy director of the department is the old fellow.


    "So, are you excited? Because you are alone, the whole administration attaches importance to the importance of free people."


    "Those unpopular small projects and sports athletes who spend money on their own will belong to the bottom of this department."


    "Because you are alone, you have mobilized the movement of free sports people in the whole country, let these people appear in front of the General Administration of sports for the first time, and let the people in the system find the flash point and importance of them."


    "So, Gu Zheng, although I am complaining that you have broken my leisurely life before retirement, in fact, in my heart, I am still very grateful to you."


    "Thanks to you, I realized my dream when I was young, and also let me know that I can do something for sports."


    "Thanks to you, people who have their own understanding and dreams about sports can reach a higher palace, so as to realize their dream of sports competition."


    "Thank you, Gu Zheng. You will eventually become a legendary figure in the history of Chinese sports."


    "And I will watch you in this post until you retire and leave sports. I will watch your brilliance and your achievements."


    When it comes to sensationalism, director tie''s eyes are full of tears.


    Gu Zheng, whose emotions are not too rich, feels a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    He can only silently pat director tie on the shoulder. As a young man, he gives the greatest spiritual support.


    Just when the two people choked and speechless, Jiang Yue led a large number of people in black who looked very model to the small corner where they hid, interrupting this sad but inspiring dialogue.


    "Why? What''s the inside story I don''t know? Gu Zheng? The General Administration of sports is going to attack you?"


    In a word, there was no atmosphere. Gu Zheng turned his eyes and asked, "Why are you looking for an enemy?"


    But Jiang Yue pointed to the conference hall behind him, which was already sparse, and said to Gu Zheng, "what? I brought so many people to support you. Can I finish it? Don''t you see that the conference is about to begin? Let''s take a seat quickly."


    "So as not to give the leaders at the top a bad impression of being arrogant."


    "This impression, I think, is easily linked to our direct bonus."


    Yes, there is a lot of water in the national reward alone. In addition to its gold content, the bonus of a champion also has the impact of the national distribution environment.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng hurriedly pushed director tie into the center of the conference hall, found their seats, and sat on them in good order.


    As a whole team, Gu Zheng and Jiang Yue are qualified to sit at this meeting.


    As for the rest of the people who support the scene, they can''t sit, but no one will gossip more when they stand behind the conference room as security.


    Nowadays, any rich man has hired two or three bodyguards. Gu Zheng can become a national treasure level sports athlete, and there is no problem with a team of bodyguards.


    The main problem they will face today is which events Gu Zheng will participate in in the next Olympic Games.


    All participants have no problems in the process, but the operation is definitely not so smooth.


    First of all, in terms of the timing of the events of the Olympic organizers, there may be a collision between the two events.


    In particular, Gu Zheng started as a marathon runner. While competing in the marathon, the competitions in other venues are also synchronized.


    Then, when the two projects collide, there must be a heavy trade-off.


    In addition, if the time of the two events is too close, and the physical strength, state and even the distance between venues can become a question of whether to give up or not, then the important and secondary events also need to be divided.


    Now this small meeting is to set a basic tone for these issues.


    From the composition of the on-site participants in the meeting, we can see that the participants in the meeting are.


    Long distance running events, marathon, men''s track and field team represented by 10000 meters.


    A triathlon team with comprehensive events.


    There are new Olympic rock climbing teams and surfing pentathlon teams.


    There are five categories to choose from.


    It can be seen how fierce the quarrel between the leaders of the five categories was after the speech at the meeting.


    The noise hurts.


    When Gu Zheng tried to empty himself in an environment of spittle and stars, in a word, he pulled him into the whole war.


    "Since none of us can convince anyone! Let Gu Zheng decide for himself!!"


    What?


    What does it have to do with me? Of course, all participated!!


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s answer, the competition leaders of several small events protested.


    "Gu Zheng, you''re afraid you can''t resist such a great physical exertion. What if the physical exertion of some projects is too large and affects your performance?"


    "For example, can you still go rock climbing after a marathon? Your leg muscles haven''t been completely rested, which may affect your race results!!"


    "You know, next year''s rock climbing project has only set up a gold medal. As a new Olympic event, I hope our team can make a good start!"


    "Besides, what if there is a conflict between the rock climbing site and the surfing site? It''s too late. You always have to make a choice?"


    "Gu Zheng, from the bottom of your heart, can you give us one, two, three?"


    Ah? I like it all. It''s all money.


    In order to reassure the other party, Gu Zheng seriously added to everyone, hoping that the people opposite can fully trust his ability: "everyone, in fact, everyone has had more or less contact with me in the game."


    "As you know, I am not a person who promises at will."


    "I can responsibly say that as long as the long-distance marathon doesn''t continue our five events in one day, I won''t affect any events the next day."


    "As for the wrong time, this is the biggest problem."


    "If I have to rank, I think its importance should be linked to the expectations of the people."


    "I don''t have any opinions on minority projects, but only from the perspective of influence."


    "The most intuitive embodiment should be the ratings of the event."


    "Many events in our country are not even broadcast and promoted by sports stations, so when you really need to make a choice, are you ready to make way for important events?"


    "As I said now, the men''s 10000 meters, marathon and triathlon are big consumption, long time, the most expensive and the most difficult competition."


    "But the importance of these three items, needless to say, you know the order."


    "The rate of people watching is also 10000 meters > marathon > triathlon."


    "On this basis, we worry about the remaining two new events in the Olympic Games."


    "As for surfing and rock climbing, according to my personal idea, rock climbing is naturally put in front of surfing."


    "Because the competition time of rock climbing is much shorter than surfing, and the judgment of its gold medal is quite direct, there will be no dispute."


    "It''s much safer than surfing games that only rely on the subjective judgment of the referee for artistic processing and may even produce all kinds of dark scenes."


    "I don''t want us to give up projects that are easier to achieve and will not be affected by objective factors in the hope of winning cards."


    "So that a certain medal will pass us."


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, there was silence in the huge conference hall.


    After a brief silence, everyone gave the most sincere applause for the sequence selected by Gu Zheng.


    This is a good athlete who analyzes problems from the perspective of the state and the people.


    How noble it is not to judge by your own preferences.


    "OK, Gu Zheng, that''s good!"


    The director of iron was very cooperative, and he squeezed out two drops of tears, and he knew very well what kind of old fellow the other side was. He hauled Gu Zheng from the more prolonged meeting. He said, "now that we have respect for Gu Zheng''s choice, we are finally aware of his plan."


    "Can we coordinate with each other according to the independent will of such athletes?"


    "First count the project arrangement and time segments of the games over the years, and there should be a general layout basis."


    "We will fine tune on this basis according to Gu Zheng''s wishes. When the real timetable comes down, we won''t have too many problems."


    "Surely everyone has no opinion on such an arrangement?"

 Chapter 1482

    For director tie''s words, everyone in a conference hall nodded and said yes.


    "Well!" while everyone agreed, director tie waved in the direction of Gu Zheng: "the next work arrangement is more professional and detailed. I don''t think it''s necessary for the athletes themselves to be present."


    With that, director tie also looked at the coaches and team leaders with deep intention. After getting the support of the people, he waved to Gu Zheng to leave.


    When Gu Zheng said goodbye to all the leaders angrily and politely, looking at the more tearful discussion in the slowly closed door, Gu Zheng breathed a sigh.


    He waved to Jiang Yue and his assistants who came out with him behind him, and led them out of the building of the General Administration of sports.


    "Shit, I didn''t feel so depressed when I was meeting someone else. Why is it so uncomfortable when it''s someone else''s turn to meet me?"


    "I said Jiang Yue?"


    "Hmm?" as an excellent agent, he immediately stood beside Gu Zheng.


    "I don''t think so. Even if I''m strong, I''m a person rather than a God. With the improvement of the importance of my job, I''ve felt hard."


    "I think it is necessary to change the current situation of doing everything by myself and find a more stable and professional way to deal with my expanded field and work."


    "If you like this, give a call to the Huang economic man in charge of my painting, and an exclusive interview with the media, Bei Jun."


    "Let them rush to your nearest office. I think our four aspects should have a further discussion on the issue of a comprehensive company formed by individuals."


    "How?"


    When Gu Zheng said this, Jiang Yue was very excited: "OK, it''s really great! Wait, I''ll call them now."


    If you want to say that you have been with Gu Zheng for a long time, after Jiang Yue called, the people opposite gave a positive answer.


    When Gu Zheng arrived at Jiang Yue''s international trade office, but just after drinking his second cup of tea, the two invited people all arrived.


    In order to Gu Zheng, Jiang Yue opened a small office that was only responsible for big customers, closed it from the inside, and began private talks between young people.


    As for Gu Zheng, the central figure of the meeting, naturally spoke first: "I want to be a personal studio."


    "As for the nature orientation, it is the extension of personal ability."


    "It includes sports, painting, multimedia and antique identification."


    "So many fields can develop from individual to group studios."


    "As for the founders, naturally we are the four of us. As for antique identification, master Leng in the industry joined as a consultant. This piece is purely a one-to-one income generation. When the scale of our studio becomes larger and there is excess spare money, where can we develop?"


    "Now we have taken over the business to determine the nature, and divide the proportion of shares in the studio."


    "What do you think of my suggestion? If you are willing to join this large group, give me a feedback?"


    As a solid supporter of Gu Zheng''s cult, Bei Jun fooled him. He was willing to work for nothing without giving money.


    What''s more, even if he didn''t set up a regular company, didn''t he just work for Gu Zheng with a cavity of blood.


    However, Gu Zheng is really the center of a topic. Even if he has resigned as a free media man, Bei Jun didn''t let himself hungry with the first-hand material he got from Gu Zheng.


    Now, if everything is normalized, his road will be smoother with the basic position and basic salary.


    He will accompany Gu Zheng and always control the life and trend of public opinion of this magical athlete, artist and civil servant.


    Just thinking about it, his heart surged.


    How great it is that this idol can pursue his life.


    Therefore, after Gu Zheng finished this sentence, Bei Jun became the fastest one among them, and raised his right hand without hesitation.


    It''s like a primary school student''s rush to answer, with inexplicable piety.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help laughing when he saw here. He pursed his mouth and looked at the half holding agent Huang who followed Bei Jun and asked, "what? Do you agree or disagree?"


    The agent, who is always gentle, gave his glasses a light hand and expressed his concerns.


    "In fact, among these people, the relationship between you and me should be the most rational and indifferent."


    "Like when starting a team, they are basically very close collaborators."


    "I don''t think it''s very difficult for you to find an art agent who has more business sense and operation means than me."


    "I remember that our art economic contract is basically signed once a year, and compared with those agents who actively promote artists'' paintings, I am a little too careless."


    "Don''t you think it will affect your reputation and income?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng laughed. He shook his finger and gave his own answer: "of course not. On the contrary, I think you are the art agent I need."


    "Do you remember when we first met?"


    Agent Huang just thought a little and nodded his head gently.


    Gu Zheng continued to say, "yes, I chose you among so many art companies and independent brokers because of your positioning and understanding of art brokers."


    "When I didn''t enter the Central Academy of fine arts, I knew nothing about China''s modern art market."


    "Thanks to the cultivation of President Shen, I entered this chaotic world."


    "The chaos of Chinese art, especially traditional Chinese painting, is very serious."


    "Self hi in the circle, weak promotion makes the value of many good works seriously underestimated, and those painters who are full of copper smell and constantly use contacts and means to advocate, their works can not reach the marked price."


    "In the end, the circle became narrower and narrower. So narrow that people would buy a pair of high-quality and cheap oil paintings as decorations to hang at home, and would not go to Boyuan Zhai and Qinglong to buy a pair of traditional Chinese paintings to hang in their study."


    "However, in this impetuous circle that has lost its artistic flavor, you give me a sense of tranquility and distance."


    "As if you were my agent, you were only responsible for my paintings, not my people."


    "You will abandon all the useless commercial value of me, just analyze my paintings from the perspective of a professional art appraiser, and mark my paintings with a certain price within a certain range."


    "Finally reach its deal."


    "As a calligrapher and painter, I like it very much."


    "To put it mildly, painting and calligraphy are my current sideline, second only to the lowest income of my own job."


    "However, it is the most expected section of me."


    "Because a person''s age will slowly grow old, but his art will continue to precipitate. When I am mature enough, someone will eventually find the value of my works. When they slowly ferment, it is the time for the blowout of my artistic career."


    "At that time, I will usher in my peak, and you, as a serious and rigorous art recommender, will also appear in front of everyone."


    "That''s why I chose you. It''s also why I can change you many times since I started my career, but I will never change it."


    "So, agent Huang, are you willing to walk hand in hand with me on the road of art until our ideas come to the road of divergence or termination?"


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s serious eyes, agent Huang confirmed that this was the right person he was waiting for.


    Gu Zheng''s understanding of him made him find the safest harbor in this vast traditional Chinese painting art industry.


    He has been engaged in this industry for nearly ten years and finally got the desired return.


    A thousand miles is easy to find, but Bole is hard to find.


    Gu Zheng is his soul mate, the worldly Bole he has been searching for.


    The agent Huang, who lowered his head, gently took off his glasses. When he pretended to wipe the ashes on it, he actually calmed the tumbling mood. The agent who once again became a calm person gave his firmest commitment: "OK, I''ll add!!"


    One, two.


    What about the rest?


    When Gu Zheng looked at Jiang Yue suspiciously, he saw that Jiang was wronged and had tooted his mouth.


    "Eh... It''s disgusting. Don''t sell cute. It''s useless to sell cute. What do you want, Jiang Yue? Aren''t you the best for me? Why don''t you even say? Your hand is broken? Do you want me to knock it for you and put it on the top of your head as a horn?"


    When Gu Zheng half joked and half seriously stretched out his claws towards Jiang Yue, the agent who knew that Gu Zheng was not joking hurriedly blocked the other party''s attack with his arm.


    "Stop! Stop!"


    "I totally agree with your suggestion, but I have a key problem to solve."


    "I totally agree with you when you take the path of personal studio, but have you forgotten? I''m the ace agent of sports brokerage company!"


    "Do you think that when you become independent, our company can still give you money and help with the green light?"


    "Do you think our company will let me serve you with the salary over there?"


    "Have you forgotten my relationship with the chairman of the company?"


    "Brother, brother!"


    "Aren''t you kidding my brother?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng smiled: "Oh, so it is, but I just let you be a partner and terminated the brokerage contract with your company without saying."


    "How many years have we signed a brokerage agreement?"


    "One year!" Jiang Yue raised a finger angrily.


    "Yes, when the contract is over, I will continue to sign it."


    "I have a bad brain, so I will give up a large brokerage company with some influence in the world and have to come by myself."


    "The purpose of pulling you into the studio is to pull you and the company behind you onto my strongest warship."


    "You think, you are the shareholder of my studio. In the future, all the work related to sports will be distributed under your hands."


    "The purpose is to reduce my workload."


    "And with the corresponding team, some things that are not easy to do through your company can be digested and solved in the studio."


    "Two groups of people and two companies mean that you can use more people and get more money!"


    "When my influence is boundless, many things that your company can''t do can be handed over to the studio, and maybe you can solve those that the studio can''t do."


    "This is a win-win situation until the final independence."


    "But don''t worry, it''s a long process. Don''t you want to have a career that only belongs to you, rather than relying on your family or relatives?"


    That''s very moving. You must promise.


    No matter what you say, Xin Gu Zheng is always right.


    Jiang Yue, who slowly raised his hand, was caught by Gu Zheng''s other hand.


    Gu Zheng''s strong force pulled Jiang Yue''s palms to the center of the conference table. There were two other palms already waiting here, four people. At this time, they stacked their palms one by one.


    "From today on, we are the best partners."


    "The real entrepreneurial road of good brothers starts from this moment."


    "There are many follow-up things, but one final thing must be decided."


    "We need to have a name of our own company. Do you have any opinions? Speak up and brainstorm."


    The three men, after closing their palms tightly together, said the same name together.


    Bei Jun: "Zhengrong! It''s a name that suits you best and can be interpreted for a lifetime."


    Huang: "the name of towering, artistic and sharp coexistence."


    Jiang Yue: "Zhengrong, I wanted to say the name of the survival desire who was ferocious and afraid of being killed by you."


    When the three of them finished with one voice, they laughed after facing each other for a long time.


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "It''s called Zhengrong!"


    This is a name with historical significance. From today on, Zhengrong will become a name that resounds in all fields.


    The evening wind floats and the early autumn is slightly cool.


    Gu Zheng, still wearing short sleeves, stayed on the crowded square of the East Third Ring Road for a long time when he had to go downstairs alone.


    At his feet was a cigarette he had not smoked for a long time. He was very restrained and only continued one.


    One is to miss the taste we haven''t tasted for a long time, and the other is to celebrate a more brilliant future.


    As for later, naturally, when the traffic flow has been much smaller, he goes in a different direction to pick up his partners in life. If there is no accident, he may have gone through the cold frost of decades hand in hand.


    At this time, when she was off the night shift, she took her girlfriend back to Daxing District, and had a memorable dinner in the only restaurants that opened late. It was Gu Zheng''s incidental task after picking up her girlfriend.


    Gu Zheng suddenly picked up people from work. Lengshuang didn''t feel anything, and even wanted to hit people.


    Because she did not make complaints about her work alone. She was driving around in front of her car, and was still being tucked away by the walkie talkie with her walkway.


    It used to be a calm and independent driving process, but now it has become a violent scene that makes people smile and become abnormal.


    The cold frost that had made me tired all day had reached the edge of rage when I finally stopped the car.


    But when Gu Zheng smirked and pointed to the magnificent plaque in Yizhuang Development Zone, the cold doctor''s face suddenly returned to the normal indifference.


    Because there is no other word written on this plaque.


    It says: Confucian banquet.


    This is a typical branch extended from Shandong cuisine, which is probably the last huge clan in China, the private cuisine of the Kong family.


    After thousands of years, the neighboring clans were cut off from inheritance. Now, Confucius passed on Confucianism from generation to generation and relatively completely passed on a clan system.


    Their cuisine has a long history. The elimination of delicious food and continuous innovation have long been a self-contained private cuisine.


    That is already a large-scale Confucian banquet.


    With the spread of this name, many local delicacies were brought to the north and south of the motherland.


    Doctor Leng has long heard of the name of Confucian banquet.


    Suffering from the nature of work and being single for too long, I have never stepped into this restaurant.


    But today, I don''t know how Gu Zheng, who has always been economical, brought her to eat such a big meal without festivals and celebrations.


    "What''s the matter? Gu Zheng, are you rich again?"


    Gu Zheng, who hugged Dr. Leng''s waist, picked up the corners of his mouth and pushed Dr. Leng into the door of the Confucian banquet.


    "If we don''t hurry up when we go in, the master will finish work."


    "You don''t know how difficult it was when I called to book a table today."


    "If we hadn''t come late, there might be a private room for two people."


    "It''s just right now. Order quickly and you can sit down and eat steadily."


    As long as he heard about eating, Dr. Leng was very serious.


    She didn''t say much anymore. She held back her curiosity and followed Gu Zheng into the private room he had booked in advance.


    At this time, the guests who had come early had already finished, but the waiter''s work was quick.


    When they stepped in, the traces of the people at the front table had been cleaned up. Two brand-new menus were spread in front of Gu Zheng and Lengshuang.


    Looking at the fact rather than the name of the dish, doctor Leng subconsciously turned to Gu Zheng.


    When you come to a new museum you''ve never been to, it''s the best choice to listen to the suggestions of people who have been here.

 Chapter 1483

    And her strong boyfriend didn''t live up to her expectations. He just took the hard dish.


    "The belt goes up to the court, Kongmen tofu, bailuyi, harmony but difference, kongfu jar dish..."


    The one who said it was called a sneak in. Lengshuang hurriedly whispered to stop: "don''t order, just two people, waste."


    But Gu Zheng responded: "why do you think two people can order a private room?"


    "Did you patronize the menu after you came in without looking at the surrounding environment?"


    When Gu Zheng reminded him, Dr. Leng looked around at the bright yellow, and was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    This is still a small private room. On one side, there is an ancient Qin for guests to operate, and on the other side, there is a good white jade like chessboard. Even the pieces are placed neatly according to the starting posture.


    The whole row of solid wood bookshelves at the strong corners are filled with thread bound ancient books like the oldest library.


    It was so cold that the doctor didn''t care to read the menu. He got up and took a copy from the top. He flipped it and smelled the ink on it. His heart was a little stable.


    Fortunately, it''s printed, not hand copied.


    If it is accidentally damaged, you can''t force guests to copy books here.


    When she carefully inserted the book back, doctor Leng couldn''t help wiping it carefully with a small towel on one side.


    She always felt that she couldn''t let go of eating in this environment.


    In the box of the Confucian banquet, the western style is reflected as if it were a woodlouse, and a sense of encouragement could not come to mind.


    Gu Zheng was very satisfied with doctor Leng''s reaction.


    He picked up the small teapot on one side, opened Dr. Leng''s cover bowl and stored a cup for each other.


    "In the future, you should read more Chinese classics. Sometimes, the moon in foreign countries is not as bright as that in China."


    "Now that you see the private room, you should know the minimum consumption rules."


    "Therefore, we are not wasting, but reasonable consumption."


    "What''s more, you should be more relieved when you see the amount of food here."


    "Look, the cold dish comes up first. Have a try?"


    When Gu Zheng opened his mouth, Dr. Leng''s attention was all on the waiter who pushed the door in.


    The first way: the reeds are green and the White Dew is frost. The so-called Iraqi people are the White Dew Iraqi people on the water side.


    The beauty that love asks for but cannot be returned in this dish.


    Yam paste, an ordinary ingredient, will be the most intoxicating woman if it blooms like an ice cream flower and is poured together with the sauce of petals and fruits.


    This small and delicate one makes Dr. Leng unable to speak.


    But when she saw Gu. You''re welcome. Zheng stuffed one of them into her mouth with a small spoon, she also abandoned a woman''s reserve.


    It''s really sweet and glutinous. It looks like a sweet cold dish, but it''s slightly after the entrance.


    This contrast is different from imagination, but it gives a few more points for this dish.


    Just when they were still full of meaning, another dish with great artistic conception was brought up.


    harmony but not sameness.


    Obviously, it means refusing to agree, but it brings up a plate of integrated dishes that can no longer agree.


    This is a very different kind of vegetable skin jelly.


    The crystal clear skin jelly is mixed with broken spinach.


    A dish with basically no taste, watered with sesame paste and mustard specially prepared on one side, enriches the taste of at least four times for no reason.


    The bite of upper and lower teeth should be light enough and swallow slowly enough.


    Because the q-bomb jelly will turn into the most gentle and rich juice in this process, watering your taste buds, while the stimulating mustard and thick sesame will be filled with taste supplements in the flow of this soup.


    Fangzheng is no bigger than a palm, and the entrance is no more than three or two.


    Human delicacy is reflected in the original juice, not too much.


    Two dishes swept away Dr. Leng''s idea of not being cost-effective and wasteful.


    What''s left is the expectation of the dishes behind.


    After several dishes with artistic conception, that was the beginning of the feast.


    However, the meaning of Kongmen tofu, a hard dish, is not so poetic.


    From here on, it has been linked to the people''s livelihood and politics with a long history.


    Kongmen tofu with vegetables is the crystallization of the wisdom of the people at the bottom.


    For thousands of years, the Kong family only ate tofu provided by one tofu shop.


    Tofu shops thrive because of Confucius, so naturally they have to worry about their own reputation.


    After a failed tofu fryer was roasted by firewood, the shopkeeper saw the delicacy of burnt tofu.


    When they were sent to the Confucius residence in fear, the unity of taste kept this delicious food.


    Up to now, many flavors have changed. Different branches, even medicinal materials, smoked and roasted tofu have different tastes.


    The smoked wood of Kongmen tofu in the Confucian banquet has become a secret craft.


    This kind of tofu tastes better, tough, but with an unspeakable aftertaste.


    It''s just a little less attractive than the tape on one side.


    For people who are not happy with meat, they must not eat for a day, otherwise they will be weak and can''t work hard at anything.


    The dish with the tape facing up is prepared for the meat group.


    The dish was cold. The doctor kept laughing since he served it.


    In the end, I couldn''t help taking some pictures of food with filters and saving them in my mobile phone.


    This dish is so vivid.


    This is a dish where ducks and pigeons are cooked together and placed side by side.


    One big and one small, no problem.


    The moral of this dish is that it shows the wild hope of the Kong family.


    It is inherited from generation to generation. The good wishes of the father and the son rise step by step and remain in officialdom. It is very in line with the Chinese people''s theme and ideology and is very popular with a certain group.


    However, when we came to cold doctors and Gu Zheng, we only had to make complaints about the shape.


    It doesn''t taste. The smile is really high.


    When they spent thousands to pack some rare snacks home, the cold doctor''s smile never stopped.


    "So funny?"


    "Yes, very funny."


    Leng Shuang, who was hugged from behind as soon as he entered the house, turned around and found a more comfortable position for himself and snuggled up in Gu Zheng''s arms.


    "You haven''t told me why you suddenly invited me to eat such delicious food today."


    "I patronized there and buried myself in eating. I forgot to ask you."


    Gu Zheng kicked their shoes aside, half hugged and half hugged Dr. Leng onto the sofa in the living room, and let both of them lie down on their sides. Only then did he tell Lengshuang about his partnership with several friends today.


    "I think I''ll be busy for a while."


    "Make a record in advance, so as not to ignore the relationship between you and me because you are too busy."


    "I don''t want to be busy. When I turn around, I find my daughter-in-law is gone."


    "In this world full of temptation, loneliness is the most terrible emotion."


    When Gu Zheng finished these affectionate words and waited for Dr. Leng to throw himself into his arms, he found that Lengshuang in his arms stared at him fiercely with eyes like looking at the mentally retarded.


    "Are you busy and confused, Gu Zheng? The nature of our work, strictly speaking, is that you are more likely to have a cabinet."


    "Before I knew you, I had planned to marry the operating table for a generation."


    "If you weren''t attractive enough, I would give up my true love and choose you as a goblin? Ha? Don''t dream! I like surgery. Surgery makes me happy."


    Well, it''s really reassuring to choose such a wife.


    Gu Zheng, who was a little embarrassed, could only use some indescribable things to ease his embarrassment.


    In fact, there are many things he wants to say to Lengshuang.


    After so many things, he felt he had chosen the right one.


    However, he still put some words of self analysis into the upgrading and integration of laughter and forgetting books, and then said it when he finally left.


    The last thing Gu Zheng wanted was an unexpected life.


    When you''re alone, you don''t feel it.


    With care, you can''t drag others down.


    Gu Zheng sighed and gently removed the tired and sleeping doctor Leng from his bare chest.


    Originally intended to go to the balcony of the feet, but unconsciously walked in the direction of the study outside the house.


    But in the past few days, the integration of the core should be a big project, right?


    I didn''t expect that I was so anxious. Sure enough, no matter how tough the nerve is and how powerful the ability is, people are also tired.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he sighed. The hand that had already held on the door handle shrank back.


    "Card"


    But at this time, he heard a sound in the study. Gu Zheng hurriedly pushed the door open.


    "Squeak..."


    An emptiness came into view.


    There was nothing on the desk with laughing and forgetting books.


    Let the vigilant Gu Zheng clench his fist directly.


    Just as he was about to give a fatal blow to a possible thief, he was suddenly frightened and trembled by a sound in mid air.


    "Gu Ye!"


    "Ouch, I''ll go!"


    He sat down on the sofa in the study.


    A screen came out of thin air and appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    If it weren''t for this unconventional black technology, Gu Zheng thought that xiaoforgetshu took this opportunity to have a sex change operation.


    Because the word Gu Ye is called a very man, and the timbre is extremely beautiful.


    Different from the cute sound of milk counsellor, which has been quoted in laughing and forgetting books, this name is quite magnetic.


    Let Gu Zheng forget to get angry after seeing who scared him.


    "Hehe, master Gu, it''s me. Don''t be afraid. Laugh and forget the book."


    With the appearance of sound, the nearly transparent light curtain in the mid air also shows the frequency of voice.


    The golden light, representing the display system of black technology, shows the change of birds and guns in laughing and forgetting books.


    After Gu Zheng pointed to the light curtain and you, xiaoforgetshu opened a very familiar road of self boasting.


    "Gu Ye, I have perfectly integrated with the core of the system."


    "That core is the part I lost in the turbulent flow of time and space in the process of shuttling after the loss of energy."


    "Thanks to Mr. Gu, I found it back. Because it was original, it took me only a few days to integrate perfectly."


    Hearing this explanation, Gu Zheng took a breath. He coughed, smoothed out his messy hair when he suddenly fell, and sat himself in the middle of the sofa: "well, after you integrate, do you know the problem of energy or lack?"


    This question is not difficult to answer. As soon as the light curtain goes up, it gives the answer Gu Zheng wants: "master Gu, I know."


    "My core has helped me supplement nearly 90% of my energy."


    "According to the preliminary estimation, only one or two worlds of contracted energy is needed, and I can complete all the charging required for the return."


    "So Mr. Gu..." at this time, the laughing and forgetting book brought a cry: "why do I hate you so much, Mr. Gu."


    "Gu Ye, if you don''t want me, let''s just live like this!"


    what the hell!


    When Gu Zheng subconsciously kicked his feet in horror, he saw that the light curtain was like a flying tablet computer


    Gulu hit the opposite wall.


    Well, your father or your father.


    After confirming this, Gu Zheng ushered in an even greater cry.


    "Mr. Gu, what are you doing to beat me? Forget it if you don''t want to, Wuwuwuwu..."


    "I''ll be despised wherever I go. When I''m full of energy, I''ll go back to my home star and force me to go. There''s no master here, there''s a master''s place."


    Gu Zheng is sad, but he can''t make any unwise decisions for things that don''t belong to the world.


    He sighed. After laughing and forgetting the book and crying, he said in a rare and gentle tone: "does it hurt?"


    Laugh and forget the book (excited): "no pain"


    Gu Zheng: "no pain, no pain, don''t hurry to work!"


    w(? §¥ ?)w£¡


    "OK, Mr. Gu, I''ll check it for you."


    This time, Gu Zheng doesn''t even need to open the page and click the mouse.


    A very intuitive folder is extended under the operation of laughing and forgetting books.


    "Didi"


    A three-dimensional scan brushed over Gu Zheng''s head, and the mechanical sound flowed out of the center of the light screen: "identity scan passed."


    "Host Gu Zheng, permission max, file opened successfully, please select a file type."


    Gu Zheng just looked at the end of the document repository and knew the end of his journey with xiaoforgetshu.


    There, all the lit cards are followed by a slightly bright pending card and a dark black card that has not been activated.


    So, after this file is generated, it can be confirmed that there are only two worlds left between him and xiaoforget book.


    At this time, Gu Zheng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    He just flattened the corners of his mouth and gave the order to cross.


    "Open it."


    With a faint sound, the card representing the position was opened slowly. After the golden light flickered, a pure white and golden ball disappeared into the black channel hand in hand.


    Open your eyes again, all kinds of melancholy.


    But this time, it''s a little obscure.


    Gu Zheng felt weak, as if he had been repeatedly crushed by a sledgehammer. The first thing he did in his chaotic consciousness was to move his fingers.


    After feeling that his limbs did and must exist, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    The unusual animal behavior is not reflected in this world. As long as it is an individual, it is always better than the previous world.


    When Gu Zheng was about to laugh, he found that he seemed unable to act. After he felt that there was no danger around him with his keen sense, he let himself fall into the state of receiving the plot.


    Unfortunately, the world is also very unfriendly to him.


    The residual thoughts he received belonging to the client were even less pitiful.


    As if he had come a step late, the soul returning night had taken away the main soul, and what remained in this body was only the strong resentment that could not be melted.


    A voice kept echoing in his mind: I''m not reconciled! I''m not willing!


    The shrill voice was like a fierce ghost, which made Gu Zheng want to pursue the incomplete figure. When he wanted to see the true face of the client, he quickly dissipated in a bigger scream.


    There are only two instructions for Gu Zheng. He is a person''s contract, and he is unwilling.


    Well, in fact, it only needs two, because Gu Zheng only needs to have a natural and happy life for this person, and probably all his reluctance will no longer exist.


    Now, what he urgently needs to understand is the identity of the client in this world.


    When he tried to hold up his eyelids and barely let himself sit up, Gu Zheng smelled a rotten smell from his body.


    "Er..."


    He tried his best to raise his arm. What came into his eyes was his hands full of rotten sores. He lowered his eyelids to see himself. The body was not covered, which was equivalent to several rotten cloth strips barely covering the key.


    what the hell!


    Gu Zheng immediately withdrew what he thought in his preface.


    It''s better to be a clean and free snake to wear on this body.


    Looking around again, a broken temple with no door, no window, no bed and no chair further confirmed Gu Zheng''s identity as a beggar.


    It''s terrible.


    Because beggars are not terrible. What is terrible is beggars who are seriously ill.


    Now he must spend more energy on conditioning this body. There has never been a world like this.


    Gu Zheng sighed and touched his pulse.


    Great, that''s great.


    The meridians are blocked, no orifices are unblocked, and the muscles and bones are weak. You are not a talent for practicing martial arts.


    Qi deficiency, chest palpitation, there is no easy place to use.


    It''s like a broken sieve. There are holes everywhere.


    Come on, I can''t go. I''d better try to save my life first.


    If we don''t hurry up, Gu Zheng will become the most miserable person who died.


    So the first thing he has to do now

 Chapter 1484

    Is to find some drinking water that can be put into your mouth, relieve the hunger and thirst that has begun to turn over and blister on your mouth, and then find something to replenish your strength.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng looked to his side and saw a broken bowl lying on the stone slab of the broken temple.


    There is a shallow water stain in it, which looks barely clean.


    At this time, Gu Zheng, who supported himself to climb over, raised his hand and looked up and sent the water to his mouth.


    The voice and eyes seemed to be in a state of fire. Under the moisture of a few drops of water, they somehow got some relief.


    It''s like a dying flame filled with a straw that can''t help but burn again.


    Gave Gu Zheng a little strength so that he could barely hold the broken wall and move to the place where there was a murmuring sound of water outside.


    ''miso... Miso... ''


    I don''t know how long it''s been, but it''s more than ten meters away, as if I''ve been walking for a day.


    When Gu Zheng climbed to the rough beach washed by the stream, he couldn''t care whether the water source was clean anymore. He couldn''t help lying down and plunged his head into the stream.


    "Hua Hua..."


    The cold stream dispelled Gu Zheng''s chaotic consciousness, nourished his hungry body and filled his shriveled belly, so that he finally had some energy to pay attention to the surrounding situation.


    When he looked up contentedly from the stream, he was glad that the little stream was clear.


    Fortunately, in the construction of the heart... Can be right when this is mountain spring water.


    But after Gu Zheng took a closer look, he made a scream that a tough man would never make... Because he was too frightened.


    "Ah ah!! ghost!!"


    Who is this?


    The frightened Gu Zheng couldn''t get rid of the idea of putting his head out again, and gathered together to the stream.


    Only when he stabilized his mind and saw clearly who the characters in the reflection in the water were, did he confirm that he had not crossed the supernatural world again.


    Because the terrible figure just now is his most real reflection in the world and the original appearance of the shell.


    No wonder Gu Zheng screamed.


    Countless worlds have passed, and Gu Zheng has never seen such an ugly person.


    His hair is like withered grass, and his body is stained with mud left over from long-term non cleaning. These are external factors that can be changed well.


    However, his almost all valgus buckteeth, flat as an concave nose, small as eyes to be searched carefully, pale as white as his face, and black skin color like eternal night, under this multiple ugly addition, Gu Zheng''s skin bag is ugly to a new height.


    Human beings, such creatures, always use some specious words to hypnotize themselves.


    For example, the facial features are ordinary, but they are very comfortable together.


    For another example, his eyes are a little dull, and other places are excellent.


    In fact, this kind of words is just an artistic self comfort for non handsome men.


    But even this kind of comfort can''t be used on Gu Zheng.


    This made Gu Zheng feel the waste wood attribute of the shell for the first time. He was afraid that it was too low to be lower.


    This face, while unable to become a powerful person, also eliminates the hope of using the face to assist the debut.


    If such a person doesn''t give firewood as an evil ghost and burn it on the fire, even if the people are kind.


    No wonder you have to be a beggar. But even if he takes the path of beggars, he is also a retarded child among beggars.


    It''s not normal to be frustrated and unwilling because of illness and bitterness.


    But Gu Zheng is not a God. He has never changed a person''s hardware.


    Look at the temples where he lives, the surrounding environment, and the way he wears his clothes. This is not a modern society.


    Even the way of cosmetic surgery was cut off, which was probably the most helpless entrustment of Gu Zheng.


    Since the conventional means can not achieve the wish, there should be some ways for the laughing and forgetting book that has become a little tall.


    Gu Zheng, who can call people without doing it himself, then contacted xiaoforget book.


    After confirming that there was a weak energy fluctuation only a few hundred meters up the stream, Gu Zheng reported the idea of the dead horse right to be a live horse doctor, picked up a broken bamboo pole on one side and staggered to the destination on the map.


    "Right here? You didn''t mark it wrong?"


    Laugh and forget the book: "it''s impossible, Mr. Gu. I''m very powerful now. I tell you, Mr. Gu, when I collected the data just now, I had detected this area with a radius of 100 miles."


    "According to my feedback, there is no unconventional energy body in the world except the system just now."


    "Three or four miles down from this stream, there is a large town."


    "I have also scanned the people in the town. The top level is only the third rate level in the martial arts world."


    "So, Mr. Gu, your safety in this world is guaranteed."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng rummaged around the stream according to the area covered by the red dots, and couldn''t help refuting and forgetting the book: "it''s impossible, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Among the cards of the second world, which has now turned over more than half, no world has repeatability."


    "Even if the backgrounds of several worlds are very similar, the type of entrustment and the direction of desire are also different."


    "Therefore, after Mingming has experienced a martial arts world, the same world will not appear again."


    "Therefore, the world is not as simple as we see. The more so, we should be vigilant, increase our strength as soon as possible and prepare more weights for self-protection."


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng just opened a large stone and saw a product that should not belong to the stream.


    what is it?


    A withered and corrupt flower?


    Looking around Gu Zheng, he only saw the yellowing bamboo forest, which was close to the haystack a mile away. It was impossible for a flower to be born around.


    Gu Zheng twisted the flower when he thought of it.


    With the synchronization of the three-dimensional map of xiaoforget book, the small red light spot also floated with Gu Zheng.


    "Eh?"


    Is this the weird energy body?


    When Gu Zheng was going to come out and see what it was.


    But I saw this corrupt flower that was about to turn into mud. It turned into black water at the touch of Gu Zheng, and penetrated into his flesh and blood along Gu Zheng''s skin. It was just a blink of an eye and disappeared without a trace.


    An ugly, indescribable rotten flower appeared on Gu Zheng''s wrist.


    It flashed and disappeared, as if it was about to dissipate.


    "I''ll go! Laugh and forget the book!"


    "Here comes Mr. Gu!"


    The laughing and forgetting book turned into a small ball quickly touched the flower with its derived tentacles.


    But in the long silence, it brought Gu Zheng bad news.


    "Gu Ye! I can''t perceive its function. It''s not a system. It''s strange!"


    "Oh, my God! Oh, my God! What is it doing!"


    When xiaoqieshu''s tentacle touched the stem of the flower, it unexpectedly stretched out a black thorn thin into ox hair from above, whizzing and pricking xiaoqieshu''s ass.


    "What is this!! alive?"


    But when Gu Zheng''s divine sense touched each other, he only felt the weakness and weakness of the other party.


    It seems that the last attack is the last energy that this strange flower can mobilize.


    Whether it''s self-protection or counterattack, in short, there''s no news at all now.


    "So, do you feel any other useful existence around here?"


    Inexplicably, there was a small hole in the eye of the laughing and forgetting book, and he shook his head blankly.


    If it were not an advanced system, it might have been succeeded by the strange attack just now.


    It''s too afraid to think too much, okay.


    Knowing that laughing and forgetting books really can''t provide more help, Gu Zheng can only reluctantly shake his head.


    When turning around to return to the broken temple to find out whether the body had any property, Gu Zheng turned around and saw several figures passing by in the stream.


    The little silverfish with long fingers swims fast in the stream. Today''s dinner should be settled.


    Gu Zheng, who thought of this place, picked up his spirit and rubbed back to the broken temple.


    But when I stepped into the door, I heard several loud voices.


    "Where is the ghost ugly?"


    "That ugly guy didn''t die outside, did he???"


    "When we went out to beg today, I went to touch his anger. I''m afraid I''ll live for the past two days."


    There is not half sympathy and compassion in these words, but only hatred and rejection of the people they discuss.


    Hearing such a sound, Gu Zheng''s body was a meal. The next second, he pretended to be weaker, holding the wall and stepping into the threshold of the broken temple.


    "Ah ah!!"


    "I''ll go!! I''m not dead! You say we''ve been with him for so long, why can''t we get used to his face! It''s frightening to death!!"


    "Mom! Stay with him and eat less every day. I''ve lost weight."


    This is a group of beggars who are slightly better than Gu Zheng. After seeing Gu Zheng, they started the mode of ridicule.


    One of them looked the cleanest and strongest, similar to the beggar head, but after Gu Zheng helped the wall to the corner, he said something Fair for the dying brother: "in fact, it''s a good thing. Watching his face eat can make our life easier. Otherwise, we can do something at least."


    Since it was the boss who spoke, people habitually let Gu Zheng go.


    Probably accustomed to each other''s silence and low status, no one doubts that the ghost ugly who has shrunk in the corner without saying a word has changed his core.


    Then why didn''t Gu Zheng, who never lost a battle, say a word?


    Because he is now in a state of shock and speechless.


    Beggar 1: ''hate value + 1''


    Beggar 2: ''hate value + 1''


    Beggar 3: ''hate value + 1''


    "When the existence of hate value is detected, the secret record of wind and moon will be activated automatically"


    "Inheritor: Gu Zheng"


    ''beauty value: - 999''


    ''hate value: 3''


    "Comfort value: 0"


    "The test results are as follows."


    "Inheritor''s qualification: extremely low!"


    "You can''t open the first level of the treasure book."


    "Please find your own way to upgrade and activate the secret record of the wind and moon."


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng tried his best to @ laugh and forget the book: "didn''t you say this is not a system?"


    "What it shows me now is a Baba?"


    With a silly smile, the book returned blankly: "it''s really not system energy. I ate so many ancient and strange energy bodies. Can''t I know?"


    The laughing and forgetting book here suddenly responded: "I remember, Mr. Gu, this should be the inheritance of a secret script!"


    "It stabbed me just now. It was not an attack, but to collect information about you and me."


    "Its energy has been in a state of collapse. It can only express its only remaining inheritance energy in your body with the help of my usual expression."


    "Don''t you see? Mr. Gu, it can''t even explain itself, that is, boasting."


    "Generally, this kind of inheritance that can choose the master is very high-end and will show a lot of details in front of the selected people."


    "The content of inheritance is also very perfect."


    "But Gu Zheng, you see, this inheritance, even its function, needs you to explore yourself. Gu Ye, we''d better not have such a waste inheritance?"


    "Since the world has a heritage, you don''t need me to talk. Do you understand what the world is here?"


    "To come to such a world, of course, is to choose the strongest way. This choice may pit the Lord!!"


    That''s right, but Gu Zheng can only draw the corners of his mouth. He raised his hand in self mockery and let xiaoforget book see what they were like: "do I still have a choice in this case?"


    Under siege, this is the only way we can choose.


    After sighing, laugh and forget the book and stop talking.


    However, having contacted so many systems, Gu Zhengguang had a general guess with this very simple information version.


    While sitting silently, he stumbled under his hands and woven the straw he could find on the side into a barely usable loose net.


    Then, without the attention of the beggars, they returned to the stream again.


    Using a natural stream protruding from the corner, the net is supported to form a closed U-shape.


    Then he waded across the river to the opposite position, picked up a pile of small stones, and began to stare at the gurgling stream.


    When seeing a small fish swimming below, Gu Zheng threw a stone in the opposite direction of the net mouth very accurately.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    After repeated several times, it was a flustered little fish that bumped into the net.


    "Well..."


    This is probably Gu Zheng''s first good news in the world.


    Struggling to get up, Gu Zheng pinched the mouth of the net together in two or three steps, pushed the net flat, and pushed a small fish to the shore.


    After he tossed and tossed so many times, the simple and careless mat was pushed to pieces by him.


    But there are also small fish on the beach that can lay a small half basket.


    He tied the fishy fish together with a few strong straw, dragged his soft body and returned to the broken temple.


    At this time, the last ray of sunshine disappeared in the broken temple. Several beggars had lit a bonfire and sat in a circle to keep warm.


    Gu Zheng, who knew nothing about them, opened his mouth when the other party looked surprised: "all bosses, drink fish soup together and get warm."


    "Don''t dislike it. At least it''s meat."


    In a word, the beggars who disliked him very much looked at him one after another.


    "Ouch? It''s strange. What''s the matter today? Can Muggle still talk?"


    "Honor us? Yo? It''s not easy for you to catch so many small fish!"


    Although he said so, everyone''s eyes unconsciously looked in the direction of the boss.


    The eldest brother, half lying on the ground with his head resting on his arm, looked at Gu Zheng for a long time and said to a thin dwarf beside him, "go and get the urn. It''s cold and have a drink."


    "OK!"


    The beggars who got the order walked fast, while the beggars who were surprised by Gu Zheng''s performance subconsciously moved to both sides, giving Gu Zheng such a big space.


    For the sake of fish, they repress their fear and reluctantly let each other close.


    "Gudong..."


    "Gudong..."


    Bubbles rolled out of the small pottery urn, and a fishy smell of fish soup gushed out.


    The beggars around all stared at the hard won meat. Only Gu Zheng hung his eyelids and looked at the harvest brought to him because of this face-to-face.


    Beggar 1: ''comfort value + 2''


    Beggar 2: ''comfort value + 5''


    Beggar 3: ''comfort value + 3''


    Beggar head: ''comfort value + 5''


    "Hate value: 3-3, return to zero"


    ''comfort value: + 12''


    "When you reach 10 comfort points, it will be automatically converted into 1 Beauty point."


    "Inheritor: Gu Zheng"


    ''beauty value: - 998''


    "Big data changes to meet the requirements of system activation."


    "Get an instruction on the inheritance of the treasure book."


    "The secret record of the wind and moon is inherited from the Ninth Heaven of Brahma, and it is the top treasure book for cultivating immortals in Brahma''s earth."


    "Regardless of the limitations of any qualification, immortal bone and understanding, the inheritors of immortality can practice to the highest level."


    "The level of a man of practice is closely related to a numerical value."


    "That''s the ultimate beauty that all the Fengyue emperors have been pursuing."


    "It is also the ultimate meaning of Brahma."


    "When your beauty value reaches a certain value, you will automatically cultivate immortality."


    "The value of beauty is closely related to the value of comfort."


    "The inheritors who see the tips of the secret record of the wind and moon should have mastered the way to obtain Shuxin value."


    "Here, we should remind the inheritors that the only way to achieve their goal quickly is beauty! Beauty! Beauty! "


    "Beauty can do whatever she wants. It doesn''t have to pay. It''s comfortable!"


    ok

 Chapter 1485

    Looking at the script that just activated the profile, Gu Zheng sighed.


    What a wonderful work and my shit, what kind of fairy world has he come to!


    So far, what else can we do?


    Pinch your nose and recognize it. Is there any other option?


    With a sigh, Gu Zheng took the old bowl that belonged to him and drank the fish soup that was not very delicious.


    At last there was some filling in the empty stomach.


    After everyone had finished eating, Gu Zheng habitually cleaned up the pots and pans, and took them to the brook outside to rinse them clean.


    As a relatively clean existence among men.


    The bowl can be broken to the brim, but it must not carry dirt.


    To his surprise, when he returned to the broken temple with the clean bowl painted by others, he received a hint of comfort value from all the beggars.


    Four people gave a comfort value of two points, and even gathered ten points, which was automatically converted into beauty value.


    Let Gu Zheng''s - 998 become a leap of - 997.


    I don''t know if it was his illusion. When his beauty value improved, he was about to rot out a pair of wounds on his hands, which mysteriously narrowed a circle.


    For others, this change is insignificant, but it is quite obvious on Gu Zheng himself.


    What is this?


    "This is the function of beauty!"


    Oh, mom, I''m scared to death.


    Gu Zheng endured the desire to beat up the broken treasure book and continued to listen.


    "Yes, removing blood stasis and detoxification and unblocking meridians. How do you think the inheritors have become peerless geniuses?"


    After this exposition of the treasure book, Gu Zheng had some enlightenment.


    This treasure book is actually very powerful. It is from the inside out, which is equivalent to the effect of pulp washing.


    Just because of such a reminder, Gu Zheng rekindled his hope for Baodian.


    Then what he has to do now is to earn more comfortable values for himself and strive to achieve the goal of self-improvement on the basis of these four beggars.


    "It''s just a little strange."


    "Since there are such powerful immortal books as the secret records of the wind and moon in this world, why don''t you even have a powerful energy body in your detection range?"


    "Is this unscientific?"


    For fear of losing favor, Wei qubaba defended himself and said, "no, Mr. Gu, maybe we''re too far away?"


    "Or maybe the immortal doesn''t appear in the secular world at all?"


    "Also..."


    Gu Zheng, who is no longer entangled with the current situation, is really tired. He plans to clean up tomorrow and go to the town over there to learn about the world.


    "Tweet, tweet..."


    In a daze, Gu Zheng was awakened by the sound of birds.


    Living in a remote place, birds are not as noisy as human voices, but it is enough for Gu Zheng to make some preparations before the beggars.


    He climbed out of the cold and hard corner, pulled off a cloth strip that was about to fall, and walked towards the stream with a small cloth head.


    At this time, it should be similar to the solar terms in the real world. At the end of summer, the warm sun rises early and the water temperature is not cold. Since there is a plan to enter the city, we should clean up at least.


    Gu Zheng, who came to the stream, had no scruples. He took off all his constraints and lay down in the middle of the stream in the widest position downstream, and began to wash up and down.


    I don''t know how many years this comrade hasn''t taken care of himself.


    Gu Zheng''s poor little cloth strip was rubbed coarsely, and turned into a small mud ball full of oil dirt.


    This made Gu Zheng have to pull two substitutes from the already worn and unsightly clothes. Only then did he wash his skin bag into a rough bolt.


    The utility model achieves the effect that there is no odor and the hard scale shell like wild boar skin is peeled off.


    As for some places that are difficult to take into account, corners or backs that can''t use strength, they just soften the effect.


    Now he has become a loser who has to take a bath for several days.


    He Gu Zheng has never been so salty.


    Gu Zheng sighed and touched his red skin because he rubbed too hard.


    No, he said. Now he seems to be forced to take off a layer of skin, black and red.


    I can''t even see a hair when I wash a relatively clean place.


    The original stains are comparable to the most powerful wash paste and blackhead mask.


    "Hiss..."


    Accidentally touch it and it hurts.


    Gu Zheng carefully penetrated his hair with his fingers, and hung his dirty and improper beggar clothes on his body.


    It''s broken. The program went wrong. Forget it. When he came back at night, he cleaned his clothes again. His dirty self made Gu Zheng forget the dirty degree of foreign objects.


    "Stabbed"


    Gu Zheng, who once again removed a piece of lining cloth, endured the huge sour smell and wrapped them around his face.


    Even if he had cleaned it, he couldn''t see it.


    Because under the cover of those dirt, the shortcomings are not very obvious. When the real face is washed out, Gu Zheng feels that it might as well be so dirty.


    When he came back with a sigh, in order to earn some more comfortable value, he also played a jar of stream water for his roommates.


    Let the other party clean up and be courteous. It''s a little more than a little.


    When Gu Zheng got up and turned around, a sudden instruction surprised him.


    "After testing, the inheritor underwent simple oral cleaning and body cleaning."


    "We have achieved the achievement of being as dirty as the body and basically having a clean mouth."


    "The personal image has been improved. The beauty value is + 3. Now the beauty value is: - 994."


    "The inheritor has found a correct way to upgrade. When he has not reached the average appearance value, he has achieved the achievement of covering his face. The beauty value is + 2. Now the beauty value is: - 992."


    However, after a simple cleaning, the beauty value, which is particularly difficult to do, suddenly increased by 5 points.


    This is equivalent to flattering the four beggars for several nights.


    All of a sudden, Gu Zheng felt the pulse of the secret record of the wind and moon.


    Sure enough.


    So on this basis, doing everything conducive to the improvement of appearance can upgrade the beauty value?


    Gu Zheng thought he could grasp it with both hands. It was going to be hard.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he showed his first smile after coming to this world.


    When he took the stream and handed it to the beggars, he even said with joy.


    "Boss, gargle and wash your face."


    "Big brother, rinse your mouth and wake up!"


    "Come!"


    When Gu Zheng did these things with a new image and a positive state, the beggars who seemed unwilling to pay attention to him all accepted it.


    Maybe yesterday''s food had an effect, and after another night, Gu Zheng''s spirit changed greatly.


    A positive and optimistic person is always very infectious.


    At the beginning, the beggars who existed in the broken temple, if we say this image, it is the boss, not to mention the second, and the crows don''t dislike the black pig.


    The reason why they are unwilling to talk to the original owner is more because of the original owner''s gloomy nature.


    Probably depressed by his appearance, the world is black and gray.


    When the original Lord looks at people, he always looks weak and wants you to die.


    In this state, even beggars will be afraid.


    Sometimes they even suspect that if they don''t wake up at night, they may be cooked and eaten by this terrible freak the next morning.


    If their beggars didn''t let them kill Gu Zheng, they would have done it in advance.


    As for the problem, the beggar head never mentioned it. Out of his conviction, the people tolerated it.


    Now, the bad people who used to be full of haze have changed their style, so they are naturally no longer picky.


    One by one


    ¡®+5¡¯


    ¡®+5¡¯


    ¡®+5¡¯


    Even the least daring gave him a + 8 directly


    His comfort value of only 2 suddenly soared to 25. After transforming the beauty value into 990, it completely stabilized above the value of 5.


    Have fun!!


    Gu Zheng felt that the sores on his hands were shrinking rapidly, and the newly turned skin and meat were itching.


    The heart almost blossomed.


    In a good mood, he asked the beggar head: "boss, when are you going out to work today?"


    This sentence surprised the most calm beggar on the surface: "don''t you never go to the city?"


    "The wild vegetables outside have been dug up?" said the beggar head with a clear expression: "also, the solar term is coming. If you want to survive this cold winter, you can''t eat alone."


    "Well, since you call me boss, you will be a member of the 22nd branch of the beggars'' sect from now on."


    "In terms of seniority, you are the youngest in the gang, so you can only rank the fifth."


    "Well, your boss''s surname is beggar. I allow you to follow my surname. Just call him beggar five."


    I can''t stand it.


    Gu Zheng, who swallowed a mouthful of saliva, said to the beggar head in a tone that was similar to nostalgia and seemed to have a story: "boss, in fact, I have a name. No one has remembered my name for so many years."


    "From the time I planned to follow the boss, I planned to say the name again."


    "Let the boss know a real me. My name is Gu Zheng. Boss, if you say don''t talk, call me Xiao Wu."


    Although Gu Zheng''s voice is like an old crow with a broken Gong, he has carefully observed it when taking a bath. This skin bag is really not old.


    In this difficult environment, you can''t live when you are old.


    According to Gu Zheng''s conjecture, the age of the contractor is no more than 20, and may even be younger.


    As for Gu Zheng''s words, I don''t know which of the beggars who poked their brains is more comfortable.


    It''s probably a matter of face to ask for dinner with a person with a name and surname.


    Four people directly contributed another 15 points.


    However, in two words, Gu Zheng''s beauty has successfully crossed the level of - 988, a step forward on the road of an ordinary person with 0 as the standard value.


    Holding the idea that mosquito legs are also meat, Gu Zheng followed the beggar head group to the city. On the way, he threw a few quiet but appropriate rainbow farts.


    When the beauty value reaches - 985, I see the city marked on the laughing forgetting book.


    It''s really not a big city, but looking at the architectural structure of the gate building and the clothes of the people coming and going, Gu Zheng feels that this should not be a relatively remote town on the national frontier.


    Everyone''s spirit looks good, and the guards guarding the edge of the city look kind.


    Gu Zheng was relieved that his clothes didn''t cover his body and his food didn''t exist.


    It is the desire of many people at the bottom to be a safe dog rather than a man in troubled times.


    Gu Zheng, who tried to narrow his sense of existence, followed the beggar''s head and passed the city gate.


    For the beggars who have been entrenched here for a long time, the guards are not difficult. They are like Gu Zheng. They remind the beggar head which street the official may pass today. After that, they will no longer care where these people go.


    The beggar head was also very orderly. He took Gu Zheng to the side of the wall and came to the street where they like to beg on weekdays.


    In a relatively hidden alley at the corner between the two streets, you can take into account the position of pedestrians in the two streets at the same time. The beggar head asked everyone to put down the broken bowl.


    "Yes, be smart. Two people go to the big door of Dongcheng District to see if there are people who do good deeds and happy events. If they come back to report."


    "The other two people, beggar four and little five, you two stay here in the commercial street to see if there are any kind-hearted guests in the teahouse and restaurant that opens at noon."


    "As for me, I''ll go to the yamen gate and wait for the constable to see if he has any orders. This winter comes quickly. I''ll always make something for my brothers for the winter."


    Gu Zheng is really not good at begging.


    He called out his eldest brother very skillfully, and obediently followed beggar four behind him, listening to the other party teach him the skills of begging.


    "You used to be gloomy. I don''t want to take you."


    "Now, it looks like a beggar."


    "Listen, little five, it''s not so easy to be a beggar."


    "We should learn to observe words and colors and grasp people''s hearts more than others."


    "It''s like asking for food with the same person. Even if it''s a small detail, whether it can be obtained and how much it can be obtained are different."


    "Well, I''ll test you. You see, now the busiest street in the city is opening."


    "Tell me, among so many shops, which one can get money?"


    Gu Zheng followed beggar four''s instructions and swept house by house. Without hesitation, he pointed to one of the breakfast shops that had opened the steamer drawer and said, "this one?"


    Then he was mercilessly ridiculed by beggar four.


    "Ha ha, it''s impossible to give you steamed stuffed buns. Maybe I''ll beat you with a broom. It''s the breakfast shop."


    "What people do when they open their doors is a traffic flow."


    "As a beggar, you just opened the door and ran to find someone else''s bad luck. Can people not smoke you?"


    "Besides, the day''s business hasn''t started yet. There''s no foundation to lose or earn."


    "You are the first one to come to the door. Isn''t that bad luck?"


    "So, the correct answer is, not one."


    "We have to wait."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng blinked: "when will it wait?"


    The beggar four on one side randomly pulled out a straw from under his ass and shook it in his hand: "when I see the opportunity."


    Then he looked unfathomable, leaned against the wall and began to bask in the warm sun.


    As a result, Gu Zheng began to observe the shops in this street seriously after receiving a comfortable value of 8 from the other party.


    It''s the whole street. In fact, it''s the nearest breakfast shop.


    There''s no way. Gu Zheng, who hasn''t eaten seriously, is about to flow out of the saliva seduced by this fragrance.


    It was probably that even with his face covered, Gu Zheng didn''t stop it. However, Gu Zheng received a few points of comfort in the morning.


    When the sun rose slowly, the boss of the breakfast shop on the street began to pick up the cutting board. Beggar four, who had been leaning against the wall to keep his eyes closed, pulled Gu Zheng up and went straight to the boss who wanted to close the stall.


    "The boss''s business is booming. I think you''ve been tired all morning. Let my little brother help you with the work of resisting the stove and putting on the shelf."


    "You see, he''s clean. He washed it early in the morning."


    "Those muddy coals are very dirty and dirty the boss''s clothes. It''s inconvenient to clean up when you go back, isn''t it?"


    The boss was not angry when two beggars suddenly rushed over.


    It''s probably that I set up a stall in this position all year round. When I see beggar four, I know him.


    He just looked at Gu Zheng strangely. Although the skin color was dark, it was no soil or mud.


    Although the hair was messy, it was not twisted and oily.


    Look at this masked new beggar. He stands straight and obedient.


    The boss was satisfied with his intuition, so he followed the beggar at four o''clock and didn''t forget to joke: "ouch, have you changed your sex?"


    "Your beggars'' sect always asks for food. When do you still work?"


    "If so, it''s better to find a real job and live a steady life."


    But when he heard this, beggar four became serious. He explained to his boss very seriously: "boss Chen, why do you say that again?"


    "Our brother is a decent disciple of the beggars'' sect and has a high position in the Jianghu."


    "As a bag of disciples of the beggars'' sect, if you work, how can you complete the great cause of expanding the sect?"


    "Don''t you want the beggars'' sect brothers in other cities to laugh at it? When the beggars'' sect meeting comes, our branch leader will have no face."


    Hearing beggar four''s answer, Gu Zheng''s horses kept running like boss Chen.


    When Gu Zheng could not tuckles, he could only make complaints about his power and put the last piece of board on Chen''s car. The other side would be very generous to the top of the bucket.

 Chapter 1486

    Two spoons from them, there is absolutely no rice porridge at the bottom of the water, plus the belly buns prepared by the boss''s own house, which is the food opened by Gu Zheng and beggars this morning.


    Ordinary people, small businesses, can''t give it to beggars without eating big white noodles.


    Even if the business is depressed, boss Chen will bring the rest home.


    Beggar four is very satisfied with this harvest.


    He took Gu Zheng back to the entrance of the alley and assigned as soon as he sat down.


    "Well, don''t say I bully you. Although you did the work, I said it. One person and half."


    After breaking it, he compared it and gave Gu Zheng the smaller half.


    This is really a gang with orderly hierarchy and abnormal love.


    Because he was too hungry, Gu Zheng didn''t even have the mood to express his dissatisfaction. He mised and stuffed this not big steamed bread into his mouth. While he was about to choke, he poured a mouthful of slurry soup.


    This is the feeling of food filling that has not been seen for a long time. When Gu Zheng looked up at the sky with eaves like the beggar four next to him, he fully felt the happiness of being a salted fish.


    This is probably the reason why beggars'' sect disciples would rather spend a day in the sun and hungry than go to the dock to fight against bags.


    But this kind of life style suitable for beggars is really inappropriate for Gu Zheng now.


    He urgently needed more attention and comfort to make himself stronger. After learning that there were traces of immortality in the world, the idea became stronger and stronger.


    When Gu Zheng was thinking about what he should do, he saw the beggar head acting alone coming in his direction.


    "Boss!"


    Beggar four, who knew officialdom very well, immediately got up. When he waved to the beggar''s head with a broken bamboo pole, suddenly, there was a rapid sound of horses'' hoofs from the other end of the noisy street.


    "Da Da..."


    A line of four or five horses rushed over, and the people and traders who couldn''t make way ran away.


    The beggar''s head with his back to the pedestrian is on the way of the team.


    Looking at this posture, the beggar''s head will be trampled on the flagstone road of the street by a raised horse''s hoof in the next second.


    "No! Boss!!"


    The beggar four, who had witnessed the sudden attack, shouted bitterly.


    Gu Zheng, who tried to rescue the other party, rushed forward with a "dog beating stick" that had been collected from the other party.


    No!


    Gu Zheng found the limitations of the body as soon as he did his movements.


    His weak body, coupled with his incompetent and uncoordinated limbs, made it impossible for him to make the movements that he could make as soon as he arrived in several worlds.


    The strength of his forward attack was too small. I''m afraid he fell down before the beggar''s head changed.


    What if you try to use the stick in your hand?


    While Gu Zheng''s mind was running at a high speed and thinking about countermeasures, the beggar head who seemed more silent than dignified made a very correct response when the horse''s hoof was about to touch his back.


    He quickly fell on the ground and rolled towards the relatively safe street.


    But not enough! His muscular strength and reflexes did not allow him to escape unscathed.


    Although it is not sad to be stepped on the back directly, it is inevitable to scratch flesh and blood and even hurt bones and muscles.


    But this reaction was just right for Gu Zheng, who wanted to help.


    The stick he handed forward changed an angle in an instant, changed the blocking action to the action of pulling, and pushed hard against the beggar''s head, which was not big enough, so that the other party''s original rolling position was wrong again.


    That''s it


    "Da!"


    The powerful horse''s hoof stepped on the stone slab, shaking the dust on it, while the rolling back on one side was successfully separated from it.


    "Hoo!! boss is powerful!"


    The fourth beggar didn''t understand all this and shouted at the beggar''s head for his narrow escape.


    Because of this rescue, he fell on the ground, but looked at the beggar''s head after rolling around and sitting up.


    The two tacitly understood, but they laughed at the same time.


    From the other party''s eyes, Gu Zheng can see that from now on, beggar head has accepted him as his own person.


    This is a good phenomenon, isn''t it?


    Looking -983 at Gu Zheng, he was pulled up by the hand handed over by the beggar head.


    The other party patted him on the back, nuozui towards the beggar, let the two people into the street, and told the other party what had happened just now.


    The astonishing events of their beggars are insignificant in the eyes of those horsemen who are waving their teeth and claws. Even if they almost trample on a person just now, they don''t stay much.


    When the three beggars turned to the included angle, the team drove their horses by as if nothing had happened.


    "Bad luck!"


    This is the last word left to them by the man on horseback.


    The beggar four was so angry that he was ready to stand up and spit at these bastards who didn''t know where they came from, but he was pulled back by the beggar head. When he confirmed that the other party had run away, he told the identity of several people.


    "Don''t provoke them. They are members of the headquarters of the black flower society. I heard that their branch in Huaicheng killed all 88 people overnight."


    "After the Yamen filed the case, I couldn''t find a clue."


    "Those people are experts sent from the headquarters of Fengdu Cheng. They specially rushed to the branch to investigate the situation."


    "In this case, we must not join in. The branch forces of the beggars'' sect here are just us. Don''t end up like the people of the black flower party."


    Gu Zheng was dazed by the huge amount of information, but the beggar four on one side could continue to say, "these are the people of the Yamen who gave us ventilation?"


    "Then did Ma Yatou give us some clues or tasks?"


    Looking at the eager face of beggar four, the beggar head nodded. He took out a bunch of copper coins made of straw from his arms and handed them to beggar four: "yes, report all the information of Jianghu people who have come to Huaicheng recently to Lao Ma''s ears."


    "This is our reward this time."


    For the deeper meaning, the beggar four who is responsible for the economic affairs of a gang is too lazy to understand.


    As soon as he grabbed the copper money handed over by the beggar, he hid in a small corner and calculated how the money should be spent.


    But Gu Zheng continued tentatively, "boss, are we really disciples of the beggars'' sect? I, I just thought that all the eldest brothers were pure beggars like me."


    "Since the brothers are people who do great things, why did they let me live in a broken temple with you?" they should throw me out with a bully.


    The beggar''s head smiled when he heard this.


    "You originally lived in that broken temple, but we came later."


    "What''s more, the idea of the beggars'' sect is that no matter what the original status, as long as you step into the begging business, you will be a member of the beggars'' sect anyway."


    "The purpose of our beggars'' sect is to help each other and not bully the weak."


    "We are neither right nor evil. We don''t help each other, just because we are a group of poor people."


    "Also," said the beggar head, "you have that face. It can be said that 100 evils will not invade."


    "At that time, the broken temple was far away in the wasteland, but nothing strange had ever happened. When we saw you in the past, we felt that it all depended on the help of your face."


    "So why should we drive you away? It''s safe to have you."


    Gu Zheng kept rolling his white eyes, but it was a pity that he was three white eyes with surprisingly small black pupils. The beggar head didn''t understand his mood at all.


    "OK, now we have to assign tasks well. You do this..."


    After assigning several main entrances and exits to the city, Gu Zheng mastered the man marking of the beggars'' sect and the operation mode of several books.


    The beggars'' sect only asks for information and delivers information. They absolutely turn a blind eye to any deeper secrets.


    They are just nature''s porters, not like the pretentious people in Tianji Pavilion. People like senior paparazzi hate dogs.


    Although many guilds find the beggars'' sect, the information they get is very scattered and insignificant.


    However, it is very cost-effective to find people, things, clues and beggars'' sect.


    This is the normal way for their guild to keep running. If it''s just begging, these old men don''t live as well as they do now.


    If so, just do it.


    In the next seven or eight days, Gu Zheng touched the whole Huaicheng with his keen observation ability and a three-dimensional map equivalent to cheating.


    He followed the clues and his magical ability to set most things high was highly valued by Gao yamou. In the process of contacting Gu Zheng again, he tentatively made a private deal with Gu Zheng.


    "Xiao Wu, do something for me?"


    Gu Zheng refused without thinking: "no, the beggars'' sect has beggars'' rules. I don''t want to be driven out of the beggars'' sect because I help you."


    There is no tile, and the body is not yet healed.


    I''m crazy and have to help you.


    But the Ma yamen head still didn''t intend to give up: "I can only please give it to you."


    "When those people came to Huaicheng, the people in our yamen were greeted one by one. Let''s stay away from the people of the black flower party."


    "But Xiao Wu, I have to find out what the people from the headquarters have found. It''s very important to me."


    Looking at the middle-aged man dressed in gray and black yamen service clothes, Gu Zheng took a deep breath: "then you always have to tell me how to help you."


    "If I can''t do it or think it''s too dangerous, I won''t agree."


    Hearing that Gu Zheng''s tone showed signs of loosening, Ma Yatou hurriedly followed up: "no, it''s definitely not something you can''t do."


    "I just want you to get close to the branch of the once black flower fair and tell you what the people you see going in and out there are like."


    "It''s best to listen to the conversation of those people."


    "It''s that simple?" Gu Zheng was very strange.


    "That''s it!" Ma Yatou nodded definitely.


    There must be some reason why Ma Yatou is inconvenient to do it by himself, but he can still do the task by listening to this description.


    Since I intend to go on, I will make some requirements.


    "Well, I can''t promise you anything. I can only go and have a look."


    "You need to pay a deposit in advance. I need some herbs for my bones."


    "When it''s done, you''ll pay me later."


    "Don''t worry, the lion won''t open his mouth. The price of five body cotton padded clothes and the medicine money for a hanging of herbs. How about it? Is it very reasonable?"


    Ma Yatou nodded to Gu Zheng. He was very happy and gave Gu Zheng a hanging and a half.


    The medicine money plus the expenses of the trip, the rest is Gu Zheng''s deposit.


    "Jingle, jingle."


    Gu Zheng only needs to shake it in his hand to know that Ma Yatou only gives a few points more than the number he said.


    Gu Zheng, who was very satisfied with this, nodded and left a sentence: "wait for my news" and disappeared into the crowd in Huaicheng.


    He must simply recuperate his body before doing the task of this exploration.


    If there were no Lingchuan River growing herbs around Huai city, he would not have made such a bad decision for these two money if he could only buy them from the pharmacy in the city.


    As a hard-working disciple of the beggars'' sect, Gu Zheng always helps the people around him when walking through the streets.


    This makes people in the whole civilian residential area know the enthusiasm of the beggars'' sect.


    In addition, after joining the beggars'' sect, Gu Zheng fully discussed the essence of beggars in the beggars'' sect with several eldest brothers in front.


    Beggar, the great Xia, not dirty, smelly, inaccessible image.


    Clean begging is also a kind of respect for your own work.


    So the beggar head was persuaded, and a ragged but clean beggar''s sect appeared.


    This makes Gu Zheng walk on the street of Huaicheng again. Even if the degree of disgust and comfort are always alternating up and down, his beauty value is still rising rapidly.


    A week is not long.


    Gu Zheng''s beauty value has reached the critical value of - 909.


    He felt that as long as he broke the - 900 mark, a great thing would happen to him.


    Gu Zheng, who thought of this, stood very quietly by the door of the medicine hall and waved to the little medicine boy who had helped a medicine basket to prevent the other party from scattering the freshly processed herbs on the ground.


    After a few words with the other party, he handed the child enough money for the medicine.


    This is the knowledge that a good beggar must learn.


    When others open a shop, try not to disturb.


    Gu Zheng''s reward is that after the once-a-day herbs are grasped, the child will take the initiative to help him cook well and pour them into the pottery bowl he uses to beg.


    For the primary school children in the drugstore, it''s just a handful of firewood and a bowl of water. Everyone who fills the medicine can take it home and do it. Only he can help Gu Zheng.


    "Gudong, Gudong."


    The medicine was boiled well. After Gu Zheng drank it three times, the feeling of always empty and tired was finally dispelled.


    Just after he finished this treatment, a moment of coolness flashed in his divine knowledge of the sea.


    A number with a changed color appeared in front of him -888, which made Gu Zheng get the effect he wanted.


    These bowls of medicine are really useful, and this secret record of the wind and moon is really a magical treasure book.


    Two pronged approach, improving oneself and absorbing mental power, can affect one''s own state.


    This promotion is really wonderful.


    When Gu Zheng slowly opened his eyes and planned to cheer for the promotion, a tingling feeling began to spread all over his body.


    This is a tingling sensation from the bone marrow.


    It''s very slight and doesn''t last long.


    When the indescribable itch was over, Gu Zheng''s "poof" puffed out a large mouthful of black blood stasis from his mouth.


    "Ha!" Gu Zheng, who wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, only felt that his bones were relaxed.


    This is probably the benign feedback the body can receive after breaking through a 100 level.


    Although it is a little, it is enough.


    As a doctor, he can feel this reborn change.


    If his body had been described as an overdrawn virtual man before, now he can be promoted to a virtual man.


    When the body can barely keep up with the instructions of the brain, it can take his next action.


    Gu Zheng, who washed his face by the stream, said a word to the sleepy beggar four in the broken temple, picked up a sleek stick he cut, and walked towards the branch of the Black Flower Fair three miles away from the broken temple.


    At this stage when he was taking medicine, Gu Zheng walked around in circles to get materials.


    According to the feedback from the map, Gu Zheng found a very interesting phenomenon.


    Those are the people from Fengdu who have never gone out since they came to the boundary of the branch rudder.


    They kept walking in the small rudder villa, as if they were looking for something.


    The only way for them to contact the outside world is the grain merchants and vegetable farmers in Huaicheng.


    So, what are they looking for?


    Gu Zheng, who had been hiding in the large yellow bamboo forest behind the villa, searched according to the track of this group of people.


    They were a group of five people, basically gathered in the room of the helmsman.


    "Bedroom, bedroom..."


    Gu Zheng, who was close to the villa for the first time, subconsciously started the three-dimensional scanning of xiaoforget book.


    But when I unconsciously swept the floor, I found the clue of the room.


    Under the floor of this room, there is a secret mechanism.


    The mechanism has only a slender hole in contact with the outside world.


    Down this hole, there is a space enough to hold a person.


    In that space, Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes and lay on his back.


    No, the man is just a body at this time.


    Look at his clothes. Like the people who are still looking for things in the room, they all wear the logo of the black flower fair.


    Looking at the other details of the body, the bones are thick, the body is strong, and although the face has turned purple and shows signs of decay, it is also a heroic posture.


    I have something in my hand.

 Chapter 1487

    With a long knife stained with blood in one hand and a deformed paper in the other hand.


    The content of the paper can''t be seen clearly. If the guess is right, this person or this paper is the purpose of this group of outsiders to search here.


    Gu Zheng, who breathed softly, was just about to quietly return to the bamboo forest and return to the small temple.


    Who thought, at this time, the laughing and forgetting book in the sea of God''s knowledge issued a drop of warning.


    One by one, the man in black stepped on bamboo from the mountain forest behind him.


    Because Gu Zheng''s concealment was very tight and perfectly integrated with weeds, withered bamboo and the night, the hurried man did not find his trace, so he floated past at such a high speed.


    Gu Zheng, who was stiff all over, couldn''t help shouting in his mind.


    "I''ll go! Laugh and forget the book. Didn''t you say there are only third rate masters in the world? What did I see just now? Do you have any wrong understanding of third rate?"


    Xiaoforgetshu was also wronged: "no, Mr. Gu, when you and I first came here, the most powerful one in Huaicheng was the Ma Yatou. He was just a third rate expert."


    "What I can cover at the beginning is the boundary of Huaicheng."


    "But now, those people at the helm of the Black Flower Club are second rate. The one who appeared just now is more powerful and absolutely first-class. Even in those years in the martial arts world, you can rank top."


    So, the question is, is he looking for this thing, too?


    This is not, rigid Gu Zheng can only pass on the secret by laughing and forgetting the book.


    When the master fell into the yard of the villa with an extremely high attitude, the people of the black flower party rushed out one after another.


    Under the moonlight, I saw the true face of the uninvited guest.


    "Fresh in Chong!!"


    "Jingle!"


    The sound of drawing a knife followed.


    "You, a general in the western border, are not in the border to defend the country. Why should you go deep into the hinterland of the Central Plains and come to the territory of our black flower fair!"


    The man whose name was revealed by a mouth didn''t have much cruel words. He connected two mechanisms with arms long from his waist and waved them towards the void. He held a spliced long gun in his hand.


    "Buzz..."


    A front thorn without any sense of fancy but with the smell of killing walked towards one of the black flower fair.


    When those who took the knife didn''t even put up a blocking posture, the head of the long gun came out from behind the man in black.


    "Ah!!!"


    The four people on one side subconsciously backed away and wanted North Korea to rush to the place where Yu Chong was.


    Who would have thought that the powerful gun head didn''t stop, the momentum was still there, and the sharpness was not reduced. In the process of shaking and lifting, Xianyu turned in a direction


    "Poop"


    The tip of the long arm gun poked through another member of the second black flower club who passed by the first dead man, turning the other party into a penetrating gourd and a string.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Whoosh..."


    With only one move, two people were killed, forcing the remaining three people. The attack suddenly changed. It was a step away from the two people before they dared to continue to rush towards Xian Yuchong.


    "Hey... There is still a way to live without change, but all die if it changes."


    Although this body can''t practice martial arts, it doesn''t hinder Gu Zheng''s ability to see!


    With this step taken by the three people, Xian Yuchong could comfortably shake the two bodies off the tip of the gun, and use the recoil of drawing the gun to return the silver gun to his own hand at once.


    This Xian Yuchong''s gun is very interesting.


    The recoil barrel flew for a long time before Xian Yuchong caught it.


    His position of holding the barrel was very forward, which was equivalent to holding a short dagger, making most of the barrel tremble behind him.


    When the three men all attacked in front of them, Xian Yuchong only used one hand and the tip of a gun to hold one of them.


    This made the remaining two happy: "die!"


    But Xian Yuchong''s hand, which had been hanging beside him, turned to his back, held the barrel of the long gun in a very strange posture, pulled back and divided the long gun into two parts again.


    "Choke..."


    ''miso... ''


    In the gap, highlight the tip of a gun, brush twice, and a double series of spikes.


    The smile on the proud man''s face did not disappear, but two blood spots emerged from his forehead.


    "Poof..."


    "Bang!"


    With the stagnation of their actions, the blood spots burst open in an instant, and the two big holes at the mouth of the cup, wrapped with red and white things, flowed out of them.


    When they landed again, they became two warm bodies.


    "Choke!"


    "Ah!!"


    The person who was blocked alone was only surprised. The next second, Xianyu Chong, with both hands, rotated the tip of the main gun and cut off the arms of the members of the Black Flower Club blocked by the grid.


    Ah ah!!


    The roar of the sky startled the sleeping birds in the mountains and forests.


    Fresh Yu hung his head and asked the only survivor who was still panting under his feet.


    "Where are the things?"


    "We... We..."


    "Where are the things?"


    A sea of corpses and blood rose into the sky.


    "We didn''t find it..."


    "Very good!"


    "Poof..."


    A gun rushed down and one life reaped.


    Xianyu Chong waved his double guns in the air, dried the stained blood, and stepped into the inner hall of the branch of the Black Flower Club step by step.


    "Hoo..."


    At this time, Gu Zheng dared to move his body a little, change a less uncomfortable position and continue to lie down.


    He didn''t dare to walk around at will because he knew that a first-class master had control over the surrounding environment.


    What''s more, he has to look at what the man named Xian Yuchong did when he came all the way to the edge of this not an excellent town?


    Is it possible to get information about the body and the paper from his mouth.


    Next, Gu Zheng did not expect.


    Like those at the black flower party, Xian Yuchong searched repeatedly in this small room.


    When he searched back and forth for many times and finally found nothing, he used the most customary method of an expert with the strongest force to deal with the problem.


    Tear down the wall.


    "Hula!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the dark night, a huge house was razed to the ground by Xianyu Chong.


    As for the neat floors laid, Xian Yuchong smashed them one by one with the handle of his gun and picked them down to a depth of nearly half a meter.


    I don''t know how the underground mechanism is designed.


    When Xian Yuchong made great efforts to destroy the building, the board that originally supported the underground space was instantly crushed by the soil. The body and the things in his hands were buried in an instant.


    This made Xian Yuchong, who had no time to dig deeply, have to stop his destructive behavior when he looked at the gradually brightening weather outside.


    After sighing, he retreated as if he had come.


    It''s still a bamboo forest in the back mountain. It''s a ethereal lightness skill.


    When the sun showed its yellow light, Gu Zheng, who had been lying all night, dared to get out of the woods.


    While there was no one around, he rushed to the ruins. Ignoring the pain, he began to dig with his short stick.


    "Ha... Hoo Hoo..."


    I don''t know how long later, when his stick touched a relatively hard board, he knew he had dug in the right place.


    The man and the knife were ignored by Gu Zheng. As soon as he started, he took the paper into his hand.


    This is a piece of paper with special material and black and yellow color all over it.


    There are only two big words: Shenyin.


    The writing material seemed to be cinnabar, but Gu Zheng had never seen such strange cinnabar.


    Because these cinnabar will flow with the fluctuation of the paper when Gu Zheng shakes the paper.


    It seems to be condensed on paper in a special way.


    For such a strange thing, Gu Zheng subconsciously tore the paper gently with his hand and found that the paper was very tough. When ordinary strength couldn''t pull it apart, Gu Zheng knew that the group was looking for this thing. He was afraid he had found an object he couldn''t get.


    So now the first thing he has to do is.


    Make a simple disguise of the body in front of you.


    Pretending to be opened by a person.


    Then he took the paper and left, looking for a hidden place to hide.


    Finally, return to Huaicheng and find the head of Ma Ya for the reward he deserves this time.


    After thinking about the steps and handling them, Gu Zheng saw four people with red eyes who had not slept all night, staring at him fiercely when he hid things from the broken forest behind the temple and returned to the broken temple.


    Uh


    "Where have you been?"


    The beggar looked serious.


    Gu Zheng subconsciously looked at beggar four, but he saw the counsellor shrink his neck.


    So, the rest can only make up for themselves.


    Gu Zheng sighed lightly, sat opposite and told the beggar that he was loyal and courageous, so that his brothers could spend the winter safely, so as to take on a very dangerous task, just for the big brothers to have a happy life.


    Listen to those men who look wild and uninhibited, but in fact are simple and honest. They cry bitterly.


    The beggar head cried, patted Gu Zheng on the back and said, "Why are you so stupid? Of course you should call your big brothers together for such a thing."


    But the shy Gu Zheng smiled: "I''m not in good health. I always have to earn the money for medicine. I can''t drag down the guild!"


    I have regarded the guild as my own home, and my brothers are my brothers.


    The attitude is here. You can do the rest by yourself.


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng also stopped stirring up feelings and told the beggar what he saw last night.


    After hearing what happened last night, the beggar couldn''t even care to cry.


    He stared and asked repeatedly, "are you sure his name is Xian Yuchong?"


    Huh?


    "That''s great, Xiao Wu. I''m afraid we''re going to develop this time. The one-year fund of Huaicheng beggars'' sect branch, no! It''s going to come out in three years."


    "Go! It''s not too late. Let''s go to Ma Yatou now!"


    With that, the beggar wiped his nose and took Gu Zheng to Huaicheng.


    When the three of them were at the gate of the county yamen, Gu Zheng said that Rao was the head of Ma yamen who put himself in the position of an expert all day and couldn''t help shouting.


    "What? Xian Yu killed everyone and dismantled the rudder of the black flower fair!! still looking for something!!"


    Then he covered his mouth and couldn''t care to say more to the two insignificant beggars. He took out a money bag from his arms. He didn''t even count it, and stuffed it into Gu Zheng''s arms.


    "Take it. There''s only a lot more. If you''re meritorious, I''ll supply you again."


    With that, he touched his waist knife and ran straight outside the Yamen in the direction of his home.


    "Hey? It''s strange. Why didn''t the Ma yamen inform the Yamen?"


    The beggar''s head was puzzled, but Gu Zheng behind him pulled the other party''s sleeve and said in an inexplicable tone: "brother, it''s important to buy winter materials. See how much money you gave?"


    As soon as I heard it, the beggar head specialized in doing nothing and said, "yes, go and buy clothes."


    While leaving here quickly, he opened this not big money bag.


    Oh!


    A silver light flashed.


    There are as many as twelve pieces of silver.


    Let the beggar head who was full of doubts laugh.


    Gu Zheng also fully understood what life these people lived when he didn''t join the beggars'' sect.


    But that''s good. When you have money, you can mend your body.


    When Gu Zheng bought chicken, duck and rice grain, laid a mattress and returned to the broken temple.


    The Ma Yatou who took the lead in leaving went into the mixed folk lane where he lived.


    There is a small inn among them, which is close to the post station of the imperial court.


    There is an old man selling wine outside the door. He is moving the table of individual guests towards the small intersection outside.


    Ma Yatou, who came here, drew a symbol with tea in front of the old man.


    The old man in charge of delivering the letter narrowed his pupils and sat down.


    "Contact the magistrate? A little yamen knows a lot."


    But Ma Yatou groped for a moment from his arms, and a card engraved with six was placed on the table.


    "Ouch, or the dark son of six doors? That''s qualified to deliver information."


    "Come on, intelligence level, a sentence."


    "Grade A, fresh in Chong! Shenyin order!"


    The two words changed the face of the old man opposite. He suddenly stood up and lifted the stool under his ass with a clang.


    "I''ll hire you now! I can''t undertake this kind of information. I can''t afford it if something happens!"


    With that, the old man took a whistle from his neck and blew it into the void. Silently, a dark shadow appeared in the backyard of the inn.


    A pair of pale hands as if they had not seen the sun all year round were handed to Ma Yatou.


    "You say."


    Ma Yatou, who seemed to know something about the gesture, knelt on one knee on the spot, carefully touched his index finger on the palm of the shadow''s hand, and repeated the information Gu Zheng had repeated to him to the shadow again.


    When he finished, the shadow only sighed, "I see."


    As if it had never appeared before, a few flashes disappeared from the original place again.


    This is a test to confirm that you have not lied and covered up the facts.


    After getting a positive answer, the shadow guards will go to the crime site according to the information given by dark son.


    Incidentally, a line for fast message delivery is also started.


    The appearance of Xian Yuchong, a senior general of the enemy in the frontier, also gives an excuse to all parties.


    The Jianghu will be in chaos again.


    A place where God is hidden means that in that unspeakable place, another person has left here and reached the place of God.


    This is the profound meaning of the world touching the immortal world.


    There is no trace of the immortal cultivator in this small world. That''s because the immortal cultivator is not here.


    As for Shenyin, it is an invitation to step into the small world.


    Only to those who have fate, only when they enter the small world, can they have the hope to shuttle to the land of immortality.


    Therefore, every appearance of the hidden gods has caused a lot of blood in the common customs.


    Gu Zheng, who knew nothing about this, was not in a hurry to find out the secret.


    He really lived a good life with the money he earned from his hard work.


    After a few months, however, with the tonic of Decoction and diet, his bones recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    -799.


    This is the result of Gu Zheng''s preliminary conditioning. It''s also time to carry out the second step of the plan to strengthen the body, whiten and beautify the face.


    Looking at Gu Zheng, he found a hot spring in the deep mountain behind the temple and dug a lot of mud to adhere to him.


    Three times a day, except that begging is exercise, other beggars don''t understand. Only the first beggar expressed his praise.


    After staying for a long time, Gu Zheng''s performance is really good.


    Let the vigilant beggar make a decision.


    "Little five."


    "Huh?"


    "Would you like to practice martial arts?"


    "Yes! Of course!"


    When Gu Zheng was in good health, he tried to learn the martial arts mental skills he had been exposed to. When he found that all of them were invalid, he understood that if he wanted to embark on the road of martial arts, he had to start with the local skills.


    This is probably a constraint brought to his body by the secret record of the wind and moon.


    All the golden fingers of Gu Zheng were shielded from the tolerance of the secret record of the wind and moon.


    What a difficult goblin.


    What else can Gu Zheng do? Let''s start from scratch.


    When Gu Zheng started from the basic horse step to the Dragon Tiger fist that no one could beat, he could feel that with his exercise, the beauty value was jumping up at an extremely high speed.


    When his body was firm and tight because of effective exercise, his whole body was full of vigorous blood gas, his head jumped up again because of good nutrition, and his dark black and yellow skin turned white.


    His beauty rose faster than when he only did good things in front of him.


    It took him a long time to get the beauty value of 200 points. In the same time, he had 300 points to exercise.


    When he spent a month to improve his beauty through exercise and feedback himself through beauty, he reached - 499, just like a person.


    "Gu Zheng!"


    "Gu Zheng!"


    "Wow!"


    Gu Zheng, who stood up from the hot spring in response to the sound, looked at his back and was no different from an ordinary man with a symmetrical body.


    This made the four beggars who watched Gu Zheng change in a trance.

 Chapter 1488

    But when Gu Zheng turned his face, comrade beggar four''s small eyes suddenly woke up.


    It''s dangerous. The ugliest person in the beggars'' sect is Gu Zheng. The impact of the back killer is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Because secretly pleased to provide Gu Zheng with some comfort, beggar four told Gu Zheng his reason for looking for each other.


    "Gu Zheng, the beggar head asked us to go back early today. He said that this early winter is coming, and it will be the time for the annual meeting ceremony of the beggars'' sect."


    "A grand ceremony?"


    Gu Zheng came to this world to take care of his health. Knowing nothing about the history of the beggars'' sect in this world, Gu Zheng cleaned his body while listening to the popularization of beggar four''s knowledge.


    "Yes, it''s a grand ceremony. That is to say, our beggars'' sect doesn''t do the long-distance work that consumes energy or is particularly dangerous every winter."


    "This is because winter is the most severe test for the children of the beggars'' sect."


    "At this time of year, a large number of unprepared brothers die because of the external environment."


    "So, every year in late autumn, this grand ceremony is held from the headquarters of the beggars'' sect."


    "The brothers of the branch rudders from all over the country get together to exchange whether they have or not in addition to the winter benefits issued by the general rudder."


    "At the grand ceremony, you can see many people, make many friends and hear a lot of news."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go quickly. Big brother said he might be in a hurry!"


    Interesting. It''s a grand ceremony. Have a look.


    Later, Gu Zheng saw the way beggars'' sect people went on their way in this world and why they had to go on their way at the beginning of the month.


    I''m afraid the five of them basically have to pass on their legs along the way.


    Even if you live in the open air, there are countless wild animals and mountain thieves.


    If it were not for the sake of the beggars'' sect who have nothing, plus their not weak Qi and blood, I''m afraid this annual meeting ceremony was prepared to silence the beggars in the world.


    I probably saw the hidden dangers in the process of the approach.


    Gu Zheng thought it wise for him to get the most luggage among several people.


    Now he should pay attention to himself all the time.


    Even if he is on the way, he will pat on the face of his cheap, effective, whitening nourishing liquid.


    This made him stare at the river stream every morning when he washed his face alone.


    This secret record of the wind and moon is really a magical classic.


    Because now the faces of people reflected in the water are as magical as plastic surgery after several fine adjustments.


    His valgus teeth were slightly retracted, and his leaking nostrils appeared on the plane of his face.


    A layer of white fluff appeared on the light eyebrow bone without a few hairs, and the small eyelids that were glued together also opened up and down.


    This made Gu Zheng find the hope of deriving into ordinary people from the extremely ugly ghost image.


    With the continuous improvement of his skin color and quality, Gu Zheng felt that it was not long before he became a man who no longer needed a mask and walked in the sun.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng took out an old cloth that had been washed a few days ago and wound his face again in circles from his forehead.


    This kind of dress is strange enough for Jianghu people who go out, but it won''t cause extreme discomfort to strangers like his real appearance.


    It''s not enough. It''s too slow.


    Standing up, Gu Zheng said goodbye to the waist with the dirty cloth that had been wrapped around his face for the past two days, and ran towards the beggar''s head.


    "Boss, get up! Didn''t you say you''ll be in Pingbo valley today?"


    When the beggar''s head opened his eyes with a single sound answered Gu Zheng''s questions, the corners of his mouth turned up.


    "Yes, I''ll be there today after crossing the mountain. Then follow me and have a look at the excitement there."


    "Your boss, I still have some friends there."


    When these words fell, they heard a hearty laugh outside the small tree forest where they settled.


    "Of course, Lao Hong! Long time no see!"


    When the beggar head turned and looked back in surprise, a man who was one head higher than the beggar head and rough like a soldier in the North stood in front of the crowd.


    "Tengler!"


    "Hong Yi!"


    After the two big men held each other together, Gu Zheng didn''t have anything to do at all.


    When the beggar four shrugged his shoulders, took Gu Zheng with his luggage and came to Pingbo valley with their boss and found a place to stay, the little thin man with the best news popularized Gu Zheng''s old friendship with their beggar head.


    Tenggrad, with a yellow skin on his shoulder and a yellow curly beard, is the branch helmsman in an important town on the border of Northern Xinjiang.


    His status is much higher than the beggar head in the small town within the dynasty.


    Although their friendship has lasted for many years, the enthusiasm of this meeting this year is probably related to the news about Xian Yuchong sent by the beggars'' sect branch in Huaicheng to the imperial court and the beggars'' sect Association last time.


    In the next meeting of the league, beggar four''s analysis was affirmed again.


    The current leader of the 30th generation of beggars'' sect passed the role of Huaicheng branch in the event that the dynasty destroyed the Imperial General to each branch in detail.


    Beggar head was not only praised by the guild leader, but also received substantial benefits for the whole Huaicheng branch.


    Some of the commendations given by the imperial court to the beggars'' sect were distributed from the sect leader to the beggars'' head.


    It was this meeting that made Gu Zheng understand that since he found the trace of Xian Yuchong, the huge beggars'' sect cooperated with all the people of the imperial court. With Xian Yuchong''s return, the beggars'' sect children along the way participated in the earth shaking encirclement, suppression and assassination.


    The day before the other party was about to enter the sensitive important town of Northern Xinjiang, the success was to kill Xian Yuchong in a small town bordering it.


    The corpse of this first-class expert was picked up and taken away by the secret spy of the imperial court.


    However, in a few days, the leader of the beggars'' sect received very hidden feedback from the imperial court.


    Hong Gang leader, who has been committed to building the beggars'' sect into the largest sect in the world, is very satisfied with this.


    With clear rewards and punishments, he did not covet any rewards from the imperial court.


    Everyone involved in this event has received their due share. This includes a Book of internal mental skills issued by three generations of beggars'' sect disciples to Gu Zheng.


    For Gu Zheng, who has only one bag of beginners, this is simply an unexpected joy.


    Not only did the whole Huaicheng branch feel happy for it, but he also found a way to improve his beauty value through circular feedback.


    Gu Zheng found that when he felt the breath in his body according to the heart method described in this book of Yang Shengong, his physique, which was blocked by hundreds of veins, was loosened and dredged in the improvement of beauty value again and again.


    He is now able to bear the most basic part of the mental method.


    Is this a coincidence? Or the function of the secret record of the wind and moon?


    Gu Zheng thinks it should be the second.


    He used three days to find the sense of Qi and cultivate his first internal power. The beauty value rising rapidly further verified his conjecture.


    The force value is increased, from a martial artist to the Wulin people of the early stage the day after tomorrow.


    His beauty value soared directly to the level of - 399. Correspondingly, more dirt was excreted from his body, and the context needed for his promotion to the middle level the day after tomorrow was dredged.


    Because of the transformation of Wu''s identity, Gu Zheng''s confidence doubled, and his personal appearance and momentum also made a qualitative leap.


    This is the key reason for a 100 promotion.


    It''s wonderful to analyze it carefully.


    Take a look at the dark secret record of the wind and moon that still doesn''t have any hint. I really don''t know how magical the text will be when it is activated.


    Gu Zheng breathed a sigh and loosened the cloth on his face a little.


    Now, if you let your eyes show a little, it''s just a little obscene and needs to be carefully identified.


    Hold on for a period of time. Before long, you will get rid of the state of never seeing people and become a normal person who can walk freely in the sun.


    Gu Zheng was smiling. The beggar on one side rushed over: "Hey, what''s Xiao Wu laughing at?"


    "Oh, I''m thinking I can go back to Huaicheng today. I''ll be back to our little temple soon."


    "This year''s scenery is good. I should be able to eat the woad pickled in the small temple."


    "When the first snow falls, we''ll stew a pot in the urn. I think we''ve been thinking about the pheasant nest behind the mountain for a long time."


    The beggar''s mouth watered. He helped Gu Zheng wrap some of his clothes around him and began to run to the place where the beggar asked everyone to gather: "what are you waiting for? I can''t wait. Go! Go!"


    The wine of the beggars'' sect in Pingbo Valley is delicious, but the Golden Nest and silver nest are not as good as their own dog kennel.


    But when Gu Zheng and beggar Siyi came to the hillside outside Pingbo Valley one after another, they saw another team besides beggar''s first three?


    "Tenggrad? The helmsman of the important town in Northern Xinjiang? Why is he here?"


    At a strange time, the beggar head was very happy to tell everyone: "according to the news from the beggars'' sect spies near Northern Xinjiang, after all, the wasteland Canyon they returned was buried by the frozen snow that can''t be seen in a hundred years."


    "That place is too dangerous. There is no road in the snow."


    "This winter can''t pass, and tenggrad doesn''t have many friends in the Pingbo valley."


    "I was the only brother he made friends with in the dynasty. I simply invited tenggler back to Huai city for the new year."


    "Brother? How''s it going?"


    Good!


    Hearing this, beggar four''s eyes lit up.


    It''s lively when there are many people. He has no opinion.


    This group of people went to Huaicheng under the condition of laughing all the way.


    Only Gu Zheng, who has been following them and keeping a considerable distance, is not optimistic.


    He always had a faint feeling in his heart. It was a coincidence that the beggars'' sect in Northern Xinjiang came to Huaicheng.


    He had to ponder over the hidden paper he had sealed up in the back mountain and had never taken out.


    This conjecture was verified on the third day after these people from the North Branch arrived at the broken temple.


    "What are you doing?"


    A very light but suspicious question awakened Gu Zheng, who had fallen asleep since he called an outsider.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the pierced tengler with cold eyes in the moonlight.


    His hands were groping in a very hidden hole in the corner of the broken temple.


    This is where Gu Zheng and beggar Si once hid their guild money.


    Wake up Gu Zheng and find that tenggler is not right. It is beggar four who is very sensitive to his money.


    Then they were called together, and all the beggars in Huaicheng who didn''t know what had happened.


    "Since that''s the case..." tenggler''s tone was very light, but Gu Zheng subconsciously tightened his muscles: "then, my good brother, have you seen the hidden order?"


    This sentence made the confused beggar head wake up quickly. His face was filled with incredible anger and suspicion from his friends: "of course not. If I hide such an important thing, am I not afraid to provoke the pursuit of the whole world?"


    "Shenyin order, has tenggler forgotten what kind of person Hong Yi is? Have you forgotten our friendship of fighting the enemy hand in hand?"


    Speaking of this, tenggler was a meal, and a trace of nostalgia for the forgotten time flashed in his eyes.


    But it was just a moment.


    The expression became normal again, but tenggler pulled out the knife at his waist: "yes, you were righteous, but after many years, people will always change."


    "A first-class expert roared reluctantly before he died, pointing all the clues to you."


    "Don''t you know? I was the one who was responsible for cleaning up the body and confirming whether the other party was dead."


    "Because of the fear of a master''s dying counterattack, those imperial court people handed this dangerous task to the beggars'' sect."


    "And I saw the man''s last unwilling groan. When his hand was about to catch me, I didn''t forget to point to the location of your Huai city."


    "Xian Yuchong said that he didn''t find the hidden order."


    "So can I think that Xian Yuchong and the imperial court didn''t find the hidden order because it was concealed by you, the helmsman of Huai city from the beginning."


    "Or..."


    Tenggler pointed the machete in the direction of Gu Zheng: "in fact, it was concealed by your little hand?"


    Gu Zheng was shocked when he heard this, but with the blade of tenggrad turning, he trembled from his heart.


    This reaction without any trace of performance made Hong jump up one by one: "tenggrad! You are spitting blood!"


    "Xiao Wu told us everything! How can he get something that even Xian Yuchong and the black flower party haven''t found? Is he a little beggar or a little beggar seriously ill?"


    For Hong Yi''s explanation, tenggler didn''t believe a word. He jumped up with a knife and chopped directly at Gu Zheng''s place: "really! I''ll try him!"


    "But what do I think of him? He is full of Qi and blood and well-balanced. It is clear that he has entered the situation the day after tomorrow!"


    This cut caught Gu Zheng off guard and made him want to crack his eyes. He took out the dog beating stick beside him, but he didn''t dare to take a blow from an expert in the middle of the day after tomorrow. When he was going to roll on the spot, he heard a "poop.".


    When Gu Zheng raised his head rigidly and touched the bloody blood splashing on his face, he only saw a beggar four like a hen protecting her cubs, blocking in front of the machete and fighting the most dangerous one for him.


    "Why..."


    Gu Zheng murmured... Can''t make a sentence.


    "I don''t know..." cough... While talking, beggar four coughed up a mouthful of blood: "curious... Isn''t money my favorite..."


    His next doubts could no longer be explained clearly.


    Because this beggar four, who always bullied him with a smile and didn''t understand anything, fell completely in front of him.


    "No! Asshole! I''ll kill you!"


    What exploded on Gu Zheng''s head was the roar of Hong Yi and other brothers.


    Because of their attack from the back, tenggler had to draw back the blade and block it towards the back square.


    "Do it!"


    An order made him follow him to the broken temple in Huaicheng. His men who had been watching joined the battle group.


    The only thing left was Gu Zheng, who was shocked and stunned. He pressed his fingers on the warm neck of beggar four.


    Flat, no beat.


    An inexplicable anger rose from the back of Gu Zheng''s neck. The blood gas that was too angry made the veins on his forehead burst, and the surging blood filled his blood vessels, making his pure white pupils turn red in an instant.


    "Ah ah!! I killed you!!!"


    Since he came to this world, he has been playing a counseling beggar, a man who will never return on the way to please and please others. At this moment, he became angry and violent.


    Fuck comfort!


    Kill for your life, die, die!


    Gu Zheng''s dog beating stick finally turned over.


    It seems that when he polished the stick, beggar four once asked, "hello? Why do you grind the handle so sharp that you''re not afraid to stab yourself? "


    When he pretended to be honest and smiled and answered the other party that he didn''t want to hurt innocent people, beggar four''s contemptuous but speechless expression still clearly remembered by now.


    Therefore, the sharp handle will no longer face itself from today on.


    If you want to better bear the heaven than your close friends, why not spend your whole life outside.


    Gu Zhengquan, who burst up, danced fast and ruthlessly with his stick by instinct.


    Even when he heard the sound, tenggrad''s sharp knife, which he turned to resist, was about to stab himself, and Gu Zheng''s footsteps didn''t stop.

 Chapter 1489

    Because his stick is thicker and longer than the other party''s machete.


    "Poop!"


    This is the beautiful sound of flesh and skin separation.


    It was also Gu Zheng''s first victory.


    Gu Zheng felt that he might not be able to face the enemy all his life, so he stabbed tenggler.


    From the bottom of the rib, stab it diagonally upward.


    Punctured alveoli and died of hypoxia.


    This death method sends out no howling sound, and the dead can only helplessly toss and twitch, and eventually drowned by the foam coming up and the despair of the air that no longer feels the air.


    Ushered in his own death in great pain.


    This is the best sacrifice for you.


    Beggar four, see?


    At this time, Gu Zheng smiled like a madman. When he smiled and looked up again under the stunned gaze of all the people in the broken temple, he said something like a devil: "all the people in tenggrad are going to die!!!"


    This sentence alone did not make beggar head and beggar two and beggar three in Huaiyuan city express any objection.


    With their red eyes and Gu Zheng''s cruel words, they attacked the people in Northern Xinjiang who were frightened by Gu Zheng''s ferocity and strangeness.


    "Dangdang..."


    Without Gu Zheng''s hands, these people who had lost their courage were solved by Huaicheng''s companions in two or three times.


    Not a single person was left alive.


    When the dew in the morning has not yet appeared on this land, the original dry and warm broken temple is now a piece of blood.


    Four people stood in the broken temple, but they could only stand silent.


    "What now?"


    This is the inquiry of beggar head Hong Yi.


    Gu Zheng, the object of the inquiry, opened his mouth and gave an answer he didn''t want to hear: "since the trouble has come, I must leave."


    "You say I''m dead."


    "It''s always better to explain again and again. I don''t have it. In the end, I''m still happy to die."


    "So, this is a good choice for all brothers. I know what you''re worried about. I''ve come over the once difficult days. Now that I have internal power, can I live any worse?"


    "Therefore, there is no feast that never ends. Boss, I take care of Xiao Wu. It''s time to leave."


    With that, the ghost clown five, who had the best relationship with beggar four, turned around and disappeared into the snowy night.


    It hasn''t been here since.


    Not long after that, the beggar head who listened to all his legends understood that it was guilt that made him never step into the land of Huaicheng again.


    Once again, Gu Zheng became destitute. With only a bloody dog beating stick, Gu Zheng began to walk towards his journey.


    He didn''t go into the mountains and dug up the treasure that had been buried for months.


    He thought he would have to wait a long time to find out the hidden order, but now he has it in his hand.


    However, from the surface, the divine hermit order is so ordinary. There is only the word divine hermit. How does it lead people to the mysterious little world?


    When Gu Zheng took the paper and fell into meditation, suddenly his body shook slightly, and a hot feeling emerged from his wrist.


    It was that rotten, ugly black flower that emerged at this time.


    Isn''t this a sign of the inheritance of the secret record of the wind and moon in him?


    This flower sign that never gave any response made Gu Zheng subconsciously receive feedback from the secret record of the wind and moon.


    In the systematic display of the secret record of the wind and moon, three blood red characters suddenly appeared: shock value.


    This unexpected word completely pushed away and erased the original comfort value, replaced the other party''s position, and appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    And let Gu Zheng know clearly that the shock value that a person can provide is no longer capped with 10.


    Because just now, when he fought a master in the middle of the day after tomorrow with his own strength, his clear state of mind, the change of his breath, and the people around him were too shocked by his performance, all provided him with the value of effective transformation.


    When he abandoned the role of a cowardly good man, his beauty value soared directly to 100, reaching a level of - 299.


    Correspondingly, his martial arts level has also been improved by one level, from the early stage of the day after tomorrow to the middle stage of the day after tomorrow.


    This is the level that an ordinary martial artist can achieve after ten years of hard cultivation.


    Gu Zheng achieved this goal, but it took only one night.


    After reading the data, Gu Zheng provoked the corners of his mouth and looked at the corrupt flower. Because of this promotion, many gray colors had been removed. The flower body, which was supposed to be a mess of mud, had a reshaped appearance. He knew that this mark was also related to his realm.


    However, this mark specially emerged. What do you want to remind him?


    When the tingling and burning feeling disappeared and the petals on his wrist disappeared, Gu Zheng turned his eyes to the divine order in his hand again.


    It doesn''t matter. Gu Zheng finally understood the function of the flower''s mark.


    Because the strange two word hidden order finally showed its most real appearance under the action of flowers.


    A map appeared on the paper.


    It seems that there is no general map in the world.


    The hidden dot flashed on the map, and an opportunity was reflected in Gu Zheng''s mind after the map was opened.


    A very clear arrow pointed to the small world.


    "To the East..."


    A whisper sounded in Gu Zheng''s ear.


    It turns out that this is the real appearance of Shenyin order. The identification of predestined people is a real success from this moment on.


    This is the reason why the secret order has appeared many times over the years, and has been kept in one person''s hands for many years in the records of books, but it still can''t get its final secret.


    Because when the map emerged and the mark was printed into the brain, the map that could not be torn, torn, flooded and burned without reaction was burned out of thin air and turned into little ashes, which completely dissipated in front of Gu Zheng.


    This mortal land is missing a hidden order.


    In the direction indicated on the map, in a valley with warm flowers in spring all year round, on the cangxiong that seemed to have no day and night, a figure wrapped with Gu Zheng suddenly appeared.


    "Ah, new people."


    "Another hidden order has been activated?"


    "This is the last one?"


    Many whispers sounded in the valley, but they were silent again. This is just an activated qualification to enter the valley.


    Whether we can successfully find the valley mouth or reach the end in everyone''s heart in the valley is unpredictable.


    So what can this new person care about.


    A few people sighed, but they just remembered the birth of this new hidden order.


    Because of the eternal law of the number of people in the valley, every hidden order spread to the mortal world means the death or breakthrough of the old people in the valley.


    They just remember their own memories.


    As for Gu Zheng, who is not concerned by everyone.


    It was the heavy snow that photographed the whole body and began to go towards the small world that was far away but had a clear direction.


    "Wow..."


    "Wow..."


    This is the third day that he left Huaicheng, traveled for more than ten days, came to the coast of the East China Sea and drove a small boat to float on the sea.


    This is also the third day that Gu Zheng has been going back and forth in the same sea area.


    His food was abundant, but his fresh water was almost exhausted.


    If he can''t find the entrance to the small world again, Gu Zheng is afraid that he will die of thirst on the way back.


    Now he has only one choice, that is to go to the bottom of the sea.


    Thanks to his coming to the sea, his powerful warrior body awakened his ability as a fisherman.


    Sea breeze, weather and ocean current are so familiar.


    If you hold your breath, it''s easy for a few minutes.


    I just hope that after entering the sea, xiaoforget book can construct the surrounding map in the seemingly shielded ocean.


    "Poop!"


    Gu Zheng jumped fiercely and plunged into the water with a fierce son.


    When he puffed his cheeks and kicked his feet, he dived several meters.


    At the same time, xiaoforget book is like a living book, which quickly constructs the map under the sea level.


    Correspondingly, the mud flower, which had not appeared for a long time, also responded at the same time.


    Down, down


    This is an inner desire.


    When Gu Zheng pushed down again and the water pressure hit his eyes and began to bulge slightly, a vortex slowly emerged from his side.


    ''here it is! Ah! It''s so hot! "


    Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes, stretched out his arms and inserted his palm into the vortex. A hole that seemed to be torn open in the was slowly expanded because of Gu Zheng''s depth.


    In the next second, a huge suction force rushed out of the hole and sucked Gu Zheng in all at once.


    "Cough!!"


    Unprepared Gu Zheng let out his breath. After a violent cough, he suddenly found that he had come to a small space that absolutely did not belong to the world.


    The ground here is soft. Grab a handful and your hands are full of the fragrance of fragrant grass.


    The sky here is blue, because there is a bright ocean above the sky.


    There are flowers, birds, mountains and water here. In addition to the unimaginable at the bottom of the sea, Gu Zheng, who has been away for less than half a dynasty, feels that there is no place more beautiful than here.


    "Coming!"


    "Found it!"


    "Newcomer!"


    The whispering was like a breeze murmuring beside Gu Zheng. When he raised his head vigilantly and looked around, he heard more comments belonging to him.


    "God, it''s only the middle of the day after tomorrow."


    "Can such a realm come to the small world?"


    "Hey, it''s really worse from generation to generation. I think we all got the Enlightenment of the divine hidden order when we touched the threshold..."


    These people did not show up, but their shock value exposed their own.


    "Di...... Lu Renjia in the southeast of the valley: shock value + 99"


    "Di... Passerby B in the north of Huaxi: shock value + 88..."


    When Gu Zheng pretended to look around at his harvest, the mysterious feeling reappeared in his mind again.


    Come on, it''s a feeling of upgrading.


    A beauty value of 100 is really a one-step upgrade without bottleneck.


    ''Bang...''


    This is the sound of the small realm being broken through.


    The next second, among these whispers, only the waste Gu Zheng in the middle of the day after tomorrow turned into the late day after tomorrow.


    -299


    Hee hee! This is power!


    Standing up, Gu Zheng squeezed his fists and showed his majestic power in the later stage in front of everyone.


    "Bang!"


    "It''s impossible! It''s upgraded!"


    "Oh, my God! Does he really have a chance?"


    "No, no, no, maybe it''s a way to hide strength! Yes, it must be!"


    These are calm enough peacemakers, but there are always those amazing and gorgeous peerless talents in this valley. They are not calm enough and have a competitive heart.


    So the one of them who liked to stand up most suddenly appeared in front of the new man when Gu Zheng issued the momentum of the later stage.


    "Newcomer?"


    "Yes!"


    "Just broke through?"


    "Yes!"


    "How to break through?"


    Gu Zheng smiled: "maybe I''m a genius?"


    In a word, let the eyes of the people in front of him stare. The sword that has been held in front of his chest did not go out of his body, but stabbed.


    "Pop, pop!"


    This is the only block Gu Zheng can make.


    "Ah!!"


    The next second, Gu Zheng, who had just been upgraded successfully, was hit and climbed underground.


    "Hey?"


    "Alas..."


    A few sighs sounded from different places in the valley. The attention placed on Gu Zheng was more than half less in an instant.


    "At this level?"


    The man who did it held the sword in his arms again.


    "Yes." Gu Zheng, who was lying on the ground, smiled. He said the shameless words of the people in the valley: "but not soon!"


    "It is not the ultimate loser who is knocked down."


    "One day, it will be you who knocked me down."


    How dare you say.


    At the moment when the man holding the sword was stunned, Gu Zheng got up again, grabbed the dog beating stick in his hand and attacked the other party again.


    "Why bother?"


    "Pop, pop!"


    Gu Zheng fell back to his place again.


    In the other party''s puzzled expression, he laughed.


    "You are not allowed to die in this valley, are you?"


    "Do you know that you are not handsome with a sword, even like the baboon I played for a living when I was a beggar."


    "When he thinks he is a human like me, he will do the same action as you and hold the stick of monkey in his arms. In this way, he can find his self-confidence."


    After the voice falls.


    "Poof..."


    "Poof..."


    The sound of holding a smile came from all directions again. The originally released attention to Gu Zheng once again gathered on Gu Zheng.


    "Ha ha, this boy is so interesting!"


    "Awesome, I haven''t seen anyone who dares to talk to Tuoba Chong like this for many years?"


    "It''s really bold, but not smart enough. You can''t kill, but you can beat repeatedly?"


    It was this kind of discussion that made tuobazhong feel the flame of anger again.


    He had not produced his sword for the second time for a long time, and he held it in his hand again.


    "Pop, pop!"


    "Pop, pop!"


    In repeated beatings, Gu Zheng got up again and again like a congenital shaking M.


    Every time I got up, it was accompanied by impetuous sarcasm, as if it was not myself who was beaten, but the very powerful enemy standing in front of him.


    This made Gu Zheng crush him mentally, and the clumsy sword bearer became more and more impetuous.


    When he was about to be on the verge of violent walking and the scabbard of the sword he held in both hands was about to be pulled out by him, it was in different directions from the valley¡® Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, three or four people came out at once.


    They pressed their shoulders, pulled their scabbard, and pulled their scabbard, ending the breaking of the precepts and killing that had not happened in this small world and Shenyin Valley for thousands of years at the beginning.


    "Tuoba heavy, calm down!"


    "So are you. What''s your name? Are you crazy? Can''t you beat others?"


    The only woman among them, dressed in delicate pink, stamped her feet against the popularity on both sides.


    When Gu Zheng reluctantly raised his head and looked at the little fairy who kindly interceded for him, Gu Zheng''s own shock value would be + 999.


    This is definitely a model for the little dragon girl who has lived alone under the broken intestine cliff for 16 years.


    This is an old woman with white hair and crane skin, but she still maintains the dress of a girl and her character of being ignorant of the world.


    Her beauty and tightness are definitely from the bottom of her heart.


    It seems that in this relatively closed environment, without the influence of time pollution, it has simply passed for many years.


    This shocking discovery made Gu Zheng ignore the situation in this strange valley. Subconsciously, he asked an irrelevant question: "grandma, no, girl, how long have you lived in this valley?"


    The woman who was asked had a distorted face just because of the word "grandma" and became happy because of the word "girl".


    "Not much?" she looked sideways. "Thirty years? Or forty years?"


    see you later! Let''s go!


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng got up and looked at the faces of these suddenly appeared people.


    These are several faces covering several age groups.


    There are young people like people holding swords, middle-aged people in red, and more elderly people like this mother-in-law in pink.


    These people are in this valley, so when can they go out?


    As if she knew what Gu Zheng asked next, grandma pointed to the tip of her nose: "no one has left here for a long time since I came to the valley."


    "No one has passed the test for a long time in the flying channel above Wudao cliff."


    "The most promising thing in the valley is the boy of the Tuoba family."


    "Well, it''s your strength to provoke him."

 Chapter 1490

    This made Gu Zheng askew his head and look puzzled: "Tuoba?"


    Gu Zheng, who lacks understanding of the world, even has a vague impression of the name.


    "Tuoba, Tuoba, it is said that the top of the north peak, the first disciple of the leader of the snow mountain sect, is most likely to become the first person in the Jianghu?"


    "But didn''t he die of an avalanche in the snow mountain two years ago?"


    "Is there an entrance to Shenyin Valley on the top of the snow mountain?"


    When Gu Zheng, who asked, looked at the sword bearer without saying a word, he knew that his guess should be right.


    Well, here comes the problem. Such a wonderful person has been here for two years, but he still has no way to deal with it.


    It is necessary for him to go to the Wudao cliff and see how to solve the problem.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng wiped his mouth with his cuff and respectfully saluted these elders.


    He reported his family: "Gu Zheng, a bag of disciples of the beggars'' sect, came here by chance. Please take care of him."


    When he said this, he accepted a lot of shock values without any accident.


    A bag of disciples, has the beggars'' sect unified the Jianghu for generations?


    Looking at the value that was reduced by 50 in an instant, Gu Zheng felt that he had to restrain himself in full view of the public.


    Otherwise, I really can''t explain how he broke through one after another in an hour.


    So the little beggar disciple with a small outfit asked another common sense question.


    "Also, can you give the little beggar a shelter, such as tile eaves and shelter shacks? Gu Zheng doesn''t pay too much attention."


    The woman opposite said that her heart was full of pity.


    She pointed to a small valley not far from the front and said, "go to Qingfang valley. It has been desolate since the florist died. Since you don''t want to enjoy it, it''s a good place to go."


    Gu Zheng said thank you when he heard this. He made a big circle around tuobazhong and limped towards the hill and valley.


    Until he reached the valley where there was no one, Gu Zheng picked up the secret record of the wind and moon and counted the number of people fed back from above.


    In this valley, more than 40 people gave him feedback on the shock value.


    That''s not a lot.


    Besides himself, this is probably the best person in the world.


    Maybe this is the reason why there are few hidden orders?


    This valley can''t hold more people?


    Anyway, now I have become one of them. It is right to settle down here and find the secret that people in this small world are looking for.


    Endured the pain all over, he came to Gu Zheng in the valley and found a beautiful place in the depths of the valley.


    Although the thatched cottage here is a little dilapidated because it has not been repaired all the year round, it feels so beautiful next to the waterfall and the hundred gardens in front.


    It seems that a little beggar like him lives in this environment, with a bit of an expert''s breath.


    After a careful cleaning, Gu Zheng slept on the wooden bed covered with soft straw and some slightly old flower curtains, and he had the most practical sleep in recent days.


    Until the next morning, Gu Zheng, who stretched his waist, only felt refreshed and refreshed. Even the injury beaten repeatedly yesterday was much better.


    This is a treasure land of Feng Shui. No wonder people outside have to find this place if they sharpen their heads.


    Looking back and forth among the flowers in the small valley, Gu Zheng knew that at least there was no need to worry about eating and drinking here.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Leave you!"


    A small stone came out, and a fat white gray rabbit was killed under the stone.


    Tools such as medicine hoe, flower hoe, knife and scissors turned out from the thatched house are also in use.


    However, many times, a skinned rabbit was hung in the open space in front of the courtyard specially cleaned up by Gu Zheng.


    Squatting in front of the campfire, Gu Zheng turned the rabbit on the shelf and mobilized his internal strength to feel the current state.


    Because of their performance in this valley, it is easy for everyone not to approach themselves. At the same time, they also gain considerable beauty points.


    -149, let him see the hope of entering the next stage.


    It seems that after eating and drinking, we need to go out and do a lot of things.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he twisted a handful of coarse salt from the small porcelain bottle on one side and sprinkled it evenly on the roasted rabbit meat.


    The people who once lived in this small valley are also wonderful people.


    The kitchen is bigger than the house and has more tools than clothes.


    The most powerful thing is that this is definitely a person who knows the mood of life.


    Look at those flowers. Most of them can be imported. The rabbits and poultry bred in the valley are comparable to those of farmers, which also shows the life atmosphere of the former owner.


    If he didn''t want to finish the task, it wouldn''t be so unbearable to live here for a lifetime.


    Gu Zheng, who breathed a sigh, gently touched the hot rabbit meat with his hand. After feeling the tightness and crispness of the meat skin, he took the fat and tender rabbit from the campfire, and began to dismantle the rabbit meat on the skeleton.


    When Gu Zheng stuffed the meat pieces with unique fiber and meat flavor into his mouth, the gravy squeezed out by chewing slipped out along the corner of his mouth.


    Without him, the juice was too full. The hot soup made Gu Zheng subconsciously open his mouth a little more. The part that couldn''t be swallowed had some visual impact on the whole food.


    Reluctant to waste a drop of oil, the little beggar wiped it with his thumb. When he put his thumb into his mouth to suck, he suddenly received the prompt of the system.


    "From Tuoba Chong''s jealousy - 10, your beauty value is - 1, and now your beauty value is - 150."


    MMP£¡


    Eat a meal to provoke who!


    Do you know how difficult it is to be a quiet and beautiful man.


    Angry Gu Zheng roared in the sea of divine knowledge: "laugh and forget the book!"


    Laugh and forget the book and catch up: "get it!"


    A big idea, which turned yellow and red, flashed out on Gu Zheng''s head.


    This is probably the best performance of jealousy to separate the hostage wall?


    Gu Zheng, who suddenly grabbed a brick from the ground, didn''t leave his hand at all. As soon as he turned around, he threw the head of the brick towards the big idea behind him.


    "Bang!"


    "Ouch!"


    "Poop!"


    Tuoba heavily covered his forehead and fell off the small convex cliff in the valley. "Say! Why peep with me? Do you covet my beauty!"


    "I tell you, straight man, no appointment!"


    Tuoba Chong, who covered his forehead, was also wronged: "I just smell the fragrance here. It''s so fragrant. I can''t help coming to have a look."


    When I said half of it, I felt wrong: "Alas? No, my hidden Kung Fu is among the best in the valley. How did you find me?"


    I haven''t let out any breath?


    Gu Zheng, who has a laughing and forgetting book, is confident: "because this is why I can appear in this valley."


    "Say it, don''t perfunctory me with the reason for looking for food. I don''t believe it. A group of old demons and monsters living in this environment don''t study eating and drinking because they have nothing to do all day?"


    By Gu Zheng''s words, Tuoba Zhong has found an object to talk to.


    He didn''t care about the bricks Gu Zheng had been holding in his hand. Instead, he sighed and looked into the distance outside gukou.


    "People in our valley are about to forget the taste of grain and miscellaneous grains."


    "That''s all we eat."


    With that, the originally cool sword Hugger took out a small porcelain bottle from his arms, pulled out the small plug on it, and poured out three pills.


    "Pigu Dan."


    "This small world is the only place in the Jianghu where there are still auras."


    "Bigu pill is the pill once found among the ruins of Shenyin valley."


    "It has no effect, just eat a meal worth a month."


    "Since I came here, I have followed the elder in the valley to take this pill."


    Looking at tuobazhong opposite, he didn''t care if he took one. Gu Zheng twisted the quail egg size pill and put it under the tip of his nose to smell it.


    This is awesome. It''s really necessary for cultivating immortals.


    Since we have found this kind of thing, why is there no clue to cultivate immortality?


    It''s probably the boy sent by the monsters in the valley to monitor Gu Zheng. He hasn''t had peers to chat with him for many years. Tuobazhong doesn''t mind sharing common sense about this small world with the little beggar.


    "There are clues, but no one can understand."


    "Are you going later? Then follow me."


    Gu Zheng did not expect that a roasted rabbit would reap Tuoba''s kindness. He followed the boy who took the initiative to lead the way, walked around several canyons and came to a cliff far higher than all places.


    Once Gu Zheng set foot in this area, he felt incompatible with the surrounding environment.


    If the foot of the mountain is a good place for peace and tranquility, Gu Zheng, standing on the not high cliff, feels the lingran feeling that can tear his skin.


    A huge pressure was pressed down from the top of the cliff, as if there was a particularly powerful existence directly above the heaven and earth, overlooking the canyon where he was located.


    "It''s really uncomfortable!"


    Tuoba thought this sentence was true. He turned his head and looked at Gu Zheng. As soon as he raised his chin, he motioned the other party to hurry up and come and have a look at the most worthy place on the cliff.


    Gu Zheng, who has always been able to observe words and colors, ran forward for two steps and saw the magic of this hidden place.


    In this protruding position, like the springboard of the ten meter platform, it depicts a mysterious Dharma array.


    The Dharma array is in the shape of a disk. Many Rune symbols can not be found in the multiple languages Gu Zheng once mastered.


    But just looking at its shape and structure, the preservation is very complete.


    There was no leak or damage.


    Well, the problem is, this array doesn''t look like a seal array, so it''s an activation array, maybe a transmission array?


    Since there is this thing, how can it be inseparable?


    Gu Zheng looked at it suspiciously and saw Tuoba''s wry smile.


    "It seems that there is no energy."


    "We''ve tried many ways, and no one can make a difference here."


    "Whenever new people come, they will be led here."


    "Well, it''s your turn this time. Will you try?"


    With Tuoba''s heavy sigh, Gu Zheng really took a few steps forward.


    In order to avoid any danger, he subconsciously opened the map of xiaoforget book.


    Thanks to his long mind.


    It didn''t matter. He found that around the cliff, wherever there was a place to hide, there were yellow dots everywhere.


    Most of the people in the valley are afraid to appear nearby.


    With hope? I''m afraid I missed the opportunity.


    Gu Zheng, who took a deep breath, moved forward slowly.


    He walked around the array carefully, then bent down and tried to put his palm in the center of the array.


    "Hey?"


    Looking at Gu Zheng, he just touched his hand. Tuoba, who just mentioned a heart, put his heart down again.


    He was really afraid that the newcomer would be ignorant and destroy the only hope in the mysterious valley.


    Unfortunately, the smile he just appeared froze on his face the next second.


    The bold little beggar straightened up and stood in the middle of the Dharma array after he finished.


    "Tuoba heavy shock value + 99!"


    "Valley a + 99"


    ''Valley B + 99''


    But for a moment, a string of screen swiping shock values floated above Gu Zheng''s head.


    And his beauty value, which was constantly transformed because of his shock value, also soared.


    -140¡­¡­-110¡­¡­-99£¡


    Waiting for this port, when the beauty value smoothly broke below the hundred digits, Gu Zheng only felt that there was a breath in his body, which was inexplicably unobstructed.


    Those things that make themselves rigid and obscure seem to be slowly excreting out of the body in various ways.


    His body, especially the facial features, is quietly changing in a painful and intolerable way.


    He suddenly broke through the realm of the later stage of the day after tomorrow yesterday. In this case, Bo made a breakthrough.


    A clear and refreshing feeling poured down his celestial cover.


    It was this... Bo... That seemed to touch the Dharma array under his feet.


    When Gu Zheng closed his eyes, opened his arms and felt that his realm had been raised to the mysterious feeling of perfection the day after tomorrow, the originally lifeless Dharma array actually emitted a dazzling light.


    The light rose from Gu Zheng''s feet and covered Gu Zheng''s whole body in an instant.


    After the reaction of this array, a series of stronger shock values were transmitted from all directions.


    "The Dharma array is moving!"


    "There was a reaction!"


    "Come on! Go to Shenyin cliff!"


    "Why! He can inspire the Dharma array!!"


    Gu Zheng was surprised and shocked. Before he looked at the harvest, the light column directly rose to the closed sky of the small world.


    When the light column was connected up and down, a circular channel was opened at the top of the sky.


    This channel gives Gu Zheng a feeling different from the world channel.


    Not strong enough, not perfect enough, should be just a barrier channel, can not cross time and space.


    So Gu Zheng let go a little and stared at the next step of the open channel.


    Then, a rising force appeared from his side, as if someone was carrying the soles of his feet, pushing him towards the open passage.


    "It''s the gate of the upper world! It''s the gate of the upper world!"


    "Come on! Come on!"


    "Wait for me! Shangxian, take me!"


    "No! Why can''t you get in! Can''t you get in!!"


    Just as Gu Zheng was rising, a burst of noise came from his feet.


    Many people in the valley rushed towards the location of the light beam.


    The nearest occult person even recklessly impacted in the direction of this channel.


    Unfortunately, in the process of transmitting Gu Zheng, the aperture formed by this beam seems to isolate the inner ring into two apertures.


    People who have not been accepted outside the aperture, even if they constantly attack the aperture with earth shaking and powerful internal force, can not destroy the seemingly fragile circle formed by light.


    Until Gu Zheng''s half body had disappeared into the passage, he bowed his head and made a farewell with his eyes. He only saw the dense crowd under him.


    Among them, those old faces, gray hair and desperate faces all gave Gu Zheng an infinite impact.


    People say that immortals are good, how can they know the envy of immortals.


    These people are people who have abandoned the common achievements, fame and wealth, family, one heart and one mind.


    Now I see a little beggar who has only entered the valley for one day and has just entered the realm of perfection, and has achieved a situation that he can''t complete in his life.


    This impact, this despair, how can it not make people sad.


    However, what exactly activates this dharma array?


    I thought of the pulse I had just touched in the world, and the process of gradual transformation of the secret record of the wind and moon.


    Gu Zheng roared at the channel that was about to be closed.


    "It''s qualification testing!"


    Then, with a slap, he fell into darkness around him, and the array that the people in the Valley thought had broken was closed again.


    Because the passage connecting the sky is closed.


    "Pa!"


    Another crisp sound.


    In this inexplicably dark space, it suddenly lit up.


    This instant conversion between black and light, stimulated Gu Zheng raised his hand and covered his eyes.


    There was a light around him that wrapped him up.


    A warm infusion poured into his body from the outside.


    He can feel a warm and soft energy that is changing himself.


    what is it?


    Where is this?


    Gu Zheng adapted to all this. When he opened his eyes, he saw a snow-white array floating under his feet and a self-contained Pavilion floating on his head.

 Chapter 1491

    He is no longer surrounded by secluded mountains and clear water, but has become a very quiet architectural community.


    There are roads, walls, eaves and houses.


    And this energy seems to be the feedback of the Dharma array that makes him shuttle.


    As this energy was slowly absorbed by him, the beauty value that once affected his qualification and appearance was also slowly reduced like water.


    +10£¬+10£¬+10¡­¡­


    When all the white light had penetrated, Gu Zheng''s appearance value reached a single digit value for the first time.


    0


    This is a very mysterious number.


    Let Gu Zheng dare not touch his face under the rags. When everything could not be confirmed, he chose to stay where he was.


    And his choice really brought him good results.


    Because after three breaths, two people in the same dress hurried here with swords.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo


    "Just stand there!"


    When they ran to Gu Zheng, they said the next instructions.


    "Come on, get out of the transmission array and register at the small pavilion opposite."


    With these words, the two men in gray clothes reached the center of the small pavilion.


    One table, two chairs, several jade medals, one carving knife, nothing else.


    As soon as he arrived at the new environment, Gu Zheng was obedient. He obediently walked into the pavilion and stood in front of the two.


    "What little world did you come from?"


    Gu Zheng was stunned.


    He tried to answer: "dare you ask, my world is called Xiahua Dynasty. Which small world is it?"


    The two people in charge of registration across the street were stunned by this sentence.


    "You wait."


    With these words, the two men rummaged in the drawer behind the small table. After they pulled out a book similar to the annals, they turned several pages to find the information of the dynasty Gu Zheng said.


    "Oh, is it the martial arts world? It''s really strange. There has been no breakthrough there for nearly a hundred years."


    "Oh, no wonder you don''t know anything. Has your inheritance been broken?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng quickly nodded.


    The two people in charge of registration seemed to be common and did not explain. They continued to ask: "since they are from the martial world, the gender must be male."


    "Yes, don''t ask. It''s clearer than when the practitioners in Shuanger world and ABO world break through."


    "What about age?"


    Gu Zheng was stunned again. He really didn''t know that. He could only tell the truth: "Er, Shangxian, I''m an orphan and don''t know my age."


    After hearing this, the person opposite didn''t blame him. He picked up the jade card in front of him and shook it towards Gu Zheng. A white light appeared in it, and a bright number appeared in front of the three people.


    19¡­¡­


    "Oh, it''s not big. It''s very good. It''s not half useless. There''s hope."


    Gu Zheng subconsciously answered, "what''s the so-called semi disabled person?"


    Before the two people opposite had answered, they heard a bang.


    The most remote receiving array, which has not been ringing in their spiritual world for decades, has received people one after another today.


    Still the same white light, looming on a figure.


    A very arrogant voice sounded in the white light.


    "Power! I feel power!"


    "Is this the spirit world? Hahaha, my ambition is to dominate the world, and the road to Zhiqiang has not stopped!"


    "This is the chosen overlord!"


    Gu Zheng understood the feeling of people in the light group. A man of hard practice felt the feeling of soaring power in an instant. He would float alone.


    After the strong light was absorbed by the person in the group, Gu Zheng''s eyes widened. If he hadn''t tried to control his muscles, he might have lost his attitude on the spot.


    Because the people in this curtain of light are wearing very modern clothes.


    This channel connects not only a small world?


    Will different small worlds be transmitted to this big world?


    When Gu Zheng was in doubt, the falling strong light also made the modern man see the three people in the pavilion clearly.


    The man didn''t even ask. With one step, he walked towards the three people.


    "Dare to ask, but the spirit world receives people!"


    Hey, how does this man know?


    With a surprised look on his face, Gu Zheng subconsciously took a step back and gave the right to ask questions first to the newcomer.


    The two people in charge of registration opposite were expressionless and asked the same questions as when Gu Zheng just came.


    "From which small world?"


    "Xuanyuan field!"


    What is this?


    "How old are you?"


    ¡°35£¡¡±


    Why is this seemingly domineering man proud when he speaks of his age?


    A 19-year-old child had a blank face.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Zheng, who is good at observing words and expressions, saw disapproval on the registrant''s face, and even lost a little?


    Probably because of their age, the next questions of the two people were a little weak.


    "Xuanyuan world, male, 35 years old. Well, put your hand on this column for the next test."


    Gu Zheng followed the actions of the two guides in the spirit world and saw that the other party took out a very strange instrument.


    The instrument is the size of a trophy, with strange scales on it, like a thermometer.


    On the base of the instrument, there is an extra box the size of a notebook.


    Under the guidance of the guide of the spirit world, Tu Ba Tianxia pressed his palm on the top of this square.


    "Buzz..."


    A vibration came from the instrument, and a column of light began to climb along these scales.


    However, the duration is too short. Three seconds is the limit of this man.


    The light column only stayed at the third scale and completely stagnated.


    This test let the two guides, who had no sense of face, completely droop down.


    Even the action of depicting the jade card in his hand was careless.


    "Qualification, low, middle and lower age, comprehensive evaluation, inferior."


    "Here, this is your identity token in the spirit world. Stand aside and wait until I register the identity of the boy next to you."


    At this time, the man named Tu Ba also felt that something was wrong.


    He seemed unable to accept the blow and took his token.


    "It''s you. What''s your name?"


    "Gu Zheng, my name is Gu Zheng."


    "OK, Gu Zheng, put your hand on this instrument."


    "Oh, OK!"


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t know what the beauty value of 0 meant, trembled and put his palm on the square¡® Hum... "


    The same light is bright. This time, it lasts a lot longer than the last person.


    When the light column reached the scale of 5, it finally shook twice and stopped.


    As for this value, it is probably set off by the last person, which at least makes the two guides breathe a sigh of relief.


    If it is connected, it is also kind.


    "19 years old, medium age, medium qualification and medium comprehensive qualification."


    "At least it''s up to standard."


    And this result also let Gu Zheng breathe a sigh, because the other two people''s faces summoned up the courage to ask one more question: "what''s the use of this test?"


    The recorder on the opposite side, whose hands moved quickly, finished the record and explained to Gu Zheng.


    "You new comers, enter into the air chamber uniformly."


    "When you really draw Qi into the body, you can be regarded as a real member of the spiritual world."


    "At that time, those who had the upper boundary family could choose the family. Only those who did not have the upper boundary family could be eligible to join the sect."


    "The separation period in the air diversion hall is one year. If you can''t break through the gas refining layer within one year, you will be reduced to the mundane world of the spiritual world."


    "I can only make a living here through hard work."


    I''ll go. Is this the spirit world?


    It''s a little bad, isn''t it?


    Probably I didn''t understand when I saw that Gu Zheng was true. After seeing that they didn''t come in vain, the two people kindly said: "yes, take your token. When you get to the guide hall, you''ll understand everything."


    Yes! Shut up and follow.


    Gu Zheng looked at the tottering people behind him because of the blow, sighed and hurried to catch up with the two guides who took one step first.


    After walking out of this extremely remote corner, he was stunned by the endless flow of scenery outside.


    It turned out to be a complex of buildings.


    Like an ancient imperial palace, the floors are full of buildings.


    And outside this building, one grid, one grid is all like the alley Gu Zheng just came out of.


    At the intersection of each alley, there are two people in gray uniforms.


    It''s really uncommon to be lonely like Gu Zheng.


    More like a constant stream of people, team by team out of these roads.


    Every ten people formed a team, led by a man in gray, towards the end of the street.


    When a group of people with a full load passed by, Gu Zheng heard the envious voice of the two guides in front of him.


    "Shit, good luck. This year''s quiet world and ghost world have a bumper harvest!"


    Another returned: "what''s the way? Who let the small world over there bring its own spiritual power when it was born? Although the environment is worse and dangerous, it''s easy to have good seedlings!"


    When Gu Zheng sighed, he saw that one of the people who had just been formed was walking like a Piao.


    When Gu Zheng''s nose was about to flow out, he saw a man dressed like an ancient Japanese yin-yang teacher coming out of another crossing. As soon as he got out of the intersection, he was bumping into this group of people.


    "Ancient gods, please listen to me..."


    As soon as the man in the high hat raised his finger, he wanted to seal the ghost.


    Who would have thought that the spell had not yet taken shape? It was suddenly pierced by the guide in front.


    A very severe reprimand resounded through the whole reception hall.


    "No attack before leaving the air diversion hall!"


    "Come to the spirit world, regardless of race and form!"


    In a word, the yin-yang warlock dressed in white vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Small punishments and great commandments!"


    Tu Ba Tianxia beside Gu Zheng also woke up from self pity.


    Mother, this is a spiritual world, and the management is too strict.


    Isn''t there many ways to reach the legendary spirit world, and then dig treasures, practice martial arts, enter the sect and dominate the world?


    This, this is beginning to unify, group management.


    This is too advanced.


    These doubts were pressed at the bottom of his heart by Gu Zheng in front of his strong strength.


    Now that these guides have said that when they arrive at the air diversion hall, someone will naturally answer them. He just needs to wait.


    This silence was so quiet that he followed the other people into the hall where the word "Qi" was written on it.


    As they passed through an invisible light curtain, another number appeared on the jade card representing his identity.


    Spirit world 76534, 7529.


    When Gu Zheng looked down at the figure like others, a reflection like a projector appeared on the high platform in front of them.


    "Time is up?"


    "From today on, this is your code name."


    "With so many people and so few managers every year, who can remember their names clearly."


    "If you want to restore your name, wait until you go out of the air chamber."


    "Well, listen to my command, put the jade card close to your forehead and receive the knowledge of the spirit world Qi introduction hall."


    This projection is also very personality. After finishing these words, it will completely disappear, leaving only new people looking at each other. One or two of them pasted the jade card towards their forehead.


    "Pa"


    A white light was instilled into Gu Zheng''s divine knowledge sea, and the smiling forgetting book on the opposite side rushed down.


    After checking that there were no hints and bad energy seeds implanted in it, it was transmitted to Gu Zheng.


    The things here are very simple.


    A basic skill of introducing Qi into the body, a spiritual world''s laws and regulations, a note to the Qi introduction hall, a map of the range of activities that newcomers can move, and the initial ten spiritual coins.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng thought it was not cultivating immortals, but playing games.


    Because it was strange, Gu Zheng read the description about the general situation of the spirit world first.


    After a rough look, he began to lament What it means to keep pace with the times.


    This spiritual world is very different from the spiritual world Gu Zheng once saw in his novels.


    Because a world with such a huge aura, how can it only connect a small world without anything?


    This does not conform to the law of conservation of energy.


    The spiritual world Gu Zheng saw is a middle world connected with 99 interfaces at the same time.


    Because the connected world is huge and has a large population, there are all kinds of things.


    And because the space and time line are extremely inconsistent, the people who fly here are also strange.


    Some places are still primitive savage witches, and some places are already genetically modified races of the universe.


    No matter whether you have broken through the energy limit of that world or found the way to shed the most holy, you must manage it uniformly after you have reached the spiritual world.


    The original spirit world was also a mess. It was once caused by a steady stream of people in the lower world.


    Later, after a long time of exploration and contact, the people here finally found a way to deal with it.


    They made use of the advanced ideas of many people in the lower world, combined with the cultivation physique of the upper spiritual world, and finally prepared a management committee to uniformly deal with the problem of rushing after the people in the lower world soared.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just Gu Zheng''s old business.


    Because of the magic of the spirit world, there is the image Gu Zheng sees now.


    Among them, the only constant is probably the respect of qualification and the strong.


    According to the regulations of the air diversion hall, newly promoted people must achieve the first level of gas refining and accept the examination of 300 basic questions of the spirit world in the air diversion hall. Only after they meet the standards can they be re employed and explore the spirit world.


    No matter which direction you want to develop in the future, to be a free ronin or the staff within the system, without exception, you should register and locate your identity, and file those who come along.


    This has fundamentally put an end to the evils of these outlaws.


    Seeing here, Gu Zheng is still in doubt.


    Because there is good in this world, there is evil. What about those evil cults, evil cults and ghost practitioners?


    When Gu Zheng looked down again, he immediately understood.


    Because the power division area is clearly marked on the map.


    In the small area that can be activated, the positions of the three color bands of black, white and gray are clear at a glance.


    Well water doesn''t invade river water. Let''s develop our own.


    Well, there''s a lot of respect for self-choice here.


    Blinking, Gu Zheng fell into meditation.


    Because he is different from others'' practice, ah, this is refined by the whole spiritual world, which is equivalent to the basic inspiration of the first grade textbook in primary school. It will have no effect on him.


    Shock?


    I can only go to his dormitory of ten people.


    Don''t ask how such a big living environment in the spirit world is. There are many people without him.


    Gu Zheng, holding the jade sign, did not delay. Following the signs like the waiting hall of the airport, he came to the sequence terminal at the beginning of 9. In the second line and the fifth channel, he saw the house sign dormitory marked 0-9.


    ''drop... ''


    Gu Zheng, who swiped his card according to the instructions with a jade card, received nine views as soon as he entered the house.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Zheng''s heart moved.


    Then he closed the door and subconsciously stood in the middle of the crowd.


    "Number 9? Last?"


    Gu Zheng was probably the last one to come. Those advanced people probably have determined the social status of a small circle.


    What he asked was a strange man in black who smelled of death and was about to float up in the black fog.


    In front of such people, Gu Zheng tried to keep himself in a meaningless state and responded to each other''s questions without shaking at all.


    "Yes, number 9."


    The man in black was surprised at Gu Zheng''s attitude.


    He asked again, "where did you come from? Why did you cover your face?"


    This sentence is strange. After Gu Zheng looked around the room, he understood why the man in black asked so.

 Chapter 1492

    Because in this room, there are only five people who look like humans, and half of them are non-human.


    The black boss felt that there was no strange face, and it was worth covering his face, right?


    Gu Zheng had to wait for this opportunity, so he slowly removed the cloth strip on his face. Although he had not seen his face for a long time, he was still very brave to say the following words: "that''s because I have a ghost face. I''m afraid to scare the new friends."


    "After all, we always have to live together for a period of time. Even new people who have mastered the aura should live in the air diversion hall for three days according to the regulations."


    After saying this, Gu Zheng took off all the cloth strips on his face, and the whole face appeared in front of the people.


    Because of the foreshadowing of the previous words, everyone''s eyes were on Gu Zheng''s face.


    Then he received a series of shock values, not much, but enough for him.


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about the word ugly?"


    "Or is mediocrity synonymous with ugliness in your world?"


    "Are you from a small world of aesthetic distortion?"


    With + 3... + 9... + 8... A string of numbers floating, Gu Zheng''s face was exposed in front of strangers for the first time.


    Huh?


    Why is it different from what you think?


    Just when Gu Zheng was strange, the two people next to him who looked most like humans took out a gossip mirror Gu Zheng had not seen for a long time from his pocket and handed it to him.


    The mirror is of good quality. Although it is used for magic tools and exorcising evil spirits and arranging arrays, the mirror is properly maintained. Gu Zheng can still see his current appearance.


    At this look, let alone others, Gu Zheng was surprised himself.


    I haven''t seen it for many days, but I have changed my appearance as if I had changed my face.


    The original face of terror and distortion has turned into a commonplace now.


    His eyebrows are black, not good-looking, not ugly.


    His eyes are a little big, but they are definitely not beautiful.


    The bridge of his nose was finally like a normal person. It was no longer two nostrils that beat the world.


    His lips no longer turned out, the ground shrank back, and his explosive teeth were recovered. Although they were still convex, they were not conspicuous at all.


    This is a face that has no characteristics at all, but makes Gu Zheng burst into tears because of this commonness.


    "Woo woo..."


    "Why, I''m still crying. I''m not scared to cry, am I?"


    "I''m not wrong? Their world is extremely ugly?"


    "I''ll go. Isn''t that modest?"


    Everyone was shocked to see the new man cry as soon as he entered the house.


    +2


    +3


    +1


    ¡­¡­


    The temporary boss in the crying room looked impatient and shouted, "shut up! Is that ugly? That''s what I call!"


    Then he took off the hat pocket to let everyone see who was the first ugly.


    Let''s have a look, Ho!


    Indescribable!


    Because the boss''s face is a rotating black hole, the beauty and ugliness of non biological category, which can''t be judged!!


    Surprised Gu Zheng couldn''t even pretend to cry. Looking at the black boss who looked terrible and actually quite gentle, he buttoned his hat on his head and couldn''t help praising him: "how cool!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    All the cattle, ghosts and snakes in the room reacted. Who can feel the beauty of extraordinary creatures?


    This is so cool.


    Only one person felt a deep threat from this face.


    It''s no good. There are so many strange people competing with themselves for shock value. It''s time to make some changes to search for their route in the spirit world again.


    Facts have proved once again that a man''s appearance is not enough if he wants to attract thousands of people''s attention.


    Its own strength is the right way to convince people.


    So now we should try our best to improve ourselves.


    Gu Zheng, who thought of this, once again called out the beauty value in the divine knowledge sea. Because of his "outstanding" self-evaluation just now, he won a high praise of + 5 beauty value among a group of strange roommates.


    Now that the breakthrough of 0 has been completed, the body should give some feedback.


    How come now, unlike in the mundane world, the realm is automatically improved?


    Can it be said that the secret record of the wind and moon he once thought was not a secret script for cultivating immortals?


    Yes, the secret script. This time Gu Zheng transferred out not a simple display screen, but the area that had not been activated.


    Sure enough, after entering the positive beauty, new content floated out of the originally dark space.


    This is about the cultivation method during Qi practice. The operation mode is basically the same as the introductory formula of introducing Qi into the body seen by Gu Zheng, but there are some changes in the movement of Qi when it moves into the body.


    So now I can try to run this formula to feel the existence of the so-called spirit world breath?


    While a roomful of people were learning about each other''s information through conversation, Gu Zheng found the location of bed 9 by relying on his student number. He turned over and climbed to the bed. With the instruction of the password, he rolled up his knees, kneaded up a pithy formula with both hands, focused on the operation of his will, and played the Qi inducing decision in the secret record of the wind and moon.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Hoo..."


    He felt the breeze and hung his shawl.


    The wind, with a pulling force, surged down to his head like a vortex.


    "Pa..."


    A light voice like the blooming of flowers sounded in Gu Zheng''s ear, and a nearly transparent Qi completely different from his internal power irrigated his body along his head.


    "Brush..."


    All the voices in his ears disappeared, and all that floated in Gu Zheng''s mind was the sound of this breath flowing through his meridians.


    This gas is very small, but it continues. Wherever it moves, the constant irrigation gas on its head will supplement it.


    When it slowly formed a ring in Gu Zheng''s body and connected them head to tail.


    Another ''pop''


    The vortex channel leading to the outside world and absorbing the continuous spiritual power was automatically closed.


    Then the Qi formed into one and began its self rotation.


    When the initial air rotated once again along the opened channel, Gu Zheng slowly opened his eyes.


    The first cycle is complete.


    He finished the initiation decision in the introductory book distributed by the spirit world.


    According to the book, after one circle, the person is qualified to get out of the air chamber and become one of the alternatives in the spiritual world. However, according to the regulations of the air diversion hall, we have to stay here for three days to confirm that we do not carry evil viruses, weapons of mass destruction and distinguish the area after going out, before we can pass the test and officially get out of the gate.


    So these three days are the days when he worked hard to run the secret record of the wind and moon.


    Because the record of Qi introduction in the secret record of the wind and moon is not as simple as that described in the spiritual world textbook.


    After the human body produces this Qi, if you can make good use of it, it will improve one''s qualification to learn the secret record of the wind and moon.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know what this qualification is, but it doesn''t hinder his heart that wants to become stronger.


    Since this is his golden finger, we should play its role.


    So Gu Zheng, sitting on the bed, quietly mobilized the just generated energy again and began to cover the past towards his face.


    "There should be a few scattered points here?"


    According to the distribution map of an air inducing node in the secret record of the wind and moon, Gu Zheng attached this breath to it.


    The three nodes that need to be covered after air introduction are eyebrow bone, zygomatic bone and mandible.


    It''s very simple and the location is very clear.


    When Gu Zheng covered the insignificant breath in order, the crisp and numb feeling of fine-tuning his face appeared again.


    "Hoo..."


    "Hoo..."


    Gu Zheng''s change in bed alerted those roommates who were still chatting.


    When they looked up at the strange man who had not said a word since then, they were shocked at the other party''s strange appearance again.


    "What? What is he shaking?"


    A man from the strange novel world stood up from his seat, because the aura that only existed when casting magic appeared in Gu Zheng''s body.


    "He''s breathing in!"


    "What!!"


    Shock value: + 18


    +23


    +33¡­¡­


    The shock of several people was immediately relieved.


    However, when seeing Gu Zheng, all the supernatural races and Terrans confirmed that he was an ordinary person who had never been involved in cultivation at all.


    Such people are the vast majority in this region of the ascending spirit world.


    There is no denying that some of these people will have extremely good qualifications.


    But in proportion, the proportion of genius among this group is the lowest.


    But now, they can confirm that their roommate should be a genius among ordinary soaring people.


    If every step of the spiritual world had such strict rules, such a person would be too likely to grow up.


    Even if the people in this room come from different small worlds and are overlords or famous people in all worlds, they feel it necessary to make friends with Gu Zheng just because of his talent.


    But now they can only be shocked and can''t worry.


    Because the little beggar in bed seems to be still immersed in cultivation.


    It''s just that the little beggar''s face has changed because of cultivation.


    It seems that it is not as mediocre as it was just now?


    Everyone was surprised and relieved.


    The gap between mortals and immortals can naturally lead to some external changes.


    Just like if it is deliberately guided, there are few ugly characters in the fairy world.


    After everyone adjusted their emotions, Gu Zheng also met the requirements of the secret record of the wind and moon.


    He took back the aura that covered his face. When he opened his eyes again, he saw a room full of people staring at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Gu Zheng! Did you draw Qi into your body?"


    This is one of the three people in the room. He dressed up as a traditional Taoist and was also the one who handed Gu Zheng the Bagua mirror.


    For the Terran who took the lead in showing friendship and closeness to him, Gu Zheng responded with a little more kindness: "yes, draw Qi into the body."


    "The rest is to know more about the spiritual world and try to choose a good sect for yourself after the exam."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s choice, the young Taoist priest, who was not too old, gave a thumbs up: "you are so smart. Joining a sect is definitely a good choice."


    "If I say so, don''t be fooled by the sugar coated shells of those guide messengers. I''ve found it all the way. Their work is not easy."


    "Look at the introduction on the spiritual world guide. The introduction of civil servants of the official union of the spiritual world stands for four fifths of the content of the whole guide, and other major sects account for one fifth."


    "How could they be so ugly and eager? Logically speaking, this alliance should be the most powerful organization? It shouldn''t do so?"


    "So ah, the anomaly is a demon. Let''s have a look and understand more, and then decide on the way in the future."


    Gu Zheng highly agreed with what the Taoist said.


    After he gave the other party a shy smile, he said hello again without being close or alienated.


    Because his past experience is really lacking, when we know that his test value was only 5, we no longer pay too much attention to this roommate on the 9th.


    This just makes Gu Zheng sort out himself again, because through the performance just now, his beauty value has been successfully generated to the + 11 standard.


    However, three days later, he can only get the follow-up skill after passing the exam. Now he can''t complete the breakthrough of practicing Qi to attract the high attention of others.


    Just in time, use these days to learn more about this interface and strive to achieve the effect of multi angle and all-round installation.


    Then, in the next three days, a roomful of people saw the horror of Xueba from modern society.


    In these three days, Gu Zheng not only understood a set of materials that everyone in the air diversion hall would distribute, but also actively went to the question room of the air diversion hall to borrow deeper materials that only involve basic information.


    For example, the chronicle of the spiritual world, the chronicles of events in the spiritual world, the report on the distribution of resources in the spiritual world in recent ten years, the biography of great figures in the spiritual world, and so on.


    Until the unified examination day after these three days, the Xueba, who went out early and returned late, followed the others in the dormitory to the examination hall.


    After arriving at this hall, Gu Zheng once again lamented the perfect combination of Xiuxian and black technology.


    Because after Gu Zheng passed through the light curtain of the test hall, he was automatically transmitted to an independent small room, and even the possibility of collective cheating was eliminated.


    In this small room, paper and pen do not exist. A light curtain, hand touch answer questions, and a full perspective three-dimensional space cheating detector start to operate when the first question appears in the space, breaking the last thoughts of those who think carefully.


    Every design in this room has given Gu Zheng unlimited impact.


    He felt that if this spiritual examination room also had a shock value, the other party must be the top.


    Gu Zheng, who was only amused by his absurd ideas, quickly shook his head, threw out his strange ideas and began to answer the questions seriously.


    Topic 1:


    The spirit world was formed in:? Year, belong to? Plane.


    Topic 2:


    The feasible areas of the spirit world can be divided into? What grades do each area correspond to and what colors are marked on each grade?


    Topic 3:


    How can I enter the high-level area from the low-level area? What are the ways to enter? What is illegal? Which are allowed?


    Very good. There are a lot of questions and time is tight. I''d better bury myself in writing.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, who has not been tested for many years, felt a high-intensity test equivalent to the general college entrance examination.


    As a self disciplined young man, he finished the answer sheet completely when there were 15 minutes left from the time of winding up.


    After the check was correct, he clicked the submission in the light curtain, and the rest was to wait for the next result.


    "Didi?"


    What happened?


    Gu Zheng, who was about to stand up and leave the room, heard the prompt sound of the light curtain a few seconds later.


    A huge score flashed out of the light curtain.


    Examiner: 7259, name: Gu Zheng, race: ancient human.


    Test score, 298,


    Pass the exam: Yes!


    Then there was a loud sound. The ID card he put on him was also the admission card for the exam. After the score came out, it changed.


    It''s like there is a small indoctrination instrument in this room, which adds this information to Gu Zheng''s identity card.


    The obvious green light emerging from above represents that Gu Zheng has his first excellent resume in the spiritual world after going out from here.


    Then, after being shocked, Gu Zheng was repelled out of his own light mass by this small space.


    When he woke up and looked around, he found that he had stood in a completely different space.


    This is a space that does not belong to the plenum.


    Compared with the number of people entering the examination room, there are few people here.


    When he had just stood firm, several people next to him looked this way.


    "Brother, how many points did you get?"


    ¡°298£¿¡±


    Gu Zheng tentatively answered his score.


    Then I received a room full of shock values.


    Passerby A: + 11


    Passerby B: + 8


    "What? Why are you here so high? This score is equal to the full score? Then you should be able to go to the key area!"


    "Yes, you can get the first place in this area. You''re lying to us."


    After hearing a few words, Gu Zheng blinked and looked at the students who shouted. His eyes were a little confused.

 Chapter 1493

    "Oh," a man dressed in style shook his robe and gave Gu Zheng a kind answer: "don''t you people in the soaring area know? This year''s examination for children in the spiritual world is very important. You have been merged together."


    "Everyone''s scribing test will not be as crowded as before when everyone was in the central area."


    "So, as soon as the people in your flying area enter the examination room, they draw films immediately. We are destined to be candidates in the east coast examination area of the primary area of the spirit world."


    "As for what we were shocked by just now, it''s your score."


    "You know, after the test results come out, they will be transmitted to the corresponding school selection area according to the students'' overall score."


    "The key areas I''m talking about are the three spiritual mainland gas training colleges in the east coast area, the spiritual east coast provincial gas training colleges, and the spiritual East Coast Regional Gas training colleges."


    "Those who can go to these three colleges are elite colleges."


    "The area where we are now is a sub key area. We can go to the upper district gas training college on the east coast."


    "As for those who have just passed the pass line, they are ordinary areas. They can only go to the east coast central gas training college and the east coast lower gas training college."


    "No way, limited resources, the competition in the spiritual world is so cruel."


    "All right!" the local student of the spirit world, who looked very dressed, spread his hand and asked Gu Zheng, "it''s you. Now you can tell me why you only get into the secondary key area since you got such a high score?"


    "You should know that there is one more key word this time. The strength of teachers and promotion resources are very different."


    Hearing the other party''s question, Gu Zheng blinked and said, "maybe it''s because my qualification is only 5?"


    Hearing this answer, the local man in the spiritual world gave a cry. He changed his alienation just now. Instead, he paced two or three steps to Gu Zheng''s side, copied his sleeve and showed a proud smile: "that''s right. A high score doesn''t mean a bright future."


    "The tradition of merit based admission in the spiritual mainland has been preserved."


    Looking at the man''s proud expression, Gu Zheng asked, "what about you? How many points did you get?"


    Upon hearing this, the man''s face collapsed: "150..."


    Just passed


    Before Gu Zheng showed any contempt, the man added two sentences in order to protect his dignity: "but my qualification is 9! 9, you know?"


    I don''t know!


    "9 but among the top qualifications!"


    With that, he hummed, raised his small neck with a slightly convex Adam''s apple, and his curly hair jumped in his ears with his proud action, which made Gu Zheng laugh.


    "Yes! This fellow is really gifted. I don''t know his name. Can you give me a chance to meet him?"


    Looking at Gu Zheng, a university bully, who sincerely wanted to make friends, the curly local man reported his name: "my name is Tai Shuhong, from the taishu family in the east area of the east coast."


    "I''m a genius of my uncle''s family."


    "Ha ha, Tai Shuhong, a talented young man, you need to take care of him in the future."


    In a word, he carried it up along with the other party''s, so that the teenager who had not yet got rid of the second phase of the middle school was very happy to take over Gu Zheng. Happily, he shared information about the school they were going to with the new classmate and friend.


    "Before long, the exam will be completely over."


    "At that time, there will be teachers from various schools responsible for receiving and guiding us to take us to the school."


    "The east coast upper area Qi training college can''t be ranked in the whole spiritual world, but it''s a very good school on the east coast of the East District."


    "The enrollment rate when it is upgraded to Zhuji college can be as high as 20%, which is much better than the enrollment rate of a few% in the middle and lower districts."


    "What''s more, because the East China Sea is close to the spiritual world, the scenery here is particularly beautiful. Finally, because I am a person from the East China Sea, I am very close to home for day students like me."


    "So, big brother, don''t be discouraged. Even if you have poor qualifications, you have more opportunities than those poor students in better colleges."


    "You can study hard in exchange for training resources. The environment of a good school is relatively fair. Now you should celebrate that you have not been assigned to those two poor schools because of your qualifications."


    Taishuhong was talking when suddenly the color of their space changed.


    From the original pure white space to light yellow.


    Seeing this color, Tai Shuhong subconsciously turned his eyes to the direction of the door of space.


    Sure enough, the door that seemed to be a whole opened, and a man dressed in fairy style came out.


    He looked around the space and reconfirmed the number of people in the space with divine consciousness. After it was consistent with the number marked at the gate, he said in a low voice: "the number of people is confirmed. There are 128 students in the East Coast campus of the East District and the upper district gas training college."


    After saying these words, the space gave a feedback to the teacher like person. He only operated in the space for a while, and the Dharma array like spaceship shuttle was activated. Then the light in such a large space became bright and dark. With Gu Zheng blinking, the closed door opened again.


    "Brush and pull..."


    "Follow me, line up and go out."


    The teacher''s words were very sure, and his actions did not delay. After he left the door, the students in the room looked at each other and followed the teacher out of the always open channel.


    There are two scenes separated by one door.


    They suddenly came from a closed space to an outside world full of natural environment, aura, wind and sunshine.


    Is this the real spirit world?


    Gu Zheng tried to reach out and grabbed a leaf of unknown plant from a breeze, while taishuhong on the side gave his answer with special enthusiasm: "ah, this is the yellow maple leaf, a specialty tree of Shangqu Lianqi college. Every autumn, the maple leaf will turn into a golden yellow, which is very beautiful."


    "The key college this time is to look good." with Tai Shuhong''s fingers looking over, the groups of students and the side of the playground were planted with this kind of trees.


    Large rich leaves cross together and shed a golden glow under the sun.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help sighing. Like more than 100 other students, he was stunned in this bustling college.


    "All right!"


    The teacher''s words pulled back Gu Zheng''s thoughts. At this time, he looked at an information book and reported the names of several people like roll call.


    "Student 112398763421... You want to study on a day basis? You don''t need accommodation arranged by the college."


    "Are there any lower bound students who have families near the east coast of the East District and do not need the school to provide basic accommodation? Come to me to register."


    Hearing the teacher''s question, the newly arrived more than 100 people calmed down. When everyone looked at each other and didn''t make different voices, Tai Shuhong, who had confirmed the day reading, raised his hand.


    "Tell the teacher, can I apply for accommodation? I''m a native of the spiritual world. I know the rules of the college. Students living in the spiritual world should not occupy the limited resources of the school. If you want to apply for accommodation, you need to pay the accommodation fee of 5 Lingzhu per month, and the breakfast and dinner fee of 2 Lingzhu per month that day students don''t provide, right?"


    "I''ll pay it on time."


    Seeing the boy who suddenly wanted to join, the teacher didn''t have any opinion. That''s the rule of the school. They even encouraged students to live on campus.


    Because this can control the training time of students, improve the efficiency of students'' promotion within an effective range, and reduce the rate of repetition and persuasion.


    So, at the request of Tai Shuhong, the teacher registered his student number.


    After entering the school, their personal ID number can no longer be used.


    Gu Zheng''s d-56-7259 number is not conducive to the simple management of the school, because they are all students from the beginning, so it is a number arrangement like 1-x-xxx from the beginning.


    According to the morning and evening, scores and qualifications of several people coming out of the light curtain, after counting the number of accommodation, they received another jade card of their own.


    Equivalent to a student card other than an ID card.


    Gu Zheng''s student ID card is 1-3-10 of East Coast Shangqu gas training college, corresponding to No. 10 of class 3, grade 1.


    This is divided into small classes of twenty people.


    More than eight rich people were scattered in the sequence of these six classes.


    Gu Zheng judged his ranking among this group of students through this student number.


    He is fully aware of the challenges his qualifications have brought to him.


    If it weren''t for his nearly full score, I''m afraid he would be disqualified and directly assigned to the hard work of the spiritual world in the illiterate areas.


    Fortunately, the people in the spirit world gave him a chance to study and practice.


    I can only grasp it well and try not to be eliminated by layers of checkpoints.


    As for what kind of elimination mechanism?


    The study manual sent by the teacher later was clearly written.


    The primary Qi training college is divided into nine ages, and each grade corresponds to each layer.


    For the primary grades of 1-3 layers of Qi practice, the minimum number of years given by each student is two years.


    When you reach the grade of 4-6 floors of gas practice, each college will give you one year for each floor.


    At the grade of level 7-9, the adjustment will be given accordingly, but it can not exceed five years at most.


    In other words, the graduation standard of the Qi training college is ten years. When the time comes, no matter what level you reach, you will be driven out of the college.


    Then start your job search journey.


    It is everyone''s voluntary choice whether to join the small sects and seek opportunities for breakthrough while working, or to take an examination of civil servants in low positions, or to open their own small business.


    Unless it is a breakthrough to build a foundation, there is no hope to use the unified resources of the spiritual world to continue further study in this life.


    If they can break through the foundation building within ten years, these students also have two very different choices.


    First, pass the national foundation building foundation examination and go to a more powerful key college for further study, or choose to go to school directly and carry out secondary further study in the foundation building college in the upper east coast.


    Anyway, it is really similar to Gu Zheng''s nine-year compulsory education in modern society.


    Gu Zheng had to guess maliciously, and he didn''t know which plane was the soaring man, who came up with such a torture policy.


    Gu Zheng sighed and got the number plate of the freshman dormitory from the teacher. The little curly uncle Hong behind him handed his key to Gu Zheng when Gu Zheng was thinking.


    "Look! We are roommates. Haha, do you feel particularly moved? For your friend I just met, I even gave up my natural and unrestrained day study life. I''m afraid that you, a helpless little poor, will be lonely and cold in this strange college."


    "In other words, I always call you a friend. I still don''t know your name. Hello, friend, what''s your name?"


    "Gu, Gu Zheng..." Gu Zheng pulled his mouth, but his interest was not high.


    In fact, he really wronged the secret record of the wind and moon, because when he couldn''t see it, his successful introduction of Qi into the body changed his moderate qualification very slightly.


    The secret record of the wind and moon did not deceive him. With its help, Gu Zheng''s qualification has been upgraded from 5.0 to 5.11, which is enough to improve by 0.11.


    This is a magical thing for the whole spiritual world, because the change of qualification still depends on the change of Tiancai and Dibao in the spiritual world.


    A skill to change qualification?


    They never met.


    "Alas..." Gu Zheng, who knew nothing about it, sighed again, but Tai Shuhong couldn''t see it anymore.


    He pulled Gu Zheng into the house and began cleaning. He stopped the other party''s action and ran directly to the outside of the dormitory.


    "Just let the school workers clean up. In order to let the students concentrate on their study, there are special school workers to clean up."


    "If you are a cleanliness addict, it''s ok if you want the other party to clean up three times a day. In addition to the basic cleaning once a day, you can buy it as long as you pay a certain amount of spiritual beads."


    "I don''t think you''re old enough. You really have a lot of thoughts."


    "Come on, be happy. Your brother will take you to buy it. You must be happy."


    Gu Zheng, who does not have any combat power, is the opponent of Tai Shuhong, who has received spiritual education since childhood.


    He was pulled like a kite by the other party and came to the canteen of the upper District Qi training college.


    It is said to be a canteen, but it has the scale of a large supermarket.


    There are everything from nail clippers to defensive armor.


    Although the school will distribute basic Qi training materials, some things can only be bought with money.


    Here, Gu Zheng saw the Lingzhu that taishuhong always said.


    This pearl is like a steel coin, showing different colors.


    A white pearl is equivalent to one yuan. When it turns red, it is five yuan, and when it turns green, it is ten yuan, 50 yuan for yellow and 100 yuan for blue.


    Further up, it doesn''t appear in the form of spiritual beads.


    Lingzhu is usually stored in a storage bag. Gu Zheng doesn''t. I heard that when students successfully become the first layer of gas refining, the college will issue a storage bag with the most basic and the smallest space.


    It''s only about the size of a milk box, which is enough for a poor little beggar.


    Now Tai Shuhong comes to the canteen with Gu Zheng to buy food and clothes for each other.


    Probably there was never a person around him who held him and didn''t dislike his bad grades.


    Tai Shuhong felt that he looked familiar at the first sight of Gu Zheng.


    I always think he looks similar to many people around him. This is probably what his father always said.


    In short, the local tyrant''s friendship is so unreasonable.


    When Gu Zheng watched that Tai Shuhong spent a full month on accommodation and bought a pile of meaningless spiritual snacks and his daily necessities, the little emotion he had brought was swept away.


    Just, if you have poor qualifications, learn more.


    Now the appearance has become a normal person, and there is a big brother who smokes and drinks. Don''t be too relaxed in society.


    Gu Zheng, who was comfortable with the situation, relaxed his mood. He spent his first night in the upper District Qi training college so calmly.


    The next morning, at about seven o''clock.


    A familiar bell came from the whole dormitory building.


    Rubbing his bleary eyes, Gu Zheng picked up the toiletries bought by his good brother yesterday and took his new shoes into the shared bathroom.


    Under the automatic water flow cleaning, I began to take care of my self-image.


    On one side are neatly stacked school uniforms, black, short breasted, as if cotton were mixed with a little silk texture.


    When Gu Zheng put them on after taking a bath, he actually brought some temperature regulation. With Gu Zheng''s wearing, the school uniform cloth seemed to have memory regulation. It was also stretched automatically according to Gu Zheng''s figure. After Gu Zheng put all his clothes on his body, the fit and comfort of the school uniform were very perfect.


    What a high technology.


    Standing in front of the mirror, Gu Zheng looked at his face.


    The beauty value of + 15 and the changes of the Three Acupoints in the secret record of the wind and moon made his mediocre face a little colorful.


    The eyebrows are marked black. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see the trend of picking on the tip of the eyebrows.


    The cheekbones contracted a little more, a little farther from the mean image of koff.


    Seems to have an extra millimeter of chin?


    It''s not as short as a weird chin.


    Looking at this face, Gu Zheng turned and left the public bathroom with only him with a gentle corner of his mouth and great hope for the future.


    "Tai Shuhong! Tai Shuhong?"

 Chapter 1494

    The one on the opposite bed lay flat on the hard bed he had talked about all night last night and slept unconscious.


    Let see such Gu Zheng, can''t help shaking his head.


    "I''m going to have breakfast! Do you want to call you back?"


    It is indicated in the student handbook that if you eat in the canteen, you will be full, but if you eat in the canteen, it will become a regular food.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng''s call did not cause the other party''s response.


    Gu Zheng, who was afraid of missing breakfast, had to shake his head first.


    The freshmen''s canteen is on the side of their dormitory building.


    In order to avoid confusion, each grade is also equipped with a canteen that provides meals of the same grade.


    Gu Zheng thinks this division is very reasonable.


    It is indeed a very energy-saving method to distinguish the spiritual food needed by people in different realms.


    As for breakfast for freshmen.


    After stepping into the canteen, the floating menu on the meal window will be played in real time.


    I don''t know how that information is connected to the canteen.


    When a certain food is sold out, it will automatically withdraw from the menu, and what students see is corresponding to the meals on the buffet.


    It''s amazing.


    When Gu Zheng put a lunch box divided into four squares of different sizes into the receiving window, a non-human controlled machine directly buckled a breakfast order in the corresponding square.


    Find an empty seat and look down.


    The largest grid is LingMi porridge, and the two smallest grids are small dishes. As for the small ones, they are three steamed stuffed buns with the same fist.


    It looks very rich.


    Gu Zheng, who had a big finger, first took a spoon and drank a mouthful of porridge. In an instant, he was conquered by the most common LingMi porridge in the spiritual world.


    This real-world rice porridge is completely different.


    It tastes better and rich. The rice aroma is concentrated in the porridge water.


    If you taste it carefully, it also brings a unique sweetness, which is definitely not the sweetness of sucrose or the side, but the malt sweetness of LingMi itself.


    When Gu Zheng stuffed a relatively thick porridge into his mouth, LingMi even sent out a kind of gritty toughness in his teeth.


    Like the taste of job''s tears, but it is more delicate than it.


    After chewing all the LingMi, Gu Zheng confirmed that the sweet smell was brought by LingMi itself.


    The porridge in the spirit world is so delicious. This steamed stuffed bun.


    Gu Zheng picked up one with chopsticks and filled it in his mouth. He confirmed his idea.


    This is the practice of thin skin and big filling. The soup is all penetrated into the epidermis, and the meat is the most small Xiangling pig raised in the spirit world. It can only grow to the size of a table, but the meat quality is more delicate and delicious than ordinary suckling pigs.


    The stuffing chopped from it will be more fragrant.


    Finally, it will show a state of meatballs, which are loaded into this steamed stuffed bun and become the food for freshmen of the Qi training college to nourish their body and aura.


    "Happiness!!"


    This is Gu Zheng''s "I think the school''s score Division said that the operation of basic skills in the Qi refining period is one of the main courses."


    "It accounts for the largest proportion in the academic year ranking."


    "You know me, too. I have no ability. The only thing I can do is study."


    "Well, then, according to my usual learning habits, I memorized all the formulas of the skill first, then analyzed and understood myself, and finally carried out a circular operation in the correct way."


    "Then, as you can see, a breath desperately expands my meridians, injects it into my body, penetrates all parts of my body, and then opens my eyes, there is a feeling of laziness and relaxation."


    "Then this is what you said about being promoted to the level of Qi practice?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng scratching his head pretending to be pure and good, taishu Hong at the table next to him slammed his forehead on his desk.


    In Gu Zheng''s divine knowledge of the sea, the other party even gave a shock value of + 99.


    Then he heard a cry of learning slag weeping blood.


    "God, is this the legendary understanding?"


    "Oh, my God! Is there any way to live?"


    "As my father said, I''m not qualified enough. I''m not a liar because I''m savvy!"


    "What is the qualification given by God that I am complacent all day!!!"


    "It''s not fair!"


    This should have been a tragic performance by Tai Shuhong, but Gu Zheng interrupted his uncontrollable smile when he saw that his beauty value was modulated to + 35.


    "Poof!"


    "Laugh? Are you still laughing?"


    When Tai Shuhong tried to come and pinch Gu Zheng''s neck, a thunderous scold rang from the door.


    "1-3-10, 1-3-2! What are you two doing!"


    As soon as the laughing friends shrunk their necks, they saw a short bearded, stocky and fierce looking teacher standing outside the classroom.


    In order to avoid being punished on the first day, Tai Shuhong sold Gu Zheng very unfaithfully.


    "Report to the teacher, we are celebrating Gu Zheng''s promotion as a layer of practice."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the teacher here, he couldn''t care to scold. He stepped in three or two steps, walked to Gu Zheng''s side and grabbed each other''s wrist.


    After guiding his breath into Gu Zheng''s meridians, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "I just got promoted. Yes, my breath is not stable. I need to adjust it again."


    "Strange, that''s strange."


    After the teacher confirmed it, he took away his angry expression and spoke to Gu Zheng with a pleasant face: "well, yes, it''s right. It''s inevitable that you will be a little excited when you enter the realm of Qi practice for the first time, so I won''t punish you for violating class rules."


    "There are two things you have to do next. One is to go to the bedroom for simple cleaning according to the promotion instructions."


    "The second is to open a separate room in the stable area for the promotion of annual students of the school to effectively stabilize the realm."


    "When you have finished both, you can continue to practice in the big class."


    "If you don''t understand, please come to me at the course guidance office at any time."


    This is very detailed. Gu Zheng, who was reminded by this, asked about the rancid smell on his body.


    Cultivating immortality is a process of fundamentally transforming the mortal body into a carrier composed of non-human substances.


    In this long process, people transform themselves into gods or immortals little by little.


    It has to be said that this process has a sense of achievement.


    Just like now, after accepting the new clothes bought by Tai Shuhong yesterday, Gu Zheng went into the bedroom and bathhouse. After cleaning, standing in front of the mirror, he found that he had changed slightly.


    Because it was already the realm of practicing Qi, his originally dull skin color also became soft and bright.


    The light black eyebrows began to change to positive black, and the high convex cheekbones just started to fine tune.


    Buckteeth retract, everything is so casual, but it is changing in a good direction.


    Raise your hand and look at the black flower that symbolizes the secret record of the wind and moon. It already has the appearance of a normal flower.


    Some are thin and small, but they are full of vitality.


    Just like Gu Zheng''s task Road, there began to be a greater and greater turnaround.


    Gu Zheng, smiling at the corners of his mouth, did not forget to take away the Qi training materials that had automatically updated the new content on the table when entering the isolation area.


    Because after entering the first level of Qi practice, the subsequent skills appeared in the jade slips where he was.


    He only needs to pour his breath into the jade slips, and the operation mode, precautions, difficulties and feelings of practicing the second layer of Qi will appear in the jade slips.


    For thousands of years, the essence of practitioners is really not a cover.


    With a beauty value of 35, when the room of the stable room in the isolation area must be closed according to the regulations, Gu Zheng, who came out of it, reached the realm of the second floor of gas practice.


    "I''ll have a big grass!!!"


    This is the second meeting between Tai Shuhong and Gu Zheng in the canteen.


    Tai Shuhong, who hasn''t seen his roommate all day, is a scum of the first university in the East, and feels the prestige of a Xueba.


    He tried to resist the impulse to kneel down to the other party and asked shakily, "have you been promoted again?"


    Carrying half a kilo of white rice and sprinkled with braised fish, Gu Zheng nodded lightly: "Hmm!"


    You should want someone to beat him.

 Chapter 1495

    "Yes, it''s upgraded again. It''s probably because I didn''t pay much attention to the stable time, so it''s delayed until now."


    "As you know, I like to think and read some auxiliary teaching materials while practicing."


    "Maybe the knowledge of the spiritual world is too huge. I was fascinated by it for a moment."


    "When I finished reading 500 kinds of basic herbs in the gas refining period, I found that the teachers in the consolidation area had begun to catch up."


    "I think it''s very bad. It affects the cultivation progress."


    "After I go back, I will make a learning schedule and a summary of today''s cultivation. I think this cultivation should be concentrated. It must be impossible to use one heart and four functions as before. Cultivation is a very difficult thing that can''t be carried out with one heart and two functions."


    The taishuhong sitting opposite was stunned, and the students of other classes in the canteen listened to the same expression as heaven''s book.


    Brother, boasting should be moderate, you know?


    Do you know?


    Listening to your boasting affects your appetite, okay.


    But how could an invisible forced king just let go of the ordinary people around him and swallow a mouthful of the just good mustard blue spirit Gu Zheng, who added himself.


    "I had a very subtle feeling just now. I think I can break through the highest level in the early stage of Qi practice, that is, the level of three levels of Qi practice, in less than a week, no, maybe three days."


    "At that time, you don''t have to worry that my second grade division three months later will hold you back. Maybe we still live in a dormitory at that time."


    "Didn''t you choose to live on campus just to be with me?"


    Gu Zheng said here with a charming smile: "well, I will try my best, my roommate. I just hope we can build the foundation at the same time and stay together at that time."


    "After all, it''s not easy to find a roommate like you."


    As soon as he said this, Tai Shuhong was in a better mood.


    On the other hand, a few unfamiliar students took the rice basin one after another, found a place very far away from them and sat down again.


    Can''t afford it, can''t afford it, stay away from it, don''t let the madness infect you.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t care if others don''t understand.


    Because the other party has finished what he should do and contributed a few shock points to his work of building blocks for the next road line, it is not important for him to continue to stay or leave.


    His good roommate, Tai Shuhong, told him a more important news after dinner, which immediately turned his attention to the other direction.


    "Go get cultivation resources? What does that say?"


    Tai Shuhong took out a new textbook that Gu Zheng didn''t receive because he was absent all day and stuffed it into Gu Zheng''s hands.


    As a Xueba, such a simple and clear thing, take it to yourself.


    When Gu Zheng walked back to the junior student dormitory, he had finished reading the contents.


    This school is really generous in reward and punishment, and biases the best resources to the more gifted students.


    Under the condition of basic fairness, students who learn fast and well can always get extra rewards.


    Just like scholarships, with some redundant resources, that is, due to the different teaching quality of each school, the spiritual world will allocate different amounts of funds to support the education of the local region.


    Good schools have more resources and bad schools have less resources.


    Similarly, the same principle is followed when it is issued by the school.


    Each student will receive a basic upgrade package after being promoted to the next stage.


    According to the needs of students, it can be replaced with cultivation resources, techniques and spiritual beads.


    If the achievements of the first three people in a class can be achieved, the head teacher will allocate flexible resources such as class fees to reward them.


    If this student can reach the top of the whole school, there will be more resources. At that time, it will be distributed by the school.


    This fair distribution method has been quite successful even in anti-corruption, because this value is clearly priced.


    There will be no artificial or subjective deduction due to the level of students'' qualifications.


    To a large extent, this rule opens up a road that may become stronger for those with ordinary or even low-level qualifications, so that they may go more smoothly on the road of counter attack.


    And this way is too effective for Gu Zheng now.


    Impoverished, he planned to go to the office the next morning to get his second upgrade gift bag.


    As for upgrade resources?


    At present, he can''t use it. In the case of low level, nothing is more effective than the common spirit beads in the spirit world.


    Although there will be a certain discount rate for the purchase of resources with Lingzhu in the coming years, it is more effective than getting something you can''t use now.


    Thinking clearly, Gu Zheng walked very smoothly the next day.


    When the class didn''t start, I went to the teacher consultation room yesterday to get my own resources and report my progress by the way.


    Then, in this office, he was surrounded by the classrooms of various subjects.


    "Is this what you call an interesting student?"


    An old man who seemed to have the most profound knowledge twisted his beard and looked at Gu Zheng with a smile.


    The class teacher with short beard and strong on one side stood behind the old man. When the other party asked, he bowed slightly to show respect: "yes, director, he is really an interesting child."


    "When I found him yesterday, I just entered the first floor of Qi training. Now when I come back, I have come to receive the resources of the second floor of Qi training."


    After listening to this, Gu Zheng helplessly listened to the accumulation of + 1... + 1... + 1 this insignificant shock value, lamented that the teacher''s mind is much stronger than the students, and sat obediently opposite the old man.


    In the middle of the two people, there is a very ordinary desk with an instrument more precise than that in the lead area.


    Looking at the instrument, without the other party saying anything, Gu Zheng took the initiative to press his hand on the detector again.


    When everyone looked at the value of more than 5 and about 5.3, they all focused on the old man.


    "Teacher, what is this?"


    Looking at this value 0.3 higher than Gu Zheng''s file, the old man was silent first, and then gave his guess: "it''s just a test, I''m not completely sure."


    "Pupil, how long did you say you had hope to be promoted to the third floor of Qi training?"


    Staring at the old man''s face, Gu Zheng prepared to leave some room for himself: "in a week, or ten days, I should be able to upgrade to the second floor."


    "When I came out of the consolidation room yesterday, I didn''t run the three-tier skill, so I dare not say a precise time."


    For Gu Zheng''s answer, the old man didn''t show much disappointment. He just touched his beard and gave his request after thinking for a moment: "well, when you upgrade to the third floor of Qi practice, you''ll come and check it."


    "If my conjecture is correct, you can upgrade to the third level of Qi training, and your qualification can be improved a little."


    "Maybe a few tenths, or even less, but that''s enough."


    "After all, this spirit body is also quite rare in the spirit world."


    Perhaps the knowledge reserve is not enough, and the young teachers around can''t understand the old man''s words.


    Looking at Gu Zheng and the curious eyes of a room of people, the old man smiled and added: "this is a very strange constitution, a spirit that can refine its qualifications with the enrichment of realm or knowledge."


    "Once they cultivate, their qualifications will become better and better, and the higher their realm, the higher their qualifications will soar. In the end, under the complementary effect, they will grow into the overlord of one party or the top combat power."


    "We call this system: Lingjing Mingtai system."


    "It''s usually the heirs of poetry and books for many generations, or the reincarnation of the past generation. From generation to generation, talented scholars have the possibility of achieving this spirit."


    "This is a constitution that ordinary people, even those spiritual aristocratic families, can''t achieve."


    In a word, it is not enough to learn from God from generation to generation. It also needs the luck of Mars hitting the earth, and finally become that kind of physique.


    After summing up this sentence, the teacher''s eyes at Gu Zheng in this room changed.


    A series of + 28 and + 36 shock values made Gu Zheng laugh bitterly.


    Is this a mistake?


    Where is he? He is the blessing of the secret record of the wind and moon.


    Forget it, forget it first. Isn''t it good to use this to cover for yourself?


    Look, your beauty value has been + 50 in this moment.


    With the desire to laugh, Gu Zheng returned to the classroom 1-3 with his own storage bag and a red pearl equivalent to five yuan.


    Facing Tai Shuhong''s eyes, he sat on his seat.


    "Hey! What did the teacher say?"


    Gu Zheng shrugged his shoulders and deliberately raised his words by a few points: "he asked me to take a test when I was promoted to the third floor of Qi practice. He said I was a special physique."


    "What?" Tai Shuhong was very curious: "what physique, did the teacher say?"


    Looking at the students around him, Gu Zheng pretended to be careless and returned: "it''s hard to say what''s specific. Just say that I may be the reincarnation of someone who can read for generations and is naturally intelligent."


    "I need to upgrade to the third floor before I can confirm."


    A roomful of people is called a heart stopper.


    People who can read are still from generation to generation!


    How do you let others learn!


    After successfully pulling a wave of hatred, Gu Zheng lived in peace for several days.


    In these three or four days of Kung Fu, he carefully adjusted his body with the luck method in the secret record of the wind and moon, and then inadvertently broke through to the third level of Qi practice.


    This makes Tai Shuhong, who is already in the high stage of Qi training and has eight layers of Qi training, feel oppressive for the first time.


    In his spiritual uncle''s house, there had never been a peer who gave him such a feeling.


    He is the young son of his family. The genius of his big brothers and sisters does not pose any threat to him, but his dependence.


    For the first time, Tai Shuhong felt the tension of being chased from a classmate.


    He used to have fun, interesting and even high proximity, but now he has become a real friend who is shocked and frightened every day.


    This feeling is too sour.


    He can''t imagine the consequences of being crushed by a poor boy who doesn''t have it.


    He felt it necessary to save himself.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng''s world was clean in a short time.


    When he came out of the consolidation area, he was a stranger who had never seen him before. When he saw him for the first time, he would feel, oh, this young man is very good-looking.


    That ordinary sense of nonexistence has been quite weak.


    If an ordinary person observes Gu Zheng more times, he will remember the young man who laughs very simple.


    And Gu Zheng, as like as two peas, sat in the classroom consultation room again, waiting for the same room teacher''s test.


    "Buzz..."


    The instrument is very sensitive, and the light column in the middle rises quickly.


    When the value stabilizes, we can see that Gu Zheng''s qualification becomes the current value of 5.41.


    Compared with the value of 5.38 measured just a few days ago, although it is only 0.0x higher, it can prove the old man''s previous guess that Gu Zheng is a system whose qualification changes with the promotion of the realm.


    Others fill a container with water under the condition of fixed qualification. After filling it to the maximum, it is this person''s achievement.


    Gu Zheng is not. He is like a container with infinite elasticity. With more water, the container becomes bigger and bigger until the strength of life.


    This is very powerful.


    If it were not for the restriction of the school rules and the educational norms of the spiritual world, the president of the school would be willing to devote most of his resources to Gu Zheng, strive to upgrade him to a high-level realm of practicing Qi in the shortest time, and then let him compete for key places in the region on behalf of the achievements of the whole college.


    Equivalent to a small rise in the beginning of the process, there was a genius who kept jumping grades.


    Excited.


    Looking at the increasing shock value of the other party, Gu Zheng just smiled without knowing anything.


    After receiving the basic materials on the third floor and the bonus for the first effort of the whole school in the flying area, he returned to his classroom.


    The rest of the day is to absorb more knowledge.


    As a strong man who has experienced many worlds, sometimes the level of state does not represent the level of combat power.


    After entering the third level of Qi cultivation, you can learn some basic spells.


    Just right, he can use this as a disguise to slow down his promotion speed of being too evil. By the way, he can study it. After entering the third floor, the secret record Treasure Book of the wind and moon gives out several simple prescriptions and spells.


    Since then, Gu Zheng has started a busy campus life.


    He either appeared in the school''s spell test area or rested within the specified time in the dormitory.


    Even on the rest day of the lower grade every week before class division, he maintained this strict work and rest.


    This attracted the roommate Tai Shuhong, who didn''t even dare to go home.


    He was afraid that the strength of cultivation he had not easily raised would be corrupted as soon as he came home.


    His abnormal behavior of staying at school for two weeks also attracted the great attention of the taishu family.


    As a representative of the family, Tai Shuhong''s mother entered this very ordinary college on the weekend of the third week of her son''s formal admission.


    Then, in the practice room, she saw a scene that stunned her.


    Her son was practicing hard with his eyes closed in the advanced cultivation room of the college.


    How is that possible!


    This is definitely not her son.


    Her son is a bear child who can give up promotion because of a spiritual tour. It''s more difficult for him to practice more than climbing to heaven.


    When Tai Shuhong''s mother stood at the door of her son''s practice room, she was stunned for a day.


    Unable to make complaints about unable to part with the Tucao when he closed the hall, he walked out of the training room and went to the Tai Hong hung.


    "I really hate the reform of compulsory education in the spiritual world."


    "It is necessary to put the corresponding resources in a targeted way."


    "The aura arrays in the Qi training college are the lowest, and you can''t buy advanced ones with money!"


    "If you can provide me with a Reiki room during the foundation period, I will break through the ninth floor of Qi training in a few days."


    "At that time, I will be the big brother of this school. No matter how powerful the demon is, what else can it do to me? Wow, hahaha..."


    "Burp..."


    Then Tai Shuhong was frightened and belched by the mother who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Because from the face of that familiar old woman, he saw an expression he had never seen before.


    Obscene, gratified, happy


    In short, it is very complex.


    As soon as the other party opened his mouth, he really deserved the title of taishuhong''s mother and directly scared taishuhong to lie on the ground.


    "Oh, no wonder my son didn''t go home for so many days. He found his goal in life."


    "Say it, son, which demon do you like? Are you at school? Point out to your mother?"


    Hearing this, Tai Shuhong rolled his eyes and pointed at his mother''s back: "well, what do you think? I said that the demon is my roommate, standing right behind you!"


    As soon as Tai Shuhong''s mother turned around, she saw a relatively ordinary young man smiling at her.


    "Hello, aunt, Tai Shuhong. Would you like to have dinner together tonight?"


    Then, holding a pile of jade slips, Gu Zheng saw the woman suspected of Tai Shuhong''s mother, like a angry ball, and his whole body collapsed.


    Are you so disappointed?


    I look very ordinary, but at least I''m a normal person. Why do you think I react like this?


    Well, let me tell Tai Shuhong good news. Maybe the aunt will be in a better mood?


    Therefore, Gu Zheng spoke the words that made Tai Shuhong become like that.


    "Tai Shuhong, I have mastered all the spells at the beginning of Qi practice. Besides, I was promoted again just now after I came out of the cultivation room."


    "I''ve risen to the fourth floor of Qi training. Sure enough, it''s much faster to spend your money to practice in the cheapest training room than in the classroom."


    "Thank you, Tai Shuhong!"

 Chapter 1496

    Well, the shadow behind the mother and son.


    "So, are you going to dinner?"


    "Roll...!"


    Just about to break through the bottleneck, uncle Xinsai Hong waved Gu Zheng away.


    Gu Zheng, who is content to walk with books, doesn''t care what his roommate thinks. He just comes to harvest a handful of leeks.


    The mother of Tai Shuhong behind him couldn''t understand. She wanted to say something for the young man: "I said son, it''s impolite for you to do so."


    "Your roommate kindly asked you to have dinner together. How can you let people go?"


    Standing on the playground, Tai Shuhong grabbed two handfuls of hair, turned his perfect hairstyle into a chicken nest, and said his grievances that were difficult to vent.


    "Niang! You don''t know. If this were the spirit world in the early ancient times, I would have let the family''s assassination army destroy this boy!"


    "You don''t know how angry this boy is."


    "It''s been three weeks since school began. I''ve risen to the fourth floor of Qi practice in one breath."


    "Don''t interrupt in a hurry. They are not the original family of the spiritual world. They are the mortal world, or the mortal world without any aura."


    "Even if so, the most terrible thing is that he still shows a special lightness, as if learning is as simple as drinking water and eating."


    "People need to learn the magic operation seven or eight times. As long as he does it once, he can do it according to the book."


    "It takes more than half a month for someone to recite a custom history book. He''s half a day!"


    "You say such a person is not hateful! Is he angry?"


    Really learn from Uncle Hong''s mother, gnashing her teeth and feeling the same way back: "it''s time to get rid of him!"


    Later, I found myself swearing in front of children. I covered my mouth and smiled awkwardly: "Hey, son, we don''t learn from those campus bullies. Our uncle family are civilized people."


    "It''s good to think about it in turn. At least it can inspire you to make progress."


    "You said how long you''ve been on the eighth floor of gas practice. You got the result of your initial examination. When you sent it home for the old man to see, your father''s old face was all lost."


    "If you like this, break through to the ninth floor in the school and let''s go home."


    "Save it. When you quarrel, he says you''re like me."


    This tall and petite figure snuggled up to each other and walked towards a high-end restaurant in the school.


    It fully reflects the mutual warming of the learning slag world.


    As for Gu Zheng, who was automatically forgotten by them, he gnawed at the steamed stuffed bun bought from the canteen and looked at several primary skills given in the secret record of the wind and moon in the sea of divine knowledge.


    "The primary secret to make your voice more magnetic"


    "The primary secret to make the body more symmetrical"


    "Primary secret method to make hair smoother"


    ¡­¡­


    What the hell is this?


    As a top treasure book, why is it this kind of ghost technique to activate after practicing Qi level 4.


    This has something to do with becoming a top combat power.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath and threw this pile of secrets into the corner of the divine knowledge sea. However, after falling into a deep sleep, the handwriting in those secrets played in his mind again and again like a dream.


    He breathed and breathed in his deep sleep, and slowly got up with the playing of these secret methods. After running to a certain extent, he adjusted his body and pace into the state of running secret methods.


    While Gu Zheng was sleeping, these secrets, which he tried to forget, slowly penetrated and ran through his body.


    When Gu Zheng opened his eyes, he found that the sky around him was already bright.


    "What''s the matter? I never wake up late?"


    "I''ll go. Why did the dirt I discharged yesterday emerge again?"


    "Didn''t you take a bath thoroughly last night?"


    When Gu Zheng touched the mirror to wash, he found that after sleeping all night, he became a dirty monkey.


    He quickly used a cleaning spell in the bathroom, combined with the mountain spring water from the nozzle, and cleaned himself up by dividing five into two.


    It was not until he got to the classroom that the bell for class rang.


    This made Gu Zheng, who claimed to be a good student and took the route of learning from God, complain to taishuhong nearby: "you''re too stingy. Remember what happened last night? You didn''t call me in the morning."


    Tai Shuhong was also wronged. He glared back at Gu Zheng: "I just arrived, too. Well, I called you for a long time in the morning. You almost made me late."


    Seeing that the other party was still holding several steamed stuffed buns in the canteen, Gu Zheng held back the rest of his words.


    It''s not easy for him to be a roommate. A young master also brought steamed stuffed buns for himself. Let him complain less.


    But what happened yesterday? Why can''t you wake up?


    When Gu Zheng secretly stuffed steamed stuffed buns into his mouth, taishuhong whispered twice and asked him to turn his head and look at the past, he heard a shocking but clear words: "Hey, Gu Zheng, what did you do yesterday? How do I think you have slept all night and become much better."


    "If we didn''t sleep in the same room every day, I thought you stole to buy meiyandan."


    In a word, Gu Zheng understood that the secret record of the wind and moon caused his situation this morning.


    This is really a contradictory treasure book. Its strong upgrade ability and weak chicken attack ability are combined with each other, which has become a more golden mean embarrassment.


    Gu Zheng can be sure that the reason why this treasure book fell into a small plane was that it almost disappeared because it had no advantage in the environment of hegemony in the early period of ancient fairy cultivation.


    Because it is not competitive, it is gradually abandoned by people.


    In that age when there was no self-protection ability, it seemed that it was not a good thing for men and women to grow too beautiful.


    Thanks to his rise to the spiritual world, Gu Zheng is facing such a peaceful environment for cultivating immortality.


    Otherwise, if Gu Zheng was killed, he would not take the secret record of the wind and moon as his main means of cultivating immortality.


    Gu Zheng sighed again when he thought of it. Even so, for his future happy life, the realm must be guaranteed.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng, the most active and good student in this class, raised his hand after the teacher came to class 3 and said that he would go into a stable area to supplement his upgraded realm. It is still the same as before. The testing qualification, the secret keeping of the teachers, and Gu Zheng''s intentional suppression state. Finally, three months later, new students are welcome to stay in the upper District branch until after dinner, and there are extra meals for self-study in the evening. They need to study the softness of techniques and the complete collection of various items used in the gas refining period.


    When the moon is high, Tai Shuhong has his own time.


    When you practice meditation or sleep, the tutor will no longer supervise.

 Chapter 1497

    This kind of all nature stalking makes Tai Shuhong complain incessantly, and makes his proud little curls droop... As soft as ion ironing.


    At this time, taishuhong especially envies Gu Zheng, because the other party''s high mastery of cultural courses makes Gu Zheng''s learning process look particularly relaxed.


    Often only a little time, the other party can complete the amount of learning in a day. In the process of cultivation, people can preview the new course and review the old course.


    Such a Tai Shuhong... Wakes up every morning, bathed in the eyes of the teacher, who is rotten and can''t be carved, and suffers from the baptism of despised school dregs all day.


    And this painful day is March.


    Gu Zheng was shocked in a small range and piled his beauty value to 103.


    In this process, he carefully promoted his realm to the bottleneck of the seventh layer of Qi practice and pressed the eighth layer of Qi practice, which not only surprised others with his talent, but also controlled the upgrade speed within a credible range.


    When Tai Shuhong and Gu Zheng went to the big competition of the spiritual division of the Shangqu Qi training college on the east coast, those students who had not seen these two people for a long time found the obvious changes in them.


    "Hey, look at classmate Tai Shuhong, isn''t he not as ruffian as before?"


    "Yes, yes, I always feel that he has become a little polite?"


    "It''s good. I''m not so arrogant in red clothes. I always worry that he will be beaten by a sea of people when I see him in the street."


    As for Gu Zheng''s comments, there are more.


    "I haven''t seen you for three months. Classmate Gu has become a lot more beautiful?"


    "It''s strange that I should think he is very beautiful?"


    Needless to ask, these are the aspirations of female students.


    At first glance, Gu Zheng, who looked like a transparent man, even if he had restrained his momentum, his face, which had begun to become clean, beautiful and delicate, also attracted people''s attention.


    After breaking through 100, Gu Zheng looks like a boy with 7 points of face on earth.


    With normal skin color and beautiful eyebrows, you can''t compare with stars, but you can be a good-looking boy.


    Gu Zheng was very satisfied with the silent change of moistening things.


    If only there were some powerful moves in the secret record of the wind and moon.


    Because when he was upgraded to the seventh level of Qi training, the skills related to appearance, body and posture were still unlocked in this treasure book.


    For example, the influence of walking form on image.


    What kind of posture should be maintained on what occasion, etc.


    This is of no use to Dabi of the United College, so Gu Zheng can only fight with the basic skills of the college.


    "Hey, have you finished drawing the number?"


    Tai Shuhong''s words pulled Gu Zheng''s empty thoughts back.


    Because of the grading system that can make a clear and effective judgment on their own level, the combination of signing up for the trials in the school basically comes from the ninth grade of the college.


    In this way, Gu Zheng, who practices Qi on the seventh floor, has become the object of attention.


    After taishuhong finished asking this sentence, Gu Zheng found that at least seven or eight groups around him had branched their ears.


    "Oh." Gu Zheng smiled carelessly: "good luck, group 8. No front, no back."


    There are about 20 groups of players who have confidence in themselves. They appear in the front order, just the fourth group of players in the four challenge arenas that start the competition at the same time.


    As for the No. 7 player corresponding to them.


    Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong raised their eyes and looked at the No. 4 challenge arena. After seeing that it was a pair of girls, they both showed a sigh of relief.


    Good woman, the persistence is poor, and the gap in realm will be shortened to the minimum.


    As for the glare of the two girls who had stood on the challenge arena, they had completely ignored it.


    What''s the matter with women? When fighting, there are no men or women.


    "Eight groups of players in challenge arena 4, please get ready."


    When the referee''s voice sounded, the two men raised their spirits, and a royal sword rose to the challenge arena, standing behind the answering machine from left to right.


    Yes, in the spirit world that keeps pace with the times, only fighting and killing is the behavior of a reckless man.


    Such people don''t go long in society. In the end, they just don''t work as thugs in some exclusive departments.


    In the new spiritual world of morality, intelligence, body, beauty and labor, the reserve of knowledge is equally important.


    Therefore, the first level of their challenge arena competition is to answer questions.


    This will account for 50% of the points in this duel.


    After both sides stood still, a spirit stone was used as the center, and the automatically opened light screen appeared.


    Without much nonsense, problems began to emerge directly.


    Rush to answer, using different colors to represent seven or eight groups of players.


    Number seven is white and number eight is black.


    Which group answers each question, black and white.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s strength is reflected.


    When the question just flashed on the screen, his fingers quickly pressed down and robbed the question.


    "There are several categories of cultivation arrays. What are they?"


    "There are four categories: magic array, kill array, trap array and superposition array."


    "The answer is correct."


    ''drop ''


    "The basic function of seal characters."


    "Summon the gods to impeach ghosts, subdue demons, suppress demons, cure diseases and eliminate disasters."


    "The answer is correct."


    Since the screen in the middle began to scroll, Gu Zheng standing in front of the responder didn''t stop.


    He didn''t even see what the problem was. He grabbed it first.


    He did not look at the answer board under his hand. He stared at the question and gave the correct answer under his fingers.


    At the end of the ten questions, the two little girls opposite maintained the anger on their faces when they first came on the stage.


    It''s just that there''s a little more confusion in this anger, as if where am I? What am I doing? Why do I stare at the boy opposite? I can only be dazed.


    As for taishuhong on one side, he was no better than the two girls opposite. He opened his mouth and looked at Gu Zheng. After he finished the question, he asked a stupid question.


    "You didn''t even look at the question, so you ordered to answer it first? Aren''t you afraid of this question? Can''t you answer it?"


    As for Gu Zheng? The answer was quite calm.


    He looked at his opponent, shook his head and said a particularly angry answer: "if I Gu Zheng can''t answer, then the two opposite people must not know."


    OK, you are a real man.


    See what you do in the second actual battle!


    I won''t stand in front of you. I''ve known you for so long. I can finally see your embarrassed side.


    At this time, Tai Shuhong was very happy.


    He looked at the anger in the eyes of the two girls opposite, and only felt a burst of joy.


    The referee outside the scene shouted. When the battle began, Tai Shuhong''s feet naturally stepped back, and the bad hearted let Gu Zheng in front of him.


    "Choke!"


    "Clang!"


    The two girls both pulled out their swords around their waists. The cold glittering tip of the sword pointed directly at Gu Zheng.


    Who would have thought that at this time, Gu Zheng did not retreat but entered. Instead, he pulled a sword flower from the sword behind his back, and even had a hard fight posture.


    "I''ll go! Don''t you claim to live with your brain? How come you start to use your feet when you fight!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s reaction in the battle, Tai Shuhong, who was stunned for a moment, quickly picked up his long sword and wanted to help Gu Zheng.


    The child''s fighting style is a little silly. Tai Shuhong, who has been burning in his hands, quickly greeted one of the two women.


    Who would have thought that at the moment when Tai Shuhong rushed forward, Gu Zheng, who had already met him, twisted his waist and slipped around behind Tai Shuhong.


    A wrong body flashed the girl in white opposite.


    At the same time, Tai Shuhong happened to bear the opposite attack for Gu Zheng. The most terrible thing is that the girl in green who took the initiative to attack Gu Zheng was also attracted by his own actions.


    This scene suddenly became the state of two women beating one man.


    Tai Shuhong, who was forced to carry it in front, uttered a calculated cry.


    "Gu Zheng! I''ll fuck you"


    The next second he became a popular fried chicken.


    The overwhelming offensive of the two women opposite him covered him alone. Even if the rich uncle''s family prepared the most suitable defensive vests for Tai Shuhong, it still couldn''t cover up his tragic image after being attacked by moves.


    As for the two women opposite, they were only a little stunned after they found that they had attacked the wrong target.


    But this is enough, because Gu Zheng is waiting for the other party''s chance to be stunned.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    Gu Zheng, lying behind Tai Shuhong, did not live up to his teammates'' chance to feed the tiger. At this time, all the rainstorm pear flowers installed in his sleeve robe were launched.


    This is a concealed weapon developed by Gu Zheng according to the method of weapon refining mechanism, which is most suitable for his realm.


    The materials produced were provided by the president of the upper District Qi training college.


    This is a piece of pure gold the size of a fist, which Gu Zheng saved three levels of welfare and didn''t receive. Combined with his non attribute breath, he finally made a magic weapon of Yin people.


    This kind of concealed weapon uses Gu Zheng''s unique breath to the extreme, and guides the weakness of relatively weak attack power because of no attributes to a stronger road.


    Turning the disadvantage into an advantage, Gu Zheng succeeded in this sneak attack.


    Look, after the attack, Gu Zheng came out slowly from behind Tai Shuhong.


    He looked at the two women opposite who had focused all their attention on the attack and forgot their defense. At this time, they had been pricked into two hedgehogs. Gu Zheng knew that they had easily won the first game of the school''s top three.


    "Ah!!"


    In addition to the eyes, the two sisters with flying needles everywhere held their heads and wailed. The referee outside the court fixed his eyes and gave the verdict of the game.


    "Arena 4, winner, combination 8!"


    This is the first combination to decide the outcome among the first four groups of players.


    This makes the subsequent teams pay more attention to the combination of Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong.


    The opponents who originally underestimated the enemy have begun to re evaluate the two young and disgraceful opponents.


    "This is different from the information. Doesn''t it say that Gu Zheng is the weak board among them?"


    "Yes, it''s only the sixth floor when you sign up for the competition, but when you''re on the stage, the player named Gu Zheng is about to break through the bottleneck of the eighth floor."


    "The boy''s upgrade speed is too fast. His strange smell of no attributes and the means of using ox hair needle as the main weapon deserve our attention."


    Yes, it''s a little Yin. It''s not suitable for the Qi training period of opening and closing.


    While everyone was talking, Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong, who won the first victory, had begun to study their opponents in the next group.


    According to the rough selection system of pairing, they only need to win one more game and can safely enter the top three.


    Their biggest enemy is the winner of the last group in the second half of the division.


    These are two old strong teams in Grade 9. They are very old and have rich experience against the enemy. If they are not limited in qualification and have not broken through the foundation period in the ninth floor of gas training for a long time, they will not participate in this regional competition with the idea of fighting.


    If they can qualify for promotion in this competition and use a good position to strive for more cultivation resources for themselves, they may break through the realm of foundation building before the arrival of the ten-year period of being discouraged.


    If they miss this competition, they are likely to stop in the period of Qi refining all their life.


    Therefore, the combination of these two older groups can be regarded as breaking the boat.


    Unfortunately, in the next draw against the enemy, Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong didn''t get the empty lot of broken luck, so they had to match the strongest combination very tragically.


    "Mother, what can I do!"


    After hearing the results of the draw, Tai Shuhong kept repeating the action of drawing a circle.


    He was nervous and nervous.


    And Gu Zheng, who is considered to be a drag, is half nervous.


    He pulled Tai Shuhong to one side of the field and muttered with the other side before playing.


    "Can you do it?"


    Tai Shuhong expressed doubts about Gu Zheng''s strategy, but Gu Zheng, who had a plan in mind, pushed him back a few times, half in a hurry and half in a hug, so he coerced Tai Shuhong into the venue.


    "Don''t worry, the worst is just a loss. Since you have no confidence, I may have some hope."


    That''s right. Tai Shuhong, whose brain benevolence is not big, really did it according to Gu Zheng.


    He stood bravely in front of the team, as in the first game, completely shielding Gu Zheng behind him.


    This action fully attracted the attention of the two old men of the other party. After looking at each other, one left and one right automatically opened, and launched their own attacks in the way of long-distance magic.


    "Blue waves and tides!"


    "Burning mountain!!"


    A fire system and a water system are mixed with wood and earth systems in the spiritual roots.


    This is the small means of the cultivator of duolinggen. After years of research, people in the spiritual world have more uses for the other relatively weak spiritual roots among the double spiritual roots and even the three spiritual roots.


    Like their moves, they are not so single.


    Similarly, unprepared opponents will suffer more dangers when they are caught off guard.


    However, this level of long-range attack is not regarded by the local tyrant Tai Shuhong.


    While his opponent pinched the Dharma and decided to release the spell, he pinched a seal character in his fingers and swayed towards the void. The seal character became a golden shield, enveloping himself and Gu Zheng behind him.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    The attack of the two spells blew up the effect of fireworks on the shield, but the body shape of the people in the shield was not shaken.


    "Good! It''s impolite to come without going!"


    Tai Shuhong, who put up his sword, picked up the corner of his mouth and pulled it at a string of magic tools hanging around his waist. He pulled down a fiery red rock crystal gourd and threw it in the air. The gourd mouth was aimed at the opposite enemy.


    After Tai Shuhong recited a silent formula in his mouth, the small gourd spewed out one after another, continuous red flames.


    "Boom!"


    The hot temperature made the old couple who had immediately made a defense subconsciously cover their hair and beard with their sleeves and robes.


    For fear of improper protection, he burned a good beard they had slipped away for a long time.


    At this moment, Gu Zheng, hiding behind him, wholeheartedly began his breakthrough.


    Gu Zheng, who had never been promoted by taking drugs, took out all the red beads he had saved a few days ago from his pocket and put a very strange array under his feet step by step.


    His behavior successfully attracted the attention of the monitoring teachers outside the field.


    After they watched Gu Zheng put it step by step, they whispered in surprise.


    "Am I right? Isn''t this the spirit gathering array that the array mage began to learn in the foundation period? When did our college in the Qi refining period open such a profound array law course?"


    Another teacher, who was involved in the array industry, looked very serious: "you are not wrong. This is the spirit gathering array taught at the beginning of foundation construction. If I am not wrong, this spirit gathering array is still a movable array disk."


    "In other words, if the construction materials are appropriate, Gu Zheng can hold the town plate and urge this array with the movement of the team."


    "Let the people in the team, even when they are on their way or defending the enemy, have a relatively abundant supplement of energy."


    "This is the most popular array mage among the land reclamation team and the secret territory exploration team."


    "If Gu Zheng can grow up, his future can be expected!"


    With the popularity of this array mage, the eyes of the surrounding tutors changed.


    ¡­¡­


    WB: after the postscript of the book is written, it is still the starting point of the two treasure angels

 Chapter 1498

    Gu Zheng showed such a strong talent in this battle. Even if he was defeated in today''s battle, the school must take him as a key training object and a good provider.


    He is still young and under the age of 19. He will take part in next year''s Dabi. Maybe he can really go to the district Qi training college and enter the Dabi of the all League Qi training college in the spiritual world.


    For a time, the teachers'' eyes were warm.


    When they looked at Gu Zheng on the challenge arena again, the young man who surprised them had completed the arrangement of the array. He used a small plate as the center of the array, and started the small spirit gathering array.


    "Buzz!"


    A white aura rose into the sky, and the aura around the challenge arena rushed towards Gu Zheng like a pump.


    However, after three or four breaths, the challenge arena on his side was surrounded by white fog.


    Surrounded by such a strong aura, Gu Zheng began his breakthrough from the seventh floor to the eighth floor without scruples.


    When Gu Zheng''s momentum climbed, the two opponents opposite were uncomfortable.


    Because of the proximity principle of gathering spirit array to extract aura, the opponents of the elderly group in the challenge arena were affected at the first time.


    The aura around them was as thin as mortal.


    When they asked them to mobilize their aura to resist Tai Shuhong''s magic weapon, they could not use too much heaven and earth aura, but only their own realm.


    "This is not the way!! our aura is consumed too fast, and there is not enough aura around to supplement us."


    "We must make a quick decision. The more the duel drags on, the less beneficial it will be to us!"


    His teammates were right, and the teachers under the stage nodded one after another.


    This is the local tyrants'' favorite tug of war. They can always use stacked magic weapons to kill their experienced and poor opponents.


    The old oil men who looked at each other were ready to make a quick decision.


    They no longer use any exploratory magic, but they have used their ability to press themselves at the bottom of the box one after another.


    "Try our two famous stunts."


    Since they have been unable to break through and build the foundation, they have rarely fought like today.


    They almost forget how they used to play.


    They are from the society of ordinary people in the spiritual world, and gradually entered the city of cultivating immortals. With their bravery, they obtained the qualification of formal admission.


    Once upon a time, I was also angry, and I was a teenager wantonly.


    When they turned around, they all forgot their happiest years.


    At this time, the two people looked at each other again, but their hearts smiled.


    One of them drew out a hook, and with a jingle, they dropped the two hooks together.


    "Double hook hanging on the moon, dare to hold the green water!"


    "Double hook merge, dare to hit cangxiong!"


    "Water, fire, dragon and Phoenix! Who will compete!"


    When their hooks are attached with their own breath and firmly pushed forward, the merging skill of meeting Buddha and killing Buddha is used again.


    This kind of attack, which is larger than the nine layers of Qi training, is about to be equivalent to the full-scale attack during the foundation construction period, which makes Tai Shuhong stare at this attack.


    While he was afraid that the other party''s attack could easily break his current shield, he shouted loudly at Gu Zheng behind him.


    "Gu Zheng! How are you? If not, I''ll run away!"


    "It''s not my advice! I''m really afraid this shield can''t stop!"


    "Ma Dan! Gu Zheng! Gu Zheng! Bastard! How can I leave you weak and helpless!"


    "Forget it, who wants me to be kind? I''ll fight with you two old things!"


    The spells on the opposite side have been launched everywhere. Taishu Hong said he was going to escape, but he fished out a large number of runes, seals and magic tools in his hand.


    For the first time, Tai Shuhong regretted his choice. Tai Shuhong, who likes to attack more than defend, made him more inclined to offensive magic weapons in the choice of magic weapons.


    This time, Tai Shuhong had an idea to change the configuration of magic tools.


    This is the last word. Let''s not mention it for the moment. Let''s talk about what Gu Zheng was busy with when Tai Shuhong planned to die bravely.


    At this time, Gu Zheng broke through.


    At the moment when the spirit gathering array was activated, and at the moment when the Reiki burst, he used the suddenly increased pressure to break the bottleneck of his eight levels of Qi practice.


    "Pa!"


    As if he had cooperated well, Gu Zheng opened his eyes while the spiritual pressure burst.


    A light burst out of his pupils, and his mind, which became clearer because of the breakthrough, commanded his body to make the following series of actions.


    Gu Zheng took out another pearl, which was more spiritual than the one in front of him.


    This is a spiritual pearl worth ten yuan. It was embedded in the center of the control array by Gu Zheng, who had already prepared.


    His behavior, however, could not hide from taishuhong, who turned his back on him, and from the duet in the blind spot, but could not hide from the teacher who monitored the challenge arena from a holographic angle.


    It was the teacher who knew the array. After Gu Zheng made this action, he shouted: "compound array!"


    "It''s a compound array! God, this boy is crazy! He uses the spirit inducing blasting array!"


    "Not good!" seeing this operation, the teacher suddenly stood up from the viewing seat and shouted at the empty field instructor beside the challenge arena: "come on, stop the opposite double hook combination. The realm of these two people can''t resist the full blow of this array!"


    "This Gu Zheng, this Gu Zheng is too reckless! How can we use this blasting array in such a battle? It''s nonsense!"


    The supervisor, who was reminded at the same time, looked like a Ling. The teacher who was two levels higher than the students immediately released an isolation barrier towards the center where the two were about to impact together.


    This is an Earth Defense spell. A wave of great power in the golden elixir period can stop the array attack in the Qi refining period, right?


    "Boom!!!"


    The next second is the fierce collision of the earth and the mountains!


    The spells of the three parties collided together, and the stirring effect went straight into the sky.


    When the sparks, dust and water vapor all dispersed, the people outside the field looked again and saw a messy challenge arena and the old duo who had fallen outside the field.


    As for Gu Zheng who caused all this?


    He and Tai Shuhong stood in their own position, one stunned and the other calm.


    In the ground cracked like a spider''s web, only the floor under their feet is complete.


    Tai Shuhong seemed to be still asleep. He turned his head behind him and asked weakly, "what have you done?"


    Gu Zheng, who transferred the aura of the whole spirit array and scrapped six spirit beads, responded calmly: "I''ve been promoted to a higher level. By the way, I collect the excess spirit power and take it as a full blow against my opponent."


    "Well, I said that as long as I successfully upgrade, we will win this duel!"


    Niang, it seems that you can win without upgrading, okay!!


    When Tai Shuhong looked at the past with incredible eyes, Gu Zheng behind him had made a natural and unrestrained gesture, pointing directly at the place where he had just attacked. What perfectly matched with his gesture was the "wow" exclamation of all teachers and students outside their competition venue.


    Gu Zheng achieved a counter attack with a perfect interpretation. At the same time, he also gained a wave of shock value and transformed his beauty into beauty value.


    This is Gu Zheng''s first data collection after three months of closed cultivation. Compared with the previous duel, the duel that contributed 30 beauty values to Gu Zheng once made him feel more comfortable.


    You said, can Gu Zheng not act crazily and collect more energy points for himself?


    Under the gaze of Tai Shuhong, Gu Zheng slowly straightened himself up like a looked up learning God. He didn''t even pay attention to the two middle-aged groups that had been knocked down by him. Instead, he compared a proud thumb to a corner outside the field.


    That direction is where an old man with a gray beard is.


    The old headmaster, who secretly came to see the seed players selected by him, showed a proud and gratifying expression towards Gu Zheng''s performance.


    He twisted his beard and smiled at Gu Zheng, but disappeared into the crowd the next second, avoiding the eyes of teachers and students looking at Gu Zheng''s gestures.


    As the leader of a school, the selection of black box operation will never exist.


    When Gu Zheng interacted with the old headmaster, the two groups who fell on their backs outside the court slowly got up from the ground after a commotion.


    Both of them had the same ferocious expression on their faces and looked as if they were in great pain.


    If so, it''s just that the two people were in such pain, but they moved towards the challenge arena where Gu Zheng was.


    This abnormal behavior attracted the great attention of the tutor next to the challenge arena. The tutor of the golden elixir period who had tried to obstruct one or two when Gu Zheng deployed the power of the array to make an explosive blow was blocked in front of the two failed students at this time.


    "What are you doing? The outcome of the challenge arena has been divided."


    However, this degree of prevention can not hinder the two people''s progress.


    As like as two peas, they had a bloody job. They had a strange satisfaction on their faces. After being stopped by their mentors, the two men shouted at Gu Zheng: "Gu Shidi! Can you make another identical dish?"


    "If you want spirit beads or magic tools, our brothers will try their best to meet you!"


    "Yes!" another Yinghe said, "younger martial brother Gu, your array is really exquisite. The blow you just dispatched has dissipated 80% of the bottleneck of foundation construction that we haven''t broken for many years."


    "If my brothers have the same array as elder martial brother Gu, they may be able to solve the worries that have plagued us for many years today!"


    After listening to these two people''s shouts, the audience outside the court was in another uproar.


    "Drink!!"


    "Wow!!!"


    "This soul inducing blasting array has such a miraculous effect?"


    "Maybe it''s really feasible. It''s the same effect as building Jidan. It''s the act of gathering a large amount of pure energy to impact the main acupoints blocked in the meridians in a short time."


    "Maybe their meridians are too thick, and the spiritual power of the pill is not enough to break through the calm of building the foundation. This is relatively irritable, but the aura in the spirit gathering array is enough to break through their thick barriers."


    "Such a thought is really lost and gained. Although the two brothers lost the selection of the school, they won the promotion they dream of. If you think about it again, you don''t need to win the final victory to achieve the purpose of participating in the competition, but the two brothers earned it."


    In a burst of discussion, Gu Zheng felt the improvement of his beauty value while pretending to nod to the two brothers, saying what an expert should have: "so, what can you pay?"


    "Lingzhu! We''ll try our best to find the natural materials and earth treasures that younger martial brother needs for promotion!"


    That''s what I''m waiting for.


    Gu Zheng took the array plate that had already been broken into powder in another hand and said his reward for doing the same array for the other party: "the primary consumption of a mobile spirit guiding blasting array is 30 spirit beads. For the sake of fellow teachers, elders and younger students of a college, I only charge you three times the reward."


    "You think it''s worth it?"


    Hearing the price, the two brothers are going crazy.


    It''s really worth it.


    They even raised the price for Gu Zheng: "I''d like to exchange 100 spirit beads for younger martial brother''s array arrangement. No, 100 spirit beads are only the material cost of array arrangement. I promise that if younger martial brother needs something in the future, my brothers will be more upset than the ground and will not hesitate!!"


    With that, for fear of Gu Zheng''s return, the two men couldn''t even take care of their minor injuries. They limped towards Gu Zheng, and a Purple Pearl worth 50 yuan was handed to Gu Zheng.


    They didn''t dare to urge. After Gu Zheng carefully collected his first wealth and set another arrangement period with them, the two people dared to wipe their nose and happily retreated outside the venue.


    The remaining period has nothing to do with Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong, who have been determined to be in the top three, can spend three days in the upper District Qi training college.


    Three days later, we will take the flying crane cloud car of the college to Yunhai City, the capital of the Eastern District, to participate in the selection of representatives of the sub key colleges in the eastern district.


    In this trial, the top three colleges are still selected, and they are qualified to compete with the key schools in the Eastern District to win the ten places belonging to the Eastern District in the national hegemony competition.


    In the past, the best result obtained by the east coast upper district gas training college in the sub key trials was only the third place in the sub key of the whole East District.


    As for the struggle between the secondary key colleges and the key colleges, I never got the quota to enter the country.


    As a secondary focus, it is a little famous college, which has become the eternal pain of the school.


    But this year, a dark horse appeared in the sky, so that those who did not intend to pay attention to the competition began to watch the school related trials in various ways.


    No, when Gu Zheng Tai Shuhong and the other two groups boarded the cloud car, there was a support group of their combination in the upper District Qi training college.


    Of course, most of the members of the aid group are women, for the sake of Tai Shuhong, who is naturally evil and crazy.


    Who makes this boy young, high-level, and looks like he doesn''t laugh and drags even more when he smiles.


    Special recruit younger martial sister like.


    Then, in addition, Gu Zheng, who was originally like a background wall, became more and more beautiful with the improvement of his realm.


    This one is pretty. With the upgrade without difficulty, it naturally attracted the attention of a group of girls with different attributes.


    Thus, the aid mission was combined.


    A group of crazy girls and a small number of literary and artistic young women are still in peace, holding their own.


    In order to keep up with these two young people of almost the same age, they also specially held another flying crane cloud car and followed Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong.


    Following the school bus, one after another came to the competition venue of the second key quota trial in the eastern district.


    One by one, they took out the jade medals they had bought long ago and watched Gu Zheng go to the venue of the participating members. After entering in advance, they entered the seats along the audience corridor and according to the number plate.


    "Here we are, here we are. Oh, who bought the ticket? The location is really good!"


    After seeing the seats in the front row of 3-6, several lively little girls couldn''t help sighing.


    On one side, a well-informed girl pointed to the VIP seat in the first row in response to her companion''s inquiry.


    In the room equivalent to a small box, a little girl took out a long-distance observation array and adjusted the angle of the competition field for a while.


    "Well, that''s her. She''s a girl from the official family. It''s said that she is as famous as Uncle Tai''s family."


    "I heard from the old man that the Shangguan family intended to marry their legitimate daughter to the youngest son of the uncle''s family."


    "Originally, the girls in the official family didn''t want to, because the youngest son of the taishu family, taishu Hong, is a famous lazy loose man in their family."


    "Because of the poor results in this exam, we went to a secondary key college that their family can''t see."


    "The marriage that was supposed to blow up, just because of this school competition, Tai Shuhong came to everyone''s eyes."


    "As soon as the officials look, ouch, they have practiced Qi for nine layers. The realm is good. Can we say that they came to the key fool''s day on purpose?"


    "No, our school has a dog leg that has a good relationship with Shangguan Qianru, so we tipped off the young lady."


    "In return for the eldest lady, we can successfully pack a small market and buy such a good position."

 Chapter 1499

    Hearing this, the little girls couldn''t help sighing.


    Even if the basic education resources have been so open and fair, the starting point for large families is still much higher than that of ordinary people.


    Of course, the exclamation of these little girls off the field is not important for Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong, who have been introduced to the competition field by the guide.


    Because they are now working with more than 40 secondary key colleges from the Eastern District and nearly 100 groups to meet the exciting and tense first round of assessment and inspection.


    Gu Zheng, the field they are now on is a pattern of field and midfield.


    The surrounding audience presents an open pattern of track and field sports venues, and presents a half ring state around Gu Zheng''s competition venues.


    Gu Zheng and his team are arranged in a circle around the viewing area of a basketball hall, facing a cylindrical vacant stadium, sitting together in rows.


    Instead, they look at the venue and the audience look at their state.


    The competitors with their backs to all the spectators can only see the competitors around them and opposite them.


    This arrangement has an idea. The contestants can improve their attention without being disturbed by the audience outside.


    In addition, when all the school groups were ready, the lights in the competition area where they were sitting went out.


    With the prompt of the master of ceremonies, the light strips representing each school began to appear on the seats they sat down.


    In the eyes of the audience outside the stadium, there are school badges flashing one after another in the dark.


    This surprised the audience who couldn''t see the real face of the contestant. When the master of ceremonies in the field said the content of the first round of the competition.


    "The competition for the number of places in the secondary key Qi training college in the Eastern District has officially begun."


    "The big ratio is divided into three small items. The points of each item are 30, 30 and 40 points respectively."


    "The final total score is the cumulative score after the end of the three sub items."


    "The top three players who have won the total points will represent the sub key colleges of the Eastern District to participate in the top ten trials of the United College of the eastern district."


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. The first project we''re going to carry out today is the question and answer of high-rise questions."


    "The rules of the competition are as follows. In the central venue area, a competition question will be played every time, and the contestants have one minute to answer."


    "After the specified answer time, the jade slips will judge whether the answers given by each group of contestants are correct or not."


    "For the combination with the correct answer, the lights representing their respective colleges behind them will continue to be on, while for the college with the wrong answer, the lights behind them will go out."


    "If you answer a question correctly, you can count one point. If you answer a question incorrectly, you will lose the opportunity to answer the question. Yes, the game is so cruel, because in the real spiritual world competition, you will never give anyone the opportunity to make mistakes."


    "So, please cheer for the players in the first round of the competition and congratulate them on achieving an ideal result in the next competition!"


    With that, the host holding a jade plaque like a public address equipment pressed the pilot in his hand, and a huge fireworks exploded over the whole competition field.


    When the fireworks like the magnificent peony fell completely, a particularly clear bell echoed in the whole stadium.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    "The game begins..."


    The low broadcast fell, and a circular column of light rose from the center of the field.


    The first topic was reflected in everyone''s eyes in the form of a light curtain, which made Gu Zheng, who was good at it, open his eyes and browse the topic.


    "Asked the array mage, who practiced nine layers of Qi, if he wanted to integrate the nourishment array of water and wood into a dual attribute environment change composite array, what materials would he need to add on the basis of the original array to complete it."


    Seeing this question, Gu Zheng''s heart was certain. Without thinking, he wrote and drew in his answer board.


    However, in a few seconds, he selected the most appropriate materials from the huge multi topic question bank.


    When the one minute clock was over, there was no accident. A string of lights went out around him.


    This first question has eliminated dozens of groups of players.


    This is a super topic for a ninth grader who is not proficient in array.


    The opening of this topic means that the score of the first item of these dozens of groups is zero, and they must be out of the final place.


    Gu Zheng is very satisfied with this simple elimination method.


    Not only did he not panic, but he answered more and more. After solving the problems of runzhuan and Dan medicine one after another, he successfully made the upper District Qi training college stand firmly in the top 20 of the first classification points.


    At this time, a large area of lights had been blacked out on the field.


    This makes the school emblem of those remaining schools more obvious.


    There are two lights belonging to the upper District college on the east coast at this time. The girls who have long observed the location of their idols cheered excitedly at this time.


    "Ah! Gu Xuedi! Gu Xuechang!! you''re great!"


    At this time, it is not easy to hold learning slag and immoral.


    For this cheering, Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong had two completely different reactions.


    When Gu Zheng held up his ears and wanted to listen more, Tai Shuhong decisively took out a pair of earplugs, especially naturally around Gu Zheng''s ears.


    "The headmaster said, in order to let you concentrate on answering questions."


    "He has long foreseen that we will have this day. Don''t look at me. I have surplus here. Let''s plug it together."


    "These women are just croaking. Let''s concentrate on answering the questions and take them down after answering the questions."


    Looking at Tai Shuhong with a little proud expression, Gu Zheng can only turn his eyes silently. At this time, the next topic also turns up, so that Gu Zheng has no time to carefully discuss this with Tai Shuhong.


    This problem is very difficult. It basically combines the energy proportion of the spell with the attack effect.


    Not only the energy consumption, but also the coverage.


    Because large-scale operations are involved, the time for answering questions is also relatively prolonged by a few minutes.


    In this way, when the judgment bell rang, there were less than ten lights left in the field.


    Among them, one belongs to the upper area to practice Qi. There are three combinations. The only remaining group is Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong.


    This made the teachers present at the appearance exhibition clench their fists excitedly.


    According to this trend, Gu Zheng and his colleagues can pull the gap to more than 10 in the first sub item.


    And the answer as like as two peas in the teacher''s mind.


    By the time you answer question 20, only three lights are still on in the whole venue.


    One of the strongest lights was on until the last question was answered.


    When the full mark symbolizing 30 points rose and floated on the seats of Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong, the audience burst into thunderous applause.


    "Great!!"


    "Gu Zheng, you are the best!!"


    Thirty points, six points higher than the second group in this competition, and more than ten points higher than the ordinary group.


    If these two young people don''t make major mistakes in the next game, they will get a very dazzling ranking.


    "Pop pop"


    At this time, the lights of the whole stadium are on.


    The seats belonging to Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong were raised three feet under the attention of the audience, so that the screen of the whole stadium was all aimed at the combination of these two people.


    Let the contestants from various colleges remember their faces, and let those who don''t know them outside know this group of young talents from Shangqu Qi training college.


    "Let''s congratulate the champion of the first sub item, the combination of Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong from Shangqu Qi training college."


    "They got a good score of 30 points in this answer competition."


    "According to the regulations of the competition, they will receive the certificate of the sub champion of the Eastern District Education Committee and the bonus of the sub champion of up to 20 Lingzhu."


    "Let''s applaud again for all the players participating in the competition."


    "I wish them in the next second sub item to keep up with the combination of Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong and achieve better results."


    With that, the host took the lead in clapping.


    Because time is precious, this first sub item is over.


    Gu Zheng sat on the stage and enjoyed it. Before one minute, he was transferred by the field control personnel. Together with other contestants, he was introduced to the second competition venue.


    In fact, the place where the competition is still in place.


    Only this time, their position in the game has changed.


    They used to have high and low seats. With the evacuation of the players, they all fell below the ground.


    One independent isolated space after another rose up in the original area.


    Each area is about 20 square meters.


    Like the size of a small living room.


    At the entrance of these small spaces, the corresponding competition groups appear automatically.


    The name of the college is in the front, and the name of the contestant is in the back.


    Let those abnormal players who retreat to the outside and wait for the venue to be arranged again. According to the instructions, they will soon find the space they need to enter.


    "Brush and pull!"


    After the face brush detector at the door screened the authenticity of Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong, it let them in.


    In the eyes of the contestants, the space is surrounded by four walls and airtight.


    In the eyes of the onlookers outside, the walls of these spaces are all transparent.


    If there is a special combination of concerns, the audience can also get the space they want to see from the more than 100 rooms by manipulating their attention devices, showing them in front of them and watching them carefully.


    If there is no special preference for the audience, you can watch the progress and situation of more than 100 players at the same time through the comprehensive instrument in front of you.


    It has to be said that in terms of watching the competition, the selection of the second priority in the Eastern District has been a big deal.


    When the money of these secondary key colleges has been in place, it has become their common wish to win a face in front of the people of the whole spiritual world.


    Therefore, as long as we pass this selection and find out the real good seedlings, what is it to spend some money?


    see?


    When the host said the rules of the second sub item, everyone understood why the organizer was so generous.


    Because their next game is a simulated game.


    Different from the fight between people, it is the combination of two people. In different environments, the combat simulation when they encounter aggressive spirit beasts, spirit plants and goblins, as well as their respective responses when they encounter extremely bad weather conditions.


    Taking two hours as the standard, you can get a point for each successful response to a scene.


    After processing a scene, their space will automatically simulate and generate another scene, and the contestants will face the continuous test of multi landform and multi ethnicity.


    This is definitely the best test of transforming knowledge into practice.


    This topic is very friendly to those who don''t study well.


    Because they can rely on their strong realm and experience of the enemy to make a strong crushing treatment.


    Therefore, many people showed a happy face after listening to the rules.


    It''s just that the aid groups from the upper District Qi training college are a little worried.


    Because of their Gu Xuedi, among these contestants, they have become the one with the lowest level.


    No, since the two of them entered the competition space, these little girls never had their first giggle again. They all stared at the screen in front of them and looked at the trend of Uncle Gu, the upper area.


    "Drop!"


    "Here we go!"


    "Here we go!"


    At the same time, the first scene of more than 100 rooms was started.


    According to the law from simple to difficult, the first scene is a very ordinary forest farm in the East.


    In a dense forest, everyone saw a beautiful figure.


    The most famous monster from the East Forest Farm, Huangling beautiful tiger, is the target of their first scene.


    "Roar!"


    This is the roar of the king of beasts. The simulated tiger will not be like the beautiful tiger in the wild, but will carefully observe their opponents. The beautiful tiger in the simulator didn''t give the contestants more time to think, and jumped at the opposite human at the first time.


    "Broken!"


    Without Gu Zheng''s help, taishuhong lifted his huoyun sword alone.


    A sword light cleaved down on the head of the beautiful tiger. When the sword light, which condensed the nine layers of Qi, was about to cut the head of the beautiful tiger, a spirit net rang behind Tai Shuhong.


    It was this cry that made Tai Shuhong''s hand a meal, made the spirit beads thrown by Gu Zheng wrap around the net, and successfully buckled the beautiful tiger in the net.


    "Ow!!"


    The colorful tiger, whose trend of forward attack was obstructed, indomitably wanted to break the sudden net with sharp claws.


    But I found that the net became tighter and tighter with its struggle. When its sharp teeth wanted to bite off the net wire, the wet saliva turned these net wires into the most viscous glue. However, after two or three bites, the bloody mouth of the beautiful tiger was completely stuck to these nets.


    After a few breaths, Tai Shuhong put away the huoyun sword he didn''t chop down, but he harvested a live tiger.


    For Gu Zheng''s behavior, Tai Shuhong also expressed a high degree of disapproval.


    "Aren''t you idle? What a waste of time, a beautiful tiger. It can be solved in a few breath. Why do you have to do a job?"


    Gu Zheng, who had always thought a lot in his mind, shook his head gently: "no, don''t you think the rules of the second sub item are very meaningful?"


    "The rules say the right response, not killing all the enemies."


    "Let''s put aside the competition. If you and I met a beautiful tiger in the East Forest Farm, what would you do?"


    Asked by Gu Zheng, Tai Shuhong was stunned. As an elite who had fought many prey with his elders at home, he happily gave his own answer: "I? I will let the servants at home collect the fur, teeth, whips and claws of beautiful tigers, because if these are sent to the material store and medicine store, they can exchange a lot of spirit beads."


    "Ah? Yes, we should preserve the value of the beautiful tiger to the greatest extent and decompose it for collection."


    Under the guidance of Gu Zheng, Tai Shuhong understood everything.


    He blinked and took out a complete collection of collection tools from the storage ring. After releasing the tools, he squatted aside to fight for Gu Zheng, who solved the tiger.


    At the same time, the players who choose to brutally solve the tiger have entered the second scene.


    Unfortunately, the score is displayed outside their room. They can''t see the score they got in the first scene at this time.


    Those players who missed the collection and beat the tiger through the belly, they only got a poor basic score of 0.4.


    Like Gu Zheng, the players who perceived the intention of these scenes did something similar to Gu Zheng''s combination.


    However, the combination that ensures the tiger''s completion to the greatest extent and collects in accordance with the procedure has obtained the simplest and most important point.


    This score represents the correctness of their examination.


    This point has also become a watershed between high score and low score.


    "Wow..."


    "Drink..."


    There was another uproar and discussion.


    People sitting in the audience also understand that they should focus on those combinations.


    From this moment on, half of the group has been abandoned outside the viewing group.


    Their scores in the second sub item, if nothing happens, are bound to fall behind.


    No, the second scene is coming again.


    A misty salt water swamp.


    It''s difficult to get out of this swamp, but it''s not impossible.


    ¡­¡­


    Introduction to pangdafu''s book [flying grass roots] in 2016, Xu Ping''an, who was at the bottom of his life, encountered a mysterious event, which began a turning point in his life and created a living myth.

 Chapter 1500

    For the seed players of these colleges, they can spend it without fear and risk.


    But for Gu Zheng, the process of crossing the swamp turned into the collection of mosses and aquatic magic plants in the swamp environment.


    At this time, the role of laughing and forgetting books was brought into full play.


    In the spirit world where Yuanying walked everywhere and the golden elixir was not as good as the dog, xiaoforgetshu only dared to pretend to be a special exploration instrument or a magic instrument like a compass and compass, which was taken by Gu Zheng and waiting for the other party''s call.


    "Laugh and forget the book, mark the traps in the simulated swamp and the nodes rich in aura."


    "Yes!"


    Laughing and forgetting the book answered in a very low voice in the sea of divine knowledge, and opened the three-dimensional map after camouflage.


    In this small miniature, the traps and highlights left by the tutor who designed the situation map are all displayed in front of Gu Zheng.


    Let his next action be so regular and aesthetic.


    The audience who paid attention to their combination only saw that after Gu Zheng took out a compass for testing from his arms, he stood in front of the team with a very mysterious step and began to lead the direction of the team step by step.


    "Stop!"


    This is a node with a 90 degree corner. At this position, Gu Zheng made a gossip walk, then lit a black mud pool and said to Tai Shuhong: "The pool has been silted up for more than a hundred years. It should have smelled rotten from the salt water swamp, but you used to smell it carefully, but there was no strange smell. On the contrary, there was a faint fragrance in the center."


    "What does this mean?" Uncle Hong, learning slag, asked shamelessly.


    "This means that there is a strong possibility that substances that are compatible with the mire have been bred here."


    "If the records in medical classics and special terrain exploration records are correct, the plant black mud and white pistil should grow in the mud."


    "Although it is a common one among all kinds of spiritual plants, and the range of pills used is relatively narrow, it is indeed a good medicinal material that can be bought at a high price."


    "So, I don''t need to say more about the following things. You always master the knowledge of spiritual plants?"


    Therefore, knowledge changes fate. What if the realm is higher?


    In this case, don''t you take tools to collect?


    When Tai Shuhong put a bunch of black mud and white pistils as tender as white tofu into a wooden box specially for herbal medicine, he also sighed the conscience of the competition organizing committee.


    "I didn''t expect that the medicinal materials in the second scene were materialized. It was integrated with the dreamland. It was full of surprises."


    This is no difficulty for Gu Zheng, who has seen through everything. If it weren''t for camouflage, he could walk the small site in two or three steps and collect all the herbs suspended in the illusion.


    In order to show less evil, he controlled his direction and collection time. When they came out smoothly, they were in the middle of all the participating groups.


    But among the competitors who have completed the second fantasy, their points are the highest.


    Because they collected the most and the most complete, they became the only full score in the second scene.


    The harvest in their pockets belongs to two people. This is the reward for passing the examination of the second pass, and it is a small welfare granted by the second key League.


    Just as Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong were planning to make another profit after the game, the third scene followed.


    This time, it is not as easy as the previous two warm-up scenes.


    As soon as they came up, they fell into a spider nest, facing a nest of large and small spiders.


    Their problem is to escape from life smoothly.


    "What should I do now?"


    "The mother spider opposite has reached the stage of foundation building."


    Tai Shuhong, who has learned well, is not in a hurry.


    But in this scene, Gu Zheng said without hesitation: "fire prevention! Fire Linggen taishu Hong, go!"


    "Note that the target is the spider silk and eggs around it. Don''t worry about the reaction of the mother spider, just burn!"


    Regardless of why, Tai Shuhong chose to believe Gu Zheng. He held the fire cloud sword in his hand, and with a touch of the blade, a flame gushed out of the tip of the sword.


    "Hula"


    In an instant, the life flame found by the taishu family for taishu Hong burned the scene in full swing.


    The big spider, who used to stare at them and treat them as a delicious dinner, screamed when the cave was burned.


    As a monster with some consciousness and primary demon Dan, protecting its cubs has become a code of conduct for a monster.


    There are already many eggs in this nest with signs of hatching. How can a female spider easily give them up.


    Therefore, the Eight Legged spider, extremely brave, jumped to the position with the most young eggs, covered the area where the fire was located with its huge body and spit out dense spider webs, and tried to extinguish the fire in this way.


    It''s a pity.


    "The silk of the nether spider is ready to melt."


    This is Gu Zheng''s gentle sigh, but in the next moment, he issued a follow-up command to Tai Shuhong: "right front, continue fire prevention!"


    "Squeak!"


    A smell of burnt incense, accompanied by many young screams.


    Under the rescue of the mother spider, Tai Shuhong successfully burned another area.


    At this time, the angry nether mother spider''s eyes were red. It directly gave up the rush to help another area. Instead, it turned its head and came straight to Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong.


    He was so frightened that uncle Hong screamed. With a light body curse, he leaped back two or three meters.


    "Gu Zheng, you hurt me!"


    Turning to look at Tai Shuhong, he saw Gu Zheng holding an array plate, facing the security array flag at several holes in the wall!


    Seeing his uncle here, Hongs understood. He then shouted at Gu Zheng, "how long? Where to lead?"


    Gu Zheng pointed in front of him with his hand and patted the array plate in his palm: "OK! Lead here!"


    "Everything is all right!"


    When this sentence falls, ''bang!''


    "Ow!!"


    Tai Shuhong also flew backwards.


    He tried his luck with his own life. Only by practicing the Ninth level of Qi, he bumped into the nether mother spider. While the other party raised his legs and pulled it away, he controlled his body to fly in the direction instructed by Gu Zheng. Probably saw a hit, the red eyed female spider pulled eight slender limbs to chase fast.


    When Tai Shuhong was about to fall within the array coverage, Gu Zheng grabbed and pulled Tai Shuhong from the side.


    As for the Youming mother spider, whose momentum was too strong to turn around, she plunged into the array arranged by Gu Zheng.


    Several small yellow flags resonated with the mother spider''s intrusion, and the buzzing began to tremble and take effect.


    "Boom!"


    An earth spiritual force broke through the earth from the void and directly pressed the nether mother spider into the earth from top to bottom.


    This array stresses not killing, but suppression.


    Now Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong can spare their hands and clean up this spider nest that has lost its highest combat power.


    The most popular spider eggs and pupae in the commercial restaurants in these prosperous cities, as well as the favorite spider silk in the clothing shops, have become their final harvest of this scene.


    As for this dark mother spider?


    The taishu family, which has the secret collection of low demon clan mounts, naturally doesn''t like it, but they can still go through the process of temporarily accepting and recording the results.


    When the mother spider was successfully transformed by Tai Shuhong''s formula, it collapsed and became a little bit of starlight.


    The environment built by the mother spider as the main body is smooth at this moment.


    Because they once again gave a perfect answer to resist the enemy, they became one of the few combinations with full scores in three games.


    Coupled with their excellent performance in the following scenes of poisonous fog, miasma and yellow sand flying scorpion, the most meticulous duo has become the combination that has gone through the most scenes.


    Because of their excellent performance, the real-time monitoring data on the whole audience are updated with their performance.


    From their initial audience gaze rate of 11.2% to today''s 33.9%, it can be said that nearly one third of the audience who came to the scene only watched the process of this combination.


    After two hours, Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong did not live up to the expectations of the audience outside.


    The two reached the highest record of 16 scenes in two hours, and got a frightening 20 points with full marks.


    There are two small fairyland and hidden levels. Because of these hidden levels, they get four points more on the basis of 16 points.


    Ranking first in all combinations.


    Ranked first temporarily with two sub items and a total score of 50 points.


    The gap with the second place has been opened by as much as 15%.


    As long as the last sub item, that is, in the battle of chaos in the closed scene, Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong can persist until they are eliminated in the later period of time, they can book a place in the trial of quanlingjie college in the East District.


    "Brush and pull!"


    "Brush and pull!"


    As the last second of the timer is read, the independent space where all groups are located retreats back below the ground.


    Whether the players who have been out of the illusion or are still in the illusion, they wake up.


    Those jade cards marked with their own points fall into the hands of all players with the withdrawal of dreamland.


    They can''t see the score evaluation of other combinations, but they have a preliminary understanding of their scores.


    The expressions of the young contestants standing in the center of the field can make a human expression package.


    They were either ecstatic, or depressed, cheering and dejected. Before they remembered to connect and inquire about each other''s scores, the voice of the host on the sidelines rang again.


    "All the competitions in the morning are over. Please exit in order."


    "The organizing committee prepared a delicious lunch and a rest room for all the contestants."


    "Please enjoy your leisure time after the game and welcome the last game at 3 p.m. in your best state."


    "Everyone in the audience can use this time for a short rest."


    "The restaurant in our venue will provide distinguished guests with famous snacks and delicacies in various regions of the spiritual world."


    "I hope you like it."


    With these words, fireworks bombs were banged in the center of the venue. With those beautiful fireworks ejected from the small salute, several huge down channels were exposed in front of the contestants.


    Several guides politely led the players out of the field.


    After all the people in the middle withdrew, the exit channel on the auditorium was opened.


    No way, security measures must be done well.


    In previous years, it was because of some mistakes and omissions in these small places that some players played abnormally.


    This makes the organizers have to think of various ways to achieve the absolute safety of the game.


    As for Gu Zheng, who was welcomed underground, he saw the school''s team leader at the next corner.


    This strong man, whose happiness and anger were not in color, showed a rare color of joy.


    He slapped Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong on the shoulders with the palm of a PU fan. The tutor who couldn''t say anything beautiful just said, "go! Eat!"


    Yes, the world is big, and eating is the biggest!


    Nothing is more comfortable than a delicious meal after a day of fighting.


    As a well paid organizing committee, the food of the sub key alliance is not generally good.


    Different from the ordinary spiritual food that can''t be used by two spiritual beads in a month in the upper District Qi training college, the meals provided by the Organizing Committee during the competition are all high-quality ingredients with high spiritual purity and resilience.


    Take the bowl of miscellaneous grain rice in Gu Zheng''s hand.


    It was made with purple rice as the main raw material, sweet, soft and waxy green gourd pumpkin and chewy orange millet.


    It not only integrates the taste of several cereals with the most pure energy, but also preserves the spiritual power to the greatest extent.


    Just like Gu Zheng now, a sweet and transparent rice aroma penetrates into his body along the taste buds and esophagus with his spiritual power.


    Let''s get all-round nourishment because of the excessive transfer of the meridians using psychic power.


    At this time, coupled with the most tender and delicious silver scale snow fish in the East China Sea with chopsticks, it was salty and sweet to the throat, and people''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Ha, it''s delicious!!"


    Different from Gu Zheng''s hard work, Tai Shuhong, who has always been pulling and frying the sky, provoked the corners of his mouth and made his extremely collapsing remarks: "well, this meal looks like another meal."


    "Although it''s not the best, I can barely get in!"


    Hearing this, the other two groups of players from the upper District Qi training college sitting opposite him raised their chopsticks to give the junior boy a smoke.


    Just think of their achievements, sigh one by two, and have no idea of eating.


    "Alas, this time the topic of Dabi is much more difficult than that of the last one."


    "After our two games, we didn''t even get 30 points. I''m afraid we won''t be able to win the first three places."


    The performance of the other group was not much better. When they told their scores, they found that one score was 22 and one score was 26. The boss can''t laugh at the second. No one is better than anyone.


    At this time, there should be a choice for the school combination of three groups of six people.


    Although I don''t know how many points Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong got in the second sub item, they just got the 30 points in the first sub item. In the next third sub item competition, these people understood that they should try their best to ensure the promotion of the two low-income groups opposite.


    To this end, the remaining two groups also gave Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong a simple explanation.


    After six people reached a small group offensive and defensive alliance, the lunch was a successful end.


    The pointer pointed to 2:55 p.m.


    Gu Zheng and taishuhong''s six member group of upper District Qi training college entered the final decisive battle site together.


    This is an open space where all obstacles are withdrawn.


    There is nothing beside the outer circle that marks the elimination.


    More than 100 players, nearly 50 combinations, mixed together and stood irregularly.


    They looked around with inexplicable vigilance.


    "The third sub item, indifference simulation knockout."


    "In the simulation space, all moves are digitized."


    "When the energy of your move attacks the enemy, the damage caused will be reflected in the form of data."


    "A combination has a common amount of blood."


    "The blood volume is determined by measuring with the psychic sensor analyzer in the field."


    "When the damage suffered by the combination is higher than its basic value, the team combination will be judged as a failure and eliminated from the competition field."


    "The victory of this chaotic battle is determined that there is only one group of players left in the field. Except that the first one can get the full score of 40 points in this sub item, the members of other groups will complete the evaluation of points according to the elimination order."


    "For example, the members of the penultimate group who are eliminated can get the second place, that is, 38 points."


    "The penultimate group can be ranked third with 35 points."


    "And so on, until the first one is eliminated, that is, the last one, and the score is zero."


    "Therefore, this is a hearty game that can do its best and fight."


    "Let''s shout for these brave contestants and cheer loudly for the groups you support!"


    "OK, follow me! Come on!"


    "Come on!"


    "Come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    PS: push the book, push the book


    Title: Rebirth of the South drift Era


    Introduce: Author: walk quietly.


    Different first pot of gold, different rebirth lifestyle.

 Chapter 1501

    The host''s speech aroused the enthusiasm of the audience outside. Those young girls and boys wanted to hoarse their voices.


    They are excited to shake the crude refining products made temporarily, which can emit dazzling and beautiful brand names of the combination they support.


    With a good mass base, the aid group of Shangqu gas training college is the most eye-catching group.


    They shouted warmly and excitedly, as if they had seen the wonderful performance of their college qualifying team.


    "Drop!!!"


    A whistle rang out throughout the audience at this time, and an expanded demonstration screen cover that made the audience outside more enjoyable rose around the central venue.


    "Brush and pull!"


    While the screen is in place, the most anxious group of people have begun to do it.


    In a moment, the huge site is like a series of explosions in a fireworks factory.


    As for Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong at this time?


    One pulled the other''s robe and retreated to the edge of the elimination line.


    "Pa"


    Gu Zheng''s lingluhua leather boots on the soles of his feet decisively trampled Tai Shuhong''s red robe on the ground to prevent the other party from going up to send his head as soon as his mind was hot. At the same time, he inserted several long gun like array flags carried behind his back into the range of three feet around.


    "The first spiritual barrier, border!"


    Gu Zheng pinched a decision with both hands, and a transparent barrier like a warning line stood up in front of Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Behind the four U-shaped flag poles, Gu Zheng decisively took out a set of small flags, which is his daily accumulation and refining, and the best combination of plane geometry and basic mathematics.


    Gu Zheng followed the trend of the eight diagrams of heaven and earth, walked out of a set of lost steps, cooperated with the formation, and created a small eye blocking array.


    When the sixteen flags were stuck in the soil, Gu Zheng, standing in the array, put his fingers together and put all the connecting points of breath on himself and Tai Shuhong.


    "Maze array, sixteen modernizations of foundation, completed!"


    That''s not over.


    Looking at this array beginning to take effect, when a fog seemed to surround Gu Zheng, the child who must prepare for the worst arranged another pearl array plate in the center of the array.


    This array is a mobile enemy defense array, which can withstand three full-strength attacks by players in the foundation period.


    This is their last means of saving their lives.


    It is the most suitable choice to use in the array.


    "All right!"


    With the buzzing operation of this small array, Gu Zheng finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Taishuhong, who had been trampled in place and couldn''t move, was particularly excited and asked, "what should we do next? My sword is ready to try!"


    Gu Zheng, who was asked, turned up the sole of his shoe and said in surprise with an expression like a fool: "what? What else can we do when we are standing in the center of the real array?"


    Of course you can''t do anything?


    "If you do something, will you destroy my Dharma array soon?"


    "What we have to do now is to seize the time to meditate and meditate."


    "Welcome the closing work of the whole audience with the fullest mental state."


    "I won''t tell you. I just broke through the eighth floor of Qi practice. I must consolidate it. The next competition arrangement is too compact. I''ll try if I can break through to the ninth floor of Qi practice when I compete in the spirit world. People always say that it will drag you back."


    What he said was a burst of frustration.


    His momentum was like a rainbow, and he planned to kill the four sides. In the end, he was dragged to the corner by his companions to become a player of Yin school.


    I really lost his uncle''s family.


    Thinking of Tai Shuhong here, he was like a steamed stuffed bun. Gu Zheng, sitting in the center of the array, was running the secret record of the wind and moon.


    As a senior player whose beauty value has exceeded 158, although his performance can not bring him a large amount of data, the + 1 + 1 data that constantly emerge is enough for him to use now.


    The realm can be raised to the top of the eighth level of Qi cultivation.


    The face can be fine tuned to a beauty value of 90 +.


    One change is too big to arouse suspicion.


    Gradually changing posture and temperament can be linked with the improvement of realm.


    Gu Zheng carefully whitened the color number of his skin color by 0.5, and his height was adjusted to 1.76.


    The outline of the muscle tightened a bit, making his immortal bearing rise by 0.1.


    Well, it''s OK. It''s more than beautiful. It''s just good.


    If the breath is properly adjusted, the face will change naturally.


    It''s time to start preparing for the second half of the game.


    Gu Zheng, who had operated a small cycle in his body, finally opened his eyes.


    At this time, the first round, even the second and third rounds of attacks have passed.


    The initial scene of the attack, like fireworks, has long disappeared.


    Because under this intensive offensive, many combinations are the target of accidental injury caused by large-scale attack.


    Those with slightly stronger comprehensive ability and more defensive vests and tools are still alive in the field.


    A small half of the combination has been eliminated after this round.


    "Di, the 12th group of players, the data value is cleared and eliminated. The number of existing players in the field is 36."


    "Di... The players in the 22nd group... The number of existing players in the field is 28."


    However, in five minutes, a long series of broadcasts rang out in the field, and nearly half of the players were so confused that they were eliminated.


    Looking at the feet of these groups, they automatically opened a gap and swallowed them into the falling hole. The originally crowded competition field suddenly became empty.


    As for those who stood in the center of the scene and survived by chance, listening to the surrounding broadcasts, they had not begun to celebrate their good luck. A cluster of transparent psionics launched from a distance attacked them, leaving them with a trace of blood and skin, which was cleared in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    "Di... Forty four groups of contestants are eliminated... The number of existing groups in the field is 27."


    Gu Zheng was the one who started the sneak attack. He also used extremely hidden means and concealed weapons.


    No one knows that Gu Zheng did this except Tai Shuhong, who sat next to Gu Zheng and hid behind the array and looked at his teammate Yin.


    With this method, those who still have spare strength, or who have been nimbly hiding in the corner at the beginning, see the opportunity to get more points.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    The second round of spell chaos was provoked again. This attack evacuated a lot, not as dense as the first round, but took away all the competitors who had residual blood or half blood in a wave.


    This is the cunning and sophistication of the remaining players.


    Their attack is steady, accurate and ruthless, but they don''t waste excess energy.


    The position of greeting is all the key, not flashy tricks.


    Even Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong, who hid deeply, were discovered by no less than three groups around.


    But when these people''s attempted attacks were intercepted by the first barrier set by Gu Zheng, those combinations would not waste more time on them.


    This makes Gu Zheng, who is very suitable for sneak attack, hide in the array, constantly mend the knife and rob the head by the way.


    Another five minutes later, the second wave of large-scale elimination notices echoed in the stadium.


    Up to now, the surviving team members in the field have been successfully reduced to 12 groups.


    The number of full blood groups is one. Needless to say, it is a combination of taishugu equipped like a tortoise.


    The number of groups with more than half blood volume was six.


    Most of the remaining five groups maintained a third or a quarter of their blood volume.


    At this time, the multi group has been tacitly understood.


    More than half of the six groups of people and horses slowly gathered together. I don''t know who moved first. At least half of the attacks were directly sent to the relatively weak five groups of people and horses.


    "Boom, boom!"


    This is a very rigid match.


    With good spiritual power reserve and blood volume, six to five, there is no suspense to win.


    By this time, there are only seven groups of players left in the field.


    At this time, Gu Zheng took a faint smile on his face and slowly took a silver needle in his hand.


    "Tai Shuhong, coming!"


    "Our biggest difficulty in this competition is at hand."


    "The spring and autumn will be revealed only when we fight back!"


    "Tai Shuhong, what you want is full of joy. I''ve helped you achieve it!"


    Gu Zheng said impassioned, but taishuhong on the side didn''t appreciate it at all.


    He was holding a sword and swearing: "one to six! You really think highly of me!"


    After dealing with the weakest group of people and preventing the other party from taking advantage of the fire, they can try their best to deal with the whole blood group with basically no loss. After the strongest ones are eliminated, the remaining six groups of them can fight in a fair and just way.


    However, although this strategy is the right choice in theory, it has encountered considerable problems in practice.


    Because Gu Zheng''s triple array plate is really solid.


    When the six groups hit with all their strength, they only broke one of the barriers.


    "Divide them and break them one by one!!"


    Gu Zheng, who slapped the array plate on the ground, read the formula.


    The dense fog in the enchanting array he placed spread like water waves, covering six groups of people in different directions at once.


    Two groups of players standing relatively far away escaped the shadow of the array smoothly, while the remaining four groups were temporarily trapped by the fog.


    "Hey, hey!"


    "Here comes the chance!"


    Suddenly Gu Zheng, who rushed out of the center of the array, joined hands with Tai Shuhong and attacked the pair closest to them.


    After the fire Sparrow''s spell condensed by Tai Shuhong, Gu Zheng secretly rubbed and released a sharp needle like ox hair.


    "Bang!"


    Not surprisingly, the two opposite succeeded in blocking Tai Shuhong''s attack, and only a very small amount of loss was caused by the value above his head.


    But when their faces showed a proud expression, whoosh, a series of dense cold needles like raindrops penetrated their not dense defense and pierced their opponents.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    The scream was not loud, because although there were many needles, it didn''t hurt.


    But then, the massive damage caused by these needles made the two men scream in horror.


    "What is this!!"


    "Why can continue to reduce blood!! poisonous!!"


    "Detoxification pill, detoxification pill!"


    The two men found something strange about themselves. Until they ate the antidote pill, the blood strip on their heads had been reduced to half of the original, leaving less than a quarter of their blood.


    "Tai Shuhong, Fu Zhuan attack!"


    "OK! Let''s go!"


    Just as the opponent had just slowed down from the edge of elimination, the two people who were reminded by Gu Zheng raised their heads, showing both horror and despair.


    Because the local tyrant Tai Shuhong''s attack on the seal characters is not one, nor are they generally rich, but dozens of inhumane ones in the trench.


    These are basically the same attributes. They are all runes and seal characters of fire attack. Each one is equivalent to the full force attack of Qi cultivation level 9.


    In this overwhelming fire gathering, this group of people and horses were taken away in a wave.


    Those who did not release the seal characters did not stop their steps. Under the control of Tai Shuhong, they directly jumped at another group of players who were still stunned because they were too shocked.


    "Ouch, I''ll go!"


    "Dry ha! Poor people have no human rights!"


    "Boom!"


    Caught off guard, the two people hiding behind others were blown up, one with a black face.


    It''s not as good as the group in front. At least they struggled and then ended.


    This is only 40% of the blood. It''s really not enough for the local tyrants to use a wave of runes and seal belts.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    No accident, because taishuhong''s Bohao operation caused the extreme adaptation of the little girls outside the field.


    They were fascinated by this kind of natural and unrestrained boldness. Their legs were weak and their eyes were blurred. They had to write a few words about Tai Shuhong''s little fan sister on their forehead to express their love.


    This high decibel scream also attracted the attention of taishuhong in the venue.


    At first glance, the child had no experience of close contact with the girl. When he heard this kind of cheering one after another, he bowed his head and... Slipped away.


    Slipped into the fog and hid behind Gu Zheng.


    "Ha ha!" Gu Zheng almost collapsed and quickly maintained his cold expression.


    "Well, there are only four groups left in the field. Let''s break each one!"


    "I don''t need you to do it. Just look at the power of my small array!"


    With that, Gu Zheng pinched a discovery and recited words quickly.


    As a small magic array, Gu Zheng made a little improvement on the original basis.


    Having experienced escape in every world, he naturally puts mobility in the first place.


    At this time, Gu Zheng is thinking about the position of the transmission and movement node hidden in the array.


    While calculating the trend of these four groups, he moved the traps that could cause people to move in the array to their feet.


    "Brush!"


    "Since the third group of players have left the specified competition area, they are deemed to be eliminated automatically. There are four groups in the field!"


    "Brush!"


    "Brush!"


    "Because... There are two groups in the field!"


    The people trapped in the lost formation are still carefully testing their surroundings and trying to find out how to crack it. The next second, Gu Zheng, who has put his hands together and made a big move, has instantly transmitted three of the four groups out of the venue.


    As for the rest?


    Because it is too far from the elimination line, Gu Zheng''s array is primary after all, and the distance that can be transmitted is limited. Even if the transmission is successfully triggered, it will stand on the edge of the elimination line because of the distance.


    This makes the last group of players who just got out of the maze subconsciously look under their feet.


    When they saw that the marked red warning line was one step away, they gave a sigh of relief together.


    "Ha!"


    Unfortunately, the happy smile just made a sound, accompanied by a loud roar of the move, it exploded in their ears.


    "Mountains and seas! Push mountains and move mountains!"


    This is a non attribute spell attack.


    It is not lethal and bloody. It usually acts on mining areas and construction sites.


    Used to move bricks, push soil and level sand.


    But at this time, it is most appropriate.


    Well, Gu Zheng''s push to practice the eight levels of Qi is ingenious. He can pick two and eliminate the last opponent.


    The two people who were on the edge line looked at their feet rubbing out the elimination line.


    "Drop!! the last group is eliminated!"


    A whistle of fate sounded.


    Gu Zheng, who smiled a little more, turned around and stretched out his palm towards Tai Shuhong.


    "Pa!"


    This was a smart blow, which caused a burst of cheers from the audience. At the same time, this one-day, three item trial finally came to a successful end.


    The combination of Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong, with an ultra-high score of 90%, achieved the first place in the second key League.


    In addition to the team bonus of up to 200 spirit beads in the competition, I also got a hot admission ticket to the qualification challenge of the whole spirit world Qi training college.


    From the moment the game ended.


    Only the top three contestant groups will continue to wait in the capital of the Eastern District and compete for the ten places in the Eastern District of the national competition with the seed contestant groups of key schools that will arrive next.


    As for the remaining more than 100 people, from this moment on, they can only leave sadly and end their selection with hope.


    "Good! Gu Zheng, Tai Shuhong!"


    "You must refuel!"


    Although we didn''t help very much.


    This is the blessing of the other two groups of players from the upper district.


    They want to follow another leader back to the campus. As for Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong, they have a few days to relax in Yunhai City, the capital of the eastern district.


    With the end of the game, the audience went back to their homes, and the attention on them finally decreased.


    Let the two children who are surrounded and chased by the little girl breathe a sigh of relief and take a good look at the most prosperous city in the East District.


    Yunhai city.

 Chapter 1502

    As the most economically developed taishu family on the east coast of the East District, even in the capital of Lingjie district I, it also has its own industry.


    As a family with frequent fire spirit roots, taishu family is undoubtedly a fighting family.


    Even the children in their family who have a slightly lower cultivation talent run a more popular industry than the other families.


    Yes, they have two shops in the most prosperous commercial street of Yunhai city.


    One is a shop selling local products, monsters and medicinal materials along the east coast, and the other is a whole fire refining workshop.


    Because the firepower here is full and the refining method is unique enough, but just opened, I have a firm foothold here.


    The accommodation of Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong in Yunhai city these days is basically in the yard of Tai Shu''s house behind the shop.


    As usual.


    The little young master of Uncle Tai''s house was awakened by the sound of beating the iron. When he turned over and got up, he would meet Gu Zheng who got up earlier than him on the breakfast table.


    After breakfast, the two men, led by Tai Shuhong, bought the array flags consumed by Gu Zheng in the battle a few days ago from the material shop opened by the East District City official at the end of the street.


    Because the time interval is too short.


    Gu Zheng asked his uncle''s family to help make a specific array plate, which can not be completed in three days, so they must find a substitute in the qualification competition.


    Let them barely survive the attacks of the players from the key colleges, and then take out Gu Zheng''s specific array plate for use during the national competition.


    As half a local snake, Tai Shuhong is responsible for the task of leading people to go shopping.


    When the two men stepped into the Yunhai shop, Tai Shuhong directly led Gu Zheng to the second floor.


    "Just pick what you like. Don''t save us money."


    "I spent all the bonuses a while ago. It doesn''t matter. Mine is yours. Use whatever you want."


    Uncle and young master Lingzhu didn''t see this. What he cared about was the attitude of his family towards him after he won the second key league championship.


    That''s great.


    His rich father gave him 500 Lingzhu pocket money directly.


    With this money, the little bonus you earn is nothing.


    However, the price on the second floor is too expensive for Gu Zheng, a poor and clean boy.


    He just took a very common compound array, and the little shopkeeper opposite asked for 60.


    This cost performance makes Gu Zheng want to drop out of school to study the array and sell it.


    What these people do is just a little more elaborate than him, but their ideas are far from perfect.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he endured his discomfort with the price and read it one by one.


    When I saw the last space in this row of shelves, I gave a "eh?" sound.


    This is a slightly old box.


    There was no lid on the box, and a red velvet lining was laid in the middle. On the lining were three very small bones, which seemed to be carved with some unknown patterns.


    This is also the array disk?


    Never seen it?


    Gu Zheng, who had an inexplicable desire for new knowledge, held the box in his hand. When he wanted to pinch the small bone and watch it carefully, a pair of white hands stretched out from the side. Gu Zheng took the bone in his hand as early as possible.


    "Hey? What''s this? It''s interesting?"


    The voice is clear and crisp, with a little temper.


    Let Gu Zheng, who was facing his hands directly, look up and see a fiery figure like Tai Shuhong.


    "Who are you? Robbing my brother?"


    Tai Shuhong, who was looking at the weapon in the distance, heard the noise here. For fear that Gu Zheng would suffer a loss, he rushed over in two or three steps.


    When he pushed hard in the direction of the man in red with his arm, he squeezed the man in red''s hat pocket, which buttoned his face tightly.


    "Pop!"


    A wisp of black hair slipped from it, and the snow-white skin set off the red fiery lips. The true face of the angry girl was reflected in Tai Shuhong''s eyes.


    "Fuck me! Fuck me! Shangguan Qianru!"


    "Shit! Goodbye!"


    At this glance, Tai Shuhong did not hesitate. He threw a fist and turned his head and ran downstairs.


    He was like a thunder and lightning with flame, which quickly disappeared in front of the girl.


    Unfortunately, his evasion did not win him more time. When the girl saw that taishuhong had such a reaction, she was stunned at first, then threw the little bone in her hand into the air, stamped her foot, and followed up.


    Gu Zheng, alone, hurriedly caught the light bone, shrugged his shoulders, bowed his head and continued to study the patterns on it.


    He always thought he had seen this pattern somewhere.


    It was a very long memory, which had left a deep and shallow mark in his memory.


    Where is this?


    Perhaps Gu Zheng thought too much. The little steward on one side thought that the young man was afraid to start, so he gave a hint belonging to the merchant with special enthusiasm.


    "Guest, are you looking at the pattern? Let me tell you, this array seems to come from the big world."


    "The big world?"


    "Yes!" the little thing nodded, "our spiritual world, but there are several channels leading to the big world above."


    "I don''t know what happened. A few million years ago, there was a great turbulence in the big world. It was said that the way of heaven in the big world suffered a very serious blow."


    "Then a lot of things fell from the plane crack of the big world."


    "This array is the most common thing found among the ruins of the big world."


    "After the research of scholars in the spiritual world, it seems to be the words of a species in the big world."


    "But because no one understands the meaning of this word, the power of this array is just like that."


    "It can trap a cultivator in the middle of foundation construction for ten minutes at most."


    "If the guest is interested, you can take it away if you give fifty spirit beads."


    Hearing this little steward''s words, Gu Zheng had a flash in his mind and immediately remembered the words related to the witch family seen in a world.


    Isn''t this the universal word of the wild world?


    Can you say?


    Gu Zheng sipped his mouth and immediately handed over the 50 spirit beads in his pocket.


    Stingy, he didn''t bargain. He picked up the array composed of these three small bones, left the Yunhai shop without looking back, and ran straight to Uncle Tai''s refining workshop.


    When he returned to his room, he read the words represented by the bones in a very ancient and obscure tone.


    After reciting a complete formula, the seemingly ordinary array was buzzing and floating in the air.


    "Sure enough!"


    "This is a small array derived from the evolution and simplification of the Honghuang jiejiao array, the Sancai array, the five plagues array and the eight wasteland array."


    "Only the role of confusing people is far from killing the enemy and spreading death."


    "But it''s good. If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t dare to use it."


    "This is really a wrong move. With it, we will be sure of tomorrow''s quota dispute."


    Brushing and pulling, Gu Zheng grabbed the three small bones in the void, and he held them in his hand.


    As a magic weapon to win, Gu Zheng did not put it back in the storage bag. Instead, he tied it with a special spider silk and hung it on his bracelet for defense.


    When he finished all this and got up from his seat, he saw a messy and embarrassed Tai Shuhong running into his room, grabbed the teapot on the table, and poured the warm tea into his mouth.


    "Ouch, I''ll go, little girl! Ouch, I''ll go."


    It looks like it has been trampled.


    The degree of misery embarrassed Gu Zheng to speak.


    Maybe it''s too inexplicable that this kind of silence comes. Tai Shuhong has to make up for his gaffe.


    The young man, whose eyes were always on his head, never showed any disgust and contempt, said that the official girl showed a rather exclusive mood for the first time.


    "Have you heard?"


    What did you hear?


    True learning God Gu Zheng never listens to the gossip on campus.


    Probably Gu Zheng''s reaction was too real, which made Tai Shuhong think it was an object to talk to.


    The young man was like pouring dumplings, telling a clear picture of the twenty or thirty things he and Shangguan Qianru had to say.


    "We are disgusted with each other. The woman who went to the official family has never looked at me. She always thinks I''m a waste."


    "Now, seeing that I have improved, I can give her face in front of others, so I came together again."


    "Oh! My uncle Hong is not self-motivated and stupid. This kind of woman is arrogant. If I''m not as good as others, she can stir up a good family."


    "So there''s no way."


    "Why do you say success, you say no success?"


    "I''ve sent a letter to the two old people at home. The officials will bring up the old story again. Our uncle''s family will just say a word, no!"


    yes!


    Gu Zheng agrees with this very much.


    Besides him, who is not a public servant at home these days?


    If you can''t talk about a true marriage, you should also find an object who can make yourself comfortable.


    As for the Shangguan lady, it''s really not his friend''s dish.


    So the two straight men in the late stage discussed what a good woman is all night.


    When the two of them entered the scene of the quota competition, they were surrounded by all teachers and students of all key colleges.


    Why?


    Because among the teams participating in the trial, there is an old acquaintance of Tai Shuhong.


    As a positive woman, how can she not read a key college and call the wind and rain in this college?


    It is very bullish that they are also new students. Shangguan Qianru''s partner is a ninth grader who is about to graduate. She is not old and has the same genius.


    Taishuhong, however, is equipped with a new person who practices Qi on the eighth floor. Such a comparison alone is quite shabby.


    Even if these two people won the first place in the secondary key points, they are not enough in the eyes of these proud children.


    Well, it''s like now, it''s not, it''s running on.


    "I''ll go. This is the boy who has an affair with Shangguan Qianru in Uncle Tai''s house?"


    "Yes, it looks drag enough!"


    "What''s the use of dragging? Embroidered pillows and a drag. Look, this selection must be revealed."


    "Yes, yes, I heard that the little son of the uncle''s family is a dandy. Recruit cats and tease dogs. Wait a minute. When it comes to cultivation, it''s time to stop."


    "But I think his level is not low?"


    "Hey, what do you know? What''s the use of just having a realm now? Is wasteland development customary? Is secret territory exploration effective? Now we should pay attention to the brain. Does the brain understand?"


    These comments made Tai Shuhong''s face more and more ugly. Just when he was about to get angry, Gu Zheng grabbed him from behind.


    He shook his head at Tai Shuhong, went straight to the place where the lot was drawn, and grabbed a round ball from a box like container.


    "Red group, number six."


    This is the rules of the trial. A total of ten real secret places are opened and explored by ten groups of people.


    Each group consists of ten groups from different schools.


    That is, a secret place for 20 people.


    As for the time of exploration, it is three days.


    Take the harvest brought by each group member from the secret place as the measurement.


    If you gain the highest cumulative value and the first place in each secret place, you will be qualified for a national competition.


    This relatively fair competition environment takes all problems into account.


    Of course, these ten secret places are all made in large quantities by the same big energy.


    The same map, the same output.


    It all depends on the individual performance of the 100 groups.


    Fair, just and interesting.


    On the premise of not excluding gangs, it is still a test of students'' ability.


    At least, Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong knew that as long as they came out of this secret place, they would no longer have to look at the face of the official girl.


    Due to fate, the girl even drew the signing raft of the red group. The order is still behind Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong. It''s No. 7. It''s unlucky.


    Let the Shangguan girl glare at Tai Shuhong several times before entering the secret territory.


    "I said, did you let her know what you told your family?"


    As soon as Tai Shuhong shrunk his neck, he went into the secret place: "hurry in, hurry in, let''s eliminate this woman, and the world will be clean!"


    Gu Zheng was brought into the secret place by taishu Hong even though he couldn''t observe around.


    The first thing I saw was a misty scene.


    "Is this a relic simulation?"


    Although the spiritual realm is large, the development efforts are quite awesome.


    But looking at the structure of this little secret place, it seems that this relic has not been developed by people in the spirit world?


    Look at the simple pattern around. It''s like a particularly vulgar primitive social tribe. According to the developed cognition of the spiritual world, it shouldn''t be.


    Abnormality is a demon.


    Gu Zheng''s spirit immediately tightened.


    Without saying a word, he first asked Tai Shuhong to open the defense barrier, and then communicated with God''s consciousness for a while.


    "Panoramic Map of little secret land."


    "Yes!"


    A panoramic view of a small residential community is displayed in front of Gu Zheng.


    Apart from the strange fluctuation of psychic power at the mouth of the village, the village looks like a village of ordinary people without characteristics.


    Strange?


    "Be careful! You follow me."


    Gu Zheng, who took out the array plate from the storage bag, blessed himself and Tai Shuhong with a protection.


    Then, he walked towards the village entrance step by step.


    At this time, the other nine members of the red group had already rushed into the village, rummaged through the boxes and cabinets, and began searching one by one.


    Tai Shuhong was worried. Out of his trust in Gu Zheng, he somehow resisted the impulse to rush with him.


    Gu Zheng, who led the way, stopped at the entrance of the village, in front of two columns up to ten meters high, carved with strange totems.


    "This is, sure enough."


    This is the most primitive totem of the witch family, which worships the strength of the blood and body of the witch family.


    Those structures and symbols that others can''t understand are actually the worship of the witch people to their ancestors.


    As for graphics, some are part of the body, while others are important organ structures in the human body.


    They are relatively abstract. People who don''t understand the witch culture can''t understand them.


    As for the strange smell on the two pillars.


    Gu Zheng, who covered the column with his hand, opened his eyes as soon as he closed his eyes.


    "No! Get back!"


    From these two columns, he saw the grievances of the wild gods who had been entrenched in the village for a long time.


    This wild God without divine personality and clear thinking can only be regarded as a passive defensive beast.


    It treats all non witch people as intruders.


    The more contestants who enter the village do and develop, the more angry the wild God will be.


    Finally, people will welcome its anger and crazy revenge.


    Gu Zheng''s cry was because he saw the node of the outbreak of the wild God, which is now.


    Gu Zheng, who made a quick decision, pulled uncle Hong back and withdrew ten meters.


    This is the range that the totem patron saint will not affect.


    As for the other team members still deep in the village.


    You can only pray for yourself.


    No, there was a scream of panic.


    A red vine like a snake rose from the middle of the village and wound around the place where someone was angry.


    "Ah!!"


    "What is this!!"


    Practice the Qi nine layer technique and attack these vines. It''s effective, but it can''t catch up with the continuous growth rate of these vines.


    Often when a person breaks a vine, two, three or more vines will emerge towards them.


    "Shit! Run out!"


    But if you are already in the attack range of this kind of thing, how can you run out so easily?


    These students who used their spiritual power to control magic instruments found that as these vines surged more and more, the spiritual power around them seemed to be evacuated and could not be supplemented at all.


    The defensive magic tools they wore were corroded after being entangled by the red vines.

 Chapter 1503

    "Pa"


    If you are not careful, the magic tools you wear will break into pieces.


    "Ah!!"


    With a scream, the first group of eliminated people appeared.


    According to Gu Zheng''s speculation, even the most luxurious Shangguan combination is just wasting time here.


    When all their consumables are used up, they will be eliminated.


    If so, you might as well help them yourself.


    Gu Zheng, who provoked the corner of his mouth, patted taishuhong on the shoulder and directly threw the three bones on the bracelet into the air.


    "Follow up! Step in my footsteps!"


    The words belonging to the witch were recited from Gu Zheng''s mouth.


    When the two were combined together, the bloody vines in the village seemed to shield Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong. On the contrary, they made a gap for the two children and let them in.


    "Well, let''s go around. The treasure belonging to the witch family is in the back mountain of the village."


    "Witch clan?"


    "Yes, my hometown is the origin of the most ancient legend. It is an ethnic group different from the human race, but it was destroyed because of the great destruction of heaven and earth."


    "The blood of witches is very magical. They can''t cultivate immortals, but they have a body as powerful as God."


    "Their self-cultivation is more rigorous than the most extreme physical cultivation."


    "Therefore, the poverty level of their ethnic group can be seen. If there are good things, they must look for them in the environment in which their ethnic group lives."


    "Go! It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    Gu Zheng runs fast, and Tai Shuhong is not slow.


    When they passed these other contestants who were bound or blocked, they also caused no small call for help.


    Among them, the above official Qianru is the happiest.


    But with his toes, Tai Shuhong can''t stop.


    He not only ran, but also ran fast.


    What is left for Shangguan Qianru is a natural and unrestrained figure and an ironic gesture.


    Disdain little thumb, bye!


    When Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong ran to the foot of the green and dark mountain, the last trace of popularity in the village disappeared.


    The village was once again dead and quiet.


    Birds chirp and insects chirp.


    "Don''t look! Let''s make a quick decision!"


    "Come on! High energy ahead! Polygonatum with an age of more than 500 years!"


    "Thousand year ginseng!"


    "I''ll go. How many good things have this village occupied? Look, Cistanche deserticola! There''s Taisui in the soil!"


    "Blood gas grass, it''s all a hundred years old!"


    "Wild, all wild!"


    Uncle Hong is going crazy.


    This mountain is an inexhaustible treasure house.


    It''s just a little secret place built by human simulation.


    So the number of babies is countless.


    After only one day of digging, Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong have touched the barriers of the little secret territory.


    They knew it was time to return.


    "Alas, if it were a real secret place, how many good things would it cost?"


    "Yes!"


    "It can''t be that the people of the spiritual development committee really found such a relic."


    Ha ha, ha ha, how possible!


    Gu Zheng''s imaginary chat with Tai Shuhong surprised the organizing committee personnel who had been paying attention to the situation in the secret place.


    There is nothing strange about a teenager who has a superficial understanding of the witch culture.


    But this divergent thinking is very dangerous.


    They did discover a very old world of witches.


    A big energy thought it was interesting, so he intercepted one of the small scenes and made this secret place.


    The difficulty has been reduced a lot, but it is enough for these children.


    Now the result of the game is clear at a glance.


    There are too many situations like the red group.


    The group that was completely annihilated was not eligible to appear.


    Among those who survived the village, there were two more lucky people.


    As the only combination of the red group to pass the customs smoothly, Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong got an admission ticket so easily.


    Simple uncle Hong thought he was dreaming.


    "No, Gu Zheng, you pinch my face, my mother!"


    "You''re not dreaming!"


    Gu Zheng decisively interrupted Tai Shuhong''s long speech, because when he came out of the secret realm, the blood and gas seemed to have communication and reaction with himself, which suddenly broke through the bottleneck of his eighth floor of Qi practice, so that now he had to sit down and break through to the ninth floor of Qi practice.


    "Help me protect the law! I''m going to break through!"


    With this sound falling, Gu Zheng entered a state of calmness.


    Tai Shuhong put up his defense shield and carefully protected Gu Zheng outside the competition field where everyone left.


    "Click!"


    A blast of thunder sounded in the sky.


    Gu Zheng, who opened his eyes, finally caught up with his teammates and became an immortal who practiced Qi on the ninth floor.


    This excited Tai Shuhong, who followed him and watched him upgrade.


    "Well, I don''t think anyone dares to underestimate our brother!"


    "Those people who only know how to look at the realm will no longer look down upon others."


    Gu Zheng really likes this kind of friends who are not jealous and broad-minded.


    He hooked up with Tai Shuhong and left the site where it was going to rain cats and dogs.


    After their figure completely disappeared, several tall figures appeared at the entrance of the small secret place.


    At such a close distance, Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong have stayed here for such a long time and never found it. It can be seen how high the realm of these people has reached.


    One of them, looking at the two young people far away, said with a little appreciation, "I didn''t expect that there are such good seedlings in the secondary key colleges."


    "I think just by virtue of their performance in the secret realm, they are much better than the so-called elites in those key colleges."


    One on the side didn''t seem to agree with his remarks. He twisted his beard down to his chest and returned: "I think the child just learned about witches from some places. Fortunately, he saw through and won the championship."


    "You haven''t seen him break through to the ninth floor of practicing Qi just now. Compared with the elite children in our school, he is still a little far behind."


    The first person to open his mouth hissed at this man''s subjective judgment. He hit the midpoint of the void twice and transferred the information with Gu Zheng''s head.


    "Well, look at how long it took him from introducing Qi into the body to practicing Qi on the ninth floor."


    When the crowd gathered around and saw the time marked on it, everyone shouted in unison.


    "Less than a year, just a year?"


    "How is this possible!"


    "He is a rising man in the mortal world!"


    This speed is no worse than the once-in-a-century genius in the spirit world. In the exclamation of the crowd, the first person to speak said proudly, "so since you are so not optimistic about him, don''t compete with me for this student."


    "I don''t think it will take long for him to reach the state of foundation building. When he was promoted to the College of higher learning, our first college of the spiritual world reluctantly accepted it."


    "But it''s agreed!"


    Who told you!


    Several old men were silent, but their hearts were secretly thinking and active.


    Although the two got the place in the East, they are also the biggest League in the country. The game is about to start. They still have enough time to observe the interesting combination of Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong.


    If this is a good, there is nothing they can''t do to win over with some means.


    Some old men have evil intentions.


    Returning to his room, Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong began to count the income of the two people in the competition.


    The first is the bonus from their own college and the sub key college alliance.


    My school gave 100 beads, but the sub key alliance opened to 600 beads at one go.


    This is because the combination of Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong is the only group among their secondary key joint colleges to enter the national competition.


    They beat the students of the key colleges who were arrogant all day, and won the first place in the competition.


    When this achievement reached the sub key League, especially the upper District Qi training college where Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong were located, the teachers, students and parents of the whole league burst into a nest.


    According to big data statistics and feedback from Lingjie stock futures market.


    The investment index of the sub key business alliance suddenly soared by nearly 8 score points, and the stock rose by the limit on the same day.


    This joint economic benefit makes these senior executives feel that their bonuses are still small.


    The league is like this, let alone the feedback from the district gas training college.


    According to incomplete statistics, the number of new students enrolled next year has suddenly doubled.


    After careful consideration, some families who reluctantly went to key colleges chose Shangqu Qi Training College as the first choice for admission.


    Let the teachers of the admissions office have many excellent seedlings all at once.


    These are all thanks to Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong.


    Now all the people and interest groups standing behind them hope that the two children can go further and achieve better results in the national competition.


    Therefore, now Gu Zheng can roll happily in the arms of Lingzhu.


    Having nearly a thousand spiritual beads, he is equivalent to having a real asset of 100000 yuan.


    This is a lot for a student who practices the ninth floor of Qi.


    In addition, the taishu family thanked Gu Zheng for giving advice to their youngest son during the competition and provided array flags and plates free of charge.


    Gu Zheng can also stand up and say that he is a small man.


    As for the present little man, he is packing up.


    School teachers and college spokesmen are waiting for them outside the gate of taishu industry.


    Today is the day they go to the eastern capital to teleport the array.


    The travel expenses are naturally paid by the public. After arriving at the spiritual capital, the experienced leader must be responsible for the food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    "Are you ready? Gu Zheng?"


    Tai Shuhong was a little excited and shouted outside.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Zheng, with a small burden on his back, rarely looked like a young man. He walked briskly under his feet and left the place where his dream set sail.


    When they''re done.


    When he came out of the transmission array again, he was stunned by the prosperity of the most prosperous city in the spiritual world and the political and cultural center on the continent.


    Because here, there is a race and culture Gu Zheng has never seen before.


    Different building structures coexist peacefully on one street.


    Different delicacies and snacks are competing in one restaurant.


    People''s delicious and bad taste are no longer limited to Terrans.


    It''s a little strange that I don''t know how Terrans affect other strange races. Everyone''s aesthetics also tends to human aesthetics.


    Take the most common minority in the East, the mackerel.


    Among them, Naga, who looks like a monster, is not popular with a sea demon with a little scale behind his ears.


    Take the half bird tribe in the West.


    The Banshee whose upper body tends to the human body is even more popular than the Banshee who turns into human except the head.


    The reason is that they have a face.


    However, many demons who already have Taoism and are accepted by the practice world as not allowing malicious attacks have become the standard to judge whether they are beautiful or not.


    Therefore, when he came to the capital, on the way to the hotel, he consciously felt that he had some young and beautiful Gu Zheng, and found that he was compared to an ordinary person by the beautiful capital people.


    "Alas..."


    Gu Zheng sighed and knew that it was necessary to mention the degree of beauty.


    The secret record of the wind and moon works. At the beginning of the competition, increase the beauty value to more than 100.


    In order to gain more shock value, Gu Zheng was closed for the rest of the time.


    Tai Shuhong, who was nervous by his teammates, also practiced with him, which was very rare.


    When they were urged by their tutors to come out of the room and go to the organizing committee to sign up, it seemed that the two brothers who had not seen each other for a long time were afraid to recognize each other.


    "I''ll go, Gu Zheng. Your cover is white enough. I remember you used to have wheat skin."


    Now it''s like a good propaganda.


    The facial features seemed to be the same, but they were more refined.


    Originally, some flat bones are actually a bit three-dimensional.


    Taking advantage of the originally beautiful face, there is more elegant and handsome charm for no reason.


    One word, become a fairy.


    Or a fairy who changes to a high-level face.


    This makes Tai Shuhong, who has always been a crazy evil spirit pulling the Ba cool route, envious.


    It''s like a male number two who always plays bad guys and sees the envy, jealousy and hatred on the face of the marked man.


    Just because of this little envy, Tai Shuhong, whose brain benevolence is not big, forgot to be nervous in the process of registration.


    When Gu Zheng took No. 88, which represented their combination number plate, and handed it to him, Tai Shuhong remembered that they should enter by number.


    Turn around again and look behind him. My God, it''s full of people.


    These people are not spectators outside.


    Because the national competition of the spirit world is broadcast live in the whole spirit world in the form of panoramic communicator.


    There are no real seats around the competition venue.


    If you want to watch the relevant of this game, you only need to activate your ID card and connect to the frequency of the national competition, so you can watch it in real time.


    This is the perfect combination of immortality and high technology. There is no need for manpower to carry out scientific research and development. The means of immortality can make up for the deficiency of all knowledge theories.


    The crowd Tai Shuhong saw was full of teams.


    The spirit world is so big that there are more than 50 competition areas like the East.


    Whether it is the central area where the cultivation of immortals is popularized, or the relatively remote floating area, ah, Heron area, ah, these small areas, based on the principle of fairness and justice, the ten groups of places in each area are unchanged.


    So, in this calculation, there are thousands of people entering the competition field at the same time.


    I don''t know what kind of competition mode this year can accommodate so many people at the same time.


    Tai Shuhong was sighing, and the notice of the organizing committee came out.


    "The 388th Lingjie Qi Training College League officially began."


    "The content of the competition is as follows."


    "A 100% fully simulated exploration of the relics of the celestial continent."


    "The scoring mechanism is as follows."


    "According to the degree of exploration and promotion of each group of players, the + 10 points of the range of new relics are found."


    "Find valuable secrets and various materials in the ruins, and each kind of + 10 points."


    "You will gain + 10 points for each kind of movement track of spirit, spirit and monster."


    "If you find the secret of the fall of the fairyland, each clue will be given 1-10 points depending on the importance of the period."


    "If you find the trace of immortal and corresponding items, you will gain + 10 points for each."


    "For other items that cannot be clearly judged, after the contestants take out the relics, the professional appraisers will determine and estimate the points."


    "I wish all contestants can find valuable items in this huge fairyland relic, complete the task of relic exploration and achieve satisfactory results in the big competition."


    "Then, please note that the countdown to the ruins begins."


    "When the light screen of the ruins is opened, please enter nearby."


    "The last reminder is that after entering the ruins, all the players except the team-mates are transmitted randomly. Repeat, transmit randomly."


    "Didi, the relic is open. Good luck to all players!"


    The playing sound is very accurate.


    Soon after we understood the rules, doors like water curtain appeared in front of all the players.


    These young people are either confident or uneasy. They bite their teeth and fall into waves of light.


    When all the apertures in the field fell, the figure of nearly a thousand people disappeared.


    After confirming that all the staff of the organizing committee have entered, they begin to arrange the site for the checking calculation after the task is completed.


    The members of the organizing committee sitting in the high workshop began to worry about these children.


    "It''s too harsh for us to let these children in such a huge relic before we have explored it all?"


    As the proponent of this competition mode, a committee member who looked very aggressive at first glance returned indifferently: "Hey, no, where can we choose the real elite? It''s a peaceful atmosphere. Hello, I''m good. Compared with the champion, weak as a flower, what''s the use for our spiritual world?"

 Chapter 1504

    "Besides, although this remains, our developers have just reached the middle."


    "Didn''t you encounter too many dangers?"


    "The realm of these people is only the ninth floor of practicing Qi. According to my judgment, when they reach the boundary line between the red circle and the orange circle, they will automatically withdraw."


    "If you can''t even cope with that little trouble, you can be regarded as an elite."


    After all, this is only a virtual simulation space, not as dangerous as the real fairyland.


    This conservative member will not say more.


    Together with his colleagues around him, he turned his attention to the live screen and watched this novel spiritual ratio with 46893269463456 audiences of all nationalities in the whole spiritual world.


    "Brush and pull!"


    This is the first sound Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong heard after entering the simulated site.


    The fog and clouds around them are always winding around, blocking their sight and masking most of their inspiration.


    This makes Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong have to use the means of spreading divine consciousness to make a preliminary exploration of the surrounding terrain.


    "In my judgment, we should have entered a small garden."


    "The fog here is a little strange. If only we could disperse it."


    While Gu Zheng was talking to himself, Tai Shuhong took out a high-power manual blower from the storage bag and blew the fog over.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The clouds within three or four meters in front of them were dispersed in an instant.


    A little gray garden appeared in front of them.


    "Plants I''ve never seen before."


    Even if the moisture of immortality has been lost, the dense roots and branches also show the lushness here before.


    "So what is this little garden for?"


    When Gu Zheng squats down and twists up a withered leaf for a detailed exploration


    Whoosh, a dark shadow flashed past his eyes.


    "Be careful, there are living creatures!"


    When taishuhong''s voice fell, there was a whizzing sound around the garden where they were.


    Countless shadows sprang up from all corners of the garden and flew in the direction of Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong.


    "Barrier!"


    "Laugh and forget the book!"


    After a clear and a secret order was issued, the flying needle in Gu Zheng''s hand was scattered like a rainstorm pear flower.


    "Squeak!"


    "Squeak!!"


    Gu Zheng of flying needle obviously felt that the needle in his hand hit the target, and it was not just one.


    The next second, the thing that fell on the ground proved his judgment.


    "Is this, little hummingbird?"


    "No! It''s not!"


    Gu Zheng held down a struggling bird and held it in front of him.


    This bird is much smaller than the small hummingbird in the spirit world, but its beautiful colorful feathers and hair crown show the extraordinary blood of these birds.


    When these plants have withered, they can still survive, indicating that these birds can survive without basic food.


    Therefore, the speculation that this is a fairyland relic may be correct.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he carefully sealed one of them and put it in the spirit beast bag specially for spirit beasts.


    "I think there should be more than one bird in this place. Let''s continue. They are not very aggressive."


    Who would have thought that just after Gu Zheng said this, a group of birds, the size of a golden pheasant, who were bathed in fire, flew to the place where Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong were.


    "Hoo!"


    When they swooped over, a strong and pure flame erupted from their beaks. After a successful blow, they didn''t love war and lost the figure of the birds.


    "Bang!"


    The shield erected by Tai Shuhong perfectly resisted the attack.


    But Gu Zheng found the flaw of these birds from this attack.


    "It''s strange. If it''s a spirit bird in the fairy world, is its attack power so weak?"


    "Which of the birds with immortal bird blood in our spiritual world is not where one party''s great power lies?"


    "This garden is strange!"


    Gu Zheng, who opened the map, swept around with his eyes closed, and picked up the corners of his mouth.


    "So it is!"


    He didn''t open his eyes, but according to a law, he kept crossing, and finally stopped at the edge of the garden where there was only a touch of green.


    "Here it is!"


    Gu Zheng''s palm suddenly pressed on the ground, brushed and pulled a fist sized stone out of the soil.


    When the stone was far away from the ground, the scene in front of them immediately dispersed. The next second, the true face of the garden appeared in the eyes of Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong.


    "Magic array! As soon as you come up!"


    Yes, where are Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong in the garden? When they came up, they were in a huge bird cage.


    The door of the cage is open.


    The strange thing is that the birds in the cage are the kind Gu Zheng just caught, but they don''t care about the gate.


    They just work hard to fly out of their small nests, and then collect honey in a colorful garden outside the cage.


    Yes, the garden of the fairyland has not withered.


    It seems to be controlled by a self-contained environmental regulator to keep the flowers and plants here in full bloom.


    These birds seem to be kept in captivity. After collecting honey, they will hold it up with their sharp beaks, and then pour it into the huge honey jar in the cage.


    "So this is a beekeeping nest. The honey of these hummingbirds is the harvest of our trip."


    He fished the edge of the honey jar with his fingers and put it on his mouth. Gu Zheng tasted it gently, and his face showed an intoxicated expression.


    "This is the flower honey of the fairy world. It''s a good thing!"


    Just a small bite, a vigorous force went straight to his body, making him jump up a large part of the nine floors he had just reached.


    "Come on, find a container to fill it! But don''t exceed half the amount."


    Tai Shuhong, who took out his spoon and took a big bite, asked, "why is there half of such a good thing?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the hummingbirds around him and gently shook his head. "Because this is also their food, they are used to being taken away by outsiders."


    "But if you take them all away, these birds may not live."


    "We can''t get into unnecessary trouble. We should know how to choose."


    That''s right. Tai Shuhong nodded in agreement.


    While they were busy filling big pots and small jars with honey, the audience who had been watching the live broadcast outside gave Gu Zheng a high praise for his judgment.


    "This young man is very wise."


    "There are some kind little brothers, pink one."


    "This cautious character is necessary for heritage exploration."


    Of course, because the composition of the spiritual world is too large, there are some keyboard men who pay attention to this group of players.


    "This is a big advice. Those birds have no attack power at first sight. Didn''t the little white face catch one just now?"


    "Yes, it''s such a waste of good things. Isn''t it cheap for the people behind? There is no sense of urgency in the competition... "


    Just as they were quarrelling on the live screen, Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong had packed up their things and went to the depths of the ruins.


    Just a quarter of an hour after they left, a slightly embarrassed combination appeared behind.


    They didn''t have the cheating device of Gu Zheng''s laughing and forgetting book. After they realized that it was wrong, they broke through the small garden with their brute force.


    After turning around in a small maze inside, I came to the periphery of the bird''s nest.


    "Come on! Look at what these birds collect!"


    The two men looked happy, opened the gate of the bird''s nest and rushed in.


    A man did the same action as Gu Zheng. After feeling the benefits of honey, he began to scrape the bottom of the pot.


    "Take it, come on, don''t be preempted by the people behind."


    "We got this honey and finally got some harvest!"


    Unfortunately, when they just received the last layer of honey from the storage bag, they felt that the surrounding environment was quiet and strange.


    Those chirping hummingbirds haven''t called for a long time.


    When they suddenly looked up, they screamed helplessly.


    Because those figures who are busy collecting honey are all around the bird cage.


    Every hummingbird''s eyes have become a seeping oil green color.


    Their voices shrieked three points.


    As soon as they moved, they launched a sound wave offensive of collective screams.


    This kind of sound wave that can break the wall bricks of the fairyland instantly tore them into pieces.


    By the time the two men were relieved from the side effects of head pain, they were already standing outside the ruins.


    "Group 222, eliminated."


    "Did you gain anything from the ruins?"


    Two people vaguely took out the honey from their pockets and handed it to them. After obtaining a 10 point, they were taken to the rest of the contestants by the staff of the organizing committee.


    The live camera has been cut off since this time.


    The audience who witnessed the whole process burst out extraordinary enthusiasm after all this.


    "Just ask those keyboard men in front of you if they hit you in the face? Do you see the consequences of taking away all the honey? "


    "That''s right. Take recklessness as a model of bravery. If such people enter the ruins, I''m afraid they won''t last for three seconds."


    "Look after those little brothers. There''s nothing wrong with being cautious!"


    Because of this wave of hot discussion, the combination of Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong, who had not received high attention, received the attention of a large wave of audience.


    On the popular screen viewing list, they jumped from the original ranking of more than 200 to the top 150.


    On the data of the big list, it ranked the second page of the attention list.


    So, what is this rising star group doing now?


    They crossed the small garden and came to a dense forest area.


    The trees here are different from the previous flowers. They are more like a protective forest, surrounding the relics.


    It''s like some ancient cities will build walls.


    Gu Zheng guessed that trees should be used as protection here.


    Well, there must be something powerful in the depths of the forest.


    But those are the problems to be paid attention to later.


    Now Gu Zheng just wants to know that people in the fairy world are so inhuman?


    They even used the relatively precious foundation fruit trees in the spiritual world as ordinary forest vegetation and planted them on the periphery of the forest.


    And the fruits hanging on these fruit trees, either dried or still growing, are no less than a hundred.


    People in the fairyland have never collected them.


    This is fed as an ornamental forest.


    This kind of fruit tree, which is carefully planted and uniformly managed and planned in the spiritual world, is equivalent to the state of free range cultivation in the upper world.


    It hurts to look at it.


    However, Gu Zheng subconsciously closed his eyes again.


    Are the fruits hanging on these fruit trees real?


    After all, this is a simulated state. Even if the organizing committee puts reward items, it can''t be so heroic.


    Sure enough, in the map built by xiaoforgetshu, the true appearance of the foundation fruit forest that can''t be seen at a glance is presented.


    In this forest of at least 100 trees, only nine foundation fruits are real.


    But when Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong were observing in the dark, more than 30 groups were attracted by the smell of the fragrant fruit.


    How did he gather the fruits he needed under the eyes of so many people?


    Among so many people, will anyone find the characteristics of these trees like him?


    Before Gu Zheng thought more, someone tried bravely.


    Because there were many fruits in front of us by visual inspection, we approached these fruit trees without tension at all. After trying to touch them, we picked a seemingly ripe fruit from the branches.


    Who would have thought that as soon as the full and watery fruit fell from the branches, it turned into a pool of mud.


    "Wow"


    This time, the originally scattered groups standing in the woods suddenly tightened their bodies.


    Some of them didn''t believe this result. They dragged down the nearby fruits one after another. After getting the same thing, they realized that the fruit forest was not as beautiful as they thought.


    "Is this just a cover up, disguised as a lush foundation fruit forest? What''s its significance?"


    When the players on the field were puzzled, the personnel of the organizing committee who had been watching the process and participated in the exploration and development of this relic quietly retorted: "it''s not."


    "The real fairyland relics, those scenes are real."


    This is a simulated scene, which must give everyone an opportunity to compete.


    At this time, a quick young man accidentally pulled a real fruit from the branch.


    After staring at the fruit that had not turned into mud for a long time, he quickly stuffed it into the storage bag, trying to escape the discovery of others in this way.


    Unfortunately, the view of this forest is good. Everyone is out of the mode of getting along with each other.


    How could this little move escape so many eyes?


    After he successfully found a real foundation fruit, someone shouted behind him.


    "He got a real kiwi fruit! There are real and fake kiwi fruits in this forest!"


    Hearing this roar, Gu Zheng slapped his palm on his face.


    I can''t figure out their cheap hands.


    Why do you say you have to make useless attempts.


    Now, the idea of waiting for everyone to leave and pick up the leak can''t be achieved.


    Now there is only a quick decision, running away with the real fruit he has explored.


    "Tai Shuhong, come on, let''s arrange the plan."


    "Do you see the largest and roundest fruit on the top of the big tree in the direction of 30 degrees ¡Ï on your right hand?"


    "Yes, smell the sweet one carefully. It''s true."


    "Also, I''ll go to the tree behind you and grab the second fruit."


    "After getting the fruit, quickly meet at an angle of 15 degrees to the northeast. There is a third fruit waiting for us to collect."


    "Once we succeed, don''t stay. We quickly leave the regiment."


    Hearing this, Tai Shuhong raised a little question.


    "Why should we collect three? Don''t the regulations say that only one sample is enough? It''s all ten points. Why are we in so much trouble?"


    At first glance, it is the Lord who has not worried.


    Gu Zheng pulled his finger and calculated an account for the other party.


    "How much does a foundation fruit sell on the market?"


    ¡°50£¿¡±


    "Yes, it''s equivalent to your accommodation cost for ten months and the living cost of an ordinary family for two months."


    "Isn''t it wonderful for us to collect two more and break through the realm to the foundation period?"


    "Although we can apply for the foundation fruit through schools and other means, wouldn''t it be better to replace this reward with something more useful?"


    Yes!


    When Gu Zheng said that he would not live, Tai Shuhong patted his palm: "it''s settled!"


    After Gu Zheng looked at each other, he rushed left and right, and rushed towards the location of the two real fruits.


    In the eyes of those contestants who entered the forest first, it is reflected in this way.


    Two mysterious figures seemed to know that they should collect the one. As soon as they grabbed it from a few humble trees, they fled without nostalgia.


    "I''ll go! I can''t let them run away!"


    "They have foundation fruit in their hands! One for each!"


    "No! They joined and collected the third one!!"


    Among the more than 30 groups of members, at least 10 groups of people ran after Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong.


    The remaining 20 groups of people stood in place and collected the fruits at hand more crazily than at first.


    Instead of chasing other people''s fruits, it''s better to search here.


    They believe that most of the fruit should still be in the forest, waiting for others to find it.


    If they know that there are only a few real fruits, they will certainly join the pursuit.


    It''s a pity that Gu Zheng''s and Tai Shuhong''s pressure has been greatly reduced by the fluke mentality.

 Chapter 1505

    After Gu Zheng took Tai Shuhong around the deep forest and used a few confused Dharma arrays, he successfully got rid of most of the pursuit.


    When the two of them came to a relatively open wasteland, only three groups of small shrimps of six people were left behind them.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? It''s not over, is it!"


    Tai Shuhong''s little temper came up. As soon as he pulled his robe and carried his sword, he pointed the tip of the sword at the three groups of people who were chasing after him.


    "Draw down the road and compare!"


    The six people on the opposite side looked at each other in surprise. After looking at each other, they laughed.


    "Do you think you two can beat the six of us?"


    "We are not retarded children of Caiji college. Let alone you two people at the Qi training level, even at the early stage of foundation construction, the six of us can resist one or two together."


    "Yes, yes, if you know the truth, hand over the three fruits you collected, and we''ll say goodbye."


    "Save a moment and start. The sword is ruthless. We''ll eliminate you again!"


    The arrogance of this remark made Tai Shuhong unable to resist.


    When he was just about to make a good noise with the other party, he was stopped by what Gu Zheng said.


    "Cut the crap. Didn''t you find out? This competition is for us to eliminate each other while discovering the relics."


    "Since that''s the rule..."


    At this time, the sinister Gu Zheng spread his robe, and the dense flying needles flew towards the six people opposite.


    "Good dog egg!"


    "And dare!"


    Several elite players immediately set up a defensive wall. After a tinkling impact, Gu Zheng''s first wave of attack was naturally resisted.


    "A little skill! Hiss..."


    It''s impolite to come without going!


    Since the toast is not a penalty, don''t blame the six people for bullying the few with more and oppressing the others with the force.


    After blocking the attack, the six men completely tore their hypocritical faces. Several people released great moves and attacked Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong.


    When these offensives were about to rush in front of them, they saw that the two brave enemies did not dodge, but put the palms of their hands together.


    In the palm of their hands there was a strange array, which gave out a dazzling light.


    At the next moment, when the attack hit, it produced a smooth convex surface with radian. With the effort of Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong, the angle of the arc also shifted.


    It was as if these attacks were reflected into the dark forest behind them.


    "Boom!!"


    "Boom!"


    "Wow!"


    "Their array is strange, but don''t be afraid. You see, this array will collapse after one attack!"


    The six men didn''t win the blow, but they didn''t look afraid.


    Because of the strange array built by Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong, after these attacks were led behind him, the array was completely broken.


    No matter what means, there is no hiding under the strong rolling.


    Just when the six were confident and approached a few steps forward, they saw that the two people opposite seemed to be avoiding something. After rolling on the spot, they rushed to one side of a shallow stream that could only reach below the knee.


    It was not enough to jump in. The two men stirred the mud at the bottom of the clear stream and buried their whole body in the sand.


    "Aren''t they scared crazy?"


    "Think we can''t find them?"


    "It''s too childish to cover up. Is this the IQ of a three-year-old?"


    The participants make complaints about the stadium, make complaints about their appearance, and they are also crazy about Tucao.


    Especially in the previous scene, the black powder who was beaten by the problem of honey was ridiculed by brushing the screen.


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy. These two people might as well form a college group to make their debut."


    "If you don''t become a funny star, you''ll be inferior!"


    "This is what you call a cautious and calm little brother! Ha ha ha!"


    However, this screen brushing barrage disappeared at the next moment. It was like closing the barrage on such a large display, and no more than one was displayed.


    Because just when the two men held their breath and dived into the sand, there was a rumbling sound from the disturbed black forest.


    The earth on which these people stepped, followed the approach of the voice, and trembled.


    A virtual shadow, oh, rushed towards the six people.


    "Dragon!"


    "How could it be a dragon!!"


    The Golden Shadow was in the shape of a dragon.


    With five claws, fish tail and antlers, it is not a Jiaolong family mixed with other biological blood in the spirit world.


    The virtual shadow is wrapped with golden chains one after another, which binds the virtual shadow of the dragon.


    Let the dragon shaped virtual shadow cannot leave the forest too far.


    "Run!"


    After confirming what the opposite thing is, these six people have no time to take care of the two strange people in front of them.


    Even if the dragon is imprisoned and presents a semi soul state, it is not an opponent for them in the Qi refining period.


    Unfortunately, they have made the right response, but there is still nothing to make up for.


    Disturbed a dragon''s sleep and will bear the dragon''s anger.


    "Hoo... Poof!"


    A breath of dragon breath, golden in color, in the shape of fog, sprayed directly.


    But a little, in exchange for the scream of hissing and cracking lungs.


    After struggling helplessly for a few breaths, the six people turned into a little white light and separated from the ruins.


    One by one, with blank eyes and weak limbs, stood on the evaluation seat of the organizing committee.


    Several staff members registered them with dexterity.


    When they joined the first group of people to be eliminated, everyone''s eyes were filled with a deep blow.


    Nearly 500 groups of contestants, they are the first to be eliminated.


    Just think about it, you can know how broad the scope of your face loss is after the game.


    As for the live broadcast screen that became suddenly quiet, it was already busy to brush the screen at this time.


    "I''ll go! It''s so fast that I want to ask if my face hurts!"


    "The little brother is really smart. How did he detect something in the forest?"


    Coptic emperor added appropriately at this time.


    What did you add?


    "When he observed the foundation fruit, he used a pupil technique similar to clearing the heart and brightening the eyes. I think it was because of caution that he found something wrong in the black forest ahead."


    "And in a very short time, he made a plan to lead the evil water to the East, which not only solved the pursuit behind him, but also successfully explored the direction of the evil dragon."


    "As far as the current judgment is concerned, as long as you hold your breath and reduce your movements, the dragon will not react too much."


    "It should be the guardian animal of this fairyland site. It specially tests whether the entrants have evil intentions."


    Seeing this analysis, the relevant personnel on the sidelines want to praise it.


    When they entered the forest, they met the spirit of the dragon. When they first explored, they did not disturb the dragon''s sleep until the second wave of special dragon hunters passed, which triggered an earth shaking war.


    The final winner is naturally the spiritual exploration team.


    It was also the result of the suppression by the great power in the period of transforming God, which completed the collection of the dragon spirit.


    The dragon in this realm, in one breath, doesn''t have to blow to death several little guys in the Qi practice period.


    It can only be said that the boy named Gu Zheng is too insidious. After perceiving the power, he makes people become cannon fodder.


    "All right!"


    The disturbance outside did not affect Gu Zheng in the mud.


    When he saw that the huge red dot in the map turned yellow, he poked his head out of the mud.


    "It''s safe, let''s go!"


    The two mud monkeys walked very slowly. It took them nearly half an hour to cross the dense forest full of Longwei and reach an open area, which is the edge of the artificially constructed architectural community.


    A clear prompt sounded in their ears.


    "Discovery of fairyland relics, new map development, points + 10."


    I dare say that this is the edge of the ruins, and the ups and downs in front are just appetizers.


    Just walk here.


    Gu Zheng opened the communication screen linked to the real-time message on the large screen. There were only about 420 composite avatars on the top of 500 that were still on.


    In other words, in the outer circle, 80 groups of men and horses were lost.


    Seeing the two people who looked at each other here, they came together with wet clothes.


    "What should I do next?"


    "Find a hidden place, change clothes and take a bath!"


    As a healthy and upward live program, this section was very friendly blocked out.


    When the two people appeared on the screen again, one was red and one was white, and they became a graceful young man again.


    It''s just that the interval between them is a little long. Almost half a day, what did they do?


    When everyone looked at the two people''s information carefully, they found that the nine floors of practicing Qi in the column of the original realm had become the first floor in the early stage of foundation construction.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Promotion! Or both! These two people are really rude. Take the foundation fruit from the ruins and eat it!"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Putting the foundation fruit there is a welfare for you!"


    "I just sigh that genius is genius. The promotion time is short. You see, their breath has stabilized."


    Of course, this is a very positive evaluation.


    The comments of several women who only looked at their faces were ignored.


    For example, Gu Zheng''s comments on becoming more handsome were collectively ignored by this group of straight male viewers.


    I''m kidding. Practitioners in the foundation period can apply for a job at the grass-roots level.


    In the spirit world, most of the monks in the foundation period exist, okay.


    The strength has gone up. Of course, the momentum is different. What''s the fuss.


    Gu Zheng was also very satisfied with this reaction, because everyone had piled his beauty value to 190 in this competition, so he could naturally adjust his beauty level to about 120.


    Perfect!


    Carrying the attention of many people, the duo entered the edge of this relic in a new state.


    Into the eye is a not high wall, with an arched round hole similar to the corner gate, just above the wall.


    It''s like a garden decoration without any door panels.


    Two people walk through without bending down.


    What you see is rows of houses.


    The style is primitive and magnificent, but it doesn''t look like the residence of an immortal.


    This is a relic of the fairyland. Those who can become immortals are at least the level of earth immortals.


    They live in such a house, so it''s worth it if the earth fairy doesn''t do it.


    ''creak''


    Gu Zheng carefully pushed open a door. There was no dust or treasure in the room.


    A bed, a table, a chair, at most a futon, or a Dan stove, there is nothing else.


    The drawer was empty and there was no paper on the table.


    The people and things in this room seem to evaporate suddenly. They look very strange.


    Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong, who came out of the room, looked at each other. With a very tacit understanding, they searched forward and backward one by one.


    This kind of work is for people to see, because Gu Zheng has determined through the map of xiaoforgetshu that this residential area that can accommodate at least hundreds of people is nothing of value.


    "Strange! Even a grass in the fairy world is good?"


    Gu Zheng was quite calm. He picked up a chair and scraped it with the silver needle in his hand. A faint smell emerged from the wood.


    "Sure enough."


    "Wait for me to collect it. This should be a chair made of a valuable medicinal material used as spice in our spiritual world."


    Hearing this, Tai Shuhong was shocked and said, "make chairs with medicinal materials?"


    Gu Zheng broke down the chair with a knife and analyzed it to Tai Shuhong: "yes, but this kind of tables and chairs are processed by a special method."


    "This medicine will become harder and more suitable for making furniture, but its own spirituality has been completely transferred."


    "Except for one of its aroma, it can be retained and expanded."


    "And this kind of aroma has the effect of clearing the mind and calming the Qi and alleviating fatigue."


    "If I hadn''t guessed wrong, this should be the room where the servants in the fairy world live."


    "I think there are Xianjun, the former Emperor standing at the tip of the tower, and naturally there are servants who serve these great powers."


    "Even if you have the realm of earth fairy, if you can''t stand out after changing an environment, you can only do the dirtiest and worst work."


    "Well, I think the earth fairy is worthy of such a good thing."


    Hearing this, Tai Shuhong only felt toothache.


    He looked at Gu Zheng and put the valuable things into the storage bag. He looked at hundreds of rooms here and began to worry.


    "I really want to take everything away. If I take it outside, I''ll be rich."


    But Gu Zheng only used one word, which made Tai Shuhong give up his mind.


    "Have you forgotten about the foundation fruit? So let''s go quickly."


    If you get the points, why force you to stay?


    At this time of their cooperation, Gu Zheng was always right. This concept has been rooted in Tai Shuhong''s mind.


    He was too lazy to think too much, so he followed Gu Zheng to the depths.


    Who thought that after a wall several meters high, the pattern was much more strange.


    Because there are one independent yard after another, isolated by the same fence, so as not to interfere with each other.


    Can we finally meet something useful this time?


    When Tai Shuhong wanted to open the gate of one of the courtyards, Gu Zheng suddenly stopped the other party''s action with his hand.


    "No, did you hear anything?"


    "What?"


    "Woo woo..."


    It''s like the wind blowing, and it''s like a woman crying.


    When people outside the Court saw Gu Zheng''s performance, they couldn''t help straightening their waist.


    "Come on! Let''s see how the little guy responds!"


    By Gu Zheng''s surprise, the melon eaters who didn''t know the truth didn''t even send a barrage, and all quietly waited for the follow-up of the incident.


    Then a sudden scream came from the courtyard.


    "Ah ah!!"


    When everyone searched for the screamer''s perspective, they only saw the white fragments representing the elimination in the screen.


    "158 groups, who went ahead of Gu Zheng, have been eliminated."


    "Let''s see, I''ll go!! wait, eight groups of people have entered the courtyard. So far, the whole army has been destroyed and has not been returned in a lifetime!"


    "Come on, Gu Zheng, taishu Hong, don''t go in!"


    Just as the melon eaters and the fans of the upper District aid group brushed the screen one after another, the sunspots jumped out again.


    "Silly or not, it''s really input. You forget that in order to maintain the fairness of the game, we can see their progress and performance, and they can''t see our chat and comments."


    "Otherwise, they are all like you. The emperor is not in a hurry. The eunuch is in a hurry. There are spoilers everywhere. What else to see!"


    "You, just watch your idol go in and die."


    Then, Gu Zheng seemed to respond to the call of these black powder, squeaking, pushed the gate of the courtyard open.


    The empty yard is very clean.


    A mouthful of clear spring water and several piles of chopped firewood.


    Gu Zheng, in accordance with the usual practice, collected samples of the two substances first.


    Then he entered the only room in the courtyard.


    This is a stove room, huge, transparent, everything.


    Some ingredients radiate the light of spiritual power and are stacked on the fruit and vegetable shelf at will.


    Opposite the platform, there are rows of shelves.


    There are countless small jade bottles on it, half open, emitting the fragrance of various spices.


    "Immortals can''t avoid vulgarity. Yes, life is equal to heaven. Naturally, we need to find some fun."


    "Appetite is one of them."

 Chapter 1506

    Gu Zheng closed his eyes slightly and grabbed one of the jade bottles with both hands decisively. However, at the next moment, he was stopped in the air by a burning fire. He had to take back his hands quickly.


    "Who is it!"


    Tai Shuhong, who was very sensitive to the element of fire, took a wrong step in front of Gu Zheng.


    When he raised his fire cloud sword, the noise appeared in front of them again.


    A little girl dressed like Tai Shuhong was rubbing her eyes with her small fist and sobbing in a low voice.


    "You are bad guys, robbing the things of Nannan''s house."


    For cute things like little girls, Tai Shuhong is the most inexperienced.


    He looked ferocious with his sword. After looking at the other party''s appearance, he was scared back several steps and directly avoided Gu Zheng''s back.


    Tai Shuhong, who was about to wring his face, pulled Gu Zheng''s sleeve and urged, "please coax her and tell her to shut up. I... I can''t see children crying."


    Scared to death.


    Gu Zheng, who had been taking the high and cold route, didn''t hold back and puffed a smile.


    It took him a lot of effort to pull taishuhong''s hand away, and he smiled at the little girl like a big brother next door.


    "Little sister, my brother is not a bad man. I just look at the seasoning in the bottle. It''s so fragrant. I want to smell it."


    "Since you say this is your family''s thing, how can you let your brother have a look?"


    Looking at the kindness of Gu Zheng''s smile, the little girl couldn''t care to cry. She stared at Gu Zheng up and down for several times. Then she shrunk her mouth and returned: "well, for the sake of your beautiful soul, I can agree to your request."


    "But I have one condition..."


    "You should use this fragrant material to cook a dish for Nannan. Nannan has been hungry for a long time. If she still can''t eat delicious food, Nannan will disappear."


    That''s the point.


    Gu Zheng felt no malice from the sudden appearance of the girl.


    Well, there is only one cause of death for the front players, that is, they can''t cook, or it''s difficult to eat what they make.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he began to tidy up the cuffs of his robe.


    Taishuhong, who was standing behind him, was even more frightened.


    "Weren''t you a beggar before you soared? Shit, we''re dead!"


    Young master cooking? Does not exist.


    As for beggars?


    At this time, Tai Shuhong had squatted in front of the little girl with his head in his arms and begged the other party to give him a good time in a rage.


    Watching the dialogue between the two, the unsympathetic audience made the sound of pigs barking.


    ¡®233333¡¯


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "I was originally a beggar. It hurts to think about it. No wonder the more I practice, the more clear and meaningful I am. How much pain I have suffered in the past. Whining... "


    Well, when everyone was very happy, Gu Zheng, who had made a simple apron from his own baggage skin, began his cooking.


    Although the ingredients on the table are not real, they can be used in this secret environment where existence is real.


    Gu Zheng abandoned the ingredients he didn''t know, but chose several foods introduced in the spiritual world.


    Wash, peel, stem, slice, segment and set aside.


    The main ingredient is naturally pork. Although I don''t know what kind of pig in the fairy world is, Gu Zheng can still distinguish the general texture.


    Other excipients have never looked strange, and they are not much different from those in the secular world in taste and color.


    When Gu Zheng had everything ready, he began to try the spices on the shelf one by one.


    Instead of Gu Zheng blowing, his tongue only needs a little to distinguish all the seasonings, sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty.


    Even the degree of saltiness and sweetness can be clearly divided.


    When he ordered the stove and picked up the spatula, the two people around the pot were convinced that he really had skills and knew how to cook.


    When the hot oil was put into the pot and stabbed, the pieces of meat were boiled into the same state as a tea boat by Gu Zheng.


    A sentence from Chongqing people: when you boil the lamp nest, you immediately understand which dish Gu Zheng is going to cook.


    The treasure of home cooking, double cooked pork.


    When the meat is cooked, the crispy skin and the trembling flesh body will be when the chopsticks are clamped up. If Gu Zhengbai didn''t cook the head for five minutes.


    It takes a little effort to slice this boiled meat.


    If Gu Zheng didn''t have such a good knife, there wouldn''t be such a beautiful piece of meat.


    At this time, I got watercress and flour sauce, threw down garlic sprouts, smelled the fragrance and then threw leaves. After it was slightly soft and collapsed, I immediately poured in the chopped Douchi.


    Let the sliced meat with red oil dip the flavor of Douchi full, and you can fill it with a little sugar and a little monosodium glutamate.


    With the greatest longing for meat, he poured a pot of the best meat into the plate.


    "Well... It smells good!"


    Gu Zheng wanted to taste the salty chopsticks, but the little girl who had been lying on the stove didn''t even use chopsticks. She picked up the plate and poured it into her mouth.


    "Hey, it''s hot!"


    Before the reminder was finished, half a plate of cooked pork went into each other''s mouth.


    Looking at the other party''s same reaction as those who had nothing to do, Gu Zheng and taishu Hong opened their eyes in surprise.


    Then they looked at the little girl smacking her mouth, turned around and smiled at Gu Zheng with satisfaction.


    "It''s delicious. Nannan likes her little brother. As a reward, take the seasoning on the shelf."


    "It''s a hundred flower dew made by the hundred flower fairy with the flower dew collected by the small immortals in her hundred flower garden. It''s specially used for the immortals to make drinks."


    "It''s not worth much money. Take it."


    It sounds very valuable!


    Then you''re welcome.


    Gu Zheng exposed this bottle of flowers very quickly.


    But when he finished all this and should withdraw in time according to common sense, the unusual man squatted down again.


    "Thank you, little sister, but is it OK for you to be here alone?"


    "You know, all the adults here have evacuated. I don''t think it''s safe here."


    "Seeing that I''ve been crazy about you for several years, why don''t you let my brother take you to a safe place?"


    "Although it is not as beautiful and rich as here, it is particularly interesting."


    "The people there are relatively weak and can''t pose any threat to you at all."


    The sincerity of these words made the little girl who heard Gu Zheng''s persuasion fall into meditation immediately.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the feeling of Nannan. I can''t feel the smell of big shovel Xianer and white vegetable Xianer for a long time."


    "So, there are only girls here?"


    "No wonder I''m getting weaker and weaker."


    Speaking of this, the little girl looked up at Gu Zheng again: "however, big brother, I feel much better after eating your meal!"


    "For the sake of feeding me, I''d like to go with you!"


    With that, the little girl put her fiery little hand on Gu Zheng''s big hand.


    Bang!


    The next second it turned into a red and purple flame, which jumped in Gu Zheng''s palm.


    "Ouch, I''ll go!"


    Tai Shuhong sat down on the ground.


    "This is a fairy fire!"


    Then he felt sad and beat his chest and feet.


    "You say, why don''t I have such good luck? If I hold on for a while, no, if I can cook, isn''t this fairy fire in my bag?"


    "With the help of this flame, I''m not walking in the spirit world. I still need to look at my old man''s face?"


    "My old man..."


    Tai Shuhong''s remarks became more and more outrageous. Gu Zheng had to point to the light curtain over his head to remind the other party that they were still being monitored.


    This made Tai Shuhong get up with a grunt, become proud and charming again, and leave the room with no harvest.


    Not surprisingly, the audience in the spiritual world just laughed for a while. Watching the collapse of the rich second generation, it felt inexplicable and refreshing for most ordinary people.


    As for this unexpected spiritual fire, Gu Zheng can feel that it is a trace of fire meaning specially separated by the organizing committee. It is only a little flame with fairy fire seedlings. For Gu Zheng in the foundation period, it is also a rare weapon to resist the enemy.


    With its help, Gu Zheng has more confidence in the investigation behind him.


    Probably because the fire was generated in this area. After Gu Zheng took it in, the remaining operation rooms similar to the kitchen opened to Gu Zheng and taishuhong.


    This huge logistics area is really big.


    Gu Zheng walked for half a day from the shed where he fed livestock to the last inner court guard office.


    There are not many good things among them. When they go to a place similar to the corner gate of the inner courtyard, Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong will know that they will involve the real secret realm.


    Gu Zheng, who thought of this, pushed towards the red door with a faint threat.


    Squeak


    A viscous resistance came through the door.


    The door is preventing outsiders from entering.


    Can you say?


    Do you have to have any credentials to enter?


    When Gu Zheng fell into meditation facing the gate, Tai Shuhong, who could not help but fight, took out a very humble wooden card from his pocket.


    "Gu Zheng, look, is this a voucher for passing through the corner gate?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng, who turned his head strangely, saw the carved symbol similar to the relic and an unknown text similar to the combination of Oracle Bone Inscriptions and small seal characters after taking over the wooden plaque.


    With Gu Zheng''s strong knowledge, he recognized the meaning of the word.


    The tireless research of the spirit world on the fairy world shows that this is a kind of fairy language.


    And the meaning of this word is: miscellaneous.


    Considering that Tai Shuhong found the location of this brand, Gu Zheng thought that this was the waist card of the fairy boy or fairy servant in the miscellaneous service area.


    Anyway, try it first.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he pasted this sign on the top of several rectangular grooves next to the corner door column.


    It''s strange to say, it''s like a whole column, because the sticking of this brand is a faint red light.


    With all the light rising, the door that couldn''t be pushed open disappeared with a brush, leaving a door opening that was floating with white fog and couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "Be careful, let''s go in!"


    Afraid of the sudden closure of the gate, Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong jumped into the fog one after another.


    As soon as the front foot stepped in, Gu Zheng drank softly: "no!"


    "Buzz!"


    A few white lights flickered around them like ghosts, and then the fog around them became heavier and heavier.


    It''s so heavy that uncle Hong, who is next to Gu Zheng, can''t see Gu Zheng''s face clearly.


    "We triggered a maze!"


    "Come on, tie the wrists of you and me together. If one is careless, even if you and I move forward and backward, they will be gradually separated by this array."


    "When you don''t understand the level of the array, if you don''t have my guidance, you may have to send a signal to the Organizing Committee and quit the game directly."


    What he said was speechless.


    Xueslag was repeatedly beaten, which made his face twitch.


    Now he couldn''t refute at all. He took out a red spirit silk from the storage bag and skillfully tied himself with Gu Zheng.


    "Now I''m going to test the main direction of this maze array. If it''s just an obstacle and the hope of cracking it, if it''s still a kill, then our road of exploration may be over."


    I''m kidding. The immortal array can destroy their two little ants even with a little tricks.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng at this time took out his best concealed weapon.


    Cautiously, he fired a trial ox hair needle in one of the four directions he selected.


    Small weapons are not only a magic weapon to win the enemy, but also the best means to explore without triggering a large-scale counterattack in this case.


    Sure enough, when the needle flew along Gu Zheng''s front, about a distance of more than ten meters, it was blocked from continuing to fly. After a very weak "jingle", the needle should have hit the ground.


    Then Gu Zheng pricked up his ears and waited.


    This area, which was also isolated from the xiaoforgetshu map, gave Gu Zheng a feedback of good news after only five seconds.


    It was quiet and motionless, as if they had just hit a wall.


    But the cautious Gu Zheng didn''t give up the temptation. After he tried all the left and right, he had to admit that maybe moving forward is the safest direction.


    Because the needle on the right and the needle on the left fell to the ground, but the more dense fog gushing from the left and the gas on the right, which is similar to ether and has a sweet smell and can make you sleep, let Gu Zheng know that neither side is the direction of exploration.


    In this trial, the only good news is that no matter which direction, the means are to trap their footsteps and prevent their progress, rather than ruthlessly want their lives.


    Therefore, with the help of the laughing and forgetting book whose visual range can only radiate five meters, they still hope to go further.


    Gu Zheng, who thought of this, waved to Tai Shuhong and marched straight forward with the other party. When they went out for seven or eight meters, Gu Zheng learned about the maze through the map opened along the road and the real-time broadcast provided by the organizing committee.


    "Didi, discover a new area, score + 10."


    "The fairy world enchanting array is a large combined array. The spirit world is still in the stage of exploring the large array."


    "The contestants who can find the large array area are already among the best."


    "The current competition situation is as follows. The existing competition group is 288 groups, and the competition group entering the ecstasy array is 62 groups."


    "Under the condition of consistent progress, the distance pushed inside the enchanted array in the past will be used as the standard to win or not."


    "Please keep up the good work of the teams that have already entered the ecstasy circle."


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng had a foundation in his heart.


    It''s not his boast. This situation is the best for him.


    Just like now, the laughing forgetting book has analyzed the situation that there is an ox hair needle that doesn''t exist in front of the two people.


    Without him, a cover up.


    This is a seemingly simple but actually very interesting virtual object array.


    A place that seems to have nothing is actually solid. A place that seems to have no way to go can be unimpeded.


    If you want to pass this array that cannot be distinguished by the naked eye, divine consciousness is also considered to be shielded, which is not what Gu Zheng''s array attainments can do.


    But who let him cheat?


    When the only channel in the virtual and real small half area flickered on the map, Gu Zheng made his acting skills at the level of movie emperor come out again.


    "Stop, the ox hair needle is falling here. It is blocked by the invisible wall. Since there is no way ahead, it''s time to test it again."


    "Only this time, we need a wider range of temptation."


    At this point, Gu Zheng put a sleeve hoop similar to a sleeve arrow on his arm: "the small concealed weapon in the mortal world has a slightly moving attack power. It is a big weapon when exploring the way, but it is not a threat to the cultivator."


    With that, Gu Zheng pressed the button on the sleeve hoop, and the needle rain was fired in all directions.


    Sure enough, as Gu Zheng imagined, under such dense shooting, those dense ox hair needles tried to find a way for them.


    As if it was because of good luck, it was actually Gu Zheng''s cover up.


    The taishuhong standing behind him really had no doubt. Instead, he pulled his wrist and shouted excitedly: "there is a path. How about Gu Zheng? Is this road dangerous?"


    Seeing the unresponsive ox hair needle falling gently after the momentum slowed down, Gu Zheng shook his head for sure: "no problem, let''s go!"


    This strange good luck has also attracted the attention of former exploration team members and now the staff of the organizing committee.


    "Come on, mark this road. It''s really strange. In our array structure, there should be no way out."


    "Is this a simple and rough way for beginners to break? It''s really good luck."


    "Turn the observation array eyes from all angles around here to the top of the players in the Group No. 88. Let''s have a look. There will be something unexplored on this road."

 Chapter 1507

    After hearing the chairman''s arrangement, the students on the side were writing hard.


    As the logistics component of a team, it is usually filled by excellent powerful personal disciples.


    They not only have the opportunity to follow their tutor into the ruins that no one else has ever touched, but also supplement some textbooks that will never mark and professor''s experience in the secret script.


    Therefore, a new branch road has been excavated here, which is very good for the excavation of fairyland relics in the real world.


    When the people outside were busy, Gu Zheng gradually moved inward with the map, but he felt more and more wrong.


    Because although this road is safe, it is actually a useful thing that has never appeared.


    It seems that this area is prepared to prevent outsiders from entering the inner layer, or don''t want people to enter at all.


    Although I don''t understand the composition of the fairyland and the idea of great power on it.


    However, Gu Zheng, who had the honor to get acquainted with various races in the desolate world, knew that even the main island of the truncated Tongtian cult leader could not be arranged in this way.


    The immortal should be more unreasonable. If the person who breaks in by mistake is weaker, he can''t get close at all. If he knows he can''t do it, he''s afraid that there are no bones left.


    Where is it like now, like


    by the way!


    Seal!!


    Gu Zheng frowned when he thought of this place. Can''t such a big spirit world think of it?


    So why do they have to open it?


    If they block the power that the fairy world can''t handle, can they resist the past with this intermediate level?


    Gu Zheng, who thought of here, didn''t go. When taishuhong asked, Gu Zheng said his questions.


    Hearing this, Tai Shuhong looked around like a thief, and then came up to Gu Zheng''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Listen to this meaning, the symbols of the fairy world outside that Gu Zheng once couldn''t understand were the family emblem of a family in the central area of the spirit world that had been brilliant for a while, but suddenly broke the inheritance.


    According to the marks left by the other party, the people in the spiritual world analyzed that this is a place where the other party''s ascended ancestor once stopped and planned to return it to the sphere of influence.


    As for the more secret inside story, Shu Shuhong''s family status has not reached the point of knowing everything.


    After getting the gossip that can''t be told to people, Gu Zheng finally summoned up his courage again.


    And his cautious style has made mixed comments for him in the spiritual world live studio.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t need to guess. Just looking at his beauty value, which has soared to 220, he knows that there must be hot attention outside because of his performance.


    Just because he found a very hidden Road, the lenses of many observation stations were given to Gu Zheng. With the increase of eliminated personnel, the audience outside the field did not need publicity, but focused on the remaining team members.


    Among these teams, the most striking fear is Gu Zheng''s group.


    Regardless of whether people outside say Gu Zheng is a coward or his shit luck, he has reaped real benefits. Even for his future realm and cultivation, it is necessary for him to continue.


    ''brush and pull''


    ''brush and pull''


    With the passage of time, Gu Zheng, who had no difference between day and night in the secret land, concluded through the timer that they had walked day and night.


    As they move deeper, it becomes more and more difficult for this group of people to find the right direction and path to advance.


    Different from finding a small mouth at the beginning, Gu Zheng can only push forward a few meters in two or three hours.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    "This is too abnormal!"


    Just walking behind Gu Zheng, taishu Hongdu was sweating.


    I don''t know when they began to face dangers on their way.


    Although there is no trap that can hurt the body, this array can have an impact on people''s thinking and willpower.


    The magic array, the will impact, and the most terrible spiritual loopholes all made Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong tremble.


    Not surprisingly, at this time, the members of the participating group have made another leap from quantity to quality.


    At least half of the remaining players were reduced to more than 20 groups.


    The transformation from thousands of people to dozens of people took only one day and one night.


    Moreover, the longer the delay, the more people will be eliminated.


    In the last few groups, the people who came out were not as lucky as Gu Zheng''s group, probably because Gu Zheng''s group broke into too deep, and the operation of this array was much stronger.


    When many people fail and are excluded, they are more or less affected mentally.


    Some young people with perseverance are relatively better. Those with relatively weak will are either crying or yelling. Many people were directly taken away by professional psychological tutors on site.


    The more this time, the more worried the audience outside.


    Because the live broadcast was on the weekend, many people watched the broadcast for a day and a night.


    Toxic, can''t stop.


    The whole spiritual youth group, as well as some parents and audiences, paid 70% of their attention to Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong.


    Because they saw with their own eyes that they found a relatively safe place for correction and rest, Gu Zheng opened his eyes at a moment.


    "Too uncle Hong!"


    With a gentle call, he immediately woke up his teammates who didn''t sleep well.


    "Did you hear the call... Many voices..."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s question, Tai Shuhong was a little anxious: "no! There''s nothing. Gu Zheng, are you too tired and hallucinating?"


    "After all, these enchanted formations are all based on your constant deduction. Are you too deeply affected?"


    "Otherwise, let''s go out. You and I have a bright future. The competition has reached the present stage. We have successfully reached the top 20 of the competition."


    "This achievement doesn''t make the old man, the headmaster, faint. What''s more, we are now in the primary level of foundation building. With our age and a focus of the whole spiritual world, the admission qualification of central foundation building college in Central China has not run away."


    "So, brother Gu, let''s not work hard to affect the future development."


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng stopped taishuhong''s chatter with an open palm.


    It seemed as if something was guiding Gu Zheng and made his body stand up involuntarily.


    This seems to be a call from the deepest part of blood and soul. Gu Zheng is very strange, because this call has nothing to do with the secret record of the wind and moon.


    Moreover, the source of this call was not felt in this treasure book.


    Looking back on his past, it seems that there is only one world where pure fairy lies.


    Is this a small part of the collapse?


    Gu Zheng, who thought of this, woke up a bit. He couldn''t wait to find out whether Gu Zheng was the kind he guessed. He planned to listen to the physical and mental desire and continue to move forward according to his instinct.


    This abnormal move is such a reaction in the eyes of people outside the court.


    Gu Zheng seemed to be bewitched or controlled by something in the fairy world.


    His eyes were empty and blank, but his body was very strange and flexible. He walked towards the center of the immortal array with a slow and rhythmic pace.


    Just when the comments of the participants who had seen the power of the big array and predicted that Gu Zheng would be bounced back within three steps had just been released on the barrage, Gu Zheng passed through the absolutely impassable area in the other party''s mouth with a very strange attitude.


    "Shit!"


    "This is not immortality!"


    "My tutor, together with several famous array mages in the spirit world, studied this position for three days before finding out the entry position from another coordinate point. Why did he go straight in!"


    "Not only that, but also brought in the team mate who looked stupid."


    "Does it mean that you still need to do exercises when entering the array? Is this a very strange set of physical exercises? "


    At this time, a trumpet called the group formation division suddenly sent a message to the bar master: "have you recorded the player''s movements and gestures?"


    "Send them to the array school for careful study."


    Well, the result of exposing yourself is facing overtime.


    When the unlucky senior was collecting recording and broadcasting materials and running to school, Gu Zheng, who came to the next node, flashed slightly and broke through another difficulty.


    "I''ll go!"


    The seniors here almost fell on the ground.


    But when he ran to the college and joined with many array mages, he was numbed by Gu Zheng''s progress.


    Because Gu Zheng floated out like a ghost for a long time.


    After a long journey, he has entered the area of the spirit world where none of the great powers have explored the past.


    Now they can''t afford to record Gu Zheng''s previous steps. They have focused all their attention on this virtual secret environment equivalent to reality.


    "Nothing!"


    "It''s like the process of our promotion!"


    "Why should the fairyland set up such a huge array? Can it be said that this is the treasure house of the God of wealth?"


    "It is unknown whether the God of wealth exists, but it must block a large area of things that outsiders don''t want to know."


    "He walked so fast. Can we speculate that this student named Gu Zheng has something special about himself? He can feel the inspiration of something in the array."


    "Do you think it''s possible that he is a legacy of the immortal family?"


    "The student came by leaps and bounds. We can''t rule out this speculation. Otherwise, how can we explain his current reaction?"


    When everyone quarreled and recorded Gu Zheng''s route, posture and relevant details.


    The screen, which had always been gray and empty, suddenly changed, making the people standing in front of the screen watching the live broadcast hoarse at once.


    Next second.


    The organizer of the competition was also a member of the relic development, so he decisively cut off all the real-time live cameras of Gu Zheng and only transmitted their real-time pictures to a small number of people with authority.


    Because those who have explored and developed the lens know that the maze has been magically passed by Gu Zheng at this time, and the following things are not what the people in the spiritual world can see.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Oh, my God!"


    "What''s going on!"


    While the permission restricted jade card was activated, hundreds of thousands of audience in the whole spiritual world roared angrily at the same time.


    What is this?


    It''s like you have prepared the heart printing card paper, opened your most commonly used computer, the exclusive headset has been plugged in, and your roommate or parents have already slept soundly.


    Surrounded by darkness, double clicking the mouse opens your eight g collection for you. As a result, at the most critical moment, a cup of coffee makes your motherboard smoke.


    This kind of suffocation, helplessness, is wholehearted.


    At the same time, surrounded by a group of people, Gu Zheng''s beauty soared horribly.


    From 220 to 300 +.


    At this time, it seems that even the secret record of the wind and moon can''t stand Gu Zheng''s ink.


    With Gu Zheng moving in disguise, every few steps, his realm will be upgraded to a small level.


    Moreover, at this time, no one has focused on Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong.


    Because the people who are qualified to see the live broadcast behind are surprised by the world led by Gu Zheng.


    This is a world different from everyone''s imagination.


    There is no fairy in this world.


    It''s more like a space abandoned by all the world.


    Here, without the fog, it is surrounded by endless desolation and visible death.


    But this is definitely not the nether world.


    In fact, the nether world is just a unique plane composition. At least there are many races in the spirit world with multi-ethnic tolerance, and in the practice areas of cults, ghost cultivation and evil cults.


    The air pressure here is different from the nether world.


    The ghost breath that the nether world was once proud of is like the difference between a three-year-old urchin and an adult.


    Where is this?


    Many people have questions.


    But the deepest memory in his mind made Gu Zheng confirm the location of this place for the first time.


    "Yasha world!"


    "A place where exile is not allowed in the three realms."


    "A strange space that breeds infinite proximity to God."


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he slowly made his expression empty and clear.


    As if waking up from a dream, he slowed down his pace.


    "Ah, why, is that so?"


    As he moved slowly, Gu Zheng''s body began to absorb the strange smell in this area without rejection.


    When the breath of this circle was integrated into Gu Zheng''s bones and blood, his realm was also climbing rapidly.


    Building two floors of foundation, building three floors of Foundation... Until building nine floors of foundation.


    A process of ten years or even decades of hard work by others was completed in Gu Zheng''s short ten steps.


    It is not just the improvement of the realm that surprises everyone and onlookers.


    When Gu Zheng often raised a level, his face, which can only be regarded as beautiful, was slightly adjusted with the naked eye.


    When his state was gradually stabilized to the perfect state of foundation construction, his beauty level was adjusted to 199.


    The beauty value of this degree is already very amazing.


    The original Gu Zheng stood beside Tai Shuhong. No matter how wise and calm he was, when others looked at the past, they first noticed Tai Shuhong with handsome skin and aggressive skin.


    The other party''s face, like an axe, chisel and knife, is too much competition.


    Gu Zheng''s demeanor was pressed down.


    But now?


    Just a few short steps later.


    When Gu Zheng stood next to Tai Shuhong again, he had reached the point of equal share. No, he couldn''t lose a penny.


    Because Gu Zheng''s demeanor and charm are diametrically opposite to that of Tai Shuhong.


    If Tai Shuhong is a gorgeous peony, Gu Zheng is an elegant orchid.


    Tai Shuhong is a human flower of wealth, and Gu Zheng is infinitely close to the Langya flower in the fairyland.


    This is probably what we often call xian''er.


    A little more popular is forced.


    This made Tai Shuhong, who was standing aside, look silly.


    He seemed to see the transformation of a mortal towards an immortal.


    When Gu Zheng temporarily completed this change, the hearty friend beside him did not have the slightest jealousy. On the contrary, he pulled his sleeve curiously and mysteriously put his head to his ear: "I said Gu Zheng!"


    "Huh?"


    "Tell me the truth, are you the illegitimate son of some immortal?"


    "Or you are the immortal experienced in the lower world, or reincarnation? The one who has lost his memory."


    "I''ll go. Your change is amazing. Yes, it must be. Otherwise, how can you explain that you brought me in so smoothly?"


    Looking at the beginning and end of taishuhong''s brain mending, Gu Zheng can only blink with a smile.


    He did not forget what he and Tai Shuhong came here for. When everything was not over, they had the obligation and need to explore further in this area.


    "So let''s go further."


    "After all, I don''t know why."


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng patted Tai Shuhong on the shoulder, pointed in the direction most strongly reflected in his blood, and said, "let''s start in that direction."


    "I have a feeling that we will gain."


    With that, he pulled the ribbon between them and took the lead to go here.


    With the action of the two people, the land under their feet gradually changed.


    Although the edge is deserted and dead, at least the ground is dry and hard.


    But now, the soles of Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong have been covered with something full of sulfur and sticky that doesn''t know what substance.


    And the ground they stepped on was no longer solid.


    Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong seem to be stepping on a pile of soft clay. They don''t know when they will step into the swamp that can''t be pulled out.


    If it''s just the strange smell of surface materials.


    The most terrible thing is that the smell began to drift out of a very strong smell of blood.

 Chapter 1508

    It''s like a blood pool. No, it''s even thicker than a single blood pool.


    This discovery made Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong vigilant.


    When their hands unconsciously pressed on the hilt of the sword, and when they passed through one dark stone forest after another, their sight suddenly opened up, they saw an incredible scene.


    The bloody smell came from the blood pool.


    In front of them was a forest of blood and meat.


    This naturally formed stone forest has inexplicably suspended stalactites and stalagmites that seem to emerge from the ground.


    At this time, no matter what kind of stone, it is full of blood suddenly pulled meat sticks that have been sealed here for a long time, but still maintain a high degree of freshness.


    The shape of the meat strip is extremely irregular, and there are broken bone stubbles hanging on it.


    The blood between the skins was not treated.


    Just pull it at will, just for convenient storage.


    In the middle of this circle of meat strips is a pool composed of internal organs.


    All parts of the tender internal organs are stored inside, which fully shows the extremely good appetite of the owners here.


    "Oh..."


    Taishuhong was the first to feel uncomfortable in this area.


    This is equivalent to the rich second generation carefully protected by the family. Although he also has the experience of killing monsters and even enemies, he has never encountered such metamorphosis and blood.


    No accident, he threw up.


    Unfortunately, what scares him more is still behind.


    Because his nervous teammate didn''t know how to grow, he pulled out a long stick from the storage bag at this time.


    This long staff is an exploration tool made by Gu Zheng to get rid of their uncle''s refining shop.


    It was originally prepared to detect the dangerous terrain of Manize or quicksand. Who knows it was useless all the way, but it was at this time that Gu Zheng took it out.


    And the direction he poked made Tai Shuhong vomit even louder.


    At this time, Gu Zheng calmly stirred the stick into the visceral pool, just like stirring coffee, and began to salvage in the pool.


    "Pa!"


    A heart like organ was provoked coldly by Gu Zheng.


    "Oh..."


    In taishuhong''s violent vomiting again, Gu Zheng commented on Xianer''s.


    "This is not a human organ. Unfortunately, I don''t know too much about the internal structure of various races, otherwise I won''t miss this important clue now."


    "My grasp of my learning rhythm is still too loose. It seems that after returning from the ruins, I need to make a new learning plan."


    These words made uncle Hong forget to vomit.


    The fear of being dominated by Xueba made him temporarily forget the disgusting touch.


    Then, the stunned taishuhong saw Gu Zheng poke with the probe stick, and even made a stop when he inserted it to a depth of about three or four meters.


    The calm Gu Zheng finally showed a dignified expression.


    As the movement of his men slowed down, his thumb pressed down towards the side of the probe stick.


    "Buzz..."


    The probe stick with heaven and earth inside has changed.


    The next moment, when Gu Zheng took the stick out of the visceral container, Tai Shuhong saw a human shaped creature hanging on the long stick whose bottom turned into a huge hook shape.


    When Gu Zheng hoisted all the creatures out and tiled them on the ground, both Gu Zheng and uncle Hong called out a voice.


    "Yasha?!"


    "Yasha!?"


    This is a red creature with a typical image of Yasha.


    The tusks grow in the lower jaw and bend upward, covering the chin to the full orientation of the upper lip.


    His face is ugly and has a ferocious single horn.


    The body is strong and the upper body is naked, showing the characteristics of a typical male Yasha.


    There are no wings on the back, and then there are no scales, which is basically consistent with the appearance of land-based night fork in legend books.


    At this time, Gu Zheng can be 100% sure that this is a land-based night fork that feeds on multi-ethnic flesh and blood, nourishes itself with each other''s blood and improves its level.


    "Can you say that this is not the fairy world, but the Yasha world discovered and sealed by the fairy world?"


    Because of the infinite proximity between the spiritual world and the fairy world, people in the spiritual world know more or less about the history of the formation of the fairy world.


    Some people in the spiritual world do not want to be affected by the trend of the upper boundary level and love carefree power. Many of them are people who have turned to casual cultivation.


    They have the least awe of the fairyland.


    No one will deny the extensibility of resource competition after becoming an immortal, which also happens to explain the purification and storage of the equivalent plane.


    This is probably a corner of the Yasha world that has just been accommodated.


    For some unknown reason, the dead immortals who surrounded them did not complete the comprehensive cleaning and purification, so that this Yasha territory fell into the spirit world.


    This just shows the strangeness.


    Because everyone knows that the Yasha world is the most barren place near the throne of God.


    What did they use this place for?


    Gu Zheng, who doesn''t understand, plans to explore further.


    This act also met the expectations of a small number of authority personnel who were watching outside the venue.


    They have got all the materials related to Yasha, but when the students put these legendary books in front of everyone, everyone will know how shallow people''s exploration of Yasha in the spiritual world.


    No one has ever had a deep understanding of this race.


    As a result, everyone had to stare at the screen behind Gu Zheng and try to explore the secrets of the yecha family from this small plane.


    ''brush and pull''


    ''brush and pull''


    Gu Zheng walked through one pit after another with his soft leg taishuhong.


    Gu Zheng can draw a conclusion from the noumenon of the crystallized Yasha that has been fished out.


    This should be the gathering place of the lowest grade elementary Yaksha.


    As for the ability of this group of Yaksha living together, it can be obtained from the amount of immersion in the blood pool where they live and whether the content is strong or not.


    Some weak Yasha in the juvenile or aging stage, their blood pools are half full.


    The strong Yasha and the blood pool are not only overflowing, but also judging from the types of blood and flesh and the dead Qi that has not dissipated, these soaked substances are produced from very powerful races.


    Great.


    Everyone intuitively felt the power of the yecha family.


    Fortunately, this group did not know how many years it had crystallized, but also worried about its sudden emergence.


    "Wow..."


    When Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong took out another crystal of a red night fork and set it aside, Gu Zheng, who had always been very observant, frowned.


    "The more they move towards the inner circle, the more tall they are. Their strength and shape have also changed a little."


    "You see, at first we found that the land-based yecha is a single horn. But the body, which originally grew in the center, has deviated to a third of the right side. At the corresponding position on the left, look, there is a sharp bulge here."


    "If my guess is right..."


    Gu Zheng used a stick as a support, crossed two pools and walked to the edge of this blood pool.


    In the last pool, Gu Zheng fished out a double horned night fork. Although the length is different, it is obvious that there are already two feet on his head.


    And his teeth expanded from a short six points to nine points.


    If the angle of the teeth didn''t turn outward like horns, I''m afraid the sharp fangs could directly blind the eyes of the night fork.


    "This is a blood pool arranged according to evolutionary aptitude."


    "Yasha, which is most promising to evolve to the next stage, will be vigorously cultivated by the ethnic group."


    "This shows that there is also a clear upgrade sequence among the yecha family."


    "For the time being, we can see the difference from the appearance."


    "As for after giving birth to double horns."


    Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong both turned their attention to the inexplicable path.


    This is a winding road, like s walking.


    A very abrupt hill lies 100 meters in front of the blood pool.


    On the way to this hill, there are several irregular small earth bags entrenched not far from the roadside.


    The surrounding state is a little messy, but it can be seen that there are obvious huge footprints similar to the yecha family around the earth bag.


    "Go over there first."


    In the hands of Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong, sticks are supported.


    Because the small earth bag is not within the scope of the flat blood red road, it is particularly difficult for him to take these two steps.


    When they came to the back of the small bag, they saw a huge hole in it.


    The direction of the hole extends underground.


    Gu Zheng was still the old routine. He wiped the upper layer of the soil slope with a stick. The cover of the half soil bag was lifted, and the situation in the cave was seen clearly.


    Unexpectedly, there is a structure similar to the size of a cellar under the earth slope.


    There are very scattered piles of white bones, and a sleeping posture with a red skin Yasha facing up.


    What makes Gu Zheng pay special attention to is the corner on the head of the night fork.


    This is a very symmetrical pair of fully developed horns.


    It shows that the night fork has the right to leave the blood pool and live alone here.


    Maybe you don''t have to eat big pot rice, you can eat small stove right?


    With the extension of the earth bags to the hilly areas, the buildings similar to human thatched houses have become larger and larger.


    When Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong opened the largest soil parcel under the hill, Gu Zheng had seen that the sleeping yecha had another performance different from the yecha.


    There were two bulges at the back of his armpit.


    It seems that a bone wants to get out of it.


    It may be that the role of external forces is not enough, or that the realm is not up. It''s hard to see Gu Zheng.


    As an exploratory figure, Gu Zheng took a dagger out of his arms.


    This sharp instrument is one of the self-defense concealed weapons prepared by Gu Zheng for his breakthrough to the foundation period.


    It has a certain aura accommodation and an extremely sharp blade.


    Even so, when Gu Zheng cut away some transparent skin that had been supported by the convex part, he also felt how tough the yecha''s body was.


    Gu Zheng, who was holding a powerful weapon, used the great and round spiritual power of building the foundation to open a cross shaped hole in the skin of Yasha.


    A few brass lights came out of it.


    The bones of Lu xingyasha, like metal, can make a jingling sound.


    "It''s amazing."


    "Can''t this be used as a material for refining utensils? It''s like the bones of some powerful monsters?"


    "No, maybe it''s more precious than the bones of all monsters in the spirit world?"


    And the skin of Yasha


    Gu Zheng trembled when he thought of it. He was thrilled by his own ideas. If he didn''t care, those people in the demon world should like red leather armor very much, right?


    The casual mention was silently written down in a small book by the observers outside the field.


    Since no superfluous products have been found, the Yasha race is afraid to be poisoned.


    Gu Zheng, who proved his judgment, did not deal with the body.


    He simply cleaned the dagger, made a gesture to taishu Hongbi, and began to climb along the road towards the top of the hill.


    When he reached the first bend of the mountain road, they found the first gathering area of yecha.


    Compared with the number of ethnic groups under the bhikkhu mausoleum, there are many fewer people in this gathering area.


    As for their living environment, they also changed from the makeshift underground to the ground.


    Through the observation of the environment around the road, Gu Zheng found that the soil in the hilly section is much cleaner than the mud, corruption and stench below.


    In the cave where yecha people live, there has been a very simple pattern.


    There are rough smearing and cleaning marks at the barrier in the inner layer of the cave.


    At the entrance outside the cave, man-made paths directly extend to the main road.


    In this one of the few holes, Gu Zheng only found the bodies of a few yecha.


    There was no distortion or pain in their posture, as if they were still talking or sleeping, and they welcomed the embrace of death.


    Not surprisingly, the Yasha living here are all four armed Yasha.


    In the cave where they lived alone, they already had simple weapons like spear, sword and knife.


    Although it is simple.


    Gu Zheng picked up a rusty black long sword and cut it down at the huoyun sword in taishuhong''s hand.


    "Jingle!"


    The shining and red fire cloud sword was cut into two sections on the spot.


    "Ow!"


    This is Tai Shuhong''s heartache howl. The next second, the child''s tears burst out.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Zheng replied with some Qi deficiency: "I''m just trying the strength of the Yasha family''s weapons. Who would have thought that your sword is so weak."


    As a friend, he always has to comfort each other: "but the good news is that I don''t know why, this knife is a real object."


    "Strange, isn''t this a space constructed one by one according to that relic?"


    "How can there be real things of the yecha family."


    Hearing this, Tai Shuhong suddenly thought of a rumor that once existed in the family.


    "It is said that the virtual process of some large relics is actually a process of entanglement between virtual and real space."


    "Along the way, especially after we walked through the fog, do you feel that this relic is becoming more and more real?"


    Looking at Gu Zheng nodding, Tai Shuhong sighed, "it''s over. We can consider whether we''re going back."


    "I suspect that the space of fiction and reality has been completely integrated since the Yasha interface."


    "That is to say?" Gu Zheng pointed to the body opposite and the sword in his hand.


    Tai Shuhong nodded: "yes, it is likely that we have entered the real Yasha collapse land."


    Taishuhong was just talking about this. They were originally on the auxiliary screen completely closed to the outside world, and suddenly connected to an inserted signal.


    Probably due to spatial overlap, the communication quality of the signal is poor.


    But even so, Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong saw the face of the person who asked to talk.


    "Don''t worry, boys, from this moment on, the communication positioning with you is in the hands of the special observation team of the organizing committee."


    "You can move forward boldly. If there are uncontrollable factors, we will start the transmission of spatial plane at the first time and pull you two to the periphery of the ruins secret territory."


    "It is very important to know the significance of your first exploration in this interface."


    "Don''t worry, the regular exploration team is divided into three routes, marching towards the route Gu Zheng once traveled."


    "It won''t be long before our people in the spiritual world will join you."


    "At that time, it was up to you to go or stay."


    "So, young people, even if you are unwilling to move on because of fear, just stay where you are, wait for us to enter the Yasha world, and locate your coordinates, and you can leave immediately."


    "As compensation and reward, we will not only give you unexpected rewards, but also give you a large amount of contribution value from spiritual citizens."


    "What do you think?"


    I heard the enthusiastic flicker of the old man opposite.


    Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong looked at each other and immediately shouted the same question.


    "Then you intend to contribute value to the seizing and giving up!"


    This is a very important issue.


    The contribution value of spiritual citizens is a more useful reward than a national key university.


    This is equivalent to the invention of scientists, the meritorious service of soldiers and the wealth of businessmen.


    It is the privilege and treatment that spiritual citizens can enjoy when walking in the spiritual world.

 Chapter 1509

    The level of contribution value is directly related to the level of social status.


    People like Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong are most concerned about things that are not open to the general public.


    So when the old man opposite said a considerable value.


    Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong agreed without thinking.


    ¡°50£¡¡±


    "Deal!"


    If you put this contribution value in the spiritual army, you can get a captain.


    Equivalent to the rank of Captain today, it is not big, but a real junior official.


    What''s more, Gu Zheng didn''t intend to kill time in situ.


    After ending the call with the person in charge without turning off the view sharing screen, the two embarked on the next corner.


    Go longer this time.


    In the interface where they couldn''t meet, Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong walked for nearly half a day with their extraordinary posture before they saw the second gathering area.


    At this time, the building in front of them is no longer a casual cave or earth bag structure.


    This is the real house Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong saw after they came to this interface.


    Its architectural style is different from any other world.


    The stability of stability and triangle has not been reflected here.


    This is a building full of exaggerated expression.


    The high and low roofs, the ferocious upturned eaves, and the dense columns that only need four clearly show the aesthetic strangeness of the yecha people everywhere.


    However, the messy architectural style can not hide the cleanliness and comfort in the house.


    This kind of building, which uses the whole stone body as the wall, looks very solid and flat.


    The ground is made of tough red stone without any wooden materials.


    Even things like people''s beds are made of a whole stone.


    It''s just this kind of stone.


    When Gu Zheng touched it, even if it had become a dead area, it could not stop the power of magma emitted from the stone.


    "Hot!"


    This discovery brightened the eyes of Tai Shuhong with fire attribute.


    "Good thing."


    When he boldly lay on his back, but for five seconds, he turned down from the top with a cry.


    Under Gu Zheng''s gaze, the fire bird feather robe with its own fire attribute emitted black smoke out of thin air.


    Tai Shuhong once touched all parts of the slate, which were burned into black carbon.


    "I''ll go! Burn!"


    Wailing Tai Shuhong took off his favorite red clothes in two seconds.


    "Hula"


    The next second, the robe with a fire resistance of 88% caught fire and was burned to ashes.


    "Oh, my God! The yecha clan is really fierce!!"


    "This can''t be the bed of huoyasha, can it?"


    Seeing Tai Shuhong''s abnormal performance, Gu Zheng walked around the side of the slate. Sure enough, in a position similar to a foot pedal in the back, he saw the body of a yecha sitting on the ground with a strange wrist guard on his arm.


    This crystallized night fork has four obvious arms.


    Different from the first two ordinary arms, the second pair of new arms of this land-based yecha were flooded with a layer of flames like fluff.


    "The land nocturnal fork is divided into weak form and mature form. Its appearance is single angle and double angle."


    "After evolution, mature land-based night fork can become a fire night fork with its own fire attribute. The appearance of evolution is four arms."


    "After successful evolution, they have a certain status. They can have independent houses, small apartment buildings similar to the spiritual world, cultivation resources and beds with fire attribute. They are similar to our spiritual beads."


    "Looking at his equipment rationing, they have a good rudiment. This shows that they have a very mature combat power in the Yasha world. They should be based on their social status."


    Gu Zheng picked down the wrist guard of yecha that had not been put on with the tip of his sword. Rao Shili was as strong as Gu Zheng, and almost crushed the sword in his hand because of the weight of the wrist guard.


    "This is a good thing!!"


    With that, Gu Zheng sent it to the storage bag that taishuhong had already prepared: "plus this, your fire cloud sword, no, you can buy a fire spirit sword better than the fire cloud sword."


    Seeing Tai Shu Hong smiling here, he didn''t care that Gu Zheng tried indiscriminately with his sword.


    As his best friend, Tai Shuhong took out another sword and put it into Gu Zheng''s hand.


    It''s too dangerous to touch the yecha clan''s goods directly. Just use his sword. He has more money and more swords. He doesn''t care. Hehe.


    "OK!" Gu Zheng looked around and smiled and forgot that the disturbed map in the book suggested that there was nothing worth paying attention to in the house.


    In this small room with only a dozen rooms, there must be treasures nearby.


    What''s more, there are a large group of people behind them staring at their harvest.


    Take one or two things, and the other party won''t turn over. But if they are greedy, Gu Zheng feels that as long as they come out of this relic, they will be forced to spit out as much as they eat.


    Sure enough, after they left the room, the expression of flesh pain disappeared from the faces of the onlookers.


    Several powerful old men nodded in recognition of Gu Zheng''s performance.


    After all, children with proper manners are loved by the elderly.


    "Squeak..."


    The space between the strange houses is very small, as if the military camp is larger than the civilian house.


    When Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong opened the second room, a completely different feeling came towards them.


    "Water vapor!"


    A familiar feeling came from Gu Zheng''s blood.


    Cruising Yasha?


    No, it''s much weaker.


    Once Gu Zheng was not strong, but it also depends on who he compares with.


    If Nezha had not been blessed with several treasures, he would have become a delicacy in the process of hand to hand combat.


    How many arms did you have in your fighting form?


    Six, right!


    Pestle, fork and sword are all conventional weapons he has used.


    In this room, I have never seen the original of water system Yasha.


    The evolution direction of the owner of this room can be judged only by the big stone bed with dark blue.


    When they finish the tour of the room.


    Unexpectedly, only the crystal of the hastily dressed huoyasha was found.


    This makes Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong more curious about the discovery of the next node.


    What happened here to destroy this seemingly powerful group of unsuspecting races?


    In fact, Gu Zheng had a bold guess at this time.


    He needs more evidence to support this conjecture.


    Unfortunately, when they were half the way to the next node, they received a real-time call from the real relic group.


    Under Gu Zheng''s demonstration, they finally passed through the fog area and reached the Yasha world.


    At this time, they have reached the bottom of the hill and agreed to meet at the third node with Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong.


    To say that the realm is high, walking is fast.


    Although we can''t use the ability of flying, we can''t support the professional team members. All of them have walking tools that are not slow.


    The product of this semi mechanical and semi refining device, which consumes a lot of pearl power, makes them quickly Approach Gu Zheng''s current position.


    When Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong stood at the architectural community that could vaguely see the top of the hill, more professional people rushed over.


    No matter how knowledgeable people are, they are shocked by the strange and huge composition of this building.


    This is like a high-rise building with one floor stacked on top of another. Each floor is not orderly.


    This floor protrudes nearly half a floor towards the right, and may start to shift to the left at the next floor.


    Just looking at it like this, it seems that in the next second, it is like a building tower randomly put together by young children. If you touch it gently, you will face the collapse of clattering.


    But Gu Zheng, who has tried and touched it, knows that this very unreasonable building is actually quite solid.


    Because it is not cast separately from traditional materials.


    This is actually a natural composition of unknown material.


    And this layer by layer of Yasha are just creatures living in this whole.


    Like a bat in a natural stalactite cave?


    Gu Zheng, who threw out the strange idea, just wanted to step into the tall building, but was stopped by the members of the exploration team.


    Watching them carefully test with all kinds of instruments and utensils that Gu Zheng didn''t understand, his heart that wanted to know the secret suddenly became dull.


    This is a shrimp.


    After taking a deep breath, Gu Zheng could only follow behind him. In the gap of the crowd, he saw the third form of Yasha group.


    Even less, in this seemingly very tall building, the real pattern is actually only two floors.


    In this space, the grooves on the wall and the traces caused by the perennial hanging of weapons can be inferred that the owners here habitually use six or more weapons at a time.


    Six armed Inuyasha, the normal state of land Inuyasha.


    It is also extremely rare in the Yasha world.


    In such a large space, the most precious object.


    Maybe it''s the poor book with only a few books.


    Gu Zheng, who glanced at the cover, suddenly lost his interest in these books.


    He didn''t boast. Even if people in the spiritual world took these books back, they couldn''t find out why.


    Because Gu Zheng, who had the honor to understand the language of the Yasha ethnic group, understood the contents of the book cover.


    This is


    Cough, anyway, it''s just a small script translated by one of the few literate people in the Yasha world.


    It''s probably this little story book that writes in the female Yasha.


    This will appear in the home of advanced Yasha.


    Otherwise, the Yaksha people who only like to eat wine and meat will never spend time on such boring things.


    But here we are. Where are the people?


    The tenacity of six armed night fork should have a corpse, right?


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he turned around with a group of people.


    It seems that the top of the hill is the only place where their doubts can be answered.


    "The second group searched and explored here and sorted out the materials, and the rest followed me."


    The leader is also very straightforward, climbing directly to the top with a large army.


    Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong, as members of the lowest realm, fell behind quietly.


    It''s all here. It''s good to look at it at a glance.


    Thanks to those who cultivate immortals, their spiritual power is different from ordinary people.


    This is the third day Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong are on their way without sleep.


    Look at the mountain and kill the horse.


    The top, which seemed not far away, let them walk for a day with the help of walking instrument.


    There is no dusk, sunset, stars or night in the yecha world.


    But the timer clearly told everyone that even a small corner would scare a person to death.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    When they had been able to see the huge platform at the top, the instruments under everyone''s feet seemed to be destroyed by some pressure, and fell to the ground.


    With the landing of the aircraft, the spirit beads embedded in the instruments were broken into powder, and none of them could be recycled.


    "What happened?"


    "Be careful!"


    The realm has broken through the spirit and reached the perfection of cave emptiness. It only takes one step to enter the Mahayana period, and finally stepped into the ranks of Sanxian. The leader actually felt the energy that made him palpitate in this place.


    On the invisible Square ahead, there was a force he could not resist.


    When he tried to get closer in that direction, he found that he couldn''t even move.


    This force is stopping his progress.


    "You all try!"


    When Dong Xu''s perfect leader withdrew from this field and stopped moving forward, he could act flexibly.


    Under his command, none of the team members who moved forward one by one could enter that area.


    However, through the subtle reaction of the team members to this pressure, the team leader keenly found a rule.


    The lower the level, the greater the possibility of entering that area.


    Among them, there is only one logistics personnel of Yuanying, who can move forward more than ten steps.


    He was able to see the rough totems carved on the edge of the square.


    "So, young man, do you two want to try?"


    Gu Zheng, who was already eager to try, nodded slowly.


    He and Tai Shuhong stood side by side, gave each other a signal, and then walked forward together.


    One step, two steps


    They finally stepped onto the floor tiles of the square.


    What a sight it is.


    Roaring, anger, tenacious resistance and helpless struggle constitute a picture of Yasha''s near death struggle.


    The number of yecha in the square is small, but it includes all the members in the empty room Gu Zheng once walked through.


    Their weapons and armor are so complete, and their bodies with six or four arms are so strong.


    Their flames or streams of water are energy that can burn and annihilate everything.


    But in front of the empty unknown enemy, it was so vulnerable.


    In the middle of these high night forks is a distinctive night fork.


    She is so petite and exquisite compared with the Yasha who are three or four meters tall or even tens of meters.


    And her face.


    Seeing the face of Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong, even if they are rare beautiful men in the spirit world.


    In front of that woman, no, female Yasha, there is only a shame.


    It is a beautiful thing that perfectly integrates enchanting and innocence, sexy and pure.


    It wears clothes with exotic skin, which can''t even cover up any parts.


    But just like this, it only makes people appreciate and infatuate. It is a face and body that half of the obscene ideas can''t produce.


    Around her, those powerful and ugly male night forks vaguely recognized it as a leader rather than a symbol of protection.


    Because as the only woman on the scene, she was holding a short pestle for subduing demons in her hand, which was full of waves and light, emitting an extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    The snake hair on her head rose to the sky, even if it was crystallized, it was still lifelike.


    And their resistance and attack may really have played a role.


    Because in the center of the sealed forbidden area, there was a broken finger as white as jade and as moist as carving at the foot of the beautiful yecha woman who couldn''t look directly.


    There is only one section, spread evenly on the square.


    But it is thicker than the legs of yecha woman.


    This caused everything. Maybe it just destroyed the existence of a corner of the Yasha family interface with one blow. It should be a giant.


    Standing on the periphery, Gu Zheng, who also reached the limit and couldn''t move on, took a deep breath at this time.


    He has felt who this broken finger comes from.


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng looked up and looked at the sky.


    But in the next second, a very abrupt change took place in this dead square.


    The finger, which should have been unresponsive, contracted with a bang at this time.


    When a voice seemed to pass through thousands of years came, it was like a person''s tall little finger, which turned into a person''s form.


    "Mole ants, thieves looking for loopholes, found you..."


    With this sound, Gu Zheng fused the most ancient memory with his current guess.


    "Hongjun... Please..."


    When Gu Zheng was ready and planned a hundred ways to die.


    This area has suddenly undergone unexpected changes.


    After Hongjun had a vital reaction, the precious pestle in the hand of the dead yecha girl burst out like a wild animal. At this moment, all the black and gold brilliance on it bloomed.


    "Ah!!"


    A scream came out on the broken finger of Hongjun, or the projection part.


    With the fall of the golden light, the truncated finger turned into a little white light under Gu Zheng''s gaze, and completely disappeared.


    The precious pestle that saved Gu Zheng also lost Guanghua completely under the operation of this last blow.


    Like an old and rotten weapon, it was pinched in the hands of the long dead yecha woman.


    "Oh, I''ll go! I''m scared to death!"


    "Who is this man? Who is this? This is not me?"

 Chapter 1510

    Looking at taishuhong''s close pat on the chest, Gu Zheng suddenly felt that it was actually a very lucky thing to make friends with a person with outstanding IQ.


    He doesn''t have to make up some things, so this one will do it for him.


    This also saves Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong from returning and reporting everything to the explorers who can''t follow.


    The team leader at the edge was relieved until he saw the return of two young people.


    They found that even the instant signal was cut off for those who entered the huge pressure.


    Players who can''t judge the danger can only wait.


    It''s okay. As for what''s going on inside.


    Looking at the spittle stars flying around, the team leader felt that he''d better listen to Gu Zheng''s retelling.


    "This is the case... This area should be forcibly knocked down by a strong enemy in the yakha world."


    "But being able to fight the Yasha family which is equal to the realm of God like this... It is impossible for one party''s absolute controller to complete."


    "This should be caused by a mature controller of the upper world or the way of heaven."


    "It also explains why we fell in the spirit world and cheaper us."


    "There is very little real and useful information. There are not many things you can use."


    "There are many broken weapons at the scene. Except for the new species of yecha woman and six armed yecha, there are no redundant discoveries."


    "That''s all. I don''t think it''s necessary to participate in the follow-up?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng smiled shyly: "so, teacher, we have successfully completed the exploration and won the first place in the big competition?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s question, both the face-to-face team leader and the members of the organizing committee who observed from time to time on the screen smiled.


    This change is really a big young man, but his simple heart has not changed at all.


    "Of course, you are well deserved winners."


    "Now, you can start the jade card of return, come to reality and receive the rewards and honors you have won."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng showed great joy.


    He and Tai Shuhong said good-bye to everyone very politely. Under everyone''s attention, he started the magic of transmission.


    Two white lights rose into the sky.


    When they scattered again, Gu Zheng and Tai Shuhong had returned to the real world.


    They were greeted not only by members of the organizing committee, school instructors and other contestants waiting at the scene.


    There is also the network of audiences in the whole spiritual world connected again, as well as various spies pouring in. They are also the so-called media people in the real world and the representatives of gossip media.


    They welcomed the well deserved champion of the competition with tidal cheers and invisible bullet screens.


    These two great young people have dedicated the most extraordinary victory to them.


    As Gu Zheng walked towards the podium.


    Only he can see the beauty value, which quickly soared to the level of 400 +.


    Gu Zheng, who did not dare to make any changes, welcomed the pursuit and cheers at this time only with his perfect state of the foundation period and his very immortal face.


    "It seems that I have found my way."


    "I finally understand the unwilling voice, the things I want to accomplish, and the essence of this Fengyue secret record collection!!"


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he was transparent and enlightened.


    The path he had imagined was completely wrong.


    Xueba is not, nor is penance.


    An ugly face, a strange wind and moon, all they want is the vanity that attracts attention and the pursuit under the flash.


    Ha.


    Looking at the unexplained contract, there was a faint white light.


    When the soul Gu Zheng thought did not exist sent out a weak wave from the contract, Gu Zheng knew that the road of his return had been opened to him.


    "Laugh and forget the book, let''s go!"


    If he doesn''t go at this time, Gu Zheng is afraid to practice for thousands of years. He can''t return until the Mahayana period.


    But was he still himself at that time?


    Uncertain Gu Zheng, seize the time to let xiaoforgetshu open the path of return.


    When the familiar passage rose in front of Gu Zheng, his time and space was fixed in the somewhat familiar dormitory he had just lived in.


    The next second, when Gu Zheng opened his eyes, he saw his study, sofa and the laughing and forgetting book that could be transformed into nothingness.


    "Or the old rules? Mr. Gu?"


    "It''s still the old rule!"


    Maybe he just returned and didn''t adapt. Xiaoforgetshu felt a terrible pressure from Gu Zheng.


    But in the next second, Gu Zheng smiled and drove away the terror.


    "OK, Mr. Gu." xiaoforgetshu didn''t dare to waste time. It reported his work very seriously: "Mr. Gu, because you perfectly found the real wish of the wishing person and found the secret record of the wind and moon beyond the scope of space, two sides of the world gave you feedback."


    "The vower gives you a life span of 20 years. The Fengyue treasure book expands the capacity of your longevity, just so that the excess longevity coincides with the container."


    "Let Mr. Gu fix your life on the standard of 120 (120)."


    "Congratulations to Mr. Gu for achieving the achievement of a long-lived old man."


    "And Mr. Gu."


    Speaking of this, xiaoforgetshu took the initiative to transform his screen into a mirror, so that Gu Zheng, who was slumped on the sofa, could clearly see his face.


    "The world gave you feedback."


    "Ouch, I''ll have a big grass!!"


    Before laughing and forgetting the book, Gu Zheng jumped up.


    What did he see?


    A 2.0 upgraded version of Gu Zheng.


    A Gu Zheng who seems to have undergone Korean fine-tuning cosmetic surgery with a full set of maintenance and beauty.


    Because they often stay up late and have thick pores, the acne with oil particles have all disappeared.


    Instead, fine and shiny skin.


    The coarse and untimely hair is gone. Instead, it becomes softer and more acceptable body hair.


    The most amazing thing is that some time ago, running around, I became a little black and yellow, and turned into the white of crescent China.


    It''s no exaggeration, but it''s surprisingly eye-catching.


    Manly and eye-catching.


    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he was very narcissistic and stroked his cheek.


    Facial features are still those facial features, but they are more dazzling among people for no reason, that is, the commonly known star Qi in the mouth of ordinary people.


    Don''t underestimate this aura. Many people don''t get red because they are not beautiful enough, but because they are not dazzling enough and lack that taste.


    Not blowing.


    Gu Zheng felt that now he would dress up the things in the wardrobe. Even if he stood with a pile of flow Xiaosheng, he would never be inferior to himself.


    This is who is more desperate than who.


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Zheng smiled proudly.


    It''s good to get this kind of feedback when xiaoforget book is about to return.


    Gu Zheng, who thought of this, asked again, "Hey, smile and forget the book. How''s your energy collection?"


    After asking this question, Gu Zheng''s heart is actually mixed.


    He didn''t know whether he expected more or was more nervous.


    In the long company, he seems to have been used to laughing and forgetting the existence of books, but his reason is constantly reminding him that he should be separated from it sooner or later.


    Just like now, the smiling forgetting Book asked was stunned. It forgot to see if it was full of energy.


    Also used to Gu Zheng''s laughing and forgetting book, with a small loss, he put his eyes on the heart of his own core.


    "Oh, it''s a little short."


    Those who see this result are happy.


    Its tone is with rare ease.


    It seemed that it was not ready for separation. After confirming that the energy was insufficient, it immediately changed the topic.


    "Oh, Mr. Gu, don''t talk about this. Do you want to see the replay of the world?"


    "Oh, good!"


    This was the first time that xiaoforgetshu was so active. Gu Zheng pressed down the trace of inexplicable reluctance at the bottom of his heart and focused on the scene that appeared again on the screen.


    The dark light screen lights up again.


    A sudden flash of light stabbed Gu Zheng and narrowed his eyes.


    After he got used to the light in front of him, a more exaggerated scream came from the other end of the screen.


    "Ah! Gu Zheng, look here!"


    "Ah, Gu Zheng, I love you!"


    "Ah! Gu Zheng, I''ll give you a monkey!!"


    "Gu Zheng, mom won''t let you do this. Get up quickly!"


    "Ow!"


    In this terrible wave, a person''s figure is slowly coming.


    He wore the most orthodox dress in the spiritual world, a gorgeous robe that could drag three meters on the ground.


    This kind of battle has no effect, only for good-looking clothes, especially to be worn on this occasion.


    This occasion is the annual election of the most legendary and infectious figures in the spiritual world.


    As one of the candidates for this award.


    Gu Zheng on the screen is well deserved.


    Because if it hadn''t been for the reminder of laughing and forgetting the book, Gu Zheng couldn''t recognize it at first sight.


    That face changed a lot when Gu Zheng left.


    Gu Zheng, who originally thought he was handsome, began to doubt life after seeing Gu Zheng in the spiritual world.


    It''s really this beauty, which has exceeded a mortal''s imagination.


    Those pompous words and all kinds of beautiful words that can be imagined to describe human beings are so eclipsed and boring in front of Gu Zheng at this time.


    God made it.


    Or only the most beautiful race existing in myth can compete with Gu Zheng now.


    The most terrible thing is that this kind of beauty, without any derogatory meaning, has risen to a certain height.


    The appearance of Gu Zheng in the spirit world, if it is reluctantly described in one word.


    That leaves only Gaojie.


    Under his background, the slightly exaggerated spiritual world dress has become a foil.


    From the moment Gu Zheng stepped on the red carpet, deafening cheers accompanied him.


    "Ah! No! Someone fainted again."


    The captain in charge of on-site security is sweating.


    Although before the opening, the members of the whole security logistics team had made the highest early warning for Gu Zheng''s participation.


    But when Gu Zheng came out, all the preparations became jokes.


    Those female men who claim to tear dragons by hand and step on monsters are incomparably weak at this moment.


    They screamed, cried, shed tears, covered their breasts like crazy demons.


    Thousands of years of cultivating immortals have made their hearts as quiet as water.


    But after meeting Gu Zheng, it set off a huge wave.


    Their hearts, which sounded like drums and hammers, twitched violently because they were too excited.


    And because they haven''t felt this restlessness for many years, many female practitioners over the age of 500 fainted excitedly after seeing Gu Zheng.


    The transportation team composed of two people can quickly weaken the human wall of the cordon.


    The logistics personnel responsible for the maintenance of array barriers were ready immediately.


    Unfortunately, with Gu Zheng getting closer and closer, the scene has approached the edge of uncontrollability.


    "Bang!"


    I don''t know which courageous woman actually ignored the security measures at the venue and made a strong decision towards the array wall that blocked their progress and the opportunity to get close to their idols.


    It was this formula that became the beginning of a commotion.


    The scope of the forbidden mantra around the venue is limited to those above the initial stage of Qi practice.


    In the midst of anxiety and madness, these girls began to bless their bodies with the most basic Dharma.


    Without magic attack, we still have strong arms!


    Gu Zheng, wait. You must touch your little brother''s hand today!


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    The chaotic collision spread in all directions and scattered the reporter team crouching in the inner circle.


    In order to make headlines for various organizations, this group of people have fought a battle for the best shooting position.


    How could they shrink back because of these crazy women!


    Ow!! Go!


    Ow... Ow?


    Can''t fight?


    The targeted equipment in the hands of the male compatriots in the wild have been kicked out for a long time.


    The media team of up to 100 people has only experienced the first round of charge and has become a stepping stone for fans.


    When they became the softness of countless pairs of embroidered soles, those women and a few mixed men rushed to the edge of the barrier.


    "Gu Zheng! Look here!!"


    "Ah!! Zhengzheng, I love you. I can''t live without you..."


    This attack frequency of thousands of troops has caused resonance.


    With the flicker of the light curtain.


    The logistics personnel in charge of array maintenance burst out big drops of sweat.


    It''s going to happen!!!


    What if crazy fans break through the line of defense?


    Subconsciously, he turned back to the array mage who looked at Gu Zheng''s place and closed his eyes in despair.


    Then your favorite idol will be in danger.


    When the loyal fan was thinking about whether to burn cultivation and fill the loopholes with flesh and blood.


    Gu Zheng, who found the unusual commotion on the sidelines, stopped and looked at the place where the flow of people was the most turbulent.


    Then he smiled.


    This smile, like the spring breeze blowing across the lake;


    Like the quiet voice when flowers bloom;


    Like an inconspicuous stamen, it breathes fragrance, leaving a gift of lingering fragrance;


    Like the lightest feather, it stirs your heart and my heart


    The smile calmed everyone down.


    Each one hung a loving smile like an aunt.


    Wine is not intoxicating, people are intoxicated.


    Gu Zheng smiled and smiled intoxicatingly.


    When everyone was quiet, the man with a deep, sexy and magnetic voice slowly said, "don''t embarrass the little brother in front of you. After all, he is also one of your fans."


    "Gu''s loyal 007 is you?"


    Being revealed by the idol, the logistics personnel who maintained the array almost fainted in their posts.


    With his crazy nod like a chicken eating rice.


    Gu Zheng''s smile is more prosperous.


    "Look, he''s with you. He''s a family fan. We should unite!"


    With that, Gu Zheng waved his hand to the big army and left a sentence: "see you on the stage later." it was like a fairy floating away.


    This sudden interaction made Gu Zheng''s figure completely disappear into the venue, which brought back the fans who were stunned at the edge.


    Next, there is a higher decibel roar.


    It was not until seven or eight popular stars passed on the red carpet that the excitement was in the past.


    The group of people behind Gu Zheng, don''t mention how collapsed they are.


    They began to prepare for the biggest ceremony in the whole spiritual world many days ago.


    From clothing to makeup, from appearance to image, that is considered in all aspects.


    The only thing not considered right is the sensational effect caused by Gu Zheng.


    The red carpet not only failed to catch the attention of the media, but also lost the attention of fans.


    Several newcomers known as flow Xiaosheng have stiff faces.


    The most terrible thing is.


    After they entered the venue, when they saw the person in position C in the middle of the first row, they had to restrain their expression, pretend to be very familiar with the person, and pretend to hug or talk, hoping to get more shots and have the opportunity to search.


    No way, who let this be the resident on the hot search list?


    Gu Zheng drinks water, eats and walks. No matter what, Gu Zheng can go to hot search.


    This makes stars who would never be hot to find if they were not for divorce, marriage and beating their wives how to live!


    False greetings did not last long.


    As a member of Gao Leng''s character, Gu Zheng seems to have a certain sense of distance from the insiders.


    This feeling disappeared from the official beginning of the general assembly to the reading of the winner of the most popular figure in the spiritual world this year.


    Because all those who like Gu Zheng know that Gu Zheng is the most gentle in the face of fans.


    He walked quietly onto the stage and put the trophy gently on the award platform. His voice was not high but clear enough to express his acceptance of the award.


    Where no one else can see, Gu Zheng in front of the screen sees the beauty value of Gu Zheng in the spiritual world.


    It has broken the value of thousands and is still jumping up firmly.

 Chapter 1511

    "Good!"


    The time point at this time was marked ten years after Gu Zheng left the world.


    In the display column of the realm, Gu Zheng has successfully broken through to the realm of ending the baby.


    It is not the initial stage of the breakthrough, but the mid-term of Yuanying, which has been consolidated.


    Gu Zheng, who had been practicing and had a deep understanding of this, had to shout for the efforts of this aboriginal.


    It seems that this is what he wants.


    Earth shaking changes in appearance are not enough.


    The love of hundreds of millions of people is the deepest desire in his heart.


    This is the helpless cry of a person who lacks love.


    Knowing the inevitability of this wish, he fell into a deep sleep of despair.


    When someone found the right direction for him and let him see hope, his heart eager to be loved was ignited again.


    He can reach this height because of the help of the secret record of the wind and moon?


    When xiaoqiaoshu gave a sub lens to the Fengyue secret record treasure book, it was found that the Fengyue secret record treasure book in Gu Zheng''s body in the spiritual world seemed to become the existence of advanced systems such as xiaoqiaoshu.


    No matter what you say or do, this treasure book has a strong taste of imitation.


    In the spirit world, Gu Zheng copied ten percent of the small actions of laughing and forgetting the book.


    Looking at one person and one treasure book, I get along very well


    Gu Zheng smiled inexplicably.


    In fact, it''s good. In the long years of cultivation, it''s good to have a system that knows your little secret and can listen to you.


    When Gu Zheng smiled, his camera turned into a sparkling starlight.


    Gu Zheng heard a familiar voice in the camera that had not been turned around.


    "I''ll go! I''ll go! I finally broke through!!"


    This self mockery, like a arrogant boundless voice, was naturally transmitted by Tai Shuhong, Gu Zheng''s first friend in the spirit world.


    When the camera completely turned to Tai Shuhong, Gu Zheng, sitting on the sofa, almost slipped to the floor.


    I haven''t seen you for ten years. How can this man become like this.


    A slovenly man with a scratchy beard, unkempt face and robes on his shoulders is staring at the camera.


    When xiaoforgetshu turned an angle, Gu Zheng saw that Tai Shuhong, who had been crazy for a while, was facing a mirror and began to tidy up Rongyi.


    "Niang, but if you shut up for three months, you''ll stink yourself to death."


    "If I can''t break through, I''m afraid I''ll die of being sloppy?"


    With the issuance of many decisions, Tai Shuhong, who removed his beard, washed his body and changed his hand into a red robe, appeared in front of Gu Zheng with the latest image.


    Not much change, mature, but still not stable.


    The sharpness of Tai Shuhong''s eyebrow is still breaking through the sky.


    When he finished cleaning himself up, he rushed out of the training room with strong aura like a gust of wind, rushed into a room like a conference hall, and opened the large spiritual world live broadcasting room.


    "Pa"


    What catches the eye is Gu Zheng''s acceptance speech.


    After seeing this, Tai Shuhong patted his thigh.


    "Ha ha!"


    The next second, the communicator at his hand was switched on.


    "Quickly, guide public opinion. Yes, contact the person in charge of the financial sector and keep an eye on the stock trend of taishu media and entertainment media family."


    "Yes, not surprisingly, the endorsement of the luxury mu in the outer three realms, which was still hesitant, must not have run away."


    "You strike while the iron is hot and release Gu Zheng. He has a one month schedule this year. Ha ha, those famous directors don''t cry and beg me?"


    "At that time, let them talk to death. The condition for Gu Zheng to join us is that there should be new people from our taishu media."


    "One drag three, no problem."


    Finish arranging these.


    The upstart, who had just broken through the initial stage of Yuanying, crossed his legs and hummed: "how lonely invincible is"


    Since Gu Zheng was recognized as his brother, taishuhong''s life has not been so wonderful.


    When the two people were successfully promoted to the key foundation building college and filled in volunteers to a higher level university, the little brother was surprised to lose his eyes.


    A top student who can go to the national examination of Lingjie Jindan university has even applied to the Lingjie film and Television College, which hinders further study because of its general qualification, but accommodates the most beautiful male and female races in the whole Lingjie.


    His choice caused an uproar that year.


    Countless mentors who are optimistic about Gu Zheng are crying and shouting to obstruct his suicidal choice.


    But in Gu Zheng''s extremely firm filling in, he was defeated.


    What did Gu Zheng look like at that time?


    Gu Zheng, who has just broken through the golden pill, is undoubtedly very handsome.


    At that time, he had a very rare gentleman like jade bearing and ethereal Fairy Spirit.


    But Tai Shuhong can be sure that he was definitely not as attractive at that time as he is now.


    Maybe this is what makes Gu Zheng special.


    Because fans who like him and are crazy about him have long found that Gu Zheng often breaks through a small realm, which is an improvement in beauty value.


    In the end, it turned out that the whole spiritual world was looking forward to Gu Zheng''s upgrading.


    Because the promotion of this beauty is not a rigid and false beauty changed by external forces.


    Gu Zheng''s beauty promotion is so natural and harmonious, as if it is an all-round adjustment from soul to flesh and blood.


    While many people are obsessed with it, they are more precious to Gu Zheng.


    In the original words, this is a gift from God.


    Heaven and man''s blood, didn''t run away.


    Uncle Hong almost believed what he said.


    For the iron can not be iron friends, no matter what Gu Zheng becomes, he is also the good brother who plays for him and make complaints about him.


    In Tai Shuhong''s opinion, the other party''s wisdom, calm and all decisions are reasonable and correct.


    Just because Gu Zheng was used to making up his mind, when they applied for a higher-level college together, even because of the different families and fields involved, it was impossible for Tai Shuhong, who applied for the College of art, to step down and apply for a film and television company for Gu Zheng.


    From the moment Gu Zheng entered school, he protected him under the huge wings of the taishu family.


    Because Tai Shuhong knew that in the spiritual world, excessive beauty and weak background would not bring any glory to Gu Zheng.


    He must have a field that can support him and protect him from the wind and rain until he grows up completely.


    When Tai Shuhong made this decision, Gu Zheng, who never had many emotional fluctuations, hugged him for the first time and cried all night.


    This is Gu Zheng''s only true expression, but it is enough for taishuhong to be happy all his life.


    Good brother, that''s what it should be.


    Support each other and never abandon.


    Maybe good people pay well.


    In the second year of Gu Zheng''s admission, taishuhong''s film and television company, which has laid a foundation in the Business School of Lingjie University, began to enter the formal stage.


    This young man named taishu naturally has his arrogant capital.


    He was born in taishu group, which engaged in industrial production, but with very little capital, he completed the construction of his own entertainment empire.


    What he relied on was only a small number of contacts, a large amount of funds and Gu Zheng.


    This not only makes him a legend in the industry, but also allows more people to understand Gu Zheng''s own value.


    It took only four short years for the actor to make a leap from a small-scale TV series to a large-scale cross-border film.


    In the past four years, there have been more than a dozen medium-sized planes, and no one has ever received so much attention.


    Gu Zheng succeeded. He perfectly explained how correct his choice was with his success.


    If these achievements are not enough, all the professors and tutors who once regretted him can be gratified by the speed of the evil spirit that can not be seen in ten thousand years from the breakthrough of Jindan to the middle of Yuanying in ten years.


    Of course, those little old men who think his concentrated cultivation can''t be said to be higher, just ignore it.


    Tai Shuhong has seen this group of old people sneaking behind his granddaughter countless times and followed them.


    The more he wanted to be comfortable, Tai Shuhong began to remotely control his employees.


    One is to celebrate his successful breakthrough to the realm of Yuanying, and the other is to celebrate that Gu Zheng has once again won the heaviest award in the whole spiritual world.


    He hasn''t talked to Gu zhengle for a long time.


    Take this opportunity to get up. It''s business.


    The boss didn''t even send a letter to his family, but when Gu Zheng returned, he gave him a new gift.


    When a crane flying car that can carry more than 100 people pulled Gu Zheng and his assistant logistics to his exclusive cave in taishu group, Gu Zheng, who was just about to open the ban, welcomed a series of children''s celebrations.


    "Congratulations!"


    "Congratulations to Gu Zheng on winning the most popular monk award in the spirit world for three consecutive years!"


    Countless familiar or unfamiliar employees of taishu entertainment media group, under the command of taishu Hong, sprinkled the most beautiful flowers in the spiritual world towards Gu Zheng who was unprepared.


    Seeing the petals flying overhead, Gu Zheng was also delighted by this beautiful scenery.


    The tiredness and boredom he faced this night was finally comforted at this moment.


    A plain hand, picking flowers in the air.


    I don''t know whether the petal renders the finger or sublimates the petal.


    It was just a small move that made the people around Gu Zheng crazy.


    Fortunately, Tai Shuhong''s ability to resist pressure is very strong. This good brother, who has been dreaming since Gu Zheng appeared in the spirit world, has had a high immunity to Gu Zheng''s appearance.


    Only he dared to break this beautiful scene, and pulled the other party into the cave like an invitation for merit, connecting with the conference video prepared long ago.


    There are countless heads there.


    Some Gu Zheng are still impressed, while others are strange.


    But no matter which one, at this time, he was sent a friend''s blessing on the opposite side.


    Here are Gu Zheng''s guide when he just flew to the spirit world, and the old president of Central Qi training college who has expectations for him.


    There are organizers who have served him in various competitions and powerful representatives of all parties who noticed him during that Yasha exploration.


    Each of them said a word to Gu Zheng.


    These words represent the expectations of people who have helped him or served him.


    This is the greatest recognition of Gu Zheng.


    Not because of the skin bag or the halo of the idol on his head.


    It''s just out of love for his people.


    Hearing this sincere blessing, Gu Zheng, who did not show his emotion, cried.


    This was his second cry after he came to the spirit world.


    Compared with the first time, this time the emotional catharsis is more intense.


    It''s always said that beauty has a heavy burden.


    But Gu Zheng was crying with tears running down his nose.


    He didn''t care about wiping, nor did he care.


    He just said the same sentence to these people again and again: "thank you! Thank you for liking me!!"


    At this moment, Gu Zheng outside the screen knew that the same child named Gu Zheng was relieved.


    Inferiority, cowardice, unwillingness, heart death as ash, will never appear in the bottom of his heart.


    From this moment on, Gu Zheng of the spirit world will usher in his new life.


    Phoenix Nirvana, reborn.


    The seemingly beautiful process is accompanied by unforgettable pain.


    But when this wave of pain is carried over, it is a vast future and a new life of physical and mental pleasure.


    Congratulations, Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng, sitting on the sofa, whispered softly.


    I hope you in every world will be happy.


    Gu Zheng sighed and closed the laughing and forgetting book.


    This is the prelude to his few countdown to life.


    So, what''s the reason not to live your life well?


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, for the first time, he has to be busy for himself.


    But when Gu Zheng was going to make great efforts to start his life, he found that he really had nothing to do on hand.


    The community governance of Daxing District has been assigned to Nie Zhiyuan''s team.


    The chaos between the railway station and Yizhuang has been completely solved.


    The investigation of the Racing Association is nearing the end, and the relevant construction units have been responsible for exploration at the wasteland site.


    Daxing watermelon agricultural park has been reported to the capital city.


    As a designated assistance object, the above attaches great importance to it. The relevant funds and sponsored companies are ready to go. What is missing is the issuance of red headed documents layer by layer.


    As for the vegetable farmers in Xinfadi, since Gu Zheng connected with major supermarkets and the regional planning of large vendors and small wholesalers, the chaos there has improved significantly.


    In addition, urban management offices like police law enforcement pavilions have been set up at the front and back doors of Xinfadi area.


    Some incidents of polluting roads and obstructing traffic dropped by about 30% in an instant.


    In the event statistics of the year-on-year case prone area, it has achieved a good result that the case rate is equal to that of Daxing urban area.


    This pile by pile, one by one, has done a very beautiful job.


    The retiring old director was full of praise.


    Because this is a beautiful job.


    For the first time, the old man who still has half a year in office has been rewarded by the above, and has added a lot of talk for his colorful retirement life.


    The salary has been raised by half, which must be a great credit.


    You say the director can''t thank Gu Zheng?


    It is said that Fu Sheng, Gu Zheng and the old director have discussed at the leading cadre meeting of Daxing Branch.


    When he retires, he will propose to let Fu Sheng take over his job as director.


    If there are no other arrangements for the recommendation of the General Administration, Gu Zheng will take over the former work of Fu Sheng, no accident.


    This is equivalent to that the promotion at the level is handed over to Fu Sheng, and the scope of rights belongs to Gu Zheng.


    The collocation of the old and the young is still so tacit.


    If it weren''t for Gu Zheng''s age and his qualifications, I''m afraid no one could stop him from moving forward.


    This is the direction of his work in the city administration.


    Gu Zheng never worried about this.


    And he involves a variety of sidelines.


    Due to the integration of resources and the establishment of a personal studio company some time ago, all the people around him who are equivalent to eating by him are active.


    The combination of entertainment and sports, and the cooperation between the media and the government.


    After hearing the news that Gu Zheng founded the company, the General Administration of sports specially asked Jiang Yue to take a post in Gu Zheng''s company.


    This is a department similar to government public utilities.


    It is convenient to grasp Gu Zheng''s dynamics at any time and grasp the first-hand time arrangement.


    Reasonably promote the cooperation between projects and relevant news push.


    With the official support of the General Administration of sports and the Central Academy of fine arts.


    The company''s business license and qualification certificate are running very smoothly.


    Nothing has been done. There are several groups of people who find their own brokers through this shapeless company and negotiate endorsement and business cooperation.


    Busy Gu Zheng''s agents don''t know what to do.


    These things don''t bother him.


    Whether it''s the interviews required by the media or the invitations from all aspects due to his growing popularity, his capable assistants and brokers will handle them for him.


    If so, thinking about it, there are only emotional problems left.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t spend a long time with cold frost friends.


    After a year, they became an old husband and wife.


    There is no connection between undertakings. It is like a two-day parallel line. It has developed very well.


    Emotionally, he is rational and calm, leaving aside the only warm place. For the big bed at home, he is really not very red.


    As for the promotion of playing hooligans between men and women, it is also with the wind and water without any dog blood resistance.


    There is no more than one rival in love, and there is no obstruction between families.


    It''s actually a blessing that Gu Zheng, a lonely boy who has eaten enough and the whole family is not hungry, found such an interesting family as the cold family.


    After all, as long as he goes to Lengshuang''s rather old courtyard in Peiping, the enthusiasm of the seven aunts will not go out.


    A dozen people surrounded a big table. The dishes on the table were always big plates and bowls, and the food in the bowls and plates was always full.

 Chapter 1512

    You don''t dislike me, and I don''t dislike your sharing. What you eat may not be wine and vegetables, but the noisy atmosphere.


    Although Leng''s family name is Leng, it is hot that warms people''s hearts, and kind-hearted that makes people hot.


    Isn''t it natural for such a good girl to confirm her relationship, get engaged and get a lifelong contract?


    Gu Zheng smiled at the thought.


    He knows what he''s going to do next.


    He got up, put on his expensive suit, picked up his beautiful car key and went straight to Wangfujing.


    There''s no way. No matter how much traffic jam you have to go through.


    Because it accommodates Cartier and Tiffany together with a Bulgari, it is only in Wangfujing Commercial department store street.


    Since you want to buy it, you should buy the most suitable one.


    Gu Zheng can''t understand the dressing style of doctor Leng.


    Although his vision still needs to be improved, when it comes to jewelry, I''m afraid there is no one more proficient than him.


    I have something in mind. I don''t think the drive is too slow.


    When it took him more than an hour to reach his destination, Gu Zheng couldn''t even go to the snack street and went straight to the department store.


    In Wangfujing at this time, there are many tourists wandering around.


    However, few people really shop in jewelry Monopoly in luxury areas.


    The marital status of Chinese people always has a taste of benefits.


    Their preference for gold and tradition makes young people cautious about the choice of diamond rings.


    The same material can be won in the counter of ordinary brands with only a few thousand pieces.


    But if you put it on the counter of top jewelry brands, a thin circle will cost more than 10000 yuan.


    This is the wrong pallet in many populations.


    But the meaning of luxury is so strange.


    They will convert the creativity of famous designers, the delicacy of jewelry, the pleasant feeling brought to people, and the commercial price and style of their own brand into real money, which will be added to the platinum circle.


    In the end, it becomes a high label that can show identity and style.


    But this label, once linked with love.


    Then money is not a thing.


    In Gu Zheng''s words.


    When I was poor, I ate white flour steamed bread because I couldn''t afford anything else.


    When people are really rich, except those who have been abused by life to get used to steamed bread, everyone hopes to eat real delicious food.


    Similarly.


    When Gu Zheng''s wealth has accumulated to a certain extent, he naturally hopes to give the best to his loved ones.


    In his opinion, whether it is the design style or the presentation of jewelry, the big brand is the big brand, and the exquisite is not a bit.


    At least when he came out of Cartier''s counter, he was given a shining place by the diamond he didn''t pay much attention to.


    People, once in a lifetime.


    Buy!


    When the goods arrived and compared with three, Gu Zheng had an extra bill in his hand.


    In the end, Gu Zheng chose Tiffany.


    Compared with Cartier''s gorgeous exaggeration, Tiffany''s slightly cool style is more suitable for cold cream.


    Except for the diamond he chose, the bottom ring was even cheaper than he thought.


    Gu Zheng was in a good mood. When he was going to walk around again, Jiang Yue called at this time.


    It''s strange that it''s a work phone.


    Thinking of the State Administration, Gu Zheng didn''t know what else was worth calling this number.


    Confused Gu Zheng answered quickly, but he heard the scream of Jiang Yue.


    "Ah!! Gu Zheng!!!"


    "Can you talk well?" I was so scared that my mobile phone almost fell to the ground.


    "No! No! You find a quiet place and listen to me!"


    Gu Zheng, who looks around, opens the door and enters the cab.


    "All right, you say, I''m listening."


    "Listen to me, Gu Zheng, you''ve made a lot of money. It''s just a lot of money."


    "The business license we just got has ushered in good news. The momentum of this man''s studio is really too strong."


    "Up to now, those mid-range brands still wait and see? They haven''t been around for a long time. Wow, Kaka."


    These words were heard by Gu Zhengyun in the fog, and he didn''t understand them at all.


    Knowing more about Jiang Yue''s speaking habits, he endured the impulse to hit people and listened again.


    "The news just came that you have been nominated for the Lawrence World Sports Award!"


    "More than 2000 famous sports journalists from more than 70 countries around the world participated in the Lawrence Sports Award!!"


    "Do you know how high your nomination rate is?"


    "Thirty percent!"


    "What does this mean? It means that you have done extremely well in sports this year."


    "Nearly a thousand journalists think you deserve this award, and media people in nearly ten countries think you can win the honor of best male athlete."


    "So, Gu Zheng, no matter what the final result is, you have been recognized by the world sports community."


    "Moreover, according to incomplete statistics, you are also nominated for the Best Newcomer Award and the Lawrence best alternative athlete award."


    "This is equivalent to three insurances for you."


    "We should be clear that the Lawrence Sports Award for the best male athlete is always the most competitive unit."


    "Although you are more famous in the world than most domestic sports stars, you are too weak compared with those real global stars."


    "It doesn''t matter. The Rookie Award and the alternative athlete award are unexpected surprises."


    "What''s more, you are still young and your sports career is still in the process of starting."


    "I believe that when the Olympic Games are held two years later, you will be the best athlete you deserve."


    "The latest issue of CCTV sports figures has set your seat."


    "We missed the best athlete last time. We won''t miss it this time."


    "Even for Lawrence, the judges of the sports world will give you face."


    "Once the internal candidate list of the world sports media is confirmed and the final scheme is handed over to the judges of Lawrence World Sports Association, we will become the biggest winner no matter what the final result is."


    "According to Bei Jun''s friends, secret ballot is more favorable for us."


    "So Gu Zheng, you''re really great! Really!"


    Hearing Jiang Yue''s roaring celebration, Gu Zheng picked up the corners of his mouth.


    That''s really good news.


    So good that Gu Zheng lost his interest in shopping. He just wanted to find Lengshuang and share the good news with his closest people.


    "Creak..."


    Gu Zheng came out of the elevator and walked very smoothly.


    As a job of rotation system, none of these little nurses don''t know Gu Zheng.


    I think this is the best talking celebrity.


    They are not too old to get along with Gu Zheng.


    But today is different.


    Gu Zheng is really very different.


    People are still that person, but they wear neat, exquisite and touching clothes.


    And some are too handsome.


    Handsome, they dare not take the initiative to talk, for fear of being regarded as a kind of flower maniac who can''t pull out his legs when he sees a handsome man.


    After all, it was the nurse elder who practiced. While making arrangements for the work of the team members, she pointed her hand to Dr. Leng''s office without raising her head.


    "It''s cold today. The doctor has no clinic and no operation. Go to the office and find it yourself."


    "Hey! Here, let''s share these..."


    Gu Zheng, who is very good at life, has never been empty when he comes to the hospital.


    In my hand is a big box of chocolate, made by hand. It tastes good.


    An independent small package for one person is not expensive, but it is really pleasant.


    After giving the gift, with a circle of dark praise, Gu Zheng''s head squeezed in through the crack in the door.


    A figure dressed in a white coat and buried in writing records was reflected in his eyes.


    Looking at the back of the, Gu Zheng became gentle.


    "Hello! My husband is on duty. Don''t you meet him soon?"


    In response to the sound, doctor Leng, who turned his head, met Gu Zheng.


    "You''re here. I''ll get off work soon."


    Gu Zheng''s shadow can be seen everywhere in this office with the smell of medicine and disinfectant.


    Among the small picture frames on the desktop are a few group photos of Gu Zheng and Lengshuang.


    Behind the thick medical record file is a pot of meat with good growth sent by Gu Zheng.


    In the small cabinet at hand is doctor Leng''s favorite snack.


    Whether it''s instant coffee or small tea bags, Gu Zheng reminds them to supplement them.


    The backpack on the clothes rack is a gift from Gu Zhenggang.


    The mobile phone case in his pocket is also attached with a cute big head sticker belonging to his fiance.


    These little details show how good the relationship between the two people is. They can give a single dog group countless critical blows, sweet as honey.


    "So, are you going to celebrate with me?"


    "How can my fiance be so powerful?"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s retelling, doctor Leng, who had left the last stroke, put his spare hands on Gu Zheng''s cheeks.


    As a reward, a dragonfly kiss fell on Gu Zheng''s lips.


    "Here, reward!"


    The dear Gu Zheng, who was called a five fan three way, felt dizzy in his pocket and stuffed the ring receipt that still needed to be carried into Lengshuang''s hand.


    In this humble office, Gu Zheng half knelt in front of Lengshuang, took a piece of broken paper as a marriage proposal gift, and said his slightly stumbling but sincere marriage proposal oath.


    "Leng Shuang, will you marry me?"


    "Although I was not born in a happy family, I hope to form a very happy family with you."


    "Since I first met you, I have felt a lot of emotions from you."


    "The two of us have gone through more than a year together. I don''t just have love for you."


    "You can listen to my thoughts, care about my life, fit my character, and give me the most relaxed space for development."


    "I think no one in the world is more suitable for me than you."


    "You are not only my confidant, but also a good teacher and friend in some aspects."


    "All my life, I''m afraid it''s you who want to join hands with white heads."


    "So, Dr. Leng, what''s your answer?"


    Gu Zheng today is especially handsome.


    From his sincere eyes, Lengshuang seemed to see the stars in the sky.


    In fact, she should be the one who is really fascinated.


    It was definitely not the cold cream pinched by Joe. She didn''t even need to think. When Gu Zheng''s voice fell, she burst into the most brilliant smile in her life.


    "OK! I promise you."


    "Gu Zheng, please answer me seriously. Are you willing to join hands with me for life?"


    "Yes!" Gu Zheng, who was also excited, held the frosty hand still on his face and gave his promise very seriously: "I will, this is what my heart wants."


    This is probably the most beautiful love word in the world.


    Because when a man or woman promises his life to a person, at that moment, he must have paid his heart.


    The two men and women who loved each other stared at each other.


    The surrounding temperature was so suitable, but they felt the heat of fire.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    This is the beating of the heart and the expression of love.


    The atmosphere at this time was just right. When Gu Zheng slowly stood up and brought his lips close to the cold frost''s lips


    "Bang bang!"


    The door of the office was knocked.


    "Dr. Leng, look for the family of three beds in room 13!"


    All of a sudden, the beautiful feeling was lost.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Instantly, Gu Zheng straightened up and pulled doctor Leng up from his seat.


    In order to cover up the little embarrassment at this time, he also arranged the wrinkled coat for Dr. Leng with special understanding: "hurry to be busy. When you''re finished, I''ll take you to eat something good."


    But Lengshuang changed his plan by giving an early notice: "no, Grandpa got up early and called me to call you home for dinner."


    "Besides, let''s..."


    Looking at the order shaking the wedding ring in his hand, Gu Zheng laughed: "yes, you have to tell your family about such a big thing."


    "OK, you''re busy. I''ll wait for you in the parking lot downstairs!"


    Nothing works. The important cold frost mode switches very quickly.


    Taking advantage of the meeting, Gu Zheng also calmed down.


    When all the street lights in the parking lot were on, doctor Leng took off his white coat and opened Gu Zheng''s co pilot.


    The two drove directly to Fuyou street in Xicheng, which is the headquarters of Leng''s family. Grandpa Leng lives alone now.


    This congested street, which is almost less than Wangfujing, has created a lot of trouble for Gu Zheng and Lengshuang''s travel.


    When they finally found a parking place outside the courtyard, the two red lanterns at the door of Leng''s house hung up for a long time.


    A familiar fragrance floated from the depths of the courtyard.


    This should have been a lonely one door courtyard, but there were laughter and laughter everywhere.


    From the fact that the doors are not closed tightly, but are hidden, the relatives of the family should come very well today.


    Whenever grandpa Leng said to eat, there must be none less.


    Cold father, as the most promising little son in the family, is equivalent to the role of arriving early to help clean up.


    As for the three generations, Lengshuang, the only girl, has a big face.


    Did not see this empty hand into the yard, just called grandpa''s girl, and was immediately let into the main house by grandpa Leng?


    "Come and sit. You don''t have to work."


    Even if the little granddaughter is unwilling to inherit his mantle, she can''t change grandpa Leng''s love for Lengshuang.


    Who makes her the best student of her generation?


    In addition, Gu Zheng, who follows behind and carries big and small bags, is a son-in-law with such a face, who is worthy of his beloved granddaughter.


    "Hum, here you are."


    Look at this attitude, just greet with your nostrils.


    Gu Zheng was used to it. With a smile, he handed the old man''s favorite cake to Leng''s mother, so he leaned over and stuffed a snuff into Leng''s hand.


    Seeing this snuff, Grandpa Leng, who was very knowledgeable, blurted out his name: "sweet scented osmanthus of fufangzhai?"


    Gu Zheng gave a thumb.


    This outer seal is not the unified packaging of the commodity store. Old man Leng can recognize it. It''s really powerful.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s expression, Grandpa Leng was proud: "when my grandpa played snuff, you didn''t know where it was."


    "I can smell it as soon as I smell it."


    "But don''t tell me about those foreign snuff. It''s much worse than the things of our ancestors. It''s not the same way."


    "What about us? It''s medicinal herbs, flowers and tobacco. In the old smoker''s eye, Chinese tobacco is too bad?"


    "But the question is, why should foreigners grade the quality and taste of tobacco leaves?"


    "We Chinese, naturally, have a taste inherited."


    "Anyway, they do snuff, add what flavor and what''s called foreign herbal medicine, but I can''t get used to it."


    "Do you have a white snuff and no tobacco?"


    With that, Grandpa Leng took out a small bean sealing spoon made of brass from the small cabinet at hand, tore the snuff, took out such a small spoon, and gently threw himself on the tiger''s mouth on the back of his left hand.


    Press one nostril with one hand and attach it to suck.


    "Well, sweet scented osmanthus is good, isn''t it special? It has been sealed in the snuff bottle for at least 20 years, and the fermentation is good!"


    Come on, you know what you do.


    This slightly exotic thing has been changed by Chinese people from generation to generation since it was introduced into medicine shops in the Wanli period.


    Up to now, the role of dredging the mind is greater than that of medical treatment.


    It''s just that for an old man with a stuffy nose and a hot head, he is still used to stimulating with this thing.


    When the atmosphere between Gu Zheng and grandpa Leng finally eased up, Lengshuang grabbed the snuff in his hand and locked it in the cabinet behind him.


    "Grandpa, I''m not young. Don''t touch these things."


    "Although you''re not addicted and it''s healthier than smoking, you can''t come here for no reason."


    "After dinner, you are covered with the aroma of sweet scented osmanthus. What appetite do you have?"


    That''s what I said.


    The little old child is not cold frost''s opponent at all. Wei qubaba was let to the main seat, waiting for the happy gathering tonight.


    When people arrived, they sat for a 7788.


    Lengshuang, sitting beside Gu Zheng, stabbed Gu Zheng with a red face.

 Chapter 1513

    It''s time to announce it in front of all the family members.


    "Cough, cough, Grandpa, uncles and aunts, cold dad and mom, I have something I want your consent."


    "That''s why I proposed to Lengshuang today. She also agreed. I hope you can marry her to me... I will be good to her all my life."


    This sentence made the whole table lively.


    "Oh, hey, this is a good thing. I''m the first to raise my hand."


    This is Leng dad''s sister. Gu Zheng should call aunt.


    "Yes, yes, Lengshuang is not young. It''s twenty-six years ago."


    "Gu Zheng is 22. It''s especially suitable. When they get married and get pregnant and have children, our little cold will be 28."


    "It''s time to get married."


    Listen to Grandpa Leng and dad Leng''s toothache.


    It''s a little unfair for women in this regard.


    But look at the man in front of him. Although he is three years younger than Dr. Leng, he is not naive at all.


    In fact, it is very reliable.


    When things have come to this point, how can the family object.


    This made the head of the family resist the depression that the cabbage was taken away by the little wild boar, take the initiative to integrate into the topic of everyone, and began to discuss how to do the wedding.


    This meal was more tiring than Gu Zheng''s command of a campaign.


    From Chinese style to western style, from abroad to home, we talked about two points just about the unified plan.


    When Gu Zheng yawned with Lengshuang and escaped smoothly on the grounds that he still had work tomorrow, the old people in the small courtyard were still chatting together.


    However, at least one thing has been done.


    The marriage affairs were all entrusted to the relatives of the Leng family.


    We can''t let Gu Zheng, a busy man, entrust him to an unreliable wedding company.


    The traditional elderly still like to participate by themselves.


    For this, Lengshuang and Gu Zheng, who rushed back to their own home, only had a knowing smile.


    Life is like this, busy and full.


    When the last leaf of autumn fell on the ground, a little cold wind hung in the smoggy capital.


    It dispels the oppressive air and brings hope for next spring.


    During this time, Gu Zheng took the time to get a red notebook with Lengshuang.


    This makes him a certified person.


    As for the wedding, it will be next spring.


    In winter, you should stay in front of the pot and enjoy the rare laziness.


    It was another idle weekend. Only Gu Zheng''s home welcomed the return of laughing and forgetting books again.


    "Master Gu..."


    There was a slight excitement in the words of laughing and forgetting the book.


    Now it''s advanced and can''t see any form related to computers.


    "My energy is a bit short. I thought I could be full this time. Who would have thought that the progress prompt was 99%."


    "We only need the last world."


    "But when I start that folder again, guess what I see?"


    "What do you see?" how do I know if you don''t say?


    "I saw that the card in that folder was full."


    "When all the cards in this folder were opened, an independent door appeared."


    "On my desk, a red painted door is empty. There is nothing else."


    "So, Mr. Gu, what are we doing? Push or not?"


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    This situation has to be pushed.


    This is his last world with laughter and forgetting books.


    I don''t know where to go?


    Gu Zheng calmly looked at the smiling and forgetting book and showed the gate in front of his eyes.


    Gu Zheng didn''t even need to control the mouse. Just a look and an idea made a squeaking sound on the screen.


    "Oh..."


    A slight sigh and a sad tone floated out of it.


    On second reading, Gu Zheng and xiaoforget book showed the state of soul ball.


    A dark passage extends through the screen, just inside the open door.


    Let Gu Zheng no longer hesitate, pull the golden smile and forget the book, and suddenly disappear into it.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    How could this crossing be so dangerous.


    It has always been a stable transmission channel, which is shaking violently.


    When Gu Zheng and xiaoforget came to the end, they found the clue.


    Because there are four distinct branches in front of them, representing the path they can choose.


    "Is that so?"


    This is probably the sequelae of self-regulation left by laughing and forgetting books.


    According to the original energy accumulation, it really needs a lot of world to supplement.


    But now, Gu Zheng only needs to select a branch to complete it.


    Either option doesn''t matter.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng randomly chose the path closest to him and rushed in without hesitation.


    Open your eyes again.


    I can only feel the warm swaddling clothes and the very happy dialogue between a man and a woman.


    Another tire wear.


    Just this time, for whom?


    "Madam, it''s hard for you..."


    The man''s voice is very nice, but it can''t hide the excitement in his words.


    The mother''s wife returned warm and soft, which made Gu Zheng feel very comfortable.


    Maybe the baby''s bones are really good.


    The day after Gu Zheng came to the world, he opened his eyes and looked at the world with fuzzy eyes that could not see the outline but could distinguish black and white.


    Fortunately, his mind is mature. In the process of half asleep and half awake, he gives a general idea of the background of the world.


    This should be the ancient background, but it is not any dynasty in history.


    Because of the inconvenience of the baby, Gu Zheng didn''t really understand what kind of family he was involved in until he could run and climb.


    The Lin family in central Beijing is the eldest son of Lin Ruhai, a doctor of Lantai temple.


    His mother, of course, is Jia Min''s own son, who has no detailed description in the book, but has influence everywhere.


    That''s interesting.


    When did Jia Min have a son?


    Otherwise, I am the variable.


    What should I do to break away from this world?


    A contract against a wordless letter.


    Gu Zheng, now two years old, fell into meditation.


    This is clearly the world of the dream of Red Mansions, but it is completely supplemented because of his arrival.


    At this time, Lin Ruhai is not the salt inspector in the future. He has only been married to Jia Min for a few years. He used to be an official of Ketan Hualang for less than six years. Now he is still a minor official of rank Baishi and six grades.


    Gu Zheng''s early intervention does not belong to the world of the dream of Red Mansions.


    So, why do we think so much.


    At least when sister Lin appears, it''s not too late to worry.


    It''s better to enjoy the low-key but exquisite Lin family life. Gu Zheng has long wanted to enjoy the wanton life of the children of an aristocratic family.


    "Ow! PA!"


    The dream is full, but the reality is skinny.


    Regardless of the Lin family''s Three-generation single biography, Gu Zheng has never enjoyed a normal childhood since Lin Ruhai found that his son has extraordinary reading ability.


    Oh, by the way, Gu Zheng is no longer surnamed Gu. His name is Lin Zheng.


    As for the name Zheng, it is also determined by his extraordinary performance.


    Just like winning grain and sneaking up the Zhengshan mountain and surpassing the deep stream, it is so high that it is worthy of the name of the Lin family.


    Why did Lin Zheng scream in front?


    Lin Ruhai, who took the time to enlighten him himself, found that his son, who was smart enough and didn''t work hard enough, dared to be distracted when he taught.


    If that''s not hateful.


    Then just draw the palm of his hand with a small hand board, and the boy will howl like death


    That''s really a terrible crime.


    Because while Gu Zheng screamed, the originally closed door was violently opened from outside.


    Two women, old and young, rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    I don''t know why this smelly boy is so popular with women.


    The two most powerful people in the Lin family were all accepted by him.


    As for Lin Zheng, after seeing the visitor, he stretched out his little meat hand in tears and appealed to his grandmother and mother who loved him most.


    "Dad beat my hand, Zheng Er is not good."


    This kind of self reflection of grievance Baba, like adding fuel to the fire, ignited the two women''s anger.


    They first grabbed Gu Zheng''s small hand and blew it. Instead, they looked coldly at Lin Ruhai, who still held the board in their hands.


    "What''s the matter? Lord Lin, I''m really good at it."


    "Young children, can you do it?"


    "How old is he now? He''s only three, but actually he''s just two. My son, you were four weeks old when you started your enlightenment. In this way, sir Lin praised you as a rare seed for reading books."


    "Don''t be too harsh and hurt my good sun."


    I


    I haven''t said anything yet?


    Give no one a chance to defend?


    Lin Ruhai was dying: "no, mother, madam, ZHENG''ER, he can only teach it two or three times to be familiar."


    "He is so talented but has no patience. You see his performance, he knows what to do and doesn''t do it."


    They were led by Lin Ruhai and turned around to see the smile on Gu Zheng''s face.


    The fat doll replied very smartly, "in fact, in fact, the child just feels boring. Because of the knowledge given by my father, I can learn all math."


    "I was just distracted by the outing promised by my mother and grandmother the day before yesterday."


    Hearing his son''s words like this, Lin Ruhai first widened his eyes in disbelief, and then became angry because Lin Zheng''s words were untrue.


    At this time, he still showed a strict father''s attitude. Under the style of big parents, even the grandmother with the highest generation in the family dared not speak at this time.


    "Lin Zheng, my Lin family man can''t talk nonsense at will! The Lin family is a noble family, and there has never been anyone who talks nonsense and changes."


    "To be a clear and upright man, worthy of heaven and earth, worthy of the heart of a gentleman, one is one, and one cannot become two."


    "You can''t make excuses at will in order to escape punishment. If you take this as the target, you will start from small things to big things, and finally become a person without sincerity and faith. This is the shame of scholars, which we despise!"


    "No!" this is too serious. Although Gu Zheng has a coquettish style of behavior, he really didn''t lie in order to escape punishment. At this time, his eyes turned red and immediately explained: "the world is dark and yellow, the universe is in famine, the sun and moon are full, and the stars and nights are full..."


    The thousand character script was compiled by Zhou Xingsi in the southern and Northern Dynasties.


    When Gu Zheng finished reading fluently with a milk sound and panting, inexplicable tears hung in the eyes of the three elders in the field.


    "Well, my son is smart."


    "My good sun you is really a descendant of the Lin family."


    "I''m really tired of my baby. Come on, bring me a cup of fruit honey water to moisten my son''s voice."


    At this time, no one doesn''t know that Qilin son of Lin family really has the ability to never forget.


    Lin Ruhai did not take the time to teach the thousand word text for three or five days. He read the full text through it only three times, and the child under the age of three was completely familiar with it.


    No wonder other people''s children are distracted and learn to teach repeatedly. Isn''t it embarrassing?


    There was a riot of war in the house, surrounded by Gu Zheng.


    When Lin Ruhai sincerely reflected on himself and restored the atmosphere to happiness again, his focus shifted to another direction.


    "Why, mother and wife, have you arranged to go for an outing?"


    He was supposed to be the only one to hear about such a trip, but Lin Zhong, the housekeeper, never gave him feedback.


    Hearing Lin Ruhai''s question, Jia Min, who fed Lin Zheng a cup of honey and wiped the corners of his mouth for him, smiled: "things were originally prepared, but we want to go to Huangjue temple in the suburbs of Beijing by the end of the month. After all, we made a wish there."


    "Just as it happens, my second sister-in-law suddenly gave birth to lin''er the day before yesterday. My mother sent a post yesterday. I need to take ZHENG''ER back to the government to have a look."


    Hearing his wife say so, Lin Ruhai suddenly realized.


    It was strange that things came suddenly.


    Even if it was only the day before yesterday, even Lin Ruhai, a foreigner, heard about it.


    This is not from Jia min.


    It was their fellow officials in the gate of Lantai Temple who shared it as an interesting thing.


    The lady Jia Min didn''t step out of the gate and threw herself on ZHENG''ER. She hadn''t paid attention to foreign affairs for many days.


    She must have not known how much trouble had happened in the first-class general''s house of the Jia family, her good second sister-in-law.


    Because the gossip man described it vividly, just as he stood outside the delivery room of the second wife of the Jia family and the eldest daughter of the Wang family.


    It is said that it was a night, but there was a strange image of the glow shining all over the sky.


    When the baby was born, he took a precious jade the size of a bird''s egg in his mouth.


    There are also eight words engraved on it: don''t lose, don''t forget, immortal longevity and Hengchang.


    You say magic is not magic, you say magic is not magic!


    I don''t know what the Jia family think of this strange image.


    Up to the old prince of the Jia family and down to the gatekeeper of the corner gate, it seems that they are propagandists who go down in person.


    However, in half a day, most people in the capital heard of Jia Baoyu, who was born with the title of jade.


    Yes, Lao Tai Jun Jia thinks that this son is born extraordinary and must be a man of great fortune.


    No, after seeing the precious jade with his own eyes, old lady Jia was overjoyed and gave the baby a name that did not follow Jia''s peers, Jia Baoyu.


    This is the whole content of the legend.


    Lin Ruhai knows that people in Lantai Temple know, which is equivalent to the knowledge of his majesty.


    But the imperial family is particularly sensitive to the vision and what the destiny belongs to.


    Even if Jia Min is a woman, she is not sensitive to politics.


    However, having been educated by an aristocratic family since childhood and trained by her father as a man, she saw the more serious clue of this incident from her husband''s not beautiful face.


    "What should I do? My second sister-in-law is really an enemy!"


    Lin Jia, who has not been a daughter for a long time, pulled up his veil.


    She can only focus on her husband and pray for the husband with top knowledge and good official to think of a solution for their Jia family.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Ruhai patted the palm with a ruler. He thought of a little attention.


    As the son-in-law of the Jia family, although this idea is not correct, it can eliminate the more serious impact as much as possible after the storm.


    "Madam, listen to me. You are so, so..."


    Hearing Jia Min''s beautiful eyes tremble, a slender hand covered her small mouth of cherry powder because she was too surprised.


    This husband, cramped!


    But it''s a way.


    With Jia Min''s heavy nod, the Lin family quickly packed up their things.


    The gift of washing the third entry must not be light.


    As the son-in-law of the family, he is at least half son and must go with him.


    When the Lin family''s motorcade set foot on the streets of the Eastern District of the capital and stopped at the main gate of the Jia family, it was catching up with many large troops invited to watch the ceremony, which were blocked by lines of cars and horses.


    Thanks to the clever servant, who was responsible for directing the horse driving, he ran very quickly after seeing the Lin family emblem and whispered a few words with the groom.


    Since you are your own family, you don''t need to be in the same place with the big army.


    The side door was wide open, waiting for the girls of Jia''s house.


    When the Lin family got out of the car, they asked the factotum in the yard to unload the goods. Several sedan chairs made a strong man, so they prepared a green sedan chair and a red sedan chair for the Lin family''s uncles and young masters.


    Lin Ruhai was in front, and Jia Min held Lin Zheng in the back. Together, the four swayed leisurely towards the inner courtyard of the Jia family, which was set up to wash the three banquets today.


    At this time, it is still early.


    Several close people gathered outside the confinement room where Mrs. Wang was located.


    A group of people were laughing around the little baby wrapped in big red swaddling clothes.


    To say that this precious jade is really worthy of being born with a strange image, it has opened a little in just three days.


    White and fat is like lotus root Festival. Looking at his facial features, he is a bright and handsome child.


    The precious jade he brought with him was also ordered by the old prince of the Jia family to have a gold collar embedded in it and spread on his chest.


    Because Lin Zheng is only three years old, he is still a child.


    After a rare meal by Mr. Shi and a hearty cry in his arms, he was taken to the inner yard by Jia min.


    Because Lin Zheng followed too closely, he shouted that he had to meet his Jia''s cousin.

 Chapter 1514

    And because of the three generations of Jia family, there are no children of the same age as Lin Zheng. At this time, Jia Zhu was 14 years old. He just took the child student a year ago and got the qualification of a student. He has entered the study in the Imperial College in the capital city. Jia Lian of the big house is 12 this year. He will not play with a baby baby with him.


    After thinking about it, Jia Min can only take Lin Zheng by his side and let their cousins be intimate.


    Lin Zheng, who successfully realized his plan, didn''t need the help of servants. He walked with short legs.


    At this time, the women in each room had already seen Baoyu, so they gave Lin Zheng the small couch that was not high.


    Because the pregnant woman had not been born, Lin Zheng just gave his second uncle''s mother a very regular gift across the screen, and turned his head and gave all his attention to Jia Baoyu, the protagonist of the world.


    As an outsider committed to getting into the original work, Lin Zheng''s focus is different from others.


    His current identity also provides a cover for what he will do next.


    Because at this time, he grabbed the big jade and thrust it into Jia Baoyu''s mouth.


    Not only that, what Lin Zheng said at this time was all childish: "Oh, I heard that my cousin lost this jade when he was born."


    "It''s just that my cousin''s mouth is so small. How did you put it in?"


    While plugging, he also tooted his small mouth: "where can you hold it?"


    "Isn''t this a lie?"


    It''s like stuffing a whole piece of baked Nang into your mouth. It''s unscientific!


    Probably because these two or three-year-old children still couldn''t control their strength, they used to push too hard, and Jia Baoyu burst into tears under the pain of eating.


    Thanks to this cry, the women in a room perfectly covered up the embarrassment and schadenfreude caused by hearing Lin Zheng''s words.


    One by one, they showed the same anxiety as Jia min.


    "Oh, my little ancestor, don''t mess with your Baoyu brother. He''s still young and can''t stand you!"


    Although Jia Min was blaming Lin Zheng and his men beat Gu Zheng''s ass twice, he didn''t use half his strength. Instead, he secretly praised his child in his heart.


    This remark should have been made by her sister. According to Lin Ruhai''s method, she first realized that the vision was a man-made thing.


    A housewife''s means of striving for favor is always more beneficial than the real weather.


    If you ask, why doesn''t the Lin family have this interference in this book?


    Is it not because of the appearance of Lin Zheng, an outsider?


    At that time, Lin Ruhai and Jia Min had been married for more than six or seven years, but they had not heard any good news.


    Because Lin Ruhai and Lin Ruhai have been playing harmoniously since they got married, and have not taken concubines. Isn''t old lady Lin, who has been handed down for three generations, anxious to have white hair?


    In the original text, I''m afraid there are constant contradictions between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and one after another concubines in Tongfang, that is, they entered the door of the Lin family at this time.


    Where did Jia Min and Lin Ruhai think about the Jia family.


    Even the official position of Lantai temple is in a hurry to come and go.


    But now, because Lin Zheng was born at the most appropriate time.


    It''s enough for the Lin family to be a boy or a legitimate leader.


    Mrs. Lin''s lifelong obsession and the hardships of raising Lin Ruhai alone had been successfully achieved when she saw the third generation of the Lin family.


    Naturally, she will not have any dissatisfaction with her daughter-in-law who has had good news three years after marriage.


    I have all my grandchildren. What concubine do you want?


    Isn''t that hard for a harmonious family?


    It''s the right way to indulge in the sun.


    This is not, family harmony can focus on career, the ancients sincerely did not deceive me.


    Lin Ruhai and Jia Min, who have been idle, naturally pay all their attention to Jia Baoyu''s farce.


    According to the Jia family''s leaky fence like a sieve, what Gu Zheng said today will spread all over the streets of the capital tomorrow.


    Mrs. Wang''s proud extraordinary son has become a joke.


    Of course, Mrs. Wang, who heard all the words behind the screen, twisted her compassionate face after Jia Min''s insincere words fell.


    This made Zhou Rui''s family, who had been waiting for her, take a step forward. Just trying to help the girl''s master''s arm, they were pinched out by the short nail.


    Listen to the younger sister-in-law asking the people in the room to disperse quickly. Don''t be biased by this farce. Then she threw a sentence to the screen to let her have a good rest. After taking her baby son, Lin Zheng, who is only three years old, doesn''t look like a good thing, left without delay, The cup often placed by Mrs. Wang''s bed was thrown to the ground by her.


    "How dare she! I''m her sister-in-law!"


    "When I didn''t go out at the beginning, I was picky about me in every way. I always felt that I didn''t know a king''s girl and didn''t deserve her learned second brother of the Jia family."


    "I am the daughter of your family with her. She was not close to me when she was in her boudoir."


    "Even so, I have a lot of patience for the sake of love, but the big room''s Zhang, the daughter of a poor scholar, has a good relationship with each other."


    "You said she was not embarrassed with me. What is it?"


    "I thought, after all, that she was the daughter of the Jia family and would marry out sooner or later. Who would think that even if she married outside, she would have to get involved in the affairs of the home."


    "What good is it for her to say so about my son? She just can''t see me well!"


    Mrs. Wang can say this, but Zhou Rui''s family can''t.


    She can only laugh and comfort her wife. Jia Min can only go home for a day and a half. She can''t delay her wife''s good day.


    What Mrs. Wang didn''t expect was that soon after Jia Min left her with Lin Zheng, she went straight to find the real leader of the Jia family, Shi laotaijun.


    When she got into the house, she didn''t need to be informed. Even after being married for nearly six years, Jia Min was still like a little daughter. When she came into the house, she began to act coquettish.


    "Mother! My old prince, how can you let my sister-in-law spread such a ridiculous thing."


    "Instead of stopping, you should give my little nephew such a different name."


    "Baoyu!"


    "Mother, are you afraid that the scandal of our Jia family will not be eye-catching enough and let today''s holy emperor stare at our Jia family?"


    Hearing that Jia Min was so angry, Mr. Shi didn''t think it was a pestle.


    She waved to the pearl beside her and motioned the most useful servant girl to go outside and play the little girls far away.


    When confirming that no one would participate in the dialogue, I sighed lightly.


    "You child, it''s your husband who spoiled you. When he came up, he questioned your mother indiscriminately. It really hurts you in vain."


    Looking at the grievance on Jia Min''s face, Shi laotaijun, who was reluctant to scold, waved to each other, motioned her to sit closer, and then lowered her voice with a little annoyance: "when you are a mother, I don''t know the twists and turns?"


    "It''s just that the noise is really loud. It''s also because I''m old and mentally ill. By the time I receive a message from the bottom and rush to your second sister-in-law''s room, most of the people in the yard will already know."


    "That stupid woman of the Wang family, if it weren''t for the sake of the four kings and eight princes, I would really rest her heart."


    "Let''s not talk about the authenticity of this strange image. Just don''t stick to it, but publicize it. I can''t wait to kill it."


    "But what''s the use? Now that the matter has spread, it can only be remedied."


    "Why did I just give Baoyu such a different name? I was amused by this stupid woman like an old fool."


    "If your mother doesn''t pretend to be stupid and easy to cheat, how can I convince the heavenly family? It''s because I''m a stupid old woman who is easy to please. Only the women of the Wang family dare to tell such a big lie."


    "Sometimes, you deliberately expose that this is the means of the back house woman, but the wise people above don''t believe it."


    "But if it seems true or false, and it''s true that it''s done, the family was relieved that day."


    "Daughter, just watch. Mother is not old enough."


    "When the heat is gone, I have my own backhand."


    After listening to the explanation of Shi laotaijun, Jia Min breathed a sigh of relief.


    When she really recovered, she found a quiet monkey in her arms.


    Just now, Jia Min left in a hurry. She had forgotten that she still took Lin Zheng with her.


    When she saw a three-year-old baby, she looked at her grandmother with bright eyes, as if she could understand the general look of their conversation just now, Jia Min felt funny.


    With her fingers painted with Impatiens, she gently poked Lin Zheng''s forehead, loosened it to the ground, and told him, "go, this adult is talking. Don''t leave it here if it''s none of your business."


    "Go and play with your cousins."


    Then she called a few people from outside the house to follow the Lin family''s mother-in-law and took Lin Zhengxian back.


    To tell the truth, Lin Zheng is not very happy about Jia Min''s arrangement.


    He found it more interesting to stay in the room and figure out the arrangements between his grandmother and his mother than to play with his unfamiliar cousins.


    It''s just that he''s three now, not thirty.


    Lin Zheng, who had no resistance, was taken to the outer courtyard of Jia''s house for a long time.


    At this time, the banquet for washing three at home was ready, and there was no need for the men of the Jia family to do superfluous things.


    The uncle of chengjue and the second uncle who is also half the protagonist today are chatting in the main hall, while the younger generation of the Jia family are sitting in another room.


    When Lin Zheng was carried into the house, he felt that the difference was only two years old. The atmosphere between the two cousins was slightly subtle.


    Lin Zheng doesn''t look at his face. Compared with Jia Zhu, who looks serious and pretends to be an old man, he still prefers to bring his own romantic Jia Lian with red lips and white teeth.


    At least the boy who had not yet grown a beard, even if he saw him, a three-year-old boy, got up and said hello with an equal attitude.


    He doesn''t seem to just lift his ass a little, even in the past. On the contrary, he asks his cousin if enlightened Jia Zhu is much better.


    What''s more, Gu Zheng, who is extremely sensitive to the emotions between people, felt a little envy and jealousy from the other party''s eyes after only a moment of contact with Jia Zhu.


    It''s strange that you are a child. What are you jealous of?


    However, when Lin Zheng saw that Jia Zhu, who had just passed the first of the three scholar tests at the age of 14 and was also the simplest child student test, asked his homework, Lin Zheng understood where the source of each other''s jealousy came from.


    I''m afraid he doesn''t think the Lin family style is suitable for reading.


    Don''t you think a person with such knowledge should be born in the scholarly family environment of the Lin family?


    This is a big joke. In those days, Gu Zheng was at Jia Zhu''s age, but even the scholar got it.


    A child student, I''m afraid I passed the exam only based on the background of Jia''s family.


    So, how should we deal with such people?


    That is to defeat each other mentally.


    So, how can we defeat Jia Zhu mentally?


    We must start with his belief in reading and unwarranted self-confidence.


    Therefore, the Jia Lian wearing the white jade crown inlaid with treasure successfully sprayed a mouthful of tea out of his nostrils in a burst of crisp milk sound from Lin Zheng.


    "Brother Zhu, cousin, I was enlightened very late. My father personally enlightened me, but I learned for ten days."


    "I just read through QianZiWen, SanZiJing and Baijiaxing"


    "I don''t know the words, I haven''t understood the meaning of the text, and I haven''t studied the book. Just because my father said, I''m still young and take the pen too early. I''m afraid I can''t fix the shape, but I bend the brush in the future."


    "Cousin, I''m so blunt. I really lost the good demeanor of my grandfather''s scholar."


    "It is said that brother Jia Zhu of the Jia family is the best student of this generation. I think brother Jia Zhu must have learned more than Lin Zheng when he was three years old."


    Because of this, Jia Lian''s tea was sprayed out.


    Others don''t know. Doesn''t Jia Lian know?


    The children of this big family are sensible early.


    Jia Zhu is only two years older than him.


    Because Jia Zhu''s free body is slightly weak, she has been more than four weeks old to really go to kaimeng in ethnology.


    As Lin Zheng said, Jia Zhu learned the three Mongolian Books in the early part of nearly a year.


    This cousin is really amazing. Be a good friend. On the 10th, put it on his lazy Jia Lian. It''s good to learn dozens of words in the 10th Kung Fu.


    Is this little cousin really naive or fake naive?


    After several little servant girls nearby somehow cleaned up the tea stains on him, Jia Lian stopped thinking about it.


    This little cousin is interesting. Later, he will recognize this brother.


    Who makes this boring Jia Zhu, just like his second uncle, has become more and more like in recent years.


    In Jia Lian''s heart, Lin Zheng has no way to know.


    But Jia Zhu''s hand holding the back of the chair tightened for a few minutes.


    He was holding his breath, but his face did not show half a point. When he was ready to speak and teach the little cousin a few words to show off too much, the steward outside the door informed him at the door.


    "The auspicious hour is coming. Please go and watch the ceremony, master and young master."


    The guests have been let to the yard. The women''s family members are almost ready. The men in this family can go as far as possible.


    Jia Zhu, who was interrupted all of a sudden, was really no better than him.


    As a man who thinks he is the only gentleman in the family, he can only try his best to smile, stand up with the help of the young man, and go to the hall for entertaining all the guests in the direction of Jia Lian, who has long run away.


    In short, the little brother who was born with a strange aura did not make any moths at the three washing dinners.


    After everyone finished the ceremony smoothly and watched the crying child being carried away, they had the time to get together with their own husbands or brothers and parents.


    As soon as these people left the gate of Jia''s house, the origin of Jia''s precious jade had spread to the ears of aristocratic families.


    This is a more acceptable version. Within an hour, real feedback on this matter was sent to the emperor''s case.


    The young man of situ family looked at the black sealed fold and showed a strange expression of contempt.


    Just a moment later, he threw the fold into a sealed box with only one opening at hand.


    No longer stare at this matter day by day as in the past few days.


    The emperor pressed the matter down temporarily, but the storm still didn''t stop in the Jia house where the guests dispersed.


    After Mr. Shi ordered someone to send away the last guest of the Jia family, the wife of the Lin family, who was also his little daughter, he leaned against the imperial chair behind him with his lion head stick to loosen the tight string.


    The room was quiet, and mother Lai, who was most in the heart of Mrs. Shi, did not dare to say a word at this time.


    When Shi laotaijun felt a little relieved, she opened her eyes and said something that was like rather than like.


    "It is said that there is a girl surnamed Zhao in the second house. She has been pregnant for several months?"


    After hearing Mr. Shi''s question, the Lai family dared to take a step up and replied in a slightly relaxed tone: "he is smart. I''m afraid he has been hiding from him for three months."


    "After all, no one in the second master''s family has been lucky enough to give birth to a man and a half."


    In fact, it''s not that no other Tongfang was pregnant. I want to be with aunt Zhou, who was the most popular at the beginning, but I want to be pregnant earlier than Mrs. Wang.


    What happens in the end?


    Aunt Zhou didn''t give birth, and she couldn''t even give birth in the future. What she gave birth to was honed into such a person who is now independent of the world.


    It''s really a world of peace. It''s like death.


    If it is said that Mrs. Wang''s vision is poor, but the means of these backyard women really have the style of four people.


    If the ancestors don''t speak?

 Chapter 1515

    Thinking of this, Mammy Lai heard what old prince Shi said next.


    "It''s time for the second son to have more ideas. The big family pays attention to many children and grandchildren."


    "I''m also good for the second family, so as not to be watched by others. After all these years, there are no children around her."


    "It''s not good. It''s easy to get a jealous reputation."


    Hearing that old prince Shi said so, did mammy Lai not quickly nod and say yes?


    After all, the speaker in the Jia family is not Jia amnesty, who has downgraded and attacked her husband, but the Jia mother, the old prince of the Jia family, who has been granted the title of lady chaopin.


    This kind of thing only needs the words of the real person in power in the family, and the people below will figure out their intentions and do it well for the old prince.


    Sure enough, Jia Min, who returned to the Lin family, learned the good news that his second brother was going to add another child from his servant within a few months.


    It was just an aunt raised from the Tongfang girl. After listening to it, Jia Min just smiled and threw it behind.


    And Lin Zheng, who tried to control the trend of Red Mansions in an all-round way?


    He is being pressed in the study at home and running towards the end of learning.


    Probably saw his son''s talent for reading.


    After returning from the Jia family, Lin Ruhai became more interested in Gu Zheng''s studies.


    In order not to delay his son''s enlightenment, he specially invited a teacher for Lin Zheng.


    The teacher was once a teacher of Yingtian Academy in Beijing. He resigned as a teacher because his elders died a few years ago.


    As far away as Jinling, wild cranes can''t stop Lin Ruhai''s determination to hope for his son and become a dragon.


    Inspired by money and fame, the learned teacher went to live in the backyard of the Lin family.


    The days of serious reading always pass quickly.


    But in the blink of an eye, a year passes like a shuttle.


    Lin Zheng, who is actually one year old, can''t resist the fact that he is still a milk steamed stuffed bun even if he takes a big cut in intentional self-exercise.


    He should not be allowed to go out to play, even if he can''t leave.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that he finally got some news related to the original Red Mansions world after a homework examination.


    Lin Ruhai, who is sitting at the head, is no longer a white faced scholar seven years ago. In recent years, the official of the doctor of Lantai temple has made him calm.


    As he grew older, Lin Ruhai also grew a short beard.


    At this time, he twisted his beard, half encouraging and half informing... He had the following conversation with Lin Zheng.


    "Learning has really improved a lot, but you can''t relax."


    "Because in a few days, I''m afraid the Lin family will move to the old house in Jiangnan."


    What else don''t you understand when you hear Lin Zheng here?


    Father is going out.


    If nothing happens


    "My father is a new man deeply loved by his majesty. He was sent to Yangzhou as the salt inspector."


    "Just in time, your school is in Jiangnan. Your teacher once told me that you have read all the books you should master during kaimeng. Therefore, when we settle down, I will recommend you to Bailu Academy."


    "Go take an examination of the first class and come back."


    "If you haven''t passed the exam here... Hum... Since the Lin family resumed the course, there have never been any children who can''t pass the College... You can do it."


    What can Lin Zheng do when he hears this?


    Dare he do it?


    Only the irresistible determination is left.


    After less than three weeks, Gu Zheng hammered his chest and made a promise.


    Isn''t it just an exam?


    We can do it.


    More than half a month has passed since Lin Ruhai said this to the time when everyone packed up their things and was ready to set out towards the south of the Yangtze River.


    The middle time was not rich, but it still caught up with Jia Baoyu, the most precious treasure of the Jia family.


    This is a more lively event than the three banquets.


    Shi laotaijun invited all the people who had something to do with Jia''s house to watch the ceremony.


    Jia minslightly had some doubts about his mother''s behavior, but she had already passed with Shi laotaijun. Because things at home were too busy, she just thought about it for a moment and then passed.


    Only Lin Zheng, who came to Jia''s house for the second time, paid special attention to it.


    Because on this day, something happened that he remembered very clearly... Something mentioned in the book.


    Gu Zheng, whose eyes widened, looked back and forth three or four times at the scene of catching Zhou. None of the dazzling small objects set up by the servants was the rouge box in his impression.


    The objects that can be laid on this red felt blanket are customized according to the body size of children over one year old.


    Even if they are fine products, they are all ordinary things such as books, pen and ink, abacus and sword.


    Just when Gu Zheng was surprised, he saw his mother put his hand into the hands of the big servant girl next to him, but he walked towards the corner of the hall.


    Eh?


    Next, the one who met his mother Jia Min didn''t seem to be a servant of the Lin family.


    Look at the dress age. It should be a steward with a head and face.


    I don''t know what Jia Min put in her hand. After she came to the woman''s side and gave two instructions, Lin Zheng saw the woman''s surprise on her face, but still nodded with her teeth.


    Ouch, my mother still has some power in Jia''s house.


    Isn''t it?


    Just when Lin Zheng had some small ideas about this, he saw the old gentleman of the Jia family, who represented the appearance of the Jia family, enter slowly from the main door of the hall.


    Because of the entry of the old prince of the Jia family, the originally not very bright hall became more and more crowded.


    Not long ago, under the advice of the old prince of the Jia family, the feast of catching the week was officially started.


    At the side door, the two mammies who turned to serve Jia Baoyu held Jia Baoyu, who was dressed in a big red jacket, hung a gold collar on his chest and inlaid with blue and white Baoyu.


    Lin Zheng''s eyes shifted from the venue of grasping Zhou to Jia Baoyu, but it took a few decades of effort. When he turned back, he just wanted to say: I''ll go! Yes.


    Without him, there was a gorgeous Rouge box in the middle of the dazzling items.


    In the hall before noon, it was illuminated by the sun that was not so bright, reflecting a dazzling light.


    This is not to mention a one-year-old child who has just begun to recognize color and will only be attracted by the most exciting color in his eyes. Even Lin Zheng with such strong self-control, his eyes are attracted by this box of face values.


    I don''t know why.


    Everyone saw this box of rouge, but at this time, it was as if it had been negotiated and didn''t say a word more.


    At the first sight of the rouge box, Lin Zheng looked reflexively at Jia Min on his side.


    But he saw his mother. At this time, he was looking strangely at the woman who was on the side of the hall and could do it in the future.


    After shaking her head at Jia Min in the same confusion, the woman seemed to understand something, showed a relieved expression, bowed gently to Jia Min and slipped away quietly along the wall.


    It wasn''t arranged by his mother.


    Jia Min made the same arrangement, but he was cut off before he could start.


    Then Lin Zheng looked at his second uncle, who was not very clever.


    Although in the bottom of his heart, Lin Zheng believes that this second uncle''s IQ and political literacy are not as high as this, it does not prevent a person who is not smart from having a brilliant pen.


    Unfortunately, the second uncle Jia Zheng, who is still immersed in the pursuit of his staff, doesn''t pay much attention to his youngest son''s articles.


    From the fact that he didn''t even put his eyes on it, he could be sure that it wasn''t his writing by just looking at his talking and singing poems and eulogy among a group of people.


    As for Mrs. Wang?


    When Lin Zheng turned his eyes to Mrs. Wang''s place, he found that his second aunt was seriously looking at all the items that caught the week.


    She was very satisfied with that very abrupt Rouge box!


    When Lin Zheng wanted to understand what kind of painting style the Wang family''s women were, he understood that Mrs. Wang might be most satisfied with the rich and gorgeous Rouge box among the objects that looked very low-key and even some gray.


    After all, I can see a spot of Wang Xifeng''s arrogance in the original work.


    Therefore, this box must not be Mrs. Wang''s pen.


    Eh?


    Lin Zheng swished and turned his eyes to the location of the old prince of the Jia family walking towards the main seat.


    When he saw the gray haired old lady walking towards the center step by step with her crutch, he could confirm that the rouge box suddenly appeared, I''m afraid it was the old gentleman''s handwriting.


    Great!


    Gu Zheng, who took a deep breath, blinked and heard the beginning of the sentence said by the principal who recited the rules.


    When Mrs. Wang took over Jia Baoyu and placed him no more than one meter away from the objects, the fat Jia Baoyu, who was like a lotus root and really like a new year doll, began to climb towards the location of a pile of small objects without anyone''s guidance.


    "Cluck..."


    The child is really good to raise.


    Use both hands and feet on the carpet and climb very quickly.


    He didn''t even hesitate when facing those small pieces. He grabbed the rouge box that Lin Zheng liked.


    Then, the chanter was stunned by the choice of the little master.


    Those blessings about catching the sword, pen and even abacus were all forgotten at this moment.


    I grabbed a rouge. It''s really easy to say if it''s a girl.


    But


    The chanter, who had an idea, said his words: "as soon as you catch the fragrant rouge, the beauty is in your arms!"


    "Congratulations, young master. You are naturally romantic and have the style of famous scholars in the ancients. You will be able to show what you have learned and become famous!"


    I''ll go!


    Hearing the official''s compliment, Jia Zheng''s face turned black.


    Since he found that his little son had grabbed an inexplicable rouge, he was angry and pulled down three long whiskers on the spot.


    After this rendering.


    Jia Zheng, Lin Zheng''s second uncle, threw his sleeve robe on the spot. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even greet the guests. He turned his head and left.


    "Wow!"


    The parents who catch the weekly banquet are like this. The guests nearby can''t be too unintelligent, can they?


    This group of relatives and friends, fearing that they might go late and watch the excitement, left one after another at this time.


    However, in a moment, apart from the serious relatives of the Jia family, it was a clean walk.


    The angry Mrs. Wang held Jia Baoyu, who was still playing with the rouge box, and came to Mr. Shi with a cry.


    Lin Zheng, who took advantage of the chaos and found a good position for himself, happened to see the side expressions of Jia''s mother and Mrs. Wang.


    Compared with the sincere Mrs. Wang, the Jia mother who followed a group of heart and soul seemed to have less emotion.


    I can''t wait to turn it over.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Zheng finally confirmed that the rouge box must have been done by Jia Mu.


    Such a big government is not so negligent.


    Gu Zheng, who couldn''t say what he was thinking, pulled his mother''s skirt at this time: "mother, my son is a little tired. Let''s go back to the house."


    "My father is at home to handle the matter of leaving Beijing. I''m very uneasy."


    Watching his son''s eyelids close together, he still worries about his old father and hurts Lin Zheng to Jia Min in his heart?


    Now the Jia family is in chaos. Her stay here can''t help, and it''s easy to provoke her second sister-in-law''s anger.


    If you don''t leave now, go back to Lin''s house and relax.


    For her daughter''s farewell, Jia''s mother knows that this is not a good time to keep her daughter.


    She called the steward, opened the warehouse, properly took out several treasures at the bottom of the box, and put them into the process of Jia Min''s departure.


    Mrs. Wang, who was already ashamed and annoyed, was a little more jealous.


    This really hates Jia min.


    The eccentric old lady was so relieved of a married daughter.


    From this day on, Mrs. Wang''s eyes were fixed on the public and private second treasury of Jia''s house.


    Jia Min knows nothing about the careful thinking in Jia''s house.


    This woman, who was born in a honeypot when she was young, has never been questioned since she came to her husband''s house.


    Mrs. Lin was satisfied with the young lady who gave birth to her eldest son.


    Because of Lin Zheng''s sudden intrusion, all subsequent contradictions about children and the resulting irreconcilable relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have disappeared.


    Lin Ruhai''s limited aunt, who was originally recorded, could not find any trace because of the couple''s harmonizing music.


    Just ask, how can a living simple and happy woman make people think how complex?


    What''s more, the emperor''s decree came quickly, but three or four days later, the Lin family went to Jiangnan to take office.


    The Imperial Palace in Yangzhou is solemn but elegant, huge but not luxurious.


    Gu Zheng was in the new Lin''s residence, but just a few days after he became familiar with it, he was packed and thrown to Bailu academy by his elegant father.


    Not surprisingly, there was a small figure in the special kaimeng straight promotion class under the White Deer Academy.


    Later, Lin Zheng spent more than a month to prove his knowledge to the students in the kaimeng class. On the day when he was successfully promoted to class A, the second housekeeper of the Lin family suddenly asked someone to take a horse and take himself, the young master of the Lin family, back to the Lin family halfway.


    "What happened?"


    Lin Zheng sitting in the back shed of the carriage is very strange.


    My grandmother and mother never delayed his schoolwork because of foreign affairs.


    The second manager in charge of finding people is really smart.


    With a proper smile, he gave Lin Zheng an answer.


    "Young master, it''s not the lady''s assignment. The master asked me to take the young master back."


    "Congratulations, young master, madam."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng almost slipped on the horse''s ride even the book bag held on his chest.


    When he lifted the curtain excitedly, he showed some joy belonging to children: "seriously, I''m going to have a brother or sister."


    "That''s great!"


    "Come on, let''s go back quickly!"


    When Lin Zheng lowered the curtain, the expression on his face took it back in an instant.


    A slightly playful smile emerged from his baby''s fat face.


    Finally.


    Counting the time, his real sister, sister Lin, came.


    When Lin Zheng rushed into the inner courtyard despite his rare manners, he rushed into the room, but saw the scene of three adults gathering together and smiling.


    "Congratulations, mother! I have a sister!"


    Lin Zheng didn''t hide his joy at all, so he leaned over to Jia Min''s place.


    "Sister, how many months? Have you heard what I said? Mother, where is sister?"


    In a word, however, the crowd was amused by Lin Zheng''s "Tongyan Tongyu".


    Lin Ruhai does not exclude enlightenment for his eldest son.


    The man, who gradually grew a good beard, twirled his beard and returned: "after more than a month, your brother or sister is still young."


    "She''s still in your mother''s stomach. You can see it next spring."


    Hearing Lin Ruhai''s answer, Gu Zheng smiled more foolishly.


    It''s sister Lin. I''m really looking forward to it.


    The news that Jia Min is pregnant again is of extraordinary significance to the whole Lin family.


    This is the beginning of breaking the curse of the three generations of Lin family, which means that this slightly thin family has been recruited for the prosperity of children from this generation.


    Whether the child in Jia Min''s belly is male or female, old lady Lin and Lin Ruhai are excited.


    When it was almost time to support Jia Min as a Bodhisattva, it was the early spring of the next year.


    Lin Zheng, who was one year old, was five years old, but he had been admitted to the gate of the formal white deer academy from the first class of kaimeng.


    Although the enrollment time was too short and the age was too young, it was only placed in the class of child Preparation Class C by the recruiter of Bailu Academy.


    But Lin Zheng has confidence in himself. Even in Jiangnan, where there are many talents and prosperous literary style, he can quickly occupy a place.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he held up the Lake pen in his hand and copied it seriously on the calligraphy study note.


    He is worthy of learning, but this word still needs practice.


    But today''s more than a hundred big characters have not been completed. The bookboy sent by the Lin family, the boy named ink painting, hurriedly broke into Gu Zheng''s classroom where he was learning Chinese characters.


    "Young master! Young master!"


    "Brush..."


    This pen, which was full of ink, tilted on the snow-white rice paper and drew a twisted downward slash.

 Chapter 1516

    Seeing Gu Zheng here, he sighed lightly.


    "I still don''t have enough concentration. If I''m in the examination room, I''m afraid I can''t pass this one."


    Rao is Lin Zheng. No matter how he is, he is only a five-year-old child after all.


    The boy who was specially selected to be his schoolboy, because he had to serve the young master''s daily life and be responsible for daily chores. By the way, he carried the heavy bookcase, but he was already a teenager of thirteen or fourteen.


    He is loyal to the Lin family and wants to do well what the master has told him. Even if the young master expresses some dissatisfaction, he also wants to pass this important news to the young master at home.


    "Young master! The master told me to hurry you back!"


    "Madam, madam is going to have a baby!"


    "What?"


    At this time, where does Lin Zheng still have that light look.


    He finally pretended to be mature and broke his skill after hearing the news.


    "What are we still doing here? Hurry up!"


    The child, who was just over 1.2 meters tall and only had a desk height, turned around and ran towards the main gate of the Academy.


    "Ink painting! Have you ever asked for leave with your husband!"


    "Young master, don''t worry. I''ve asked calligraphy and painting to ask for leave!"


    "Ink painting! Has the carriage at home been ready?"


    "Young master, Grandpa housekeeper is waiting outside the car!"


    What are you waiting for?


    Hurry back!


    "Da Da!"


    It''s a long drive from Bailu academy to Lin''s residence.


    When Gu Zheng heard the schoolboy shouting outside the horse, "it''s coming."


    The impatient Gu Zheng looked behind the curtain to the Lin family''s residence.


    At this time, the flower bones with flower buds on the peach blossom branches from a corner of the Lin mansion courtyard, as if they had been negotiated, competed to bloom.


    "God..."


    Countless exclamations sounded in every corner of Yangzhou city.


    The flower festival over the years should be a scene of a hundred flowers competing. However, this year, I only saw the flowers of all colors with flowers and bones. No matter how heavy it is, I have never seen any bloom.


    They seem to be waiting for something. At this time, they all bloom.


    Seeing this, Lin Zheng, regardless of his manners, opened the curtain, stopped the car and horse, jumped down from the horse, ignored the cry of the schoolboy behind him, rushed through the side door and rushed to the inner yard.


    There, Lin Zheng heard a crisp cry like a silver bell.


    The mother''s delivery room pointed out by the mother in the hospital was already empty.


    But Lin Zheng heard the happy voice of old lady Lin and Lin Ruhai in the house.


    "It''s a smart little lady!"


    "It''s really delicate!"


    Lin Daiyu was born. Although there were only a few strokes in the book, he was shocked by the sight of Lin Zheng.


    It''s too spectacular.


    Compared with the ridiculous golden and jade marriage, this scene hits people''s heart directly.


    A grand feast is only to celebrate the birth of the hundred flower fairy.


    This is the most wonderful joy that mortal flowers and plants can imagine.


    Driven by this excitement, Gu Zheng was also excited.


    He walked around outside the door. He didn''t know whether it was impolite to break into his mother''s room without Tongzhao. However, after several elders inside the door heard the noise he made, they were smoothly called in.


    "Come and have a look!"


    At this time, Daiyu was held in the arms of old Taijun Lin.


    In the pink swaddling clothes, there was a man made of pink cut jade Qi.


    Sister Lin, who had not opened her eyes, did not cry or make noise. Just now she was born, she just struggled a few times and dozed off quietly.


    They are poor and lovely little people.


    I can see that the hearts of people like Lin Zheng have changed.


    He didn''t ask for hugging beyond his power. He just stretched his head and completely forgot the manners of a gentleman. He wanted to see the little sister of the Lin family more.


    His father, who had laughed like a fool, was standing between the delivery room in the compartment and the screen in the main hall, across a corridor, venting his joy for his father again towards Jia Min in the house.


    "Madam, I''ve worked hard! Thank you for adding women to my husband and raising children..."


    After hearing Jia Min''s reply, although weak, full of joy, both Gu Zheng and Lin Ruhai were relieved.


    As for the scene of flowers blooming when the little daughter was born?


    Such a strange image of a daughter''s family is too beautiful compared with the man''s title of jade.


    Because this is not Jia Yuanchun''s precious life, nor Jia Baoyu''s great fortune, but a real symbol of women''s beauty.


    This is beneficial to the image of the little sister of the Lin family.


    After thinking about it, the Lin family no longer stick to the public''s tongue, do not publicize or build momentum, but mention the birth of their daughter with a hundred flowers, which is enough to give the whole official families in the south of the Yangtze River some talking capital.


    This kind of little life is very good.


    Even the spirit of old Taijun Lin, who had some bad health a few days ago, improved.


    As a noble villain in his family, Lin Zheng''s daily life is more important.


    That''s the first time to see his sister after school.


    Looking at the ball like jade and snow, it gradually grew into a three-year-old milk doll. The laughter and fun made Lin Zheng''s life more and more interesting.


    Even Lin Zheng didn''t feel hardship in many of the lessons assigned by the gentlemen of Bailu college, and even his joy of smoothly upgrading from class C to class A in the children''s examination was unmatched.


    Unfortunately, such a good day, it just doesn''t make people comfortable.


    On that day, just in time for Lin Ruhai''s rest, Lin Zheng returned home from the academy and let him see an angry farce outside his house.


    I saw a monk standing in Zhushi lane where there were not many white people among the officials.


    The monk is holding a Lai head, and the Taoist is half lame. He is breaking something with Lin Ruhai standing at the main gate.


    When he stopped his car and horse and got close to Lin Zheng, he heard the following conversation.


    "I don''t want to give up her, but I''m afraid she won''t get better all her life. If she gets better, she can''t see crying unless she doesn''t see anyone else from now on. Except her parents, anyone who has relatives and friends with a different surname can have a safe life."


    Isn''t this an obvious curse!


    Hearing that Lin Zheng was furious, he didn''t have the good cultivation of Lin Ruhai. The identity of the official family can''t argue with the two shit stirring sticks in the red chamber, but Lin Zheng, who is only eight years old, can do anything.


    Thinking of Lin Zheng here, he didn''t get off the bus. He just came to the ear of ink and calligraphy and painting beside him and told him so and so.


    When Lin Zheng came home as if he had nothing to do, tease Lin Daiyu, who had followed Jia Min at home, turned and asked to resign to his inner study.


    He did a little calligraphy practice and practiced a pair of small strategies, but after washing his pen, the two schoolboys who had left had returned to him.


    "Young master, it''s all done! But these two people really have some skills. When the people get together and want to show them something more powerful, they don''t know what way to follow and escape without a trace."


    "The naughty Wang Er in Yangzhou commercial street said that this was a common cover up used by wild Taoists. He only told the young people that it was not easy to do the work. He gave you a half discount."


    "And return the deposit to the door we sent."


    "I felt that the young master certainly didn''t want people to know. I just said at the beginning that Qian decided not to come back."


    "Young master, do you think I did it right?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng here, the six grade hall Wenhua green pen wash in his hand was settled on the case.


    He pulled the corners of his mouth and thought it over carefully. Without saying good or bad, he let them go down.


    He was also stunned. Today''s Lin Daiyu was recuperated by his original wonderful medical skills.


    Don''t look more and more close to the charming disease, but it''s just appearance.


    When she was three years old, Dai Yu had never suffered from a serious disease except for several normal minor diseases of children.


    He has a small appetite, but he is very healthy.


    Coupled with the happiness of the family, there is no chance of sadness. Lin Daiyu was brought by Lin Zheng when she was a child. She only knows wanton laughter, but doesn''t know what is wronged crying.


    Oh, don''t let him meet these two magic sticks again. Is it doomed?


    It also depends on whether Lin Tianzheng is willing or not!


    Gu Zheng, who was calm for a few minutes, no longer thought much, but didn''t think about many things. Because of his appearance, there have been many changes.


    When Gu Zheng was nine years old, the old prince of the Lin family finally couldn''t support her. He went to see her and was worthy of the old master of the Lin family.


    Lin Ruhai''s request and Ding you''s note were rejected by his majesty. Lin Ruhai decided not to move at this time because the salt in Jiangnan became more and more inappropriate this year.


    The younger brother of the Lin family, who had been described in the book, didn''t seem to have appeared. The Lin family never heard any good news again.


    However, to Lin Zheng''s surprise, even if the wind and water have been smooth these years, Jia Min has never eaten those messy medicinal materials. Her life is still like that in the book, but she is on the verge of death.


    Compared with Daiyu''s age of six, Lin Zheng has just turned 11.


    Looking at Jia Min whose face was blue and purple on the bed, Lin Zheng subconsciously rushed to the bed and held his mother''s wrist.


    The pulse is empty and weak, and has become lax. Lin Zheng, who instantly judged the disease, was shocked because he was highly poisonous and had no solution.


    "Mother! This is!"


    Standing at the head of the bed, Lin Ruhai, with tears in his eyes, told Jia Min his regret in choking words: "madam! You... You are..."


    Suffer for me.


    This was originally sent to linruhaikou, but Jia Min blocked the biggest disaster for him with his first taste of warmth.


    No one thought that the poison was so dangerous. The old doctor at home just pinched a pulse and began to shake his head.


    "Madam..."


    A teardrop fell on Jia minbai''s bluish wrist. Lin Ruhai, who still had to take care of some home owners'' instruments in the face of outsiders, hurriedly covered the surging tears with his big sleeve.


    Only looking at the bleak back, people also feel that the man''s tears don''t flick lightly, but he hasn''t seen the great sadness in the sad place.


    At this time, all Lin Zheng could do was stand behind the heartbroken man and give him greater support so that the man would not fall in the biggest blow of his life.


    Let him understand that as a man, there are a lot of things to do in his life, and more on his shoulders.


    So at this time, Lin Zheng hugged Daiyu who was crying and choking in his arms. The hands of teenagers who had not yet grown up took Lin Ruhai''s big hands, which trembled and nearly collapsed.


    "Father, mother has something to say to you."


    With these words, Lin Zheng, whose lacrimal gland was like a rock, couldn''t help wetting his eyes.


    Eleven years of wind and rain, meticulous care, considerate advice and exemplary cultivation of noble women in the aristocratic family have made Lin Zheng feel another way of maternal love.


    This makes Gu Zheng, an outsider, feel grateful for choosing the last world selected by xiaoforget book.


    Even if parting makes people tear their hearts and lungs and makes people miserable, in the process of getting along with strangers, the warmth and maternal love filled with eyes can make Gu Zheng miss his life.


    The tearful Lin Zheng listened to Jia Min and Lin Ruhai saying goodbye to the family.


    At this time, no matter what she said, the whole family was only left.


    "Husband, you and I have helped each other for nearly 20 years. I only hate that I can''t be white headed with you in the end."


    "I have no regrets that I can meet, know and stay with you all my life."


    "Just husband, the rest of the wind, frost, snow and rain can only let you walk alone."


    "Don''t be sad about my belonging, but wake up for your own safety. If those who want to harm the king see that a plan has not been completed, they are afraid to harm you by more sinister means."


    "Only pity my two children, who are still young and around you. My heart is... Cough... Not very secure..."


    "Husband... You send the child to the capital and live in my mother''s place. Think how dangerous the thief is and how he can''t reach the government."


    "Husband... Cough"


    Several mouthfuls of congestion gushed out of Jia Min''s mouth. Regardless of sadness, Lin Ruhai hurriedly held his wife with both hands.


    "Madam, I promise you everything! Even if you don''t say it, my husband will send the children to Kyoto."


    "Don''t worry, I understand your worry. How can I bear your sincerity after you and my husband have been together for so many years?"


    There is no need to elaborate on these words. Two people only need the intersection of their eyes to convey all their friendship.


    Jia Min''s eyes seemed to have a light flashing in the wave light of Lin Ruhai.


    She never expected a family man to make such a commitment, but the silence here made her feel the sweetest regret in her life.


    Suddenly, Jia Min''s eyes gradually became gray, but when the black was about to be completely shrouded, she saw the first sight of that year.


    Her husband always thought that they looked at each other after they got married, but he didn''t know that the Begonia that fell on his head on the day he crossed the horse to visit the street and was happy to explore Hualang came from her handwriting.


    It was at that moment that Jia Min, who was so angry that she took a red cap belonging to the Lin family.


    Among the sun and moon before marriage, the eyes are full of romantic eyebrows and eyes.


    Fortunately, she married her lover.


    All her life, she has no regrets for Jia min.


    Jia Min, whose eyes closed slowly, couldn''t hold her strength and slipped down the hand that grabbed Lin Ruhai.


    At the next moment, the whole inner hall of the Lin family heard the sound of crying.


    The vast forest house is full of vegetables.


    When Lin Ruhai woke up from his great sadness, he found that his eldest son had become the pillar of his family during this period of time.


    From the deployment of personnel to the reception of people and things, he can always be seen as a young figure where he can help.


    The most rare thing is that he is also very concerned about his body, which makes Lin Ruhai gradually strong from the grief of losing his wife.


    Yes, his child is still an 11-year-old boy with such a strong heart that he is determined not to fall.


    He who kills his wife hates nothing but death.


    The black hand hidden in the dark has not been solved. He can''t put his children in danger.


    What''s more, Qilin son of the Lin family missed this year''s children''s test because of filial piety, but he can also try to accomplish it overnight for the next year''s scholars and achieve the reputation of a young talent.


    The Lin family''s scholarly style cannot fall in his generation.


    No matter how capable Lin Zheng is, he also needs the elders in the family to escort him.


    He''s only a young man now. For the sake of his dedication and loyalty in office for many years, as long as he obtains the irrefutable evidence of the collusion between officials and businessmen in the salt road in the south of the Yangtze River, and for the sake of such great achievements, the son of heaven will transfer him back to the capital.


    With a long way to go, how can he fall at this time?


    Thinking of Lin Ruhai here, he obediently drank the tonic Lin Zheng took back from the family doctor and told the big housekeeper of the Lin family to go directly to Beijing by water with the two children.


    On the Yangzhou wharf, the motorcade with the Lin family flag lined up from the boarding place to the gate of the crenel.


    The largest ship that could go up the river docked at the dock at the official rudder. Boxes of daily utensils, accompanying objects and accompanying gifts sent to the capital were sent into the cabin under the resistance of the Lin family servants.


    The ship was accompanied by the general of the zhengsanpin navy who went to Kyoto for duty. Under the entrustment of Lin Ruhai, he took care of the safety of the party.


    As for colleagues?


    Because this ship was specially purchased by Lin Ruhai for Shangjing, it can carry a lot of servants.


    Therefore, all the useful servant women and young men who followed Lin Zheng and Lin Daiyu followed them.


    Following Lin Zheng, there are one big housekeeper, two stewards, four personal schoolboys, four personal servants, eight chore servants and sixteen rough envoys of the Lin family.


    There are two nannies in the inner courtyard, four big servant girls, six second-class and six little servant girls respectively. One should make sixteen rough envoys.


    In addition to the eight big servant girls and twelve second-class and rough envoys who were originally paid to Daiyu, Lin Zheng also added several clever young men in the outer court.


    Daiyu is old. It''s not convenient for her close servant girls to go out and do some important things for her.

 Chapter 1517

    There must be a few useful people in the outer court. If they suffer a loss, at least there are some rude servants to avoid being too passive.


    The itinerary of their trip, although it was said in the letter that they were going to go to their grandmother, was changed by Lin Zheng the day before they got on the ship.


    After they got off the boat, they didn''t intend to go straight to the Duke of Jia.


    Lin Zheng rubbed Lin Ruhai to send a letter to the steward of the Lin family residence in the capital in advance.


    Let the people of Yifu go to the wharf to pick up the little masters to the Lin family''s own residence.


    When he had packed up all his luggage and belongings at his hospital, Lin Zheng sent people and his grandfather''s family to send a prayer post. After getting the letter, he paid a special visit.


    As for the follow-up, temporary residence in Jia''s house?


    It depends on Lin Zheng''s mood.


    He has the final say when he lives and when he leaves.


    Gu Zheng thought clearly about the reasons.


    It''s not convenient to be filial to your mother, even at your grandparents'' house.


    My grandmother is old and can''t be stimulated by sad things.


    The Lin family is clean and upright. When the relatives are gone, they must close the door and keep filial piety for their mother at ease.


    Thinking of Lin Zheng here, he closed the "University" in his hand. Looking at the blue river, he knew that the wharf on the outskirts of Kyoto was coming.


    "Bang! When!"


    The ship was very flat. When the stern connected with the docking position on the wharf, Lin Zheng sitting in the cabin just shook slightly.


    He was not in a hurry. He just looked at the ink, calligraphy and painting and tidied up his bookcase. When the old housekeeper outside the door told him, he lifted his robe and went out.


    This land and water wharf in the suburbs of Beijing is actually a bit drier than that in the south of the Yangtze River.


    The oncoming moist air brought a bit of dryness and heat on the edge of the capital.


    People come and go on the dock where they are. No one has stayed for a moment because of the size of their pedestrian or even the official flag hanging on the bow of the ship.


    Even the anti Bao masters who were squatting on the side of the wharf did not shrink back because of fear.


    They just looked, and their eyes were full of knowledge of the boundaries of the capital.


    Don''t mention such foreign officials, even those of the country''s princes and princes, don''t they also have times when they don''t take advantage of them?


    Lin Zheng, who saw more than anyone, was speechless. Lin Daiyu, who followed his brother, was surprised by the unusual scene in the capital.


    She flicked her little head behind Lin Zheng. Out of her daughter''s reserve, she just secretly looked at the back of the Tuan fan.


    But as soon as he got off the boat, the steward who received the letter greeted him early.


    The cars, horses and sedans at the dock gate are all prepared for the little master of the Lin family.


    Seeing that the pedestrian probably had no work, the more than a dozen people sitting around the door idly went to another docked ship.


    After Lin Zheng and Lin Daiyu entered the Lin family''s residence, the day was dark.


    Lin Daiyu, holding a small bowl of honey fruit porridge, tilted her head and asked the sweet eldest brother next to her: "brother, listen to my mother, my grandfather''s family is different from other families. It''s a famous family in the capital of Beijing."


    Lin Zheng choked when he said this. He could only use the pigeon Tang shunshun''s voice to make his own answer for the innocent girl who believed everything others said.


    "But it depends on what to say."


    "Our grandparents have a better reputation, but I''m afraid it''s not a good reputation."


    "My brother is talking behind closed doors in the mansion. Only you and my brother and sister can know."


    Seeing Lin Zheng''s serious expression, Lin Daiyu couldn''t help nodding.


    Satisfied with the little Lori''s cleverness, Lin Zheng went on to say, "our mother came from the Duke of Jia, and she really can be regarded as a noble son."


    "But the Lin family is different from the Jia family. We are a scholarly family and a Qingliu family."


    "Since the founding of the new dynasty, we can see the different attribution between the Lin family and the Jia family."


    "The old master of the Lin family is able to help the country and ministers, while the grandfather generation of the Jia family took the road of Wu Xun."


    "However, after the stage is peaceful, the ministers need to step down and work hard for stabilizing the country, enriching the country and strengthening the people."


    "The ancestors of the Lin family retreated bravely in a hurry, and the purpose of attacking the Jue was quite firm."


    "From my father''s generation, it is equivalent to starting a family with white body. There are no other contacts except the aristocratic families and scholarly families in the south of the Yangtze River."


    "My father took the road of taking the imperial examination as an official by virtue of his true talent and learning. He managed to succeed in both officialdom and scholar''s fame."


    "This is the only way to seek stability after the three dynasties. Even the Jia family of the Wu Xun family now wants to abandon Wu and follow Wen and take a safe road."


    "Therefore, when your brother takes you to Jia''s house, all the biases and unreasonable places you see have more or less the influence left by your grandfather."


    "It''s a pity," said Gu Zheng with a sigh. "At the beginning of my childhood, I met cousin Jia Zhu of my second uncle''s family. Although he was too dignified and not broad-minded, he was the best reader of the Jia family''s generation."


    "If it lasts for a long time, a son''s fame can still be obtained. If we make use of the relationship of the Jia family to find an appropriate real lack, we can maintain the dignity of the government at least."


    "Unfortunately, I was seriously ill during the scientific examination a few years ago. After I came back, I delayed for a few months and went there!"


    "Now it has become such a big government. There is no man who can support the doorpost."


    "Only the unmasked cousin Yuanchun was ruthlessly sent to the palace by her mother, Mrs. Wang, to fight for a future for the men at home."


    Hearing this, Lin Daiyu at the table couldn''t even care about the food in the bowl. She put down her things and clenched her habitual silk handkerchief in her hand.


    It seems that this way can ease a woman''s tension about the unknown.


    Seeing xiaodaiyu''s reaction, Gu Zheng didn''t stop his interpretation: "what he did was just the only legitimate blood of his second uncle''s family, Jia Baoyu''s future."


    "Just because this family has spread his reputation of Zhong Xiu''s intelligence and the spirit of poetry and songs, he has been sought after by the two uncle''s staff."


    "Let our grandmother, Lao Taijun Jia, have to agree with the actions of Erfang."


    "Because I''m afraid my grandmother already knows that none of the men in the whole family can stand up."


    "As for what you''re worried about, because the different rules of eating and using will lead to the ridicule of your grandparents?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng gently put the white jade hollowed out Ivory chopsticks in his hand on the ivory chopsticks, laughing at the scenery Jiyue: "then don''t worry."


    "I''m afraid that if you learn from the past, you will have the reputation of integrity and elegance of our Lin family."


    "Besides, it''s useless to say more. When I arrived in Beijing today, I already made a prayer post. Tomorrow, I''ll take you into the residence of the grandfather of the Jia family. Look more and think more. If you don''t understand, just send four treasures to find me."


    "Oh, I guess my grandmother wants us to stay in Jia''s house for more time. My sister and I must not live together."


    "I''ll give you the four treasures among the four treasures of my study. At noon every day, when you take a nap, he will contact the big servant girl Dujuan who is responsible for taking care of the yard. If you want to entrust someone with anything, just tell him."


    "If you want to see your brother, just tell him alone."


    Looking at her eldest brother''s advice, Daiyu nodded half confused and half ignorant. She always felt that her brother who was going to the grandfather''s house was going to fight instead of visiting relatives.


    Oh, forget it. My brother is determined not to harm himself.


    Being raised was really good. It was not clear what was the cautious Lin Daiyu. With a little uneasiness, she threw all her questions behind her.


    The next morning, I saw a burst of noise in the outer courtyard.


    The regular Daiyu sat in front of the dressing table and casually asked the snow goose who grew up with her: "brother, what''s this? Getting up early is noisy."


    Just in time, Wenying, her big servant girl, opened the curtain and entered the door. She carried a basin of warm water for dressing up and answered for Lin Zheng.


    "Miss, the young master of the outer courtyard is arranging an accompanying gift."


    "It''s strange to say that the maternal ancestral family is no better than the scholarly family in the south of the Yangtze River."


    "You should replace some of the elegant but not valuable things your father had prepared with worthless gold and silver."


    "Ah?"


    The braids behind her head had been scattered by snow geese. Daiyu''s mouth opened slightly when she heard here.


    How could a girl like her who doesn''t show her teeth ever have such a gaffe.


    "Poop!"


    When she figured out why her brother did this, Daiyu smiled narrowly.


    Her brother, Hello, really put the dislike of the Jia family on the surface.


    When she put on the top-grade Bai Juan silk plain clothes made by her brother in the Jiangnan imperial weaving office, and hung a set of Donghai clear pearl gestures all over her body, the green dots on her temples were all white jade without any silver jewelry, which made Daiyu feel that she was valuable and a little uncomfortable, but she saw her eldest brother''s clothes, At once, it was compared to some plain.


    I saw the elegant childe who can go out with only a plain hair band or a white jade hairpin. Now he is dressed up like the top aristocratic family children in the capital.


    On his head, he has a bundle of hair, jade entangled jade inlaid with East Pearl White Gold Crown, green gem and bamboo with the same color, a large embroidered robe with white plum in the snow, a long spike waist intertwined with gold and silver silk thread, green satin and black boots, which makes the prosperity elegant.


    The day of his mother''s death was only a hundred. Gu zhengleng dignified this too luxurious white with his elegance.


    Coupled with the white horse with no trace of variegated color, the oil shed must be removed, and the horse riding on plain white linen cloth. The man sitting on the horse smiled at Daiyu with light on his back. The little girl understood that she and her brother were afraid to set off at this time.


    Seeing such a big brother, Lin Daiyu''s original discomfort faded a little.


    It''s just gorgeous royal clothes. The Lin family has never seen her before.


    Daiyu, who was sitting in the car, immediately settled down.


    When Lin Zheng arrived, he took a convoy of more than 20 or 30 people to the north of the street. There were two big stone lions at the door. Looking at Daiyu from the curtain of the door, he saw three beast head gates.


    Outside the gate stood a dozen people, who were supposed to be waiting at the side door next to the main gate.


    The double push has been opened there. The group is divided into two teams and is looking forward to it.


    I don''t know whose eyes are sharp. When I saw the Lin family''s cars and horses, the steward could get together and drive Lin Zheng''s horse into his hand first.


    Lin Zheng, who was riding on the horse, smiled very gently and respectfully.


    "Master Biao, my ancestors have been expecting you for a long time. They specially ordered the children to wait here and welcome you in."


    Looking at the wide open side door, Gu Zhengwei picked up the corners of his mouth, but he said the right words very smoothly: "it doesn''t hurt. Let''s go first and talk about it. Don''t let our ancestors wait."


    After that, Lin Zheng took back the reins in his hand, turned over and got off the horse with an extremely beautiful posture, and personally stopped the horse driving for Daiyu without making a sound. However, when the Huading soft sedan that had already stopped at the side door came, he first let Daiyu into the pink one, lifted the curtain and sat in the blue one.


    When the two were seated properly, the servants followed by the Lin family also packed the boxes and cages and picked them up with poles. As soon as they carried them, they followed behind the sedan chair.


    Form a fish through the long dragon and merge into the mansion from the side door.


    After walking to the outer courtyard, the last ten boxes ordered the steward to carry them to one side first, and eight people picked up four relatively exquisite ones and continued to walk together.


    When they reached the crooked corner outside the first courtyard, the servants who carried the sedan chair dropped the two sedan chairs at the corner and all retreated. Several other mothers were in charge, attracting more than a dozen people like boys to take over the sedan chair, lift it up again and walk to the courtyard.


    When the line came to a flower gate and fell, all the women stopped and dismissed all the young boys around. All the four niches of the Lin family also fell outside the door.


    Lin Zheng, who could see the flower pendant gate from the gap, whispered: "wait here until I finish my communication, and then put things to my residence."


    "Here!"


    At this time, even the four schoolboys used by Lin Zheng could no longer follow. They stayed outside the door with several capable servants.


    Seeing that the irrelevant people around had retreated far enough, a man in charge of the woman''s dress stepped forward, opened the door curtain on the sedan chair for Lin Zheng and Lin Daiyu, and helped Lin Daiyu out of the sedan chair. The mammy standing in front of Lin Zheng''s sedan chair wanted to do so, but Lin Zheng, who was not used to being touched by others, waved his hand and stopped it. As soon as he bowed down, he could get out of the sedan chair.


    When the brothers and sisters stood still, they continued to move forward with the guide. There were hand copying corridors on both sides, and the hall was in the middle. There was a large insert screen of red sandalwood shelf marble in the local area.


    Turning around the screen, there are three small halls. Behind the hall is the main courtyard behind. The five upper rooms on the front are carved beams and painted buildings, and the wing rooms of mountain corridors on both sides are hung with various parrots, thrushes and other birds.


    On the nearby Taiji, there were several little servant girls dressed in red and green. After seeing the vast people in this line, they all looked happy and chattered to beg for some cleverness: "the old lady was reading just now, but she happened to come."


    With that, three or four people scrambled to open the curtain cage at the front door, and replied, "Uncle Lin, Miss Lin is coming."


    But seeing this scene, neither Lin Zheng nor Lin Daiyu moved forward. Instead of going forward to make fun, Lin Zheng took a step back.


    "Go and help me find it. There are irrelevant people in the house? How can such servant girls have such unruly rules."


    Although she was plain, she still felt that Daiyu was more gorgeous. How could she feel that the lights on these little servant girls were as dazzling as red and willow green? Her heart was powerless, and her legs and feet naturally resisted.


    The position of her grandmother, who had never seen her before, also fell by three points.


    Seeing the serious expression on Lin Zheng''s face, several clever little servant girls were stunned on the spot.


    Originally, some of the Lin family''s brothers were secretly aiming at them. At this time, the pretty pink face was red and white, not wronged.


    Perhaps Lin Zheng''s voice was not light, and the Jia mother in the inner room had heard the news.


    After only a moment, the old lady heard a voice that was half like and half angry: "how old are you, skinny monkey, so circuitous?"


    "Grandma, there were some outsiders here. They were all relatives and sisters at home. Come in and see how many times I don''t rub you!"


    Hearing Jia''s mother shouting like this, Lin Zheng smiled.


    As soon as he lifted his robe, he took three or two strides and went straight into the inner room.


    Seeing only two young servant girls supporting Jia''s mother, she greeted her.


    "Grandma!"


    Not wanting to repeat the old story, Lin Zheng, who made Daiyu sad, helped Jia''s mother over. Without waiting for the other party''s hearty cry, he pulled Daiyu behind him to the opposite seat in advance.


    He kept saying, "grandma, don''t be sad. You see, my sister and I are standing in front of you all the time."


    "The battles outside are full of flowers. At this age, grandma should not be happy or sad. She should be as happy as usual."


    "I don''t have to make you seriously ill because of the sadness of the younger generation."


    Look, how appropriate the words were. The Jia''s mother, who was ready to hug Lin Zheng and Lin Daiyu in her arms, was stunned on the spot.


    Oh.


    Lin Zheng turned his eyes very darkly, but saw that the two aunts sitting on both sides of Jia''s mother had stood up early and were ready to cry with Jia''s mother. The handkerchief held by his eyes was ready, but he didn''t know whether he should continue to press it in the corner of his eyes.


    "Oh, grandma, sit down!"


    Lin Zheng''s men kept smiling and pressed Jia''s mother back to the master''s chair. With Lin Daiyu, they finished the elders'' ceremony in a regular manner, just as nothing had happened, and continued this sentence.

 Chapter 1518

    "Grandma, it''s a long time. My father specially instructed me. I''m afraid I''ll be bothered by grandma this year."


    "When mother filial piety passed and next year''s scholar test began, we returned to Jiangnan to take the test."


    "So, grandma, you can say a lot of intimate words later. We have to be filial to you."


    Come on, let alone true or false, it''s a step.


    Jia''s mother''s face remained unchanged. She successfully turned her crying face into a happy face. She took Lin Zheng and Daiyu and introduced the two aunts behind her again.


    For Daiyu, who has been a little prepared for her first visit, she can''t feel the truth from her two aunts.


    When the two finished worshipping the two aunts and Jia Zhu''s sister-in-law together, they saw Jia''s mother suddenly say, "please come, girls. Today''s distant guests came, so you don''t have to go to school."


    With this sentence, Lin Zheng, who is about to turn 12, stood up and smiled a little embarrassed, so he had to avoid suspicion.


    "Don''t be so flustered. You are all relatives of your own family."


    "The girl who was born from your uncle''s family, the second uncle''s family and the legitimate young lady from the Ningguo public family are not outsiders."


    It''s just a cousin, and the clan sister is far away.


    Besides, no matter how relatives are, he is also a foreign man with a surname of Lin and a surname of Jia. If he marries and gets married, he can''t talk.


    How could Lin Zheng stay here? He got up, bowed his hands and saluted the two aunts. "My nephew has been in the mansion for a long time, so he should go to visit the two aunts."


    "I don''t know where the eldest uncle and the second uncle are? When the little sisters meet, I really have nothing to say. When I get to the dinner table together in the evening, I''ll meet some younger sisters again?"


    Seeing Lin Zheng''s determination to refuse, Jia''s mother just took a skin and pushed off, but she should.


    Lin Daiyu felt sorry for Lin Daiyu. She took a pot for his brother and was dragged into her arms by Jia''s mother. She kissed him well.


    Poor to see.


    Thanks to Lin Zheng''s simplicity, he walked sideways into the corridor from the main door with his front feet, and three younger sisters and several servant girls followed him into the house.


    Several sisters dressed in general only saw a dazzling white back, with a little energy and spirit rarely seen in the Jia family. Looking at their back, they were really a graceful young man.


    The three Jia sisters only kept this in mind.


    He turned around and began to salute with the new sister of the Lin family.


    But when Lin Zheng came to the front yard to see the guests under the guidance of several managers, he found that both his uncles were sitting in the front hall and talking together.


    After seeing Lin Zhengren, he also showed one or two likes.


    As usual, Jia Zheng asked Lin Zheng about his knowledge: "how are you doing? Do you have plans?"


    Lin Zheng returned humbly: "originally planned to end this year, just because his mother suddenly fell ill and cut off his plan to take the exam."


    "It just took a year to polish it. In the coming year, I have counted all the three trials of the scholars at one go, and I won''t fall into the style of the Lin family."


    Jia Zheng was very upset when he said this.


    Jia Zhu, a 14-year-old General of his family, had a child test. The nephew of the Lin family said that he was a scholar.


    I''m afraid it''s not big talk?


    The bearded Jia Zheng asked, "can you find the academy? If not, the Jia family school is on the side of the government. If you get up early and return late, you can take care of Jia Baoyu."


    Hearing his second uncle''s question, Lin Zheng bowed deeply and declined each other''s kindness: "thank you for your kindness. When I left Bailu academy, my teacher, the mountain master of Bailu academy, wrote with the mountain master of Yingtian Academy in Kyoto."


    "In a few days, I will go to Yingtian college to take an exam. If it''s OK, I should study in Yingtian college."


    Hearing Jia Zheng here, his eyes opened wide with a swish.


    Yingtian academy is a famous university in Beijing.


    In addition to those who have places in the Imperial College, the best place to go is this should be the Tianshu Academy.


    This is the first choice for the Qingliu aristocratic family in the capital. Unlike Wu Xun, a few go to the Imperial College.


    The academy has a prosperous literary style. The great Confucian is in charge and has produced many second-class scholars. Even the top three over the years come from this academy, which is called the second male together with the Bailu Academy in the south of the Yangtze River.


    This is Lin Zheng


    As soon as Jia Zheng turned his eyes, he came up with an idea: "nephew Lin, I don''t know if it''s difficult to take the exam in Yingtian Academy. Do you think there''s a class where your cousin studies?"


    When Jia Zheng said this, Gu Zheng was stunned first, and then smiled unkindly: "there are naturally two uncles. The courses offered by Yingtian academy are similar to those offered by Bailu Academy. I have been studying in Bailu academy since I was three years old. It has been more than eight years since now. Cousin Baoyu has the spirit of prose and poetry. He should go and take the exam early."


    That''s right!


    As soon as Jia Zheng was happy, he arranged it.


    As a brother, Lin Zheng took Jia Baoyu with him when he went to the exam. Isn''t it a big deal?


    Speaking of Jia Baoyu?


    Lin Zheng said, "I just don''t see my cousin''s face. I don''t know where he is now?"


    Jia amnesty, who had nothing to do, interrupted at this time: "ah? It''s time to go to school now?"


    "Just in time, let''s go to my mother''s room to see my poor niece. Since she was born in Jiangnan, others have never seen her."


    Hearing what his eldest brother said, Jia Zheng couldn''t help it. The three nodded and took a group of people to Jia''s mother''s place.


    As soon as I pushed the door, I heard the joy in the house.


    It''s Wang Xifeng of Jia Lian''s family. She is attracting Daiyu to talk. She says she will go to the second room to meet her uncle.


    Because Lin Zheng went first, several people looked at each other and asked someone to help inform him.


    The women in this room were stunned and hurried to pick up the inner and outer rooms.


    Inside, Mrs. Xing and Mrs. Wang came out and saluted their husbands. It was strange how the two masters were so attentive. At the same time, they heard what they talked about after they met Daiyu.


    "That''s a good thing!"


    After Mrs. Wang heard this, the Buddha''s general face couldn''t stand the happy look.


    As for the childless Mrs. Xing, she only showed great interest in the level of Lin Zhengjin''s study.


    "I heard you read all kaimeng''s poems and books when you were three years old? You''re ready to try before you''re twelve. You''re really a scholar of the Lin family!"


    After saying this, his eyes also deliberately looked at Mrs. Wang''s place.


    Seeing that her sister-in-law''s face was distorted, she didn''t stop hurting each other''s mouth: "your second uncle''s brother Zhu is also a scholar. He was tested as a child student at the age of 14 and finally applied to a scholar at the age of 20. It''s a pity that his bones are really not sharp, poor..."


    When Jia Amnesty''s face turned black, Xing Fu stopped talking.


    She waved her handkerchief as if she had nothing to do, and turned her head to ask Daiyu for others.


    Lin Zheng never thought of such internal dismantling. Even a gentleman like him couldn''t help but twist his expression, lower his head and smile.


    The atmosphere was really embarrassing. Mrs. Wang, who had lost face, somehow winked at Feng spicy.


    After that, Lin Zheng listened to a very tasteless inquiry.


    "Have you let go of the monthly money?"


    Listening to this, Sister Feng in the room quickly turned out from behind the screen and responded, "let go."


    I thought it was over, but Mrs. Wang continued with meaning: "let you find the satin. Have you forgotten? You should take out two to cut clothes for your sister. Don''t forget to ask someone to take them again in the evening."


    Sister Feng wanted to say something, but Lin Zheng arched her hand at Jia amnesty and paid all the attention to the young man.


    The man, who was not generally clear and bright, with a warm smile like the spring breeze in March, said softly: "uncle, just heard the second aunt mention the month in the house, my nephew remembered his father''s advice before he left."


    "Ink, but Hou is outside the hospital?"


    At this sound, a simple and incomparable voice followed: "young master, I''m here."


    "Well, call the housekeeper of the Lin family, let my uncle have a look, and bring in the boxes outside the house!"


    The ink painting who got the order moved quickly. He just said, but for a moment he commanded the Lin family''s boys to carry four heavy boxes to the old Tai Jun''s outer room.


    The sisters and sisters of a large family were all surprised by the sound outside the screen.


    But he was frightened by what the cousin named Lin Zheng said outside.


    "Uncle, I''ve heard that you are an elegant man. You''d better play antiques. I''m afraid you''ve been collecting good things in the capital for a long time. Therefore, in my father''s name, I collected many good things from the south of the Yangtze River and sent them to my uncle."


    "You see, this set of silk pinched and hollowed out gold-plated sandalwood fans is the hand carving of Chen Wenbin, a great craftsman of the previous dynasty. After putting six pieces together, they turned into a group picture of flowers, birds and landscapes, which is the peak work of the great craftsman of the previous dynasty."


    "Look here again. Although the vermilion pottery is produced in Persia, it is the treasure of the ancient golden country."


    "If my uncle likes these, the sword will naturally be given to the hero!"


    This gift made Jia amnesty open his mouth on the spot. He didn''t care about the opportunities between the women. He just thought that his nephew was pleasing to the eye.


    Compared with Jia Baoyu''s nephew who looks at him like dirt, he is still close to the nephew of the Lin family.


    After Jia amnesty is settled, Jia Zheng can''t let go.


    What an artful person wants most is to use this set of things to improve his own value.


    Lin Zheng didn''t even spend a penny of his own money. He just asked several old gentlemen in the White Deer academy to draw some pictures and scribble a few words for him, which made uncle Jia Zheng intoxicated.


    As for the wives of the Xing family and the Wang family?


    Lin Zheng smiled even more.


    He took ten five hundred taels of cash and silver notes from Guiyuan bank in the capital out of the box and put them in front of Mrs. Wang.


    "Second aunt, my father said, my brother and sister went to their grandparents'' house. They were originally visiting young masters and young ladies. We can''t talk too much."


    "We took fifty-six servants and maids from the forest house on this trip. We took all the silver, food and clothing expenses from the book of the forest house in January."


    "But even so, so many of us will inevitably cause improper losses if we stay in the house temporarily. I hope my second aunt will forgive me and give me the silver consumed by the fire in advance."


    "As for the gifts and money for filial piety to our ancestors, we had sent someone to give them in advance before we arrived."


    Speaking of this, Lin Zheng raised his voice again and said to the screen like a treasure offering: "ancestor, did you use the hundred year old ginseng your father sent you last time and the antler of the head deer collected from ural?"


    "Afraid that your birthday is not lively enough, he specially sent cold coral from Bohai Bay!"


    When the Jia''s mother sitting in the inner hall heard these objects she had never heard of, her face twitched.


    If these young people were not there, I''m afraid the lion head crutch in her hand would be crushed by her hand.


    Originally, when Lin Zheng took out another 5000 liang of silver, Mrs. Wang''s face was happy. However, when Gu Zheng blurted out the gift from Yangzhou a few days ago, she immediately turned her face.


    She looked into the screen with a guilty conscience, but was blocked by the hazy knitting and embroidery.


    Just when Mrs. Wang was going to make up for it and wanted to say something about Lin Zheng.


    The boy with extremely strong jumping has now talked about other people''s gifts.


    "Oh, by the way, I''ve heard about several sisters at home. I brought gifts."


    "I don''t know what people like, so I bought three of what my sister likes."


    "As for the brothers of the same generation at home, they all have their own gifts."


    "Ink painting, the gifts of brothers will be sent to each family by you, Sister Feng, right? You and brother Lian belong to the same family, and naturally deserve double share!"


    Wang Xifeng smiled happily. Just now he admired the boy''s sharp mouth. Now he feels that he doesn''t look like a teenager.


    She glanced at her aunt, an unspeakable excitement made her say yes, and turned around and asked someone to push in the gift box made by her sisters.


    There are many sets of jewelry, which are the most popular samples for young girls in Jiangnan.


    Elegant but not luxurious. Even the ladies of xungui''s family have never seen good things.


    As for the men''s things, there is no one who favors one over the other. Jia Baoyu''s things are no different from those of Jia Rong, Jia Qiang, Jia Lan and others who are far away from the family.


    This made Li Wan, who was watching nearby, feel a little more grateful.


    People''s psychology is so subtle.


    This matter is on the surface, and the Lin family are really generous. Even the most thoughtful Jia mother in her heart can''t say that Lin Zheng is not right.


    Probably because of this awkward grandson, the old man didn''t even feel the last bit of reunion.


    He was a little tired and asked the servant girls to send them out.


    But when Wang Xifeng left the inner room, he seemed to remember something. He turned and asked, "ancestor, where can you arrange these two lovely people?"


    Jia Mu Gang, who had some plans, wanted to ask people to pick up the Bi gauze cabinet behind her and let Lin Daiyu live in her Rongqing hall. However, she saw Lin Zheng''s smiling expression. Her tongue rolled in her mouth and said a different residence.


    "And clean up the pear incense yard. There are many of them. It is bright and bright. All of them can live down."


    Hearing Jia''s mother say so, both Mrs. Wang and Lin Zheng were relieved.


    The Lixiang courtyard is a little away from Anqing hall. Her precious son Jia Baoyu now lives in the green gauze cabinet behind Jia''s mother.


    As a result, the Lin family''s daughter''s mind will not be on her son.


    Because of Lin Zheng''s interruptions, Mrs. Wang had thought for a long time about Jia Baoyu''s nonsense like a mixed devil. Before she could say it, the Lin family hurried to the pear fragrance yard.


    They said they should clean up quickly so that they would not be delayed by such a small matter when the ancestors ordered dinner.


    It seems that it is not necessarily who dislikes who.


    Let Mrs. Wang''s voice stick in her throat. It can''t go up or down.


    It''s a pity that she hasn''t lost her temper yet. After the people dispersed, she was left alone in the room by Jia''s mother.


    The old ancestor didn''t even shy away from the big servant girl next to him. He sprayed Mrs. Wang on her face.


    "What the Lin grandson said is true?"


    "Have I ever asked you about the gift?"


    "Unexpectedly, that''s how you manage this house?"


    Looking at Mrs. Wang, who wanted to say more, the Jia mother''s crutch was heavy on the ground: "don''t tell me it''s fengjiaozi''s negligence, old woman, I''m not confused!"


    "I won''t pursue this matter, but you have to send someone to return what my grandson said."


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. Lin Ruhai''s private letter has been sent to me a few days ago. His list is more detailed than what the child said."


    "Don''t lose the integrity of the housekeeper''s wife, or my ancestors will ask the head of your Wang family about his daughter''s upbringing."


    Mrs. Wang shuddered when she said this.


    Since the birth of Baoyu, what she hadn''t felt for a long time belonged to Shi laotaijun. At this moment, it reappeared in her mind.


    Let her just rise a bit of idea, immediately fell back, at this time Mrs. Wang said in a low voice: "yes!"


    When you withdraw from the house timidly, where is the original style.


    Only half an hour later, Lin Zheng sent him out to inquire about the situation in the house. By the way, he contacted people everywhere. The emotional study sent the news of Mrs. Wang''s eating and hanging to the inside of Lixiang hospital.

 Chapter 1519

    The Lin family tidied up most of the courtyard in an orderly manner. At the same time, the Jia family''s old man sent someone to invite him to dinner and followed him.


    Due to the lack of internal and external communication, Lin Daiyu was let into the inner banquet set by Jia''s mother, while Lin Zheng took an independent seat in the outer courtyard of the banquet with several Jia''s parents.


    There was only an cloister between them. When he turned around, he could hear the collision of girls'' cups, bowls and tea pots. Lin Zheng, who had just come to Jia''s house and didn''t want to be too far away from his sister, was naturally reassured.


    Seeing the haunted appearance, he was teased by several peers who should have come back long ago, but he was laughed again because he held up a cup of tea at the end of the dinner.


    Just because Lin Zheng specially sent a little servant girl to communicate with Lin Daiyu inside for this tea.


    "The elder brother of the Lin family said that his sister''s spleen and stomach are deficient in cold. She needs to wait for a moment after dinner before drinking tea."


    As soon as the servant girl''s voice fell, she immediately laughed in the quiet hall.


    Wang Xifeng laughed most happily among them, and the veil covering her mouth trembled with chaos.


    Half laughing and half admiring, Daiyu joked, "this is really a good brother. I''m afraid my sister will suffer a loss in her grandparents'' house."


    "The old ancestor, I think, still wants a man to go to the brother of the Lin family and write a note on the paper about my fairy sister''s eating and dressing habits, so that he can rest assured!"


    This sentence made the whole hall laugh.


    But in this good anger, it was interrupted by a burst of footsteps in the outer yard.


    Daiyu, sitting next to Jia''s mother, was curious because her brother, who was standing in the outer yard, took the initiative to speak.


    "Baoyu''s younger brother? I''m glad to see you."


    Listening to Lin Zheng''s words, a much younger voice sounded in the outer yard.


    "Good brother, have you met me? Why do I only feel so familiar?"


    "Good brother, what''s your name? Call me brother, but are you related to my family?"


    It''s disgusting. Hearing Jia Zheng, he only felt a toothache. Seeing Jia amnesty, he almost leaked the tea out of his mouth and nose.


    Lin Zheng didn''t expect that the child, who was red and hung like a treasure tree, wouldn''t give up when he saw him.


    Pulling his white sleeve robe, good brother, good brother kept on.


    Lin Zheng, who has straight male attributes, is a bit greasy. He is a six or seven year old doll. Where does he get the feeling of greasy mouth and flowers.


    As soon as the corners of his mouth pulled and his eyes turned, Gu Zheng dug a small pit for Jia Baoyu when he first met. He pulled Jia Baoyu''s hand off, as if he didn''t know anything. "Second uncle, this is my little cousin, Baoyu?"


    "I really didn''t read it wrong. Such a Zhong Yu figure can be regarded as the precious jade of the Jia family."


    "It''s past the time for dinner. Baoyu''s brother is really eager to learn. I''m afraid the rise of middle school in the Academy will delay the time to return home."


    "Brother Baoyu, are you hungry? Do you want someone to buy a new meal? You can use it before you go to see your ancestors?"


    Jia Baoyu was choking, and even Lin Zheng forgot to break his hand.


    Looking at Jia Baoyu''s response, Lin Zheng answered quickly.


    "Ah, brother, haven''t you come from the academy? Where have you been today? But it''s interesting. Tell me about it?"


    After that, Lin Zheng smiled very kindly. At this moment, he fainted Jia Baoyu, a fool.


    The new brother of the Lin family, such a person as a breeze and a moon, how can he not answer his questions?


    Therefore, Jia Baoyu, who was pulled down by Lin Zheng, told all the things he went to do today.


    "Brother Lin, I didn''t go to the Academy today. I just called some boys to meet my friends in ethnology."


    "The East Street is very lively. There are many acrobats. Because several of them sing small tunes well, they are fascinated and delay their return."


    Jia Baoyu said this naturally, but he didn''t know that Lin Zheng looked at Jia Zheng at this time.


    I can see that the second uncle, who claims to be square, has a red face.


    Just as he was about to jump out of his chair and teach the evil animal a lesson, Jia''s mother felt wrong after hearing a few ears in the inner room. She quickly raised her voice and called Jia Baoyu in.


    "It''s easy to be outside. If you have anything to say, see your new sister first!"


    "Baoyu! I just came home, but I didn''t see my ancestors. Come in and have a look!"


    "And you, brother Lin, came into the house to have this meal, and came in with your brother to see you!"


    It''s to avoid suspicion. All the elders at home are here. It''s hard for you to refuse, isn''t it?


    Lin Zheng waved his sleeve and made a first invitation to Jia Baoyu. With the little man in red, he went into the tidy inner yard.


    When Jia Baoyu returned to his yard to change his clothes, Lin Zheng met with his three sisters.


    Welcome spring, explore spring, cherish spring.


    One by one, the Jade Snow is as lovely as a ball made of powder.


    Although the age is not big, you can see the future elegance from your eyebrows and eyes.


    Just when Lin Zheng lamented that the beauty of the red chamber deserved its reputation, Jia Baoyu, who had changed his clothes, returned with his party like a gust of wind.


    He was also really tired of being crooked. He went directly to Jia''s mother, found a comfortable position and crooked.


    Lin Zheng''s seat can be seen on the opposite side. Another eye shot is very similar to Lin Zheng''s expression and temperament. Lin Daiyu''s facial features are much more delicate and soft, so he enters Jia Baoyu''s eyes.


    "I''ve seen this sister!"


    coming!


    Lin Zheng, who took a sip of tea, had a meal in his hand.


    Here comes the famous face.


    Sure enough, the people around laughed at Jia Baoyu''s infatuation.


    For fear that others would not believe it, Jia Baoyu added: "although I have never seen him, I look good, even if I am an old acquaintance, it is not impossible to meet again today."


    Waiting for this sentence, Gu Zheng immediately opened his mouth and accepted Jia Baoyu''s words: "yes, don''t believe your ancestors. I have this feeling when I see several brothers and sisters today."


    "Isn''t it funny when you think about the truth?"


    "After all, my mother is Jia Baoyu''s aunt. My nephew is like an uncle, my nephew is like an aunt, and my family''s relatives. Don''t you look familiar to me, do I look familiar to you?"


    In a word, everyone in the room was happy.


    This is a blood relative who has not been far away for three generations.


    Only this precious jade scratched his head. He always felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t say anything.


    This close words didn''t have any effect. Jia Baoyu''s second consecutive question followed.


    "Has your sister ever read?"


    Hearing this question, Lin Daiyu habitually looked at Lin Zheng.


    Gu Zheng, who had drunk a Longjing, smiled and said, "I''ve solved this for my sister."


    "My father once said that if my little sister were a man, I would be ashamed of being a brother."


    "She has invited her master to teach at home since kaimeng. Up to now, the progress of entering school should be the same as me."


    "Not only is the article knowledgeable, but also poetry, songs and Fu are first-class."


    "Thanks to my little sister''s mercy, otherwise I will lose all my face as a brother!"


    After saying this, only Lin Zheng smiled.


    The face of Mrs. Wang and Wang Xifeng sitting aside was not very good.


    The ignorant Sanchun looked left and right. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Only Li Wan, who sat like an invisible person, showed an expression of appreciation and envy.


    But only in a moment, it became the shape of the mud Bodhisattva again.


    Jia Baoyu was shocked by Lin Zheng''s answer.


    Shocked that he was very natural, he moved out the mediocrity.


    "Brother Lin, this is your home. Why do people like my sister learn from those labors?"


    "It really pollutes the immortal characters. You can''t learn, you can''t learn!"


    Lin Zheng, who was waiting to find fault, laughed directly.


    He threw the tea cup in his hand on the table. It was not heavy, but it was like knocking in the heart of the people.


    Since he came to the Jia family, he was Lin Zheng with a light smile. "My grandfather, your grandfather, the pillar of the Jia family, my great uncle, my second uncle, and even Jia Lian''s brother, if you talk about them, they are also mediocre in your mouth."


    "The peddlers and soldiers outside are busy, and the scribes and officials at the top are busy."


    "It is this group of people you despise and despise that prop up this day, so that you can talk nonsense in this beautiful environment, express your nobility, despise the depravity of others, and let you freely yearn for the natural and unrestrained life."


    "Jia Baoyu, you were seven years old at that time. You have reached the stage of being a sensible child at different seats at the age of seven."


    "Why are you still so out of tune in your words and affairs? It really makes me worry about you."


    "Put this at home and say it. The ancestors only think you are young."


    "But if this word is spread outside, it will not only be of no benefit to the official career of the second uncle, but also to the reputation of the whole Jia family."


    "Old ancestor!"


    Speaking of this, Lin Zheng stood up, gave a deep bow to Jia''s mother sitting at the top, and said his farewell words: "it''s getting late, we still have to clean up the Lixiang hospital. My Lin''s sister is tired, and she should be allowed to slow down."


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to the hospital with my sister first."


    "Baoyu''s brother is a close person around you. He just wants you to say something intimate."


    With that, Lin Zheng stood up and waited for Jia''s mother to speak.


    The old man sitting at the top looked at the boy who was already a little towering from the flickering candle beside him. He just sighed. After a long silence, he gently waved to Lin Zheng: "go!"


    "Tomorrow is settled and you are talking to me."


    "Brother Lin, you go your way and ask your sister to come and see me more!"


    This is certain.


    When Gu Zheng bent down and straightened up again, he led Daiyu Shi Shi ran out of the crowd.


    Ignoring Jia Baoyu''s reluctant little eyes, he is strong after all and fans the plot of the word frown without a trace.


    Even so, when Lin Zheng arrived at Lixiang hospital, he was still worried. When Daiyu had not washed and slept, he specially came to his sister''s small house and had a heart to heart dialogue with this young but thoughtful child.


    "Sister!"


    "Hey, brother!"


    "How do you feel when you see that cousin Baoyu today?"


    Lin Daiyu, sitting in front of her couch, meditated on this question.


    Just when Lin Zheng began to worry about the irreversibility of the plot, Daiyu on the opposite side slowly said, "if it''s really like what my second aunt said, it''s a mixed world demon king."


    "Although older than me for more than a year, they are more delicate than flowers."


    "This is probably what dad once said. I don''t know the world."


    "In short," Lin Daiyu shook her head, "what my brother doesn''t like, neither does my sister."


    Hearing this, Lin Zheng couldn''t help laughing. He hooked Daiyu''s small nose with his index finger: "when did I say I didn''t like this?"


    In response to Lin Zheng, Daiyu turned a white eye: "brother, don''t pretend. You''ve been wrong since you entered your grandfather''s house."


    "When I see my brother''s various performances, if I can''t see why again, where is it worth being turned into a wise man by my father?"


    "Well, why is my brother different from that precious jade?"


    Gu Zheng, who was directly punctured, coughed gently and moved out his long thought-out speech.


    This is to remind Daiyu that he can''t try to accompany her when he goes to Yingtian Academy in the future.


    "The thing is, I don''t know if my sister knows. Before my mother went, she wrote to my grandmother several times."


    "I want to promise you to cousin Baoyu."


    "What!" Daiyu was so surprised that she was about to tear the handkerchief to pieces.


    Let Lin Zheng hurriedly pacify: "however, he has been rejected by his father."


    "Don''t you know? The situation of my grandfather''s family is a little bad now."


    "As the confidant of the son of heaven, my father knows a lot of things."


    "In addition, you have heard of the origin of Baoyu, which doomed this Baoyu brother to have no future in the future."


    "For such a person, our Lin family is also an aristocratic family. It is a noble family. My father is a salt inspector for two consecutive terms and a real power Minister of the third grade."


    "When Dad handles things properly during his trip, he will naturally be transferred back to the capital. At that time, the Lin family, a secondary assistant to the cabinet, can''t escape from the position of a top official."


    "Don''t be frightened by the imperial government hanging in your grandfather''s house."


    "Now the great uncle who attacked the Lord is actually just a first-class general."


    "As for our second uncle, he is now a waiter of the Ministry of work and a small official with five grades."


    "It''s all because of our grandmother''s first-class wife''s order that we can walk in front of people."


    "So, sister, even if your brother is away, don''t be timid. No matter who you provoke, just say to my brother, we don''t have to be afraid."


    "So, brother, what I''m worried about is not that the people of my grandparents bully you, but that Jia Baoyu is afraid of jumping up when he sees a girl with a good color."


    "It''s not my brother. I belittled him. You heard the nonsense he said with your brother in the outer court!"


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng threw away the sleeve grabbed by Jia Baoyu and said, "anything dirty and smelly dares to drag me close."


    Hearing Lin Daiyu''s worry from the beginning, she burst into a smile.


    Yes, she is protected by her brother. Her brother is a famous talent in the whole Jiangnan.


    Although several people said that this was not easy to provoke, in Daiyu''s opinion, this is her Lin family''s good brother.


    Brother and sister stopped talking and went to bed before it was too late.


    Until the next day, the bad hearted Lin Zheng did not intend to let Jia Baoyu go.


    He took the initiative to find Jia Zheng and implemented the exam of Yingtian academy mentioned yesterday.


    "Yes, my second uncle, the head of the academy and Mr. I have had several friendships. They don''t think they will care if there is one more examination oriented student in the junior class."


    "Yes, I''ll take care of Baoyu''s brother. Don''t worry. I''ll take him back to the house whether he succeeds or not."


    "OK, I''ll wait for Baoyu at the side door. Uncle, don''t send it. Come back quickly."


    In a few words, the pit is dug well and deep enough.


    This forced Jia Baoyu, who was forced out of bed and dressed passively, to react after Lin Zheng crossed half the street.


    "Brother Lin, let me go back! I''ll just study in ethnology!"


    "Brother Lin, are you angry with what I said yesterday? Really, I want you to accompany me!"


    Unfortunately, Jia Baoyu''s dying struggle was useless. Lin Zheng, who said it worked, dragged the Baoyu brother to the door of Yingtian Academy.


    When the party was halfway up the mountain, they stopped their horse driving. The stewards who got the news were waiting at the main gate of the Academy.


    Lin Zheng and Jia Baoyu got down to Malaysia, saluted in good manners, and were led to the side porch of the Academy. There were several clean but not large warm rooms.


    The people who went in didn''t say a few more words, so they sat on their seats as assigned by their husband.


    Although they were next to each other, they answered different papers.


    Lin Zheng is still on loan for one year. According to the requirements of Yingtian academy, he must reach the level of class a before he can enter school.


    As for Jia Baoyu, who had been greeted, he passed the examination in class a of junior high school.


    This is the basic question that should be read through in the three years since kaimeng.

 Chapter 1520

    If you can''t even do this, the Academy really can''t get in.


    Lin Zheng, who took the paper, just looked up and down and knew the difficulty of the subject.


    Indeed, it is one of the two academies, which is almost the same as the standard of Bailu Academy.


    Lin Zheng, who had even passed the examination of the No. 1 scholar, was naturally not afraid. He not only answered smoothly, but also hid his clumsiness a little.


    As for Jia Baoyu?


    Only in front of the hourglass used for timing, I scratched my ears and cheeks. Looking left and right, there was a little style of aristocratic family childe.


    He never paid attention to the reading of articles or the understanding of interpretation.


    Among the Jia family''s Ethnology, who dares to care what he learns.


    All the gentlemen reported the good news but not the bad. If they provoked the anger of master Jia Zheng, he would be happy after a beating, but Mrs. Wang, who was really in charge, was afraid to deduct all their monthly salaries.


    This time, the real gold was refined by fire.


    When Lin Zheng carefully checked it and handed it to the opposite gentleman for review, Jia Baoyu only wrote four or five big characters in front of him.


    The opposite gentleman just sighed, carefully reviewed Lin Zheng''s article, wrote a nail on the last footer, went to Jia Baoyu, who still didn''t do anything, and quite politely rejected the other party''s idea of admission.


    "The progress of the academy is faster than that of other ethnic studies. You should not be used to it when you suddenly come here."


    "It''s better to work harder, do some homework and try again next year. Maybe we can get through it."


    Hearing this, Jia Baoyu immediately showed a relieved expression on his face. He was not shy at all. He quickly got up and left.


    If Lin Zheng hadn''t been around, the little childe who didn''t know what to do would have said directly to his husband that he would never come next year.


    After Jia Baoyu jumped out first, the gentleman who had seen Lin Zheng several times couldn''t help shaking his head in front of the good student.


    "Fortunately, it''s just relatives."


    If the children of the Lin family are like this, senior brother Lin Ruhai will be angry to death.


    Lin Zheng''s goal has been achieved, and his pit should be filled.


    Because Jia Baoyu didn''t know, Jia Zheng made a decision from a casual mouth when a manager of the Lin family passed by.


    As the head of the Jia family, he was still worried that the two children went to the academy to take the exam alone.


    This is not the time of the great dynasty, and the time of Dianmao has never come.


    Jia Zheng''s outgoing vehicles and horses staggered behind Lin Zheng and his party, and rushed to the location of Yingtian Academy.


    At this time, Jia Baoyu just stepped back from the front door of the Academy. He was turning back to greet the later Lin Zheng and expressing his joy that he didn''t have to enter the Academy.


    "Brother Lin, did you pass the exam? It''s really difficult for you!"


    "Who can answer such questions? My brother really admires me in learning!"


    "Fortunately, I can''t answer a question. If I really face that kind of serious teacher every day, how oppressive I am."


    "They all look like my father..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Zheng, standing at the gate of the Academy, coughed gently and covered up his smile with a bow salute.


    Because his second uncle, now standing behind Jia Baoyu with an iron face, saw his son''s words and deeds clearly.


    "Evil!!"


    Fearing that this is Yingtian college, Jia Zheng just glared at Jia Baoyu and said a word that frightened the other party.


    "Go home! Go home and pick you up!"


    At this time, how can Lin Zheng disturb the communication between their father and son?


    He didn''t even follow them back to his house, but added fuel to the fire, stood next to Jia Zheng''s carriage and said goodbye to them.


    "Uncle and nephew have just passed the exam. Sir asked me to go through the admission formalities."


    "Nephew, I''ll go to see my uncle after school in the evening. If I have something to ask someone to come to the academy to tell me."


    What a heart jam.


    What I fear most is comparison.


    Jia Zheng gasped. The carriage ran like someone was chasing after him.


    Looking at the back of the pedestrian, Lin Zheng smiled and shook his head. He turned and went away busy.


    Time always flies when he calms down and devotes himself to learning.


    When the four schoolboys took care of everything and returned to Lixiang courtyard, they saw Lin Daiyu sitting outside his main room.


    "But what happened?"


    Gu Zheng shook the smell of smoke and dust on his body a few times and replaced it with a more comfortable half used jacket.


    Lin Daiyu was full of sadness. She quickly told her brother about the major events that had happened at home today.


    "Cousin Baoyu was beaten by his second uncle. It was so serious that he couldn''t get out of bed!"


    After listening to Lin Zheng, he forgot to go and slapped his knee.


    Seeing no one around, Lin Zhengcai got close. Daiyu whispered, "do you know why?"


    Daiyu naturally shook her head: "it''s all disturbing to the old ancestors. My grandmother used to cry."


    "When I was rescued, I heard that my ass was swollen. I just yelled that it hurt."


    "How? Brother knows?"


    Gu Zheng, eager to share his masterpiece with others, just nodded, lowered his voice and roughly divided everything in Daiyu''s ear.


    Of course, in order to maintain his self-image, Lin Zheng will not admit that this is his trick for Jia Baoyu.


    Just repeated the other party''s incompetence and cowardice again.


    It didn''t matter, but it broke Daiyu''s last thought about a beautiful person.


    At the Lin family, Lin Ruhai, a flower explorer, and Jiangnan, everyone was convinced of Lin Zheng''s literary talent.


    Even if someone out of pride wants to meet this noble young man from an aristocratic family for a while, he will eventually hibernate under the personal charm named Lin Zheng.


    He is not like a jumping teenager, but like a polished youth.


    Whether it''s appearance or receiving people and things, people can''t express their appreciation.


    However, in just a few decades, the Lin family''s childe, a stranger like jade, has even played out his unparalleled name in the world.


    Because of Lin Zheng''s special green and black clothes, people gave him a nice title: ink figure.


    The fame spread to Lin Daiyu, who was far away in the capital.


    Others have heard that Lin Ruhai has been re elected for two terms in the history of salt patrol. His majesty is finally going to move this most trusted minister.


    And because this must be the person who will join the cabinet, but anyone who has some skills will inquire about the Lin family clearly.


    I heard that Lin Zheng once studied in Yingtian Academy. It is likely that he will take the follow-up examination in the capital in the future.


    Don''t people who have some ideas about the imperial examination want to find out?


    Lin Zheng became famous for coming and going.


    The look in Lin Daiyu''s eyes has changed a bit with the sisters of Jia''s house.


    On this day, Bao Chai of the Xue family came to the inner room of Lixiang courtyard early, because Dai Yu and dozens of people occupied the place first. Later, Aunt Xue, who went to Mrs. Wang, took Bao Chai and chose to be nearby.


    Because the two families'' yards are not far away, even if Lin Daiyu how to avoid suspicion, she still has some contact with her sister, who is three years older than her.


    In addition, the young lady who is only ten years old is really precocious.


    Treat people enthusiastically. If you don''t say it, those words can still be said in people''s hearts.


    Because of the identity of Lin Daiyu''s official lady and the support of a really powerful brother, all the servants of the Lin family have to be used up and down in the huge Lixiang hospital.


    In the original work, Lin Daiyu was despised and teased, but they were all gone.


    If Xue Baochai wants to hold a person, it must be comfortable to the bone.


    Therefore, how can Lin Daiyu, a thin skinned person, be booed by sister Zhu Bao.


    By the time Lin Zheng returned, she had a three-point friendship with Xue Baochai.


    At this time, the other party can stab into the inner courtyard of Lixiang hospital and watch Lin Daiyu groom, which has reflected the closeness of the two people.


    I only heard sister Bao say, "I didn''t want to be in such a hurry to find you, but I haven''t seen you for so long. Grandma is really worried."


    "Look, a man just can''t take care of children. I haven''t seen him for a few days. My grandson is so thin."


    Just as Jia''s mother hugged Lin Zheng for a round of sweetheart meat, she seemed to inadvertently mention another sentence: "have you ever thought of finding someone who can take care of your father and son? Your father mentioned it to you."


    Gu Zheng pretended to be surprised. The expression on his face was exaggerated to distortion: "old ancestor, are you laughing at me?"


    "I''m only 13 years old. Even if I have a reputation, it''s too early to talk about marriage."


    It took a long time to realize what Lin Zheng was talking about, but the Jia''s mother burst out with a smile.


    She poked Lin Zheng''s forehead with her hand and took a group of girls to laugh at this shapeless brother.


    "You little monkey, thought you had grown up and was cheated by your pretend appearance."


    "Who will find a daughter-in-law for your little man? Your baby''s hair hasn''t grown completely."


    "What''s the hurry at the man''s house? After the hair is tied and crowned, your father will naturally worry about it."


    "What I want to say is your father."


    "He''s only a few years past his age. He hasn''t thought of finding a close person while he''s young?"

 Chapter 1521

    The Jia''s face was a little less teasing and more serious, and Lin Zheng answered sincerely.


    "I hope my father can see it again. After all, he is too miserable to live alone for a lifetime at this age."


    "It''s just that this thing should not be done by my younger generation. It''s the LORD''s."


    "My ancestors and grandsons think that the son of heaven should have something to say about this?"


    At Lin Ruhai''s age, he has reached his current position. The candidate for his sequel is really careless.


    Out of the closeness to the emperor, you should also report it to the upper side.


    Lin Zheng felt that according to the relationship between Lin Ruhai and the son of heaven, there should be an inseparable marriage.


    It doesn''t matter much to Lin Zheng. I''m afraid Lin Daiyu will think more when she is younger.


    Who thought, Daiyu didn''t react much, but the old ancestor sitting in the middle changed his face.


    "The son of heaven chooses to marry? Yes, it''s really possible according to your father''s suitability with the king and officials of the son of heaven."


    Speaking of this, Jia''s mother didn''t know why she was full of tears. Unexpectedly, she hugged Lin Daiyu and Lin Zheng in her arms: "my poor heart and soul, if you mean a kind person."


    "But if it''s a difficult stepmother, what should you two do?"


    Lin Zheng was puzzled by what he said. He looked outside the screen. Lin Ruhai, who became very embarrassed because of this small discussion, was very magnanimous to help his father out.


    "Grandma, don''t cry. I''m thirteen years old this year and have just won the title of scholar."


    "Even if my father wants to renew the string in the future, he will have to turn it over for another year."


    "When I''m so old, I can stand the lintel by myself. Even if my stepmother is inappropriate, I don''t have to be afraid."


    "Besides my sister, she was seven years old and had a serious daughter as a mother. It would only be beneficial but not harmful for future marriage?"


    "What''s more, it''s just a bad mother. If it''s really a square and gentle one, wouldn''t it be good for everyone?"


    "Also, grandma, the Jia family is my grandmother. We can''t break our kinship."


    "And I must be the eldest son of the Lin family, and the people next to my family can''t shake."


    "Our descendants of the Lin family are so thin that I can''t wait to add more young children and younger sisters, which makes me feel painful."


    "When they grow up, they will be my helpers in both officialdom and marriage."


    "Grandma, you can''t trust Lin Zheng''s ability? This brother is too few, not too many."


    The Jia''s mother was speechless, which also let Lin Ruhai in the outer room breathe a sigh.


    After talking about this, it was settled that Daiyu would return to Lin''s house tomorrow.


    As for when to send it back?


    Of course, we have to wait until the next year.


    The father at home is busy reporting the official duties of the censor during his term of office, and Lin Zheng is busy preparing for the exam at home.


    Daiyu, who was not accompanied by anyone, was sent back to Jia''s house and made a league member with her sisters.


    I haven''t seen it for such a long time. It really reflects what is called far fragrance and near odor.


    Because Lin Zheng rarely entered the backyard of Jia''s house except for the festival, Xue Baochai could only put some more ideas in his heart.


    This year, because there was no sister Lin to catalyze feelings, sister Xue, who had no hope, put all her mind on the management of Jia''s house.


    This comes and goes, and the relationship with Sanchun is close, not to mention, it is together with Baoyu.


    Talking about poetry, reading calligraphy and painting, even attracted the crazy man, one sister at a time, and forgot Lin Daiyu.


    It was only in the winter before the Chinese New Year that Lin Zheng sent Lin Daiyu to Jia''s house a few days in advance.


    Not surprisingly, except that his old father would come when he left, Lin Zheng''s new year would also be spent in Jia''s house.


    It was not a coincidence that they came this day.


    Because the plum blossoms in Ning''s house were in full bloom, Qin Keqing, the little sister-in-law of Ning''s house, invited these little ladies and Baoyu to enjoy the flowers in the garden of Ning''s house.


    Gu Zheng, who got the letter, was stunned at first. Looking at Daiyu''s eager little eyes, he pulled the horse that had stopped towards the side door of Ning house. After informing people, he followed and caught up with the people of Jia house who were not fast.


    When Lin Daiyu went forward, a big red robe was stretched out, and a fat white hand pulled Lin Zheng into the plum blossom forest.


    "Brother Lin, why are you here?"


    As soon as Lin Zheng turned around, he saw Jia Baoyu, who had grown another year old.


    The bright red coat is as bright as the red plum in the snow.


    But beside him stood a boy of his age, nine or ten years old, who looked like a daughter.


    If you put it in modern times, it''s a proper big man in women''s clothes.


    But there was only one person Lin Zheng thought of in the Ning mansion.


    Sure enough, Jia Baoyu pulled Lin Zheng to Qin Zhong like a treasure offering, and then introduced him: "good brother, this is my Qin Zhong brother, but is he really a character of Zhong Xiu? Let me wish I had been born in a poor family and had to make friends with him early, and I would not have wasted my life."


    After hearing this, Lin Zheng didn''t know how to answer.


    He looked at Qin Zhong with his head down because of such praise. He only felt that 10000 horses were running.


    I''ll be a mother. If it is put in modern society, it is definitely the existence of hanging Luhan and blasting hammer Wu Fanyi.


    Thanks to the appreciation of rice in the red chamber, we didn''t let the characters flee out, Huo public.


    Lin Zheng, who was very tired of this, had to smile awkwardly, found an excuse to visit the elders of Ning mansion, and hurried to separate from this pair of male confidants.


    The fat and powder in this book called a dream of Red Mansions really gave him a headache.


    Seeing that her brother came and went in a hurry, Daiyu was still very puzzled.


    As a straight man, Lin Zheng, who stands among sisters, will never hide from each other.


    "You ask Baoyu? He talked with Qin Zhong very happily and became a confidant. He should not care about your little sisters."


    Lin Daiyu continued to ask, "why doesn''t my brother enjoy the flowers with them?"


    After hearing this suggestion, Gu Zheng shook his head: "no, no, do you know who is the most hated person in the world?"


    "Those who destroy people, ruin people''s official career, and tear down people''s karma are the most hated."


    "Do you think if I stay there, with my demeanor, who will brother Qin Zhong look at? Then Jia Baoyu can be happy?"


    "So, brother, I still don''t do the annoying one and give my little cousin the chance to make friends!"


    Hearing this, Daiyu was stunned. Then she wanted to understand what. The pink on her face never disappeared. When she saw a cluster of red plums cut off by the little servant girl with trembling ice flowers on it, she grabbed it and beat it on the shoulder of her shameless brother.


    It''s not that Lin Daiyu doesn''t want to hit Lin Zheng''s face, but that Lin Zheng, who is about to turn 14, has really drawn a large section in the past year or two.


    How can Daiyu, who is only eight years old, get the height of Gu Zheng, which is already five feet eight nine percent?


    The laughter of the brothers and sisters also skillfully relieved the embarrassment of other girls.


    The daughter of a great family is not so simple.


    Especially Xue Baochai, who is already 12 years old.


    When she heard Lin Zheng say Qin Zhong, her handkerchief twisted a few more circles.


    But if she knew that there were more exaggerated things waiting for her, she would want to think about whether she should put all the treasure on the Jia Baoyu.


    This matter still has something to do with Lin Zheng.


    I don''t know if it''s because Lin Zheng couldn''t bear to flash Jia Baoyu alone in Ningfu yesterday. In the early morning, he took his sister to the small pavilion where Baoyu was located.


    Xue Baochai, who lives next to Lixiang hospital, paid attention to the return of the Lin family.


    Three points deliberately came out of his courtyard when Lin Zheng went out.


    "Hello, brother Lin..."


    Gu Zheng hurriedly pushed Lin Daiyu forward, made himself a step behind, and saluted back: "Hello, Xue''s sister!"


    "Where is brother Lin going?"


    In winter, the Baochai with big red fur is an eye-catching girl.


    Gu Zheng, who was not moved by Laurie, dropped his eyes and returned: "go to your brother Baoyu and say no, and then invite him to attend some cultural meetings among the children of officials in winter."


    "It''s bitter and cold in winter. Burn a pot of yellow rice wine and a plate of salt beans to taste this great country and explore the rural test in the coming year."


    "I''ve told my second uncle and my ancestors about this. If you can, the younger generation in the family can take it with you."


    The scene depicted by Lin Zheng is too free and easy. Both Lin Daiyu and Xue Baochai yearn for the scene described in his mouth.


    Knowing that her daughter couldn''t get out of the door, she pinned all her hopes on her brother and Baoyu.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go now."


    "Brother Baoyu is the most troublesome to clean up. Casual girls can''t compare with him."


    Well, a good miss Xue was also taken away by Lin Zheng.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Gu Zheng fell behind the two girls, but when he came outside Baoyu''s yard, he took the first step and directly pushed the door in.


    Several servant girls heard the noise and saw that they were Lin''s brother and Xue Baochai. Unexpectedly, no one stopped them.


    Just shouted to the inner room, "brother Lin is coming!"


    Just see the flustered Jia Baoyu and the No. 1 character in the hospital rush out of the inner room.


    At a glance, Jia Baoyu was nothing different, but the assailant behind him had scattered hair on his temples and a look of spring in his eyes.


    Look at the atmosphere between them, the oblique button that hasn''t been fastened in the panic, and the towel that hasn''t been tied around Baoyu''s waist in Xiren''s hand. It''s strange.


    Lin Zheng, who came here, only glanced at the assailant and understood what the situation was now.


    I''m afraid I went to Qin Keqing''s side and was dragged to Taixu dreamland to teach well.


    Spring dream without trace?


    Someone must have helped Jia Baoyu to put the dream in the middle of reality.


    Lin Zheng, who smiled a little, said, "cousin, where''s your belt?"


    "This is a gross negligence. Did you get up early and miss spring, tease with the servant girl, and directly pull it on the bed?"


    In a word, she hit a big red face. She stuffed the scarf in her hand into Baoyu''s arms, turned around and went back to the inner room to find a belt for Baoyu.


    Unfortunately, Daiyu was still ignorant. Xue Baochai swept his eyes up and down Jia Baoyu several times.


    Look at the assailant who came out of the house. It still looks half honest and reliable.


    Her aunt, Mrs. Wang, said to heaven that Xi Ren was the number one capable man in the Baoyu room.


    This is really capable.


    How old is Baoyu?


    Nine but ten.


    This seduced me.


    Is this still the best choice for the mother?


    Xue Baochai''s angry face was as red as a peach in June, but because she didn''t have any position, she couldn''t say a word.


    After Baoyu was dragged by Lin Zheng to meet friends, the kindest sister Bao sent Lin Daiyu to Jia''s mother, pushed off some discomfort and returned to her house.


    As soon as I got back to my room, I saw Aunt Xue looking at herself with a worried face.


    That kind of grievance seemed to overflow, which made Xue Baochai cry.


    "Mom, look, you found someone for me."


    "I''m only ten years old, so I have a head and tail with the big servant girl next to me."


    "Is this really a good man?"


    Hearing Aunt Xue''s sadness, she hugged Xue Baochai in her arms and just cried, "there''s another way?"


    "It''s all your evil brother who made your servant read the princess''s election. I can''t watch you go to any small election?"


    "Haven''t you seen the lesson of your elder sister Yuanchun? A good official''s daughter wants to go into the palace to serve people. How can she be a mother?"


    "Your brother''s stupid bastard has taken care of the business at home. All we can rely on is your aunt and the government behind her."


    "Jia Baoyu is also a son of Xun GUI. After being an official, what about the Xue family? Even money can''t compare with the emperor and merchant."


    "Daughter," looking at Xue Baochai crying alone, why doesn''t Aunt Xue feel distressed? But there were too few roads left for them to choose, so Aunt Xue could only follow and advise: "Jia Baoyu is very good compared with the children of other people."


    "He is used to being a master who cherishes love and cherishes jade. He is also considerate and close to his daughter''s family."


    "You went with his wife. Who doesn''t have some beautiful concubines?"


    "He always laid hands on the servant girls in the hospital. It''s better than the second master Lian. No matter what sweet smell, he pulled it to the bed, okay?"


    Hearing Xue Baochai erase her tears, she thought of another person: "no, mom, there is a person different from the Jia family."


    "Who is it?"


    "Lin''s brother."


    Hearing that Xue Baochai was talking about him, Aunt Xue first nodded and then shook her head: "the brother of the Lin family is really good."


    "But girl, listen to your mother, don''t put your mind on that brother Lin Zheng."


    "His family affairs are beyond the reach of the Xue family."


    "Lin Ruhai is now a senior official of zhengsanpin. When he returned to Beijing for his post, the transfer of the imperial court came down."


    "From the first-class cabinet, he served as the Minister of rites."


    "What a noble family with real power."


    "The eldest son of his family, the patriarchal wife, is to be selected from the legitimate women of the right officials."


    "The girls in those scholarly families and noble families received different education and training from people like us."


    "It''s not that his mother said that the cleanliness he keeps now is the basic standard of that kind of family."


    "The people around us are just before marriage. There are no less dirty things than ours in the future."


    "I know you''re a good girl, but you haven''t figured out anything?"


    "If you really play the Lin family''s brother''s calculation, you can''t turn to our Xue family''s daughter. You know that the three sisters of the Jia family alone are the best candidate to be your concubine."


    "Two concubines and a young lady from another house have a better reputation than you."


    "If you complain, blame your cruel grandfather. She is also a sister. My sister married a worthy Xun GUI, but I have to be stuffed into a royal and commercial house like the Xue family because of this towering wealth."


    With that, Aunt Xue held her handkerchief and began to cry.


    My brother''s house is not reliable, and my sister''s house is also crooked.


    It''s really no pillar. Anyone can come and step on it.


    When the Xue family walked sideways in Jinling, it was only supported by three other families.


    Think about it. If you stay at Jia''s house, don''t you earn a future for your daughter?


    Seeing Aunt Xue''s sadness, after all, the young Xue Baochai was also sad from the heart. The mother and daughter cried with a headache, but Xue Baochai''s mind never changed back.


    I''m not old, and I still have some grinding. Look again, look again.


    This look, can see the spring flowers bloom.


    The heavy snow, which was ankle thick, melted away.


    Lin Zheng, who temporarily placed Daiyu in Jia''s house, came out of the examination room of the rural examination.


    It was also a coincidence that on the day when the provincial examination was released, Jia''s mother specially asked someone to find Lin Zheng for dinner.


    Lin Zheng, who was sitting in the Lin mansion, was very calm after hearing this. He just wanted to talk to the steward of the notice. When he knew, he heard the sound of firecrackers outside the door.


    The boy who was sent out to watch the list rushed back.


    Told the housekeeper about his young master''s achievements.


    Gu Zheng once again topped the list and got his first solution after he settled in Beijing.


    "Come on! This needs good congratulations!"


    Because when the boy looked at the list, he exclaimed, "my young master is Jieyuan!"


    The people who followed him to watch the excitement spontaneously followed up.


    When the herald rushed into the inner courtyard, a crowd of nearly thirty or forty people had surrounded the door.

 Chapter 1522

    The steward of the Lin family saw a lot and had a wide range of knowledge. He only ordered two people to hang the firecrackers they had bought a few days ago with a long pole, which crackled and burned a good time.


    The people at the door did not disperse, but watched the excitement.


    Several small children, wearing a red wreckage, looked for one or two complete fish that had escaped the net.


    When several plates of firecrackers were finished, a man in blue and black steward clothes came to the front door.


    Holding a brass plate with a shallow stomach, it was full of bright copper coins.


    The eyes of those people began to shine.


    At the next moment, the steward really opened his voice and threw money.


    "Congratulations to my young master, who has won the name of jieyuanlang in the capital."


    "Those who see have a share. Everyone is happy!"


    "Wow!"


    A handful of copper coins were scattered by the steward, which made everyone cry and hold them in the sky.


    The Lin mansion is really generous.


    The pot of copper money was sprinkled three or four times, and even the several-year-old villain carried three or four pieces in his arms. Then the steward standing aside arched his hands, listened to everyone''s auspicious words, and cleaned up the front door.


    What a coincidence.


    The boy sent by the old prince of the Jia family got a red seal at the gate. Then he secretly followed the man and grabbed a handful of copper money. Only then did he speed up a few steps and rush to the Jia family to ask for another reward from the Anqing hall.


    "Congratulations to Lao Taijun, the grandson of the Lin family, who won the first place in the provincial examination in Gyeonggi."


    "Counting the small three yuan in front, the young master of the Lin family is already in his senior year."


    "If you think about it again, it''s worth even six yuan."


    The Jia mother liked to listen to auspicious words. When Lin Zheng passed in the evening, she was a heart and soul in front of everyone.


    Jia Zheng, sitting in the outer room, envied Lin Ruhai.


    Then compare Jia Baoyu, who is shivering like a quail.


    Jia Zheng''s heart is even more flustered.


    Lin Zheng is only two or three years away from him, but he still looks like a little child.


    When others were twelve, it was safe for scholars to try.


    But what about your son?


    Thinking of his eldest son who died early, Jia Zheng''s eyes were slightly red.


    I had to talk to Gu Zuo. He asked about the follow-up exam.


    Hearing the elders'' inquiry, Lin Zheng put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hands.


    "I should try this year. There are not many opportunities to win six yuan."


    "But?" Jia Zheng didn''t know what his psychology was. He wanted to persuade him: "will the examiner want to press you because you are too young?"


    Hearing this, Lin Zheng smiled.


    "Young talents have existed in all dynasties. Now it is the heyday of good weather. It is a good thing to have me as a young model."


    "If I get the first place, the Imperial Academy is the only choice. I''ve polished it for six years. When I come out, it''s a good scenery of 20."


    "Even the son of heaven is willing to give me this honor."


    "As long as the article is really good, meaningful and old-fashioned, my nephew feels that even the middle six yuan can be thought of."


    That''s ambitious.


    Choked on the spot, Jia Zheng couldn''t even speak. He had to smile, turn around and slap Jia Baoyu on the back.


    "Look at your brother''s ambition. I''ll go to my study to test your homework tonight."


    Hearing that Jia Baoyu almost knocked over the dishes and chopsticks, Lin Zheng was so happy that he quickly lowered his head.


    Dead Taoist friends don''t die poor. Did you know that studying hard can also pit Jia Baoyu in disguise?


    He must go to the hospital examination that year.


    This year was a calm year for Jia family, but it was a year of strong winds and waves for Lin family.


    Without him, as Lin Zheng said at the banquet, he went directly to the next hospital examination.


    He was just like a hanging up. He charmed all the examiners of this session with his rather old and spicy articles.


    When the ranking came out and the name column was opened, no one thought it was done by a 14-year-old boy.


    Five yuan in a row, Huiyuan also fell into Gu Zheng''s hands.


    But one day, such a great talent name spread to the whole capital.


    In this exam, Gu Zheng''s article was also handed to the emperor''s desk.


    It was amazing to see the case, but at the same time, the emperor''s family turned out the situation in Lin Ruhai''s home.


    "Only fourteen years old. You can have it."


    The eunuch on one side was a kind reminder: "the Lin family belongs to noble."


    The emperor wanwang raised his hand. Don''t choose a princess to spoil such a good family. If you are rejected by such a clean stream in the name of not clinging to powerful people?


    Don''t want the emperor''s old face.


    Listen to the emperor''s sigh.


    How good men are in such families.


    If Lin Zheng can''t be kissed, isn''t there still Lin Ruhai?


    After turning his eyes, the emperor suddenly thought of a family in the imperial clan who was about to lose their heirs.


    It seems that the emperor hasn''t produced five clothes yet. She is the princess Zhuyang personally granted by the imperial court.


    Because he was widowed when he was young, he never had children, but in his double ten years, he had a pure heart and few desires.


    Isn''t it right for this family to match Lin Ruhai?


    The identity difference between the two is not much. Lin Ruhai has already achieved the high position of secondary assistance. Naturally, he has no fear of clinging to dignitaries. By the way, he can make the Lin family closer to the royal family. It is a good thing to kill three birds with one stone.


    The emperor who smashed his mouth, moved his mouth and conveyed the oral instruction.


    After asking Princess Zhuyang''s joy and getting a positive answer, the palace exam has not started yet. Instead, the purpose of paper marriage was sent to Lin Ruhai in advance.


    "This!"


    Lin Ruhai can''t cry or laugh.


    I''m very happy to live alone. I don''t think the eunuch is in a hurry. The emperor is in a hurry.


    This shows that the emperor attaches great importance to Lin Zheng.


    Lin Ruhai, who stroked his beard, is not worried about Gu Zheng''s palace test at all.


    Regardless of whether the emperor''s majesty is out of consideration of face or compensation, his son can''t run away from the top three.


    Looking at the strength of appreciation, maybe he will really become the youngest six yuan and No. 1 scholar in this dynasty.


    To say that Lin Ruhai is old and strong, what he is looking for is really right.


    He had just received a letter from the emperor about marriage, and the results of the imperial examination came out.


    The No. 1 scholar this time is his son, a young man under the age of 15.


    As soon as the man came out of the gate of the Imperial Palace, the list was spread to the homes of all officials in Kyoto.


    The people who rushed to the door of Lin''s house to report the good news, the people who came to congratulate on the news, and the people lying around, rushed to the gate of Lin''s house with joy.


    So crowded that Gu Zheng had to sneak through the corner door of his home.


    They were so happy in Lin''s house that Daiyu, who had been waiting for news from her brother in Jia''s house, could not forget.


    When the steward of the Lin family told the young lady the good news outside the door, Lin Daiyu grabbed a handful of small beads like rice from the makeup box. When he saw that everyone had a share, he gave them to the people below one by one.


    Let the servants in the Jia family stay in the Lixiang hospital to serve praise.


    Everyone knows that Miss Lin is generous. When her brother won Jieyuan, she gave her a big red envelope.


    Who would have thought that as soon as the palace examination was over, there were not only silver money but also gifts.


    This kind of good thing can be pinched with silver wire and made into a pendant or hairpin.


    Of course, even if she was so happy, Lin Daiyu didn''t forget to tell the ancestors in the Jia family.


    The Lixiang courtyard, divided into two groups, received two different treatments at Jia''s mother''s house and Jia''s uncle''s house.


    This Shi laotaijun, that is, Jia Mu, is sincere joy.


    In her opinion, the better Lin Zheng did in the exam, the more he won face for the Jia family.


    The more promising his future is, the more he can help the Jia family in the future.


    As for the two uncles sitting together waiting for news?


    Jia amnesty laughed and said he wanted to give Lin Zheng his best set of fans. At least he will be an official in the future, but he can''t lose his identity.


    As for the most related second uncle, he twitched his face twice and showed a bitter smile.


    It is said that Jia Zheng is the best at reading, but now he is a shady five grade official. In fact, he has no fame.


    And his son Jia Baoyu... Let''s not say it.


    Depressed Jia Zheng naturally wilted.


    When the two families got together again in the evening, Lin Zheng saw that Jia Baoyu came limping.


    How many times is this?


    Because he beat Lin Zheng?


    He''s a little embarrassed. It''s all like this. He can only continue to dig holes, preferably for a lifetime.


    During the dinner, the atmosphere was really lively. Wang Xifeng made jokes and brought her sisters to drink a toast to Lin Zheng.


    I thought I couldn''t beat the Lin family boy in learning. I always wanted to make up for it in eating and drinking. Who would think that Lin Zheng didn''t know how to live? It''s like a thousand cups can''t fall down.


    Just like the characters who can drink two cups of chicken chili, they all drink powdered peach blossoms, and Lin Zheng opposite is still calm.


    He smiled and sent Daiyu back to Lixiang hospital. He watched a group of Lauries scatter. Don''t mention how hard he was.


    "Oh, my brother of the Lin family, is he particularly proud?"


    "People say that there are four joys in life, when it comes to the top of the golden list."


    "I said, nothing. Are you comfortable with our sisters?"


    Wang Xifeng said this before she left. She tilted her Danfeng peach eyebrows and took a charming breath. She smiled and glared at the young man who made her eat shriveled everywhere. She wanted to make fun of him. When she came back to the house again, it was always flat with her dream, But at this time, he came out of the small corridor of the side door.


    "Grandma, why don''t you have a look?"


    Hearing Wang Xifeng frown, they went to the front porch to avoid others.


    Standing outside the courtyard, Lin Zheng tilted his head and smiled. He didn''t know what he regretted. He turned and covered the gate.


    Without the last obstacle, Wang Xifeng met Ping''er.


    "What are you doing in a hurry? What''s worth your expression?"


    Wang Xifeng''s wine strength hasn''t passed yet, and she is naturally impatient with Ping''er.


    But when Ping''er said the man''s name, Wang Xifeng began to sneer.


    "What sweet smell dare Xiao miss me Wang Xifeng?"


    "Didn''t he eat enough last time? Call some people over, this... That..."


    After a whisper of advice, the Ping''er repeatedly said yes, and followed Wang Xifeng to the direction of the lane between the two houses.


    When the two men walked clean, Lin Zheng, who was close to the door, picked his eyebrows.


    Jarry, this is really a coward.


    Even Lin Zheng didn''t dare to do it. Even Wang xifengming''s dark sign, he hid far away.


    A side branch of the Jia family, who has settled down in the same family, dare Xiao Xiangfeng spicy?


    Isn''t Qing waiting to lose his life?


    It didn''t come out of Lin Zheng''s expectation.


    When he went from the cross horse parade of the new No. 1 scholar to the final selection of officials in the Imperial Academy, he vaguely heard that Jia Rui had been frozen for several nights. I''m afraid it''s bad news right away.


    Originally, he wanted to bring the wind moon mirror to have a look.


    He always felt that they were called the wind and moon, and maybe they had something to do with the previous world.


    Who would have thought that before Lin Zheng started, a decree broke the tranquility of the Lin and Jia families.


    This is the emperor''s wedding will, which was sent directly to Lin''s house.


    They also made people correct the eight characters, chose the day, and announced the purpose after everything was ready.


    The Jia family was caught off guard.


    When Jia''s mother heard who the woman Lin Ruhai continued to marry, she couldn''t even say anything against it.


    Who dares to pick the trouble of the royal family, even if she is the Xun GUI of the four kings and eight princes.


    This marriage gives you wealth, just in the autumn of the next year.


    I can see a burst of sobs in Lin Zheng''s heart.


    Because it happened that Daiyu was in her early ten and under eleven.


    If it is in the timeline of the original book of a dream of Red Mansions, it is when Lin Ruhai is seriously ill and asks Daiyu to return to Yangzhou.


    Because he incited Lin Zheng''s small wings, but gave Lin Ruhai a relatively safe life.


    I don''t know whether Lin Ruhai''s life and death in the red chamber can be changed after being related to the royal family.


    It won''t be as powerless as Jia Min, his mother in this life.


    It still needs time to test.


    Thinking of Lin Zheng here, he was very calm. He honestly went to the Imperial Academy and started from revising documents and sorting out materials that others were unwilling to do.


    Suddenly immersed in the ocean of books and the busyness of the workplace.


    His behavior completely won the favor of the group of old scholars who still stayed in the Academy.


    This outsider with a noble name and a top-level family background doesn''t look arrogant at all.


    What a gentle and simple young man.


    It can stand polishing and sink down. Such a good reputation is passed down by word of mouth, but it is of great benefit to Lin Zheng.


    No, when Lin Ruhai got married as scheduled and received Lin Zheng and Lin Daiyu to the house to meet his new mother, the very outstanding Princess Zhuyang couldn''t help looking up at Lin Zheng.


    It is full of expectations for Lin Ruhai''s family style and education level.


    When I talked about the two children of the Lin family with my mother, I was also full of appreciation.


    Seeing that the golden princess finally found a good home, the Royal nun was really happy for her young lady.


    When they closed the door and talked, they couldn''t help looking forward to the future life.


    "My princess will have such a considerate child in the future."


    "They have a big annual difference with the eldest brother and sister of the Lin family. They will be the most painful child of the Lin family."


    "I look at these two of the Lin family, but they can accommodate people."


    "Miss, you''re really happy after all your hard work."


    Looking into the dressing mirror at the princess who took care of her hair by mammy herself, I thought of her handsome and graceful Xianggong Lang, who thought she was cold and lonely.


    A touch of red appeared on the face without color, which really made the beauty once famous in Kyoto return to her youthful appearance.


    "Well, Mammy, I''ll get along well with my husband. I''ll be kind to his children, too."


    "After all, I''m not a cardamom girl. I know all those things."


    "I just hope my husband treats me like I treat him. I can do it for the Lin family and take care of the housework without asking for anyone else."


    Speaking of this, Princess Zhuyang showed a smile like a little daughter.


    Let Lin Zheng, standing outside with Lin Daiyu and Lin Ruhai eavesdropping, wink at them.


    When they were led to the bamboo forest on one side of the main house, Lin Zheng smiled narrowly.


    "Congratulations, Dad. You''ve found such a good confidant."


    "Daiyu and I are very happy."


    Listening to Lin Ruhai''s old face, he hung up and stared at his eyes. "Go! What a big man! There''s no real shape. Don''t teach your sister!"


    "It seems that I should go to your mother and see people for you."


    "Find a powerful daughter-in-law and control you!"


    Lin Zheng hurriedly begged for mercy, took Lin Daiyu and ran towards their own courtyard to give this beautiful gathering to Lin Ruhai, who is still cultivating feelings, to get along with Princess Zhuyang.


    When the brother and sister ran away, Lin Daiyu pulled Lin Zheng''s sleeve and stopped him.


    Anyway, Lin Daiyu always has to ask.


    "Brother, aren''t you uncomfortable?"


    Why is it awkward?


    Isn''t it because the family has a new hostess and he has a new mother who is not related by blood with Lin Daiyu?


    Lin Zheng, who suddenly understood Lin Daiyu''s worries, smiled and touched Lin Daiyu, who was about to enter cardamom, and explained in detail why the family needed a mother.


    "Daiyu, I know you have been smart since childhood and have the closest relationship with your mother. You must be reluctant to give up her."


    "But, sister, one day we will grow up and leave this warm little home like an eagle."


    "But at that time, what about our father? How poor he will be. He will face the empty house and sleep in the lonely big bed. His heart will not be cold enough to survive the winter."


    "Our father is too young. Do you have the heart to spend the next 20 or even 30 years alone?"


    "He also needs a partner who can accompany him all his life. This is exactly what we can''t do for our children."


    "In addition, regardless of his father''s mental and physical health, his father''s continuation is necessary, whether in public or private."


    "Everyone who has a daughter in the family knows that there are five people who don''t marry a daughter-in-law. Women who go against the family don''t marry, women who mess with the family don''t marry, people who punish people don''t marry, people who have bad diseases don''t marry, and the eldest daughter who has lost a wife doesn''t marry."


    "And sister, you are facing the eldest daughter of the bereaved woman."


    "If your father doesn''t get a wife all the time, you won''t be able to return home all day. Your grandmother went earlier than your mother. It''s easy for me to say that I''m a man''s house, but you''ll always live in your grandfather''s house."


    "How sad it is for my father and me to have a family and can''t afford to get together."


    "Besides, my father is far away in the south of the Yangtze River. He is alone and in great danger. He doesn''t marry for self-protection."


    "But now, for our sake, he has been transferred back to the capital. Officials, secondary families, a widower who has lost his wife, even his colleagues will not see it."


    "Finally, our father is a close Minister of the son of heaven. The loyalty that the royal family cares about most is reflected in this finger marriage."


    "If you want a person to be completely obedient and loyal, there is no more reassuring way than to let him become his own person."


    "And Princess Zhuyang, if my guess is right, she must be from the emperor''s school."


    "If you marry my Lin family, you can only contribute to my Lin family. You can never harm us."


    "Even for the royal face, you and my brother and sister will only live better!"


    After that, Lin Zheng rubbed the two claws that Daiyu had just combed in the morning into a ball. When Lin Daiyu hit angrily with her backhand, he jumped aside.


    But he said something more out of tune: "so, you, my brother and sister are the direct beneficiaries."


    "My brother, the woman I married, suddenly raised a file, and your marriage must be non rich and expensive. The young talents in the capital let their sister choose."


    "Ha ha!"


    With that, Lin Zheng, who knew that Lin Daiyu was going to hit people, ran fast, leaving only Daiyu alone, with the shame of the snow geese stamping their feet.


    She could not catch up with her brother, but she also had some hope for her future.


    At least it''s not as nervous as it was at first. After all, it''s down-to-earth.


    This day gradually became regular. In Lin Zheng''s counting days with his fingers, he spent the year safely.


    Their family also suddenly had one more person from the beginning, which was a little strange and polite. Now, after running in, they can say a few intimate words.


    What makes Lin Zheng most satisfied is that his stepmother, although she has an extremely high status, is that when they get along with the children left by their two ex-wives, she is appropriate and gentle.


    She can not only arrange the top and bottom of the Lin house in order, but also be very gentle and considerate to her husband Lin Ruhai. She has no charming and extravagant spirit of the royal clan. She is really a proper person.


    Because of this kindness, Lin Daiyu, who was also a kind person, was close to the stepmother in the boos and greetings again and again.


    In the dialogue with Lin Zheng, there are more and more words of appreciation for this woman.

 Chapter 1523

    It''s just that men and women see things differently.


    What Lin Zheng is most concerned about is whether his father Lin Ruhai has changed greatly after this year.


    Fortunately, everything is carefree. If the death of Jia Min once gave Lin Zheng a deep sense of powerlessness, then Lin Ruhai''s survival in the world is a great surprise for him.


    In the process of Lin Zheng''s analysis, we can only blame Lin Ruhai''s marriage and his No. 1 in high school.


    Because these two events, which are equivalent to changing the process of half of the dream of Red Mansions, may be the key to Lin Ruhai''s survival.


    Gu Zheng, who felt it was necessary to make his family more appropriate, had not figured out what to do next. Princess Zhuyang, who would not come to the outer court to find them except for important things, came to the public study with a white worship note.


    When Lin Ruhai called Lin Zheng to his side and unfolded the content, Lin Zheng looked at the handwriting and frowned deeply.


    "Father, this matter has nothing to do with our Lin mansion?"


    It''s not Lin Zheng''s cold-blooded. Qin Keqing is dead. It''s none of their business.


    If any relative in Rongguo mansion dies, he and his father should go to worship.


    But if it were the residence of Ningguo, it might be a little far away.


    However, this remark was inappropriate for a younger generation, but Lin Zheng looked up and found that Lin Ruhai''s expression was a little too serious.


    This makes Lin Zheng have to think of many articles analyzing red mansions that he once saw in the real society.


    Among the many answers of naobu emperor, there is a very scary answer, that is, Qin Keqing''s identity is very unusual.


    Unexpectedly, she was the illegitimate daughter of the abandoned Prince and was adopted by the Qin family.


    Coupled with his father Lin Ruhai''s expression, Gu Zheng couldn''t help but lower his voice and blurted out: "father, what''s wrong with Qin Keqing''s identity?"


    "Is she?" at this point, Gu Zheng pointed to the sky: "the blood left behind?"


    Lin Ruhai also admired his son''s unrestrained nature. His original serious expression became extremely scary because of this sentence.


    "My son, didn''t your No. 1 scholar get lucky? Can you say such thoughtless words?"


    "What''s wrong with Qin Keqing? What he thinks for his father is something his majesty once told me."


    What''s the matter?


    At the end of the day, little official Lin Zheng''s expression greatly pleased his father.


    The second assistant, who was absolutely the confidant of the emperor, explained the truth in a calm tone.


    "We''re going to worship and mourn this time. We''re not only going, but also going to the whole family on a large scale."


    "As for the princess, it''s not necessary. First, her status is valuable. They don''t have this honor in the Rongguo mansion. Second, she has nothing to do with the mansion over there. It''s inappropriate to humiliate the royal family."


    "Just you and me, together with Daiyu, should be the attention of the Lin family. On the way to the funeral, we should put up a shed, please put a wreath on a good paper and talk about our attention."


    "As for your previous analysis, it''s nonsense. When you talk to me at home, you should pay attention to it and don''t let outsiders hear it."


    "You don''t want to die talking and guessing about the royal family."


    "That!" Gu Zheng is really strange! Is the Jia family so big?


    At this time, Lin Ruhai had to analyze it.


    "When it comes to learning, a father doesn''t dare to compare with you, but this secret of the previous dynasty, the officialdom of this dynasty is more transparent than you."


    "Although the four kings and eight princes have been declining, they are still big. It is the biggest problem left by the supreme emperor in front of his majesty."


    "The wife of the future patriarch of the Jia family, a patriarchal woman of the family, has enough status to allow the same people to come to mourn."


    "What if you add Jia Guiren, who is beginning to be favored in the imperial palace? Then things will be even more different."


    "Finally, it''s also a matter of friendship. Do you know that Qin Keqing''s father had any position?"


    "Yingshulang?" Gu Zheng answered tentatively.


    "Yes, you only know that this is a junior official of zhengwupin of the Ministry of work, but you don''t know that the yingshulang of the Qin family has a relationship with your second uncle of the Rongguo government, who is a colleague and a guide."


    "The reason why your pedantic second uncle has been in the Ministry of work without merit is that he has a great relationship with the support of the little lady''s father of the Qin family."


    "This triple relationship is worth having an old relative with the Jia family. Xun GUI is condescending to you."


    "As for our Lin mansion, we must take it seriously, whether in the face of relatives or the son of heaven."


    Lin Zheng really has nothing to say about this.


    Together with his father, he asked the sisters in the inner courtyard to inform Daiyu to find the plain clothes.


    According to the request of Baitie, he arrived at Jia''s house early the next morning.


    He went into the mourning shed with the foreign guests, got a few incense sticks, and mourned with his relatives.


    Lin Zheng, who rode on his horse all the way, was secretly frightened.


    The four kings and eight princes set up road sacrifice sheds on both sides of the road whenever they were friendly.


    Two or three prominent figures in the family were also sent out to maintain their own sheds and give face very much.


    This is not the scale of a patriarchal wife''s death. Even the Royal Princess doesn''t have such treatment.


    Lin Zheng endured his crazy eyelids and looked at Lin Ruhai in front of him. However, he saw his old father with a face. As it was, he just measured the people on both sides carefully and didn''t pay attention to his son at all.


    When Lin Zheng doubted Lin Ruhai''s behavior, a burst of noise came up from opposite them.


    Look, the sign on the horse is actually the guard of honor of King Beijing.


    Before Lin Zheng and Lin Ruhai could react, they saw one wearing a white hairpin and silver winged King''s hat, wearing a dragon white Python robe with river teeth and sea water five claws, wearing a jasper red belt, with a face like a jade and eyes like a star. It was a beautiful figure who got down from the sedan.


    Facing the front Ningguo mansion, the people participated once.


    Later, he melted into the surrounding road sacrifice team and saluted everyone in Rongguo mansion.


    Then, Lin Zheng, who got Malay because of the other party''s valuable identity, saw the famous scene of the meeting between the Beijing king and Jia Baoyu.


    At first glance, the two men in white are somewhat similar.


    Just when Lin Zheng lamented the show of Zhong Linghui, a figure in the red chamber, the two men did not shy away from others and began to dig out jade.


    This Beijing king Guozhen looks like a figure.


    After he saw Jia Baoyu''s piece of precious jade, he took it up for Jia Baoyu without shame.


    This is not over. He even sorted out the colorful sash for Jia Baoyu, and then put the string of red and dazzling beads in his hand directly on Jia Baoyu''s wrist.


    The scene is so beautiful.


    If this is a pair of dog men and women online, Lin Zheng can only be fed a mouthful of dog food at most.


    But these are two powder smells, one competing with a strong man combination, which makes Lin Zheng''s goose bumps overflow and his eyelids smoke.


    It''s probably what you''re afraid of.


    After King Beijing and Jia Baoyu were reluctant to part, they asked again, "where are Lord Lin and Lord Xiaolin?"


    Come on, harden your head and greet.


    Following Lin Zheng, he swore that it was definitely not his illusion, because after seeing him, the Beijing king obviously felt that the other party''s eyes were stuck to his own body and couldn''t be pulled out.


    Also, compared with Jia Baoyu, who has just turned 13, his elegant and beautiful youth who has reached 16 is a good age for his appearance to flourish.


    Plus the bonus of his champion Lang and the good skin bag of the Lin family.


    Lin Zheng wondered if he should be equipped with some high-purity ecstasy incense to protect himself.


    He forgot that the world of the dream of Red Mansions is actually a high-risk world.


    Many men with straight sexual orientation just think of the charm of the twelve hairpins in Jinling, but forget that while collecting stamps, they may also be stamps in the eyes of others.


    In the red chamber, homosexuality is true love.


    The frightening Lin Zheng became stiff. His various small actions of rejection made Beijing Wang laugh uncontrollably.


    Probably for Beijing Wang, who wants to win the wind, he is used to seeing beauty.


    Therefore, for Lin Zheng''s very resistant, he just threw his hand away and paid no attention to it.


    This let Lin Zheng breathe a sigh of relief. As the people sent the funeral team to Tiequan temple.


    By this time, he and his father could finally get away from this matter.


    On the way home, Lin Zheng always felt as if he had missed something important.


    At the beginning, when he was idle and looked at the dream of Red Mansions as a book brought by YY, he listed a lot of figures that can be raided.


    So what sweet and beautiful plot did you miss?


    When he returned to Lin''s house and Lin zhengdu changed his clothes and went to sleep, he suddenly turned over in the dark night and patted his forehead to recall the plot.


    "Iron threshold temple, smart little nun!!"


    "I''ll go! It''s cheap. The rabbit master Qin Zhong is very powerful. He''s a man and a woman!"


    "I don''t know how beautiful this intelligent child is. It must be a stunning figure that can attract Qin Zhong to stir clouds and rain when his sister just died."


    Qin Zhong''s own appearance is beautiful enough. He also has an affair with Jia Baoyu. That smart son


    Amitabha


    Sin, sin, I used to be a great power. How can I do that in a sacred place like a temple?


    Qin Zhong''s morality is too corrupt. His sister has just gone


    Oh, I despise his soul!


    Lin Zheng will never admit that he is jealous.


    And that night, he didn''t sleep soundly.


    When he woke up over and over, he just made a wooden face and asked the servants in the house to take away the clothes he replaced.


    Looking at the shy smiles of several big servant girls who are several years older than him and the charming smile and stealing words that lowered their voice after he left, Lin Zheng felt that he should find a daughter-in-law.


    As a man with fetal clothes, it is impossible to keep his body like jade for the sake of cold frost in this world. Similarly, when he doesn''t know when he can return to the real world, he is reluctant to find a daughter-in-law?


    Lin Zheng, who always felt that it was not so simple, had not gone to his father to discuss his life event. On the contrary, he was surprised by a more shocking news and forgot his original intention.


    "What do you mean to hold on to your sister and walk less in Jia''s house recently?"


    "A while ago, your majesty made a clear order to let the people of the four kings and eight princes go to the Duke of Ningguo to mourn?"


    Lin Ruhai, who was asked, replied simply.


    He threw a thought-provoking message at Gu Zheng.


    "Your Majesty allows women in high positions in the palace to go home to visit their relatives."


    "When you got the news, Jia Yuanchun, your cousin in Jia''s family, was named virtuous princess."


    "But in the palace, there are both virtuous imperial concubines and virtuous imperial concubines."


    "I''m afraid this is in a bad situation."


    "The news sent by the house of interior a while ago was reported to those who went home to visit relatives. All of them are Xun GUI''s children who live in Kyoto."


    "As for those who have weight in the harem, none of them asked to return home."


    "Although I don''t know the secret, I always think it''s inappropriate to visit relatives this time."


    "The father can''t deliver this to the palace. He can only ask you to send a message to your grandfather''s home."


    "If you don''t promise, don''t take the virtuous imperial concubine home."


    "Yes!"


    Lin Zheng answered happily.


    It has both advantages and disadvantages, but the disadvantages outweigh the interests.


    Plus the publicity of the construction of the Grand View Garden in the original book.


    Lin Zheng always felt that no one in the world had the capital to publicize except emperors.


    Therefore, he answered quickly. On the day of rest that month, he brought a letter to Rongguo government.


    No one was seen and went directly into Jia Mu''s inner yard.


    When she entered the door, Jia''s mother was talking happily with her sisters in a room.


    After listening to the voice, Lin Zheng was really depressed.


    When he was admitted to the Rongguo government at the age of 11, he said that he had already passed the age of seven different seats.


    However, his grandmother was like the most unruly family. There was no taboo for anyone who met the younger generation.


    Thinking of this, Lin Zheng had to ask someone to inform him outside the house, but he was dragged into the house by the strong servant girl beside Jia''s mother.


    "What should a child avoid? Even if you are the number one scholar of the Department, aren''t you still the grandson of my Jia family?"


    "They are the girls of the Jia family and your younger sister. Quan should get along as Daiyu, or do you say that if you have a noble new mother, you won''t associate with us lower portal people?"


    This hat can''t be buckled. The very knowledgeable Lin Zheng lowered his head and achieved the empty position on the side of Jia''s mother. Holding Jia''s arm, he made a close move: "grandma, what are you talking about? So happy?"


    This is a timely question. Why doesn''t Jia''s mother, who just got a letter, publicize it to her grandson''s family.


    She patted Gu Zheng on the back of her hand and told Lin Zheng about the good things of her big sister Jia Yuanchun.


    Why do even the ancestors think this is a good thing?


    Thinking of his father''s instructions, Lin Zheng had to hold back until all his sisters left before he opened a mouth with Jia''s mother alone.


    "Grandma, should our family keep a low profile? Now the eldest sister is favored in the palace. If our rongning second house is too publicized, will it spread to the ears of the emperor, which will be detrimental to the reputation of sister Yuanchun?"


    I heard that my grandson advised me so.


    Jia Mu''s yellow eyes turned to the young number one scholar like a weeping willow.


    She saw a kind of wisdom that did not belong to young people in the child.


    When I was surprised, I dissipated three points of the original excitement.


    "What do you say? It''s not a good thing to be spoiled and use strength from outsiders?"


    Listening to Jia Muyou''s unwilling supplement, Lin Zheng sighed.


    It is said that age makes people''s thinking unclear, which eventually leads to the emergence of the word "stupidity". Indeed, it is a wise saying.


    What a wise old man once lost his sensitivity to political struggle because he lived in the house for too long.


    There are several people who have come to a good end since ancient times.


    The Jia family doesn''t just care about the current bloody storm, but the lonely people with surging waves after death.


    The clan of the Jia family, with a population of hundreds, is attached to the large and small households of nearly 1000 people under the two state governments. It should have been a cautious and low-key clan. How can it be qualified to publicize its death.


    I really don''t know how the brain circuits of the four kings and eight princes grow.


    Unexpectedly, it also came out that Bai Yu made a horse for Tang Jin, which was similar to Jia bufake; Afang palace, three hundred miles, can''t live in a history of Jinling; The East China Sea was short of white jade beds, so the Dragon King came to invite the king of Jinling; It is snowy in good harvest, with pearls like earth and gold like iron. A poem.


    If this is the world where I am an emperor, the first knife is your four families.


    Lin Zheng, who took a deep breath, had no choice but to break the truth, rub it open and tell Jia Mu separately.


    "Grandma, do you know how sister xiaoyuanchun is qualified to save relatives?"


    Jia Mu:


    Well, I don''t know.


    Let''s go on.


    Lin Zheng said, "just when the rumor that a certain level of concubines in the palace can go home to visit their relatives came out from the inner palace, Yuan Chun of the Jia family and Jia Guiren suddenly jumped three levels and won the title of virtuous concubine."


    "This level is up, but my grandson has never heard of the title of virtue."


    "Whenever you put aside the title, just thinking about the imperial concubine is enough to frighten people."


    "Grandma, think again. What are the families that have decided to go home to visit their relatives this time and have been ordered by your majesty?"


    Jia Mu:


    Well, I still don''t know.


    Lin Zheng can only continue to say: "you are all the girls of the four kings and eight princes'' parents'' family and the daughter of Xun GUI, but there is no one in the ranks of the empress in the middle palace and the corresponding noble family."


    "Grandma, do you understand what your grandson said?"

 Chapter 1524

    Hearing this, Jia''s mother was surprised to lean back. If the back of the Taishi chair was not high enough, she could swoon over.


    It was just that it was really hard to feel at once. Qi and blood surged up and rushed straight to the tianlinggai, which made the old Jia''s hands and feet tremble directly.


    She held her lion head crutch and muttered, "let me think, let me think."


    When the lady calmed down, the wise old man seemed to return to the old bag.


    "Just wait here. I''ll let someone find your Wang''s sister-in-law."


    Lin Zheng just wanted to ask, isn''t it appropriate for an outsider to listen to the internal affairs of the Jia family?


    The capable mandarin duck had already asked people to find Wang Xifeng''s family.


    This Phoenix hottie is wearing a gilt red shirt today, covered with a matching armor of the same color, and a three tailed Phoenix hairpin with a gem pendant is hairpin between her temples. It is really a bright and bright dress.


    When she entered the inner room, she first met her ancestors and then saw the people doing it. Her eyes lit up at once.


    "Oh, it was the brothers of the Lin family who came. My ancestors told me earlier that I wouldn''t dress up as if I didn''t like to meet people?"


    Unfortunately, now Jia''s mother didn''t want to listen to Wang Xifeng''s teasing. She seriously asked Wang Xifeng to sit down opposite Lin Zheng and began to ask about Jia Yuanchun''s relatives.


    Hearing Jia''s mother''s question, Wang Xifeng said it desperately in order to show her ability.


    First of all, he gave Jia Mu the boundary of building the yard set out in Jia''s house, and took the initiative to say how much money each room took.


    After saying that the Duke of Ningguo not only gave up a large yard, but also took out 50000 silver coins, Jia Mu''s face became more and more ugly.


    I thought only my family was involved. Who wants to be the next door neighbor thinks a lot.


    The anxious Jia''s mother completely ignored the expression of Wang Xifeng looking at Lin Zheng at this time. It was an extreme desire to see the Golden Doll.


    No, just when Jia''s mother thought about saying this without arousing Wang Xifeng''s suspicion, the girl of the Wang family, who is a good catch of money, took this opportunity to talk to Lin Zheng.


    "Brother of the Lin family, this is not what my sister-in-law should say."


    "It''s just that our two families are close. Sister Yuanchun is also your cousin, isn''t she?"


    "Now when we build this garden, each family has taken 10000 liang of silver. Even the Xue family who is currently living in Jia''s house has taken out 200000 liang of silver to help their relatives."


    "I don''t know..."


    Immediately, Lin Zheng turned his face to Jia''s mother. Although the grandmother''s face was very bad, she looked at Lin Zheng like Wang Xifeng.


    It seems that whether the garden is repaired or not, whether the Lin family can help the Jia family when they are in trouble is another matter.


    Considering that Lin Zheng here is a Ling in his heart.


    The Jia family can''t fall down when the old Taijun is alive. If it''s a moment earlier, I''m afraid it will drag the Lin family down and take care of them all their life.


    Therefore, at this time, Lin Zheng showed a particularly simple and positive smile, and put his hand into the pocket in the long expected sleeve robe. At the next moment, a large ex gratia silver ticket was handed over by Lin Zheng.


    "My father has prepared this for a long time. I brought it here when I learned that I was going to my grandfather''s house this morning."


    "Since I learned the news of Yuanchun''s Sister Feng Fei, my father said that this is the pride of all families with relatives."


    "Not too much, but it''s also a part of my Lin family."


    The words were comfortable. Both Jia''s mother and Wang Xifeng smiled.


    When Wang Xifeng saw the amount, the smiling face became more and more open.


    Fifty thousand taels of silver notes can be exchanged by banks all over the country.


    It''s really not a small pen.


    For Lin Ruhai, who has been married again, it is the affection of relatives to make more efforts. If you pretend not to know, it is also your duty.


    If Wang Xifeng''s psychological activities at this time were known by Lin Zheng?


    He will laugh sarcastically.


    If Wang Xifeng knew that the world didn''t exist, he, a boy named Lin Zheng, now Lin Ruhai had died as early as a few months ago. The huge Lin family and the magnificent wealth belonged to the Jia family. She was afraid she wouldn''t laugh so happy as she is now.


    Lin Zheng, who sighed a little, stopped talking.


    Watching Wang Xifeng collect the silver ticket into the Jia''s mother in her arms, she opened her mouth.


    "He Lian''s house. Let''s close the garden."


    "Return the courtyard of Ning house and set aside a piece of land from the residence of the Duke of Rong."


    "As for the size of this place, don''t be too big. Just split half of it."


    "Even if this virtuous imperial concubine has the grace of the emperor and returns home to visit her relatives, she will not be able to spend the night in it."


    "Just make the gathering place brighter."


    "After all, when the eldest girl of the Jia family returns to the palace, no one can live in the yard."


    "The idle place still needs servants to maintain. It''s not worth the loss."


    "Now we can not only save a lot of money, but also save our accounts to fill such a big hole in the future."


    Wang Xifeng was stunned. Mrs. Wang''s cheerful advice was different.


    Isn''t it a joke for the dignified government to follow Jia''s mother''s rules?


    Wang Xifeng thought about the hundreds of thousands of liang of silver money just put in his pocket, and about the grand occasion of Bagong. I always feel that if such a good thing happens to a family like them, if it is really shabby, I don''t know what it will look like.


    Seeing Wang Xifeng''s expression, Jia''s mother knew that the little hoof didn''t take her heart.


    She can only speak more clearly.


    "Your Majesty has always been frugal. Empress Zhonggong wears a hairpin repeatedly, and the emperor also praised her frugality."


    "If the Emperor sees such extravagance in his favorite imperial concubine''s house, I don''t know how I will feel in my heart."


    "The beginning of this year is not smooth. There is a severe drought in Shandong and floods in the south of the Yangtze River."


    "The imperial court is still short of money, but we are building a garden here. You are not afraid of the emperor turning around and asking for money from us!"


    Speaking of this, Jia''s mother put her crutch on the ground and said, "just do as I say. I, the old Feng Jun, can still be the winner in this family!"


    With that, the panting Jia''s mother turned her eyes to Lin Zheng''s place, but found that her grandson was wandering outside the sky.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jia''s mother suddenly interrupted Lin Zheng''s question, and suddenly thought of something wrong, which made the young man who had something in mind blurt out: "grandma, when you talk about the cost of the imperial court, I suddenly think of the documents handled in the Imperial Academy."


    "Are our four kings and eight princes still hanging accounts in the household department?"


    "Account? What account?" Jia''s mother was really a fog.


    "Debt!" Lin Zheng said simply and definitely: "our Jia family borrowed nearly 1.1 million taels of silver from the public account of the imperial court because of pick-up and other problems."


    "When my grandfather was alive, there was still a small part. Up to now, there are enough 800000 Liang that have not been returned."


    "If we take out so much silver to build the garden at this time, guess what the emperor''s mind will think?"


    Hearing this, Jia Mu gave a clatter in her heart.


    She turned out all the memories that were too long in her mind.


    Who of Jia Daishan''s generation has not received several visits because of their proximity to the supreme emperor?


    Together with the love of playing all over the world, I really hung up in the household department when I didn''t do well at the beginning.


    It''s the same with people.


    Some people see that after the household department borrowed money, no one took the initiative to mention the repayment deadline... Even those who don''t lack these two money at home also borrowed a sum of money with Dali, as if only in this way can they integrate into the group and not be excluded by such great nobles.


    But the disadvantages have been reflected more than ten years later.


    How prosperous the Jia family used to be, it will set off how depressed the Jia family is now.


    The Jia family''s days when they were not short of money went down sharply. They all needed to deduct money from relatives like the Lin family. I can think of the difficulties.


    Therefore, when Lin Zheng tore up and captured the last piece of shame cloth, Jia''s mother and Wang Xifeng were so flustered.


    Of course, for people like Jia Mu, she is flustered, but for people like Wang Xifeng who are not afraid of heaven and earth, she is just a little confused.


    "Did the Wang family also borrow money from the household department?"


    "Yes! But not as many as the Jia family."


    After all, before Jia Daishan died, the Wang family was just a family attached to him.


    If it had not been for the sudden rise of Wang Ziteng and the fact that the second generation of the Jia family was a dandy, their current status would not have changed so much.


    Jia''s mother, who sighed, couldn''t even maintain her sitting posture.


    She trembled and asked Wang Xifeng, "how much silver is there in the accounts at home?"


    Wang Xifeng was stunned and blurted out: "there are 300000 liang of silver."


    Hearing this, Jia''s mother was even more surprised: "how is it so small? Didn''t the houses pay the money for building the yard a few days ago?"


    Wang Xifeng, who asked this question, was sad and said, "old ancestor, you handed over the right of the housekeeper to my aunt. At best, I am the housekeeper who holds the key for her."


    "I can''t charge in and out of the house. How to spend must be known by Mrs. Wang."


    "The expenses of our family can''t make ends meet every year."


    "If it weren''t for the money collected by these governments, this year''s money would have to wait until Zhuangzi''s input came at the end of the year."


    Hearing this, Jia''s mother stood up from her seat with a thrill. Because she got up too hard, she almost fell and stumbled. Lin Zheng, who was on one side, quickly helped him to sit down.


    And listen to Wang Xifeng continue.


    "Among them, 200000 liang of silver from the Xue family hasn''t been delivered yet. If it''s really up, only 500000 can be taken out of the book."


    "My ancestors, it''s not easy for me to cry. Go and see what''s left of my dowry."


    "Over the years, I have filled in the income every year. Only then did I tear down the east wall and make up the west wall. After this year."


    "If our family wants to pay back the money, SARS can''t be a thing."


    This made Jia Mu and Lin Zheng want to jump into the river together.


    The Jia family is so dilapidated?


    That still maintained the battle of eight big servant girls when they took a step out. They ate one table of dishes and withdrew another table?


    It''s too bad.


    Further inside, the Jia family will not start at the Lin family in order to get through the crisis, will they?


    I''ve always been a family with hidden wealth, but I can''t be hollowed out by a Jia family.


    Just when Lin Zheng was worried about this, the once wise old lady was revealed and finally returned to her original peak.


    She calmed her mood and made a decisive decision.


    "Take out all the three hundred thousand taels on the book, and then tell the people of the two houses to let them put together two hundred thousand taels."


    "Whether it''s selling things, pawning things or other methods, in short, we should send the cash to the public account."


    "As for the remaining 100000 Liang, open my private library and I''ll gather it up for you."


    "The object originally intended to be kept as a coffin. If it can''t pass this level, what strength will it keep? In the end, I don''t know who to keep it for."


    "In that case, it''s better to give it back to the royal family. Maybe your majesty appreciates our mellow and simple. In view of the years of service, this generation of children and grandchildren automatically delegate power, and there''s no big mistake in letting go of the people of the Jia family."


    "Go! Call me all the people who can be in charge of the family! If you don''t come, don''t call Jia again in the future!"


    When she said this, Jia Mu''s face was already severe.


    At this time, Lin Zheng also stood up. He knew that it was no longer suitable for him to stay here.


    The Jia family is about to have an extremely big shock. He, a person with a foreign surname, should have avoided it.


    Jia''s mother was also very pleased with Lin Zheng''s wink. She nodded and asked the servant girl next to her to send Lin Zheng out. She just touched Wang Xifeng, who got out of Anqing hall in advance.


    The Phoenix hottie is now staring at the young man who is five years younger than her.


    It''s only been a few days. The teenager who was teased away by her has now become an official.


    Wang Xifeng, who consciously couldn''t show her timidity, stared at Lin Zheng for a long time, but after humming heavily, she didn''t dare to entangle with him any more.


    She always felt that Gu Zheng, who had won the first prize in Hanlin, became dangerous.


    Looking at her is like looking at a dead object, without any emotion.


    Let now all her careful thoughts dare not disclose a point, just want to miss this evil star quickly.


    Lin Zheng was very satisfied with Wang Xifeng''s response.


    This is a troublesome woman. After this incident, there are many rotten sores covered by the prosperity of Jia family that need to be uncovered one by one.


    At that time, the weakened Jia family will inevitably decline, but it can give everyone a clean Jia family that will not drag others down.


    Lin Zheng, who wanted to understand, walked very simply. After he reported the matter to his father, he asked several useful boys around him to keep an eye on the development of the matter.


    The Jia family is indeed a joke in the whole capital.


    The repayment at home was like a whirlpool.


    On the most prosperous commercial street in the South Gate of Kyoto City, the doors of several famous pawn shops were crushed by the cars and horses pulled by the Jia family these days.


    Boxes of antiques, calligraphy and paintings, jewelry and jewelry are stuffed into these shops like Chinese cabbage.


    Several times, Lin Zheng pretended to pass by and saw a lot of good goods.


    The Jia family really started with military achievements. For those rare books, calligraphy notes are really not very important.


    I don''t know if it was the wealth arbitrarily coerced during the war. Many of them have traces of smoke and fire.


    If this is not the most serious, the only copy of those insects biting mice will make Lin Zheng beat his chest and feet.


    When he came to the backyard of Zhenbao pavilion with his teeth clenched, the head housekeeper waited in the inner hall early.


    Boxes of books, calligraphy and paintings that he could see were placed in the hall in order to let the No. 1 scholar who had said hello in advance take the lead in selecting some that could see.


    If this talented man really has two brushes, how did he know that the Jia family was going to sell off their property?


    The close book boy of the Lin family said hello early in the morning and bought back many of the things that flowed out.


    And this scholar scholar is really a rich man. As long as he likes something, he won''t bargain with you more.


    A dead businessman would not dare to kill such a big guest, but it was a refreshing thing that thousands of liang of silver went into his pocket.


    The unfathomable Lin Hanlin buys the things he needs, and they deal with the rest. After all, they can''t accompany him.


    People in the capital were shocked. I don''t know why the Jia family sold so many things. There were even a few poor old relatives who mocked that their family was a fat man with a swollen face in order to pick up the gossip of Princess Xiande''s home. Jia amnesty, who only played with children all day, was standing outside the door of the office of the Ministry of household.


    Boxes of silver ingots and a thick stack of silver notes are his purpose here.


    In addition to the first-class general Jia amnesty who never appeared seriously in the previous dynasty, now he is staring at the big pouch eroded by wine, lust and wealth. He is very serious about the origin of the money with a minister of the Ministry of household and a minister in charge of the Ministry of household.


    "The silver money that has been continuously renewed since eight years ago has been returned today."


    "Just ask your colleagues not to be afraid of trouble, and take all the difficulties and check them one by one."


    "It''s reasonable to say that such a large amount of money should give your majesty three cents of interest."


    "Just to repay this money, there is really no more money left at home."


    "If it hadn''t been for the message sent by the virtuous imperial concubine a while ago, let the family tidy up everything inappropriate at the time of relatives'' visit, so as not to pollute the prestige of the heavenly family."


    "When we were sorting out my father''s relics, we couldn''t find these many IOUs."


    "As soon as the old Feng Jun at home saw these, it was the provincial courtyard, and he couldn''t care to repair it, so he shouted that they were sorry for your Majesty''s trust."


    "As ministers, how can we owe your majesty money? Isn''t it disrespectful?"


    "Therefore, everything in the whole family stopped, and the income from all over the place was remitted to the palace. The people in the two rooms realized all the savings over the years, and borrowed a lot of money from several good old relatives, which made up the 88000 liang of silver money."


    "You asked me why there were 80000 more?"


    "Hey! We''re not afraid for a long time. If we miss one or two endings, we can''t get so much money at that time. We have to go again to make trouble for the people in your household department, don''t we?"


    "Simply sell more calligraphy and painting antiques, gather all the poorly managed industries in the family, and dispose of them all, so as to enrich some money for preparation."


    "If it''s enough, I''ll build a small yard with the rest and happily wait for my Jia''s daughter to return home to save her parents."


    "If it''s not enough, there''s still plenty to fill."


    "How much silver do we owe, waiter?"


    If this household is really the money bag in the world, it''s just 800000 taels.


    A loan without any interest can be borrowed for more than ten or twenty years. That''s enough.


    I really don''t know whether it is the blessing of the borrower or the blessing of his majesty who suddenly has such a windfall.


    Jia was relieved to know that he had brought enough.


    He''s a bit mixed up, but he''s real.


    After seeing that all the debit notes about Jia''s house were destroyed by the people of the Ministry of household in the official process, he really said nothing and returned directly with satisfaction.


    By the time this matter was immediately reported to the emperor''s case, the second ancestor had already gone far away.


    Looking at so much cash in front of him, the emperor felt a little uncomfortable.


    The wild boar who had planned to fight to outwit or defeat the enemy suddenly became a fat and honest domestic pig in the process of being slaughtered. He bravely cut off his two fattest thighs and took the initiative to hand them to the butcher. He, a kind man, had a bad intention to start with this lovely pig.


    "Deng Deng Deng"


    The emperor, who was more thoughtful than anyone else, buttoned the table with his fingers and looked at the medallion symbolizing 800000 liang of silver.


    The Jia people are not so detestable.


    With this silver, we can cope with the flood in the South and the drought in Shandong.


    As for the rest of the disaster relief money, it can pay for the normal food, salaries and armaments in the border areas. Not only will the savings of the Ministry of household not lose money this year, but there may be a slight balance.


    The thought of his majesty here was a little happy.


    After stretching his waist, he gently overturned the original plan for the Jia family.

 Chapter 1525

    Looking at the twilight outside, your majesty, who has not decided where to go, suddenly wants to see the long, square and gorgeous virtuous princess.


    To say that the girl of the Jia family is really stupid to be raised.


    If her behavior of throwing money around the palace had not successfully attracted his own attention, how would he remember the declining family of Jia family?


    But on the other hand, if she didn''t throw money foolishly, how could she notice her little female official taken by the queen?


    Yes, I''m in my twenties. Just now I came to prominence in the palace. It''s really pathetic and ridiculous.


    It''s also good. Stupid pets are more at ease.


    The emperor, who had both money and people, spent a beautiful night in the palace of the virtuous princess.


    After listening to the leader of the Jia family, he was as loyal as an enlightened man. Then look at the expressions of several heterosexual kings whose faces were as frightened as the ashes at the bottom of the pot. The emperor sitting at the top suddenly became happy again.


    The Jia people are so stupid that they show loyalty that they can''t even care about the small group of four kings and eight princes originally assembled?


    He offended a circle of people when he was on the watch.


    Now, in addition to King Beijing and Prince Annan, where are the four kings and eight princes worthy of the name?


    It has long been like Jia amnesty.


    Those of the government and the prefectures should be changed accordingly.


    The salaries once paid as a rule can also be reduced. Although there is not much money, it is indeed an excellent phenomenon.


    With a smile, his majesty took over the loyalty of the Jia family, set a time for changing the plaque, praised the Jia family''s positive attitude towards the public, and with a big hand, promoted the political official Jia, who squatted on the wailang, a member of the five grade work department for many years, to the first grade, and took the post of the local student of the fourth grade in Jinling''s hometown.


    There is no big risk and ability to engage in education.


    Beautiful Jia Zheng, who was unhappy because only his eldest brother was promoted, immediately knelt down and shouted long live.


    Jia''s family had a good luck.


    When it was time to break up the dynasty, the surrounding officials loyal to the emperor immediately came forward and congratulated one after another.


    The two brothers of the Jia family suddenly felt that it was such a sunny day that their popularity in officialdom was really good.


    It''s just that these other families have a few reactions. The two Marquis of historians are nothing. What do those families mean?


    Hum! Different road non-phase plan!


    While Jia amnesty and Lin Zheng''s nephew, who retired at the same time, complained about the jealousy of these old friends, the seemingly smart nephew led him to the tea pavilion not far from the palace.


    This is the favorite teahouse of this group of poor and noble people. In Jia Amnesty''s opinion, it is really a boring place without Rouge tunes or drunken spring return pipa.


    But when Gu Zheng closed his special private room and took out the copy files made through his family''s relationship with the army and Horse Department of the five cities, Jia amnesty had put aside those beautiful thoughts and dissatisfaction with the tea.


    Because Lin Zheng sitting opposite took out a thick stack of documents, and the piles recorded in them had something to do with the Jia family.


    After reading these documents, everything pointed to Wang Xifeng, the legitimate daughter-in-law of Jia''s house, which had to make some confused uncle Jia amnesty angry.


    "Such a woman, such a woman, deserve to let people go home!"


    "How dare she? How can she do such a big thing?"


    "I''m a serious xijue person in the Jia family who doesn''t dare to do something. Her daughter-in-law''s family is so bold!"


    "I''d like to go back and ask them how the Wang family taught their daughter."


    When Jia amnesty was about to get up, Lin Zheng stopped again: "don''t worry, uncle. There''s still a small thing to decide."


    "Here!"


    With this, Gu Zheng opened a blue linen package on his side, in which a stack of items like pawn tickets were all placed.


    After Jia amnesty took one of them in his hand with a strange face, his already pale face followed with a green color.


    "This... This... Shameful person!!"


    "No matter how depressed my Jia family is, it is also a rich and magnificent family. The daughter of the Wang family, the daughter of the Wang family dare to put money behind my back!"


    "This is simply taking the face of the whole government and stepping on the ground!"


    Looking at Jia Amnesty''s crazy roar, Lin Zheng hurriedly looked in the direction outside the door.


    After determining that no one other than the servants existed at this time, he pulled down the angry Jia amnesty.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. Look at these bills. I''ve taken them back."


    "Unfortunately, my sister-in-law''s private money will be reduced."


    "Nephew, I really don''t know how to smooth out these things. I can only let my sister-in-law suffer some losses."


    Hearing Lin Zheng''s words, Jia amnesty gasped heavily and patted Gu Zheng on his shoulder: "I can''t blame you. My uncle wants to thank you."


    "It''s also my uncle. I''m a coward. I always want to calm things down. Don''t provoke the eyes of the son of heaven. Whoever wants to pretend too much will turn himself into a pile of mud. Everyone can step on my master Jia Amnesty''s head."


    "This woman is my daughter-in-law anyway. I can''t cure others, and I can''t cure her?"


    "Don''t worry, nephew. Your uncle will bear this for you. I''ll let the daughter-in-law know the consequences of stretching out her claws! She must give up the money!"


    With a cold hum, Jia amnesty patted Lin Zheng again and left the tea pavilion, which was not in line with his identity, with several habitual followers around him.


    When he returned to Jia''s residence, the original plaque of Rongguo mansion had been specially instructed by Jia''s mother to take it off tomorrow. Looking at the empty gate, Jia amnesty was only stunned for a moment and went straight into his courtyard from the side door.


    As soon as Jia amnesty returned to the main hall, the concubine in a pink satin skirt twisted her waist and pasted it.


    If it were normal, master Jia amnesty would naturally be very comfortable.


    But today, Jin Jue was a little angry just now, but Jia amnesty, who was beaten by his nephew, didn''t have such a mind.


    His anger is all in his heart.


    Now I was entangled by the concubine. Naturally, I was angry. I kicked my foot out of control.


    It was when the chest kicked the little lady to the ground.


    "Roll!!"


    "Ouch!"


    Just as Jia amnesty picked up the nearby tea cup and was about to burst and fall on the woman, Mrs. Xing''s gloating voice was ringing from the door.


    She had seen that the coquettes in the house were not pleasing to her eyes, but she was really not favored at that time. Her face in front of the master was not as big as that of these concubines.


    Even if she wanted to say something, she was just insulting herself.


    How can you see the excitement of this group of people like now.


    Hearing the exclamation, Jia amnesty looked at the door and found that it was his nominally decent wife lying by the door.


    After seeing such an uncertain woman, the evil fire also slipped out and extinguished most of it.


    He had to wave at Mrs. Xing impatiently and give the other party an instruction: "go and find me Jia Lian''s daughter-in-law. Sir, I have something to say to him!"


    Although Mrs. Xing was strange, she also learned one thing in this high courtyard, that is, observing words and colors.


    Knowing that the master was in a wrong state today, she didn''t say anything, so she turned and ran to the yard where Jia Lian was.


    When I was walking outside the courtyard, I only heard a burst of teasing.


    Jia Lian never went out. He was tired of flirting with Wang Xifeng in the yard.


    Ping''er on one side helped to fan, hand over some fruits and tea, and occasionally held a personal field. It was really fun.


    Unfortunately, such comfort was interrupted by Mrs. Xing. The woman who didn''t know what she meant twinkled in her eyes, pointed to Wang Xifeng and said, "the master asked you to come back, my daughter-in-law."


    Wang Xifeng, sitting in the middle, nodded at the tip of his nose. After confirming that he was no doubt, he got up strangely and arranged the hairpin ring on the bun at will.


    Things at home have changed now.


    The great master is a baron granted by his majesty.


    This means that if Jia amnesty attacks the Jue in the future, it will at most fall to the level of a first-class general.


    Yun Qiwei, at least, is also an official position. You can''t be bullied.


    As a daughter-in-law, she is also willing to give some face to the meritorious master.


    Jia Lian was very curious about Mrs. Xing''s invitation.


    He watched his daughter-in-law grow up in all kinds of manners. He only felt that he was hot in his heart and could get up with it.


    "Let''s go together and see if the master can find us. When can I help the family?"


    There is some truth in this statement, and Mrs. Xing will not stop it.


    The master said his name was Wang Xifeng. Whether Jia Lian followed or not was beyond her control.


    Sure enough, when the party returned to the main hall again, Jia amnesty, who was sitting at the top, just pointed to one side of the seat and said to Jia Lian, "sit!"


    But when he turned his head to Wang Xifeng, he said, "kneel down!"


    This sentence was uttered from the confused Jia amnesty, which was really shocking.


    Wang Xifeng, who had always been the only one who robbed others, was stunned on the spot.


    The little daughter-in-law, who would never lose to others, reacted from the shock. After that, she was holding a handkerchief and retorted: "why? Father-in-law, daughter-in-law, since I married into Jia''s family, I don''t say I''m a husband and son, but I''ve devoted a lot to this family."


    "If I hadn''t supported the facade outside, I would have been humiliated. I don''t know where to go."


    "All the big and small matters in this family are grasped inside and outside."


    "I don''t know what my daughter-in-law has done wrong! Will I be humiliated by my father-in-law?"


    Then he covered his eyes with the veil and shouted out after being wronged.


    Hearing Jia amnesty sneer again and again, he slapped his palm on the desk.


    There was also a stack of thick printed notes taken with his palm. Because Jia amnesty beat too hard, nearly half of the tickets were scattered on the ground.


    Seeing such a familiar thing, Wang Xifeng''s eyebrows jumped uncontrollably.


    Probably because she was in a mess, she squatted down unconsciously, picked up a note that fell at her feet, and saw the familiar mark on it.


    "This..."


    "Oh, but you see?"


    Jia amnesty, sitting at the top of the table, sneered and threw all the printed tickets left on the table at his feet.


    Having done all this, he felt that he was not enough, and then ran over them with one foot.


    It only made Wang Xifeng''s heart pumping for a while. Her desire for money made her rush towards the location of the group of tickets.


    "No! Don''t!"


    Although he didn''t know what happened, Jia Lian subconsciously protected Wang Xifeng. When Jia Amnesty''s feet were about to land, he grabbed these promissory notes before the other party.


    But when Jia Lian handed it to his eyes, his face changed.


    Then look at Wang Xifeng''s place, where there is half a heartache.


    "This, what is this? Daughter-in-law? This is your pen?"


    Hearing Jia Lian''s incredible voice, Jia amnesty sneered: "ha ha, you just understand your daughter-in-law''s ability?"


    "She really doesn''t care about our Jia family. The printed tickets in this package add up to ten thousand Liang."


    "I don''t know how many families will be forced to go bankrupt by these tickets and die without a whole body."


    "This kind of dirty and smelly business of cutting off children and grandchildren is brought home by your good daughter-in-law and done in the name of our Jia family!"


    "Do you know the reason why you and your husband haven''t seen the fate of an heir for so long?"


    "My good son, you can have dessert."


    "It was my father-in-law and father who didn''t make progress. It doesn''t matter how you toss in the mud."


    "But now, seeing the situation at home, there is a slight turn for the better. Today, in the court hall, what did your majesty tell your father? He said Jia amnesty was commendable and asked me to work hard for the court. He also said that I would personally inscribe on the plaque of our Baron''s house. What a great honor!"


    "It''s good now. It''s all ruined by this evil woman!"


    "If you don''t give me a statement about this today, I''ll work for Jia Lian, write a divorce letter and send you back to the Wang family''s residence."


    "Don''t talk about the etiquette of relatives. Our Jia family doesn''t have such a cheating daughter-in-law!"


    ¡­¡­


    PS: I recommend a new book "live martial arts". If you like it, you can go and have a look

 Chapter 1526

    Jia Lian was surprised to hear this. He was in the middle of a honeymoon with Wang Xifeng, so he gave Wang Xifeng a wink and asked her to tell the truth.


    Perhaps Jia Amnesty''s expression was too serious. Wang Xifeng, who had never known or feared, heard the word "divorce" from his father-in-law. In addition to being too shocked, he told his father-in-law and her husband the whole story.


    When she heard that it was Mrs. Wang who encouraged Wang Xifeng to deal with it, the veins on her forehead burst.


    Jia amnesty, who was more and more sober, sneered and pointed to this seemingly smart but confused daughter-in-law, shaking constantly.


    "You, you are the typical person who looks smart but is actually as stupid as paste."


    "It''s really someone else who sold you. You have to help the other party count the money."


    "Wang Xifeng, Wang Xifeng, you don''t want to prevaricate me with the way the Wang family raised you as a man in the future."


    "I see. The Wang family raised you as a man. You haven''t been well raised at all."


    "Do you know that printing money violates the law of our country?"


    "What''s more serious is imprisonment and exile for thousands of miles?"


    "Don''t you even know the most basic criminal law books? Even if you don''t know one of the king''s characters, you can''t even learn law?"


    Hearing Jia Amnesty''s question, Wang Xifeng came back with her neck tied: "my aunt said, where do we Wang people use to learn those things? Those laws are only used to restrain the people."


    "As long as the people of my Wang family are not rebellious, no matter how big things can be solved for us."


    Hearing this, one side of Jia Lian''s mouth could be stuffed with an egg.


    If Lin Zheng is at the scene, it is estimated that if he picks up the guy on one side, he can beat Feng spicy first.


    Listen, listen, can this be called human talk?


    This is a typical foolish village girl. She can''t say such big words.


    Jia amnesty won even the later reprimand.


    He just handed the copy of the copy sent by Lin Zheng to Jia Lian.


    Although this son is a little out of tune, he can''t pull out his legs when he sees a woman. As long as he is beautiful, he dares to pull him into bed.


    But fortunately, there is another advantage, that is, we still have some experience in this kind of economic speed.


    Sure enough, after this thing was sent to Jia Lian, there was only a cold voice in the room.


    "Well, it''s even a lawsuit!! Wang Xifeng! How dare you!!"


    "Father, what can I do? Please save Xifeng. Our Jia''s daughter-in-law can''t be imprisoned!"


    Hearing this, Jia amnesty was soft and supported his forehead with his hand: "what can I do for my father? Just bought our title with 800000 Liang today."


    "It was only after the Jia family bowed their heads and separated from those old relatives and became a real loner."


    "What can I think of for this shaky gift?"


    Hearing that the two masters had the idea of giving up themselves, Wang Xifeng''s heart became more and more flustered. Even if she couldn''t admit defeat on weekdays, she was a woman after all. In this case, only her legs and feet were weak and squatted on the ground.


    The crash seemed to open a node in Jia Amnesty''s mind.


    He thought of several people at once. After the idea flashed, Jia amnesty immediately stood up from his seat.


    "You!" he said to Jia Lian, "come with me to Lin Fu!"


    "We are all stupid people. If we talk about the twists and turns, your uncle of the Lin family knows better."


    "Those people in high positions are human spirits. He must be able to figure out what we don''t understand."


    With that, Jia amnesty didn''t care about the chaos in the family. With the documents at hand, he took Jia Lian and went straight to Lin''s house.


    When they saw the Lord, Lin Ruhai sitting at the top gave Lin Zheng a white eye.


    There''s really nothing too much to do with this child.


    He not only exaggerates a little, but also does well. How can the style of this residence be correct if the head of the Jia family is not really afraid?


    Thinking of Lin Ruhai here, he said this and that in Jia Amnesty''s ear, and then smiled unfathomably.


    And Jia amnesty, the old boy, narrowed his eyes slightly and bit his teeth. He really made up his mind.


    Early the next morning, Jia amnesty appeared in front of the crowd in court clothes.


    When all the furniture was gone, the unusual man handed a plea to the eunuch next to the emperor.


    After hearing this, I thought it would be all right anyway. Your majesty really called Jia amnesty in.


    But I saw that the confused old boy, after entering the hall, fell down and knelt on the ground.


    "I''m guilty!"


    "Oh?" the emperor sitting above smiled mercifully and kindly. He had already been reported by a special person to the Jia family.


    Just look at whether the old boy is honest or not, and then consider whether he will continue to scare him.


    Who would have thought that Jia amnesty looked like a real asshole. When he really had something to do, he really became a sincere man.


    He really told the whole story about what happened in his family.


    As for why this happened, in the final analysis, he never let go of the culprit who caused all this.


    That''s all because of his stupidity.


    Ignorance and filial piety caused no distinction between honor and inferiority, which made the whole family restless.


    The confusion caused by being confused and afraid of things made Wang Xifeng''s daughter-in-law drill a loophole.


    But the hateful back of this man is very sad.


    Sadly, the strong emperor had some pity on him.


    The emperor, who did not understand, asked, "why?"


    I think Jia amnesty didn''t accomplish nothing and become as stupid as he is now.


    The answer to the emperor was a silly and poor truth.


    Because I''m afraid.


    Once the emperor, a courtier and a dragon courtier may face the situation of running dog cooking, not to mention his failure in political struggle and standing in the wrong team.


    As soon as he said this, his majesty also sighed.


    Once a man with high spirits, now he has become so vain.


    Let the emperor who has already stood at the top and despised all losers have more pity.


    He spread the cases that Wang Xifeng had been involved in on the case. Fortunately, there was no human life involved.


    In the words of some officials, there are still twists and turns.


    But among them, capital crimes can be avoided, and living crimes can not escape.


    If the Jia family doesn''t want to break the family and die, Wang Xifeng must hand it in.


    With your Majesty''s approval, Jia amnesty finally stopped shaking so violently.


    Just before retiring, he remembered a sentence that Lin Zheng had a deep meaning when he left Lin''s house yesterday.


    If someone committed a more serious crime, the emperor''s mind turned to another place, maybe he wouldn''t care about the sin of a woman''s family.


    Jia amnesty, who felt justified, decided to kill his relatives. As for this relative, he was not in their family.


    It''s just a kiss with the woman of the second family.


    A Xue family, who had suffered a human life lawsuit outside, stayed in their Jia family in order to avoid disaster.


    Such a thick skinned man, if someone turns it out, he will buckle the excrement basin on the Jia family''s head.


    No, this bizarre case has been filed with your majesty.


    He spoke out the real criminals hidden in it. Your majesty, for his sake of being frank and lenient, he will no longer care about it.


    As for the reaction your majesty heard?


    I was just stunned with the memorials next to me.


    "This matter is handed over to Jingzhao Fuyin to continue his inspection and find out the previous files."


    "Have you found any clues at the beginning? When it''s settled, you will naturally know."


    "They''re just staying at your house. I know this. I can''t find your Jia family."


    "Just your little braids... Ah."


    The emperor put the memorials on the table and waved to Jia amnesty as if impatiently: "do you have time to mind others?"


    This is to drive him home, which means it''s over.


    On the way back, Jia amnesty ran very fast. When passing through the gate of the Lin house, he specially asked his personal bodyguard to report a letter to the Lin family.


    What are you doing?


    So that the Lin family can send someone to support the upcoming annual drama.


    So what is going to happen in Jia''s house?


    Wang Xifeng, kneeling in Jia''s mother''s yard and holding Jia''s mother''s thigh, can answer this.


    "My ancestors help me. If my ancestors don''t save me, I''m afraid I''ll really be at home."


    However, I have been reminded by the grand master. I also know that Jia amnesty is being questioned by the official family in the palace. Where is Jia''s mother who can''t understand the safety of her family''s pillars? Where is she still in love with Wang Xifeng?


    She is now ashamed and angry.


    This family can make any noise when the door is closed, but those who have damaged the official career of the Jia family are unforgivable.


    Therefore, today''s ancestors are no longer as compassionate as before. She lowered her eyelids and focused on Mrs. Wang, who only dared to sit on the chair with half of her ass.


    The woman of the Wang family is really not a good one.


    Why were you blind and married a woman in this family?


    A woman like Wang Xifeng is just a pretty thing on the surface. The person who really indicates all this behind his back and can get the famous post of the head of the family is Mrs. Wang who pretends to be nothing.


    Just as Jia''s mother was thinking whether even this one would be punished, a voice came from the door.


    "My ancestors, the great master and Lin Zheng of the Lin family came together."


    The voice fell, and the little servant girl with the curtain let the two people in red and blue into the house.


    Seeing the two empty seats next to Jia''s mother, Jia amnesty and Lin Zheng didn''t know each other, and sat on them one before and one after the other.


    Before a cup of hot tea was served, Jia Amnesty said, "write a divorce. Before the catcher comes to the door."


    With this sentence, Wang Xifeng, who had been kneeling on the ground, collapsed on the ground.


    Hearing that Jia Mu was also a burst of trembling: "what did your majesty say?"


    Just one side of the person served a bowl of half hot tepid tea. Jia amnesty took the opportunity to take a sip and then returned: "Your Majesty said, do things according to law."


    "This will probably be sentenced to two or three years, three or four hundred miles. It''s not a big matter of killing your head."


    "But the eldest daughter-in-law of this family can''t let her be her."


    "Who in the family with a title will have a criminal woman to bear?"


    "If they go out to socialize later, or the next generation of children are born, how can they have the face to communicate with others?"


    Hearing Jia Amnesty''s words, even if Wang Xifeng''s Jia mother was silent, she closed her eyes and leaned back, but she didn''t intend to take care of it any more.


    Seeing Wang Xifeng here, her tearful eyes whirled and approached Mrs. Wang: "aunt, save me! Aunt, save me!"


    But Mrs. Wang couldn''t protect herself. She opened her hand as if it had nothing to do with it and left it clean.


    Wang Xifeng was shocked and a cool breath rushed out of her head.


    "Go, call your second master lian to me and prepare him with paper and pen and serious handwriting!"


    Who would have thought that Jia Lian hurried from outside the house, holding a cool breath, plopped and knelt in front of Jia amnesty with Wang Xifeng.


    "Father! Listen to me! We don''t have to!"


    "You left your majesty today, and the child dared to ask for a holy intention!"


    "My son volunteered to be the disaster relief ambassador to the South and was stationed in Southern Fujian to be responsible for the river defense here."


    "At this price, atone for Wang Xifeng."


    "Your Majesty personally promised that Wang Xifeng''s crimes would not go to the official files or prison records. He ordered her to take office with me and have the right to be exiled for 400 Li."


    "If the son works steadily in his post and the local people have good weather, then Xi Feng''s guilt will be erased."


    "If his son can serve two terms in a down-to-earth manner, Wang Xifeng will be ad hoc by the son of heaven and return to the capital in the body of an innocent man."


    "Before that, absolutely no one will know her mistakes. She has the right to be your Majesty''s grace without taking her into custody or asking for guilt."


    "So, father!" said Jia Lian, banging his head to Jia amnesty and Jia''s mother. A son of an aristocratic family who grew up in rich clothes and food was so cruel that the ground shook slightly.


    Seeing Jia Amnesty''s heartache for a while, he hurried straight to lajialian, but was avoided by the son who seemed to have no shape in normal days, and finally said all the words in his heart.


    "So please father help us!"


    "I also know that I, Jia Lian, don''t make any contribution to this family if I don''t become a martial artist."


    "But Wang Xifeng has followed me for many years, but he has never despised one or two. If I can''t even protect her, I really can''t be a man."


    Hearing this sentence, Jia amnesty felt sad for a while.


    It''s the so-called fault that the son is not the godfather. It''s not his father''s fault that Jia Lian will have such a position at home.


    It''s just that it''s useless to say this at this time. It''s his dilemma that is the real culprit of all this now.


    Since his son has been killed first and then played, and the emperor said it was written off, why should he be the villain.


    Just thinking that his son, the son of a aristocratic family who has never left Kyoto far, is going to work in the place of Lingnan where there is a lot of miasma, he is still not happy about Wang Xifeng, the culprit of all this.


    He could only strongly pull Jia Lian up from the ground, snorted with his nostrils, threw his sleeves and said, "you said everything and did everything!"


    "What else do you want us to say?"


    "This is your choice. As a father, I just hope you don''t regret it in the future!"


    "Also, son, you have finally grown up. Father, father is very happy."


    With that, Jia amnesty took a picture of his son, who had outgrown him, pulled him behind him, and set his eyes on the head of Jia''s mother.


    Jia amnesty, who bowed his hand and asked for forgiveness, said, "mother, you can negotiate with the Wang family about the rest. As for my sister-in-law, how to deal with it depends on my mother."


    "My son, I''ll take these two losers down. I''d better make some preparations early and send them to the bitter and cold place."


    The Jia''s mother had been left on the spot by Jia Lian''s series of immoral actions.


    She never thought that the careless second master Lian would have such courage.


    Maybe she misjudged the people of the big house family, which is also her biased refutation as an old prince.


    However, in dealing with Mrs. Wang, she would never make such a mistake.


    Jia Yuanchun''s provincial relatives are around the corner. She can''t deal with them at this time, whether for the face of the royal family or the reputation of the Jia family.


    However, the capital crime can be avoided, and the living crime can not be escaped. Let her write it down first, and then punish several crimes together after the family visit is over.


    And the Wang family over there?


    Don''t try to escape like nothing.


    Anyway, there are no girls in Wang Ziteng''s family to save relatives. Those silver coins have the right to atone for the girls of the Wang family.


    When Wang Ziteng came out of the military camp and was hurriedly invited to the Jia house, he saw the iron faced Jia mother in the hall and Lin Zheng watching the excitement.


    When he looked at the two Wang women under the hall and heard what each other had done, he couldn''t care about Mrs. Wang''s frequent grievances. He slapped the small table on the side of the Jia family and broke it into pieces!


    This guilt must not let it step out of the Jia family.


    The Wangs must not have abandoned girls.


    Wang Ziteng, who can only recognize the planting by holding his nose, and Wang Ziren, the eldest brother of the royal family, took out 100000 liang of silver, which can be used as the atonement silver for his own women, and contribute to the return of the virtuous imperial concubine of the Jia family.


    It was called the support of relatives, but it gradually slowed down the weakened Jia family.

 Chapter 1527

    With this money, Wang Xifeng''s premier''s financial power was taken back. After such a pickpocketing, Jia''s mother couldn''t find half the people who could be in charge.


    "If you don''t let sister-in-law Zhu''s family manage the inner yard, the sisters in the family can help."


    "The purchase can be handed over to the people who are relatively close to the Jia family. I think Jia Qiang is quite capable."


    By Jia Lian''s confession, Wang Xifeng, who completely closed his heart, gave the successor in tears.


    Now she has figured out why a woman fights so much?


    Now that an old man has been able to stand up, isn''t it more relaxed for her to be a woman at home and teach her husband and children steadfastly.


    As long as she lives a good life, no matter how hard it is, Wang Xifeng can eat it.


    Seeing that Wang Xifeng, who likes to exercise power most on weekdays, is so free and easy, Jia''s mother is also full of miscellaneous flavor for a time.


    It''s better to have a chance to repent than to be unable to save yourself.


    In this sigh, Jia Mu acquiesced to this arrangement.


    But after Lin Zheng witnessed the reconciliation between the two families and became a public servant, he was stopped by Jia Lian and his wife when he walked out of Jia Mu''s courtyard.


    "Thank you, cousin, for your thoughtfulness and for sending me that letter."


    "I really don''t know how to thank you now."


    Lin Zheng is also a real person. He avoided the thanks from Jia Lian and told him the whole story frankly: "this is what I said to listen to my uncle. You don''t have to blame me."


    In the stunned couple, Lin Zheng said to himself: "only when the abscess is broken can it be completely cured."


    "The Jia family is so chaotic that it must be cleaned up."


    "You see, because of this, cousin Lian not only got a real lack, but also had the opportunity to embark on an official career and realize her ambition. The sister-in-law of the Lian family also reined in at the brink of the precipice, really sang in harmony with her cousin and did what a woman should do."


    "Isn''t this the best of both worlds?"


    "So, cousin and sister-in-law, don''t thank me. I''m leaving now!"


    With that, Lin Zheng ran out of the gate like a gust of wind.


    But he heard the angry voice of Jia Lian and Wang Xifeng behind him.


    "The little brother of the Lin family, I still want to make friends with him. Who would have thought it was such a temperament!"


    "Lin Zheng!! wait for me!"


    There was chaos behind him. Whoever stopped to wait for someone was a fool.


    The happy Lin Zheng went directly back to Lin''s house and told it to Lin Ruhai and Lin Daiyu as a joke.


    Different from Daiyu''s worry, Lin Ruhai''s eyebrows were completely stretched.


    Your majesty won''t pay too much attention to the trivial problems once you deal with some of the most criticized things in the Jia family.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ruhai said again, "how''s the Xue family?"


    Lin Zheng, who knew nothing about this, shook his head: "at present, there is no news. Their family is far away from our Lin house. Since his great uncle has reported it to his majesty, it will naturally be all right."


    Lin Ruhai, who thought it was true, let it go and walked up and down the hall with Lin Zheng as usual.


    During this period, more than three months have passed.


    Jia Lian of the Jia family took the family members of a courtyard, the servants he needed, the staff sent by his father on March 4, and a team of private soldiers who used to be the Jia family as guards, and got on the big ship to the south.


    After arriving at the southernmost port, they traveled by land for more than a month, and finally reached the hinterland center of Lingnan. Together with the local semi autonomous local officials, they built that large area.


    Thinking that there are many difficulties, this can be regarded as a punishment and test for Jia Lian and his wife.


    As for the Xue family?


    But moved out of Jia''s house half a month ago.


    Without him, Gai is because Xue pan was directly dragged to prison by the people of the five cities army and horse department when he was drinking with a group of friends.


    The presiding officer over there came up with a high-pressure interrogation. Xue pan, who had never seen such a battle, dared to lie at will. Naturally, he told him everything he had committed.


    Seeing that Jia Yu village, the current Jinling government Yin, and the Wang family stationed in the suburbs of Beijing are also involved, these five grade officials dare not be expert. Naturally, they handed a paper fold to his majesty and sent it to the table for his daily handling of official business.


    Seeing this really big case, his majesty beat it back and forth with his fingers and gave a conclusion.


    As far away as Jiayu village in Jinling, which can consciously make progress, the next second is to dismiss and demote officials and never use them.


    Wang Ziteng, the current garrison officer in Gyeonggi, was promoted several levels by his majesty. He jumped directly to the position of a senior official higher than Lin Ruhai. He was also appointed as the checkpoint of the nine provinces. He set off immediately and took office with the nine border provinces.


    As for the duty of this checkpoint, as the name suggests, it is the duty of patrol of the border garrison in nine provinces.


    The authority seems infinite, and the official position is also quite high. However, after careful consideration, I can only say a pity for the prince.


    Because all this is floating clouds.


    The past of power is just a word from your majesty.


    Not only that, but also offended people in the process of patrol.


    He didn''t have a fixed office, so Wang Ziteng and the generals would never get together, resulting in the protection of officials.


    His duty is to patrol. The most important garrison generals should guard against such people who make small reports on behalf of the emperor.


    He not only had a bad relationship, but also dragged all his hatred to Wang Ziteng.


    When Lin Zheng learned of this arrangement, he couldn''t help but praise the emperor of the world in his heart.


    It''s a good way to play.


    The leaders of both sides are so miserable. As the culprit of this incident, Xue pan did not do it himself when beating people to death, but had the responsibility of instruction. Therefore, the capital crime can be exempted, and the living crime can not escape. He is still sentenced to a crime of exile.


    It''s just that this crime is a little far away from exile.


    It was sent to Hainan Island at once.


    How can the Xue family let the head of the family suffer such a crime?


    Naturally, he took out a large amount of money to dredge up and down and wanted to buy a mitigated punishment for Xue pan.


    But it''s hard to say. It''s straight to heaven.


    Who dares to accept this hot potato?


    When Aunt Xue asked for Mrs. Wang''s place, she heard the news that her sister was banned by the ancestors of the Jia family.


    For a moment, Aunt Xue, who lost her backbone, only knew how to cry.


    But Xue Baochai bit her lips and wanted to work harder for her brother.


    So Xue Baochai, who got the moon first, first came to Jia Baoyu''s courtyard.


    When she spoke to Jia Baoyu about her difficulties, she saw the somewhat excited child, looking at her helplessly with two points of blankness and eight points of sadness.


    "Sister Bao, how can I help you?"


    "My ancestors said I couldn''t manage it. How can I manage the affairs of brother Xue?"


    "Your brother made a mistake. Naturally, he should do it according to the laws and regulations of the imperial court."


    "Why don''t you, sister Bao, let me collect more silver for you so that brother Xue can have a comfortable life when he goes on the road?"


    Xue Baochai had a bitter mouth and a bitter heart.


    This is the Golden Marriage her mother found for her.


    The boy opposite, like her, has empathy. He can laugh with her or cry with her. But when it''s time to do something big, he is as confused as her.


    For Xue Baochai, who was still holding the last glimmer of extravagant hope, Jia Baoyu couldn''t bear to ask again: "haven''t you always made friends with several friends?"


    "Then king Beijing has several sons of aristocratic families, so few can say anything. Ask my brother for a favor?"


    Hearing this, Jia Baoyu shook his head even more fiercely. He not only disagreed with Xue Baochai''s remarks, but also criticized very seriously: "making friends should have a sincere heart. How can such vulgar things be used to pollute such a beautiful friendship?"


    "Don''t say you begged me about this. Even if my ancestors came, I wouldn''t agree."


    In a few words, Xue Baochai was very desperate. She wiped a tear and stood up from her seat. Without looking back, she left the person she once loved and the small courtyard.


    Xue Baochai runs very fast in panic. Where is she better than your daughter on weekdays.


    But when I returned to the courtyard where Jia family lived temporarily, I seemed to think of something and stopped in front of the old uninhabited Lixiang courtyard.


    "Go, Xiangling, send someone to send a letter to Lin''s brother in Lin''s house. Yes! We can find a way to find Lin''s brother."


    After saying this, Xue Baochai ran towards her home as if she had found the backbone.


    A flower paper, a few small stickers and a small regular script with a hairpin on it. The book was carefully cut with a knife and stuffed into a sealed envelope, so that the intimate person handed it over.


    Lin Zheng, who got his job, saw this letter for help as soon as he entered the house.


    After the expansion, as he guessed, the Xue family had reached a desperate point.


    At this moment, Lin Zheng naturally won''t attack. Generally, he will bear the matter for a Xue Baochai.


    But for some useful suggestions, he can do one or two books.


    So that night, Xue Baochai, who lived in Jia''s house, received a receipt.


    When she opened the thin envelope and saw the contents, there was only a sad smile left.


    The list of things is very simple, but it is still not enough for her Xue Baochai.


    According to what Lin Zhengxin said, first, let the two brothers and sisters of Xue Tada and Xue Baoqin in the other room of the Xue family in Jinling go to Beijing. When Wang Ziteng''s deterrent power is still used, they will transfer the patriarch to Xue Tada, who is more responsible, so as to keep the number one of the emperor and merchant of the Xue family today.


    Maybe under the governance of Xue Tada, the Xue family still has the hope of turning over.


    After all, Xue pan, who had committed a great crime, could not be the head of the family anyway.


    The second point is to spend money to buy comfort.


    Since you don''t feel at ease, take care of the past along the way.


    When you go to a place, local officials can naturally operate, but it is still possible to have a free identity.


    This cognition is really good for modern socialist people like Lin Zheng.


    Because this is the process of being tired all the way in exchange for freedom.


    But in the eyes of Xue Baochai, a young lady of this family, it is absolutely unbearable.


    This behavior means that their family will be far away from the political and cultural center of the capital and go to that remote and desolate place to suffer.


    After seeing the prosperity of the world, few young people are willing to stay lonely.


    Xue Baochai is still young and has a good heart. She has many fantasies about her future, but she has never summarized the kind of life Lin Zheng said into her life.


    Therefore, the anxious Xue Baochai handed a letter of help to the Wang family''s uncle, but it was returned unopened by his aunt who had to pack up and follow him on the road.


    She knows what the women of the Wang family have done in the Jia family and why their masters have been dragged down their great future.


    In her opinion, it is still in the face of her Wang family that a disaster leader like Xue pan can save his life.


    Do you still want to advance an inch now?


    When her sister entered the capital, she did not go to the Wang family''s residence.


    Since there is resentment, why ask again?


    Xue Baochai, who was hit by reality again, couldn''t even care about her daughter''s reserve.


    She returned to the room and asked Aunt Xue, "mother, can there be a powerful family that can help?"


    "Even if I used to be a concubine, I can recognize my daughter!"


    With such a murderous brother, she can''t marry any good family.


    The original zhengtou lady couldn''t think of it. She was afraid that even a serious concubine like your concubine would be unable to do it.


    When Xue Baochai said so, the Xue''s aunt cried even more.


    "Daughter, where do you know a good family?"


    "We can''t go anywhere except your aunt."


    Xue Baochai''s heart was cold. At the same time, he thought of the figure with gentle bearing and tall and straight posture.


    On that day, when she was walking across the street, she saw the champion hairpin flowers. She also covered her fan upstairs tomorrow.


    But such a person is far away from her. Now he doesn''t dare to write another letter and ask for the position of a concubine.


    With a sigh, Xue Baochai finally gave up the last struggle.


    Originally located in the north of the city, a large courtyard was also cleaned up.


    The Xue family moved out of the Jia family quietly in this stormy moment.


    When Xue pan was escorted out of Beijing, only two middle-aged servants from the Xue family followed the Yamen.


    It seems that the money management has kept up, but the man did not listen to Lin Zheng''s suggestions. They are still unwilling to change their status and try to fight for their family with the last glory.


    Since this declining family has to struggle in the coming vortex, he, who has a good intention to pull them out of the quagmire, will not worry about it.


    Lin Zheng, who put down his mind, was not so comfortable, because all the places he passed showed a very busy scene, and the people around him talked most about the emperor''s backyard.


    Who is listed in the list of people who can save relatives, and who is suddenly disqualified.


    For those families who are qualified to take their daughter back, how much money they spend and how much civil work they have done at home. Even in such a noble place as the Imperial Academy, Lin Zheng''s ears are still full of topics related to these.


    But Lin Zheng, who clearly knew why the emperor did so, turned a deaf ear to it.


    In the increasingly impetuous officialdom, his performance has also become a good phenomenon of young and old officials, upright and calm.


    This kind of calm demeanor can not escape the eyes of the emperor.


    One day, after receiving several slightly flawed copies sent by the Imperial Academy attendant, the prime minister suddenly said, "I heard that the number one scholar of this subject is completing the compilation of pre history?"


    The eunuch on one side just smiled and said, "yes, your majesty."


    "Let''s take a look at his recent achievements. I have a headache when I read the memorial recently."


    This order is clear to the eunuch next to him.


    When those little eunuchs who were responsible for carrying historical materials went to find the No. 1 scholar of the Lin family, they all had a flattering smile on their faces.


    When the materials and semi-finished products about to be completed were brought to his Majesty''s case, the emperor who looked at these classics was really satisfied.


    The handwriting on it is elegant and correct, and every page of historical materials is transcribed clean and tidy.


    The labels are simple and clear, which makes people feel refreshing.


    People always say that you can see people from their books. Your majesty hasn''t summoned Lin Zheng yet. He just likes this stack of materials.


    When Lin Zheng was summoned to the inner study alone, he gave him some points in front of his Majesty in line with his original good appearance.


    By the time he had finished his leisurely response, he had jumped two levels from the compilation of the Imperial Academy that the previous champion had initially to do, and was promoted to serve in the Imperial Academy of five grades.


    The good news came when the construction of the courtyard of the Grand View Garden was officially completed.


    Because the time for Jia Yuanchun to save his relatives has not come, Lin Zheng just took a rough look when he went to see Jia''s mother.


    The name of the Grand View Garden, which was to appear, is still properly hung on the top of the new courtyard.


    But many of these familiar names of the inner courtyard can no longer appear in them.


    Without him, compared with the Grand View Garden described in the original work of a dream of Red Mansions, the current scale is only one-third of the original.


    The millions of dollars spent on building the garden have not been reflected here.


    Lin Zheng just walked around with Jia Qiang, so he was no longer interested in it, because the garden didn''t look as elegant as Lin''s own back garden.


    Lin Zheng, who wanted to leave, was stopped by someone sent by the old lady when he was about to reach the door.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: I recommend a good article "tiger king". It''s just on the shelf. How supportive

 Chapter 1528

    The letter just handed over from the palace is Jia Yuanchun''s special advice to the family.


    It even mentioned the names of the Lin family''s brothers and sisters. The virtuous imperial concubine named them to let the two foreign girls and boys appear in the days of her family visit.


    She said she was a relative she hadn''t seen for many years. She missed it very much.


    Lin Zheng felt a little strange, but he couldn''t refuse, because in any case, in such a big event, the Lin family couldn''t get rid of it.


    Of course, Lin Ruhai doesn''t need to come to Jia''s house at all. It''s just that this young generation should meet those who are emotional and reasonable.


    Lin Zheng, who didn''t feel so surprised, didn''t take it as a big thing.


    But when he came to Jia''s house a little earlier that day, he unexpectedly saw all the people in his family. But when all the people with tomorrow or titles wore their gowns, Lin Zheng suddenly congratulated himself that he had arrived directly at Jia''s house.


    Should it not be rude of him to wear official clothes and not change his regular clothes?


    Sure enough, when Jia''s mother saw Lin Zheng chatting with her uncle in the front yard in such a state, she didn''t remind him to make a change.


    After drinking less than one cup of tea.


    He saw that the person who conveyed the will in the outer court followed him in advance.


    Jia''s house opened the middle door, and all the people in the house stood on both sides with their hands down. A team of bright royal guards of honor passed this way from the street in the middle of the capital.


    After the accompanying bodyguards entered first and then the palace maids of the Imperial Palace, they saw the concubines'' sedans fall down and took the Jia family''s sedan, this group of talents dared to go to the Grand View Garden under the command of the inner palace eunuch at the end of the team.


    Every one of them was no different from the original dream of Red Mansions. Jia Yuanchun had never visited the garden specially built for her. He just hugged and cried with Mrs. Wang, saying that after the wind, frost, snow and rain in the palace, he found gossip with his sisters.


    She first held Baoyu in her arms, looked at it carefully, and said with a feeling: she has grown up.


    After that, he specially asked, "I just don''t know which is Daiyu and which is Baochai?"


    This question made the people in the hall silent for a moment. Jia''s mother lived and smiled and said to Yuan Chun: "your sister Baochai has something at home and has returned to Jinling."


    "I won''t come back with my people until the spring of next year."


    "As for Daiyu, come on, come and meet your big sister."


    Lin Daiyu, who was specially greeted by Jia''s mother, acted properly and raised her hand calmly under the upbringing of Princess Zhuyang.


    Even the concubines in the upper position, facing the Lord of the palace, did not show half a timid color.


    Jia Yuanchun took a look and fell in love with the Lin family''s little cousin. She waved to Lin Daiyu and asked him to come forward and gently hold it for a long time.


    Dai Yu, who is now 12 years old, appeared as a young girl.


    The body is graceful and elegant, with a rhyme that others can''t match.


    Over the years, Jia Yuanchun has seen countless beauties in the palace, but none of them is as elegant as Daiyu and doesn''t eat fireworks.


    It seemed that it was a blasphemy to the girl to think about it.


    What kind of family can raise such an excellent daughter.


    Jia Yuanchun, who was shaken by Daiyu''s appearance, still remembered the purpose of recruiting people this time.


    Turning her head, she smiled at Lin Daiyu and said, "is your brother coming with you? You can call him over to meet you."


    Seeing that the big sister opposite was square and kind, Lin Daiyu''s slightly nervous heart also relaxed.


    She nodded to Jia Yuanchun and looked at the man behind her and where her brother was.


    Lin Zheng, who answered the questions and answers, was very decent at this time. He approached a few steps forward with the most useful eunuch around Jia Yuanchun.


    "Wei minister Lin Zheng, meet the virtuous empress."


    If you don''t see a man, smell his voice first.


    Jia Yuanchun, who looked up, thought that seeing Lin Daiyu had seen half of the immortal spirit in the world. Who would think that the other half of the immortal spirit was on Lin Zheng.


    She can be regarded as seeing the matchless appearance of the childe in the book.


    With such manners and appearance, the first childe in the capital must be Lin Zheng of the Lin family.


    This person''s tolerance for beautiful people will be appropriately lowered, not to mention that Lin Zheng is Jia Yuanchun''s cousin with his cousin.


    After seeing this again, with a third of her enthusiasm, she motioned to Lin Zheng to come in and talk to Daiyu. At the same time, she asked the Grand Palace lady beside her to bring up the reward she had prepared in the palace.


    While the eunuch was singing, Lin Zheng heard their rewards.


    "Lin Daiyu, Jia Yingchun, Tanchun, Xi Chun sisters, etc. each of them has a new book, a treasure inkstone, and two pairs of gold and silver in a new format."


    "Jia Baoyu and Jia Lan are two gold and silver collars and two pairs of gold and silver."


    "You, Li Wan, Wang Xifeng, etc. all have four ingots of gold and silver, with four ends of gifts. In addition, they have 24 ends of gifts and 500 strings of clear money, which are a reward to Jia''s mother, Mrs. Wang, and the maids in the sisters'' rooms."


    "Jia Zhen, Jia Lian, Jia Huan, Jia Rong, etc. are all gifts. They are a pair of gold and silver."


    When he finished the long list of objects, Jia Yuanchun added.


    "The one who thought about his father and Jia Lian''s family was also there. Who would have thought that so many things had happened in only half a year."


    "Thanks to my grandmother and my uncle''s handling for the Jia family, I got some face in front of your majesty."


    "It''s good to do so. The Jia family should have put his majesty first in everything, be cautious, and never make mistakes, which makes my situation in the palace more difficult."


    When they were ordered, they all bowed their heads.


    When these words were finished, Jia Yuanchun ordered someone to take out the two strings of Sandalwood Hand strings in the palace woman''s box next to him.


    One left and one right handed it to the Lin family''s sister and brother.


    "Take it. It''s a separate reward. You two think of my aunt. She''s really an immortal."


    "As a sister, I saw you for the first time in the palace. Just use the beads that have been opened in the Huguo temple to express my feelings."


    Lin Zheng, who took over the string of beads, just made a dish and immediately made a good or bad one with his rich Buddhist experience.


    This is really a good thing to enjoy incense in front of the Buddha. For Buddhists, the quality of rosary beads does not depend on the material, but on the people holding the beads.


    But the sandalwood beads, polished round and smooth one by one, must be a good thing that has been well maintained.


    Lin Zheng just took it in his hand. The sandalwood smell often burned in the temple was surrounded by the tip of his nose, which made people''s brain wake up a bit.


    It''s really a precious bead string to bless peace.


    Lin Zheng naturally didn''t respect this kind of thing. He calmly thanked Lin Daiyu and hung it on his wrist like his brother.


    Just looking at this bearing, Jia Yuanchun''s heart is a secret praise.


    Young people who are not surprised by honor or disgrace, no wonder they have won his Majesty''s eyes in more than a year.


    Thinking that the brothers and sisters of the Lin family should be very close to the Jia family, this is definitely a great help to Jia Yuanchun. At this point, Jia Yuanchun''s face looks good again.


    For the sake of talking more with the family, and because Jia''s mother entered the palace before the family visit, Jia Yuanchun was in no mood to visit the garden.


    First, she doesn''t want to make it public. Second, she must be in line with the theme of saving relatives, so that people in the palace don''t underestimate the virtuous imperial concubine of the Jia family after seeing such a poor garden. She really does business step by step, and she doesn''t dare to be presumptuous outside the palace.


    This afternoon, I just had a banquet. Several sisters brought some tea and wine, laughed and wrote a few poems. Time just passed.


    When it was getting dark, the big eunuch on one side began to remind him, "it''s three minutes past the time. Please drive back to Luan."


    This sentence alone ended the visit of the imperial concubine.


    It made Jia Yuanchun cry again around Jia''s mother and others. Only then did he reluctantly return to the palace.


    Huiluan went to the Zhengyang gate and was supposed to go west towards her fengzao palace, but when he was halfway there, he was stopped by the eunuch next to his majesty and gave the latest will to the past.


    These dusty dependents who had just come back from outside the palace also saved the original trouble. They turned around and went towards your Majesty''s bedroom.


    When it was dark and dinner was ready, Jia Yuanchun, who was still dressed in imperial concubine''s dress, met his majesty.


    It is impossible for Jia Yuanchun to say that he is not excited about this treatment.


    Since Jia amnesty, her uncle of the Jia family, made the repayment last time, it was the first time that her majesty took the initiative to recruit her into such a private place.


    As a member who is always lucky, the honor of entering the emperor''s territory and possibly staying in the palace is enough for her to live a good life in the palace for a long time.


    When Jia Yuanchun entered the palace and met his majesty, the emperor, who seemed more dignified than warm to her, said a few homely things to her.


    Not only asked her feelings about returning home, but also specifically mentioned the two children of the Lin family.


    "You delivered the bead string I asked you to give last time?"


    After hearing his Majesty''s question, Jia Yuanchun knew who his special treatment was.


    Jia Yuanchun, who knows how to judge the situation, naturally won''t have any dissatisfaction. Instead, he showed great appreciation and love for the two Lin children, and expressed his attention to the emperor''s entrustment.


    Listening to Jia Yuanchun''s description, his majesty nodded slightly.


    He was satisfied with the knowledge and interest of the Jia family and his concubine, who was awarded with a purpose.


    If Jia Yuanchun could be as knowledgeable as he is now, he wouldn''t mind spoiling a daughter who has no threat to him and is really loyal to his family.


    This night, the warmth is infinite.


    No matter how deep the influence of Jia Yuanchun''s family visit is, for the Jia family who has completed the pick-up work, the days still have to live as usual.


    It''s just that there have been different ways. I don''t know when their Jia family had the most beautiful time in the family communication with the same status.


    As soon as this life goes smoothly, the old lady in Jia''s house will be happy. As soon as she is happy, she naturally hopes to be surrounded by the younger generation at home and be lively when nothing happens.


    Because of this, Jia''s mother asked someone to report a letter to the historian and directly received Shi Xiangyun from Jia''s house. He thought that Lin Daiyu had never invited Ann since he had saved his relatives, and asked someone to go to Lin''s house to post a post for Lin Daiyu.


    Lin Daiyu, who only followed her stepmother to learn housekeeper and account management at home, was a little lonely. When she saw this post, she thought she could know a new sister again. After discussing with her stepmother''s father, she took four big servant girls and more than a dozen second-class and third-class people to Jia''s house with some accompanying gifts.


    When I entered the mansion, I still asked people to clean up the Lixiang courtyard.


    But when I was distributing some gifts to everyone, I heard a crisp and shiny sound outside the house.


    "Love brother, is this the house of sister Lin in your mouth?"


    "She''s here today?"


    Then Jia Baoyu''s voice rang out: "yes, but sister Lin''s house is different from ours. The rules of their house are very big. Even if I come, I can''t see my sister. Even my sister can''t easily enter the outer yard of Lixiang hospital."


    After listening to Jia Baoyu''s words, the crisp voice outside the house hummed: "what people like us say is that you are a character made of sister Lin Jinyu."


    "Since you know that sister Lin is coming, you jump up and down like a monkey. Where else can you see my crude historian''s sister!"


    Hearing this, Jia Baoyu was ashamed. Jia Baoyu was used to being the master of loving and cherishing jade. Naturally, he coaxed him over.


    The two people''s voices were lowered. Only the greasy voice came. Lin Daiyu pulled the corners of her mouth, and the disdain between her eyebrows and eyes was about to fly to the sky.


    Huang Ying, the servant girl on one side, spat lightly, approached Daiyu and carefully reminded: "girl, stay away from the precious jade of the Jia family. This man is really the head of a disaster as the young master said."


    Picked up a round fan with silk double-sided Su embroidery, Daiyu gently covered the corners of her mouth, picked it outside with her small chin, and went back: "go and find a way to get people to support it. It''s not too late for us to know the historian''s big girl after we meet our ancestors."


    This is not going to be a private relationship.


    I''d like to hear about this historian girl''s style. Their young lady also heard about it from the little sisters of the local government.


    Seeing that Lin Daiyu was not confused, the capable Orioles went out together with the four big servant girls of orioles, purple cuckoos and cuckoos to meet the couple who were laughing and playing at the gate of their courtyard.


    To be honest, Lin Daiyu still hasn''t recovered from the cold two days ago. After seeing Jia''s mother, she still has to cultivate herself in the yard for a while.


    Hearing that Jia Baoyu was distressed, he was blocked by four big servant girls. He couldn''t meet. He had to go before his ancestors.


    When Lin Daiyu finished grooming and went to Jia''s mother''s yard, he saw two men and women dressed in the same color and with their heads together, leaning one left and one right in Jia''s mother''s arms, flirting with the old ancestor.


    Seeing Daiyu coming in, the two did not shy away, but Jia''s mother was happy. She waved to Daiyu and introduced her to a woman who was very strange to Lin Daiyu.


    "This is your historian''s eldest sister. It''s only a few months away from you."


    "The most simple and lovely, and similar to your age, you can really be a companion."


    Hearing Jia''s mother''s introduction, Shi Xiangyun got out of Jia''s mother''s arms and took the initiative to meet Lin Daiyu.


    At first sight, her mouth was very sweet. She praised Lin Daiyu as the most beautiful woman she had ever seen.


    If Daiyu hadn''t heard Shi Xiangyun''s jealous words in the courtyard, she might have been really moved by this girl with true temperament.


    Unfortunately, now she just smiled faintly, but she was never rude.


    Perhaps he felt that Lin Daiyu was not close, and the smile on Shi Xiangyun''s face faded.


    On one side, Jia Baoyu has no eyesight and price, and all he cares about are his sister''s family.


    In order to find a way to get close to Lin Daiyu, this is also working hard.


    He leaned over and suggested to Shi Xiangyun, "just as sister Lin came, wouldn''t you like to be a companion with her in Lixiang hospital?"


    "It''s very big there. Since the Lin family''s cousin won the first prize, he seldom came to live in the Lixiang hospital."


    "The ready-made room can still talk at night, eat tea and drink, and avoid sister Lin''s loneliness. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Who would have thought that before Lin Daiyu could refuse, Shi Xiangyun quit.


    When she met Lin Daiyu for the first time, she only felt discord. The daughter of a noble family has a temperament that can compare her to the dust.


    Only let her have a deep inferiority complex.


    Under such circumstances, let her live with Daiyu. By comparison, Baoyu''s brother will no longer have her status in his eyes.


    How happy is Shi Xiangyun, who is a little cautious about Jia Baoyu and has a little desire for monopoly?


    At that time, she blocked her mouth and became angry: "my brother is really eccentric. With an immortal sister, she even called me such a stupid girl."


    "I''m so comfortable living behind my grandmother''s mansion. If I leave my ancestors, I won''t do it."


    With that, he threw himself into the arms of Jia''s mother and spread his charming without mercy.


    I didn''t know what Jia''s mother was thinking. She just hugged her heart and soul and comforted her. Until Lin Daiyu got up and left, these people didn''t mention sharing.


    Out of Jia''s mother''s Qing''an hall, the four big servant girls beside Lin Daiyu breathed together.


    Huang Ying, the most powerful among them, opened his mouth and told Lin Daiyu about the feelings of the historian''s sister.


    "On the surface, he is simple, honest and straightforward, but what doesn''t sound good is a rough and careful one."


    "She''s a straight hearted character. She has the right to use her open mouth as a weapon to test the bottom line of others."


    "Then I don''t know what to do. It''s not intentional. I just insert a knife into the eyes of the people."


    "It''s really unpleasant to be so scheming at a young age."


    After listening to the explanation of Huang Ying, the cuckoo on the side helped to add up. When he heard that Shi Xiangyun had come to stay in this Jia Jia, Lin Zheng had popularized the most awesome cuckoo in the Shi Xiangyun''s and the old Lin Daiyu and his historians.

 Chapter 1529

    What I want is to tell Lin Daiyu at this time.


    At this time, the cuckoo told the historian''s gratitude and resentment in detail on the way back to lixiangyuan.


    "The historian who used to attack the LORD was not the two brothers now."


    "Who is that?" Lin Daiyu, blinking with a round fan, was also curious.


    "It''s the great master of the historian. Just because the eldest son of the historian was weak at an early age, he fell ill at an age of more than ten."


    "Shi Xiangyun''s mother had just given birth to Shi Xiangyun. She had a deep relationship with Shi Xiangyun''s father. She fell ill because she couldn''t stand the blow. When the historian''s eldest girl was under the age of one year, she died with her."


    "Fortunately, the old lady of the historian, that is, your grandmother, loves Shi Xiangyun. She took him back to Jia''s house and raised him until she was two or three years old. Then she gradually returned to the current bowling age. She was also raised by Shi Nai, the second uncle of the historian who inherited the title of Shi Xiangyun''s father."


    "Since I grew up, even the ancestors of the historian Jia''s family have not broken their contact with Shi Xiangyun."


    "Every once in a while, I picked up Shi Xiangyun to live in Jia''s house for three or five days, so that the historian''s eldest lady can relax."


    "Relax?" Lin Daiyu wondered again.


    "Yes, miss." when she answered this, Huang Ying showed an unspeakable expression on her face, deliberately lowered her voice and continued, "because everyone in the family knows that when Shi Xiangyun''s second uncle and aunt are bowling, they scold the only orphan left by the big house."


    "Whether it''s three or nine days or dog days, let people do some sewing. I really don''t care about the golden and beautiful young lady."


    "Because Shi Xiangyun has to go to his ancestors to say the last time when he comes back, the old lady of the Jia family is reluctant to give up this little man who has grown up since childhood."


    "These people come and go, don''t they come to your house from time to time for a few days to relax?"


    After hearing this, Daiyu felt speechless for a while.


    Whose girl doesn''t learn sewing?


    She is such a spoiled daughter in the family. She has been handling it since childhood.


    You can''t do well, but you can''t lose your sense of propriety.


    As for the second aunt who scolded Shi Xiangyun?


    Although only 11 or 12 years old, Lin Daiyu, who is sensible enough, doesn''t think she can be stupid enough to treat Shi Xiangyun like this.


    Otherwise, let alone the old monarch of the Jia family, the historian''s bowling waiting is also broken for the style of the door. I can''t tolerate this second aunt''s style.


    I''m afraid Shi Xiangyun deliberately said this rumor in order to often come to Jia''s house and get some pity from Jia''s mother?


    Because only in this way can we come to the Jia family, where there are no rules, let alone no one to restrain her to learn rules, and live a leisurely life.


    What''s more, there is Shi Xiangyun''s favorite love brother here.


    No, the next day, Lin Daiyu, who had planned to come to Jia''s mother earlier to meet her, saw a scene that stunned her.


    Because in the Baoxia in the backyard of Qing''an hall, not only the historian girl washes in it, but Jia Baoyu, who is already 13 years old, sits in it grandly.


    Several little servant girls in pink coats carried a copper basin of warm water in, but they saw Shi Xiangyun still lying on the bed, sleeping foolishly.


    Jia Baoyu on one side saw that Shi Xiangyun slept sweet and lazy, and his snow-white arm was wrapped around the outside of the vermilion Satin quilt. The red and white matched each other, adding another two points to Shi Xiangyun''s comparison of only three colors.


    Seeing a burst of heat in Jia Baoyu''s heart, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and grip his warm arm. He was full of, and stuffed it into the quilt and nest.


    With such a lift and a close, a fragrance belonging to the girl rose from it and rushed into Jia Baoyu''s nose.


    This is the powder smell of rose pollen and the sweetness of jasmine paste. Jia Baoyu was rushed crazy for a time. His two eyes only stared at Shi Xiangyun''s red sleeping face. I don''t know where he wandered again.


    This scene happened to be seen by Lin Daiyu.


    The servant girls in the backyard were really unruly. When they saw Jia Baoyu coming, no one stopped them, and they didn''t even wake up. They just made preparations for dressing up the historian girl, and each took care of himself and left clean.


    It was convenient for Lin Daiyu to enter at a loss and directly saw the wonderful scene.


    At this startling sight, Lin Daiyu Su, who was as clean as a piece of white paper in men''s and women''s affairs, retreated back to the door and stood behind a screen made of green gauze curtains. He was atmospheric and dared not say a word.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Lin Daiyu was afraid that the servant girl who returned later would make a noise when she saw her. Lin Daiyu just wanted to turn around and go out of the small corner with the servant girls, but there was a wake-up call at the side door.


    It was the servant girls who had been sent out by Jia Baoyu who returned with the tools for getting up in the morning.


    At this moment, Lin Daiyu didn''t dare to exit the same way, so she had to hide behind the screen. However, she heard the charming and naive voice from the bed. She loved her brother one by one and didn''t want to get up.


    When the two people laughed, the yellow warbler behind Lin Daiyu immediately covered Lin Daiyu''s ears with both hands, relying on the advantage of height, and said, "this shameless nonsense can''t be heard by the icy and pure young lady of my family." while throwing 180 white eyes inside, she was sad. The rules of the historian are worse than those of the Jia family.


    When Shi Xiangyun got up soft, few people in the outer room walked around.


    These two talents did it. In front of the dressing table, there was a basin of water for two people.


    The historian''s eldest girl even learned the style of the servant girl. She combed Jia Baoyu''s hair in person and saw the Orioles. The Orioles really didn''t see it. They didn''t even fight. She dragged Lin Daiyu to the main yard of Anqing hall.


    "Lao Shizi''s Jia family can''t stay any longer."


    Just when the big servant girl suggested taking Lin Daiyu home, the little lady who thought more than anyone stopped the servant girl''s next move.


    "No, my grandmother must have called me here for the assignment of the yard after the big sister''s mother-in-law visit."


    "According to sister Yingchun, their sisters are probably going to move to the new yard."


    "The virtuous imperial concubine in the palace opened her mouth and said that she had my share. If I refuse, it is not the kindness of my grandparents, but also the face of the heavenly family."


    "Besides, if the historian''s sister and cousin Baoyu love each other, it''s the best."


    "It also saves you from worrying that my grandmother wants to make a pile with me and the precious jade."


    Speaking of this, Lin Daiyu couldn''t help pausing: "when it comes to piling up, I think that if sister Bao is also in the house, she must be better than the historian''s sister."


    At this point, Lin Daiyu couldn''t help but puff a smile and saw the big servant girls behind her. It was a burst of joy.


    With this reaction, the young lady''s deep love for Jia Baoyu will never happen.


    With such a tone, the calm one has no friendship.


    No one mentioned Lin Daiyu''s secret except the big servant girl she met with. She should sleep and eat in Jia''s house, but she didn''t get together with Jia Baoyu.


    Because of this, Lin Zheng didn''t pay too much attention to Jia''s house.


    Only after Lin Daiyu suddenly sent someone to send a handwritten letter did she realize that the plot had come to this step.


    A few days ago, the little transparent Jia Huan of the Jia family was copied by Mrs. Wang in the house. It happened that Baoyu was greeting Mrs. Wang in the room. Because she was tired from drinking and playing with the Shi Xiangyun sisters a few days ago, she didn''t notice that she was lying on the couch in the compartment on one side.


    Probably because of the moisture of Jia Baoyu''s sleep, the cold cat like Jia Huan copied scriptures under the fire.


    The contrast between heaven and earth can''t calm Jia Baoyu''s concubine brother.


    At night, in the quiet, there was a lot of evil courage. Jia Huan knocked over the hot wax oil on Jia Baoyu''s face at once. It made Jia Baoyu''s face red and swollen, even his eyes.


    Many people were shocked by this. Even Jia Tanchun''s life was a little difficult.


    For this matter, Lin Daiyu was more shocked than worried. In her letter, she had no confidence in the rules of the Jia family. She just wanted to say a few words with her eldest brother, who was closest to her family.


    But this letter, which seemed ordinary to Lin Daiyu, was thought of another thing by Lin Zheng.


    He hurriedly sent people away with a few useful regular followers and asked them to focus on the location of nadaopo in the residential area in the west of the city.


    As Lin Zheng expected, within three or five days, aunt Zhao hooked up with Ma Daopo.


    Chang Sui, who got the letter, hurriedly stopped the young master who was worth it.


    After listening to the servant''s report, Lin Zheng just let people continue to ambush, but there was no following.


    Just when the people of the Lin family were surprised, they received a letter from the Jia family.


    The letter was sent to Lin Ruhai''s hand. It was said to be a historian. The Wang family also went to the same family.


    It''s bad to say that Jia Baoyu, the second bedroom of the Jia family.


    Because Jia Zheng took the position of studying politics in other provinces and was not at home, and because Jia Lian went to Lingnan with Wang Xifeng, he had no top man. Unexpectedly, he could only invite the old relatives of the three families to have a look and think of a way together.


    Lin Zheng, who got the letter, picked his eyebrows. This is the time he was waiting.


    When he and Lin Ruhai entered the Jia house together, he saw that the current bowling waiting and the real patriarch of the Wang family who had not left the capital, Wang Ziren, had come to the Jia house in advance.


    The heads of the three families entered Baoyu''s house together, but they saw that the child''s eyes were closed and his face was pale. If it weren''t for the ups and downs in his chest, it would be as if he had died.


    I saw the three people sobbing for a while, but they were not good doctors, and there was nothing they could do about it.


    After all, Lin Zheng got the letter early. He just let Daiyu out first and whispered a few words next to Jia''s mother.


    "Grandma, I don''t know what my grandson should say?"


    The Jia''s mother has been crying for three days. It''s always good if anyone can come up with an idea.


    She only said let Lin Zheng say that she would bear all the big things.


    Lin Zheng analyzed it to Jia Mu.


    "Cousin Baoyu''s illness is strange. I always think he doesn''t have an ordinary disease. I''m afraid someone will hurt him."


    "If it''s still time, it''s better for my grandmother to ask the eminent monk who is enlightened in the temple to come and have a look with cousin Baoyu."


    "I, on the other hand, took a two pronged approach. I asked the officials in charge of the streets within the boundary of the capital city. I asked the Baoyu brothers what enemies they had a dispute with."


    "I always hear people say that there are capable people and strange people who are best at this kind of witchcraft and curse."


    "If we just talk in the mansion, it would be very bad if someone in the mansion did this immoral thing."


    "Because this is the most taboo thing in the family that day. Because Baoyu was involved, it spread to the palace. I''m afraid it''s bad for Xiande imperial concubine."


    Reminded by Lin Zheng, Jia''s mother''s heart burst. Her eyebrows jumped violently. Even the sadness caused by Baoyu''s coma was dissipated by three points.


    Now Jia''s mother is more worried than everything. Because this matter is more and more serious, she carefully told Lin Zheng a few words.


    "Brother Zheng, you should ask carefully. Don''t bring out the affairs of Jia''s house."


    "If you can find the news, you should tell my grandmother first."


    "Remember, don''t talk to outsiders anymore."


    Hearing Jia''s mother''s advice, Lin Zheng naturally answered.


    However, on the second day, I sent several close friends in the officialdom to find the most useful people in the Fuyin yamen, captured the Ma Daopo and threw her directly into the black prison below.


    After being shackled and dressed, Ma Daopo was just an ordinary old woman. She shook her arms clearly in response to several torture invented by Lin Zheng, but a set of intimidation.


    The Lord admitted that the rest would be easy to do.


    Lin Zheng sent several useful servants around him to tie up Ma Daopo and sent her directly to Jia''s house.


    Hearing the news, Jia''s mother and Mrs. Wang waited in Jia Baoyu''s sleepy courtyard. After looking at the old woman kneeling in front of her and making it clear, she was angry.


    Where does Mrs. Wang look like a Bodhisattva? She grabbed Mrs. Ma and came forward for a while. She only wanted to swallow it into her stomach, which was regarded as relieving her hatred.


    It''s really frightening to say that this woman is crazy. Ma Daopo still wants to earn hundreds of silver. She only wants to untie her previous magic skills in order to get a life.


    After she and Jia''s mother asked for water, vermilion and blood, she sang in the house with the eyes of several people.


    When the spell was released, but for a moment, Jia Baoyu slowly woke up on his bed.


    Jia''s mother was angry and happy. She only asked people to press Ma Daopo into another house first. Don''t disturb Jia Baoyu who just woke up.


    After the women of the Jia family dragged to the courtyard where Lin Zheng and Ma Daopo were located, Lin Zheng, who got the confession, gave a detailed account of why Ma Daopo did this with the people in the Jia family.


    The rest is not what he can get involved in. The knowledgeable Lin Zheng quickly said goodbye.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to take care of all the heads and tails."


    "Because an interesting account book was found in the horse road mother-in-law''s house, which marked a lot of dark activities she had done with the nearby residence, she didn''t dare to say no to her grandmother today."


    "As for the details involved with Jia''s house, I destroyed them all. My grandmother didn''t have to worry about what was next, just dispose of it."


    "It''s late at this time, and cousin Baoyu will wake up. My grandmother handled the affairs in the house properly first. A few days later, when Lin Zheng is free, she will go into the house to talk to my grandmother."


    The words were appropriate, and Jia''s mother allowed them all.


    After Lin Zheng came out of Jia''s house, he wrapped the pamphlet he mentioned casually in his mouth and handed it directly to Chang Sui, a special messenger and errand runner beside him.


    "Go and send this booklet to captain Yin Duwei of the capital city government. I have the right to be a thank-you gift to the person who borrowed him this time."


    "He must have seen something here. If there are any more cases involving high-ranking families in the future, it will also be a powerful stepping stone."


    "My fellow student is more slippery than me. He wants to thank me instead."


    This is really killing many birds with one stone.


    He not only eradicated the cancer of the Jia family, but also sold a favor to his good friend. Incidentally, he broke the arrangement of one monk he couldn''t see most. Why was he in such a wonderful mood?


    see?


    When Lin Zheng was going to send his horse back to Lin Fu, the way was stopped by the monk.


    "Benefactor, what do you want?"


    Lin Zheng, who was asked, also smiled: "Yo? Don''t you call yourself an immortal? Guess what I want to do?"


    The monk who asked choked, but continued with a little shame: "benefactor, you are not a man in the world of mortals. Why do you want to get involved in this matter in the world of mortals?"


    "Last time, in the face of Taoist friends, my brothers were no longer embarrassed with the Lin house."


    "Why do you want to get involved in the Jia family now, benefactor, and affect the way of the Jia family''s precious jade experience?"


    Listening to Lin Zheng, he only felt funny and carelessly returned: "since you know I''m not with you"


    "The only reason is that I''m happy?"


    "This is the marriage relationship between Jia family and Lin family. Half of the blood of Jia family flows through me. No matter which one, I can''t stand idly by."


    "Since fate makes me unable to break free, I can only eradicate all adverse factors in advance for the sake of my happy life in the future."


    "In my opinion, Jia Baoyu is in a coma. It''s natural to wake him up."


    "Why, Jia Baoyu woke up without you being a monk. Are you two particularly unhappy?"


    "You''re so upset that you dare to come straight to me and warn me?"


    "Then can I boldly guess whether you are so active in several major events and try your best to deceive my sister and the people around Jia Baoyu because you can get unimaginable merit?"


    "For example, saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter, and for example, these little immortals who have come down to earth and trained can enter your door."


    "Even in this mortal life, if these people return to heaven, how can they not read your benefits?"


    "This abacus is really exquisite. After all, it''s a clever way for people like you."


    ¡­¡­


    Er Bao has opened a new book!! Er Bao angel has opened a new book!


    Grassroots of the Republic of China


    Grassroots of the Republic of China


    Let''s collect it??


    Ow!


    Ow! Ow!

 Chapter 1530

    Hearing Lin Zheng''s words, the monk was shocked. They all said, "how did you know?"


    I also heard Lin Zheng''s mouth pumping. The power struggle in the dream of Red Mansions is really weak. With such a clear mind, if you put it in the next world, this monk will not live three episodes.


    With a sigh, Lin Zheng waved to a monk and motioned them to make way quickly. He had no intention to confront this weak chicken.


    Looking at the track of a monk, I dare not start with mortals.


    Instead of being afraid of them, I should let them suffer well.


    Thinking of this, Lin Zheng waved behind him, pointed to the monk and said, "these two people are the abductors who went to the door of Lin''s house to make my little sister a monk!"


    "Now I say I can cure the Baoyu cousin of the Jia family!"


    "I look at these two people very suspicious. Maybe they made cousin Baoyu sick."


    "The left and right guards listen, take it down and send it directly to the Yin Office of the capital city government. They will examine it carefully. They can''t say that they can interrogate any shocking case!"


    "Here!"


    As soon as Lin Zheng''s words fell, the guards needed in Lin''s house rushed up and went straight to a monk.


    Surprised, the two widened their eyes and ran towards the alley behind them without looking back.


    After a dozen guards chased for a long time, they returned in vain.


    There was a disabled person in these two places, but in a moment, they threw one away without a trace.


    Seeing that the two people were crushed again, Lin Zheng, who was in a good mood, shook his whip and said only one word back, so he took a group of people and returned to Lin''s house.


    But on the third day, I got a letter from Daiyu and learned about the follow-up treatment of Baoyu''s coma.


    To say that the Jia mother was confused, as if no one could compare with her, but she was really neat when dealing with such things.


    Ma Daopo went back to her house that day, but she had a high fever that night and fell ill.


    Three days later, the neighbor next to Madonna wanted to find her and ask her bad luck, but no one answered after knocking on the door for a long time.


    In doubt, people on one side opened the closed door, but they saw that the person lying in the house was stiff.


    It was a disease, so I stared at it. I didn''t even have the strength to find a doctor.


    As for the biological mother of Tanchun and Jia huane, aunt Zhao?


    For the two children, they only said that they had made a mistake and should be sent to Zhuangzi in the suburbs. After Jia Zheng came back from his post, he would discuss the punishment.


    But who doesn''t know that Aunt Zhao was born at home, and my mother worked in the house. If aunt Zhao was transferred to a remote place, where would she have the ability to be scrupulous.


    The job of Uncle Zhao, aunt Zhao''s brother, was also transferred. It was a good job, but it was a pole to Zhiling''s hometown in Jinling.


    Aunt Zhao suddenly became lonely and helpless, and she fought and honed in this Chuang Tzu.


    When Jia Zheng returned three years later, his bright and gorgeous appearance had long become the appearance of a peasant woman.


    Aunt Zhao''s proud capital was gone.


    Jia Zheng''s only tenderness for her will disappear.


    At that time, it is not a very common thing for an aunt to disappear quietly in xiaozhuangzi?


    It''s really quiet to say that this woman is cruel.


    Knowing that there was no head and tail left, Lin Zheng no longer paid special attention to the affairs of Jia''s house.


    Because Xue Baochai''s Xue family has fallen, and because Lin Daiyu has not been involved in the dispute between Jin Qilin and Baoyu of Shi Xiangyun, the content of the letter is much more trivial.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Daiyu to bury flowers and flirt with purple cuckoos.


    But it''s like now. The plot is still trying to break into it.


    It''s not easy. After taking a day off, Lin Zheng received a prayer from Feng Ziying, a son of xungui''s family in the same city.


    He invited three or four friends to the restaurant for wine.


    Xue pan has been sent to the ends of the earth to serve his sentence. The banquet can still get together??


    I really don''t know what to say. Lin Zheng naturally wants to go.


    If he doesn''t go, how can he correct the strange plot?


    Thinking of this, Lin Zheng answered the post and went to Feng Ziying''s door with some close Book boys.


    When he got there, Lin Zheng found that he came the latest.


    Because on weekdays, the position of attendants in the Imperial Academy is really not frivolous. Lin Zheng rarely laughs with these children of xungui''s family.


    Those who can get in touch with Lin Zheng are officials who are really lacking in the court. Qingliu children, even if they get together, just talk a few words and eat a few mouthfuls of tea and wine at most. Where is it like now? As soon as the house was opened, a smell of fat and powder rushed into Lin Zheng''s nose.


    When he was let to the table, he saw that Feng Ziying, the guest, was surrounded by a man and a woman.


    In the south is Jiang Yuhan, who sings Xiaodan, who has sprung up in Kyoto, and on the other side is Hua kuiyun''er of Jinxiang garden.


    No matter which one is taken out, it is a first-class good appearance. That''s how we can laugh at the atmosphere of eating and drinking in this room.


    Because Lin Zheng was not used to the atmosphere, he sat in a remote place.


    Lin Zheng didn''t consciously make trouble until several people drank a little too much and began to pull and pull while they were drunk.


    Just like Jiang Yuhan and Jia Baoyu, whose heads are together and whose eyelashes can be brushed on each other''s faces.


    If there is a leader party at this time, maybe the two can have a French kiss here.


    When Lin Zheng subconsciously stretched out his hand to interrupt, he saw that Jia Baoyu began to spread his pants in front of everyone.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Baoyu! What are you doing?"


    The tone in Lin Zheng''s mouth trembled, and his tone was more severe, but he was broken by Baoyu''s behavior in the next second.


    "Ah? Cousin? I fell in love with Jiang Yuhan at first sight. We shared the same heart. We were just saying that we would exchange keepsakes in order to see each other in the past."


    "Well, I''m going to give Jiang Yuhan my personal scarf. Why? Did my cousin want it too? Naturally, I''m closer to my cousin. Here, take this scarf."


    no I didn''t! Stop talking nonsense!


    Lin Zheng jumped back and hurriedly pushed Jiang Yuhan aside: "you give it to him. You talk so well, don''t you? Just a cousin. Remember, we just meet by chance. Don''t easily promise anyone else anything."


    "If you cause trouble for the Jia family, don''t say it''s my cousin. Even your father can''t carry the matter."


    After saying this, Lin Zheng also had deep meaning. I looked at Jiang Yuhan and didn''t know whether it was a warning or a reminder. Facing the man with a strong smell of fat and powder, I said, "the most taboo thing about boss Jiang''s business is not clear enough with the guests."


    "Of course, I also know that the pear garden business is not easy."


    "But if boss Jiang agrees to accept any dignitaries, you should be mentally prepared, because if you agree, unless the dignitaries are tired of themselves, you can''t plan to take the initiative to get out."


    "If so, I hope boss Jiang will think more."


    "If there is a day of regret, please don''t pull my cousin into the water because he is young, frivolous and inexperienced."


    "Everyone present makes a proof that Baoyu and Jiang Yuhan are in full view of the public. If there are any rumors in the future, he is determined not to admit it."


    Jiang Yuhan and Jia Baoyu were stunned on the spot.


    Originally, Lin Zheng took out the charming feelings for each other, and they all disappeared.


    The sweaters pulled at each other were not given away. They were embarrassed and stuffed back. They had the right to be strangers.


    Once again, he pinched back the small signs that led to the decline of the Jia family. Lin Zheng''s sense of achievement is still very high.


    He hummed a little song and drove all the way home with the smell of wine.


    When he returned to Lin''s mansion, he went straight to Lin Ruhai''s study, told Lin Ruhai about Jia Baoyu''s absurd things today, and gave the other party a drastic idea.


    "Jia Baoyu is going to be fourteen years old. It''s time to find a marriage for him."


    "Now the Xue family of Jia family has moved out for such a long time, and I don''t know how it is?"


    Lin Ruhai didn''t think there was a problem, but nodded in agreement: "I''ll send someone to inquire about it these days. When I get to the yard of the Grand View Garden, I''ll send someone to find your sister back."


    The two men made up their minds one after another.


    But two days later, Lin Zheng was called to Jia''s house.


    Although the scale of the Grand View Garden is much smaller, the people in the house are also walking in a mess.


    In addition to Sanchun, it only needs to prepare a garden for Li Wan and Daiyu. What others don''t have is just distant relatives.


    Shi Xiangyun was quite jealous that Lin Daiyu and her brother could have a unique residence in Xiaoxiang hall on the edge of the Grand View Garden.


    However, Lin Daiyu''s tall, thin and seemingly sharp brother stood by her side, and she dared not question half a word.


    Several people turned the garden around. After the things were arranged, they turned around and found that the eldest brother of the Lin family was waiting outside the Grand View Garden with more things, saying he was going to take Lin Daiyu home.


    "I haven''t seen you for many days. My father misses it very much."


    "After the Chinese new year, Daiyu will be twelve years old. The housekeeper, etiquette and social intercourse of the family should learn."


    "If you make a marriage with someone else''s family and marry again in the past, you should always be able to get started."


    "Several sisters want to learn these things. Everyone is busy. Naturally, they can''t remember. They always get together."


    This sentence makes Sanchun blush.


    If it were not for Lin Zheng''s reminder, they would not feel that they had reached such an age.


    But no one in the Jia family has ever paid attention to the education of the three of them.


    Do you want to talk to your ancestors about this?


    Lin Zheng pushed the Jia family''s Sanchun forward again.


    On weekdays, no one in the house will worry about these three girls. Even Jia''s mother just keeps them in front of her.


    She only thinks about her baby grandson every day. As for the girls, where did she manage anything?


    While Lin Zheng tried to change the fate of Sanchun, Lin Ruhai also deliberately met Xue Tada, the current owner of the Xue family.


    When the two were involved in an insignificant business, Lin Ruhai found that Xue Tada was very different from Xue pan.


    The second room of the Xue family leader''s family, and the children are particularly progressive.


    He was ordered to take over the mess left by Xue pan, and it took him only half a year to bring his business to normal.


    On weekdays, he follows the rules, and his contacts are all in accordance with the rules. People who have been with him have never said anything wrong about him.


    As for relatives, we have done better.


    He unexpectedly received Aunt Xue and Xue Baochai and lived together in his new yard.


    After hearing Lin Ruhai''s intention, he was not overjoyed. He hugged Lin Ruhai''s thigh, but was very cautious, indicating that he should respect Xue Baochai''s own will.


    After Lin Ruhai left with satisfaction, Xue Tadao slowly paced to the backyard, supported Yu Xue''s lovely Xue Baoqin elsewhere, sat down and asked Aunt Xue''s intention first.


    "Aunt heard Lord Lin''s suggestion?"


    Aunt Xue''s eyes twinkled with emotion, while Xue Baochai twisted her veil and thought of other places.


    "Do you have to be Jia Baoyu''s wife and concubine? If it''s someone else, if it''s someone else..."


    The Xue Tada''s eyes were moved and his expression became serious.


    At this time, where does Xue Tada still have the original kind appearance?


    As the current patriarch of the Xue family, it is necessary for him to let the Xue family avoid any unnecessary risks.


    So Xue Tada unkindly broke Xue Baochai''s mind and warned in words: "don''t be greedy!"


    "The Lin family''s legitimate leader is something we and other businesses can attach to."


    "The rules of noble families are the most strict. Many families don''t even comb their cages before they officially get married."


    "If you want to be favored in the concubine room, I advise you to put it out."


    "I''ve also dealt with Lin Zheng. Where is he a dandy like Baoyu?"


    After a few words, Xue Baochai felt cool and turned his head, so he had to nod for Xue Tada''s next plan.


    And Xue Tada is really a businessman. In order not to make his mind so obvious, he took a detour.


    He heard that Jia''s mother was going to qingxuguan with her younger generation these days, so he spent a lot of money and met Taoist Zhang, who said a few words with Jia''s family in qingxuguan.


    Taoist Zhang walked around occasionally in the house of dignitaries. Because of the heart clearing mantra, the pill was really good and valuable.


    Because Jia''s mother always talked to him when she came here, Xue Tada handed the tempting words to Taoist Zhang.


    It is the so-called man''s money that he can eliminate disasters with others.


    Zhang Daochang didn''t have the ability to rise, but he took this mundane thing seriously.


    On that day, he really mentioned it to Jia Mu.


    When Jia''s mother half seriously and half jokingly asked who the girl was, Taoist Zhang really told the Xue family.


    Regardless of what the people in the house thought, Jia Mu''s face was cold for three minutes.


    "Their family..."


    But was interrupted by Baoyu who suddenly broke in after listening to the small talk outside.


    "Sister Bao? Grandma, sister Bao sent a message?"


    "Think how pitiful it is for sister Bao''s family to be alone. Grandma, send someone to send her a letter and let her enter the Grand View Garden and live with her sister."


    This made Jia Mu very strange. She asked tentatively, "do you like Xue Baochai? Are you sure you want her to live with you?"


    Without understanding what Jia''s mother meant, Jia Baoyu nodded desperately and kept preaching the theory that her sisters and sisters would live together and never be separated for a lifetime, which made Jia''s mother sigh.


    Some people are happy and others are worried about this trip to qingxuguan.


    On the way back, the first one who couldn''t hold his breath was Mrs. Wang, a Bodhisattva.


    There was some irony on the face of the lady sitting in the carriage. She opened her mouth faintly. The first sentence was: "what? Isn''t it your aunt who wanted to make a pile of them?"


    "Now how can I change my mind and oppose desperately?"


    "You know, our Jia family still owes the Xue family 200000 liang of silver to repair the garden."


    Mrs. Wang was not ashamed to hear this, but argued for herself: "if you say that the original Xue family was really close to Baoyu."


    "Xue Baochai is young and steady, and he is two or three years old. He will be able to take Baoyu''s fun and make him intoxicated with his official career."


    "But in today''s Xue family, her brother is a prisoner. He has traveled 800 miles and doesn''t know whether he will live or die."


    "The Xue clan leader also gave up to the children in the next room. Where is the bearing of the emperor and the merchant? He can''t help hold precious jade."


    Jia Mu did not refute the reality of this statement, but took the opportunity to put forward her plan: "since you are not satisfied with this, what do you think of the historian''s big girl?"


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Wang''s embarrassed old face immediately twisted, and the one who refused was called simply.


    "No! Absolutely not!"


    But when he thought of the relationship between the historian''s big girl and Jia Mu, his voice dropped three points.


    But Mrs. Wang''s preference for Jia Baoyu let her good daughter-in-law express her dissatisfaction.


    "Mother, it''s not my affectation. It''s just that the historian''s eldest girl died of her parents. She doesn''t have much affection for the bowling waiting family."


    "Now I''m a few years younger than Baoyu. I can''t be a milk baby."


    "Where can you add any help to Baoyu?"


    Hearing that Jia Mu didn''t agree, she said, "how do you think our relationship with historians is maintained?"


    "How many years can I live?"


    "When I go, who else in this house can hold the personnel?"


    "But if Jia Lian goes to Lingnan for Wang Xifeng''s sake, can he make meritorious service and return to Beijing?"


    "Just say your two rooms, can there be a man who can hold up the door?"


    "You don''t count the state of Baoyu as a mother? If people like him lack the help of relatives, they don''t know what they will look like!"


    "No matter how bad Shi Xiangyun is, there are always two princes of historians standing behind him."


    "The bowling waiting family will take care of the historian girl for a lifetime even if it is to keep up with the population."


    "The relationship between not far and not near is better."


    "If you think there is a better candidate than the historian girl, let me know."


    "Where is my old woman so unreasonable?"


    ¡­¡­


    PS: I''ve opened a new book. I milk myself.


    Grassroots of the Republic of China


    Understand??


    Vote for a recommendation!!


    Ow, Ow!


    Ow, Ow!


    Give all the recommended tickets to the new book! Ow!

 Chapter 1531

    Listen to Mrs. Wang''s words.


    She really doesn''t have a proud person at hand.


    After listening to the Jia''s mother, she didn''t resist the Xue family''s rash proposal.


    Because the Jia mother revealed the meaning behind Taoist Zhang.


    If the right wife can''t do it, their concubine is also recognized.


    This moved Mrs. Wang.


    Xue Baochai is the only daughter left in the Xue family. If most of the family wealth is brought into the Jia family, it seems that there is nothing to give up the name of a valuable concubine?


    Just this casual mention made the two elders of Jia''s house uneasy.


    When she got home, Jia''s mother lying in bed chatted with the mandarin ducks on one side.


    "The Daiyu who originally thought of the Lin family is the best choice. Who wants the Lin family to be more and more promising? How can my Baoyu think of it?"


    This only said one sentence. Faintly, she turned her head and fell asleep on the bed.


    Because of what Taoist Zhang said, it really set off ripples in Jia''s house.


    Mrs. Wang, who has never been out of communication, began to walk frequently with these old relatives.


    The young ladies of several families were inquired by her inside and outside for several times. They really had the posture of choosing a suitable daughter-in-law for their son.


    But Mrs. Wang was obsessed, but Jia Baoyu was still a child''s nature.


    He was used to teasing with the servant girls. When he turned and went into Mrs. Wang''s yard to say hello, he saw several little servant girls doing needlework in the house.


    His mother was reclining on the couch, and closed her eyes for rest. Jin Chuaner, the big servant girl who had to use, sat beside her and beat her legs. The sleepy ones also looked askance and confused.


    Jia Baoyu was originally a romantic seed. When he saw jinchuan''er, he couldn''t control it. He came up to tease her: "it''s so sleepy?"


    Jin Chuan chuckled and waved him out, still closing his eyes.


    When Baoyu saw him, she was reluctant to part with him. She quietly looked into Mrs. Wang''s eyes, took out the fragrant snow Runjin pill in her purse, and sent it to jinchuan''er.


    Jin Chuaner didn''t open his eyes, just filled them with water.


    Baoyu came up, held hands and said quietly with a smile, "I''ll beg you with my wife tomorrow. Let''s stay together." Jin Chuaner didn''t answer. Baoyu added, "otherwise, I''ll ask for it when my wife wakes up."


    Just as Jin chuan''er pushed and half pushed and half rejected Jia Baoyu, Mrs. Wang, who leaned on the couch, opened her eyes fiercely. According to Jin chuan''er''s face, she hit her mouth, pointed and scolded: "being a little whore, a good man is bad for you."


    It turned out that Mrs. Wang never fell asleep at all. She just closed her eyes and rested.


    Seeing that the big servant girl around him was trying to seduce me, I couldn''t help it. I immediately asked someone to call some women and directly dragged Jin Chuaner out.


    When Jin chuan''er was pulled out of the house, he specially informed the steward not to use her anymore.


    Only let Jin Chuaner cry. He didn''t know what to do. For a moment, he left his temper and threw himself directly into a waste well in the Jia family garden.


    Hearing this, Jia Baoyu was shocked. When he was still in shock, he was found at home.


    It was the steward of Prince Zhongshun. He wanted to see the second master of Jia''s house directly.


    He asked about the whereabouts of Jiang Yuhan, Prince Zhongshun''s favorite Xiaodan.


    At this time, thanks to Feng Ziying, Lin Zheng stopped the party that day.


    When the steward heard that Jia Baoyu and Jiang Yuhan just met and were stopped by Lin Zheng, the new top scholar of science, the other party didn''t embarrass Jia Baoyu, who seemed to have no idea.


    A great disaster disappeared in the beginning of the clue. Later, because Prince Zhongshun tossed too much, even Lin Zheng, who worked steadily, listened to it.


    Then Jiang Yuhan was found by Prince Zhongshun after all, but this time, Jiang Yuhan changed his partner.


    Jia Baoyu not only broke free from danger, but also did not have to buckle the name of betraying a friend. The Jia family looked a little happy and upward.


    At this time, Lin Zheng, who was 16 years old, also began to talk about marriage.


    As the new hostess of Lin''s house, Princess Zhuyang said, "if you like the woman of Xun GUI''s family, after the draft, my mother will ask a good family for her majesty to kiss."


    "If you like the girl of Qingliu family, mother will come to the door for you."


    As for Lin Zheng, who really should be concerned about, he didn''t take half of it to heart.


    Because he made a private agreement with Lin Ruhai, and it was up to his family.


    In this world, where can there be anything that pleases each other? Let''s look at him at home. Then we''ll get married.


    What''s more, it took him about three or four years from his engagement to his final wedding.


    At that time, Daiyu''s marriage was settled, and even Gu Zheng didn''t have to fight in person. The Red Mansion world where Lin Zheng was located was over.


    He was relaxed, but the more Lin Zheng trusted his stepmother, the more moved Princess Zhuyang was.


    The princess was so moved that she tried her best to find a good one for Lin Zheng.


    After looking for it for a long time, Lin Zheng received a letter from the mountain head of Bailu academy, who was also his mentor.


    Between the lines, he praised his granddaughter and lady for being slim and graceful. Lin Zheng pulled the corners of his mouth and handed the letter to Princess Zhuyang.


    To tell you the truth, if you are talking about the girl in the boundary of the capital, Princess Zhuyang is very clear.


    But when it comes to women in the south of the Yangtze River, her eyes are black.


    But as a smart woman, why do you keep your husband?


    Naturally, when Lin Ruhai returned to the mansion in the evening, he transmitted this letter again, and got the information about the mountain head of Bailu academy from Lin Ruhai.


    Just two words: can live!


    Needless to say the second sentence, Princess Zhuyang understood Lin Ruhai''s mind.


    Three generations of single biography, Lin Zheng''s generation finally split a fork, but what if Lin Zheng''s next generation shrinks back?


    Lin Ruhai must not let this happen.


    Regardless of the appearance and posture of the granddaughter of the mountain head''s family of the White Deer academy, the white house alone gave birth to five boys in a row before she got this girl.


    Lin Ruhai did not disclose the rest with Princess Zhuyang.


    Because the girl''s father had six brothers.


    These six people all have merit and fame, and now there are four in office.


    Although they are all small officials below the fourth grade, they control all the real lack.


    If the skills of the parents'' generation are not as superb as Lin Ruhai, then when the next generation comes, it is not far from Lin Zheng.


    Because of the five brothers in the girl''s room, except for the four brothers who are infatuated with landscape and are known as young talents in Jiangnan, everyone is a scholar of two rankings.


    They were released outside, and they entered the dynasty. If they said it, they were all Lin Zheng''s predecessors.


    Such a family is really suitable for Lin Ruhai, who is alone.


    From Lin Ruhai''s expression, Princess Zhuyang also understood how satisfied he was with the family.


    When you think about it carefully, there is no need to consolidate Xun GUI''s power in the Lin mansion. In the dynasty with more and more concentrated imperial power, aristocratic families that do not involve any military power can live for a long time.


    Princess Zhuyang, who agreed with her husband''s choice, immediately took action.


    She found some handkerchiefs married to Jiangnan and asked about all aspects of the white family. If there were no accidents and the woman''s rules were passable, the official matchmaker could move around.


    Just as Lin''s family was making great efforts to take action for Lin Zheng''s marriage, the same thing happened in Jia''s family.


    The Xue family, who had moved from Jia''s house sadly, moved back.


    Only this time, Xue Baochai was the only one who entered the Grand View Garden.


    She took her servant girl and lived in the pear fragrance yard that Lin Daiyu had moved away. The huge yard was as bare as a snow hole.


    I probably felt that some of them were fishy. Shi Xiangyun couldn''t pretend to be naive. He just looked at Xue Baochai''s intrusion with his eyes. However, he mixed with Jia Baoyu on the 3rd and 4th, and completely separated Shi Xiangyun.


    The historian''s big girl couldn''t win either. She came back to the historian''s original home crying.


    This quarrel has become a living enemy of three people.


    There is a lot of news about the golden and jade marriage. No one in the capital knows the interesting story of this man and two women.


    If someone else makes fun of Baoyu about this, the fool will let go of his three sisters because he has his own conversation.


    And because Sanchun followed Jia''s mother to ask for grace and got an old mother from the palace to learn, knowing whether it was good or bad, she became more and more low-key.


    It makes people think highly of Jia''s daughter.


    Jia Baoyu is not like him, but Jia''s mother is an evaluation who can teach her daughter.


    It''s been two years since this came and went.


    Within two years, Lin Zheng''s marriage was clearly settled.


    It''s Shanchang''s granddaughter, churui of the Bai family.


    Although one is far away in Jiangnan and the other is in Kyoto, they have a general understanding of each other''s character because of correspondence.


    Lin Zheng thinks that this daughter-in-law is really looking for a good one.


    Between the lines are the simplicity and beauty of the little daughter.


    At first glance, he was spoiled and grew up at home, but he was rarely so stupid.


    Fantasy is there, but reason is enough.


    For a patriarchal woman of a clan, it is really a good marriage object.


    After six rites, the two families made a firm decision on the marriage. Even when his majesty occasionally remembered that he wanted to give Lin Zhengsai a princess, he didn''t break the engagement.


    As soon as his majesty heard that he was the head of Qingliu''s marriage, he was like a gourd with a saw mouth. He didn''t dare to say a word more.


    If those sour Confucians knew that he was trying to break up the marriage of their generation of great Confucians'' granddaughters, 180 old men with white beards would kneel outside his palace the next day.


    Brain pain!


    So his silent majesty quickly sent his handsome Secretary away.


    Get married, get married. Those who can resist are real scholars.


    Everything is going well for Lin Zheng, but he has pity on Jia Baoyu.


    Because of Lin Zheng''s strong interference, there is no sister Lin to match his heart in this life.


    By the pattern of one person and three women, it suddenly became one drag two.


    Because the Xue family has lowered their stature, Xue Baochai is now big enough for Lin Zheng to call her sister. As early as two years ago, he moved into Lixiang hospital and became close to Jia Baoyu half a month later.


    In fact, strictly speaking, it can not be regarded as a serious marriage.


    Because Xue Baochai was carried in as a concubine.


    Jia''s house, even if it fell again because of its affinity with the Xue family, put a few tables of wine, hung water red clothes and sent them to Baoyu''s room.


    Xue Baochai, who became a concubine at this time, changed her state when she became a wife.


    Where did she think of urging Jia Baoyu to make progress? She just wanted to win Jia Baoyu''s heart in her own hands in the past two years.


    Xue Baochai, who once disliked concubine Yang so much, had to bow her head in the realistic discussion, which became the most realistic reflection of concubine Yang.


    Because Jia Baoyu and the two girls were so famous, the two princes of the historian were shocked.


    If Shi Xiangyun, a shameless daughter, is on her head, the rest of the historians will not have to marry.


    With their family, they wanted to discuss with Jia''s mother.


    If the marriage between Shi Xiangyun and Jia Baoyu is successful, they can also get a childhood sweetheart. They have long had a good reputation for the engagement.


    But if it doesn''t work?


    The Jia family and the historian have really become enemies.


    This is the result of Jia''s deliberate indulgence.


    She got what she wanted.


    Find a girl without father, mother, power and power for Jia Baoyu, and let him spend his life wandering.


    At this point, where else can Mrs. Wang choose the daughter of a good family.


    After hearing a lot of Jia Baoyu''s love affair, what was put in front of Mrs. Wang was all crooked melons and cracked dates.


    Either the wind review is moving, or he brought some green hats into the house.


    It seems that Shi Xiangyun is the only one left.


    At this time, Mrs. Wang wanted to ask Jia''s mother if Lin Daiyu was OK.


    But even she herself had no confidence. She bowed her head to Jia Min''s daughter, whom she couldn''t see in every way.


    After all, more than two years have passed, and the Lin family''s father and son are not idle.


    Lin Ruhai successfully joined the cabinet and served as the second assistant. Under the sequence change system, he has become the first person under the first assistant.


    In addition to the maintenance of the instrument, there was good news from the Lin house. The princess Zhuyang was really powerful. She lived up to the expectations and got a man in one fell swoop. At the age of 40, she had another hungry son to feed.


    This child mixed with a little royal blood, but he closely linked the Lin family and the royal family. As a result, Lin Ruhai could discuss everything as long as he didn''t plot a rebellion.


    As for the children of other people, Lin Zheng is simply a model of striving for success.


    Because the attendants of the Imperial Academy were very excellent, they were assigned an official post by his majesty.


    The place is very close, in Yangzhou in the south of the Yangtze River, where he has lived for many years.


    The official Yin of any place starts from the lack of four grades.


    With this decision, coke broke the old man of white deer Academy.


    Now the Lin family can see real people. The Bai family should have a good look.


    I haven''t seen you for so many years. In case of long disability, it can be remedied, can''t it?


    It''s really happy for everyone.


    Unfortunately, such a Lin family has become a family that today''s Jia family can''t afford to climb up.


    If it hadn''t been for the good news coming from Jia Lian, who was far away in Lingnan, that made master Jia amnesty, the big house of the Jia family, see hope and cheer up, let alone first-class family affairs, the Jia family could fall into the mud.


    Since she has no idea, Mrs. Wang can only accept her fate.


    It''s just that Shi Xiangyun is still young and gives his parents first.


    Now Shi Xiangyun has no reason to come back to Jia''s house.


    Although I was a childhood sweetheart, there is a big difference between being engaged and not being engaged.


    For the sake of the historian''s last reputation, Shi Xiangyun was also restrained by the bowling waiting family. The angry historian''s aunt gnashed her teeth, which really meant a little abuse.


    These ups and downs are not important to Lin Zheng who is far away in Yangzhou. What he cares about most is Lin Daiyu''s happiness.


    At the age of 15, Lin Daiyu is graceful and graceful.


    In the eyes of Lin Zheng with a filter, he looked at the growing sister Lin. there was nothing bad or beautiful.


    None of the peers he knows is worthy of sister Lin.


    If he were a father, he would choose an excellent person.


    But when he looked up again, he found that Lin Ruhai had chosen a good son-in-law for Lin Daiyu.


    The most irritating thing is that he still knows this man. He is his next tanhualang.


    It''s just like that when people grow up. People always say that the young man is graceful and free and easy compared with Lin Zheng''s gentle and moist.


    Anyway, in Lin Zheng''s opinion, it''s a little exaggerated. At least it''s not as handsome as his skin bag.


    As for the young man''s character?


    That''s too fairy.


    He loves to travel and enjoy poetry and painting. When he first met this beautiful Tanhua, Lin Zheng once thought that this was a clear and meaningful version of Jia Baoyu.


    But after getting along with this man for a long time, Lin Zheng had to admit that his understanding of the childe was superficial.


    The son-in-law of Lin Ru''s audition is a rare transparent man.


    Compared with him, Lin Zheng floats in the secular world.


    Since they entered the Imperial Academy, they really regarded this place as a library teahouse. With a side of purple sand and a handful of Duanyan, they can sit at the table and stay for a day.


    To manage this impersonal place.


    I probably know that this is really not expected to be an official. All the old pedants are very tolerant of him. They spoil such a simple and beautiful person, which directly makes it a contract to the household.


    So, one careless, Lin Ruhai spoiled his girl.


    By the time Lin Zheng in Yangzhou received the news, it was too late.


    This made Lin Zheng, who had to accept the news with an open mind, very depressed.


    We should not only prepare all kinds of engagement gifts for our sister, but also come to Yangzhou''s son-in-law''s house.


    When the mountain head who arrived at the White Deer academy heard the news, he just said good for a while.


    The old man was very bad. He twisted his beard and boasted to Lin Zheng.

 Chapter 1532

    "If it weren''t for the wrong age, where would my granddaughter get you to marry?"


    "I''ll see. The kid of the Qin family is more pleasing to the eye than you."


    "The woman who marries you, I''m afraid she''ll be tired if she lives!"


    Lin Zheng, who has been double disliked, really wants to quit.


    After his seven aunts and eight aunts served him, he found that since Lin Daiyu''s engagement banquet had gone through the process, the silent smile and forget book had quietly opened a hole in his head.


    Dark and rotating, Gu Zheng turned into a small ball without hesitation and rushed away with the laughing and forgetting book.


    Once again, I opened my eyes and returned to Daxing''s home.


    It feels good to be down-to-earth, and let''s see what we have achieved this time.


    "That''s nice! Don''t you have a hair this time?"


    Looking at xiaoforgetshu pointing his fingers in front of him, Gu Zheng really couldn''t express his mood at this time.


    "Is it a bonus to spend your life without disease and disaster?"


    "How do I know if you cheated me?"


    "Now you can leave and return to your home planet. I''ll hang up in a year and a half. Where can I reason?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s protest, xiaoforgetshu whispered: "well, even if I say I''ve added ten years to your life this time, when I leave, you don''t live to 130, don''t you have nowhere to reason?"


    "Gu Ye, how come the more you get to the end, the more difficult it is to serve?"


    But Gu Zheng slapped him on the ground. When he looked up, he saw Gu Zheng''s dangerous smile: "do you think the last world will make up your energy, and you won''t be afraid of me?"


    "I tell you, Mr. Gu, if I can replenish your energy, I can call you back."


    "So, you''d better lie down to me. When will you officially leave and stab me again?"


    "Well, what can I expect from your salted fish system? Let''s see the replay of the last world."


    The abandoned laughing and forgetting Book fought back tears and opened the light screen.


    The first thing to see is the beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers, small bridges and people.


    At a glance, Gu Zheng recognized where it was.


    "Isn''t this the Linhu villa I bought on the Bank of Yangzhou river? Why did I enter this place first?"


    Gu Zheng remembered that this was just a small courtyard built by his whim when he inspected the things in the house and found that the scenery here was very beautiful.


    He can''t live in this place in the future, can he?


    He clearly remembers that this place is still a little remote.


    When the camera zoomed in, I saw that the doors of the small other courtyard were both wide open, and the garden full of roses spread from the door to the path in the mountains.


    Let the boundless green water of spring, coupled with colorful flowers, make people unable to move their eyes.


    In this boundless beauty, there are two children, a man and a woman, who are combing and holding a small basket made of rattan, moving slowly along the flat slate mountain road and the colorful garden.


    They were followed by several young servants who were several years older, carrying bigger flower baskets and stumbling.


    But even so, no one threw away his basket and let himself relax for a while.


    Probably when I saw the villa, the boy with long eyelashes and white powder showed a shy and satisfied smile: "we''re almost home. Let''s try again."


    "It won''t be long before we can give our father the flowers that just opened this year."


    "In this way, my father can make Rouge plaster for my mother with the best and most fragrant flowers. When we go to my uncle''s house in Yangzhou and meet those annoying official aunts, we can compare them all."


    Maybe she didn''t agree with her brother. The little girl behind the boy glared with big apricot eyes and retorted, "is our mother still compared with rouge plaster?"


    "Even if we don''t smear anything, our mother is much more beautiful than those aunts."


    Oh, my sister told me. What should I say?


    The little boy with crooked head thought for a long time and could only nod his head to admit his mistake.


    "Yes, my sister is right!"


    His father said that he was a man, and his mother and sister depended on him.


    The happy little boy pulled the little girl and ran happily, but the sill at the gate was not very face-to-face.


    The left foot mixed with the right foot tripped the two little ones to the ground.


    People are round like a ball, but the basket in their hands flies far away.


    The larger servants who followed behind couldn''t save the fire, so they saw the big one and the small one looking at each other and began to cry bitterly.


    "Oh! My flower..."


    But the wailing was only a moment, and a light and soft female voice floated out of the courtyard.


    "Pan''er, nian''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    With this sound, there was a lake blue skirt. The one wearing this dress was a beautiful fairy.


    When Gu Zheng took a closer look, he found that this was not his good sister Lin Daiyu?


    Lin Daiyu in the screen is more beautiful.


    Years seemed to take special care of her. Even though she was the mother of two children at this time, her voice and smile were still as carefree as when she was a girl.


    At this time, Lin Daiyu smiled happily, bent down and pulled the two little magic children up one left and one right. She looked at the basket behind her and the children in front of her. She just gently stroked each other''s tears with her fingers and said softly: "Don''t cry. Go in with your mother later. Your father just made rose candy cake, sprinkled pine nuts, sesame seeds and crispy bean paste cake."


    "Let''s wash our faces and use some things until the sun is less poisonous. In the evening, our family will go up the mountain to pick the flowers that haven''t fallen?"


    These words, soft and sweet, made the little boy and girl crazy.


    When they heard that there were so many cakes, how could they remember the pain of falling.


    Seeing that the two skillfully said yes, Lin Daiyu quickly asked the milk mammy behind her to pick up the people and lead them into the inner courtyard of the villa.


    When the rose garden turned, it was the ground made of brown rows of wood.


    It is connected by arch bridges, and all the flowing water under it.


    The murmur of "Hua La" suddenly quieted down.


    One or two purple bamboos are interspersed among them. They are not tall, but they are quite elegant.


    When I crossed the small bridge layer by layer, it suddenly opened up again.


    In a large open and flat forest, there is a sheltered but well ventilated Pavilion.


    Because of the good sunshine in spring, all the bamboo grates around were rolled onto the beam.


    Let the sunshine and breeze blow into the pavilion unimpeded.


    Many things are placed in the middle of the octagonal pavilion.


    A table, a table, a couch and a shelf, because the place is large enough, but it doesn''t show any congestion.


    In the middle of these objects, there is a person sitting, lazy and loose, without a regular shape, but because of the picturesque landscape and the lazy spring day, there is a little more free and easy for no reason.


    Seeing this, none of Lin Daiyu and her young son was surprised.


    Because this is Lin Ruhai''s son-in-law, Lin Zheng''s sister-in-law, Lin Daiyu''s husband, the father of two children, and the tanhualang of the Qin family.


    Oh, it should be called now, Qin Daru.


    As early as a few years ago, the tanhualang was tired of the tediousness of officialdom. He wrote his resignation with his majesty and came straight to the villa with his family, old and young.


    Since then, it has been sightseeing, painting, writing poetry, commenting on books, sometimes teaching children and occasionally guest teachers.


    However, in two years, he gained such a great reputation. As a place with the highest literary style in the south of the Yangtze River, he couldn''t help giving a thumbs up when he mentioned the tanhualang of the Qin family.


    "Daddy! Daddy!"


    When they saw their adoring father, they had long forgotten the embarrassment in front of them. They struggled to get down from their nursing mother''s arms and rushed to Qin Tanhua''s arms one after another.


    Maybe the two dumplings were too heavy. Qin Tanhua, who was leaning against the front of the case, was thrown to the ground by the big one and the small one.


    Seeing this, Lin Daiyu was surprised and forgot her manners. She ran here with her skirt.


    However, I saw the husband who was looking up to the sky, but after being stunned, he laughed and got into the same place with two equally stunned children.


    Alas


    This husband.


    How old are people? They are like a child.


    At this time, Lin Daiyu is undoubtedly happy, but no matter how wonderful the scene is, she can''t stop her from reminding the three people across the street what they have to do today.


    "Haven''t you forgotten that you have agreed to go to Yangzhou a few days ago?"


    Hearing Lin Daiyu''s reminder, the tanhualang of the Qin family turned over from the ground with one arm in his arms. It was rare to ask with a bit of seriousness: "why, brother-in-law is going to return to Beijing?"


    Hearing her husband''s inquiry, Lin Daiyu nodded: "yes, in recent days."


    "My brother''s handover has been completed, and the ship connecting Beijing has long been ready."


    "I delivered a post the other day. If nothing happens today, let''s start early."


    Qin Tanhua still attaches great importance to this matter.


    He patted the little buttocks of the two dolls and no longer looked like a fool. He also went back to his own yard with Lin Daiyu, bathed and changed clothes to see Lin Zheng''s last side in Yangzhou.


    Originally, since Lin Zheng was transferred to Yangzhou Fuyin, his official position has become bigger and bigger. Lin Ruhai in the court has provided him with a lot of convenience. Similarly, Lin Zheng has added a lot of help to Lin Ruhai with his good political achievements.


    All these people, old and young, are from the Lin family.


    It''s a little thin for a family, but it can''t stand it. The two adults Lin are quite capable.


    After three terms in Jiangnan, Lin Zheng became the third grade governor of Jiangnan Zhili. Now, due to the improvement of taxes and the prosperity of people''s livelihood, he was directly transferred back to the capital by his Majesty the emperor and took the post of minister of household.


    Today, Yu Yu, the Minister of the Ministry of household under his command, is 70 years old. People with clear eyes know that he has only more than half a year left to become an official.


    At this time, Lin Zheng was transferred back to Beijing. Anyone with a little insight knows who this position is for.


    Officials from all over the capital say it''s not sour. That''s impossible.


    But they can only envy and envy, but they can''t hate half of it.


    No way, Lin Zheng, these are all real achievements.


    Build water conservancy, build bridges, consolidate roads, and encourage the rise of small handicraft groups.


    Rectifying salt and iron, updating agricultural products, and making piles and piles very beautiful.


    Unexpectedly, the huge south of the Yangtze River was renovated, the people were rich and the economy was prosperous.


    In addition, a huge officialdom group has formed behind him.


    I have to think hard to fight against the Lin family and the whole Jiangnan.


    Isn''t Lin Zheng, who is admired by everyone, packing his luggage back to Beijing now?


    Lin Zheng''s wife, the daughter of the Bai family in the courtyard, is now Lin Bai''s, pinching his waist and scolding him.


    "You say, are you such a father?"


    "The eldest son of our family is just eight years old. At least it is enough to be the symbol of teenagers with different seats for men and women, but how can you let the second son leave our eyes?"


    "He has just turned six this year. If we all leave Yangzhou, who can take care of him carefully?"


    Listening to this, Lin Zheng didn''t care. He pointed to the direction of Bailu academy and returned quite heartily: "Hey, you can still lose them if you study in Bailu academy?"


    "Although their surname is Lin, they are also the closest grandson of your Bai family, aren''t they?"


    "Madam, I didn''t say it. My mentor''s attitude towards his sons is much better than mine."


    "As a child of the Lin family, we should be ready to enter school early."


    "In those days, my husband, when I was six years old, I had entered the first class of children''s class and was on a par with all the teenagers."


    "But these two boys have just been admitted to the children''s class. They are far from his father."


    "Besides, there are a lot of things about this entry, and there is no tranquility in the south of the Yangtze River in officialdom."


    "When the situation is dangerous, how can I be willing to let the children fear with us?"


    "At least they can be safe and happy in Jiangnan, just like my father sent me and my sister to the capital."


    "As they grow older, they should support the door of the Lin family."


    Speaking of this, Lin Zheng paused for a moment, and a rare shy expression appeared on his face: "what''s more, I haven''t had time with my wife for a long time."


    "I also want my wife to add a soft little daughter to my Lin family."


    "Just like my wife, bright and cheerful, or like my sister."


    "Either way, it''s good."


    This makes Bai churui blush. No matter she has been married to Lin Zheng for many years, when his husband talks about love, she has no resistance as she first saw.


    So Lin Bai, who had only come to protest, retreated in the laughter of Lin Zheng.


    Lin Zheng, who was free, also received the news of Lin Daiyu''s visit.


    As before, Lin Zheng, who was always treated differently, let Lin Daiyu and her two children into the inner courtyard. As for his unhappy brother-in-law, he had to ask Qu Baba to get a small stool in the outer hall.


    It was quite helpless for Lin Daiyu, who had to laugh once every time he came to his brother''s house.


    Because every time she came home, her two babies always asked, "Mom, does my uncle dislike my father?"


    "Mom, how did dad offend my uncle?"


    Therefore, even on the last day today, Lin Daiyu will say a word for her husband.


    "Elder brother, you''re going to Kyoto. It''s estimated that there''s no chance to return. But I live in Jiangnan with my husband. It''s not easy to go back."


    "Please give it all to your brother to take care of your father."


    "It''s just that once you go on this trip, you''ve been separated for a long time. At least Qin Fen gets into the house and the whole family tells you goodbye."


    Lin Zheng, who was controlled by his sister, was a burst of irritability and spewed out a breath from his nostrils.


    "Hum! Who is the culprit for the separation of our family and the inability to reunite? It''s not the boy who doesn''t make progress?"


    "A good tanhualang has used his skills to travel and enjoy life."


    "If he is an official with me, he must be in the capital at this time. How can he be like this and can''t be reunited?"


    Hearing Lin Zheng say so, Lin Daiyu doesn''t care at all.


    Because she knew that after saying these words, her brother would explain for himself.


    Indeed, after scolding Qin Fen as usual, Lin Zheng took a turning point in the poor eyes of his two little nephews.


    "However, thanks to his temperament, no struggle, no grab, and thorough view, he can make you live so comfortable."


    "I''ve known since I was a child that the younger sister of the Lin family is the most impatient with worldly affairs. If you become an official''s tomorrow, if you''re short with those ladies, you''re afraid you don''t live as comfortable as you are now."


    "Such a life is not suitable for my little sister."


    "My little sister will live carefree, carefree, happy, safe and happy all her life."


    "So, this is also my father''s wisdom. He found the right person for you."


    "As for me, the reason why I scolded him was to let him know that he was wronged by you."


    "Let him cherish you, respect you, love you all his life."


    "Brother, I''m about to leave. Since then, we are thousands of miles apart. We can''t accompany you and solve your problems."


    "Although your husband has made no achievements in his official career, he is also a man who can stand up. He is enough to protect your life so that we won''t worry too much."


    "After all, your father can''t accompany you all your life, and your eldest brother can''t accompany you all your life. The one who can go to the end hand in hand is the one who has no shape outside."


    "So, little sister, before you leave, big brother wants you to say: are you happy in your life?"


    Seeing that her eldest brother was serious, Lin Daiyu became more and more sad, and her eyes became red.


    She was not sad, but moved tears. She looked at the big brother who had been protecting her since childhood and nodded heavily.


    "Daiyu is very happy to live. It''s Daiyu''s greatest happiness to be her eldest brother''s sister all her life."


    "So don''t worry about me, brother. Daiyu has grown up and become a mother of two children."


    "There is a husband who dotes on her. Daiyu has no regrets all her life!"


    Hearing this, Lin Zheng was also blurred by tears.


    As the dignity of the Lin family''s parents, he lowered his eyelids, turned his head and held back some tears.

 Chapter 1533

    He no longer dared to talk to Lin Daiyu. Instead, he got up and went outside the hall, sat next to Qin Fen, and whispered something to his brother-in-law, who was nervous at the sight of him.


    After three days, Lin''s fleet set sail in the wind. Lin Daiyu, who stood by the Yangzhou River and watched her brother go away, was embraced by Qin Fen.


    Immersed in the sadness of her brother''s departure with tears, Lin Daiyu was amused by her husband the next second.


    "Lady, ask you something?"


    "Huh?"


    "Brother-in-law can also play sword?"


    Lin Daiyu, who was reminded of her childhood memories by Qin Fen, couldn''t care to cry, and her eyes immediately became a state of worship.


    She looked at the distant ship and said with pride: "yes, my brother has a unique skill. Even the martial arts master at home is ashamed."


    "His gentleman''s sword is a real sword and a real gun."


    "When used, it is full of noble righteousness. Seven or eight mountain bandits can''t get close to him."


    "Why? Why did my husband think of asking this today?"


    When Qin Fen heard that he was pumping air, he smiled awkwardly and said what Lin Zheng had said with his spy that day.


    "Because my Almighty brother-in-law told me that if I lose to you, no matter how many rivers and mountains, he will cut me to pieces, chase me to the yellow spring, and let me kneel to atone for you."


    "It''s terrible. It''s terrible. At that moment, I even thought he wasn''t the smiling tiger Lin Zheng I knew."


    "That spirit, like a swordsman at the end of the world, is really frightening."


    Hearing her husband''s words, Lin Daiyu burst into laughter, but when the laughter fell, she burst into tears.


    She leaned against her husband''s shoulder and watched the boat become a small spot that could not be seen clearly. The middle said the last goodbye before she separated from her brother: "take care, brother!!"


    Of course, take care of yourself. Lin Zheng went back to the capital with the wind and water.


    After he saw the emperor and handed over his duties with a number of courtiers, Lin Ruhai, who finally caught him as a busy man, had to remind him: "go to Jia''s house and meet your grandmother when you have time. She is old, but she has been here for a year or two."


    For Lin Ruhai''s reminder, Lin Zheng is naturally full of answers.


    If his father knew that neither he nor Jia''s mother should have died many years ago, he might be able to beat Lin Zheng into a dog''s brain.


    Sighing, Lin Zheng didn''t know whether his dream like story was true. He didn''t even know whether he was true in today''s world.


    But in any case, he should be grateful to all people whether he is a copy, a copy or a natural born of this heaven.


    Because he has a beautiful life, a happy family, relatives and friends who love him, and even emperors who trust him.


    All this was so beautiful that he was grateful and couldn''t help praying.


    Pray that everyone around him will be happy, and he is working hard for this goal.


    No, after talking with his father, Lin Zheng found a day to rest and bathe, handed in a prayer post and entered the Jia house.


    Oh, today''s Jia family is no longer the original title of third-class baron.


    Because of what Jia Lian did in Lingnan a few years ago, he passed all the credit on to Jia''s house.


    After two terms of office, Jia Amnesty''s title was promoted to six grades and became today''s first-class viscount.


    What makes Jia family happy most is that when Jia Lian stayed in Lingnan for the sixth year, his position was finally transferred to the prosperous place.


    Dongshan territory, the governor of Jeju, has been promoted one level, but has an official road to heaven.


    At this time, the emperor''s majesty fulfilled his original agreement with Jia Lian, and all the guilt of Wang Xifeng, who had been detained in Lingnan and couldn''t leave, was written off.


    She took her children and moved with Jia lian to Dongshan, which is closer to Kyoto.


    Lin Zheng has heard of these news, but has never seen them.


    Because in the long-term communication between Jia Lian and him, Lin Zheng came to the conclusion that unless Jia Lian officially took over the title of Jia amnesty, Wang Xifeng would not appear in front of others for the sake of her husband''s career.


    Years and reality are so hard on people''s hearts that an unscrupulous ignorant woman has become Wang Xifeng who knows the interests and knows more about human relations.


    This is undoubtedly good for Jia Lian''s life and the best for the future of Jia''s house.


    I just don''t know what the Jia family, who hasn''t had intimate contact for so many years, has become now?


    When Lin Zheng''s horse stopped in front of Jia''s house, the side door next to the main door was opened.


    The eldest uncle of the Jia family and the second uncle who has been transferred back to Beijing are standing in the house waiting for the return of a nephew who is much higher than them in both position and future.


    After ten years of officialdom, the young man has grown a short beard and long hair.


    His light robe has become a low-key and luxurious long dress.


    He has a great momentum when he raises his hands and feet. Such a man is the nephew of the Jia family. How can he not make the two uncles happy.


    Lin Zheng, who was admitted into the hospital, must first go to see Jia''s mother.


    But at this time, the Anqing hall has no laughter and laughter of ten years ago. With the girls of the Jia family getting married and leaving one by one, the disturbance and noise of Erfang Baoyu, which originally contained all the laughter and laughter, has now become quiet and drowsy.


    Probably when people are old, no matter how good the maintenance is, they can''t stand the erosion of years. Lin Zheng in the income hall can''t help being in a trance after seeing Jia''s mother''s face now.


    Grandma is old and mentally ill.


    She leaned on the couch and dozed off one after another. The little servant girls on one side didn''t dare to speak loudly. Until they saw the arrival of the old man, they dared to come close to Jia''s mother and wake up the old prince of the Jia family.


    "Is it Lin''s brother? Come to grandma and have a look."


    The Jia''s mother, who opened her eyes, waved to the invisible shadow outside the door.


    In response, Lin Zheng rushed to Jia''s mother''s side, squatted down and held Jia''s mother''s hand in his palm.


    "Grandma, the grandson is back."


    The cry was sincere, and Jia''s yellow eyes lit up.


    "Come back, OK, come back, OK."


    "It''s always good for grandma to see my brother Lin in her lifetime."


    Because of this meeting, they cried again.


    After Jia''s mother calmed down, just like ordinary old people, she talked with Lin Zheng about the changes of Jia''s family in recent years.


    "Your sister Yingchun is too honest. She entrusted your father''s way a few years ago and found a clean family, which can only be regarded as a rich family to marry."


    "The harmony between the young couple, the uncle also has some success. He won the last subject. It seems that he plans to continue the exam."


    "At this time, the old lady, I can see that this girl has a good chance."


    "Together with this family, they are closer to your Lin house, which really makes her life better."


    "Let me say, it''s better for uncle Lin''s people to find one. The one married in spring needs to face more than her."


    Isn''t it? Those who have a hard temper and can''t stand up like Yingchun will suffer losses.


    But after careful consideration, Lin Zheng smiled.


    He turned over to comfort his ancestors and said, "the big sister of Yingchun doesn''t worry as much as my ancestors thought."


    "At least we are also the residence of the first-class viscount and the daughter of our great uncle."


    "Don''t you spoil one room at home? Listen to my father. On the day of spring marriage, the dowry is not thin."


    Hearing Lin Zheng''s praise, Jia''s mother shirked with a little pride: "where, she is a common woman. It would be good to give a total of 10000 liang of pressed box silver."


    "It was her brother who brought a lot of good things from Lingnan and sent them to the dowry for Spring Festival."


    "In addition, in recent years, Jia Lian''s family has become a government Yin in the east mountain of Zhili. There are people in the officialdom, and there is no shortage of honor. Is that child dishonest?"


    "People like Yingchun have to worry about the prime minister. They should come and go, read and manage. They are all supported by Yingchun."


    These words heard Lin Zheng sigh for a while. Now Yingchun is really happy.


    Having finished Yingchun, it''s natural to talk about the most innovative Tanchun in the second room.


    The girl who wanted to get ahead of herself became a silent girl after aunt Zhao disappeared in Chuang Tzu.


    Only when Jia Zheng and she chose a son-in-law, they chose a legitimate son of Xun GUI''s family who was in a very difficult situation.


    In the case that the whole family didn''t understand, he married the past without hesitation.


    However, after three years of hard work, Jia Tanchun showed her ability.


    A man who lost his mother and made a living under his stepmother actually did his job as an imperial guard.


    From a third-class little soldier who is not valued, he has moved to the position of deputy commander of bodyguard.


    Not only separated from the original home, but also made the position bigger and bigger.


    This is certainly borrowed from the momentum of the Jia family, but it is undeniable that it is more due to the spring exploration.


    She tore up her mother''s house and burned all her husband''s blood. From a small frozen cat like Jia Huan to an indomitable man, she can be said to have made great contributions.


    As for the last one, Xi Chun.


    The Buddha nature has reached the level of generation practice.


    No matter how much people comfort, Xi Chun never had the idea of half becoming a family and starting a business.


    She is now studying with royal monks and has built a very elegant residence on the hill beside the temple.


    Has rarely stepped into the secular world.


    Having finished these good or ordinary trivial things of the sisters, Jia''s mother, who should talk about Jia''s men''s family, stopped.


    Lin Zheng knows more about Jia Lian than she is a grandmother.


    In the correspondence, Jia''s mother already knew that Lin Zheng had given Jia''s family a lot of help.


    But there is also a man in the family. For the man who has not let the Jia family idle since birth, the Jia mother now doesn''t know what to say.


    Just when the scene once fell into the embarrassment of silence, a voice from the outside broke the silence.


    "My grandson invited Ann for you."


    Turning his head, Lin Zheng was stunned.


    It was obviously Jia Baoyu''s voice, but how did this man change his appearance?


    How did the precious jade with a full moon look like this now?


    Mellow, more rich.


    Jia Baoyu, over 30, stood with Lin Zheng and said that no one would believe them when they were the same age.


    Now Jia Baoyu is like his original body, a round stone that can no longer be round.


    "Cousin, oh, cousin, when did you come? Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    Seeing Lin Zheng''s Jia Baoyu was very excited. When he wanted to get close to Lin Zheng as a child, the Lin family''s cousin knew that Jia Baoyu had not changed at all.


    Maybe life is too good, can''t help getting fat?


    After twitching the corners of his mouth, Lin Zheng avoided his body and asked Jia Baoyu to sit down in the seat next to him. In a few words, he gave a general idea of the cousin''s life in recent years.


    "I married the eldest sister of the historian and lived happily with sister Baochai."


    "My grandmother and mother always said to let me carry on the family line, but after so many years, my sisters and I haven''t heard any good news."


    "Attack, I put it in my room."


    "Other servant girls, Qingwen herself is willing to go out of the house and compensate a big supervisor outside the house. Musk moon, of course, wants to be with Xi people. We are a family and will never be separated."


    "What? You say women are in too much trouble?"


    "No, my sister and sister get along well, not to mention how harmonious they are."


    Hearing Lin Zheng''s eyes wide open, he just wanted to give the amorous brother a thumb.


    With such a respect, he can make his wife and concubine harmonious, which is how high EQ can do.


    Unfortunately, after listening to Baoyu''s introduction, none of the people sitting in the venue should have a word with him.


    Probably Jia Baoyu also felt that the atmosphere in this place was wrong. In order to escape from Jia Zheng''s beard and eyes, he pulled Lin Zheng: "haven''t seen my brother for many days, can you walk around the Grand View Garden with me?"


    "Those sisters and sisters haven''t seen Lin''s brother for a long time. They miss it very much."


    Hearing Lin Zheng here, he consciously put his eyes on Jia''s mother, but saw the old lady sigh and wave to Lin Zheng. He only asked: "come back to grandma after visiting."


    "I''ll say two more personal words to you. Let''s go."


    Lin Zheng nodded and was dragged out by Jia Baoyu.


    When he entered Jia''s house again, things were different, and even the flowers were a little lonely.


    The Grand View Garden where the sisters were originally, only Jia Baoyu was left.


    Others locked the garden, withdrew their hands and adopted the style of diligence and thrift.


    As Jia Baoyu went deeper, the surroundings became lively.


    Several little servant girls in red and green brightened their eyes when they saw the figure of second master Bao.


    "Second master, second master, hurry up. Aunt Xue is making trouble with grandma Shi again."


    Jia Baoyu was stunned and looked at Lin Zheng''s face with three points of embarrassment.


    However, his tolerance for his daughter''s family made him think too much. As soon as he carried his robe, he ran away.


    Lin Zheng was left in place, so he had to follow the sound of himself.


    As soon as he came to the gate of the yard, a clanging brass basin flew out of it and was held in his hand.


    There was a lot of noise in the hospital, and the women''s cries and screams were mixed together.


    When Lin Zheng carefully protected his head and face with a basin and looked inside from the door, he saw Shi Xiangyun in a big red dress and Xue Baochai in a purple dress holding their hair and rolling together.


    "I said how the cost at home would be so much less. It turned out that it was stolen and taken to your mother''s house by your broken daughter."


    "Originally a historian''s eldest sister, she used to pretend to be a good person."


    "What? Your brother who killed people returned to Beijing. Can''t you even care about your clothes?"


    Xue Baochai, who was scolded, was not a tolerant person. She fought back unkindly and went back with her: "yes, at least I still have a mother and a brother. It''s not like some people. It''s better to say that I''m a big girl of the Hou family. It''s hard to say that I''m a lonely and helpless little poor girl."


    "You don''t have to use precious jade''s silver to supplement your mother''s family. Your food and clothing expenses are all maintained by searching for the things of your ancestors!"


    Seeing here, what else does Lin Zheng not understand.


    He shouted to Jia Baoyu, who was huddled by the door, towards the inside: "Baoyu, please pull them apart. You are the head of the family."


    But Baoyu didn''t move forward at this time.


    He turned his head and looked at Lin Zheng. His eyes were full of unbearable pain: "cousin, cousin, I dare not."


    "I''m afraid my dream will break as soon as I walk over."


    "My historian sister, my Xue sister, how did she become like this?"


    "For a few ingots of silver, for a few clothes, they become disgusting?"


    "Also, my considerate big servant girls framed each other for whom to stay."


    "Isn''t it good for sisters to get along well and live happily all their life?"


    "How did they change from a pearl to a dead fish''s eye?"


    Because Baoyu said so, the two girls in the field also stopped.


    They first stared at Jia Baoyu angrily. After seeing each other''s shivering, they saw the man following behind him.


    "It''s Lin''s brother."


    The two women who had met Lin Zheng didn''t know how to think, but Qi Qi loosened his hands and flustered up their clothes.

 Chapter 1534

    It was Xue Baochai''s lower skin. She first smiled at Lin Zheng and asked for a roomful of people: "why is the brother of the Lin family coming? Baoyu, you don''t notice in advance, but there''s no reason to let the guests stand outside the house. Let the people come in for tea."


    This situation is not about quiet tea.


    Lin Zheng was embarrassed that he didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    He just called Baoyu out of the hospital, gently saluted the two hostesses and turned away.


    When they stood outside the garden, Lin Zheng couldn''t help asking, "why do you live like this?"


    "The historian girl is at least charming and lovely. The treasure sister of the Xue family used to be so dignified and knowledgeable."


    "How did you come to your home and become... But become..."


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what words to use.


    "But become vulgar, rude and barbaric?" Jia Baoyu accepted Lin Zheng''s words with a bitter smile, and then explained: "since my father was involved in the local fraud case in office, he was dismissed and repatriated to his home."


    "Grandma seemed to have completely lost confidence in Erfang, and together with her great uncle, she asked for the family strengths of the Jia family and shared her wealth with herself in the house."


    "After a hundred years of taking her to the old man''s house, our second room will move out of the mansion."


    "According to the rules of the eldest son''s inheritance, our family is only divided into 30% of the public in the house."


    "Because my father''s recovery was unfavorable, he only hung up a virtual position in the Ministry of work, which was worse than the original official position. Therefore, my mother told me to abolish all applications in my hospital."


    "A few years ago, my brother, I was forced to take part in the imperial examination, but Baoyu was blunt. Now I have only passed the scholar test."


    "Probably seeing that I have no hope of entering school, my father and mother no longer bother to manage me."


    "They put all their hopes on Jalan. Although he is only 16 years old, he has passed the exam to prepare for the next Jinshi course."


    "You know, grandma has been light to me since she separated. The last person in the Jia family to support me is gone, and the rest can only depend on ourselves."


    "Brother Lin Biao, don''t laugh. Sometimes I think, my sisters and sisters follow me and make them suffer."


    "But it''s good to think about it again. Isn''t it my original wish that we won''t be separated for a lifetime?"


    Hearing this, Lin Zheng was speechless.


    That''s what people fear most.


    If you give up and go with the tide, you are not ashamed but proud.


    Jia Baoyu''s innocence and innocence or evasion of responsibility is not important for Lin Zheng now.


    Because the rise and fall of Jia''s house is no longer tied to him, now he has changed from the destined protagonist to an insignificant passer-by.


    He has no connection with the Lin family''s life. There is no trace of him in Lin Zheng''s world.


    Lin Zheng, who was transparent, just smiled. He patted Jia Baoyu on the shoulder, leaving his words of sincere blessing.


    "Think it''s good? Then live a good life."


    "If you think too much, you will be tired."


    These words are headless. Thanks to Jia Baoyu, he is a person who doesn''t want to think deeply.


    Lin Zheng walked away. He just touched his head and returned to his hospital with a smile.


    At this time, where are there any women in the yard?


    The two women who were disgusted with each other had gone back to their houses, and they were restless and didn''t know what to think.


    In the end, it turned into a sigh.


    It''s just that some people are always passers-by in life.


    Lin Zheng, who seemed to have said goodbye to youth, finally remembered Jia''s mother''s entrustment and returned to the Qing''an hall he had stayed in and never liked.


    At this time, Jia''s mother seemed to be waiting for her. After seeing Lin Zheng''s figure, the big servant girl beside her hurriedly let people in.


    The old grandmother didn''t say much. She just held Lin Zheng''s hand in the palm and stroked the back of the grandfather''s hand with some old fingers.


    A quiet language floated up, as if it were a light language and a low sigh.


    "Brother of the Lin family, you are the most promising brother of this generation."


    "Unfortunately, grandma knows that you are not close to my Jia family."


    "Yes, after all, your surname is Lin. all you think about is the prosperity and strength of the Lin clan, and it''s good if we don''t drag down the Jia family."


    "But, brother Lin, grandma still wants to thank you."


    "Just because of the meager face and the lack of drag, you have helped our Jia family a lot."


    "The Jia family has the current situation, which is very good."


    "Old lady, I''m very satisfied that I can see this vitality when I close my eyes."


    "But in recent years, my grandmother''s body is getting worse and worse. She thinks more. Some strange ideas come to me."


    "Just yesterday, after learning that you were coming to Jia''s house, I had a dream."


    Speaking of this, Jia Mu paused and looked at Lin Zheng strangely.


    Just when Lin Zheng felt a little creepy, Jia''s mother sighed and continued with a sense of relief: "grandma is really old. In that dream, brother Lin of our family didn''t appear."


    "That dream seemed like there was such a world. It really made grandma unable to sleep."


    "In the dream, our Jia and Lin families are really miserable. There is only a handful of snow left."


    "So this morning, when my grandmother opened her eyes, she wanted to see Lin Ge''er gradually."


    "Grandma thinks that you are the precious jade of the Jia family."


    With that, Jia Mu patted Lin Zheng on the back of his hand and dragged him to the couch he was leaning on with some strength.


    "Since you were a child, you didn''t want to be close to your grandmother. You always felt that you were separated from this family."


    "My grandmother held Daiyu in her arms, but she didn''t hold you well."


    Lin Zheng, who was rarely so close to others, was hugged by Jia''s mother at this time, and the whole person was rigid.


    But the old man was quite persistent and stroked Lin Zheng''s back again and again until both of them calmed down.


    "Grandma didn''t hurt you much before. She always thought you were more promising and wanted to bring more Jia''s children together."


    "But now, grandma knows she''s wrong. It''s useless for many people to take her children if they don''t attend."


    "Thank you, brother Lin. don''t blame your grandmother for being eccentric. After all, you are the young master of the Lin family, not the child of the Jia family, aren''t you?"


    "But, brother Lin, from now on, grandma will never do that again."


    "The Jia family has a pillar, and you have become a real man."


    "Grandma doesn''t have much time. She always thinks that she can''t favor one over the other?"


    Speaking of this, Jia Mu took out a square box from the drawer behind her and handed it to Lin Zheng.


    "Here, this is for you. You and Daiyu have it."


    "Don''t be too busy to refuse, because grandma still favors the Jia family in the end!"


    "There are more for Baoyu than anyone else."


    With that, the Jia''s mother stuffed the box into Lin Zheng''s hand. Before the other party refused, she said she was tired.


    When Lin Zheng was inexplicably moved, he had to get up and leave.


    Who would have thought, but with the Kung Fu of turning the sun, bad news came from Jia''s house.


    Not long after Lin Zheng left Jia''s house, Jia''s mother went on her couch without illness and disaster.


    The old man was very peaceful when he left. It is said that he left with a smile.


    For the whole Jia family, grief is certain, but everyone is ready for this day.


    Happiness and mourning are not very sad for people outside.


    It''s just bitter for those daughters who have married outside and haven''t even seen the last side.


    When the Jia family''s mourning hall was set up, Jia Lian, who was far away in Dongshan, also came back. In addition, several girls, large and small, in the Jia family, with their relatives, gathered together, which was very lively.


    A few years ago, the government of the state of Ning had robbed the family and the barons because of the order given by his majesty. The head of the family was exiled to the frontier. Naturally, it was impossible to return to the capital.


    It was only the group of people in the original Rongguo mansion who held a low-key funeral for Jia''s mother.


    Jia amnesty and Jia Lian both submitted Ding you''s fold.


    His majesty granted a permission as soon as he received it.


    At this time, the Jia family really responded to the words of Jia''s mother. It was white.


    When the coffin was properly placed and was to be sent to the ancestral Tomb of Jinling, Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine of fengzao palace in the palace, sent a gift to accompany him with the mausoleum.


    Among them are the gadgets given by Jia''s mother when she was a child, as well as the rewards given by the royal family to show their attention to Jia''s house.


    Let outsiders see that although the Jia family has passed through the death of the old prince, it has never lost its sacred heart in front of his majesty.


    This may be Jia Yuanchun''s last contribution to the Jia family, which has lost momentum this morning.


    Seeing here, Gu Zheng already knows that the playback of the world will end here.


    Most people are happy.


    Except one.


    When Gu Zheng suddenly remembered this unlucky precious jade, the extinguished screen trembled and followed up with a piece of information.


    It''s about Jia Baoyu''s life after Jia''s mother died.


    Gu Zheng thought that the Jia family had not experienced great difficulties in this life. Jia Baoyu would not be disillusioned with the world of mortals and become a monk.


    But they didn''t want to move out of Jia''s house after Jia''s mother went. When Jia Zheng forced Jia Baoyu to participate in the imperial examination, they chose to run away from home because they felt very boring.


    This time, no one knew where he was going, just like the unfinished dream of Red Mansions.


    If Cao Xueqin had been born in modern times, he would have received a room full of blades.


    Grinning at himself, Gu Zheng closed the playback screen and looked at xiaoforgetshu again, which gave him a relief after understanding something.


    Today, everything is perfect.


    It''s time to say take care. (there is a story about the laughing and forgetting book, which is serialized on WB, the two treasure angels at the starting point. When you see this paragraph, the story should have been finished.)


    "How do you go?"


    Naturally, it''s not a taxi.


    Nowadays, xiaoforgetshu has no idea of leaving.


    It floated in front of Gu Zheng and carefully discussed with its most powerful host: "can I still come back?"


    "No longer bind you and use your system identity."


    "But as a friend who helps you and helps you?"


    "This time I''m full of energy. When I return to my home planet, I can upgrade to the final state."


    "At that time, I can have my own image. I want to be transformed into a human."


    "I''m used to living on earth. I can''t even live in your study."


    "I will try to integrate into this society, make money, work, rent a small house where you are, and be good friends with you all my life until the end of your life."


    "After all."


    Speaking of this, the smile forgetting Book smiled shyly: "I am a system that will never die as long as there is energy."


    "I want to spend my whole life with my first friend."


    Gu Zheng was stunned when he heard the narration of xiaoforget book.


    He asked subconsciously, "even if this friend scolds you for being stupid all the time, don''t you think it''s unbearable?"


    Who wants to laugh and forget the book, but he touches his round head and returns to: "no, although you are very cruel to me, every task is completed with great heart."


    "What you dislike me is not, it is my own deficiency, but even so, you have never really abandoned me."


    "Thank you, Gu Zheng. It was you who gave me the energy I needed. It was your own efforts that made me see the day when the salted fish turned over."


    "Also you, let me understand the meaning of my own existence."


    "So, Gu Zheng, I want to make an agreement with you."


    "When I come back from my home planet, shall we be friends for life?"


    Looking at the eager little eyes of xiaoforget book, Gu Zheng didn''t hesitate for a moment.


    He held out his palm towards the golden ball and gave his promise.


    "That''s settled. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "After all, I''m interested in what you can become."


    "As long as you don''t become a sunspot like when we met, or Deng Mao''s version, or the 18 bronze men of Shaolin."


    "Be normal."


    Just these words, let the smile forget the book beauty can''t find the north.


    It happily circled three times in the small villa that was about to leave, and one looked up and got into the channel opened by itself.


    "Pa"


    When the small passage was closed, the large room fell into some lonely silence.


    "Ah, I''m not used to it."


    Gu Zhenggang, who got up, wanted to sort out his harvest for such a long time. He planned to add a safe and insignificant small house near his home, and put the secrets belonging to him and xiaoforget book completely in each other''s place.


    After all, he is a man who is about to start a family, while laughing and forgetting books die alone because of the love between different species.


    Therefore, it is better to give these things to him than to find the cold cream thoroughly integrated into his life.


    After all, there are many things here. He can''t explain where they come from.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he worked very hard, but after receiving a phone call, he immediately put down his work at hand.


    "Sir, I''m the manager of the jewelry store. The ring you customized in our bank has been completed."


    "I don''t know when you have time to pick up your goods."


    "If you have any dissatisfaction, please contact our bank and let our designers correct it in time?"


    So he ordered the diamond ring. It''s finished.


    It''s more important to take the ring.


    Without saying a word, Gu Zheng put the broom in his hand, picked up the car key and went straight to Wangfujing.


    The process of getting the ring is very smooth. The current national condition is that as long as you slip the money, no matter what brand it is, the service must be proper.


    As a customer who can buy the right ring without blinking, the manager of the store also has a certain understanding of Gu Zheng.


    After the customer registered, he gave a very considerate gift to attract a returning guest.


    In this regard, the prudent Gu Zheng is very satisfied.


    This is the attitude of some high-end brand services, isn''t it?


    Gu Zheng was in a good mood. Even the small traffic jam after leaving Wangfujing was automatically ignored.


    After he took Lengshuang out of the hospital, went to a restaurant on the North Fourth Ring Road and had a special dinner, he pulled his fiancee to the central area of the bird''s nest and the world park.


    In the capital city at night, the lights are bright, and the lights around the bird''s nest are particularly beautiful.


    Because it is not the peak period of exercise, even if the bird''s nest is a city landmark, pedestrians are relatively rare in some specific sections.


    No, Gu Zheng specially chose a Kobayashi road with a very good background. Taking advantage of the atmosphere between him and Lengshuang, he took out the jewelry box in his arms.


    The purple Swan suede and the square box with a little radian flickered like a firefly under the light.


    Even if you can''t see anything, as a woman at the forefront of fashion, Dr. Leng guessed what was in the box for the first time.


    She looked at Gu Zheng calmly and opened the lid. The 8.8 carat diamond ring showed itself in front of her eyes with a bright light.


    The man in front of her did not kneel on one leg, but pulled her right hand in a domineering posture she had never seen before.


    "Well, this is the surprise I told you when I had dinner last time."


    "Girl, you''re old enough. It''s time to settle with me."


    "Look, now you have brought my old family''s diamond ring. You will be my family''s daughter-in-law all your life."


    "I Gu Zheng never said those empty words. I can only promise you one thing, that is, in this world, in this life, I will only have a daughter-in-law like you Lengshuang. I will hold my son''s hand and grow old with my son. I will certainly do it steadily."


    "So, what you have to consider now is how to urge your family to help us prepare for the wedding properly."


    "So as not to be delayed by such trifles as marriage during the rising period of your and my career planning."


    I don''t know. I thought he was an important leader of the country.


    If you want to call a more pretentious woman, you must take Joe''s.


    But is cold cream an ordinary person?


    There are no ordinary people who can make do with Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 1535

    She calmly lifted the palm of her diamond ring, looked carefully under the street lamp, and then nodded with special satisfaction: "yes, especially sincere, a man who can put a small house on his daughter-in-law''s finger, even if his words can''t be cashed out, the girl won''t lose nothing."


    "What''s more, I especially trust you?"


    "After all, there aren''t many girls in the world who can make you interested and get together perfectly..."


    "It''s fate that I met you in my life. I like you now and am willing to spend my life with you."


    "As for your life? That''s too long. Let''s wait and see?"


    With that, Lengshuang outspread his arm and actively waited for Gu Zheng''s feedback.


    Gu Zheng, who had a close relationship with doctor Leng, naturally stepped forward happily and held the tall cold cream in his arms.


    The tips of their noses are together, and the smell of their bodies and the breath of their breathing collide together, forming a hormone that belongs to love alone.


    In this way, they stare at each other and look for happiness and beauty from each other''s eyes.


    "That''s nice. Should we do something to succeed in our proposal?"


    When Gu Zheng asked, Dr. Leng''s answer was also very straightforward: "if you still have physical strength and passion to do something after an hour and a half''s drive, I think I should be very happy."


    Therefore, in the small townhouse area of Daxing District, the red haired neighbor once again witnessed the scene of large stuffed dog food in the middle of the night.


    When she was thinking about whether she should sell her house at a low price, it was bright again.


    The beautiful hostess drove away happily.


    Looking at all this, the red haired spice girl always feels that the girl''s spirit is different.


    The male owner of that house was even more interesting. He even started packing inside and outside on the morning of this big weekend.


    So what exactly is Gu Zheng packing?


    The collection of his study.


    Because we are sure to get married, the Daxing small platoon must be cleaned up.


    And because of the nature of their work, this kind of work must be entrusted to the parents of the cold family.


    At that time, Grandpa Leng was given the room key, but he didn''t have the authority to open the study. It''s a little unreasonable.


    But these things are easy and can''t be exposed in front of others.


    What should I do?


    Of course, we need to find a proper place to keep it.


    When choosing the preservation place, Gu Zheng wisely divided his collection into two categories.


    For small objects such as purse, jade pendant and gem, Gu Zheng plans to rent a safe from the central bank.


    First, it is because the central bank is relatively safe. Second, it is naturally because of its low rental costs.


    A standard safe with a deposit of more than 100 yuan and an annual rent of more than 1000 yuan is simply not cost-effective.


    Gu Zheng, these clothes, more safes are enough.


    As for those large objects, weapons, armor and so on.


    Gu Zheng wrapped it tightly with a very professional outer package, and then went to the customer manager of Zhonggui Treasury to move these entrusted documents to their specific safe.


    This is a valuable goods storage service that has just been launched in China for a few years.


    A group service project made up of several banks, insurance and security companies to facilitate the storage of valuables by domestic people.


    This is too practical for Gu Zheng.


    The fear of things being stolen because of going out is completely gone.


    When the door-to-door manager and Gu Zheng signed all the documents and watched Gu Zheng put in a considerable deposit for his large items and pay a large storage fee, the company took the car with people and a car of security personnel, and wulala took the things away.


    Only an empty study was left.


    Let Gu Zheng, who had been used to the crowding, ease over for a while.


    Standing in this lonely library, Gu Zheng suddenly felt a burst of loneliness.


    Because the noisy and useless system is gone.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng here, he just smiled. In order not to let himself fall into Wenqing style self entanglement, he decided to return to his big bed to have a happy return sleep.


    But he didn''t sleep well, because there was a knock at the door downstairs.


    "Who is this? It''s amazing!"


    "Can''t even use a doorbell? Isn''t the monkey completely evolved?"


    Gu Zheng, who got up angry with his head, muttered and pulled the gate open. Who thought, Cang Lang Lang, a steel knife was put on his neck.


    "Gu Zheng?"


    what the hell! Who are you?


    Gu Zheng raised his eyes so quickly that he didn''t need to be cut down by others. He himself retreated and squatted on the ground.


    "You..."


    After a short surprise, he got up from the ground with both hands and feet, and dragged the girl in red with double knives in the door.


    "Wang Yingli! Why are you here!"


    The girl at the door is not Wang Yingli, the daughter of the famous Jeju general?


    She herself was in a circle. Looking at Gu Zheng, she was surprised: "who are you? How do you know me? Do you know my maiden name?"


    "Well, say! I came to this strange place, but you thief''s pen?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s surprise, he forgot to ask why the other party appeared here, but tried to probe his handsome face in the direction of Wang Yingli.


    "Madam, don''t you even remember your husband''s face?"


    "I''m Gu Zheng!"


    Who wants to? It''s okay if he doesn''t explain. Once he explains, it''s all over.


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Wang Yingli suddenly blushed and cut her double knives at Gu Zheng''s place.


    "I spit! You bandit dare to pretend to be the prime minister who died for your name!"


    "My husband is Gu Zheng, the God of the Ming army, who is the governor of the water army of the three provinces, commands the Daming 12 guard station, with a total of 100000 water armies!"


    "You bandits, how dare you insult your late husband! Look at the knife!"


    With that, the two bright, silver machetes came to Gu Zheng mercilessly.


    Gu Zheng was so frightened that a lazy donkey rolled on the spot and narrowly avoided Wang Yingli''s first move. Unfortunately, naturzzi behind him became his substitute, and was cut in half at once.


    It was at this critical juncture that Gu Zheng''s confused brain ran down at a high speed.


    But at this moment, he figured out the situation in front of him.


    Yes, he never revived himself in this world.


    This shell is wrong!


    Listen to what Wang Yingli said inside and outside. She should be Wang Yingli after the host died for the country.


    When I came to a completely strange world, a completely strange man kept saying that he was her husband and didn''t go crazy. According to Wang Yingli''s temperament, I guess she won''t stop?


    Gu Zheng, who wanted to understand, was also a quick witted man. When the next round of blade came, he dodged and shouted, "Li Niang, I''m really your husband Gu Zheng!"


    "Do you remember that the beauty among the roses smiled in the king''s house of Jicheng?"


    "Do you remember the war of words between general Qi and me at the gate of the palace?"


    "If these are not enough, do you remember my commitment to you on the wedding day? The country is the most important, followed by you. In this life, I will never accept two colors, but only love my wife and you?"


    After Gu Zheng roared all this, the machete that was about to cut his handsome sideburns suddenly turned a corner and wiped it off Gu Zheng''s cheek.


    After Gu Zheng, who had escaped, looked up with lingering fear, he saw the unbelievable expression of Wang Yingli. The tears in her eyes fell down like broken beads.


    "Husband?"


    "Hey! It''s me!"


    "Wow... No wonder when I was guarding the empty house, a heavy fog suddenly appeared. When I opened my eyes, I stood in front of my husband''s door."


    "It turns out that there is a divine guidance. Pity me for missing me. So let''s meet you and me."


    "Husband, have I found your reincarnation? You can''t wait for me on the nanahe bridge. You hurried to reincarnate without drinking Mengpo soup and forgetting your worries?"


    "Are you afraid that I will blame you? Have you listened to all my angry words that day?"


    "You said you were a man. I said I didn''t want to see you, so you were really afraid to escape?"


    "Really, according to others, am I the tigress?"


    When she said this, Wang Yingli had inserted her double knives into her waist and took a step to rush into Gu Zheng''s arms.


    The woman is brave and hot. Even if Gu Zheng has completely changed her appearance, she doesn''t care. She just treats Gu Zheng as her husband wholeheartedly.


    This flutter made Gu Zheng''s heart melt and his intestines soften. Because of his habit, he put his hand on Wang Yingli''s shoulder and patted it gently, just like the most common action in the world.


    "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid. I can''t decide. When it comes to time, I have to leave, don''t I?"


    "Otherwise, the lady''s gentle countryside has not tasted enough. My husband, my ambition has not been completed. How can I be willing to leave?"


    This Gu Zheng was just talking about the local love words, because Wang Yingli suddenly appeared, fighting, and had no time to close the door, and was pushed out from the door.


    This time, another girl came in.


    Big and tall, wavy hair, or wine red.


    The outline on the face is deep and clear. A pair of eyes like autumn water are light gray.


    Wearing a dark green woolen coat, the style is very retro. Because there is no buckle, the dress of the same color military uniform and leather shoes inside is revealed outside.


    When the girl saw the scene of her pushing the door in, she made a rather exaggerated expression. Her eyes did not stagger Gu Zheng''s embrace with Wang Yingli for a moment, but she made a sincere apology:¡° §±§â§à§ã§ä§Ú ( §ä§Ö)£¡§±§â§à§ã§ä§Ú ( §ä§Ö)£¡¡±


    Later, after seeing the faces of the two people holding, he said with a sigh of relief: "Oh! I''m sorry! I''m in China?"


    After saying this, the girl asked with some excitement: "comrades, can you tell me which city this is in China?"


    "I want to go to the capital, Yanjing University in the capital! If it''s not troublesome, show me the way?"


    After saying these words, the girl was afraid that the two strange men and women opposite would not believe her, so she hurried up and down and began to touch her clothes pocket.


    "I''m not a bad person. Let me show you my work certificate. I''m from..."


    Before the girl finished speaking, Gu Zheng was like being hit by lightning twice. He trembled violently and said, "Samantha?"


    "Eh?" Samantha, who was suddenly called, stopped touching her pocket, looked up and looked back: "how do you know my name? I haven''t introduced myself yet!"


    "Are you an international spy? No, no, no..."


    When Samantha desperately guessed about Gu Zheng''s identity and observed Gu Zheng, the expression on her face gradually changed.


    The taste gradually appeared on the ugly face, which was very three-dimensional and beautiful.


    There is joy, doubt, vague shame and confusion


    It''s really mixed.


    With Samantha''s face changing, the atmosphere in the venue gradually became embarrassing.


    A sense of helplessness that the king did not see the king spread between the two girls.


    In the battle of love, women are often the sharpest animals.


    When Gu Zheng said Samantha, Wang Yingli in Gu Zheng''s arms felt a crisis from Gu Zheng''s rigid body language.


    The woman in the Luocha country opposite must have countless ties with her husband.


    Looking at the woman''s reaction after her husband shouted out each other''s name, Wang Yingli knew that this shameless, dressed in an unknown barbarian, was interested in her husband.


    Sure enough, in the next second, the strange looking and tall woman rushed towards his husband''s arms. Fortunately, she was not ashamed to squeeze her position.


    Hum! A barbarian country, shameless!


    When Wang Yingli''s double swords were ready to let the other party know what Wang''s swordsmanship was, suddenly, the door symbolizing destiny was pushed open again.


    "Squeak..."


    As soon as the door rang, Wang Yingli, who would never kill in front of others, stopped her knife, and Samantha, who wanted to jump into her arms, was so enthusiastic and unrestrained that she was confiscated. The two girls were so perfectly wrong in the past.


    Coupled with Gu Zheng''s unconscious embrace, Samantha jumped into his arms and perfectly occupied Gu Zheng''s empty left chest.


    That''s not all. Can Samantha be the same as Wang Yingli?


    People have to come to express their joy, don''t they?


    Therefore, comrade Lengshuang, the third one who opened the door, saw the following scene.


    Her newly proposed boyfriend is having a good time now.


    Civil servants of a country even play Cosplay!


    Another play is one drag two.


    Also the Grand Alliance of friendship between China and foreign countries!


    It is also sound in ancient and modern times!


    Damn it, the old drivers are willing to give in, okay.


    The cold cream of air, that''s called calm.


    What happens to men who mess with big girls in Beijing?


    Look at the scalpel Lengshuang took out of his bag and his small eyes staring at the position three inches below the umbilicus. Gu Zheng just felt that he was going to be cool.


    The Chinese man''s desire to survive ranked first in the world made him roar: "no! Lengshuang! Listen to me!"


    "I wronged me!"


    "Ah ah ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng, who screamed miserably, immediately sat up from his bed.


    what the hell!


    what the hell!


    The surrounding environment is quiet. Where are three women?


    Subconsciously touched a sweaty Gu Zheng, followed by a long breath.


    "It''s a dream... Lucky!"


    "I thought I put it down. It seems that this is the final feedback from the bottom of my heart?"


    "Think every day and dream every night... But finally say: cherish."


    "May you have peace and joy in another world. Thank you for the joy and love you have given me."


    "I think the bottom of my heart has also read yours?"


    "But I''m getting married. That''s a very good girl."


    "Maybe compared with you, she also has her own small shortcomings."


    "But I think I should be very happy."


    "So forgive me. From now on, I will hide you in a deeper corner of my heart and try not to think of you."


    "I hope you can bless me, just like you, and live a happy life."


    "Thank you, and bye!"


    Gu Zheng, who put down the last point in his heart, put his eyes out of the window and emptied his thoughts.


    On the bare branches in the courtyard, because the recent sunshine is just right, there is a small green bud with a little vitality to welcome the coming cold winter.


    "Hey! Come on!"


    "Even if you have only a few days of life, you should live your own wonderful life."


    "Even salted fish will have a chance to turn over!!!"


    New world, new life, new future.


    This is Gu Zheng''s story, as well as many ordinary or extraordinary lives.


    Who says salted fish can''t have spring? Everything here has the same one.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...... (end of full text)